《Lord Xue Ying》


 Chapter 1 - Snow Eagle Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1: Snow Eagle Territory</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9616. Winter.


    Tranquil Sun Province, Azure River County, within the Water Rites Town.


    A boy about seven or eight years old dressed in exquisitely tailored clothes made of white fur dashed dashed through the mountains with a bag on his back. His red lips parted in smile to reveal his pearly teeth. He held a spear of ck wood in his right hand. Snow gently drifted off the rustled leaves from the surrounding trees as he pursued a terror-stricken wild deer.


    "Alright!"


    The boy hoisted up the short spear. His body tilted slightly backwards, strength flowing from his waist to his right arm as he threw the spear!


    Whoosh!


    The short spear whistled through the air, piercing a few tree leaves as it covered a distance of 30 meters, just barely scraping past the rear of the wild deer. Only a speck of blood remained on the deer¡¯s butt after itnded in the snow. The wild deer elerated with all of its might towards the depths of the mountains. But just as it was about to run out of sight¡­


    A rock flew by.


    The rock flew through the through the mountain forest like aser, instantly closing the 100 meter gap. With a thump, it pierced through the trunk of arge tree and then the deer¡¯s skull. The wild deer swayed from side to side as its momentum carried it forward ten more meters before crashing into the ground.


    "Father!" The boy turned his head and looked into the distance. "Don¡¯t help me. A little more and I would have got it."


    "That deer would have escaped if I didn¡¯t help. Your spear¡¯s uracy while running is still inadequate. Tonight, go back and practice using the spear another 500 times." The forceful voice resonated from far away. Two figures appeared in the distance¡­


    One was a rather sturdy middle-aged man with ck hair and ck eyes who carried a box of weapons on his back. The other was even bulkier, towering at over two meters in height. His arms were thicker than human thighs, his head was that of a lion. He truly did have a lion¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body! His messy blonde hair clearly marked him as one of the seldom seen ¡®Lionmen¡¯ of the beastman race. He also carried a box.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Tong San, old friend, you see how great my son is? He¡¯s only eight yet he¡¯s already as strong as a grown man."


    "Mn. Xue Ying is not bad. It won¡¯t be a problem for him to surpass you in the future," Tong San teased.


    "Of course he¡¯ll be stronger than me. When I was eight, I was stillughing around and ying with the vige¡¯s children. I didn¡¯t understand anything at all. I only got a chance to start cultivating qi after entering the army!" The middle-aged man sighed in regret. "I may not be able to provide my son with the best conditions for training, but as his father, I will spare no effort to raise him properly!"


    "Dong Bo, it¡¯s already impressive that you¡¯ve be a Heaven Rank Knight after starting off as amoner and purchased your own territory to be a lord." The brawny lion-man smiled.


    This middle-aged male was the lord of a territory of more than 100 square kilometers: Baron Dong Bo Lie!


    Baron was the lowest title of nobility in the Xia n¡¯s Mountain Dragon Empire. When the empire had first been established, the awarding of noble titles was very strict. The current empire had already existed for 9000 years. This goliath had now fallen to the point where the government permitted low rank noble titles to be bought and sold.


    Dong Bo Lie and his wife had decided to buy a noble title only because they had a child. After buying a piece ofnd, they had named it Snow Eagle Territory after their son!It was clear how much they loved him.


    Of course, this was only a small piece ofnd in Water Rites County.


    "I only started cultivating Qi when I was twenty years old, but my son is different. He¡¯s only eight right now. I estimate that once he¡¯s around ten years old he can begin cultivating Qi." Dong Bo Lie roared withughter. "He will definitely surpass me." Dong Bo Lie looked at his son with fatherly love and expectation.


    "Considering what I¡¯ve seen, ten years old sounds about right." The brawny lion-man also approved.


    With all their life experience, their judgement was surely urate.


    "Father, you could actually throw a rock through a tree from so far away?" The boy stood next to the tree. He tried to hug it, but was unable topletely wrap his arms around it. Its trunk had a massive hole. "It would take forever for me to cut down a tree this thick."


    "Now you know the power of a Heaven Rank Knight," Tong San said. Dong Bo Lie chuckled. As a father, he still liked to show off in front of his son.


    "As powerful as a god?" The boy deviously grinned.


    "God?"


    Dong Bo Lie and the Tong San went silent.


    The Dragon Mountain Empire¡¯s founder, the Dragon Mountain Emperor, was a formidable god. This wasmon knowledge, almost everyone in this world knew this. Dong Bo Lie could be considered a brave individual within the army, butpared to a god? There was simply noparison.


    "It seems practicing 500 times is too little for you tonight. Mn. Let¡¯s add one another 1000" Dong Bo Lie licked his lips.


    "Father!" The boy opened his eyes wide. "You, you¡­"


    "Looks like you still dare to argue with me! Remember, when arguing with your father, you will definitely suffer losses. Alright, now go back, go back." Dong Bo Lie said.


    Tong San took out a flute, put it in his mouth, and yed a few low notes. The sound spread throughout the mountains.


    Soon, twenty armored soldiers rapidly rushed over.


    "Take the deer back." Dong Bo Liemanded.


    "Yes, m¡¯lord." The soldiers respectfully responded.


    Dong Bo Lie and Tong San brought Xue Ying to the peak of the mountain. Arge number of horses and approximately 100 soldiers were gathered here. A mysterious purple-gowneddy was seated on a nket atop the snow. Next to the purple-gowneddy was a child about two or three years old jumping around. The soldiers looked at the purple-gowneddy with reverence.


    This purple-gowneddy was a powerful mage!


    "Pebble,e look who¡¯s here," thedy said. The two or three year old child immediately turned his head to look, eyes brightening.


    "Carry me, brother. Carry me, brother." The child turned around and ran over to Xue Ying.


    Thedy also smiled at this scene.


    "Pebble." Xue Ying walked forward and crouched down. His younger brother Qing Shi threw himself into his embrace. "Carry me, brother. Carry me, brother!"


    Xue Ying carried his younger brother and kissed him.


    "Pebble, I hunted a deer today. Look." Xue Ying pointed at the deer the soldiers carried.


    "Veer? Veer?" Qing Shi opened his crow-ck eyes wide as his mouth let out an unclear sound.


    Dong Bo Qing Shi was only two years old. Try as he might to speak, his words were still unclear and didn¡¯t understand the meaning.


    "It¡¯s a deer, a type of animal found on our family¡¯s mountain."


    "Xue Ying, why don¡¯t you give me your little brother." The purple-gowneddy also got up and walked over.


    "Yes, mother." Xue Ying handed over his little brother.


    The purple-robeddy said, "I brought some sweet olive cakes. They¡¯re in the basket and should still be hot. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and eat them?"


    "Cake?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened and his mouth watered. Realizing that he was drooling, he immediately dashed over.


    "I want to eat! I want to eat!" Qing Shi immediately struggled from his mother¡¯s embrace. He became very energetic whenever cake was mentioned. Actually, he was quite disobedient when eating.


    "Of course there¡¯s some for you too, you little glutton." The purple-robeddy saw Dong Bo Lie and Tong San, "You two hurry up too. I made some food for you to eat as well."


    "Ha ha ¡­ Master is not only powerful in magic, but also in the kitchen," said the brawny lion-man.


    Tong San had once been a ve when he was little, and had gone from being the purple-gowneddy¡¯s servant to one of her followers. Even though many years had passed, and their rtionship had grown to be like that of family, Tong San Insisted on calling her "Master."


    ¡­


    Once Xue Ying was full, he looked into the distance. From the top of the mountain, he could see a few mountains and some farnd with a single nce. Everywhere he looked was his family¡¯s territory. His mother and father had stopped their days of adventuring when he was born, and instead, purchased a title of nobility and arge piece ofnd. The entire strip ofnd had been titled Snow Eagle Territory!


    Dong Bo Xue Ying took a long stretch, his face full of happiness.


    He had a mother and father who loved him dearly. He had a cute little brother. He had the many kind people of his territory.


    With this type of life, Dong Bo Xue Ying was extremely satisfied.


    The only thing that gave him a headache was that his father¡¯s training was too painful.


    "Practicing 1000 more times on top of the 500¡­ and I still need to practice my spear techniques¡­" Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s face turned sour.


    ******


    Nightfall, under the waning moon.


    The wind whistled.


    Boom!


    A thousand meters above the ground, a giant bird flew quickly, resembling like a ck cloud.


    This giant bird had four wings and a wingspan of over twenty meters. Its flying speed surpassed the speed of sound. It was the extremely tyrannical and terrible demon beast, the Four-Winged Vulture. Two figures sat cross-legged on its back. One was a man in silver armor, while the other was robed in grey and carried a purple staff.


    "Where are we?" asked the grey-robed person.


    "Master, we have already entered Water Rites County. We should arrive at Snow Eagle Territory in about half an hour." The silver-armoured man lowered his head, clearly distinguishing his lower position.


    "I¡¯ll finally see my sister again in half an hour." The grey-robed person¡¯s voice carried heavy emotions. "You really are quite capable of hiding. Even when pursued by our family, you were able to hide for more than fifteen years¡­"


    In the darkness of the night, the Four-Winged Vulture headed straight for Snow Eagle Territory.

 Chapter 2 - Transcendent

    <h4>Chapter 2: Transcendent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Night.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying leaned against the head of his bed, reading a book amongst the warm and cuddly nkets. Beside himid a fire crystal, its light brightening the entire room.


    The name of the book was "The Ten Great Transcendent Knights".


    This was a biographical novel as well as Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s favorite story. He especially enjoyed the stories of the legendary transcendents. Dong Bo Xue Ying was from a noble family, not to mention his mother was a mage, as a result his family had many of books. He had been reading those books since he was young, therefore gaining a lot ofmon knowledge.


    For example, he knew that knights could be categorized into seven ranks: Human, Earth, Heaven, Meteor, Silver Moon, Legend, and also, ¡®Transcendent¡¯.


    There were three tiers of knights: Mortal, Star, and Transcendent knights.


    Human, Earth, and Heaven ranked knights were considered to be Mortal Knights.


    Meteor, Silver Moon, and Legend ranked Knights were considered Star Knights,


    and above the Star Knights, stood the Transcendent Knights.


    The three great ranks¡­¡­ were very difficult to break through! For instance, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s own father and uncle Tong were both stuck at the heaven rank.


    As for Star Knights, what were Star Knights? These knights were dazzling stars on the battlefield that no one could harm. Even when struck by innumerable arrows, they would still survive. In short, they could turn the tides of war, ughtering countless enemies.


    But this was only the strength of mere mortals.


    Even though one person in the Legend rank could destroy a military force of 100,000, and even if that man had be a "one man army," thus reaching the "limits of mortals", possessing the "power to rival God," or some other appetion, in the end they were only mortals. If one relied on numbers, these beings would be exhausted to death.


    However, after entering the Transcendent Tier, there was a drastic difference. Not only was a Transcendent Knight stronger than a Star Knight, his very life force and soul would be transformed! This knight would no longer be mortal but a transcendent being! Numbers meant nothing to them, as they never got fatigued, and it was almost impossible to harm them. These amazing powers surpassed the limits of the material world!


    Even gods feared those at the Transcendent Tier.


    All the the beings in the Legends, Lava Giants who are thousands of meters tall or great demons in the purgatory of the abyss, were Transcendents. And humans too can be a ¡®Transcendent¡¯ through cultivation.


    The strong Transcendents of the humans even repelled the invading demons, and could kill anyone who resisted!


    These ¡®Transcendent¡¯ humans were the reason why the humans had ruled over all the other foreign races for so long.


    "It would be great if I could be a Transcendent Knight. I could catch a few demons as pets, make a huge dragon my mount, and find a few gods to drink with." Dong Bo Xue Yingughed foolishly while he looked at the book, imagining himself as a Transcendent Knight. Suddenly---------.


    "Ding!"


    The fire crystal beside him extinguished by itself.


    "Ah. Why did the fire crystal go out so quickly?" Dong Bo Xue Ying was just getting to an exciting part of the book. He made a helpless and bitter expression, "Having a mage as a mother is quite pitiful, even the fire crystalmp goes out at sleeping time"


    "Sigh, time to sleep!"


    Without light at night, one could only sleep.


    When Dong Bo Xue Ying started sleeping soundly, he began to dream. In his dream, he was a Transcendent knight; there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t help but grin; it was clear that this dream was a very sweet one.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dong Bo couple was also in bed, preparing to go to sleep.


    "Dong Bo, I have been feeling uneasy recently." She said, as she cuddled up to her husband.


    "Ah Yu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been here in Yi Shui city for eight years now, and it has always been quiet. Your family has never found us. Be at ease, nothing will happen. Our family will always be this tranquil, for ten years, no twenty years¡­¡­no, until our hair turns white as we grow old, they will never find us. They will never ever find us." Dong Bo Lie embraced his wife gently.


    Dong Bo Yu rested her head on her husband¡¯s chest.


    She didn¡¯t mention the subject again, because she knew how powerful her family was. Eventually they would be caught.


    There was a trace of smile at the corner of her lips because she doesn¡¯t have the slightest regret of the choice she made. It would have been a disaster if she had followed her family''s ns for her. She had escaped her family and gone adventuring in many ces. , she had been able to be with her loved one again, and she even had two adorable sons. She was content with her life.


    "Dong Bo, do you regret it?" His wife asked with a low voice. "If they catch us, they will not let you go lightly."


    "How many life threatening situations have we gone through? Do you even need to ask? Dong Bo smiled.


    "Yeah."


    ¡­


    It waste in the night. The whole fortress was silent. Except for the few soldiers standing guard, everyone was soundly asleep.


    "Hong~~~" A huge bird flew through the sky like a ck cloud, and a rumbling noise broke through the atmosphere, causing some of the ss windows in the castle to reverberate¡­


    The big bird hovered in the sky.


    A grey robed man and a silver armored man were looking down at the ce.


    "We¡¯re here." The grey gowned man had aplicated expression "Little sister¡­¡­ I really don¡¯t want to take you away."


    "Alert, intruders!!!"


    Lion-man Tong San¡¯s vigourous roar rang throughout the castle.


    "It¡¯s a Lionman from the Beastman n?" The silvered armoured man looked down and asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s the Lion-man ve that was given to younger sister by the familyst time. Who would have thought that this Lionman still follows my sister after so many years? He¡¯s quite loyal." The grey robed man looked at the vigourous Lion-man ve. He recalled the Lion-man teenager that had been locked in a cage back then. That Lion-man ve had quietly followed his sister until now, and he had be so powerful, both strong and impetuous.


    The lower part of the castle upied 1 km ofnd, and it was divided into the inner castle and the outer castle. In the outer castle, there lived four camps of soldiers and servants. Knights could bring their family to live in the outer castle. There were guards on duty every night stationed on the wall surrounding the outer castle.


    "There¡¯s an enemy!"


    "There¡¯s an enemy!"


    The 300 soldiers on the castle wall raised the giant, dark red crossbows by their sides. Each of the big, thick crossbows already hadrge arrows drawn. They aimed at the four-winged vulture in the distance.


    "Go." The grey-robed ordered.


    "Yes sir." The silver armored man jumped off the bird onto the ground. It was an approximately 56 meter fall, and hended without any cushion. With both feet, he crashed into the fortress grounds, shaking the earth as he did. The stone te below his legs cracked in all directions.


    The silver armored man look ahead. At this moment, the married couple hade out; even Dong Bo Xue Ying and his little brother had woken up.


    Who could sleep through the roaring and rumbling outside?


    "What¡¯s going on?" asked Dong Bo Xue Ying, carrying his little brother and standing behind his parents.


    "Mo Yang Yu!" The silver armored guy standing on the open of the castle. Arge number of soldiers were pointing their crossbows at him on the castle walls. He coldly said, "You still dare to resist, even in this situation? You had bettere with us obediently."


    "Look around you!" Dong Bo Lie shouted.


    The silver armored man looked around; in the distance, there were soldiers on the walls of the stronghold, and on the ground, every soldier around him was holding up arge, dark red crossbow. The pupils of the silver armored man slightly contracted, and he said with a simple smile. "Star Breaking Crossbow. Not bad, a county town within a small mediocre territory can surprisingly provide so many Star Breaking Crossbows. With this many, you have some hope of killing me."


    "You are a Meteor Knight. In a one-on-one battle, there is nobody in our castle who could match you." Dong Bo Lie said. "But with 500 Star Breaking Crossbows, each of which is capable of injuring you. If we besieged you from all sides¡­ I¡¯m confident we could ughter you."


    "This is the territory of the Dong Bo family." The purple-gowneddy Mo Yang Yu also said, "You are invading a noble¡¯s territory; this is a provocation towards our family. We have all the reason to kill you. You will die without any consequences."


    In the Law of the Empire, nobles had special authority, and the territories of nobles were invible.


    "You, the married couple, should juste with me. Stop resisting." The silver armored man frowned.


    "Nobles are under the empire¡¯s protection. Are you going to vite thew by seizing two nobles?" The purple-gowneddy Mo Yang Yu coldly asked.


    "Xiao Yu."


    A slightly hoarse voice could be heard.


    Everyone raised their head and looked up to see the big bird carrying the staff-wielding grey-robed person. Suddenly, a fearful and turbulent pressure gathered. Layers of thick clouds appeared in the sky out of nowhere. Within theyers of clouds, thunder and lightning shed. Thin threads of lightning suddenly appeared, striking many ces within the open castle grounds. These countless lightning bolts made a splendid and magnificent scene in the ckened night. Theynded on the soldiers, causing them to immediately fall onto the ground twitching and screaming, one after another. The Star Breaking crossbows were all dropped onto the ground.


    In a blink of the eye, several hundred soldiers lost their wills to resist. They could tell that the man had been lenient. If he had truly been serious, all of these soldiers would have been roasted and turned into charcoal.


    The majestic four winged vulturended, and the grey-robed person got off. He lifted his hood, revealing a pale yet handsome face. The facial features of the grey-robed youth were very simr to Mo Yang Yu¡¯s.


    "Xiao Yu, do you still wish to resist?" The grey-robed youth asked.


    "Big brother¡­" The purple-gowned Mo Yang Yu eyes widened, her body slightly trembling.

 Chapter 3 - Seperation

    <h4>Chapter 3: Seperation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Off to the side, Xue Ying held his younger brother close, astounded and nervous. ¡®This grey-robed man is mother¡¯s older brother?¡¯


    "Brother, so many years have passed." Mo Yang allowed a smile to grace her face. "To be able to see you again makes me happy. You have already reached the realm of stars, a Silver Moon mage, am I right?"


    "Yes", The grey-robed youth nodded


    The Star realm of mages were the three great ranks: Meteor, Silver Moon, and Legend.


    This grey-robed youth was an awe-inspiring silver mage.


    Even in his family, his status was rather high.


    "To be able to be a Silver mage without assistance, you should be among the top three in the younger generations of the family." Mo Yang said with envy. "Brother, if you became a legend mage, it will be phenomenal."


    "Even today, there''s no Legend Mage in the family. It¡¯s simply too difficult to take the final step into the Legend rank,"mented the grey robed youth.


    Legend rank¡­¡­


    The significance came from the fact that within the Dragon Mountain Empire, there was only a single Legend rank! The Legend rank demands absolute respect from mortals, that was because they reached the pinnacle of mortals. However, the Transcendent rank was one step further!


    Even though this Silver Moon mage seemed so powerful by utterly destroying an army battalion , yet if he were to face a Legend rank¡­¡­ he wouldn''t even be able to cast a spell.


    "You¡¯ve vited our n¡¯s rules. You must know, our n¡¯s rules have been in ce for thousand years!" stated the grey robed youth. "Without rules, even a flourishing n will ultimately decline. Our n has experienced dire times, but now, we¡¯re once again flourishing. This was all due to the n rules. But if you vite the rules, you must be punished."


    "Tell me your decision," said the grey robed youth.


    Immediately, the atmosphere froze. On the sidelines stood Dong Bo Lie, the robust Lion-man, and Xue Ying as he held his little brother. Each one was iparably tense.


    "I¡¯m a noble. Therefore I am under the protection of the empire¡¯s asylumws! You can¡¯t vite the imperial asylumws by catching us. Although you¡¯re very formidable, if you vite the imperialws¡­ Even you would die." Mo Yang Yu stared at her elder brother.


    "Noble?"


    The grey robed youth shook his head. "Even at the end, you¡¯re unwilling to give in. Forget about it. This time I have truly brought a warrant."


    Theplexions of Mo Yang Yu, Dong Bo Lie, and the robust Lion-man all drastically changed .


    The grey-robed youth raised his right hand, and a golden scroll materialized out of thin air. As soon as he opened the scroll, a mysterious power saturated the air. Holding his little brother, Xue Ying could only sense that the power released by this scroll was exceedingly mysterious! He couldn¡¯t help but revere it within his heart.


    "Imperial decree. The Mo Yang n has ordered the punishment of Mo Yang Yu of the younger generation. The punishment will be a century of istion! Baron Dong Bo Lie, has been sentenced to a century of forcedbor! Mo Yang Chen is the executioner of this decree!" The grey-robed youth¡¯s voice resonated throughout the castle.


    Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang, husband and wife, looked at each other with a glimpse of relief.


    "Hundred years of istion? Hundred years of forcedbor? Too long, this is too long." The Lion-man on the side bes anxious, "The lifespan of a normal human is just about a century. Even after reaching the Star rank, the life span is just about a century or more. The both of them are already old, another century of istion and hardbor¡­ isn¡¯t that istion till death and forcedbor till death?"


    "No, uncle, aren¡¯t you the executioner? Please save my parents, save them please." Carrying his younger brother, Xue Ying kept on shouting.


    A call of ¡®uncle¡¯ made the grey-youth tremble.


    The grey-robedy gowned youth shook his head and said, "I can¡¯t save them, no one can save them. The n rules of Mo Yang n are absolute. No matter whoes to intercede, it will not change anything¡­" .


    "Wu¡­wu, wu¡­wu¡­¡­" Qing Shi cried in Xue Ying¡¯s arms. Qing Shi was only two years old, and although he didn¡¯t understand much, he could respond to the depressive atmosphere.


    Xue Ying also wanted to cry.


    However, he was even more anxious. He was already eight years old, and he was very sensible. Mother and father were going to be isted and forced tobour for a century, that was really a punishment till death! It was his own mother and father! His most important family members!


    "Save my parents, save my parents please." Xue Ying''s eyes were tearing up, "Uncle, you must have a way, you must have a way!"


    "Xue Ying don''t cry, Pebble you too. Don''t cry okay?" Mo Yang Yu walked over here and squatted down. Carrying her two sons with her, she turned to look at the grey-robed man, "Can you please give me and Dong Bo some time?"


    "Fine." The grey-robed youth nodded.


    On a nameless mountain in Xue Ying territory, there was a wooden house.


    Dong dong dong¡­


    The mountain road trembled .


    Lion-man Tong San was nervously riding a Frost Pegasus. The Frost Pegasus was extremely quick as it wasn¡¯tden with armor this time. From Snow Rock Castle, he had only been riding for the period of time it takes to finish a cup of tea.


    "Zong Ling, Zong Ling!" yelled the lion-man impatiently.


    The cabin¡¯s door opened.


    There appeared a silver haired male wearing a ck robe, however, he also exposed a two meter long serpent¡¯s tail that was as thick as a person¡¯s thigh. That unconceble serpent tail indicated his identity ¡ª¡ª a serpent beastman! Furthermore, he had the face of a human which only belonged to serpent-men of royal blood ¡ª¡ª the Six Armed Devil Serpent!


    Because he had six arms, he was usually hiding them within his ck robes so others wouldn¡¯t stare at them.


    "Tong San, what¡¯s the matter?" asked Zong Ling.


    "The master¡¯s n has finally caught them. They¡¯ve also brought a warrant." The Lion-man nearly wept as he said this. "You¡¯re the most clever of us all. Quickly, think of a way out of this."


    Zong Ling¡¯s body began trembling as he lightly shook his head. "The Mo Yang n has a warrant this time. Nobody can save them now. Only a Transcendent being¡¯s power could make the Mo Yang family release them."


    "Then, then¡­ There¡¯s really nothing that can be done about it?" Tong Sang grieved.


    He couldn¡¯t forget.


    In his darkest days of suffering, year after year, that youngdy had brought him out to y. Until, finally, they escaped the Mo Yang n. Since the very first time she brought him out, he has loyally followed her and encountered life or death situations time and time again - all for her. Within his heart¡­ His master was even more important than his very own life!


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Was it Ah Yu that let youe over?" Zong Ling inquired.


    "En. It was master that let mee." Tong San replied.


    "Go then. Nevertheless, you must say goodbye to them." Within his ck robes, Zong Ling was clenching his fists tightly to the point that his sharp fingernails pierced his palms. Regardless of whether it was Dong Bo or Ah Yu, they were bothpanions who had encountered countless life and death situations with him. At this moment, how could he not be aggrieved? But there was nothing he could do, and it wasn¡¯t in his nature to show his emotions. He was almost always calm.


    "Go."


    There was another Frost Pegasus at the side of the cabin. Zong Ling and Tong San left in a hurry to return to the castle.


    ¡­


    Within Snow Rock Castle.


    The Dong Bo couple were currently exining to Xue Ying the tasks they were entrusting to him.


    "Xue Ying, this item is a pendant of magic storage that you can use to store items in. It¡¯s extremely precious, it¡¯s value rivals that of the Xue Ying Territory." Mo Yang Yu exined as she took off her pendant. "From today onwards, it¡¯s yours. Except for your uncle Tong San and uncle Zong Ling, no one else can know of it! You can¡¯t even tell your little brother. After all, your brother is still a child; he could idently run his mouth and reveal it to others."


    The territory couldn¡¯t be seized.


    But if the magic storage item was revealed, it would be very easy to steal it.


    "Mother, you take it," replied Xue Ying.


    "Your father and I are being taken away, so any treasures on our bodies will also be taken away." Mo Yang Yu¡¯s finger gently pricked Xue Ying¡¯s finger, causing a drop of blood toe out. Silently, Mo Yang Yu recited an incantation. Soon after, the drop of blood formed a magic brand on the pendant. Immediately, Xue Ying felt his spirit connect with the pendent.


    In addition to the various items and gold coins the pendant contained, there was also a scroll hidden inside.


    "All of the most important treasures of this castle are inside of it. Oh, that¡¯s right. Your father still has another treasure." Mo Yang Yu looked to her side towards her husband.


    Dong Bo Lie took out a gold colored book from within his robes.


    The whole book was made from gold leaves. Gold could be preserved for many many years without damage, so only extremely precious books would be made using gold.


    "This is a spear technique left behind by a Transcendent being." Dong Bo Lie said with a smile. "The foundation I¡¯ve taught you is the same as this book¡¯s spear techniques! All of the ancient nobility have three or four books written by Transcendent beings, but our n doesn¡¯t have many. We only have this one book, yet it¡¯s a spear technique book. You must study it properly, and remember that you must not divulge its contents to anyone besides your uncle Zong and your uncle Tong San¡­¡­ Haha. When we obtained this book, they were also present."


    "En." Immediately after taking the gold book, Xue Ying felt a bizarre fluctuation of powering from it. He immediately stored it inside the pendant.


    "Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll go and wait for your uncle Zong and uncle Tong San to arrive."


    ¡­


    Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu, husband and wife, brought their two sons, Xue Ying and Qing Shi, to wait in the hall. Soon, two figures entered.


    These two figures were precisely Tong San and Zong Ling.


    "Dong Bo, Ah Yu." Zong Ling was thinking of something to say, yet no words came out of his mouth.


    "We¡¯re going to have to trouble you two right before we leave." Mo Yang Yu said with a smile. "Tong San¡¯s rough temper is ill-suited to manage the territory. We must rely on and trouble Zong Ling to manage it and instruct our children in our stead."


    "You can be at ease." Zong Ling nodded. "Leave it to me."


    "Xue Ying, remember that I have left all the matters of the territory to your uncle Zong. Once you¡¯re 18 years old, you¡¯ll officially take over." Mo Yang Yu gazed upon her son. She was afraid there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to help her two sons. Two frightened children would quickly be devoured by outsiders.


    "En." Xue Ying said as he held his younger brother.


    His little brother, Qing Shi, withdrew into his brother¡¯s embrace. Qing Shi wasn¡¯t grieving anymore but in its ce was fear. He feared Zong Ling and Tong San.


    After all, he was only two years old. As far as the lion-headed Tong San and the serpent-tailed Zong Ling was concerned, he held fear towards them.


    "Tell me mother, where is the Mo Yang n? How can I save you two?" Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but impatiently ask.


    "Save us?"


    Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie shot nces at each other.


    "Forget these things and live your life well instead. You got it? As long you two brothers are fine, your father and I will be happy," Mo Yang Yu said. ¡®Save them?¡¯ The Mo Yang n¡¯sws were very strict. They would have to be Transcendent beings to make the Mo Yang n go against its ownws. Her children bing Transcendents? They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    "Tell me what I need to do to aplish it. There must be a way." Xue Ying anxiously replied.


    "Wait until you¡¯ve received the ck Iron Order of Dragon Mountain Mansion, then I¡¯ll exin this matter to you in detail. At that time, you will naturally know how to rescue them," Zong Ling said from the side.


    Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie nkly stared at Zong Ling.


    "Let¡¯s give the child a bit of hope," Zong Ling said.


    Dong Bo Lie nodded his head at this. Xue Ying had always been a bright child, and he¡¯s already eight years old. He couldn¡¯t possibly forget this matter, so, perhaps, it would be better to give him a target. Dong Bo Lie sternly said, "That¡¯s right. Wait until you¡¯ve received the ck Iron Order of the Dragon Mountain Mansion first. Then your Uncle Zong will tell you everything!"


    "The ck Iron Order of the Dragon Mountain Mansion?" Xue Ying silently carved this into his heart.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Snow Rock Castle¡¯s drawbridge was lowered.


    The man in silver armor and the grey-robed youth were standing outside the castle. The Dong Bo couple were saying their farewells to their children.


    "Xue Ying, take care of your little brother. Alright?" Mo Yang Yu said as she entrusted this task to him.


    "En" Xue Ying nodded with with tears flowing from his eyes.


    "Wa, wa¡­¡­" Xue Ying was holding onto Qing Shi¡¯s hand, but he suddenly began crying loudly.


    Mo Yang Yu couldn¡¯t help but crouch down and embrace her two sons. While she kissed their sons, Dong Bo Lie stood there with teary eyes.


    "We¡¯re going." Mo Yang Yu gritted her teeth as she said this. Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie were now leaving for a distant ce with the grey robed youth.


    They couldn¡¯t help but turn around as they walked onwards.


    "Wa~~~ Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!" Qing Shi yelled, crying as he watched his parents walk away.


    Xue Ying also had tears flowing down as he held onto Qing Shi¡¯s hands. He loudly yelled, "Father, mother, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­ Will definitely save you! Our family will definitely be reunited! Definitely!"


    "I promise!"


    "I promise, I will definitely rescue you! No one will stop me!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s promise echoed throughout the silent night sky.


    Mo Yang Yu couldn¡¯t help but weep as she covered her mouth with her hands while Dong Bo Lie also began trembling as they climbed onto the Four Winged Vulture.


    "We¡¯re going." The grey-robed youth lightly shook his head.


    Save them.


    How would he save them? Even he, the older brother, had wanted to rescue them from this fate. But the n¡¯s rules were merciless. Emotions were useless in the face of the Mo Yang n¡¯s rules. Only a Transcendent being had the power to save them.


    It was not just him; the Dong Bo couple never thought their son could be a Transcendent. They weren¡¯t looking down on their son, rather it was because he had to be a Transcendent to save them. Transcendents were basically legends!


    "Hu!" the Four winged Vulture pped its wings and dashed towards the heavens in an instant.


    Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu looked back from the top of the Vulture. Outside of the castle stood a pair of children, one big and one small, both of them thin and weak. The married couple¡¯s hearts tightened, they didn¡¯t want to leave their children.


    "Live on well, live on well." Mo Yang Yu silently repeated, praying for a future of safety and peace for her two childrens.


    Xue Ying looked up while holding his little brother¡¯s hand.


    The vulture flew with high speed into the horizon, bing smaller and smaller¡­


    "Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go," the little brother Qing Shi cried.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying embraced his little brother. "Pebble don¡¯t cry, please don¡¯t cry. Our parents will be back soon, they are just on a small trip. Big brother will get them to return quickly. I promise they will be back."

 Chapter 4 - Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 4: Brothers</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Morning of the second day.


    Dragon Mountain Manor, Water Rites City.


    In this world, every city had a Dragon Mountain Manor! The Dragon Mountain Manor of Water Rites City was an ancient five-story stone building.


    The entrance of the Dragon Mountain Manor was guarded by powerful-looking knights. Neither the civilians nor nobles dared to venture within ten metres of the main entrance. Trespassing beyond the boundaries would mean certain death, even for the nobles!


    A white-robed old man dashed into Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "Lord You Tu," greeted the two green-armoured knights at the entrance respectfully.


    "Is the lord of the manor around?" asked the old man.


    "Yes he is around. The lord has not seemed well since this morning," one of the tall, green-armoured knights replied.


    The old man stepped into the interior of Dragon Mountain Manor, heading up to the third floor.


    "Dong dong." The door was knocked.


    "Come in," came a voice from inside.


    A white haired elder pushed open the doors and entered. The doors closed behind him. In the room, there was a smooth, dark yellow, long table with piles of paper and books strewn across its surface. Behind the table sat a ck, middle-aged man browsing through a book.


    This man was the master of Water Rites City¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor - Lord Si An!


    "You Tu, how was it?" inquired Lord Si An as he nced up.


    "The news is urate. Last night, Baron Dong Bo of Xue Ying Territory and his wife were taken away," reported the old man. "The forces of Snowrock Castle tried to resist but were defeated in the blink of an eye."


    "Heh, the Mo Yang n is really overbearing!" frowned Lord Si An. "It was only yesterday that I received news from the prefecture, and already, they have captured their targets during the night."


    The internal rules of Dragon Mountain Manor were also very strict.


    The neen provinces of the empire.


    Every provincial capital had a Dragon Mountain Manor, each Manor wielding secretive and tremendous power.


    Province, Prefecture and County cities.


    These three levels of administrative divisions ruled the world.


    "They are the Mo Yang n after all. The Mo Yang n ranks among the top ten ns of the Eastern Province domain," said the white haired elder.


    "Heh," sneered Lord Si An. "They rankedst among the top ten ns of the Eastern Province domain! Moreover, the rise of their n into the top ten ranks was due to their ancestors! Otherwise, they would have never made it now."


    "However, even a small portion of their power, if exposed, could crush our colossus," the old man sighed and shook his head. "Pity. Xue Ying Territory is now left with just the two children. I learnt from my investigations that the two year old son of the couple cried nonstop. Many soldiers and servants of Snowrock Castle are saddened by the whole incident too."


    "The Dong Bo couple have treated their people really well and are well respected," nodded Lord Si An.


    ---


    Xue Ying Territory. At the summit of the tallest mountain "Snowrock Mountain"id the majestic Snowrock Castle.


    Within the castle, some of the servants were sorrowfully gossiping in the dark. However, due to the presence of Lion-man Tong San and Six Armed Snake Demon Zong Ling, the daily life of the entire castle continued as per usual.


    Although, it was already day.


    Little brother Qing Shi had only just managed to calm down. Ever since his parents were taken away, he had been crying nonstop. No one could pacify him! In the past, it was his mother who attended to him personally. Since mother was a mage, she could easily add a hypnotic effect to her voice¡­thus putting a child to sleep was a very easy task, but now, with the trauma Qing Shi had gone through, it was a big headache to put the child to sleep.


    Qing Shi had been terrified of Lion-man Tong San and Snake Demon Zong Ling from the start. Moreover, the maids had never apanied the little brother to sleep, so it fell on Dong Bo Xue Ying to personally get his brother sleeping!


    Although Xue Ying felt miserable, he endured the misery to coax his brother to fall asleep. Atst, it was daylight. His little brother was dead tired, seemingly having forgotten the plight of their parents. He was, after all, still a two year old child¡­It could very well be that when he grew up, he would not even be able to recallst night¡¯s incident.


    "Be good, Pebble. Go to sleep."


    "I want to sleep with you, elder brother."


    "Ok. Am I not here with you?"


    "Elder brother, I want to listen to you sing."


    "¡­"


    Gradually, a very tired Qing Shi fell asleep in the arms of Dong Bo Xue Ying. Thetter did not dare to move in fear of waking up his little brother.


    Soon, night fell.


    Zong Ling and Tong San arrived outside the house.


    "Let me see," Zong Ling said as he gently pushed the doors slightly and peeked through the slight opening. He caught sight of the chubby Qing Shi lying spread-eagled and drooling saliva on his elder brother¡¯s chest. However, Dong Bo Xue Ying was also sound asleep. His clothing was a little dishevelled, and the nket only covered half of his body.


    Tong San also peeked through the door crack, feeling heartbroken as he gazed at the two brothers snuggled together.


    "Ah Yu has always been the one taking care of Pebble and had never allowed the maids to look after him. The sight of us frightens Pebble¡­How will we manage in the future? Will Xue Ying have to put him to sleep every day?" Zong Ling was feeling a little worried.


    "Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong," greeted Xue Ying as he gently left his brother on the bed while he got up.


    "You should sleep more," said Zong Ling. He knew that Xue Ying had certainly not slept long.


    Truth be told, Xue Ying had indeed not slept much. He was still reeling from shock, and, on top of that, he had to take care of his brother. It was only pure exhaustion thatpelled him to fall asleep. Even then, his sleep was light; the presence of Zong Ling and Tong San had woken him up. Fortunately, his constitution was strong, and he could withstand the pressure.


    "It¡¯s ok. Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, Pebble has always been taken care of by mother and no one else," said Dong Bo Xue Ying. "Now that my parents have been taken away, the news cannot be concealed. Even now, I cannot allow the servants to take care of my little brother. He is scared of them and the both of you. So only I can take care of him. After all, I just have to get him to sleep. During the day, we will only need to arrange for someone to keep watch."


    "There are many people in the castle to keep watch during the day," said Tong San.


    "Then we will have to depend on you. When your brother gets older, it should get better," said Zong Ling.


    "En," Dong Bo Xue Ying did not say much else. Qing Shi was after all his one and only little brother. With their parents taken away, he would have to take good care of his brother.


    "Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, previously you mentioned that I will have to obtain the ck Iron Order of Dragon Mountain Manor before I can learn more on how to rescue mother and father. How do I get it?" asked Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    Both Zong Ling and Tong San were secretly helpless.


    It seemed that this child would always bemitted to saving his parents.


    "Once you have grown stronger, Dragon Mountain Manor will naturally send over the ck Iron Order," said Zong Ling.


    "Stronger? How much stronger?" asked Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Neither your father, Uncle Tong, nor I have the ck Iron Order," said Tong Ling. "The day that Dragon Mountain Manor acknowledges your strength will be the day the ck Iron Order will be sent over."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying instantly understood.


    To obtain the "ck Iron Order," he must first be more powerful than Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong!


    "Now I understand," Dong Bo Xue Ying did not ask further.


    "How long has Pebble been sleeping?" asked Zong Ling.


    "Almost six hours," replied Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Then let¡¯s wake him up. It¡¯s already evening and Pebble has been troubled for so long without eating anything yet. Let¡¯s wake him up for dinner. Also, let those maids y with him so that he will be able to sleep during the night. If he continues sleeping now, he will make a big fuss in the middle of the night."


    ¡­


    The sky was endlessly dark.


    In the dining hall, Dong Bo Xue Ying sat at the head of the square table with Qing Shi beside him. The servants began serving the food.


    For dinner, Dong Bo Xue Ying was having some fruit juice and a well-prepared portion of devil beast meat. His little brother was having some milk and cereals.


    As Dong Bo Xue Ying watched his little brother eating happily with a smile, anguish filled his heart. There used to be their mother and father sitting at this table too, but now, it was just him and his brother.


    "Are you full?" asked Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "En, I am full, very full," replied Qing Shi as he patted his little belly. With great curiosity, he asked, "Where are mother and father? Why are they not around? Are they still sleeping?"


    "They went out. Pebble, shall we head to the back garden to y?" replied Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Back garden. Let¡¯s go to the back garden!" Qing Shi¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. The back garden had a lot of fun ces. It was specially built for the two brothers by their mother. They loved to y there. There were even some magical artifacts there.


    "Take Master Qing Shi to the back garden and look after him well." Dong Bo Xue Ying instructed the three maids standing at the side.


    "Yes."


    The three maids replied respectfully. They all knew that from this very day, this young man was the lord of the entire Xue Ying Territory.


    As he watched the maids bring his little brother down the stairs, Dong Bo Xue Ying ced his hands on the railings and looked at the back garden. There were over twenty fire crystalmps illuminating every part of the back garden. At the back garden, there were over ten servants to y with his little brother. Every servant ying with his brother had been carefully chosen for their loyalty.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying went back to his study room.


    The study room wasrge at six metres high, fifteen metres long and ten metres wide. Considering that Snowrock Castle covered over one kilometre of ground, this study room seemed very ordinary.


    Inside the study room was a table. The shelves were filled with arge number of books, many of which were biographical novels. In the past, Dong Bo Xue Ying had enjoyed reading them, and his mother had also umted many of them.


    Sitting at the front of the study table, he waved his hands, the golden leaf manual appearing in his hands instantaneously.


    "The secret spear-fighting manual of the Transcendent knights?" Dong Bo Xue Ying immediately started to read.

 Chapter 5 - Spearmanship

    <h4>Chapter 5: Spearmanship</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I, the Xia Dynasty¡¯s ¡®Dark Ice Knight¡¯, Yu Yuan Han, have left this spear technique here."


    Crammed on one of the pages of the golden leaf book, several small drawings depicted an individual practicing a spear technique.


    "Weng-"


    A mysterious and mighty power made the air in the room vibrate.


    "Hm?" Shocked, Dong Bo Xue Ying raised his head to look at the scene in front of him. A dazzling silvery white light materialized from the opened pages of the golden leaf book. The mystical light slowly condensed into the shape of an old man holding a spear, dressed like a beggar. This silver figure was extremely tiny, barely taller than the book.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold aura enveloped Dong Bo Xue Ying, who couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    "Hua!" The image of the old beggar started to practice technique after technique, all of which used the spear in his hand. The spear was like a dragon; raging, thrusting,shing, and blocking¡­


    This was too familiar; this was the spear method that Dong Bo Xue Ying had been practicing since he was six years old. In the Dragon Mountain Empire, this verymon spear technique was called "Soul Spear Technique".


    "Soul Spear Technique"was taught around the world. It was the simplest and most basic technique, often referred to as the origin of all spear techniques. There was no particrly amazing killing technique, only basic techniques. Many spear experts started from learning the "Soul Spear Technique"when they first started learning to use a spear.


    "I have practiced the Soul Spear Technique for almost three years now; why haven''t I realised that this spear technique was actually so impressive?" Dong Bo Xue Ying stared at the spiritualized practicing warrior with widened eyes. A simple thrust of the spear by this old beggar could make the body of spear shoot out spiraling like a water snake. Dong Bo Xue Ying couldn''t help but feel excited by the powerful thrust because when the spear was retrieved, it was spiraling like before but in the opposite direction.


    He started practicing at six years old, and now he was eight years old. It was now winter, he had indeed practiced his spear for nearly three years.


    "The spear technique father has passed down to me is very standard. He also taught me ording to this set of spear methods, but why do I still feel that my spear technique is different from his?" Dong Bo Xue Ying carefully observed the misty figure.


    They were the same basic spear techniques.


    However, when a master practiced them, it was indeed different from the technique of a newbie.


    "There''s an inner strength. Every movement has a surge of strength, as if the entire strength of the body was perfectly used in harmony with the spear." Dong Bo Xue Ying faintly judged to an extent¡­


    The book was still opened, and this set of "Soul Spear Technique"was continuously repeated.


    Only after an hour and countless rereadings did he finally flip to the next page.


    This page was full of cramped words.


    "The basics are important in spear techniques. The first set of spear technique I will teach is the origin of all techniques "Soul Spear Technique". Only when you practice this to perfection, is there hope of learning my spear technique."


    "There''s a set of Qi cirction methods below."


    "My spear technique is known for it''s speed! Using this Dou Qi method, you¡¯ll be able to wield the spear even more quickly!"


    All of the other densely packed characters were all about the Dou Qi method.


    The words of this Transcendent Knight were very casual, but in fact, this technique was a priceless treasure! If there were two equally ranked knights, the knight with this unique Dou Qi technique would be able to make four to five moves while the opponent would be only be able to make two to three moves. The victor would be decided in moments.


    "My spear technique is called the"Dark Ice Spear Technique" which has three realms."


    "The first realm is Drifting Snow. If you learned this technique, you have crossed the threshold and are now considered a master of spear."


    "The second realm is Blood Rain. If you have learn this technique, you have surpassed the Legend rank and have hopes of stepping into the Transcendent realm!"


    "The third realm is Dark Ice. Every Transcendent has their own path, and this technique represents my Transcendent path This is why I am called the Dark Ice Knight! My path may not necessarily suit you if you can reach this level¡­ Or you can just borrow some Dou Qi cirction techniques."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying became more excited as he continued reading.


    It was indeed the spear techniques left by a Transcendent Knight; it can lead you all the way to Transcendence!


    He continued to flip through the book, the page after was Dark Ice Spear Technique''s densely packed exnations along with some unique methods of Qi cirction¡­¡­ These exnations were written on more than twenty pages. They were very direct, even Dong Bo Xue Ying could understand what this elder was talking about, but Xue Ying''s spear fighting skills were currently too shallow. There was no possibility of him learning this set of spear techniques at this moment.


    He flipped to thest page.


    There were some cramped pictures that immediately guided the light to project a materialization of the old beggar as he began to perform the Dark Ice Spear Techniques.


    The old beggar first practiced the usual Drifting Snow of Dark Ice Spear Technique, embodying one word, fast! Just one strike manifested the strength of hundreds and thousands of spears, like numerous falling snowkes¡­ To say the least, Dong Bo Xue Ying''s naked eyes could not clearly see them. Then, he began practicing slowly, and as if in slow motion, Dong Bo Xue Ying could see all of them clearly.


    Afterwards he practiced the Blood Rain of Dark Ice Spear Technique and at the very end, the Dark Ice of Dark Ice Spear Technique!


    This set of spear techniques can only be described with one word- Fast!


    It was extraordinarily fast.


    ¡­


    Naturally, he continued practicing the "Soul Spear Technique". Only when he had mastered this technique would he be able to begin practicing the most basic technique of the "Dark Ice Spear Technique", Drifting Snow.


    Younger brother Qing Shi really clung onto Xue Ying even after he coaxed him into bed that night. He noisily pestered Xue Ying on his bed for nearly an hour before finally going to sleep.


    The next day, after eating breakfast.


    The martial practice grounds.


    "This is the martial practice grounds." Dong Bo Xue Ying said as he swept his eyes over it. In the past, his father practiced here everyday.


    "Let¡¯s begin then."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying put on some weights and began running around the whole circumference of the inner castle. The inner castle took up half of a kilometre. He had already established a daily routine of running several kilometers everyday.


    After he finished running, Xue Ying returned to the martial practice grounds and removed his weights. Sweating all over, he leisurely walked to an area with many short spears. Every single short spear was roughly 2.5 kg. They were all specially made for Xue Ying.


    "All right!" said Xue Ying as he picked up a short spear and casually threw it 80 meters, hitting a thick target. This target had long since been scarred with various cuts.


    "Go, go, go."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying started to run while throwing another short spear.


    He continually threw spears as he moved!


    He hit the target while in motion¡­¡­


    "Throw it for me!" Xue Ying yelled.


    "Yes master." The servant on the side obeyed and began throwing some small targets into the sky. Xue Ying began running from 80 meters away, throwing spears at the targets. Sometimes he hit the target, and sometimes he missed by a bit. Clearly his throwing movements were stillcking.


    Father had said¡ª¡ª¡®Short spears are merely an aid. It¡¯s possible to hit everything while running and throwing. In the future, you must practice everyday and throw 200 times to warm up so you can maintain this feeling.¡¯


    ¡­


    After throwing one thousand short spears, Xue Ying felt both of his arms aching. His whole body was dripping with sweat. He had long since gotten used to this feeling.


    After finishing his short spear practice.


    Xue Ying began practicing a set of fist techniques that strengthened the muscles and bones throughout the body. It was a Dou Qi technique called the "Three Stage me Technique". Father had spent arge amount of money to obtain this technique. Originally the technique father had learnt while he was in the army was only a lower grade one.


    The effect of Qi cultivation was the best when the body was exhausted!


    This fist techniquebined both strength and gentleness. While matching his breathing to the technique, his training made his whole body feelfortable while a faint mysterious power drilled into his body, numbing it. This caused his physical strength to quickly recover.


    After practicing the "Three Stage me Technique" twice, both his arms had recovered.


    "Good. Time to begin practicing the spear technique."


    Xue Ying picked up a spear at his side. In ordance with his height, the spear was also 1.8 meters long and weighed 5 kg.


    "H¨¨!" Xue Ying began practicing the "Soul Spear Technique".


    He had already practiced this spear technique for nearly three years. He was already very skilled in it. However, today he feltpletely different.


    "Right, using force this way is the mostfortable." Xue Ying had watched the Transcendent Knight practice spearmanship yesterday. He couldn¡¯t help but begin imitating the knight while he was practicing. Immediately, he had harvested quite the reward.


    "Whoosh"


    His left hand lightly gripped the spear near the head while his right hand held the butt of the spear. Abruptly, he began exerting force.


    With a turn of his right wrist¡­


    The spear shot out like a big snake, rotating rapidly. If an enemy encountered this attack, it would look like the spear was aimed at his face, but as the spear spun closer, it would tilt down and bury itself into his throat! There were two purposes for using this attack: the first would be to confuse the enemy, while the second would be to efficiently prate the enemy¡¯s defenses.


    "Pa!" The spearhead was thrusted into the body of a practice dummy. This dummy was fixed in the ground and was made out of two types of metal. The inside of the dummy was made out of cast metal. While the surface of the dummy was coated with alchemized gold, which made it very durable and self-repairing. These dummies were so durable that it was impossible for knights under the star tier to destroy them, but in the entire field, there were only five of these dummies because each dummy costed 500 gold coins!


    In addition to the dummies on the field, there was one alchemized gold dummy in his mother¡¯sboratory in order for her to conduct her experiments.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Dong Bo Xue Ying repeatedly thrusted with his full strength.


    He thrust from the middle, from below, and from above.


    From the Left, and from the right.


    This simple thrust was the foundation upon which every spear technique was based upon. With every thrust, Dong Bo Xue Ying tried to remember the feeling of when he trained with the Transcendent Knight¡¯s spear technique.


    After thrusting a thousand times, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s right arm ached, and he was bathed in his own sweat. In the past, he would only thrust five hundred times before he ended his training, but now he pushed himself even further.


    "Pa." Finally, after thrusting the dummy with full force once more, the spear was repelled. His arm became numb, and he lost his grip on the spear. "Bang." The spear fell to the ground


    Dong Bo Xue Ying knelt, gasping for air. Sweat dripped from his whole body as he gazed at the spear lying on the ground.


    Even though he was determined to go on, he was exhausted, and he was tempted to give up.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying looked up, in the past his father would stand above him, angrily scolding Xue Ying.


    "Coward!"


    "You are already tired? You only thrusted 300 times! With your body, you could strike 500 times without feeling tired, and you should only feel tired after thrusting 1000 times. Your limit should be five times what you have done, 1500 thrusts! Even the damage caused by reaching your limit¡­ ¡­ it will be healed by the medicinal bath that is awaiting you this evening! This medicinal bath, it will be as if you hadn¡¯t been injured at all because any fractures and wounds would be healed¡­The medicinal bath will invigorate you and restore your condition to full health by the next day! What did I have when I was training as a child? Was I as fortunate as you? You can¡¯t even thrust 500 times! Get up!"


    "Get up! If you don¡¯t stand up then you are a coward!"


    "Only 500 times. Why can you, a noble young master, not do it?"


    "Get up! The son of Dong Bo Lie is no coward"


    "Stand up!"


    Father''s roar dimly sounded in his ear.


    "Stand up! Get up!" Dong Bo Xue Ying grabbed the spear and stood up.


    "Whoosh"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying thrust with full force again.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were red as he thrust again and again as if he was mad. "Father, I really want you to scold me¡­ I wouldn¡¯t mind if you called me a coward¡­ I would still be happy."


    One only knew how valuable something was after losing it.

 Chapter 6 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 6: Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After finishing 1500 thrusts, Xue Ying was soaked with his sweat. He had lost the feeling in his right arm, and it was too numb to move. He relied solely on his willpower toplete the 1500 thrusts.


    "Water." Xue Ying asked with a hoarse voice.


    "Master, here." The servant, who was watching from the side, was startled by the rough training of her young master and quickly brought him water.


    Xue Ying picked up therge cup with his left hand and finished the whole cup in one gulp.


    Soon after that, he continued practicing the "Three Stage me Technique"!


    While cultivating Dou Qi, the muscles and bones of the body would begin to itch. This time, the most obviously affected areas were his right arm and hand. It was clear that the Heavens and Earth mysterious power from that day was drilling into his right arm and hand continuously. The more exhausted the body was¡­ the more effective the Dou Qi cultivation was! Naturally, the body mustn''t be exhausted to the point of copsing. At the rate Dong Bo Xue Ying was practicing, an average person would likely have destroyed themselves after ten days. However, he was able to take an expensive medicinal bath everyday! After a year of these baths, most noble families would have gone bankrupt!


    After Xue Ying practiced this routine three times, his ability to absorb the power of the Heavens and the Earth had already greatly diminished. As a result, he decided to stop. His left arm seemed to be fully restored, but his right hand was still a tad sore.


    "Start to lead the spear with the left hand."


    "Come at me." As Xue Ying stared at the alchemic dummy in front of him with shining eyes, he held his spear with his left hand and used his right hand as support. Then he violently thrusted the spear!


    ¡­


    "Tong San, have you seen Xue Ying?"


    "No, I haven''t."


    Zong Ling and Tong San were both confused and surprised. It was almost lunch time, yet Xue Ying was nowhere to be found. And since Baron and Baroness Dong Bo have just been captured, they were even more worried about Xue Ying.


    "Where is the Lord?" Zong Ling and Tong San asked one of the chambermaids.


    The maid replied quickly, "Our Lord has been at the martial practice grounds since this morning."


    "He is still at the martial practice grounds? It''s almost noon," Tong San asked in slight astonishment. "Xue Ying usually practices for two to four hours at most in the morning, but it has already been six hours since morning!"


    Zong Ling hurried toward the martial practice grounds without another word.


    As they got closer to the training area, they heard the constant shing sound of powerful collisions. Zong Ling and Tong San nced at each other before opening the door to the training area.


    "This¡­" Both of them were stunned by the young man in front of them.


    The youth, whose whole body was flushed red, was holding the spear tightly, thrusting and shing continuously at the alchemic dummy.


    He exerted power from his waist and angrily shed out with the spear!


    One, two, three times¡­ In the same manner, the spear continuously streaked across the vast sky with growing strength. In the instant he struck the alchemic dummy, his speed and ferocity reached its peak.


    The youth¡¯s skin had turned red, steaming because of his body¡¯s extreme heat.


    "His blood and his Dou Qi have surged to this level already?" Zong Ling mumbled.


    "Xue Ying, are you crazy? Stop practicing and take a break!" Tong San said anxiously. He had never seen Xue Ying like this. He was worried that Xue Ying had overextended himself by surpassing his limit.


    "Wait a moment! I am not finished," Xue Ying said.


    "Don''t worry, Xue Ying takes medicinal baths every day. He will be fine. I think he just needs to let it all out." Zong Ling was concerned about Xue Ying, not because of over exertion, but because Xue Ying might dwell on his misery. After all, his body will heal and repair itself once he took his daily medicinal bath. He knew Xue Ying since he was a little baby, and he doesn''t wish for Xue Ying¡¯s character to be entric.


    Xue Ying turned his face towards his uncles and smiled, "Uncle Zong, Uncle Ting, don''t worry about me. I will be fine." He wasn''t doing this just to vent. It was because after he read the secret book of marksmanship of Transcendent Knights, he created a training n. He started this training n after reading the Dark Ice Spear.


    A secret book cannot turn you into a Transcendent. In order to be a Transcendent, you must be dedicated and do a lot of hard work.


    Once again, the time to drink a small cup of tea had past. Xue Ying practiced the"Three Stage me Technique"twice before ending his morning training!


    ¡­


    After lunch, Xue Ying yed with his little brother for a while before heading out for his afternoon training.


    "Ha!"


    He exerted strength in both of his hands, thrusting his spear forward. He had thrust using the strength of his whole body through his arms, increasing the ferocity of the thrust!


    His spear constantly, and with exceptional precision,nded lethal strikes on the alchemic dummy''s face, neck and chest.


    That was the fourth part of his spear training -- Double handed stabbing!


    ¡­


    After 2000 double handed stabs, it was time to practice his Dou Qi.


    "Fire the arrows!" Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes, my lord." Ten meters away, ten servants stood, hesitantly holding their bows and arrows despite the arrows being tipless. In the past, Dong Bo Xue Ying had always had his father as a training partner, but now he was immediately jumping to arrows¡­ If he were unable to block and was struck by the arrows, it would still be extremely painful even without the tips. It might even puncture the skin and draw blood.


    The servants were really worried.


    "Quick, do as I ordered you earlier!" Xue Ying ordered again. The servants had to obey.


    Shoosh!


    They started with one arrow as Xue Ying used his spear to block it.


    Again


    Even though there were ten meters of distance and the servants were untrained, the arrows were still quite fast. Xue Ying had mastered the art of blocking really well, shing, blocking, and dodging the arrows


    Now the stakes had been raised. With two arrowsing at him at a time, Xue Ying seemed to have some difficulty. He got shot by three to four arrows out of ten. His body was covered in bruises and cuts, but small injuries like that wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡­


    The "Soul Spear Technique" was the origin of 10,000 spear techniques and can be called the foundation of all spear techniques in the Xia Dynasty. If one just practiced the movements, his only sess would be superficial. One must practice it with resolve repetitively to realize that even the most ordinary of movements possess astonishing power!


    There were six phases to Xue Ying''s spear training: Stabs with left hand, stabs with right hand, double handed stabs, blocking, and freestyle attacks. Between these sessions, he used his Dou Qi to relieve the soreness in his body. Otherwise he would not stand a chance at enduring such an intense training n¡­


    He trained for twelve hours a day!


    Immediately after training, he went to take a medicinal bath. His body was on the verge of copse, but he found relief as his body sunk into the bath. It gave him a fighting chance at getting stronger! His body, especially his arms and palms, were changing. They were more muscr, and the bones were harder after breaking and repairing itself continuously.


    When night fell, Xue Ying ate and yed with his little brother. After reading some books, he went to sleep.


    ¡­


    He looked very tired, but in fact, he was just i as exhausted as amoner who had worked all day. Once he made a habit of this, it would feel normal to him. Dong Bo Xue Ying could feel that his spear technique had improved as well, in addition to his body bing even more powerful. As a result, his exhaustion was overshadowed by his euphoria at improving.


    He even smiled when he was practicing spear techniques. Sometimes, he would stop and think, but it was clear that he was immersed in the wonders of spear techniques and not daydreaming¡­ Because of hisplete devotion to the spear, he had progressed at an astonishing speed.


    ¡­


    Winter two yearster.


    The snow fell heavily.


    A handsome and strong young man could be seen practicing with a long ck spear while his servant held a shield. The shield was covered with a thickyer of animal skin and cotton. It seemed a little bit ridiculous, but without the extra protection from the animal skins and cottons, none of the servants could withstand the force of his blows.


    The servant kept on dodging left and right, but Xue Ying suddenly thrusted his spear. The spear rotated and flew like a dragon, creating a hissing sound. In a sh, the spear had already stabbed the shield, causing the servant to tremble under its strength. This spear was decent , but if it was a sh, it would have been even more powerful!


    "My Lord, I can''t dodge it no matter how¡­" That brawny servant trailed off bitterly .


    "If you can dodge it once, you¡¯ll get a silver coin. So you guys, train well, " Xue Ying said. The servants at the side were filled with envy, one silver coin was a month of their sry. And not long before, some servant would asionally sessfully dodge the attacks. Xue Ying had given away hundreds of silver coins in total, but now, it was really difficult to win even one silver coin.


    "I haven''t made any progress over the past few days. I think I have reached a bottleneck," Xue Ying said to himself. "ording to the Transcendent Knight of Dark Ice Spear''s book, I should start practicing on ''withholding'' my power?"


    One needed to be able to release and withhold one''s power.


    Suddenly--


    "My Lord, My Lord, bad news, bad news." A maid screamed as she rushed into the martial grounds.


    Xue Ying knew something bad must have happened. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s Lord Zong Ling. He is heavily injured." The maid said, "There¡¯s blood everywhere."


    "Uncle Zong!"


    Xue Ying was greatly rmed. Zong Ling had been taking care of the territory for thest two years so he could practice his spear without any disturbances. "Where is my Uncle Zong right now?"


    "Mr. Zong is at his home. Mr. Tong is there too." The maid said quickly.


    Xue Ying put down his long spear and darted out to Zong Ling''s ce.

 Chapter 7 - Eternal Wind Knight

    <h4>Chapter 7: Eternal Wind Knight</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Inside a room.


    Xue Ying ran in to find Zong Ling in bed and Tong San sitting beside him in a chair.


    "Uncle Zhong, are you alright?" Dong Bo Xue Ying looked at him carefully; Uncle Zhong had changed into a clean white gown. Although it didn¡¯t seem as if there were any injuries, his face was pale.


    Zong Lin smiled and said, "The leader of The Bent de Union is indeed a difficult opponent, if I hadn¡¯t worn the smelted gold inner armor to protect my body, I¡¯m afraid I would really have lost my humble¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­¡­" He started to cough as he spoke and covered his mouth with a handkerchief he had found beside him. The white handkerchief quickly turned red as the blood spread through it.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s heart shivered as he looked at him. ¡®Coughing blood? Could he be injured internally?¡¯


    "Uncle Zong." Dong Bo Xue Ying sat at the side of the bed.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I won¡¯t die." Zong Ling threw his handkerchief to the basin beside him as then smiled and said, "This little injury is nothing, there have been lots of cases where I sustained injuries much more serious than this one, back in the days when I was still adventuring with your father and uncle Tong.


    "Xue Ying, be at ease. This degree of injury will recover within one or two months with the physique of a Six-armed Serpent-demon." Tong San was quite calm. They had gotten used to this long ago, struggling on the fringe of life and death for years on end. "By the way, Zong Ling, why are you hurt so badly? You brought a battalion of soldiers with you. Did the leader of the Bent de Union really do all of this?"


    "Indeed, he was more powerful than I thought. He deserves his title, ¡®The Strongest Bandit in the Water Rites Region¡¯." Zong Ling said.


    "Who is the leader of the Bent Sword Union? What''s his background?" Dong Bo Xue Ying could make neither head nor tail of this man.


    "It is time for me to tell you something", Zong Ling said, "Sooner orter, you will be in charge of Xue Ying Territory."


    Zong Ling looked into Xue Ying''s eyes, "A lord not only controls their territory, but also protects their region and all their people! Whoever invades yournd, kills your people or snatches your property, you must eliminate them all!"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded.


    "When your parents were here, your mother was a Heaven mage. With a powerful mage, an army can bring out more of their strength. Besides, we were equipped with many Star Breaking crossbows. No bandit within the entire territory dared to offend us," Zong Ling said. "After your parents were taken away, I think the bandits were held back by our Star Breaking crossbows."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was quite clear about the capacity of the Star Breaking crossbows, his father''s team was equipped with five hundred of them after all.


    These crossbows cost up to 50,000 gold coins, an amount that isrge enough to purchase the entire Xue Ying territory. That was why the Dong Bo n was well known to the town of Water Rites.


    "The tax rate in Xue Ying territory was low, and people loved their lord. These past few years, people had lived good lives. This provoked the greed of the bandits, so many of them were about to make trouble." Zong Ling said, "Then your parents were taken. The Bent de Union, as the mightiest bandit group, intruded on our territory and started to plunder and ransack all they saw."


    "When I heard the news, I set out with 300 soldiers, each riding a horse and armed with Star Breaking crossbows. However, when we arrived there, more than 500 civilians had already been killed and robbed."


    When Dong Bo Xue Ying heard this, anger branded his eyes a bloody red.


    More than 500!? This, this¡­¡­


    Those bandits are demons! The civilians had done nothing to them!


    "I was following their traces, but I had never thought that the evil leader of the Bent de Union, ¡®Ge Bin¡¯, would hide alone in the ughtered vige and ambush us." Zong Ling sighed, "We were caught off guard and the 300 soldiers fell into confusion. Holding him back was all I could manage."


    "Ge Bin is a meteor knight. I fought with a meteor knight before and ordinarily I would be able resist him for a while.'' Zong Ling sighed, ''But Ge Bin was really fast with his de, much faster than a regr meteor knight¡­ I suspect he is in possession of an unusual ''Dou Qi'' method.''


    Dong Bo Xue Ying shared this suspicion.


    Between father, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, Uncle Zong is the most powerful. Although he was only a Heaven Knight, he also had the royal lineage of the Serpent-men race. As a Six-armed Serpent-demon, he possessed great strength thanks to his six arms that could attack simultaneously. Besides that, his serpent tail added nimbleness and sharpness to his movements¡­ Therefore, even if he fought with a higher ranked meteor knight, it should have been possible for him to hold on for a while.


    "My de was fast , but his was faster. I was not able to ward him off and was struck by his de thrice! Fortunately, thanks to the Refined Gold Armor, I only ended up with some internal injuries. The 300 soldiers had also begun to fight back with their crossbows, forcing the leader of the Bent de Union to flee with a light wound." Zong Ling sighed, "His swordy and movements are incredibly quick. No wonder he has such a fearsome reputation."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was scared. Uncle Zong was cut three times. If he hadn¡¯t been so lucky, or if the battle hadsted longer, Uncle Zong would have lost his life!


    "Xue Ying, rest easy."


    Tong San said in a firm voice, "There are only four meteor knights and one meteor mage in the entire Water Rites town! The leader of the Bent de Union is the only meteor knight amongst the bandits too. This time, he learned of the power of our Star Breaking crossbows through his own body¡­ I don¡¯t think he will dare to take this risk again. Next time, we will be fully prepared, better than this time! If the Bent de Union doesn¡¯t have the guts to invade us, the other bandits won¡¯t have it either."


    En. Dong Bo Xue Ying rxed.


    "Ge Bin is a meteor knight, his opportunities are limitless, but he still chooses to rob others. Why does he resort to such methods?" Dong Bo Xue Ying asked.


    "Hmph." Tong San gave a snort, "Xue Ying, some people in this world are skilled, but love to make money in exchange for nothing. They rob people! It is said that Ge Bin¡¯s first bounty was ced because his greed drove him to kill members of royalty for treasures. Now he is a notorious bandit.


    Zong Ling added, "He has held a bad reputation in the city for a long time. Although many suspected that he wasmitting crimes, nobody could find proof of his actions. When they finally found some evidence a bounty was ced on his head, but he was strong enough to escape and hide in the Hui Mie Mountain range with a group of bandits. To this day, he still goes on rampage around the city. Anyway, there is no reason to worry about things we can¡¯t fix."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying agreed.


    ¡®Indeed, let''s just forget about it.¡¯


    They had hidden in the Hui Mie Mountains, a stronghold which even the city guards didn¡¯t dare tread. The Hui Mie Mountain Range was thergest mountain range in the empire; it stretched for over 30,000 miles and connected four provinces. Additionally, it housed numerous terrible magic beasts in its central regions, while the outer rim was a haven for bandits.


    The depths of the Hui Mie mountains were far too dangerous.


    "We¡¯ll leave them alone until I have gotten stronger. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely eliminate that tumor." Dong Bo Xue Ying thought in his mind.


    "By the way, Xue Ying, did you make up your mind about Eternal Wind Academy?" Zong Ling unexpectedly asked.


    "Xue Ying!" Tong San said hurriedly, "This is the Eternal Wind Academy! The biggest academy and the most powerful force in the Tranquil Sun Province! It¡¯s way better than your mother¡¯s Mo Yang n! The dean, Chi Qiu Bai, is the ¡®Eternal Wind Knight¡¯ and the strongest person in the province! Your strength guarantees you guaranteed admission to the academy, but it''s already winter! There isn¡¯t any time for hesitation!"


    "Ten-years-old is the maximum; Eternal Wind Academy does not admit children older than ten." Zong Ling looked into Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s eyes.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was silent.


    He had thought about this for a long time.


    The Eternal Wind Academy didn¡¯t grant admission to any child older than the age of ten. This was because the time of a child¡¯s development was very important to one''s cultivation as a knight. If they didn¡¯t cultivate, then they lost a lot of their future potential. But the age at which one developed varieed from person to person, although it could only be as low as the age of ten. Thus, the age limit for admission was created.


    Eternal Wind academy was the best academy in the Tranquil Sun province!


    Although the entrance exam for the academy was very strict, Dong Bo Xue Ying was almost guaranteed a spot with his strong body and spear skills. The benefits of enrolling into the academy were immense; by the time a student graduated, he was at least a Heaven Tier knight, regardless of his or her strength upon entry. Some knights went even further and achieved the Meteor Rank before graduating.


    "I have thought things through and made a decision!" Dong Bo Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 8 - Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 8: Resolve</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Oh?" Zong Ling and Tong San both looked at Dong Bo Xue Ying, waiting for his decision.


    They didn¡¯t want to separate from Xue Ying. After all, Eternal Wind Academy was more than 4,500 kilometers away from the Xue Ying Territory. Once admitted into the academy, he must live on the campus and would have to spend about six years there. Some students even stayed for more than ten years in order to graduate. How could they bear separating for such a long time? ?


    The two old men didn¡¯t have kids. While maintaining a deep friendship with the Dong Bo Lie married couple, in Tong San¡¯s heart Mo Yang Yu was his master, the most important person to him. Zong Ling also had sincere feelings for Mo Yang Yu, but he was a Six Armed Serpent Demon¡­ Mo Yang Yu couldn¡¯t ept that originally in the adventure group. Ultimately, Mo Yang Yu got together with Dong Bo Lie.


    When Mo Yang Yu got pregnant, the two old men were ecstatic! Immediately afterwards, they came over and moved in to help take care of Xue Ying, . Actually, in their hearts, they treated Xue Ying as if he was their own child.


    Did they,truly want to separate for a long period of time? No, they were not willing to part with Xue Ying.


    Eternal Wind Academy was the best in the Tranquil Sun Province, attending would help Dong Bo Xue Ying grow in strength tremendously.


    "Of course I won¡¯t go," said Dong Bo Xue Ying


    "Why not?" Zong Ling worriedly asked.


    "Why do you not want to go? If you want to be a powerful knight, then Eternal Wind Academy is the best in the region. We couldn¡¯t go even if we wanted to. After the new year, you will turn eleven years old and can no longer enter the academy." Tong San anxiously said


    Weaklings don¡¯t have futures.


    This was a world where only the strong survive! All powerful aristocratic families had powerful martial capabilities.


    "Do you hate to part with Pebble?" Zong Ling suddenly asked.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded, "I don¡¯t want to part with Pebble. He is only four years old, and he is not close to you two. He sticks to me so much that I need to sleep with him every day. He doesn¡¯t have many memories about Mother and Father now. He only wants me, his older brother. I don¡¯t want his childhood to not only be absent of his mother and father, but also of his brother!"


    Zong Ling and Tong Sang fell silent, they could feel that Xue Ying really treasured his brother.


    "At least I had my parents with me until I was eight, but my brother s four. No parents, no brother¡­¡­ I can¡¯t do this," said Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Furthermore¡ª¡ª"


    "I wish to rescue my parents, but will going to the Eternal Wind Academy be of any use?" Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "I don¡¯t think so!"


    "Hm?" Zong Ling and Tong San were puzzled.


    "The Eternal Wind Academy does indeed have a good education system, and it can fosterrge quantities of Heaven Tier Knights - some even became Meteor Knights. However¡­ even if I became a Meteor Knight, will I be able to rescue my mom and dad? Hmph, my uncle is a ***** Silver Moon rank mage, and even he can¡¯t do anything about the rules of the Mo Yang family." Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "If I want to rescue my mom and dad, I will need to be stronger than uncle. I will be a Legend knight! Or even a Transcendent!"


    Zong Ling and Tong San looked at each other, a little surprised.


    They never talked in detail about the true situation involving the Mo Yang family, but Dong Bo Xue Ying reasoned that he needed to be at least a Legend knight or even a Transcendent knight to make it possible. This child was indeed intelligent, because this deduction was correct!


    "Legend knights are extremely rare."


    "Transcendent Knights are legends. I collected a lot of books about Transcendent Knights. Some were exaggerated and fabricated, but their process of growth is real." Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "I once collected information tracking the growth of these Transcendent beings."


    The books figured out the training methods of all one hundred and twenty five Transcendent beings in history. Among them, one hundred and nine became Transcendents after many life and death experiences!


    "And merely sixteen went to the academy!"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying looked at Zong Ling and Tong San, "What does this mean? If you want to be a Transcendent being, joining the academy sect makes you rather weak!"


    Zong Ling and Tong San were shocked.


    They had never thought about this. They only knew that a Transcendent founded the academy, and that it was unconditionally the holynd of cultivation! Amazingly, it nurtured a prodigious amount of Heaven and Meteor knights¡­ but most of the famous Transcendents recorded in the history never attended the academy!


    They all fumbled along the path of cultivation themselves!


    "How could that be?" Tong San was startled and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "The books are in my study room. I also meticulously sent people to Water Rites town to find biographies about Transcendents," Dang Bo Xue Ying said. "This is fact¡­ Even though many geniuses have entered the academy, few have be Transcendent!"


    "I also researched why."


    "ording to the Transcendence spear technique book father set aside for me, I made a deduction." Dang Bo Xue Ying said, "To be Transcendent, you need to forge your own path! But the academy students are led by the knight teachers. Although it may easier for them to break through ranks because they train earlier, when they suddenly need to create their own path without the usual guidance of their teachers, they be blind! How could they know how to advance?"


    "Also those who are not in the academy don¡¯t have systematic guidance."


    "They need to search for their own path by themselves. When confronting a crisis, they need to polish and refine themselves to ovee it. Only through this method will they understand themselves! This is a path that only they walk! One that only theyprehend! As a result, they will slowly step into Transcendence."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s eye shone. "Highly detailed systematic guidance is good for training arge number of knights. But to train to be a Transcendent knight, instead of helping, that detailed education would shackle a person and make it very hard to breakthrough."


    Tong San stared nkly at Dong Bo Xue Ying, and said with a dumb voice, "You are truly the son of the master; both of your oratory skills and deductive reasonings are identical."


    Zong Ling stopped smiling. "I never thought that the biographies unexpectedly contained this secret. I feel, to say the least¡­ that your deduction has a lot of justification. "


    "My deduction could be wrong."


    "But numbers can not lie."


    "Among the total 125 transcendent knights who made their names famous in the past, 109 of them never entered the academy! That¡¯s why I will also not enter the Academy," said Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Ha Ha, that is because you¡¯re pursuing the peak. For many children, bing a Heavenly knight is not bad and bing a Meteor knight would be amazing. How many people would dare to aim for Transcendence?" Zong Lingughed. "When training to be a knight of lower rank than Transcendence, entering a academy would be of great assistance, so most knights are from the academy."


    "Yeah," Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded.


    He agreed with that point.


    However, his goal was much further!


    "After reading the biographies, you, , analyzed the information and reached this conclusion; it is no wonder you are Ah Yu''s son. If you be a mage, you would have a future too," Zong Ling praised. Mages needed to dissect and analyze the mysteries of the universe, so the ability to think was very important; all of the powerful mages were very intelligent.


    "Too bad my spiritual force is not strong enough." Dong Bo Xue Yingughed, "I am not suited to be a mage."


    Unlike mages, a knight only needed to train hard and have resolution, so regardless of their gender, everyone had a chance to be one. Mages had very high requirements of innate talent: to start with, one needed to have strong spiritual force, and if their spiritual force was not high enough, they did not have the qualifications to try.


    "After the new year, Pebble will be five years old, so we can now test his spiritual force." Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "Perhaps it is already at the doorstep."


    Spiritual force exceeding a certain threshold meant having a great natural talent.


    Normally, one must reach the doorstep by the age of ten, otherwise there was no hope for a future in magic! Mother had already reached the threshold at the age of six.


    [editors note: so the early it arrives the better it is]

 Chapter 9 - Five Years Later, A New Self

    <h4>Chapter 9: Five Years Later, A New Self</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After dinner.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying, his brother Qing Shi and Zong Ling were sitting together. Dong Bo Xue Ying took out a watermelon-sized crystal ball, left behind by his mother, from a package.


    "Brother, what is this? It¡¯s so beautiful," The cute Qing Shi asked. While Do Bong Xue Ying resembled their father, Qing Shi looked more like their mother. He would be a dashing man for sure, more handsome than Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Here, Pebble. Put your hands on it," Dong Bo Xue Ying said.


    "Okay," Qing Shi replied before obediently cing his small hands on it.


    When his hands touched the ball, the spiritual waves inside him reacted with the crystal ball. One could see that the crystal ball immediately started radiating with a red luminescence, filling every corner of the room.


    Xue Ying and the others beamed with delight as the radiance spread.


    "Brother, why it is glowing?" Qing Shi asked curiously.


    "Great mage,e. Let me give you a kiss," Xue Ying replied, embracing his little brother and kissing him.


    A mage was different from a knight.


    As a knight, one needed to start training from childhood. For example, Eternal Wind Academy¡¯s admission ruled that the maximum age at which an aspiring knight could apply was ten. In contrast, mages were never trained at such a young age. Those who possessed good family backgrounds might begin to practice around the age of ten. Others might start around sixteen or even twenty. At the Eternal Wind Academy, the deadline for a mage to apply was at most thirty years old.


    Before reaching thirty, one still had a chance to be admitted.


    Being a mage required possessing a sharp mind. The spirit in particr was heavily involved in training. One might damage his spirit and be mentally retarded if he started too young and acted recklessly. As one got older, he would gain the necessitary experience as wisdom would umte over the years. Quite a few mages who started training at the age of forty or fifty still achieved great things, even being able to be a Transcendent.


    *****


    Time passed by, day after day.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    ''huhuhu~~~'' Goose feather-likerge snowkes were falling.


    In front of the fence stood a young man in ck garments, looking at the kes dancing through the sky. His facial features seemed as if they were meticulously carved by knife. Years of training had given him the dreadful presence of a spear expert.


    "Brother!"


    A warmly dressed boy shouted from far away.


    "Qing Shi." Xue Ying grinned. He jumped down from a height of six meters to the snow-covered ground below. His little brother had grown, and Dong Bo Xue Ying had changed his way of addressing his little brother. He now called him ''Qing Shi,'' not ''Pebble'' as he had when they were young.


    "Brother, let''s go to Water Rites Town to y. There''re so many fun ces there, and it¡¯s so boring to stay at home," Dong Bo Qing Shi said excitedly.


    "What about asking Uncle Zong to go with you?" Xue Ying smiled as he spoke.


    "You always stay in the Xue Ying territory and hardly go into town even once in a whole year. Aren''t you bored?" Qing Shi murmured.


    Xue Ying smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    His little brother now hardly remembered anything about their parents, let alone the night their parents were taken away. He lived a carefree life.


    "Let me practice my fist techniques a little longer," Xue Yingpromised. He took off his upper garment, revealing his robust body. Clearly, years of penance had made him amazingly sturdy.


    As he spoke, Xue Ying stepped onto the snow and started practicing the . This was both a Dou Qi method and a fist technique.


    Snowkes fell on Xue Ying¡¯s skin. Each gesture and motion he made enhanced his understanding of the world around him.


    "Take your time then. I''m going to y," Qing Shi said before running off.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying continued practicing the fist technique. Every movement appeared to be quite slow, yet strength flowed like water underneath his skin.


    At the age of thirteen, his spear technique had already achieved the stage of ''one with the spear¡¯.


    But this was not enough¡­¡­ All of his strength must be united as one and under hisplete control, as precisely and finely as possible. Only by doing so would he deserve to be called a ''spear master.¡¯ Only by doing so could he master the first stage of the technique, ¡®Drifting Snow¡¯.


    During the past two years, when practicing fist techniques, he would focus on self-reflection, inner peace, and enlightenment. He wanted every fragment of his power to work perfectly as if it was one.


    "Soon."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying faintly felt that he was nearing the threshold for uniting his strength perfectly.


    He had trained his spear technique every day until this winter, training for ten years from the age of six to his present age of fifteen. The intense training he had gone through in these ten years equalled twenty or even thirty years of training for normal people.


    ''My progress with the spear technique hasn¡¯t been a problem, but why is it that I still can''t generate Dou Qi?'' As Dong Bo Xue Ying picked up a spear nearby and started practicing with it, it was as if the spear was a part of his body. The spear mimicked a dragon, and its strength as he surged forward. One stab would create endless shadowy images. One simple sweep would be an unblockable force.


    ording to his initial n, he should have been able to generate Dou Qi when he was ten! He should have be an earth knight when he was fifteen! But in reality?


    He hadn¡¯t generated even a shred of Dou Qi, let alone obtaining knighthood.


    However, Xue Ying, Zong Ling and Tong San weren¡¯t disappointed by this. On the contrary, they thought that this was really weird!


    The principle of Dou Qi was to absorb energy from heaven and earth and nourish one''s body. When these energies were absorbed so much that they could no longer be absorbed by one¡¯s body, they would be converted to Dou Qi and form inside one¡¯s body!


    When Xue Ying was ten, his body was already stronger than the best amongst normal people. In the five years that followed, he never stopped developing his body. He never stopped taking in the world¡¯s energy and thus never generated any Dou Qi.


    "What on earth could the reason be?"


    "My body is ten times better than that of a normal person, so why is it still absorbing energy?" Xue Ying wondered, confused.


    Even though Zong Ling and the others had a lot of experience and knowledge, they couldn¡¯t tell what had caused this either.


    ''Ping!''


    The spear struck a snow-covered rock and rebounded, abruptly flying forward with a terrifyingly sharp whistle.


    The deepest and tiniest parts of his body had suddenly started itching, breaking his concentration.


    ¡®Hm?'' Xue Ying put away the spear. Every piece of bone and every fibre of muscle in his body was tingling; he could barely tolerate the itchiness even with his fortitude. This itchy feeling was followed by a burning sensation, as if all his bones were being burnt to ashes. His skin became red and tougher as a membrane began to form underneath his skin.


    There was blood-red stream rising from Xue Ying''s naked upper body. It formed a blurry shape, one that resembled a towering giant.


    Xue Ying was entranced. He ''saw'' a barefoot giant wearing a hide skirt raise its head and roar wildly on a deste in.


    The scene faded with the red steam.


    But inside Xue Ying''s body, the transformation intensified.


    ''Ugh¡­''


    Xue Ying could not bear it any more. He fell on his hands and knees as his burning hot skin melted the snow surrounding him.

 Chapter 10 - Devouring Like Wolves and Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 10: Devouring Like Wolves and Tigers</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A petite maid held a wooden basin full of clothes and walked quickly through the snow. Suddenly, she saw something confusing. A man was face down on the ground which seemed to be untouched by the snow.


    "What happened?" The little maid walked over in wonder.


    "It''s Master!" As she got closer, she recognized that the man kneeling there was the lord of Xue Ying territory. His back was a little red and releasing steam. Vapor floated around him. There was hardly any snow in the surrounding ten meter radius. It waspletely melted. If some powerful knight or sorcerer saw this, one would be mind-blown.


    However, this little maid was just an ordinary person. She would never understand the significance of his ability to melt all of the snow in a surround ten meter radius with only his inner energy.


    "Why did the surrounding snow melt? Is this Dou Qi?" The little maid thought. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but shouted, "Master, Master, are you alright?"


    She was somewhat cowardly.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was often overwhelmed by sweat and steam, sometimes even copsing from exhaustion, so the maid thought her master once again had overworked himself during spear training.


    "I''m fine." Xue Ying''s voice was a bit hoarse. He stood up slowly.


    "I''m well."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying swiveled and nced at his maid, "Fantastic!"


    The little maid was stiff and didn''t dare say a word.


    "Pass along my order. Prepare the kitchen. I want a whole magical beast baked and sent to me," Dong Bo Xue Ying said.


    "A whole beast?" The maid stared at him.


    It wasmon sense that a normal horse weighed from 700 to 1000 kilograms. Like the Frost Pegasus, it weighed almost 2,000 kilograms. As for other stronger magical beasts, they usually weighed several thousand kilograms, some even surpassed 10000 pounds. Because demon beast meat contained many energies beneficial to training, it was Xue Ying''s staple food and was avable to the castle knights as well.


    That was why one or two magical beasts were always stored in the castle¡¯s freezer, but those one or two beasts supplied the entire castle and would normallyst for days.


    "Yes, an entire one. Thest time I went there, I saw a level three beast and a level two beast. Fully roast the level three beast and send it to me," Xue Ying ordered.


    "Understood." The maid tamely went to pass along his order.


    Xue Ying watched the maid run away with the big basin in her hands. He smiled, grabbed his clothes, and put them on. He looked like the same young and handsome man as before¡­ but only he knew how powerful and terrifying his body had be!


    "Let¡¯s see how high I can jump." Xue Ying looked at the grand main building in front of him which he lived in. The railings were seven meters above the ground. He was able to jump up to the railing, grab it and then swing himself over!


    Hua!


    He pushed off the ground hard and flew into the sky like a shadow.He didn''t stop until he reached the top of the castle. Even Xue Ying was surprised, but nobody else noticed this scene due to the heavy snow.


    "I can really jump this high? The main building is more than 20 meters tall. As I recall, although the wall of Water Rites Town is high, it is only 18 meters. I''m able to easily jump over Water Rites Town''s wall?" Xue Ying was shocked. From this feat alone, he could determine what his new rank was.


    Xue Ying jumped down from the roof, went to the dining room, and waited for his roasted meat.


    Because-


    He was extremely ravenous. He had never been more famished. Although Xue Ying was excited about his improvement, the hunger was driving him crazy; that was why he immediately ordered a beast to be roasted.


    Xue Ying snagged some desserts from the te and swallowed them in one gulp. His evolved stomach instantly absorbed the desserts, but they were far from enough to satisfy him.


    "Master, Master." A bearded servant ran towards Xue Ying and asked with his rough voice, "Master, you want a entire roasted magic beast, the rank three beast?"


    "Yes!" Xue Ying nced at him, "As quickly as possible! Bring it to me as soon as it''s done."


    "Got it, got it." The bearded servant was shocked, yet he executed the order without hesitation.


    Usually when the mastermanded someone to do something, the head cook wouldn¡¯t even dare to question him, but this time themand was simply unimaginable! A whole rank three magic beast! That was no less than 6000 kilograms of magic beast flesh! That amount of meat was worth an enormous amount of money! Furthermore, themand didn¡¯te from the master¡¯s personal servant, but instead from a youngundry maid. It was because of this that the head cook came to double check with Xue Ying.


    Otherwise, if the maid had been telling lies, then the maid would truly be unfortunate! The value of a rank three magic beast and the possible repercussions of wasting it made even the head cook tremble in fear.


    ¡®The master wants to roast a whole magic beast! Isn¡¯t that too much of a waste even for him?¡¯ The head cook secretly thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t dare to voice his concerns. How could he possibly question the master¡¯smand? All he needed to do wasply with themand!


    ¡­


    As Dong Bo Xue Ying waited, he had to endure the trembling that echoed throughout his whole body due to his hunger.


    Finally, he could smell the fragrance of roasted meat.


    Whoosh.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying scuttled out of the dining hall and reached the railings in a sh. He looked down from the railings and saw a cart slowly moving forward with a flock of male servants following beside it. Within the cart was precisely the two halves of the roasted magic beast that he had ordered! The 6,000 kilogram magic beast had had its lungs taken out and had been drained of its watery blood. All of the servants were standing motionlessly. This was due to the amount of energy required to transport the roasted beast over. It truly was troublesome.


    "Just a bit further and we¡¯ll have delivered it to the master¡¯s dining hall. Everyone, let¡¯s muster our strengths and work as one. Together we¡¯ll be able to go up." The male servants were discussing the easiest way to deliver the food that weighed over 5,000 kilograms to the master¡¯s dining hall.


    Peng.


    The ground suddenly shook. A youth dressed in ck stood upon the cart before them.


    "Master." All of the sturdy male servants stared nkly at him before yelling respectfully.


    "Alright then, hand over this magic beast. You can all go on with your businesses now." Saying this, Dong Bo Xue Ying lifted the gigantic te with the two halves of the roasted magic beast from within the cart.


    The te was even bigger than his own body! Dong Bo Xue Ying promptly began walking towards the dining hall.


    The male servants just stood motionlessly on the side.


    Heavens.


    He¡¯s carrying it. He can carry this much and still walk?


    The beast weighed 6,000 kilograms. Even if it lost some weight while being roasted, it still weighed over 5,000 kilograms. A group of strong men working together could only drag it to the second floor, yet he just carried it away like this? Just how strong could he be?


    "Don''t gossip to others," Xue Ying said, ncing downwards.


    "Yes," The servants answered.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying knew that the news would spread out sooner orter, but it was not a big deal. Anyway, it wasmon for wealthy ns to do some wasteful things. The more wasteful, the more might the ns would think they were showing.


    Without a stable financial situation, who could be this wasteful?


    As for lifting a magic beasting weighing more than 5,000 kilograms, that was nothing. It was only a matter of time before he would reveal his ability.


    "Our master can lift more than 5,000 kilograms of magic beast. He must be a Heaven Knight now, right?"


    "Maybe. A fifteen-year-old Heaven knight. He will only turn sixteen after the new year. How extraordinary."


    "Hmph, you see how powerful our master is, but you haven''t seen how crazy he is while training. The servants in the Training Field said that they could feel tougher just by watching!" The servants murmured.


    ¡­


    "Kuang dong!" The big te wasid on the dining table. It was so heavy that the table shook.


    Ping~~ Dong Bo Xue Ying closed the door of dining room immediately.


    The servants thought that their master was just wasteful.


    But in fact¡­


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was really eager to eat!


    "Let''s eat." Dong Bo Xue Ying picked up the knife and cut out a five kilogram piece of meat. He ate it with a big gulp. Even the bones were chewed and swallowed. His body was cheering and madly taking in the energy. The moment the food entered his stomach, it was already fully digested.


    His body, which was starved andcking energy, continuously digested and absorbed the newly acquired energy¡­


    Eat, Eat, Eat!


    Dong Bo Xue Ying swallowed the food so fast one could see the food being gradually consumed. All of the golden roasted meat, and even the small bones, were gobbled down. He only left some big bones behind.


    ¡­


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying, why are you so wasteful now?" The voice of Lion Man Tong San came with a hint of anger. Nobody in the castle except for Tong San dared to criticize him.


    Hua~


    Lion Man Tong San pushed the door open with anger, but in the next moment, he was shocked. Only the big skeleton was left on the te, and all the small bones and pieces of meat were gone.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying cleaned his mouth and smiled, "Uncle Zong, as you can see, I didn¡¯t waste anything."

 Chapter 11 - Great Strength

    <h4>Chapter 11: Great Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "You, you¡­" Lion Man Tong San looked at therge magic beast¡¯s skeleton in disbelief. "Xue Ying, did you cut off and hide the meat? Where did you hide it?"


    Tong San searched every corner of the dining room. He even kneeled on the ground and checked under the table and cab.


    "Uncle Tong, I ate it all." Xue Ying tried to convince him.


    "You really ate it? It weighed more than 5,000 kilograms. You are so small, yet you ate it all?" Tong San stared at Xue Ying, "How can I believe this? Even a knight cannot eat more than 5,000 kilograms of meat in one go. Let alone you."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying felt helpless.


    This was the first biological leap he had experienced; every one of his cells was craving energy. That was why he was able to eat so much. Even if he wanted to, he would not be able to eat so much in the future.


    "Uncle Tong, look." Dong Bo Xue Ying picked up a silver te near him and suddenly squeezed it hard twice. The te waspressed into a metal ball.


    "This¡­" Tong San stared dumbfounded.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying took the metal ball into his right hand. He squeezed it again and silver liquid flowed out from gaps between his fingers.


    After that, Xue Ying folded and rubbed his hands. A silver stick appeared!


    "How did you do that?" Tong San couldn¡¯t believe it. Even he and Zong Ling could not do that. If he pressed hard, he could crack the te and reshape it into a ball. Squeezing the metal until it flowed like a liquid, or even reforming it into a stick, was really terrifying.


    "I said, I ate all the meat." Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "Will you believe me now, Uncle Zong?"


    "Sure, sure. I believe whatever you say. What on earth is going on? How did you suddenly be so powerful? This, this is simply¡­ I cannot figure it out." Tong San was quite confused. Usually, one could not skip ranks. The order progressed from Human rank to Earth rank, from Earth rank to Heaven rank, and then from Heaven rank to Meteor rank.


    "You don¡¯t have any Dou Qi, and you are not a Human Knight yet. How is this possible?" Tong San could hardly understand this.


    "I am now!"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying stood up, "Uncle Zong, wait a moment."


    As he said this, Dong Bo Xue Ying started practicing the fist technique in the spacious room. Each gesture and motion flowed like water. His body was filled with strength and flooded by energies from the heavens and earth. An amazing power emerged in his muscles, a power called¡­ Dou Qi!


    In fact, after he ate all of the meat, his body had already started generating some Dou Qi.


    "Gurgle gurgle gurgle."


    As Dong Bo Xue Ying practiced the"Three Stages me Technique", his body gathered more and more Dou Qi and imbued itself into his skin, muscles, and bones. The mysterious power of the heavens and the earth began to unceasingly enter his body while his body continuously transformed due to the Dou Qi¡­ It was as if his body was a bottomless pit.


    He kept practicing the Dou Qi technique over and over again.


    In the beginning, Tong San was shocked and worried, but after some time passed, he was able to gradually calm down. However, four hours quickly passed by, and he began to feel somewhat powerless.


    "Why are you still practicing?"


    "How long do you n on practicing?" Tong San looked at Dong Bo Xue Ying in puzzlement.


    It must be said that practicing a Dou Qi technique more doesn¡¯t necessarily mean greater gains! Before bing a knight, only two or three practice sessions a day were needed as the the body would be unable to absorb anymore, but after bing a knight¡­ it still took a very long time for the Dou Qi to increase! There was a limit to the amount of Dou Qi that one can absorb each day. Therefore, the number of practices was limited too, but Dong Bo Xue Ying had already been practicing for more than four hours. This was clearly abnormal!


    "Hong long long~~~" Dong Bo Xue Ying felt all of the Dou Qi within his body bubbling in excitement. Atst, he could no longer absorb any more of the power of the heavens and the earth.


    "I never would have thought I would breakthrough so quickly, and that I would be an Earth Knight the moment I broke through." Dong Bo Xue Ying secretly said to himself. "Of course, it¡¯s only natural that my Dou Qi has reached the rank of an Earth Knight. My physical strength already far surpasses that of an Earth Knight."


    ording to the normal path¡­


    When the body first produced a strand of Dou Qi, they would then be a Human Knight.


    Afterwards, Dou Qi would begin appearing in their muscles and bones and gradually nourish them. The Dou Qi would grow more and more until it could finally be found throughout the muscles and bones. Only then would they be an Earth Knight!


    After the Dou Qi covered the whole body, it would begin condensing within the abdomen into a Qi Ocean within the Dantian! This was the sign of a Heaven Knight!


    , When Dou Qi condensed into a liquid and started flowing within the Dantian¡¯s Qi Ocean, one would be a Meteor Knight. After liquefying the Dou Qi, a noticeable change would ur in the Dou Qi. It would no longer be fierce and hard. Rather, it would be both hard and soft. By mixing strength with gentleness, a Meteor Knight would be able to form a tenaciousyer of Dou Qi on the surface of the body to protect themselves. This was the reason why Meteor Knights could simply ignore a barrage of countless arrows. While this Dou Qiyer had high defensive capabilities, it could also be used to nourish the body and strengthen it.


    If the liquid Dou Qi condensed even further, it would form a false Dan. This form of Dou Qi was even more profound and powerful. It was so soft that it could enter the tender inner organs, causing the body to transform once again! This was the trait of a Silver Moon Knight.


    But a Legend Knight?


    They must reach the realm of being one with the heavens! When that moment came, they will be able to draw upon the power of the heavens and the earth! Only then would they truly be Legend Knights. A Legend Knight waspletely different from a Silver Moon Knight. The gap was exceedingly astonishing. They could kill a Silver Moon Knight with a single strike! Legend Knights represented the very limits of mortals, . Only a few peak Legend Knights could even battle a Transcendent and survive.


    They were thest step before bing a Transcendent.


    "My body¡¯s muscles and bones are both perfect due to my needless nourishment of it. It was due to this that I could immediately reach the rank of an Earth Knight." Dong Bo Xue Ying said to himself. "The next step is to establish the Dou Qi Spring. I must now slowly umte enough Dou Qi."


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying." Tong San began shouting as soon as he saw that Xue Ying had stopped.


    "Haha. Uncle Tong,e with me." Dong Bo Xue Ying said with a smile before immediately exiting the dining hall and leaping down from the building. Tong San swiftly followed him and jumped down.


    It was extremely fast.


    Two figures arrived at the empty martial grounds.


    "Xue Ying, why have youe to the martial grounds?" Tong San asked in bewilderment.


    "Don¡¯t be so anxious Uncle Tong." Saying this, Dong Bo Xue Ying ran to the side and picked up the spear he usually used. This spear weighed over 25 kilograms and could be considered the best spear within Snow Rock Mountain.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying grasped the pike and fixed his attention on the alchemic dummy in front of him.


    Tong San held his breath and watched attentively off to the side. He understood that his nephew wanted to reveal his strength. He wanted to see what level of strength Xue Ying had reached when putting his spear techniques to use.


    "Shua!"


    The spear moved, bing a mirage.


    The afterimages of the spear collided with the alchemic dummy, repeatedly releasing a "pu, pu, pu" sound.


    In an instant, Dong Bo Xue Ying had already stopped his spear.


    "So fast! Xue Ying, your spear technique is so fast, now even I cannot block it." Tong San was stunned by the speed of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique. Immediately after he looked at the alchemic dummy, and his eyes widened even more. Densely packed holes appeared on the body of the alchemic dummy, therge numbers of holes forming three words- ¡®Isn¡¯t this amazing¡¯ !


    "You¡¯re able to pierce through it¡¯s body?" Tong San asked, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    Anyone under the Star rank would absolutely be unable to harm this alchemic dummy!


    "Then I¡¯ll let you see something even more amazing!" Dong Bo Xue Ying suddenly let the power within his body burst out; there was a faint red vapor surrounding him. A ferocious atmosphere erupted around him, terrifying Tong San. Dong Bo Xue Ying brandished his spear and struck the alchemic dummy. The spear bent into a ridiculous curve, and with a ¡®peng¡¯, the dummy trembled and cracked. Peng! With a second strike, the dummy immediately shattered, pieces of it flying everywhere. Only the lower half of the dummy was left.


    "Peng!" The spear struck the alchemic dummy a third time at its foundation.


    Pa!


    The entire spear fractured. The lower body of the dummy broke into pieces.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying stared at the broken spear in his hand. It was a spear that he had used for a long time. He never thought his strength would have been able to break it.


    "Brother I¡¯m back!" little brother Qing Shi¡¯s clear voice was heard.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying lifted his head to look at the sky. It had turned dark.


    "Uncle Tong, Qing Shi and Uncle Zong are back. Let''s go eat first. I¡¯ll tell you and Uncle Zong everything after we eat." Dong Bo Xue Ying said with a smile. Had it been anyone else who hade across this matter, perhaps they would still be baffled. Fortunately, Dong Bo Xue Ying had read many books, and there happened to be one book that had an extremely brief record of this.

 Chapter 12 - The Primordial Era

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Primordial Era</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Alright!" Tong San just had to bear with his curiousity. After dinner, he would be able to find out. He was patient enough to wait.


    "Brother, I am back!"


    Qing Shi and Zong Ling rode on the Frost Pegasus, leading the group of soldiers home and showing off their military might. The Water Rites Town was the most uwful town in the whole country. In Water Rites Town, the Xue Ying Territory¡¯s Dong Bo n was one of the top ten ns. Therefore, whenever Qing Shi went to visit the Water Rites Town, there was a great amount of fanfare due to his dominant status.


    Seeing his brother spending everyday happily, Dong Bo Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but also be joyous.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Qing Shi tired quickly and fell asleep because he had yed the whole day. Meanwhile, Dong Bo Xue Ying, Zong Ling and Tong San went to the study room.


    "What are we doing in Xue Ying¡¯s study room? Tong San, why do you have such an excited and impatient expression, what is going on?" Zong Ling said in confusion.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled and walked to the shelves to find a book he had read before.


    "Let me tell you!"


    Tong San took a deep breath. "Today, Xue Ying ordered the servants to roast the 5,000 kilogram rank 3 magic beast, and then he ate it all by himself!"


    Zong Ling¡¯s eyes went wide.


    Just one person ate 5,000 thousand kilograms of meat? Was he even human? He should be a gigantic dragon instead!


    "With his current strength, he would be able to defeat us in one strike." Tong San continued to say, "A moment ago, the alchemic dummy in the martial grounds was destroyed by Xue Ying¡¯s spear after three hits, and Xue Ying¡¯s spear also could not handle his strength and broke!"


    "What!?" Zong Ling was shocked.


    Xue Ying¡¯s twenty five kilogram spear was also made by a Great Refiner. Even though it was not a ranked weapon, it should still have been qualified for a Heaven Knight to use. Moreover, the spear¡¯s barrel body was very good at containing power. Just how much force did he exert on the spear for it to break?


    "How did this happen?" Zong Ling asked.


    "I also want to know, but Xue Ying said that he would only tell us when we came together." Tong San and Zong Ling looked towards Xue Ying.


    Dong Bo Xue Yin browsed the books on the shelf and soon found the book. He quickly flicked through the pages until he found the page he had previously read. He then used his finger to mark a part of the page and smiled as he handed the book to Zong Ling. "Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, it¡¯s this biography. Please, if you take a look at that paragraph, you should be able to understand."


    "Hmm?" Zong Ling curiously took it. Tong San moved his head to also have a look.


    Zong Ling looked at the title of the book: << The Wood Cutter Knight>>


    "It¡¯s him, the Wood Cutter Knight?" Zong Ling and Tong San were a little startled. Although they did not read many books, during their adventures they had heard many legendary stories. Amongst those stories, the Wood Cutter Knight¡¯s story was verymon. This Wood Cutter Knight was a knight who lived five thousand years ago and was heralded for his strength.


    He was originally just a mountain vige¡¯s wood cutter. After stepping onto the path of the knight, however, he used only an axe to kill Transcendents while only at the Legend rank! During the era where Transcendents were abundant, he was unequalled among them!


    His titled name was "Wood Cutter" was personally chosen.


    He was called that period¡¯s "Strongest Transcendent" as no Transcendent could resist his axe! It was that frightening.


    "First take a look at this paragraph." Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled. During his childhood, he had also revered the Wood Cutter Knight for a long time because the knight¡¯s powers were extremely domineering. Throughout his life, he loved to cut wood and even treated his enemies like wood. No matter if it was a huge dragon or an evil demon, he would just cut them down!


    "En." Zong Ling looked at the paragraph along with Tong San.


    "Yes, at that moment, the Wood Cutter Knight awakened the legendary Giant Axe bloodline that resided in his body. He exined in his writings that all of the human race¡¯s bodies actually hold countless bloodlines."


    "During the birth of this world, the entire surface of this area, where this country is currently located, was actually empty. At that time, the world was very vile."


    "The face of the earth went through a long, gradual period of nurturing until the earth finally gave birth to a group of formidable lifeforms. They were the primordial era¡¯s first life forms! All of them held terrifying powers strong enough to move mountains and fill oceans. They could carry huge mountains as they ran about. They would kill gigantic dragons and drank its blood and eat its meat. In front of them, the dragon was really weak. Even the Gods of other nes did not dare to descend."


    "After those strong lifeforms continuously flourished, the human race was finally created! Thus, in the bodies of the entire human race lies those primordial life forms¡¯ bloodlines."


    "And in the long years that followed, the Gods descended and left their descendents among the human race."


    "The human race continuously reproduced, so I¡¯m afraid that any person¡¯s lineage can be traced back thousands of years to the same bloodlines."


    "In every human race lies those primordial beings¡¯ and the Gods¡¯ bloodlines. Of course, only a faint trace of this mixed bloodline is present in each person¡¯s blood."


    "Direct descendents are more powerful. For example, it is said that after the emperor of the Dragon Mountain empire, ¡®Heavenly Emperor Long Shan,¡¯ became a god. All of his sons, the legendary twelve princes, became Transcendent beings. This is because their father was an exceedingly powerful god! It was only due to their bloodline that they were able to be Transcendents."


    "Since immemorial times, from the primordial era to the ancient times¡­ We are all currently just ordinary mortals, as those strong beings¡¯ bloodlines have be far too thin."


    "However, there are still asions where the primordial bloodlines awaken. Some of these bloodlines could produce giant axe-wielders, godly archers, speed experts, teleporters, lightning maniptors, shape-shifters, and nearly immortal bodies¡­"


    "However, ording to the book, awakening the bloodline is an amazing feat. Almost nobody seeds after that, as it¡¯s almost impossible to be a Transcendent. The reason why I respect the Wood Cutter Knight is because he regarded his own bloodline with tranquility, ultimately bing the strongest Transcendent of his time period."


    "When the Wood Cutter Knight awakened his primordial Giant Axe bloodline, he met the most important woman of his life. The author wrote in detail about his life thereafter¡­"


    In the whole thick diary, only that short paragraph was rted to primordial bloodlines.


    After that, it was about the Wood Cutter Knight¡¯s legendary life.


    "Primordial bloodline?" Zong Ling and Tong San looked at Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Yes, it should be that I awakened my primordial bloodline." Dong Bo Xue Ying said.


    "Which bloodline?" Zong Ling asked curiously.


    "Could it be the one that can teleport?" Tong San was excited. "Let me see you create lighting! Let me see you bring forth fire!"


    "I don¡¯t know how to."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying helplessly said.


    There were many types of primordial bloodlines. After all, there was a whole group of primordial beings that the earth had first given birth to. His awakening was rtively ordinary.


    "This book says that every primordial bloodline has some kind of specialty?" Zong Ling said.


    "Actually, the unusual methods to utilize the powers are very harsh," Dong Bo Xue Ying said. "My special power allows my strength to be doubled!"


    "Doubled?" Zong Ling and Tong San¡¯s hearts started to burn with excitement.


    They also wanted such special powers.


    Which Knight would not wish for their strength to be doubled? Even if there was no teleportation or shape-shifting power, to be able to double one¡¯s strength was still very useful.


    "However, once I use my power, my physical strength will also be consumed quickly." Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "Normally I can battle for an hour and remain tireless, but once I use my power, I will bepletely drained of my strength in a short moment so my fighting time will be limited."


    "What is your current level of strength?" Zong Ling curiously asked.


    "In ordinary battle, my strength should be at about the Meteor Knight rank!" Dong Bo Xue Ying said.


    "Once you use your power and double your strength, won¡¯t you reach the power of a Silver Moon Knight?" Zong Ling and Tong San were ted.


    "Although my power increases greatly, my speed won¡¯t be able topare to that of a Silver Moon Knight. Moreover, I can only remain in that state for a short period of time." Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled.


    "So it¡¯s like that. Currently you are the strongest person in the whole Water Rites Town," Zong Ling expectantly said. "Ha ha, it was as I said! Xue Ying, you are so diligent in your training and trained in your spear techniques for about ten years; for you to not generate Dou Qi is clearly very abnormal! You really did not reveal your power, but now you that you have, it¡¯s so shocking!"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled.


    Actually, after this awakening, Dong Bo Xue Ying had his own thoughts.


    Every human had primordial bloodlines hidden within them, but after reproducing for so many years, their bloodlines were too thin now! If so, why can some people still awaken their bloodlines?


    Dong Bo Xue Ying did not have many examples to refer to, but from the "Wood Cutter Knight," he could still make an inference. The knight was a man who had always liked to chop firewood and who, in the end, awakened the Huge Axe bloodline! Also, whenever he himself finished training in spear techniques till the very limits of his arm and fingers¡¯ strengths, he would need to soak in medical baths to recover.


    Maybe he awakened the power of his bloodline because he did his utmost every day!


    In the end, Dong Bo Xue Ying did not know who the towering roaring giant he vaguely saw during his awakening was, so he just gave his primordial bloodline a simple name: "Power Bloodline".


    "This is just the beginning!" Dong Bo Xue Ying said, "It is simr to an ordinary person¡¯s body. When nourishing themselves with Dou Qi, they will unceasingly improved. When nourishing myself with Dou Qi, I can also feel my body continuously strengthening."


    "Ha ha ha¡­" Zong Ling and Tong San smiled.


    Today they were very happy.


    At the time when the originally young boy shouted his oath, they had only thought of it as a child¡¯s dream. Nobody present at that time was convinced that Dong Bo Xue Ying could actually rescue his parents; the task was just too difficult!


    Today, however, the two of them could finally see hope!


    "That¡¯s right. After today, I will not need to soak in the medicinal bath." Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled and said, "Although my body is not quite immortal, my recovery ability is a lot stronger than that of the medicinal bath."


    As he said that, Dong Bo Xue Ying took a paper cutter from the desk and cut a line on his palm. With the influence of the medicinal bath, it would have taken a day to fully heal.


    However, at that moment, the wound on his palm quickly healed. In just a breath¡¯s time, his woundpletely disappeared.


    Actually, as long as one had a strong body, their recovery power would be shocking.


    For example, after Silver Moon Knights had their bodies¡¯ internal organs transformed by liquid Dou Qi, they would have shocking recovery powers. By cleansing themselves with heavenly powers, Legend Knights could obtain near immortal bodies, which were even more powerful than Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s body. Although it was said that a Legend Knight caould die by mortal means, it was only theoretically possible.


    After all, the price was just too high!


    If an army was actually sent out, a Legend Knight would escape, not even giving them a chance to be able to surround him.


    To kill a Legend Knight, one normally must be at the same rank, or a Transcendent.


    "That¡¯s right! There is still an important matter to attend to. After two days, I will prepare to visit the Water Rites Town," Dong Bo Xue Ying hurriedly said.

 Chapter 13 - Going to Town

    <h4>Chapter 13: Going to Town</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Go to Water Rites Town?" Zong Ling and Tong San said in excitement. It was rare to hear this from Dong Bo Xue Ying because in the past, Dong Bo Xue Ying couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted and he was always practicing hard. He seldomly traveled; it was rare for him to visit Water Rites Town even once a year.


    "Xue Ying, are you going to buy some weapons?" Zong Ling suddenly asked.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying immediately smiled. "Uncle, I would have forgotten to do that if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. I really should get a new spear. This time, I¡¯m going to Water Rites Town¡­because it¡¯s almost New Year. After the New Year, Qing Shi is going to be 10-years-old! He can¡¯t keep ying this way, and I had promised him earlier that I would find him a magic teacher when he turned 10 so that he could start learning."


    "Well, a magic teacher is extremely important," Zong Ling and Tong San said seriously.


    A mage was knowledgeable and wise.


    Without a good teacher, learning by oneself would make it difficult to be a knowledgeable and wise mage. Not to mention, advanced magic techniques involved the spirit. Being reckless might damage one¡¯s own spirit, and once that happened, it would be toote for regrets.


    "In all of Water Rites Town, there is only one mage--Bai Yuan Zhi," said Dong Bo Xue Ying. "Bai Yuan Zhi is living in the town, so I n on asking him to ept my brother as his personal disciple. "


    "A personal disciple?" questioned Zong Ling with worry. "I¡¯m afraid this might be quite difficult."


    A mage¡¯s guidance focused on teaching of all aspects of knowledge and thoughts.


    The rtionship between a mage and their personal disciple was oneparable to that of a parent and child. Because of this, powerful mages preferred to ept random disciples, nonchntly telling their disciples that their results depended on how much effort they put in themselves. A personal disciple received more careful guidance, so a powerful mage could only ept a few throughout his life. This was because even a powerful mage needed to spend time practicing on their own; taking too many personal disciples would interfere with this.


    "How would I know what might happen if I don¡¯t try?" Dong Bo Xue Yingughed.


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    After all was said and done, he was an expert who had almost reached the spear master¡¯ realm. Even though his strength had risen drastically, after adapting for two days, Dong Bo Xue Ying had already grown ustomed to it. He took his brother, as well as a hundred cavalrymen, and headed towards Water Rites Town


    "I haven¡¯te to town with my big brother in a long time," Qing Shi said excitedly.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying rode on the Frost Pegasus with Qing Shi sitting excitedly in between Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s arms.


    As a rank 2 magic beast, the flight of the Frost Pegasus was extremely smooth. Moreover, the current pace of the Frost Pegasus could barely even be considered a trot! After all, he had to let the cavalrymen in the back keep up with them. If he allowed the Frost Pegasus to frantically fly¡­ he feared that it would vanish in the blink of an eye.


    After little more than half an hour, a towering city came into sight.


    The castle was only 50 kilometers away from the Water Rites Town!


    When his parents had chosen to settle¡­ they chose a territory near the city! Xue Ying¡¯s territory¡¯s edges were all close to the city.


    "It¡¯s the Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s cavalry." Water Rites Town¡¯szy guards heard a rumble as they looked into the distance where the cavalry was headed towards them. All of the cavalrymen carried Star Breaking Crossbows, a distinctive mark of the Snow Eagle Territory.


    "At the front is the Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s young lords; in Xue Ying¡¯s arms is his brother Qing Shi."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the young lord would visit the town."


    "It¡¯s rare for him toe."


    "His little brotheres here often, I saw him several times during thest month."


    These guards stood talking to each other on opposite sides of the entrance as the cavalry entered the city.


    It had been over 9000 years since the founding of the empire. As a result, the lowest level city guards had becent long ago, and were only able to intimidate some small bandits. Some great lords were so ferocious that even the powerful bandits didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.


    ¡­


    "It¡¯s Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s young lords."


    "Make way."


    "Make some room."


    The townspeople were curious to see what was going on, so all of them made way as this was one of Water Rites Town¡¯s top ten families, and a lord who was personally traveling here. This was considered a big spectacle.


    "Xu Ming Goods Store!" One particr giant store¡¯s front was very eye catching.


    "Just here."


    "neigh~~~" Dong Bo Xue Ying reined in his horse and ordered, "Everyone is to wait for me outside."


    "Yes, my lord." The soldiers respectfully replied.


    "Uncle, let¡¯s go in." Dong Bo Xue Ying gave his horse¡¯s reins to one of his men. He held his brother¡¯s hand as they entered the store.


    Although it said it was a good¡¯s store, but the store was hundreds of square metersrge and had dozens of clerks and customers.


    This was thergest, and therefore best, ce to buy weapons in Water Rites Town.


    "In the end, Water Rites Town is just a county-level town. Few people can buy refiner weapons," Zong Lingughed. "A rank 2 refiner weapon requires several tens of thousands gold coins and is worth as much as the entire Snow Eagle Territory. Just how many nobles in Water Rites Town can buy one? If you want to buy one, I¡¯m afraid that you must go to a prefecture city. Even specialists will go to the provincial capital to buy one! Most of these aren¡¯t ranked. A rank 1 refiner weapon would be considered the peak here. Or perhaps, there are rank 2 refiner weapons in this shop, which the shop would consider as treasures."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded slightly. His own spear that had been broken earlier could not be fixed.


    "So this is the legendary Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying, haha. I¡¯ve long heard of this little brother¡¯s big name before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve met you." d in a purple robe, a middle-aged man entered whileughing.


    "Xue Ying, this is the owner of the store, Earl Quan Xu Ming," Zong Ling introduced.


    "Nice to meet you, Earl Quan." Dong Bo Xue Ying smiled.


    The number of powerful figures in Water Rites Town could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, and Quan Xu Ming was one of them! This person was once a great merchant who had arge business outside, but because he had been unwilling to always rush about, when the chance came, he returned home. Afterwards, he had boughtnd and opened a store in the city. It was said that the store¡­ had all kinds of rare treasures and weaponry and so on. Nevertheless, it was best in the entire Water Rites Town.


    From the sheer number of treasures, one could see the power the store held.


    "I¡¯m older, so I¡¯ll call you little brother Xue Ying," The purple-robed, middle-aged manughed, "Litte brother, what have youe to my shop to buy?"


    "A spear," said Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Show us your best spear," said Zong Ling


    "Yes, the best, bring out your best," said an excited Qing Shi beside them.


    "Haha¡­¡­ so bold. However, when all is said and done, my store is only a small store. I only have three spears that can be considered the very best here." After hearing their request, the purple-robed middle-aged man humbly thought within his heart, most people don¡¯t have the strength to use a ranked refiner weapon, so it seems that this young lord is rather powerful! Perhaps he has even stepped into the realm of the Heaven Knights. He turned around and instructed, "Go get our best three spears for my little brother Xue Ying to choose from! Xue Ying, little brother, let us head inside first to sit down and leisurely talk."


    By then, quite a few guests had noticed Dong Bo Xue Ying and had quietly begun to talk about him.


    Although Xue Ying rarely entered the town, the town people still frequently discussed about him. He had be the lord of a territory at eight years-old,and reportedly, he practiced his spearmanship every single day as if he had been possessed. Some people also said that his parents were arrested, but others imed that they were killed¡­ There were all kinds of rumors, some more outrageous than others.


    Within the room.


    Tea and pastries were served while they chatted lightly.


    Six maids brought in three ancient weapons,with two maids carrying a weapon case between them.


    "Open them all and let little brother Xue Ying have a look.," ordered the middle-aged man d in a purple robe.


    Pun pun pun. All three weapon boxes were opened.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he viewed the weapons.

 Chapter 14 - Flying Snow God Spear

    <h4>Chapter 14: Flying Snow God Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The purple-robed middle-aged man saw Xue Ying secretly nod to himself. In fact, the citizens of Water Rites had given Xue Ying a nickname: ¡®Demon Spear¡¯. It referred to how he trained his spear so much that he seemed to have been possessed by demon! Actually, this nickname wasn¡¯t that malicious, but it wasn¡¯t exactlyplimentary either! However, that purple-robed man had experienced many things in his life and could clearly understand that the world was a vast ce¡­


    The true rulers were those who were strong, like those unimaginable Legend Rank existences, or even those Transcendent beings.


    Only true cultivators who were assiduous on the path of cultivation could even hope of bing an existence of that rank!


    As a result, he wasn¡¯t willing to offend individuals who were extremely diligent.


    "Good spears," Xue Ying said as his eyes swept over them. From the faint Qi emitted from the spears, he could sense the spiritual nature of each spear. This was important because he would naturally begin to resonate with the spear after carrying it morning and night.


    There were three spears, each divided into two parts. After all, spears were simply too long to be stored in the box. Only by splitting them into two parts would they fit in the boxes and be less of a burden to carry. The shortest a whole spear could be was two meters; anything shorter would simply be too cumbersome to wield.


    "My brother Xue Ying, let me introduce these spears to you. All three of these spears were personally purchased by me," said the purple-robed man.


    "I¡¯ll have to bother Earl Quan to do so then." Xue Ying said with a slight nod.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t feel inclined to understand the ways of the world; his mind only thought about cultivation! Of course, he would not be too rude.


    "This ck-colored spear," said the purple-robed man as he pointed at the first spear from the left, "is called ¡®ck Cloud¡¯ and is 3.2 meters long. It can be considered a best seller outside of this town, and a lot of nobles wish to buy it. As for its advantages, try it yourself and you will know."


    "Oh." Xue Ying¡¯s brows creased slightly. The spear was too long so he didn¡¯t really like it.


    He stepped forward, picked up the two parts and rapidly rotating them until they fit together.


    "Hu."


    With a single hand, he threw it!


    With only a single hand, Xue Ying was able to throw a spear weighing more than 50 kilograms perfectly straight! The spear flew into the distance, piercing the air like it was splitting it open. Off to the side, the two maids¡¯plexions turned pale with fright.


    Inwardly, the purple-robed man was rmed. What great strength! His spear technique is so formidable!


    "It¡¯s flexible, too flexible," Xue Ying said as he shook his head. "This ck Cloud is too long, and it¡¯s thin neck causes the spear¡¯s head to dance about. Although a true expert would want the spear¡¯s head to dance about, this movement must bepletely controlled! The movement of a spear¡¯s head can¡¯t be due to the spear being too flexible."


    "Naturally, those who weren¡¯t adept in spearmanship wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sudden thrust of a three-meter-long spear and its dancing head. All of a sudden, they would have a hole in them. Therefore, only those lords who don¡¯t properly practice the spear would view this as a good weapon."


    Xue Ying voiced his evaluation out loud.


    At the age of 13 he had already reached the realm of One with the Spear, but now, he had already touched the realm of a Great Spear Master! Xue Ying could determine the strengths and weaknesses of a spear after only briefly testing it.


    This ck Cloud Spear was an excellent weapon for those weak in spearmanship. It would even let their strength increase greatly.


    But for those adept in spearmanship, they wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at it!


    "So amazing, simply so amazing! Haha. I have met some true experts outside before, and they too didn¡¯t even bother to look at this ck Cloud Spear that all those silk trousers nobles are so fond of." The purple-robed man pointed to the dark violet spear on the other side. "This spear is called ¡®Amethyst Blood¡¯. This is a true spear for experts. It¡¯s 2.5 meters long and is thick enough for a hand to wrappletely around it. The tip is exceedingly sharp since it¡¯s a spear meant for killing; it¡¯s said that the dark violet color of this spear came from blood settling into it after countless ughters."


    "Your sales pitch makes it sound incredible," Xue Ying said as he picked up Amethyst Blood.


    As soon as he held it, a faint fondness grew within his heart.


    Then, he began brandishing it as he pleased.


    Hu!


    The spear struck outwards in a sweeping motion, filling the expansive room with a whistling gale. Immediately afterwards, he swung the pike forward and thrust the spear furiously in a sh!


    Xue Ying moved as he pleased, the movements something ordinary spear experts absolutely couldn¡¯t replicate. The purple-robed man¡¯s evaluation of him kept growing higher and higher!


    "Its power is very gentle," Xue Ying said with a slight nod. "This spear doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses. The tip is indeed sharp enough with the assistance of the refiner formation."


    It was a good spear suitable for his use.


    "I¡¯ll introduce thest spear to you." The purple-robed middle-aged man said as he pointed to thest spear.


    Xue Ying looked at the spear. Just from its appearance, this spear was the one he liked the most. The whole spear was silver in colour and countless snowkes were engraved into the shaft. He could faintly sense the spear¡¯s sharpness.


    "The other two spears are rank 1 refiner weapons, but I obtained this one by ident. When I had it appraised, I discovered that it was actually a rank 2 refiner weapon," said the purple-robed man.


    "Rank 2?" Xue Ying and Zong Ling both eximed, startled.


    There was actually a rank 2 refiner weapon in Water Rites Town?


    "Its whole body is ice-cold; this refiner spear is called ¡®Flying Snow¡¯," stated the purple-robed man. "Its main advantage is seen when practicing spear techniques. A scene of countless snowkes fluttering in the wind will appear and confuse the enemy!"


    "I¡¯ll test it." Xue Ying picked up the two parts of the spear and assembled it before he began testing it.


    The purple-robed man was a little nervous.


    Generally, each refiner weapon had its own advantages. For example, it could be faster, sharper, possess fire attribute and so on.


    ¡­


    As for this Flying Snow Spear, it only caused some snowkes to appear and confuse the enemy. However, how could snowkes possibly confuse a true expert? A true expert could easily distinguish the spear¡¯s point from amongst the snowkes! This was why this rank 2 refiner weapon could appear in this town.


    As for the weapon¡¯s origin¡­¡­


    It was during the days when Earl Quan traded outside. He had met an old beggar who he felt was quite extraordinary, so he provided the beggar with food and drink for three years. At the end of those three years, the old beggar started up a furnace and refined a spear for him. He had said, "This is the Flying Snow Spear. It should be enough to repay you for the food and drink you have provided me." After repaying him, the old beggar left.


    At that time, he had thought that this spear was an amazing godly weapon. After testing it, he discovered it was a rank 2 refiner weapon, but it didn¡¯t have any amplification effects. Naturally, it still exceeded the value of the food and drink he had provided.


    Hu~ Si~


    Grasping the silver spear, Xue Ying tested ten moves before stopping. His face wore an expression of tranquility, yet his heart was stirred.


    An excellent spear.


    This truly was an excellent spear.


    Even an expert at the realm of One with the Spear would find it hard to understand the true value of the spear. Xue Ying, on the other hand, had spent thesest few years practicing his fist technique to the realm of One with Strength. It was only because of this that he was able to discover the profound mysteries of the spear.


    But Xue Ying couldn¡¯t speak of this, he had to haggle for it! He truly didn¡¯t have the money to buy a rank 2 refiner weapon.


    "This spear¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s worthy of being called a rank 2 refiner weapon." Xue Ying said as he looked towards the purple-robed man. "But I feel that it doesn¡¯t have any special qualities aside from the snowke illusion. All refiner weapons have some special qualities. Some increase magic power, some are extremely sharp and so on, but this spear doesn¡¯t have any of that; it only confuses the enemy. Don¡¯t tell me that a true expert wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish between the snowkes and the spear¡¯s tip?"


    "The reason it¡¯s rated as a rank 2 refiner weapon is because it should be enough to bear a battle between Legend rankers," stated Xue Ying. "In regards to those of us with feeble strength, it would be better to just get a rank 1 refiner weapon."


    A rank 1 refiner weapon would be fine for any battles below the Legend rank.


    A close quarters battle between Legend ranks could frighten the heavens and move the earth. Most rank 1 refiner weapons would break under such circumstances! At the moment, Xue Ying could increase his strength to the rank of a Silver Moon Knight, and not too long into the future, he would definitely achieve the might of a Legend rank! If it was a rank 1 refiner weapon, he feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it for too long. This was the reason he wanted to obtain Flying Snow.


    Of course, the most important thing was the profound mysteries contained within the spear.


    "It¡¯s a rank 2 refiner weapon when all''s said and done, and I can see that you really like it," said the purple-robed man.


    "Name your price," said Xue Ying.


    "30,000 gold coins!" The purple-robed man readily said.


    Xue Ying smiled.


    In fact, he felt helpless within his heart. This was because the Dong Bo n only had 15,000 gold coins left! Furthermore, this money was from Uncle Zong. Including their debts, they hadn¡¯t had any money since two years ago! The reason for this was the medicinal baths Xue Ying had been taking since he was six years-old. He had bathed away all of the money!


    One year of medicinal baths was the equivalent of 5000 gold coins, and 10 years of baths was the same as spending 50,000 gold coins! Originally, the Dong Bo couple had assumed that Xue Ying would be a knight at around ten years-old and that he wouldn¡¯t need any more medicinal baths then. He would have been able to use Dou Qi to both nourish and restore his body. Who would¡¯ve thought that Xue Ying wouldn¡¯t break through until he was 16-years-old!?


    "Then what about the Amethyst Blood?" Xue Ying immediately turned his head towards the Amethyst Blood Spear.


    "That one is only 5,000 gold coins," said the purple-robed man. "That one can¡¯t evenpare with Flying Snow. Although Flying Snow doesn¡¯t possess an auxiliary effect, it¡¯s still a rank 2 refiner weapon."


    Haggle, only the results matter.


    Xue Ying said, "The highest I can pay is 10,000 gold coins."


    ¡­


    Both sides continued haggling.


    "18,000 gold coins! I can¡¯t sell it for any lower," said the purple-robed man. The reason why he was selling it for such a low price was because this spear really was mediocre and had nothing strange about it. Secondly, it was something the old beggar had given him in exchange for feeding him. Thirdly, this spear had met the hands of dozens of experts, but none of them had wished to buy it for such a high price. Previously, someone had wanted to buy it for 18,000 gold coins, but he didn¡¯t want to sell it then. Now that he had returned to Water Rites Town¡­ he couldn¡¯t sell it for 18,000 gold coins even if he wanted to!


    "Fine then." Xue Ying didn¡¯t want to continue haggling because he understood how precious this spear truly was. "But I can only pay 8000 gold coins right now! For the remaining 10,000¡­¡­ I¡¯ll pay it three monthster!"


    He really didn¡¯t have anymore money!


    "Selling on credit?" The purple-robed man stared nkly at Xue Ying.


    "I didn¡¯t bring that much today. After all, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would have a rank 2 refiner weapon." Xue Ying said with indifference. Now that he had such extraordinary strength, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to earn ten or twenty thousand gold coins. Especially once he obtained the spear, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings!


    "Alright. We¡¯ve reached a deal then! Haha. I trust the Dong Bo n¡¯s strength. Let us write a certificate of debt first," said the purple-robed man.


    "Do you need coteral?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No need." The purple-robed man was very brave; he still wished to befriend Xue Ying.


    "Uncle Zong," Xue Ying called.


    From start to finish, Zong Ling hadn¡¯t said a single word and simply followed Xue Ying¡¯s decision. At that moment, Zong Ling took out a big stack of gold notes and handed two of them over to the purple-robed man.


    Afterwards, Xue Ying wrote a certificate of debt worth 10,000 gold coins.


    Soon after¡­ Flying Snow was in his possession!


    You obviously haven¡¯t encountered a Great Spear Master before, otherwise how could you possibly let this fall into my hands? Xue Ying thought with a heart full of excitement as he picked up the box containing the spear. What he wasn¡¯t aware of was that in the whole Azure River County, there wasn¡¯t even a single Great Spear Master! Although there were many great weapon masters, there weren¡¯t many that trained with the spear. It was already considered amazing if they reached the state of One with the Spear, but to be a Great Master?


    It was simple too difficult!

 Chapter 15 - The Request of the Great Mage

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Request of the Great Mage</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying picked up the weapon box containing the godly spear, Flying Snow and pushed the button on the side of the box. The two parts of the spear popped out from the top. Xue Ying nimbly took the two parts out of the box and then smoothly reinserted them until the box locked itself again.


    "Brother¡¯s so cool!" Qing Shi said, eyes shining.


    "After you became a mage you will be even cooler!" said Xue Ying while looking at his brother with a smile.


    "Haha, this weapon box is a bonus. " The purple robed middle aged man said with a smile. He was in a good mood after selling the goods that had stayed in stock for such a long time. "There are more mechanisms on the side of the box, so you can put rope or other materials inside of it when you¡¯re out on an adventure."


    The box was very light and was able to hold many things.


    It did not take long to store or take out heavy or long weapons either.


    "This weapon box is a bonus?" Xue Ying smiled and asked, "Howe the refiner didn¡¯t make a box for the Flying Snow himself?"


    refiners generally made matching, elegantly decorated cases for the weapons they had made.


    So why had the refiner not made a case for this weapon?


    Xue Ying was very curious about the background of this spear.


    The refiner certainly knew how valuable this spear was. Normally it would be extremely expensive, but Earl Quan had actually traded it for a measly 18,000 gold coins. This made Xue Ying even more curious about its background.


    "Be at ease. I won¡¯t cancel my purchase." Xue Ying said.


    "Ha¡­" The man in purple hesitated for a while, then said, "My boy Xue Ying, I won¡¯t hide this from you. When I was in the merchanting business, before I opened this shop, I met an old beggar. He ate at my ce for free¡­ I felt that he was not an ordinary man, so I didn¡¯t stop him. Three yearster he made a spear, and said it was his payment for the food. After that, he left. I was very excited because this proved that he was indeed an extraordinary figure. When I sent the weapon away for several appraisals, the results all showed that it had a snowke illusion effect, but few other auxiliary functions. Fortunately, it could resist a great amount of force, so it was appraised as a rank 2 refiner weapon."


    Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    ¡­


    After buying his weapon, Xue Ying and the others went to visit the mage Bai Yuan Zhi.


    "The mage¡¯s house is located at the end of the alley." Zong Ling said as he pointed at a narrow alley in front of them.


    "Everyone, dismount from your horses and wait here. Uncle Zong, Pebble, let¡¯s go." Xue Ying said.


    Xue Ying grabbed Qing Shi¡¯s hand and entered the ancient alley.


    "I never would have thought that Bai Yuan Zhi lived in such a remote ce, I expected something more refined. " Xue Ying said.


    "The atmosphere in noble areas can be quite pretentious. Here he can more easily focus on on training and studying."


    They went to the end of the alley.


    At the end of the alley was an enormous mansion. Xue Ying stepped forward and knocked on the closed door.


    "Shua." A short-haired young boy opened the door and asked, "Who are you here for?"


    "Xue Ying Territory¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying hase to visit the great mage." Xue Ying said.


    "You¡¯re the spear demon?" The short-haired youth eximed before quickly covering his mouth.


    Voices resounded from within the mansion. "Junior fellow apprentice, who is it?"


    "Our teacher is doing closed door studying right now, we wouldn¡¯t dare interrupt him. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for an hour, Baron Dong Bo," The young boy exined. "I will inform you when our teacheres out. I cannot let you in now."


    "Fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry." Xue Ying said.


    He was very patient.


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    Bai Yuan Zhi was wearing a loose white gown. As he was over ny years old this year, his skin was a little creased, and his long ck beard reached down to his stomach. He was surprised that this young man with a weapon box on his back actually had Qi that was far too sharp to havee from a normal spear expert.


    "Great mage." Xue Ying said humbly.


    "What¡¯s the matter. Get to it, I¡¯m busy." Bai Yuan Zhi said bluntly.


    "The great mage is very direct. I¡¯ll just say it then," Xue Ying said. "My little brother will be ten years old after the New Year and he has a very high talent for magic. I really hope you will be willing to act as his teacher."


    "It¡¯s easy to ept another disciple, as long as some conditions are met." Bai Yuan Zhi said absentmindedly.


    "No."


    Xue Ying shook his head, "I wish for my brother to be your personal student and be taught directly by you!"


    "Taught by me?" Bai Yuan Zhi frowned, "I¡¯m over ny, but that is not considered old amongst mages of the Star rank! I still want to go further as a mage, so I don¡¯t want to waste too much energy in teaching. I have only taught one student personally up until now. You want your brother to be taught by me¡­ That isn¡¯t impossible, but I have two requirements. I will teach your brother as long as you satisfy either one."


    Xue Ying said, "Please tell me."


    "I¡¯m in dire need of a specific magic beast material - the heart of Silver Moon!" Bai Yuan Zhi said excitedly, his eyes shining, "It¡¯s the heart of a rank 4 magic beast, the Silver Moon Wolf King! It must be freshly obtained since it can only be preserved for three days."


    "What¡¯s the other requirement?" Xue Ying asked.


    The heart of a Silver Moon Wolf King. And it must be fresh?


    This requirement was too harsh.


    "Being a mage is expensive," Bai Yuan Zhi eximed. "I need money to support my research, but it¡¯s not easy to make money. I¡¯m willing to ept your brother if you pay me 50,000 gold coins!"


    Only a couple nobles across all of Water Rites Town could afford to pay 50,000 gold coins, and even then, only by selling theirnds.


    But territory was the nobility¡¯s foundation, which meant even fewer people had 50,000 gold coins avable.


    "Fine, I understand." Xue Ying stood up.


    Bai Zhi Yuan sighed.


    He knew his demands were unreasonable.


    "I will get you a heart of Silver Moon or 50,000 gold coins in one month." Xue Ying said.


    Bai Yuan Zhi became dazed for a moment.


    He actually agreed?


    Bai Yuan Zhi couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait for you here." Bai Yuan Zhi stood up and started acting more politely. His first student was the child his best friend had left behind. If some requirement of his wasn¡¯t satisfied, he would never waste his time on teaching. But his requirements were so demanding that before Xue Ying, nobody had ever agreed!


    "Goodbye. Great Mage doesn¡¯t need to see us off."


    Xue Ying stood up and left.


    Bai Yuan Zhi stood near the window and looked down at the yard. Xue Ying left the mansion, holding his brother¡¯s hand. The silver haired Six-Armed Serpent Demon apanied him at his side.


    "It seems that the young lord is not an ordinary man." Bai Yuan Zhi smiled.


    ¡­


    "Brother, how was it?" Qing Shi asked hopefully.


    "You¡¯ll know the result after the New Year." Xue Ying smiled, "Be at ease, Qing Shi. The great mage will ept you as his student. Just wait ¡®til the New Year."


    However, Xue Ying was making a n in his heart.


    I need to get the heart of a Silver Moon or 50,000 gold coins in one month¡­


    ¡®The time limit isn¡¯t very tight. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but I¡¯d rather tell Qing Shi after everything is settled. It wouldn¡¯t do to talk big now.¡¯

 Chapter 16 - Mountain Range of Desolation

    <h4>Chapter 16: Mountain Range of Destion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Night.


    Xue Ying Territory, Snow Rock Castle, study room.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was sitting at his desk, while Zong Ling and Tong San seated close by.


    "Xue Ying, you called for us?" Tong San asked, a little puzzled.


    "I went to visit the great mage today. He agreed to ept Qing Shi as his personal disciple, but mentioned two requirements: we must either bring him the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart, or 50,000 gold coins. If we satisfy either requirement, he will ept Qing Shi." Xue Ying said.


    "50,000 gold coins?" Tong San scowled."He really is ck-hearted. Your parents, Uncle Zong and I risked our lives numerous times, but only obtained a few scraps of treasure. If it weren¡¯t for that one big windfall after your mother got pregnant, how could your father possibly have bought the title of Earl and the Xue Ying Territory? And this great mage dares to ask for 50,000 gold coins as if it is nothing?"


    This amount was truly excessive. Even a Meteor Knight could generally only afford to pay this amount by selling all of his worldly possessions.


    Adventurers often visited dangerous ces, so the death rate was extremely high. Xue Ying¡¯s parents had the good fortune to survive, and even managed to buy a noble title and thends that went with it! The reason that the other nobles in Water Rites Town never dared to plot against the Snow Eagle Territory, despite the possible profits, was because Xue Ying¡¯s parents were adventurers; no adventurer feared death, and all of them were extremely cruel.


    "Getting the wolf king¡¯s heart is even more difficult," Zong Ling said with a frown. "If it was merely a rank four Silver Moon Wolf King, with Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, he could probably take it down if we assisted him. However, the wolf king leads arge pack of weaker wolves¡­ Their group attacks are far more frightening than the attacks of the king on its own!"


    The wolf king wasn¡¯t very formidable when fought alone, but its strengthy in the fact that a gigantic pack of wolves followed its everymand!


    Even though the Silver Moon Wolf King was only a rank four magic beast, its corpse was no less valuable than that of a rank five magic beast!


    "I¡¯m preparing to go to the Mountain Range of Destion." Xue Ying said.


    "No¡ª"


    "It¡¯s way too dangerous!"


    Tong San and Zong Ling shouted in unison, rmed by his words.


    What was the Mountain Range of Destion?


    It was thergest mountain range in the world, bordering four provinces! It housed numerous magic beasts and even some transcendent existences. Even after trying for generations, the human empires were unable to erase thisrge threat. Therefore, armies had been positioned around the base of the mountains in order to defend the human realm. Its troops often ughtered the lower ranked beasts at the edge of the mountains on arge scale, so many low rank materials were sold in markets.


    As a result, materials from magic beasts from the first to third ranks were rtively cheap; materials from ranks 4 and higher, however, would see the prices rise exponentially! This was because rank 4 magical beasts couldn¡¯t be killed by ordinary soldiers. Only the elite of the elite could kill them.


    "Even if a massive army was dispatched, they wouldn¡¯t reach much farther than the outer 1500 kilometer perimeter of the mountains," Zong Ling continued to say. "Even Silver Moon Knights and Legend Knights are unwilling to enter the Mountain Range of Destion. There isn¡¯t much to be gained from the entering the mountains, and the deeper you go, the more likely you are to meet even more frightening magical beasts."


    "That¡¯s right Xue Ying," Tong San interjected. "In our past adventures, we didn¡¯t even think about entering the Mountain Range of Destion! We wanted to kill a rank 4 magical beast just like you, but if you are unlucky, you might encounter rank 5, or even 6 magical beasts instead of a rank 4 magical beast! You¡¯ll lose your life for sure if that happens!"


    They were both very anxious.


    The Mountain Range of Destion?


    It was the nest of the greatest enemies of the entire human race, ¡®magical beasts¡¯! To enter it would really be to gamble on one¡¯s life!


    "You two didn¡¯t let me finish," Xue Ying replied with a smile. "I intend to enter the Mountain Range of Destion, but only the outer 1,500 kilometer perimeter of it. Hunting magical beasts is merely secondary; my main purpose is to go hunt the Bent de Union!"


    "The Bent de Union?" Zong Ling and Tong San said simultaneously, eyes wide with surprise.


    Within the 1,500 kilometers, because the army regrly wiped out magical beasts in the perimeter, the magical beasts were pushed back. Generally, only a mass of low ranked magical beasts would be left. The struggle between the army and the beasts was endless, because every time the soldiers managed to wipe out the magical beasts, they would once again emerge from the depths of the Mountain Range of Destion in even greater numbers.


    This 1,500 kilometer stretch was the grave of many fallen soldiers, but it also served to temper these soldiers into formidable experts.


    "The Bent de Union? Those bandits are also hiding in the Mountain Range of Destion, but they don¡¯t dare to venture any deeper than the perimeter." Zong Ling lightly nodded. "Moreover, the Head of the Bent de Union is a Meteor Knight. He often greedily plunders, so the number of treasures he¡¯s hoarded shouldn¡¯t be small. I¡¯m afraid that the more treasures there are in the bandit¡¯s nest, the harder it will be to attack them."


    "The enemy is out in the open while I am invisible. Uncle Zong, how does my strengthpare with Ge Bin¡¯s?" Xue Ying questioned.


    "You are much more powerful than him. I would be able to stand my ground for only a while against him, but if I were to fight you¡­ with your full strength, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold my ground." Zong Ling said with a bitterugh.


    Normally, Xue Ying had strength that reached the peak of a Meteor Knights¡¯.


    But if he were to use all his energy for a burst of power, his strength would rise to the realm of a Silver Moon Knight!


    His spear technique was approaching the realm of a Great Master, and his Dou Qi cirction method was inherited from the Dark Ice Knight, Gu Yuan Han!


    "Your only weak point is that you¡¯ve seen too little blood," Zong Ling reasoned. "Although you¡¯ve executed all of the criminals within the Snow Eagle Territory, you still haven¡¯t experienced enough life or death battles. When you spar with us, it¡¯s just sparring after all."


    "I know, which is why I¡¯m going to the Mountain Range of Destion in search of the Bent de Union¡¯s hideout. During my search, I will definitely encounter many magical beasts. This will allow me to temper myself in battle," Xue Ying said.


    "It won¡¯t be easy to find the Bent de Union¡¯s hideout."


    Zong Ling felt slightly uneasy. "You¡¯ll definitely encounter many magical beasts during this task¡­ There¡¯s even a small chance that you might encounter a formidable magical beast."


    Although it was the outer 1500km perimeter, those who were insanely powerful¡ªfor example a Transcendent¡ªor a rank 6 magical beast would hardly ever appear. However, a rank 4 or 5 magical beast¡­ Every once in awhile, one would definitely appear. These magical beasts knew instinctively that they stood no chance against the army and would escape whenever the army raided the perimeter, but if Xue Ying went into the mountain range alone, the beasts would ambush and kill him without hesitation!


    "My luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad," Xue Ying said. "Furthermore, my spear technique is rather good for defense. It should be able to save my life."


    "Moreover, if I want to earn the 50,000 gold coins¡­¡­ what other way is there to earn such a sum except for heading to the Mountain Range of Destion?" Dong Bo Xue Ying said as he shook his head.


    Earning money without risks?


    If a Meteor Knight became a high-ranking bodyguard for a rich family, he would be very safe. However, one¡¯s annual sry would only be about three to five thousand gold coins as well. If he wanted to get ahold of several tens of thousands of gold coins? Then he definitely had to take great risks.


    "Fine then." Said Zong Ling. "I¡¯ll go with you. At the very least, I¡¯ve been to the perimeter many times."


    "You¡¯ve been there before Uncle Zong?" Xue Ying asked, his eyes wide in astonishment.


    "En. After your parents bought Snow Eagle Territory, I went to the outer area of the Mountain Range of Destion to temper and cultivate myself." As a Serpent Demon royalty, Zong Ling possessed his own pride. He was very harsh on himself, and he always wanted to breakthrough from the Heaven rank into the Meteor rank.


    "When you go to the Mountain Range of Destion, you must listen to your Uncle Zong and be very careful." Instructed Tong San.


    ¡­


    After preparing for five days, Xue Ying and Zong Ling set off in the morning, bringing 100 soldiers with him.


    The castle¡¯s drawbridge had already been lowered.


    "Big brother,e back home soon!" Qing Shi yelled from the hilltop while Tong San stood by his side.


    "Qing Shi, don¡¯t worry. Just stay home and obediently listen to what Uncle Tong says," Xue Ying yelled back from the distance.


    "I know already!"


    Qing Shi heavily nodded his head, but within his heart, he was reluctant to part with Xue Ying.


    Ever since he was young, he had never separated from his older brother for too long. This time, his brother had to go out for at least ten days to half a month!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that this time, Xue Ying¡¯s outing was for the sake of obtaining his ¡®tuition fee¡¯.


    Xue Ying and his cavalry division were very rxed during their journey. When night fell, they were already only about 50 kilometers outside the edge of the Mountain Range of Destion.


    The cavalrymen began pitching camp.


    They started hanging pots to cook.


    "Old Yang."


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling were currently with a person whose face was covered in a huge beard. This person was called Yang Cheng. He was an Earth Knight loyal to the Dong Bo n, as well as the captain of this troop of a hundred men.


    Zong Ling said, "Tomorrow morning, the Lord and I will be entering the mountain range. I¡¯ll leave this camp to you."


    "Master Zong Ling, Lord, you can leave it to me without any worries. I can definitely handle this small matter to your satisfaction, but my lords, you must be careful," Yang Cheng worriedly said. "When I was in the army, although the army wiped out the beasts in the outer areas, it was an entire army that was dispatched. No one ever went anywhere by themselves. Moreover, magical beasts that could hide the heavens and cover the earth would fearlessly rush forth and kill the enemy¡­ Of the ten brothers who had joined the army with me, only three or four safely retired. All the others perished in the Mountain Range of Destion."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Mountain Range of Destion¡­ It truly was a forbiddennd. Only the army and exiled bandits dared to enter its outer areas, and even fewer dared to venture any deeper!


    ¡­


    Morning of the next day, as the sun started to rise.


    While carrying the weapon box, Xue Ying quietly entered the Mountain Range of Destion with Zong Ling. It was impossible to ride horses within the Mountain Range of Destion because even the slight noises from horses would attract frightening magical beasts.


    "My lord, you must be careful!" Captain Yang Cheng and all of the other soldiers anxiously watched the distant figures of the ck-clothed youth and the silver-haired serpent man leave. They continued to watch until the two figures disappeared into the forest of the Mountain Range of Destion.

 Chapter 17 - Days in the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 17: Days in the Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Deep in the mountains, there was a clearing. The entire forest was silent and the trees so dense that not even a patch of sunlight could reach the ground. It was damp and gloomy, and much of the ground was still covered in snow.


    A silver-haired snakeman and a ck-clothed young man held their weapons, constantly on alert.


    "Uncle Zong, it has been almost an hour since we entered, yet we haven¡¯t met even a single magical beast!"


    "Sigh, you¡­" Zong Ling shook his head helplessly; his nephew might seem mature, but he still somewhat had the temperament of a teen. He whispered, "We only just entered the mountain and are only at the most outer part of the outer perimeter. Naturally, to encounter a magical beast here would be very unusual, but the deeper we proceed, the easier it will be to encounter one! By that time, the only way to survive will be by depending on your strength."


    "En."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded lightly.


    "Sha~~~"


    Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s ears moved as he heard a faint sound. His arm immediately shot out and blocked the Zong Ling who was walking beside him. Zong Ling¡¯s heart tightened; although he hadn¡¯t heard the sound himself, he knew that Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s hearing had be extremely sharp after awakening his primordial blood.


    "It¡¯s there!" Dong Bo Xue Ying stared at the front left.


    Zong Ling also stared in that direction.


    Rustling noises could be heard from a distant bramble as a figure with four thin ck hoofs slowly appeared. Its appearance was quite simr to that of a wolf¡¯s, but it was one foot smaller. Its body was covered with thin, ck, densely-packed scales. A pair of ice-cold dark pupils looked at the two humans calmly.


    "ck-Scaled Jackal?" Both Dong Bo Xue Ying and Zong Ling¡¯s hearts tightened. They had met a troublesome magical beast right after entering the Mountain Range of Destion.


    The ck-Scaled Jackal was a magical beast of the third rank.


    ck-Scaled Jackals were extremely calm but vicious creatures. They preferred to attack in groups, and their ws and teeth were covered in acute poison.


    Why was it rank 3? Each individual jackal¡¯s strength was that of a Heaven Rank Knight¡¯s! They lived in small groups, but the group of ck-Scaled Jackals which came from the brambles in front was quiterge; there were no less than thirty-five. Even a rank 4 magical beast by itself would be torn to shreds.


    "This is troublesome." Zong Ling was somewhat nervous. "Xue Ying, you must be careful."


    "En, uncle Zong Ling, protect yourself, leave them to me."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying took a deep breath, his breathing adjusting to be stabler and stronger. He stared at this group of ck-Scaled Jackals.


    These numerous ck-Scaled Jackals started to separate, surrounding Dong Bo Xue Ying and Zong Ling in a fan formation. Being stared at by so many pairs of dark red eyes at the same time¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s heart was slightly anxious! His willpower was amazing and the level of his spear techniques were high, but it was his first time facing such formidable opponents.


    Roar~~~ Gloomy and unpleasant sounds came from the ck-Scaled Jackals at the very back.


    Shou shou shou!!!


    All the ck-Scaled Jackals suddenly leaped and attacked from all directions. Even a Meteor knight wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand being attacked by so many Heaven Ranked Knights on all sides at the same time.


    "Die!" Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear moved.


    Shiu!


    His spear shed like lightning.


    The instant his spear thrust forward, countless number of snowkes appeared, creating an iparably beautiful scene.


    The ck-Scaled Jackal that suffered the attack immediately brandished its sharp ws to block the spear. Chi~~~ In the split second that the head of the spear was stopped, the entire spear abruptly spun, creating a torque that split open the sharp w. Pu chi! The tip of the spear stabbed into mandible of the ck-Scaled Jackal and ran all the way through to the back of its head. The rank 3 ck-Scaled Jackal magical beast¡¯s body twitched until finally, there was no response.


    The instant it was killed, Xue Ying rapidly withdrew his spear, and like lightning, stabbed again!


    His withdrawing and stabbing was like a viper flicking it¡¯s tongue.


    Pu!


    Another ck-Scaled Jackal was killed on the spot.


    These ck-Scaled Jackals were all experts at close-quarters fighting, but Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique that had been tempered under ten years of hardship and madness was truly too formidable.


    Roar roar roar~~~ A cacophony of muffled roars resounded from the ck-Scaled Jackals as they continued besieging them without slowing down at all.


    Within that short period of time, Xue Ying had been able to kill three ck-Scaled Jackals. Suddenly, eight ck-Scaled Jackals simultaneously threw themselves at him!


    "Get lost!"


    His spear was like shadow, rapidly whipping and striking.


    It was just like those long days in the past when Xue Ying thrashed the refiner dummy; now, he beat four jackals with only one wave of his spear. Another four jackals were knocked back by his reverse sweep! Xue Ying had the absolute advantage in strength, but one man could hardly win against a group. The true threat of a ck-Scaled Jackal pack was in their endless and fearless attacks.


    "Xue Ying, hurry, hurry. Just run if you cannot block them." Zong Ling entwined his tail high around a nearby tree. His speed and flexibility had protected his life when he¡¯d entered the Mountain Range of Destion before.


    "I know."


    Xue Ying¡¯s attention was highly focused.


    Even though he was an expert at spear techniques, he was still affected by the pressure of being in a life or death situation. Besides, the bones and scales of the jackals were very hard. It took time to pierce and pull out, thus slowing his spear down.


    "I have to move in order to avoid their siege." Xue Ying started implementing his experience from his usual training. In the castle, he often allowed arge group of soldiers to besiege him. Xue Ying fought them with his spear techniques by moving nimbly about, dodging and weaving. Of course, they were all unarmed in matches.


    Hu, hu¡­


    Xue Ying gradually mastered it. He would asionally make small movements that would reduce the number of jackals he had to face. So the jackal pack lost their target! Allowing him face to only three jackals at a time!


    Pu, pu, pu. The snow was flying and blood was sshing. One after another, the jackals fell.


    Peng, peng.


    Xue Ying¡¯s actions were bing more and more natural and fluent. He imbued the spear with power and whipped a ck-Scaled Jackal with it. The jackal twitched, its body weirdly twisted and its bones shattered.


    Standing high in a tree, Zong Ling looked down at the ground and beamed.


    He adapted to this faster than I expected. He can already bring out all of his strength in this battle of life and death." Zong Ling nodded. "He might be fully adjusted after two or three days."


    Hou!


    A short, panicked roar sounded from the pack of ck-Scaled Jackals. The remaining jackals immediately fled in different directions.


    Xue Ying stopped after killing two more beasts.


    "Hu, hu."


    Only then did Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. His breathing was heavy and his blood circted quickly.


    "How was it?" Zong Ling jumped down from high up.


    "It was really different." Xue Ying nodded and said, "Three years ago, when I fought with the territory¡¯s prisoner, I felt this tension as well, but that was a one-on-one battle! I have gained some insights into my spear techniques from this group battle."


    Being an expert of spear technique merely signified a high level of achievement in spear techniques.


    However, in a realbat, how would one know how to link together attacking, defending and their foot techniques? These were all skills learned frombat!


    "In a battle of life and death, blood boils within the body and strength rushes forth. The control needed over the whole body is even more fine!" Xue Ying said.


    "This is the creature¡¯s instinct under the threat of death!" Zong Ling said.


    " I might breakthrough in my spear technique earlier than I¡¯d expected." From the depths of Xue Ying¡¯s heart, his blood had been ignited. Ten years of hard practice had given him amazing skill¡­ Wasn¡¯t the best ce to disy his skill in the mountain?


    "Let¡¯s go. There is a heavy smell of blood here. More beasts wille soon." Zong Ling urged.


    "Hmm." Xue Ying noded.


    They didn¡¯t care about the rank 3 beasts¡¯ bodies. Although they carried some value, how much could they possibly carry with them? They weren¡¯t worth the effort! As for the Xue Ying¡¯s storage talisman,he feared that it could only store one ck-Scaled Jackal!


    ¡­


    Within the Mountain Range of Destion, Xue Ying was like a dragon who had entered the sea. He was unceasingly umtingbat experience as well as improving his spear technique.


    Every single night, they would immediately return to their camp!


    One of them was a noble of the serpent n and the other had awakened his primordial bloodline. They ran extremely quickly, maintaining a speed of 30 miles per hour when they were returning, even if it was in the Mountain Range of Destion! Although they took a long time when searching, it didn¡¯t take long for them to return.


    They had to stay in the camp during the nights; after all, they needed to rest properly. It would be too exhausting for them to spend the nights in the mountains.


    ¡­


    Time passed by day by day¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s progress surprised Zong Ling. He could see Xue Ying bing more and more experienced. With each battle, Xue Ying gradually perfected himself.


    "Since childhood, he had always understood how to reflect and conclude, and from each battle he had made a conclusion! It¡¯s not surprising that his spear technique is so powerful!" Zong Ling murmured. He had always felt Xue Ying was very intelligent.


    He thought himself clever as well.


    Including him, many people understood the importance of learning from the past, but Xue Ying had a unique way of thinking. Therefore, his efficiency was even higher! For example, an ordinary child could only remember the wonderful stories of Transcendent Knights in biographical novels, but Xue Ying could discover the nature of the rising Transcendent knight¡¯s growth.


    For example, 90 percent of them had not attended the academy.


    Xue Ying had been inspired by a few words in the biographical novels. He found that Transcendent Knights paid attention to their foundations, so he had emphasized on training the foundations of his spear technique to an exaggerating extent.

 Chapter 18 - Raid

    <h4>Chapter 18: Raid</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    On a mountain top within Mountain Range of Destion, Xue Ying and Zong Ling squatted while looking into the distance.


    "Uncle Zong."


    Xue Ying asked him, "It¡¯s been 12 days since we started searching the Mountain Range of Destion, but we still haven¡¯t found any traces of the Bent de Union."


    "Every time the Bent de Union fled into Mountain Range of Destion, they would appear around this area. ording to the information collected over the past few years, the area we outlined shouldn¡¯t be wrong."


    Their main goal for this adventure in the Mountain Range of Destion was to hunt the Bent de Union!


    The Bend de Union had been the scourge of Water Rites Town for a very long time. Every time, people would see theme out and do evil things, then flee after, so they knew approximately where the Union was.


    They also had to investigate any camps they had outside their base.


    They had chosen to camp in the center of an area that prated 250 kilometers into the mountain range! That was the target area that Xue Ying and his aides chose.


    They believed the Bent de Union was within this area!


    "The bandits of the Bent de Union oftene and go, so naturally, there must be a rtively safe path for them! However, it¡¯s the Mountain Range of Destion. Magic beasts may show up at any time, so they probably don¡¯t go very deep into the mountains. Otherwise, it would take about 15 hours for a round trip. Their pace is not much faster than ours. Many of them aren¡¯t even knights," Zong Ling said. "Let¡¯s take our time, we will find them eventually."


    "En."


    A range of 250 kilometers did not seem like a big area, but it was still difficult for two people to search.


    Anyway, the base of the Bent de Union had to be some secret ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling kept searching carefully. They asionally encountered magic beasts, but because his power rivaled that of a Silver Moon Knight¡¯s and he also had his powerful spear technique, Xue Ying could hold them back. There were rarely magic beasts that exceeded rank three in the periphery anyways.


    Huhuhu~~~


    In the dark mountains, snow wouldn¡¯t melt for thousands of years. A chill filled the air.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling quietly searched for traces of the Bent de Union.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying¡¯s ears twitched. He said in a low voice, "Uncle Zong, let¡¯s go there and have a look." as he pointed to a distant hignd.


    "What did you find?" Zong Ling asked as he quietly walked in that direction with Xue Ying.


    "You¡¯ll know when you see it."


    Xue Ying carefully climbed up to the hignd.


    Zong Ling followed him. They hid themselves behind the hignd and looked into the distance.


    In front was a big, beautifulke which resembled jade. Arge group gathered around theke, splintering off into smaller groups of twos or threes. They were all either drinking or resting on the grass. At first nce, it seemed that the group had about two or even three hundred wolves! The wolves were muchrger than the ck-Scaled-Jackals. Each wolf had smooth white fur that even rivalled that of a Frost Pegasus.


    "The Silver Moon Wolf pack!" Zong Ling gulped, his face a little pale.


    "And the Wolf King!" Xue Ying looked at the wolf farthest away. Thergest wolf on thekeside was the Wolf King. About ten rtivelyrger wolves surrounded their king.


    "I never thought that I¡¯d really find the Silver Moon Wolf King." Xue Ying smiled, but his face was bitter.


    "Let¡¯s go. There is no chance for us to win." Zong Ling shaked his head.


    Xue Ying stared at the wolf.


    That¡¯s right.


    Not even a bit of a chance!


    Even as a rank 3 magical beast, the Silver Moon Wolf was still muchrger than a ck-Scaled Jackal! The wolf had a strong impact force as well; when a 4000 kg wolf ran, its impact force could exceed 10,000 kg! Xue Ying could defeat five jackals with one single swipe, but a wolf? Xue Ying could only swipe one wolf at a time! Even five Meteor Knights couldn¡¯t defeat 300 wolves.


    And the strongest wolf king!


    By moving nimbly, I can control the battle so I¡¯m only facing a few wolves at a time. Xue Ying nned in his heart.But it probably won¡¯t be so easy if the wolves are under the king¡¯smand. Once I¡¯m surrounded by the wolves, there¡¯ll be no chance for me to escape.


    "Go!" Xue Ying chose to give up.


    Xue Ying had entered the Mountain Range for quite some period of time, so he clearly understood how scary these magic beasts could be. If he went to fight with the wolves, his chance of winning was less than 10%, and the probability of his death could be 80%!


    It wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    ¡­


    Three dayster.


    Xue Ying spared no effort to search for the Bent de Union base.


    "Indeed, the Bent de Union hid themselves very well." Xue Ying gritted his teeth. They had searched the area twice since half a month ago.


    "They fear that their nest might get discovered." Zong Ling smiled. "Xue Ying, you need to be more patient. Your uncle, parents and I spent three whole months searching for a precious deposit."


    "Did you find it?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No," Zong Ling said.


    "No?" Xue Ying stared nkly back. He thought Uncle Zong mentioned this because it was a big gain.


    Zong Ling smiled, "What, is it weird? Does searching for a treasure means you¡¯ll get it eventually? Most things in this world won¡¯t go as we wish."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This stirred up his feelings.


    In this world, nine out of ten things wouldn¡¯t satisfy people.


    Although Xue Ying thought himself better than Uncle Zong in some fields like finance and cultivation techniques, but he knew little of philosophy.


    The two men kept searching.


    Right at this moment¡ª¡ª


    A thin, small, four-legged beast with a vague dusky figure stood in a tree and looked down at Xue Ying and Zong Ling.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    Shua.


    With an easy jump, the beastnded on another tree. It continued to stare at them. Even though Xue Ying had keen senses, he hadn¡¯t notice its movements.


    It had a streamlined figure and was as big as a ck-Scaled Jackal.


    But its fur was like silk, giving the illusion that its body was like that of a ghost.


    This was a horrible hunter¡ªthe rank 5 magic beast, Shadow Leopard.


    A frightening Shadow Leopard lurked silently within the shadows. By the time it showed its fangs, it¡¯s prey would usually already dead! It was the top predator in the mountain range.


    The legendary rank 6 magic beast, ¡®Shadow Leopard King¡¯, could conceal its whole body in the shadows. People couldn¡¯t see it even if they kept their eyes wide open.


    Hu, hu, hu¡­


    The Shadow Leopard moved towards them quietly, locking onto the young man in ck as its target.


    As a top-ss predator, it could feel that the young man in ck was more threatening than the silver-haired serpent. It would be easy as long as the young man was killed.


    Shou!


    Killing intent shed in the Shadow Leopard''s gray eyes as it suddenly leapt out.


    A gray shadow!


    Too fast.


    Even Xue Ying¡¯s maximum speed was slower than the speed of a Shadow Leopard. Its speed was a headache for even Silver Moon knights.


    "Mn?" While walking with Uncle Zong, Xue Ying¡¯splexion suddenly changed. His hairs stood on end and his heart clenched.


    "Die!"


    There was no time to look back or otherwise defend. Xue Ying could only rush forward and stab backwards! His stab was powerful enough to block a rank 4 magic beast, but the Shadow Leopard attacking them was a rank 5 magic beast!


    The leopard¡¯s ws smashed onto the shaft of the spear. It pushed the spear downwards, jumped up and scratched Xue Ying¡¯s back. A horrible impact pushed Xue Ying¡¯s body forward and down to the ground.


    Peng!


    As a Great Master in spearmanship, Xue Ying was able to spin his spear around while being attacked by the Shadow Leopard¡¯s sharp ws. He swung down on the Shadow Leopard, giving it no time to dodge. Although Xue Ying¡¯s body was flying forward, he managed to flip around and make this powerful attack.


    The Shadow Leopard fell onto the ground, but its soft body quickly absorbed the force and it fled away.


    Xue Yingnded while rolling and crouched on the ground. Gripping his spear, Xue Ying glowered at the Shadow Leopard. His back was on fire and his organs were shaking. He tasted blood.


    Pu. Xue Ying spat the blood out, dying his teeth red. He unwaveringly watched the Shadow Leopard.

 Chapter 19 - Life or Death in an Instant

    <h4>Chapter 19: Life or Death in an Instant</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "It''s a Shadow Leopard!" Zong Ling was shocked. Hisbat experience prompted him to retreat rapidly. Shou shou shou! Thanks to the power of his tail, he was able to escape to the top of a remote tree with just three breathtaking jumps.


    But the Shadow Leopard¡¯s murky pupils merely nced at Zong Ling coldly before continuing to gaze at Xue Ying.


    It didn¡¯t care about the silver-haired serpent man. The leopard was a level five magic beast famous for its speed; it could kill a Heaven ranked knight with just one attack! Besides, the leopard¡¯s body was so strong that there was no way a Heaven ranked knight could injure it, so it ignored Zong Ling and focused on Xue Ying.


    This young man in ck¡­ was a big threat!


    He was able to counter the sneak attack.


    "Uncle Zong, you should leave. Run as far as you can." Xue Ying said in a low voice.


    "Xue Ying, be careful. Shadow leopards are fast." Zong Ling knew he couldn¡¯t help so he retreated.


    Xue Ying observed the shadow leopard closely and smiled. "I never imagined I would encounter a level 5 magic beast." He released the straps that ran around his chest and the weapon box fell onto the ground. It had beenpletely trashed by the leopard¡¯s attack. Xue Ying¡¯s coat wasn¡¯t that much better. Fortunately, Xue Ying hadn¡¯t been severely wounded due to his inner armor.


    He, he~~ The shadow leopard panted lightly as it circled Xue Ying. Its steps were incredibly light, the pads on its¡¯ feet muffling the sound of its footsteps.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes followed the leopard.


    One man, one magic beast.


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes!


    It was life or death in an instant!


    Shua shua! The Shadow Leopard suddenly burst into action, feinting to one side before instantly charging toward Xue Ying the moment it''s paws touched the ground.


    "Die for me!" The spear was like a snake in Xue Ying¡¯s hand, shifting in front of the leopard within a moment.


    The leopard kept its eyes on Xue Ying.


    It rushed forth again, Its four paws practically hovering about the ground as it moved forward softly with lightning speed. It kept changing its directions, from one direction to another in order to evade the sharp point of Xue Ying¡¯s spear.


    Again and again, it would pounce towards Xue Ying, then suddenly change directions.


    Xue Ying focused his entire strength on defending.


    Shua shua shua¡­ The Shadow Leopard became a phantom demon as it continuously circled around Xue Ying.


    In response, the point of Xue Ying¡¯s Flying Snow God Spear turned into countless phantom images and created an illusion of numerous drifting snowkes.


    "Too fast, simply too fast."


    "Not enough, this still isn¡¯t enough!" Xue Ying was aware of how slow he was. Although his Profound Ice Spear Technique was skilled enough to be famous,pared to the Shadow Leopard, the gap between them was abundantly clear! The Shadow Leopard circled around Xue Ying as if it was in its own domain. Again and again, it would look for an opportunity. This kind of phantom movement wasn¡¯t even the limit for the Shadow Leopard! It was simply a basic movement for it.


    Within the Shadow Leopard¡¯s tranquil eyes, everything was in its control.


    Hong!


    The atmosphere began to twist as the Shadow Leopard suddenly elerated and abruptly began attacking Xue Ying.


    "This is the moment!" Xue Ying¡¯s said as his eyes turned red. A red aura began emitting from his body. It was at this moment that Xue Ying released the full power of his primordial bloodline.


    Power burst!


    Hong! The point of the spear spun and teared apart the atmosphere as it thrust towards the Shadow Leopard that was streaking across the sky.


    The Shadow Leopard felt rmed.


    The speed of this spearpletely surpassed its expectations! If it had been prepared for this spear beforehand, it would have been able to effortlessly dodge it, but it had used all of its strength and was already in front of Xue Ying now! Their distance was too close and its speed too high. It was impossible for it to dodge.


    Hou~~~ It issued out a cruel roar and swiped at the spear with its front pair of ws.


    The rotating spear moved as if it was arge wandering snake!


    This swipe made the spinning spear lose most of its impact, but it still thrusted towards the Shadow Leopard¡¯s abdomen.


    The Shadow Leopard twisted its body like as if it didn¡¯t have any bones at all in a bid to avoid this terrifying spear.


    Si!


    The spear streaked across the Shadow Leopard¡¯s soft white abdomen. A trace of blood appeared.


    Borrowing the force of the spear, the Shadow Leopard leapt towards an elevated tree branch opposite of Xue Ying. On its abdomen was a two-foot-long cut. This cut, however, had already been forced closed, blood dripping slightly. Its dull gray eyes shed with a cruel madness as it red at the Xue Ying below.


    "In spite of all that, I still haven¡¯t killed you. You sure are lucky." Xue Ying said as he attentively watched the Shadow Leopard. He wasn¡¯t resigned in his heart yet. When he had burst out his strength, it had the best effect when the opponent didn¡¯t expect it. Yet now that this Shadow Leopard was on guard against him, it would be even more troublesome for him.


    Sou sou sou.


    The Shadow Leopard was also furious. Suddenly, it dashed down the tree with three steps before attacking Xue Ying.


    Xiu.


    The blood red aura on Xue Ying¡¯s body soared as he gripped his spear tightly and thrusted at the Shadow Leopard, which dodged to the side in response.


    "Get lost!" The spear thrust into nothing but air. Xue Ying immediately changed his thrust into a sweep!


    The might of this spear¡¯s sweep could cause the heaven to fall and rend the earth. The Shadow Leopard disyed frightened expression. If this sweep connected with the Shadow Leopard, it would result in Xue Ying¡¯s victory! Even if it didn¡¯t kill the Shadow Leopard, the sweep would still gravely injure it! How could it have known that Xue Ying had awoken the primordial bloodline of Power. As the spear swept across, all of its power passed through the shaft. Only with this would Xue Ying be able to disy his advantage.


    The Shadow Leopard¡¯s body undted as if it was water. Its ws lightly held onto the spear and used the force of the spear to minimize the damage inflicted on it.


    Hong~~~ Following the sweep of the spear, a tree that had been struck on the side began rumbling before splitting apart in a big explosion! The entire tree had been cut off! With that explosion, the tree began to copse.


    "Die for me."


    Xue Ying rushed forth, thrusting, shing and sweeping with his spear.


    A continuous torrent of attacks enveloped the Shadow Leopard. In response, it unceasingly evaded as it retreated. It seemed that the surrounding mountain forest was out of luck. Xue Ying¡¯s spear was able to shatter andpletely prate a boulder that needed two or three people to wrap around it! How could these trees possibly bear this destruction?


    ¡­


    The whole time, they were fighting close quarters.


    Xue Ying had long since discovered that Uncle Zong was hiding far away. This let him secretly heave a sigh of relief, but he still felt very anxious within his heart.


    This was because under the influence of his power burst, he would only able to hold some advantages with his frantic assault.


    The Shadow Leopard, on the other hand, was able to immediately catch up whenever he retreated. Thus, it was basically impossible for him to escape. The Shadow Leopard was simply too fast! If the Shadow Leopard wished to stalk them afterwards, Xue Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    "What should I do? I¡¯m continuously losing strength and can¡¯t hold on much longer." After using his special power, Xue Ying felt that his energy was draining drastically.


    Once he used up his energy, he would die!


    He he~~~


    The Shadow Leopard was an experienced hunter, constantly looking for the opportunity to strike.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Xue Ying¡¯s fierce consumption of his physical strength had finally opened up a gap in his attacks. The Shadow Leopard moved like lightning and appeared right in front of Xue Ying.


    "Not good!" Xue Ying heart shuddered and his scalp felt numb.


    He was suddenly faced with a crisis of death!


    "Just die for me already! Die! Die! Die!" Xue Ying went crazy and his eyes reddened. Either you or I will die. He struck out his spear with all his might.


    This was hisst struggle!


    He struggled just like a wild beast would when facing death. Although Xue Ying was facing a death crisis, this was also an opportunity to cultivate his instinct to survive.


    His entire body surged with energy. Time seemed to slow down as the Shadow Leopard vicious teeth could be seen clearly.


    Hu¡­


    The breeze generated from the fight felt refreshing against his face.


    Hua~Hua~Hua~ The cirction of his blood could be felt as clearly as if it was a surging river.


    Si si si~~~ His muscles and bones were also transmitting their power to him.


    "Power, perfect and pure."


    When Xue Ying faced the threatening death crisis, he instinctively broke through theck ofprehension of his power. His blood flowed, his bones and muscle connected together and transmitted power¡­ He could clearly feel everything. It was so beautiful. At that moment, he felt as if all of his power was within his control. His control over his power was iparably delicate and didn¡¯t waste any of it. He even had a surplus of energy.


    Hu!


    His whole body¡¯s strength was transmitting like water. He had never had such wonderful control over his own body before.


    His whirling spear pierced through the vast sky as its speed suddenly increased sharply!


    Pu ji!


    In a sh, the point of the spear withdrew from the stupefied Shadow Leopard¡¯s abdomen and was thrust into the back of the Shadow Leopard.


    While holding onto the spear, Xue Ying saw that the impaled Shadow Leopard was still twisting and struggling to break free. Its blood flowed unceasingly. Xue Ying stared at the Shadow Leopard, and the Shadow Leopard stared back. Within the dull gray eyes of the Shadow Leopard, however, there was panic, fear, anger and anxiety. Its powerful life force allowed it to struggle for nearly half a minute. It was only when thest of its blood flowed onto the ground that it finally sumbed to death.


    Once Xue Ying body rxed his body, hey on the ground covered in ice-cold snow. The Shadow Leopard continued to re as the spear protruded from its body beside Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s your death, and my survival!" As Xue Ying looked at the corpse of the Shadow Leopard, he rejoiced. After this cmity, he had a renewed life.

 Chapter 20 - Mysterious Ice Spear Technique

    <h4>Chapter 20: Mysterious Ice Spear Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Zong Lingnded. When he saw the chaos the forest had be, his heart filled with fear.


    "Xue Ying is definitely fine. You¡¯re definitely okay!" Zong Ling¡¯s anxious heart tightened as he followed the traces of destruction. "Damn it, damn it! Why is it that I haven¡¯t be a Meteor Knight even until now? I could have helped Xue Ying if I had broken through earlier. He would not have been alone in that hopeless situation."


    Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu, his life and death friends, had ordered him to take care of their kids before they were taken away.


    Zong Ling¡¯s fondness of Xue Ying had grown as he watched him grow from a crying baby into a young man. It was as if he were his own blood.


    Zong Ling¡¯s worries increased overtime as he continued travelling through the decimated forest.


    "Absolutely nothing must happen to him!"


    "Nothing can happen to him!"


    Zong Ling rushed forward with great speed, jumping from branch to branch.


    Hu!


    Zong Ling was agile, his tail pulling him forward like a slingshot to leap dozens of meters from tree to tree. In midair, he spotted a youngster clothed in ck standing in the distance.


    Zong Ling released a deep sigh of relief the moment he realized who the ck-clothed youngster was.


    "Xue Ying!" Zong Ling hurried over to him.


    "Uncle Zong!" Xue Ying pulled his spear out from the corpse of the Shadow Leopard.


    "You killed the Shadow Leopard?" Zong Ling couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes when he saw the corpse. This was supposed to be a terrifying predator, famed for its high speed and agility.


    Xue Ying smiled. "Luck. It really was luck. Any less¡­ and I would have been the one to die."


    This was the first time he had faced death.


    Although he had faced magical beasts before, the sharp ws and teeth of those beasts had allowed him to polish his body as well as experience a taste of death. That was in groupbat however, something he had the absolute advantage in! This one Shadow Leopard, on the other hand, was able topletely suppress him in all regards!


    Shua, shua, shua. Xue Ying stretched out his left hand. A spear sack appeared within his palm. Inside were at least 12 short silver spears. This spear sack was originally stored within his storage pendant.


    "Enter." He put down the spear sack and picked up the body of the Shadow Leopard, bending it a little to push it in.


    Whoosh.


    The Shadow Leopard vanished without a trace. There was only a little room to the side of the sack left.


    "Uncle Zong, let''s leave quickly. The smell of the blood will attract other beasts." Xue Ying carried the spear sack on his back and took out the Flying Snow God Spear.


    "No need to worry too much; normal beasts would not dare toe near us due to the Shadow Leopard¡¯s scent. After thatrge fight, it would be better if you rest well first." Zong Ling also gave a rxed smile.


    During the return trip.


    Xue Ying was in a good mood. Even though he had experienced a life-threatening fight, a Shadow Leopard was worth 100,000 gold coins! A Shadow Leopard¡¯s satin-like pelt was able to imbue items with cloaking effects so it was considered a precious refining material. Naturally, the Shadow Leopard¡¯s pelt would fall into the hands of the rich nobility. This was an item that was much beloved by them. The Shadow Leopard¡¯s pelt was both beautiful as well as honorable when worn. How many people would gaze upon it with admiration and envy?


    For Xue Ying, it didn¡¯t matter. What counted was that it had brought them money.


    ¡­


    Within the camp inside the Mountain Range of Destion.


    Four hours had already passed. The sky turned pitch ck as Xue Ying and Zong Ling hurried back to their camp. After eating dinner, Zong Ling rested, but Xue Ying didn¡¯t.


    Shua, shua~~~


    The bonfire in the camp was always lit in order to keep the cold at bay.


    Xue Ying was sitting down cross-legged near the bonfire, the Flying Snow Spearid across his legs. Hs eyes were closed as he sat there whilst the fire illuminated his face.


    Silence¡­


    The night was very silent¡­


    Xue Ying was carefully inspecting his body, feeling every muscle and bone, the expansion and contraction of his inner organs, while his blood surged like a river¡­


    He had already reached the realm of Power Perfectly as One. With his current attentive understanding, he would consolidate it to further familiarise himself with it.


    "Rise."


    Xue Ying stood up suddenly. Holding his Flying Snow God Spear, he started to practice his spear techniques.


    Being one with the spear was like being a flood dragon.


    The shadow of the spear shed while the snow danced wildly.


    "Fine spear, fine technique."


    Xue Ying stopped and looked at the Flying Snow Spear in his hand with a pleased expression.


    If a spear was fast enough, the human eye would see multiple spears attacking simultaneously; this phenomenon was called the persistence of vision.


    Of course, different people had different degrees of persistency.


    Ordinary knights, Earth Knights and Heaven Knights all had a simr degree of vision persistency.


    Those in the Star tier would have a shorter duration of vision persistency.


    A Transcendent being, however¡­ their vision persistency would be exceedingly short!


    This time during their exploration of the Mountain Range of Destion, the speed of Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique had reached the Five Spear Realm! When faced with a Star tier opponent, they would be able to see as many as five spears at once. If he also released the power of his primordial bloodline¡­ he would just barely reach the Seven Spear Realm!


    And now!


    At the realm of Power Perfectly as One, he had perfect control over every single thread of power within his body. Even if he didn¡¯t release his power, he could effortlessly attain the Seven Spear Realm!


    As for the Flying Snow Spear, a spirit weapon, only in the hands of a Great Spear Master could its true magical abilities be disyed! The inside of the Flying Snow Spear¡¯s shaft was like the arteries and veins of a human body. When the spear collided with an enemy¡¯s weapon, it would abruptly give rise to an opposing power! This power would generally dissipate within the spear.


    The Flying Snow God Spear, though, could perfectly transmit this power, not allowing any of it to scatter.


    Amon spear expert wouldn¡¯t care about the vibrations of the spear. They might even think of it as a hindrance!


    For Great Spear Masters, however, they were able to perfectly take advantage of this power. They were even able to use this strength to execute even faster attacks.


    "Power Perfectly as One. I¡¯ve attained the Seven Spear Realm!"


    "The Flying Snow God Spear is able to perfectly utilize all of its power and hence improve the spear¡¯s might. I can reach the Eight Spear Realm with speed alone!"


    "When I burst out the power of my primordial bloodline, then I can attain the Ten Spear Realm!"


    Xue Ying felt excited.


    The Shadow Leopard¡¯s death wasn¡¯t in vain!


    During thatst desperate strike by Xue Ying, his spear¡¯s speed had reached the formidable level of the Ten Spear Realm. This speed was able to omnipotently suppress even Silver Moon Knights. Those who were weaker than Silver Moon Knights might not even be able to block many blows and die from a single strike!


    "This still isn¡¯t my limit. My spear can still go faster." Xue Ying began to cultivate the Transcendent¡¯s spear technique his father had left behind for him, the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique.


    A powerful Transcendent Knight¡¯s secrets.


    He would only be able to learn the first level of this technique after bing a Great Spear Master.


    Hu.


    Dou Qi revolved within his body, maximizing his strength. The spear whirled as if it was arge python, spinning in an astonishing arc.


    While withdrawing his spear, he would reverse the direction of the rotation.


    He struck out and retracted it.


    This powerful rotation was reversed¡­ concealing the rotational strength of the shaft of the spear. Even spear experts would feel their palms grow numb in the face of such formidable power. Xue Ying had unleashed this power!


    This was the strength that the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique needed to take advantage of!


    "That¡¯s not right."


    "The force exerted is wrong."


    "The torque isn¡¯t pure enough."


    Xue Ying practiced again and again with his spear.


    Hu¡ª¡ª


    Hu¡ª¡ª


    In the midst of night at the camp, one burst after another of what seemed to be a screaming voice was heard. This made the scalps of all of the soldiers standing guard grow numb. As they watched their young master practice his spear techniques beside the bonfire, they couldn¡¯t help but revere him even more.


    "The Young Master truly is the young master. Amazing."


    "Even aftering to the Mountain Range of Destion, he continues to train like crazy during the night. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so powerful!"


    "The young master was already training like a mad devil when he was eight-years-old. I couldn¡¯t possibly endure such suffering."


    Those soldiers continued to quietly gossip amongst themselves.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued to practice the first level of the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique¡¯s many techniques. Even though the mysterious ice knight, Senior Gu Yuan Han, had written highly detailed descriptions of the techniques, it was still difficult to learn it. Luckily for Xue Ying, as a Great Spear Master, he had an extremely fine control over the spear so there was still some hope for him to learn it.


    The night quickly passed and dawn came.


    Si¡ª¡ª


    The spear struck out.


    It was like a huge python rotating its body in a sh. A very short sound resonated. It was not the normal whirring sound but a very short si¡¯. The arc of the spear as it rotated could be seen with the naked eye as it retracted, only to quickly strike out again.


    Xue Ying showed an ted expression. There was a subtle blood-red aura that suddenly surrounded around his body. He hadpletely used up all of his power and the terrifying spear technique was delivered to his heart¡¯s content.


    Xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu¡­¡­


    Snowkes drifted around the spear. When the spear struck, it seemed as if it was stationary in the midst of the snowkes.


    After the twelfth strike, the stationary spear among the snowkes disappeared.


    This was proof of reaching the terrifying Twelve Spears Realm.


    The first level of the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique, Floating Snow, clearly had arge amplification effect on one¡¯s speed. The Mysterious Ice Knight Gu Yuan Han¡¯s spearmanship was originally famous for its speed, and the second and third levels were even faster! But they were also much harder to master.


    "Twelve Spears Realm." Xue Ying smiled. ¡®"I have finally seeded in training the first stage of Mysterious Ice Spear Technique, Floating Snow."


    After bing a Great Spear Master and learning the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique, Xue Ying¡¯s power had increased by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 21 - Reporting to the Head

    <h4>Chapter 21: Reporting to the Head</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Tranquil Sun province was located in the northeast part of the continent. During the winters it became chilly, and it wasn¡¯t unusual to see frost covering the ground.


    "You aren¡¯t entering the Mountain Range of Destion today?" Zong Ling and Xue Ying walked shoulder by shoulder. "Is it because you have hunted the Shadow Leopard?"


    The Shadow Leopard¡¯s body was worth more than 100 thousand gold coins.


    The purpose of entering the mountain was aplished - making money for his brother¡¯s tuition!


    "No." Xue Ying smiled, "I made some breakthroughs during my battle with the leopard and then trained all night without a single break. I want to continue practicing my spear techniques. After a good night¡¯s sleep, I¡¯ll enter the mountain & eliminate the Silver Wolf pack!"


    "Eliminate the whole wolf pack? Are you confident in being able to do this?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    Before his breakthrough, Xue Ying only had a 10 percent chance of seeding. Xue Ying would only be courting death.


    But now?


    His spear technique had progressed greatly. Even if he didn¡¯t burst out the power of his primordial bloodline, he would still be able to reach the Ten Spear Realm! And before this, he was only able to reach the Five Spear Realm¡­ This was an inconceivable improvement!


    "It¡¯s fine then. As long as you¡¯re confident." Zong Ling was pleased in his heart and ted knowing that Xue Ying had grown stronger once more.


    ¡­


    Noon the next day.


    Inside a segment of the Mountain Range of Destion¡¯s gloomy forests, countless howling wolves could be heard. As soon as one howl subsided, another arose. These howls were either caused by fear or irritation.


    The carcasses of Silver Moon Wolves were scattered everywhere.


    The huge Silver Moon Wolf King stood atop a huge boulder and snarled while a vast pack of Silver Moon Wolves rushed towards a ck-clothed youngster.


    "Die."


    The ck clothed youth forged on ahead.


    Fluttering snowkes. The ice-cold shadow of a spear. With every flick of the spear, a Silver Moon Wolf would copse! Each wolf had their throat, skull, or another vital point pierced through without exception.


    His spear techniques were too fast! Despite the Silver Moon Wolves frantic siege from all sides, none of them were able to breakthrough the reach Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques. All who dared to approach him had died!


    This pack of Silver Moon Wolves was akin to the local area¡¯s overlords. None of the other magical beasts dared to provoke them. Even human troops who hade to wipe out some of the magical beasts would suffer numerous fatalities. Silver Moon Wolves hadrge bodies which made their blows extremely powerful. They had no sense of fear in their hearts. A pack of Silver Moon Wolves was as strong as two or three hundred Heaven rank Knights. These demons could truly be considered a nightmare.


    But now¡­


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was the nightmare for these Silver Moon Wolves.


    "Die, die then." Xue Ying didn¡¯t relent in the least as he ughtered the Silver Moon Wolves.


    Magical beasts were the enemies of humanity, after all.


    In the time of humanity¡¯s weakness, magical beasts ravaged cities across thend. This was the reason human troops had continued risking their lives wiping out these magical beasts.


    "Roar!" The Silver Moon Wolf King charged towards Xue Ying.


    "Come on."


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shined.


    "Get out of my way!" The spear within Xue Ying¡¯s hands became as nimble as a flood dragon, thrashing the two Silver Moon Wolves in front of him. They were sent flying and tumbling to the sidelines.


    As a Great Spear Master, the control he held over his spear¡¯s power was extremely fine.


    They were simply searching for a snake in the grass!


    With a sh of his spear, all of the Silver Moon Wolves parted to the sides like morning grass, opening a direct path from Xue Ying to the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    The Silver Moon Wolf King was startled. It originally wanted to besiege Xue Ying together with its subordinates. Confronted with this human youngster¡¯s imposing manner, it had felt a trace of fear so great, that it wanted to turn tail and flee.


    But it was toote.


    "Pu!" The spear whistled as it pierced towards the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    "Get up."


    Xue Ying had abruptly exerted his strength.


    The spear was thrust with all of his fury and struck the body of the Silver Moon Wolf King. Peng~~~ A muffled sound echoed out when the spear struck the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s firm belly. It let out an anguished howl as blood oozed out of its mouth and nose before tumbling and copsing to the side.


    "Whew." With a spear as fast as lightning, he had instantly pierced through the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur and then its throat.


    The huge wolf king¡¯s body was bound to the ground.


    Its bodycked the strength to even struggle.


    The remaining SIlver Moon Wolves all retreated in fear. This ck clothed youngster was simply too terrifying for them.


    "Awoo." "Awoooo." These Silver Moon Wolves howled in fear before quickly turning around and fleeing in all directions.


    "Beautiful! I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to face this entire pack of Silver Moon Wolves with so little effort," Zong Ling said as he revealed himself.


    "My spear technique is extremely suited to countering sieges," said Dong Bo Xue Ying with a smile


    "Quickly dissect and gather the materials," Zong Ling said in haste. "Even though this area is the Silver Moon Wolf pack''s territory, other Demon Beasts will soon arrive. Let me dissect those, I am more used to it."


    Kakaka¡­¡­


    Zong Ling took out six knives; his six arms danced in a precise beauty, swiftly dissecting the Silver Wolf King.


    "This is the silver moon heart." Dong Bo Xue Ying quickly put it into an iron box and safely stored it safely into his storage pendant. There was little space left due to the Shadow Leopard¡¯s size, but there was still enough to store this small box.


    After picking up some precious materials, they skinned the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    "What a pity¡­ The meat of a Silver Moon Wolf King beast could be sold for a high price. Leaving it here is such a waste."Zong Ling shook his head.


    How could one lift a body that weighed one ton? Even if one could lift it up, how would one move? Never mind the weight, the scent of blood would attract all the Demon Beasts too!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Zong Ling folded the fur of the Silver Moon Wolf King,rger than any man, and tied it together with a belt.


    "The fur weighs more than 100 kg," said Zong Ling with a hint of surprise.


    "Let me carry it." Dong Bo Xue Ying was strong to the point that even 100 kg would mean nothing to him


    The Wolf King¡¯s skull hung to his side after having to carry the folded Silver Wolf King¡¯s fur. A pure snow-white Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur was indeed beautiful; its color vibrant and the intensity much deeper than that of amon Silver Wolf. Many nobles fancied this sort of material. It gave off a domineering vibe whenid in a room, and even hanging it on the wall made it part of a special collection.


    Just this Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur alone was worth about 50 thousand gold coins. It¡¯s natural to carry it back!


    "Let¡¯s go home," said Dong Bo Xue Ying, smiling.


    "En, let¡¯s go home." Zong Ling was also happy. The benefits gained froming to the Mountain Range of Destion were tremendous.


    Bent de Union.


    Their main nest was hidden quite well within the inner belly of a giant mountain. It was actually only 100 km from the outer mountain too.


    "One Ear, I heard that the Luo family did not hand out the money this time?" Two fierce looking bandits were on a mountain peak beside their main nest, hiding in the weeds, alertly scouting, as they chatted.


    "The Luo family said that they will only pay half the money! Either the fish dies or the splits!" Said the one-eared thin man beside.


    "From what I see, that Luo family was pressed too hard and is running out of money?"


    It¡¯s not about the date, but the person. The boss said that not even a single copper coin should be missing. If he dares to not hand out the money? The next time we go to the Luo family¡¯s territory, there will be a ruthless ughter! They will know true fear after we destroy a few viges! These damned nobles won¡¯t shed tears before they see their coffins!" cursed the one-eared bandit in a low voice full of determination.


    "Look, there¡¯s someone there!"


    "Huh, someone actually dares to enter the deste Mountain range!"


    The two bandits responsible for scouting were shocked.


    There were more than 10 bandits designated to scouting the surroundings of the main nest, but actually, their main worry was the demon beasts. As for humans? It¡¯s already been a long, long time since any human has fought their way to this main nest. As for a sweep out from the human army troops? They have some friends in the army! The moment there¡¯s any huge movement from the army troops, they would have already left the mountain long before then, and stayed along the borders of the mountain.


    "Quick, look! Isn''t that a six-armed demon serpent? The six-armed demon serpent of the Xue Ying territory, Zong Ling!" The one-eared valiant bandit recognized him on sight; this six-armed demon serpent was the expert that didn¡¯t die after fighting their own leader!


    "The fur that the young man beside him was carrying is really beautiful! It¡¯s much more beautiful than anymon Silver Wolves I''ve seen. And that fur is so huge! It¡¯s probably the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s."


    The two valiant bandits looked at each other.


    The fur of the Silver Moon Wolf King?


    That¡¯s about 50 thousand gold coins! If one were to sell the entire Xue Ying territory, it would be about this price.


    "Such a beautiful snow white wolf fur¡­So white, so big, so glossy¡­¡­ It must be that of the Silver Moon Wolf King. It must be."


    "One Ear, hurry back and report this to the boss! I will observe them."


    The two bandits were so excited, they were drooling.


    This was absolutely a big win.


    But whether or not they would steal the Silver Wolf King fur was not decided by them, but rather their leader.

 Chapter 22 - Hell Has No Entrance, You Entered Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 22: Hell Has No Entrance, You Entered Yourself</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Inside of the bandit¡¯s nest within the mountains.


    The tiles on the floor were t and smooth. Bandits of different ranks all lived in their respective areas.


    "Master, here, try this one."


    "Master, try mine, mine are tastier."


    Five seductive girls surrounded a man whose bare chest was covered with thick, rough hair. They all grabbed different types of fruits and started feeding them to him.


    This bare-chested man was the head of the Bent de Union and was the strongest bandit in the entire Water Rites Town - Bent de ¡®Ge Bin¡¯! These scared, pitiful girls had been kidnapped by this bandit leader. If they made him the slightest bit unhappy, he would torture them to death¡­ This fear drove them to do whatever they could to please him.


    "Fuck his mother, back then I could enjoy delicious food every single day, and I was surrounded by countless beauties. Now I can only hide in this mountain and be served by these cheap b*tches!" Ge Bin¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil aura.


    Now that he had be an ouw, he could only hide his anger deep in his heart.


    This life was ufortable.


    Was there any normal human being that would want to hide in the Mountain Range of Destion? It was a ce where even food and drink needed to be brought in from the outside, and where one coulde face-to-face with a magical beast at any given moment. These cheap, kidnapped b*tches by his side were barely tolerable, but they were iparable to the women from his past when he was a Meteor Knight; people would tter him constantly, and he could pick up countless pretty girls any time he wanted.


    "I¡¯ll have to save up a lot of money to get the empire to cancel that arrest warrant," Gai Bin mused, his eyes showing a fierce spark. "That Shi family sure has a big appetite. They want me to pay at least 20,000 gold coins to cancel the arrest warrant, damn them."


    The Shi family controlled almost everything in Azure River County, so canceling an arrest warrant was not difficult for them.


    "I¡¯ll just have to work hard for another 10 years. I should have the money by then."


    "I will be free again!"


    Ge Bin thirsted for his freedom.


    He had only realized how priceless freedom really was upon bing a wanted man.


    "Head, head, head!" An ear piercing shout was heard outside.


    "What the fuck are you yelling for?!"


    Ge Bin stood up with a shout, scaring away the seductive girls. They immediately cleared a path for Ge Bin as he stormed out angrily.


    "Head, head, good news!" the loud voice continued saying. It was obvious that the man outside understood the consequences of disturbing his leader.


    "What, good news?" Ge Bin opened the door to re at the man with cruel eyes first, before asking, "What kind of good news?"


    The ferocious bandit behaved like an obedient grandson in front of the Meteor Knight Ge Bin and said with a smile, "It¡¯s the fur of the Silver Moon Wolf King! Second leader and the others are all waiting for you."


    "Fur of the Silver Moon Wolf King?" Ge Bin was shocked, and immediately rushed to the meeting hall.


    ¡­


    The Meeting Hall.


    Ge Bin was sitting in the leader¡¯s seat while the rest were positioned around him. The othermanders were all in the Heaven realm. Because the Bent de Union was the most powerful bandit group in the Water Rites Town, it was only natural for it to attract some powerful ouws into joining it.


    "One Ear, tell us what¡¯s going on," ordered an old man in a grey robe sitting beside Ge Bin.


    "I was ordered to scout the perimeter as a precaution. Who would have thought that I would discover two travelers!" eximed the one-eared bandit. "One was the Six-Armed Serpent Demon from Xue Ying Territory, Zong Ling, and the other was a young man wearing a ck robe and carrying a long spear. He looked to be around 16to 17 years old. He was the one holding therge fur pelt of the Silver Moon Wolf King!"


    "Zong Ling?" Ge Bin gently tapped on the chair¡¯s arm with his finger, before coldly saying, "A young man who is good with a spear in Water Rites Town and is rted to Zong Ling¡­ He must be the young lord of Xue Ying Territory who is obsessed with spear training."


    "The spear demon Dong Bo Xue Ying." The old man in a grey robe nodded. "I have also heard of his name, but I had never considered him a threat to us. Being obsessed with practicing the spear to the point of bing a spear demon doesn¡¯t mean he is powerful. However, he unexpectedly has the guts to enter the Mountain Range of Destion, and he even obtained the fur of a Silver Moon Wolf King. We must not underestimate his power."


    "Brother, shall we rob them?" a bald and sturdy bandit shouted out.


    "They managed to get the fur of a Silver Moon Wolf King¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that Zong Ling has broken through to the Meteor rank?" Ge Bin said in low voice.


    "It¡¯s very likely."


    The grey robed old man nodded his head. "Zong Ling has remained in the Heaven rank for a long period of time already. There¡¯s an extremely high possibility that he has broken through to the Meteor rank. Don¡¯t forget that he is a Six-Armed Serpent Demon from the royal family of serpents! If he attacked furiously with six des, the wolf pack would have been decimated! Together with some specially prepared traps, it is possible for them to have captured and killed the Silver Moon Wolf King with ease."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was capable of dealing with group attacks, but the Meteor-ranked Zong Ling who had a tail and six arms would also be highly proficient in dealing with group attacks.


    "Is it possible that the young lord of Xue Ying Territory has reached the Meteor rank as well?" The bald bandit shouted again.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How old is he?"


    "Even if he became a Knight at the age of seven or eight, there would still be no way for him to surpass the strength of a Heaven Knight right now."


    The bald bandit scratched his head with augh and said, "I think too much."


    Ge Bin coldly said, "It is very likely that Zong Ling has be a Meteor Knight, and as for that young lord, he should be a Heaven Knight at most! Even if he is also a Meteor Knight, that would only make two Meteor Knights; we still outnumber them. Besides, this is our territory, so we have the advantage in killing both of them."


    "That¡¯s only the worst-case scenario¡­ I don¡¯t think it is possible for the young man to be a Meteor Knight." the man in the grey robe said. "Our chances for sess are high."


    "Alright then, we shall kill them both and rob them of the Silver Moon Wolf King fur!" Arge smile emerged on Ge Bin¡¯s face. "Since that young man is a lord, he should also be carrying some valuable treasures on him."


    "Let¡¯s steal them blind!"


    "Rob them!"


    "Kill them!"


    The meeting hall was filled with fervent shouts.


    "One Ear, where are they now?" Ge Bin asked immediately.


    "They are still far from here and are currently on the path to leave the mountain range. They will definitely have to pass through the canyon in front of us," The one-eared bandit promptly replied.


    "Great, then we shall ambush them in the canyon right in front of us. Second brother, you will arrange this ambush." Ge Bin gazed at the grey-robed old man beside him. This robed figure was a Heaven rank sorcerer, and his position amongst the bandits was only second to Ge Bin¡¯s. He originally became a wanted man because he had abducted many humans for his experiments.


    "Leave everything to me," the sorcerer said with a nod.


    ¡­


    Deep within the mountain range.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was carrying the fur of the Silver Moon Wolf King, walking side-by-side with Uncle Zong.


    They were paying close attention to their surroundings, but with Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, even a fifth rank monster wouldn¡¯t be a threat.


    "Hm?"


    While walking into the wide open canyon, Dong Bo Xue Ying frowned and said, "Uncle Zong, stop."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Zong Ling was startled.


    "I feel like something isn¡¯t right." Xue Ying said as he looked at the path in front of them.


    After raising his spear techniques to a near-godly level and bing a Great Spear Master, Xue Ying had also begun to sense the Qi around him. All of the paths they took before were filled with natural Qi, but the Qi in the canyon thaty ahead was clearly mixed with an unnatural and ferocious Qi.


    "There might be an ambush in front. Let¡¯s turn back," Xue Ying said. "Let¡¯s see if they will show themselves."


    When Dong Bo Xue Ying and Zong Ling turned around to immediately walk the path that they hade from -


    "Six-Armed Serpent Demon Zong Ling, since you took the effort toe here, stay a while, don¡¯t just leave!" A cold voice resounded in the canyon. "My brothers, show yourselves, they have discovered us."


    "Huh?" Dong Bo Xue Ying and Zong Ling immediately observed arge number of hidden bandits reveal themselves on the mountain walls. If counted carefully, there were nearly a thousand of them, and all of the bandits were staring at Dong Bo Xue Ying and Zong Ling as if they were looking at two, fat sheep.


    Bang.


    A group of people walked out from the canyon in front of them. At the head of his subordinates was a ferocious looking man with two knives at his waist .


    "Ge Bin!" A cold gleam emerged in Zong Ling¡¯s eyes.


    "Hahaha¡­ Zong Ling, oh Zong Ling, there¡¯s no entrance to hell, but you jumped in it by yourself!" Ge Binughed grimly. "Even though you have be a Meteor Knight, now that you have entered my territory, you¡¯ll definitely meet your demise. Haha, I couldn¡¯t touch you when you were hiding in the Xue Ying Territory, but you came here by yourself¡­ Are you seeking death? I will grant you your wish! Oh, as for that tender-skinned young lord, don¡¯t worry, I will let you die quickly. You won¡¯t feel any pain at all!"

 Chapter 23 - Killer, Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 23: Killer, Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Ge Binmanded his subordinates to advance, while the bandits in the surrounding canyon ridges red like tigers watching their prey.


    "We must escape quickly!" Zong Ling urged.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling turned and fled without the slightest hesitation.


    "Trying to escape? Chase them down!" Ge Bin coldly shouted.


    "Damn it! How did they discover us? If they had continued just a bit further, they would have fallen prey to our trap." The bandits were both annoyed and furious. They had never expected that the Six-Armed Serpent Demon, Zong Ling, and the juvenile territory lord would discover them from afar. After all, if the bandits were not confident in their concealment skills, they wouldn¡¯t have survived in the Mountain Range of Destion until this day.


    "Chase them!" Ge Bin snarled as he grinded his teeth.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling purposefully fled, provoking the bandits on the two surrounding ridges into utilizing their gigantic crossbows.


    Weng!


    Over ten crossbows fired huntings towards Xue Ying and Zong Ling in unison.


    Hu, hu, hu¡­


    The spheres exploded in midair, transforming into expansive huntings that surrounded the pair.


    "Avoid them!" Xue Ying and Zong Ling rapidly evaded the huntings. This was another reason they had fled. Even with their ferocious strength, it would have been a great inconvenience if either were entangled in thes.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t fall into this ambush and had avoided being surrounded. With therge distance between them and the bandits, as well as the duo¡¯s strength, it was easy for Xue Ying and Zong Ling to dodge.


    "They¡¯re simply too agile."


    "It¡¯s impossible to stop them."


    All twelve huntings caught nothing but air, causing Ge Bin¡¯s teeth to itch as he chased.


    "Uncle Zong, we¡¯ve fled for nearly 500 meters already. This should be enough. There shouldn¡¯t be any more ambushes." Xue Ying stopped and turned around before heid down the Silver Moon Wolf King fur.


    "Ah, continue fleeing, flee! There is a magical beast horde ahead. I¡¯d like to see how long you can continue fleeing!" Ge Bin¡¯s group of deadly bandits were closing in.


    Xue Ying grasped the Flying Snow God Spear that was thrust into the ground off to the side and grinned at his pursuers. "Ge Bin, you raided my territory six years ago and massacred over 500 civilians from my territory as well as from the Water Rites Town. There were also an unknown number of your members from your Bent de Union that had perished. Today, I will settle your debts!"


    While Xue Ying spoke, Ge Bin and his bandit subordinates were rapidly closing in.


    "Settling my debts?" Ge Bin said with an evil grin. "There are too many people who wish to kill me, but in the end, they were all killed by my hands!"


    The grey-robed elder behind Ge Bin gripped his staff and began chanting.


    Xue Ying had been paying attention to this whole group of bandits, but he mainly focused on this grey-robed elder. He had known since long ago that there was a Heaven ranked mage within the ranks of the Bent de Union. Allowing the mage to cast his magics would be foolish!


    "Correct, I¡¯ll settle your debts ¡ªthe countless blood debts that you owe." Two short spears appeared from his weapons sack.


    "Go, go."


    A faint, blood-red aura arose from Xue Ying¡¯s body as he threw the two spears like they were bolts of lightning with his right arm! He had always practiced spear throwing with his right arm, and in order to ensure his sess, he had also released the power of his primordial bloodline.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    The two short spears created a dreadful whistling sound as they tore through the air. They streaked across a distance of 100 meters to materialize in front of the grey-robed elder.


    Too fast! All of the bandits¡¯ eyes popped out in rm when they saw the spear¡¯s speed.


    "Be careful!" Greatly rmed, Ge Bin¡¯s de appeared instantly. A shining bent de was raised in front of the grey-robed elder. Peng! Ge Bin felt a formidable force flow forth and his arm experienced a burst of acute pain. The short spear was barely affected as it ricocheted and shot at a trio of bandits off to the side. Pu, pu¡­ Three corpses were left in the path of the spear, each with an enormous bloody hole in their chest.


    Pu!


    The grey-robed elder¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Although the first short spear had been blocked by the big boss, the second spear arrived. Ayer of ck fog immediately appeared from his body, but Xue Ying¡¯s strength had already reached the realm of a Silver Moon Knight when he released the power of his primordial bloodline! This ck fog was absolutely unable to defend against this frightening spear. In a sh, the spear had pierced through the elder¡¯s chest!


    The fog dissipated, revealing the grey-robed elder¡¯s wide eyes as his stomach showed a bloody hole asrge as a bowl!


    A Heaven ranked mage had been killed!


    "Scum, you can all go to hell for me!" Xue Ying was merciless against these bandits that reeked of death. He snatched another short spear from his weapons sack and imbued it with his primordial bloodline¡¯s power. A Great Master at the realm of Power Perfectly as One had exquisite control over his body¡¯s powers, allowing him to disy great might with the short spear!


    Xiu!


    Every single spear he threw had a terrifying speed, creating hole after hole as they pierced through the bandits.


    On either side of the bandits were only the canyon¡¯s stone walls. Even if they wanted to conceal themselves, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to hide.


    Pu! Arge, bald man held onto his shield in a desperate attempt to ward off the spear, but the shield was shattered into pieces with a loud bang. The spear tore apart his body before continuing on and prating the bandit behind him.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    The spear was the invitation of the Death God, and the air was rent apart by its oppression. The group of bandits plummeted into fear and panic. The width of the canyon limited the number of pursuing bandits to around a thousand, leaving rows upon rows of them to stand there and wait for the impending spears. Each throw would create a huge skewer kebab, and their lives would cease to be. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared?


    "So powerful. How could this be?" Ge Bin held onto his bent de, doing his utmost to resist. Two spears shot towards him consecutively, forcing him to risk his old life to deflect both. The two deflected spears killed many bandits by his side once again.


    "It turns out that the most terrifying one isn¡¯t the Six-Armed Serpent Demon Zong Ling, but that young territory lord!" Ge Bin red at the ck clothed youngster who was continuously throwing short spears.


    Ge Bin had barely survived those two spears; he couldn¡¯t possibly kill Xue Ying, so he decided to abandon any attempts on him for now.


    On the other hand, those Heaven ranked bandits continued to be massacred! Due to their close quarters, each spear destroyed rows upon rows of bandits, resulting in kebabs of six to seven corpses.


    Time seemed endless in this battlefield of death¡­


    In reality, Xue Ying possessed only twelve short spears in total, and with his throwing speed, they were soon depleted.


    ¡­


    Even when the short spears stoppeding, the bandits were still frightened to the point of inaction. They could only nkly look around them.


    The second boss had died, the third boss had died, the fourth boss had died¡­


    Aside from the chief boss Ge Bin, all of their other powerful experts had died. Not a single Heaven ranked bandit was left, and more than half of the Earth ranked bandits had perished! The most important bandits, who were Ge Bin¡¯s followers, had all met the short spear¡¯s attacks. These Heaven and Earth ranked bandits were the first to suffer the onught of spears and to die the most miserable deaths.


    "Boss." All of the bandits looked towards Ge Bin.


    Ge Bin could only grind his teeth to the point of bleeding, however, as he watched the ck clothed youngster in the distance. He had never expected the backbone of his Bent de Union to be annihted by an onught of thrown spears.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" Ge Bin roared.


    "I havee to the Mountain Range of Destion to eradicate your Bent de Union!" The soaring, blood-red aura emanating from the distant ck-clothed youngster began to dissipate. The strength needed to release his primordial bloodline was very demanding, after all. He picked up the spear beside him that was stuck in the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Xue Ying turned into a blur as he dashed forth.


    "So fast!" the bandits eximed in shock.


    "Kill him with me! Kill!" Ge Bin roared with madness, and a faintyer of ck Dou Qi appeared on his body. Wielding two bent des, Ge Bin dashed forwards in a blur and raced towards his enemy.


    "All together now!"


    "Kill him!"


    All of the the bandits followed their boss¡¯s lead. Some took out bows and arrows, some prepared their concealed weapons, while others licked the blood off their des. They were intimidated by the spears thrown before, but in a close quarters battle, what could a thousand people fear? Furthermore, Boss Ge Bin was leading the charge.


    "Die for me!"


    Ge Bin had long since reached the pinnacle of the Meteor rank. He was an extremely experienced elder.


    Hu. He marched on like a demon.


    They approached Xue Ying in a sh, arcing around him to close the distance.


    The spear was a long weapon. If Ge Bin could engage in close quartersbat, then his chance of victory would increase several fold!


    "Hmph." Xue Ying let out a cold snort before his spear suddenly shot forward like an arrow.


    Dang dang dang!


    Shadows of the spear, fast as lightning, could be seen amidst the fluttering snowkes. This was the first level of the Mysterious Ice Spear Technique, Floating Snow.


    Fast! Additionally, the long range of his swinging spear didn¡¯t allow Ge Bin any time to deal with it. Xue Ying was fast before, but the current him was even faster! Ge Bin could only wave his bent des, relying on pure instinct to block five attacks in a row. His body couldn¡¯t endure the recoil; every single spear attack caused him to feel the threat of death. Ge Bin prepared himself to defend at all times. Faced with such a terrifying spear¡­ there was no time to think. He could only rely on his intuition.


    After those five attacks, Xue Ying flexed his core and swept out with his spear.


    Ge Bin¡¯s two des immediately intercepted the shaft of the spear. Peng! When the des and shaft collided, a frightening impact was transmitted to Ge Bin¡¯s body. Ge Bin¡¯s expression changed as he lost control of his body and was sent flying. He hit the canyon wall before lying limply like a sandbag. A mouthful of blood came spraying out of his mouth.


    He managed to hold onto his two des, but the impact left him so dazed, he could only feel a cold ray speeding towards him.


    Pu!


    As fast as lightning, a spear pierced Ge Bin¡¯s throat and into the mountain wall, nailing him in ce with his feet hanging about half a meter above the ground.


    Ge Bin stared with open eyes that were filled with shock as he gazed upon the grim, ck-clothed youngster in front of him. He had never expected that he, Ge Bin ¡ª having been unhindered for so many years ¡ª would actually die at the hands of a youth.


    Gugu~~ Blood overflowed from his mouth, and the light in his eyes turned dull.


    The number one bandit of the Water Rites Town, ¡®Bent de¡¯ Ge Bin, had perished!


    The killer¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying!

 Chapter 24 - Fear

    <h4>Chapter 24: Fear</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The bandits, who had nned on encircling Xue Ying and killing him with their leader¡¯s help, were all shocked and stunned after chasing over. How did their leader die just like that?


    They had only exchanged a few moves, yet he had died way too quickly!


    Pu! Xue Ying pulled his spear out and turned his eyes towards the bandits, whose hands were stained with blood.


    "Quickly, run!"


    "Run!"


    The bandits were all terrified. None of them were Heaven rank Knights, and even their leader Ge Bin could kill them all single-handedly, not to mention this young lord who was even more powerful than Ge Bin.


    "Trash, you still want to escape?" Xue Ying swiftly dashed towards the bandits. Snowkes flew and blood sshed as he ughtered the bandits like they had the citizens of Water Rites Town. These bandits were mere fodder in the face of Xue Ying¡¯s spear. The remaining three Earth Knights were killed in merely two breaths. Bandits everywhere were sent flying, and they copsed onto the ground as corpses.


    "Run, run fast!" The bandits were extremely terrified; their strength just couldn¡¯tpare with Xue Ying¡¯s, whose spear emitted a powerful aura. Even the smallest touch could end their lives, let alone one of Xue Ying¡¯s powerful strikes.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Xue Ying showed no mercy towards the bandits of the Bent de Union, annihting every one of them within his reach. As he killed them, they scattered in all directions. He knew full well that by himself¡­ he could not exterminate thempletely. However, for the sake of eliminating this disease that had gued Water Rites Town for years, he would aim to kill the strongest amongst them.


    He would kill all who were at the Knight Rank without exception.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the bandits had escaped in different directions, but over two hundred corpses remained on the ground. The leaders of the Bent de Union, their Heaven Knights, their Earth Knights, all of the core members of the union had perished .


    From then on, the Bent de Union was no more!


    As for the rest of the bandits, the vige guards should be able to handle them.


    "Spare my life, spare me!" There were five bandits cornered on the mountain wall by Zong Ling. They didn¡¯t dare to move even an inch, because those who moved would die.


    "Xue Ying," Zong Ling said,ughing out loud. "This is great! The biggest threat to Water Rites Town is now gone forever! I¡¯ve searched the bodies of Ge Bin and the others, and there are quite a number of treasures on them, especially on Ge Bin¡¯s body. I even found a magical storage item!"


    Xue Ying was surprised. Ge Bin owned a magical storage item?


    "This bandit is actually so rich," Xue Ying said as he walked towards Zong Ling


    "Here." Zong Ling handed over a package, and inside the package were some gold notes issued by the empire¡¯s bank. It was obvious that Ge Bin had been afraid of the possibility of his group¡¯s extermination, so he had carried all his money and treasures on him at all times. Besides the money, there was a ring inside the package, too.


    Xue Ying picked up the ring and probed it immediately. His qi flowed into the ring through his finger, cleansing the inner circles of the rings and binding the ring to himself. A Knight or a Mage could use their qi or magic power to bind a magical storage item; though if it were a normal person, they would need a mage to bind it with their blood.


    "Good stuff!" Xue Ying was surprised by the ring¡¯s contents. It contained arge amount of gold notes, coins and weapons, though the storage space was much smaller than the magic storage pendant his mother had given him. It was merely two thirds of a meter in radius.


    "So many gold notes." Xue Ying could sense everything inside the magical storage ring.


    Each gold note was worth 85,000 gold coins! There were also some smaller items that were worth up to 90,000 gold coins!


    The rest of the bandits¡¯ belongings were worth another 20,000 gold coins.


    Bandits are incredibly rich! Xue Ying thought to himself.


    "The five of you."


    Xue Ying looked at the terrified bandits. "Lead the way to your base camp. If you lead me there correctly, I will spare your lives¡­ But if you lead me wrongly¡­ All of you will die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Rest assured, my lord, we will definitely lead you down the correct path," the five bandits replied immediately.


    ¡­


    The terrified bandits anxiously led the way.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling trailed behind them.


    "Uncle Zong, here." Xue Ying handed the magical storage ring over to Zong Ling.


    "No way, you are the one who destroyed the Bent de Union. All of these treasures belong to you!" Zong Ling said, rejecting the item.


    "My mother gave me a magical storage pendant, I don¡¯t need this one," Xue Ying said with augh.


    "But you can keep it for Qing Shi. One day he will be a mage, and a mage will need a magical storage item," Zong Ling said as he shook his head.


    Xue Ying shook his head and said, "It¡¯s too early, and Qing Shi will still need a few more years to be a true mage! And when that timees, I will give him a better one. Uncle Zong, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve made a huge profit this time!"


    Zong Ling was startled, but then he smiled.


    That¡¯s right! Not only did they have a Shadow Leopard corpse, they also had the hide of a Silver Moon Wolf King. That alone was worth tens of thousands of gold coins. If they included the gold coins they acquired by destroying the Bent de Union, then they really had earned a fortune.


    "Alright." Without saying another word, Zong Ling took the ring and bound it.


    "Hm?" Zong Ling was surprised. He discovered the huge amount of gold notes and gold coins in the ring, with the gold notes alone worth more than 50,000 gold coins.


    "These are for the expenses of the Xue Ying territory. You can keep those gold coins and spend them. Just tell me when you need more," Xue Ying told Zong Ling. "I will find a chance to sell the Silver Moon Wolf King skin and the Shadow Leopard corpse when we return."


    The Shadow Leopard corpse was stored in the magical storage pendant. Such magical storage space contained no air, and was therefore ideal for storing items for a long period of time.


    "En." As Zong Ling nodded his head, he thought to himself that as Xue Ying¡¯s strength continued to increase, the expenses of the Xue Ying Territory would gradually increase as well.


    Not long after they started walking.


    "My Lord, we will soon reach our destination," the five bandits said respectfully. One of the skinny bandits went on to say, "Our base camp is inside the mountain. It¡¯s impossible to discover from the front. It is only essible through extremely secretive passages that lead into the camp directly."


    "Lead the way."


    Xue Ying brandished his spear and acted cautiously.


    The five bandits walked forward, but Xue Ying could sense a frightening threat ahead of him.


    It was as if something horrible was hiding inside the mountain right in front of him.


    After reaching the realm of Great Spear Master and raising his spear skills to a nearly divine level, Xue Ying¡¯s senses had grown much stronger. Just like how he had discovered the bandits before their ambush, something ahead of him now filled him with terror.


    What¡¯s happening? I can¡¯t sense any Qi ahead of me, but I just can¡¯t suppress my fear¡­ Xue Ying felt terrified. He abruptly stopped before extending his hand to block Uncle Zong, who was still walking.


    He gazed at the moss-covered mountain in front of him.


    "Xue Ying, what¡¯s wrong?" Zong Ling asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Something is not right, I have a bad feeling," Xue Ying whispered. "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave here quickly."


    Zong Ling¡¯s expression changed; he didn¡¯t doubt Xue Ying¡¯s words.


    Whoosh.


    Both of them quickly turned around and left immediately.


    "My lord, the passage leading to the camp is hidden behind these stones. My lord¡­ Ah, where are they?" The five bandits turned around and discovered that Xue Ying and Zong Ling, who were behind them, had disappeared.


    "Gone, the young lord of Xue Ying territory is gone?"


    "My brothers, the Bent de Union is no more! Hurry up, find some treasures and run for your lives!"


    These bandits were cunning, so they immediately went into the camp.


    Hu¡­


    This mountain that had stood unchanged for more than a thousand years now formed a protruding face that appeared on the mountain wall with the rocks forming eyebrows, eyes, a mouth¡­ The proud eyes gazed at Xue Ying and Zong Ling, who were already a few kilometers away.


    Therge face revealed a puzzled expression. "Eh? He can sense my presence? He¡¯s so strong at such a young age¡­Perhaps there are some strong human experts backing him up."


    "I have to change my location to watch that human."


    The enormous face on the mountain wall disappeared, and the mountain reverted to its original appearance.


    Bang.


    Deep underground, a massive figure had started moving.


    ¡­


    Outside the Mountain Range of Destion, the base camp.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling had fled the mountain range at full speed and arrived at the base camp.


    "Finally, we¡¯re out." Xue Ying turned around to look at where they hade from, still terrified.

 Chapter 25 - Intelligence Report

    <h4>Chapter 25: Intelligence Report</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Xue Ying, what have you discovered?" Although Zong Ling believed Xue Ying, he was still clueless of what had happened.


    "I don¡¯t know either." Xue Ying shook his head, "It¡¯s just that I had this feeling that if we continued heading there, we might die."


    "The Bent de Union¡¯s hideout was already on the mountain for so many years, and nothing has ever happened, has it?" Zong Ling doubted.


    "I don¡¯t know about that." Xue Yingughed. "Who cares about that. We¡¯ve alreadypleted our goal, Uncle Zong. Let''s head home now."


    "Yeah, let¡¯s head home." Zong Ling also smiled happily.


    The two of them walked towards the camp side by side.


    About one hundred soldiers of the Xue Ying Territory were stationed in the camp.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord." some of the soldiers, who were patrolling inside the camp, greeted respectfully. Soon after, the captain of the troops, captain Yang Cheng, came to wee them.


    Captain Yang Cheng weed them with a surprised voice, "Lord Xue Ying, Lord Zong Ling, you¡¯re back early today, did something happen? Normally you would be back when the sky has darkened, but it¡¯s still a long time till sun down."


    Xue Ying smiled.


    This morning, they went into the Mountain Range of Destion to kill the pack Silver Moon Wolves. After killing the Wolf King they headed back, only to be stopped shortly by the Bent de Union; it was still 1-2 hours till dusk.


    "Captain Yang Cheng", Xue Ying said, "Uncle Zong and I n to head out now and rush back to the Xue Ying Territory. But you should continue to camp here for another day before heading back tomorrow."


    "Return to the Xue Ying Territory?" Captain Yang Cheng disyed a happy expression. Camping every day in the bitter cold, how could that bepared to the safety and warmth of a fortress?


    "Right." Zong Ling said, "The Lord and I will go back first so you need to lead the soldiers well."


    "Be at ease lord Zong Ling." Captain Yang Cheng promised while patting his chest.


    Shortly after.


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling, both riding a Frost Pegasus started heading to the Xue Ying territory!


    The Frost Pegasus all had extraordinary stamina. Even though the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur was nearly a thousand kilograms, the Frost Pegasi were able to maintain a very fast pace the whole time! Whenever the pegasus was tired out, Xue Ying and Zong Ling would swap pegasi and let it rest.


    ¡­


    The sky had already darkened.


    They pressed onwards in the freezing cold. Two Frost Pegasi turned into gusts of wind as they galloped onwards to the territory.


    "We will arrive soon." Xue Ying could see a majestic mountain from afar; that was the Snowrock Mountain that was named after himself and his little brother!


    "We are finally back." Zong Ling revealed a smile.


    "Right now, it should be about the time for Qing Shi to be having his dinner." Xue Ying was delighted. He had achieved his goal for going to the Mountain Range of Destion, and his gains were better than what he had initially expected. At least, the matter regarding his little brother¡¯s master shouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore.


    Two Frost Pegasi were galloping on the mountain path.


    Along the mountain path, they continually dashed upwards.


    "My Lord." The guards at the outpost, instantly recognised their own territory lord and Lord Zong Ling at a nce so they were extremely respectful.


    There were no hindrances along the way, so they dashed directly towards the castle entrance.


    "Open the gate!"


    Xue Ying shouted while riding on his pegasus.


    "Ah, of course, my lord." The patrolling guards immediately recognized him and shouted, "Quick, hurry up and let down the drawbridge, and open the castle gate!"


    "Young Master Qing Shi, Young Master Qing Shi, the lord has returned, the lord has returned!" The servants in the castle shouted while speeding ahead to report.


    Hong long long~~~


    The castle¡¯s drawbridge was let down, and the castle gate was pushed open by the soldiers.


    As the castle gate opened, Xue Ying looked ahead while on his pegasus and immediately saw a body wearing thick clothes that resembled a little bear running cheerfully towards him from afar.


    "Brother!" Qing Shi¡¯s excited eyes brightened.


    "Haha." Xue Ying came down from the pegasus and handed it to a soldier stood beside him.


    He immediately began to smile widely, watching Qing Shi dash towards him before sweeping Qing Shi up and carrying his little brother in his arms. Although he was carrying the thousand kilogram Wolf King fur on his back, Xue Ying¡¯s arms could easily withstand thousands of kilos, so how easy would it be to carry his brother?"


    "Big brother, you said you would return in ten days to half a month, but it¡¯s been 18 days!" Qing Shi said. After calcting the time he was traveling , it was indeed 18 days.


    "I was dyed. Have you eaten dinner?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I was going to, but then I heard that big brother came back!" Qing Shi was excited, and his eyes lit up, "Big brother, what are you carrying on your back? It¡¯s very beautiful! So white, so soft!" He even reached out his hand to touch it.


    "This fur hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet, wait until I clean it. Then I¡¯ll let you y with it." Xue Ying said, "Let¡¯s go and eat dinner."


    Carrying his little brother, he walked into the castle.


    At this moment, another person appeared at the castle¡¯s entrance,the mighty and robust lion man Tong San. Tong San was grinning and chuckling right now, because he was really really happy. Seeing Zong Ling and Xue Ying¡¯s return, and even the gigantic Silver Wolf King¡¯s fur, he understood something¡­ This was definitely a major sess! With his many years of experience from adventuring, he could tell that it was definitely the Silver Wolf King¡¯s fur with only one nce. Amon wolf would never possess such a huge pelt! Nor would it be so beautiful.


    "Uncle Zong, uncle Tong, let¡¯s go eat." said Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Let¡¯s go, together." Tong San and Zong Ling were bothughing.


    "Roar~ Big bro is back! Big bro is back~" While being carried by Xue Ying, little Qing Shi was happily cheering.


    ¡­


    On the other hand¡­


    The Bent de Union¡¯s backbone was exterminated entirely, and the remaining small fry would of course pack up some of their main nest¡¯s treasures and started to escape! Once they escaped, the message ¡®The Bent de Union was eradicated by the young lord of Xue Ying territory¡¯ spread out swiftly, like a gust of wind.


    Deep into the night.


    Yi Shui city, Long San Lou.


    "Lord Si An." The white haired old man quietly stood outside a room.


    A ck haired middle aged man yawned with his muddled eyes half open. He replied, "Ah, You Tu! Why have you awakened me in the middle of the night? What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Lord Si An, a major event has urred in our Water Rites Town!" The grey haired elder said in a low voice.


    "A major event? What major event?" Lord Si An asked in doubt.


    "The Bent de Union has been wiped out!" The grey haired elder quietly said.


    Lord Si An gaped.


    The Bent de Union?


    Thergest and most powerful bandit group near Water Rites? Lead by the powerful Meteor Knight Bent de Ge Bin and a group of Heaven Knights? They were wiped out?


    "This information isn¡¯t false?" Lord Si An didn¡¯t dare to believe this. "The Bent de Union lead by Ge Bin? The Bent de Union that always slips away when it faces unfavorable situations? They were wiped out?"


    "Yes. The Bent de Union lead by Ge Bin." The grey haired elder nodded. "Ge Bin himself was killed too! All of the Heaven Knights and even the majority of the average knights plus a mage were all killed without exception! Furthermore, they were all wiped out by one person."


    "Who?" Lord Si An asked.


    "They say that it¡¯s the Spear Devil, that young territory lord." The grey haired elder answered in a low voice. "Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    Lord Si An was rmed.


    The power of a single person was able to wipe out the entire Bent de Union?


    What kind of strength could he possess? At the very least, he must possess the strength of a Meteor Knight. Perhaps he had even reached the realm of a Silver Moon Knight!


    "Where is the report on Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Lord Si An asked.


    "Right here." The grey haired elder immediately offered him a file. "This information has just begun spreading across the region. Our Dragon Mountain Mansion has already captured the remnants of the Bent de Union, we can meet with the lord tomorrow."


    Lord Si An looked over the file without a single trace of tiredness. He was iparably clear-headed now.


    The informationwork of the Dragon Mountain Mansion was thergest in the region.


    The initial reports already had nearly all of the events recorded.


    "If this information is true, then I fear that the number one expert of Water Rites is now that young territory lord." Lord Si An quietly muttered. "I truly don¡¯t dare to imagine this. Just how old is he now? That married couple Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu has given birth to such an extraordinary son!"

 Chapter 26 - Black Iron Order of the Dragon Mountain Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 26: ck Iron Order of the Dragon Mountain Mansion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Early in the morning, the day after.


    In Water Rites Town, the home of the Great Mage, Bai Yuan Zhi.


    A bone chilling northern winter wind blew through an open window into a quiet room. The chill attacked the white robed and barefooted Bai Yuan Zhi as he sat there calmly cross legged. Thanks to the cold northern wind, his entire face was left blushing red.


    "Why doesn¡¯t it bond at the end?"


    "Why did the experimental body copse?"


    Bai Yuan Zhi ceaselessly pondered the issue he encountered the previous night.


    Suddenly.


    "Teacher, teacher! The lord of the Xue Ying Territory hase to visit!" A timid voice called from outside the room. Everyone knew that the Great Mage didn¡¯t like being bothered during his early morning contemtions.


    Naturally, he disliked being bothered. Disturbances were highly discouraged, but not forbidden!


    However, aside from catastrophes as expansive and far-reaching as the sky, all other disruptions were absolutely forbidden during his experiments!


    "That young territory lord?" Bai Yuan Zhi said with a faint and vacant look tinged with doubt. It hadn¡¯t been long since thest time Dong Bo Xue Ying had visited. Could it be that he had already obtained a Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart or 50,000 gold coins?


    "Hurry up and invite him inside!"


    Bai Yuan Zhi immediately got up and left the quiet room. Heading to the living room to wee his guest.


    ¡­


    The Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi stood in the doorway to his living room and greeted his guest with hospitality. A ck clothed youth bearing a weapon box walked over as Bai Yuan Zhi restrained his fear inwardly . The aura on this young territory lord was extraordinarily withdrawn. Only by using his spiritual power as a Great Mage could he sense the terrifying aura that was withdrawn in its entirety.


    "Great Mage." Xue Ying smiled.


    "Territory lord, pleasee in." Bai Yuan Zhi responded courteously.


    The two individuals sat down.


    "Territory lord, this time you havee for¡­" Bai Yuan Zhi said as he attentively watched Xue Ying.


    "Please take a look Great Mage." With a flip of his hand, a small iron box appeared in his palms. The stench of raw meat wafted from within the box, as Xue Ying handed the box to him.


    Bai Yuan Zhi could already guess the contents. Trembling with excitement, he reached out and received the box.


    He gently opened it.


    Precisely, inside was the heart of a Silver Moon Wolf King. In fact, it was exceptionally fresh! It had only been one day since Xue Ying had killed the Silver Moon Wolf King. In addition, Xue Ying stored the heart in his storage pendant. Thus, the heart maintained the peak degree of freshness.


    "The Silver Moon heart? It feels as if it was harvested merely two hours ago." Bai Yuan Zhi excitedly eximed. Between the Silver Moon heart and 50,000 gold coins, he wished to obtain the Silver Moon heart much more, since he could only buy some materials with the money¡­ But with this Silver Moon heart, he could use it as the finalponent necessary to finish his work of art.


    Even if he wanted to buy a Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart, it was an item that could only be discovered, not sought after. There weren¡¯t many people that were willing to go to the Mountain Range of Destion, in addition to killing a Silver Moon Wolf King. He had long since prepared the otherponents necessary for his experiment, but in the past eight years despite his efforts and patience, he hadn¡¯t been able to get ahold of a Silver Moon heart at all.


    It would be far too expensive for him to invite an expert to go to the Mountain Range of Destion and hunt one for him.


    "Great Mage." Xue Ying started.


    Bai Yuan Zhi restrained his state of ecstasy and raised his head. "I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve delivered the Silver Moon¡¯s heart, territory lord. I, Bai Yuan Zhi, will definitely instruct your brother with all my power and receive him as my personal disciple. And when his spiritual power reaches the threshold, I guarantee that he will be able to be a mage!"


    After receiving such a precious treasure, he definitely had to settle things properly.


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble Great Mage to do so." Xue Ying smiled. "When can my little brothere over?"


    "Anytime is fine." Bai Yuan Zhi answered as he took out a wooden tile. The tile had the word "Bai" engraved onto it. "This is my token. Give this to your brother and he can immediatelye over.¡¯


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He had never been afraid that this Bai Yuan Zhi would be a renegade concerning his promise!


    It was impossible for Bai Yuan Zhi to take this precious treasure and turn his cheek. After all, Xue Ying was able to deliver him a Silver Moon¡¯s heart in such a short period of time. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Xue Ying to assassinate him either! Being able to kill a Silver Moon Wolf King meant that he was able to kill a Meteor Rank Great Mage.


    "I¡¯ll bring my little brother here after the new year. I¡¯ll have to bother you to receive him when the timees." Xue Ying took the token and immediately got up to leave. "I¡¯ll be taking my leave then."


    Bai Yuan Zhi stood up to deliver Xue Ying to the door.


    Bai Yuan Zhi tightly held onto the metal box as he watched Xue Ying leave and inwardly thought, ¡®This juvenile territory lord said that he would deliver the Silver Moon¡¯s heart or 50,000 gold coins within a month, yet he has already delivered it so soon after. The Silver Moon¡¯s heart is also extremely fresh. Clearly, the Silver Moon Wolf King was just recently killed. But who killed it? The Xue Ying Territory shouldn¡¯t have such a powerful expert.¡¯


    Zong Ling and Tong San had risen to fame long ago, but neither of them were able to kill a Silver Moon Wolf King.


    ¡®Could it be that juvenile territory lord?¡¯ Bai Yuan Zhi guessed.


    He had met Zong Ling before. Zong Ling was an expert Six-Armed Serpent Demon, but he didn¡¯t evoke any fear in him.


    Yet, he was unable to see through that young territory lord.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying went to pay his 10,000 gold coin debt for the Flying Snow God Spear, before returning to Xue Ying Territory with his subordinates.


    Along the path from the castle¡¯s main gates.


    Ten soldiers were kneeling down with utmost respect.


    "Big brother, big brother. You didn¡¯t bring me with you this morning to Water Rites!" Qing Shi called out from behind the railings of the castle¡¯s third floor.


    "You were still sleeping when I set out." Whoosh. With a single leap, Xue Ying reached the third floor andnded beside his younger brother. He took out the token and handed it to Qing Shi. "Look here Qing Shi. What do you think this is?"


    Qing Shi was puzzled with the wooden tile. "It¡¯s a wood tile isn¡¯t it? With a "Bai" character engraved onto it?"


    "This is the token of the Great Mage, Bai Yuan Zhi. You will go and be his personal disciple after the new year." Xue Ying said.


    "Ah. The Great Mage is looking to ept a personal disciple?" Hahaha¡­" Qing Shi was practically shaking his butt back and forth as he said so. "Amazing, simply too amazing!"


    "But brother, doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to see you?" Qing Shi said reluctantly.


    "Hahaha. How far is it from here to Water Rites? You cane back and visit me anytime, and I can visit you anytime too." Xue Yingughed.


    "En." Qing Shi vigorously nodded. He was already looking forward to bing a mage after devouring all of the books concerning mages that his mother had left behind.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon of the same day.


    A flurry of snow floated down from the sky, nketing the northern provinces of the empire. Snow was amon sight in the north.


    Xue Ying watched the gentle snow steadily fall outside as he sat upright in a lotus position. After reaching the realm of a Great Spear Master, he would still spend two hours a day cultivating. However, the only effect of cultivating now was the improvement of his bones and muscles. But in order to improve his spearmanship? This required time¡­ andprehending the nature of the Heavens and the Earth.


    By mastering the nature of the Heavens and the Earth, he would achieve enlightenment.


    "Master, master. There¡¯s someone outside who calls himself the Lord of Dragon Mountain Mansion. He wishes to visit you." The servant said as he ran over withbored breath.


    "Dragon Mountain Mansion?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had heard of the Dragon Mountain Mansion before.


    It was a very mysterious organization established throughout the empire. The lord of the Dragon Mountain Mansion¡¯s Water Rites branch wasn¡¯t any lower than the lord of Water Rites Town.


    Xue Ying immediately got up and hastened to personally wee the lord at the gate.


    "Open the gates and let my guest in." Xue Ying called out as he arrived at the main castle gates.


    Led by a ck haired middle aged man, a group of people were standing outside of the gates. Beside the middle aged man was a grey haired elder, and behind him, a group of bodyguards who were all Heaven Rank Knights.


    "Haha! I¡¯ve long since heard the great name of the Spear Demon Dong Bo Xue Ying, but seeing you today has confirmed it. You truly are extraordinary!" The middle aged man said with a smile. "I am the lord of the Dragon Mountain Mansion¡¯s Water Rites branch, Si An!"


    "Greetings, Lord Si An." Xue Ying replied politely. "Pleasee inside, Lord Si An."


    Xue Ying and Lord Si An walked away shoulder to shoulder, leaving everyone else behind.


    "What matter has you trekking all the way here in the snow for, Lord Si An?" Xue Ying asked with a smile.


    "With your strength alone, you were able to wipe out the Bent de Union. Could it be that you¡¯re still trying to hide such a major matter? You were also bearing a Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur as you continuously dashed for over 400 kilometers yesterday. More than a few people witnessed this. Are you also trying to hide the fact that you killed a Silver Moon Wolf King?" Lord Si An smiled as he asked in turn.


    Xue Ying was inwardly startled.


    Yesterday¡¯s matter was alreadypletely known by Lord Si An in less than a day! The Dragon Mountain Mansion really was formidable.


    "Naturally I came today to deliver the reward for killing the major criminal, Ge Bin! The second matter is even more important. It¡¯s to deliver the ck Iron Order of my Dragon Mountain Mansion." Lord Si An replied.


    "The ck Iron Order?" His heart trembled as he repeated those words.


    He had been waiting for this day¡­


    He had already waited for far too long!

 Chapter 27 - Bloodshed Tavern and Dragon Mountain Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 27: Bloodshed Tavern and Dragon Mountain Mansion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Under a pavilion, along the corridor within the castle.


    Both Xue Ying and Lord Si An settled down facing each other. Servants constantly served snacks and hot tea. Zong Ling, Tong San, You Tu and others waited just outside the corridor.


    Savouring the hot tea in his hands, Lord Si An gazed at the snowy blizzard that raged outside.


    "My Lord, you live in such a wonderful ce. Unlike the city, which is gued with noisy crowds who can be heard even in the wee hours of the night, your ce is both tranquil and without restrictions." Lord Si An chuckled, "After I retire, I will look for such a peaceful ce to rx in."


    Xue Ying smiled, "There are many who desire your high status that would normally be out their reach."


    "High status? I am just a person in charge of a Dragon Mountain Mansion in a small town, yet you are speaking of high status." Lord Si An replied before presenting a small stack of gold, "Here is eight hundred gold! Although the bounty for Ge Bin is not much, I still want you to have it."


    Xue Ying took it from him.


    Prisoners of the Empire¡­ Generally gold bounties would be reserved for star ranked criminals or for those who hadmitted heinous crimes. Average bandits were not eligible for such handsome rewards.


    "This is the ck Iron Order." Si An presented yet another item, a ck token, with the two words ¡®Dragon Mountain¡¯ carved on it , "Every citizen who has the strength of a Meteor Knight will receive this token."


    "Strength of a Meteor Knight? ck Iron Order?" Xue Ying appeared to be preupied by his thoughts.


    "There are two types of tokens."


    Si An continued, "There is the ck Iron Order, and the Bronze Order! Those who have the strength of a Meteor Knight can obtain the Iron Order, while only those who possess the remarkable strength can obtain the Bronze Order¡­ Those of higher strength would be a Transcendent Knight! Transcendents make up the entirety of our Xia n¡¯s and the Empire¡¯s strength. But of course, Transcendents live in an entirely different world, it¡¯s useless to talk of them now."


    "Take this ck Iron Order, it belongs solely to you, and it can be used for many purposes." Si An ced the token before Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying took a closer look. Other than the words ¡®Dragon Mountain¡¯, there wereplex lined designs that seemed to naturally cross andbine with expert coordination. It was a beautiful sight.


    Si An waved his hand, and a small stack of papers were brought forth: "This is the Dragon Mountain Mansion¡¯s Imperial Report¡¯, it records the general events in the Empire, and provides detailed information about happenings in the Azure River County. For example, you killed a Silver Moon Wolf King and single handedly annihted the entire Bent de Union. Your deeds will be recorded in the next report, and all those strong individuals who are in possession of this report will be able to see what you have done.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying flipped through the report he received.


    The report had over ten pages, the first page detailed the important incidents that urred outside the Azure River County. The rest recorded all the events that passed within.


    "Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9623, November 19th, Azure River County. The fifth division entered the Mountain Range of Destion. On the third day, they encountered a rank 6 magical beast, ¡®Darkness Demon Bear¡¯ which awakened from its deep slumber. Two thousand soldiers perished from this destructive foe¡­"


    "Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9623, November 10th, Azure River County. A Transcendent Level Knight appeared in Serene Sky City. He appeared to as a bare footed old man with white hair who was deranged and in tattered clothing¡­"


    "November 5th, the marriage between Si family and Zhang family¡­"


    ¡­


    The ¡®Imperial Report¡¯ recorded all the important events and messages of all the districts in Azure River County. It even contained urgent official information, and included the dates of each event.


    As for the anecdotes from the districts, the documentation was less restrictive.


    Xue Ying was awed by the report, realizing that there were many things happening within the thousand miles of the Azure River County.


    "Lord Si An, there is actually a Transcendent in Serene Sky City?" Xue Ying asked curiously.


    "And he disappeared without a trace after that." Lord Si An mused, "Those Transcendents are of extremely high status. The things they wish for and desire are different from the rest of us. For them, travelling throughout the world is a normal thing. It is recorded in the report to notify all the ns, so that they do not identally offend a Transcendent! Disaster will surely follow if one is offended! An entire tribe might cease to exist!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That¡¯s right.


    Street beggars were always randomly bullied, but ording to this notice, any beggar could turn out to be a Transcendent Knight! Who would not be cautious?


    "The existence of a Transcendent is extremely rare; within the entire Empire¡¯s neen provinces, there are just a few of them. Take a look at our Azure River County, while our county is quite big, it has yet to produce a single Transcendent!" Lord Si An shook his head in woe, "The ¡®Imperial Report¡¯ is published every month and you should read it when you have to time in order to gain an understanding of the current events within the Empire, be they big or small. In this edition, the report also serves as a warning to be mindful of individuals that should not be offended."


    "The newspaper is just for pleasure."


    "The following items I am going to give you are gradually getting more important."


    "The second most important items are these two books!" Lord Si An¡¯s expression turned stern as he swiftly presented two sealed books, one canvassed in ck with the two words ¡®Dragon Mountain¡¯ on the cover. The other had a red cover and a drawing of a dagger dripping with crimson blood imprinted on it.


    "These books are?" Xue Ying inquired curiously as he stared at them.


    "This one is the Dragon Mountain Book, and is recorded by our very own Dragon Mountain Mansion. While the other is the Bloodshed Book, written by the Bloodshed Tavern." Lord Si An replied.


    Xue Ying retrieved the two thick books.


    Xue Ying flipped open the ck Dragon Mountain Book, within it was a long list of names in descending order based on rankings, with a brief introduction of each person next to their name.


    "The Bloodshed Book is a book of murderers!" Lord Si An¡¯s words made Xue Ying gasp in surprise.


    "Book of murderers?" Xue Ying nced at the scarlet book at his side.


    "Yes, the history of the Bloodshed Tavern is shrouded with mystery, so much so that the Dragon Mountain Mansion dares not to provoke them! Every city throughout the Empire, contains at least one Bloodshed Tavern." Lord Si An continued, "ording to their number of kills, the Bloodshed Tavern was able to fill this book with the nicknames of many killers! After all, killers usually like to maintain their anonymity."


    "The other Dragon Mountain Book is more authoritative and is viewed as a matter of great importance to all the powers within the Empire." A proud expression was stered on Lord Si An¡¯s face, "The Dragon Mountain Book is our very own recording of the top three thousand Bronze Order powers throughout the entirety of the Empire¡¯s neen provinces." Lord Si An continued, "From first to the three thousandth, every power has been ranked through severe and careful consideration in ordance to their fighting strength and further detailed evaluation aspects."


    "The entire Empire¡¯s three thousand strongest powers?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest.


    Bronze Order.


    Only those with recognised fighting strength were eligible to obtain the Bronze Order! Here was a document containing the top three thousand powers.


    "Due to the scarce number of Transcendents in the Empire, there is no record of their rankings." Lord Si An exined, "Those a step away from the Transcendent rank are proimed to be supreme, and many are impressive enough to bepared to actual Transcendents. In the entire Empire, there are countless individuals who possess such strength."


    "The entire Azure River County has a total of twelve Bronze Order powers. And only five are recorded within the Dragon Mountain Book." Lord Si An borated.


    Xue Ying nodded slightly in response, the Dragon Mountain Book had a limitation of three thousand positions, and not every Bronze Order holder can be included."


    "These five powers."


    "Ranked fifth, is Chang Qing Ze with an overall rank of 2895."


    "Ranked fourth, is Zhang Yong with an overall rank of 2822."


    "Ranked third, is Dan Chen with an overall rank of 1259."


    "Ranked second, is Si Liang Hong with an overall rank of 569."


    "Ranked first, is Xiang Pan Yun with an overall rank of 525."


    Lord Si An recited the detailed rankings of the five personnel with ease.

 Chapter 28 - Gaining Merit Points for Humanity’s Xia Clan

    <h4>Chapter 28: Gaining Merit Points for Humanity¡¯s Xia n</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Lord Si An continued, "Si Liang Hong is a well-known Legend rank mage, who has lived past 500 years! A normal mortal can normally live up to a maximum of 200 years, but the transformation into a Blood Demon allowed her to increase her longevity. This old hag, who has lived through five centuries¡­has unfathomable strength. Even the Blood Demon Tower she resides in for practice consists of countless traps that can keep even Transcendents out.


    "Si n, the utmost honourable family tribe of the entire Azure River County! The prefecture magistrate of Azure River County, the general of the army of County City, and even the lord of several other cities such as Water Rites Town and Windy Town belong to the Si n. Nearly 80-90% of the county¡¯s cities belong to the Si n! Furthermore, they upy many prestigious titles and positions throughout Azure River County."


    "In other words, in the Azure River County, the Si n can easily manipte situations to their likings." Si An stated calmly.


    Xue Ying gasped in surprise, "The prefecture magistrate, the general, and several other mayors¡­So many important positions are taken by the Si n?"


    "The entire Empire has always been like this."


    "This is the not the world of mortals, but the world of Transcendents!" Si An proimed. "Si Liang Hong that old witch. While she is not a Transcendent, she is just a stone¡¯s throw away. Furthermore, with her excellent rtionships with many renowned Transcendent Families, she is able to obtain considerate amount of management power. The management of power is in the grasp of the Si n. In other words¡­ if the Si n deemed you guilty of certain crimes, there is no way out of it even if you are innocent! Likewise, if they deemed you innocent, then even if you are guilty, you wouldn¡¯t be guilty anymore!"


    Xue Ying was still recovering from this shocking news, "This, this¡­"


    "Have you already forgotten? Despite being nobles, your parents were captured and taken away from just a decree?" Lord Si An continued swiftly.


    Xue Ying¡¯s facial expression sunk gradually.


    "Those who are Transcendents are able to send out those decrees! They can even manipte thew to a certain extent!" Lord Si An exined.


    "Does the Mo Yang n have any Transcendent beings?" Xue Ying pressed on.


    Saving his parents was a wish that he had been pursuing for years.


    "They have one Transcendent being, but he is a pseudo-Transcendent." Lord Si An replied, "Those types of pseudo-Transcendents are the weakest amongst all the Transcendents. I am afraid Si Liang Hong, that old witch, and Xiang Pan Yun, that deranged figure, have potential on par to that of the Mo Yang n¡¯s Transcendent."


    "Pseudo-Transcendent?" Xue Ying hesitated.


    "The Mo Yang n had been around for ages with one generation after another. It was an extremely powerful Transcendent that founded the first n bloodline. However, after the death of that Transcendent, the Mo Yang n has begun to deteriorate¡­ Fortunately, because of their deep rooted background, around a few decades ago, a member of the family¡¯s Legend Knights used some form of shortcut and managed to enter the world of Transcendents. However, because he is still one of the lowest ranks amongst the Transcendents, even some of the peak Legend ranks were able to defeat him.


    Xue Ying instantly remembered his book.


    In his book, he recalled seeing that ¡®Woodcutter Knight¡¯ who had awakened their primordial bloodline.


    That Woodcutter Knight was able to kill a Transcendent with just an axe while only being a Legend ranker. It was entirely possible to defeat a Transcendent while only being a Legend Ranker.


    The Woodcutter Knight became even more invincible among the Transcendents after bing a Transcendent, and became known as the ¡®Strongest¡¯ of that era.


    "The matters concerning Transcendents are far out of reach." Lord Si An chuckled, "All I wanted to tell you is, do not offend those of Legend rank and higher. Each Legend ranker possesses tremendous strength! Especially Si Liang Hong and Xiang Pan Yun, who are the most frightening figures of Azure River County, as they represent the two skies of Azure River County.


    "The Si n is deeply rooted into the Azure River County."


    "Xiang Pan Yun is a terrifyingly crazed fellow as well." Lord Si Anmented.


    "Crazed?" Xue Ying inquired curiously.


    "Yes." Lord Si An replied, "On the Bloodshed scroll, not many choose to disclose their real names, but Xiang Pan Yun is one of the few who did! Not only that, he is also extremely fond of killing. However, all the missions are received from the Bloodshed Tavern so he is not guilty of murder."


    "Killing is not a crime if it is your mission from Bloodshed Tavern?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "You can go to the Bloodshed Tavern for missions; however, the bounty of the missions are decided by the tavern itself! The Bloodshed Tavern will take amission of 80%, leaving 20% for the hunter." Lord Si An continued, "The rewards issued by the Bloodshed Tavern are set ording to the target¡¯s rank, strength, background and other aspects. The bounties are usually quite high."


    Lord Si An whispered in audible range, "You should know that Bloodshed Tavern has existed on the surface of this realm for countless millennia throughout history. It co-exists with the Temple of the Earth God as one of the two most ancient spiritual forces."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Gods and spirits did indeed exist in this world.


    As for ¡®Temple of the Earth God,¡¯ it was born not long after the birth of this world and shared a history simr to the Tavern¡¯s. It¡¯s also the only temple this Empire has acknowledged! The others were just devils or demons. ¡®Bloodshed Tavern,¡¯ has been providing service to bounty hunters just as long as the Temple of the Earth God has existed."


    Lord Si An added, "Xiang Pan Yun is a terrifying madman, but it is rare to encounter him. That is unless there is someone from the Bloodshed Tavern that wants your life! As for the Si n, that¡¯s another story¡­The Si n is literally spread throughout the whole of Azure River County, so it is easy running into a member. If you happen to meet one, you must be modest. After all, they can just make up an excuse to have you locked away!"


    "Unless you possess the strength of a Legend rank, and manage to obtain a Bronze Order!" Lord Si An mused, "Then you have true power at your fingertips, and the Si n would not have the rights to just deal with you anyway they want. If you became a Transcendent, the Si n would have to show you respect¡­ Of course, I mean a true Transcendent, not a pseudo-Transcendent."


    "The authority of the Bronze Order?" Xue Ying became interested.


    "Yes."


    "This is the next thing I wanted to say. Getting a ck Iron Order does not only represent your identity, but also speaks on the behalf of certain special powers or backers." Lord Si An waved his hand again, after which he instantly appeared to be holding a thick book and a dossier.


    Lord Si An handed over the dossier to Xue Ying, " The reason the Xia n has been able to survive in this world is because of the constant generations of numerous strong heirs of the n¡¯s bloodline. Long ago, our Xia n¡¯s finest Grand Master Alchemist went on to set rules! Missions were divided into different difficulty levels, allowing the strong ones to aplish the most important missions."


    "Merit points can be obtained from sessful missions."


    "And these merit points can be used to exchange for the things you desire."


    Lord Si An passed the book to Xue Ying, "This is the Book of Exchanges. It lists the avable exchanges ranging from gold coins, to magical staffs, to killing a Transcendent, or even bing the Emperor of the entire Empire! As long as your merit points are obtained from prominent and worthy aplishments from the Xia n, with enough merit points, you can even be an Emperor. "


    Xue Ying froze.


    The Grand Master Alchemist from the human Transcendent Xia n set such domineering rules! If the merit points are sufficient, it means you could have anything?


    "What about saving my parents?" Xue Ying could not hold back the urge to inquire.


    "If the merit points are sufficient, annihting the Mo Yang n is just a small portion of what can be done, not to mention rescuing your parents." Lord Si An shook his head andughed in amusement. "Of course, everything costs merit points! All of it depends on how much you give to humanity, and how many aplishments you can show the Xia n! These are the Iron-leveled missions, and the merit points thate with them are usually low. To even think of destroying the Mo Yang n with this amount is hopeless."


    Xue Ying began going through the list.


    There were pages upon pages of missions.


    For example, killing a certain infamous bandit would award one with 10 merit points!


    Another example would be entering the Mountain Range of Destion in search of an extraordinary ne, which would award one with 50 merit points.


    ¡­


    Watching Xue Ying, Lord Si An stated, "This list of Iron-leveled missions and the Book of Exchanges, are the most important¡­ You can take a closer look at them, and once you have over 1000 merit points, you will have the right to ignore certainws, excluding the ones that you can never go against. Even for Transcendents, who have the right to notply under a range ofws¡­they cannot vite thesews."


    "1000 merit points?" Xue Ying was rendered speechless.


    Missions like killing Gai Bin, generally only gave at most 10 merit points.


    A long and dangerous mission into the Mountain Range of Destion in search of lost treasure, where the mission wouldn¡¯t necessarily seed, might only award 50 merit points.


    To scrape together 1000 merit points, it seemed almost impossible.


    "The Iron-leveled missions¡¯ rewards, generally range from 10 to 100 merit points." Lord Si An chuckled, "Bronze-leveled missions, have a minimum of 1000 merit points."


    "I want to ask, what can I do to rescue my parents?" Xue Ying asked.


    "There are many ways as listed in the Book of Exchanges." Lord Si An replied. "However, you have to find one that consumes the least amount of merit points. This way, I will be able to find your parent¡¯s current situation through the Dragon Mountain Mansion¡¯s intelligencework. Regarding the location of your parents, I will lend my aid¡­ However, you must find a way to rescue them yourself."


    Xue Ying was unable to conceal his feeling of appreciation. "Well, I¡¯ll be leaving you with this mission then, to initiate the investigation, and find out my parent¡¯s current situation."


    "Leave it to me. Because the Mo Yang n is in the Eastfields province, I will need some time. I estimate it will take about a month. In a month we will be able to find out their detailed situations, and at that time I will help you find the easiest way to free them." Lord Si An promised.


    "I¡¯ll bother you to do so then." Xue Ying¡¯s heart began to beat faster in anticipation.


    ¡®Father, mother, are the both of you in good condition?¡¯


    "Very well then, I should be going." Lord Si An stood up. "Every month, people from my Dragon Mountain Mansion will deliver a news article regarding the Empire and a mission list. You can begin anytime, and start earning merit points from the Xia n."

 Chapter 29 - Parents’ Pasts

    <h4>Chapter 29: Parents¡¯ Pasts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying, Zong Ling, and Tong San stood before the gates of the castle as they witnessed the departure of the people from the Dragon Mountain Mansion.


    With that, they began advancing back into the castle.


    "Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong." The sound of the crunching snow beneath Xue Ying echoed as he softly spoke, "I have already obtained the Iron Order. It is time to tell me what exactly happened to my parents in the past."


    Zong Ling and Tong San met each other¡¯s nces.


    "Uncle Tong has been around your mother for a long time, he knows a lot more than I do," Zong Ling replied, "All I know are the mere words left behind by your mother."


    "Xue Ying." Tong San began as he watched the sky overhead gradually be tainted with falling snow, "I came from a remote Lionman tribe. One fateful day, a powerful caravan wanted to capture all of us, and those who chose to fight back were all killed! After being caught, our names were registered on the list of "Rebels", and we were forced to be ves!"


    "Rebels?" Xue Ying gasped.


    The number of ves in the Empire were scarce.


    Only those who hadmitted grave sins, such as the killing of innocent civilians, people of nobility,mitting rebellion, or those who seeked to betray the entire Empire, would be ves! In other words, only those who hadmitted the most heinous of crimes would be enved.


    "Do not be surprised, the Empire has been around for more than 9000 years, and has long been corrupted. With the influences of those powerful families, dirty deeds would not be problematic if they are not obvious. Needless to say, our Lionman tribe was weak, and with no evidence, who would dare to help us?" Tong Ling sneered.


    "I became a ve, and through trafficking, I was sold to the Mo Yang n!"


    The Mo Yang n is one of the most influential and powerful families in the Eastfield Provinces, including the Bellfeather County which is all under theplete control of Mo Yang n! It has been that way for more than a thousand years." Lionman Tong San continued, "We were given simple names, Tong Yi, Tong Er, Tong San, Tong Si, Tong Wu¡­And I am that Tong San."


    "When the heirs of the Mo Yang n came to pick their ves, I met your mother." Lionman Tong San smiled. "Back then, your mother was still young, 13 years old, even younger than you are now."


    Xue Ying listened attentively.


    "She was carefree¡­"


    "She would y games happily everyday, as an innocent little girl, and did not look down on a ve like me. Even when I was violently abused by the other Mo Yang heirs, she would cry in anxiety, and even retaliate back in anger."


    Lionman Tong San looked up at the beautiful snowing sky yet again. "All these memories are just some trivial little things. I thought I would live in the Mo Yang n the rest of my life, but who would have thought, that in the year she turned 24 years old, the Mo Yang n would have arranged a marriage forcefully to a middle aged man who was about 152 years old?"


    "152 years old?" Xue Ying widened his eyes.


    ¡®Mother back then was only in her early 20s, and the other guy was over 150 years old?¡¯


    ¡®You must be joking.¡¯


    "It is said that the n is even more powerful than the Mo Yang n and is among the top three ns of the Bellfeather County. Thus the Mo Yang n shamelessly offered the hand in marriage of such a youngdy." Tong San continued, "She had never met such a grievance, and facing such a scary situation with no experience, how could she possibly tolerate it? As such, she took advantage of a chance opportunity and escaped."


    "Escaping from Bellfeather County and even the Eastfields Province! After a long treacherous journey, she came to the Tranquil Sun Province."


    "I followed my master, and so began an adventurous life for both her and myself. Afterwards, I soon became acquainted with Zong Ling and got to know your father Dong Bo Lie."


    "Haha¡­"


    "Those years of adventuring were so amazing, battling between life and death, relying on each other, and forming such strong loyalty and friendship. Even when your mother was worried that her past would burden your father and the others, she still revealed her history," Lionman Tong San said.


    Zong Ling nodded, "We only know of the Mo Yang n¡¯s current information thanks to your mother! We, who do not see death as a threat, would obviously not fear the Mo Yang n! Haha, as such, we do not care!"


    "And then your father and master got together." Lionman Tong Sanughed, "And she only decided to stop adventuring when she became pregnant with you. As such they looked for a ce to settle in, that is when they returned to your father¡¯s hometown, the Azure River County!"


    "What happened from then on, you should already know as we stayed peacefully in Azure River County for eight years. However, the Mo Yang n still managed to find us, and took away your parents."


    Xue Ying nodded lightly.


    ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡¯


    It was already horrible to have arranged marriage, but to a 152 years old man? Even Legend Rankers could only live at most to 200 years old, and many died around the age of 170 or 180!


    "The Mo Yang n is an old n that spans over millenniums, and the traditional rules of the n are still strict." Lionman Tong San continued, "Your mother will naturally be severely punished for trying to escape her marriage."


    "I do not understand." Zong Ling snickered, "These powerful families, letting heirs from their own ns be sacrificed, aren¡¯t they ashamed? Or do the elders of these ns no longer care about their younger generations?"


    "Zong Ling, the Mo Yang n has been around for thousands of years, not to mention they have tens of thousands of members from their ns! They would not care to sacrifice a few!" Lionman Tong San responded.


    "Hmph."


    "If they are so powerful, there is no need for a young descendant to be married to a 100 years old guy! If the n is ruined, so be it, but using such a shameless act of forceful marriage to consolidate n¡¯s status, it is in disgusting!"


    ¡®Stand up for mother, she doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡¯ Xue Ying indeed had such angry thoughts.


    Being powerful, will earn the coaxing from others. Once weak, one should just let it be ruined! There was no such thing as an eternity for a n.


    "The Mo Yang n have caught your parents, what can we do to save them now?" Tong San shook his head in dismay.


    "You have contacted the Dragon Mountain Mansion, are there any ns?" Zong Ling asked, earning Tong San¡¯s attention.


    "We stillck urate information, right now we can only wait for yet another month." Xue Ying replied.


    ording to each n¡¯s strength.


    The entire Empire had a total of 19 provinces, consisting of sixnd provinces with the rest being ocean provinces.


    For example, the Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s strongest "Eternal Wind Knight," Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s n! Those that had the managerial powers to affect an entire province were considered first-ss ns.


    Just like the Azure River County¡¯s Si n! The Eastfield Province¡¯s Bellfeather County¡¯s Mo Yang n, also hadplete control of a county. The Si n¡¯s strongest member, Si Liang Hong, was a Legend rank with her transformation into a Blood Demon, while Mo Yang n¡¯s strongest was that of a pseudo-Transcendent! Such control over a county in the whole of the Empire could only be regarded as a Second-ss n.


    "With the power of my Ancient bloodline and my spear, I have strengthparable to that of a Silver Moon Knight." Xue Ying reminded himself. "In the future, I will be fully capable of surpassing Si Liang Hong and that pseudo-Transcendent!"


    Like the Firewood Knight with his awakened Ancient bloodline, who was capable of killing a Transcendent with just a swing of his axe.


    This was his intended goal.


    If one had such amazing strength, even without asking, Mo Yang n would undoubtedly return his parents back obediently.


    ¡®I wonder how my parents are right now?¡¯ Xue Ying was anxious. He was worried if anything had happened to them. He did not dare to think, but he knew if anything had happened¡­he would definitely make Mo Yang n n regret it!


    "One more month, soon there will be news from the Dragon Mountain Mansion." Xue Ying said, trying to suppress his anxiety.


    ¡­


    Time goes on day by day.


    Half a monthter, the Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi came to the Snowrock Castle.


    Xue Ying personally waited for him by the gates and asked, "Great Mage, what could have brought you here personally, surely you could have let your servantse?"


    "Haha, it would seem that Silver Moon Wolf King was indeed killed by you. I was suspicious before, but now the entire Water Rites Town has heard the news. The Bent de Union envied your Silver Moon Wolf King fur and was killed by your spear. Now everyone is hailing you as our finest warrior!" The white robed old man, Bai Yuan Zhi, chuckled, as his group of disciples behind him eyed Xue Ying anxiously.

 Chapter 30 - Neighboring Houses

    <h4>Chapter 30: Neighboring Houses</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Haha, you have ttered me enough Great Mage. Please doe in, let us chat," Xue Ying smiled pleasantly.


    "Okay."


    Bai Yuan Zhi did not dare to treat Xue Ying as a child, at such a young age he was already able to eliminate the Silver Moon Wolf King along with its wolf pack. In addition, he was now being addressed as Water Rites Town¡¯s utmost master! Not only that, in a few more years¡­it was even possible for him to achieve Legend Rank; he would be the talk of the entire River Azure County, a county which would tremble under his abilities.


    Rumours had it that ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ practiced the spear like a spear demon¡­


    In the numerous legends of Transcendents, there were some who were crazily obsessed with painting or smithing weapons, or staring dazedly at the sky¡­and out of the blue, awakened to be a Transcendent!


    "He has been crazed ever since he was young and yet he is so strong now, in the future it is entirely possible to step into realm of Transcendence," Bai Yuan Zhi secretly whispered. Of course,, it was just a random thought. Those insights varied throughout the madness of generations, and in the end those who became Transcendents were too few.


    They walked alongside each other.


    Once they were inside the living room, they sat down separately. Zong Ling and Tong San were present at their sides.


    "I heard the news, and even now I am still shocked that you managed to to kill Ge Bin with just a few moves! You even made the entire Bent de Union fall apart. I have lived for so long, yet have never seen a young powerful warrior like my Lord. I have only heard of the powerful heirs to the great families¡­but to see this with my own eyes, this is a first." Bai Yuan Zhi smiled.


    "Great Mage, you did note forth today to just simplypliment me, right?" Xue Ying inquired.


    Those great families spent copious amounts of resources in cultivating their powerful heirs; however, he did not really care. He was not so proud himself because his goal has always been to be a Transcendent! Compared to those legendary tales, he considered himself ordinary.


    "Hahaha, yes. I indeed came today with a favour to request," Bai Yuan Zhi said.


    "Please do say it. I will do my best to help," Xue Ying replied.


    "Well, while I was staying in my mansion in Water Rites Town, I was often bothered by the nobles, and I can no longer stand it!" Bai Yuan Zhi sighed in despair. "Besides, there are some other mages that took an interest in my studies, resulting in frequent break ins to steal my results. Because I was able to obtain fruitful results from the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart you had given me I was afraid of such problems. Hence, I decided to move away, leaving Water Rites Town."


    "Moving from Water Rites Town?" Xue Ying froze. "Then, have you decided on a ce to stay?"


    His younger brother was about to embark on an apprenticeship with this man.


    "Haha, have I not came to seek my Lord? I wish to choose a secluded ce on your Snowrock Mountain and build a small house to live in."


    Bai Yuan Zhiughed, "My lord¡­your location is tranquil and also located in a mountainous terrain filled with guards and traps, which would keep thieves out. As for the nobles? There will not be many who would trouble themselves to seek after me by travelling hundreds of miles."


    "To disturb my Lord, I am utmost ashamed," Bai Yuan Zhi continued.


    Xue Ying met Zong Ling¡¯s eyes.


    Both of them had the same thoughts.


    "Haha, it would be my honour, to have a Great Mage within my Snow Eagle Territory. It could only count as a blessing." Xue Yingughed, "There are many mountains in this region and many empty ces. Master, be sure to pick an ideal ce for your residence."


    Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s face lit up with gratitude, he knew the chance of offering a ce for him to stay was high, but the agreement from Xue Ying still made him pretty happy. "Then, I will begin choosing."


    "This is a trivial matter. The Great Mage can begin building anytime. If you ever need help, just ask," Xue Ying replied.


    "Building a house is easy, and within my disciples are those who know of Earth magic." Bai Yuan Zhi smiled.


    Building castles, building magnificent cities.


    It was hard depending on regr mortals to drill and move boulders, especiallypared to those who specialised in earth magic¡­if one was powerful enough, they could split the earth beneath them or create numerous boulders, thus easily expediting construction. Just like Xue Ying¡¯s "Snowrock Castle" which was built by other masters as well because although his mother was a Heaven rank Mage, she did not specialize in earth magic.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Zong Ling stood before the railings as they cast their eyes into the distance.


    Looking beyond the walls of the castle, approximately a mountain a few miles away, a stone building was being constructed with great speed under a magic spell. The soil around the area formed into a smooth boulder, and flying debris could be seen everywhere. It was the beginning of the construction¡­On the walls, sheets of fire and watery reflecting off each other, and soon, the walls became smooth.


    Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi even began engraving some spell arrays on the walls.


    "Xue Ying, won¡¯t Bai Yuan Zhi residing here cause trouble?" Zong Ling was weary.


    "Rest assured, Bai Yuan Zhi has spent many years staying in Water Rites Town, and there were no troubles there. As such, there would not be much trouble if he were to reside here either." Xue Yingughed, "Even if there were to be troubles, it would be quite mild. Even if a strong opponent were toe to stir trouble, it will be useless, not to mention those that would be under them."


    Zong Ling nodded.


    Xue Ying was feeling great. Because of the residency of the Great Mage, Qing Shi would not be leaving him to train as an apprentice.


    ******


    There were many hills on the Snowrock Mountains.


    The peak was Snowrock Castle, and a few miles away, on another mountain, would be the Great Mage¡¯s building! Between them, a full five miles away from the building and three miles from the castle, on the hills, a new bamboo building was being built!


    The bamboo building was built by Xue Ying, and for a Great Master who has reached the realm of perfect power control, it was beautifully constructed.


    "From today onwards, I will spend most of my time living in the back mountain where the bamboo house is," Xue Ying told Zong Ling, Tong San, and Qing Shi. "As for the things happening in the territory, I will be troubling you Uncle Zong. Make sure to find me if there are any grave matters."


    "Okay," Zong Ling nodded.


    "Brother, won¡¯t you feel bored living in the bamboo house alone?" Qing Shi asked out of curiosity.


    "Haha¡­not at all." Xue Ying smiled. This had been on his mind ever since he reached mastery in spearmanship.


    Once his spearmanship reached a certain level, he had a different view on the world around him.


    The growth of the grass, the heavy boulders, the breezing of wind, the fluttering of leaves¡­everything made him feel amazed. He had missed so much all these years. Look at how beautiful the world was! For him, living in the secluded bamboo house was a form of enjoyment.


    Practicing with his spear¡­


    Another perspective.


    Simrly, some soldiers possessed very general foundations. Even with training alongside the boundary between life and death, their skills were wed, but with constant practice, they perfected them. Bing one with their weapon and bing its master, they embarked on and mastered their own path through the heavens.


    Xue Ying was different.


    He did not like to force himself to live on the edge of life and death. He preferred to live normally and gradually polish his skills, understand his weaknesses, and then perfect them.Such an iparably powerful foundation was more trustworthy and dependable but required an extremely insane practice regime to achieve. This produced a solid foundation of spearmanship, naturally allowing him to be one with his weapon. As a result of his close brush with death when battling the Shadow leopard, he reached spear mastery.


    In fact, even without being forced to fight between life and death, in another year or two, he would have naturally been able to breakthrough.


    Xue Ying preferred wisdom like this rather than numerous adventures between life and death.


    "Brother, can Ie over to visit you often?" Qing Shi inquired.


    "Haha, anytime. I would even visit you." Xue Yingughed.


    Zong Ling, dressed in ck, stood there watching Xue Ying before sighing deeply.


    In regards to his master¡¯s worldly nature?


    It was easy to say that trying to reach the same level ofprehension or even its fringes was difficult.


    ¡­


    Since then, Xue Ying always resided behind Snowrock Mountain in the secluded bamboo house. He began cutting wood, cooking, drinking spring mountain water, meditating, and practicing his spear techniques in the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 31 - Kong You Yue

    <h4>Chapter 31: Kong You Yue</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    News about Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi residing in Snowrock Mountain began spreading across Water Rites Town very quickly.


    Snowrock Mountain, a mountain road on the hill.


    "Stop!" There was a checkpoint situated on the mountain path; not just anyone could freely enter Snowrock Castle. A group of soldiers were watching some young men and women who had reached the checkpoint. All thesemonly mannered youngsters were dressed in simple garments, making them look like ordinary civilians.


    "What¡¯s your business here?" shouted one of the soldiers.


    "Big brother," said one of the young woman with a pretty face. "We heard the Great Mage was living on Snowrock Mountain. We wish to see the Great Mage, and hope to pay our respects at the Great Mage¡¯s residence."


    "That¡¯s right big brother, please be flexible and allow us to see the Great Mage." The other youngsters plead.


    They were all so young; all of them were highly ambitious!


    Mage, how high was their status? Of course they all wanted to be Mages as well.


    "Humph!" the Captain of the guard, a thin middle-aged man sneered, "Youngsters, I ask you, do you have the talent of a Mage?"


    "We don¡¯t know."


    "When we meet the Great Mage, we will know if we have the talent or not," all of the young men and women replied.


    "Ridiculous!" The thin middle-aged manughed, "Do you know how precious the Great Mage¡¯s time is? Do you think it¡¯s so easy for you to see him? Moreover, you do not even know if you have a Mage¡¯s talent or not. Do you think the Great Mage will have time to see you one by one?"


    "Maybe one of us have will have a very high talent for magic and may be favored by the Great Mage," said one of the girls.


    "That¡¯s enough!" The middle-aged Captain was shaking his head. "Just leave. These days, I have seen too many young dreamers! Youngsters, you have to be realistic! I, your uncle, specifically joined the army to learn dou qi. I could only learn it after experiencing several rounds of life or death! Who do you think you are, to be received by the Great Mage as a disciple? "


    "To tell you the truth, the Great Mage has already decreed that he will not see any visitors! , Even if the visitors were nobles, he would not see them, let alone you." The middle-aged Captain warned.


    "Ah!"


    The youngsters looked at each other; they all felt hopeless.


    These soldiers devoted themselves to their duties. No matter how they pleaded, the soldiers would still not let them pass.


    Not long after.


    A carriage came rushing towards the checkpoint, arge group of horsemen followed behind the carriage. The carriage was luxurious, embedded with a magic array. Even at such a fast pace, the carriage was still very stable.


    "Stop!" Lord Xue Ying¡¯s soldiers called out.


    "We are the entourage of Lord Yun Cui of the Cao n. Our Lord wants to visit your Lord¡¯s castle." said the carriage coachman.


    "Lord Yun Cui of the Cao n?"


    The soldiers exchanged nces.


    Not many big ns resided within Water Rites Town. Lord Yun Cui of the Cao n, was barely able to be counted as one of the top ten big ns inside Water Rites Town. At that time, when Lord Xue Ying¡¯s strength was weak, the Cao n was also one level weaker! Right now, with Dong Bo Xue Ying being considered as the number one expert in Water Rites Town, the gap between Cao n and Dong Bo n was even greater.


    "Only ten or fewer soldiers can pass and go up the hill." The skinny middle-aged Captain said, "This is an order issued by the Lord, please understand."


    "This ¡­" the coachman hesitated.


    "Fine. Old Pan, you and four others, follow me to go up the mountain. As for the others, stay here." Said the voice from inside the carriage.


    "Understood."


    Five strong knights followed behind the carriage in an imposing manner. They went up the hill, passing the checkpoint.


    "We also want to visit the Lord. Let us up mountain." one of the girls from the youngster group before shouted. They seemed unwilling to give up.


    "Hahaha! You want to visit the Lord? The Great Mage won¡¯t see you; does it mean our Lord would be willing to see you? " The thin middle-aged man shook his head andughed, "Forget it. Just give up."


    ¡­


    This time, before the New Year, Snow Hill City was unprecedentedly lively.


    Some Citizens wanted to try their luck, while many nobles from Water Rites Town also came to pay a visit. However, because the Great Mage wouldn¡¯t ept any guests, they instead went to Dong Bo Xue Ying! They wanted to ask Xue Ying to help them, to ask the Great Mage to receive them as disciples. They felt that since the Great Mage settled here, he would definitely give face to Lord Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was also not receiving any guests! Zong Ling helped to ward off all of the guests as well.


    In the morning.


    A male servant rushed down to the bamboo house at the back of the mountain, but the bamboo house was empty inside. He did not see Xue Ying.


    "Master, Master," cried the male servant.


    The voice echoed¡­


    On the mountain hillside, a spring rushed down from above, smashing into the pool below as a stream meandered away into the distance. On arge stone beside the pool, while listening to the sounds of the mountain spring water beside him, Xue Ying practiced a set of fist techniques. This was precisely the dou qi technique"Three Stage me Technique". When practicing the fist technique, his entire bodies strength surged. Xue Ying beautifully coordinated his fists. His entire physical power was perfectly mastered and naturally attracted the fire-attributed energy from Heaven and Earth.


    Constantly, he inhaled the fire-attributed energy from Heaven and Earth and internally converted it to fire dou qi.


    "Inhale, Exhale¡­"


    One fist after another¡­ between breaths, Xue Ying felt as though countless mes drilled into his body. His body continually drew fire-attributed energy from the surroundings. His primordial bloodline awakened not long ago, but whether it was his dou qi or physical body, everything continued developing at high speed. Xue Ying continued to practice his fist technique. He wanted to perfectly control every aspect of this rapidly growing power.


    "Master." A distant voice could be heard.


    "Huh?" Xue Ying suddenly stopped and looked upwards, towards the source of the sound .


    "I will not meet any nobles, why are they still looking for me?" Xue Ying pondered while picking up his Snow Spear.


    Whiz!


    He moved extremely fast, bing a mirage. If normal people saw this, they would only see Xue Ying as a blurry shadow shing by. This level of power was frightening!


    "Rustle!" From behind the Bamboo House a mirage shed a moment, and then Xue Ying appeared.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xue Ying asked.


    The male servant was very surprised and frightened with the sudden appearance of his Lord. After hearing the Lord¡¯s inquiry, he immediately answered. "Lord Zong Ling ordered me to inform you that the previous Lord¡¯s old friend, Lord Kong Hai, hase. Lord Zong Ling asked you to please head back."


    "Uncle Kong?" Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    Excluding Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, Xue Ying¡¯s father had very little friends! His own grandfather, because of famine, left his hometown and came to Water Rites Town. Because his grandfather was an outsider, the vigers isted and bullied him. His grandfather lost his life when going inside the mountain to hunt. Without his parent¡¯s care, Xue Ying¡¯s father had no choice except to join the army. While in the army, Xue Ying¡¯s father had the chance to cultivate dou qi and went on many adventures involving life or death situations.


    His father¡¯s friends also came from the few people he knew from his time in the army. However, because his father was out adventuring for too long, he already lost contact with most of his friends. Only Kong Hai frequently came to visit. Xue Ying remembered that when he was a child, he had seen Kong Hai several times. After his parents had been arrested, Kong Hai also came to visit once a year, and inter years he would send someone to send New Year¡¯s gifts. To maintain this rtion, Xue Ying would also send some return gifts to Kong Hai.


    Since his parents were not present, it had been awhile since Kong Hai personally came.


    "Ha Ha, Xue Ying! It¡¯s been several years since I¡¯vest seen you! Now you have already be the number one expert in Water Rites Town. Amazing!"A fat middle-aged man said, getting up andughing the moment he saw Xue Ying enter the living room.


    "Uncle Kong Hai." Xue Ying smiled and nodded.


    Kong Hai secretly regretted his choice.


    After he retired from the Army, he became a businessman. He became friends with many people and established social rtions with them. Dong Bo Lie was only one of his many friends. After Dong Bo Lie and his wife were arrested, he only came once to Snowrock Castle tofort the young Dong Bo brothers. After that, he never came back. However, because of his habit as a businessman, to maintain the rtion, he would always send men to deliver a New Year¡¯s gift.


    In fact, every year he would send New Year¡¯s gifts to all of his friends, but he would only personally visit and deliver the gifts for the more important friends. He never concerned himself with this child who was left by his old friend. Who could have imagined, this ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ unexpectedly, with only his strength alone, was able to wipe out the fearsome Bent de Union? Simply unimaginable!


    "Come, You Yue, greet your Elder Brother Xue Ying." The plumpy Kong Hai tugged at a young girl wearing a green dress beside him.


    "Elder Brother Xue Ying," The young girl wearing green dress said shyly.


    "You Yue?" Xue Ying smiled, "you¡¯re already grown up. I met you before when I was only a child, but I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t remember me. At that time you were only four or five years old."


    He had seen Kong You Yue before when he was a child. Kong You Yue was Kong Hai¡¯s daughter; she was three years younger than him.


    "I came here today to trouble you about something, Xue Ying." Kong Hai smiled while saying. "You Yue has magic talent. I request of you to ask the Great Mage to make You Yue his disciple! I also brought five thousand gold Coins to give to the Great Mage! The Great Mage already has many disciples. It¡¯s just onemon disciple¡­ The Great Mage probably won¡¯t care about such a matter. I want Xue Ying to personally ask the Great Mage. He definitely would give more attention to You Yue if you asked."


    "Oh, this matter, Uncle Kong Hai doesn¡¯t have to worry about." Xue Ying nodded and promised.


    For the Great Mage, epting a disciple was just a matter of money.


    To be his personal disciple, someone had to pay 50,000 gold coins!


    To be amon disciple, the requirement was 5,000 gold coins! Of course it was eptable.


    5,000 Gold Coins¡­ even for nobles from Water Rites Town, it was still regarded as an astronomical amount of money. So far, for Xue Ying giving him the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart, the Great Mage was already satisfied.


    A fee of 5,000 Gold Coins to be amon disciple still counted as a high price. Most of the nobles also wanted to ask Xue Ying to help them, but they also wanted to reduce the fee to save some money.


    But Kong Hai¡­ had already prepared 5,000 Gold Coins! This meant Xue Ying just had to say a word, it was indeed trivial.


    "Xue Ying,, when You Yueter bes the Great Mage¡¯s disciple and resides within Snowrock Mountain, please help take care of her as well. ," Kong Hai continued speaking.


    "No problem, there are many rooms within the castle. You Yue can reside within one of the rooms," replied Xue Ying. He usually stayed at the back of the mountain inside the bamboo house. This kind of matter could be arranged immediately.


    "Ha ha ha¡­ speaking of this, that year, your father and I also said that if the two of you get along well, we will let you two marry." Kong Haiughed happily.


    "Father." You Yue¡¯s face flushed.


    "However, it all depends on your feelings. Your parents also said, that year, not to force it. ¡®We should let the children decide by themselves¡¯." Kong Hai eximed happily, "If the Water Rites Town¡¯s number one expert became my son-inw, ha ha, I would be so happy I wouldn¡¯t be able to close my mouth."


    "Father, enough." You Yue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She was still young and couldn¡¯t bear her father¡¯s shamelessness. Kong Hai stopped to look at his daughter and smiled.


    When he and the Dong Bo Lie couple chatted about their children¡¯s marriage, the Dong Bo couple just said, ¡®it depends on the children¡¯s feelings.¡¯ Today he brought it up again!


    It was because¡­ he was very optimistic about Xue Ying. He wished for his daughter and Xue Ying¡¯s marriage! If the marriage really happened, his Kong n¡¯s status would also rise.


    Indeed, he didn¡¯t care about Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi! Asking for a position as a disciple? He was a businessman. His daughter could pick any ordinary Mage as her teacher, and it would be sufficient. Why spend 5,000 Gold Coins for the Great Mage?


    This 5,000 Gold Coins, wasn¡¯t because of the Great Mage!


    It was because of Xue Ying!


    It was because the Great Mage was residing within Snowrock Mountain!


    He ordered his daughter to reside within Snowrock Mountain. His daughter living together with Xue Ying, from morning till evening! Over time, naturally his daughter and Xue Ying will develop some feelings and be a couple.


    A businessman always looked for long term profits. A businessman also had to know when to spend. Since his retirement as a soldier, Kong Hai already built his reputation as a businessman, a very skilled one.


    ¡­


    That very same day, Xue Ying personally took them to visit Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi!


    Seeing 5,000 Gold Coins, Bai Yuan Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. He also promised to take good care when teaching Kong You Yue.


    That night, Kong Hai went back home. He once again entrusted Xue Ying to take care of Kong You Yue.


    Actually¡­


    Xue Ying was no longer a child. He was also smart and matured. Even in his childhood, he already saw through Kong Hai¡¯s intentions. This time, he also understood Kong Hai¡¯s visit had another meaning! But towards this little sister, Kong You Yue who he often saw when small, Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any other feelings. Because right now You Yue was still a child, and even after New Year, she was still a thirteen year old girl. Her body also had not yet developed; she was just a little girl.


    "Swish."


    "ng."


    A spear flew through the air.


    Xue Ying began living alone in seclusion in the mountain bamboo house and practicing his spear technique, his spear¡¯s shadow whistled. The Flying Snow Spear naturally attracted snowkes. In the center of the snowkes was a teenager dressed in ck clothing. The figure looked surreal, his silhouette and the spear¡¯s shadow having merged to be one.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying," Lion-man Tong San came running with big steps. With each step he trampled the frozen snow, making it split apart.


    "Uncle Tong?" Xue Ying stopped his spear.


    "Lord Si An from Dragon Mountain Manor hase," said Tong San.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. Finally, was there news about his parents?


    "Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying didn¡¯t bother to change his clothes. He and Tong San immediately began rushing towards the castle.

 Chapter 32 - If I don’t kill you, then I’m not a man!

    <h4>Chapter 32: If I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not a man!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying entered from the back door of the castle. He walked in the castle¡¯s shadow to get inside his room and, put down the Flying Snow God Spear inside and then hurriedly headed downstairs towards the living room.


    Inside the living room.


    Lord Si An was already being received by Zong Ling.


    "This past month, there was another Mage¡¯s tower built on Snowrock Mountain!" Lord Si An sipped his tea, "Our Water Rites Town¡¯s most powerful knight and mage are both gathered here in Snowrock Mountain."


    "It¡¯s only within Water Rites Town, it can¡¯t bepared with other powerful experts out there." Zong Ling smiled.


    "Whistle"


    The wind whistled as a youth clothed in ck came in.


    Lord Si An turned around and when he saw the youth, his eyes brightened. He immediately got up, smiled and said, "Lord".


    "Lord Si An." Xue Ying continued walking inside, "Please sit. There is no need for any formality."


    When he sat down, Xue Ying immediately asked, "Lord Si An, regarding my parents situation¡­"


    "You can trust our Dragon Mountain Manor intelligence¡¯s capability. We have the number one reputation." Lord Si An continued, saying, "But I have to remind you to stay calm."


    "Calm?" Xue Ying heart¡¯s tightened. Zong Ling¡¯s face next to him also shifted.


    "Please tell us," Xue Ying said with a tranquil expression.


    Lord Si An understood that this young Lord¡¯s mind could undoubtedly not be calm. He secretly sighed before directly stating, "Your mother¡¯s condition is not bad. She is a direct descendant of the Mo Yang n. Her brother, Mo Yang Chen, is their n¡¯s youngest Silver Moon Mage. With this status, your mother is only confined inside the Mo Yang n¡¯s prohibited area, ¡®Thunder Tide Shores¡¯. Although a bit lonely, she can still livefortably there. She has also devoted herself to studying magic, in fact I also heard your mother broke through to the Meteor Mage rank."


    "Ah Yu has long been a talented person. She really is the first among us to breakthrough and reach Meteor rank," Zong Ling smiled and nodded.


    "How about my father?" Xue Ying worriedly ask.


    ¡®Mother is all right, but what about Father?¡¯


    " Your father¡­" Lord Si An hesitated for a moment, "That year, your mother refused to ept the marriage arranged by her family and fled from her n. So the Mo Yang n then chose another rtively good direct descendant daughter to be married off. This girl¡¯s father is called ¡®Mo Yang Chen Bai.¡¯ That year, Mo Yang Chen Bai couldn¡¯t prevent his daughter¡¯s marriage. He still regrets it even today. Since his daughter¡¯s marriage, he has spent 20 years training, and has finally reached the Silver Moon Knight rank. With help from his n¡¯s resources to refine a superior refiner armor, he is even able to fight on par with those of the Legend rank. Our Dragon Mountain Manor also sent him the Bronze Order!"


    "Mo Yang Cheng Bai still resents that year¡¯s events. He also begrudges your mother because your mother escaped from the arranged marriage, forcing him to marry his daughter to an old man." Lord Si An continued swiftly.


    "How did it be my mother¡¯s fault? After my mother fled, his daughter¡¯s marriage¡­ wasn¡¯t that decided by the Mo Yang n¡¯s leader?" Xue Ying angrily said.


    "He didn¡¯t dare to oppose the n¡¯s leader. He could only direct his anger towards your mother," replied Lord Si An. "Your mother has her brother¡¯s protection, and moreover she is confined inside the prohibited area, the Thunder Tide Shores. He can¡¯t do anything to your mother! But your father, on the other hand, is sentenced to do hardbour. Mo Yang Cheng Bai then directed and vented his anger on your father."


    Xue Ying¡¯s face became ashen. He gripped his chair¡¯s armrest, his fingers beginning to sink down into the wood.


    "Your father was sentenced to a century of forcedbor. He was taken to the Mo Yang n¡¯s forge at ¡®Fragrant East Lake¡¯ to serve there. Mo Yang Cheng Bai often orders people to torture your father. He also specially asked the forge¡¯s doctor to barely heal your father! Leaving him constantly on the verge of death," exined Lord Si An. "Without the doctor¡¯s treatments, I¡¯m afraid your father couldn¡¯t have endured the conditions and would¡¯ve died within 3 years time."


    "Peng!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s hand finally made the armrest shatter, his eyes filled with killing intent, "Damn it, Damn it!"


    He remembered his father¡¯s majestic presence¡­


    His father¡¯s harsh and strict training and the doting love he had towards Xue Ying¡­


    "Mo Yang Cheng Bai! Mo Yang n!" Xue Ying¡¯s blood boiled, a bloodthirsty aura exuding from his body.


    It also angered Zong Ling, his face bing ugly.


    Although Lord Si An said it in a simple manner, they all understood. Doing forcedbor itself was already very torturous, but in addition, being tortured by people specifically sent to do so? Even Dong Bo Lie¡¯s Heaven Rank Knight¡¯s body can not endure it, and Mo Yang Cheng Bai still ordered the doctor to treat Dong Bo Lie just so he could receive more harassment?


    Xue Ying¡¯s chest zed with fury, his anger surging.


    "Mo Yang Cheng Bai, if I don¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯m not a man!" Xue Ying swore. His heart filled with killing intent. But with a stranger next to him, he couldn¡¯t shout it out loud.


    It was no use to yell it.


    It only needed to be done!


    "How about the Mo Yang n? And Mo Yang Chen? When he tortured my father, did no one care?" asked Xue Ying.


    "The Mo Yang n does not care if your father lives or dies. As for Mo Yang Chen, although he already entrusted someone to take care of your father, it¡¯s no use. Firstly, Mo Yang Chen always immerses himself to study magic. Secondly, Mo Yang Cheng Bai has already achieved the Bronze Order. His status within the Mo Yang n is not inferior to Mo Yang Chen. Moreover Mo Yang Chen Bai specifically assigns people to torture your father. After all, Mo Yang Chen can not constantly go to protect your father right?


    Lord Si An added, "Besides, although Mo Yang Chen may have some affection towards his sister, he doesn¡¯t have any strong sentiment towards your father."


    After hearing this, Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    He understood.


    He understood all of this.


    But he really hated it. He simply couldn¡¯t take it.


    "How can I save my parents?" asked Xue Ying.


    "ording to our information, the Mo Yang n strictly implemented their n¡¯s rules. No one can vite it! And your mother is being held in a prohibited area, while your father is inside Mo Yang n¡¯s Fragrant East Lake Forge. Outsiders can¡¯t go inside the forge, so there is no way to save your father." implied Lord Si An, "There is no ordinary method to do so, it¡¯s futile."


    "What about an unordinary method?" Xue Ying asked.


    "A rtively simple method is to give your father the noble title of "Honorary Marquis" ," Lord Si An suggested. "The Marquis title has a high status and privileges. No Transcendent can arrest them. And to directly kill or imprison a marquis? Even the Mo Yang n¡¯s Pseudo--Transcendent can¡¯t bear the consequences!"


    Marquis.


    Indeed, it was a special title.


    It was special because the titles below Marquis, ¡®Earl¡¯ and ¡®Baron¡¯ could be bought with money, but no one could buy the Marquis title! Even then, the Marquis title was very rare. Under normal circumstances, only someone born within a Transcendent n that could cultivate to be a Transcendent could be one! And even then only one person within the Transcendent n, could be appointed as a Marquis. This title was only hereditary for a millennium! After a millennium, the title would be lowered to the Earl title.


    Therefore¡­


    Usually, a Marquis was the nominal leader of Transcendent ns. As for the other people with Transcendent level power? They had no title at all.


    So a Marquis was prohibited from being imprisoned, killed and so on. Pseudo-Transcendents didn¡¯t have that qualification. As for Transcendents, even if they dared, they still had to pay a hefty fine.


    ¡­


    The title ¡®Honorary Marquis¡¯ wasn¡¯t a hereditary title! Usually, only when someone performed a great merit for the Empire, would they have a chance to receive an ¡®Honorary Marquis¡¯ title and possess privileges simr to a hereditary marquis. But unlike a hereditary marquis, the Honorary Marquis title couldn¡¯t be inherited by their descendants.


    "If your father bes an Honorary Marquis, your mother will be a Marchioness. Then the Mo Yang n would have to stop any punishment immediately. They can¡¯t even harm a single hair on your parents head," exined Lord Si An.


    "How can I obtain the Honorary Marquis title?" asked Xue Ying

 Chapter 33 - 110,000 Gold Coins

    <h4>Chapter 33: 110,000 Gold Coins</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Lord Si An exined, "To obtain the Honorary Marquis title, you only have to umte merit points! If you had read the Book of Exchanges carefully, in it you would have found is a condition to be an Honorary Marquis. In order to exchange merit points for the Honorary Marquis title¡­ you have to exchange 20,000 merit points!"


    "Is it the only way?" Xue Ying, of course, already knew this method.


    But 20,000 merit points, that was too far away.


    Right now he was able to take the ck Iron level missions, but they only rewarded merit points of 10 to 100 or so! The mission with 100 merit points were the dangerous and time consuming missions.


    100 merit points for a single mission. He would have toplete at least 200 missions in order to umte 20,000 merit points!


    Even if a mission only needed 2 months to bepleted¡­ without rest, within one year he could only aplish six missions. It would take more than 30 years to umte the required amount of points! Moreover, the ck Iron Level mission list sent by Dragon Mountain Manor only had one mission. How could heplete several missions which awarded 100 merit points?


    "There is no other way?" Xue Ying continued to ask.


    "Unfortunately, no," replied Lord Si An. "There is no shortcut to obtaining Honorary Marquis title. Only after experiencing many life and death adventures, could a powerful Legend ranker umte such merit points! This way, the Honorary Marquis title has even more value. Because behind the title holder¡¯s back stands a powerful Legend ranker who is willing to risk his life for him."


    "Hu¡­"


    Xue Ying closed his eyes.


    ¡®Father¡­ ¡®


    ¡®Father¡­ what should I do?¡¯


    Xue Ying really wished to deal with the Mo Yang n now. He wanted to ughter them and save his father. But the Mo Yang n was an ancient n with a legacy spanning millennia. Their foundation was strong. Mo Yang Chen Bai with his refiner armor alone could match the power of a Legend ranked expert! Not to mention other powerful forces and the Pseudo-Transcendent! Although, if it was a Pseudo Transcendent, perhaps just a single move could already kill him.


    "To obtain 20,000 merit points, doing missions right now is unreasonable. My primordial bloodline awakened not long ago, and my body became powerful after constantly being nourished with dou qi! My dou qi has also continued developing at high speed. Everyday my strength improves significantly," Xue Ying reminded himself. "Under normal circumstances, my power level isparable with a Meteor ranked expert. Soon my power will be able to rival Silver Moon ranked experts and even Legend ranked experts!"


    "When that timees, I can get a Bronze Order! I can directly take Bronze level missions. The minimum amount of merit points awarded for Bronze level missions is 1000, and some dangerous missions would even give 10,000 merit points. If Iplete this kind of mission, I just need to do two missions," Xue Ying pondered.


    Some preparations needed to be done for him to be able to achieve his goal efficiently. If he wanted to be more efficient when doing the task, he needed to increase his strength first!


    He understood that this method was the fastest way to umte 20,000 merit points.


    ¡®But¡­¡¯


    ¡®What about father?¡¯


    ¡®Can father hold out until I umte 20,000 merit points?¡¯


    ¡­


    The atmosphere inside the living room was very heavy.


    Wood pieces from the broken armrest scattered all around the floor. Xue Ying silently sat on the chair. Lord Si An could only quietly sip his tea.


    "I can¡¯t save my father for now," Xue Ying said with a hoarse voice. "But I want to protect his life, is there any way to do it?"


    "Although Mo Yang Chen Bai keeps sending people to torture your father, he is also ordering the alchemy workshop¡¯s Mage to heal your father. He probably wouldn¡¯t let your father die." exin Lord Si An.


    "He wouldn¡¯t?"


    Xue Ying gritted his teeth, "My father¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be at Mo Yang Chen Bai¡¯s disposal! Moreover, my father has already been doing hardbor for several years. You will never know when Mo Yang Chen Bai will lose interest in continuing to torture my father. When that timees, my father is very likely to lose his life."


    "I want to ensure my father¡¯s life," said Xue Ying while looking at Lord Si An. "With enough money, even a Transcendent can be hired! I believe in the power of money."


    Money, many people can be charmed with money.


    "Lord Si An, how many gold coins are needed to protect my father¡¯s life?!" Xue Ying demanded resolutely. If he could easily take out 10,000,000 gold coins, even a Transcendent would willingly help him rescue his father and shelter him. But that amount of money to hire a Transcendent¡­ was not something Xue Ying could provide.


    "Gold Coins?" Lord Si An thought for a moment, "If Lord Xue Ying, have enough gold coins. Maybe I can work out a way to aplish it."


    "Please tell," replied Xue Ying immediately.


    "When I helped you search for information about your parents¡¯ whereabouts, your father was located inside East Fragrant Lake Refinery. This refinery is the Mo Yang n¡¯s most important, core refinery. The person in charge of it is a very powerful Grand Master Refiner! His strength is at the Silver Moon level. He is very skilled at refining. His position within the Mo Yang n is also higher than Mo Yang Chen and Mo Yang Chen Bai," exined Lord Si An.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened, a powerful and skilled refiner¡­this was an exalted position in every ancient n.


    "He controls the entire refinery! In the refineries, the Grand Master Refiner position is absolute." Lord Si An continued, "If he is willing to save your father, protecting your father¡¯s life will prove to be an easy task. Your father would no longer even have to do the hardbor."


    "Please ask him to help," uttered Xue Ying.


    "Although this Grand Master Refiner is very enviable, he¡¯s not loaded. He¡¯s afraid to be looked down on, to be seen as unworthy. Lord Si An continued, "I think it would need 100,000 gold coins! I¡¯m quite certain that if you can provide 110,000 gold coins¡­ I can help you settle this matter! 110,000 gold coins, 10,000 gold coins for Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯smision to settle this and 100,000 gold coins to buy the Grand Master Refiner.


    "If it fails, 100,000 gold coins will be refunded! As for themision, it can¡¯t be refunded," exined Lord Si An.


    The Dragon Mountain Manor intelligencework was spread all over the world.


    Moreover, in addition to monitoring the world, the Dragon Mountain Manor was also considered as the world¡¯s most powerful force. This kind of minor shady arrangement was really not entirely illegal.


    "110,000 gold coins? Fine."


    With a flick of his hand, a stack of gold certificates appeared in his palm. "This is a stack of Empire Bank¡¯s gold certificates, equivalent to 110,000 gold coins.


    Lord Si An became shocked.


    Good Lord!


    110,000 gold coins!


    Although he easily took the money out, it was because earlier, he didn¡¯t have to pay 50,000 gold coins to Bai Yuan Zhi. To be Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s personal disciple, one had to pay 50,000 gold coins for the apprenticeship fee. The reason was because a personal disciple was someone who would receive a lifetime¡¯s tutge. However, Xue Ying gave him a Silver Moon heart instead of 50,000 gold coins! And this was because obtaining such arge amount of gold coins was extremely difficult.


    This time, because he could hunt the Silver Moon Wolf King and the Shadow Leopard, he had earned plenty of money.


    Nevertheless, even Legend rank Knights were unwilling to earn this kind of quick money. Because if someone had bad luck and encountered a magical beast with the same power level as them, this encounter would be like delivering one¡¯s own life! In fact, when he had encountered that Shadow Leopard, Xue Ying had truly almost lost his life.


    To get so many gold coins, one usually needed to attempt dangerous adventures or go to the Mountain Range of Destion.


    Without risking their lives, it would be very difficult to earn so many gold coins.


    These 110,000 gold coins¡­ After Xue Ying had sold the Silver Moon King Wolf¡¯s fur and other valuable body parts for 70,000 gold coins, he had also exterminated Bent de Union and confiscated some gold coins from them! Right now Xue Ying had 120,000 gold coins in his possession, and he had only taken out 110,000 gold coins.


    "Rest assured, within one month I will update you. I can guarantee that this matter is already 90% settled. Mages and refiners truly value money because they need to upkeep their experiment material expenses. 100,000 gold coins are enough to ensure a workshop worker¡¯s life, they will certainly ept it," Lord Si An assured.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    If this attempt failed, he was willing to offer even more money!


    News about him killing the Silver Moon Wolf King had already spread around. Some merchants even took the initiative in trying to acquire the Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s fur and other body parts. Besides he still had the body of the Shadow Leopard, which was already fully dissected, but not yet sold!


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Si An," requested Xue Ying. "If this matter is settled, Xue Ying will not forget this debt I owe to Lord Si An."


    ¡­


    "Haha, be at ease!" When he heard Xue Ying announce that, Lord Si An immediately replied happily. If he could sessfully settle this matter, Xue Ying would definitely remember this debt. Taking into ount Xue Ying¡¯s current position, this debt was not worth anything. But if you considered the future possibilities of when Xue Ying became Legend Rank, it would be different.


    ¡­


    Dragon Mountain Manor Internal Division, secretmunication channel. Lord Si An immediately contacted the master of Bellfeather County, Eastfield Province¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor. Lord Si An conveyed the matter to a specific person.


    Although Mo Yang n could easily manipte and control matters within Bellfeather County, the Dragon Mountain Manor was an independent organization!


    No ordinary family could interfere with Dragon Mountain Manor, like Lord Si An from Water Rites Town¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor. He was actually from the Si family, a direct descendant of that old witch Si Liang Hong! Because he didn¡¯t have to worry about the Si family, he could even afford to have some enmity with them.


    Of course, some families like the Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s most powerful n, the Eternal Wind n could influence Dragon Mountain Manors outside of the province! As for the Dragon Mountain Manors within the Tranquil Sun Province, they would naturally yield to the Eternal Wind n.


    But the Si Family and the Mo Yang n didn¡¯t have that kind of power.


    ******


    East Fragrant Lake refiner workshop, Bellfeather County, Eastfields Province.


    East Fragrant Lake was a very beautifulke. Its surface looked like a mirror. Beside theke, there was a closed refinery shop, standing like a big fortress. Located in the center of the workshop was the tallest building, the Mage Tower! This Mage Tower belonged to Grand Master Refiner Xu Guang Qing. Albeit he was only a Silver Moon rank Mage, but in the workshop and even within the whole Bellfeather County, he was the number one expert!


    Many other families wanted to invite him, but in the end Mo Yang n seeded in roping him in. The reason was because the Mo Yang n also offered him the position "Outer Elder." This position also enabled him to participate in the n¡¯s Elder Council.


    The other reason for Xu Guan Qing being willing to ept Mo Yang n¡¯s offer was also because his home town was within Bellfeather County. If not for thetter reason, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have joined the Mo Yang n.


    "Hua hua hua~~" Next to zing hot gear, a topless middle aged man was covered with sweat, using all his strength trying to push forward. This man was Dong Bo Lie, and there were other workersboring away.


    "Faster!"


    "You¡¯re a Heaven rank knight, exercise more power!" a foreman sometimes looked over at Dong Bo Lie, asionallying to whip him.


    Compared to the past, Dong Bo Lie had lost some weight.


    He was silently doing the work.


    Day and night, he wouldplete hardbor in addition to receiving punishment and torture. Living through this kind of hellish nightmare, he could only grit his teeth and endure. He refused to give up. His wife, his two sons¡­ He wanted to live, he still had too many worries to give up.


    Even living like a dog, he still wanted to live!


    "Grand Master."


    "Grand Master."


    A foreman nearby suddenly trembled and greeted respectfully while the workers were startled and frightened.


    A ck man wearing a red robe slowly came in, and everyone respectfully held their breath. The man in front of them was not only a n elder, but also this refiner workshop¡¯s overseer, Grand Master Xu Guang Qing!


    "Recently I¡¯m doing a new experiment and I need some people to help me," Great Master Xu Guang Qing requested. "The person involved in my experiment will be exempted from this kind of hardbor and will also receive more wage."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Great Master Refiner experiment?


    The foreman¡¯s face suddenly became pale. Who was stupid enough to volunteer for the experiment?


    "How many prisoners do we have?" Seeing no one volunteer Xu Guang Qing frowned. Some workers were the n¡¯s servants or they had a certain degree of freedom. But the prisoners, they had no freedom and could be forced.


    "Reporting to Great Master, here we have more than 2,000 prisoners," one of the nearby foremen replied.


    "Give me all of the prisoners¡¯ names on a list, along with their power rank. I will choose from there," ordered Xu Guang Qing.


    "Understood."


    The Chief Foreman immediately responded.


    That day, twelve unlucky prisoners were selected to help the Great Master¡¯s experiment, including two Heaven Rank Knights, five Earth Rank Knights and five Human Rank Knights! Those prisoners, under the pitying looks of other prisoners, went to see the Great Refiner Mage with fear, despair or numbness in their hearts.


    "Are you Dong Bo Lie? You stay here," ordered Xu Guang Qing.


    Other prisoners continued to walk. Wearing tattered clothes, Dong Bo Lie stood there, feeling a little nervous.


    Xu Guang Qing whispered, "Dong Bo Lie, there is someone who spent several thousands of gold coins to ensure your safety. From today onwards, you stay with me, bing my assistant. You don¡¯t have to do the delicate work, just help my disciples handle some heavy goods."


    "Assistant?" Dong Bo Lie was dumbfounded.


    "You can be at ease here. No one would dare to ravage my Mage Tower," assured Xu Guang Qing. "Later, you should just obediently stay inside the Mage Tower, and not go outside. My disciples will inform you of any further detailed arrangements. You can go now."


    "Yes Master." Dong Bo Lie couldn¡¯t believe it and felt somewhat at a loss.


    ¡®The hellish nightmare days have ended just like that?¡¯


    Being an assistant for experiments was more rxedpared to doing hardbour inside the workshop.


    "There¡¯s a problem with metal ratio?" Xu Guang Qing frowned, pondered while looking carefully at the experiment file. For him, this was just a trivial matter. He was still happy that he could get 100,000 gold coins. Of course¡­ he couldn¡¯t have receive the money without doing anything. Because he had gotten the money from Dragon Mountain Manor! After receiving the money, he had to make sure he did good work.


    As for Mo Yang Chen Bai?


    He didn¡¯t care for a n knight relying on a refiner armor. He was someone who could refine many valuable artifacts. He had the n¡¯s support.


    "It seems the experiment will continue. Hmm, some materials are insufficient. Humph, those n¡¯s elders are always cutting my materials supply." Xu Guang Qing knitted his brows.

 Chapter 34 - Six Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 34: Six Years Later</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After the New Year.


    Lord Si An had returned to Snowrock castle.


    "The mission was sessfully aplished." said Lord Si An happily, "East Fragrant Lake Workshop¡¯s Master Refiner already received 100,000 gold coins. Based on our intelligence, your father, Dong Bo Lie, is currently working inside the mage tower. Although some of the work is still strenuous, it¡¯s not something your father¡¯s Heaven Rank Knight¡¯s body can¡¯t endure. After all, what the Master Refiner had done to protect your father¡¯s life didn¡¯t go against the Mo Yang n¡¯s punishment for your father¡¯s 100 years of hardbor. He didn¡¯t go against it, he just made it a little easier.


    "It¡¯s okay. As long it can protect my father¡¯s life." Xue Ying suddenly said " Is it really safe inside the mage tower? Could something unexpected happen to my father there?"


    "You can rest assured" guaranteed Lord Si An. "A Master Refiner¡¯s mage tower is a restricted area! Even for the Mo Yang n¡¯s Pseudo-Transcendent¡­ if he wants to get inside the mage tower, even he would still need permission from the Master Refiner, to give said Master Refiner enough respect. Moreover, inside the mage tower there is some dangerous heavy equipment and the Master Refiner¡¯s lifetime research material. No one dares to go in without permission. What position does Mo Yang Chen Bai have? Not to mentioned his hired men, even he himself wouldn¡¯t dare! Your father ispletely safe there!"


    "Thank you Lord Si An." Xue Ying said gratefully, he felt like a weight has been lifted off of his chest.


    For him, gold coins were just another worldly possession.


    It was more important to protect his father¡¯s life.


    "Luckily we have Lord Si An¡¯s help, if not, our Dong Bo family would be in trouble." Zong Ling also felt grateful. He and Tong San were both slightly relieved.


    "Haha, merely a small deed." replied Lord Si An, "After all Dong Bo Lie is a citizen of Water Rites Town. If there is something I can do to save him, of course I will do it."


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm.


    However, Xue Ying was still not satisfied at all with his parents¡¯ situation.


    ¡®Mother, she is forever living alone in confinement. This kind of long imprisonment, is usually apanied with boredom too. Moreover she has only her¡­just herself, alone inside the prison!¡¯


    ¡®Father after all this time, you still have to do hardbour.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m still too weak.¡¯


    ¡®I¡®m still not even at Legend Rank!¡¯


    "Right now I still have no hope to get the Honorary Marquis title. After my primordial bloodline awakened, my body has been improving significantly. The more I practice, the faster my body improves." Xue Ying thought.


    Just like the Legendary Dragons.


    This was a Transcendents life. When the dragon matured, the dragon would be Transcendent! And a dragon who cultivated would have the power to surpass all other dragons.


    This was the principle!


    It¡¯s the same logic for those who awakened a Primordial Bloodline. If cultivated diligently,pared with others who live and cultivatedzily, the difference in power would be iparable.


    Xue Ying just wanted to further improve his power!


    ¡­


    In the Mountain Bamboo House on the rear mountain, there were two refiner dummies in an open field. These dummies were worth 5,000 gold coins each, anyone below Legend rank would absolutely be unable to harm these refiner dummies! Even if someone at the Legend rank managed to damage them, with its self-repair ability, the dummies would not be destroyed! With this ability, this type of refiner dummy was usually used by mages for their experiments.


    These dummies were specially ordered from Water Rites Town, and was crafted by an expert master! Both of them were nearly impossible to budge. Even Xue Ying¡¯s spear attacks couldn¡¯t shake it, indicating just how stable the dummy was.


    "Peng"


    "Peng"


    The long spear struck light lightning. Sweeping, hitting, chopping and thrusting. With every move, Xue Ying¡¯s spear be even more powerful.


    Although he already reached the realm of a Great Spear Master and could afford to spend minimal effort to practice his spear technique, pushing his body to the limit with practice could still benefit him greatly. After awakening his Primordial Bloodline, he possessed an amazing recovery ability. Every time he recovered, his muscle, bones and physique would slightly evolve. The umtion of these countless evolutions greatly boosted his strength. In order for his exhausted body to recover, he would practice the "Three Stage me Technique". His exhausted state enabled him to absorb even more fire--attributed energy from his surroundings.


    Besides¡­


    He couldprehend the nature of the Heavens and the Earth while practicing his spear.


    "Hu hu hu¡­" sweat damped his clothes as Xue Ying felt satisfied. He could feel every part of his body became exhausted. When the exercise no longer made him exhausted enough, he would immediately increase the intensity.


    Pushing his body to the limit like this, enabled him to continuously exploit his bloodline¡¯s potential.


    A cycle of growth and withering grass on Snowrock Mountain, meant another year passed. With every cycle things woulde and go¡­


    In a blink of eye, 6 years already passed.


    The little girl Kong You Yue, the yful Dong Bo Qing Shi, and the talented young Dong Bo Xue Ying were now all grown up!


    "Hua hua hua~~~"


    Spring water flowed into the pond, its sound harmonizing with the tranquil scenery.


    A youth wearing ck motionlessly sat cross-legged on a stone with his eyes closed. His face looked as if it was carved with a chisel, partially resembling his father. His looks were quite ordinary, nothing that could be regarded as handsome! But his poised demeanor which resembled a mountain, was obviously extraordinary. At the moment he breathed very slowly, making it hard to detect whether he was breathing or not. His heartbeat also abnormally slow, only beating once every minute. His blood also circted extremely slow.


    ¡®Xi~~~ Hu~~~¡¯


    He suddenly opened his eyes, his breathing made his spine undte like a great dragon. When he inhaled, his abdomen slightly expanded like he was inhaling an endless supply of air.


    Hu!


    When he exhaled, a violent gust of air came rushing out of his mouth and directly struck the surface of the pond in front of him. The previously calm pond explode with a loud crash, its surface suddenly sunk, withrge amount of water dispersing, and sshing into the sky.


    With one breath, his prior calm and slow bodily functions started to elerate, his heartbeat also quickly returned to normal.


    He stood up, dou qi surging from within his body, the red colored fire dou qi condensed, forming a protectiveyer that made him look like a zing me. After cultivating all these years, he had already lost count of the number of times he practiced "Three Stage me Technique". It was only a dou qi technique, but when he practiced it, the technique was able to astonishingly able to couple strength with gentleness.


    Sometimes it¡¯s motions were slow, other times the tempo would suddenly erupt.


    "Boom!" His palm suddenly shed out, a high-pressure air st rolling out from his palm. A de of high pressure air shot across the sky, splitting a stone in the distance. With a cracking sound, the stone immediately split, crushed into countless pieces of gravel and tumbled down the hill.


    Xue Ying then practiced his fist technique.


    One motion lead into another.


    A high-pressured air st produced by his palm could already easily break apart a b of stone.


    ¡®Stop¡¯ As he stopped, his breathing slowly returned to calmness. At this point, his dou qi had alsopletely vanished.


    "My strength has been slowly growing." Xue Ying pondered, "After my dou qi breaks through to Silver Moon rank, then my body will improve by leaps and bounds again."


    "But it¡¯s still not enough!"


    Diligently cultivating, and by continuously exploiting his primordial bloodline¡¯s potential, had already given Xue Ying unfathomable power.


    Because he had enough power, he didn¡¯t experience any bottlenecks upon breaking through from Heaven rank to Meteor rank. Since he umted enough dou qi, naturally he was able to breakthrough! Reaching Meteor rank allowed him to condensed his dou qi into liquid dou qi. This liquid dou qi was a great aid with his body transformation. In this half year period, Xue Ying¡¯s body continuously improved buttely the speed has started to slow down.


    ¡®Although my dou qi only reached Meteor Rank, but with the addition of my awakened primordial bloodline, my body¡¯s improvements already renders it above those within the same rank.¡¯


    ¡®6 years after awakening my primordial bloodline, my strength is already at the peak of Meteor Rank. ording to my trial with the refined dummies, under normal circumstances, my strength would be equivalent with the ordinary peak level of Legend Rank.¡¯ thought Xue Ying. ¡® Although I still can¡¯t reach the realm of being One with the World, that¡¯s the only difference between me and a Legend Rank Knight. But my body is powerful enough, and once I activate the primordial bloodline, my power will be doubled.¡¯


    With absolute power.


    No one within Legend Rank would be a match for him. Unfortunately he was still unable to reach the realm of being One with the World.


    ¡®It¡¯s time for the next step.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    "Brother Xue Ying, Brother Xue Ying."


    Suddenly a warm and beautiful voice could be heard from a distance.

 Chapter 35 - Chosen Mission

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chosen Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    When he heard the familiar voice, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of a smile. He immediately picked up the Flying Snow God¡¯s Spear beside him. Within a breath¡¯s time, his body shed like a shadow, and then reappeared more than a hundred meters away up hill.


    Nearby the Bamboo House.


    A slender and elegant girl wearing purple robes and carrying a basket was looking around.


    She was the grown-up Kong You Yue, now 19 years old. The little girl from before had already be a real beauty. Her skin was slightly pale as she had spent a long time studying magic, but her paleness only made her look more delicate. A mage¡¯s mysterious aura could faintly be detected from her. She had indeed grown-up and had be a charmingdy.


    At least, among Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s disciples, many male disciples admired her and some of them were even trying to pursue her.


    "You Yue!"


    Xue Ying appeared next to the Bamboo House, putting his spear aside before approaching You Yue.


    "Brother Xue Ying, you mustn¡¯t exhaust yourself while practicing your spear techniques! Teacher said that during practice, people asionally need a breather," You Yue cheerily said while standing beside a stone table. She took out some snacks from the food basket, "I¡¯ve made some of your favourite pastries, try it."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying could smell the pastries as he walked over, and said with a smile, " Smells good."


    He picked up a soft pastry, took a bite and said, " You Yue¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better." In his childhood, he really liked this kind of pastry made by his mother. After his mother had left, he couldn¡¯t eat this kind of pastry anymore. Although the servants would sometimes make it, the taste was different. You Yue¡¯s cooking skills were already quite good, although not as good as his mother¡¯s cooking in his memory, but much better than the servants.


    "He he, I learnt it just for you." You Yue said proudly.


    "Wait a moment, I will return to the castle. Today, let¡¯s eat lunch together," said Xue Ying. He sat and quickly ate the pastry, a whole pastry vanishing into his mouth with each big bite.


    "Okay, it¡¯s already been a long time since Brother Xue Ying has returned to the castle," You Yue replied while standing beside Xue Ying.


    In a short time, all the pastries had beenpletely eaten by Xue Ying.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xue Ying stood up.


    "Mn."


    You Yue nodded.


    A man and a woman walked side by side.


    Starting from the winter when Xue Ying had turned 20, You Yue had started to reside within Snowrock Mountain. Most of her time was spent within the castle walls. She and the younger Qing Shi sometimes went to the rear mountain to visit Xue Ying. As time went by, Xue Ying and You Yue became closer and more familiar with each other.


    Six years together¡­


    To be precise, You Yue was the only girl Xue Ying still kept in touch with . He feltfortable with You Yue. All this time, his mind only focused on the n to rescue his parents. He wanted to rescued them as soon as possible. All this time, You Yue was just there beside him, watching him and never bothering him.


    Sometimes Xue Ying also had the thought that ¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have You Yue as his wife.


    Although it was not the same as the kind of love that his parents had for each other, he felt that he could be happy as long as they could live happily together since Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any close rtionships with other girls.


    Moreover, You Yue never bothered with the other Great Mage disciples¡¯ attention. Everyone could see that her whole affection was directed towards Xue Ying.


    As for You Yue¡¯s father, Kong Hai, he was always trying to bring forth the matter of Xue Ying and You Yue¡¯s marriage.


    "No need to rush."


    "You Yue is still young. Let¡¯s wait until after I¡¯ve rescued my parents, then we will discuss it again." Before he could rescue his parents, Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any intention to get married!


    Because Knights and Mages prioritized training, they would tend to get married and have children rtivelyte. His father, Dong Bo Lie, only married his mother when he was approaching 40 years old. You Yue¡¯s father was the same. He was around 40 years old when he¡¯d had his oldest daughter, You Yue.


    For a female mage, 19 years old was still considered as being a young child. They would usually get married around 30 years old. If a female mage got married within their twenties, it was considered an early marriage.


    "To save father and mother, I have to umte 20,000 merit points. In order to obtain that many merit points,pleting dangerous Bronze missions is the only way." thought Xue Ying. "Although I¡¯m feeling confident, it is notpletely safe. If something were to happen and I perish while on a mission, everything would have been for naught."


    ¡­


    Snowrock Castle, inside the dining room within the main building.


    Xue Ying, Zong Ling, Tong San, Qing Shi, and You Yue, five people were seated inside.


    "Qing Shi, You Yue told me that you¡¯ve already had a girlfriend for almost half a year?" Xue Ying cheerfully looked at his brother. His younger brother, Qing Shi had be an exceptionally handsome man! Not to mention that when considering all the soldiers within Snowrock Castle, even whenpared with Water Rites Town residence, it could be said that his brother was the most handsome of them all!


    His brother¡¯s eyes were bright and charming! Qing shi had been good looking since childhood. Even more so now that he was 16 years old! By now, he could survive just by relying on his appearance alone. Resembling his mother, who was skilled in ice magic, his brother also faintly exuded a kind of indifferent, cool handsome man aura. Xue Ying had also heard that many female students tried to pursue him.


    Xue Ying was well pleased with this matter.


    At the same time, he had mixed feelings. In the blink of eye, the snotty two-year-old child who slept in his embrace was now all grown up.


    "Sister You Yue, you really are a busy body, telling everything to my brother!" Qing Shi helplessly frowned.


    "You are really good at keeping secrets. I only found out you have a girlfriend after half a year. Of course I had to tell your brother, after all, he is your elder brother." You Yue smilingly said.


    "If your girlfriend doesn¡¯t mind, invite her over. I want to meet her." Said Xue Ying.


    "Okay, I will ask her if she wants to or not." Qing Shi curled his lip.


    "Oh right, I¡¯m in the midst of preparing to go out. I¡¯m afraid during this trip I will be gone for ten days to half a month¡¯s time." Exined Xue Ying


    "What kind of business? You wouldn¡¯t be going to the Mountain Range of Destion, right?" probed Qing Shi. Zong Ling and Tong San also looked surprised at Xue Ying¡¯s announcement.


    "I can assure you I¡¯m not entering the Mountain Range of Destion." Xue Ying grinned. "I just want to take a trip, exploring the outside world and to practice my spear techniques."


    He didn¡¯t exin in detail.


    He was unwilling to speak any further about taking on a mission.


    ¡­


    At night.


    Inside the study room.


    The fire crystalmp on the desk illuminated the study room. Zong Ling and Tong San were in the room.


    Xue Ying, seated at the desk, said, " Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, I¡¯m preparing to take a ck Iron level mission first. I want to try to aplish this first before I advance to Bronze order. After that I will start to take on Bronze level missions."


    "Be careful," advised Tong San.


    Within the entire Snowrock Castle, only the two of them clearly understood Xue Ying¡¯s strength. They knew that Xue Ying¡¯s power level was alreadyparable with a Legend rank expert.


    Xue Ying, I don¡¯t doubt your strength. It¡¯s just that your battle experience is still insufficient. Ipletely agree with you taking on a ck Iron Order mission first," Zong Ling consented. "First umte some experience, then take Bronze level missionster."


    "Mn" Xue Ying nodded.


    Taking on an ck Iron mission with Legend Rank capabilities, he naturally felt at ease.


    "I¡¯ve already looked at thetest mission lists. There is a very suitable mission," Xue Ying continued.


    "What kind of mission?" both Zong Ling and Tong San asked .


    "Take a look for yourself"


    Xue Ying picked up the mission lists from the table. One of the missions listed inside was circled. Zong Ling and Tong San approached and looked at it carefully.


    The mission clearly stated:


    "A territory castle within Azure River County. Investigate the castle for fugitives. The castle¡¯s defences are quite strong. Requires five experts, at least at the Silver Moon Knight level! Rewards: 100 Merit Points. Participants to gather at Dragon Mountain Manor within County city of Azure River County on the first day of the sixth month."


    Xue Ying exined, "I will notify Lord Si An and then immediately head to that prefecture city for the assembly. This task will not be easy, as it requires the strength of five Silver Moon Knights¡­ However, I believe that it will be a good experience for me."

 Chapter 36 - Thousands Miles Journey

    <h4>Chapter 36: Thousands Miles Journey</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The second day, at dawn.


    Zong Ling, Tong San, Qing Shi, You Yue, and the others gathered to send off Xue Ying.


    "Uncle Zong, I leave all the castle-rted matters to you," Xue Ying proimed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Xue Ying," replied Zong Ling. In thest six years, Zong Ling hadn¡¯t just been idling around. He had finally reached Meteor rank.


    "Brother, be careful!" Qing Shi said. After all this time, he no longer had any memories of their parents. It was Xue Ying who had always taken care of him, and therefore he was deeply attached to his elder brother.


    "Brother Xue Ying, I will await your return!" You Yue shouted.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Xue Yingughed heartily as he rode the Snowstrider Horse, "Hyaa!"


    "Hu!"


    The Snowstrider Horse immediately kicked up dust as it sped off. It quickly elerated and swiftly disappeared into the distance.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying first went to Water Rites Town to inform Lord Si An. Lord Si An then immediately sent the information to the Dragon Mountain Manor located in Azure River County. Without taking a rest, Xue Ying hastily departed towards the prefecture city of Azure River County.


    Azure River County spanned on an area wider than a thousand miles.


    The distance from Xue Ying¡¯s castle to the Prefecture city of Azure River County was around 6,000 miles. But the road was not always straight. Some sections even made you meander through the mountains. So the actual road distance could add up to more than 10,000 miles!


    "Hyaa, hyaa!"


    Xue Ying was d in ck, lugging a weapon box on his back, as he rode the Snowstrider Horse.


    The Snowstrider galloped fast as the wind, seeming like a mirage.


    The Snowstrider Horse was a rank three horse-type magic beast. It was regarded as the best among its kind. Although there were many other superior magic beasts, the horse-type magic beasts had a natural disposition towards speed. A rank three horse-type magic beast¡¯s speed wasparable to that of an ordinary rank four magic beast. Actually, with his power as a Legend ranked expert, the purpose of riding a Snowstrider Horse was to maintain a low profile. With his full strength, not to mention a rank five magic beast, even flying type magic beast wouldn¡¯t be a match for his speed!


    "Clop clop clop!"


    As the Snowstrider Horse dashed forward, the ground shook faintly, leaving an afterimage as it passed by.


    Its speed reached 900 miles per hour. Without any armor, even a Heaven Rank Knight wouldn¡¯t dare obstruct it. But the Snowstrider Horse was valued at 2,000 gold coins. Thus, 20 Snowstrider Horses would be equivalent to the total value of Snow Eagle Territory! Therefore,mon ns couldn¡¯t afford it. Xue Ying had also just recently bought it. It was only after he had sold the Shadow Leopard¡¯s skin and the other valuable body parts that he was able to spend some money to purchase five Snowstrider Horses.


    "Stop, stop, Frost Jade Mountain is in front of us." There were several merchants gathered in front of a great valley. They started to shout when they saw a Snowstrider Horse approaching from the distance.


    "Comrade, please stop for a while. Let us cross the Frost Jade Mountain together."


    "The Frost Jade Mountain is a dangerous area!"


    Many people within this merchant group, as well as their bodyguards, warned Xue Ying.


    Hu


    The Snowstrider Horse¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down at all, it simply shed by like a shadow.


    "Crazy!" some of the merchant¡¯s bodyguards said, perplexed.


    "This knight is crazy! Does he think riding a Snowstrider Horse would allow him to travel across the mountain safely?


    "Frost Jade Mountain, could you blindly dash through this kind of ce so easily?"


    ¡­


    "Frost Jade Mountain?" Xue Ying, who rode the Snowstrider Horse, kept a keen sense of his surroundings. Obviously, he had also heard the merchant group¡¯s yells. "If I want to proceed towards the prefecture city of Azure River County, I have to go through this Frost Jade Mountain. Some parts of the Frost Jade Mountain and the Mountain Range of Destion are merged into one. Frost Jade Mountain is also upied by many bandit groups, which often plunders merchants passing through the mountain. The bandit groups here are even more savage than our Water Rites Town¡¯s Bent de Union."


    Merchant caravans usually gathered a great number of people before they traveled together through the Frost Jade Mountain.


    But for Xue Ying?


    In the whole Azure River County, the only ones who could threaten him would be other Legend ranked experts. Moreover, they would only able to threaten him, whether they would be victorious¡­ only after a battle would it be clear. As for the bandit groups? They were all looks without any substance.!


    "Hu"


    The Snowstrider Horse ran like the wind. Although they couldn¡¯t see it, from far away, people could sense the earth trembling.


    "Where did this ck clothed mane from? He dares to enter the Frost Jade Mountain Valley by himself?"


    "Does he have a death wish?"


    ""Boss, should we attack or not?


    "Attack, my ass! We can¡¯t afford to risk ourselves by attacking this person. Just give him to the ¡®Eight Frost Jade Eagles¡¯ to prey upon." Some bandits, who saw a single rider dashing by, would choose to give up. As bandits, they would also have to consider the risks and benefits that they could undertake.


    After progressing for several tens of miles, Xue Ying finally arrived in the middle section of Frost Jade Mountain Valley.


    Higher up in the mountain, there was arge group of bandits, uniformly dressed in azure armor. There were, in total, a couple hundred bandits that were all well prepared. It looked as if every bandit had a superior armor and was carrying a huge crossbow, and not just any ordinary crossbow, but the Star Breaking Crossbow! This group wasn¡¯t any ordinary bandit group. This was thergest bandit group within Frost Jade Mountain, led by eight bandit leaders, The Eight Frost Jade Eagles.


    Among them were three Meteor ranked experts, two Heaven Mages, and three Heaven Knights. These eight people together were known as the ¡®Eight Eagles¡¯.


    "Ha ha, our harvest today was quite good, moreover this caravan has good materials." The bandits were in an excellent mood. Next to them were several people who had been captured alive. Most of the caravan¡¯spany had been killed. Leaving only about ten or so survivors, among which were the elderly, some middle aged adults, and a young couple. The couple had nestled against each other, with fear reflected in their eyes. They were fearful for their lives.


    "Let¡¯s go back and rest, then check their background. Maybe we can ransom some money from their family." In the Frost Jade Eight Eagles group, every member was violent and ruthless. Each of them had a bounty on their heads; they were heartless and would do anything to achieve their goals¡­


    "Leader, quickly, take a look! There¡¯s a ck clothed knighting!"


    "A single person, riding on a Snowstrider Horse."


    The bandits immediately reported.


    The Eight ¡®Eagles¡¯ looked towards the distant valley. There was indeed someone heading towards them.


    "He dares to approach by himself?"


    "Does he belittle our Frost Jade Mountain? Big Bro, should we act?" The other seven ¡®Eagles¡¯ asked their big brother.


    The Frost Jade eight Eagles¡¯ big boss looked down, he knitted his eyebrows, "There¡¯s only a handful of Legend ranked experts within Azure River County, each of them famous throughout thend. I can recognize them from their appearance, none of them would be poor and shabby enough to ride a measly Snowstrider horse. This ck clothed youngster, he looks so young, lugging a weapon box which should contain a spear. Who is he? Have you ever heard of him? Could he be a Silver Moon rank Knight?"


    "Brothers! Release the arrows, let¡¯s probe him." The big boss ordered, "If this bone is too hard to chew, we¡¯ll just leave. If he is weak, then we will prey upon him!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly all the bandits, including the Big Boss, took out a big crossbow or a great bow.


    Ordinary bandits could exhibit formidable strength when using the Star Breaking Crossbow. It was enough to prate a Meteor Knight¡¯s protective dou qi! However, the Big Boss and the other Meteor Knights were more suited to use a bow. Arrows released by a Meteor Knight could even threaten a Silver Moon Knight¡¯s life. With these arrows, it would be enough to determine the ck clothed youngster¡¯s power.


    What they didn¡¯t know was, what kind of trouble their arrows would provoke with this ck clothed youngster.


    "Release!" The big bossmanded.


    Xiu xiu xiu¡­


    From high above, numerous arrows shot downwards. As dense as a veil, the wave of arrows fell towards Xue Ying, who was speeding through in their direction.

 Chapter 37 - Prefecture City of Azure River County

    <h4>Chapter 37: Prefecture City of Azure River County</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Eh?" Xue Ying looked up, as numerous arrows shot straight towards him. Each arrow shined with a cold, metallic luster, powerfully tearing into the air.


    "Truly overconfident!¡¯ Xue Ying, as fast as lightning, quickly drew two parts of his spear from the weapon box on his back.


    Hu!


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear consisted of two parts, each part being more than a meter in length. Armed with his spear, Xue Ying casually waved his hands to deflect the arrows. Because the Snowstrider Horse ran so fast, only a dozen or more arrows reached Xue Ying and with a ¡®pu, pu¡¯ sound, he easily deflected them as well. What¡¯s more, not even a single arrow had harmed the Snowstrider Horse.


    Immediately after Xue Ying had jumped down from the Snowstrider Horse, he rushed directly towards the hill. At the same time, the two parts of the spear united, bing one long spear.


    "It¡¯s a tough one, retreat!" Ordered the Big Boss. From above, he had seen Xue Ying easily blocking those arrows. He knew this person was not one to be trifled with.


    Xiu!


    "Boss!"


    "Not good¡­"


    "We have provoked a cmity!"


    The Big Boss and several others, even the bandits, were all frightened.


    They looked below with horror. The youngster, d in ck, had jumped off his steed. He soared in the air, darting across like a shadow. Although he was only dashing up the steep mountain slope, his speed made their hearts shiver, their feet feel like jelly, and they soon became filled with dread! Too fast! Really too fast! Their location was high up in the mountains, and the distance between them and the young man below was initially around 300 kilometers.


    Normally, considering the steepness of the mountain road, which was difficult to climb, they should have enough time to retreat.


    But in reality, the speed of that ck-clothed youngster who was rushing up the hill was truly terrifying. The surrounding rocks and woods couldn¡¯t obstruct him at all. The inclined steep hill also wasn¡¯t an obstacle for him. His speed was faster in this bosky mountain area than before, when he had been riding the Snowstrider Horse. It was so fast, the bandits couldn¡¯t even see the ck-clothed youngster¡¯s figure clearly. They could only see a blurred ck shadow.


    "How, how could we run into such a strong Legend ranker¡­" the big boss felt his head would soon explode. Sweat quickly dampened his clothes and both his legs became soft. "This kind of fast speed while going uphill, he must be a Legend Ranker! A Silver Moon Knight couldn¡¯t be this fast. Anyhow, if he was a Silver Moon knight, I would still be able to clearly see his figure and could still manage to fight with him."


    "Azure River County only has a handful of Legend Rankers. Where did hee from? Where on earth did hee from?"


    "How is this possible?


    "No, no¡­"


    The Big Boss unwilling to ept the truth before him. Despair, dread, and other variousplex emotions emerged. He absolutely had no thoughts of confronting the youngster, the gap between them was simply toorge.


    Maybe if it had been a Meteor ranker or a Silver Moon ranker, he would have been able to fight them¡­


    But for a Silver Moon knight to fight with a Legend ranker? Usually thetter could easily annihte the first! In front of a Legend ranker, even a Silver Moon Grand Mage couldn¡¯t cast a spell.


    Thus it was obvious¡­


    A Legend ranker was really powerful! A one man army who really showed a mortal¡¯s limit. Meteor Knights were rendered powerless in front of a Legend ranker.


    "Spare my life, please spare my life. Lord, please spare my life," said the big, burly and violent Big Boss as he suddenly knelt down, begging for his life.


    Peng!


    A spear¡¯s shadow suddenly swept down. The Big Boss¡¯ face became ashen, stricken with horror. He had no time to block it. The spear¡¯s shadow directly struck his chest. Boom. His whole chest sunk, his internal organs werepletely shattered. Simultaneously, just like a sandbag, his body flew away, hitting a distant big tree. The big tree immediately crumbled. The Big Boss fell down, blood sprayed out from his mouth, as his eyes bulged out. He died instantly.


    "Run!"


    "Quickly escape!" The other chiefs and bandits becamepletely insane. They immediately ran away, scattering in all directions. The disparity between their strength was too far apart. Although the other party won in numbers, their spirits were already exposed to fear. They only had one thought, to escape!


    Shua, shua, shua!!!


    He was too fast!


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed was astonishing, especially in the eyes of those tied up hostages. In their eyes, there appeared to be seven or eight afterimages, making it look like there were seven or eight ¡®Xue Yings¡¯ armed with spears attacking at the same time. With their slow speed, each and every bandit didn¡¯t have enough time to react and block his attacks. But in reality, it was no use for them to block it either way. Pu, pu, pu. This included the two Meteor Rank knights and the Heaven ranked Mage, who forcefully tried to cast instantaneous magic. Everyone¡¯s bodies were pierced through with the spear.


    As for the magic? Faced with the high--pressure air st that rolled out from Xue Ying¡¯s spear, the puny sharp de-like attack magic just vanished into thin air. The magic couldn¡¯t even touch the spear¡¯s surface.


    Xue Ying had sessfully killed more than 30 bandits.


    All the other bandits had already fled. Some went downhill, some went uphill. All in all, they fled in every direction. Xue Ying didn¡¯t care! After all, as long as the powerful backbone was gone, the rest were just helpless minions.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying nced down at the several corpses of the most powerful Bandit leaders. Nowadays, his external sense was sharper. He walked closer to the corpse and saw the Big Boss¡¯s magic storage armband.


    Xue Ying extended his spear.


    ng!


    Forced by the spear, the armband immediately detached from the arm. Xue Ying then picked it up with his spear, and the armband flew into his hand.


    "My lord, please save us!"


    "My lord, please save us!" the hostages pleaded. Those tied up hostages consisted of the elderly, some middle aged adults and a young couple. Their clothes were quite luxurious. They were afraid that if this powerful person left them, the bandits would return to capture them.


    "Pu, pu, pu¡­" Xue Ying walked past them as he casually waved his spear. His spearhead shed the ropes. In a sh, the hostages had regained their freedom.


    "Thank you, Lord, for saving our lives!" A white bearded elder respectfully greeted Xue Ying and then immediately murmured an order to the other people nearby, "Gather the goods and give them to the Lord."


    "Understood."


    The merchants swiftly gathered all the valuables. Not only their goods, which had been looted by the bandits before but the bandits¡¯ possessions as well. They searched the bandits¡¯ corpses for money, gold notes and other valuable possessions. In a short time, they had already gathered and stacked all of the valuable goods, including a Star Breaking Crossbow, together.


    "My lord, these were all of the bandits¡¯ possessions, including our own merchandise which they¡¯d looted before. All of this we give to you, my lord, as our thanks. Thank you for saving our lives," the white bearded elder said.


    Xue Ying nced at them.


    That thick, high stack of gold notes were mainly from the "Eight Frozen Jade Eagles." The other two Meteor rank Knights didn¡¯t have any magical storage items. They had only been carrying a little bit of money and a few items on their bodies.


    "Okay." Xue Ying only collected the gold notes. The gold notes were worth around 80,000-90,000 gold coins. "You can take the other things, including the Star Breaking Crossbow. Maybe with it you can all protect yourselves? In what state is your looted caravan? And your horses?"


    "The others are already dead, and the horses were the first to go. The Eight Frozen Jade Eagle simply didn¡¯t care for our horses," the old man with a white beard exined.


    "Oh."


    Xue Ying nodded, "Please hasten, I will escort you through this Frozen Jade Mountain Valley. After we¡¯ve crossed this valley, I will leave you all."


    "Thank you my lord, thank you my lord." The white bearded elder quickly kneeled and kowtowed. The others also quickly followed him, kneeling and kowtowing. This Frozen Jade Mountain Valley was upied by numerous bandit groups. They were just a group of old and young people. Without Xue Ying¡¯s help, it would be really hard for them to get out alive from this valley.


    "Quickly, I will not wait for you." Xue Ying had already jumped down. The distance until the bottom of the hill was around 200 miles, but Xue Ying didn¡¯t care. He directly jumped to the bottom, peng, the ground was shaken. He didn¡¯t even have to bend his knees.


    "Not bad." Xue Ying bound the magical storage item. The storage space was only half the size of the space provided by the magic storage pendant his mother gave him. "The bandit leaders¡¯ gold notes were worth another 150,000 gold coins. My Snowrock Castle was short on money, but now I¡¯ve already gained this much."


    Although he had sold the Shadow Leopard¡¯s skin and the other valuable body parts for several tens thousands gold coins, when his brother had be a personal disciple, Xue Ying had gifted his brother with a fine magical storage space item and a magic staff. Common magic staves were already worth more than 5,000 gold coins. Because Qing Shi¡¯s magic power was still weak, he still couldn¡¯t efficiently showcase a high grade magic staff¡¯s power. But Xue Ying had given Qing Shi arge capacity magical storage item. Xue Ying had spent 50,000 gold coins for the magical storage item, and its capacity was also two times bigger than his mother¡¯s magic storage pendant.


    When his power had reached Legend rank, Xue Ying had also changed his inner armor to second grade refined protection armor. So when he battled with other Legend ranker experts, the armor could now at least protect his vital points.


    He had also exchanged his boots and clothes with ones made from refined material. But these had still been cheap. The expensive one had been his inner armor, which had cost 30,000 gold coins! So Xue Ying was now short on money.


    The formidable Legend rank expert¡­¡­


    Had be jolly just for several ten thousands gold coins? If other Legend rank experts knew this, they wouldugh. After all, Legend ranked experts, what kind of status did they have?


    ¡­


    After escorting these dozen people who had been lucky enough to keep their lives out of Frozen Jade Mountain Valley, Xue Ying no longer cared for them. He split from them and then spurred the Snowstrider Horse.


    After a day of riding, Xue Ying spent a night inside Yellow Dragon City.


    At dawn on the second day, Xue Ying continued his journey. After a whole day of riding, he had finally arrived at the Prefecture City of Azure River County at dusk.


    "After two full days on the road, I¡¯ve finally arrived. This is the Prefecture City of Azure River County?" Xue Ying looked into the distance. In the distance stood a huge, majestic city. The city was so big, it was difficult for normal people to see where it ended.


    Atop this majestic city wall, after each mile there was a mounted ck sphere. Each ck sphere¡¯s surface was decorated with a golden pattern. The whole majestic city emitted some kind of invisible power. Common people couldn¡¯t sense this invisible power but Xue Ying had a sharp Qi sensory ability. With his extraordinary sense, he could detect this invisible power.


    The Prefecture City of Azure River County had more than ten million citizens. Compared to Dragon Mountain Manor and the Empire, this city had a much longer history.


    As a matter of fact, Provincial and Prefecture cities usually had long histories. Although the dynasties changed, this kind of ancient city would continue to exist under the new reign. The city was also fortified with magic, making it more impregnable. The Provincial capital was even more formidable. Each city could have more than 100 million citizens. Its size was more imposing, almost like an independent country. It is said that even the Gods¡¯ conjoined forces still couldn¡¯t shake the provincial capital¡¯s defense.


    "This is truly eye-opening. I feel that if the entire defence of this Azure River County¡¯s prefectural city fully activated, every ck sphere could easily kill me. That ck sphere¡¯s power is absolutely at the Transcendent power level." Xue Ying sighed. However he was unaware that each time they were activated, these ck spheres consumed an astonishing amount of energy.


    "Enter."


    Still riding his Snowstrider Horse, Xue Ying entered the huge, majestic Prefectural city of Azure River County.

 Chapter 38 - Assemble

    <h4>Chapter 38: Assemble</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The prefecture city of Azure River County had a poption of over ten million. With this number, one could imagine how huge the city was. Although the road inside the city was very broad, the Snowstrider Horse¡¯s speed could only be considered walk for the horse. The distance from the city gate to Dragon Mountain Manor was only around ten miles, but it took him about two hours to arrive there. The sky had already darkened by then.


    "I have finally arrived¡­" Xue Ying looked at the Dragon Mountain Manor in front of him.


    Fire crystalmps illuminated the Dragon Mountain Manor in front of him. Compared to Water Rites Town¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor, this one even was bigger. The enormous front wall circling it was probably one or two miles long.


    The building was also surrounded by a group of guards patrolling around.


    "Dismount!" There were two soldiers with ck armor standing guard at the main gate. Their imposing auras gave off the feeling that their level was at least Meteor Rank.


    Xue Ying dismounted and showed his ck Iron Order with a flip of his hand, saying, "The county should already be informed of my arrival." One of the surrounding ck armored guard soldiers walked over and said with a smile, " Are you Dong Bo Xue Ying from Water Rites Town?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s me." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Indeed, we¡¯ve already been informed about your arrival. Just leave your horse with me. After you go inside, someone will take you to your living quarters." The ck armored guard helped Xue Ying pull the horse.


    "Sorry to trouble you." Xue Ying gave the horse to the ck armored guard, and directly entered the Dragon Mountain Manor through the main gate.


    The trees, flowers, and grasses located inside the huge Dragon Mountain Manorpound were all very beautiful.


    There were fire crystalmps scattered between the flowers and grasses. Although the sky had already darkened, the whole area inside Dragon Mountain Manor was illuminated by fire crystalmps.


    "Lord Dong Bo, pleasee with me," a maid greeted Xue Ying. "All guests from outside reside in the Auspicious Bright Garden. We have already prepared a small courtyard inside the Auspicious Bright Garden for my Lord. My Lord, please don¡¯t wander outside of the Auspicious Bright Garden so you do not get lost and identally enter any important restricted areas of Dragon Mountain Manor. Just wait until tomorrow morning and someone wille to guide my Lord to see the Lord of the Manor."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Inside Dragon Mountain Manor, there were paved paths, surrounded by exotic flowers and lush vegetation. Some of the walls were even vaguely lined with magic arrays.


    Xue Ying and the maid walked awhile before they arrived in front of a garden¡¯s gate.


    "This is the Auspicious Bright Garden." The maid led the way, "The small courtyard we have provided for My Lord is located inside."


    "It looks like there are many courtyards here." Xue Ying smiled as he looked around. There were ten small courtyards, divided into two rows. The two rows faced each other and each contained five smaller courtyards.


    "This Prefecture City¡¯s missions often require some experts toe over. Today, not many people came. This Auspicious Bright Garden is only half full. Usually, this ce is unable to amodate all the guests," exined the maid. "This is My Lord¡¯s ce for the night," said the maid while opening the courtyard door.


    Suddenly, the door of the opposite small courtyard creaked open.


    Xue Ying turned his head to look.


    When the opposite courtyard¡¯s door opened, a maid came out while holding a te. Behind her, a young woman wearing an azure robe prepared to close the door. She saw Xue Ying standing across her courtyard, and realized that this ck clothed young man would, from now on, stay at the courtyard across the street.


    "Female Mage." Xue Ying could sense it.


    This azure robed young woman¡¯s body exuded a mage¡¯s mysterious aura. This mysterious aura was actually magic power. Moreover, she also faintly emitted a trace of coldness. Xue Ying was familiar with this kind of aura. His own mother and brother were skilled in ice magic. The young woman in front of him obviously was also skilled in the same kind of magic.


    "But her aura, I felt that it was even more powerful than Bai Yuan Zhi." Xue Ying was surprised.


    Xue Ying was also amazed by the young appearance of the female mage.


    Among all the the men he had met before, his brother was the most handsome. However, this azure robed female mage¡­ among all the girls he had ever met, she was the fairest one! Her beauty was like a snow lotus on a snowy mountain; she had a very special kind of character. Actually, Water Rites Town also had many beautiful girls. For example You Yue, byr appearance, she could be counted among the ten most beautiful women Xue Ying had ever met.


    But this azure robed young woman had instantly made Xue Ying recognize her as the most beautiful one because of her character! A very special kind of character!


    "All mages are full of wisdom. The more powerful they are, the more knowledgeable they are. This woman looks so young, but seems stronger than Bai Yuan Zhi." Xue Ying felt amazed.


    But he didn¡¯t know.


    While he was feeling amazed by the person in front of him, the azure robed female mage also felt that the youth in front of her was not very simple. Many years spentprehending the nature of Heaven and Earth made Xue Ying¡¯s appearance more reserved, and his qi more natural and refined. This kind of reserved and refined feeling made the azure robed female mage secretly startled, "He¡¯s obviously not a mage, yet to think he could train his spirit to this level¡­"


    Mages emphasized the training of their spirit, soul, and other simr aspects.


    ¡­


    The two people nced at each other, both nodding and smiling politely.


    "Creak." The azure robed female mage closed her door.


    Xue Ying also entered his small courtyard.


    "Lord Dong Bo, in a moment, I will send someone to bring you some food. I will not disturb you any longer." The maid then retreated.


    ******


    Early morning on the second day.


    Not long after Xue Ying finished eating his breakfast, the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s maid came to guide Xue Ying. Today was the day when Dragon Mountain Mansion would announce the details about the mission.


    Inside a secluded hall.


    When Xue Ying entered the hall, he immediately saw a tall, sturdy, white-haired old man. When the old man saw Xue Ying, he also nodded slightly .


    "My Lord, feel free to find a ce to sit. When everyone has gathered, the Manor Master wille as well," said the maid.


    Xue Ying sat down.


    After Xue Ying sipped the tea and put down the teacup, someone entered the hall from outside. This person was the azure robed female mage he met yesterday night. When she nced around, the mage also saw the tall,sturdy, white-haired old man and Xue Ying. She was a bit surprised. What a coincidence that yesterday, they found out that they stayed adjacent to one another, and today, they immediately met again. She slightly nodded towards Xue Ying and the white haired old man before sitting down as well.


    "Is it Mage Jing Qiu?" The old man¡¯s eyes became brighter, then said, "I had never expected to see Mage Jing Qiu here. What a coincidence, I¡¯m Tang Xiong!"


    Xue Ying was somewhat surprised.


    The Dragon Mountain Book had listed and briefly exined every expert within Azure River County; he himself had already read that list.


    Tang Xiong was a 160 year old Silver Moon Knight. At his age, he had no more hope of breaking through to the Legend rank.


    As for Mage Jing Qiu¡­ she was terrific.


    As a renowned personage in the entire Azure River County, Yu Jing Qiu, who originally came from an ordinary background, had entered the Eternal Wind Academy to study magic. At the age of twenty, she became a Meteor rank Mage and stayed at the Eternal Wind Academy as a teacher. Moreover, when she was 23 years old, she broke through to the Silver Moon rank! ording to Xue Ying¡¯s calctions, Yu Jing Qiu was only 25 years old now.


    She¡¯s 25 years old and already an experienced Silver Moon Mage! Her talent was really frightening! The Eternal Wind Academy¡¯s Transcendent Great Mage also considered her as family. So young¡­ she had more than a 90% possibility of reaching Legend rank.


    "So that¡¯s her," Xue Ying now understood.


    "Ha ha ha¡­" suddenly, from outside, entered two other people.


    One was a somber looking youth, the other was a ck haired old man.


    The sombre looking youth¡¯s attire was clearly extraordinary and caused changes in the surrounding atmosphere; he wore a sturdy refined armor.


    "Jing Qiu, I didn¡¯t think you were here too." The sombre looking youth became excited. "Ha ha, this time I came out for some experience and casually picked a task, but I did not expect to encounter Jing Qiu. That¡¯s quite a coincidence, it looks like our fate¡¯s not an ordinary one."


    The azure robed female Mage slightly frowned, "Yes, what a coincidence¡­"


    The somber looking youth nced around. He saw the white haired old man, and he also saw a ck clothed youth who was younger than him. This made his eyes sh with discontentment. He shot a nce at the white haired old man as if to say ¡®get out of the way.¡¯


    "Is it Lord Bai Rong?" asked the white-haired old man, Tang Xiong, who obediently stood at his side, not disturbing the young man and the female mage.


    Bai Rong?


    Xue Ying also knew the identity of the person , Si Bai Rong!


    Si Bai Rong was currently more than 50 years old. He was the top prodigy of Azure River County Si n¡¯s younger generation. A Silver Moon Knight could usually live up to 200 years, so at 50 years of age, their appearance still looked like a youngster¡¯s! With his rtively young age, Si Bai Rong had a high possibility of reaching Legend rank. Because of his potential future, his position within the Si n was very high.


    Si n was an omnipresent n within Azure River County.


    If they said you¡¯re guilty, then you¡¯re guilty. No one would dare to refute them! Therefore, even though both of them were Silver Moon Knights, Tang Xiong would still suck up to him. After all, the Si n was not an existence to offend. It was a trivial matter for the Si n to catch a Silver Moon Knight. They simply needed to say any random reason to justify their deeds. Only by breaking through to Legend rank could someone have the power to oppose them. A n established by a Legend rank could have a standing rtively equal with the Si n.


    The somber looking youth sat down beside the female mage. He leaned closer, "Jing Qiu, why do you always avoid me? I¡¯m so sad that you¡¯re doing this."


    Hua.


    The azure robed female mage stood up and walked away. However, this hall was not that big. She took a nce, then went to the nearby Xue Ying and sat down beside him.


    "Jing Qiu." Si Bai Rong walked over. He suddenly nced at Xue Ying, obviously feeling that Xue Ying was a hindrance. Si Bai Rong frowned, then coldly said, "Move."


    Xue Ying held his tea cup and took a sip, paying absolutely no attention to Si Bai Rong.


    Si Bai Rong¡¯s face immediately became ugly.


    "Humph!" he coldly snorted.


    "Ha ha, is everyone here?" Augh came from the outside just as a red robed bald old man came in.

 Chapter 39 - The Holy Ground

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Holy Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Humph! Very good." Then, in a low voice, Si Bai Rong asked the ck-haired old man next to him, "Old man, who is this brat?"


    "ording to his appearance and the spear on his back, he should be Dong Bo Xue Ying of the Water Rites Town," the ck-haired old man replied. "He should be twenty-two this year. By the time he was fifteen, he had single-handedly exterminated the entire Bent de Union. Since he has dared to undertake this mission, he should already be a Silver Moon knight."


    "Twenty-two years old?"


    Bai Rong¡¯s mood turned for the worse.


    He was already past fifty, and now he had met such a young Silver-Moon knight. Of course he would be unhappy!


    "Humph!" Bai Rong coldly snorted, before taking a seat at the side. The ck-haired old man followed suit.


    The red-robed old man swept a nce across the five of them - Si Bai Rong, the ck-haired old man, Tang Xiong, Mage Jing Qiu andstly, Xue Ying.


    "All five experts have arrived. You can call me Yuan Wu, the chief of Azure River County¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor," the red-robed old man spoke in a weing manner. "I believe that all of you have heard of my name, though this is my first time meeting Mage Jing Qiu and Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    Yu Jing Qiu and Xue Ying smiled at that.


    "Manor Lord, please cut the pleasantries. Just tell us what we will be doing," Bai Rong said.


    "There is no rush."


    Yuan Wu¡¯s whole expression suddenly became ice-cold. "Before receiving the mission, I would like to first remind you five experts which are the most fundamental rules!"


    "First rule - everything pertaining to this mission, including the information about yourpanions, must be kept within these four walls. Leakage of any detail rting to the mission will be deemed as failure. But it doesn¡¯t end here. ording to our rules, both you and yourpanions for this mission will receive reprisal from our manor, and if we are to discover you guilty of leaking ssified information, nobody will be able to save you."


    "Second rule - this is a mission of the most difficult level among the ck Iron level. Nobody can guarantee your safety. If you lose your life, you can only me it on your bad luck."


    "I want you to know these two rules in advance. If you can not ept these conditions, please leave now!"


    Yuan Wu nced across the five experts.


    Even after hearing the strict rules, Xue Ying and the rest of the experts did not leave.


    "Manor Lord, we already know the rules ," the white-haired Tang Xiong replied.


    "Hmph. There is no such thing as absolute safety when venturing out into the unknown. If you are afraid, it is much better to just return home early." Bai Rong took a quick nce at Xue Ying. In front of his ¡®beloved¡¯ Mage Jing Qiu, Bai Rong would use all the strength he possessed to suppress anyone who dared to steal her attention. Right at this moment, his only adversary was that brat Xue Ying. After all, the other two experts, his own protector and Tang Xiong, were already old and did not pose any threat to him.


    It was just him. That Dong Bo Xue Ying brat who had managed to make his mood sour.


    "Very good."


    Yuan Wu nodded. "Since everyone understands the possibility of death in this mission, and the confidentiality of everything pertaining to it, I will now begin exining what this mission entails."


    Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and the rest of the experts listened carefully.


    Any small carelessness due to ack of understanding of the mission could be fatal.


    "This time, the objective of the mission is to kill the chief of Azure River County¡¯s Qu Tai Town number one n, the Lu n¡¯s Lu Huai Ru. Mission perimeters will be restricted to the Lu n¡¯s castle."


    "Lu Huai Ru? He is a Meteor-ranked mage. ording to the rumours, there are only three or four other Meteor ranked knights in his Lu n. With such prowess, why is there even a need for the five of us to work together? Having such weak opponents, how could our lives even be endangered?" Bai Rong replied suspiciously.


    The Dragon Mountain Manor Lord solemnly replied, "Lu Huai Ru is very well-versed in the arts of refining. As such, in the entire castle, there are still plenty of dangers. But the most important point is¡­ there is actually a Demonic Emissary within our Azure River County¡¯s holy ground."


    "What!?"


    The expressions of all five experts instantly turned pale.


    A Demonic Emissary?


    In the entire empire, there was only a single orthodox type of temple, that was the Temple of the Earth God. Other than that, everything else was considered unorthodox and rted to the Demon God. Even the first Dragon Mountain emperor would not be able to build a religion towards his own glory.


    But at the same time-


    Any Demonic Emissary who dared to enter this world was extremely terrifying. Nobody in their right minds would treat this matter lightly.


    "Any matter involving the Demonic Emissary are matters to be handled carefully. Here, within the holy ground of our Azure River County, there are just some low-ranked cultivators. Your opponents only have a few Meteor-rankers. The degree of threat is not as high, and thus, we decided to only send five of you over. Since you already know the mission, if you decide not to go, you are not allowed to leave this Dragon Mountain Manor until the mission has ended." Said the Manor Lord


    "Are there any other questions?"


    "Within the castle of the Lu n, are there any Silver-Moon rankers? Any Legend rankers?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "Until now, we have not found any! They might possibly have some hidden strength within, but from what I believe, the chances of a Legend-ranker appearing is not that high! Legend-rankers are already quite rare in this region. What¡¯s more, they would not be willing to waste their time in such a small area, when they have the entire empire to wander.


    "The cult of the Demon God can only spend their time hiding in the dark. I highly doubt they would have the luxury and resources to send a Legend ranker to such a secluded ce," Bai Rong added.


    "Alright. If there are no further questions, we will be starting our mission now!" Yuan Wu stated. "Our Dragon Mountain Manor will arrange a flying-ship to send you to the target location."


    Bai Rong turned towards Jing Qiu, "Jing Qiu, this is quite a dangerous mission. You are a mage, so it would be better if you were to stick closer to us. We will definitely protect you."


    Yu Jing Qiu frowned.


    She was already very tired of this Bai Rong trying to chase after her day in, day out. Yet, her family was located at the Azure River County, and thus, she did not want to create even more trouble back at home with the Si n.


    At this moment, Xue Ying had already taken his weapon box and began walking out of the manor. Jing Qiu started walking in the same direction as him.


    "Tsk. That Xue Ying doesn¡¯t even have a single storage treasure. Even now, he still has to carry that weapon box on his back," Bai Rong snorted.


    ******


    In the suburbs of Azure River County, there was a majestic castle covering a full three miles of a wide, open in. It was much bigger than Xue Ying¡¯s own Snowrock castle.


    This was the Lu n¡¯s castle.


    The castle was divided into an outer region, and an inner region.


    The inner region of the castle was shaped like an octagon, as if there was an entric monster lying within it. This castle formation had been personally arranged by Lu Huai Ru after numerous studies. The interior was filled with arge number of Trap Arrays. The closer one got to the bottom of the castle, the more dangerous it was.


    "My Divine Lord, are the servants prepared by this lowly-one pleasant enough? " Lu Huai asked reverentially.


    Lying nearby, at one side, was a monster-like man.


    This man had a very sturdy body, with a waist as wide as a water tank. He was two and a half metres tall, with arms much thicker than that of the average person. He had a needle-like beard and a pair of slightly droopy eyes. asionally, when those eyes opened, one could feel the terrible intent within. His breathing could cause the surroundings to tremor, and thedies next to him were all perpetually jittery.


    "They are alright. Just average," the monster-like warrior replied. "Why? Could it be that you are extremely afraid of me?"


    "My Divine Lord¡¯s strength could cause the world to tremble. This one certainly fears it."


    "Do not worry, I¡¯m just here to take a little rest. Moments ago, I had a narrow escape from the Infernal Realm. That almost made me forget how wonderful this mortal world is! Alright, you go gather more beauties. It would be best if you could get some powerful female mages. Ordinary mortals really do not have much taste." The monster spoke, before picking up the piece of meat next to hi and began to eat earnestly.


    "Yes, yes yes, My Divine Lord. Please do not worry. I will go right now to get some powerful mage beauties to present to you, My Divine Lord."


    "Go! Don¡¯t hinder my enjoyment here."

 Chapter 40 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 40: Threats</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A flying-ship was parked on the grasnd in front of Dragon Mountain Manor. The ship was covered by 20-30 meters worth of silvery-white colored magic patterns.


    "Everyone, please get on the ship." Yuan Wu escorted Xue Ying and five others to the ship location.


    "A beautiful flying-ship!" Xue Ying could recognize beauty when he saw it. This was the first time he had ever seen a flying-ship. Before this, he had only heard about them. "The price of the cheapest refiner flying-ship is already more than 200,000 gold coins and only Legend rankers or very influential people can afford it usually."


    Si Bai Rong looked at Xue Ying¡¯s reaction, and silently mocked him. "Lord Yuan, I see that this refiner flying-ship¡¯s body is made from ¡®Aquasilver metal¡¯, and the cabin is made from ss. I can estimate that the ship¡¯s value should be around 500,000 gold coins."


    "Ha ha ha, your Si n would need to invite several master refiners to acquire a refiner flying-ship, but this one was sent by our Dragon Mountain Manor headquarters. We didn¡¯t even have to pay for it. Moreover, this refiner flying-ship was crafted by our provincial city¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor Master Refiner, so its cost was low. I estimate our expenses must have been only around 300,000 gold coins," replied Yuan Wu.


    Although he had guessed wrongly, Si Bai Rong kept hisposure and replied, " Amazing! I was actually thinking of buying a refiner flying-ship. Could I buy a ship from Dragon Mountain Manor?


    "Of course you can. But it will have to be at the original price like other ships of the same quality." Yuan Wu smiled and continued, " We can¡¯t sell it to you at raw cost. The master refiners also have to get some profit."


    "Dong dong dong."


    Jing Qiu was first to board the flying-ship. She really loathed Si Bai Rong because thetter often used his n to oppress others. This time he had talked so much, wasn¡¯t it just to show others that he could afford a refiner flying-ship? Jing Qiu had been training under a Transcendent Great Mage. Her goal was to be like her master, to be a Transcendent.


    That was real power! Showing off? Using your n¡¯s power to oppress others? So superficial!


    "Dong dong dong." Xue Ying also boarded the flying-ship. With no target to show off to, Si Bai Rong and his bodyguard, Liang Yong, and Tang Xiong, who followed him blindly, also boarded the flying-ship.


    "Have a safe trip!"


    Yuan Wu looked in the distance while standing on the grasnd.


    Hu¡­


    The flying-ship quickly soared to the sky, ascending higher. After it reached more than a kilometer altitude, the ship started speeding away. The longer the ship flew, the higher the altitude it reached, until it flew so far high that it vanished into the horizon.


    ¡­


    Inside the flying-ship cabin.


    The cabin was entirely made of transparent ss. The people inside could see the outside scene, and the ss also faintly reflected its colorful reflections. The ship¡¯s overall design was truly magnificent.


    "Everyone."


    There were two people from Dragon Mountain Manor responsible for the ship operations. One of them, a male wearing silver white armor, looked at Xue Ying and the others and said, "Do you all want to attack Lu n¡¯s Castle at night or during the day? If you want to attack in the day, our flying-ship can fly at top speed and arrive at the castle in two hours. But if you¡¯re not in a rush, the flying-ship can fly slower, and arrive at the castle around nightfall."


    "There is no difference between attacking during night or day," replied Jing Qiu with her melodious voice. "That Lu Huai Ru is a Meteor rank Mage, and also a refiner expert. The ce is also extremely hidden, he must have already set several rm array. As soon as we go inside, the mechanism will probably activate automatically and warn him of our existence.


    "Jing Qiu is a Silver Moon Mage. If she says there will be an rm array, then there will definitely be one!" Si Bai Rong eximed. "Since we will be discovered no matter what we do, then we¡¯ll just attack during day. The sooner the better."


    "No need to rush, just attack at nightfall," said Jing Qiu, "At nightfall, when the castle¡¯s soldiers are changing shifts or preparing dinner. At this time, the castle security will be morex, while during the day, security will be tighter. Moreover, the darkness of the night will affect the trapping arrays."


    "Jing Qiu is very clever," praised Si Bai Rong.


    "Okay, so we will strike at nightfall." The two ship operators from Dragon Mountain Manor immediately made decisions ordingly. In fact, flying slower would save more energy, so attacking at night time would also be the most economical choice.


    Xue Ying quickly walked out of the cabin and onto the flying-ship¡¯s deck.


    "The feeling sure is different."


    The wind on deck was rtively strong.


    Thanks to the flying-ship¡¯s design, however, the wind only whistled past it, not affecting the passengers on board. The wind on deck was already several times weaker than the wind blowing against the ship.


    "Hu¡­" Standing at the deck while holding the ship¡¯s railing, Xue Ying looked at the floating clouds. Below the clouds, he could vaguely see the vast terrain. The scenery was truly beautiful, making Xue Ying feel somewhat rxed.


    "Dong dong dong." Another person came on deck.


    Turning his head to look, Xue Ying saw that the person was Si Bai Rong. Thetter¡¯s clothes were rather extravagant, the kind that nobility would usually wear. He also walked towards the railing, admiring the scenery, "Despite seeing it so many times before, seeing the world from aboard a flying-ship still is fascinating. Dong Bo Xue Ying, this must be your first time taking a flying-ship."


    Xue Ying ignored him.


    "I know you, Dong Bo Xue Ying from Water Rites Town. Your parents were captured by the Mo Yang n, and you also have a younger brother named Dong Bo Qing Shi, right?" said Si Bai Rong.


    Xue Ying frowned at him.


    "Our Si n knows everything that happens within Azure River County." Si Bai Rong looked at him, and continued, "To exterminate your small Dong Bo n would be an easy feat for our Si n. Let¡¯s see, your Dong Bo n has two beastmen of different races, one a Lion-man, the other a Six Armed Demon Serpent, right? I remember that there were several traitors and rebels amongst the beastmen races. With some random excuse, like saying your Dong Bo n is sheltering a rebellious traitor, the n would be finished. After that, we would destroy your dantian and qi sea, making you unable to remain a knight. We could also destroy your brother¡¯s magic and then make both of you work as ves. How do you feel about that?"


    Si Bai Rong had spoken freely.


    But his words were filled with threat and malice.


    Usually, Xue Ying wouldn¡¯t care about this type of man, a big n¡¯s disciple. This time, Si Bai Rong¡¯s words had made him furious, especially because of the threat directed at his brother! Xue Ying had seen his brother grow up since childhood. He had always cherished him, and now Si Bai Rong said that he wanted to make his little brother a ve?


    "Si Bai Rong," Xue Ying said.


    "Hm?" Si Bai Rong slightly smiled at Xue Ying, he was already used to seeing other minor ns bow before his Si n. "Do you know your fault? As long as today you recognize your fault and bow, thenter send me 50,000 gold coins, then the interactions between us never happened."


    "Si Bai Rong," Xue Ying coldly said. "Has anyone ever told you that you are an idiot?"


    Si Bai Rong was stunned, "You¡­"


    "You are an idiot! Even a three-year-old child would be smarter than you," Xue Ying coldly said. "This time, we are going to Qu Tai Town to deal with the Demonic Emissary in our Azure River County¡¯s holy ground. There will be five of us fighting together, but this mission can still bring great danger. At a time like this, you foolishly try to threaten me? Let¡¯s say that Iplied to your request, I will most likely have a grudge with you, right? When the time to attack Lu n¡¯s Castlees, if I plot against you at a the critical moment, you could even lose your life."


    "If you really want to intimidate and threaten me, then wait until the mission has already ended."


    "Except for making me hold a grudge against you, there¡¯s no other use for your threat, right?" Xue Ying frowned, "Can you now admit that you¡¯re really not an idiot?"


    "You, you¡­" Si Bai Rong¡¯s face became ugly, "You¡¯re really not afraid of me¡­"


    "It¡¯s up to you!" said Xue Ying, "But you have to risk bearing the consequences. And maybe the consequences won¡¯t be as good as you think!" Xue Ying turned around and walked towards the cabin. He was toozy to talk with this idiot any longer.


    He considered this mission a way for him to umte some experience.


    After this task finished, he would apply for Bronze Order and take on a few Bronze-rank missions. A Legend ranker¡¯s power was entirely different. Ordinary city guards or simr army soldiers were powerless in front of a Legend ranker. Not to mention countering them, ordinary mortals stood no chance against their power. Therefore, when a Legend rankermitted a crime, it was up to the Dragon Mountain Manor to punish them!


    The Si n would often threaten people whose strength was still under the Legend rank. Only a Legend ranker could have the opportunity to stand at the same level as them.


    Si Liang Hong was definitely among the top five hundred powers listed in the Dragon Mountain Book. Unless it was unavoidable, Xue Ying didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Si Liang Hong.


    "You, you¡­" Clenching his teeth, Si Bai Rong looked at Xue Ying, who was now entering the ship¡¯s cabin. "He dares to ignore me, dares to ignore me! Good, very good! I will remember you! Just wait until this mission has finished, I will¡­"


    "Hm?"


    Si Bai Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed, "This damned brat, he couldn¡¯t be plotting against me in the middle of the mission, right?

 Chapter 41 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 41: Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I mustn¡¯t give him a chance¡­ I must ensure that old Liang follows closely behind me."


    Si Bai Rong was genuinely worried about Xue Ying and his devious tricks that could befall him during the mission.


    "For now, this young master will spare you, Xue Ying brat! I will not bother to argue with you. Humph! Wait until the end of this mission¡­ You¡¯ll see how this young master is going to deal with you."


    A twenty-two-year old Silver Moon Knight?


    The gap between a Silver Moon Knight and a Legend ranker was a single step¡­ yet this one step was asrge as the the sky.


    In order to sessfully cultivate from an ordinary Human Knight to a Silver Moon Knight, one could simply depend on his or her own innate talent, coupled with the use of resources and a powerful dou qi cultivating technique. As for Si Bai Rong, it was precisely the fact that he had good innate talent, along with the support of his family, that allowed him to reach the ranks of Silver Moon Knight. Yet¡­ he had been stuck at this stage for a very long time.


    One needed to have a powerful soul in order to cross into the Legend rank. Other than this, a cultivator also reach the level of ¡®One with the World¡¯ before he could utilise the forces of the heaven and earth to ovee the obstacles between the Silver Moon stage and the Legend stage.


    Bing ¡®One with the World¡¯?


    Si Bai Rong had already been a Silver Moon Knight for many years¡­ Needless to say, Tang Xiong and Liang Yong, these two much older experts, had been stuck at this stage for a very long time. The reason behind that was because they could notprehend the idea of being ¡®One with the World¡¯.


    ¡­


    That being said, the path of Mages was different from that of the Knights.


    Knights were heavily dependent on one¡¯s body and strength. Conversely, mages attached a greater importance to the power of knowledge and wisdom.


    A mage was required to investigate and discover the wonders of nature in all its greatness, and the manyws within it before being able to grasp magic. Therefore, the greater the power a mage had, the more wisdom he would hold. Generally, mages who were able to reach the level of Silver Moon were extraordinary in terms of wisdom. It was precisely for this reason that the world was shocked by how frighteningly talented Yu Jing Qiu was. Entering the ranks of Silver Moon at such a young age, if she were to continue with her path of discovery in understanding nature in all its greatness¡­ within the next hundred or so years of her life, there was a great chance of Jing Qiu reaching the state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯.


    Mages had to rely on research in order to reach the realm of ¡®One with the World¡¯!


    As for the aspiring Knights who wished to achieve that state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯, it was of multitude times harder than for Mages! Most Knights around the world were uneducated, and thus did not even have the possibility of knowing what being ¡®One with the World¡¯ was. Thus, even though Xue Ying had managed to be a Silver Moon Knight at such a young age, Yu Jing Qiu did not put much thought into it. After all, in the eyes of the public, Xue Ying was someone who had depended on his great innate talent and his luck in order to achieve what he was today.


    However, only Xue Ying himself knew of the six years of effort that he had spent within that bamboo house of his, cultivating and trying to understand thews of nature. Even though Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique had reached the Grandmaster level by incorporating some of nature¡¯sws within it, he had yet to achieve the state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯.


    Regardless of that, Xue Ying still had a very powerful body which gave him the strength of a Legend Knight. The moment he utilised his primordial bloodline, he could even be several times stronger.


    Thus, it could be said that Xue Ying had already stepped into the rank of a Legend Knight.


    "Just a simple brat with good luck, and yet he dares to go against me? How foolish¡­" Bai Rong scoffed behind his back, before heading back towards the cabin of the flying ship.


    "Jing Qiu!" Bai Rong called out.


    "What is it?" Jing Qiu opened her eyes from her meditation.


    "You best be careful when we assault the castle of the Lu familyter, and especially pay attention to that Dong Bo Xue Ying. That brat is still young and immature. I am afraid that when the assault begins, he might do something behind our back. That is why I think you should just follow me and old Liang. We will certainly protect you from any danger."


    "Doing something behind our back? Why would Xue Ying do that?" Jing Qiu hesitated.


    "Just heed my words and be careful. That¡¯s all." Bai Rong left after that.


    Yu Jing Qiu frowned at that. Looking at Bai Rong who was walking further away from her and the ck-clothed Xue Ying sitting cross-legged on the other end, she whispered to herself, "What exactly happened outside at the deck? Did an argument break out between the two of them? Looking at Xue Ying¡­ He doesn¡¯t look like a reckless person. Ah¡­ I hope that nothing unexpected will happen in this mission¡­"


    She was feeling a bit anxious.


    "Huu¡­"


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged and both his heartbeat and breath grew slower and slower. At the same time, his awareness towards the surrounding became even clearer, even the breaths of everyone around him. Jing Qiu¡¯s breathing, Tang Xiong¡¯s, Bai Rong¡¯s, Liang Yong¡¯s, the breathing of those two experts controlling the flying-ship, and even the passing wind outside. He could feel all of it.


    With a heart as calm as still-water, as tranquil as the surface of a mirror, he had be one with the world.


    ¡­


    The sky was slowly turning dark.


    The silvery-white flying-ship had been flying nonstop among the clouds.


    "We have arrived." Xue Ying¡¯s breathing and heartbeat rate turned back to normal as he ended his state of meditation. He looked outside and sensed that the entire flying-ship slowing down.


    "Fellow experts, you can start preparing tond from the flying-ship. We will be reaching the Lu family¡¯s castle soon," the ship-controller expert said.


    "We¡¯ve already arrived?"


    "We will be assaulting the castle soon."


    One by one, the experts began standing up. Even though they were all partaking in the same mission, with a single goal, they all had different feelings about it.


    This was Si Bai Rong¡¯s first time participating in such a dangerous mission. As a result, he decided to bring a Silver Moon Knight from his family with him. Even so, he was still feeling uneasy, but he dared not show any sign of weakness in order to prove his strength and resolve to Jing Qiu, .


    Tang Xiong, on the other hand, was calm. Having lived for over a hundred and sixty years, he felt as if nothing could stand in his way.


    Liang Yong was alert. After all, his foremost task within this mission was to protect young master Bai Rong.


    This was Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s very first mission. Although she was feeling kind of anxious, her mentality as a mage allowed her to face everything with a calm mind.


    As for Xue Ying? He did not have any fear with the strength of a Legend rank knight. All he had was a somewhat puzzling curiosity towards the Lu n¡¯s castle.


    "Fellow experts."


    Xue Ying and the rest of the experts began walking towards the deck. Looking downwards from the flying-ship, they could clearly see a majestic castle. Right now, they were just about 300 metres away from the castle. However, because of the mist shield produced by the Arrays on the flying-ship, people looking up from below couldn¡¯t see the ship at all.


    "Fellow experts! I will be using my magic to create a shroud over everyone , in order to make us less visible in a moment. We will then directly jump down and prate right into the castle. It would be best if it is possible to assassinate Lu Huai Ru before the guards find out," Jing Qiu stated.


    "Good. Let us all follow what Jing Qiu said," Bai Rong replied.


    "Indeed¡­ It is to our fortune that we have a Silver Moon Mage with us." Tang Xiongughed.


    Qiang. Instead of replying, Xue Ying started his preparation of fixing the two parts of the Flying Snow God Spear before the battle.


    Looking at Xue Ying, Bai Rong scoffed before unsheathing his two-handed great sword.


    Everyone was fully prepared, and ready to enter battle at any time.


    "Huu~~~" The azure-robed Jing Qiu began casting a spell with the staff in her hands, causing a gust of wind to sweep across everyone.


    "Let¡¯s head down now," she said.


    "Let¡¯s."


    Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu¡­


    The five experts jumped down simultaneously. With their strength, it was entirely possible to fall 300 meters without being injured. The purpose of the wind cast by Jing Qiu though was solely for the sake of adjusting thending point and to hide the presence of the experts from any unwanted eyes.


    Xue Ying looked towards the ground. Along with the descent, the wind aided in bringing the five experts towards the inner courtyard. The entire inner region of the castle was shaped as if it was a mysterious octagonal creature lying on the ground. At the same time, the gust of wind began sweeping away the dust and leaves in the surroundings, preventing the soldiers of the castle from even opening their eyes.


    Sou¡­Sou¡­Sou¡­Sou¡­Sou¡­


    With the aid of the wind, the five expertsnded on the roof of the castle quietly.


    "Let¡¯s enter the castle!" Bai Rong wielded his two-handed great sword, ready to take down anything that came his way.


    "Omm-"


    Right at this moment, a sudden piercing brightness shone right on the roof of the castle. Xue Ying and the other four experts had nowhere to hide.


    "Assassins!" A cold, piercing voice broke out from within the castle, reverberating throughout the entire inner courtyard. "Right there on the roof! Kill them!"


    "Assassins!"


    "Over there! Let¡¯s kill them!"


    Right on the castle walls that separated the inner courtyard from the outer region, there were many soldiers patrolling. Within moments of being alerted, over two hundred Star Breaking Crossbows were pointed at the five experts. Naturally, with the strength of a Meteor Mage who was an expert in refining plus four other Meteor Knightsmanding the soldiers, the security of the entire castle was extremely tight.


    "We have been discovered," Tang Xiong announced.


    "Humph! So what if we were discovered? No big deal. Just kill all of them!" Bai Rongughed with condescendence.


    "Everyone, our target this time is the Lu n. It has nothing to do with you all! But if you decide to go against us, you will die!" Jing Qiu warned the soldiers. That statement was clear and right to the point. Coupled with a clear and beautiful voice, it could hypnotize anyone into bing subservient to her. However, underneath the surface was a deadly intent. The entire surrounding air became colder and colder, causing frost to appear on the surfaces of the courtyard.


    Within the blink of an eye, even the small soil particles on the ground became frozen solid. The entire majestic castle of the Lu n was turning into an ice castle. Soldiers all around began shivering from the bite of the icy-cold air.


    "Cold¡­ " Some soldiers began falling onto the ground as they lost the energy to ovee the frigid surroundings.


    "Retreat from the area touched by my Frost Domain and you may survive. Otherwise, the only path for you will be death," Jing Qiu warned those mortal, insignificant soldiers with a tiny bit of kindness. After all, she had no grievances with them.


    "Hu¡­"


    Xue Ying looked at the frost around him. He felt amazed towards Jing Qiu¡¯s fine control over the element of ice. Even though he knew that she was an expert in the field of ice element, this was clearly beyond his expectations. Being able to extend her frost domain urately across the entire castle, and to lower the temperature of the surroundings enough to make the soldiers surrender without death, Jing Qiu was clearly an expert in the field of ice element.


    Still, even with such a fine control, over time, the frostbite could kill.


    "Let¡¯s quickly leave!" Several soldiers who had stronger physique began pulling those who were weaker than them out of the area of effect. Servants within the castle also took the chance to escape from the battle that was about to begin.


    Under the power of Jing Qiu¡¯s Frost Domain, those two to three thousand soldiers had no hopes of prevailing. The only choice they had was to escape as far as possible. After all, was there any hope of winning the battle under such conditions that their entire bodies were numbed to the point that they couldn¡¯t even control their limbs?


    "Let¡¯s continue." Staff in hand, Jing Qiu jumped off the roof with the four other experts.


    Since they could not assassinate Lu Huai Ru, the next best choice would be to simply kill him openly.


    ¡­


    "Humph! A bunch of idiots. What use do they have?" Lu Huai Ru began shaking his head as he looked outside the castle at the soldiers who were trying to escape. "Now the only one I can depend on is myself and the traps that I¡¯veid inside the castle. Whoever dares to enter ande after me will surely die a terrible death." Lu Huai Ru scuttled his way across the corridor, with a single goal in mind - to enter the secret passage within the castle.


    Lu Huai Ru was confident.


    He was confident that the arrays he set could easily kill three to five Silver Moon Knights. Furthermore, there was still the Demon God¡¯s Emissary living within the castle! All of these factors made him overflow with confidence.

 Chapter 42 - The Demonic Water Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Demonic Water Crystal</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The gigantic octagonal inner castle covered an area of up to two miles. Such a big area could only mean that there were countless trapsid within.


    "Lu Huai Ru is hiding inside. Thus, the only thing we can do is to kill while we make our way in," Si Bai Rong said. However, as he looked forward into the dark and creepy hallway leading into the depths of the castle, he became hesitant. "I think that there should be an untold amount of Arrays within. We will need someone strong to lead us in."


    Xue Ying smiled at that.


    ¡®This Si Bai Rong! On the one hand, he wants prestige ¡­ on the other hand, he is afraid. I have no idea how his power managed to reach the stage of Silver Moon ranker¡­¡¯


    Tang Xiong and Liang Yong, on the contrary, were both extremely calm andposed. They turned towards Jing Qiu, hoping that she could make a decision.


    "If we rush in blindly, we are just courting death." Jing Qiu¡¯s ever-cold voice calmed the rest of the experts down. "Even though Lu Huai Ru is just a Meteor-ranked Mage, he is still good at refining. It is certain that he has ced countless trap arrays in order to counter us. Even if a Silver Moon ranked Knight dares to rush in blindly, his life will still be endangered. Fellow experts, please give me some time. I will use my magic to try to discover any possible arrays ahead of us."


    Jing Qiu began chanting the incantation for the spell, staff in hand.


    Actually, the reason behind why mages chanted out spell incantations was to induce self-hypnosis. After all, some of the most powerful spells in the world demanded too much from a mage and were extremely difficult to cast. These were impossible to make without self-hypnosis through spell incantations.


    As for the lower-leveled spells, a mage could just cast those without having to chant out the spell incantations. Just as with Jing Qiu¡¯s Frost Domain, there was totally no pressure on the mage in casting it.


    Hua hua hua ~~~ Right in front of their eyes, an unbelievable amount of ice started coagting together, forming the shape of what looked like an over 20 meter long gigantic ice-snake. The body of the snake was crystal clear, and its head filled with killing intent, causing Si Bai Rong, Tang Xiong and the rest of the experts to feel some sense of wariness towards it.


    "Level 5 spell: Frost Snake." Xue Ying nodded his head imperceptibly. "The spell-born Frost Snake does not have any weaknesses. Never mind ordinary SIlver Moon Knights; in terms of strength, it would not lose too badly even against the formidable Legend Knights! However, Jing Qiu¡¯s current technique of forming the snake was not quite up to standard. If it would¡¯ve had ten heads¡­ even Legend-rankers would be threatened by it. However, if we were topare the Frost Snake with a Legend-ranker who had already reached the state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯ and who had the ability to fully utilise thews of nature, the first wouldn¡¯t have the slightest hope of disying its strength in front of thetter."


    Currently, Jing Qiu was still chanting the incantation for the spell.


    As time passed by, another identical gigantic Frost Snake appeared beside the first one.


    "My magic power is limited. I will have to conserve the rest for any unforeseen circumstances we might faceter," Jing Qiu said. "With these two Frost Snakes leading the way, we should be safe."


    "Haha! Just as I¡¯ve said before, it is really our fortune to have a Silver Moon Mage apany us!" Tang Xiong bellowed happily. "This Frost Snake does not have any weaknesses, and will easily advance. If it had been us leading the path instead, I¡¯m afraid we would have had to put our lives at risk."


    "Jing Qiu is truly formidable," Si Bai Rong began ttering. "Alright. We are leaving now. Jing Qiu, please stay between the four of us. We will protect you. Old Liang and me take will the front while Xue Ying and Tang Xiong take the rear."


    Just a moment ago, he had been afraid of leading the way.


    However, he had suddenly regained his confidence with two gigantic snakes leading the group.


    ¡­


    The two gigantic Frost Snakes started slithering their way across the spacious hallway. Each time they finished crossing a section, the snakes would whip their tails across the surrounding walls. Rumble~~~ Vibrations could be heard reverberating throughout the hallway. The force was so strong that the walls of the hallway could be seen crumbling away. Along the path, the several arrays they discovered were immediately destroyed. As for the arrays which escaped their notice, they would only inflict damage on the body of the Frost Snakes. Even though some parts of the snakes¡¯ ice bodies were knocked off by the inflicted damage, the cold energy supplied by the magic power within their bodies reformed those parts instantaneously. However, one could notice that after each cycle of reformation the snakes would gradually shrink in size.


    Every time they attacked or got hurt, the Frost Snakes would lose their frost energy, up until the very moment when they would be fully annihted because of their fading energy.


    Ignoring that, these two Frost Snakes did not have any weaknesses. They could just charge forward blindly, without fearing that any dangers would befall their bodies.


    ¡®This is frightening.¡¯ While defending the rear, Xue Ying wondered, ¡®If we were to give any mage enough time to cast their spells, the threat that they pose would be a thousand times bigger than the threat of a knight. Some of the higher-leveled spells cast by a mage could even create disasters.¡¯


    A mage could likened to a schr, since they generally studied thews of nature. If given enough time to devour through thews of nature, then a mage could even be said to be peerless. Any knighting their way would only be serving his life on a tter. The longer a mage lived, the more powerful his spells and arrays would be, and the bigger a threat he would be to any opposing parties.


    As for knights? They were actually much fiercer than mages.


    Knights had an extremely explosive power. The moment they decided to kill, they would charge forward at such speed, that before a person could even finish blinking once, they would be forever lost to the world. With power came speed. With speed came power. For example, Xue Ying could easily cover a distance of a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and an ordinary warrior would not even be able to see the tiniest bit of his shadow. Such a frightening speed¡­ if he were to decide he wanted to kill a mage, the mage wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance to react. Thus, it could be said that both mages and knights had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    Rumble rumble rumble~~~


    The Frost Snakes had strengthparable to that of Legend rankers, despite the fact that if they were to engage in closebat, they would not be as fearsome as a Knight. However, the task of breaking down the hall was a simple feat for the two Frost Snakes. Many walls had already crumbled apart with the apaniment of rumbling sounds. The arrays had no time at all to disy their fearsome power as they were already erased by the two snakes¡¯ slithering advance before even getting the chance to activate.


    Even though all the hallway walls were broken into pieces, the castle was still stable, showing how good its foundation really was. After all, the main supports of the castle were still holding up.


    "Haha! With Jing Qiu, we can be so much more rxed! Be they traps or arrays, there is no chance of any of them threatening our lives." Si Bai Rongughed cheerfully at that.


    "Don¡¯t be socent!" Jing Qiu replied. She was still on alert, looking out for possible dangering from the path ahead. "Dealing with a formidable Master Refiner, we should expect to find numerous arrays. Even though my two Frost Snakes are currently destroying at least 90 percent of the traps ahead, it is safe to assume that there are several arrays left untouched. We must remain cautious as long as we haven¡¯t obtained absolute safety."


    "As you said, more than 90 percent of the arrays are destroyed. What is left to threaten our lives? If we were topare Lu Huai Ru and you, Jing Qiu? Well, I dare say that there is no chance of him overwhelming you. Jing Qiu, you have been studying in the Eternal Wind Academy, a ce full of experts. Having to deal with all of them, how could Lu Huai Ru evene up with something that you have not seen before?" Si Bai Rong said proudly. Still, even though Si Bai Rong seemed confident on the outside, his actions showed otherwise. Following his protector, Liang Yong, who was still on a lookout for possible danger, he neverpletely let his guard down.


    ¡­


    Hidden within the inner chambers was arge hall.


    Lu Huai Ru was sitting high up on the throne, frowning at the current situation. Beside him, there were three other Meteor-ranked Knights prepared to heed his call.


    "Damn. Who would have thought that there was actually a Silver Moon Mage?!" Lu Huai Ru grimaced. Before this, he had only seen the frost appearing outside the castle, and judging by the fact that nobody had died from it, he¡¯d thought that the assassinsing for his life should not be a threat. Without even looking at them, he had rushed his way into the inner chambers, and now he was more than regretting it. He didn¡¯t even know who the assassins were or how many had been sent to take his life.


    "Cult leader, what should we do?" The three protectors looked towards him.


    "What can we even do? With the destructive power of those two Frost Snakes, almost all my arrays have already been destroyed. As for those that are left? With such a pitiful amount, all they can achieve is just making the Frost Snakes lose some of their energy." Lu Huai Ru shaked his head. "It seems that there is only one way out."


    The entirety of his inner chambers was filled with a plethora of arrays designed to kill. Undoubtedly, there were certain ces which had quite the killing power focused in one area.


    But those two Frost Snakes¡­


    They had led him to make the ultimate choice in order to deal with the situation - to use the most powerful trap he had in his arsenal.


    "There is an Absolute-killing array in the seventh hallway!" Lu Huai Ru called out. "That is actually one of my strongest array formations used for killing. However, with those two snakes leading the way, the array could at most kill off 2-3 Silver Moon Knights. Thus, I would need you three¡¯s help. Right when the assassins enter the formation, I want you to charge forward and finish them off."


    "Yes, as youmand." The three custodian each took out a pendant, before opening it. Within it, there was a single blood-coloured crystal.


    With some hesitance, the three knights took the crystals and ate them.


    In an instant, their bodies suffered several changes - the skin of the three knights became redder by the seconds, and with a shudder, the Dou Qi within their body began transforming.


    This was actually their life-saving treasure - The Demonic Water Crystal. If a Legend ranker were to use it, there would not be too much of an effect. However, if a Meteor Knight or a Silver Moon Knight were to use it, then the effects would be tremendous. Generally, after eating the crystal, a Meteor Knight would temporarily have the strength to rival a Silver Moon Knight. However, once the effects wore off, the user would be fatigued for 2-3 days, or even more.


    Still, such a crystal, capable of raising a person¡¯s strength by an entire rank, could be said to be extremely precious. Within the cult of the Demon God in the Azure River County, there was only enough for each person to have a single one of them.


    "Don¡¯t be heartbroken. After we get through this ordeal, we will definitely be moving away to another area. Furthermore, I will ask the higher-ups for another crystal for each of you," Lu Huai Ru said. "Go! Go wait for them at the seventh hallway!"


    "Yes."


    The three red-skinned protectors exited the main hall immediately.


    As the three of them left, a monster-looking man came walking out of the side doors. His footsteps created slight tremors in the entire hall. Lu Huai Ru stood up immediately. "What happened? Is there trouble brewing?" The monster-looking man asked.


    "My Divine Lord, I¡¯m afraid that this ce has been exposed."


    "Exposed?" The monster-looking man walked towards the throne and sat down, asking with a frown, "Have they discovered me?"


    "If they had discovered you, my Divine Lord, I doubt they would have just sent a few Silver Moon rankers¡­ Instead, they would have dispatched Si Liang Hong, Xiang Pang Yun, and even a few Transcendents over here."


    Ordinary Legend rankers could acquire Bronze orders easily.


    For those with power, entering the empire¡¯s list of three thousand names was easy. However, there was a major difference between having their name on the list and not having it on.


    As for Si Liang Hong? She had lived for hundreds of years, and was definitely a cold-blooded monster. Xiang Pang Yun though was even more savage than Si Liang Hong. Both of them were currently within the top 500 ranking Legend warriors within the Dragon Mountain Empire. Comparing them with an ordinary Legend ranker would be akin toparing the heavens and the earth.


    "A few Silver Moon rankers?" The monster-looking man scoffed. "Right in front of me, they are just ants. It¡¯s such a pity that you have to leave this area after a few weeks of stay¡­"

 Chapter 43 - Absolute Killing Array!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Absolute Killing Array!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    At the turn of the seventh hallway, there were three guardians waiting with their weapons drawn.


    "They¡¯re here." one of the guardians said in a low voice.


    Rumble~~~


    The sound of explosions could be heard from outside as the ground trembled.


    The shortest guardian went to a spying hole to check out the situation ahead. He saw two gigantic frost snakes slithering across, their bodies whipping across the walls of the hall. Sometimes, the walls would crumble. Sometimes, the floors would break apart.


    "Those two frost snakes are indeed ruthless. Out of this many arrays, none of them have survived the snakes¡¯ attacks. Fortunately, the impact caused by the snakes on the array formations of the seventh hallway is the weakest," whispered the shortest guardian. Array formations could be ssified into many levels, and not all of them could be easily destroyed by the frost snakes.


    "Get ready. We will activate the trap once they enter the seventh hallway," the tallest guardian said.


    "They areing towards us. Wait for my signal," the short one replied as he observed Xue Ying and the other experts closely.


    ¡­


    As the five experts followed behind the two snakes, they had yet to find out where Lu Huai Ru was. Due to the octagonal shape of the castle, there were actually eight different Great Halls that they had to clear.


    Right at this moment, they were heading towards a turn of one of the Great Halls.


    Si Bai Rong and the ck-haired Liang Yong were walking in front, with Jing Qiu and her staff behind them. She had already cast Frost armour on herself as preparation for any unforeseen events.


    Xue Ying and Tang Xiong were behind her, respectively on Jing Qiu¡¯s left and right sides.


    "This inner chamber of the castle is actually this big. Where exactly did that Lu Huai Ru hide himself?" Bai Rong asked impatiently.


    "Don¡¯t be hasty."


    "We¡¯ve checked every single ce in the inner chambers. Up till now, we¡¯ve checked six of the Great Halls . There are only two Halls left, with this being the seventh. If we still haven¡¯t found Lu Huai Ru once the all of the eight Great Halls of the inner chambers have been thoroughly searched through, then the next possible location for him to hide in would be beneath the castle. With the Dragon Mountain flying ship outside, and us inside, there is no way he can escape!"


    "En." Bai Rong nodded his head.


    "Rumble~" Suddenly, a vibration could be felting from the turning point into the seventh Great Hall. The ground seemed to be splitting apart, revealingrge pits underneath. Within the pits, numerous sharp, upwards-facing spears could be seen! Even worse, the tips of the spears had clearly been treated with poison. Without hesitation, Xue Ying and the rest avoided the pits appearing from the widening gap in the ground. Fortunately, the two frost snakes had destroyed arge part of the ground just before, causing some parts of the array to stop functioning and preventing the ground from opening even further.


    Thus, with just a little effort, Xue Ying and the other experts could easily avoid the activated trap.


    "Rumble -" The walls surrounding the experts suddenly crumbled apart. Numerous stones came tumbling onto the ground, revealing the many mechanical crossbows hidden behind.


    The mechanical whirring of turning gears could be heard.


    Countless arrows were facing the experts, each one as big as a person¡¯s thigh. Looking at the situation, Bai Rong, Tang Xiong, Jing Qiu and the rest grimaced. Such thick arrows¡­


    "Not good!" Jing Qiu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Looking at the mechanical crossbows, the mechanical gears controlling them were actually moving slowly, due to the debris from earlier on. The snakes destroyed the walls and the grounds was a good thing, but now, instead of preventing the crossbows from shooting, the debris was actually aiding the crossbows in gathering power. The longer it took, the more forcefully the arrows would be released.


    "The four corners! Each person take one!" Both the experienced Tang Xiong and Liang Yong shouted out. They knew that they had entered a life or death situation.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The jolting effects brought by the firing crossbows was felt clearly. The arrows were shot from every single direction, from the front, the back and even the sides. With Xue Ying and the others being right in the middle of the hall, the maximum distance between them and the crossbows was a mere few dozen metres. The closest crossbow was only 10 meters away!


    Hu hu hu hu¡­


    The arrows tore through the wind!


    Within moments, hundreds of thick bolts filled the entire hallway!


    It was fortunate that these mechanical crossbows were controlled by the arrays and their mechanical gears. Because of that, the amount of arrows that were actually headed for Xue Ying and the five experts was at most ten per person.


    "Defend!"


    "Everyone defend yourself well!"


    Tang Xiong and Liang Yong both shouted out.


    "Peng!" With a shield and a sword in his hand, the ck-haired Liang Yong blocked one of the arrows heading towards him. At the same time as he tilted the shield slightly, so as to reduce the impact. With just one bout, 8 or 9 arrows were averted! However, even though he greatly reduced the impact of the arrows¡¯ strike through his shield, their force was still substantial. Were he not to have his shield to aid his defence, even wearing a suit of armour could not saved his life from the force of 2 or 3 thick crossbow arrows.


    "Dang dang dang!" The hundred and sixty years old Tang Xiong blocked the entire swathe of arrows heading his way only with the help of a short sword. What an experienced old man!


    "Damn!" The Silver Moon Knight Si Bai Rong was trying his best with the two-handed Great Sword in his hands in defending against the iing arrows. He was having a hard timepared to the other two old men.


    Dang dang dang !!!


    Arrows came flying at him one-by-one. Even though as a Silver Moon Knight, Bai Rong could keep up with the speed of the arrows with the help of his good physique, fast reaction time and quick movement. However,he spent a lot of energy defending himself due to theck of profound understanding in the sword arts.


    The ranking of a Knight did not determine how effective one was in battle.


    In fact, to be a Silver Moon Knight, one could purely increase the Dou Qi within his body to achieve this level. However, one¡¯s skill with the great sword depended on several other factors. Even though Bai Rong spent most of his time training against the experts of his Si n, he was still a long way from achieving ¡®One with the Sword". At most, his foundation was rtively firm. Him fighting against ordinary Knights would not be a problem. But today? In this life or death situation, with the swift arrowsing his way, he could only depend on his instinct and reflexes.


    "No!" Bai Rong¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. Suddenly, he fumbled.


    "Hu-" Right at this critical moment, a shield came flying towards his direction, deflecting the thick arrow.


    It was Bai Rong¡¯s guardian, Liang Yong.


    During the entire struggle against the arrows, Liang Yong was actually looking out for Bai Rong. After all, the reason why he partook in this mission was to protect the young master. Yet, the iing arrows were too fast. With his skills, he could barely protect himself, how could he even have the strength to protect another person? As a result of lending out a helping hand, he stumbled and lost the momentum in defending against the arrows. The arrowsing right toward his face were not deflectedpletely. Peng peng peng! With the sword within his hand, he barely managed to avert two of the arrows. But the third¡­?


    "Ah!" Liang Yong groaned, as he utilised all his strength in trying to avoid the third arrow.


    The thick crossbow arrow tore apart his right arm.


    Hu¡­


    Not long after, the crossbows finally stopped firing.


    From the start, only a few seconds had passed.


    "Ai¡­ Facing such a monstrous weapon at close range, this Liang Yong did not even put it in his heart to protect himself. Moreover, he dared to divert his attention towards helping his young master Bai Rong. It was his luck that he did not die from this encounter." Tang Xiong sighed to himself.


    "Old Liang! Old Liang!" Bai Rong ran up to him, carrying his ck-haired guardian in his arms. The wound on Liang Yong¡¯s right arm was continuously spewing out blood. Without hesitation, Liang Yong took out a silk cloth from his possessions and tied it against the wound to stop the blood from flowing out.


    "I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just a right arm," Liang Yong said. His character was not one of loyalty and faithfulness towards the Si n. It was just that he had been brought up by the Si n, with his own n depending on the Si n for survival. If Bai Rong was to die during this mission, then without a doubt, there would be dire consequences.


    "This Xue Ying is actually quite formidable. I had to put in all my effort in defending against the arrows, yet Xue Ying could easily deflect the all the arrows without much effort." Tang Xiong nced towards Xue Ying. Just now, he was actually concentrating on defending himself against the arrows, and thus did not have the chance to see what techniques were utilised by Xue Ying. But looking at his calm and steady bearing¡­


    "Such a pity¡­"


    Xue Ying shook his head. Although he was antagonistic towards Bai Rong, he had no grievances against the ck-haired Liang Yong. If given a chance, he would have lent a helping hand, but he was unfortunately situated behind the team, quite a distance away from Liang Yong. Of course, it was not to say that he could not reach Liang Yong in time, it was just that Jing Qiu had a higher priority.


    Jing Qiu was situated right in the middle of the group. Furthermore, being a mage, she could not do anything against this encounter with the crossbow arrows.


    "Be careful!" Jing Qiu suddenly eximed. She was on the lookout for any further danger.


    Sou Sou Sou!


    Three shadows sprang out from behind the crossbows. Looking at their speed, they had the strength of Silver Moon Knights at the very least. Within a blink, they had already covered the distance between them and Xue Ying¡¯s group.


    "Look out!"


    "Liang Yong!" Tang Xiong shouted out.


    "Young master!" Liang Yong shouted out. Using the shield in his hand, he defended himself and Bai Rong against the ambush of two of the guardians. Clearly, based on the previous actions, the guardians knew that the weakest among the experts was ¡­ Bai Rong. And now, with the injuries incurred by the ck-haired old man, these two were the easiest to be dealt with.


    As for the third guardian, he charged towards mage Jing Qiu.


    "Stop!" Tang Xiong ordered. With the short sword, he confronted the third guardian.


    Xue Ying, at the back of the group, also brandished his long spear and went charging towards the enemy.


    ¡­


    "Young master, let¡¯s work together." guardian Liang Yong was ready to withstand the onught with the shield held by his only arm.


    Bai Rong turned pale instantly. He was using the two-handed Great Sword to fight back against one of the guardians, but the guardian was extremely fast. With a slight movement, he dodged against the attacks. Comparing techniques, one could easily tell that this guardian had the upper hand. Thus, what Bai Rong did was something nobody would have expected. He abandoned his guardian and stopped caring about what Jing Qiu thought of him. He decided to retreat.


    He ran, ran towards the back of the group, hoping that others would shield him from the enemy.


    Actually, if Bai Rong had kept his wits, defending against the enemy with Liang Yong, they definitely could have lengthened the battle. By then, Xue Ying would have reached their location and helped resolve the situation.


    Yet Bai Rong only cared about his own life. His decision was to retreat! The guardian who was chasing after Bai Rong changed targets, shing at Liang Yong.


    Liang Yong was already having a hard time defending himself against one of the guardians, guardian with only the shield in his hand. The moment he was pincer-attacked by two enemies guardian, he could not hold on any longer.


    "Pu!" A sabre came flying from his back, shing through his throat. Widening his eyes, Liang Yong was not resigned to death. Within those eyes was a sliver of hope, a hope that even though he had died in battle the Si n would still be able to provide a ce for his own grandchildren to live on.


    Falling to the floor, the guardian Liang Yong died!


    This was the first death in the group of the five experts.


    A battle between Silver Moon Knights was indeed extremely fast-paced.


    If one were to talk about how fast a sword could be, within a single second, over a hundred shes would have been dealt by a Silver Moon Knight! As for why this battle ended so quickly, one of the reasons was the fact that Bai Rong actually ran away. With the onught of two experienced knights, Liang Yong could only defend himself against one or two moves before sumbing to his death.


    Hu. Hu.


    Two shadows could be seen flying across the space as snow floated along the way.


    Pu! Pu!


    The two guardians who had just killed Liang Yong did not have the chance to react. They were instantly stabbed through their throats by the spears. Their eyes were wide open and filled with astonishment.


    "Y¡­ You¡­ You¡­ "Neither of them could believe it.The spear came their way too fast.


    With one move, two people died.


    The people present were shocked.


    Actually, the technique Xue Ying practiced was senior Gu Yuan Han¡¯s Dark Ice Spear Technique. This technique specialised in speed. Back when he was a Meteor Knight, he had already utilised the speed brought by the Dark Ice Spear Technique to kill a rank 5 Shadow Leopard! With just a casual flick, he could bring forward the strength of a Silver Moon Knight. The speed brought forward by Xue Ying could easily be used to kill the two guardians, given his understanding of the profound realm of Spear Techniques, coupled with a Transcendent¡¯s technique.


    Other than himself, Xue Ying had never met someone who had attained the realm of Great Spear Mastery. After all, reaching such a stage was no easy feat.


    Those who could be as diligent as Xue Ying, spending hours training every day were very few in numbers. Even his father and Zong Ling could not keep up with the routine. Even so, one had to also be astute, not just diligent, in order to achieve great feats. Xue Ying was precisely someone who could think quickly and adjust his training routines based on the Trascendent¡¯s technique. After the numerous trials and errors he underwent, Xue Ying had finally achieved the state of being ¡®One with the Spear¡¯, entering the realms of Great Spear Masters.


    It was only with the use of the medicinal baths, the demonic training routines, the Transcendent¡¯s technique, a castle full of warriors to spar with and an astute brain that one could reach such an achievement. Xue Ying was exactly the kind person who could achieve it!

 Chapter 44 - Escape!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Escape!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What! How¡­How is this possible?"The remaining guardian, who was currently fighting against Tang Xiong, was left aghast.


    After killing the protector Liang Yong, the three guardians hadplete confidence in dealing with the remaining three Silver Moon Knights and a considerably weaker Si Bai Rong.


    However, the moment this ck-clothed youngster took out his spear, the situation turned against them.


    "Die!" Tang Xiong shouted. Utilizing the moment when the guardian was distracted, the guardian couldn¡¯t hope to match up to the 160 year old Tang Xiong¡¯s attack. The opposing guardian panicked at the wrong moment. ¡®sh~~~¡¯A red dot appeared right above the guardian¡¯s eyebrows and within moments, he fell, with his eyes wide open in shock.


    "Brother Xue Ying, that was an amazing spear technique!"Tang Xiongughed. "Such clean and crisp movements, it¡¯s been awhile since Ist saw something like that."


    Yu Jing Qiu was also a little amazed at Xue Ying¡¯s capabilities.


    "It¡¯s a pity that Liang Yong was overwhelmed in such a short amount of time. I wasn¡¯t able to reach him in time." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Humph."


    Si Bai Rong stood behind the group with a gloomy face. His protector was dead and just moments ago, he had touched the veils of death. Yet even after all this, he could not believe that this Xue Ying, who was from the countryside Water Rites Town, could be so strong.


    He then walked towards protector Liang Yong to take the armband left from the fight before.


    Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and Tang Xiong were all looking at him.


    "This old Liang is my protector. I¡¯ll need to bring his belongings back to his family," Bai Rong said. "As for his body, I¡¯ll leave it here for now until the end of the mission. Afterwards, someone from the Dragon Mountain Manor will collect it."


    "Ai¡­Who knows if this Bai Rong would even take the items within Liang Yong¡¯s storage treasure back to his family¡­" Tang Xiong murmured.


    He had seen too much, experienced too many things.


    The Si n was a big n. Considering its hundred-year-old history, there were definitely many descendants in the family, with many different characters. Concerning Si Bai Rong, despite his innate talent being quite good, nothing good could be said about his character. However, Tang Xiong did not want to get entangled up with such a person. After all, it was said that this type of character was sometimes the hardest to deal with.


    "Ka ka ka." Yu Jing Qiu walked ahead. Utilizing her ability to control cold energy, she brought upon Liang Yong¡¯s body, covering it with ayer of ice.


    "These three guardians don¡¯t actually have any treasure." Tang Xiong scavenged their bodies. "This is so weird. From what I know, most Silver Moon Knights would at least have a few treasures. En. There weren¡¯t even that many gold notes on them.Young master Bai Rong, do you want them?"


    Si Bai Rong nced over at the notes. He was not thick-skinned enough to want a piece of share from the battle when he had not participated in it. "I haven¡¯t killed any of the guardians."


    "You can split it with Xue Ying."Jing Qiu added.


    "Haha. I will take one part, and you take two." Tang Xiong split the fifty thousand gold notes with Xue Ying. Xue Ying, too, epted it without hesitation.


    "Let¡¯s go." Jing Qiu continued.


    "Let¡¯s continue."


    From this moment on, Xue Ying was the one leading the group of four, with Tang Xiong and Jing Qiu following behind him. As for the young master Bai Rong, he was actually right at the back of the group! After facing the battle before, he felt kind of afraid of what to expect after this, even more so considering that his protector wasn¡¯t by his side anymore.


    ¡­


    The mission continued peacefully thereafter, with no immensely powerful array formation that could trap the group of four. After searching through the eight Great Halls of the castle, Xue Ying and the others continued on with what they decided earlier on - to scour the basement.


    Following the stairs heading downwards, they soon reached a huge gate.


    "Fellow experts, please be careful. I can feel some sort of demonic Qiing from within,"Jing Qiu warned.


    "En." Ultimately, the most dangerous factor of this mission was actually the Demon God¡¯s Emissary present within the holy grounds of Azure River County.


    The gate opened.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s ice-elemental snakes went through the gates as the vanguard, followed by Xue Ying and the others.


    "Such an enormous hall!" All of them were amazed.


    The basement beneath the castle actually contained such a big hall. But the most striking part of the hall that captured everyone¡¯s attention was the sculpture of a Demonic God. Even though it was just a sculpture, Demonic Qi could be felt from it, causing Xue Ying and the other experts to feel uneasy.


    At the end of the Great Hall was actually a throne.


    Currently, a monster-looking man was sitting right on it. Beside him, there was another person adorned with respect towards the man. Without a doubt, Xue Ying and the rest could recognize him as the main target of their mission - Lu Huai Ru.


    "I didn¡¯t expect those three guardians to be this useless. Even with the help of my array formations, they only managed to kill one of you," Lu Huai Ru said with a smile. "If it was any other day, I¡¯d have tried to utilize the current opportunity to escape! However, my chances of escaping from the surveince of the Dragon Mountain Manor are actually quite small. Even so, today is not any other day. There¡¯s no need for me to escape at all."


    Jing Qiu, Bai Rong and Tang Xiong narrowed their eyes towards the monster-looking man sitting on the throne.


    They could feel an intense killing intenting from this man.


    "Who is he?" Xue Ying, too, felt a huge dangering from this man. ¡®Isn¡¯t the leader of the cult representing the area of Azure River County Lu Huai Ru? Yet now, he is standing by the sides, giving unadorned respect towards the man on the throne. This man with a physique stronger than my uncle Tong, who exactly is he?¡¯


    "A Silver Moon Mage."


    The monster-looking man suddenly said, his words echoing with power throughout the hall from. Touching his beard, he stared at Jing Qiu with glimmering eyes. "Such a young and beautiful female Mage¡­ How valuable! Haha¡­ I like this beautiful Mage. The younger they are, the better. It¡¯s said that female mages are all extremely intelligent. I could even envision myself savaging such a beauty now¡­ Makes me tingle with excitement."


    "You are¡­!" Tang Xiong frowned as he tried to recall where he had seen this person before.


    Right at this moment, a person came to his mind.


    A fierce and brutal person who had been missing for over 80 years.


    "Run!" Tang Xiong unhesitatingly ran from the scene, turning into a stream of light while continuing to shout out, "Faster! Run for your life!"


    "What!?"Bai Rong and Jing Qiu were shocked. Why did Tang Xiong run away when they hadn¡¯t even engaged the enemies yet? This action of his made them palpitate with nervousness.


    "You wish to escape?"


    The deep and powerful voice resounded within the Great Hall. Suddenly, the whole hall fell into darkness, an invisible force enveloping it wholly, as if a huge palm was pressing down on the hall. The escaping Tang Xiong was suppressed by this invisible force and his speed decreased by a huge margin. Even the air around him and the surrounding space were twisted with distortion.


    "One with the World!" Bai Rong was so afraid of what he saw that he almost peed in his pants.


    Jing Qiu also panicked seeing their current situation.


    The monster-looking man took off a piece of metal from the throne and threw it at them.


    Xiu!


    Just like a stream of light, the metal piece flew at speed akin to lightning. Tang Xiong, who was escaping with his back to the throne, did not see the piece of metal. Even if he had been able to see it, everything happened too fast for him to react. Pu! That metal piece entered and prated the head of Tang Xiong so quickly that he didn¡¯t even feel anything. Just like that, he died with his eyes wide open, not knowing what hit him.


    "Drop." Standing beside the throne, Lu Huai Ru lightly pressed on a button to activate the traps.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Three huge gates fell right at the entrance, sealing the group within the Great Hall underneath the castle.


    "A Legend ranker¡­ Why is there a Legend ranker¡­?" Bai Rong was in turmoil at the scene he was witnessing. "A branch of the Cult of Demon God within such a small area of the Azure River County, why¡­ why would there be a Legend ranker!?"


    "This¡­" The perpetually calm Jing Qiu began panicking. A Legend ranker? With his control over the forces of nature, there would be nothing she could do against him with her arsenal of powerful magic spells, as they both drew their energy from the surroundings. If utilising the magic within her body, its power would be a thousand times smaller than that of the mana gathered from nature. Casting it towards a Legend ranker? It would merely scratch him.


    "This beautiful mage, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Who would have thought that before I leave this area, I would still be able to savor the taste of a Silver Moon mage, and at such a young age too¡­ Tut Tut¡­ I am so lucky! This female mage, just be obedient and stay behind. I¡¯ll definitely pamper you." The monster-looking man said. "I believe with your wisdom, you¡¯d know what¡¯s best for you."


    "As for the other two men over there, they are of no use to me."He said while grabbing another piece of metal.


    "Mercy!"


    Bai Rong plopped onto the ground, begging for mercy. "Great master, please spare my life. This Jing Qiu mage is just 25 years old. She is one of the most beautiful girls within our Azure River County. I believe that she will definitely listen to you, great master. This small one is Si Bai Rong, from the Si n. I beg you to spare my life, great master!"


    Bai Rong turned towards Jing Qiu and shouted anxiously, "Jing Qiu, I think you should know what¡¯s best for you. Following such a Legend ranker is actually not a bad decision after all. But if we decided to rebel, you will die. We all will die. The only choice now is for us to live on. After all, the moment we die, there will be nothing left for us¡­!"


    "Humph."


    Jing Qiu coldly looked towards Bai Rong, before looked up towards the monster-looking man on the throne.


    "After epting the mission from the Dragon Mountain Manor, everyone knows that there is certainly a risk of dying. I¡¯ve already prepared myself for such a situation. There¡¯s no one I could me after all, other than my luck. But if you were to tell me to follow your instructions, then I can only tell you this. Dream on."Jing Qiu said as she steeled herself for what was going to happen afterwards.


    Just that Jing Qiu had a little regret.


    Having put in so much efforts in discovering thews of nature, she knew that her chances of ascending to a Legend mage was quite high. Yet just because of one little wrong decision on her end, her efforts would all be put to waste.


    "You disappoint me. However, even after you die, I will still keep your body for my own collection." The monster-looking man said.


    Si Bai Rong was kneeling down while Yu Jing Qiu tightly grasped onto her staff and stared at her opponent with a heart full of despair.


    "This is totally out of my expectations. Initially, it was just going to be a ckIron level mission for me to umte some experience and merit points. Yet who would have known that there is actually a Legend ranker."


    Xue Ying suddenly said loudly.

 Chapter 45 - The Great Battle

    <h4>Chapter 45: The Great Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu was drowning in despair. Yet, hearing what Xue Ying said, she was surprised.


    Before this, Xue Ying had been hiding his breath. The many years of effort put into understanding thews of nature had already allowed him to changeplexity into simplicity. Thus, nobody had given a second thought to this ordinary ck-haired young man. At this moment, however, with everyone being in a life or death situation, he did not hold back his power any longer. Xue Ying¡¯s entire demeanor became many times more frightening than before, as sharp as a de and ready to unleash his power unto the enemy at a moment¡¯s notice.


    This normally hidden sharpness automatically made others feel jittery when released.


    "This Xue Ying actually dared to say such words. Unless¡­ has he fought against a Legend ranker before?" Jing Qiu could not believe this. "I¡¯ve heard that he is only 22 years old, even younger than me by 3 years! How could he possibly have fought against a Legend ranker? Furthermore, this Xue Ying doesn¡¯t give off the feeling that he would have enough power to shake heaven and earth."


    The atmosphere within the Great Hall changed instantly.


    The unseen force was still being pressed onto the group of experts, proving the monster-looking man¡¯s understanding of thews of nature. From what Jing Qiu could see, if Xue Ying was also a Legend ranked Knight, then he ought to have the capability to ovee this unseen force and fight back against that monster-looking man.


    "This Xue Ying must have gone crazy." Bai Rong waspletely submerged in a sea of despair when he looked towards Xue Ying and saw an unbelievable. "He even dares to challenge a Legend ranker. Could he be one himself? Nah¡­ I think he is just trying tofort his ego before he dies. But this would make his death even more miserable¡­"


    ¡­


    The monster-looking man observed Xue Ying¡¯s actions,ughing out loud, "So interesting¡­ This brat actually wants to die this badly¡ª"


    "Stop uttering nonsense!" Xue Ying was zing with energy. "Come! Let¡¯s see how strong you are. If you are weaker than me, then just die!"


    "A person more arrogant than me?"


    The monster-looking man gave a cold look at him.


    Hong~~~


    The unseen force immediately pressed down on Xue Ying just as it had pressed down on Tang Xiong moments ago.


    "Just this minuscule amount of force?" Xue Ying chuckled. Ultimately, there was a limit to utilising the forces of nature in suppressing the opponent. A Meteor Knight would find this amount unbearable. Using it against a Silver Moon Knight, his strength would decrease tremendously. When using it against a peak Legend ranker like Xue Ying, the effects of suppressing would be dramatically reduced. By now, it was merely a five thousand or so newtons of force.


    One standing beneath the throne, the other sitting on top of it. The collision between their intents was vicious.


    "Let me see just how long you canst." That monster-looking man took out a ck-coloured curved dart. This was actually his primary weapon used in battle! Before, he had used a mere metal piece from before to deal with Tang Xiong only because there was such therge difference in strength and there had been no need to bring out his primary weapon.


    "Hu."


    He swung his arm, fiercely throwing out the curved dart towards Xue Ying.


    Xiu Xiu Xiu!!!


    Within his hands, many more curved darts appeared, and he instantly threw them towards his target.


    The curved darts were extremely fast in speed, breaking through the sound barrier. Furthermore, given their curved shape, it was hard to identify which direction the darts wereing from once they had beenunched.


    "Flying darts? You should also taste a few of my moves!" Xue Ying was filled with aggressiveness. This was his first time fighting against a Legend ranker. Taking out a short spear with his right hand, he threw it explosively towards the monster-looking man.


    Hong!


    The the short spear was quite heavy. Feeling the way it tore through the air, the monster-looking man could sense the terror of the powerful spear. He turned pale instantly. The spear flying towards him was so fast that he could not take out his other weapon in time to block it. With a turn of his body, he dodged it.


    "Peng!" The short spear hit the throne directly, causing the metal-cast throne to break apart immediately. Without stopping, the spear continued to prate the wall behind the throne.


    Simrly, Xue Ying was dodging those weirdly-shaped curved darts. asionally, he would be unable to dodge, so he would block the darts with his Flying Snow God Spear. In the end, defending against these darts was too easy with him being a Great Spear Master.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Xue Ying took out even more short spears with his right hand. After all, within his own storage treasure there were numerous amounts of spears waiting to be used! One by one, he threw them full-force towards the monster-looking man. The spears tore through the air with such a force that even the suppression force based on the man¡¯s understanding of thews of nature werepletely useless.


    One short spear flew past the side of the monster-looking man. Hong! It prated into the walls.


    Simrly, Xue Ying was dodging those strange ck-coloured curved darts, leaving them to be entrenched into the walls around him.


    "This¡­ This¡­:" Bai Rong was shocked.


    "Are you a Legend ranker?"Jing Qiu, too, felt the oppressiveness of Xue Ying¡¯s performance.


    Currently, these two big powers were merely throwing out their hidden weapons, but everyone could feel the frighteningly oppressive atmosphere they created. The monster-looking man¡¯s evasive manoeuvres were so fast that he became a blur, making it difficult for one to see him clearly.


    As for Xue Ying, although his range of movement was small, he also became a blurred image.


    These were simply just dodging motions, and yet they could not see them clearly any longer!


    As for the hidden weapons?


    No matter whether it was the frightening short-spears, or those strange-looking, fearsome curved darts, there was no way the others could even dodge a single one of those.


    "How¡­ How could he be so strong?" Lu Huai Ru was aghast. He had already hidden himself behind one of the sculptures within the Great Hall. After all, when two Legend rankers battled, the surroundings would be affected as well. With him being a Meteor rank mage? He certainly did not want to be a coteral victim.


    ¡­


    As the monster-looking man continued dodging, he suddenly took out a pair of axes.


    The pair of axes axe could be considered to be one of the most savage weapons. With the huge surface of the axe itself, it could even act as a small shield. With it in his hands, he parried each of the short spears flying towards him with a loud, resounding Bang!


    "Who would have thought that after escaping from the Infernal World back to the mortal world, I would meet such a powerful junior. And furthermore, this junior is a genius with such innate talent that he could attain the strength of a Legend ranker at such a young age!" The monster-looking man grinned viciously. "But killing this type of talented juniors is precisely one of my favourite hobbies! Come! Show me how strong you are!"


    "Watch my Spear!" Xue Ying knew that his short spears did not have enough prative power to kill his opponent, so he charged towards the monster-looking man with his spear.


    Sou!


    Like a flying arrow, Xue Ying covered the distance of a hundred metres in the blink of an eye. He held his spear with both his hands, and once it reached the highest point, Xue Ying put the entirety of his strength into smashing down the spear. Hong! The power instilled into the spear was focused in its tip, as ferocious as ever.


    "Let¡¯s see just how strong you are!" The monster-looking manughed savagely. He held his two axes by his side, ready to defend against the iing attack.


    Hong!


    The long spear struck the two axes.


    The monster-looking man instantly turned pale. He was initially very confident in defending against this attack and didn¡¯t bother to put in all his strength, so now he was at a disadvantage. Without caring about his reputation, he immediately retreated, trying to mitigate the force of the spear. Dong Dong Dong! Every single step he took left deep footprints behind by him, cracking the ground underneath. It was only after retreating a dozen steps that he could alleviate the force of the spear.


    "Die."


    After hacking, Xue Ying instantly charged forward, this time, stabbing his spear with the momentum he had built upon previously.


    Just like lightning, the long spear stabbed directly towards the monster-looking man¡¯s face.


    "Scatter."He changed his mind and gave up on attempting to suppress Xue Ying through his control over the forces of nature. The change had an instant effect. Suddenly, Xue Ying felt so much lighter. Most people¡¯s bodies would require some time to react and limatise to the change, but for Xue Ying¡¯s thoroughly conditioned body, the contrast didn¡¯t have much of an effect.


    Being a Great Spear Master and having achieved the realm Power Perfectly as One, Xue Ying was definitely not someone who could be messed with easily.


    "Damn. Power Perfectly as One? He is so young, and yet his spear techniques are so frightening." The monster-looking man realised that even releasing the force suppression hadn¡¯t affected Xue Ying by much, which clearly implied that his opponent was definitely a Great Spear Master. One must know that even though a person managed to attain the Legend rank, being able to be a Great Master in certain battle techniques was not an easy feat. After all, there were those who could be ¡®One with the World¡¯ just by smithing, while some could attain that state just by drawing. Being ¡®One with the World¡¯ purely represented a state of the mind.


    This did not mean that he would be a Great Master in battle techniques!


    To be a Great Master, one would have to spend an enormous amount of time and effort on rigorous training.


    "<Blood Axe Reincarnation>" The monster-looking man finally decided to treat Xue Ying as a foe.


    "Xiu."


    The long spear came, piercing the space right next to him as he dodged the attack. Although it didn¡¯t pierce through anything, the spear¡¯s piercing power was transmitted through the air, drilling a deep hole in the distant wall.


    "Die." Having dodged the strike, the monster-looking man immediately made the most of this opportunity, and swung his pair of axes towards Xue Ying. Once his Blood Axe Reincarnation technique wasunched, it would attack the enemy sessively without the chance of interruption. Should the enemy lose their concentration for even a second, it would mark the end of his life.


    "Open for me!" Xue Ying¡¯s spear that had stabbed the the empty space a moment before was suddenly brought to a swing with the rotation power of his powerful waist muscles.


    He sweeped with his spear.


    With the power of his spear, he annihte a thousand man army!


    So what if it was a dual axe technique? Xue Ying would just use his spear to fight back against it.


    "Peng!"


    The long spear directly met with the axe¡¯s de, making it resound with a terrifying echo. An unseen pressure was released in every single direction, causing Bai Rong to be so afraid that he used his Qi to protect himself from the force. As for Jing Qiu, her expression was still as cold as always. Hong~~~ Under the pressure, Bai Rong staggered backwards one step, while Jing Qiu used her frost armor to dissipate the impact.


    The Great Hall was in chaos. It was as if a hurricane had just passed through, causing the surface of the stones to be smashed into pieces.


    The monster-looking man was forced to retreat all the way until his back was against the wall.


    Xue Ying also, staggered backwards one a single step from the sh.


    The two opponents were brimming with killing intent. No one was ready to give in to the other.


    "Hahaha¡­" The monster-looking man suddenlyughed. His voice was deep and vigorous, sweeping across the Great Hall like a tsunami, and causing Jing Qiu, Bai Rong and Lu Huai Ru to instinctively cover their ears.

 Chapter 46 - Forbidden Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Forbidden Technique!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed a little. Even though he was currently at an advantage, the monster-looking man was still extremely confident. Something was wrong¡­


    "This young Great Spear Master! Your strength has already reached a boundary higher than I have. Killing you is definitely not easy!" The monster-looking man grinned.


    The spectators were all extremely shocked at what was happening.


    From the skirmish before, they could see that Xue Ying was actually at an advantage!


    Actually, what happened could be easily exined. Xue Ying having his understanding of being ¡®One with the World,¡¯ and his opponent having his control of the Laws of Nature, meant that they ended up being more or less equally matched. However, what had helped Xue Ying ovee this bnce in power was his Transcendent Dark Ice Spear Technique, and the weapon in his hands - the Flying Snow God Spear. These, coupled with him being a Great Spear master of the Power Perfectly as One realm, meant that Xue Ying could definitely triumph over his opponent.


    As for the monster-looking man, he certainly had many strengths as well, though none of them had reached the Power Perfectly as One realm. It was precisely because of this that he was unable to trample all over Xue Ying.


    "Whatever other techniques you still have,e! Disy all of them before me!" Xue Ying coldly shouted. He was still feeling that his opponent was acting strange.


    "Hahaha! Having just escaped the Infernal World recently, I¡¯ve only recovered half of my strength at most! Yet for you¡­ you are definitely worthy of me utilising one of the Forbidden techniques created by the Great Devil." Right at the moment he finished saying that, his body suddenly shrunk in size! From the height of 2.45 meters before, he turned into a man of about 1.8 meters in height.


    The previously thick waist and huge arms were also shrinking continuously.


    All the blood, muscles and bones had actually turned into a frightening, strange-looking ck Qi. This ck Qi could be seen surrounding his entire body.


    "This¡­ How could this be possible?" Bai Rong stared at the weird scene.


    "The mighty Demon God Forbidden Technique."Lu Huai Ru¡¯s eyes were shining in reverence.


    "Formidable. No doubt he is a Demonic Emissary. Having such a deep understanding of flesh sanctification has allowed him to triumph over many mages in the world." Jing Qiu was amazed. Frequently, mages would try to understand thews governing the fleshy body and the soul, and some even tried to create a Frankenstein. An example would be Si n¡¯s Si Liang Hong who transformed his own fleshy body into a Demonic one, increasing his lifespan tremendously.


    "Kakaka¡­" The Demonic Emissary slightly stretched his neck, and produced a terrifying sound. With the ck Qi surrounding him, he looked like an actual Demon.


    "This is what I call strength." The Demonic Emissary looked towards Xue Ying. "If it¡¯s not because of this strength that I seek, I would never want to strive towards bing a Demon God! Young spear master, I shall let you have a taste of true strength."


    "Interesting."


    Xue Ying stared at his opponent¡¯s ck Qi, thoroughly observing it. "So much blood, flesh and bone turning into Qi instantaneously¡­ No doubt, this is the work of some Great Demon¡¯s Forbidden technique. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be your genuine appearance."


    "That¡¯s right. In order to utilise this forbidden technique, there¡¯s a requirement for me to eat as much as possible. The more I eat, the bigger I be, and the more strength I can produce from the gained energy. Otherwise, how could any ordinary human be so strong?" the Demonic Emissary replied casually, as if there was no harm in telling others.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He had felt that something was amiss from the first time he had seen the monster-looking man. After all, nobody would be able to grow to a height of 2.45-meters, with their body size being as thick as a tank, through natural means. Usually, those who could reach such heights were not as big as the monster-looking man¡¯s previous form. He hadn¡¯t even seen a Snowstrider Horse as tall as this man in all of the Azure River County.


    "Is this the end?" Jing Qiu was feeling worried.


    "Lunatics¡­ These two are definitely some horrifying lunatics," Bai Rong concluded.


    "My Divine Lord will definitely win this battle." Lu Huai Ru was bing more and more confident with the current change in situation.


    The ck Qi surrounding the body of the Demonic Emissary was radiating a horrifying pressure.


    "Good. Very good." Xue Ying suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I thought your strength was somewhat weak as a Legend ranker, being entirely suppressed by me. What challenge was there in fighting against you? Now this is what I call a battle! I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will have my very first exhrating battle against a Legend ranker. Don¡¯t let me down! If I kill you too early, it won¡¯t be fun at all!"


    "I will make you change your thoughts shortly." the Demonic Emissary coldly snorted. "Die for me." Instantaneously, he charged towards Xue Ying, his speed noticeably much faster than before. At the same time, he was using his understanding of thews of nature to suppress Xue Ying. Even though it did not have much of an effect on a Great Spear Master, why not use it to reduce some of the opponent¡¯s strength?"


    "Is that so?" Xue Ying reacted, charging towards his opponent as well. With his strength, he directly struck at the Demonic Emissary with his spear.


    "Hu."The Demonic Emissary strangely halted his charge, moving one step backwards. Peng! Xue Ying¡¯s long spear hit the floor in front of him, breaking the entire floor of the Great Hall.


    Debris from the spear¡¯s damage flew all over the ce, and when some pieces of rocks were about to hit the Demonic Emissary, they bounced back on the ck Qi surrounding him.


    He sneered. This time, he was finally utilising his real strength, which meant that his power and speed had increased tremendously. Now, even he wasn¡¯t relying on his two axes, he could still easily dodge Xue Ying¡¯s attack.Hu.


    After hitting the ground, the spear abruptly borrowed on the rebounding force and came stabbing towards the Demonic Emissary at an even faster speed.


    "So fast?!" The Demonic Emissary was greatly shocked. Xue Ying¡¯s skill in rapidly chaining techniques with his spear was too effective! He could utilise every single thread of rebound energy from its surroundings and opponent, absorbing everything and then releasing it at with a force multiple times the initial strength.


    Dang! The Demonic Emissary took out a pair of axes straight away, in order to block the strike.


    Spear-head and axe-face met head-to-head.


    Xue Ying immediately twisted away. With the spear in his hands, he continued stabbing towards the Demonic Emissary. It was so fast that only shadows of his moves could be seen.


    Drifting Snow of Dark Ice Spear Technique!


    Many snowkes were seen floating, invisible spear-qi hiding within.


    "Such a fast spear technique!" The Demonic Emissary parried the attacks with his two axes.


    "Faster, faster, faster!" There was some kind of scary intent within Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. His spear was shing at such a rapid pace that the shadows formed were overwhelming his opponentpletely. Within just a single second, he stabbed right at his opponent¡¯s head, throat, right and left legs, wrists¡­ every single part of his body. The Demonic Emissary could only defend himself from the rapid attacks.


    "Too fast! This Xue Ying is seriously moving too fast! I can not even see the shadows of his spear clearly. Is this his true strength? With just one move, he could simply kill me if i didn¡¯t parry!" Si Bai Rong was shocked. Yu Jing Qiu was hyperventting. She thought that having the status of a Silver Moon mage at such a young age meant that she was on the top of the world. Yet today, she was seeing a peak-Legend rank battle for the first time.


    In such circumstances, how much could a Silver Moon mage mean? Even if a Legend ranked mage was given enough time to prepare one¡¯s spells, if there was a sudden ambush, one would die before even blinking.


    "So fast." Everyone witnessing the scene had the same impression of Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique.


    Could a spear move this fast?


    Definitely. That was precisely what Xue Ying had been learning so far - a speed-oriented technique.


    With the strength of a peak-Legend ranker, a divine weapon like his Flying Snow God Spear, plus having achieved the Great Spear Mastery and the Dark Ice Spear Technique, all these were amassed by a single person. This situation was an asion to see how fast he be be.


    "Ah ah ah! Damn this! Get away from me!" The Demonic Emissary, his entire strength employed in defending against Xue Ying¡¯s attacks, decided to utilise his agility technique, and at the same time use his entire explosive strength to hack at Xue Ying with his two axes.


    "Peng!"


    Spear tip and axe-de met once again.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Flying Snow God Spear was being bent by the axe, but due to the suppleness in its body, it could withstand such a sh of force. Without wasting any of the energy, Xue Ying utilised the force contained in his bent spear against the Demonic Emissary, and whipped it out!


    "Die for me! Die, die, die for me!" The Demonic Emissary was now crazily attacking Xue Ying with his dual axes. He was using up the energy stored in his body, which caused him to be smaller in size, and at the same time his two axes acted as shields that protected him on each side. Thus, it was hard for Xue Ying to prate through his defence.


    Peng, peng, peng ¡­


    Every time they exchanged a move, Xue Ying would be forced to change his tactics.


    Even if he was being forced to retreat, he would simply twist his body in order to borrow energy from the iing force, as a sort of reflector.


    Even though he was being continuously suppressed ¡­ Xue Ying still gave his best to attack relentlessly.


    "Blood Axe - The Destroyer!" The Demonic Emissary screamed out in anger. The ck Qi that was previously surrounding his body went onto the two axes.


    "Not good!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed once he saw that. Even before touching the face of the axe, the moment his spear reached the ck Qi, he could feel the slippery toughness of the Qi. What was worse, the entire surface area of the blood axe had now be even greater, and its prowess had increased dramatically.


    Hu


    With a sweep, the ck Qi¡¯s area of effect became even greater.


    Peng!


    Xue Ying was startled by that hit, so much so that he had to retreat a few steps.


    "Die!" The Demonic Emissary suddenly charged towards him. His speed was much faster than Xue Ying¡¯s now. Coupled with his even more powerful weapon, he swung right towards his opponent.


    Xue Ying did not dare to parry against it. He could only hurry to dodge that attack.


    Hong!!! Under the power of the axe, the ground split up with a crack, creating a gap of at least 20-30 meters.


    "Hack, hack hack!" The Demonic Emissary was entirely focused on annihting his opponent. Ultimately, the Forbidden Technique he used had a limited time. Currently, he was fully utilising the ck Qi by imbuing it into his weapon. However, even though he had be more powerful, the consumption rate of his Qi was without a doubt greater as well. Thus, he had to kill Xue Ying as soon as possible.


    Dang, dang, dang! Xue Ying¡¯s agility movement was not as good as his opponent¡¯s. He was barely defending himself with his spear against the Demonic Emissary. It was a fact that his opponent was physically stronger than him, even more so after using a Forbidden Technique.


    Peng


    With another step, Xue Ying¡¯s back hit against the wall, causing a crack to spread across it.


    With the next attack, he swiftly dodged to the sides.


    "He shouldn¡¯t die¡­ right?" Jing Qiu¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Bai Rong was looking very anxious as well.


    "My Divine Lord is definitely going to win this battle." Lu Huai Ru was hiding in a corner, far away from the rest. Due to the fact that previously, he had trapped everyone within the Great Hall by enclosing it with the three huge gates, he knew that if his divine lord was to die, then he would die as well.


    ¡­


    Move by move, Xue Ying was having a harder and harder time dodging the attacks.


    Hu. Xue Ying threw in a sudden unexpected roll before dodging yet another dangerous attack.


    "The difference in strength between us is too huge! If it wasn¡¯t for me dodging the attacks, I¡¯d have died many times over. Guess the only way ahead is for me to use my primordial bloodline." Xue Ying suddenly retreated and jumped into the air. Before he had even reached the highest point, some blood-red Qi had already appeared over his body. With the appearance of his primordial bloodline, the killing intent in his eyes became even more biting-cold¡­

 Chapter 47 - A Part of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 47: A Part of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Ha ha ha, die for me!" Having the upper hand, The Demon Emissary didn¡¯t give Xue Ying any chance to react. He quickly followed up with a chop, rushing forward with the twin axes in his hands.


    Xue Ying twisted his body in the air, his spear thrusting out like a viper!


    Xiu!


    Xue Ying single-handedly thrust his spear mid-air. Due to its speed and length, the spear quickly arrived in front of the Demon Emissary.


    "So ruthless, so fast!" The Demon Emissary was startled. He had initially cornered Xue Ying, but now he was faced with a life threatening spear attack! "How is his spear technique so fast? It wasn¡¯t this fast a moment before!"


    His pair of Blood Axes instinctively folded up,pletely sealing the spear¡¯s attack options, just like a two-hinged door.


    "Peng"


    The spear tip and axe met head to head. Although this kind of one-handed throw focused on a quick and sudden attack, and its power was far less than a stab, sweep or strike, the Demon Emissary still felt his axe shaking.


    "You deserved to die." Xue Yingnded immediately, then rushed again towards the Demon Emissary. Snowkes fluttered, Xue Ying¡¯s spear became a mirage and started to attacked.


    ng, ng, ng¡­


    In a moment, the spear¡¯s after images appeared everywhere, with a much faster speed than before.


    The Demon Emissary was stunned. He panicked and instinctively defended, not daring to strike back, because this time Xue Ying¡¯s spear attack was too fast. It made the Demon Emissary feel if he tried attacking, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the spear. "How could the speed of his spear attack increase this much? Did he hide his full power before? Damn! Such a young brat, how could he be this strong?"


    Peng


    A momentter, the spear thrust hundreds of times towards the Demon Emissary, whirling furiously on its way.


    With his pair of Blood Axes, the Demon Emissary took a defence stance. With a peng sound, the Demon Emissary felt a violent power passed through the Blood Axe. He automatically stumbled back.


    Peng peng peng.


    Xue Ying furiously thrust, stabbed and sweeped with his spear.


    Xue Ying and his weapon merged together like a dragon, again and again, attacking frantically with a fascinating speed.


    The Demon Emissary constantly retreated. His movements were partially distorted, cold sweat flowing on his forehead.


    Hu!


    The sound of air being ripped apart rang aloud. The spear-head instantly broke in through the gap where the two Blood Axes crossed.


    Puchi!


    The Demon Emissary stared wide eyed, the Blood Axes in his hands fell down with a ng sound, resounding throughout the Great Hall.


    ¡­


    Hu. Xue Ying retracted his spear. There was a big bloody hole in Demon Emissary¡¯s throat. Blood gushed out while the Demon Emissary tried to cover the hole while he kept on staring. He unwillingly stared at ck-clothed youngster with a fierce spirit in front of him. As a person, he hade from a big n¡¯s protector family, step by step climbing up, infamous for his viciousness, and honored as the Blood Axe Legend Knight¡­


    He had done anything for strength.


    He had ughtered a big n¡¯s young master and his troops for a top grade Dou Qi technique. He had been able to get ahold of theplete Dou Qi technique after a few rounds of torture and interrogation.


    He had annihted an innocent n for a godly weapon, the Blood Axe.


    After being banished to the Infernal World, he had looked for a Demon God to help him escape from the Infernal World. The other party agreed to help him, and even gifted him a forbidden technique. He eventually gritted his teeth and chose to abandon the Xia n, relying on the Demon God and bing a Demon God Emissary.


    He managed to escaped to the Mortal World with great difficulty. He had barely recovered half of his strength, when he suddenly died in the hands of a young and fameless Great Spear Master.


    "You¡­ you¡­" the Demon God¡¯s Emissary stared at Xue Ying, when suddenly he saw a faint blood colored Qi flowing around Xue Ying.


    "Pri¡­ primor¡­ " his eyes were wide open, but they had already dulled out, blood gushing out when he tried to speak. He stared at Xue Ying, "Remember¡­ my¡­ name¡­ Xue¡­"


    The Demon God Emissary¡¯s body twitched for a moment, and then with a pu sound, he fell to his knees, his body powerlessly falling to the ground. Fresh blood slowly began spreading from his body, drenching the ground.


    Just like that, an ambitious and ruthless person in the eyes of mortals, the Blood Axe Knight, ¡®Qiu Fan¡¯, had met his demise.


    The other people in the hall didn¡¯t know this Demon God Emissary¡¯s name. Even Lu Huai Ru, the protector of the holy ground didn¡¯t know his origin. After he had escaped from the Infernal World, the Xia n still wanted to kill him, so he hadn¡¯t dared to leak any information rted to his identity.


    The only one who recognized him just had been Tang Xiong, who had lived for more than 160 years. Unfortunately, Tang Xiong was now already dead.


    As for Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and Si Bai Rong, they had no idea, since he was an expert from olden times.


    "You¡¯re called Xue?" Xue Ying hadn¡¯t heard it clearly. He slightly shook his head while looking at the Demon God Emissary¡¯s corpse, "No matter who you are, you are the first Legend ranker I¡¯ve fought with. I will surely remember you."


    While speaking, Xue Ying also took off two magical storage rings from the Demon God Emissary and bound them with his qi.


    "So spacious!"


    Xue Ying was surprised.


    These two rings¡¯ storage space was really spacious. One of them was three meters in width, length and height, and the other one also had a simr capacity. This magical storage item¡¯s capacity could be considered huge. Previously, Xue Ying had always carried his weapon box on his back because he had no magical storage item big enough to store it in his possessions. Moreover, it also took time to assemble and disassemble the spear, which could be detrimental at a crucial moment.


    "Now there¡¯s no need to disassemble it, I can conveniently use it at anytime. I can also store several short spears." He was very pleased, so he smiled slightly. Xue Ying also checked the two storage rings¡¯ contents.


    Gold notes, darts, shield, axe, some bottles, food, alcohol, ¡­ ¡­


    A lot of food filled the storage space, just like a small warehouse.


    ¡­


    The hall was quiet.


    Jing Qiu and Si Bai Rong, holding their breath while looking at the scene from behind pirs in the corner of the hall. Countless snowkes were fluttering around the vile Demon God Emissary who was now impaled with a spear, right through his throat. Xue Ying went to his side and pulled out his spear.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying won?" Si Bai Rong held his breath. Actually, after the Demon God Emissary had cast the forbidden technique and after Xue Ying¡¯s Primordial Bloodline had activated, Jing Qiu and Si Bai Rong couldn¡¯t follow their battle anymore.


    It was simply too fast!


    For Legend rankers, people with power levels beneath them were no different from insects.


    Only when one reaches the Legend rank can one embark on their own path. There was even some who stood at the peak of Legend rank and yet was not inferior to a Transcendent.


    "So powerful. This Dong Bo Xue Ying is this powerful and he¡¯s just 22 years old?" Jing Qiu felt shocked. She had met many young talents at the Eternal Wind Academy. She herself was also praised as a peerless talent, but she now discovered¡­ that this Dong Bo Xue Ying was the greatest genius she had evere across. An incredible 22 year old Legend Ranker.


    And just now, he had killed another powerful Legend ranker.


    Jing Qiu started to admire Xue Ying, while also feeling grateful to him, because it could be said that she had been saved by Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    "Demon God Emissary, the great Demon God Emissary lost? He died?" Lu Huai Ru, who was hiding in the distance, waspletely stunned. He looked at the distant corpse of the Demon God Emissary, fresh blood still flowing. His heart turned cold.


    The three huge gates of the Great Hall had enclosed them. The Great Hall waspletely sealed in order to prevent intruders from escaping.


    It would take a long time to open the gates. These powerful assassins sent by the Dragon Mountain Manor, especially that Dong Bo Xue Ying, could kill him instantly.


    "I¡¯m finished¡­ "


    Lu Huai Ru had no intention to beg for mercy.


    He knew that, with his identity of a demon cult leader within the holy grounds of Azure River County, no one would dare to let him go.


    "Damn it! Damn the wretched Dragon Mountain Manor!" He bitterly nced at the three persons before him. A strange disk appeared in his hand, and he suddenly startedughing maniacally. Hisugh echoed inside the Great Hall, "Ha Ha Ha¡­ Let¡¯s die together! Oh, Great Demon God, here Ie!"


    At the same time, he suddenly rotated the disk in his hand.

 Chapter 48 - Are you okay?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Are you okay?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Someone who had be a Demon Cult Leader was definitely a crazy believer!


    Moreover, the devils and demons had found ways to infiltrate the Xia n since long ago, and hadn¡¯t beenpletely eradicated yet, even up to this point. They also had many powerful skills like Devil God¡¯s oath, space-time contract and all sorts of other methods. All these could be used topletely control the core elite believers! To bepletely submissive both in life and death, the soul would reside in the Devil God¡¯s ce. Living or dead, they would forever serve the Devil God.


    "Not good!" Xue Ying¡¯s face changed when he looked in the distance at Lu Huai Ru, whose face portrayed hysterical insanity.


    Boom!!!


    The great hall floor suddenly surged upwards. Immediately afterwards, the floorpletely exploded. The great hall¡¯s pirs also copsed and exploded one by one.


    Jing Qiu and Si Bai Rong, who were hiding in the corner, also became pale.


    Ning, ning, ning.


    It was toote for Jing Qiu to cast a powerful magic spell. She could only cast some weak spells for protection. The frost armor she cast over her body was already the best spell she had at the moment, but it only could defend against a Silver Moon knight¡¯s attack power for a while. Jing Qiu also cast an angled frost wall in front of her.


    She clearly want to reduce the impact as much as possible with the angled frost wall, but at the moment, the whole great hall was exploding. The scale of which made Jing Qiu terrified, could her magic resist the impact?


    "No, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die¡­" Si Bai Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. He immediately crouched down, hiding behind the angled frost wall. He also saw Jing Qiu, who waspletely enveloped by the frost armor. His eyes shed with coldness, instantly grabbing Jing Qiu¡¯s arm and pulling her to stand in front of him.


    A Silver Moon Mage¡¯s defense could also deflect a lot of an attack¡¯s force.


    "Si Bai Rong!" Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    "Jing Qiu, just sacrifice yourself for me. I can take care of your Yu n in exchange." Si Bai Rong fully hid behind Jing Qiu¡¯s body, making her, his shield. The frost armor had a damage reduction effect. Otherwise, the vibrations caused by a knight¡¯s attack could vibrate a mage to death. It was due to this effect of the frost armor that Si Bai Rong considered Jing Qiu as the best shield.


    With Jing Qiu in front as his cover, his chances of survival increased significantly. As for whether Jing Qiu lived or died? He didn¡¯t care.


    Although he had always been wooing Jing Qiu, this was because of Jing Qiu¡¯s strength and appearance. Faced with a life or death situation, he undoubtedly valued his own little life more than hers. He still hadn¡¯t lived long enough.


    "Damn, wretched Si Bai Rong!!!" Jing Qiu was shocked and furious. She had initially crouched at the bottom of the angled frost wall, with her hands positioned in front of her. However, because she was grabbed by Si Bai Rong, it had be difficult to protect herself, so the possibility of her dying had now increased significantly.


    She was angry.


    However, she was unable to break free, a Silver Moon knight¡¯s strength was too much for her.


    She hadn¡¯t been killed by the fearful Demon God Emissary, but in the end she would die at the hands of Si Bai Rong¡­ it was so unfair.


    ¡­


    "Not good."


    The moment he felt the floor starting to explode, Xue Ying immediately reacted. A ck shield appeared in his left hand. This shield came from the Demon God Emissary¡¯s magical storage rings.


    A spear in his right hand and a shield in his left hand.


    Sou!


    Lightning fast, Xue Ying charged into the distance. At this time, he hadpletely merged with his Primordial Bloodline. A faint blood-red aura circled around his body. His speed soaring frighteningly fast, he fluttered around the room. Most of the floor had already exploded, many stone floor pieces, big and small, flew apart at an astonishing speed.


    ng, ng, ng, the shield in his left hand continuously blocked the stones, while the Flying Snow God Spear whipped some of the bigger stones away, crashing them into the walls or into some pirs, and sending them as far away as possible.


    In the middle of the explosion¡­


    Xue Ying instantly rushed for more than 100 meters towards Jing Qiu and Si Bai Rong, who were currently hiding behind the angled frost wall. Although he had a shield in one hand and the Flying Snow God Spear in the other hand, some of the debri would still hit his body. The explosion residue thrown around were numerous and they wereing from every direction, while all this time he only used his physical power so he could move faster.


    With his Legend ranker power, Power Bloodline might and protective dou qi, this kind of explosion could barely hurt him. Most of the stones burst apart from his protective dou qi, only a small number of stones passing through and puncturing holes in his clothes. Even so, Xue Ying¡¯s body was stronger and tougher.


    His body easily resisted the impact from the explosion.


    "This Si Bai Rong!" Xue Ying rushed over to them. When he saw that Si Bai Rong had used Jing Qiu as a shield, a cold glint shed in his eyes. "Really shameless!"


    "Get lost!"


    Xue Ying grabbed Jing Qiu with one hand, while simultaneously kicking Si Bai Rong¡¯s body. Si Bai Rong immediately turned pale.


    Peng!


    How much force did Xue Ying¡¯s kick have? Si Bai Rong was sent flying with his body curled up, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Although he had grabbed Jing Qiu¡¯s arm a moment before, the frost armor automatically absorbed the pulling force, so Jing Qiu didn¡¯t suffer any harm at all. The female mage could only stare at her savior.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t hesitate. He retracted the Flying Snow God Spear, hugged Jing Qiu with one hand, and with the other he picked the biggest shield avable to block their back from the explosion¡¯s impact.


    ¡­


    Jing Qiu had been filled with despair when Si Bai Rong grabbed her and used her as a shield, leaving her vulnerable to the impact of the explosion.


    However, a ck clothed youth had suddenly flown across the distance with terrifying speed. He¡¯d been so fast that he left behind numerous after images. Jing Qiu saw multiple Xue Yings with the Flying Snow God Spear in one hand and a shield in the other handing their way, his expression sharp and perfectly calm, not a shred of panic on his face.


    Xue Ying was deflecting all of the exploded rocks, stone pirs and numerous debris.


    At this moment¡­


    Jing Qiu felt that Xue Ying¡¯s body was enveloped by light, just like the great heroes of the legends!


    At this moment, her feelings were aroused.


    Peng.


    Xue Ying had kicked Si Bai Rong with one foot and simultaneously pressed Jing Qiu to his chest, protecting her. Although there was ayer of frost armor between them, but Jing Qiu suddenly felt at ease, just like a child in her father¡¯s arms.


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t focusing on unnecessary things, he made sure the shield covered their backs.


    Rumble rumble¡­ ¡­


    Countless stones wereing from every direction. The explosion this time had caused the whole hall to copse. The stones in the ceiling and walls were all crumbling down. Debris of different sizes came towards them in a shower. "No!" A shrill scream came from Si Bai Rong. Against this wave of explosion, he struggled to defend himself with a shield, but after getting hit by numerous stones, his body protective dou qi shattered. After that, his weak body couldn¡¯t resist at all. In mere moments, numerous cuts appeared on his body. After several hits on his head, his consciousness faded and he died.


    It was extremely difficult to protect one¡¯s life when facing such an explosion. Perhaps only a Legend ranker could have survived.


    Heng. Xue Ying squatted, Jing Qiu¡¯s body pressed against his,pletely protected. Xue Ying¡¯s left hand prated into the ground, positioning the shield so it could protect them from the impact.


    Bang bang bang!


    Numerous stones came falling down, and the nted frost wall copsed, not able to withstand their assault any longer. Quite a number of them pounded against the shield, several stones even hitting Xue Ying¡¯s feet.


    Humph! Xue Ying¡¯s left hand clutched deep into the ground. He tried to stabilize their bodies while the shield in his right hand was blocking the stones. He waspletely focused on fending off the impact.


    Under Xue Ying¡¯s protection, Jing Qiu wasn¡¯t affected at all. Her head lowered, she could only see Xue Ying¡¯s palm tightly gripping the floor.


    Looking at his powerful hand, Jing Qiu felt at ease.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly - an urgent warning.


    Rumble rumble¡­ ¡­


    The whole hall copsed, boulders falling from above.


    Xue Ying immediately enveloped his body over Jing Qiu to protect her. At the same time, he positioned his shield above them. The whole hall copsed with ¡®rumble¡¯ sounds, numerous stones falling down. Almost instantly, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were covered by thickyers of stones.


    ¡­


    Slowly, the surroundings quieted down.


    The shield was still above their heads.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were beneath it, enveloped in darkness. After the explosion had gradually dissipated, their surroundings turned pitch ck.


    Heng. Xue Ying frowned slightly. His right leg was crushed, but considering his body¡¯s strength, this was nothing more than a flesh wound.


    "Are you okay?" Jing Qiu asked him worriedly. She had heard Xue Ying¡¯s grunt, .


    "I¡¯m fine." Xue Ying¡¯s voice was still calm, although his right arm supporting the shield felt tense. The pressure from the weight of the debris was around 15,000-20,000 kilograms, "Wait a moment. I will break open from under the rocks so we can get out."

 Chapter 49 - Making Profits and Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 49: Making Profits and Returning Home</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the darkness, Jing Qiu was currently experiencing a very special feeling.


    Before, under the pressure of the Demonic God Emissary, she had already givene to terms with dying. Yet, unknowingly, the ever-ordinary Xue Ying suddenly came to her rescue, disying shocking strength in battling and killing the Emissary! Then came the suicidal Lu Huai Ru, who had decided to drag everyone within the Hall down with him. At this point, her life was threatened again, as she was being used as a shield for Si Bai Rong.


    And yet again, she was saved.


    Within the darkness, buried under the numerous rocks, Jing Qiu was experiencing hundreds ofplex emotions.


    Peng! With a loud bang, Xue Ying used his arm¡¯s strength to lift the shield above him, pushing away the countless rocks.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xue Ying wrapped his hand around Jing Qiu¡¯s waist before explosively leaping up and away. At the same time, with the shield in his other hand, he smacked away everything blocking their way.


    One would think that this way, with one hand hugging onto a beautiful female mage¡¯s waist, he would certainly feel lovely. However, in reality, because of the frost armour that had been enveloping Jing Qiu, the feeling of hugging her was really ordinary - cold and hard, andpletely ufortable.


    Boom! Landing on top of the debris, Xue Ying let go of Jing Qiu.


    "You best be careful. Even with the copse of the entire Great Hall, there is the possibility of debris falling again. That frost armour of yours should always be kept on." Xue Ying swept a nce across the surroundings. Everything was in crumbles, excluding the inner castle¡¯s first and second level¡¯s pirs, which were currently holding up several of the stone floors above them.


    Should any of the supporting pirs move, or should the walls be tilted the slightest bit, the delicate bnce would break, causing the copse of the entire ceiling. Regardless, asionally, some rocks would still fall.


    These were undoubtedly harmless to any powerful Knights, though the same could not be said for the physically weak mages. Thus, it was extremely important for them to have defensive spells protecting their bodies.


    "En." Jing Qiu nodded. "You¡­"


    Sou. Xue Ying was already far away from her, his long spear digging through the debris, in search of corpses.


    However, under such explosive power, even the now dead Demonic God Emissary would be paste. After all, this kind of explosion could easily kill any Silver Moon Knight. If under no protection, regardless of whether it was Tang Xiong, or the Demonic God Emissary, or Lu Huai Ru, their bodies would be so fragmented that nobody would be able to recognise them. It was the same case for Si Bai Rong.


    "I¡¯ve found all of their belongings. Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying walked towards Jing Qiu.


    "Alright." Jing Qiu nodded, then both headed outs of the inner chambers. With the copse of the entire Great Hall and of the upper levels, Jing Qiu and Xue Ying had an easy time navigating their way out of this ce.


    Even if the roads ahead were blocked, with the strength of a Legend ranker, Xue Ying would easily open up a path.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, thank you," Jing Qiu said gratefully, "Thank you for saving me. If you weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d have definitely died."


    When considering the previous disastrous situation, even if Xue Ying chose not to save her, it would have been perfectly reasonable and understandable.


    "It¡¯s nothing. To me, such an action is simply a small matter. To you, however, it meant living or dying." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes had a glint of cold as he spoked. "I just never would have thought that Si Bai Rong could be so shameless."


    A knight holding a mage as a shield?


    That was a first for Xue Ying.


    "I, too, never thought he could do such a thing." Jing Qiu did not hold anything against Bai Rong. After all, he had died from the explosion. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, do not worry. I will take everything regarding Si Bai Rong¡¯s matter to my grave. As for anything regarding this mission, I will keep it a secret as well."


    After all, Jing Qiu felt that Xue Ying hiding his true strength until the veryst moment was his own business. Thus, she had no reason to bber about it to others.


    Xue Ying gave her a smile.


    "Ah, your leg is bleeding!" Jing Qiu suddenly realised that there were some bloodstains on Xue Ying¡¯s leg, caused by the explosion.


    "Haha, the bleeding has long stopped. Even the blood has dried up. This is an insignificant flesh wound!" The stronger a Knight¡¯s body, the faster its healing rate. Even now, no wound nor scars could be seen around the supposedly wounded area.


    The two of them walked side by side out of the castle.


    The male in ck, the female garbed in azure and covered by an externalyer of frost armour.


    "It¡¯s Liang Yong." After walking for a while, they finally saw his body. After all, the entire inner castle had an area of up to 1-2 miles. The explosion had only destroyed the basement, also affecting the first and second levels of the inner castle. Still, in the end, the octagonal shape of the inner castle had remained unaffected, including the hallway where Liang Yong had died.


    "At least his whole body was left intact," Xue Ying said.


    ¡­


    The two of them exited the inner castle. They finally reached the courtyard, frozen by Jing Qiu¡¯s frost spell. The ordinary soldiers had long ago escaped from this ce.


    Xue Ying looked upwards, spotting the flying-ship with his terrifying vision, even amidst the dark skies and at the distance of a few hundred meters.


    "Come on down," Xue Ying shouted out, his voice reverberating across the silent dark sky.


    Hu¡ª


    In the skies, the silver flying-ship, on constant surveince, responded and came flying down towards Xue Ying.


    "Just you two?" The Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s two members of personnel came walking out, asking, "What about the rest? Si Bai Rong?"


    "They died," Xue Ying said whilst taking out three important storage treasures, "This armband belongs to Liang Yong, the other protective band belongs to Si Bai Rong, and this ring is Tang Xiong¡¯s. Please take these and return them back to their families!"


    "All of them died? What exactly happened?" The two Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s members of personnel were shocked. One of them took the three storage treasures from Xue Ying. Within Dragon Mountain Manor, such cases were a norm, where people died and their storage treasures were retrieved to be given back to their families. Over time, these actions had turned into an unwritten rule. Even though most of the stored treasures were returned, there were still cases when those partaking in the same mission took away some of the deceased¡¯s items.


    The knight from Dragon Mountain Manor looked at Xue Ying, then epted the fact as it was.


    Even if they had taken away some of the extremely precious treasure, there was no evidence!


    In reality ¡ª


    Xue Ying hadn¡¯t taken a single item from the storage treasures of the three deceased knights. Liang Yong¡¯s armband had been actually found within Si Bai Rong¡¯s storage treasure! If not for Xue Ying, it was very likely that Liang Yong¡¯s storage treasure would have been snatched away by Bai Rong.


    ¡®I actually thought that Si Bai Rong had a lot of treasures¡­ Who could have known that he was so poor!¡¯Xue Ying thought silently to himself. Having searched the storage treasures carefully, he understood that Tang Xiong was even richer than Bai Rong! Apparently, the big ¡®Si n¡¯ was very strict in financial matters. A cowardly young master who was not willing to venture out by himself hadn¡¯t received much.


    He who had such a rich-looking appearance, didn¡¯t have deep pockets after all! Instead of depending on others, why not rely only on himself, tempering his character through many life and death experiences, just as Tang Xiong did?


    Of course, the total value of the three deceased¡¯ treasures could hardlypare to even the slightest bit of the Demonic God Emissary¡¯s!


    ¡®This Emissary¡­ is seriously rich.¡¯ Each time he recalled what he had seen, he felt astounded.


    How could he know the story behind this Demonic God Emissary and the circumstances of how he hade to be? Xue Ying couldn¡¯t possible know that it was only after he had killed a Legend ranker with strengthparable to his that the Emissary could obtain the two huge space storage rings.


    ¡®I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, was previously extremely tight on gold. Yet now, I guess one could say that within the entire Azure River County, I¡¯m one of the top ten richest people,¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself. ¡®Only several other Legend rankers couldpete with me in terms of wealth. En. En. This time when I go back, I shall buy some protective equipment for my brother, and give him these powerful spell scrolls from the storage treasure.¡¯


    Spell scrolls were spells that could move the heaven and earth, although they required the guidance of a mage. Knights could never utilise these scrolls by themselves.


    Of course, in front of a Legend ranker¡­ a Legend ranker whoprehended the realm of ¡®One with the World¡¯¡­ such a person could control the forces of nature, and thus, such spell scrolls would not be able to disy their might at all.


    Only another Legend ranker or a Transcendent could threaten someone of the Legend rank!


    ¡®Let me improve the protection of my Snowrock Castle as well. En. I should also buy a good staff for that girl You Yue." After so many years, this was the first time Xue Ying felt so rich. Acquiring the treasure from the Demonic God Emissary who had lived for so many years, was obviously worth so much more than any other Legend ranker¡¯s wealth in an ordinary n.


    "It¡¯s Lu Huai Ru who wanted everyone to die with him, causing the explosion that caused the entire castle to copse. You will understand when take a look," Jing Qiu said sinctly.


    "Bent Tai Town¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor will be dispatching someone to take over this area. Let¡¯s bring you two back to the county city first."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu nodded, then headed up onto the flying-ship.


    It was only on top of the flying-ship that Jing Qiu finally dropped her frost armour. She looked towards Xue Ying, who was sitting cross-legged at the moment. "Xue Ying, when we reach the County City, are you preparing to go straight back home?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Which part of Azure River County do you live in?


    "Water Rites Town¡¯s Snowrock Castle. Mage Jing Qiu is always wee to visit my small territory." Xue Yingughed.


    "Water Rites Town?"


    Jing Qiu lightly nodded.


    Within the pitch-ck skies shrouded by night, the flying-ship advanced in the moonless night. As the wind blew faintly, Jing Qiu felt a little upsurge in her heart. It was only a momentter that she slowly calmed down from the previous adrenaline-filled battle. What had happened today would be forever etched into her mind.

 Chapter 50 - An Exchange Between Mages

    <h4>Chapter 50: An Exchange Between Mages</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The dawn of the next day. The flying-ship finally arrived at the County City¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "I¡¯ll be returning to the Eternal Wind Academy today. Due to the explosion from before, I have gained some insights regarding my frost armour. Thus, when I return, I¡¯ll be spending a long time trying to further my understanding, and will not have the chance toe to the Azure River County for the time being." Jing Qiu had just sat onto a fiery-red bird before she unknowingly suddenly said those words.


    "Eternal Wind Academy? I¡¯ve never actually set foot on that ce before. I¡¯ll definitely visit it when I¡¯ve the time." Xue Ying freelymented.


    "En."


    Jing Qiu did not say anything else. The fiery-red bird began flying off with the green-robed mage on it, her hair fluttering about as she flew towards the distant skies.


    She turned behind, giving onest look at the miniature-looking Dragon Mountain Manor from a distance, before resuming her journey southwards.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying set off on his Snowstrider Horse out of the Dragon Mountain Manor, beforeing to a shop in another part within the county. This shop specialised in mage equipment. Due to the rarity of mages in the world, customers were few and far in between.


    "Neigh~~~"Xue Ying came down from his horse, passing its reins to a caretaker.


    "Young master, this way please." Immediately, a female attendant came, inviting him in.


    "Introduce me to all your frost-rted heaven¡¯s grade mage equipment." Xue Ying said candidly. Though it appeared that the female attendant was looking at him strangely after hearing that ¡­ Introduce everything? This customer sure was rude¡­ Was it a ruse or was this man really someone with power? Regardless, that female attendant still brought Xue Ying around, briefly describing all the equipment within the shop one by one.


    "Frost Wristband, Heaven¡¯s grade! It has a small-scale frost domain matrix built within, and a strong attacking powerparable to a third of a Meteor mage¡¯s frost domain¡¯s power!" The female attendant was extremely familiar with the item. "With it, any ordinary mage will have the capability to disy a ¡®small-scale frost domain¡¯."


    "Continue." Xue Ying immediately decided that this item was something he wanted as well.


    "This wristband is a middle heaven¡¯s grade equipment. There¡¯s an array formation within that allows its wielder to have power rivalling the Turbulent Arrow spell cast by any mage within the heaven¡¯s rank."


    Xue Ying was choosing as he mentally made a list of the items he wanted to buy.


    There were spell matrices inscripted within the mage equipment. These matrices are fixed and stable. Any mage could simply instill their magic power into the matrix to activate it. This was extremely convenient for any mage! Of course, there exists a downside to this as the matrix inscripted could not be strengthened. In order to be a powerful mage, it would still be better for one to discover and understand more via research for the sake ofing up with even more powerful spell matrices.


    As for battling a Legend ranker, with his control over the forces of nature, a Silver Moon mage would still be unable to disy the spell within even with the activation of the matrices inscripted within the equipment.


    Thus, to be strong independently without the aid of equipment was still crucial!


    Of course¡­


    The chances of meeting a Legend ranker was quite negligible. Furthermore, his brother was currently still an ordinary mage, thus the only spell matrix he could activate would be that of the heaven¡¯s grade mage equipment. As for Meteor rank mage equipment, he certainly won¡¯t be able to disy its prowess.


    "En. Not bad." After some careful screening, Xue Ying has decided. "This, this, this and that. That too, and this too. Please give me all of these."


    The female attendant widened her eyes and opened her mouth widely.


    What Xue Ying chose was actually all Heaven¡¯s grade mage equipment! And what was its significance? Usually, such equipment would rival about 30-40 percent of a Meteor mage¡¯s power, or that the equipment was considered to be of a more extraordinary kind.


    "Please calcte how much do all these cost." Xue Ying instructed the attendant.


    "Oh yes, please give me that staff as well, and this mage¡¯s robe." Xue Ying was buying a staff and robe for You Yue as well. The cost of the staff was much cheaper than everything else - it costs 2000 gold. After all, the sole purpose of a mage¡¯s staff was to allow them to cast their spells. In the hands of a novice mage, even the best staff in the world would be under-utilised.


    As for the mage¡¯s robe, it was actually a Heaven grade mage equipment and thus, was much more expensive - at 18,000 gold.


    Xue Ying¡¯s rtion with You Yue was quite good, thus giving her these items would suffice. After all, she was not as close to him aspared to Xue Ying¡¯s brother.


    "This young master." At this moment, even the owner of the shop was being called over. He said, "These five Heaven grade equipments are more expensive. Rounding up, they cost a total of 200,000 gold! As for the staff and robe, that will add up to another 20,000 gold! Haha, I¡¯ll round up further to a total of 200,000 gold! How about that? I hope for this young master toe visit us more regrly in the future. I¡¯ll definitely give you even more discount. Within this Azure River County, I dare not say that my shop is the cheapest, but it is certainly one of the cheapest out there selling mage equipment!"


    Within this entire county, how many people dared to freely spend 200,000 gold in one go!? It was just like that Bent de Gai Bin who piged for so many years in his life, before earning so much gold¡­


    Only those with a rich background will dare to splurge so much in a single purchase. This kind of customer must definitely be treated well in order to maintain a good rtionship with him.


    "En." Xue Ying nodded.


    "May I know who this young master is?" The shopkeeper asked softly.


    "Dong Bo. You may call me Dong Bo." Xue Ying said.


    "Young master Dong Bo, our Red-Moon Manor has many branches within the entire Tranquil Sun Province. This is a VIP token of our shop. With it, you can purchase any item from any of our branches with a 10% discount." The shopkeeper immediately took out a violet-gold te that was crafted by a mage and gave it to Xue Ying.


    The shopkeeper decided that the moment he got back home, he would definitely investigate carefully who exactly was this person within the entire Azure River County that could splurge 200,000 gold so freely.


    ¡­


    After the purchase, Xue Ying once again went off in search of some refiner equipment, some clothes befitting a Silver Moon Knight for himself , and of course, some items for his two uncles. It was only after buying all these did Xue Ying finally set off to his homnd - Water Rites Town.


    After two days of journey, he finally reached Snowrock Castle in the evening.


    "Finally, I¡¯m home."Xue Ying looked from a distance, the towering Snowrock Mountain and the castle situated right on top of its peak. He felt joy. He was finally home.


    tter¡­


    The horse ran at top speed, and within moments, he finally reached the castle grounds.


    "Our Lord has returned!"


    "Our Lord has returned! Quick, go and inform young master Qin Shi!"


    The entire castle began buzzing with excitement. The drop-bridge started dropping down alongside the opening of the gates.


    Zong Ling and Tong San came to the city gate entrance excitedly to wee their Lord.


    "Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong." Xue Ying said with a smile as he disembarked from his horse.


    "Your journey back home must have been tiring. Qing Shi was currently still with his teacher. The servants have already gone to inform him about your return. I believe that Qing Shi and You Yue will be very excited." Zong Ling said happily.


    Xue Ying nodded and started preparing his presents for them.


    "Oh right, I¡¯ve some news for you. Just before, a famous mage from the Si n, ¡®Si Chen¡¯ came to our castle." Zong Ling stated.


    "Si n?" Xue Ying frowned. Was it because of the death of Si Bai Rong? But judging from reasoning, the Si n would not know who actually participated in the mission. The Dragon Mountain Manor would not tell them. Jing Qiu, too, said she would keep it a secret. Furthermore, she had long gone back to her academy.


    "Just two days ago, this mage Si Chen came here in search of Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi. Both of them are Meteor-rank mage. ording to what I heard, both of them have some discoveries which required an exchange of information." Zong Ling said, "Xue Ying, you should know the status of the Si n within our Azure River County. I do not dare to slight them. Though it¡¯s good that you have returned. He has been studying at the Great Mage¡¯s building all this while. It¡¯s better that you visit him."


    "En." Xue Ying nodded.


    What a coincidence?


    During the mission, he met the Si n¡¯s Si Bai Rong. Now, there was mage Si Chen in his castle. However, it was highly probable that these two matters were unrted because he came here 2 days ago.


    ¡®It seems like I am fated to meet with the Si n¡­¡¯ Xue Ying silently thought to himself.


    "Uncle Zong, please send someone to invite this young master of the Si n to dinner tomorrow." Xue Ying instructed.

 Chapter 51 - Ji Rong

    <h4>Chapter 51: Ji Rong</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    That night within Snowrock Castle.


    The long table was filled with a variety of dishes. Xue Ying was seated right at the head of the table, with Zong Ling and Tong San on his left and right respectively. Opposite him was his brother and his female friend, with You Yue beside on her other side.


    "Brother, this is Ji Rong, one of teacher¡¯s disciples as well. She also lives within Water Rites Town." Qing Shi had a slight blush on his face, even though he still said it simply.


    "Ji Rong? Haha¡­" Xue Yingughed haughtily, "you can call me big brother like how Qing Shi does!"


    "Ji Rong meets Xue Ying big brother." Ji Rong said crisply, her voice was soothing to the ear.


    This Miss Ji Rong seemed to be quite young, as young as his little brother. She was not that tall, and can be considered petite. Although, with her beautiful eyes, she could also be called a beauty. Quite a fitting pair with his brother. Unknowingly¡­ his little brother had already grown up from that small snotty child to having a girlfriend by his side.


    Having said that, he himself had not even dated a girl before in his life! Even though he was quite close with You Yue, he was not in the mood to rify his rtionship with her as the matter of saving his parents was still looming overhead.


    "Even though we¡¯re only meeting for the first time, I¡¯ve prepared a little gift for you. Please ept it." Xue Ying said, while taking out a white crystal box.


    "Go ept it!" Qing Shi encouraged his girlfriend.


    Ji Rong walked towards Xue Ying, receiving the gift from him. "Thank you, big brother Xue Ying."


    "Haha¡­" Xue Yingughed happily. Although he was a little embarrassed of thevish gifts he bought for his little brother, You Yue, Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, he did not think of getting one for his little brother¡¯s girlfriend. After all, this was his first time meeting her, and thus, he momentarily forgot about her! It was only after knowing that his brother was bringing his girlfriend to dinner that he hurriedly prepared an appropriate gift for her.


    Fortunately, the mission he partook this time was very rewarding. Within the storage treasure of that Demonic Emissary was a box of Jewelry which should have been obtained from somewhere on the emissary¡¯s journey. After calcting the worth of all the jewelry within the box, the total value should amount to 10,000 gold. Thus, Xue Ying selected one of the beautiful jewelry from within, and enclosed it inside a beautiful crystal box before giving it to Ji Rong. It should approximately be worth a thousand gold.


    Still, she was only his little brother¡¯s girlfriend, and not his fianc¨¦e. Thus, 1000 gold was considered to be the right value for her! After all, in some parts of the county, there are families who worked for an entire year only to earn a thousand gold.


    "Brother, this time, you came back quite early."


    "This time, I went to the County City to buy some gifts for you and You Yue." Xue Ying smiled at his words. "You Yue, this is for you."


    After saying, Xue Ying took out a staff and a purple mage robe for her.


    "Xue Ying big brother, this is for me?" You Yue hesitated after looking at the gifts. She could immediately discern that the staff was very valuable and the robe was extraordinary. "This staff is made of Wind Yin Wood, and is very precious. I¡­"


    "Since I¡¯ve already decided to give you, just ept it." Xue Ying nodded smilingly. That staff was only worth 2000 gold, whereas that robe worth 18,000 gold! Being a heaven¡¯s grade mage protective equipment, it would definitely cost a lot.


    ¡®If I let this little brat know that the robe is for a Heaven Mage, I doubt she will ept it.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled.


    "En." You Yue finally epted the gifts.


    Ji Rong, who was seated beside You Yue, looked at that staff and the mage. Her expression changed slightly.


    "Brother, what about me? Didn¡¯t you say you bought something for me too?" Qing Shi could no longer remain patient after that.


    "What¡¯s the hurry?" Xue Ying nced at him. "Looking at you behaving like a monkey¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you after dinner."


    "You are doing this deliberately!" Qing Shi felt helpless after hearing that.


    "Precisely. I¡¯m deliberately doing this. Mages usually have patience, so take this as an opportunity to discipline yourself." Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    "Oh." Qing Shi could only obediently listen to his brother¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    Having finished dinner, You Yue retreated to her room within the castle. After all, there was already a small courtyard prepared for her to stay at.


    As for Qing Shi, he brought his girlfriend back to the Great Mage¡¯s building.


    "Ji Rong, what did brother give you?" Qing Shi and Ji Rong were walking side by side.


    It was only now that Ji Rong finally opened that crystal box.


    Within it was a ne with an aquamarine gem. In the darkness, there was a faint green glow emitting from the aquamarine itself.


    "A top-grade aquamarine ne! I¡¯m afraid this would cost at least a thousand gold¡­" Ji Rong was stunned. Being a mage, she would naturally know about the many materials and gems in the world.


    "So valuable!?" Qing Shi was shocked. "My brother is generous, right?"


    "Generous, indeed he is very generous!" Ji Rong kept her crystal box, thinking for a while before asking softly, "Dong Bo Qing Shi, do you know how much the staff that you brother gave You Yue is worth?"


    "That staff? The one made of Wind Yin Wood? I guess it should be around 2000 gold!" Qing Shi replied casually, "You Yue has been with us for a long time! So I guess her rtion with my big brother should be very good. For a long period of time, he did not give her a staff at all. Naturally, it is expected for him to give such a good staff to her for the first time."


    "Hmph!" Ji Rong snorted, "I¡¯m not talking about the staff. I¡¯m talking about the robe! That mage robe he gave her!"


    "Mage equipment?" Qing Shi stared at her, "Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?"


    "Kong You Yue was seated beside me, so definitely, I saw everything. That robe is actually a mage¡¯s equipment! There is even a marking on top of it inscripted by Master Refiner ¡®Yan Wen¡¯. The equipment refined by Master Refiner ¡®Yan Wen¡¯ are at the very least, Earth grade, with most of them being Heaven¡¯s grade!" Ji Rong coldly snorted.


    "You sure you did not mistake it for something else ?" Qing Shi did not dare to believe.


    "I am a mage, so how could I mistake it for something else?" Ji Rong had an inexplicable look on her face. "Great Refiner Yan Wen only refines Earth grade equipment at the very least. Thus, that robe would be worth at least 5000 gold or more. Adding the worth of that staff, the gift your brother gave Kong You Yue should be more than 10,000 gold! Dong Bo Qing Shi, you tell me, isn¡¯t your brother generous?"


    Qing Shi grinned, "My brother and You Yue have always been very close to each other."


    "You are be so single-minded." Ji Rong continued softly, "You and your brother are rted by blood. You are also one of his sessors! Can you stand watching your brother give all these precious gifts away?"Qing Shi stared nkly after hearing that.


    "You are already 16 this year. I don¡¯t think you will want to depend on your brother for the rest of your life?" Ji Rong said. "Even between brothers, you must clearly settle the ounts!"


    "Why are you saying this?" Qing Shi frowned somewhat angrily.


    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good." Ji Rong continued, "You should have seen a few years ago when my father worked day and night for the business, solely because he trusted my uncle too much! The money earned certainly belongs to the entire family. After a full 20 years of hard work by my father himself, the entire family¡¯s worth should solely belong to him! Guess what? In the end, my uncle betrayed him by kicking my father out of the family. My father did not get anything in the end, not even a small home for us to live in. We had to stay at our mother¡¯s side from then on."


    "I¡¯m saying all of these to tell you, even if you do not have the intent to harm anyone, you must have your defenses ready in case someone harms you!"


    "I¡¯ve long heard from you before how hard your brother trained, and that it was only because of the medicinal baths he took that your brother did not fall apart! Yet did you know how much does it costs for him to take medicinal baths every day for a year? 5000 gold! From 6 years old until 16, your brother have spent 10 whole years! This is 50,000 gold!" Ji Rong eximed, "Your parents bought the title of nobility, a territory and arge amount of Star Breaking Crossbow¡­ and even prepared years of medicines for your brother to bathe in. Adding the armours, the castle and various spending, all of these total up close to a sum of 200,000 gold! This clearly shows that it was due to luck that your parents became wealthy overnight."


    "You have been spending money wastefully in the past, and as for your brother, before he killed the Silver Moon Wolf King, he did not even take the time to earn back the money spent."


    "For so long, whatever you¡¯ve been spending is the inheritance left behind from your parents!"


    "Do you know how much your parents even left behind? Do you?"


    Qing Shi kept quiet.


    "You don¡¯t know!" Ji Rong sneered, "With such a big sum of money, I believe that your parents must have gotten a few relics left behind by a Legend ranker, or even a Trascendent. Anything is possible! However, now that everything is being governed by your brother, you do not have even the slightest bit of knowledge on what is left behind by your parents."


    "Everything is being controlled by your brother. Guess what? Now, he actually splurged more than 10,000 gold on a gift for You Yue! More than 10,000 gold! That year, my brother spent more than 20 years of hard work and effort before earning this amount yet he readily gave this away." Ji Rong looked at Qing Shi, "Strictly saying, all of these inheritance left behind by your parents does not belong to your brother alone. You should have a share as well!"

 Chapter 52 - The thoughts of Qing Shi

    <h4>Chapter 52: The thoughts of Qing Shi</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Being one of the sessors of the Dong Bo n, it¡¯s fine not receiving a share of the inheritance, but at the very least, you should know how much your parents left behind!" Ji Rong shook her head, "Yet you don¡¯t even know a single thing¡­ Maybe i¡¯m just a viin, but knowing how to protect yourself from harm is certainly the right thing to do!"


    "Stop. Don¡¯t say anymore." Qing Shi was furious, "You don¡¯t even know a single thing between me and my brother!"


    "Wait until your brother kicks you out of the n, then you¡¯ll only be dumbfounded." Ji Rong continued shaking her head.


    "You! Woman, shut up!" Qing Shi¡¯s eyes were red with fury. There were even some tears. "He is my big brother, the most important person in my life! Do you even know this?"


    Ji Rong was appalled.


    Seeing Qing Shi with his eyes turn red, she could not help but lower her head while grabbing his hands, "I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong."


    "You don¡¯t know anything about the rtionship between me and my brother. So next time, don¡¯t spout all these nonsense. I feel agitated after hearing it." Qing Shi said with a shaky voice .


    "Mn. Mn." Ji Rong nodded, softlyforted him, "Do you know, that year when my father was swept out by my uncle from home, we did not even have a ce to stay? We could only temporarily stay at my mother¡¯s family home. Me, my father, my mother¡­ were all looked down upon by them. It is the most miserable part of my life, and something which I¡¯ll never forget. Fortunately, my father had the gall to start another business again. Otherwise, I would not be here, having a chance to learn magic¡­"


    "I understand." Qing Shi replied, "However, your family and mine are totally different. Alright. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll be going back as well."


    Saying that, Qing Shi promptly turned tail and headed back towards the castle.


    Ji Rong silently stood there, looking at Qing Shi walking away.


    "Who would have thought that his brother was put on such a high pedestal in his heart." Ji Rong frowned. "Learning magic with this Dong Bo Qing Shi, and being his girlfriend for over half a year, this is my first time having the chance to exin to him about his circumstances! Of course, whatever I¡¯ve said certainly make sense logically, yet he became so agitated after hearing it."


    "How exactly did this Dong Bo n be so wealthy?"


    "If only I could find out¡­"


    Ji Rongughed softly, her expression showing evil intent. "Even though he is so close with his brother, after today, I¡¯ve finally put a seed of doubt in his mind which I believe will sprout soon in the near future. This Dong Bo Qing Shi is too innocent already. I guess his brother sheltered him far too much. Such a brat, if I could not conquer him, then that would be hrious."


    ¡­


    Along the way back to the castle, Qing Shi kicked a piece of rock furiously. "My brother has never ever deceived me before."


    "That time when I was epted as a disciple, I heard from teacher that his condition of epting me was either 50,000 gold or a Silver Moon Wolf King¡¯s heart." Qing Shi¡¯s eyes brightened up. "My brother then told me to wait for a month for his news. After which, he went off with Uncle Zong to the Mountain Range of Destion¡­ with one sweep, eradicated the Bent de Union, sessfully killed the Silver Moon Wolf King, before bing an expert of Water Rites Town."


    "Yes, I still remembered¡­"


    "That time when I went with my brother to buy the Flying God Snow Spear, my brother had even owed the shopkeeper 10,000 gold!"


    Qing Shi¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, "Yes, I definitely remembered correctly. If father and mother really left behind a huge inheritance, then I doubt my brother would enter the Mountain Range. He should instead just give up the 50,000 gold! And if we were rich, then why would he even write a debt payable of 10,000 gold?"


    When he grew up, he finally understand how dangerous the Mountain Range of Destion was.


    He also finally understood teacher¡¯s condition for epting him as a disciple - either 50,000 gold or the heart of a Silver Moon Wolf King. Even though Xue Ying did not dwell much on it, it was not some big secret. Furthermore, being the personal disciple of the Great Mage, he would definitely know of the matter sooner orter. This coupled with the memory of his brother killing a Silver Moon Wolf King, Qing Shi could easily deduce the answer.


    Thus, deep within his heart, he was extremely grateful to his brother.


    He felt that¡­


    His brother was like a huge mountain, always by his side, protecting him.


    As the saying goes, a father¡¯s love is akin to that of a mountain.


    Yet no matter how hard he tried, he did not have a clear memory of his parents. He only remembered of how much effort his brother put in over the years in taking care of him.


    "What ¡®having protection against harm from others¡¯? I know that my brother will never harm me."


    "A man¡¯s intent is always hidden? Even if my brother really did something outrageous, like kicking me out of the castle, I would still be willing to ept it."


    Dong Bo Qing Shi gritted his teeth.


    However, it was an undeniable truth that whatever Ji Rong said about having defenses against external harm by others, had subconsciously affected Qing Shi, letting him know that he would still have to depend on himself in the future. After all, following his brother and depending on him forever would be meaningless.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I¡¯m so agitated!" Qing Shi was very ufortable within his heart. For so long, he had been living in such a carefree manner. Yet, after hearing Ji Rong¡¯s words, his mind was a mess.


    ******


    Snowrock Castle, within the study room.


    Xue Ying was smiling as he sat on the side, looking towards his two uncles testing out all the refined armor, boots, and other equipment.


    "Xue Ying, you have surely splurged a lot on these¡­" Hong Ling could no longer control his curiosity. "How much did you actually spend on all this equipment?"


    "Hahaha¡­ It isn¡¯t much." Xue ying bellowed out, "This time when I went out on the mission, there were some twists in the end. I actually met a Legend-ranker."


    "Legend ranker?"


    Zong Ling and Tong San were both aghast.


    God.


    Legend rankers to them were considered to be akin to that of the boundless skies, a rank which they would never touch upon. Thus, when Xue Ying finally attained the strength of a Legend ranker, they were extremely excited about it. Still, they felt that Xue Ying was still too young, and that was because he had notprehend the state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯, he would lose out to the older and more experienced Legend rankers.


    Who would have thought otherwise that during this mission, Xue Ying actually met a Legend ranker!


    "Even though he was really strong, and that he has some powerful techniques, I still manage to dispose off him." Xue Ying joyful whenever he thought back. "He died and I live on! I obtained his storage treasure rings, and within it were a filthy vast amount of treasures! Haha¡­ Buying all these is considered nothing much!"


    Zong Ling and Tong San both felt proud at this.


    "Xue Ying ah¡­" Zong Ling felt a little worried still. "You have met such an ident while partaking in a ck Iron Order mission. You say you want to umte 20,000 merit points to save Dong Bo and Ah Yu¡­ Yet these 20,000 merit points¡­ let¡¯s say you ept an easier Bronze Order mission, you will only attain 1000 merit points at most. But those dangerous Bronze Order mission that gives 10,000 merit points in one go¡­"


    "All ck Iron Order missions already have the risk of escting its danger level. If we consider the Bronze Order mission that has a danger level way beyond that of the ck Iron Order missions¡­ and you have toplete two of the missions?" Hong Ling felt disturbed at this, "It¡¯s extremely unsafe! How about you wait a while more, be stronger before epting these missions?""Do not worry, Uncle Zong. I¡¯m able to take care of myself." Xue Ying was touched by his worry.


    Still, even after hearing his words, Zong Ling was still uneasy.


    How could one take care of himself against the unknowns?


    A simple ck Iron Order mission escted up to it having a Legend ranker enemy. If we consider those harder Bronze Order mission, would it suddenly escte up to the presence of a Transcendent within? Even though the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s missions were not suicidal, idents could always happen.


    "Brother." Outside the room came Qing Shi¡¯s voice.


    "Qing Shi, you came." Xue Ying smiled at his brother. Qing Shi pushed open the door to the study room. He was already jumping with excitement. "Brother, I thought you said you are going to be giving me something? What is it? Uwahh! Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, howe you¡¯ve changed? The armour you are wearing looks really extraordinary! What about your boots? I¡¯ve never seen them before?"


    "This time when I went out on the mission, I¡¯ve actually gained something. Thus, I decided to buy you guys some gifts." Xue Ying grinned. "I¡¯ve also bought many things for you."


    Saying that, with a wave of his hand¡­


    Hu Hu Hu ¡­


    Beside them appeared many treasures. All of them were Heaven¡¯s grade mage equipment.


    "This robe contains aplete ¡®Ice armour¡¯ spell matrix within. Regardless of whether it is the frost armour or Water ripple spell, with this inbuilt matrix, you could instantaneously cast them! It has half the power of a Meteor mage." Xue Ying slightly introduced the equipment. "This wristband contains a small-scale Frost domain spell matrix within. It has a third of the power of a Meteor mage. This ring¡­"


    Xue Ying introduced one item by one item.


    Qing Shi was shocked and excited at the same time.


    He finally understood why his brother gave You Yue such an extravagant gift - the staff and the robe - even though he did not give her anything the past few years. It was after all a huge gain during this mission that allowed him to be so wealthy, that even refined equipment worn currently by Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong were worth even more than what was given to You Yue. As for his gifts? Needless to say, it costs much more.


    All of these equipment are actually Heaven¡¯s grade Mage equipment, which were things he dared not even think of having in the past.

 Chapter 53 - Dong Bo Xue Ying, a Legend ranker?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Dong Bo Xue Ying, a Legend ranker?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This is thest piece, and also the most important one," Xue Ying disyed a pendant containing a transparent sphere within. "This pendant could store up to a Heaven mage¡¯s worth of magic power. After all, as you do not have much magic power, using all the various mage equipment would be very taxing on your body. Thus, use the time now to store up enough energy for use in critical situations."


    "Mn." Qing Shi nodded.


    Big brother really is too thoughtful.


    "But using all the various mage equipment is still ultimately an external aid!" Xue Ying spoke, "Your own strength is still very important."


    Even with all that mage equipment, to a powerful Knight, especially one above Meteor rank, Qing Shi¡¯s life would still be threatened. At the very most, these items would allow Qing Shi to triumph over anyone e below the rank of Meteor! Regardless, due to the instantaneous casting of the matrices built into in the equipment, he could still barely fight against a Meteor knight.


    "Brother, I understand. These pieces of equipment are very powerful, even teacher does not own so much mage equipment," Qing Shi eximed.


    "This storage treasure ring was obtained by me recently. It contains a huge space, and is practically priceless. Remember, don¡¯t let others see it." Xue Ying then took out a ck ring, "You are now a genuine mage, so remember to cast some spell to camouge the ring to prevent others from finding out what it is."


    Although its appearance was nothing special, Xue Ying was still extremely vignt on this matter.


    One must know, the value of a storage treasure ring with a one meter radius was already ten of thousands of gold coins! This ring had a three meter radius of storage¡­ this was simply amazing! It could go for a million gold coins! This number was simply frightening. For a storage ring of this level¡­ usually only Legend rankers were able to have one. Even some nobles and rich merchants did not have the capability of owning such a storage treasure ring.


    And as for those rings within the hands of Legend rankers, few couldpare to the size of the storage ring given to Qing Shi!


    "It¡¯s this big?" Qing Shi tried infusing his magic power into the ring and immediately, became wide-eyed, "S¡­ So big!"


    Refining a storage treasure was an extremely difficult task.


    Refining small storage treasures could easily be done with some simple refining methods. As for those storage treasure rings with a veryrge space¡­ one would require the aid of a Transcendent mage who was extremely proficient in thews of space to ensure the dimension created was big and stable. After all, inscripting such a dimension into a storage ring was a very difficult task, ensuring the value of any such rings to be priceless.


    Qing Shi was a mage, and thus, he certainly understood how precious this storage treasure ring was.


    "Brother, how did you obtain it?" Qing Shi asked curiously, "This is really big¡­"


    "Haha, as I¡¯ve said, this time¡¯s venture outside the castle was very rewarding," Xue Yingughed, "You should spend some time to study the spell scrolls within the ring as well. They are considered to be worthless to Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong and me, so all of them will be yours. After all, these items are life-saving treasures, so remember to study them meticulously."


    Spell scrolls were something even more rebellious against thews of nature.


    Taking out a spell scroll and infusing one¡¯s magic power into it, with a ¡®hong¡¯, one could cast an extremely powerful spell instantaneously! However, the drawback of such scrolls was that they were single-use.


    Thus, using spell scrolls was actually equivalent to throwing gold away!


    Regardless, such scrolls were still in high demand in the markets. After all, during critical situations, a mage might not have the time to slowly chant out the spell for casting powerful magic, but they could utilise the scroll¡¯s instantaneous casting ability to save their own life! What Xue Ying was giving to his brother was actually all the scrolls that were collected after many years of battle by the Demonic God Emissary.


    "Big brother, these spell scrolls are too precious already!" Qing Shi could not take in everything at the moment after realising that every single scroll within were at least of the fifth-grade. As for whether there were higher grade spell scrolls, he would have to carefully look through the entire inventory.


    "I¡¯m kind of afraid." Qing Shi was worried.


    So many treasures in his hands would certainly make him wary of everything.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xue Ying shook his head, "Go and categorize all the various spell scrolls based on their killing power, from high to low. Use them only when you need to! During life and death situation, surviving is still more important."


    "Mn." Qing Shi nodded.


    "Camouge the ring and bring the scrolls with you everywhere. So long you don¡¯t leak out that you are carrying so many treasures, coupled with Uncle Tong, Uncle Zong and me not telling a single soul, no one will know about it." Xue Ying warned, "Remember, do not ever tell anyone about what you have! Even if it¡¯s that little girlfriend of yours¡­"


    Within Snowrock Castle¡­


    Xue Ying truly trusted the three men before his very eyes. Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong would sacrifice themselves for his parents at anytime, and were considered to be his family. As for his own little brother, their rtionship was so close that nothing needed to be mentioned. It was just that his brother was still too young and might go out boasting to everyone. That was why Xue Ying was currently trying to remind his brother again and again of the importance of the matter.


    "Brother, don¡¯t worry. I understand. I won¡¯t tell a single soul." Qing Shi said.


    "Haha, don¡¯t be so nervous. These are, after all, just some goods. Your own inner strength is still more important." Xue Ying smiled at him. He treated these items given as mere items after all.


    However, Qing Shi had veryplex feelings within his heart.


    Before, his girlfriend said so much crap, yet now, his brother gave so many gifts. The total value was so high that what his teacher earned over so many years could not evenpare to a tenth of what he now had.


    "Brother, can I hug you?" Qing Shi came walking towards his brother, hugging him tightly.


    "This brat¡­" Xue Ying hugged his brother back, patting his head softly.


    When they were young, Qing Shi would always hug him even in his sleep.


    But as they grew up over the years, it had been a while since they had hugged.


    "Mn. Good." Qing Shi looked upwards with a grin, "Brother, I¡¯ll go back first and study those scrolls." Having said that, he turned around and ran out.


    Xue Ying looked towards the door as his brother ran out, before frowning.


    "It¡¯s time for us to leave as well. Xue Ying, sleep early." Tong San stated.


    "Close the doors first. I¡¯ve something to tell you all," Xue Ying was still frowning.


    Zong Ling closed the door, before the two of them looked towards Xue Ying.


    "I feel that Qing Shi is behaving differently today." Xue Ying said, "Even though he acted normal, having watched him grow up all these years, I can see through his acts the moment he blinks. Furthermore, he hugged me at the end¡­ confirming my guess that something is strange."


    "Oh?" Zong Ling and Tong San were filled with uncertainty.


    Xue Ying spoke his deep thoughts, "At his age, having spent his time carefree on the mountain, I guess the only reason should be some rtionship issues! During dinner, he was behaving normally. But the moment he went out to send his girlfriend home, his behaviour changed. I¡¯m afraid that this must be rted to that girlfriend of his."


    "Uncle Zong." Xue Ying said.


    Xue Ying instructed, "I¡¯ll be writing a letter. Please send someone to pass it to the Dragon Mountain Manor Lord of Water Rites Town! Ask for his help in investigating the background behind this Ji Rong! From her birth until now, her rtives, what she has been doing and anything else. Inform me of all of this . I must understand who exactly is this Ji Rong!"


    Even if his brother was behaving normally, he would still investigate thoroughly Ji Rong¡¯s background.


    Someone who did not have a clean upbringing, how would Xue Ying put down his heart in letting her stay with his brother for the rest of Qing Shi¡¯s life?


    "Yes. I¡¯ll immediately send someone over," Zong Ling nodded, before smiling. "Xue Ying, why did you not tell Qing Shi that you have attained the strength of a Legend ranker?"


    "Right, Xue Ying. You are going to be epting Bronze Order mission, so why hide your strength?" Tong San added.


    Xue Ying lightly shook his head, "Qing Shi, that brat is already too inexperienced. He is too pure, too innocent. Were I to tell him that I¡¯m a Legend ranker, who knows what he will be! He might even be some rich and arrogant yboy, which is something I have hoped would not happen. Qing Shi is not putting in enough effort into his practice. Even You Yue has broken through and be an Earth mage, and yet, he remains a Human mage still."


    "So demanding. Don¡¯t forget he¡¯s still 16 this year." Zong Lingughed.


    "I was 15 when I entered the Mountain Range of Destion killing Silver Moon Wolves."Xue Ying shook his head, "I guess I should find Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi to discuss about giving Qing Shi a bit more pressure, instead of doing nothing every day. His innate talent in magic is much higher than mother¡¯s. Since young, he¡¯s had great mental strength, yet among the disciples of Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, he is considered as only ordinary. Even You Yue, with a weaker innate talent than him, reached a higher stage albeit having started at the same time as Qing Shi."


    Currently, Xue Ying was already a Legend ranker, standing at the peak of any mortals. Yet he was still aiming for Transcendence.


    However, he had baggage in his heart still - his little brother.


    ¡­


    Next day, early morning.


    Water Rites Town, Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "Manor Lord, this is a letter written by Xue Ying himself for you." The white-haired old man You Tu ced a letter on the long table.


    Lord Si An, who was sitting quietly by the table, perked up at that, "It¡¯s a letter written personally by Dong Bo Xue Ying? Sent so early in the morning?"


    "It was actually sentte in the evening yesterday." You Tu answered.


    "What is so urgent that he has to send a letter yesterdayte evening? Why did you not tell me about it earlier?" Lord Si An immediately took up the letter and inspected it.


    You Tuughed, "I¡¯ve skimmed through the letter. It isn¡¯t something urgent, but instead, it¡¯s just him asking Manor Lord to help him investigate the background behind his little brother¡¯s girlfriend ¡®Ji Rong¡¯. That was why I didn¡¯t disturb youst night, Manor Lord."


    "Next time, anything rted to Xue Ying, please inform me at once." Lord Si An emphasized.


    "Uh¡­ Yes, I understand." You Tu felt weird. Such a trivial thing regarding investigating the backgrounds of a girl must be informed at once as well? When did the majestic Dragon Mountain Manor be so cheap?


    "Oh yes, he did send someone to pass a note of 1000 gold to us." You Tu added.


    "The way Dong Bo Xue Ying does things sure is interesting," Lord Si Anughed. After all, any of these powerful men could ask Dragon Mountain Manor to do minor stuff, but as they were not official, a fee would be required. Investigating the background of a person was simple stuff, yet Xue Ying generously gave them a thousand gold.


    "Ji Rong?"


    Lord Si Anmanded, "Immediately send someone using the highest level of authority to thoroughly investigate all information rted to Ji Rong, including her parents, her rtives and her friends. Format the report starting from her birth until now! Do it fast!"


    "Highest level of authority?" You Tu was startled.


    Dragon Mountain Manor was made to create an information web regarding everything under the skies. It could be said to have the bestwork in the world, yet investigating such a minor matter using the highest level of authority? Was it a joke?


    "Go." Lord Si An instructed.


    "Yes." You Tu could only follow his orders.


    Lord Si An was sitting by the table, reading the dossier by his side.


    "Si An, keep an eye on Dong Bo Xue Ying. Follow him closely. It is highly suspected that he is a Legend ranker - 50% probability!" This was an order sent by the County City with a detailed reporting with it.


    "Legend ranker?"


    "Is it real or fake¡­?" Lord Si An could not help but whisper out. Even though it was a day after receiving the report, he was still in a state of shock.


    Yet there was enough evidence from the County City.


    For instance, Xue Ying had spent up to 500,000 gold buying stuff within the county city. This information regarding Xue Ying¡¯s extravagant spending was just an aid in confirming this possibility. The critical evidence came from the Castle of the Lu n. Due to the mission being rted to the cult of the Demon God, Dragon Mountain Manor had to investigate thoroughly what exactly happened. They found evidence of short spears prating deeply in the rocks! Furthermore, out of the five experts participating in the mission, Xue Ying was the only one using spear as his main weapon!


    When he was 15, Dong Bo Xue Ying was seen using short spears, eradicating many of the bandits from the Bent de Union! At the same time, there were flying darts found pierced deeply into the gigantic rocks in the castle. Each dart was a powerful weapon refined by a Refining Master, worth 1000 gold! Generally, Silver Moon Knights would not have the luxury to use such weapons.


    Judging from how deep these darts and short spears were pierced into the rocks¡­ only Legend rankers were capable of doing this!


    Explosions would not cause the short spears and darts to prate so deeply!


    Furthermore, ording to the analysis of the power of the explosion, the possibility of Silver Moon Knights dying from it was almost a certainty! Yet Xue Ying was hardly hurt at all, and even Jing Qiu survived the st.


    There were also many other clues littered about, like the fighting traces left behind at the castle. All of these were enough for one to deduce that¡­ a battle between Legend rankers took ce right in the castle! There was a chance that the other party died, and the victor who walked out of it alive was Xue Ying. That was why Xue Ying had be rich overnight and that he could freely splurge 500,000 gold on things he wanted to buy!


    "So young and yet, he¡¯s already a Legend Knight? Seriously, this is too frightening." Lord Si An murmured. The Dragon Mountain Manors throughout the Tranquil Sun Province were already focusing on investigating Dong Bo Xue Ying!

 Chapter 54 - One with the World

    <h4>Chapter 54: One with the World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After receiving the young mage from the Si n, ¡®Si Chen¡¯, Xue Ying nodded silently, ¡®Bing a Meteor mage at such a young age, how extraordinary. He is totally different from Si Bai Rong! But of course, with the hundreds of years of history behind the Si n in Azure River County, there are certainly many descendents left behind - some are good, while some are evil. For that arrogant yboy Si Bai Rong to appear, there would certainly exist his counterpart, the genius Si Chen.¡¯


    ¡®As a knight, before one enters the Legend ranks, one focuses entirely on sculpting their physique. With a good physique, and a good Qi cultivation method, one could cultivate all the way up to the Silver Moon rank smoothly. Thus, among these Silver Moon Knights, there would be some who are good for nothing.¡¯


    ¡®As for mages, they are required to have wisdom. To discover thews of nature, mages require a thirst for knowledge. Powerful mages are not be belittled.¡¯


    Xue Ying sighed.


    None of the mages he had met were idiots. All of them were intelligent.


    Knights, though, were different. There were many different kinds of knights - some who were brave, some who were reckless, and some who were foolish.


    ¡®However, regardless of whether one being a mage or a knight, entering the ranks of Legend is indubitably an arduous task.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded lightly. Bing a Legend ranker was surely very difficult. It was not merely dependent on how good a person¡¯s innate talent was. A ¡®Legend ranker¡¯¡­ required one to have a powerful spirit as well. Xue Ying had been a Great Spear Master for many years, yet he had not achieved the state of being One with the World.


    He merely depended on his primordial bloodline in order to have the strength of a Legend ranker.


    Any Legend ranker, regardless of whether they were a knight or a mage, were people to be revered - be it a hero, a lord, or a demon.


    Only these sorts of existences had the hope of bing a Transcendent! By then, they would not be mortals anymore. Even deities were afraid of them.


    ¡­


    Timed passed day by day as Xue Ying silently meditated instead of epting more missions. He could feel his spirit reaching a critical point.


    "Such joy!"


    After meditating, Xue Ying entered the martial fields and practiced his spear techniques, making him feel extremely refreshed.


    Sou.


    After finishing his practice, he leapt to the roof of the adjacent castle .


    The main castle covered a huge area with a wide roof of stone. Xue Ying sat by adder, leaning against a big rock as he enjoyed the scenery in front of him. This was the highest point on the castle. With a single sweep of his eyes¡­ he could see the peak of the neighbouring mountains, unblemished by the low-lying walls of his castle.


    He could clearly see the Great Mage¡¯s manor as well.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were farnds, with civilians living in the viges.


    "Hong hong hong~~~"


    Far off in the distance and at the foot of the mountains was a huge white streak. This was in fact, the namesake of the county, the Azure River!


    The Azure River spanned over thousands of kilometers, and was the mother of all of the other rivers in Azure River County!


    Even though Xue Ying was overlooking the river from the distance, he could still hear the river surging by.


    "So beautiful."


    Xue Ying had a pleasant expression.


    The castle, the peak of the mountain, the viges at the foot of the mountain, and the meandering silk-like Azure River all painted a beautiful dream-like scenery.


    From youth , Xue Ying had always loved the scenery overlooking his hometown. It was so beautiful. This was his home. A home he loved a lot!


    He took out a jug of wine and lightly sipped a mouthful of it. The wine was very spicy. He could feel it at the tip of his tongue. Usually, Xue Ying would just drink some fruit wine instead of hard liquor. Only when he was feeling really good, or really bad would he drink a bit of the liquor. Apparently, he was having a pleasant feeling now.


    After killing the Demonic God Emissary, Xue Ying understood more about his power.


    There was hope in saving his parents!


    His little brother was already so big. Everything was making Xue Ying feel so happy! As for the trivial matters, he did not care at all. Under his absolute power, whoever dared to obstruct his path, would die!


    "Hu¡­ Xi¡­ Hu¡­"


    Xue Ying¡¯s breath rate began slowing down over time, along with his heartbeat. Even the blood flow in his veins started slowing down so much that it seemed stagnant.


    Xue Ying became calmer and calmer.


    But his sense of the surroundings became even clearer! The movement of servants in the castle, the far-away soldiers talking among themselves ¡ª he could clearly hear it all¡­


    The wind around him! At the peak of the mountain, the gust of wind was very strong, blowingfortably on his body.


    The fragrance from the flowers.


    The fresh smell of the grass.


    "This is nature. Truly beautiful," This feeling was something that Xue Ying loved a lot.


    "Bo!"


    Suddenly, within his senses, he could feel the world quivering, or rather, his heart was stirring!


    Just like how a chick broke out from the shell, or like how the grass broke out from the soil to grow¡­


    Xue Ying was currently feeling that his spirit finally broke through the physical confinement of his body. He could feel his spirit breaking out of this shell, merging with the nature around him as one! Initially, he thought that nature was beautiful, but this was merely like looking at nature with a thinly veiledyer in between . Now, he could feel his spirit finally breaking through thisyer, allowing him to be One with the World!


    The wind was blowing, and he became the wind. Countless types of wind were trying to catch up with one another, either mixing or spreading out.


    Xue Ying¡¯s ability to feel greatly increased in detail and fidelity, with boundless power -


    Power from fire, water, earth, wind, lightning, light, dark¡­ Various different fundamental elemental powers belonging to the world. This was truly the genuine energy from the world! Mages required to utilise matrices in order to guide these power from the world to cast their spells.


    Yet after being One with the World, he could directly control all these powers! This was the fundamental difference! That was why in front of a Legend ranker, any mage would unable be able to cast a spell.


    "Sofortable."


    After his spirit broke through the physical shell, being One with the World, Xue Ying immediately received the essence from nature.


    Just like how a sprout grows as it receives water.


    Since birth, this was the first time his spirit received the essence from nature, inducing a transmogrifying change! This change was extremely fast, so fast that the transformation ended before Xue Ying could truly savor the feeling of entering the state of One with the World for the first time. But even still, his spirit was already stronger than before by at least ten times, possibly even a hundred times!


    Essence of nature, powerful spirit, this was the first step of his dream towards Transcendence.


    "One with the World!"


    With just a small thought from Xue Ying¡­


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, fire elemental energy came rushing into his body without the need of any spell matrix. The me came so much faster than if one were to use a spell to cast it. Xue Ying¡¯s reduced rate of improvement of his physical body suddenly increased tremendously under the aid of the fire elemental power, tempering it immediately! This was something that he could clearly feel.


    "No wonder¡­ Those knights who did not awake their primordial bloodline, the moment they be One with the World, they could borrow the forces of energy toplete the transformation, boosting their Qi and entering the ranks of Legend." Xue Ying rejoiced. .


    Currently, the essence of nature nourished his body.


    The essence of nature even nourished the Qi within his body, causing his liquefied Qi to thicken.


    Within the time taken to brew a cup of tea, the qi sea within his dantian was full of energy! Half an hourter, even his primordial bloodline-activated body could no longer receive any more nourishment from the essence of nature. Just as a person could not be fat from one meal, due to the unlimited essence of nature present, with a single absorption, his qi sea and body were already filled to the brim. A period of time was required for his body to transform naturally.


    ¡®Based on what I just experienced, I estimate that I¡¯ll need half a month for my Qi to reach the level of Legend Knight¡¯s.¡¯ Xue Ying was extremely ted, ¡®My physical body is also being strengthened slowly, reaching twice the strength in about two months time!¡¯


    After attaining One with the World¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s physical body would continuously improve itself until reaching that of a Transcendent¡¯s - the limit of his primordial bloodline! This was indeed a very frightening ability of his!


    "One with the World."


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, have finally attained the state of One with the World at 22 years old!" Xue Ying stood up on top of the roof, proudly looking down at the world below and the far-reaching Azure River, "There¡¯s hope in me bing a Transcendent! The life of a Transcendent, flying around the world, drinking with the deities, instantaneously shredding apart demons¡­"


    After looking through the top 3000 Legend rankers in the Dragon Mountain¡¯s Book, Xue Ying understood that being able to stand side by side with all these powerful rankers at the age of 22, was something that went against the heavens!


    The growth of his spirit was extremely rapid.


    He had over 100 years of time to search for his own path to be a Transcendent!


    "Hu¡ª"


    After releasing his spirit and understanding the state of One with the World, the surroundings became much clearer than before. Xue Ying could clearly sense the soldiers outside his castle eating with their family. Immediately feeling embarrassed at invading their privacy, he cast his senses towards another ce - sensing the dwelling of You Yue! She was actually within her house talking with another guy.


    "Eh? You Yue¡¯s brother came?" Xue Ying was surprised.

 Chapter 55 - Severing the thread of vexation!

    <h4>Chapter 55: Severing the thread of vexation!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This You Yue¡­ Why did she not tell me when her brother came? It seems that we¡¯ll have to buy more food for dinner tonight. " Xue Ying suddenly frowned, under the state of being ¡®One with the World¡¯, he could clearly hear everything within the vicinity - even a buzzing housefly. Thus, he distinctly heard whatever You Yue and her brother discussed, ,


    ¡­


    Within You Yue¡¯s house.


    "Father let youe visit me because of this matter?" You Yue lightly said.


    "Yes." Kong Hao spoke, "Father told me to tell you that¡­ this Si n has the highest status within the entire Azure River County! Regardless of whether it is those from the overt positions - the Military Officers, the County¡¯s prefecture magistrates, the mayors of various towns, or those from the obscure sides - the aggressive bandits, wealthy merchant guilds and several factions hiding within the County, they all know how powerful the Si n is!"


    "The Si n is the heavens of the Azure River County! The Si n is Azure River County, and Azure River County is the Si n! Whoever is charged guilty by them, would be judged as guilty even if he is innocent!" Kong Hao continued, "As for Si Chen, he is basically the favored heir of the Si n. Bing a Meteor mage two years ago at 18, the elders look upon him highly¡­ In the future, should he rank up to bing a Silver Moon mage, his status would be even more frightening."


    "Father also said that it is fine if you are not interested in marrying Dong Bo Xue Ying, but it would be better if you could be the wife of Si Chen. He said should this happen, then our Kong n could ride on the power of the Si n to be one of the most powerful ns in the entire County."


    Kong Hao curled his lips, "But of course, sister, I¡¯m always supportive of you regardless of your decision. This father of ours really is too pragmatic, however he added on something along the lines of how hard it is to actually get married with that young master Si Chen at the end!"


    "Humph."


    Kong You Yue softly chided, "Father is precisely this kind of person!"


    With that single sentence, she affirmed her brother¡¯s observations.


    "Ai¡­"


    "Under father¡¯s strict orders, I need to get closer to Dong Bo Xue Ying." You Yue sighed, "Even though I¡¯ve been trying my best, and the fact is we are actually much closer than before, he still does not acim that I¡¯m his girlfriend!"


    "He does not like you?" Kong Han asked.


    "Not exactly. He¡¯s been too focused on the arts of spear. Other than me and several other female servants within the castle, Xue Ying does not even interact with any of the other young girls outside." You Yue said, "Though Xue Ying looks cold on the outside, he is actually quite friendly once you get to know him. I believe that over time, if our rtionship continues on developing, with his character, we should get wed in the future."


    "Yet being with him is really boring." You Yue shook her head, "I¡¯m afraid that he still does not know the fact that someone who does not coax a girl is entirely unromantic! Compared to some of my fellow disciples in the Great Mage¡¯s Building, he is totallycking in this area."


    "Sis, do you not like Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Kong Hao was startled.


    "When I first came here years ago, I actually quite admired him. However, over the years as I followed under teacher¡¯s teaching on magic, after understanding how big the world is, I kind of feel that he is quite ordinary. He is just merely a fanatic towards training on his spear techniques."


    ¡­


    On the roof of the castle.


    After entering the state of ¡®One with the World¡¯, Xue Ying could see even the expressions on You Yue¡¯s eyes, face and everything clearly. The moment she said that he is a martial arts fanatic, he saw¡­ no, he FELT how her mouth actually cocked with disdain.


    Xue Ying face turned paler and paler.


    Indeed, he did not actually love Kong You Yue that much - he did not have that fiery passion to want to spend the rest of his life with her! After all, undertaking any Bronze Order mission was an extremely risky venture that could make him lose his life anytime. Yet being human, they were not cold blooded animals. Spending 6 years together, there ought to be some form of rtionship.


    Though the moment he heard Kong You Yue¡¯s words, Xue Ying did not dare believe this¡­


    "She is actually such a person!"


    It was as if his heart was being suppressed by a gigantic rock¡­


    It was overbearing.


    He¡­ He was actually the one being deceived all this time! To think that his impression of You Yue was someone who admired him so much that should he want to wed her, it would be a carefree and easy task! But reality was¡­ Kong You Yue did not even love him genuinely at all.


    Right! He himself did not show any interest towards her, and had been focusing on his spear techniques all along. He did not know how to coax her¡­


    "But why would she deceive me all this while¡­?"


    "Damn, damn damn."


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart was burning with fury. Six years of what seemed to be a simple love, or to a lesser extent, friendship¡­


    Yet he was kept in the dark all along! It had been a guise since the beginning!


    "She is such a person." Initially, Xue Ying¡¯s impression of You Yue was of someone who was lovely and understanding, yet now he felt that she was extremely¡­ disgusting!


    Right.


    He did not have a lot of friends, and You Yue could be considered to be one of his better friends! But he was being deceived by her, with her actually thinking he was a martial arts fanatic.


    "Why am I so angry? What is there to be angry about? I was never passionate about her or tempted by her." Xue Ying had a self-deprecatingugh. Though no matter how much he tried in consoling himself, six years of facade was still something that made him extremely ufortable.


    ******


    You Yueughed, "Compared to him, young master Si Chen is much more intelligent and knowledgeable. Even though he acted a bit silly at times, he still had the heart to coax others."


    "Si Chen is chasing after you?" Kong Hao was dumbstruck.


    "Mn." You Yue nodded.


    Indeed, Kong You Yue had several attractive qualities - her was quite pretty as well as loveable! From youth , she was trained to understand the hearts of other people. With such confidence, under her relentless subtle guidance, young master Si Chen was gradually paying more attention to her and even started chasing after her. Though she had been keeping her distance from him for this period, keeping Si Chen around under her leash.


    "You like Si Chen?" Kong Hao was startled once again.


    Kong You Yue paused for a bit, before saying, "A bit."


    How was this possible?


    How could she fall in love with someone so easily? Though it was a fact that she felt that this ¡®Si Chen¡¯ was a much better prey than Dong Bo Xue Ying! He was younger, more handsome, and most importantly, someone with a huge background! On the other side, Xue Ying could bepared to a woodblock, not romantic at all.


    "Sis, what are you going to do then?" Kong Hao was curious.


    "I haven¡¯t fully decided yet. Let¡¯s see how it goes for now." You Yue had actually decided long beforehand what she was going to do.


    Even if he was her little brother, some things should still be kept a secret! Otherwise, letting her brother know of her decision would affect his impression of his sister being someone too ruthless and cruel. That wouldn¡¯t be good at all.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying gave off a cold aura as he walked on the stone roads inside the castle. None of the servants dared to approach him. They could feel their Lord¡¯s mood was not good at this juncture.


    In a few moments, Xue Ying reached the door to Kong You Yue¡¯s courtyard.


    "Bang."


    Pressing on the door, the door to the courtyard immediately broke apart. Xue Ying pushed the broken door aside and entered.


    "Who is it?" You Yue¡¯s voice was still full of warmth and mild curiosity. The moment she and her brother came out from the house, they saw Xue Ying standing right in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Brother Xue Ying!" Kong You Yue shouted with joy.


    Yet they only saw Dong Bo Xue Ying standing there silently. The atmosphere felt as if it solidified into a form of pressure, causing both brother and sister to tremble.


    "I would have never thought that you are actually such a person." Xue Ying spoke in a somewhat hoarse voice, "I know that I¡¯m not a romantic person, and am a fanatic who only knows how to train in spear techniques."


    Kong Hao¡¯s eyes became wide open.


    Kong You Yue was startled as well.


    How did he know?


    But ¡®not romantic¡¯ and ¡®martial arts fanatic¡¯ precisely implied that Xue Ying somehow knew of what they had been talking a moment ago. Thus, it was pointless covering up the matter.


    "Brother Xue Ying, I¡¯m sorry. This was all done under my father¡¯s order." You Yue tried exining, "I really did not want to do it."


    Xue Ying only gazed coldly at her.


    After understanding ¡®One with the World¡¯, he could clearly observe the expression on Kong You Yue¡¯s face before she spoke. The disdain when she proimed how he was a martial arts fanatic¡­ that expression was something that he did not see before in the past 6 years. Yet after entering the state of ¡®One with the World¡¯, after seeing that expression once, she could no longer lie to him.


    Being gazed upon by Xue Ying, You Yue felt an invisible oppression upon her, making her nervous, and causing turmoil in her previously calm heart. She was someone who understood a person¡¯s heart, and thus would know how to react in any scenario. Yet right now, being gazed upon by Xue Ying actually made her totally flustered.


    She did not know, this was precisely the pressure caused by one¡¯s spirit strength!


    After entering ¡®One with the World¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s spirit strength became so strong that under his gaze, the pressure created was no less than more than ten thousands of people staring at a single person!


    "I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave right at this moment."


    Kong You Yue did not exin anymore. She immediately turned back into her home and began packing up her things.


    He stood in the courtyard silently. After a short while he saw Kong You Yue and Kong Hao both carrying a trunk each, hurrying out of the ce.


    ¡­


    "Miss You Yue."


    The soldiers outside the city gate all still greeted her courteously.


    You Yue could only force herself to smile, before bringing her brother out of the castle towards the Great Mage¡¯s building.


    ¡®How did he discover that I was talking to my little brother?¡¯ You Yue looked backwards at the Snowrock Castle. She knew it was going to be very tough the next time she wanted to enter the castle, ¡®Without making Si Chen fall hard for me, breaking up with Dong Bo Xue Ying is really not worth it. It would be for the best that I finish the business with Si Chen¡­¡¯


    ¡®Forget it. Since he found out, it would be pointless to regret any longer.¡¯


    ¡®Humph. What is there to be proud of as a martial arts fanatic.¡¯


    ¡®He is only a big fish in this small Water Rites Town,pared to the Si n, what is he? But still, getting a staff and a robe from him is considered not bad after all.¡¯ You Yue thought to herself silently.


    ¡­


    "I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s such a person. I, Dong Bo Xue Ying am surely blind." With a leap, Xue Ying immediately reached the roof of the castle. He sat there overlooking the entire Snowrock Castle. "Being deceived so easily, it seems that I¡¯ve interacted with too few people."


    "Forget it. Let this be a learning experience for me."


    Xue Ying was after all, still a Great Spear Master. Afterprehending the state of ¡®One with the World¡¯, his control over the realm of spear techniques became even greater, reaching that of deities.


    His mind was as sharp as a spear,


    As fast as the cutting de!


    Since this woman actually had the heart to deceive him, chasing her out of the castle would be for the best as he did not want to be entangled up with such matters.


    "She is she. I am I. Maybe just like father and mother¡­ finding love in the midst of a life and death situation is more suited for me?" Xue Yingughed spontaneously, raising his head up as he gulped down bowls of wine. After training his spirit until this particr realm, there was obviously no deep longing feelings towards cutting off the rtionship of such ordinary friendship.


    "Mn. I¡¯ve already entered the realm of One with the World. What method would be the best for me to be a Transcendent?" Xue Ying started pondering over the many routes he could take, and the eventual one that would allow him to enter the ranks of Trascendents. It was, after all, the ranks of a Transcendent he had been aiming for all along!

 Chapter 56 - Blood Rain of Dark Ice Spear Technique

    <h4>Chapter 56: Blood Rain of Dark Ice Spear Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Snowrock Castle, martial fields.


    "Whoosh¡­"


    The moment the Flying Snow God Spear was disyed, snow kes began fluttering everywhere.


    Within the surroundings of fluttering snowkes, a single thread like sh could be vaguely seen! A ck-robed Xue Ying was fully concentrating on his spear techniques. At that moment, the spear technique he was utilising waspletely different from that of the Drifting Snow of Dark Ice Spear Technique. Drifting Snow would instead have spear-flowers blooming when utilised! Xue Ying¡¯s extent of withdrawal for every movement he executed was rtively small.


    The rotational force though was immense! Furthermore, there wererge amounts of the energy from the world aggregating at the spearhead.


    With a powerful rotational force and a great amount of borrowed world energy, the moment the long spear withdrew a little, a second spear attack would immediately burst out explosively! Within the shadow of the two attacks in a single motion, a thin thread could faintly be seen by the naked eye.


    Countless spear shadows, countless threads.


    It was as if they were formed by continuously pouring rain.


    This was precisely the second stage of the "Dark Ice Spear Technique" - Blood Rain!


    "With this single move, I¡¯m able to utilise almost the entirety of the energy of the world and reach an incredible realm. Borrowing the strength from nature, I can speed up my spear techniques even more." Xue Ying was startled. The person who created this technique, ancestor ¡®Gu Yuan Han¡¯ had indeed reached an otherworldly stage with his pursuit of speed incorporated into his arts of the spear. Even though Xue Ying himself had alreadyprehended One with the World, merely learning this technique still took six days.


    If he attempted to create such a technique himself, one that fully utilises a body¡¯s full strength to create a rotational force when using a spear and the energy from the world, it would be entirely impossible.


    Of course, that Frost Knight, Gu Yuan Han, decided to pass down this spear technique only after he stood at the highest point of all Transcendents.


    "Afterprehending the Blood Rain of the Dark Ice Spear Technique, I feel that my spear techniques are even faster now. If I were to meet with that Demonic God Emissary, killing him would be so much easier." Xue Ying grinned. With such fast spear techniques, the enemy would have a hard time defending, which increased the chances of them revealing a w which Xue Ying could fully utilise to kill!


    "Xue Ying." A person came into the martial field - Zong Ling. Zong Ling sighed, "Your spear techniques have already reached the realm of perfection, and yet you still practice it relentless every single day. You are making me feel ashamed of myself, thus I¡¯vee to ,at the very least, train my strength."


    "The more I train in the arts of spear, the smaller I feel in this big world outside." Xue Ying looked up at the sky, "The great natural world has so many mysteries! We are all merely mortals. Sometimes, after training my spear arts for a while, I feel how tiny I am. Even if my spear technique is profound¡­pared to the nature of the world, there¡¯s a world of difference and it¡¯s something which can not bepared at all."


    "Haha, that¡¯s enough. That nature of the world you are talking about is something that we cannot even feel. Isn¡¯t that more pitiful?" Zong Long teased at him.


    Xue Yingughed.


    He only began feeling this way afterprehending One with the World. Knowing that his spirit could fly with the winds, ascend with the mes, understand the massive world and the earth, and flow together with the river¡­ It was precisely because of how clear these feelings were that he felt how mysterious nature was, and how his heart began feeling reverence towards it.


    For instance, there was his spear technique. The moment he utilised it, he could feel the wonders of how water flowed as part of nature. But when his spirit melded with water fully, he began feeling how natural the water flowed¡­ and how simple and crude his spear technique was! It was like a small child trying to draw out the wonders of nature.


    Of course, only when one enters the realm of ¡®One with the World¡¯ could they feel such a distinct and strong feeling.


    "Uncle Zong," Xue Ying asked curiously, "Why did I not see Qing Shi today? Did he evene back in the afternoon?"


    "From what I heard, Qing Shi and his little girlfriend brought several soldiers down the mountain early to Water Rites Town to y." Zong Ling began disying his sword arts as a warm up with the six scimitars wielded by his six arms. "Being young sure is good!"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying nodded. Qing Shi and his little girlfriend had an extremely good rtionship. Going to the Water Rites Town to y together actually happened quite frequently - once every few days, thus he did not feel surprised.


    ******


    Sunset.


    There was a team of soldiers waiting by side of the road. Beside the road were a couple of teenagers, leisurely strolling while appreciating the beautiful flowers and scenery.


    This couple of teenagers in a rtionship were Qing Shi and Ji Rong.


    "This little flower is really beautiful. Here, it¡¯s only summer that we get to see grass and flowers. Other than that, the other three seasons are extremely cold, even to the point of snow covering the entire ce." Ji Rong picked down a small yellow flower, inserting it into her hair. Turning around, sheughed, smiling beautifully at Qing Shi, "Am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! Within this entire Water Rites Town, there¡¯s no one else as beautiful as you." Qing Shiughed.


    Even though they had an argument a few days ago, Ji Rong did not mention anything about that matter since, thus allowing their rtionship to recover gradually. This time when they went out to y in Water Rites Town, there rtionship was certainly good.


    "You are so sweet!" Ji Rong said, "I didn¡¯t even know you were this sweet in the past! Though speaking about beautiful girls, there¡¯s only sister You Yue who is more beautiful than me. Oh yeah, speaking of that, I realised that sister You Yue has not been in the castle grounds these past few days? What happened? Did she fall out with your brother?"


    "Mn." Qing Shi nodded, "I noticed that too. I¡¯ve asked my brother before, but he told me not to ask anymore. He said that sister You Yue will never set foot again into the castle, and even asked me to keep some distance away from her."


    "It seems they broke up." Ji Rongmented.


    "Maybe," Qing Shiughed, "Actually, my brother hadn¡¯t even started dating sister You Yue before."


    Ji Rongughed.


    She was feeling proud and joyful after hearing that. Amongst the disciples under Bai Yuan Zhi, even though she was full of confidence in regards to her looks and temperament, with You Yue around, she could not even reveal her beauty! Actually, if one were to judge based on appearance, You Yue was quite beautiful. Her eyes were captivating. It was just that Ji Rong¡¯s stature was quite small, but still, her figure was rtively good for a petite girl. Kong You Yue was slimmer and taller than Ji Rong. Adding on You Yue¡¯s good rtion with everyone, many disciples actually liked her a lot. Coupled with the rtionship she had with Dong Bo Xue Ying, it was obvious she had be famous among the disciples.


    Da da da! Sounds of horse hooves were heard hitting heavily on the road beside them.


    A crimson-armoured knight was advancing.


    At the head of the riders, there was a triangled-eyed 1 youngster wearing luxuriant clothes. Looking around, he seemed to be spirited.


    "Brother Zhao, this Water Rites town is really a remote and small ce. Compared to our County City, this ce iscking. Though the two beauties sent by the mayor are actually quite satisfying." The white-robed triangled-eyed teenagerughed. Beside him was a cold-looking grey-robed rider, "Young master, you have yed enough. When we enter the army, you must remember to follow the rules obediently. If it was elsewhere, the Lord could leverage upon his power to give you protection! Though you could not mess around in the army."


    "Do not worry. The moment I enter the army, I¡¯d definitely not mess around." The white-robed triangle-eyed teenager said.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Looking at the distant Dong Bo Qing Shi with Ji Rong, he began salivating, "Brother Zhao, look at that! A beautifuldy in front of us, full of vour."


    Ji Rong was only 16 this year, yet her figure was quite well-developed. Being a female mage, her temperament could not bepared with an ordinary female. With that small yellow flower on her head¡­ it made this white-robed triangle-eyed teenager¡¯s heart itch even more. Even though female mages were rare, beautiful female mages were even harder to find. It was precisely thisbination of rarity that resulted in wealthy aristocrats going crazy over after them.


    "Hey, thisdy over here." The white-robed triangle-eyed teenager shouted out, the Snowstrider horse beneath him immediately went out of the road, heading towards the couple. He grinned, "This brother will bring you around to y, alright? That silly brat beside you is too young, and still does not know how to relish in a beautiful girl¡¯s taste. Let this brother show you."


    "Humph."


    Qing Shi and Ji Rong¡¯s expression turned soured slightly. The soldiers beside them were even more furious after hearing that, with most of them taking out their Star Breaking Crossbow.


    "Who are you?" Qing Shi coldly answered. At least within the Water Rites Town, nobody dared to provoke him.


    "Young master." That grey-robed rider recognised the marking on the armours worn by these soldiers. He came closer to the white-robed rider, saying softly, "This is Water Rites Town Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s soldier. Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Lord is Dong Bo Xue Ying. At 15, he killed a Silver Moon Wolf King in the Mountain Range of Destion. Right now, he should be a Silver Moon Knight! We are quite close to the legion currently, so let¡¯s not invite trouble alright?"


    "Snow Eagle Territory, Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The white-robed triangle-eyed teenager frowned. If he was within the Azure River County, why would he care about this Dong Bo Xue Ying? His n in the county had immense power and the news of how Si n had the most power was heard everywhere! They were obviously still quite a big and powerful n, that could look down upon such a remote n within this remote small town.


    However, he only had a team of escorts with him currently, with the head of the escort team being a Meteor Knight. Facing Lord Xue Ying was still quite a difficult task for him.


    Even though his heart already backed down, that white-robed triangled eyed teenager still arrogantly said out, "Who am I? Humph, humph, you people belonging to a lowly n in this small remote town do not have the qualifications to know me!"


    "You listen to this carefully." Ji Rong, who was standing beside Qing Shi, furiously eximed, "He is Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Dong Bo Qing Shi! His brother is the lord of Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Lord Dong Bo Xue Ying! You dare to have your liberties with me¡­ Qing Shi, why are you not reacting to what he said, letting him have his liberties with me?"


    "Apologise to her." In front of his girlfriend, Qing Shi did not dare to lose face, instantly thundered out, "If not, you don¡¯t have to think about escaping this Water Rites Town!"


    "You¡­ Outrageous," Initially, that white-robed triangle-eyed teenager wanted to back down, yet because of his habit of being arrogant, became furious immediately. He had a cold glint in his eyes, "Merely a n of this remotend, yet you dare to be arrogant in front of me? Totally unknowing of your own status! Go, kill all the men while leaving that beauty for me to take away."


    Making his decision, after killing them, he would immediately join up with the army before Dong Bo Xue Ying finds out about this matter.


    "As youmand." Those soldiers with him were already used to hismand of ughter.


    "You dare!" Qing Shi was startled. Recognising a person wrongly would mean ughter?


    "Go."


    The grey-robed rider frowned at that, even though he still listened to the orders, jumping down from his horse, before disying a green-coloured protective Qi. With a lightning speed, he came killing towards them. Looking at such a scene, the soldiers of Snow Eagle Territory were all shocked. A Meteor Knight? The soldiers from Snow Eagle¡¯s Territory were all panicking even though their Star Breaking Crossbow could kill a Meteor knight.


    However, only when over a hundred Star Breaking Crossbow simultaneously surround a Silver Moon Knight could he be taken down. Otherwise, with his speed, it was extremely hard to aim at him.


    "Quick, dodge! Everyone aim at that white-robed teenager." The soldiers were experienced, immediately separating out to avoid being ughtered easily by their enemy.


    "Kill."


    The crimson-armoured soldiers came charging towards them.


    Yet the distant white-robed triangled teenager actually took out a shield in front of him. Even with a shield, he still went hiding at a far distance away. He was obviously not afraid of the Star Breaking Crossbow, coldly stating, "This brat, you dare to act arrogant in front of me? You are definitely seeking death."


    "Ah." The Meteor Knight was having an easy time ughtering these ordinary soldiers. Within a moment, a soldier from Snow Eagle¡¯s territory who vainly tried to dodge his attack was killed in one de.


    Even more crimson-armoured soldiers came pouring in, charging towards Dong Bo Qing Shi.


    Qing Shi had never encountered such a situation before, and thus, began panicking immediately. The spell matrix in his mages equipment could obviously not hold up against so many people, especially in the presence of a Meteor Knight.


    With a flip of his hand, a spell scroll appeared in his hand. This was precisely what Xue Ying gave him amongst the many spell scrolls. It was a grade five spell scroll.

 Chapter 57 - His background?

    <h4>Chapter 57: His background?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Not good!" The grey-robed Meteor Knight trembled upon seeing the teenager take out a spell scroll.


    The teenager focused on him. Clearly, this young man targeted the Meteor Knight with whatever powerful magic the scroll contained.


    Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Several huge green thunderbolts shed down from the clear sky, striking the ground and creating a virtual forest of electrified green shes! Among these densely packed thunderbolts¡­ eight of them, twisting, struck the Meteor Knight. The knight had no time to dodge. With a hong, his entire body was atomized into ashes.


    Normally, without a spell scroll, even a Silver Moon mage would require significant casting time before being able to cast such a powerful grade-five thunder spell; however, the power such a magic would produced would be unimaginable.


    "No!" The white-robed triangle-eyed man cried, hiding far away behind his shield. He gaped in terror at the scene of his knight¡¯s destruction, and eximed with his eyes wide-open, "I¡ª"


    Hong!


    His body was also disintegrated into fragments! He was simply too weak and had no hope of withstanding the powerful thunderbolt attack.


    A total of 99 mighty green thunderbolts rained down from the sky, resembling a grove ofrge tree trunks. Such was the grade-five spell - Thunderbolt Forest!


    Qing Shi was barely strong enough to focus the falling thunderbolts on that Meteor Knight. He did not have the mental strength to guide the other thunderbolts, falling like a great green forest, to any other directed target. As Qing Shi could only do his utmost to ensure the thunderbolts struck in the general direction of their enemies, it was to their fortune that a single powerful thunderbolt actually struck that triangle-eyed teenager.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah." Some of the crimson-armoured riders were struck by the spell and also immediately perished.


    Because Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s soldiers had already been spread apart in a fairly wide-spread pattern and their numbers quite few, as Qing Shi guided the ¡®Thunderbolt Forest¡¯s barrage towards the direction of the enemies, none of his soldiers were struck.


    "Escape."


    "Quick, escape."


    Those 20 crimson riders who were fortunate enough to escape from the Thunderbolt Forest area of effect, immediately leaped onto their horse and rapidly retreated from the ce."Xiu." "Xiu." "Xiu."


    The soldiers of Snow Eagle Territory though, realizing the opportunity, shot their Star Breaking Crossbows at the retreating foes.


    "It¡¯s alright now," Qing Shi pulled on his girlfriend¡¯s hand.


    "I¡­ I¡­ " Ji Rong was still terrified, "We almost¡­ almost died. It¡¯s really fortunate that you, Qing Shi, had that powerful spell scroll with you."


    "My brother gave me it to me to use as a protective treasure," Qing Shi never continued on after that, because Xue Ying had actually ordered him keep quiet about the information regarding the existence of his spell scrolls. He only exposed them because of today¡¯s near-death incident¡­


    Soon, the Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s soldiers returned from chasing after the escaping crimson riders¡­


    "Young master Qing Shi, most of the enemy soldiers actually escaped. Because using the Star Breaking Crossbow is so difficult, 16 of them actually escaped from us," The head of the escort team said.


    "Clean up this ce. We will head back to Snowrock Castle now." Qing Shi, who felt uneasy,manded.


    ¡­


    Evening.


    After getting the message from his servants about his brother¡¯s deadly encounter, Xue Ying along with Zong Ling and Tong San waited at the castle gate for Qing Shi¡¯s return. As the drop-bridge slowly lowered and the castle gates opened.


    Outside the castle, Qing Shi and his entourage carried with them several of the crimson rider corpses.


    "I¡¯ll return to the Great Mage¡¯s Building first," Ji Rong said in a low voice,


    "Mn," Qing Shi nodded.


    The door was open.


    Qing Shi walked towards Xue Ying, head lowered, "Brother."


    "Go back and rest first. We¡¯ll talk more tonight," Xue Ying did not me his brother for his actions. After all, he could see how flustered Qing Shi was after dealing with a life and death situation for the first time. Qing Shi lightly nodded and disappeared into the castle.


    "You, follow me," Xue Yingmanded.


    The captain of the escort team immediately respectfully followed.


    The two of them strode through the castle.


    "What happened?" Xue Ying asked. Zong Ling and Tong San also with him, listening to the exnation given.


    "My Lord, today, as usual, we were escorting both the young master and Miss Ji Rong to Water Rites Town," That captain described, in detail, what exactly had happened to them. After finishing his report, he sighed, "It is really fortunate that young master Qing Shi used that spell of his. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been just the two of our brothers-in-arms dying today."


    That grey-robed Knight had been too fast. Before being struck by the Thunderbolt Forest spell, he had already killed two Snow Eagle Territory soldiers.


    Xue Ying nodded, "Double the pensions given to those who died! As for their families, we will continue supporting them. To the other soldiers who went with you, give each of them 10 pieces of silver."


    "Thank you my Lord," Captain Wu said gratefully.


    "Do you know who that white-robed young master is?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No, I don¡¯t. But by his spoken ent, it seems that he isn¡¯t part of our Water Rites Town," Captain Wu replied.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Trouble was brewing.


    Without a doubt, Xue Ying¡¯s little brother had killed of a child of some nobility. Whether this matter would be blown up, only time would tell! ording to thews of the empire, Qing Shi acted entirely in self-defense! If the young master who died was part of an ordinary n, then this matter would probably be considered closed. However, if white-robed young man originated from a big n, then this matter would not be so easily solved. Trouble would definitelye knocking on their door.


    "Xue Ying, since the young-master Qing She killed is not part of Water Rites Town, then investigating his identity would be hard. The entire Azure River County is too big, having so many ns of nobility. Who knows which n he is from?" Zong Ling¡¯s head throbbed just imagining searching for this youngster¡¯s identity among the myriads of noble houses in the county.


    "Did you bring the young man¡¯s body with you?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Yes, we carried what we could back with us. However, the white-robed young master was actually totally disintegrated by the thunderbolt that struck him and nothing was left behind. However, the Meteor Knight¡¯s body is still around with us. But because of being struck by several of the thunderbolts, it¡¯s going to be hard for us to identify him." Captain wu said.


    "Are there any hostages?"


    "At the time, our brothers were all so furious that we did not give any mercy to the enemies. Every time we shot them with our Star Breaking Crossbow, it was a fatal wound. We even killed those too heavily injured to fight back," Captain Wu said, "No hostages were kept."


    After hearing all this, Xue Ying a baleful aura began leaking from his body.


    Identifying one¡¯s enemies should not be this difficult.


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯


    If anyone dared ost him and used him using thew, Xue Ying would argue that his brother was victim and had acted in self-defense! On the other hand, if someone tried to illegally get revenge, regardless of whether they were the strongest person in Azure River County - Si Liang Hong or the terrifying Xiang Pang Yun¡­ Xue Ying did not fear. Xue Ying wondered if he was worrying too much over this matter. Whichever noble n this dead young master was from should not be so powerful.


    "Investigate," Xue Yingmanded, "Use their belongings to see if you can find any clues as to who they are."


    "I¡¯ll go arrange it," Zong Ling said. He was meticulous and thorough in his work as well as his thoughts, "Three hours is enough."


    "If you still can¡¯t find out where they are from, I guess I¡¯ll have to ask Dragon Mountain Manor for help," Xue Ying concluded.


    ******


    The Third Division stationed within Azure River County was actually located somewhere near the Mountain Range of Destion.


    Usually, those guards stationed within the various towns of Azure River County were from the Si n. As for those stationed at the Mountain Range of Destion, they were actually the Empire¡¯s soldiers! Being the army of the empire, they were even more powerful and more mysterious. The Si n could only borrow on some rtions they had with the empire to influence those empire soldiers stationed within their territory. However, it was impossible to have total control over these soldiers.


    As for the backing behind the empire¡¯s army, it was a powerful force. Whenever a huge troop of army entered the Mountain Range of Destion, a Transcendent would be behind the scenes tomand the troops!


    The Third Division, within a spacious house.


    "Second elder."


    "Young master has passed away."


    A few soldiers awkwardly stood there.


    Sitting in front of them was a one-eyed officer. The one-eyed officer¡¯s expression turned so gloomy that tears could be seen forming in his single eye. "Young master actually died? All you useless trash, trash! My big brother will definitely be crazy, definitely! Tell me, who was the one who did this. And why did he die?"


    "Yes," The soldiers all hurriedly described the whole incident.


    The more the one-eyed officer heard, the more his facial expression twitch.


    The fact that he could be themander of the Third Divisions logistics department was all due to his brother who spent a huge sum of gold and utilised his connections for this to happen. His brother was actually insane. In the entire Azure River County, everyone called him the loyal dog of the Si n! But why did they use the word ¡®dog¡¯ as an expression? It was precisely because his big brother was so batty, that he would frequently do very crazy things like a mad dog.


    As for that young master ¡®Cui Hu¡¯ who died? He was his brother¡¯s only son!


    "Snow Eagle territory, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s little brother? Dong Bo Qing Shi?" The one-eyed officer gritted his teeth, "How dare he kill someone from our Cui n! Dong Bo Qing Shi must die! His brother must die too! The entire Snow Eagle Territory mustpensate for his death!"


    Initially, during the encounter, these soldiers did not know who the other young master was. All they knew was that he was just from the Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s controlling n. But due to Ji Rong eximing his name, they now knew he was actually Dong Bo Qing Shi - Xue Ying¡¯s little brother. As a result, they understood who the enemy was.


    "Better send a message as fast as possible to my big brother," One-eyed officer did not hesitate at all. Utilising the Empire¡¯s armywork, he sent a message in order to inform his brother at Azure River County! After all, being themander of the logistics department, sending such a simple message to his home was a small matter easily aplished.


    ¡­


    On the high mountain 16 km away from where the Third Division was located.


    A coyote with a snow white body and pitch-ck legs stood, watching the Third Division from a ce far away. A faintly dark qi surrounded the coyote. While this canine looked to be only a few months old with some tenderness still in its body, its eyes expressed a deste sadness and an endless hatred.


    He had just been birthed to this world not long ago, yet his mother was already killed by people.


    Moments ago¡­


    Soldiers had also killed the coyote¡¯s father before bringing his father¡¯s corpse into their camp. Using his natural born instincts, the young coyote was able to follow the soldiers all the way to this location, yet it did not enter their camp precisely because it was afraid.


    "Child," A gentle voice was heard beside the coyote amongst the dark qi congregating beside it. That dark qi eventually form into a ck-robed, white-haired old man. With an expression full of love, he asked, "Do you hate humankind?"


    The coyote eyed this old man, before angrily growling despite his natural inclination toward gentleness.


    Hate.


    Definitely hated them very much!


    "Your parents were just some ordinary creatures, yet you have in your hands, an extraordinary power. However, this power must be fully controlled before you could have the opportunity to take your revenge against humankind," That ck-robed, white-haired old man stretched out his hand, disying a strange bone scepter in it, "I shall grant you this opportunity."


    Omm-


    A surge of a blood-coloured stream of energy gushed out of the bone scepter, enveloping the coyote¡¯s body. The coyote began transforming under the blood-red magical stream, slowly, it became more and more upright, with its fur disappearing from the naked eyes and its four legs turning into human limbs. That canine-head slowly transformed, with human facial features gradually appearing.


    In just a moment, a naked child of five-six years old stood right where the coyote was.


    "This is your human body - a true human body. No one will be able to discover any ws indicating you aren¡¯t a human," The ck-robed, white-haired old man said, "Only when you are able to fully assimte into the humankind world could you have a better opportunity to take your revenge. Let¡¯s go. But before you enter the world of humans, it¡¯s better if you follow me for 10 years. For now, call me¡­ father!"


    "Yes. Fa¡­ ther?" The child stuttered. Although he stammered out his words, what came out was still coherent.


    "Really extraordinary. Turning into a human just moments ago and yet, he can already speak," The ck-robed, white-haired old man smiled, "Let¡¯s go."


    A sea of ck qi enveloped both of them¡­


    And followed the two as they disappeared into the background.

 Chapter 58 - Within the Bloodshed Tavern

    <h4>Chapter 58: Within the Bloodshed Tavern</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Night, within an extravagant mansion in the Azure River County.


    Many soldiers were seen patrolling around in teams, demonstrating the extremely heavy security present in this mansion! This was because the owner, Cui Jin Peng, was a big boss within the underworld. Cui Jin Peng controlled all of the dark and dirty matters that urred. Being a loyal dog of the Si n was the primary factor in how he had acquired his station and power!


    As other underworld leaders coveted his position, Cui Jin Peng had to constantly fight to maintain his status and standing within the underworldmunity.


    "Hu."


    "Hu."


    Cui Ji Peng¡¯s servants, drenched in cold sweat, attempted to control their breathing. Only when they finally able to get their breath under control were they able to gently breathe in a mouthful of cool, sweet air.


    The servants had been breathing hard because tonight, their master had actually already killed 20 of them!


    "Damn."


    "Damn, damn, damn," Within the extravagant mansion, the gold-robed Cui Jin Peng was pacing over in fury.


    Everyone who had previously been within the hall had retreated outside, waiting for orders.


    "Hu¡¯er, oh my Hu¡¯er,"Cui Jin Peng¡¯s heart quivered.


    He was a savage and mad person.


    Born in the slums, Cui Jin Peng never knew his father, and his mother was a whore! She had not cared whether her son lived or die. From a young age, he grew up like a wild dog, step by step, trampling over the bodies of many others in order to reach where he was today. He now stood at the top of the underworld, with the appreciation of the uncrowned emperor of Azure River County, Si Liang Hong.


    Having lived in the darker side of the world for so many years, there was no heinous task he would deign to undertake! Yet in his life, the one thing Cui Jin Peng cared for most was his only son. He spoiled his son and would prepare whatever his son desired ording to his whims and fancies. If his son wanted beautiful women, he would get them for him. But because of this excessive doting, his son had be more and more domineering.


    Once his son became uncontroble, he decided to send him to the army to temper his character! But who would have thought¡­


    His son had actually died?


    "Hu¡¯er, oh my Hu¡¯er, how am I going to continue living after your death?" Cui Jin Peng¡¯s tears were streaming down his face. This mad underworld king sobbed in great grief right at this moment.


    "I want all of them to die."


    "I want all of them to die with you. The whole Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Dong Bo n! That damned Dong Bo Qing Shi and his brother, Dong Bo Xue Ying. And everyone within the castle, I want all of them to die with you!" Cui Jin Peng¡¯s eyes gleamed with extreme madness, "All of them!"


    "Big brother."


    Someone from outside came running in. This person bristledwith hair - his entire face, his entire body, all parts of him exuded hair. His glowing green eyes indicated the race he belonged to - the Werewolf n. This person was second-in-charge under Cui Jin Peng and a powerful Silver Moon Knight.


    His big brother had the moniker of ¡®Mad Dog¡¯, while for him, he was called ¡®Wild Wolf¡¯.


    "Big brother, all you have to do is to give me themand and I¡¯ll rush over to exterminate their n," This wolf-man growled ferociously.


    "Do you think we have the certainty in killing them without any ns? No!" Cui Jin Peng¡¯s expression turned hideous, "Did you not listen to the information of how Hu¡¯er and Fifth brother old Zhao died from a single spell scroll! Even Meteor knights do not have the capability of holding themselves against this spell, instantly dying to it. That¡¯s precisely a grade five spell¡¯s power. From what I see, that Dong Bo Xue Ying should be a Silver Moon Knight. With him hiding in his castle, do you think our strength of just 3 Silver Moon Knights have the certainty in exterminating them? Especially so when it¡¯s in their own domain!"


    "So what should we do?" Wolf-man became anxious.


    "Put out a bounty!" Cui Jin Peng said with a cold face, "Bloodshed Tavern!"


    "Bloodshed Tavern?" Wolf-man became shocked.


    Bloodshed Tavern has been around for so long; as far as history was recorded, it was a fact that Bloodshed Tavern was always present.


    As for the price required to pay for setting up a mission, it was determined entirely by the bounty given by the Bloodshed Tavern! What¡¯s more, the Bloodshed tavern would be getting 80% of the bounty given, leaving just 20% for the hired assassin. Thus, the prices of their services were generally exorbitant.


    "That price would be very high, extremely high." Wolf-man could not help but eximed.


    "I want all of them to die. The entire Dong Bo n must die! For that sake, I do not care whatever price is stipted," Cui Jin Peng gritted his teeth, "This information was sent out by second brother, using the empire¡¯s army. I must make use of this opportunity, strike while the iron is hot before that Dong Bo Xue Ying finds out about my son."


    "Mn," Wolf-man nodded.


    Having been in the underworld for so long, they understood the importance of striking while the iron was hot, and that the advantage would be given to the one who strikes first.


    "Pass on the message, the news of my son¡¯s death must be kept a secret. Those who know of this, lock them up," Cui Jin Peng coldlymanded, "Only when the entire Dong Bo n is dead do we release them! I¡¯ll be heading out now for the Bloodshed Tavern!"


    Since he was going to exterminate the other party, there was no way he would be willing to give the other party the opportunity to return the favour!


    ¡­


    Night, Bloodshed Tavern.


    This tavern was extremely busy and crowded. Many adventurers and blood-loving people were mixing around in this location. Even the rich nobles dare not act wantonly in this particr tavern, due to the fact that the people within did not care about what titles and background the other party had. After killing, the hired hands would instantly escape, making it hard to really know the actual identity of the assassin.


    "Up the stairs."


    The tavern had a specific door only for those who wanted to ept a mission or to give out a mission.


    Cui Jin Peng took out the Bloodshed Order from his ck robe as a form of identification. One must know that before one could ept or give out a mission, he must either have the Bloodshed Order, or the very least, the ck Iron order from the Dragon Mountain Manor!


    Second floor of the Bloodshed Tavern.


    It was very quiet. Even though the ce was filled with quite a few people, they were all either hiding their identity or wearing some face mask. Clearly, most of those who were willing to work as an assassin were not willing to disclose their identities. Within the entire Azure River County, only a few people, like the powerful Xiang Pang Yun were willing to publicise their identity after killing. Xiang Pang Yun had the strength to match his arrogance, and should he want to establish a n, even the Azure River County¡¯s Si n would be shaken by it.


    "I want to offer a bounty," Cui Jin Peng sat down after entering the second level, facing towards a purple-robed female.


    "Please continue," She smiled.


    "I want to offer a bounty for someone to exterminate the entire Water Rites Town, Snow Eagle Territory¡¯s Dong Bo n. I want everyone within the Snowrock Castle to die! Specifically, the brothers Dong Bo Qing Shi and Dong Bo Xue Ying must die," Cui Ji Peng¡¯s voice dripped with an intense killing intent.


    "Alright. Please wait a moment while we calcte the bounty."


    Kill?


    Even if the mission was tasked to kill a Transcendent, the Bloodshed Tavern would still ept it.


    As long as you were able to fulfil the required price!


    "Humph humph," Cui Jin Peng forced himself to be patient as he waited with an eyes full of malice. He really could not endure any longer in eradicating the roots of the entire Dong Bo n as revenge for his son.


    At this moment, the purple-robed female gazed at the crystal ball in her hands. Some numbers appeared on it.


    She nodded, before stating, "If you want to request for the eradication of the entire Dong Bo n, the price required is three million gold pieces!"


    "Three million???" Cui Jin Peng instantly stood up, "Why is it so high? T¡­ This is crazy. That Dong Bo Xue Ying is just a Silver Moon Knight and yet, exterminating his n required three million gold pieces? Even if your Bloodshed Tavern epted 80% of the bounty, the remaining 20%, 600,000 gold pieces would given to the assassin who epts this mission, isn¡¯t that still too much? What kind of assassin would require such a price?"


    Bloodshed Tavern had a very strict regtion for its contract¡¯s price.


    Even though Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s information of Dong Bo Xue Ying was kept a secret, Bloodshed Tavern still had news of how Xue Ying actually killed a Silver Moon Wolf King and the Shadow Leopard at 15! Even though killing the Shadow Leopard was kept a secret, and selling off its precious parts were done in the dark, Bloodshed Tavern and Dragon Mountain Manor still had the capabilities of investigating such happenings. And it was precisely this that made Bloodshed Tavern recognise Dong Bo Xue Ying being a Silver Moon Knight when he was 15!


    As for how he could spend more than 500,000 gold pieces casually these days, without having more than a few million gold, logically speaking, nobody would be so daring as to splurge like that!


    Thus, all of these pieces of information allowed Bloodshed Tavern to conclude¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying had a probability of 30% that he was already a Legend ranker!


    Thus, it was with this that allowed them to demand such a price. If the information affirmed Xue Ying being a Legend ranker, then the price would be more than doubled!


    "T¡­ This¡­" Cui Jin Peng did not dare believe. The price set was too high. A Legend ranker n¡¯s property could at most be worth two to three million or so! That is to say, for ordinary Legend rankers, they could not even afford such a price even when they sell off everything they owned. Even though Cui Jin Peng himself was the underworld boss, above him was still the Si n. Even after amassing for so many years, he only had a million gold pieces at most.


    "In our Bloodshed Tavern, prices are non-negotiable. If you could not afford it, please see yourself out," Purple-robed female lightly stated.

 Chapter 59 - Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 59: Assassins</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Cui Jin Peng scowled, showing an ugly expression.


    Nobody could act arrogant in front of the Bloodshed Tavern, no matter who they were! Even if they were the incredible emperor who united the world and established Dragon Mountain Empire or a deity, they would still have to uphold the status of both the Bloodshed Tavern and Temple of the Earth God.


    But three million gold pieces was something he could not part with!


    What if he could not have his revenge?


    He would rather die!


    "I, I want to change the mission details!" Cui Jin Peng gritted his teeth, "As long as the murderer, Dong Bo Qing Shi, dies, I could care less about the rest!"


    "Murderer?" The purple-robed female frowned as she scrutinized Cui Jin Peng. Still, ording to the regtions of Bloodshed Tavern, she would not follow up with the investigations nor leak out information about it.


    "Yes, murderer," Cui Jin Peng trusted the credibility of Bloodshed Tavern, he sharply said, "I want this damnable murderer to die! He¡¯s called Dong Bo Qing Shi. Tell me, how much does it cost to kill this mage? Oh right, time is of the essence. I¡¯m afraid that Dong Bo Xue Ying will discover what actually happened during that day. By then, I¡¯m afraid this mission would not be so simple any longer."


    "Please trust in the efficiency of our Bloodshed Tavern," Purple-robed female smiled, "Please wait for a moment. The price for killing murderer Dong Bo Qing Shi would be out in just a moment."


    She stared at the crystal ball ced in front of her on the table.


    "Killing the murderer Dong Bo Qing Shi within a day, requires one million gold!" She stated.


    "One million gold? He is merely an ordinary mage, not even reaching that of an Earth Mage!" Cui Jin Peng¡¯s eyes widened, "You only need to send a single powerful assassin to assassinate him in the dark. A very simple task."


    "By now, the entire Snowrock Castle would certainly be heavily guarded. I believe that Dong Bo Qing Shi will not leave the castle for even a short period of time," The purple-robed female said, "If you are willing to increase the period of time for undertaking the mission, the price will be 100,000 gold instead! But since you required this to be done under a day, and the fact that we need to pass on the mission to the assassin epting it, and that the assassin will need to rush over to that location, it is simply too short a duration¡­ and what¡¯s worse, he would have to face up against any obstacles within the castle."


    The purple-robed female gently smiled at him.


    Cui Jin Peng could only grit his teeth.


    The prices in Bloodshed Tavern were non-negotiable. Either you provided the amount, or you left.


    "I ept!" Cui Jin Peng pursed his lips in a frown, "Act quickly and resolve this as fast as possible."


    "Please pay up," She demanded of him.


    Even though Cui Jin Peng felt pain in his heart at this, the bereavement caused by the death of his son had already made him crazy. He could care less about everything else.


    With a turn of his hand, he brought up arge sum of gold notes. This pile of gold notes was exactly one million. In the past, he would always take out this sum of money to count, bringing himrge bouts of pleasure! This was after all, the amount he saved after years of struggles within the underworld.


    "A pleasure doing business with you," She smiled gently, "We¡¯ll immediately contact and send out an appropriate assassin!"


    "Mn."


    Cui Jin Peng nodded. His eyes radiated of hatred.


    It was as if he could already see the death of that Dong Bo Qing Shi. He fully trusted the strength of the Bloodshed Tavern! The missions epted by the Bloodshed Tavern had a high degree ofpletion rate. Unless some unforeseen circumstances happened, like for instance, if the mission stated the target being a Legend ranker, and yet after acting, he was actually a Transcendent! Bloodshed Tavern would temporarily revocate the mission before asking for an increase in price! And this was not refundable!


    If one could not ept such a regtion of Bloodshed Tavern, then one should note here.


    In reality, Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s reputation was already impable.


    ¡­


    That same night.


    Within Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s own secret channels, a message was sent at that instant to three frightening assassins within Azure River County. As the mission had a very tight time duration, only an hour was given for the reply! If they did not wish to ept¡­ Bloodshed Tavern would immediately send the request to another bunch of top-ranked assassins.


    This mission had a danger - Dong bo Xue Ying was possibly a Legend ranker.


    Thus, those who received the request for the mission were all of the very least, Legend-ranked inbat power!


    Because of the fact that the mission did not require Dong Bo Xue Ying to die, it was only priced at one million gold. If there was a need to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying, then within the entire Azure River County, only one assassin fit the criteria - Xiang Pang Yun! Within the entire Azure River County, he was the strongest, most absolute power with the capability of killing any ordinary Legend ranker with just one move.


    His formidability made others, even among the Legend rank, tremor.


    Even that very person who had lived for hundreds of years, and had transformed his own body into a demonic one, Si Liang Hong, was ranked behind Xiang Pang Yun on the Dragon Mountain Book! And the rankings within the Dragon Mountain Book were extremely urate.


    Very quickly, the various assassins were notified of their mission.


    And the person who epted it was a formidable assassin, codenamed Wind Devil.


    ¡­


    Within an ordinary-looking, albeit spacious inner courtyard of the county, five people gathered together under the brightly-lit area to speak with one another.


    "Big brother, it¡¯s fine if I just bring third brother over," The person bore silvery-grey armour with a strange-looking bronze heart-protective gear on his chest. His body was lean, and half of his face was covered with a silvery-grey facemask. He continued, "This kind of small assassination task is too simple. Even though the intelligence gathered described of the possibility that Dong Bo Xue Ying as possibly being a Legend ranker, Haha, he is just 22 years old. A 22 years old Legend ranker? How is it believable?"


    "Even if he really is one, he would not be my match in power!" The lean maleughed haughtily, "Big brother, there¡¯s no need for you to be present."


    He was in fact the assassin Wind Devil!


    An assassin with Legend-rankedbat power!


    "That¡¯s right big brother, there¡¯s also the assistance from the three of us here," A white-haired mage added on. Being a Silver Moon mage was something he was proud of. But in front of his big brother, nobody dared to boast.


    Sitting at the head of the table was a man wearing a loose dark-red robe. His loosely-worn robe exposed part of his chest. He was about 1.9 meters tall. Even though he was considered muscr¡­pared to the Demonic God Emissary met by Xue Ying, this person was not nearly asrge. After all, that Demonic God Emissary had a monstrous fleshy-body. But if one were topare the pressure emitted, this strong man had a pressure much stronger even than that of the Demonic God Emissary.


    That Demonic God Emissary was like a small kitten in front of this peerless fierce beast.


    His ferocious Qi was even heavier.


    This ferocious Qi of his was formed after killing numerous victims! Usually, assassins would hide their identity, yet he did not care about showing who he was. This was because those whom he ughtered were all targets given by the Bloodshed Tavern, and nobody else could find fault with him for that!


    Wind Devil could be considered as a very powerful expert, yet in front of his big brother, he did not even dare breathe loudly. Likewise, he was extremely obedient.


    "Si Liang Hong that that old witch has been hiding for so long, that even when I want to ask her about a simple matter, she refuses to answer. It has been a while since I¡¯vest moved my bones. I¡¯m now itching for some action. This time, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. If the mission is simple, you guys canplete it. If that Dong Bo Xue Ying is really a Legend ranker, then he¡¯ll be my ything," That strong manughed. His eyes were blood-red as a result of the cultivation method he trained in.


    He was actually the number one expert of Azure River County, and the most frightening murderer. He was Xiang Pang Yun!


    "Alright. Since big brother wants to go, then let¡¯s go. The mission this time seems quite simple, and I doubt big brother would need to even act," Wind Devil smiled teasingly.


    "Since we¡¯ve epted the mission, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow at dawn towards Water Rites Town, Snowrock Castle," Xiang Pang Yun stood up, motioning to hismands to do likewise.


    "Yes."


    Wind Devil and the other three replied.

 Chapter 60 - The threat

    <h4>Chapter 60: The threat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Second day, dawn.


    Flying at a fast speed, a 30 meters long refined ck ship shot through the skies amongst the cloud towards Water Rites Town.


    Xiang Pan Yung along with five other experts stood atop the flying-ship. Two servants directed the ship as it sped along the skies.


    Xiang Pang Yun sat idly on the deck of the flying-ship, looking at the floating clouds around him and at times, gazing at the vastnd beneath him.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, 22 years?" Xiang Pang Yun lightly smiled, "If you really are a Legend ranker, then such a young Legend ranker would be a rare ything for me."


    ¡­


    Snowrock Castle.


    At the peak of Snowrock Mountain, outside the castle near a cliff, a teenager wearing a ck outfit with ck hair stood by himself, overlooking the mountain. Just by standing, any ordinary soldiers passing by could feel a mild pressure on them. Usually, Xue Ying would deliberately keep his killing intent to himself. Currently, he was not in a good mood. Thus, naturally, he subconsciously released an oppressive trace of breath, creating a palpable pressure that even any ordinary man could feel.


    Da! Da! Da!


    The horses quickly galloped, and three riders approached him.


    "You¡¯vee," Xue Ying turned his head in their direction.


    The three riders noticed their lord waiting for them outside the castle. The leadingmander amongst the riders immediately dismounted from his horse, passing its reins to his partner, before rushing towards Xue Ying.


    "My Lord," The rider said respectfully.


    "Manor Lord Si An has news?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Manor Lord Si An said, there is no news regarding the death of that young master amongst the nobles in the entire Water Rites Town. He has passed on the message up the chain towards the Dragon Mountain Manor of Azure River County, and I believe within three days, there would be results,"The rider replied.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    He had expected as much. The Manor Lord Si An was, after all, only in charge of everything within Water Rites Town. Xue Ying had sent his men outst night to immediately rte the request in the fastest manner possible with an appeal for investigations to be done as quickly as feasible. They had been waiting for a response from the Manor Lord from that time until now! Yet¡­ the Manor Lord Si An¡¯s investigation did not have any conclusive result. Si An still needed to request information from sources up the chain from his!


    "Three days," Xue Ying said to himself, "Let¡¯s hope that there won¡¯t be too many twists and turns. Humph. Regardless of who it is, I will not let them hurt Qing Shi."


    He had been caring for Qing Shi ever since his brother had been a baby.


    Their brotherly rtionship between them was so deep that it prated through their marrows already! For his little brother, Xue Ying would not hesitate to enter the Mountain Range of Destion.


    He had sometimes wondered why some people would sacrifice themselves for others! But having brought up his brother, having cared for him, and recalling when his brother would shout ¡®Big Brother¡¯ ¡®Big Brother¡¯ on his back, remembering when his little brother would hug his leg while shouting ¡®Brother hug¡¯, recollecting when his little brother would obediently lower his head to listen to his reprimand¡­


    Xue Ying now finally understood that once a rtionship was deep enough, it could transcend both life and death!


    And this was exactly the rtionship he had with his little brother.


    "My Lord, this was given by the Manor Lord Si An for you," The rider respectfully took out a scroll from his robe.


    Xue Ying went back into the castle after receiving it.


    At the entrance, many soldiers saluted respectfully.


    "Send down the orders, for the next three days, Qing Shi is not allowed to step out of the castle!" Xue Yingmanded.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    All the soldiers respectfully acknowledged.


    As for whether Xue Ying would let his little brother out after three days passed, he would have to see if he found a solution to this matter.


    ¡­


    Walking inside the castle, Xue Ying examined the scroll in his hands.


    "En?"Xue Ying frowned, "This scroll is regarding little brother¡¯s girlfriend Ji Rong?"


    Before this, Xue Ying had sent a request asking Dragon Mountain Manor to investigate everything regarding Ji Rong. While the identity of that young master was as of yet unknown, the Manor Lord Si An still sent Xue Ying information regarding Ji Rong.


    "Oh¡­"


    Xue Ying closely scrutinised the information contained in the scroll.


    Ji Rong¡¯s father, Ji Wu Hai, struggled hard for his family when he was young. Having worked for 20 years, he sessfully built the family¡¯s business. After building a sessful business, Ji Wu Hai married and had a daughter named Ji Rong! When she was young, Ji Rong had led a wealthy life. Later on, her uncle, who was in charge of the family business, had a falling out with Ji Rong¡¯s family, taking their wealth and kicking them out the door.


    With nowhere else to go, Ji Rong¡¯s parents could only stay with her mother¡¯s n, the Yan n. The financial fall and subsequent need to stay with the Yan n caused Ji Rong and her parents significant embarrassment.


    The Yan n members were not kind to Ji Rong and her family and discriminated against them. As a result, Ji Rong led a poor and miserable childhood. Her father often drank to escape the misery.


    When Ji Rong was nine¡­


    Her father, Ji Wu Hai, awoke from his stupor and started another business. He achieved sess within a year! After returning to Water Rites Town, her family once again grew in status. Her uncle¡¯s lost all control of the Ji n¡¯s family business and he becamepletely broke.


    "En?" Xue Ying continued reading.


    The information contained on the scroll went into detail describing the events of Ji Rong¡¯s life along with all rted matters she was involved with.


    "After thorough investigations."


    "Several clues lead to the suspicion that Ji Wu Hai is a believer of a Demon! His wife and daughter are likely fellow believers as well!"


    "Further investigations are still required."


    Seeing this, Xue Ying¡¯s pupil contracted.


    A believer of a Demon?


    Dragon Mountain Manor had spent much effort in chasing after matters regarding the Demonic God, and if certain matters were affirmed to be true, they would immediately act on those matters! Actually, prior to Xue Ying¡¯s information request, Dragon Mountain Manor had not known about Ji Wu Hai being a suspected Demon follower. It was only after Xue Ying¡¯s request to investigate the background behind his brother¡¯s little girlfriend that Dragon Mountain Manor decided to use its best investigative agents in discovering the background behind Ji Wu Hai¡¯s entire family!


    This kind of investigation was extremely detailed and was performed using various methodologies covering all aspects. Only after this thorough background check did Dragon Mountain Manor discover this ¡®problem¡¯ with the Rong family¡¯s background.


    However, to date, the information regarding the family¡¯s Demon worshipping was just a suspicion with a need for more evidence.


    "En?" Xue Ying continued to carefully read the scroll.


    On the back side of the scroll, the researchers had inscribed many additional facts. These facts all supported the spections by providing supplementary evidences gathered by Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "Even if he is not a believer of Demon, this Ji Wu Hai belongs to an extremely savage generation," Xue Ying was secretly surprised. That year, not only had Ji Wu Hai suffered by his big brother kicking his family out on the streets, but his wife¡¯s n had also sneered at him. After regaining his wealth and standing, Ji Wu Hai had inflicted excessively savage revenge on those who had caused his suffering. Because he had covered up his vengeful actions quite well, the Dragon Mountain Manor investigators were unable to uncover much ¡ª even after thorough research. They still could not get much information on the topic. It was only after several attempts at deep investigation did they find out anything at all about such happenings.


    "A small beggar child was killed under Ji Rong¡¯s orders for the offense of bumping into her?"


    All these investigated results implied something insidious.


    Proving that¡­ it was not just Ji Wu Hai who was brutal. Even both his wife and daughter had a vicious side to them. They just happened to be able to hide their ferocious natures well. Yet Dragon Mountain Manor investigators were able to even uncover the death of a beggar child by intense research and detailed scrutiny.


    "This cannot go on."


    "I¡¯ll not allow Qing Shi to be with this kind of woman," Xue Ying immediately made his decision.


    A scheming woman, adept at lying, was rather savage at her core¡­pared to her, his little brother was too innocent and naive. Even when the someone schemed with the intention of killing Qing Shi, his innocent younger brother would still not dare to act.


    ¡­


    That afternoon.


    Xue Ying sat on the roof of the castle. His spirit and the nature were being united as one, allowing him to feel the profoundness of nature.


    "En?" Xue Ying suddenly opened his eyes, looking upon the gates at the outer section of the castle.


    "It¡¯s Miss Ji Rong?"


    "Pleasee in."


    The soldiers moved aside, allowing Ji Rong to enter the castle.


    Ji Rong smiled sweetly as she entered, though she felt a rising uneasiness in her heart. Usually, Qing Shi woulde and find her during the day, yet today, he did note and look for her at all? Was it because of the matter regarding the sh with that noble young master? Ji Rong decided toe and find out what exactly had happened in order to let Qing Shi know she cared for him.


    "Ji Rong," At one of the corridors, a ck-robed Xue Ying stood.


    Ji Rong was startled, though she recovered quickly, "Big brother Xue Ying."


    "Do you still remember the beggar who died tragically six years ago?" Xue Ying coldly said.


    Ji Rong¡¯s heart trembled.


    How did he know? Only a very few knew about this matter.


    "Big brother Xue Ying," Ji Rong looked up at Xue Ying., The cold-piercing eyes of his made her fluster nervously.


    One with the World gave the user a powerful spiritual strength. Being stared at by him was akin to an ant being stared at by a gigantic dragon.


    This was an instinctive level terror.


    Ji Rong became even more rmed.


    "I will not care about your matters, but regarding my brother, you best leave his side," Xue Ying said, "I¡¯ll give you three days to do this. With your scheming ability, I believe this could be done easily, ending this affair of yours with my brother on a good note.


    "You better listen to my words, otherwise, I¡¯ll do something that is much worse than whatever you can imagine." Xue Ying coldly stated.


    Under the spiritual power¡¯s pressure.


    Under the threat of Xue Ying who now knew of some of the hidden matters behind her past, she felt an immense terror.


    If Qing Shi was an innocent little brat, then his brother was someone too frightening. If she did not ept, he would kill her! One must know she now stood in the presence of a Spear Arts fanatic who had actually exterminated the entire Bent de Union with a long spear when he was a year younger than Qing Shi - at 15.

 Chapter 61 - Break up

    <h4>Chapter 61: Break up</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Although she was afraid, Ji Rong still hastily exined, "Brother Xue Ying, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It was my family¡¯s servant who killed that little beggar. I didn¡¯t learn about this deed until after it was done."


    "You don¡¯t have to exin this to me," Xue Ying coldly said, "I want you to leave my brother¡¯s side. This is an order!"


    He only looked at the facts.


    No need to listen to empty words. The Dragon Mountain Manor report was evidence enough to show that this Ji Wu Hai and Ji Rong, in fact their entire family, were very adept at deception.


    "I¡­ " Ji Rong paused, there were tears in her eyes.


    "You have three days¡¯ time." Xue Ying turned away, "If you have not broken up after three days, I can help you! But my method¡­ will be more direct!"


    Xue Ying started practicing frantically with his spear when he was eight. During this period of practice, he was hurt and had cried numerous time, yet he persevered. Such intense training also tempered his will. What incredible unwavering will did he now possess after enduring such training? How could just a few words from Ji Rong fool him? Even with Kong You Yue, he just felt angry because she betrayed his trust for her. After that he quickly and resolutely cut off any ties with her, discarding any feelings he had previously had for her.


    Xue Ying¡¯s approach was always very simple when handling any matter - strict with himself and stricter with his enemy!


    "I understand." Ji Rong could only agree while looking at Xue Ying¡¯s back.


    Step by step, Ji Rong approached Qing Shi¡¯s residence.


    She was wondering, what should she do?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying really cherishes his brother. I have to try to make Qing Shi stand on my side, to make Dong Bo Xue Ying feel some fear?" Ji Rong pondered, "No! This Dong Bo Xue Ying is very determined. He will not be easily persuaded by my little trick. I¡¯m afraid that he might easily deceive his little brother and secretly destroy my Ji n!"


    "What should I do?"


    "I¡¯ve still not found out how much inheritance their parents left behind! I¡¯ve still haven¡¯t achieved anything!"


    Depend on Qing Shi?


    But surely the bond between Qing Shi and his brother was extremely closer. Even if Qing Shi currently stood at her side, he would eventually still stand with his brother in the future.


    "Damn, damn¡­!" No matter what, Ji Rong couldn¡¯t think of a way to continue to stay beside Qing Shi.


    Because Xue Ying was the kind of person who directly used power to subdue others.


    Who would dare to disobey him?


    Xue Ying would immediately kill them! Every noble n within Water Rites town was previously afraid of the Bent de Union, but Xue Ying? He exterminated them when he was just 15 years old. His power now was definitely even more frightening than before.


    "I can only give up."


    Ji Rong quickly decided.


    ¡­


    "Ji Rong, I¡¯m really happy you¡¯vee to see me. Did you know? When we went out yesterday and provoked a disaster, my brother grounded me for three days. That¡¯s why during these three days, I couldn¡¯t see you." Qing Shi went out from the castle¡¯s main building and walk side by side with Ji Rong on the pavement inside the castle¡¯s area. "I can¡¯t me my brother. That dead nobleman looks like he is from some big family. That time, I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, but the area of effect and power of my spell were too powerful. I didn¡¯t have any way to control it. Who knows that young master was so unlucky to directly be struck by the lightning."


    "It¡¯s not your fault." assured Ji Rong, "At that time, you would¡¯ve been killed if we hadn¡¯t fought back. I also couldn¡¯t imagine how tragic my life would¡¯ve be if they had managed to ravish me¡­"


    "No one can hurt you." Qing Shi firmly held Ji Rong¡¯s hand, "I promise."


    Ji Rong just smiled without speaking.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" Qing Shi could feel his girlfriend¡¯s mood, "Is it because I killed that nobleman? Rest assured, my brother can deal with it. With him taking care of it, everything will be fine."


    "It¡¯s not about that," Said Ji Rong.


    "What¡¯s the problem?" Asked Qing Shi, "Tell me. If you tell me, maybe I can help you with it."


    "Qing Shi, let¡¯s break up," Ji Rong suddenly said.


    Qing Shi was dumbfounded.


    It was like a bucket of cold water poured over his head,pletely drenching him.


    "You¡¯re joking." Qing Shi smiled, "This kind of joke isn¡¯t funny at all."


    "No, it¡¯s real. Let¡¯s break up." Ji Rong looked at Qing Shi.


    Qing Shi looked at Ji Rong¡¯s eyes. He saw she was serious¡­ she really wants to break up!


    "Why?" Qing Shi couldn¡¯t ept it, "Yesterday we were so happy, and everything was fine. Although there was a conflict with that nobleman, it wasn¡¯t rted to our rtionship. Why do you want to break up so suddenly?"


    "I love someone else. Is this reason good enough?" Said Ji Rong.


    "What is the real reason? Say it, tell me¡­" Qing Shi anxiously looked at Ji Rong.


    Ji Rong lowered her head.


    Silence.


    "Say it." Qing Shi was very apprehensive He felt like he would go crazy.


    "Your brother is your most important family member, right?" uttered Ji Rong


    Qing Shi frowned.


    He suddenly had a premonition¡­


    "Your brother had my past investigated," exined Ji Rong, "He thinks that I¡¯m not a good girl and do not deserve to be together with you. He already gave me an ultimatum to leave you."


    Qing Shi froze.


    "With your brother opposing our rtionship. Could you defy him?" Ji Rong looked at Qing Shi.


    "I, I¡­" Qing Shi gritted his teeth, " Whom I like, my brother can¡¯t meddle with."


    "Don¡¯t lie. Do you think I know what kind of rtionship you and your brother have? Who you like, you still have to get your brother approval and blessings."


    Qing Shi panicked.


    If his brother was reallypletely against their rtionship, what he could do?


    "There must be some misunderstanding, why would he want to separate us? You said that he investigated you. Does he think that you are not a good girl? Howe?" Qing Shi asked, "There must be some misunderstanding."


    Ji Rong sneered, "When I was ten, I yed with my servants in Water Rites Town. We bumped into a little beggar. The incident soiled my clothes. Of course I was angry and upset that my clothes were dirty so I despondently went home. After I left the location where the beggar was, one of my servants returned there and beat the little beggar until they died. I only learned of thister on. Of course, I was very upset about what my servant had done, but the deed was already aplished."


    "But your brother thinks that I ordered the servant to beat the beggar. He thinks that the ten year old me was very cruel and not a good person." There were tears in Ji Rong¡¯s eyes. "What could I do? I came to Snowrock Mountain to be Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s apprentice when I was eleven. For so many years, I¡¯ve been living in Snowrock Mountain. Do you still not know what kind of person I am?


    "But your brother thinks I¡¯m not a good girl, and he ordered me to leave you," whispered Ji Rong, "When he was young, your brother had already be the number one expert within Water Rites Town. He¡¯s now even more untouchable. I do not dare to oppose your brother, and neither does my Ji n. So¡­ we can only break up."


    Qing Shi was extremely distressed and said, "How¡­ how can my brother be like this?"


    If Xue Ying opposed, the Ji n would definitely back down.


    "You stay here, I will look for my brother!" said Qing Shi, "You wait for me, I will definitely persuade my brother."


    "It¡¯s futile." Ji Rong shook her head.


    "You wait for me here."


    Qing Shi turned around and left. He immediately ran to the martial grounds.


    ¡­


    Inside the martial grounds.


    Qing Shi directly entered the martial ground. Xue Ying, dressed in ck, was practicing his spear technique inside the martial ground. The fluttering snowkes around the the spears looked ethereal. There was no excessive violent force, and the spear even seems to be one with the heavens.


    "Brother!" Qing Shi couldn¡¯t wait and immediately shouted.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying stopped his practice. The spear¡¯s shadow disappeared when he retracted his spear. He turned around and smiled when he saw his brother, "Oh, Qing Shi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    In front of his brother, Qing Shi was somewhat restrained. He hesitated for a moment then gritted his teeth, "Did you order Ji Rong to separate from me?"


    Xue Ying was surprised.


    Looks like this Ji Rong still did not want to give up. Xue Ying had given her three days of time to break up, yet he hadn¡¯t expected her to do it so soon.


    "Yes, it was me." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Why, why are you doing this?" Qing Shi was suppressing his anger, he wanted to hear his brother¡¯s exnation.


    "She¡¯s not suitable for you," replied Xue Ying.


    "Not suitable? Just because she involved with the death of a beggar child when she was a little girl?" retorted Qing Shi.


    Xue Ying frowned, "Just because a minor bump, she ordered her servant to secretly torture a little beggar to death. At that time, how old was she? With this kind of temperament, how could she suitable for you?"


    "Haha, ridiculous. Brother, at that time, she was only ten years old. That was six years ago. Brother, are you sure what was written in the report is the truth?" snapped Qing Shi, "The one who killed the beggar was her servant. Moreover, you also said ¡®secretly tortured a little beggar¡¯! How could you be sure that it was done under Ji Rong¡¯s order and not the servant¡¯s initiative?"


    "Of course there were other evidences." Xue Ying frowned and then flipped his hand. A dossier appear on his palm. He skimmed through it before pulling out a piece of paper from the dossier.


    This piece of paper contained the conclusion based on all the evidence uncovered.


    On this sheet was written that Dragon Mountain Manor suspected that the Ji n was believer of Demon God. This kind of evidence couldn¡¯t be revealed to his brother now. Qing Shi right now was too hot headed. If he leaked it to Ji Rong, then the Ji n would be alerted!


    "You see, this is Dragon Mountain Manor investigation report about Ji n. You read it, and then you decide by yourself whether she suitable to became your wife." Xue Ying gave the dossier to his brother.


    Qing Shi suppressed his anger and took the dossier.


    He carefully read the report.


    Some of the content was like Ji Rong had previously said. It stated how her uncle had kicked her family out of their home and how they had to temporarily reside at her mother¡¯s family house. It also stated how she was bullied and looked down when she was a child and so on. But some of the content was new to Qing Shi, like how Ji Rong¡¯s father Ji Wu Hai was behind the destruction of her uncle¡¯s family and her mother¡¯s Yan n. All the many deaths in her uncle¡¯s family and Yan n were directly rted to Ji Wu Hai!


    Reading the report, Qing Shi also felt disgust towards Ji Wu Hai.


    "I¡¯ve finished read it." Qing Shi closed the dossier.


    "And?" asked Xue Ying.


    "There was nothing," snapped Qing Shi, "The report was very detailed, but can you trust this reportpletely? And if it is real, the person in the wrong was Ji Rong¡¯s father, Ji Wu Hai! What does this have anything to do with Ji Rong? She always being bullied when she stayed at Yan n."


    "Moreover¡­ "


    "Ji Rong was really pitiable. Before she ten years old, her life had be miserable. After her father acquired wealth, she only had less than a year to live as a young nobledy before she came to master¡¯s door," raged Qing Shi, "She only had less than a year lived in luxury, while all the other times, she was always being bullied. When she studied under master¡¯s tutge, she lived pitifully as well. Such a pitiable person, how could you use her as a vicious person?"


    Xue Ying looked grim.


    Based on Dragon Mountain Manor analysis¡­


    It isn¡¯t that easy for one to be wealthy. The Dragon Mountain Manor believed that Ji Wu Hai became a Demon God believer when he was scorned by Yan n. Their family was so miserable so they became believers of a Demon God. Furthermore, there was some possibility that they were fanatics. After receiving some sort of high-level trust from the holy ground of the Demon God, coupled with Ji Wu Hai¡¯s trading capability, he started to utilize the Demon God influence in umting enough wealth to make aeback.


    But this was analysed only based on the clues discovered by the Dragon Mountain Manor Intelligence experts.


    There wasn¡¯t enough evidence!


    "She¡¯s always together with me at Great Mage¡¯s building. I know what kind of person she is. Even if her father is a wicked person, what significance does he have? Don¡¯t say that our Dong Bo n is afraid of this one merchant?" Qing Shi continued, "Brother, I do not know her father, but Ji Rong is innocent! She is the first girl I like, and maybe also thest one. Can¡¯t you be more lenient?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    ¡®Maybe also thest one¡¯, this Ji Rong really made his brother fall for her madly.


    Xue Ying solemnly said, "Qing Shi, the Dragon Mountain Manor report¡¯s has high credibility. They have sufficient evidence so they dare to write it down."


    "She has lived in the Grand Mage¡¯s building since she was young. Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is?" roared Qing Shi.


    "Every mage is intelligent. Even though they might be a youngster, you cannot underestimate them," reasoned Xue Ying. He knew this as he was just recently tricked by Kong You Yue.


    "I believe her," replied Qing Shi.


    "Fine!" Said Xue Ying coldly, "Both of you have to break up, but I will only give you three years time. During these three years, you must break up with her. I can ask Grand Mage Bai Yuan Zhi to send this Ji Rong back to her home. Three years, see clearly Ji n¡¯s disposition. If she really is a good girl, I will not forbid you to be together with her. But if she exposes her true colors, at that time you will understand why I¡¯m doing this."


    Knowing Dragon Mountain Manor capability, Xue Ying was also suspicious of Ji Wu Hai. Three years time was enough to find out the truth.


    He gave them three years because he didn¡¯t want his brother to oppose him too much.


    Looking at how much affection his brother had towards Ji Rong, Xue Ying was afraid if hepletely cut his brother¡¯s hope, Qing Shi would go crazy.


    "Three years?" Qing Shi red, "Three years is too long. You also want to drive her out? Brother¡­ You, how could you be so cruel? To be like this to her? This is between Ji Rong and me. You say break up then we must break?"


    "Definitely have to break up!" Xue Ying didn¡¯t expect that Qing Shi couldn¡¯t endure for three years. He became angered; he was absolutely unable to tolerate his brother being together with a Demon God believer. If she was really a Demon God believer, it would be like pushing his brother to an abyss. Who knows what a Demon God believer dared to do to his brother? If it really happens, then it will be toote for regrets.


    "Both of you must break up." Xue Ying coldly said.


    "No!" raged Qing Shi


    "No one can oppose it. You know, with just one sentence from me, Bai Yuan Zhi can expel Ji Rong. I also could throw The Ji n out of Water Rites Town," Xue Ying said coldly, "Even if you do not want to listen, you still have to obey. This matter, is not for you to decide."


    "You, you¡­"


    Qing Shi felt his blood rising to his head, his eyes were red and his heart was pounding.


    His elder brother really had such capabilities to destroy the rtionship between him and Ji Rong and he was powerless to resist it.


    Qing Shi looked at Xue Ying, his eyes made Xue Ying¡¯s heart quiver. Qing Shi¡¯s voice trembled and he hoarsely shouted, "Brother, you are my brother! I grew up with a proud feeling towards you! Although I couldn¡¯t remember our parents, but I always felt you were the best brother! But I was wrong. I never imagined you could be like this. You let me down. You really, really make me disappointed. I never imagined my brother was this kind of person."


    "You¡¯re arrogant!"


    "You let me down!"


    When it came to the lives of his family, he was willing to use his life to protect them. This philosophy was his words.


    Xue Ying felt his heart clenched.


    His brother was disappointed in him?


    "I never expected you were this kind of person! My brother is actually a man like this!" From the beginning, tears were streaming down his face. Qing Shi turned his body and ran out from the ground. Zong Ling was standing outside the gate. He apparently came because he heard the two brothers quarrel.


    With a face full of tears, Qing Shi ran past Zong Ling.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart was in pain. His usually steady hand were trembling slightly as they twitched in torment.


    His heart really ached.


    Really¡­


    "I grew up feeling so proud of you!"


    "But I was wrong!"


    "I never expected you were this kind of person! My brother is actually a man like this!"


    His brother¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    Xue Ying¡¯s breath was chaotic. At this time, Zong Ling approached and asked, "Xue Ying?"


    "Help me watch Qing Shi. Remember, for these next three days, he can¡¯t leave the castle. If you are unable to stop him and he insists to go out, just report it to me. I will stop him!" Said Xue Ying.


    Zong Ling looked at Xue Ying.


    Before, when he stood up, Xue Ying gave the impression he was like a tall mountain, steady as a spear. Such steadiness inspiring fear. Xue Ying exuded a strong and grandiose aura.


    But this Xue Ying, his back seemed bent, his unshakeable grandeur all but gone. When did he be so fragile?


    "Xue Ying?" Zong Ling examined Xue Ying¡¯s face.


    Xue Ying¡¯s face seemed pale, his eyes¡­ were there tears?


    "Just now, I heard the conversation. Don¡¯t be sad, Qing Shi, this child, never experienced any setback. Wait until he grows up, he will understand your heart." Zong Ling consoled him, "You treasured him since he was a child. For him to get a good teacher, you disregarded your life and entered the Mountain Range of Destion. He willter understand how good you are to him. It is fine, don¡¯t be sad."


    "I¡¯m okay, look after Qing Shi."


    Xue Ying turned around and left.


    ¡­


    On the castle¡¯s roof.


    Xue Ying sat alone, drinking wine and watching the vast surrounding.


    His brother was very sad. Since his childhood, this was the first time his brother had ever been so sad.


    Qing Shi¡¯s piercing words earlier really hurt his feelings, But now, he was worried about his brother.


    "After this is over, everything will be fine," Xue Ying faintly said. He felt the moisture in his eyes when he rubbed them, "Ha Ha¡­ After so many years, I never expected to be able to still cry."


    He drank the wine.


    A mountain breeze blew.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t know what was in his mind. He just sat there and drank the wine.


    The sky gradually became dark, the night was falling.


    When it was time, Xue Ying went to eat dinner. He hoped he might see his brother at dinner, but¡­ his brother didn¡¯t attend dinner. After eating, he went to the study alone to read books.


    ¡­


    At nightfall, the moonlight hung high, pouring its light over the earth.


    Among the clouds high in the sky.


    "Hu."


    A ck refiner flying ship already arrived in the sky above Snowrock Castle.

 Chapter 62 - Sneaking In

    <h4>Chapter 62: Sneaking In</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Aboard the flying refiner ship, one of the crew members respectfully said, "Master, we have arrived at Snowrock Castle."


    Xiang Pang Yun, who sat meditatively, opened his eyes. Wind Devil and the three others who were sitting beside him stood up.


    "Big Brother, we¡¯ll go down," cheered Wind Devil


    "En." Xiang Pang Yun faintly nodded.


    Wind Devil and the three others quickly exited the cabin to the deck. One of them, a white haired mage with a purple staff, started casting some spells.


    A burst of light shot from the staff andnded on the bodies of Wind Devil and the other two.


    After several blessing spells.


    The air around Wind Devil and others suddenly becamepletely isted. An invisible barrier encircled them, and the light around them seemed distorted. Back when Xue Ying andpany had snuck in into the Lu n¡¯s castle, they were too quick to be discovered by that castle¡¯s guard. Rtively speaking, this flock of assassins were much more proficient, because this was their bread and butter.


    "Let¡¯s go," stated Wind Devil.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Four people jumped down from the flying ship in unison.


    Their mage¡¯s magic power encircled them and significantly slowed their falling speed. The descent of several hundred meters took a while, and the group quietlynded in a vacant lot next to the castle¡¯s main building. These assassins knew that they would easily be found out if they directlynded at the main building. It was because the main building was usually heavily guarded and even had several spells and magic arrays guarding it.


    As for the vacant lot, with just a nce, anyone could see that it was empty.


    "Third brother, you stay here while three of us will sneak inside," ordered Wind Devil. "Be careful! Immediately retreat if either of you encounter an rm array. I will finish the mission."


    "Rest assured, second brother." The two male and female Silver Moon knights nodded. Both of them were already ustomed to this kind of mission.


    Swish, swish, swish.


    The three of them quickly moved closer to the main building, their bodies surrounded with magic. Even if someone stood beside these three people, it would be hard for an ordinary person to see these assassins on this kind of dark night. As for day time, ordinary people could only see their blurry image.


    ¡­


    Inside the study.


    Xue Ying was trying to read a book, but his heart was unsettled. He just flipped through the book.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying suddenly frowned.


    An expert who already achieve One with the World state¡­


    Normally, their spiritual energy was linked with the world, and they could detect every slight movement within a certain distance. If they intentionally focused their spiritual energy to assimte with the world, they could sense the vast area around them. Maybe such an expert could even detect that refiner flying ship high in the sky. But ordinary people couldn¡¯t always assimte their spiritual energy with the world.


    Because they needed to focused their spiritual energy topletely unite with the world.


    "Indeed, there are peopleing. That noble n¡¯s revenge ising so fast!" There was a glint of coldness in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. Since his parents had been taken away when he was a child, many years had passed before any outsider dared to invade Snowrock Castle. The mysterious young master had just died not that long ago, and now some people were already invading his castle. Xue Ying didn¡¯t believe these intruders had no connection with that noble young master.


    Squeak.


    Xue Ying open the door and exited the library.


    ¡­


    Wind Devil quietly snuck through the castle¡¯s main building corridor.


    Suddenly.


    Peng!


    The castle and several hundred meters surrounding it were enveloped by a terrifying force. Whether the Silver Moon Mage who was waiting at the vacant lot or the other two knights, and even Wind Devil, all of them were surrounded andpletely suppressed by the World Energy. This kind ofplete suppression made everyone¡¯s face frightened.


    Once he was suppressed, the Silver Moon Mage was unable to move the world energy. He basically was trampled upon and unable to cast any powerful spell.


    "To hell with it! That Dong Bo Xue Ying is only 22 years old and is already a Legend rank who is able to enter the realm of One with the World?" The other two male and female Silver Moon knights were also so frightened that their legs became soft. There was a huge difference in strength difference between them and a Legend ranker. Moreover they also suppressed by the World Energy. As long as Xue Ying want to deal with them, it was possible they would die with just with a blink of his eye.


    Both of them panicked and felt their legs weaken.


    "Flee, flee."


    "Hope he didn¡¯t intend to deal with us and instead went to deal with Wind Devil. Wind Devil is strong enough to hold him for a moment until big brotheres. When big brother arrives, we can preserve our lives." The two male and female Silver Moon knights rapidly withdrew.


    The three of them panicked.


    As for the Wind Devil, although he didn¡¯t fear, he was surprised.


    One with the World? It had been many years before a single 22 years old Legend ranker had ever appeared from Tranquil Sun Province. This kind of abnormal thing really did happen." Suppressed by the World Energy, Wind Devil waspletely stunned. Having stepped into Legend rank at 22 years old, not to mention being from Tranquil Sun Province, even when you looked the entire Dragon Mountain Empire, this aplishment was still something extremely abnormal.


    Actually, the Bloodshed Tavern only had their suspicion. Dragon Mountain Manor had more information, but they didn¡¯t directly see the battle. They also wondered if perhaps there was another cause for those scars left by fighting inside the Lu n¡¯s castle. So they only estimated that there was 50% probability for Xue Ying to be a Legend Ranker. Even if Xue Ying really had Legend rankbat ability, it was more likely that he had some powerful refiner armor or something simr.


    They didn¡¯t dare to believe that a remote ce like this Water Rites Town could produce a 22 years old Legend rank. Depending on one owns ability to reached Legend rank? It was too hard!


    One with the World? It was so hard to achieve!


    Awakened Primordial bloodline? It was also so hard to awaken!


    Even for the Dragon Mountain Empire, even if one were to be trained by a supreme level peak Transcendent, it was really, really hard to cultivate to the Legend rank at the age of 22 years.


    "I already practiced so many years and still couldn¡¯t reach One with the World! After my body went through a transformation and I was bestowed a refiner treasure by big brother, then I could posses abat abilityparable to a Legend rank." Wind Devil was shocked, "But this Dong Bo Xue Ying actually relied on his own strength to reach One with the World?


    There were several people who relied on external strength and were barely able to reach Legend rank.


    Like Xue Ying¡¯s foe, Mo Yang Cheng Bai or this Wind Devil who used this kind of method.


    But Wind Devil was strict with himself. After his body was transformed by a Grand Master Refiner and he got refiner treasure, he also tempered himself with many life and death situations over a long period of time, so his strength was more powerful than Mo Yang Cheng Bai¡¯s. So when fighting, there¡¯s hardly any difference between him and a real Legend ranker.


    "Hu hu¡­"


    Oppressed by the World Energy, the air became twisted. Illuminated by a fire crystalmp, a ck clothed youth figure appear in the corridor.


    Wind Devil looked at the person in front of him.


    The air was twisted so the other person¡¯s appearance was blurred. But looking at the other person¡¯s rough figure and age, Wind Devil knew that he precisely was Dong Bo Xue Ying!


    "Who ordered you toe?" the ck clothed youngster asked them.


    "Flee."


    Wind Devil didn¡¯t want to fight.


    This was because he didn¡¯t have any chance of killing a true Legend ranker! He just needed to buy enough time until his big brother came.


    "Oh?" The ck clothed youngster coldly said when he saw that the opponent wanted to escape.


    "Not saying? Then just die."


    Swa!


    Out of nowhere, a spear appeared in the ck clothed youngster¡¯s hand. The whole spear turned into an arc. When one saw the curved spear, one could see how powerful his strength was.


    "So fast!" Wind Devil was startled. He turned around and swung his bent de to resist. He couldn¡¯tpletely block the spear, and could only depend on his instinct to cross his bent de to block.


    ng!


    The spear¡¯s tip with frightening strength and rotating force made both of Wind Devil¡¯s hand feel numb. He couldn¡¯t help but fall back, and it made him disy a frightened expression.


    Yes, that was right.


    Although it was only a short time after Xue Ying reached One with the World, but during this short period of time he was always absorbing World Energy to strengthen his body. His qi had already reached Silver Moon rank and his physical strength and speed had increased by 50%. Having One with the World to suppress his opponents and also perfecting the second stage of the Dark Ice Spear Technique, ¡®Blood Rain¡¯, even under normal conditions, hisbat ability was more powerful than thest time when he activated his primordial bloodline and battled with the Demon God Emissary.


    With this kind of power, even the Demon God Emissary would have been killed, even if he had used his forbidden technique.


    How could this Wind Devil stop it?


    "Too strong, how could it be like this¡­" His two des hurriedly tried to blocked the second spear attack.


    He could block the first spear attack, but the attack forced him to fall back.


    Through sheer luck, Wind Devil could block the second attack. However, it made both of his hands gopletely numb and his bent de movement became disordered.


    The third spear attack¡­


    "Pu!"


    Fast like lightning, the spear passed through the bent de that was too slow in defending. In a sh, the spear, was thrust into and then withdrawn from Wind Devil¡¯s throat. The motion seemed like a light kiss given to him.


    "I¡­ I¡­ " Wind Devil covered his throat with both hands in an attempt to stop the flowing blood, hoping to keep his life.


    He never expected, that he would die so fast when he encountered a Legend ranker!


    Xue Ying looked at the masked assassin who clutched his neck, "Still barely able to block two spear attacks. Looks like he had Legend rank power."


    "Three ants left." Xue Ying spread out the World Energy. Every movement of the other three assassins was under his observation. He could kill them any time he wanted.

 Chapter 63 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 63: Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Tell me! Who was it that sent you?" Xue Ying¡¯s voice sounded beside the ears of the three murderers.


    "Don¡¯t know, we don¡¯t know."


    "We¡¯ve epted the mission through Bloodshed Tavern, thus we do not know who it was that issued the order." The three murderers experienced the utmost terror.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s mission? That noble young master¡¯s n actually set down a reward for this mission? Since it¡¯s like that, then the chances of investigating the one who set down the mission would be almost impossible.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Three cold rays shed.


    Under the shroud of One with the World¡¯s and the cover of darkness, a tiny hole appeared above the brows of the three murderers¡¯ wide-opened eyes.


    "Since you found your way to my home, and are so useless, why would you still hope to escape with your life?" Xue Ying nced at the three fallen bodies. Before this, he actually threw out three spindle-shaped darts that were purchased alongside the higher-quality short spears during his county visit! These darts were bought with consideration to their convenience of use when dealing with those weaker than him. Using short spears would totally not be worth the value. Xue Ying had paid for a whole box of these darts and then ced them in his storage treasure ring.


    ¡­


    On the refiner flying-ship in the night sky, Xiang Pang Yun currently overlooked everything beneath him with a cold gaze.


    Om~~~


    Within that castle, pressure from One with the World could be felt. With the amazing eyesight of his, Xiang Pang Yun could clearly see, within the distorted air, a ck-robed youth walked towards Wind Devil. As he followed closely, that youth¡¯s hand suddenly produced a long spear!


    Within three moves of this youth¡¯s lightning fast strikes, Wind Devil had actually died!


    "En?" Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s pupil contracted along with a twist of his lips. His blood-red eyes glowed unimaginably bright, "One with the World? At 22 years attaining the realm of One with the World? Killing Wind Devil in a single sh? Good, this is really too good. I¡¯d never guessed that at this time I¡¯d be so lucky in meeting such a rare ything!


    "At 22 years he has entered the realm of One with the World and possesses such strongbat capabilities! He has plenty of time for him to search for his own path, with an eighty to ny percent chance of bing a Transcendent.


    "If the Dragon Mountain Manor was to confirm Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s true strength, I¡¯m afraid that those groups of Transcendents woulde invite such a monster.


    "Or is it that he has already entered some Transcendent group?"


    Xiang Pang Yun silently pondered.


    Having lived for so long, naturally he would know of all these secrets.


    In this world¡­ existed Transcendents! Having an army of mortals was pointless to Transcendents. Instead, it could be said that the true rulers of the world were Transcendents!


    As for the big six Transcendents¡¯ groups, they were precisely formed by Transcendents.


    The empire? It had began decaying long ago!


    The big six Transcendents¡¯ groups were really the true rulers of this entire world, especially so with their long lifespans! The Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern were two of the more special groups belonging to the big six.


    "A future Transcendent, yet such a pity that you do not have that chance any longer!" Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s eyes expressed extreme excitement.


    "Wait for me here!" Xiang Pang Yun ordered.


    "Yes, master." The servants controlling the flying ship obeyed.


    Hu.


    Xiang Pang Yunnded with a single leap.


    Even though it seemed a long time had passed, in actual fact, only a moment passed between Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s self pondering and Wind Devil¡¯s demise.


    ¡­


    On the inner grounds of the castle.


    Having killed Wind Devil, Xue Ying looked uncertain at the corpse¡¯s chest. On that chest was a strange-looking bronze heart-protective gear. On the heart-protective gear, there were lines that gave Xue Ying a strange feeling, "This bronze heart-protective gear seems to be one of the best refiner treasures I¡¯ve ever seen."


    "En?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed as he gazed into the sky.


    High above, in the sky.


    A crimson-robed brawny man with a face that looked like a knife had carved his features sped down at terminal velocity. His robe was fluttering, and he fell alongside a wave of blood-red Qi that could be seen with the naked eyes, centering around him.


    Like a demon falling, Xue Ying immediately recognised the experting at him. The face of this expert had long ago been etched into his mind.


    "Xiang Pang Yun?"


    "Humph!" Xue Ying made up his mind immediately. He manipted the world energy to directly sh against that blood-red wave of Qi, meeting in mid-air a hundred meters away. Peng~~~ The two surging forces rammed at each other. Because Xue Ying¡¯s spirit strength was currently One with the World, right at the moment when the two forces rammed, he could immediately feel the endless killing intent contained in that wave of blood-red Qi.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Countless voices shouting for him to kill reverberated in his heart. Though Xue Ying was aghast at this method his opponent used, he could easily recover against this surge of killing intent with his stable mind. Furthermore, after achieving One with the World, his spirit strength had be even stronger after receiving the essence from nature. This killing intent was something he could ignore. However, any rankers of Silver Moon and below would generally fall down onto the ground after receiving such a substantial assault of killing intent.


    "He actually united his killing intent and One with the World, into a single force? That blood-red wave Qi of his, not only does it contain forces of the heaven and earth, it also contains an attack that can actually kill." Xue Ying felt surprised in his heart, "It¡¯s known that this Xiang Pang Yun was a mad-man and a frightening killer. Solely judging on this killing intent of his, it is already so incredible!


    "Xue Ying, what happened?"


    "What is happening?" Many people within the castle were rmed.


    After all, when Xue Ying utilised the world energy, even the surrounding air was distorted. Even though these kinds of unseen forces did not injure his own people, it still rmed them.


    Also, during the exchange with Wind Devil, every time his long spear and the bent de met, a loud collision sound resounded!


    The harmless but still-felt forces and the loud sounds all rmed the people in the castle.


    Needless to say¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s utilisation of the world energy meeting with the blood-red wave Qi was even more frightful to those present. In this sh between two rankers, the control of the natural forces created thunder-like sound.


    "Uncle Zong." Xue Ying opened his mouth, being a Meteor knight, Zong Ling was the fastest to reach the side of Xue Ying.


    "The bronze heart-protective gear on this person¡¯s body is an extremely special refiner treasure," Xue Ying said, "Uncle Zong, please take and examine it. You should be able to use something like this."


    The stronger a Legend ranker was, the less help any refiner treasure would be to them.


    Zong Ling nodded, extending his hand in that split second to ept the bronze heart-protective gear. He then continued taking the other treasures, weapon, armour, etc. Yet suddenly ¡ª


    "Hong!!!"


    Xiang Pang Yun who hade down from several hundred meters abovended directly on the battlement of the inner castle. That blood-red wave Qi of his surged outwards, pressuring several soldiers beside the wall onto the ground, causing such terror that they even screamed out in horror. Those weaker soldiers were affected so much that their entire faces were pale like ghosts, and blood even oozed from their orifices.


    Actually, world energy already had a suppressive power against Silver Moon knights and Meteor knights. Against all these mortal soldiers, their lives would even be threatened by it.


    "In front of I, Xiang Pang Yun, you still dare to resist?" Xiang Pang Yun looked down upon his opponent, Xue Ying, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you sure are daring."


    "Hong hong hong~~~~"


    Xue Ying manipted the world energy as if it were an immense unseen cover, shrouding against the surrounding and shing countless times against Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s blood-red wave Qi.


    "Xiang Pang Yun?" Zong Ling¡¯s face immediately paled. That scary big demon? That Legend ranker who dominated the entire Azure River County for close to a hundred years?


    "Uncle Zong, help me take care of Qing Shi." Xue Ying said resolutely. With his control of the world energy, he could clearly view the confused-looking Qing Shi walking out of his residence.


    "Yes." Zong Ling did not carry on piging the bodies any longer. This could wait until after this situation was settled. Quickly, he leaped towards the third floor of the castle,nding beside Qing Shi.


    "What happened?"


    "This, what exactly happened?"


    Qing Shi was even feeling hoodwinked.


    He had previously been hugging his quilt, sleeping unhappily on his bed. For so many years, his brother had not ever treated him so fiercely. He hugged his quilt and had cried before eventually falling asleep.


    The surging world energy, the loud noises in the sh of weapons, and that collision between two legend ranker¡¯s world energy, as well as several horrible shrieks outside had woken Qing Shi, causing him toe out immediately from his room.


    The moment he came out¡­


    He saw his brother Xue Ying standing below with a body beside him and three other bodies some distance away.


    At the same time, his surroundings seemed so strange.


    The air around was distorted.


    Standing on his brother¡¯s side, a huge region of air was being covered by an unseen force. On the other side, standing on the battlement of the wall was a crimson-robed demon-looking man emitting out a wave of blood-red Qi. That blood-red wave Qi was shing against the huge unseen cover.


    As for that blood-red wave Qi, just by looking at it with his naked eyes, he could feel a building terror! Qing Shi¡¯s experiences of tempering himself was not enough to keep him from turning pale at this sight¡­


    "Uncle Zong, what happened?" Qing Shi was somewhat panic, turning to the closest person he could trust - Uncle Zong.


    "It¡¯s Xiang Pang Yun!" Zong Ling said solemnly, "It¡¯s the scariest killer in the entire Azure River County. He¡¯s even scarier than the Si n¡¯s ancestor, Si Liang Hong! Even if it was a Legend ranker fighting against him, most of them could not evenst for more than move!


    "What?" Qing Shi was aghast.


    Legend ranker, how strong was that?


    In front of Xiang Pang Yun, dying from a single move? One must know that the reason why the Si n could control the entire Azure River County was because of that ancestor of theirs! Yet Xiang Pang Yun was even stronger than the ancestor of Si n?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I came today because of a mission given by the Bloodshed Tavern. It was a mission to take away your brother, Dong Bo Qing Shi¡¯s life." Xiang Pang Yun had a strange look on his face as he stood on top of the wall battlement. His voice resounded in the air, "I do not care about killing you at all. Obediently step aside for me to kill your little brother and I¡¯ll turn away after Iplete it. After all, the Bloodshed Tavern did not give me any bounty for killing you."


    Xiang Pang Yun did this deliberately.


    This time, the mission was actually epted by Wind Devil. Even when he, Xiang Pang Yun killed Qing Shi, he would also not have the chance to acquire the bounty!


    The reason why he would say this was purely to disrupt Xue Ying¡¯s mood. If this could cause him to waver in his decision, then all the better it would be. Being an openly-publicised killer, he killed not because of any bounty! Killing was actually a pleasure for this madman.


    "Kill me? Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s mission?" Qing Shi stood in amazement. This scary situation was all because someone was sent to kill him?


    ¡­


    "Kill my little brother?" Xue Ying red at Xiang Pang Yun, before he coldly said, "Unless I, Dong Bo Xue Ying die, nobody else will be permitted to harm my little brother! Even you, Xiang Pang Yun!"


    "Big brother!"


    Standing by the railing on the castle¡¯s main building, Qing Shi felt sour after seeing all of this. Looking down at the blurrish shadow figure of his brother behind that distorted air, it was as if he saw the same shadow that had been with him all the time since he was young. That immovable mountain that would always protect him.


    "For your little brother, you are even willing to sacrifice your life. That¡¯s so touching. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ then you can just die!"


    Xiang Pang Yun suddenly looked grim, before shouting out.


    Hu.


    A blood-coloured shadow suddenly rushed out from the wall battlement of the castle. A biting cold light of sword flew across the sky. Those around felt terror simply by seeing this snow-white de of light flying across countless meters in the sky.


    "Big brother." Beside Zong Ling, Qing Shi was so nervous that be began trembling.

 Chapter 64 - A Battle Between Experts

    <h4>Chapter 64: A Battle Between Experts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The snow-white de of light that cut across the air came at Xue Ying in a split second. Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    "Just this?" Xue Ying¡¯s long spear fiercely jabbed out, Hu, the spearhead was akin to a rising dragon, arousing a fury as it chopped right at the snow-white de light.


    Peng!


    The two strong attacks shed, creating a resounding boom that formed waves of after-effects in all directions discernible by the naked eye. The world¡¯s energy worked against these waves and attenuated them, eventually causing them to disappear over the distance.


    The force of this sh caused Xue Ying¡¯s legs to be hammered into the ground until the surface was level with his knees. By simply forcing out strength in his legs, the mud and gravel covering his legs flew apart. As for Xiang Pang Yun, he borrowed this rebounding force andnded on the earth.


    "You have some strength!" Xiang Pang Yun grinned. With amazing speed, he suddenly produced a blood-coloured dart in his left hand.


    Xiu!


    The dart shot out of his hand, leaving a contrail in its wake, directly aimed at the nervous-looking Qing Shi on top of the castle¡¯s main building.


    Chi chi chi chi~~~ The dart was originally as fast as lightning, yet under the world energy which Xue Ying shrouded his little brother, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, it slowed down. Not all Legend rankers had the same level of power. Some were stronger and some were weaker. Yet the world energy used by Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun were exactly on the same level and thus, neither could gain an advantage over the other.


    If one armored his heart in an iron-d protection, the opponent would never have a chance of oveing it.


    Chi chi chi~~~ the world energy hampered the dart that streamed toward Qing Shi, drastically reducing its speed. Coupled with the additional ¡®push force¡¯, the dart was sent off-target. Xue Ying clearly felt the entire arc the dart traveled.


    Peng!


    The dart shot onto the distant wall on the main building of the castle, missing Qing Shi and his uncles by more than three meters.


    "It is already well-known that the top expert of Azure River County is you, Xiang Pang Yun, yet you still use my little brother to distract me." Xue Yingughed, "Totally despicable."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, even till now, you are so insolent. I¡¯ll be sure to convince you now." Xiang Pang Yun brandished his sword once again, with lightning speed.


    The sword was fast.


    Yet Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were equally as fast!


    Dang dang dang.


    The two of them turned into shadows as they exchanged moves. The pace was constantly changing, and Xiang Pang Yun relentlessly attacked attacked, and attacked! He constantly moved forward, reducing the distance between himself and Xue Ying.


    ¡®Retreat, retreat, retreat!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s one thought was to retreat!


    As the saying goes, every inch longer would represent every inch stronger. Because the spear was, in fact, a long weapon¡­ it precisely required a certain distance between opponents. Only then could Xue Ying disy the superiority of a spear. If he were to stick closely with his opponent, then obviously, the one using the sword, Xiang Pang Yun, would have a huge advantage. Xiang Pang Yun relentlessly attacked, pressing forward, attempting to get closer to Xue Ying. Xue Ying constantly retreated to keep his distance.


    Sou Sou Sou!!!


    How fast exactly was their speed?


    One was constantly advancing while the other was constantly retreating.


    Just a few simple exchanges werepleted at different locations - on the walls of the castle and even outside the castle.


    "Fast, fast, fast! Let¡¯s hurry over to see what will happen." Qing Shi was anxious and nervous.


    "No, we stay." Tong San who was beside him hurriedly replied.


    "Qing Shi, let¡¯s just stay here and watch," Zong Ling added, "The terrain here is quite high, allowing us to have some a good view of the battle. Also, if things were to go wrong, we could always escape using the underground tunnel beneath the main building! If we are too close to the battle, with the battle reaching such a level between your big brother and Xiang Pang Yun¡­ I¡¯m afraid just a small mistake and simply any Silver Moon rankers would die."


    "En." Qing Shi¡¯s fists were clenched so tight that even his knuckles turned white. At this moment, he hated himself for not cultivating rigorously in the past. Now, he could not even help at all!


    In the past, his big brother had told him about how he should quietly cultivate so that in the future, they could save their parents! Even though he had tried his best to cultivate by gritting his teeth and attempting to persevere, his attempts onlysted for a short period of time. To tell the truth¡­ parents symbolised something special, and not being able to remember his own parents, he did not know of their importance. Without having any impression of them, he could not persevere in cultivating, giving in to ackadaisical lifestyle soon after.


    Yet at this moment-


    He felt the anxiety of the situation in front of him, precisely because the person in danger was his big brother!


    "My big brother is very formidable, and I believe he will win. He must win." Qing Shi stood by the railings, looking at the distant battle outside the walls of the castle between two extremely fast shadows. He could not fundamentally see their battle; he could only see a continuous string of blurs.


    ¡­


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Sometimes, low-rumbling sounds of ponderous colliding strikes could be heard, Other times, the clean and crisp nging sounds could be heard. Both sides were utilising different strengths, attacking and defending at various times, causing distinctive resounding shing sounds. At the same time, both sides also manipted the world energy, one of them coloress, the other a blood-red wave Qi. The energies collided over and over again.


    Xue Ying furiously retreated a few steps, his expression solemn.


    "Yi, we¡¯re already outside your n¡¯s castle?" The corners of Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s mouth twisted in mockery as he looked over this area approximately 1.6 kilometers outside the Snowrock castle, "Tut tut tut, you sure are formidable, retreating all the way while exchanging moves with me¡­ and actually leading me out of the castle. Are you afraid of our battle harming those you love? Your dear friends?"


    "Don¡¯t you feel even sadness or anger when your men die?" Xue Ying suddenly asked.


    He could not sense any agony or fury from Xiang Pang Yun after the deaths of Wind Devil and the other three assassins.


    "Angry? What is there to be angry about? When one decides to be a killer, one must be prepared to die. Furthermore, is there any rtion between their deaths and me? " Xiang Pang Yun spoke casually, "Even if I had note with them on this mission, those four would have still died, right? But since I¡¯vee with them, I could at least avenge them. Those four should be grateful to me as their big brother, Haha¡­"


    "Take revenge? You are quite confident." Xue Ying sneered. The short exchange before allowed Xue Ying to conclude that Xiang Pang Yun had a slight upper hand in hisbat power! Even if this Xiang Pang Yun had some other hidden powerful methods which he did not use yet, Xue Ying himself still had his Primordial Bloodline.


    Also, ording to the Dragon Mountain Book¡¯s description by some experts¡­


    Xue Ying felt that he himself could enter the top two to three thousand rankers within the book even before achieving One with the World. Now, after havingprehended One with the World, his fleshy body had be even stronger, having received world energy. This absorption of world energy caused his overallbat power to significantly rise. Furthermore, after mastering the ¡®Blood Rain¡¯ technique¡­ he should now be within the top thousand rankers! Compared to Si Liang Hong or Xiang Pang Yun, the differences between him and them would be quite small.


    Winning the battle might be hard. Yet if the opponent wants to kill him? The chances of them actually winning would be low.


    Of course, all of this were estimations based on an analysis of the information and statistics avable. Whether a person lived or died would ultimately be determined by the actual results of a real fight.


    "Your confidence in front of me is quite extraordinary," Xiang Pang Yun scoffed, "But of course, you haveprehended One with the World at 22 years old and even became a Great Spear Master with Power Perfectly as One! Tut tut tut, achieving power perfectly as one so quickly. Which of the two came first?"


    "What do you think?" Xue Ying asked back.


    The realm of Great Master with Power Perfectly as One was not easily attained.


    Like that Demonic God Emissary, he had longprehend One with the World, yet his strength had not reach the realm of Power Perfectly as One yet.


    One with the World¡­ was all about tempering one¡¯s spirit!


    Power Perfectly as One¡­ was more about reaching the peak of one¡¯s skill!


    Many Legend rankers usuallyprehended One with the World first, before using that strengthened spirit strength to understand one¡¯s fleshy body more clearly and eventually, attain power perfectly as one!


    But it was different for Xue YIng. Xue Ying¡¯s path was not a path of tempering through life and death situations, instead, his path was about having a firm foundation, endlessly perfecting oneself with a frighteningly stable foundation, and a shockingprehensive ability¡­ all these allowed him to reach power perfectly as one forcefully. Even his spear techniques had reached some form of extremity.


    Having superb skills did not determine that one would have enough experiences in actual battles! That was why during Xue Ying¡¯s first attempt at entering the Mountain Range of Destion, he was quite stiff in his movement during battle. But eventually, he became less panicky, allowing his true skills to be disyed.


    ¡­


    The Dao of Techniques!


    Reaching even higher than one¡¯s personal peak, that was how one achieves greater strength and a higher skill level. Reaching that stage, one¡¯s spear technique, sword technique, or any other technique would be even more extraordinary. Usually, only Transcendents were able to reach such a stage.


    "If you were able to have your power perfectly as one beforeprehending One with the World¡­ then you will be more of a genius." Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s blood-red eyes shed coldly, "But even if you be more of a genius, all your efforts will be useless since tonight, you must die!"


    Hu.


    Having said that, Xiang Pang Yun charged forward with his blood-red wave Qi.


    Xue Ying reacted with his long spear springing out like a poisonous snakeing out of its hole, rapidly manifesting three attacks precisely at Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s face, heart and throat.


    And at this juncture ¡ª


    Arge crowd of people came out from the Great Mage¡¯s Building on the peak of Snowrock Mountain - including the Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi and Kong You Yue. Actually, the vibrations caused within the Snowrock Castle had already rmed those within the Great Mage¡¯s Building. However, as Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun battled outside the castle, the tremors felt in the surrounding area became greater, causing everyone from the Great Mage¡¯s Building toe out and take a look.

 Chapter 65 - Stupefied

    <h4>Chapter 65: Stupefied</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Kong You Yue was filled with apprehension as she walked out of the Great Mage¡¯s Building. A bunch of people had already crowded outside it.


    "It¡¯s a fight between Legend rankers!"


    "Two Legend rankers!"


    This group of young mages was extremely excited.


    Kong You Yue looked towards the distant ce. Under the glow from the moonlight, there were constant shes between the gigantic blood-red wave Qi and another distorted colorless hood! Even those sceneries from afar were being distorted by the collision between the energy from the world, epassing an area of two to three hundred meters. ¡®Hong Hong Hong¡¯ could be heard, as if it were the rumble of thunder. This monstrous power actually made Kong You Yue¡¯s heart tremble, after all, as a mage, she knew a lot.


    From a simple observation, she could see that this was a Legend rank expert using the energy from the world!


    "Legend rank?" Kong You Yue did not dare believe what she was currently seeing between the figures fighting from two sides, "To think that it was actually two Legend rankers. Such existences were said to be capable of standing at the peak of the entire Azure River County, yet why would theye fight at the peak of Snowrock mountain? Unless, they were just passing through?"


    Even though the two frightening experts were extremely fast, there were still certain asions when they would pause, such as when one side was forced to retreat temporarily, thus allowing You Yue to briskly discern the figures who fought.


    Xiang Pang Yun - she did not recognise!


    Yet on the other side, it was actually a young man robed in ck and carried a silvery-grey long spear. There were even snowkes floating around him.


    This person was actually someone she was very familiar with!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" You Yue¡¯s eyes widened, "H¡­ he, he is actually a Legend expert? This, this¡­ how could this be possible? He is just 22 this year!"


    When she was young, her father Kong Hai, a shrewd businessman, had asked her to think of a way to marry Dong Bo Xue Ying! In reality though, ever since she was young, she felt wronged by her father¡¯s undue expectations. After all, her father did not attach much importance to his daughter¡¯s life, seeing that she would eventually marry out of the family! This could be seen previously in her life when her father was not willing to find a good mage to be her teacher. However, what eventually changed things for her was the possibility of her marrying Dong Bo Xue Ying. For the sake of getting a closer rtionship with him, her father finally allowed You Yue to learn under the Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi.


    After bing a mage, Kong You Yue was even more disciplined, enabling her to broaden her horizons and general knowledge of the world.


    The more she knew, the more show understood how big the world was!


    Within this remotely small town, Water Rites Town, what kind of character could Dong Bo Xue Ying ever be whenpared to the huge world outside? Even if he was the ruler of this town? But before an opportunity presented itself in front of her, she tolerated all her father asked since she knew that marrying Dong Bo Xue Ying could be a good fallback n.


    Finally ¡ª


    The favoured heir, Si Chen, came. Si n was actually a heaven-seizing n with a status renowned even in the entire Tranquil Sun Province! If she could enter such a n, she would certainly have the opportunity to reach an even higher status in the future¡­


    In her opinion, Dong Bo Xue Ying was not even worth mentioning in the same breath as someone from the Si n!


    Si Chen was thedder for her to climb upwards in reaching higher heights in the world. By then, even if Dong Bo Xue Ying found out her true motives, she could care less r.


    A martial arts fanatic in such a small ce could not be considered world-breaking.


    "This, this¡­"


    Kong You Yue looked upon the distant mythical-like battle between the two figure. At times, rocks would crumble, falling down the mountain with a loud rumbling sound. And one of those two figures was precisely someone very familiar to her.


    "Every single one of you, quickly hide!" Even Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s beard was trembling. He roared out, "Quick, that person who is using the sword is Xiang Pang Yun! Yes, Xiang Pang Yun! Why are you all still dilly-dallying around here?, Do you want to die? Should the fight identally involve anyone of you here, you will lose your life within the blink of an eye."


    "Xiang Pang Yun?"


    "The number one expert of Azure River County, Xiang Pang Yun?"


    "The one stronger than the ancestor of the Si n, Xiang Pang Yun?" These disciples were all shocked. Their teacher had taught them long ago about the few powerful characters within Azure River County. He even emphasised both Xiang Pang Yun and Si Liang Hong, that these the two experts represented the ultimate powers of the entire Azure River County! Anyone of them could easily kill off ordinary Legend rankers, showing how unimaginable their strength was.


    "Quickly go back into the building!" Bai Yuan Zhi roared.


    Only then did all the disciples go back into the Great Mage¡¯s Building.


    ¡­


    With a wave of his hand, Bang~~~ an enormous ck sculpture suddenly began moving from beside the Great Mage¡¯s Building. This sculpture looked very simr to that of a centipede-type refiner organism, with some flexibility on the edge of its t winding body.


    "Brother Si Chen, it seems that the current situation is extremely dangerous, with no guarantee of your safety here at the Great Mage¡¯s Building. I think it would be better if we ride on top of this ¡®ck-Moon Centipede¡¯ up the sky! At the very least, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of getting involved when we are in the sky." Bai Yuan Zhi said.


    "Thank you, brother Bai." Si Chen¡¯s looks were rtively handsome. At the same time, he added, "If it¡¯s possible, bring along You Yue as well."


    "En."


    Bai Yuan Zhi nced over at Kong You Yue, and Ji Rong who was stood along another side, before ordering, "You Yue, Ji Rong, you twoe over. We¡¯ll be going over to Snowrock Castleter on to fetch Qing Shi as well!"


    The Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi had his own considerations.


    Observing the earthshaking fight between Xiang Pang Yun and Dong Bo Xue Ying, he was entirely intimidated by it. Heavens, Dong Bo Xue Ying could unexpectedly fight against the famous savage, Xiang Pang Yun? Even though he felt that the chances of Xue Ying winning this battle were slim, he still had a chance of winning it. Either that or Xue Ying could still somehow survive the aftermath of the battle.


    Without a doubt, he must definitely maintain a good rtion with such an expert!


    From what he saw, You Yue and Xue Ying were quite close with each other! Ji Rong and Qing Shi were even more intimate! It would be good if these two women were brought along with him.


    "Yes, teacher." You Yue and Ji Rong respectively acknowledged the order.


    As for Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s other personal disciple, he had long since finished his apprenticeship.


    "Hu!"


    Under the control of Bai Yuan Zhi, the ck-Moon Centipede immediately wound its way up to the sky. Riding on top of it were Bai Yuan Zhi, Si Chen, Kong You Yue, and Ji Rong. Simultaneously, the ck-Moon Centipede flew up to a few hundred meters and headed towards Snowrock Castle.


    "Xiang Pang Yun actually appeared in this ce!" Si Chen overlooked the battle between the two experts. He trembled, "That Dong Bo Xue Ying could, in fact, fight against Xiang Pang Yun without losing out! How is this possible, this Xiang Pang Yun and my n¡¯s ancestor wereparable characters. From what I know, the murderer Xiang Pang Yun had killed several Legend rankers with a single move, yet why would this fightst for so long!"


    "Brother Si Chen, you¡¯ve experienced too little," Bai Yuan Zhimented, "Looking at the surrounding activities between the two experts battling, did you notice the rocks around them bursting apart? From my calctions, the might of Qi energy generated between their exchange and have affected the surroundings had long transcended any ordinary Legend rankers."


    "En." Si Chen could only lightly nod his head.


    "Having dominated the entire Azure River County for so long, Xiang Pang Yun must definitely have some powerful methods at hand," Bai Yuan Zhi added, "In this battle, Xue Ying is still in danger! But of course, having the capability to fight against Xiang Pang Yun for this length of time already shows how amazing he is. He is just 22 this year. That is simply incredible and unimaginable! If we give him another five to six years, I¡¯m afraid to say that hisbat power will long surpass Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s and Si Liang Hong¡¯s, bing the number one expert in our Azure River County!"


    Si Chen did not want to believe it, but the truth was right in front of his eyes.


    "Really amazing," Si Chen sighed in appreciation, "So amazing. Twenty-two years and yet, he¡¯s so strong already. This is really a rare urrence in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire. Who knows, he might even be a Transcendent."


    The two of them marveled.


    However, beside them, Kong You Yue and Ji Rong were both shocked.


    Ji Rong¡¯s facial expression turned white.


    She knew that her thinking was totally wrong! In this Snowrock Castle, whatever riches they had was a petty matter. The most frightening thing however, was the strongest and most powerful person - Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    Kong You Yue was simrly shocked.


    "The one exchanging moves with Dong Bo Xue Ying was actually Xiang Pang Yun?" You Yue felt dizzy.


    Xiang Pang Yun?


    The number one expert within Azure River County?


    Dong Bo Xue Ying could already fight against him to such a degree? He was just 22 years old with the hope of entering the fabled Transcendent rank in the future!


    You Yue felt empty in her heart, anxious and powerless.


    The opportunity of that one step, allowing her to ascend to heaven, was presented in front of her and yet, she missed it!


    Why did she not bear a little longer? Just a little longer and she would have seen this big battle. Why had she decided to abandon Xue Ying, telling her little brother all those horrible things about Xue Ying? Today, she finally understood why Xue Ying had learned what she had said in that conversation with her brother. A Legend ranker could be one with the world, so whatever she did behind his back, how would it ever be possible to hide such actions?


    "Hu." You Yue slowly let out a breath of regret - that regret of loss.


    If she set her heart in following Xue Ying, she would have had the chance to walk onto the very peak of the entire Dragon Mountain Empire. Such a ce she could never have imagined herself ever reaching.


    She was suddenly enlightened.


    That most important opportunity in her entire life was something she had missed, and for that life-time opportunity toe once again would be almost impossible.


    "Not good, Xiang Pang Yun is going to explode!" Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi suddenly eximed.


    "Peng, peng, peng."


    The intensity of the battle below suddenly rose a level.


    Regardless of whether they were the people on top of the ck-Moon Centipede high up in the skies, or those within the Snowrock Castle, all of them felt their heart lurching upwards. Everyone could see the battle suddenly be more intense.


    Xue Ying was bombarded till he flew back, knocking against the mountain rocks. Cracks could be seen forming on the mountain, and Xue Ying was dodging in a frenzy.


    Biting cold rays of sword light descended from the skies.


    Peng.


    Xue Ying was so shaken by that, he immediately and relentlessly retreated backwards.


    "Hahaha¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying, oh Dong Bo Xue Ying. Before, I was just ying with you. A ything like you would be something that I would never expect to meet twice in my entire life. But now, I¡¯ve had enough. It¡¯s time for me to send you to your death!" Xiang Pang Yun¡¯sughter echoed in the sky. His strength and speed all rose a huge level, entirely suppressing Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was doing his utmost in using his spear technique to defend, yet he was still beaten. Rumble, an enormous piece of the cliff broke off, causing it to fall down the mountain.


    "Battling with such an expert is very beneficial for me. Initially, I wanted to exchange more moves with you for a little while longer! Such a pity you do not want to y on any longer." Xue Ying awkwardly rolled over, before leaping up onto a piece of big rock. In his expression, there was not even a single thread of panic. Instead, there were traces of fanatical excitement, "That said, let¡¯s fight till the death then."


    A faint blood-red steam appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s body, causing his breath of life to rise explosively.


    Primordial Bloodline, open!


    "My turn!"


    Hong-


    A frightening shadow of the spear which brought a world-sweeping power, swept down a distance of a hundred meters, and crashed down against Xiang Pang Yun. He ferociously returned with a sh of fury, chopping against it with a roar. However, what happened made his eyes bulge out of their sockets in shock as he immediately moved backwards six steps, with each step causing entire surface of the mountain peak to tremble. At thest step, his back hit against a big tree, boom, that big tree instantly burst apart.


    Xiang Pang Yun did not dare to believe he was at a disadvantage!


    "What!" Above the night skies, on top of the ck-Moon Centipede, everyone including Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi did not dare believe what they saw.


    "Good!" On top of Snowrock Castle, those watching nervously, Qing Shi, Zong Ling, and Tong San, became excited at this turn of events.

 Chapter 66 - The Unforeseen Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Unforeseen Opportunity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hu!


    That imposing world-sweeping momentum brought about by the spear shed against the battle sword of Xiang Pang Yun. The next second, Xue Ying exerted force in his arms, causing the shaft of the spear to twist¡­ producing a shocking curvature that resembled a Flood Dragon springing out from the water, charging right at Xiang Pang Yun.


    Dang. Xiang Pang Yun did not dare to face it head-on. Wielding the battle sword, he reduced the force through concurrently defending whilst retreating!


    "How did his strength explosively increase by so much? This, this strength increase is really too much!" Xiang Pang Yun dared not believe, "Usually, there exists powerful Qi methods based on implementing desperate measures, allowing one¡¯s Qi to explosively increase within moments and cause one¡¯s might to be much greater! But that type of increase isn¡¯t as excessive as this."


    The extent of doubling of one¡¯s power was indeed too shocking.


    This was just likeparing two ordinary soldiers with varying strengths.


    One soldier would be able to wield 50 kg of force; another soldier would be able to wield 100 kg of force. Obviously, the one wielding 100 kg of force would easily beat the other who could only wield 50 kg of force!


    Now if one¡¯s strength was even greater and reached 25,000 kg of force, whenpared to one with 50,000 kg of force, the disparity of strength during battle would be even more obvious. After all, one side had 25,000 kg of force more than the other! If the two sides hadparable techniques, then within two to three moves, the weaker side would easily lose his life.


    "Die for me!"


    Xue Ying rapidly charged forward, his spear struck like a dragon, as he continuously attacked.


    Pu.


    In a sh, the spear strokes tore through the resistance from the surroundings, stabbing right at Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s face. In a sudden panic, Xiang Pang Yun dodged the lightning fast attacks, his battle sword parrying the strikes.


    "Dang!" One stab instantaneously turned into an explosive forward strike, the spear¡¯s head drove directly at Xiang Pang Yun, causing him to fly backwards towards the mountainous rock by the side. The rocks burst apart, transforming into countless small stones.


    "Die, die, die." Xue Ying¡¯s spear became faster and faster, with each thrust aimed to kill. After obtaining an advantage in terms of strength, Xue Ying¡¯s attack with his spear brought forward an overly oppressive atmosphere that caused the recipient to sense a life-threatening danger each passing moment.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    The ck-Moon Centipede descended rapidly on top of Snowrock Castle. Bai Yuan Zhi said, "Brother Zong Ling, brother Tong, and Qing Shi, you guyse with me quickly! We¡¯ll be flying up to a high altitude¡­ giving the lord of this castle peace of mind as he battles against Xiang Pang Yun. If you all were to stay here, who knows whether or not Xiang Pang Yun might take any of you hostage to threaten the young lord when he finds himself on the losing end."


    "Thank you Great Mage," Zong Ling spoke, "Tong San, Qing Shi, let¡¯s hurry up."


    The ck-Moon Centipede was a rtively big refiner organism. Its body was long, allowing seven people to easily fit on it. If riders were to squeeze together, even ten people could ride it.


    Zong Ling, Tong San, and Qing Shi rapidly mounted the centipede.


    Hu.


    The ck-Moon Centipede began meandering its way up into the clear air above the castle.


    "Qing Shi," Ji Rong said diminutively.


    On top of the Centipede, Qing Shi gazed at Ji Rong. His heart had changed, and he no longer felt the same way toward her as he had earlier that morning.


    Having lived a carefree life for such a long time, just because of the issue with his girlfriend, Qing Shi had thought his brother had been too despicable and had hurled some hateful words towards Xue Ying. But right now, when he looked towards that battle¡­ especially at the current dangerous situation where his brother might lose his life at anytime because of him, that bitter attitude he had towards his brother had long disappeared.


    Qing Shi now only felt nervousness and worry.


    At the same time, now he was no longer being angry with his brother, naturally, Qing Shi could put himself into his brother¡¯s shoes and consider the morning¡¯s discussion regarding Ji Rong from a more objective viewpoint.


    "Initially, I thought my brother¡¯s side of story was full of subjective conjectures on his part. But in reality¡­ what Ji Rong said was totally from her viewpoint as well! Though rtively speaking, brother did find the Dragon Mountain Manor intelligence to be reliable. With their extensive, supervisedwork, the Dragon Mountain Manor would definitely be a source of trustworthy intelligence." Qing Shi thought silently to himself. Teenagers falling in love would usually be hot-headed, especially when this was the first love at such a young age of 16.


    Now that his brother was in a life and death situation, Qing Shi eventually calmed down. Although he was naive, his intelligence was not to be belittled.


    ¡®What if Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s report was entirely urate?¡¯


    ¡®Ji Rong¡¯s father and mother are extremely hypocritical and malicious people, with Ji Rong inheriting those characteristics in her bones. This kind of family¡­ must be like-minded as well?¡¯ Qing Shi shuddered.


    "Not good!"


    Before Qing Shi had a chance to speak, Ji Rong, Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s facial expression changed.


    Qing Shi, Zong Ling, and Tong San were all watching what was happening below.


    The situation had indeed worsened.


    The crimson-robed Xiang Pang had previously been covered in a scarlet sheet of energy, making his entire person look as if it were a blood incarnate! That blood-coloured encasement was precisely his protective Qi! Yet now, thatyer of protective Qi had entirely vanished. Simultaneously, the breath of Qi around him had evidently risen. They could even feel that breath of Qi high up in the skies, striking terror in their hearts!


    "It has been 30 years since Ist utilised my full strength. Even that old fogey Si Liang Hong does not dare to have a true battle with me. Dong Bo Xue Ying, now that you¡¯ve forced me to use my full strength, even in death, you should be satisfied!" Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s fierce and monstrous Qi filled the surrounding area. The colour of his previously mild blood-coloured eyes intensified to a deeper, blood-red colour.


    Xiang Pang¡¯s body began to immediately and explosively consume much more of his Qi¡­


    Even the protective Qi surrounding his body retreated back in for the sake of maintaining this higher consumption rate.


    An explosive increase in consumption limits! Naturally, his strength would increase explosively as well!


    Those top-ranked Qi methods usually had its own desperate measures. What Xue Ying was currently using could only be considered as a very weak, middle-grade Qi method, the Three Stage me Technique. This Qi method did not have such a desperate measure within it. Actually, even if he had that desperate measure, he could also not fully utilise it, since he only had an equivalence of a Silver-moon ranker¡¯s Qi. Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body had long surpassed the Qi within it.


    "Hong."


    The twobatants shed.


    Xue Ying was bombarded continuously, retreating and dodging the attacks nonstop.


    "Not good." Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed, "This is Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s true strength? My current strength is stillcking inparison to the top 500 rankers on the Dragon Mountain Book."


    He had long since fully utilised his entire strength when his Primordial Bloodline was activated!


    "Hua!"


    A white-coloured light shed momentarily.


    Xue Ying evaded the attacks, quick as lightning, with his full strength. His spear¡¯s head shed with that white-coloured light, re-directing the light by a small angle and causing it to sweep across the surroundings.


    All the rocks and trees hit by the light were cleanly sliced through.


    "Such a fast de." Xue Ying did his utmost in evading.


    Xiang Pang Yun had long reached the stage of Power Perfectly as One. His weapon was also of simr quality to Xue Ying¡¯s weapon, and his cultivation de technique was a high grade one as well - not losing out to Xue Ying¡¯s Dark Ice Spear Technique! Furthermore, he had more experience than Xue Ying. Being overwhelmed in every single factor, Xue Ying immediately felt a dangerous pressure with every attack he parried as his energy was quickly sapped away.


    ¡­


    High up in the skies, those on top of the ck-Moon Centipede - Qing Shi, Zong Ling, Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi all began to feel nervous. Kong You Yue and Ji Rong were both havingplex thoughts and were nervously watching the battle.


    "Is he going to die?" Although Ji Rong was nervous, she had some expectations.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." You Yue¡¯s feelings were ambiguous. If Xue Ying died, then her previous action of giving up on him was a wise decision! However, on the other hand, she did not have that much hatred towards Xue Ying. Having been with him for so long, she was already ustomed to such a person, and thus, should he die, her heart would still feel unbearable pain to a certain extent.


    "Brother!" Qing Shi was utterly nervous. Even both Zong Ling and Tong San were having simr worries.


    The three of them were truly the most nervous within the group.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was one of their most beloved people. Zong Ling and Tong San had watched Xue Ying grew up, just as if he were their own child. Why else would they feel so nervous and worried?


    Yet they could not do anything other than watch the battle unfold.


    ¡­


    Sou Sou Sou.


    Xue Ying¡¯s agility was like lightning. After activating his Primordial Bloodline, his speed was shocking to the extent that his spear brought forth after-images in parrying the attacks. He was fully squeezing out every single strength his body contained.


    Yet Xiang Pang Yun became faster and faster, his de technique became fiercer and fiercer.


    Everything around the peak of Snowrock Mountain was a mess - the big trees and rocks were are in pieces.


    "This cannot go on any further." Xue Ying¡¯s forehead were full of sweat, "This is too strength-consuming. If this fight goes on any longer, I might just lose my life."


    "Escape."


    Even while battling, Xue Ying was still observing his little brother. The moment Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi brought up his little brother, Uncle Zong, and Uncle Tong onto the ck-Moon Centipede up high in the skies, Xue Ying let go of his worries. Right now, the most important thing to do was¡­ to survive!


    Sou!


    Xue Ying borrowed the strength from one of the shes between their weapons, flying two to three hundred meters away before sprinting off.


    He escaped!


    "Escape? Do you think you could escape?" Xiang Pang Yun grinned. In a sh, he flew towards Xue Ying; his speed was faster by quite a bit.

 Chapter 67 - The Chase

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Chase</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying madly darted away, hoping to escape with his life and left behind a blurred trail. He used the surrounding World Energy to defend against that blood-red coloured Qi wave attacking from behind! Xiang Pang Yun ferociously gave chase, causing the distance between them to greatly reduce.


    Even though Xue Ying could not literally see what was happening behind, the World Energy allowed him to sense the narrowing distance between him and Xiang Pang Yun.


    "His speed is faster than mine."


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Just a few moments and he was able to reach a cliff at the edge of Snowrock mountain.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying kicked against the ground, exerting his powerful leg strength!


    Xue Ying leaped up from the edge of the cliff, soaring across the skies beforending upon another great mountain opposite Snowrock.


    "Humph." Xiang Pang Yun simrly rushed forwards, abruptly leaped towards Xue Ying.


    With their current level and aid from the World Energy, the height from which they jumped did not matter anymore! World Energy could provide them with a constant lifting force of 500 kg. Should their body weight not exceed this force, these experts could fly.


    But this type of flight was too slow.


    With a p of its wings, a Meteor rank flying beast would exert more than 5,000 kg of force. That force coupled with an aerodynamic body structure allowed this type of beast to be able to race at sonic-speed! For Legend rankers like Xue Ying, just borrowing the World Energy¡­ would not enhance their flying speed to sonic-speed. Regardless of whether it was a flying-ship or some bird-type refiner artifact, any flying beasts could easily surpass such devices. Even ordinary birds might fly faster than these flying artifacts.


    After all, it was not an easy task borrowing strength in mid-air.


    Poweres from the root, and for humans, their legs represented their root! For instance, the power was generated from one¡¯s legs for stabbing with a spear or shing with a de. As for mid-air use, human legs could not exert any power at all. And when the utmost force that coulde from the World Energy was limited to 500 kg, what would a Legend ranker be afraid of? Just solely from an exertion of power from both his legs, the World Energy could never obstruct him. Thus, when battling in mid-air, their true strength would never be revealed.


    As a result, there were very few Legend rankers who would battle in mid-air.


    "Peng!"


    Using the World Energy, Xue Ying leaped a distance of 300 meters,nding directly with a ¡®boom¡¯ on the halfway point of the great mountain nearby. Tremors could be felt on the surface after Xue Yingnded, though he did not hesitate to run away at top speed soon afterwards.


    Peng, Xiang Pang Yunnded at the same area and continued to madly chase after his quarry.


    Escape, escape, escape!


    The speed of these two experts rocketed to their limits.


    Mountains and rivers were treated as t ground. When Xue Ying used his long spear to create obstacles and sweep huge rocks directly towards Xiang Pang Yun, Xiang Pang Yun would simply utilise the rocks as stepping stones in continuing the chase. He would not be so frivolous as to sh apart these huge rocks. That would waste too much of his time.


    The distance between the two continued to narrow¡­


    Within just a few breaths, they had already passed three great mountains. As soon as the two of them leaped to a fourth mountain, Xiang Pang Yun finally reached Xue Ying. They started yet another battle right, but they fought in mid-air this time.


    "Chi chi"


    Xue Ying turned to face Xiang Pang Yun.


    Even in mid-air, Xiang Pang Yun brought forward a charging momentum. With the motion of his battle sword turning into a white streak, Xiang Pang directly countered Xue Ying¡¯s long spear. Xiang Pang Yun rotated his de to prevent any chance of letting Xue Ying block it head-on.


    The two of them werebat-intelligent.


    They knew that should the two weapons sh head-on, Xiang Pang Yun would suffer from a huge mitigation force which would greatly reduce his forward movement! And as for Xue Ying, if he were to directly block one of Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s strikes, he could borrow the force from this counter-strike to gain additional distance in his escape!


    "You want to kill me without resorting to direct shes?" Xue Ying sneered. The long spear in his hand formed an arc, with its spearhead akin to a whirlpool, continuously rotating about¡­ and at times, striking out at the speed of lightning! Snowkes formed around the spear, keeping Xiang Pang Yun from seeding in his continuous attempt to y Xue Ying.


    Forgoing the use of overwhelming power, but relying on his speed to break through Xue Ying¡¯s spear defense instead? That would be too difficult. After all, the difference between the two of them was not so exaggerated.


    In mid-air, the twobatants exchanged a dozen moves.


    Dong.


    Xue Yingnded about halfway up the mountain. Without hesitation, he immediately withdrew with Xiang Pang Yun chasing closely behind him.


    "Damn, if I don¡¯t use my full strength in oppressing him, killing him is really too hard." Xiang Pang Yun secretly nodded, "I should just use my full strength in overwhelming him! Even if he is to borrow this force in escaping, the chances of killing him every time we exchange moves would be present."


    Having changed his tactics, the situation was now suddenly drastically different.


    "Hong."


    A rocky beach bordered the rapidly running Azure River which spanned over a dozen meters in width.


    Once again, Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun exchanged weapon blows.


    Whenever directly encountering Xiang Pang Yun, Xue Ying did not dare to leave his back unguarded. He had to halt his escape attempt and turn to face against his opponent.


    The two of them exchanged more than a dozen moves in a blink of an eye.


    Xue Ying constantly sought for an opportunity to use a head-on weapon-to-weapon collision and borrow the force to escape. After all, not all such attacks would be sessful, like when the opponent decided to sh downwards! Unless he wanted to borrow force in burrowing downwards? Xiang Pang Yun was trying his utmost in not giving Xue Ying that chance of escaping, even when he as he faced Xue Xing head-on. The more moves they exchanged, the more likely such an opportunity would eventually arise. Ultimately, in a life or death battle, most moves were determined by instinct and not with extensive forethought.


    "Escape." Xue Ying once again found an opportunity that he fully utilised, rebounding against a head-on strike to gain another two to three hundred meters of distance, before directly stepping on the surging waters of the Azure River and using it to aid in his escape.


    "Damn, he escaped again." Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s blood-red eyes expressed his full fury, "But every time we fight, you are on the brink of life and death. I shall see how long you canst!"


    The two of them moved on the surging waters of the Azure River as if it were stablend. One was ahead of the other as they continued the chase.


    ¡­


    In the evening skies.


    The ck-Moon Centipede was flying at its fastest speed. It was shrouded with a mist on top, and within the mist were Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, Qing Shi, Zong Ling, Tong San, Kong You Yue, Si Chen, and Ji Rong - seven people. They all nervously looked at the frightening chase happening below, watching the two figures running on top of the Azure River as if it were a t surface.


    During the chase, those two experts brought forth abat power that shocked everybody.


    Xiang Pang Yun was forced to disy the secret technique of his Dou Qi method. Xue Ying had long ago activated his Primordial Bloodline!


    ording to logical reasoning, under such exertion of power, Xiang Pang Yun and Xue Ying¡¯s consumption rate would be tremendous. It was fortunate they had bothprehend One with the World, allowing them to replenish their World Energy, sustaining each for the entire battle! If they had not exerted their true power, the battle between them could have evensted for several days and nights without being totally tiring them out.


    "Too fast. Their speed is really too fast."


    Bai Yuan Zhi, Si Chen and the rest were all shocked.


    "They are even battling while chasing," Si Chen sighed, "Their path even includes the mountains, the rivers, and the woods on the mountain! As for us, we¡¯ve been running after them in the skies in a straight line, and yet, it feels so taxing just to catch up with them even using the half sonic speed of this ck-Moon Centipede."


    "Close to half as there were more people than usual on it this time round. Usually, its speed could reach more than half." Bai Yuan Zhi nodded.


    Traveling at half sonic speed and chasing them in a straight line was already very taxing. One could imagine how terrifying the speed of those two below was.


    "Is this his power?" You Yue observed the two shadows with one chasing after the other. She could only hold her breath at such a scene. In the past, she always thought that Xue Ying was merely a martial fanatic. But now, she finally realised her folly. With such a strength, he could make all mortals fall into despair, even if it was a an army of 100,000 or a massive one of a million soldiers. In front of such power, any army would be a joke!


    "Even if the two of them have not yet reached the Transcendent level, theirbat power has already reached a half-step into it," Bai Yuan Zhi said, "I¡¯ve heard that those who top ranked on the Dragon Mountain Book could even kill some weaker Transcendents! Xiang Pang Yun ranks in the top 500, and he already had abat power half-step into Transcendent level."


    "Half-step into the Transcendent level?"


    The others were appalled as they looked onto the chase happening below.


    "Brother." Qing Shi¡¯s fists were tightly clenched as he overlooked the chase. At the same time, he felt proud that he had such a brother. He also felt nervous and worried for Xue Ying along with much regret over his recent actions. This battle started all because of Qing Shi¡¯s recent conflict. Though Xue Ying did not me him for that and even felt that it was absolutely normal for his brother to kill in self-defence.


    Yet Qing Shi was still unable to control his guilty feelings, especially so when he had just argued with his brother earlier this morning.


    "Brother, you must survive. You must." Qing Shi had never had such feelings of nervousness and worry since he could remember, even as a child. If his brother truly died, he would not know what to do. That kind of conclusion was something he did not even dare to think about.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying madly attempted to escape.


    Hu hu hu, the wind whistled past his ears and everything around him was moved backwards at a very fast speed. The only exception was Xiang Pang Yun -ing closer and closer to him.


    In a blink of an eye, they had already shed nine times during this chase and battle, reaching a distance of 160 kilometers from the castle.


    "I¡¯m going to reach it soon." Xue Ying looked ahead at the towering mountain in front of him, a mountain that reached above the clouds, "The only way to survive for I, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s, is located right here!"

 Chapter 68 - Battle on the Black-Wind Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 68: Battle on the ck-Wind Cliff</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Having reached the foot of the mountain, Xue Ying started rushing upwards. Sou sou sou, his body turned into a blur as he reached an altitude of two to three hundred meters in a blink of an eye. Xiang Pang Yun did not hesitate to chase after him. With one chasing after the other, they began traversing closer to the peak of this towering mountain¡­ which Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun treated as if it was a t surface.


    "Rushing up another mountain?" Xiang Pang Yun had gone over quite a few mountains in this hunt. Initially as he started moving upwards, nothing felt wrong. It was only after a while of travelling did the surrounding wind start to get brutal, causing his expression to change. "This is¡­ the ck-Wind Cliff?"


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying actually chose to head towards ck-Wind Cliff?" Xiang Pang Yun understood what his opponent was nning.


    The ck-Wind Cliff itself did not contain much danger.


    Instead, it was the abyss beside ck-Wind Cliff¡­ that was given the famous name as the ce of despair, ¡®ck-Wind Abyss¡¯.


    One must know that the Mountain Range of Destion was actually the location known for having the most beasts gathered. The peak-Transcendent rankers of humankind had been fighting with beasts in this particr location for over countless ages! Across generations, even when famous characters like the Dragon Mountain Emperor were alive, they could not exterminate the entire n of beasts! Beasts tried to eat humans, while humans tried to kill the beasts.


    Mortal armies had tried to clear the beasts time after time while Transcendentbatants from both sides - human and beasts - asionally fought.


    Thus, even within the Mountain Range of Destion, certain special zones were ssified in the aftermath of the terrifying battles that had happened in the past. These zones could even threaten the lives of Transcendents. These zones¡­ were all located in the deeper recesses within the Mountain Range of Destion! As for those outside of the Mountain Range of Destion, there were approximately ten or more such areas, with ¡®ck-Wind Abyss¡¯ being ssified as one these areas about 50 kilometers away from the Mountain Range of Destion.


    Ever since a very, very long time ago¡­ the appearance of ck-Wind Abyss was already such a well-known special zone. This zone was called a ce of despair!


    "You want to go ck-Wind Cliff?" Xiang Pang Yun had a ferocious visage as he chased after Xue Ying.


    "It is exactly ck-Wind Cliff that I want to go. Why? Are you scared?" Xue Ying bolted in front of him.


    "Damn!"


    Xiang Pang Yun yet again madly chased after his quarry.


    At the midway mark of this great mountain - upwards of 2,000 meters in altitude, the two began exchanging blows once again! During this confrontation, Xiang Pang Yun greatly desired to kill off Xue Ying. Even though he had the advantage over Xue Ying, the disparity of theirbat power did not reach the point of hopelessness. Furthermore, whenever Xue Ying saw an opportunity, he would burst forth with his fighting spirit, desperately fending off the attacks of his opponent.


    Having rebounded once again by borrowing the head-on force of a weapon-on-weapon sh, Xue Ying continued rushing upwards.


    Hu hu hu, the surrounding wind started bing stronger and stronger. Currently, the wind was greyish in colour. Yet the further up they went, the darker it became.


    "I¡¯m almost there." This was Xue Ying¡¯s first time here. He only knew that this ce was very terrifying.


    "I can¡¯t reach him." Xiang Pang Yun wanted to have another bout of battle before Xue Ying reached the ck-Wind Cliff, yet judging by the distance between them, it seemed that he was too far behind for to aplish what he desired.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying continued his dash before finally reaching the peak of this great mountain. In front of him was a bare patch ofnd about two to three hundred square meters; there was just the flurry of air caused by the ck ferocious wind.


    "ck-Wind Cliff." Xue Ying stood right at the peak of the mountain. Right where he was - this piece of barend - was actually known as the ck-Wind Cliff!


    Beside the cliff, there was an enormous swirl caused by the ferocious ck wind. It spanned over an area of a few thousand square meters and gave off the feeling that it was sweeping away the world. Such a scene was truly shocking. A Legend ranker standing in front of it could not help but feel weak and minuscule.


    The ck swirl actually entered the deepest part of the abyss.


    "Such a strong wind." Just by standing on the ck-Wind Cliff, Xue Ying could feel a few thousand kilograms of force pushing on his body. And this force, exerted by the fierce wind, exceeded 5,000 kg of pressure the closer one stood towards the edge of the cliff. Only when reaching the ranks of Legend could one stand firmly on this cliff. As for a Silver Moon knight, even if they had a physical strength of more than 5,000 kg, their body would not be able to abide steadily under the condition of such fierce winds, and they might even be swept directly into the ck-Wind Abyss as a result.


    "Haha, Xiang Pang Yun, do you dare to have a life and death battle here at the ck-Wind Cliff?" Xue Ying held onto his Flying Snow God Spear, staring at the iing Xiang Pang Yun.


    Xiang Pang Yun observed the surroundings with a distasteful expression.


    Currently, they were standing firmly on the ck-Wind Cliff. But should a life and death fight break out, with the high velocity they would be moving at, especially with the rebounding force wrought by the weapons shing¡­ one careless move and they would be pushed out of ck-Wind Cliff. The moment they left ground, with the puny 500 kg of force exerted by the World Energy, it would be entirely impossible for them to go against the fierce wind whirling into ck-Wind Abyss. Inevitably, they would be swept in with the gale.


    "You should know how formidable the ck-Wind Abyss is. That is a ce of despair with a few hundred thousand years of history. The moment you get trapped within, even Transcendents might not be able toe out alive. But right beneath Transcendent rank is actually Legend rank! Even though in the past hundred thousand years or so, countless Legend rankers went down for exploration, none have evere out alive." Xue Ying said.


    Anyone below Transcendent who dared to enter would only have one conclusion - death!


    Of course, there might be possibilities of people surviving this encounter, but at least ording to what was published in the intelligence reports, none had evere out alive - showing precisely how dangerous and terrifying this ce was.


    "Transcendents said before this - at the ck-Wind Abyss, the ck wind¡¯s swirling force is endless. Should you get swept by it, you would fall faster and faster, reaching a velocity that even Legend rankers might get smashed to death!" Xue Ying continued painting the terrifying danger of this ce in order to generate some fear in Xiang Pang Yun.


    Precisely.


    Under normal conditions, Legend rankers would never get sttered to death by falling down from high altitudes! Yet in the ck-Wind abyss, the moment you get swept, the fierce wind would only be stronger and stronger, causing you to fall at an even faster speed - a speed that exceeded mach one. With the tiny force brought by the World Energy, any Legend rankers would not have the capability to reduce their speed against the ck wind swirls. And the moment he reached the rock-bottom of the abyss, the Legend expert would get sttered and instantly die!


    Thus, when even the first round of the encounter was so dangerous, those who came here for exploration would usually go down gingerly by the cliff. Excluding those who decided to retreat before they reached the abyss, everyone who went down died, showing precisely that there existed some other dangers on top of the fierce wind.


    "You¡­ very good." Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s blood-coloured eyes were full of killing intent, "Very good. I, Xiang Pang Yun have not been forced to such a state for a very, very long time. Thest time I encountered such danger was when I was young, and that time mybat power was much weaker."


    "But I¡¯ve already lived for over a hundred years, so what if I die? Haha¡­"


    "Furthermore, as a murderer, I¡¯m never afraid of death! Today, I¡¯ll fight with you, Dong Bo Xue Ying, on top of this ck-Wind Cliff. Let¡¯s see whether it¡¯s you or me, who will die!" Xiang Pang Yun walked towards Xue Ying. Initially, his pace was slow, but gradually he began picking up speed. This was him trying to limatise to the effects of such fierce wind.


    The World Energy from both sides were already shing with each other.


    But these energies felt so small, so weak, when being utilised beside the fierce wind.


    "So courageous." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were also, filled with fighting spirit, "Let¡¯s see who will survive this ordeal then!"


    This was one of the few ces where he knew he had a chance of surviving.


    This was because even when he tried escaping, he would not be able to escape very far with Xiang Pang Yun constantly chasing after him. At the very most, he could only reach ces at about 100 km away. Run towards ¡®Water Rites Town¡¯? To Xiang Pang Yun and Xue Ying, Water Rites Town did not even contain a tiny bit of threat to them. Entering the Mountain Range of Destion was a choice but it had a distance of more than 500 km away. With such a far distance, even his Primordial Bloodline could not be held on for such a long period!


    ck-Wind Cliff was the only location which he could think of that was close. This ce was really dangerous.


    If Xiang Pang Yun retreated because of knowing the associated danger and the risks, it would be all the better for Xue Ying.


    If Xiang Pang Yun continued in his attack, there might be a small chance of him getting careless and getting swept into the ck-Wind Abyss!


    The greater the influence of such factors, the better Xue Ying¡¯s chances of surviving!


    "Kill!" Xiang Pang Yun made his move, shing out the battle sword horizontally at Xue Ying¡¯s legs.


    "Dang."


    The long spear immediately parried the attack, and Xue Ying had to step back in order to neutralise the force.


    With such a powerful sh between weapons, coupled with the sweeping force of the fierce wind around him, Xue Ying had to back away in order to stabilise himself. Should both his legs identally leave the ground, without a surface for him to rely on, he would inevitably get swept into the ck-Wind Abyss. Thus, Xue Ying unhesitantly used the long spear in his hand, Peng! The spear stabbed right into the ground, and this aided him in rebounding a distance away for evasion.


    "Battling on the ck-Wind Cliff is truly different." Xue Ying was secretly shocked. He knew of how formidable this ce was and had prepared himself mentally for it. But the fact is he had no experience in battling at such ces.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, in terms of battle experience, I certainly have much more than you." Xiang Pang Yun grinned and continued with his attacks.


    At the peak of ck-Wind Cliff, under the gushing fierce wind, the two began their mad fight.


    Hong.


    Xiang Pang Yun was knocked backwards. Borrowing force from the rocks with his sword, he continued once again in the mad pursuit of killing Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying tried an uppercut with his long spear with the hope of lifting Xiang Pang Yun off the ground, so that he could be swept into the abyss, yet Xiang Pang Yun did not receive that attack. After all, Xiang Pang Yun had the advantage and the direction of the battle was in his hands.


    Both sides were trying their utmost in killing their opponent. Scars were seen appearing everywhere on the surface of the peak of ck-Wind Cliff, and rocks were all being thrown by the attacks, before getting swept into the deep recesses of the ck-Wind Abyss.

 Chapter 69 - Big Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 69: Big Contribution</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    ck Wind Cliff was so tall that the peak prated the clouds.


    At high altitude above the clouds, ck-Moon centipede hovered with Bai Yuan Zhi, Qing Shi, Zong Ling, Tong San, Kong You Yue, Ji Rong, and Si Chen on its back. All who rode the centipede nervously looked at the battle below them.


    "ck Wind Cliff! They¡¯re actually deciding life and death at ck Wind Cliff!" eximed Bai Yuan Zhi.


    Besides the ck Wind Cliff was the ck Wind Abyss with its ck Wind maelstrom. The maelstrom was so great, setting off endless winds, shaking and distorting the world. Seeing this massive windstorm made Bai Yuan Zhi and the others feel a measure of fear.


    In the middle of the howling ck wind, two figures frantically fought on top of the cliff.


    "Their positions are very dangerous. Once their feet leave the ground, without anything to hang on to, they could easily be dragged into the ck Wind Abyss," exined Bai Yuan Zhi, "Once dragged into the ck Wind Abyss¡­ mortals like us would definitely die. Maybe only Transcendents can survive such an event ande out alive."


    "This Xiang Pang Yun, why does he insist on chasing after my brother!" Qing Shi trembled, "Didn¡¯t he want to kill me? There was no hatred between him and my brother. Why disregard his life and fight with my brother on this ck Wind Cliff?"


    "That¡¯s right."


    Bai Yuan Zhi shook his head, "Chasing and trying to kill Xue Ying along the way here is fine, but ck Wind Cliff is very dangerous. The fact that Xiang Pang Yun still doesn¡¯t want to give up¡­ well, no wonder people say he is a madman who kills for fun. We don¡¯t think the same way he does. I suspect that for him, your brother is the newest and best ything.


    "Damn, damn, why¡¯d it be like this?" Qing Shi anxiously watched the fight between the two figures below. The ck clothed youngster who used a spear was his brother, his closest and most important family member.


    ¡­


    Minutes and seconds passed by¡­


    Xue Yingpletely traversed to the brink between life and death. He deliberately approached the edge of ck Wind Cliff to let Xiang Pang Yun feel more peril.


    Peng!


    The two ceased to fight. Xiang Pang Yun broke off his attack, instead, he just tenaciously stared at Xue Ying.


    "You still have not used up your Qi?" Xiang Pang Yun couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Why are you asking? Have you almost depleted your own Qi? I say ah, until now you¡¯ve been using a secret Qi technique, so your Qi should be used up by now." There was a hint of excitement and aplishment in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. He had borrowed ck Wind Cliff dangerous environment to make Xiang Pang Yun always feel menaced by the abyss. This way Xue Ying could prolong the fight. At this point, both sides were at their limit.


    Xiang Pang Yun had used a secret Qi technique, making his Qi consumption rate suddenly increase. Likewise, Xue Ying had activated his bloodline power, putting his physical body under continuous pressure.


    Even though the World Energy would replenished their power, their consumption rate was much higher than their replenishment rate.


    In the end, Xiang Pang Yun would soon also be unable to maintain his Qi.


    Xue Ying could now finally grasp his slim chance of survival.


    "How could you have more Qi than me?" Xiang Pang Yun couldn¡¯t believe it. He lived for so long, his Qi cultivation had already reached one step below the Transcendent rank. His technique had also been passed to him by his ¡®Father¡¯. It could be said that it was rare to see someone among the Legend rankers with more Qi than him, let alone a brat who had recently be a Legend ranker.


    Xiang Pang Yun didn¡¯t understand.


    Xue Ying had been primarily relying on his physical strength, so it was obvious that he couldst longer than someone strictly relying on a Qi outburst.


    "You will quickly use up your Qi. You will be dead if we continue to fight!" Xue Ying eyed his opponent. Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s speed was faster than his. He still had some Qi left, if he decided to flee immediately¡­ Xiang Pang Yun could easily distance himself from Xue Ying.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    Xiang Pang Yun felt no shred of panic at all. His scarlet eyes stared at the ck clothed youngster in front of him, "I admire you, this year you are only 22 years old, and already you can be One with the World and also reached the state Power Perfectly as One! You are even able to fight with me until this degree. Although your strength is weaker whenpared with mine and Si Liang Hong¡¯s, but it is already enough to entered the top 1000 rankers in the Dragon Mountain Book.


    "Twenty two years old and already so impressive. You still have long lifespan to continue to strive and work hard, at this rate, you have an eighty or ny percent chance of bing a Transcendent."


    "Once you be a Transcendent¡­ you will reach another ne of life."


    Xue Ying was baffled.


    Something was not right.


    Xiang Pang Yun should using this moment to continue his attack or give up and retreat immediately before his Qi is soon depleted. Why was he speaking this nonsense?


    "To kill a future Transcendent, such a feat is a big contribution!" Xiang Pang Yunughed evilly. Peng~~~ His whole body suddenly began to change. It began to rapidly expand and numerous ck scales appeared on his skin. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Pang Yun transformed to ck beast that was more than 10 meters long and had four hooves.


    This four hooved beast had a pair of scaled wing and blood red eyes. Its body fully was covered by ck scales with a touch of red color randomly circting them. It¡¯s aura made Xue Ying felt an immense threat.


    It was six meters tall.


    A tall and huge magical beast had just appeared in front of him. Xue Ying waspletely stunned.


    "Bea¡­ magical beast?"


    "You¡¯re not a human!" Xue Ying couldn¡¯t believe it, "A magic beast! Moreover, a mutated magic beast?"


    Xue Ying instantly assessed it.


    There was a sixth rank fearsome magical beast in front of him! Moreover a mutated one!


    A sixth rank magical beast, its power was equivalent with a Legend ranker. There were so many magical beasts already identified and recorded, so people could easily recognize any magic beast. But a mutated one was a special existence which had already awakened its primordial bloodline. No books had recorded it yet.


    In the immemorial era, there giants and beasts among the primordial life forms.


    So it was also extremely rare for magical beasts to awaken their primordial bloodline. Humankind relied on Qi while magical beasts relied on their physical power. A magical beast would be more frightening when they awakened their primordial bloodline.


    "Humph, humph" the four hooved ck beast¡¯s bloody eyes were full of madness.


    Its human body was granted by its ¡®father¡¯.


    After that he had blended into the human world.


    A mortal human, even a Legend ranker would be unable to live past 200 years unless he were someone like Si Liang Hong who had already altered their body into that of a blood demon. This magical beast had already used his alias ¡®Xiang Pang Yun¡¯ for more than 100 years. Even if he wasn¡¯t exposed now, after some additional years, he could still have retired and returned to his origins.


    This time; however, Wind Devil had epted this mission¡­


    Actually Xiang Pang Yun would have turned up his nose at this particr mission. When he heard that Bloodshed Tavern was reporting that Dong Bo Xue Ying might be a young 22 year old powerhouse Legend ranker, Xiang Pang Yun knew in his heart he wanted to participate. Bloodshed Tavern was very unlikely to im that someone was a Legend ranker without some kind of proof. If Dong Bo Xue Ying really was a Legend ranker, and at such a young age, then there was little doubt that he would be a Transcendent in the future.


    To y this kind of genius was definitely a big contribution! Even bigger than killing ten or twenty other Legend rankers. That¡¯s why Xiang Pang Yun had voluntarily participated in this mission.


    The facts, as they turned out, were even more surprising than expected.


    This Dong Bo Xue Ying had not only achieved One with the World, but he had also attained Power Perfectly as One. Even Xue Ying¡¯s strength wasparable to Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s strength. This kind of frightening evildoer was rarely seen in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire. Could he give up this kind of big contribution?


    So no matter what, Xiang Pang Yun had to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying!


    Xiang Pang Yun from the beginning of the mission!


    His very purpose ining to the human world was for ughtering this kind of genius.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, receive your death." The four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast rushed out.


    "It turns out my opponent is a mutated magic beast." Xue Ying also knew that the situation was not good. His body moved like lightning.


    Chi-


    The four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast didn¡¯t care about the stab to his stomach. Even if a crack were to appear there, it would be impossible to pierce him. The scales wereyered together such that one needed to pierce two or three scales before one could prate into its body.


    "Hu" the four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast angrily wed at Xue Ying.


    It¡¯s four hooved legs were more than three meters long, thick and powerful. The ends of the hooves were sharp as des. With the two front legs attacking at same time, the powerful assault blocked out the sky.


    Xue Ying tried hard to resist the massive force mming him into the ground.


    "Its strength is more powerful than when the creature is in its human form!" Xue Ying started to feel despair. The gap in power was too big, and the mutated magical beast¡¯s scale defense was too impregnable. He thrust his spear again and again but was still unable to pierce through. How could he fight against this kind of strength? If the human form Xiang Pang Yun listed in top 500 rankers, maybe its beast form, was at least in top 200 rankers if not in the top 100 rankers.


    For a magical beast form to have such a power increase was also within expectations.


    Magical beasts, of course such a creature¡¯s true form was more powerful. After all a human body was naturally quite weak.


    "Hu hu hu"


    The four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast ¡®Xiang Pang Yun¡¯ continuously pounced, three times, quick as lightning. How powerful was the pping force of it¡¯s scaled wings? It¡¯s flying speed could easily reached the speed of sound! A flying mutated beast, naturally didn¡¯t care about the gale besides it.


    Fast speed, huge body, within only three attacks, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t resist any longer.


    "Peng!"


    Although his spear blocked the attack in front of his body, the smack of the four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast made to his spear still caused Xue Ying to retreat and fly back.


    "Stabilize!" Xue Ying turned upside down as he flew away. He tried his best to stab his spear into the ground. The spear stabbed into the rock more than a meter deep. Numerous cracks appeared in the surrounding surface, and Xue Ying¡¯s upside down body stopped its out of control flight.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, don¡¯t keep struggling!" The four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast once again arrived in front of Xue Ying.

 Chapter 70 - The Longing of a Transcendent Being

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Longing of a Transcendent Being</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    High up in the skies, those on top of the ck-Moon Centipede - Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, Qing Shi, and the others were all shocked at seeing Xiang Pang Yun change into a gigantic four-hooved, ck-scaled, mutated beast.


    "It¡¯s a mutated beast, and one that is different from an ordinary kind of magical beast! A rank six mutated beast on top of that!" Si Chen sighed in rm, "Xiang Pang Yun is unexpectedly able to transform into a magical beast."


    Peng peng peng.


    With just three swooping attacks by the four-hooved ck-scaled, mutated beast, Xue Ying entered a dire situation.


    "No, D¡­ Don¡¯t!" Qing Shi mored, tears flowing down his cheeks, "Don¡¯t!"


    That was his most important loved one.


    "Xue Ying!" Zong Ling and Tong San were frantic as well.


    "Quickly escape, quickly escape, we will die as well should the lord of the castle perish." Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi¡¯s expression greatly changed. Seeing the pair of wings on the back of the four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast, he immediately felt terror. He knew his ck-Moon Centipede could only travel at half-sonic speed and a rank four flying-beast could even surpass his mount. A rank five flying-beast had the absolute capability of easily surpassing the speed of his ck-Moon Centipede refiner organism.


    As for a sixth rank magical beast, and Xiang Pang Yun being such a mutated beast, its speed would definitely be more frightening! They had to hurry with their escape, else in front of that terrifying mutated beast, each and everyone of them would die!


    Bai Yuan Zhi fully understood that after Xiang Pang Yun had revealed his true form to Xue Ying, that Xue Ying would not have any chance of retaliating against him. This situation would not give Bai Yuan Zhi and his fellow riders enough time to escape. Thus, every single moment of time must be fully utilised for them to leave the area.


    "Hu!" The ck-Moon Centipede immediately turned about, flying at top speed away.


    "Brother, brother!" Qing Shi¡¯s streamed, endlessly, down his cheeks. He fixated on ck-Wind Cliff not far away, praying that a miracle would happen, praying that his brother would survive.


    ¡­


    The long spear stabbed a meter deep into the mountain rock, allowing Xue Ying¡¯s inverted and flying body to stop. Yet that four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast once again pounced towards his direction.


    "He!" Xue Ying exerted his strength, dodging to the side while pulling out his long spear free from the rock.


    The four-hooved, ck-scaled, monster¡¯s blood eyes oozed killing intent.


    Hong!


    Its gigantic scaled wings suddenly pped wide, showing the enormity of its wingspan.


    Its enormous body charged towards Xue Ying but he managed to dodge it. Following behind the beast¡¯s were its gigantic wings with a blood-coloured stream of energy. Xue Ying was unable to dodge the blood-coloured stream of energy in time. With a ¡®Peng¡¯ ¡ª the wing¡¯s stream instantly pped his body with a turbulent force, causing Xue Ying to fly backwards.


    "I¡­"


    This attack caused Xue Ying to fly out of the ck-Wind Cliff zone. He flew unceasingly while the ck wind maelstrom buffeted him with its powerful force.


    The difference between the twobatants was too big.


    After transforming to its true self, Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s strength was too overwhelming. Coupled with the wind being too fierce on the ck-Wind Cliff and the enormity of that four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast, dodging was too much of an arduous task.


    "Hahaha¡­" The four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast pped its wings and charged out of the ck-Wind Cliff, before flying up the skies. With another p, it was able to easily stay in mid-air, despite of the ck wind maelstrom surging close by. After all, how powerful were the wings of a four-hooves ck-scaled, mutated beast? Being a flying-beast by nature, it had an innate talent in using wind!


    The power wrought by a p of its wings was unimaginable. Even if he was in the midsts of the ck wind maelstrom, he could still fully withstand the force of wind and not be swept away by it, much less to say when he was far from the maelstrom.


    The four hooved, ck-scaled, beast and Xue Ying stared at each other.


    Xue Ying was being swept backwards.


    The four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast discontinued its pursuit. Continuing its pursuit meant that it would have to continue deeper down the maelstrom with increasing levels of danger. Naturally, it did not want to enter such situation. Furthermore, the ¡®ck-Wind Abyss¡¯ would suffice in killing Xue Ying.


    "Haha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, you¡¯re dead. I¡¯ll let your little brother and the rest apanying him join you so that you won¡¯t be so lonely after your death." The four-hooved, ck-scaled beast pped its wings before flying off in its chase of the ck-Moon Centipede. It wanted to kill off every single human within it.


    "Little brother."


    Time slowed down.


    Xue Ying¡¯s vision captured the escaping ck-Moon Centipede high up in the skies. He was able to see clearly those on the centipede, that anxious and agonised Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong and the distraught little brother Qing Shi, who looked as if he wanted to rush down from the ck-Moon Centipede. Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong both appeared to be holding Qing Shi back.


    "Brother, brother-" His little brother was totally distraught. He raised his hand, gazing straight at his brother who was currently being swept towards the middle of the maelstrom.


    That was his big brother!


    "Little brother¡­"


    "Little brother, little Pebble."


    Xue Ying did not know when they began, but tears were now streaming down his face.


    When his parents were still around, the little Qing Shi would often babble while hugging his legs, "Brother, hug."


    "Brother, bad guy." After being teased, little Qing Shi would shout.


    "I want to sleep with brother." That snotty and chubby child had slept with him on the same bed for many years, and his shirt had been wetted by the saliva from his brother many times.


    "Brother, half is for you to eat." That greedy snotty child was only willing to share with his brother the food that was so very tasty.


    Over time, that snotty child grew up and went on to learn magic.


    "Brother, I¡¯m already a mage, I¡¯m a mage," He would exim joyfully.


    "Qing Shi is so awesome." Xue Ying wouldughed when he hear that.


    ¡­


    Memories of his past ran through his mind.


    Regardless of how naughty he was, or how wayward he became at times, Qing Shi would always remain Xue Ying¡¯s most important person in this life, and someone he was willing to sacrifice himself in order to protect.


    A sudden wave of powerful determination began coursing through his soul.


    No one!


    No one can kill my little brother!


    Definitely not!


    ¡®I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, even if I were to die, I would still climb up from hell!¡¯


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Xue Ying suddenly roared out in fury, a roar that most deeply resonated within him. At the same time, a short spear appeared in his left hand. At that moment, the maelstrom already had a strong hold on him, and he could not reach towards that four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast. Thus, the only method he had now was to depend on this short spear, even though it seemed like a joke.


    However, at this very moment, Xue Ying only knew that he had to grasp hold of this opportunity.


    The mes of anger burned in his chest, the endless fury pumped through his body, leaving him feeling as if his entire body was on fire.


    "Hong!!!"


    Suddenly, a bright me appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s body, surrounding even the skies around him. The short spear in his hand was being encircled by that simr me. Within the world-sweeping ck wind, this red-coloured me was incredibly bright, terrifyingly eye-catching.


    At this moment, he was akin to a deity in the me.


    Hong!


    His body was flying backwards in mid-air. Then suddenly, he exerted his strength, causing the short spear in his hand to fly out as a ze, as if it were a meteor.


    "En?" The four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast turned towards Xue Ying when he heard the roars of fury. Following up, he saw Xue Ying¡¯s entire body being surrounding by mes, and the meteor-like short spear that was being shot towards him.


    "This!" The four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast was shocked. He hurriedly put his entire thought into defending.


    Pu.


    Its feet and ws barely made it into position fast enough to defended itself, with the spear piercing towards it, lightning fast. That meteor-like radiance continued onwards and with a ¡®puchi¡¯, it pierced right into the chest of the beast. The entire spear fully entered into its body, continuing to the point where the spear tip exited out the other side of the magical beast.


    "Die for me!!!" Within Xue Ying¡¯s hands, a second short spear appeared, and then a third short spear appeared.


    Hong! Hong!


    The second short spear pierced through the lower abdomen of the four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast, leaving behind a big hole through the depths of its body. As for the third short spear, it pierced directly into the skull of the beast, forcing itself directly through it!


    "Myriad¡­ Myriad Existences¡­ " The four-hooved, ck-scaled, beast could not believe itself as it looked towards that figure surrounding by mes. At this moment, he finally realised something - that this terrifying genius had actually attained power perfectly as one a long time ago.


    Realm of Myriad Existences.


    On the Dao of techniques, once oneprehended it to the peak, the next level would be to grasp hold of the mysteries behind the Myriad Existences in the universe.


    ording to the divide of realms¡­


    Great Spear Master represented reaching the peak in a mortal¡¯s technique.


    Realm of Myriad Existences would instead refer to the start of a Transcendent¡¯s understanding towards the nature of heaven and earth, and the very first step towardsprehending it. Usually, one would only attain suchprehension when one became a Transcendent. As for Legend rankers¡­ even in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire, including those Legend experts over hundred years of age, approximately only 50 of such existences could reach this realm.


    Great Spear Master - represented one¡¯s physique power perfectly united as one. Thereafter, furtherprehension would allow one to start to feel nature, for one to understand the mysteries behind the heaven and earth.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying attained power perfectly as one when he was 15. After that, he had built himself a bamboo house at the back of the mountain in order to startprehending thews of nature. His spear techniques had be more and more restrained, with a touch of the breath from nature within it. This was the process behind understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    ¡®One with the World¡¯ was actually a state for cultivators to look more closely at the nature of heaven and earth!


    Before achieving that state of One with the World, one could still feel nature, just that the feelings would be fuzzy, as if watching through ayer of chiffon! But with the passing of six years, his spear techniques would inevitably be transformed by nature.


    Especially the Qi method, "Three Stage me Technique", allowing him to feel clearly the mysteries behind the me every time he absorbed the power of me into his body.


    Six years of umtion.


    All of the life energy burst out right at this moment alongside with his willpower, that endless fury of me and desire¡­ finally allowed him to breakthrough the ¡®Great Spear Master Realm¡¯, achieving the ¡®Realm of Myriad Existences¡¯. Among these so-called Myriad Existences belonging to the heaven and earth, Xue Ying had onlyprehended a little secret behind the Profound Mystery of Fire. But this was a profound power from the heaven and earth, and was something only the top 50 experts in the Dragon Mountain Book couldprehend. Such power was enough to kill even pseudo-Transcendents!


    "Hu~~~" Xue Ying was bathed in me, with the surrounding me bringing out power in trying to stop his motion within the ck wind maelstrom.


    However¡­


    The power of the me could only carry up to 5,000 kg of force. Furthermore, when he threw out that short spear, his body also flew reacted with an opposite force, moving backwards until the current state of his body was close to the eye of the maelstrom where the whizzing of ck wind swept forth with a strength of a few times greater than the 5,000 kg of force, ensuring the futility in resisting. This 22 years absolute genius who could rank in the top 50 of the Dragon Mountain Book, could only disy his terrifying radiance at this moment, before falling from his splendor.


    "Qing Shi." Xue Ying could see the currently escaping panicky ck-Moon Centipede. With it, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough.


    So long as his little brother could live, that was enough.


    Hu.


    Under the sweeping force of the fierce wind, Xue Ying fell unceasingly. Yet he would still hold his head high up, smiling at the ck-Moon Centipede high up in the sky, looking at the loved ones on top of the Centipede whom he was willing to sacrifice himself for.

 Chapter 71 - Falling into the abyss

    <h4>Chapter 71: Falling into the abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The ck-Moon Centipede escaped in a panic. Although the mutated beast below made Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi extremely anxious, what he saw suddenly stunned him.


    The same sight astonished Zong Ling, Tong San, Qing Shi, Kong You Yue, Ji Rong, and Si Chen as well.


    Because-


    After Xiang Pang Yun had transformed into the mutated beast, he had knocked Xue Ying out of ck-Wind Cliff, causing Xue Ying to be uncontrobly swept by the fierce wind towards the maelstrom. Unexpectedly, Xue Ying let out a world-shaking roar - his body had leaned backwards, a short spear had appeared on his right hand, and even his entire figure had been engulfed by me; even the surroundings had been illuminated by dazzling, massively spread-out me - like a very beautiful me lotus.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was the very image of a fire deity.


    Xue Ying threw the short spear! It shot through the sky like a meteor!


    One spear, two spears, three spears.


    Every single short spear was a spear that the mutated beast could not block. Each weapon prated through the beast¡¯s vital spots, causing the creature to die on the spot. Its wings that were originally full of strength became limp, causing the monster¡¯s enormous body to eventually get powerlessly swept by the fierce wind towards the ck wind maelstrom.


    "It died! The beast died!" Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi was full of joy, though he was shocked as well.


    "Quick, quick go and save Xue Ying, quick go and save him." Zong Ling had encountered many life and death situations in his past, and thus, he knew how important time was, making his reaction the fastest of all. Qing Shi turned anxious at that, causing him to react with a shout, "Quick save my brother, teacher, quick save my brother."


    "Oh!" Bai Yuan Zhi also immediately responded to the urgent requests.


    Hu.


    He controlled the ck-Moon Centipede, turning in an arc, before rushing down at half-sonic speed. Even though the distance was more than a thousand meters, they easily covered it.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ying had already been swept into the middle of the maelstrom and was currently being swept deeper into it.


    "We¡¯re toote." Bai Yuan Zhi shook his head, "Even if we had enough time, I would not dare to bring the ck-Moon Centipede so close to the maelstrom." He did not say as much at this moment. Actually, everyone realized it was toote. They just wanted to at least attempt to put in somest ditch effort at saving Xue Ying.


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying, is he going to die?¡¯ You Yue¡¯s feltplex emotions. She had never imagined that Xue Ying would be powerful enough that even the transformed beast, Xiang Pang Yun would still be executed by him!


    However, Ji Rong¡¯s eyes brightened. There was a hint of insanity in her gaze, ¡®He died? That is good. Him dying is a good thing! It is only him preventing me and Qing Shi from being together. Now that he is dead, I believe that not long after, Qing Shi and I will be together! This dead expert must have left behind many treasures¡­ I must acquire them so that I can present such riches to our noble god.¡¯


    ¡­


    He watched that ck-Moon Centipede descend.


    "Little brother,"said Xue Ying. After seeing the gigantic four-hooved ck-scaled beast¡¯s corpse nearby, his heart trembled. Taking out a steel hook attached to a rope, he threw it.


    Hu.


    How great was his strength? Even as he was in the middle of the ck wind maelstrom, the steel hook turned into a blur as it flew towards the four-hooved ck-scaled beast, wrapping twice around its neck. This rope was actually a prize he had found in the treasure storage left behind by that Demonic Emissary. It was really tough. With just a tug, that dead mutated beast was pulled down while Xue Ying was pulled up.


    Sou, in a sh, Xue Yingnded on the mutated beast¡¯s body.


    Standing on top of the four-hooved mutated beast¡¯s body, getting a feel of the surrounding fierce wind, Xue Ying then exerted strength in his legs! His entire body bathed in me!


    Hong!


    Soaring the skies with a leap!


    However, the power of the ck wind maelstrom was too strong, reducing his me empowered speed. At the very most, he could only reach a height of just over 50 meters before he fell again.


    ¡­


    The ck-Moon Centipede dove down at top speed, but it stopped a few hundred meters away from the ck wind maelstrom.


    "Closer," Qing Shi urged anxiously.


    "I dare not go any closer. The wind is too strong, such that if I go any closer, the ck-Moon Centipede will not be able to withstand the wind," Bai Yuan Zhi said as the fierce wind whizzed around them. Even at such a distance, the power of the fierce wind taxed the ck-Moon Centipede flight ability. Should they go any closer, the centipede would no longer be able to ovee the wind strength and would be swept with it as well.


    Qing Shi, Zong Ling and the rest anxiously gazed at the distant ck wind maelstrom on the centipede.


    Hu.


    In the eye of the maelstrom, the four-hooved mutated beast suddenly dropped. At the same time, a figure bathed in me soared up to the skies. Everywhere around him was a sea of bright-red me, weakening the power of the surrounding wind.


    "Brother!" Qing Shi shouted in tears.


    "Xue Ying!" Zong Ling and Tong San were anxious as well, though they could not do anything to help out l.


    Swathed in me, Xue Ying raised his head and stared at the distant Qing Shi, Zong Ling and Tong San sitting on top of the ck-Moon Centipede.


    He began uncontrobly descending downwards once again.


    "Qing Shi! Live well. Don¡¯t disappoint me!" Xue Ying¡¯s forceful voice resounded through the world. He worried most about his little brother. Xue Ying was afraid that should he die, his little brother would be greatly devastated, and that was something he did not want to see.


    "Hahaha, do not worry. I, Dong Bo Xue Ying will not die so easily."


    "Even if I get swept into the ck wind Abyss, I¡¯ll still find a way to live on!"


    Xue YIng¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    His gaze swept across everyone on top of the ck-Moon Centipede. Suddenly, he looked towards Ji Rong, causing a jolt in his heart. This Ji Rong was after all, someone who was suspected of being a believer of the Demonic God by the Dragon Mountain Manor. Right now, she actually rode on top of the ck-Moon Centipede in order to get closer to his brother?


    "Qing Shi, remember this. Never get together with this Ji Rong! Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, she will be exiled from my Snowrock Mountain from tomorrow on. Prevent her from ever stepping one foot onto it," Xue Ying said unyieldingly.


    Ji Rong was stunned.


    Qing Shi¡¯s big brother was not giving her even a single chance.


    "Rest assured, Lord of the castle." Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi answered unhesitantly. Such a heroic, outstanding character was someone he much admired.


    "Haha, thanks." Xue Ying¡¯s spirit was very much uplifted, "When Ie home from ck Wind Abyss, I¡¯ll definitely have a drink with you, Great Mage."


    "This old one will be waiting for you!" Bai Yuan Zhi replied loudly.


    Finishing the conversation.


    Xue Ying continued falling downwards. Amidst the ck wind maelstrom, this figure in me became more and more blurry. As he fell, he looked towards his little brother, Qing Shi, with a smile on his face.


    The wind whizzed unceasingly.


    No other sounds could be heard in the world.


    That ck-robed teenager, surrounded by mes, had truly entered into the deep recesses of the ck wind maelstrom, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Qing Shi¡¯s body trembled. He raised out his hands as if wanting to catch at that¡­ brother of his amidst the me, somehow or another, still appearing in front of him.


    "Why¡­ why¡­" Qing Shi was fully devastated.


    Pain and agony drowned him like an iing tide.


    This was a pain he had not encountered before.


    His life felt torn!


    "Brother!!!" Qing Shi let out a mournful scream, "Come back,e back for me,e back! I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you and not curse you. I won¡¯t get angry at you anymore. Just, juste back!!!"


    Zong Ling and Tong San both hugged Qing Shi from the sides. Their eyes were filled with tears as well.


    Living together for over 20 years.


    Xue Ying was like their own child. How could they not feel grief? Yet because they had experienced more deaths in their lives, they were not as devastated.


    "Xue Ying, do not worry. I and Tong San will definitely take good care of Qing Shi." Zong Ling thought.


    Beside him, Tong San was still hugging Qing Shi, "Qing Shi, your brother has a heaven-sweeping talent, with abat ability that transcends our imagination. Even if he was swept into the ck-Wind Abyss, I¡¯m sure he will survive. He will definitely survive."


    Mage Bai Yuan Zhi and Mage Si Chen rode beside them, sighing.


    They believed that thest words of Xue Ying, about how he would definitely return¡­ were merely to give his little brother hope. They knew Xue Ying did not want Qing Shi to do some desperate acts in his grief.


    "Really amazing," Bai Yuan Zhi sighed, "He is just 22 years. That Xiang Pang Yun became even stronger after revealing his beast-form, and yet, he was still killed by Dong Bo Xue Ying! In the end, Xue Ying was able to activate the mes of the world¡­ that must be, Realm of Myriad Existence?"


    "The fabled realm Myriad Existences. Even in the entire huge Dragon Mountain Empire, including those hundred years old men, those who have reached this Realm of Myriad Existences do not even number 50," Mage Si Chen sighed, "Once one is able to achieve the Realm of Myriad Existences, they must have reached the top 50! Even if it was my n¡¯s old ancestors, they would be powerless in front of Dong Bo Xue Ying and not be able to retaliate. Even if it was the true self of Xiang Pang Yun, with such a rise of hisbat power, he was still killed by Xue Ying¡¯s short spears."


    "Thisbat power would be able to kill off even the pseudo-Transcendents!" Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi sighed.


    "This kind of genius will only be born once in a hundred years throughout the entire Dragon Mountain empire." Mage Si Chen did not have thoughts ofparing himself with Xue Ying. Towards him, he only felt admiration and regret.


    Comprehending One with the Heavens at 22 was already a rare sight in the Dragon Mountain Empire, with only around a dozen achieving it.


    Butprehending the Realm of Myriad Existences at 22 years old.


    It was something that would only appear once every 100-200 years, a truly proud son of the heavens.


    "The end of such an elegant character just after exposing his prowess¡­ " Mage Bai Yuan Zhi sighed once again, "Pity, such a pity."


    "Yes, if he lives on, he is almost certainly will reach the rank of Transcendents." Mage Si Chen nodded, "Their movement of chasing and battling throughout a distance of 50 kilometers would have attracted the attention of Dragon Mountain Manor. I believe very soon, someone wille and find us. With the release of the news of this battle¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying will definitely be famous, but it¡¯s a pity, it will still be toote."


    "En." Bai Yuan Zhi nodded. Once news of this battle was spread, it would definitely be world-breaking news. Initially, this should be Xue Ying¡¯s splendor, and an achievement of allowing him to reach the highest level in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire. Yet now, he would not be able to enjoy that splendor anymore.


    ¡­


    ck-Wind Abyss.


    The fierce wind whizzed about. The deeper he went, the stronger the wind.


    Xue Ying was surrounding by mes. He primed the World Energy into the mes in order to reduce his falling speed. Despite that, his speed continued to increase.


    "This is too fast. My speed has already broken the sound barrier. If my speed continues increasing any further¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get sttered to death once I reach the rock-bottom of this ck-Wind Abyss!" Xue Ying was anxious. Suddenly, he saw the corpse of the four-hooves ck-scaled mutated beast. Its body was really big, with two gigantic wings on it. Naturally, during its fall, the resistance brought by the wings was so great that its speed reduced so much till Xue Ying was able to reach it.


    "En?" Xue Ying¡¯s heart trembled. At that juncture, he brought forth the mes of the world, shrouding that four-hooves mutated beast and doing his utmost in slowing its speed.


    As for himself, not only did he not rely on the mes to reduce his speed, he actually fell even faster!


    Hu.


    Soon, Xue Ying fell onto the body of the four-hooved mutated beast. Letting out his senses onto the beast, he discovered a storage wristband beneath the scales at the front chest section. He took the wristband and examined what was inside.


    In the storage wristband, there were a lot of things; there was even food, a thick pile of gold notes, jewelry and more gold¡­


    "Nothing useful here." Xue Ying wanted to find something to aid in reducing his falling speed. The wristband contents did not contain anything useful for that purpose. Naturally, under ordinary conditions, Legend rankers would not die from falling. Regardless of whether it was Xiang Pang Yun or that Demonic God Emissary, none of them would prepare an item in breaking one¡¯s fall.


    Xue Ying¡¯s gaze turned towards the four-hooved mutated beast.


    "The scales of this mutated beast are really hard, harder than the rocks and soil on that mountain, and would not be able to reduce the force from the impact." With a turn of his hands, the Flying Snow God Spear appeared in his grip. With that t-sharpness of the spearhead, with a ¡®Shuai¡¯, he cut out the wings from the beast! Right now, those scaled-wings were not covered by the blood-stream as before, and thus, would not have defences as high as previously.


    That blood-stream¡­ was actually the Primordial Bloodline of this four-hooved mutated beast.


    Quickly, Xue Ying cut one of the scaled wings entirely apart. This scaled wing had a wingspan of over a dozen meter, and it was quite wide. Yetpared to its size, the weight was quite light, implying a hollow structure within.


    "Pu." "Pu." "Pu." "Pu."


    Xue Ying stabbed apart some of the scales on this wing so that he was able to grab the bone support on it.


    "Life or death, I¡¯ll gamble on this." Xue Ying kept his Flying Snow God Spear, grabbing onto a tough bone within the stabbed-open hole of the wing.


    That was how he used the gigantic scaled wings as support.


    Hu!


    A wingspan of over 10 meters and 5 meters wide, this was how Xue Ying used it as his support. One must know that he was currently falling at a speed faster than sound and the fierce wind around was relentlessly pulling him down! But under the influence of the wing at speed faster than sound¡­ The impact of airflow actually allowed Xue Ying¡¯s speed to reduce, making him further and further from the four-hooved mutated beast body below him.


    With both his hands holding onto the gigantic scaled-wing, coupled with the mes from the world, his speed gradually be slower. However, the deeper he fell, the stronger the wind, ensuring his falling speed to exceed sound regardless. Furthermore, there were even whirls within, causing Xue Ying to tumble around and making it hard to use the wing as support. He was struggling, doing his utmost in order to find that minute chance at surviving.


    "How deep is this ck-Wind Abyss. It feels like I¡¯ve already fallen for more than 7000-8000 meters already!" Xue Ying was rotating and overturning at times. But the fact remained that he was falling.


    "En?"Xue Ying saw that beside the ck fierce wind, at a mountain wall 1 km away, there was actually an enormous ck organism entrenched there. That faint ck figure seemed to be like a dragon! However, the length of its body was already over a thousand meters, longer than the body-length of any ordinary dragons. The enormous ck organism swept around with its pair of golden eyes.


    Xue Ying felt the tremors in his soul. This gap between them, was akin to how the organism could kill him with a breath. It was at this moment that Xue Ying Understood¡­ why all rankers below Transcendents who came exploring would die!


    Hu.


    His falling speed was really fast. In a sh, he could no longer see that enormous ck organism, falling even deeper into the pitch-ck recesses of abyss.

 Chapter 72 - Landing

    <h4>Chapter 72: Landing</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As he was falling, Xue Ying could see that past the ck, fierce wind were several ck silhouettes. Some were enormous, while others appeared in the shape of an ordinary human¡­ that unseen suppressive force likewise alternated between strong and weak as well. The strong suppressive force was so strong that Xue Ying sensed it could kill him with a simple gaze. The weak force had the minimum strength of a Transcendent. All these sensations caused a tightening in Xue Ying¡¯s heart.


    At the beginning when he started falling, he had promised he would definitely return from the abyss, both to give his brother hope and to fight for his own survival! Yet right now, he understood that living through this disaster would be extremely challenging.


    "Whatever, I¡¯ll do it step by step." Xue Ying¡¯s resolve was firm, "Firstly, I¡¯ll need to think of a way to survive the fall."


    Both his hands held onto the enormous scaled wing¡¯s bone, stretching the wing apart.


    The wind streaming past his body was both fierce and vtile. Xue Ying had to do his utmost to ensure the scaled wings would provide him with the greatest resistance to reduce his speed even further.


    "But it is still too fast, too fast." Xue Ying¡¯s speed of descent was still increasing, "At this speed, I¡¯ll likely get sttered to death!"


    "En?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    This was because he could clearly see the surface below!


    "I¡¯m nearly there!" Xue Ying¡¯s heart waspletely lifted up. Regardless of how dangerous this ck-Wind Abyss was, if he did not survive the first fall, then any chance of further struggle would be gone.


    "Hong-"


    Suddenly, before reaching the rock-bottom ground of about 100 meters square, the fierce wind disappeared.


    Xue Ying felt the absence of any strong winds at about 100 meters above rock-bottom! As for the air space above that 100-metersyer¡­ it was the start of ayer of the tempestuous, fierce wind blotting out the skies!


    Xue Ying tore through the air towards the ground, creating a sonic boom. After entering the 100-meters zone¡­ with the condition of no-wind, the enormous wings held by both his hands increased the air resistance tremendously! He even felt the explosive wrenching force pulling on his shoulders. Due to his strong, fleshly body, he continued to withstand such forces and ensured that he still exerted his full control at critical moments.


    At a distance of 100 meters, Xue Ying¡¯s speed rapidly decelerated.


    But the distance of 100 meters was too short, and his initial falling speed was too fast. Within the blink of an eye, he smashed right into the mountain¡¯s surface with a ¡®hong¡¯ sound. Even though his speed had cut down by half, it was still faster than the speed of sound, sting a big crater in the mountain face below.


    "Hong-" Both his legs reached the ground, before his entire body smashed into it.


    The mountain rocks seemed to be as soft as water.


    Or to speak simply, with Xue Ying¡¯s powerful, fleshly body, the mountain¡¯s surface was simply too weak. For Xue Ying, smashing onto the rocky mountain top was like an ordinary man jumping into water, but ¡ª once his speed reached a certain high velocity, and at a certain height, even if a man were to jump into water, he would still sttered to his death.


    "Hu." Xue Ying lost consciousness for a moment after hitting the bottom. The huge impact broke his bones with a sound and fresh blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "I¡¯m injured. The bone of my left arm is fractured and three bones broken in my sternum. But most troublesome of all is the injury to my viscera." Xue Ying had a very fine understanding of his body. He still rejoiced over the fact that he was able to reduce his speed by half during thest 100 meters! This enabled him to reduce the impact by 70-80 percent. Otherwise, he would still been sttered to death even with using the scaled wings.


    "Now, my injuries are quite heavy, with my viscera being impacted. I won¡¯t be able to endure fights that are too strenuous." Xue Ying immediately understood, "I¡¯ve got to quickly find a ce to recover. With my recovery rate, only 3 hours will be needed for full recovery."


    The outer flesh would recover the fastest, followed by the bones andstly, the viscera.


    Xue Ying was still joyous over the fact that he had survived the fall.


    ¡­


    Following hisnding and injury analysis, Xue Ying hastily dashed to higher ground. With both his arms held out for bnce, he gazed into the distance. He first saw the scattered remains of the four-hooved, ck-scaled beast. With this fall, the creature¡¯s entire body had already sttered into many pieces, with several parts missing. At the same time, at a certain distance, he could see a ck-scaled soldier dashing towards him at a speed so fast that after-images could be seen.


    "Not good. I was discovered." Xue Ying did not hesitate in escaping.


    Sou sou sou.


    Rapidly retreating, only after a while did Xue Ying have some apprehension decide to stop and hide behind arge chunk of rock about one kilometer away from hisnding spot. Stealthily looking at the ck-scaled soldier, Xue Ying saw that the soldier had reached - therge crater at the contact point.


    "En?" Xue Ying¡¯s vision was quite keen. With just a nce, he saw that beneath the ck scales, the soldier¡¯s body was formed by some ck mist. The soldier¡¯s eyes on his mask glowed with a faint red light.


    "Not a human nor a beast. Somehow¡­ it¡¯s like it is not alive?" Xue Ying spected with some uncertainty, "I originally thought that it had discovered me and wants to chase after me. ording to what I know of the abilities of ordinary Legend ranks, at this distance, it should be able to see me! Yet it does note after me and instead, it investigates that crater I made apanied by a loud bang."


    "It seems that its vision is quite ordinary, or maybe, it did not depend on its eyesight?" Xue Ying had many spections.


    Regardless, concluding from the fact it had speed that formed after-images¡­


    Just solely on this, the ck-scaled soldier would have surpassed Xiang Pang Yunpletely!


    "First, find a ce to recover." Xue Ying observed the surroundings. Soon, he spied a small cave beside the mountain. Only after the ck-scaled soldier turned around to further investigate did he quietly leap across the 50 meters of distance to enter this small cave.


    Using the energy from the world to probe for any organisms in this cave, he found none within.


    Standing at the edge of this cave, he carefully peeked at the ck-scaled soldier.


    Standing at a high position, he could thus see further.


    "That is-"


    Xue Ying felt shocked.


    At a distance of about 25-30 kilometers away, there was actually a cavern pce glowing with an azure light. Many ck-scaled soldiers patrolled outside the cavern pce. They appeared to not know the meaning of exhaustion, and constantly marched about. Other than the ck-scaled soldiers, there were also a small number of ck organisms that gave him the feeling of pressure when he looked at them.


    "Regardless of whether it was that thousand meters long, ck dragon-like organism entrenched in the mountain high up, or the other ck-coloured organisms, including the ck-scaled soldiers," Xue Ying nodded lightly, "It seems they are all protecting that cavern pce."


    "If I were to get closer, I¡¯m afraid I would get easily killed" Xue Ying murmured.


    "Forget it. Recoverye first."


    Xue Ying retreated into the small cave, sat down cross-legged, took out a piece of big meaty bone, and started roasting it with his me.


    This meaty bone was actually food found within Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s storage treasure. Whether it was Xiang Pang Yun or that Demonic Emissary, their storage treasures did contain arge amount of food and water. This led to Xue Ying murmured to himself that maybe, all Legend rankers carried with them food and water? As to the smell of roast meat, Xue Ying was not worried. He could utilise the energy of the world to prevent the smell from escaping out of the cave.


    "En, this is so fragrant. Seems like this Xiang Pang Yun really did know how to enjoy himself with good food." Xue Ying ate it with big bites. Under his control, the fractured bones in his body naturally rectified themselves, and his visceras, too, gradually began recovering.


    *****


    The night was long.


    Zong Ling and Tong San were able to control their emotions, but Qing Shi waspletely devastated.


    "My brother will certainlye back. He will. I¡¯ll not move. I¡¯m not going to move. I¡¯ll wait for him below the ck-Wind Cliff. I¡¯ll wait for him here." Qing Shi was not willing to move, yet after Zong Ling¡¯s words of persuasion, "Qing Shi, this ck-Wind Abyss is so big. Xue Ying might evene out from another side of the ck-Wind Cliff. Regardless, the first ce he would visit would be the Snowrock Castle. If you were to wait for him here at the foot of the mountains¡­ I¡¯m afraid you might miss out on him."


    Qing Shi was convinced by this, and thus, went back to Snowrock Castle on the ck-moon Centipede.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, a team of cavalry rushed towards Snowrock Castle under thete night, with the Dragon Mountain Manor Lord Si An heading it.


    How frightening was the news of the great battle between Xiang Pang Yun and Xue Ying? The spies arranged by Dragon Mountain Manor went back to inform their manor lord of Water Rites Town Dragon Mountain Manor at the fastest speed. Lord Si An was so shocked that he did not care about sleeping. He arrived immediately.


    Hong Long Long ¡ª


    The draw-bridge was brought down, and the gates opened.


    "Lord Si An." Zong Ling came out personally to wee him.


    "How was it? Where¡¯re Dong Bo Xue Ying? And Xiang Pang Yun?" Lord Si An asked.

 Chapter 73 - A Night Later

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Night Later</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Lord Si An, let¡¯s talk while walking." although his heart grieved, Zong Ling still kept basic etiquette.


    "Did Xiang Pang Yune to kill Xue Ying?" As Lord Si An and Zong Ling walked together, Lord Si An couldn¡¯t resist asking about this important affair.


    Zong Ling nodded, "Assassins came to fulfill a Bloodshed tavern mission to kill Qing Shi. Xue Ying killed them, but then Xiang Pang Yun showed up and battled Xue Ying. They fought all the way from Snowrock Mountain to ck Wind cliff."


    "ck Wind cliff?" Lord Si An blurted out, startled.


    As a manor lord of this small county area, he naturally knew about terrifying ces of despair within his territory.


    "They battled the entire way for more than 50 kilometers?" Lord Si An was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. To fight like they did meant that both sides abilities were nearly equal, "To be able to maintain fighting and struggling for that long, Xue Ying¡¯s strength must beparable with the top 1000 rankers of Dragon Mountain Book."


    He still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    How old was Xue Ying? He was simply too great of a genius!


    "And the result? Asked Lord Si An.


    Zong Ling gazed into the night sky. After a silent moment, "At first, we thought Xue Ying might survive. However no one expected that Xiang Pang Yun was not a human, but instead he was a mutated magical beast."


    "A mutated magical beast that could change to human?" Lord Si An¡¯s expression changed, "Sorcerer Pce?"


    "What is Sorcerer Pce?" inquired Zong Ling.


    "This is not something you have to care about," excused Lord Si An. Behind this world¡¯s ruler were the powerful Transcendents. Thanks to his identity as a core member of the Dragon Mountain Manor Lord¡¯s staff, he knew some of the secrets that couldn¡¯t be disclosed to the public. He knew that since time immemorial, the Sorcerer Pce and humankind were in a continuous struggle. How serious this information/implication?


    Sorcerer Pce has sent some magic beast to infiltrate mankind.


    Fortunately, a magical beast needs to pay a hefty price to transformed into a human, so everything was still within control.


    "And then?" Lord Si An continue to asked, "after he revealed his real form, did he kill Xue Ying?"


    "No," replied Zong Ling, "An explosion caused Xue Ying to be thrown out from ck Wind cliff and get swept into the ck Wind Abyss. While being dragged into the abyss and in mid air, Xue Ying threw some short spears. Suddenly mes burst from his whole body and the sort spears turned into meteors which then pierced through Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s four hooved beast body. Three of the short spears stabbed into the beast¡¯s vital points, and the four hooved creature met its demise."


    "Fire? Killed by short spears?" Lord Si An muttered, utterly shocked, "Myriad, realm of Myriad Existences?"


    "Yes, Myriad Existences. Xue Ying couldprehended the Myriad Existences¡¯ profound edict of fire." Zong Ling sighed, as a Meteor ranker, he clearly knew the Dragon Mountain Book contents and recognized what Myriad Existences represented.


    "He, he only 22 years old? Realm of Myriad Existence?" Lord Si An announced, stunned. Heavens!


    It was a big blow.


    This kind of exceptional genius might only appears once every hundred years in the whole Dragon Mountain Empire. Such a genius would almost certainly be able to be a Transcendent.


    "This information is not false, right?" confirmed Lord Si An. He knew that once reported, this information would alert the Transcendents. It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to be a Transcendent, and the empire only had a handful of them.


    "How could it be fake? If not for Xue Ying killing the four hooved beast, do you think we still would be alive in Snowrock Castle?" retorted Zong Ling. "If you still do not believe it, you can ask Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi and Si Chen."


    "I will definitely ask them." nodded Lord Si An. He believed those people wouldn¡¯t lie to him. He estimated, very soon, a Transcendent would visit here. In front of a Transcendent, mortals would very honestly tell everything.


    "And Xue Ying? pursued Lord Si An.


    There was a hint of sadness in Zong Ling¡¯s eyes as he calmly replied, "He couldn¡¯t resist the ck wind maelstrom and was swept into the ck Wind Abyss!"


    Lord Si An was silent.


    He got acquainted with Xue Ying when Xue Ying was only 15 years old. He still clearly remembered the first time he met the 15 years old Xue Ying, and the nice impression he got from this ck clothed youngster. how he felt this very youngster would be terrific in the future. Six yearster, Xue Ying was taller and, although he appeared reserved, also gave the impression of a mountain, sturdy and hard to shake. Recently, he had received intelligence from his superior suspecting that Xue Ying was a Legend ranker.


    But the truth?


    Xue Ying was even more stunning and dazzling than expected. He matched Xiang Pang Yun when locked in close quarterbat. When the beast showed its true form, in the final moment, Xue Ying used short spears to killed Xiang Pang Yun!


    Only 22 years old and already entered among the top 50 rankers of the Dragon Mountain Book!


    So dazzling! So brilliant!


    Destined to be a Transcendent, such an extraordinary existence, but¡­


    To perish!


    "Pity, such a pity." Lord Si An gently shook his head and felt regret. As a Dragon Mountain Manor core member, he understand what it meant to be a Transcendent. Transcendents were on apletely different level of existence. No matter how formidable a Legend ranker, they were still mortal, but a Transcendent¡­ their difference was like heaven and earth.


    Of course, this difference did not include Pseudo Transcendents!


    A talented person like Xue Ying, if he were to stay alive, certainly he could be a Transcendent - a real Transcendent!


    "I will not disturb you any longer," excused Lord Si An, "I will go to ask Bai Yuan Zhi and the others. I think this time, our Water Rites Town will be busy."


    "I will walk Manor Lord out." Zong Ling apanied Lord Si An to Castle¡¯s main gate.


    Zong Ling watched Lord Si An take his men and travel to Great Mage¡¯s Building.


    Zong Ling noticed a figure standing not far from him. That figure was precisely the petite young girl Ji Rong. She appeared delicate and charming.


    "You¡¯re still not leaving?" Zong Ling icily chided her, his face unsightly.


    "I want to see Qing Shi!" said Ji Rong.


    Zong Ling coldly humph and turned his back to her.


    Thest thing Xue Ying had said before he fell into the ck Wind Abyss was for his brother to leave Ji Rong! Zong Ling definitely stood with Xue Ying¡¯s point of view, so naturally he disliked this Ji Rong.


    ¡­


    Castle, inside the library.


    Qing Shi sat on the chair that his big brother usually sat on and gently stroked the desk. His memory traversed back through the times he spent growing up with his big brother. His big brother cherished him more than anything. For his apprenticeship, Xue Ying had disregarded any danger and had gone into Mountain Range of Destion.


    He couldn¡¯t forget his brother¡¯s words.


    "Unless I, Dong Bo Xue Ying die, nobody else will be permitted to harm my little brother! Even you, Xiang Pang Yun!" his brother, with a spear in his hand, had said those words in front of Xiang Pang Yun. Those words now faintly echoed in Qing Shi¡¯s ears.


    "Qing Shi! Live well, do not disappointed me!"


    Even when he began to fall into the ck Wind Abyss, Xue Ying still looked after him.


    Pa! pa!


    Tears fall down onto the desk, disintegrating into small drops.


    People felt regret only when they lost the thing precious to them.


    "Brother, I believe you wille back. You will definitelye back. I will be waiting for you, always waiting," whispered Qing Shi, "Rest assured, I will not let you down. My big brother, Dong Bo Xue Ying, is the greatest genius in the whole world. As your younger brother, I will not smear your name!"


    Dong dong


    Knocking on the door.


    "Qing Shi," Zong Ling¡¯s voice called from outside, "Ji Rong is still at castle¡¯s gate, saying that she wants to see you."


    Qing Shi stood up and open the library door.


    Zong Ling stood outside the library.


    "Let¡¯s go," Qing Shi calmly said.


    Zong Ling nodded. He saw Qing Shi grow up, so he knew, although Qing Shi was a little bit innocent, he was a good child. Zong Ling trusted Qing Shi, so he came to tell him about Ji Rong and to let him settle it.


    ¡­


    On top of the castle¡¯s wall.


    Qing Shi stood atop the castle¡¯s wall and looked down at Ji Rong¡¯s figure, standing alone down there.


    "Qing Shi" Ji Rong looked up, there was pain expressed in her eyes.


    "What my brother told me, is it true?" Qing Shi coldly asked.


    Ji Rong replied hastily, "No! it¡¯s not true!"


    "I ask once more, is it true?!" Qing Shi red down, his expression sharp, like a de, eyes staring into Ji Rong¡¯s eyes.


    Stared at like that, Ji Rong hesitated slightly, "Qing Shi, you also don¡¯t believe me?"


    "Do you think I can still believe in you!?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­ Because of you, I broke my big brother¡¯s heart, haha, how stupid of me, what a joke! Ha ha ha¡­" Qing Shiugh crazily.


    Zong Ling silently watched from the side. He knew Qing Shi was venting.


    "Leave!"


    Qing Shi coldly said, "My brother already ordered that you have to leave Snowrock Mountain tomorrow and from this moment, you can no longer take a step in entering Snowrock Mountain!"


    "Qing Shi, you really want¡­" Ji Rong¡¯s eyes were full of tears.


    "Take my order!"mand Qing Shi, "if tomorrow afternoon Miss Ji Rong is still within SnowRock Mountain, use force to throw her down the mountain."


    "Understood!" responded the surrounding patrol guard on the castle wall and all the soldiers down there.


    Qing Shi then turned around and left.


    "Qing Shi, Qing shi¡­" called Ji Rong. She could only see Qing Shi as he walked away from the castle¡¯s wall and vanished from her sight.


    Ji Rong¡¯s face took on an unsightly appearance, her heart was full of wrath, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, damn! Even in near death moment, you still obstruct me."


    ¡­


    That night.


    Lord Si An quickly reported the news. Within the night, the news delivered to Tranquil Sun Province¡¯ s Dragon Mountain Manor Lord Council who also immediately reported it to the Transcendent beings.


    At the same time, Mage Si Chen also traveled through the night, back to his Si n who controlled everything in Azure River County. This kind of important news would definitely have to be reported to Si n¡¯s old ancestor, Si Liang Hong.


    ******


    Finally the unordinary night passed by and dawn of the second day came.


    At the bottom of ck Wind Abyss.


    "Hu," Xue Ying opened his eyes after sitting cross legged and meditated for a night. His physical injury already fully healed.


    He got up and went to the cave entrance.


    Although the ck wind maelstrom up there made him unable to see the sun, the valley floor was still brightly lit and appeared very different from the night before. The grass and flowers around made the valley floor appear beautiful, like a fairnd. The valley wall was mottled with mosses and the distant majestic immortal cave dwelling continuously emitted a faint azure light.


    The light emitted by the cave dwelling was more faint in the daylight. The light circted around with endless mystery.


    "Unfortunately, I will die if I go closer," pondered Xue Ying, "That Demon God Emissary and Xiang Pang Yun storage spaces have food and water. I can utilize World Energy so my food consumption is low. But still, it only mightst for a year. If I can¡¯t find the way out in this one year, I will surely starve to death!"


    "Although it¡¯s dangerous, I must find way out." Xue Ying pondered and carefully examine the cave dwelling exterior.

 Chapter 74 - Scars of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 74: Scars of Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Being holed up within a cave, one would eventually starve to death.


    But since Xue Ying had already decided to search for a route to survival, that afternoon on the same day, he quietly leapt out of this cave in search for a means of living.


    "Sou." Xue Ying was very agile and flexible. With the aid of the World Energy, his actions did not emit any sounds at all.


    "I should not get close to that secretive cavern pce. The defense there is too heavy, and even the weakest ck-scaled soldier would be quite tough for me to handle!" Xue Ying spected that these ck-scaled soldiers were even stronger than Xiang Pang Yun. Of course, he himself hadprehended the ¡®realm of myriad existences¡¯, allowing hisbat power to increase to a stage where he could easily kill Xiang Pang Yun. Yet against the ck-scaled soldier¡­ the final oue would still be inconclusive!


    Having no certainty towards handling even the weakest, it would be pointless to mention those stronger protectors.


    "Sou sou sou."


    Quietly, without making sound and with his back towards that cavern pce, he moved towards other areas within the valley of this ck-Wind Abyss, gingerly searching along his way.


    The valley of this ck-Wind Abyss was really spacious, spanning over five kilometers wide, with the narrowest parts being at least three kilometers.


    "Everywhere is full of weed and moss. It seems like for the past ten thousand years, nobody hase here." Xue Ying was observing the surroundings as he walked. Suddenly, he saw a huge fissure on therge piece ofnd in front of him. The fissure was cross shaped, with one of the sections being three to four meters wide and approximately ten to fifteen kilometers long.


    The other fissure though was only one to two meters wide and three to four kilometers long, with one the ends extending all the way to the walls of the valley, tearing through an enormous crack within. This crack in the wall was close to a hundred meters wide, extending all the way upwards beyond theyer of ck wind.


    "These two fissures?" Xue Ying had some palpitations in his heart. After all, havingprehended the realm of myriad existences, he could feel a terrifyingly sharp and ferocious Qi emanating from the fissures.


    "Split apart by weapons! These two fissures were split apart by weapons!" Xue Ying concluded right there and then.


    He walked towards the fissures and peered downwards.


    At a nce¡­


    The fissure upon the mountain rocks was pitch-ck, preventing him from seeing the bottom-most part, only hinting that it became broader the deeper it went.


    "It came from beneath!" Xue Ying concluded based on his observations of the markings, "Such immeasurable power, splitting apart the ground from beneath all the way up to the surface of the valley and leaving behind a 15-20 kilometers long fissure."


    Having deduced this, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    My heavens!


    This was actually a strike from underground, and its remnant power left behind a 15-20 kilometers fissure on the surface. How terrifying was such a power? That was to say, those towering mountains of a few thousand meters high, towards such an expert, a wave of his hand is enough to split apart the mountain into two! Even a human city would be totally annihted in just one move!


    Suchbat power was too incredible. His battle against Xiang Pang Yun on the Snowrock mountain only resulted in the destruction of several huge rocks, trees and rocks on the side of the mountain despite it being such a long fight. The foundation of the Snowrock mountain remained undamaged.


    This showed the gap in power.


    Hisbat powerpared to such an expert, was just like an antpared to a gigantic dragon!


    "Unless, this was the scar left behind by a battle between Transcendents?" Xue Ying considered, "No wonder, within the memoirs left behind, some powerful Transcendents could even drink with the deities, and these deities even feared them."


    Xiang Pang Yun and Xue Ying¡¯sbat powers did not even have the qualifications for these deities to even pay attention to.


    Not to mention the pseudo-Transcendents.


    "A true Transcendent is this powerful?" Xue Ying did not dare believe it. His understanding of Transcendents was too shallow, with all of his knowledge based entirely on the memoirs left behind, like the descriptions written on the "Dark Ice Spear Technique", there was an abridged version stating some techniques required to be a Transcendent. As for what would happen after bing a Transcendent¡­ nothing was written down.


    What would happen after bing a Transcendent?


    No idea.


    Precisely due to the small amount of Transcendents existing, mortals would rarely get to meet one! Should a Transcendent actually appear in a certain area, Dragon Mountain Manor would definitely warn everyone there to act more humanely, and never ever anger a Transcendent, else their entire n would be exterminated. Regardless of whether it was the Si n or the Mo Yang n¡­ towards a true Transcendent, they would be jittery towards him.


    "Such power should be the peak amongst all Transcendents." Xue Ying secretly thought.


    ¡­


    At the same moment when Xue Ying was carefully observing the fissure and experiencing the terrifyingly sharp and ferocious Qi, ck fog began appearing in every five kilometer square areas within this ck-Wind Abyss valley, before rapidly forming into a ck-scaled soldier.


    Simrly, in the sky about three to four kilometers away from Xue Ying, ck fog began forming into ck-scaled soldiers.


    Each adorned with a mask, these red-eyed, ck-scaled soldiers swept across the whole valley.


    Every single day¡­ the entire valley must be swept through thoroughly. This was a regtion set down by the owner of that cavern pce. Despite his death a long time ago, many tens of thousands of years ago, this regtion was still kept unchanged.


    "An external guest?" Every time these ck-scaled soldiers appeared, there would be ayer of red glow within their eyes, causing their vision of the world to be blurry. Despite that, they still saw the distant Xue Ying standing there.


    Xiu!


    The ck-scaled soldier floated towards the ground before turning into a streamer as it rushed towards Xue Ying.


    As Xue Ying was observing the fissures, the World Energy was still kept in operation within surrounding with careful vignce towards the direction of the cavern pce. Should there be any movements, he would immediately escape, just like how an rmed bird would be with an arrow from the bow.


    "Mn?" There was a twitch on Xue Ying¡¯s ears, and he suddenly turned behind.


    Behind him, a ck-scaled soldier was rushing towards his location. The distance apart was less than 500 meters. But to Xue Ying and the ck-scaled soldiers, a distance of 300-400 meters would be considered nothing.


    "Why would a ck-scaled soldier appear so suddenly?" Xue Ying was startled, "A Transcendent¡¯s zone would definitely have some strange urrences. But I was already extremely careful."


    At this moment, it would be toote for him to hide.


    "I better kill it fast, else should the movement of the battle be too big, more ck-scaled soldiers woulde over time, with even stronger protectors appearing." The Flying Snow God Spear appeared within Xue Ying¡¯s hand as he stood his ground towards the iing ck-scaled soldier.


    "Hong!"


    The long spear suddenly stabbed outwards.


    Like a meteor, hu hu hu, a chain of shadows imbued with me stabbed towards that ck-scaled soldier. The ck-scaled soldier wielded a ck sword, dang dang dang¡­ and rapidly parried against the attacks. This ck-scaled soldier¡¯s entire body filled with ck fog that coagted its arms. When it moved, it appeared ethereal, allowing it to block the attacks easily.


    "So fast." Xue Ying did not hesitate in changing his techniques, from speed, it became an attack of power!


    Hong! The initial chain of stabs by the long spear suddenly became a sideway sweep. He fully exerted his entire strength and activated his Power Bloodline, coupled with the imbuement of powerful mes on his long spear; it moved in an arc whilst umting power as it moved towards the ck-scaled soldier who coldly ced his sword in front of him.


    A loud sound emanated.


    The ck-scaled soldier was bombarded until his entire body immediately trembled. Much of the fog thatposed its body began dissipating, causing it to be even more blurry.


    Seeing such a situation, Xue Ying immediately brought out another two attacks as the long spear continuously attacked the body of the ck-scaled soldier, drawing out the fog thatposed it. Finally, that soldier copsed and turned into a fog that dissipated.


    ¡­


    In front of the cavern pce.


    Other than the numerous ck-scaled soldiers, there were some stronger protectors. One of these protectors who was propped against a greatsword and wore a rtively luxuriant armour suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were glowing with a silver light.


    Hong!


    He turned into a ck-coloured streamer, flying across the skies with a frightening speed towards Xue Ying.


    Even though they were 50 kilometers apart, that ck-coloured streamer was simply too fast. With just a blink of an eye, he flew past five kilometers at top speed.


    Xue Ying was constantly on the look-out towards that cavern pce. After eliminating that ck-scaled soldier, he could naturally see a ck-coloured streamer flying towards him at an extreme speed.


    Flying?


    Among humans, only Transcendents could fly in the skies! As for the Legend rankers who depended on the World Energy, or mages who depended on their spells, their speed would be too slow, and totally iparable with those flying beasts! As for a Transcendent, their flying speed would be something truly terrifying.


    Looking at that ck-coloured streamer, Xue Ying felt a bout of terror, that this iing figure was something not just a level above him.


    "No other routes of escape!" Xue Ying looked towards the huge fissure beneath his legs. He was already curious about it from his earlier inspection. That powerful Transcendent who split apart the ground from underneath and created such an enormous fissure must have left a battleground behind. Before his encounter with the ck-scaled soldiers, he had already been trying to think of ways to investigate the fissure.


    "No other choice!" Xue Ying wielded his Flying Snow God Spear and directly leapt downwards!

 Chapter 75 - Refiner Organism

    <h4>Chapter 75: Refiner Organism</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within a moment¡­


    That ck-coloured streamer began descending, thennded beside the edges of the fissure. That silver-eyed armoured protector coldly looked downwards into the fissure. There did not seem to be the slightest strand of emotion shown in its eyes.


    After observing for a while, it propped itself against the greatsword, guarding the location.


    After all, the master of the cavern pce had given out orders to patrol only up to this point. Should the invader not be within the boundaries, it would not chase after him.


    ¡­


    Hu hu.


    Apanied by the sound of the wind flowing by his ears, Xue Ying rapidly fell downwards. His entire body was shrouded by mes, irradiating everything within the underground fissure.


    Peng, he touched the ground.


    Xue Ying looked ahead. The underground fissure seemed to extend towards the direction of that cavern pce.


    "Did the battle take ce within the cavern pce?" At once, Xue Ying darted in that direction. His speed was rtively fast. Along the way, he looked behind him, before sighing in relief, "Fortunately, the protector didn¡¯te chasing after me."


    Following the curb of the underground fissure, he darted forward.


    Finally, he stopped.


    Xue Ying looked ahead. In front of him, were walls that glowed a silvery-white, as if they were made of of jade. Beside the mountain rocks, these walls were exceptionally eye-catching. However, their beauty was marred by a gigantic crack that cut across them! This crack was seven to eight meters long. On top of that, Xue Ying felt the remnants of sharp, ferocious Qi, which put him on edge.


    That ferocious qi had been left behind tens of thousands of years ago, and yet, Xue Ying could still detect such a level of pressure!


    ¡®It seems that an incredible battle happened in this ce many, many years ago. A powerful expert shed out ferociously, cutting across the walls, earth and underground rocks, and leaving behind scars that ran through more than 50 kilometers until they reached aboveground. These are huge continuous fissures of 15 to 20 kilometers.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly.


    This devastation shocked him. The underground wasposed of earth and rocks, yet one strike could prate through more than 50 kilometers? By the heavens! It was not an exaggeration to use ¡®Armageddon¡¯ to describe this!


    Outside the silvery-white walls, he hesitated for a moment.


    "I¡¯ve no other choices! Going up the ck-Wind Abyss valley is a dead-end." Xue Ying understood that within the silvery-white walled constructs in front of him, there could still be frightening dangers lurking within, or there could be surprises awaiting him, "I can only take this gamble!"


    He wielded the Flying Snow God Spear in his hands¡­


    The mes enveloped his body, while the World Energy spread outwards.


    Xue Ying began to move along the walls of the fissure and into the construct.


    "Hoot!"


    The moment he entered, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    In front of him was an enormous, great pce of more than 300 meters in height, towering above all else, with a width measuring close to one kilometer! Such an enormous great pce¡­ it was really shocking! There were broken pirs all around, either broken stumps or pieces on the ground. Most of the great pce was in ruins. Ferocious cracks littered the surface of the otherwise solid, silvery-white ground.


    Far away, there was even a silvery-white wall with dozens of cracks criss-crossing it. He realized that he had arrived to this very ce by following one of those cracks.


    "I¡¯m sure some terrifying, great battle took ce here!" Xue Ying was startled as he carefully examined the entire pce.


    Since the remnants of this great pce were spread out panoramically, a single sweep allowed one to examine the entire ce.


    Despite that, Xue Ying was unable to find a single door! No doors to lead him into the pce, and no doors to take him to other areas. The entire pce was sealed. Furthermore, even though the pce was crumbling, no extraordinary debris was left behind on the surface of the pce.


    "It seems that there was a survivor in that battle in the past who actually cleaned up this great pce," Xue Ying whispered to himself. "How exactly did they enter this great pce, and how did they exit it? I doubt they entered through the crack I came through¡­"


    "There must be something I¡¯ve not discovered yet!"


    Xue Ying was not satisfied.


    He did not want to starve to death in this ck-Wind Abyss. He wanted to survive.


    As he walked through the inner pce, Xue Ying carefully observed his surroundings, using the World Energy to scour through every single corner of the location. He surveyed the area slowly and meticulously.


    "Omm~~~" During the time taken to boil a cup of tea, as his World Energy was used to sweep across every single corner of the great palce, a ripple suddenly appeared in one of the spaces.


    "An abnormality!"


    Xue Ying brightened up as he cautiously dug out a piece of silver with his hands.


    Xiu.


    The piece of silver was thrown out, bing a streamer as it shot towards the ripple, causing that ripple to convulse and immediately copse, revealing what was hidden beneath it.


    The entire area of a full hundred square meters had suddenly changed!


    Now there was a stone bed with a skeleton sitting cross-legged on it. An ice-blue energy circled around it, and it wore a silver-coloured robe.


    In front of that stone bed were eight polygonal pools. Within the pools a crystal-clear liquid moved about, with a light mist which floated above it. There was even a densely-inscripted array which circled the pools, and conjuring the surrounding World Energy to maintain itself.


    Beside the pools, two golden mutated beast sculptures of at least 20 meters in height were entrenched in the ground.


    One of it was of the shape of an ape with chains wrapped around it.


    The other golden sculpture was a golden big Roc.


    "Refiner organisms?" How good was Xue Ying¡¯s eyesight? With just a nce, he could see that these two golden sculptures were extraordinary. "That skeleton with ice-blue energy circting around it - despite having died who knows how long ago¡­ must have been a Transcendent.".


    An ordinary mortal would never have such abnormal events happening to his corpse after dying.


    "As for the refiner organisms, I wonder if they can still move." Xue Ying pondered over these thoughts. Refiner organisms required energy to operate. Without supplied energy, they would not be able to move! As for refiner organisms left behind by a Transcendent¡­ Xue Ying was quite unsure regarding their circumstances.


    Sou sou sou.


    Xue Ying rapidly retreated back to the opening that he had previouslye in from.


    "Xiu!" Only then did he throw out a silver piece.


    That silver piece became a fiery stream, flying over 500 meters of distance before hitting right on the ape-like golden sculpture. Suddenly, the ape-like golden sculpture opened its eyes without any warning. It¡¯s eyes glowed with a golden light. It raised its huge hands at the speed of lightning and grabbed the iing silver piece. Chi chi chi, the silver piece turned into powder, immediately, flowing down from the gaps between its huge hands.


    The golden ape organism¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings, finding out Xue Ying, who was situated far away, at the entrance in the fissure, before roaring, "Mortal, don¡¯te and disturb our lord!"


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression brightened up, "It can speak?"


    Transcendens¡¯ refiner organisms were indeed different - they could even speak!


    "I¡¯ve thrown out a silver piece that actually awakened it before even reaching it." Xue Ying silently thought, "It seems that once any attacks breach a certain area, the organism will wake up. But looking at the speed with which grabbed that silver piece¡­ it did not seem overly powerful."


    That silver piece was not an appropriate hidden weapon, and he¡¯d used it only to test out the refiner organism.


    After flying for a distance of over 500 meters, the attacking momentum brought by that silver piece would be weakened and grabbing it would not be a difficult task.


    "Analysing from the speed with which it grabbed the silver piece, it seems that it isn¡¯t stronger than me by too much. As for the aura it released when it was awakened, I didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all from it." Xue Ying had some expectations, after all, when he saw that ck, gigantic, dragon-like organism as he was falling from the ck-Wind Abyss, just a sweep of its eyes caused him to tremble and his knees to weaken.


    As for the two golden refiner organisms in front of him, they could notpare with what he¡¯d seen at all.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity for me to obtain the treasures left behind by the Transcendent. And after that, I might even be able to find a way out of this ce." Xue Ying could barely contain his excitement. Since the skeleton was ced in this location, there were bound to be routes leading to the outside world from here!


    "Let¡¯s try again." Xue Ying turned his hands over, and a short spear appeared within.


    Compared to the silver piece, the short spear was at an entirely different level in power.


    "He!"


    Xue Ying suddenly activated his Power Bloodline, with a strand of profoundness mixed with it within the me. This profoundness within the me allowed the power of his short spear throw to be even greater.


    Hong!!!


    That short spear tore through the air, emitting a piercing sound as it covered the 500-meter distance between him and that golden ape.


    "Peng!" The golden ape furiously pped out its hands with a boom. That short spear was deflected onto the ground, and the golden ape was knocked backwards a step, its expression turning to one of rm and fury.


    "Hahaha, the gap isn¡¯t that huge at all." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened up with excitement.

 Chapter 76 - Caught

    <h4>Chapter 76: Caught</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Sou sou sou


    How fast was Xue Ying¡¯s speed? With just several evasive moves, he had already pressed over, but Xue Ying¡¯s speed had also begun to slowed down.


    "Mortal, obediently go away," threatened the golden ape with a snarl.


    "Refiner organisms are not real living organisms. They have topletely obey their master¡¯s order." Xue Ying secretly thought. Evidently, this order was a strict one, since even long after their master¡¯s death, the two refiner organisms still obediently followed it.


    Xue Ying got closer.


    The golden ape still did not attack.


    Hu


    When Xue Ying took another step closer, entering the area that was previously shrouded with the illusionary ripple, the golden ape suddenly roared rushed forward with arge stride.


    But Xue Ying immediately took a step back and the golden ape immediately stopped. It then red at Xue Ying.


    "A perimeter?" Xue Ying smiled and looked at the area that just now shrouded what had been the ripple, "Did your master order you to attack anyone who entered the perimeter? I¡¯m outside the perimeter, so you can¡¯t attack me?"


    The golden ape howled, "Mortal, so what if you know? Just obediently go away!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s mood was quite good. He thought only after several tests would he figure out what kind of order the Transcendent had given before his death, but he never guessed he¡¯d even find the limits of the attack boundary on the first try.


    "So just take it." In a sh, the Flying God Snow spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand suddenly scuttled into the perimeter area, bing a ze that flew towards the golden ape. A surrounding ze permeated the air andpletely enveloped the golden ape. Although the Universe me had a formidable suppressing power, to the golden ape, a Transcendent-rank refiner organism, that power meant nothing.


    "Die, Mortal!" While ignoring the threat caused by Xue Ying¡¯s spear, the golden ape pped down with itsrge palm.


    Pu


    The spear stabbed into the golden ape¡¯s knee but only left a white dot. As a refiner organism, its body material was iparably sturdy. Even if Xue Ying were ten times stronger, he would still find it difficult to damage such a refiner organism¡¯s body.


    Peng¡­ a big p came down and Xue Ying instantly dodged.


    ¡®A Transcendent-rank refiner organism¡¯s body defense is too strong,¡¯ Xue Ying inwardly thought. ¡®I¡¯m unable to pierce its defenses even when using my maximum force. Fortunately, its flexibility is worse than mine.¡¯


    Fighting for only a moment, Xue Ying and the golden ape already recognized each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.


    Peng peng peng!!! Heavy sounds reverberated around the golden ape and Xue Ying, who was bathed in mes like a demon. Xue Ying continuously dodged while his spear swept and whipped about. With all his power, all of his attacks targeted the ape¡¯s joints like knees and ankles. Given the refiner organism¡¯s fighting flexibility, these joints should have hadplicated structures which made them quite vulnerable against attacks.


    Attacked at the joints, the golden ape asionally stumbled, but it didn¡¯t receive any injuries and was still able to continuously p the spear.


    "Monkey, you can¡¯t even handle a mortal? Looks like it is better for me to do it." The golden bird sculpture next to the golden ape suddenly opened its eyes and red at the ape with its golden eyes.


    "You simply have to watch," The golden ape said unhappily. He grabbed the chains that wrapped around his body. With a ¡®huahua¡¯ sound, he abruptly waved the chains, using them like a whip.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Ying was surprised. The chains, with a whistling sound, came fast like a mirage. Xue Ying¡¯s spear instantly tried to pierce a chain¡¯s link, but instead, the chains coiled around the spear.


    "He can also use chains. In his hand, those chains are quite powerful. Fortunately, he¡¯s just using simple moves, otherwise I¡¯d be unable to fight the organism." Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he became more vignt. By using the chains, the ape¡¯s attack area became wider. The chains gave Xue Ying a difficult time in having to dodge it. Although his opponent¡¯s strength was not that powerful, it was still a step higher than Xue Ying¡¯s power.


    With its stronger power, invincible defense, and a strange chain technique, in a short moment, the golden ape made Xue Ying quite exhausted.


    But Xue Ying could still endure the battle, thanks to his agility.


    "A mortal can actually fight for this long!" The golden bird swiftly dove down like a phantom. Xue Ying was rmed, ¡®so fast!¡¯


    Its wings whistled by, sharp as a de.


    Xue Ying hastily used his spear to defend against this winged attack.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, Xue Ying was thrown backwards. At the same time, a bizarre and unpredictable line of chains whipped over with intention of binding Xue Ying.


    "ng" Xue Ying jumped and thrust his spear while in mid-air, causing the chains to change direction.


    Afternding, he immediately retreated three steps back, taking him out of the organisms attack perimeter.


    Xue Ying looked at the distant golden ape and bird with an uneasy feeling. ¡®Strength wise, the golden ape¡¯s strength was above me. Its only weakness was its flexibility. Fighting with him was very straining for me. Meanwhile, that golden bird¡¯s speed far exceeds mine. With both of them joining hands, it is impossible to defeat them.¡¯


    He could only be trampled on when both of them cooperated.


    "Ha ha ha, mortal! I admit you have some strength, but it¡¯s still not sufficient to defeat us. Your spear can only give me scratches and itches,"ughed the golden ape.


    "Humph," the golden bird didn¡¯t bother with words.


    ¡®No need to rush, I have enough time.¡¯ Xue Ying was very calm. ¡®My body can still be stronger. My Qi is also still improving. Wait until my body reaches its limit. Perhaps then my strength will also make a huge advancement. When that timee, I will try fighting again with these two Transcendent-rank refiner organisms.¡¯


    ¡­


    Water Rites Town


    At the same time, while Xue Ying and the two refiner organisms fought, Ji Rong returned to her home in Water Rites Town. Early in the morning, she had already been banished from Snowrock Mountain.


    "Rong¡¯er, why have you alreadye back?" asked Ji Wu Hai as he and his wife stood at their daughter¡¯s side.


    "That Dong Bo Xue Ying should just die!"


    Ji Rong¡¯s face was gloomy and there was an ominous glint in her eyes.


    It had been a long time since she¡¯d been this unfortunate! To be looked down upon and to be bullied, she really wanted to get revenge! When she was at Snowrock Mountain, she was praised, second only to Kong You Yue, the little beauty.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Said Ji Wu Hai suspiciously, "What¡¯s wrong? You already found out the Dong Bo n¡¯s secret?


    "No," said Ji Rong coldly, "It¡¯s not important how rich the Dong Bo n is, the important one is¡­ that Dong Bo Xue Ying. He¡¯s an extremely powerful Legend ranker! Yesterday night, he and Xiang Pang Yun fought at ck Wind Cliff and perished together."


    "Perished together with Xiang Pang Yun?" Ji Wu Hai and his wife, both of them were greatly startled.


    Heavens!


    Although both of them also had some strength, Xiang Pang Yun was the most powerful personage in the entire Azure River County. How old was Dong Bo Xue Ying? He could matched equally with Xiang Pang Yun?


    "He ¡®s a Legend ranker? We have to immediately report it to the Guardian," uttered Ji Wu Hai.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is already dead. He definitely gave Qing Shi many precious inheritances." Ji Rong seemed furious and unreluctant. "Formerly, I wanted to continue staying beside Qing Shi, so it would be easier to get my hands on the treasures. But, never did I expect, before he fell down into the ck Wind Abyss, that Dong Bo Xue Ying would suddenly demand to have me banished from Snowrock Mountain. All to prevent me and Qing Shi from being together.


    "So many treasures, if offered to the Guardian, how much merit would our family receive¡­ the great god also will give us more." Ji Rong was unwilling and furious.


    "It was a major event. Quickly report to the Guardian." Ji Wu Hai continued, "As soon as possible!"


    At the same time, at the street outside of Ji n Mansion.


    A dense crowd of soldiers arrived, led by Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯ Manor Lord, Lord Si An.


    "My Lord, I have been watching Ji Rong. She just got back to the mansion," a scout reported.


    Lord Si An nodded slightly, "Dong Bo Xue Ying was a genius that could even startle Transcendents. We have to do this neatly. This Ji n was suspected of being Demon God believers. Although it is not yet definite, this suspicion is enough to detain them. We need to catch them all first, to prevent this Ji n from notifying the Demon God¡¯s subordinates and creating more trouble."


    "My lord is wise," praised You Tu by his side.


    Early on, they already had sent people to watch, so they could catch them as soon as Ji Rong returned to her home.


    "Get in, catch all these Ji n members, including their servants. No one is to be left! Some of the servants may also Demon God¡¯s believers," ordered Lord Si An.


    "Yes!"


    Hong!


    Numerous soldiers quickly surrounded the mansion. Two gate guards of Ji n¡¯s mansion gate were frightened, and they didn¡¯t dare resist. Some soldiers directly attacked, one kicked open the door. A big crowd of soldiers rushed into the Ji n¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 77 - Transcendent Expert, Chi Qiu Bai

    <h4>Chapter 77: Transcendent Expert, Chi Qiu Bai</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A seemingly ordinary-looking carriage was advancing at a slow pace on the streets of Azure River County


    Inside the carriage, a ck-robed Cui Jin Peng had a cold expression on his face, his eyes full of ferocious intent.


    "With such a great reputation, the Bloodshed Tavern couldn¡¯t even keep their promise!" Cui Jin Peng gritted his teeth. "It¡®s fine that the mission wasn¡¯tpleted. But wanting to ask for a second bounty from me for killing Dong Bo Qing Shi?"


    He had gone to the Bloodshed Tavern right at dawn, waiting to obtain the results of the mission.


    As for the reply by Bloodshed Tavern -


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was far beyond our expectations. The assassins we sent out suffered a huge loss, thus, this mission will be relinquished."


    "Relinquished? What about the bounty?"


    "No refunds!"


    "I¡­" Cui Jin Peng was angered beyond reason by now.


    How could he know that, in fact, Bloodshed Tavern was actually extremely dissatisfied? This mission had brought them huge losses. The deaths of the three Silver Moon assassins could have been overlooked, but not the death of the Wind Devil! Even Xiang Pang Yun had died! As a beast disguised as a human, Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s death was not as important. The most crucial point was that Xue Ying had be such a frightening character at only 22 years of age!


    Such a talent would definitely have a great chance of bing a Transcendent! For the life of such a talented monster, Bloodshed Tavern would never ept gold pieces as bounty. Instead, they would only ept precious Transcendents¡¯ treasures!


    This mission had seriously been much, much too disadvantageous!


    "How much would it cost if I were to offer another bounty?" Cui Jin Peng asked.


    Bloodshed Tavern replied, "For a while, Snowrock Castle will have Transcendents paying close attention to it. The bounty for killing Dong Bo Qing Shi within a month would be a million gold pieces. After a month, it would be 500,000 gold pieces."


    Cui Jin Peng walked off after hearing that!


    ¡­


    "A bounty of 500,000 gold pieces for assassinating Dong Bo Qing Shi after a month?" Cui Jin Peng was back in the carriage, angered to the point of madness, "Bloodshed Tavern only has a greed for money. They only know how to ask for money."


    The previous debacle had almost exhausted all of his savings already.


    "He is just a weak little mage. Since things have already progressed up to this stage, it seems I will have to kill him myself." Cui Jin Peng gritted his teeth. Being the chief of the entire county underworld, he had with him a group of assassins as well, but just to test it out, he had decided to request for assassination from Bloodshed Tavern! Who would have thought that it would turn out this way¡­ But in fact, he had already learned quite a lot from this request of his.


    Because of these one million gold pieces of his, characters such as Wind Devil and Xiang Pang Yun had died. Dong Bo Xue Ying had fallen into the ck-Wind Abyss. Even Transcendents were startled by this incident!


    Lu lu lu ~~~


    The carriage suddenly stopped, causing Cui Jin Peng¡¯s expression to change. "Why did we stop?" he asked.


    "Mad Dog Cui!" A hoarse voice called. "Get out!"


    Cui Jin Peng¡¯s expression changed as he immediately opened the carriage door. With a single gaze, he could see three ck-robed figures waiting for him, the leading figure being a ck-robed old man with a gold tooth in his mouth and gray hair. His eyes were unfeeling.


    "Ah, Housekeeper Liu." Cui Jin Peng unhesitantly came down from the carriage, in adtion.


    The grey-haired old man observed him with a cold gaze, "Arrest him."


    "Housekeeper Liu, what is this?" Cui Jin Peng felt ignorant and at a loss, yet he did not dare resist. The other two ck-robed men cuffed his hands with shackles. Cui Jin Peng was quite clear that this Housekeeper Liu¡­ was in fact the housekeeper for the old ancestor ¡®Si Liang Hong¡¯ of the Si n, with an extremely high position. It was he who had allowed Cui Jin Peng to be the chief of the entire county¡¯s underworld.


    "The Lord wants to see you," Housekeeper Liu stated with a single sentence, not saying anything else afterwards.


    "Old ancestor?" Cui Jin Peng turned pale.


    A short momentter.


    Within a garden, Cui Jin Peng saw the old ancestor of Si n.


    "Old ancestor." Cui Jin Peng timidly kneeled.


    Even though Si Liang Hong had lived for countless of years, her appearance was still rtively beautiful, as if she was an enchanting woman. Garbed in blood-red, her hair was blood in colour and her skin was white. Whenever one saw her, they would inevitably feel an impulsive desire. After all, she had the body of a ¡®Blood Demon¡¯, bringing with her a captivating charm.


    "Because of you?" Si Liang Hong looked at Cui Jin Peng. "It is because of you, this mess that resulted in the death of Xiang Pang Yun, the expert dispatched by the Sorcerer¡¯s Pce, and in the person who would certainly be a Transcendent in a few years, the monster of a genius, Dong Bo Xue Ying, falling into the ck-Wind Abyss to his death?"


    "Things are unpredictable. This mess actually caused the end of two experts in this world," Si Liang Hongmented.


    Her Si n was the absolute overlord in Azure River County, ruling over the entire ce with a single action of theirs. Even if it was in some dirty underworld, her n¡¯s spies would be present. This Cui Jin Peng was actually Si n¡¯s loyal dog! Even in his areas of control, Si n would have spies ced within, with him not being able to resist against such an order. Thus, when his child ¡®Cui Hui¡¯ died, Si n had known about it in a matter of moments, along with even the fact that Cui Jin Peng had visited the Bloodshed Tavern!


    "Many heroic characters fell because of some nobodies." Si Liang Hong sighed. "Alright, old Liu. I¡¯ve seen him already. Take him away and settle it cleanly."


    "Yes," housekeeper Liu said respectfully.


    "Old ancestor, old ancestor, I¡¯m entirely faithful to the Si n!" Cui Jin Peng immediately shouted out in fright.


    Si Liang Hong did not even give him a second nce.


    She knew that this time, there would certainly be Transcendentsing! Thus, the reasons for this incident would definitely be investigated by these Transcendents. Being the cause of the event ¡®Cui Jin Peng¡¯, she decided to prevent Cui Jin Peng from spouting out inappropriate things. Hence, the earlier she dealt with the matter, the better. After all, the truth was that the matter had nothing to do with her Si n, and it had entirely been Cui Jin Peng¡¯s idea.


    "A genius monster who would almost certainly be a Transcendent died in such a pitiful way! Even though Sorcerer¡¯s Pce lost atent chess-piece, they still gained quite a lot from this." Si Liang Hong was nervous, "The Transcendentsing this time will certainly be furious! My Si n is in charge of Azure River County. Hopefully, this will not affect us."


    Si n was the number one overlord amongst mortals.


    But in front of Transcendents? They could easily be annihted.


    ¡­


    That day, Si Liang Hong rushed towards the ck-Wind Cliff within the Azure River County, waiting by herself.


    Unexpectedly, only after she waited for three days did a Transcendent finallye.


    "Si La¡ª"


    Within the skies of ck-Wind Cliff, the sun was shining brightly. Suddenly, a crack appeared within the space, and a figure came forth from within.


    Si Liang Hong had been sitting cross-legged on the cliff. There were some arrays around her to cut away the fierce wind. Having felt the tremors in the space, she raised her head to look upwards, before having a shocking expression as she hailed respectfully, "Greetings, Lord Eternal Wind."


    The Transcendent who hade was actually the number one strongest expert in the entire Tranquil Sun Province ¡ª Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai!


    Si Liang Hong was extremely nervous, "I had thought that some other Transcendent woulde. Never would I have expected it would actually be Eternal Wind Knight! This incident was so shocking that even such a terrifying existence hade!"


    "I heard you have already executed Cui Jin Peng?" Chi Qiu Bai was quite handsome, his white hair swaying in the wind. Garbed in green robes, he stood on air.


    "Yes," Si Liang Hong respectfully replied. "This incident was indeed started by this Cui Jin Peng, who set down a bounty."


    "I know of the context already." A single step brought Chi Qiu Bai above the ck-Wind Abyss. The initial fierce and furious ck wind was suppressed until it dissipated. He looked below. There were some sort of frightening energies operating in the abyss, blocking off his vision and hiding from him the sight below the abyss.


    "Ai, My Tranquil Sun Province would have finally had a new Transcendent and yet, he was killed in the debacle from Sorcerer¡¯s Pce. This is not worth it." Chi Qiu Bai nodded lightly, "You may leave first."


    "Yes." Si Liang Hong knew that she had passed through this level, and that Chi Qiu Bai would not follow up on what she¡¯d done. Without waiting, she backed away from the ck-Wind Cliff.


    Chi Qiu Bai stood above the middle of the ck-Wind Abyss.


    The unseen forces were oppressing everything below.


    "Chi Qiu Bai!" Below, an enormous energy surged, making a faint huge figure to suddenly appear. Following that, a ck dragon head appeared. This enormous ck dragon head looked towards Chi Qiu Bai above him, "Why? Were you not satisfied with the previous battle and wanted toe and fight again? I¡¯ve long said before, if you want to conquer this ce, yourbat power is still quite far off from what is needed. It¡¯s better for you to go back and cultivate."


    "Is the mortal who fell still alive?" Chi Qiu Bai asked.


    "Oh, There is indeed a mortal teen who fell down. Maybe he got sttered to death," the ck dragon head said. "I¡¯m just merely the first guardian! At My Lord¡¯s cavern pce, there are, naturally, even stronger guardians in that location. Can I control what happens below at the cavern pce?"


    Chi Qiu Bai looked below, sighing imperceptibly.


    This time, the matter concerning Dong Bo Xue Ying had actually been directed to the upper echelons of the Transcendents, for them to solve it. But, because of the location ¡®ck-Wind Abyss¡¯, a ce that would even cause Transcendents themselves headaches, the final matter had been passed on until it had finally reached Chi Qiu Bai! This was why it had taken two to three days before he¡¯d finallye over.


    "If he is still alive and asking for help, send him out," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    "How polite." The ck dragon headughed. "If I see him, I¡¯ll definitely help him out! After all, he is still a mortal. The orders given by the Lord are after all, only for Transcendents."


    Chi Qiu Bai nodded silently.


    ck-Wind Abyss was a very mysterious ce in the past. Many ten thousands years ago, an expert of humankind had actually sessfully stepped into godhood, then stepped into the ck-Wind Abyss to investigate¡­ only then did the Transcendents of humankind know that this ck-Wind Abyss was actually a cavern pce left behind by an extremely powerful expert. Only when one won against all the Transcendent-ranked protectors could they obtain the treasures left behind.


    Even though that deity, including the Dragon Mountain emperor who came afterwards, had entered the location, none of them had ever forcibly taken away the treasures.


    Firstly, forcibly taking away the pce would cause it to self-destruct ! Secondly, for those who had already be deities, they had built a united empire in the previous ages, and were the top peerless experts in the entire mortal world. Thus, they did not feel much avarice towards these treasures.


    "Pity." Chi Qiu Bai lightly shook his head. He felt that Dong Bo Xue Ying was quite fierce and quite lucky. "If he were to survive, my Tranquil Sun Province would have one more Transcendent. Furthermore, looking at his heavenly-graded talent, within the entire world one would only find a single existence within a hundred years. Even amongst the Transcendents, he could advance quite far ahead. Such a pity, such a pity."


    "Chi Qiu Bai, you better go and cultivate. After all, I have high expectations of you. Maybe in the near future, you might have hope of attaining the treasures left behind by my Lord. But looking at you right now, you are still quite some distance away" the ck dragon head below bellowed out.


    "Farewell." Chi Qiu Bai turned away and immediately went off.


    Si La.


    A crack appeared within the space, and Chi Qiu Bai immediately lept out through it, disappearing into nothingness.

 Chapter 78 - Father, Mother

    <h4>Chapter 78: Father, Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The news about Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun fighting for hundreds mile and perishing together at ck-Wind Cliff began spreading.


    This sensational news spread extremely fast.


    Of course the fact about Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s real identity as a mutated magical beast remained absolutely confidential.


    "After so many years, there finally emerged such a strong individual from our Water Rites Town! Only 22 years old and already able to battle with the fabled Xiang Pang Yun, be locked in battle for hundreds of miles, and in the end, perish together." Inside a tavern, an old man shook his head with grief, "This kind of hero, in the future, might have hope to be one of the fabled Transcendents¡­ pity, what a pity. To fall like this, truly makes my heart ache."


    "Old Song, who is Xiang Pang Yun?" Someone suddenly shouted.


    "Really unknowledgeable!" the old man sneered, thenzily answered.


    "Xiang Pang Yun was the number one expert within our whole Azure River County. More formidable than that hundred years old ancestor from Si n, he was only a step away from bing a Transcendent! Even if Dong Bo Xue Ying started cultivating when he was still in his mother¡¯s womb, it still only counted for 22 years. Yet he could battle into a deadlock with Xiang Pang Yan and then they perished together; you say, is Dong Bo Xue Ying formidable or not?"


    "Aah, after tens of thousands of years, this kind of personage finally appeared from our small Water Rites Town"


    ¡­


    The news of the battle became a sensation within the Azure River County.


    Even in other parts of Tranquil Sun Province and other provinces, people also talked about the fight between Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun. Although the news that was spread around didn¡¯t mention Xue Ying¡¯s grasp of the Realm of Myriad Existences, his youth and ability to fight Xiang Pang Yun into a deadlock and then perishing together¡­ if you looked in the whole Dragon Mountain Empire, Xue Ying was quite a monster.


    ******


    Eastfields Province, Thunder Tide Shore


    "Hong long long¡­ " Sea water was continuously pounding, producing numerous snow white ocean sprays.


    There were several caves at Thunder Tide Shore, with each cave containing its own lock. Mo Yang n¡¯s convicts were imprisoned here. Ordinarily, people with special status would be in long-term confinement.


    "ng dong" A thick, heavy door opened and a maidservant went in to deliver food and drink. Thunder Tide Shore was a prohibited area and even had a spell array cast around it; there was no need to worry about prisoners escaping.


    Inside the dark cave


    A purple robed woman stood in front of a glossy stone wall with an engraving knife in her hand. A magic array was carved faintly on the stone wall. She slightly frowned in thought. Because she was imprisoned, she didn¡¯t have the required conditions for experiments and she didn¡¯t have enough paper and pens. The fact that she could get a engraving knife was thanks to her brother¡¯s help in getting her the necessary permission.


    The magic pattern carved on the stone wall was only for reference, while most of the calctions were processed within her mind.


    Although Mo Yang Yu was imprisoned, she was still able to immerse herself in theprehension of magic and spell casting.


    "Madam." the maidservant put down the food as a small voice called out.


    "Mn?" Mo Yang Yu looked at the maidservant, "Why are you still here, is there something?"Usually after putting down the food, the maidservant would just silently leave.


    "There¡¯s a lord that asked me to tell you a few words," said the maidservant


    "Lord?" Mo Yang Yu frowned, "Who?"


    "Lord Mo Yang Chen Bai," replied the maidservant.


    "Humph, what does he want to say, let me hear." Mo Yang Yu coldly smiled.


    The maidservant took a deep breath and said, "Lord Mo Yang Cheng Bai said¡­ Mo Yang Yu, you birthed an extraordinary son. At only 22 years old, he fought to a deadlock with Xiang Pang Yun, the number one expert from Azure River County. Both of them contended with each other for hundreds of miles, and then both perished at ck-Wind Cliff! To have this kind of son, I congratte you. Congrattions!"


    The maidservant nervously said, "Madam, I will withdraw"


    She was only an ordinary maidservant, so she didn¡¯t dare refuse Mo Yang Chen Bai¡¯s order.


    Mo Yang Yu stood there without moving, only her tears flowed down.


    "Wait a minute!" Mo Yang Yu suddenly shouted.


    The maidservant who was already walking out, stopped.


    "Tell me, is what he said true?" Mo Yang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The maidservant answered, "Madam, it is true. The battle between Dong Bo Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun has been discussed spiritedly within the whole Mo Yang n. Everyone has talked about this event. Some people even suggested that if prior to that time someone had brought back Dong Bo Xue Ying, our Mo Yang n would have be more powerful. This news has already circted for three months."


    Mo Yang Yu lightly waved her hand and the maidservant respectfully withdrew.


    After she left, the thick, heavy door closed again. Mo Yang Yu¡¯s body helplessly slumped down, sitting on the ground. Hands clutching debris on the floor, her fingers became pale, and with a trembling voice she said, "Xue Ying, I let you down. I wronged you¡­ my son¡­"


    Mo Yang Yu¡¯s only envisioned the scene in the past when they separated.


    Her oldest son, holding his little brother, Qing Shi¡¯s hand, standing at castle¡¯s gate.


    "Father, mother, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­ will definitely save you! Our family will definitely be reunited! Definitely!"


    "I promise!"


    "I promise, I will definitely rescue you! No one will stop me!"


    Her son¡¯s tender voice at that time lingered at her ears.


    Her face long since full of tears, her body trembled, "Xue Ying, my son, why did this happen to you, why¡­ ¡­ "


    ¡­


    East Fragrant Lake Refinery, inside Mage Tower


    "Dong Bo Lie, quickly move this thing, "A young male mage shouted, pointing to a pile of soot inside an experiment room used as aboratory.


    "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming."


    Dong Bo Lie wore a tattered in cloth and skillfully started to tidy up the waste.


    "Dong Bo Lie, Mo Yang Chen Bai asked me to tell you some news," the young male mage said, "It is about your son, Dong Bo Xue Ying"


    "Xue Ying?" Dong Bo Lie asked, stunned.


    "Your son, Dong Bo Xue Ying was amazing. Against Xiang Pang Yun, the two of them fought from Snowrock Mountain all the way to ck-Wind Cliff for a distance of more than hundreds miles, and then both of them perished together." The young male mage turned around to go out, "I really admire your son. He was really amazing. A pity he died so young. Right, remember to clean up this ce."


    Dong Bo Lie felt his vision lose any color from his surroundings, and the trash in his hands unconsciously fell to the ground.


    He nkly stared, and his body trembled slightly.


    ******


    Eternal Wind Academy


    Yu Jing Qiu had secluded herself in her mage tower for more than a month. When she go out from her seclusion, breathing the outside air, a smile appear in her face. Every mage¡¯s breakthrough was a difficult process, so when someone made a breakthrough, there was a happy and aplished feeling in their heart.


    "What a shame."


    "A shame indeed. The whole Eternal Wind Academy students and faculty were all reprimanded by the headmaster." Two female mages walked side by side. The plump mage muttered, "No one inside our Eternal Wind Academy had talent like Dong Bo Xue Ying. But really, we should not be expected to be as talented as him. At only 22 years old, he was able to fight on par with Xiang Pang Yun until both of them perished together."


    "I have been enrolled at the Academy for so long, and this was my first time seeing the headmaster. Never had I thought I would only see him because Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s matter."


    "Each time the headmaster cultivates, he usually does so for eight to ten years. Most of the students, from their admission to graduation, have no chance of seeing the headmaster! It¡¯s a big stroke of luck for us to be able to see him once. I heard the headmaster really grieved about Dong Bo Xue Ying. I believe his speech, this time, was to motivate us."


    "True, Dong Bo Xue Ying didn¡¯t have a powerful teacher or master, but he gained such strength through only self practice. It¡¯s really a shame. What a pity for this kind of talent to have died like that."


    The two female mages talked along the way.


    Yu Jing Qiu was stunned.


    The headmaster¡¯s appearance was a major event, but the other topic the two female mages talked about was more shocking to her.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, he¡­" Yu Jing Qiu was baffled, "He died?"


    She still remembered¡­


    In her despair, the ck clothed youth that moved like a mirage and suddenly appeared in front of her in the midst of explosion and countless fallen debris.


    In the darkness, the ck clothed youth, with a shield in his hand, warding off all the debris and stones, fully protecting her.


    A seemingly ordinary man who was solid like a mountain.


    "Impossible, the news must be wrong, definitely¡­ " Yu Jing Qiu immediately ran to ask other people.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had no idea about the situation in the outside world.


    Inside the majestic spacious dpidated hall, Xue Ying sat crossed legged, practicing. Surges of World Energy continuously rushed into and were absorbed by his body. It¡¯s had been nearly five months since his fall into the ck-Wind Abyss. These days he was always practicing, trying to improving his strength to the utmost.


    "Hu" Xue Ying opened his bright eyes.


    "Finally, my body has reached its limit and is unable to improved further." Xue Ying sensed his own power. No matter if it was his speed, strength or some other aspect, all had reached an astonishing level.


    "I will give it a try, there should be some hope to defeat those two Transcendent-rank refiner organisms." Xue Ying looked at the distant golden ape and golden roc. In these five months, both of the Transcendent-rank refiner organisms had never taken a step outside the perimeter.

 Chapter 79 - Please Forgive Me Senior

    <h4>Chapter 79: Please Forgive Me Senior</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying held onto the Flying God Snow Spear as he walked towards the two golden sculptures.


    The golden ape opened its eyes, "Mortal, why did youe back? With yourbat power, you have no hopes of winning."


    "Maybe there will be some surprises this time." Finishing his sentence, with a ¡®hong¡¯, a faint red coloured stream of Qi appeared as his Power Bloodline began activating!


    Sou.


    Xue Ying leapt outwards with his entire body bathed in mes. This tempestuous me began shrouding the surroundings, enveloping both the golden ape and that golden roc who was faking sleep. At the same time, the long spear in his hands was brought up with it great ferocity, akin to two stars shing with each other, right down at the opposing golden ape.


    "shing head-on? Mortal, you sure are reckless!" Seeing Xue Ying¡¯s iing move when he was at mid-air, the golden ape immediately waved its hands confidently, pping itsrge palm right against the attack.


    The ape was quite confident of its strength.


    Hong~~~


    The long spear hacked down furiously at the big palms of that golden ape, bringing with it a turbulent and valiant shockwave. The golden ape¡¯s arms inevitably bent inwards as its body was pushed back three heavy steps and emitted a loud, heavy sound with each step; its eyes were full of shock.


    Although Xue Ying issued out a move readily and the ape parried the attack with a flippant attitude, the fact that the force of the attack was able to make the ape move back three steps¡­ implied that their strengths were rtively equal!


    "You, this monkey, sure has great strength. However, this time, you will surely lose!" Xue Ying was filled with confidence. The moment he touched ground, Xue Ying dashed forward as if he were a ghost.


    "So fast." The golden ape hurriedly took out its long chain, waving it in the air as it tried to stop Xue Ying.


    Dang dang dang~~~


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed was distinctly faster than before. The quality of his physique had been raised sharply, allowing his flexibility and many other areas to achieve new heights. Previously, his flexibility was already extremely dominating, yet now, this advantage of his was even greater! The golden ape and its chain had no way of stopping Xue Ying as he easily dodged the counter attacks, and asionally, defended against the ape with his long spear.


    Bang bang bang!!!


    The long spear consecutivelyshed right at the golden ape¡¯s joints, causing it to stumble.


    "Little Bird, I can¡¯t defend any longer!" The golden ape hurriedly shouted out.


    "Monkey, you sure are useless." A golden phantom whizzed out.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression was serious. With an exertion of strength in his waist, the long spear suddenly swept outwards, hong- With the grandeur of the spear, it swept right at the wings of the golden roc, startling it for a moment; Xue Ying, too, retreated a step.


    "Truly a great improvement." The golden roc continued, "Monkey, together."


    "Yes." The golden ape replied.


    At that moment, the golden roc took the initiative to attack, raising out its wings as if they were both des cutting out and fans pping out. This huge roc¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but its strength was still weaker than Xue Ying¡¯s by just a bit. Through the profoundness of his spear technique, Xue Ying was able topletely suppress the roc. However, there was still the golden ape behind it, repeatedly waving the strange the unpredictable chain at him.


    The golden ape wielded the chain with both its hands; the ends of the chain were unpredictable - at times striking out, at timesshing out, and at times trying to wrap around him.


    With that single chain¡­ teaming together with the huge roc, even though Xue Ying obviously had the upperhand, he was still unable to break through the entrapment of that golden roc!


    "Damn." Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    "We¡¯ve teamed up together for many years. Entrapping others is our expertise. Even if it was some other Transcendents, they would still have a hard time breaking through our obstruction," the golden ape said confidently.


    "Even though the two of us are unable to defeat you, obstructing you is way too simple." The golden roc was filled with confidence as well.


    With a single spear, Xue Ying fought with the two Transcendent refiner organisms.


    Though the spear technique was profound, he was still unable to break through the obstruction.


    "Their creator is surely some powerful Transcendent mage." Xue Ying understood, "As a mage, their individual physiques are quite weak. I reckon that the reason for crafting these two refiner organisms is for the sake of having a shield to obstruct the enemies. This way, the mages would be able to easily disy their powerful spells!"


    Although these live shields had weak attacks¡­


    Their defense and entrapment capabilities were top grade.


    For instance, these two Transcendent refiner organisms¡­ were made of extraordinary materials. Xue Ying could not injure them at all. They were huge, with one of them being fast as well as having a wingspan of twenty to thirty meters. As for the other, its chain was unpredictable, and had speed much faster than his own, striking out at him continuously to damage and disturb him.


    "Is it to say that I cannot defeat these two fellows." Xue Ying felt anxious, "I¡¯ve already reached my limit inbat power. It would be very difficult for my power to rise even further."


    ¡­


    Xue Ying exhausted his entire strength, yet with the teamwork of the golden roc and golden ape, one in front and the other behind, it was like a wall obstructed Xue Ying. Even when they utilised their body to defend and obstruct, being refiner organisms, every single part of their bodies could be treated as a weapon.


    "With the food I have, I can only sustain myself through a little more than half a year."


    "The only hope I have of escaping lies here within the remains of this Transcendent¡¯s abode." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong desire, "There is no other way left. This is my only route!"


    Xue Ying retreated until he was beyond the boundary.


    "Giving up already?" The golden roc sneered.


    "Mortal, you actually have some skills. Yet to defeat us, you are still far from that goal." The golden ape added on.


    "Give up? How could I give up?" Xue Yingughed, "You are just some refiner organisms. To battle, you will certainly waste some energy, I guess! The more ferocious the battle, the greater the energy consumption! Even if you might be able to absorb energy from the world, your energy consumption would surely exceed that of your absorption. The moment you¡¯ve depleted all your energy, I reckon you guys would be unable to move."


    Both the golden ape and golden roc trembled slightly.


    "Receive this move!"


    Xue Ying held onto his long spear. The vast and mighty mes surrounded him as he once again moved forward to attack. However, this time around, he did not activate his Power Bloodline.


    Actually, even if his Power Bloodline was not activated, Xue Ying¡¯s physical strength was still much stronger by several times that it was five months ago! As for his speed and flexibility, they were also much greater than before. Currently, his fleshy body would not lose out to Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s mutated beast¡¯s fleshy body. In fact, as a human, Xue Ying¡¯s physique was much smaller and would thus, is more flexible than any mutated beast by more than a level.


    "Hong long long~~~" Without his Power Bloodline, Xue Ying was unable to gain an upperhand in the battle. However, with the profoundness of his spear technique and flexible body, he was still able to battle against the golden roc and ape without having either side be a victor from the sh.


    "Mortal, are you sure you want to continue fighting?" The golden ape was anxious.


    "Of course!" This was the only way of escaping. Why would Xue Ying even want to give that up?


    Any refiner organisms must have an energy source contained within. Of course, by borrowing from the arrays ced on their body, they would be able to absorb the world energy to recover, yet this kind of absorption¡­ would be much slower aspared to an anima.


    "Monkey, it seems our days as protectors will being to an end," the golden roc said.


    In the eyes of the golden ape, there was a strand ofplex feelings. Presently, itshed out with its chain right at Xue Ying, "Mortal, if you have the capability to exhaust our energy, then do so. Regardless of what happens, we will stillply with our master¡¯s orders to obstruct you with all our strength!"


    "In that case, bring it on!"


    Xue Ying saw some hope. Naturally, he was filled with fighting spirit.


    An hour, two hours, three hours¡­


    This time, they exchanged moves for a full nine hours. Only after that did Xue Ying take a rest from exhaustion. The crucial point was that when he activated his Power Bloodline, he would naturally consumed energy at a much faster rate. Otherwise, he would be able to persist for an even longer period of time.


    Following that, he ate some food and absorbed the energy of the Universe me to rapidly recover his energy while meditating to recover his mental strength.


    Just three hourster, Xue Ying was once again full of vigor like a dragon and a tiger!


    "Let¡¯s continue!"


    This second battlested through a full three days!


    After resting for three hours, he was once again full of vigor.


    "Continue." Xue Ying held onto his long spear with mes enveloping him as he once again started fighting.


    ¡­


    Fifteen dayster.


    The golden ape and golden roc sat down dispiritedly.


    "You win." The voice of the golden ape was much weaker than before, "Humans are such freaks to recover energy at such a fast pace. Three hours was enough for a full recovery! I¡¯m afraid for us, it would take at least three months. There is no hope for us to persist."


    "You are an anima, and we are merely refiner organisms." The golden roc said. The breaths felt from the two of them were much weaker. They only had enough energy to speak and had no more energy to continue fighting on.


    Xue Ying was filled with excitement, smiling, "The two of you, I won¡¯t be polite then."


    "Actually, our master has been waiting for a long time for a sessor, just who would have thought he would be a mortal," The golden ape shook its head while whispering.


    Xue Ying walked ahead.


    He first observed the octagonal pool. Within the pool, there was a crystal clear liquid with a faint mist floating about on its surface. Lightly taking a whiff, he could already smell that fresh aroma that lifted up his entire spirit and reduced the fatigue of his body. At the same time, his mind improved quite a bit, causing Xue Ying to brighten up, "Such a treasure."


    After which, he looked at the skeleton who was seated cross legged on the stone bed ahead of him. On its right hand, there was a silver wristband. By just lightly touching it with his senses, he could feel that it was a storage wristband.


    "This junior Dong Bo Xue Ying meets this senior." Xue Ying knelt down to give his respect. Having attained a Transcendent treasure, he ought to kneel down with respect for him, "Please forgive this junior."


    Having said that, with a wave of his hands¡­


    Under the coercion of the World Energy, the silver wristband flew from the stone bed and onto Xue Ying¡¯s hands, his Qi immediately refining it. Following that, he began a thorough observation of everything within.


    "Such a big space!" With just a look, Xue Ying was startled at the humongous space within this silver wristband.

 Chapter 80 - Lei Zhan, the Elder of the Sea Deity Palace

    <h4>Chapter 80: Lei Zhan, the Elder of the Sea Deity Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    This silver-colored wristband contained a space of 2,700 cubic meters. It was definitely the storage space of a great Transcendent. Before this, Xue Ying had only obtained a 27 cubic meters storage ring, and its worth was valued closed to a million gold. How much more worth would this silver wristband be ifpared to his ring?


    "I reckon that for Transcendents, gold pieces are meaningless. Such mundane gold pieces and statuses are something they can easily obtain." Xue Ying sighed to himself before looking closely at the articles within the silver wristband. It was quite empty within, with only a few item present, yet each and every one of them gave Xue Ying a feeling of extraordinary value.


    The most striking item was actually a ck-coloured inner vest. This vest was suffused with sparkling starlight, emitting out some sort of fluctuation into the atmosphere that made Xue Ying catch his breath.


    How powerful!


    As for the other striking item, it was actually a crimson coloured staff. The fluctuation emitted by it was simrly as powerful as the vest.


    There were also arge pile of ashen pebbles that piled up to the height of a human. Though these pebbles looked ordinary, they too, emitted out a dense energy from the world.


    Other than these, the rest were considered to be just some misceneous items - books, gold notes and other things.


    "Hu."


    Only after walking to the side of the building did Xue Ying wave his hand, taking out the items within the silver wristband, and causing them to fall onto the ground within the Great Hall. He ignored the rest of the treasures and went ahead to the pile of books.


    "Heavenly Water Droplets." Xue Ying sat down cross-legged, before randomly taking a book and opening it. Curiosity erupted out of him, "A Transcendent Qi cultivation method?"


    The Qi cultivation methods circting around the mortal world, regardless of whether they were inferior goods or top graded ones, could only allow the user to cultivate up to Transcendent level.


    As for anything after Transcendents, there were no clues regarding such methods.


    "Only after reaching the ranks of Transcendent does one truly step onto the path of cultivation."


    "This road is filled with many dangers and difficulties. Step by step¡­ the final destination of a Transcendent is to transform into a deity!"


    This book about a Qi cultivation method only briefly touched on these points. As for what was recorded after the introduction, the book detailed the actual Qi cultivation method.


    Yet these few simple introductory sentences startled Xue Ying.


    Many memoirs described the ascensions of deities.


    For example, the Dragon Mountain Emperor was actually a deity!


    ¡®So actually, the final destination of a Transcendent is to be a deity? No wonder the Dragon Mountain emperor was able to unite the entire world as one.¡¯ Xue Ying thought silently to himself. Simply flipping over the cultivation method, he could see that this method was water-attributed, and was not suited for him. However, this information allowed Xue Ying to more fully understand the various levels of the path of Transcendents.


    After flipping through this cultivation method book, Xue Ying took up another thick book - The Diagrams of Myriad Items.


    Xue Ying briefly looked through the book. It actually described various Transcendent-ranked treasures, with each of them being extremely profound.


    However, he didn¡¯t presently need this information. He picked up another book.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying brightened up, "found it."


    This book had no words written on its golden-cover.


    Opening this book, Xue Ying read the first paragraph. Written within was - "I am Lei Zhen, elder of the Sea Deity Pce. To date, I¡¯m already 1,500 years old and have reached the end of my lifespan. Right now, I¡¯m going to enter closed door cultivation. Either I seed and be a Demigod, or I¡¯ll just die here in this ¡®ck-Wind Deity Pce¡¯."


    Xue Ying stared nkly at it.


    Sea Deity Pce?


    Lei Zhen was some Transcendent who was able to live up to 1,500 years? Such a long lifespan.


    "He wished to be a Demigod?" Xue Ying thought to himself, "From the books of Qi cultivation method I saw previously, from low to high, a Transcendent¡¯s road is split into three great levels - Sky, Saint and Demigod. It seems this elder from the Sea Deity Pce was already a Saint and was able to live a thousand and five hundred years? How long would one be able to live for if he broke through to Demigod?"


    Xue Ying had many doubts and an unclear understanding. After all, towards the world of Transcendents, he knew too little.


    Following that introductory paragraph, Xue Ying continued reading the entire book.


    The records written in the book thereafter were more trivial - it was the ount of this Transcendent ¡®Lei Zhen¡¯ regarding the milestones in his life.


    "Infernal World? Demonic faction? Sorcerer¡¯s Pce? Entering the Minor World?" Xue Ying read through the ount of Lei Zhen while keeping a lookout for any information regarding the world of Transcendents.


    Soon, he reached the veryst page.


    "In my entire life, being able to obtain the ¡®Stone of Oceanic World¡¯ was truly a great stroke of fortune. Sessor¡­ I¡¯ve entered closed-door cultivation. Any other treasures that I could sell, I sold, and any treasures I could trade, I traded for treasures to aid in my breakthrough. As such, I did not have many treasures left with me; I only had a life-saving Saint-Grade ¡®protective inner vest¡¯, and a low-level, Saint-Grade staff that was only used once. Should I fail to breakthrough, even if I had much stronger weapons, what use would they be?"


    "Sessor, if you are like me, entering this location by chance, I¡¯ve left behind some treasures that might be of use for you."


    "If you are to openly defeat the many protectors and have already obtained the entire ck-Wind Deity Pce, then these treasures will not be worth a mentioning to you. It is only the Stone of Oceanic World that might be of some worth in your eyes. Oh yes, that Stone of Oceanic World is right there within the pool."


    Xue Ying gazed at the octagonal pool.


    Having read through the ount written by this Transcendent ¡®Lei Zhen¡¯, he knew that the ¡®Stone of Oceanic World¡¯ was an extremely precious and exotic treasure. This was actually the most precious core bred from a minor world, and was the most precious and exotic treasure obtained by this Saint-ranked Lei Zhen. Its use was actually not for battle. Rather, it was to aid in one¡¯s cultivation and would be quite helpful in breaking through one¡¯s bottleneck.


    Such cultivation-aiding treasures were the lifeblood of Transcendents.


    "That pile of stones."


    Xue Ying looked towards the side at therge pile of ashen pebbles, "So, they are called Origin Stones!"


    This Lei Zhen actually sold off most of his treasures, including the oft-used Saint-Grade weapon before he entered closed-door cultivation. In exchange, he had obtained quite a lot of cultivation treasures with these Origin Stonesprising the majority of his obtained treasures!


    Each Origin Stone was actually a source stoneing from a big world. Within it stored the most primitive world energy that had no attributes, ensuring no burden would be brought about to one¡¯s physique, and thus, allowing one to cultivate at an extremely fast speed! Usually, ordinary Transcendents could not bear the expense of using such stones to cultivate. They could only afford to use them when they were about to breakthrough the important bottlenecks in their cultivation path. Lei Zhen went into a closed-door cultivation, all the way until his death, leaving behind arge pile of Origin Stones.


    "Sessor, if you are to be like me and enter this location by chance, regardless of which route you take, I¡¯m leaving behind a map of routes to ease your movement."


    "I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly."


    "Following the walls of the valleys, climbing down or climbing up¡­ will be the most straightforward path and also, the most difficult one - one has to avoid those protectors! Furthermore, one has to be quite a distance away from the cavern pce, because the security closer to it is tighter, with an impossibility for one to enter the pce through its front gates! If one has good luck and patience, one might even have a hope in climbing out from the valley. Previously, I had dispatched some small and weak refiner organisms in trying to find their way out of this ce. A total of fifteen small and weak refiner organisms were dispatched, yet finally, only one was able to sessfully reach the ck-Wind Cliff! I was able to obtain from the refiner organism on top of the ck-Wind Cliff a detailed ount of what it experienced. The security below is extremely tight, with thetent difficulty in using this path being too high, too hard."


    "There is still another possible path which I took to reach this location. That year, I chased after an expert from the Sorcerer¡¯s pce, chasing all the way to the undergroundva river before finally, sessfully killing him. Beside this undergroundva river, I discovered a crack within the rocks. Extending my senses, I realised that this crack was extremely deep and strange. Thus, I turned myself into fluid, flowing through the cracks that prated all the way for more than five hundred kilometers before reaching another crack by the ck-Wind Deity Pce and entering it."


    "ck-Wind Deity Pce was actually crafted by a powerful senior ¡®Ancestor ck Wind¡¯. Ancestor ck Wind was a Demigod, and was the indisputable, strongest Demigod during his time! The ck-Wind Deity Pce that he left behind is unmatched, with no Transcendent having sessfully killed his way in to obtain the treasures left behind. From this, one can see how powerful he was!"


    "This area that I found was actually one of the underground Great Halls within the ck-Wind Deity Pce. Mybat power was too weak and thus, I was unable to seize the entire ck-Wind Deity Pce. At the very most, I was only able to enter this small little area within the ck-Wind Deity Pce."


    "As for the map for the route out of here, and the map which I plotted of this ck-Wind Deity Pce, they are all recorded within thest page of this book."

 Chapter 81 - The Only Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Only Way Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The page showed a map filled with details and exnations.


    "What? There is actually a door within the underground Great Hall of the ck-Wind Deity Pce that leads all the way out to a Major World?" Xue Ying was shocked. There were detailed exnations on the map that described a hidden door below the underground Great Hall that led all the way out to a Big Transcendent World. Having read through the thousand-year ount of the Sea Deity Pce Elder ¡®Lei Zhen¡¯, Xue Ying understood more about the world he lived in.


    The mortal world he lived in was actually an extremely stable material world!


    A material world that was huge and beautiful.


    At the various locations within a material world, there were folds and slits in spaces¡­ creating several imperfect Transcendent worlds. These Transcendent worlds were categorised as Major Worlds and Minor Worlds. It was precisely due to such a world¡¯s imperfections that led to the formation of some of the unique treasures produced within these worlds! Even the core of an entire world might be formed into a treasure. The many precious items a Transcendent needed more or less originated from these worlds.


    Within a mortal world, not even an Origin Stone could be mined! What was an Origin Stone? It was actually a mineral where the most primal World energy generated from the birth of a world gathered within. In the heavily-regted and beautiful mortal worlds, most of the World energy was used up in making it perfect, resulting in Transcendents being unable to find any strange minerals from them.


    But those Major and Minor Worlds had very simple rules. The mysterious power was used instead of perfecting the world to form real, countless and precious ¡®Transcendent treasures¡¯. Such items created a fanaticism amongst the Transcendents!


    Thus, even though these worlds looked simple and crude, they were still termed as ¡®Transcendent World¡¯ precisely due to the fact that they contained many Transcendent treasures!


    "How rare is a Major World actually?" Xue Ying was startled, "And this ce is actually connected to one of them?"


    ording to Elder Lei Zhen, there were eight Big Transcendent Worlds which humans had discovered! Counting this additional Major World that was directly connected to the ck-Wind Deity Pce, there would be nine such Worlds!


    "Every single Major World that is yet to be opened are considered a treasure trove." Once again, Xue Ying felt amazed.


    No wonder Ancestor ck Wind decided to craft a Cavern pce here.


    BMajorWorld¡­


    They were rare and precious. Once many people knew about it, only the most powerful of Demigods would be able to seize all that world¡¯s treasures! Demigods would surely enter and plunderrge amounts of a world¡¯s Transcendent resources.


    "Major Worlds are really too rare and precious." Within the exnations, Elder Lei Zhen repeatedly reinforced, "One must never expose the existence of such a world even if he is a good friend. After all, he might plot behind your back."


    Actually, before Elder Lei Zhen entered his closed-door cultivation to the death¡­


    He still held onto the hope of bing a Demigod! Having lived for over 1,500 years, he did not have much attachment for the mortal world, thus, he did not reveal any single secret that he had obtained rting to the ck-Wind Deity Pce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying closed the book. His expression showed deep contemtion.


    "Major Worlds are so precious that Demigods would be fanatical about them." Xue Ying thought silently, "However, there is a high chance that this Elder ck Wind had already seized the treasures within. Furthermore, seeing that I¡¯m just a mortal, I¡¯m still quite a distance away from being able to enter it."


    After that, Xue Ying began skimming through the remaining books before waving his hand to collect all the various materials, leaving behind only two strange-looking talismans. These were actually the talismans used in controlling the two Transcendent refiner organisms. Prating them with his Qi allowed him to easily refine them.


    Beside him, the golden ape and roc both said immediately, "Greetings, master."


    "Wait until I leave this ck-Wind Deity Pce. I¡¯ll definitely bring you guys along," Xue Ying said.


    "Master, we¡¯ve long desired to get out of this ce." The golden ape was really excited.


    The golden roc was also, filled with expectations.


    Xue Ying smiled, "The two of you call each other Monkey and Little Bird, thus I¡¯ll call you those names as well."


    "Master, whatever you want to call us, we¡¯ll be called that." The two Transcendent refiner organisms were extremely obedient. That was the virtue of refiner organisms - absolute loyalty.


    "Oh yes, the Stone of Oceanic World is within this pool?" Xue Ying pointed towards the octagonal-shaped pool.


    "Mn." The golden roc said, "Thete master was worried that there might be experts from the Sorcerer¡¯s Pce finding out about this ce, thus, he decided to form arrays around the pool. If I break apart this token, the arrays will explode with a power equal to that of ourte master¡¯sbined powers. Perhaps the explosion might kill the enemy, but more importantly, the Stone of Oceanic World would definitely be smashed into powder. Also, within the ck-Wind Deity Pce, there are more dangerous ces designed to thwart the experts of Sorcerer¡¯s Pce should they would also attack those locations.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Sorcerer¡¯s Pce was an organisation formed by the Transcendents of the beast¡¯s race.


    Humans and beasts had the utmost hatred for each other. Even when leaving behind the treasures which had been hard-earned by himself, he would never ever leave such precious items behind for someone from the other race!


    "Hu." Xue Ying knelt down. He cupped both his hands, bringing up the spiritual liquid from the pools for a drink.


    A burst of coolness circted through his entire body.


    Within every part of his body, regardless of whether it was the muscles, the bones or the visceras, the Dantian Qi Sea or his Soul of Consciousness, they all received some nourishment. Furthermore, the moment the energy from this spiritual liquid was absorbed, Xue Ying¡¯s hunger entirely dissipated.


    "Drinking actually satiated my hunger." Xue Yingughed.


    "Food is considered to be energy as well." The golden apeughed, amused, "The spiritual liquid transmuted by the stone of Oceanic World is naturally more nourishing to the body than the mundane food found elsewhere. Thete master drank from this spiritual liquid every single day. The nourishment from this pool is part of the reason he was able to be a peak Saint expert¡­ this spiritual liquid."


    Xue Ying raised out his hands, scooping up the strange-looking jade stone from within the pool.


    This jade stone was entirely oceanic-blue in colour. There was a mild oceanic-blue stream circting on its surface. This jade stone was able to capture the essence from heaven and earth and was actually the core of a Minor World. Looking at it would bring forth a temptation to bite it. This desire¡­ actually stemmed from the instinct of life.


    "Looking at it made me feel like eating it." Xue Ying felt amazed.


    "Do not eat it directly. Eating it would be too wasteful," The golden ape reminded, "cing it within the water will let it dissolve slowly, turning ordinary water into spiritual liquid. Thete master depended on it for the transmutation of spiritual liquid for close to a 1,000 years, and only half of the stone was used."


    "It requires water?" Xue Ying frowned, "I do not have any water though!"


    "Actually, the spiritual liquid from this pool is able to let master drink for 30-50 years." The golden ape said, "When you are able to get out of this ce, master will certainly be able to prepare more water."


    Xue Ying nodded, before waving his hand to coerce the energy from the world with a ¡®hu¡¯. The spiritual liquid was all brought into the storage treasure. Actually, the space within it was independent, with no air and gravity. Once any material was brought within, it would not move any longer. Thus, the spiritual liquid brought within was suspended in mid-air within the storage treasure.


    Following that, Xue Ying walked towards the crack at the distant wall. This entire underground Great Hall had walls with enormous cracks within.


    "ording to the annotations on ancestor Lei Zhen¡¯s map, he came in from this particr crack." Xue Ying looked towards that crack in front of him. It inclined downwards.


    Xue Ying followed along the crack.


    His body was bathed in mes, brightening up the pitch-ck area within the crack. The further he travelled, the narrower the crack became. After walking for five kilometers or so, the crack became so narrow that he was unable to continue.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned, "It seems Ancestor Lei Zhen really did turn himself into water before he was able to go pass this particr crack that leads all the way to the ck-Wind Deity Pce. Currently, as a mortal, I have no way of passing through it."


    If there was no path, would he have to dig out another road himself?


    Obviously, such an idea would not work.


    "Following the ount of Ancestor Lei Zhen, the surrounding area of this ck-Wind Deity Pce is actually a gigantic array! Including the huge mountains along the sides, the ground and various other areas, they are actually all surrounded by arrays! Even within the valleys, the entire ce is filled with arrays. Outside these arrays,rge amounts of protectors can be seen patrolling, and these protectors have really sensitive senses.


    "The moment one dares to destroy the surface, digging out the mountain rocks to form a path within the arrays, one will immediately be discovered."


    "One can only follow the present path! I can¡¯t destroy the slightest of things."


    Xue Ying felt frustrated.


    Transcendents did not even seed in escaping with their tricks, so how could he have any hope of doing so.


    "This crack is really too narrow, and it spans for 500 kilometers¡­" Xue Ying shook his head lightly, "Only when I be a Transcendent can I go through this."


    ¡­


    Helplessly, Xue Ying could only go back to that broken,rge Great Hall. Currently, as a mortal, even if he had other maps of small areas within the ck-Wind Deity Pce, he would still be unable to enter them.


    Looking at the empty Great Hall¡­


    The only way of going out would be to cultivate all the way to being a Transcendent!


    "Monkey, Little Bird." Xue Ying looked at the golden ape and golden roc, smiling, "It seems I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will only have you two as myrades for a long long time."

 Chapter 82 - Six Years…

    <h4>Chapter 82: Six Years¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    There were two different methods usually used for stepping into the realm of Transcendents - one was through body transcension while the other was through the Qi transcension!


    Many pseudo-Transcendents were fortunate¡­ and were able to borrow external forces to aid them in transcending their fleshy body. Only one out of ten would seed. Even when they seeded, their Qi cultivation still remained at the Legend level and could notpare with a true Transcendent in terms ofbat power. At the very most, they would only rank within the top 500 of the Dragon Mountain Book. Despite that, many Legend rankers would still carry on despite the danger, risking their lives in gambling for attainment.


    That was because the moment they became a pseudo-Transcendent, their lifespan would prolong! Facing the more powerful Legend rankers, even if they could not win, they could still escape through the skies - flying away.


    ¡®ording to legends, the second awakening of one¡¯s Primordial Bloodline could allow one to step into the realm of Transcendence,¡¯ Xue Ying silently thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that this is really too difficult.¡¯


    Within the memoirs of Lei Zhen, there were several mentionings about the second awakening of the Primordial Bloodline.


    The first awakening would allow one to dominate amongst the mortals.


    As for the second awakening¡­ only attaining it would one have the elegance of a primordial being.


    One must know that a primordial being had the capabilities to rival the strongest true deities! However, the traces of any Primordial Bloodline found within mortals were too thin, and people with even the first awakening were a rare-find. For one to even have a second awakening¡­ nothing detailed was mentioned within Lei Zhen¡¯s memoirs. But Xue Ying could infer from the context that such a second awakening was really difficult.


    ¡®I am currently trapped here within the underground Great Hall of ck-Wind Deity Pce and do not have any other way. The only path I could take is the most ordinary one - Qi transcension.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself.


    The moment one¡¯s Qi underwent transcension, this Transcendent-type Qi would inevitably seep within the fleshy body, bones, viscera and mind, creating a body transcension along it.


    This path of transcending¡­


    Was the safest out of the two.


    Like those pseudo-Transcendents, under the condition of being stuck at the bottleneck in breakthroughs, they would utilise some external force in reforming their own fleshy body. Especially during the process where one reformed his brains, nine out of ten would die from the process. Only a small number of these people would seed in bing a pseudo-Transcendent, prolonging their lifespan.


    "Hu~~"


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the smooth ground within the Great Hall. The energy of the Universe me entered into his body and into his Dantian Qi sea.


    Within the Dantian Qi Sea, a small round ball was seen rotating about.


    This was precisely the True Dan formed after a Legend ranker¡¯s Qi fully agglomerated into a materialisation.


    "I must continuously cultivate and polish this lump of True Dan before there can be a qualitative change within it. Only when a strand of Transcendent Qi appears within the True Dan can the transcension of all the Legend Qi ur." Xue Ying felt quite vexated, "Cultivating and polishing¡­ a qualitative change¡­"


    There were no shortcuts for this road.


    Many Legend rankers, including the transformed beast Xiang Pang Yun and the top 50 genius monsters noted in the Dragon Mountain Book were all trapped within this bottleneck for a long period of time, trying their best to cultivate and polish their True Dan until the day that they could transcend!


    ¡®I¡¯ve attained the realm of Myriad Existences, and alsoprehended the mystery behind the Fire of Myriad Existences.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®My Qi is also that of a me Qi¡­ and I have the spiritual liquid transmuted by the Stone of Oceanic World. All of these should allow me to step into Transcendence at a faster pace.¡¯


    The probability of an ordinary Legend ranker stepping into Transcendence was really low.


    And those who were able toprehend the Realm of Myriad Existences were all ranked within the top 50 of the Dragon Mountain Book, and usually had a higher chance of transcending! Most of those whoprehended the Realm of Myriad Existences were over a century in years, with Xue Ying being just 22. Thus, he had plenty of time and could be said to be certain of transcending. The only variable was how long he would take, ten years? Fifty years? One hundred years? Nobody was able to predict it!


    "Being anxious is useless."


    "Calm down. Let¡¯s do it slowly step by step." Xue Ying sat cross-legged as he slowly absorbed the energy from the Universe me, slowly cultivating the Qi True Dan within his body.


    ¡­


    Time is merciless.


    On top of the Snowrock mountain, the cycle of melting and reforming of snow had happened over and over again. The trees, flowers and grasses on top of it had withered and flourished over and over again¡­


    Before Xue Ying fell into the ck-Wind Abyss, the name of Lord Xue Ying was well known. Within the entire Tranquil Sun province, and including ces outside of it, discussions were made regarding him.


    But regardless of how genius an monster was, a dead genius would lose his title as a genius.


    Right now, any discussions about Dong Bo Xue Ying within Tranquil Sun province were bing rare. Even his hometown - Water Rites Town - did not have many discussions over Xue Ying. After all, to them, Xue Ying was just a passing guest. Only when they were drinking would they asionally sigh about the matter¡­ After all, the Water Rites Town had actually given birth to such an amazing character.


    Three years after Xue Ying fell into the ck-Wind Abyss¡­


    A piece of news shocked the entire Azure River County, even reaching to the entire Tranquil Sun province.


    The genius heaven-favored girl mage ¡®Yu Jing Qiu¡¯, had be One with the World and entered the realm of Legend ranks!


    Entering Legend ranking was actually not rare.


    But she was just 28 years old and had actually be a Legend ranking mage! That was too rare. Mages were fundamentally different from knights - in that knights could breakthrough as long as theyprehended the World Energy. But for mages, they would have to consolidate their understanding gradually and analyse the many spell matrices and that of the World energy to a certain level before they could finally step into the realm of One with the World!


    Just 28 years? She was indeed quite a monster.


    ******


    Within the Eternal Wind Academy.


    The Autumn rain sprinkled down. Today, many discussions could be heard within the academy about the female mage ¡®Yu Jing Qiu¡¯. Although she could notpare with Dong Bo Xue Ying, the mosnter seen only once in a hundred years in the entire empire, Yu Jing Qiu was already quite capable in her own ways, with such a talent appearing once every 18 years in the Dragon Mountain Empire.


    "Jing Qiu," A gentle voice could be heard.


    Yu Jing Qiu was sitting within a pavilion, drinking a cup of tea while looking out at the sprinkles of Autumn rain. After this breakthrough, she felt quite excited within her heart, yet it was quelled the moment she thought of that genius.


    "Teacher?" Yu Jing Qiu turned towards the source of the voice. Standing up, she saw a white-bearded old man carrying an umbre walking towards her.


    "Jing Qiu, have you decided? Are you ready to enter one of the Transcendents¡¯ organisation?" The white-bearded old man said.


    "Teacher, you and the Academy principal and many other Legend rankers within the Academy are all part of the Water Daoist Faction." Yu Jing Qiu said, "I would of course join the Water Daoist Faction as well."


    The Water Daoist Faction was an extremely big Transcendent organisation.


    "The Temple of Earth God values you quite greatly, and even gave you quite good conditions for joining them. Aren¡¯t you going?" The white-bearded old manughed.


    "The Temple of Earth God is more strict about giving freedom." Yu Jing Qiu shook her head, "I don¡¯t like to battle and kill. I only want to discover more about the spells peacefully and freely, investigating more about the mystery behind nature." "Mn." The white-bearded old man nodded lightly, "Good. Then you should prepare yourself. One of these days, I¡¯ll bring you to the Northern Great Snowy ins to visit the Water Daoist Faction. Thereafter, I¡¯ll bring you to the Infernal World! All of this elementary knowledge is stuff I told you before, so do finish the mundane matters before we leave."


    "I understand." Yu Jing Qiu nodded.


    ¡­


    Within the valley of ck-Wind Abyss, inside a dpidated underground Great Hall within the ck-Wind Deity Pce.


    A ck-robed young man was seen bending his body. In his hands, there was a dagger that swiftly cut away his messy hair. With his control of the World Energy, he was able to have a fine sensing of every single strand of his hair. Very quickly, he was able to cut his hair into a simple and casual hairstyle. When he was young, he would always have the habit of having a short hairstyle whilst training diligently every day. After all, having long hair could be very troublesome, and thus, he did not want to waste time on such matters.


    Following that, a me appeared out of thin air, incinerating all his cut hair into ashes.


    It had been six years.


    There were not many changes in Xue Ying¡¯s facial countenance, except the expression within his eyes that showed him being more reclusive along with his entire character being more aloof.


    Being trapped in this ce for six full years with only two Transcendent refiner organisms to talk to, how boring and mundane were the days here? Initially when he started, Xue Ying felt ufortable already. Fortunately, all these years were spent madly training in his spear techniques, allowing him to slowly conform to such loneliness!


    "Monkey,e. Let¡¯s fight." With a single move of his hand, the Flying Snow God Spear appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s hand.


    "Master, you only know how to bully me." The golden ape felt depressed.


    "I¡¯ve always feel that my spear technique is not right. Stop grumbling and just receive my spear." As Xue Ying was still contemting in his heart over the problem with his spear technique, he executed a move right at the golden ape, beginning their exchange and at the same time, pondering over his problem while sparring.


    Initially, he did not feel any problems existed with his own spear technique.


    Yet the more he cultivated and trained within the Great Hall, the more he felt that there was a huge problem with his spear technique, something that became more ufortable as time wore on.

 Chapter 83 - Water of Myriad Existences

    <h4>Chapter 83: Water of Myriad Existences</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hong hong hong, Xue Ying and his Flying Snow Spear God were just like an erupting volcano, powerful and fierce. He struck at the golden ape continuously, causing it to hurriedly parry each thrust and, at times, use its own body to defend against the attack.


    "With an explosive first strike, following that strike a decline, and an exhaustion at the third." Xue Ying shook his head, "Fire of Myriad Existences¡­ shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    Six years ago, he firstprehended the realm of Myriad Existences, killing Xiang Pang Yun with it. At that time, there was violent aggressiveness within Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique as the overbearing and arrogance of the me was born within it. That time, when he disyed it, he felt particrly joyful. Yet after the six years of lonely cultivation¡­ Xue Ying gradually began to realise there existed some problems with his spear techniques. His first strike would have an immense explosive power, and following that, it was really just repetitions.


    Continuously attacking explosively, as long as his enemies was able to adapt to it, then his set of techniques would be useless.


    "The true spear technique shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    Xue Ying suddenly fiercely retreated.


    The golden ape felt some apprehension as he looked at his master, who had retreated back 100 meters. Xue Ying actually started practising his spear technique.


    "A mortal¡¯s spear technique is required to be hard and soft at the same time! Yin and Yang united as one! How could I pursue just fierceness ever since I¡¯veprehended the realm of Myriad Existences?" Xue Ying started disying the most popr fundamental in the world - Soul Spear Technique. Every single move and attack was simple and natural, bringing with it some mysterious softness conception.


    "Only after kneeling can I jump higher."


    "Withdrawing my fist is for the sake of the next attack."


    "I¡¯ve always wanted my spear technique to be stronger and fiercer, and to do that, I need to be more my power must be more reserved. Only when softness and hardness unites as one could the hardness be even harder!" Xue Ying exuberantly disyed his spear technique. All these years, he had been chasing after the hard and fierce profoundness of me. Right now in turn, he started chasing after the other side - the soft side of strength.


    As he disyed his techniques¡­


    He brought forth the umted doubts he had towards his own spear technique for the past six years, bringing his heart out in joyfully disying his techniques. The more he trained in his spear technique this way¡­ the faster he actually became!


    This single bout of trainingsted for a little more than five full days.


    Suddenly ¡ª


    Xue Ying¡¯s Flying Snow God Spear rotated as if it enveloped the entire heaven and earth, withstanding every single existence. Surrounding the shadow of the rotating spear, streams of water could be seen rotating along the spear, forming a maelstrom. With the sound of ¡®hua hua hua¡¯, this was truly a natural forming stream of water from the heaven and earth.


    The Water of Myriad Existences!


    "Yes, it is this feeling."


    "Truly beautiful."


    "Softness is endless within water. My spear technique iscking this kind of softness and this kind of Yin!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with delight. The moment he looked towards the maelstrom of water formed by his spear¡¯s rotation¡­ Xue Ying understood that he hadprehended the profoundness of ¡®water¡¯ within the Myriad Existences.


    "Monkey, Little Bird, the two of you attack me together!"


    Under his excitement, Xue Ying shed ahead, charging towards them.


    Both the golden ape and roc nced at each other, before emitting out weird sounds and jointly attacked!


    "Hong!" The golden ape pped with his big palm.


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand began stabbing out with a rotation. He had already deviated from several techniques within the Dark Ice Spear Technique. As the spear stabbed outwards, it brought with it a rotating stream of water. The moment the golden ape¡¯s big palm touched Xue Ying¡¯s spearhead, it could feel as if it hit an endlessly rotating gyro. The rotating spearhead easily slid past its palm, stabbing directly at the chest of the golden ape.


    Puchi!


    That single stab hit right at its chest, bringing a strange rotating prative force that made the golden ape feel ufortable. It was fortunate that it was a Transcendent¡¯s refiner organism crafted from extremely sturdy materials.


    The Stab of Soul Spear Technique!


    Currently, Xue Ying had started on his own path, leaving behind the manacles binding him to the Dark Ice Spear Technique. After all, his path of spear technique would be fundamentally different from Ancestor Gu Yuan Han. At the very most, he had only gleaned from Ancestor Gu Yuan Han some of his extremely good pointers like the superimposition of rotating forces. As for Xue Ying, he had actually refined this sort of rotating force together with the ¡®Water of Myriad Existences¡¯,bining them to greatly increase its power.


    "What kind of move was that?" The golden roc beside the golden ape felt apprehension towards the spear. Instantly, it began pping its wings and moving over towards Xue Ying.


    With a rotation from the spear¡­


    As if a gigantic maelstrom appeared within the heaven and earth, the approaching golden roc could feel its strength being directed to the sides.


    "Hahaha¡­" Xue Ying felt extremely pleased, "Little Bird, Monkey, now you two should be a little more careful."


    One could see Xue Ying¡¯s spear dancing about, intecing with the two of them as they began exchanging moves.


    In the past, if Xue Ying was said to be extremely aggressive, right now, he was like a slippery loach. With his defensive spear technique, his enemies would be unable to utilise their entire strength! When he attacked, even though it was not very powerful, it was still filled with strange irregrity that caused his enemies to be unable to predict his changing attacks. In addition, that sort of rotating prative force was quite ruthless.


    "Peng." At times, Xue Ying¡¯s spear would explode aggressively, causing his spear to be bathed in mes, severely attacking the bodies of his enemies.


    One soft, one hard, causing his enemies to feel like vomiting blood.


    "That¡¯s right. This is exactly what I wanted!" At the same time, while Xue Ying was battling, the Soul Spear Technique gradually transformed. Every move and attack followed endlessly, inevitably increasing the threat brought by the Fire of Myriad Existences.


    Furthermore, even the ¡®Profound Mystery of Fire¡¯ was slowly transforming.


    The original me was just aggressive and fierce, with only violence in its incineration! As for now, there appeared to be an extra strand of a hidden de, allowing this fierce and hard strength to endlesslyst.


    "Within fire and water, there exists some fundamental simrities." Xue Ying¡¯sprehension of the Fire of Myriad Existences was increasing, allowing hisprehension of the Water of Myriad Existences to improve by learning from the essence of profoundness behind the me. It was not purely soft but instead, there was some faint prating hardness hidden within.


    Fundamentally soft with hardness stringing through it that could explode at any time, this was the current Xue Ying¡¯s Water of Myriad Existences.


    Fundamentally hard with softness prating through it endlessly, this was his current Fire of Myriad Existences.


    "How joyful." Xue Ying felt joy in disying his spear techniques.


    Previously, there was always some sort of ¡®With an explosive first strike, following that a decline, and an exhaustion at the third¡¯ feeling. After all, being so fierce throughout was extremely tiring.


    Right now, he did not even feel tired at all, and his spear techniques could be chained endlessly.


    ¡­


    Even afterprehending the profoundness behind Water of Myriad Existences, his Qi would still be required to be slowly polished and cultivated unhurriedly.


    Within the Great Hall.


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged, absorbing the Universe me from the heaven and earth in aid for polishing and cultivating that lump of True Dan. Even after cultivating it for six years, he was still unable to breakthrough.


    But as of today, as Xue Ying was leading the me Qi in his body, he actually utilised the somewhat newlyprehended Profound Mystery behind the ¡®Fire of Myriad Existences¡¯. As the Qi was used to cultivate and polish his True Dan, hidden within was some sort of soft strength¡­ at times it was a hard polish; at times it was a soft polish. Half an hour, an hour¡­ that lump of True Dan gradually transform.


    For six years, he had been drinking the spiritual liquid transformed by the Stone of Oceanic World. This spiritual liquid had cultivated his fleshy body and Dantian Qi sea¡¯s Dou Qi True Dan, endlessly cultivating and polishing it.


    And right now, the cultivating Qi brought with it a refined version of the Profound Mystery behind ¡®Fire of Myriad Existences¡¯ ¡­ showing an instant and distinct transformation in its aid for cultivating and polishing his True Dan.


    "Weng¡ª"


    The surface of the lump of the True Dan began glowing, as if it was being reborn.


    On the surface of this True Dan a brilliance gradually appeared that slowly agglomerated together. Slowly, it turned into a sort of mist with a faint red me hidden within. This sort of mist actually had an inconceivable Transcendent power within. Even though it seemedcking, this one single strand could easily cut apart any stone sword, with the weaker Refiner Weapon being unable to withstand its cutting edge.


    "Transcendent Qi?" Immense delight suddenly overwhelmed Xue Ying.

 Chapter 84 - Transcendent Being

    <h4>Chapter 84: Transcendent Being</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Surprisingly, Xue Ying had Transcended so suddenly¡­


    He was so excited, he felt feverish as if all his blood was boiling. Trapped inside the ck-Wind Abyss for six years, he always yearned to be Transcendent! However, deep inside his heart, he thought it would have taken twenty or even fifty years for him to achieve it. But who could have known that¡­ he would break through and be a Transcendent in only six years!


    "I¡¯ve be a Transcendent! I- ¡­ I can go back! I can go back home!" Many scenes and people shed through Xue Ying¡¯s mind.


    The hustle and bustle of the outside world, his brother Qing Shi, his parents, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, the castle¡¯s soldiers and the Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi as well, and even Si An from Dragon Mountain Manor along with Yu Jing Qiu, who had taken a mission together with him.


    Having been alone from such an early age, Xue Ying was already yearning for his freedom.


    "With me bing Transcendent, it will be easier to save father and mother." Xue Ying was so excited, there was a faint trace of tears in his eyes. He immediately grinned and took a deep breath, "Calm down, a meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time. First I need topletely transform my Qi in order to be a Transcendent."


    Inside Xue Ying¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea, the round lump of his True Dan was letting off threads of lights which continuously radiated brilliance, condensing even more mist. The faint red me mist was increasing in quantity. The first thread of Transcendent Qi was hardest to form. After the first thread was formed, the next one would take much less time to materialize.


    Arge quantity of red me mist quickly permeated throughout his Dantian Qi Sea area. With a ¡®ka ka ka¡¯ sound, the lump of True Dan started to crack. The lump of True Dan was the condensed form of Legend Qi. Along the crack, all the Legend Qi was being sucked in and transformed into Transcendent Qi without exception.


    After a time, there was no Legend Qi left. All that remained was the faint red me mist.


    Hu the energy of the Universe me continuously rushed into his body.


    World Energy was being continuously changed into Transcendent Qi, thus being directly absorbed by Xue Ying. It kept going until he faintly felt his Dantian Qi Sea filled to the brim, at which point he stopped it¡­


    "My Qi has transcended now."


    Xue Ying was full of expectation, "Now for transcending my body!"!"


    Si si¡­


    One by one, threads of Transcendent Qi started to seep into his skin, flesh and bones. Actually, in the mortal stage, people could already use Qi to transform their body, so Xue Ying was already familiar with the process. But the changes caused by Transcendent Qi were more visible and extreme.


    Xue Ying¡¯s skin and flesh was absorbing Transcendent Qi, slowly leading him into a body transcension.


    His skin and flesh also became more durable, and flexible, showing an innate qualitative change. .


    ¡®Gu, gu, gu¡¯ as his bone marrow was also transforming. Likewise, the blood produced by the bone marrow also evolving. The blood flowing throughout his entire body was transforming his internal organs into their new state.


    Using one¡¯s own Transcendent Qi to transform their body was the safest method, because everything would naturally happen.


    Using external force to transcend one¡¯s body like those with Pseudo-Transcendent bodies was like gambling with your life. Even if one was to be sessful with this method, one would still have to pay a huge price. It was usually worth the cost, however, as a Legend rank was still mortal, with a lifespan of only around 100 years more than a normal person¡¯s, whereas if they seeded, they would have the chance to live for much longer.


    "My flesh, skin and bones already transcending, now for my viscera and brain," Xue Ying silently thought to himself. Due to the cirction of his blood, his viscera and brain had already undergone a minor transformation, so it was more amodating to the Transcendent Qi.


    Transcendent Qi directly prated into his viscera, being rapidly adsorbed, and transforming his insides.


    His viscera produced a fine substance, the majority of it going to his brain, making thetter undergo a transformation.


    After one hour, his viscera transformation wasplete. This time, Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi finally prated his brain, making it undergo numerous minor changes, and thus very safe to receive Transcendent Qi.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying felt a rumbling sound from his brain. Whilst it was transforming, Xue Ying felt that his brain was zing hot and his ears were ringing, but he kept calm.


    Slowly, this rumbling sound gradually dissipated. Unprecedentedly, his mind was crystal clear, his thinking speed also greatly increased. His sight, smell and hearing had also undergone an astonishing transformation. His eyesight had greatly improved, enabling him to see things from fifty kilometers away. He could even could see a small earthworm fifty kilometers away!


    Unimaginable! This was what it was like to be Transcendent!


    "It¡¯s a strange feeling." Xue Ying looked around. The great hall that originally looked dpidated and deste, all of sudden be colorful. The world had be very beautiful.


    "Transcendent." Xue Ying stretched out his hand and then directly used dagger to stab his arm.


    Hua¡­


    The dagger cut through his arm as if it were air, leaving no injury whatsoever¡­


    It seemed like the dagger and arm were not in the same dimension. The dagger had clearly passed through his arm, but the arm hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    "Mortal matter and Transcendent matter are entirely different!" eximed Xue Ying. "My body has already undergone transcendence. Now, only Transcendent matter can inflict injury on my body"


    So, no matter how many mortals there were, all of them were nothing in front of a Transcendent!


    It was because no matter what, they were unable to inflict any injuries on Transcendents. Even the puniest Pseudo-Transcendent, a Legend ranker expert listed in the top fifty of the Dragon Mountain Book, still needed to use things forged from Transcendent materials, or weapons coated with ayer of Transcendent material, before they able to harm and even kill a Pseudo-Transcendent. But it would be very hard to kill them if the Pseudo-Transcendent focused on escape.


    "My body should be able to transform!" Xue Ying¡¯s body underwent a transformation.


    Gu gu¡­


    The body instantly became soft, bing a pool of liquid, and condensed into a flowing sphere.


    "Ah, Master!" at this moment, from distant ce, the golden ape and roc were shocked. Their master transformed into sphere-shaped liquid, "Master already became a Transcendent?"


    The liquid sphere continuously changed.


    asionally it became a cube, in other a knife or a spear.


    And thenpletely broke down into numerous particles! These numerous particles were the Transcendents physical body ability to break down their body into the most tiny form.


    Hu


    In the end, Xue Ying transform into his original human appearance.


    "A Transcendent body is amazing!" Xue Ying waspletely amazed. But maintaining human form was still the best choice in life and death battle. The other form¡¯s defence was weaker, and so was its fighting capabilities.


    "Fly!". In a sh, Xue Ying¡¯s body changed into a me.


    A me like a shooting star.


    Hu


    With his high speed, in a split second, he had already flown around the great hall once. The me sped up and circling the great hall again and again, leaving trail of light behind it. Countless zing lights appeared inside the great hall. The mended and changed back into Xue Ying¡¯s human form.


    "Change again into water!" Xue Ying instantly changed into water body and then with high speed, he flying freely around the great hall and even making ¡®S¡¯ flight pattern before stopping.


    "Very impressive!" Xue Ying expressed his happiness.


    A Transcendents flying ability was aided a little by World Energy.


    If someone who was already able toprehend ¡®One with the World¡¯ stepped into the Transcendent rank and transformed their body into fine particles, they would be able to use World Energy to control the particles, making them fly at high speed. That was why a Transcendents flying speed was so amazing.


    Flying in the air was the most rxing, as both thend and sea offered some obstruction to one¡¯s speed.


    If someone reached the Realm of Myriad Existence, the fine particles form could even attach to the Universe me or water energy, making their flying speed even faster and amazing.


    Different forms of Myriad Existences would give different movement attributes!!


    For example, mastery in Profound Mystery of Earth using Earth Energy will enable its user to walk through the earth with high speed.


    Using it at a water stream like the ocean, river orke, also enabled them to move at high speed. Mastery of a profound mystery outside the source they were trying to move in resulted in a slower speed.


    Someone who mastered the Profound Mystery of Space were even capable of teleportation! But it was very difficult to master ¡®Profound Mystery of Space¡¯.


    When hended, Xue Ying felt wonderful, "Flying gave me a wonderful feeling; so free and unrestrained."


    "Mn, before, as a mortal, I was unable to see other parts of Elder Lei Zhen ck-Wind Pce. I will look around now, after that, it¡¯s time to go home." Xue Ying was full of joy.


    When Xue Yingnded, the golden ape and golden roc also came closer. At the same time, both of them said, "Congrattions to Master for bing Transcendent!"

 Chapter 85 - I’m home

    <h4>Chapter 85: I¡¯m home</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Haha, it seems that having clothes when flying is quite troublesome." Regardless, Xue Ying still felt quite happy.


    Beforehand, whenever he flew, he would keep his clothes in his storage wristband. As for the storage wristband itself, since it was a Transcendent Saint lower-grade treasure left behind by Elder Lei Zhen, it could transform into partictes.


    But it would not be appropriate to battle in particte form.


    With no armor protecting his body, no protective treasures, and no weapons for parrying, he would certainly lose out when fighting against an enemy of simr level. Thus, battling in the human form would still be his strongest form.


    "When master decides to join a Transcendent organisation, master will certainly be bestowed with the most basic of Transcendent goods," The golden ape said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Six years hade and gone. All that time, he had lived with these two Transcendent Refiner Organisms. During that time, they had chatted much about various matters regarding Transcendents.


    For instance, amongst the many Transcendent organisations - Sorcerer¡¯s Pce, Demonic Faction, the Temple of the Earth God, and Bloodshed Tavern¡­ Xue Ying had more or less, a brief understanding about them.


    Of course, Monkey and Little Bird were, after all, just refiner organisms and only knew the most superficial information.


    "Let¡¯s go have a look at the entrance to the Major World." Xue Ying smiled.


    "The entrance to the Major World is right there!" The golden ape and roc pointed the way for him.


    Having studied the map, Xue Ying clearly knew, long ago, where the entrance to the Major World was.


    Looking at the ordinary-looking crystal clear walls in the great hall, Xue Ying raised his right hand, bringing forth a zing faint red-coloured Qi from his palm, easily shrouding and entering that wall. Following that, the wall began transforming into an enormous, quaint-looking door that was about a hundred meters high. A fluctuation ,appeared to be emitted from the door, transferring itself into Xue Ying¡¯s mind.


    "I, ck Wind."


    "On the other side of the door is a Major Transcendent World. Do not enter before achieving thebat power of a Saint." That fluctuating transmission imprinted a map and several annotations into Xue Ying.


    The map represented the Major World behind the enormous door.


    "Indeed, it matches its reputation as a Major World. There are actually traces of Demigod inheritances." Having understood the annotations on the map, Xue Ying felt fear. Countless of ten thousands years ago, there was a Demigod within the Major World before the master of ck-Wind Deity Pce died! The master of ck-Wind Deity Pce was extremely powerful at that time, causing the other Demigod to be so frightened that he hid himself. As of today, that Demigod would most likely be dead from old age. However, there might be other Demigods born into this world. Such a world was considered to be extremely dangerous. But it would simrly be a treasure trove of such value that could shake Xue Ying¡¯s world!


    "Mybat power right now is too weak. If I were to enter, I¡¯d be sending myself to death." Xue Ying shook his head before deciding to turn away and leave the ce.


    Within the underground great hall.


    There was actually another proper door as an entrance, just that it would require the power of a Transcendent before it could be opened.


    "Hong long long~~~" Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi prated through, starting the operation of some hidden gears, resulting in an enormous door appearing right on the otherwise utterly smooth crystal wall. The enormous door raised upwards as it revealed behind it azure-coloured stair steps.


    "Thete master actually swept through this entire area with his senses. The golden ape helplessly said, "Just nearing some slightly important ces¡­ would have protectors guarding them. He could not move forward thereafter."


    "What did Ancestor Lei Zhen find after sweeping through the entire area?" Xue Ying asked.


    "There were many misceneous material goods ced around by the master of ck-Wind Deity Pce. However, already acquiring those items was considered as making a fortune for thete master," The ape replied.


    Theyout of this Deity Pce was rtivelyplex.


    Many ces were obviously areas where the master of the Deity Pce used for testing purposes. Thus, not even a single precious misceneous material item could be found there. It seems likely that these goods were taken away by Elder Lei Zhen when he was alive."


    "There will be no roads further ahead," The golden ape said.


    "Is it because of these two?" Xue Ying pointed ahead of him. Within a spacious corridor, there were two sculptures that looked like lions.


    "It is because of those two." The golden roc actually spoke for once. Its eyes filled with cold calmness, "The two of them have peak Saintbat power. That year, thete master could not even breakthrough this obstacle they created."


    "Peak Saint?" Xue Ying was tongue-tied.


    So extravagant.


    Refiner organisms were different from humans. Humans would certainly age and die! Yet refiner organisms would never truly age, never die. They could even be passed down to the future generations.


    Like Lei Zhen, being the Elder of Sea Deity Pce, a peak Saint expert, he was only able to leave behind two Sky rank refiner organisms. But of course, Lei Zhen hadn¡¯t left much behind when he died because he had decided to sell off most of his treasures for the sake of entering closed door cultivation! But for those at the level of Lei Zhen¡­ it would be really hard to even obtain a single refiner organism with thebat power of a Saint.


    "Why would the two peak Saint refiner organisms be ced so freely here within the pce?" Xue Ying thought back to the time when he killed the ck-scaled soldier. That ck-scaled soldier was actually formed by some ck fog and could not be considered to be a refiner organism.


    "Ourte master said that in the past the ck-Wind Deity Pce master was actually an extremely frightening Demigod Mage. The Deity Pce array that he arranged had not been broken even once by any of the Transcendents!" The golden ape said, "The difficulty of breaking through this array is much harder than sweeping across a Transcendent World. The two refiner organisms you see in front are just merely the tip of an iceberg of the protectors within the entire ck-Wind Deity Pce!"


    Beside it, the golden roc continued, "Does master see that? There is the faint marking of an arc over there?"


    "I already knew. Ancestor Lei Zhen wrote in his ount before." Xue Ying nodded. There were many ces above ground that were marked on the map. Within the surroundings of the corridor, there was indeed a big arc of a circle that was left behind by the master of ck-Wind Deity Pce. It was a mark to warn his assistants not to enter the arc, for they would be attacked the moment they did so.


    "Let¡¯s try it out." Xue Ying took out a spindle-like dart and threw it!


    Sou.


    The dart, shrouded by me Qi, turned into a burning meteor as it flew right at one of the lion mutated beast sculptures.


    That lion mutated-beast sculpture suddenly opened its eyes, Xiu! Xiu! Two scarlet ray shot out from its eyes right at the darts. With a ¡®chi¡¯, the dart was instantly incinerated into ashes.


    Xue Ying looked at the scene dumbfounded.


    The lion mutated-beast sculpture gave Xue Ying a cold look before closing its eyes once again, with no living breathe as if it were an ordinary sculpture.


    "So fortunate that it is extremely loyal in following the orders given by the Deity Pce master, and that it will not attack any living thing outside the arc." Xue Yingughed, "Alright. I¡¯ve taken a look. Monkey, Little Bird, it¡¯s time for us to leave."


    He was merely just trying to understand and investigate¡­


    With his currentbat power, forget about trying to seize this Deity Pce, he did not even meet the criteria of entering the Major Transcendent World.


    After all¡­


    He had just merely stepped into the rank of Transcendent.


    ¡­


    Walking to one of the cracks in the wall within the underground great hall¡­


    "It¡¯s time to go home." Xue Ying waved his hands, coercing the World energy into bringing both the golden ape and golden roc beside him into his storage wristband. This storage wristband was unable to keep an living beings, but for items like the body of a dead men or refiner organisms, they could be safely ced inside.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Hu.


    Within moments, Xue Ying turned into me as he flew through the cracks.


    Following deeper along the wide cracks, the area became narrower, though Xue Ying¡¯s speed of flying was still kept fast.


    As the crack became narrower and narrower, it started converging with some of the existing cracks underground, forming an eventual split-road! If not for this, he was able to just concentrate on flying for a full 500 kilometers straight with just one movement.


    It was fortunate that Xue Ying had memorised diligently the map left behind by Lei Zhen. Thus, this fork was unable to make him lose his way anyway whatsoever.


    As he flew, there were some areas that were extremely narrow! Regardless, the me was able to flow through them.


    Roughly about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.


    "Hu hu hu~~~" A zingva river was seen slowly flowing about. Beside it, there were cracks within the mountain rock that were blocked by magma.


    Xiu.


    A stream of me flew out from the crack blocked by magma. Above thisva river, in mid-air, the figure of a ck-robed young man was seen.


    "Lava River!" Xue Ying looked towards theva river in front of him. At that point of time, delight appeared on his expression, "I¡¯m out!"


    Within the time taken to brew a cup of tea, he flew past 500 kilometers of distance before arriving at thisva river.


    "Right here is Crow Volcano."


    Following that, with a ¡®Sou¡¯, Xue Ying turned himself into a stream of water as he flew. Even though his speed was much slower aspared to his me, it was stealthier.


    Within a few breaths of time, a stream of water flew out of a hole within the volcano, before rapidly heading up to the clouds in the high skies.


    This volcano was only about 500-1000 kilometers away from Water Rites Town, Snowrock Mountain. It was a rtively famous volcano within the Azure River County, called ¡®Crow Volcano¡¯, and a ce Xue Ying was extremely familiar with.


    ¡­


    Within the night sky, there was a bright and round moon within.


    A stream of water flew past quickly amongst the clouds in the high skies. Very quickly, it covered the 500-1000 kilometers of distance.


    Hu.


    The stream of water transformed into a ck-robed young man.


    This ck-robed man slowly descended, passing through the cloudyer. He overlooked the entire ce beneath him, that mountain that he rose up at, and the extremely familiar castle on top of it.


    "I¡¯m back." A smile broke out on his face.

 Chapter 86 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 86: Reunion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Looking down to the area spreading out below him, Xue Ying started feeling really agitated, a sentiment very unlike his usual self.


    He could clearly see the main building of Snowrock Castle below him. His parents were not around, and he himself was not there either. Only his little brother and several trusted servants were inhabiting the main building. Currently, only a single room within the main building was still lit. It was the study room which Xue Ying had most often used in the past. Thiste into the night, and someone was still within the study room. No servants would dare to do that. The person inside had to be his little brother!


    Sou!


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure disappeared mid-air, then quietly appeared in the corridor outside the study room.


    Standing within the corridor, he looked into the room through a window.


    A handsome, striking young man was sitting inside the study room. On the table, arge number of papers containing many spell diagrams were piled up.


    Xue Ying stood near the window, peering inside.


    "Qing Shi, you¡¯ve be taller and more mature." Xue Ying smiled. "Sote into the night and you are still learning spells. In the past, this brat had never been so hardworking."


    Bending over the table, the handsome young man, who was deep in contemtion, suddenly felt that he was being stared at, and raised his head to look through the window. He saw a figure outside, one which left him stupefied. After rubbing his eyes, he looked once again, eyes wide-open.


    Hu.


    Suddenly, he stood up, rushed towards the door to the study room, and pulled it open to find a ck-robed young man in front of him.


    "Brother, is that you? Am I hallucinating?" Qing Shi did not dare to believe what he was seeing. Even though all these years he had tried to convince himself that his brother, Dong Bo Xue Ying, would definitelye back¡­ deep inside his heart, he also knew that his brother had over a 90% chance of dying after falling into the ck-Wind Abyss!


    "I¡¯vee back. What? You brat, did you want me to die, is that it?" Xue Yingughed.


    Qing Shi suddenly rushed forward to hug Xue Ying, his tears dampening his clothes.


    Xue Ying rubbed Qing Shi¡¯s head, then looked him over. In the past, when rubbing his brother¡¯s head, Qing Shi had been a lot shorter than him. But now, it seemed that they were about the same height.


    "Regardless, he has grown up so handsome! He could get by in life by just depending on his good looks if needed," Xue Ying whispered softly.


    "I¡¯ll go call Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong." Qing Shi let go of Xue Ying before continuing his line of thought, "All these years, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong have severely missed you, brother!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded lightly. "I¡¯ll go with you."


    ¡­


    Late in the night.


    The dining hall of Snowrock Castle¡¯s main building was bustling with activity, even the chief chefs of the castle having been woken up in the middle of night in order to prepare a sumptuous meal. No one was irritated by being up sote, and neither were they impatient to get back to bed. Instead, everyone felt excited. Because, from what they had heard¡­ their Snowrock Castle¡¯s amazing Lord, Dong Bo Xue Ying, was back! Hereafter, the days in Snowrock Castle would certainly be better.


    "Send down the orders that all the soldiers and servants of the castle will receive ten times their basic sry this month!" Qing Shi excitedly shouted out in the dining hall.


    "Thank you, young master. I¡¯ll pass down the order." the female servant was really excited.


    The table in the dining hall had been set, good wines and dishes disyed on it. But this was not all of it, as more dishes were currently being prepared. The entire Snowrock Castle lit up, more and more soldiers and servants waking from their sleep. Most of them came out of their rooms blearily, met by theirrades¡¯ words, "Second Dog, why are you still in a daze? The Lord has returned! Our Lord has finally returned!"


    "What? Our Lord has returned?"


    "It¡¯s young master Xue Ying."


    "What!?"


    There was a furor amongst the countless soldiers and servants. The amazing Lord of their Snowrock Castle was back? When they also heard that their pay for this month would be ten times more than usual, their joy grew even more!


    Xue Ying, Zong Ling, Tong San and Qing Shi were all in the dining hall.


    "I¡¯m so excited to see my little brat brother again," Xue Yingughed. "Oh, right. What happened? Why are the servants still calling you young master? I¡¯ve been missing for the past six years. You should have taken over the mantle of Lord of the castle by now."


    Having reached Xue Ying¡¯s current level ofbat power, being the Lord of a territory could not be considered very important.


    "Xue Ying!" Zong Ling¡¯s heart was filled with happiness, "You don¡¯t know, but¡­ ever since you fell into that ck-Wind Abyss, most of the castle¡¯s people had already epted Qing Shi as the new Lord¡­ But Qing Shi refused. He said that he would keep waiting for you, whether it was for 50 years or for a 100 years. That he would wait until he gave hisst breath! And that for as long as he lived, the position of the Lord would always be left vacant."


    "I knew that my brother would definitelye back. See, isn¡¯t he back?" Qing Shi said, absolutely delighted.


    "Qing Shi¡¯s behaviour is different now,pared to six years ago. We haven¡¯t seen you this excited before," Tong San bellowed.


    "Look who¡¯s talking, Uncle Tong! Look at you, the grin on your face is so wide that your lips are about to split!" Qing Shi teased back.


    "I¡¯m happy! Today I¡¯m really happy¡­" Tong Sanughed out loud.


    Xue Yingughed lightly at that. He felt the sincere happinessing from his loved ones. Even though Uncle Tong and Uncle Zong weren¡¯t his blood, they still treated him as a nephew."


    "Oh yes, Xue Ying. How did you manage toe out from the ck-Wind Abyss?" Zong Ling asked.


    "As I fell, I borrowed the wings of Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s mutated beast body, due to which I fortunately survived. Thereafter, I spent six years trying to climb up from the valley." Xue Ying told a story that he had made up long before this. As for the secret hidden path amongst the cracks that he used in order to escape, information about it had to never be leaked out. If that happened, Xue Ying was afraid that some experts would enter and sweep clean that piece of the Major World.


    Although Xue Ying was not some wicked fiend, he was also not so selfless that he¡¯d share it with others.


    "Spent six years to climb up?" Tong San was shocked.


    "Within the dephts of the ck-Wind Abyss, there is actually a Transcendent¡¯s cavern pce, surrounded by many guardians. It¡¯s extremely dangerous," Xue Ying answered simply. Information about the ck-Wind Deity Pce was already well-known amongst all of the Transcendents, and he had no need to keep it a secret. "Mybat power is still too weak, so I was unable to go near any of those guardians. I could only try to avoid them! Climbing up from the valley, I had to be careful not to make the slightest movement, lest it would alert the protectors. The moment they became aware of my presence, that would have been the end of me. It is to my fortune that I¡¯ve be a Transcendent, and so I managed to carefully climb out of the ce."


    This was the story he had long prepared.


    After all, no one but him could confirm the truth. If one did not believe? One could always descend into the abyss and try!


    ¡®Transcendence?!¡¯ Zong Ling, Tong San and Qing Shi¡¯s minds were reeling with this word. They were stupefied!


    "Xue Ying, you¡¯ve be a Transcendent?" Zong Ling had been the first person to react.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    There was no need to hide this piece of information. After all, he would be entering a Transcendent organisation soon, and he would go to the Infernal World soon after.


    ¡­


    Water Rites Town, Dragon Mountain Manor.


    Even though morning light was already falling in timid rays over the skies, the moon was still hanging high. The entire Water Rites Town was drowned in silence, most people already in deep sleep. Only a few vendors who had taken an early start to the day were preparing for the business day ahead.


    At the same time, the Manor Lord of Water Rites Town, Si An, was in a deep slumber.


    "Manor Lord, Manor Lord!" The white-haired old man You Tu still had some grit in the edge of his eyes, yet he was agitated to such an extent that his face had turned entirely red. He knocked on the door.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    Manor Lord Si An peeked over the edge of his door, blurry-eyed. He was wearing slippers. ncing at the person outside his room, he grumbled, "You Tu, why are you shouting so early in the morning? Look, the sun is not even up yet!"


    "Big news, big news!" You Tu continued.


    "What big news is more important than my sleep? Continue," Manor Lord Si An replied. Other than past orders regarding Dong Bo Xue Ying, which only had him busy for a few moments, his days had otherwise been quite nd.


    "It¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying!" You Tu answered. "Dong Bo Xue Ying has returned!"


    Manor Lord Si blinked a few times, then, wide-eyed, said, "Dong Bo Xue Ying has returned? Is the news reliable?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s most certainly the irond truth! The entire Snowrock Castle has been buzzing with activity the entire night! Every single soldier and servant will receive ten times their usual sry this month!" You Tu said. "Many servants even saw Dong Bo Xue Ying eating and chatting with his little brother in the dining hall, talking throughout the night!"


    "Oh my god! He survived even the fall into the ck-Wind Abyss?" Manor Lord Si An could not dare to believe it. "This, this¡­"


    He had felt such heartache in the past.


    Knowing that such a brilliant individual had actually fallen from the sky all of a sudden¡­ It was such a pity.


    But six yearster, Dong Bo Xue Ying had actually returned!


    "Should I pass on the news to the higher-ups?" You Tu reminded him.


    "Yes, pass on the news." Manor Lord Si An was instantly awake. He immediately ordered, "I¡¯ll go pass on the news right now. Prepare a carriage for me! I¡¯ll immediately set off for Snowrock Castle! Find someone to go and open the city gates in advance!" It being too early, city gates had yet to be opened.


    "Yes," You Tu acknowledged.


    The Dragon Mountain Manor had their own special ways of transmitting messages.


    Manor Lord Si An promptly passed on the news to the higher-ups. He did not care much about how much furor this news would bring, to the extent of not even bothering to eat a proper meal; he ate a few mouthfuls, then, along with a few servants, he immediately set out for Snowrock Castle!

 Chapter 87 - Passing on the Message

    <h4>Chapter 87: Passing on the Message</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Early in the morning, the air was fresh and crisp.


    Xue Ying exited the castle through the main entrance, and the soldiers guarding the door excitedly puffed up their chests, greeting, "My Lord!"


    Xue Ying recognized several familiar faces among them.


    He wandered without purpose towards the peak of Snowrock Mountain, admiring the beautiful scenery below the rocky cliffs, with its many viges and the rushing Azure River, like a band of white silk spread across the distance.


    Xue Ying took a deep breath, relishing the fresh, familiar air. It was so much cleaner than the one he¡¯d had to breathe underground, in the great hall of ck-Wind Deity Pce. He could smell the fragrance of flowers and the earthy scent of the ground.


    "My Lord," said a voice.


    Xue Ying turned around to look at the Great Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, who wasing his way.


    "Great Mage." Xue Ying still held deep respect for his little brother¡¯s teacher.


    "In front of My Lord, I do not dare to be called Great Mage," Bai Yuan Zhi hurriedly said. Although he did not know of Xue Ying¡¯s recent breakthrough into Transcendence, the fact that he had been able to kill Xiang Pang Yun¡­ told him enough to know that his status was lower whenpared to Dong Bo Xue Ying. "My Lord, if you would truly think highly of this old decrepit, then it is enough to call me simply Mage Bai Yuan Zhi."


    Xue Ying nodded mildly.


    "Actually, I already knew that My Lord had returnedst night, it¡¯s just that I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you at such ate hour." Bai Yuan Zhiughed, saying, "Congrattions My Lord, foring back alive from the ck-Wind Abyss! That ck-Wind Abyss is an extremely dangerous ce ording to the records written many ages ago. It¡¯s said that not even a single Legend ranker has evere back out alive, My Lord possibly being the very first to do this!"


    "Really." Xue Ying did not say much.


    He was a Transcendent as of now. Escaping from that ce with merely the power of a Legend ranked expert would be much too difficult, as he had personally experienced.


    "Oh yes, what happened with Ji Rong and You Yue?" Xue Ying asked. Even though he had chatted with his little brother for a very long time the previous night, he had not asked him about Ji Rong. After all, she was his ex.


    "I see that My Lord hasn¡¯t been informed, as you¡®ve just came back after all." Bai Yuan Zhi sighed, "That Ji Rong is now unexpectedly a follower of the Demonic God cult. It was only after a thorough investigation led by Manor Lord Si An that I find out about it."


    "Cult of the Demonic God?" Xue Ying nodded. The Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s investigation skills were indeed very proficient.


    "As for Kong You Yue¡­ Approximately half a year after My Lord fell into the ck-Wind Abyss, she went along with mage Si Chen towards the Azure River County," Mage Bai Yuan Zhi continued, taking notice of Xue Ying¡¯s expression. He was, after all, an aged and wise person, and had long ago known of theplicated rtionship between Kong You Yue, Si Chen and Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    Xue Yingughed, "So shrewd."


    To him right now, he treated such matters quite aloofly and did not hold on to much hatred for Kong You Yue, just that he felt that this girl was really opportunistic in her heart. She should have entered the Si n by now.


    tter! tter! tter!


    The grounded trembled mildly. Xue Ying turned his head towards the source of the sound, finding at the distant path on the hill, a group of riders riding rapidly towards him. As for the person leading the group, it was none other than Manor Lord Si An.


    "It¡¯s Manor Lord Si An." Bai Yuan Zhi said, "So early and he has already reached here. It seems Manor Lord Si An departed from Water Rites Town before the sky was even bright. He must have some urgent matters. I¡¯ll be on my way then." Having said that, Bai Yuan Zhi smiled as he retreated.


    From the distance, Manor Lord Si An could see Dong Bo Xue Ying standing at the fringes of the mountain peak. Thus, he rode on the horse without slowing down, heading straight towards Xue Ying.


    "Lu lu lu~~~"


    The horses¡¯ hooves were brought upwards as the horses stopped.


    Manor Lord Si An came down with a leap, leaving his horse behind recklessly for his men to look after.


    "Lord Dong Bo." Si An had a joyful expression, "Heard that you have came back. Initially, I still held onto some doubts, but this is really such a miracle, a miracle! I¡¯ve already brought the news upwards and I believe that not long afterwards, there will be some Transcendentsing to invite Lord Dong Bo to join their Transcendent power!"


    For those who were ranked top 3000 within the Dragon Mountain Book and those who were worthy of being cultivated would usually attract several Transcendent powers interested in cultivating them.


    Despite the special treatment, those who were able to step into Transcendence were still only a minority of people.


    Like Si Liang Hong, Xiang Pang Yun and many others, despite joining some Transcendent powers before in the past, they were still unable to step into Transcendence.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned, "I want to take a trip to Eastfield Province to bring back my parents! You said that there would be Transcendentsing, what is their estimated time of arrival?"


    "Lord Dong Bo, please do not! It would be better for you to remain here at Snowrock Castle. My Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s method of conveying messages is extremely fast. I believe that in about one or two days, there should be Transcendentsing." Si An said. What a joke it would be if Transcendent experts were to be lead here in a wild goose chase!


    Xue Ying mildly nodded, "In one or two days time? That¡¯s enough time. I¡¯ll be heading outter towards Eastfield province, Bellfeather County! Before the skies darken, I¡¯ll definitely be back."


    "You¡­ You¡­" Si An was startled, "You¡¯ll be back before dark?"


    That was two different provinces.


    If he were to follow the path and walk on it, with the roads curving here and there, it would be many ten thousands kilometers long! To say that he would be back before dark?


    "From here to Eastfield Province, Bellfeather County, the distance in flying there would just be about 40,000 kilometers long." Xue Ying said.


    "Going there and back should be a total of 80,000 kilometers. Even with a top-notch refiner ship, flying at its max speed, that would be 2500 kilometers per hour! Twelve hours in a day¡­ would only allow one to fly to 30,000 kilometers. There¡¯s still quite a distance to cover." Manor Lord Si An was still quite confused.


    "No. I¡¯m saying, I¡¯ll be flying there myself." Xue Ying smiled.


    Manor Lord Si An was startled. In his eyes, an expression of doubt formed as he looked towards Xue Ying, "Lord Dong Bo, you¡¯ve already¡­"


    "Hong!"


    On the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body, ayer of me-like Qi appeared. That unseen pressure caused Manor Lord Si An difficulties in breathing.


    Following that, Xue Ying began absorbing the Qi on the surface.


    "Do you believe now?" Xue Ying looked at him.


    "I believe." In his mind, Manor Lord Si An waas still in a daze. Dong Bo Xue Ying was just 28 years old and he had already be a Transcendent? Such a monster¡­ for the past thousand years, onl theEternal Wind Knight ¡®Chi Qiu Bai¡¯ wasparable! Who was Chi Qiu Bai? That was the number one expert of the entire Tranquil Sun province. Every single power was was very hopeful in Chi Qiu Bai bing the number one expert under the heavens.


    For example, some of the protectors within ck-Wind Deity Pce had high hopes for Chi Qiu Bai, believing that he had hopes of breaking through the arrays.


    "Territory lord Dong Bo, Lord Dong Bo." Manor Lord Si An was quite nervous. As the most basic director of the Dragon Mountain Manor in such an isted ce, what would his status be when faced with a Transcendent? If it was the Si n or the Mo Yang n, they still threaten him with their power. But those ns would still shudder in front of a true Transcendent.


    From this, one could see howrge the difference in their status was.


    "I¡¯ve known you since I was 15." Xue Ying smiled, "You don¡¯t have to be that modest."


    "Yes. Yes." Manor Lord Si An was flustering. That was because within the area he was governing, there actually appeared a Transcendent. Such matters never happened for countless of basic directors in the entire world. That was because most Legend rankers would have entered a Transcendent power long before that! Why would a Transcendent actually appear so suddenly that required them to report to the Dragon Mountain Manor?


    "I¡¯ll report this matter right at this moment. This matter is really too big." Manor Lord Si An quipped, "Lord Dong Bo, I believe that the six big Transcendent organisations, such as the Demonic Faction and Sorcerer¡¯s Pce, will soon be sending some representatives over."


    Having said that, Manor Lord Si An flipped over his hand. Within it, a squarish crystal tablet appeared. Manor Lord Si An immediately carved a few words onto the crystal tablet.


    Xue Ying attentively watched this scene.


    This was the most low-end message transmission refiner tool, and would most likely be able to transmit the news to the Dragon Mountain Manor in Azure River County! For Transcendents¡­ the transmission crystal tablet they used would enable one to pour one¡¯s consciousness within as a form of message transmission. Even the possible area that the message could be transmitted would cover almost every ce under the heavens.


    "The news has been transmitted!" Manor Lord Si An¡¯s fingers were still somewhat shaking as he pressed on the transfer button. Thereafter, he raised his head towards Xue Ying.


    "Sorry to trouble you." Xue Ying said.


    "This is my job." Manor Lord Si An grinned, "And it is my honor. Lord Dong Bo, your matter is really too important. I believe this will certainly be transmitted to the higher-ups amongst the Transcendent organisations! I¡¯m afraid that there will be some dy. It should take about one or two days before the Bloodshed Tavern and Temple of Earth God arrive. As for other organisations, you will have to wait a little longer. Because of the fact that you are a new Transcendent, I¡¯m afraid that the number of Transcendent organisationsing to invite you will be huge."


    Xue YIng lightly nodded.


    This was within the parameters of the predictions he had made long ago. Having chatted with Monkey and Little Bird for such a long time, he understood more or less about matters regarding the Transcendents¡¯ organisations.


    This was why he decided to take the initiative in leaking out the news of him Transcending to Manor Lord Si An and letting him pass on the message! That would allow more organisations toe and invite him themselves. After all, on the road of cultivation¡­ external resources would still be quite important. Only when there was morepetition would he be able to make a better decision in choosing a Transcendent organisation.


    "I¡¯ll first take a trip to Eastfield province to visit the Mo Yang n. After that, I¡¯lle back to wait for the various Transcendents." Having finished his sentence, with a ¡®sou¡¯, he transformed into a stream of me, rushing up to into the skies. Within moments, he disappeared from the vision of Manor Lord Si An.


    Manor Lord Si An was still in a daze as he looked upwards. Murmuring to himself, "A Transcendent actually appeared in our Water Rites Town?"


    ¡­


    Hu.


    Among the clouds, a meteor-like streamer flew at top speed. He had left early in the morning. Just two hourster, before it was even noon, Dong Bo Xue Ying had reached the easternmost area that was closest to the sea, Bellfeather County of Eastfield province, Thunder Tide Cliff.


    "Mother." The mes in mid-air began agglomerating into a ck-robed teenager. He looked downwards.


    Borrowing the fluctuations brought by the World Energy¡­


    Xue Ying found out where his mother was being kept.

 Chapter 88 - Meeting between Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter 88: Meeting between Mother and Son</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying¡¯s face changed after spreading his senses.


    Shua!


    His figure quickly arrived at the thick, heavy door of a cavern located in the middle of Thunder Tide Shore. Xue Ying grabbed the heavy door¡¯s lock, his hands trembling slightly.


    Chi¡­ a Legend ranker would barely be able to destroy this lock, but Xue Ying easily crushed it into fine powder with his bare hands.


    ng¡­ Xue Ying gently opened the door.


    Inside the damp and gloomy cavern there was a white-haired, purple-robed figure, quietly sitting in the corner.


    Because the cavern was located beside the ocean, the air was very high in humidity. At first, Mo Yang Yu had used her magic to dispel the humidity, but now the condition inside was terrible.


    Hong long long¡­ the seawater outside seemed to rumble non-stop.


    Xue Ying slowly walked closer, and silently sat beside that figure.


    Looking at the purple-robed woman in front of him¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s heart was pounding.


    When he had been small, his mother was beautiful and graceful.


    But the woman in front of him¡­ her hair was white and messy, herplexion was dull, the purple robe she wore was also dirty, and there was no hint of magic fluctuation from her body¡­ she had changed into an ordinary mortal.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes silently became moist.


    He stretched his hand, gently grasping hers. His mother¡¯s hand was rough.


    "Mother," Xue Ying softly said.


    This white-haired, purple-robed woman turned her head around. When she saw the ck-robed youngster in front of her, she still hesitated slightly. Because¡­ the year when the couple was arrested, Xue Ying had been only eight years old!


    "I am Xue Ying! Your son, Dong Bo Xue Ying!" His voice trembled slightly.


    "Xue Ying?" Mo Yang Yu lightly shook her head.


    "I¡¯m really Xue Ying. Look! Here, on my face! There are two small birthmarks." Xue Ying pointed under his eyes. The birthmarks were really light and small. Usually, people wouldn¡¯t notice them. Only after careful scrutiny would they be noticed.


    Mo Yang Yu¡¯s eyes look spirited. She carefully studied Xue Ying¡¯s face.


    Eyes, nose, ears¡­


    A mother would always know her child. The eight-year-old Xue Ying truly resembled the Xue Ying in front of her. And, after a careful look, in some parts, Xue Ying even slightly resembled his father, Dong Bo Lie.


    When Mo Yang Yu¡¯s trembling hand touched her son¡¯s head, her eyes be red and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Xue Ying, it¡¯s really you? Really you, you¡¯re not dead?!" Mo Yang Yu was excited.


    "I¡¯m not dead. I, your son, fell into the ck-Wind Abyss, but I truly got out alive!" Xue Ying was also crying. Words couldn¡¯t express the mother and son¡¯s excitement.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious guard, suspicious, came to Mo Yang Yu¡¯s cavern door, muttering to himself, "The mage said that Mo Yang Yu¡¯s prison door has been opened? But it isn¡¯t time for the food to be delivered yet, and also, there¡¯s no report of anyoneing to see this crazy woman. This crazy woman obsessively studies magic, and ignores her elder brother, Mo Yang Chen. Who would actuallye to see her?"


    He quickly arrived at the cavern¡¯s entrance.


    The thick, heavy door was really open. The guard looked inside and saw a white-haired, purple-robed woman and a ck-clothed youth sitting together.


    "Brat, who are you? Who allowed you in here?!" shouted the guard.


    Xue Ying had been talking to his mother. Moreover, he had already be furious when seeing his mother¡¯s poor condition. Upon hearing the noisy guard, he turned his head, a cold, murderous look visible in his eyes.


    Hong¡ª¡ª


    Unintentionally, his willpower fluctuated for a moment.


    When Xue Ying hadprehended One with the World, his spirit had also obtained a kind of nourishment. It further improved after hisprehension of the Realm of Myriad Existences. But the most significant improvement had urred when he had be a Transcendent; aside from body transcension, his spirit had also undergone a qualitative change. The time when Xue Ying hadprehended the state of One with the World, his gaze had be the equivalent of a thousand stares.


    Xue Ying¡¯s gaze now contained a considerable amount of pressure.


    Once someone stepped into the way of the Transcendent, their whole being would evolve and transform into an entirely different level of existence. The soul was the one part that changed the most, and in the end, could even be God-like!


    "Ah!" the guard¡¯s vision blurred, his ears ringing, his entire soul trembling, while his body weakly tumbled down and directly fell from Thunder Tide Shore onto the rocks below. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, so he only coughed a bit of blood before tumbling down into the sea. The impact woke him up and he immediately dashed out as if his life depended on it.


    ¡­


    With a nce, Xue Ying watched the guard fall down and run out of sight, then he turned back to continue looking at his mother. Xue Ying held his mother¡¯s hand, saying, "Mother, I will wash your hair."


    "Mn, very well. It¡¯s been dirty for so long, anyway." Mo Yang Yu continued to look at her child, as if she couldn¡¯t fully believe he was truly right in front of her


    With a gentle wave of Xue Ying¡¯s hand, a golden basin appeared. The golden basin was one of the misceneous items inside Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s storage ring.


    Water appeared out of nowhere, quickly filling the basin.


    Right now, only Xue Ying existed in Mo Yang Yu¡¯s eyes. She did not pay attention to the mystery of where the water hade from. She simply lowered her head, letting Xue Ying wash her dirty hair¡­ Xue Ying washed carefully, water surrounding his fingers as he twined the filth from his mother¡¯s hair. In a short while, Mo Yang Yu¡¯s hair had be clean.


    Hu~ World Energy circled around the cavern, making it look brand new. The purple robe that Mo Yang Yu wore was a refiner item. With a light vibration of the World Energy, the filth, dust and stains on the robepletely disappeared.


    "Mother. Come, eat something."


    Some pastries and fruit appeared on the table, along with a bottle of the Stone of Oceanic World¡¯s spiritual liquid.


    Xue Ying gave the spiritual liquid to his mother.


    "Try it," happily offered Xue Ying.


    "Mn." Mo Yang Yu smiled, receiving the cup, and slowly took a sip. After she drank it, her dull skin started glowing, and her eyes started to sparkle. This Stone of Oceanic World was a treasured core of a Minor World, it could nourish a Trancendent¡¯s soul. Its effect on the mortals was even more magical.


    "What¡¯s this? The injury from when my magic went rampant has healed a little!" his mother eximed in surprise.


    "It is a spirit liquid. Drink some more since it¡¯s good for you, mother. Just drink it freely." Xue Ying then asked, "Mother, your magic went rampant? Howe? Before, I heard you¡¯d already had a breakthrough into Meteor rank, how could your magic have gone rampant?"


    Rationally, it was rtively safe for a mage to cultivate until one became a Legend ranker.


    It was very rare for their magic to go rampant.


    Mo Yang Yu slightly smiled, "When I heard about your death, I was full of grief and anger, so I wanted to quickly be stronger, to ughter my way out. But my heart was too chaotic, too impatient to breakthrough, and be a Silver Moon ranker. When I finally had a breakthrough, the spell matrices broke, and my magic power copsed, resulting in an injury to my soul."


    Xue Ying gently held his mother¡¯s hand,forting her.


    ¡­


    The poor guard who had escaped from the sea had already arrived at the campsite near the forbidden area. He yelled, "Big news! Big news!"

 Chapter 89 - Who Exactly is He?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Who Exactly is He?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Thunder Tide Shore was a notorious prison for many ouws. As such, there would be arge number of guards, as well as mages operating the arrays that controlled the entire forbidden area.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Something¡¯s happened at Mo Yang Yu¡¯s ward! That ck-robed teenager is too powerful! With just a gaze, my eyes became blurry and my ears boomed with loud sounds, making me fall from the Thunder Tide Shore and into the sea¡­ It¡¯s too terrifying!" the guard frantically recounted his experience. Soon, arge number of guards started to gather. Themander of the Thunder Tide Shore¡¯s guards was a Silver Moon Knight.


    "Made you fall with only a gaze?" The Silver Moon Knight, who was carrying a weapon box, frowned. "Hmm¡­ unless it¡¯s a mage who specialises in soul techniques?"


    "First Squad, Second Squad, Third Squad, gather and prepare to leave now!" the Silver Moon Knight immediately gave his orders, "Get the arrays ready for an attack at any moment."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    All the guards acknowledged his orders.


    The arrays within the forbidden ce were set into motion. Around the Thunder Tide Shore, the temperature was dropping viciously, frost forming on the surface.


    "Go away!" a sound thundered amidst the entire heaven and earth.


    A turbulent wave of water appeared out of thin air, like a huge slithering snake. This gigantic wave, several hundred meters in height, swept down on the guards. The guards panicked and took out whatever they could, be it weapons or shields. Standing in front of them, the Silver Moon Knight¡¯s expression changed. A shield appeared on his hands out of thin air.


    "Hong long~~~" The wave swept down, making the protectors fly and roll all over the ce. The Silver Moon Knight was the only one who could stand firm on the ground. His expression mildly changed, "Water-attributed spell? Such a powerful force¡­ I¡¯m afraid it should be a Silver Moon Mage!"


    "Who, who dares to infringe on Mo Yang n¡¯s forbidden prison!" The Silver Moon Knight loudly shouted out, "State your name!"


    Suddenly, a stream of me Qi rushed up to the skies.


    The faint me Qi looked as if it was ordinary, yet its presence made the Silver Moon Knight feel an unseen terror. Every strand of Qi felt like the sunlight zing the heaven and earth. This me Qi high up in the skies immediately turned into a gigantic palm.


    Hu!


    The gigantic palm immediately smacked at the Silver Moon Knight.


    "No no, this is not a mage. That previous wave of water is actually operated from the Realm of Myriad Existences!" The Silver Moon Knight was finally enlightened. He wanted to dodge, yet that gigantic me palm was too fast. He could only defend himself with his shield.


    Peng, the gigantic palm descended. With a smack, it brought the Silver Moon Knight down, forming a sunken cavity on the mountain¡¯s surface, the sound of many breaking bones echoing. The Silver Moon Knight spouted blood.


    "Thank you for your mercy, sir." The Silver Moon Knight felt terrified. He understood that his opponent had given him mercy, else that single strike would have been enough to smack him into meat paste.


    Only then did the gigantic me palm slowly retreat.


    The distant, still rolling guards and the Silver Moon Knight were looking at the floating gigantic me palm with terror! That me palm then transformed itself intorge amounts of Qi, going back to its source within Mo Yang Yu¡¯s cave of the Thunder Tide Shore.


    "Captain." At once, some of the guards came to help up the fallen Silver Moon Knight.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t make any excessive moves. We mustn¡¯t disturb that lord." The Silver Moon Knight immediately called back his orders.


    "Yes."


    All the guards automatically acknowledged it. Why would any of them be in the mood to make a joke? If they were to truly fight, they would be instantly annihted. Previously, that wave of water was actually going easy on them. Other than the Silver Moon Knight, all the weaker guards, including Meteor-ranked knights, had flown around uncontrobly. Yet, none of them were dead. They¡¯d been given mercy.


    "This palm did not look like a spell. It¡¯s more like Qi." The Silver Moon Knight clutched his chest. His eyes betrayed the anxiety and panic he was feeling. "Despite Qi leaving his body, he could form such a force? Unless¡­ Could he be a Transcendent?"


    ¡­


    Within the cavern.


    Xue Ying was apanying his mother, chatting with her while she ate some pastries and drank the spiritual liquid transmuted by the Stone of Oceanic World.


    He did not want anybody toe and disturb them. Thus, he had decided to use the water from afar to p away those guards. Were he to use fire¡­ it was likely that the guards would die. Even though deep inside Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled with fury, ultimately, he was not a crazed fellow and knew that ¡®injustice has a beginning, and debt has an origin¡¯. As for those low-leveled guards, they had only taken up the job to fill their bowls with rice.


    It was only because the Silver Moon Knightmander had provoked him that Xue Ying decided to give him a lesson.


    "Xue Ying." Mo Yang Yu looked at the faint red misty Qi from outside the cavern entering into Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    "Your Qi can already be brought back into your body and you can operate it so freely. Could it be¡­" Mo Yang Yu did not dare to believe it.


    "Mn. I¡¯ve just entered Transcendence not long ago," Xue YIng said. "I had fallen into the ck-Wind Abyss. It was only because of my breakthrough to the Transcendent rank that I could fortunately escape from there."


    Mo Yang Yu had mixed feelings of doubts and pride.


    Her own son¡­


    Her eight-year-old boy from back then had already be a reputed legendary Transcendent 20 yearster!


    "It feels like a dream. I cannot believe this!" Mo Yang Yuughed.


    "Mother, please eat some more." Xue Ying arrived with a couple of pastries. He reckoned that his parents had not had a good life these past few years.


    "Mn."


    Mo Yang Yu was feeling rtively good. Eating the pastries with big bites and drinking the spiritual liquid, her skin transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the wrinkles had started fading away, yet Xue Ying still poured cup after cup for his mother, until a whole pot was emptied. Regardless, with amand from his mind, he refilled the pot with even more spiritual liquid. His mother had suffered from her magic power insurgence all these years, injuring her soul. Furthermore, she had been worrying in the years thereafter. Adding to that a mage¡¯s predisposition to a weak physique, and having no magic power for cultivation, she had definitely fallen to rock-bottom.


    Usually, any Transcendent-ranked Saint expert would not dare to treat the spiritual liquid transmuted by the Stone of Oceanic World as a normal sustenance that could be freely consumed! This was the greatest acquisition obtained by Elder Lei Zhen in his entire life. Before he died, he hadid down an array, preferring to destroy it rather than give it to the beast race.


    In any normal asion, just drinking a bit was enough to satiate one¡¯s hunger.


    A pot of spiritual liquid was enough for ten days¡¯ use! Its worth amounted to more than a million gold pieces! But of course, Transcendents would not be willing to use gold for trade. Having reached their level, the mortal world¡¯s gold pieces did not have much worth in their eyes since they had enough for what they needed. What they treasured more was Transcendents¡¯ treasures!


    "Mother, how did you know that something happened to me in the past?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It was Mo Yang Cheng Bai who sent someone to tell me about it," Mo Yang Yu replied. "He did it on purpose to anger me. But if it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have known anything about what had happened even after a long time."


    "Again that Mo Yang Cheng Bai!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡®He must die!¡¯


    However, Xue Ying was able to quickly control his feelings and continued apanying his mother, chatting and letting her eat. He wanted her to be happy.


    "Mn, I¡¯m actually full." Mo Yang Yuughed, "Unknowingly, it seems like I¡¯ve drank a lot. The injuries on my soul have fully recovered, and I feel like I can¡¯t drink any more."


    "Once you are full, there¡¯s no need to drink any longer." Xue Yingughed. "This Transcendent spiritual liquid is enough to satiate the hunger of ordinary people for an entire day. Mother, it¡¯s because of the injuries on your body, along with the deficit brought by all these years, that you could absorb and digest the liquid continuously. After your body is fully recovered, you would naturally be full."


    In front of his eyes, Mo Yang Yu¡¯s snow-white hair had gained some strands of ck.


    The appearance and color of her skin had fully recovered to the state it had been six years ago. His mother¡¯s mind seemed even stronger than before.


    "So mysterious," Mo Yang Yu said.


    "This spiritual liquid is quite important. Mother, you must tell no one about it," Xue Ying continued. That Stone of Oceanic World was enough for him to use for more than a thousand years. But of course, he would still leave some for his parents, Qing Shi, Uncle Zong, and Uncle Tong. They were all his loved ones! However, he would still want this to be kept a secret. He was at ease with the rest apart for Qing Shi. However, having encountered such a huge blow that time, he was bound to be more mature now.


    After spiritual liquid entered the body, the Dantian Qi sea and the spirit would be nourished holistically, even for Transcendents. Needless to say, for mortals, it would be of an even greater help! Ultimately, his parents could walk far in this road of cultivation, and the liquid could help them live longer.


    "Rest assured. I understand," Mo Yang Yuughed.


    "Then let¡¯s go pick up father." Xue Ying stood.


    "Dong Bo¡­" Mo Yang Yu¡¯s heart throbbed. Her husband and she had been separated for twenty years already.


    Twenty years¡­ It was far too long.


    Holding onto her mother¡¯s hand, he walked to the entrance of the cavern.


    The Transcendent Qi permeated through Xue Ying¡¯s skin, surrounding and acting as ayer of protection for his mother.


    Following that, Xue Ying took his mother up into the skies.


    "Thunder Tide Shore." Flying high up in the skies, Mo Yang Yu looked down to the entire Thunder Tide Shore beneath her, and its dumbfounded group of guards. This had been her prison for the past twenty years.


    "Father is at East Fragrant Lake Refiner workshop. Let¡¯s go!" Xue Ying said.


    Sou!


    He turned into a stream of me light, breaking across the sky.


    "So fast!"


    The pale-faced Silver Moon Knightmander, who had been holding onto his wounds, looked at this in shock, "He¡¯s flying in the skies, he¡¯s a Transcendent!"


    "The legendary ability to fly in the skies? Transcendent?" All the guards were startled. Within the mortal world, many people had heard of Transcendents¡­ but those who had actually seen one were few and far between.


    "Who is that ck-robed teenager?" Mo Yang Yu has been confined all this time, so how could she possibly know a Transcendent? Unless it was someone she knew twenty years ago?" The Silver Moon Knight held onto some uncertainty, "In front of a Transcendent, what would the Mo Yang n be? But why would he save her only after twenty years? Was it a Transcendent who has only recently achieved a breakthrough?"


    The Silver Moon Knight was trying to specte and clear his doubts.


    Suddenly, he thought of someone-


    An extremely amazing, peerless genius that appeared only once every hundred years in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire, and the person who had died in a fight, together with Xiang Pang Yun!


    "Unless that¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying? Could he have escaped after surviving the fall into the ck-Wind Abyss?" The Silver Moon Knight was still uncertain and shocked. The more he pondered, the more he felt that within Mo Yang Yu¡¯s circle of people, it was only that monster Dong Bo Xue Ying who had the abilities to cross into Transcendence.


    "Regardless of who it is, he must have an extraordinary rtion with Mo Yang Yu! It could even be said that this Transcendent will be angry at the entire Mo Yang n." The Silver Moon Knight trembled in fear as he continued along this line of thought. A Transcendent¡¯s fury? It was not something the entire Mo Yang n could withstand!


    "I must pass down the message, I must warn the n at the quickest speed." The Silver Moon Knight did not dare dy even the slightest bit, immediately sending someone to pass on the message.


    If an expert of Azure River County had been there, they would certainly have recognised Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    However, this was Eastfield province, Bellfeather County, where nobody recognised Xue Ying!


    ¡­


    Hong-


    Xue Ying held onto his mother¡¯s hand as the me enveloped around the two of them. They were flying at top speed.


    "So fast. So this is a Transcendent¡¯s ability to fly?" Mo Yang Yu looked around her in shock. The surroundings seemed surreal, with just only the scenes farther ahead being clearer by a bit.


    "This speed we are travelling is half my fastest." Xue Ying further exined, "When Transcendents take someone with them in flight, their speed would slowed down by a lot."


    Transforming into fine particles and attaching them to a stream of me, his speed could then soar to an extreme. Only during cases of more important emergencies would he utilise it, or in cases when he was required to tunnel through some narrow areas.


    Flying whist remaining in the form of a human only gave him 70-80% of his maximum speed.


    If he were to bring along another person with him¡­ his speed would be even slower! Xue Ying could only maintain half his fastest speed at most.


    "We¡¯ve reached our destination. Ahead of us is the East Fragrant Lake." Xue Ying was takijng his mother along by her hand, slowing down as he descended past the cloudyer. He could see the sparkling East Fragrant Lake shining below him.


    "That was so fast. We¡¯ve only spoken a few sentences." Mo Yang Yun was amazed past her limits. She had grown up in Bellfeather County, and was familiar with the distance between East Fragrant Lake and Thunder Tide Shore.


    Enveloping the entire East Fragrant Lake¡¯s refiner workshop with World Energy, Xue Ying easily found out where his father was. His expression softened after seeing that his father¡¯s condition was much better than his mother¡¯s.

 Chapter 90 - Fear and Horror!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Fear and Horror!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The East Fragrant Lake refiner workshop looked like a humongous fortress. Among them, were ouws and ordinary men wanting to earn some money.


    Within the Mage Tower, in the middle of the workshop, Great Mage Xu Guang Qing had the highest position. Superseding him in the hierarchy were his pupils and then the servants. Dong Bo Lie, who was one of them, was currently doing some strength-rted work for survival.


    "Who!"


    The defensive alertness of this refiner workshop was even higher than the Thunder Tide Shore. Other than Great Mage Xu Guang Qing, there were also two other Silver Moon mages operating the arrays. There were even several Silver Moon knights, one of them wearing a unique refiner armour¡­ that was able to disy Legend rankingbat power! Under the coordination of the arrays and the many arrangements of the Mage Tower, even if a Legend expert whoprehended One with the World intruded, he could only escape awkwardly thereafter.


    "Hu." Xue Ying held onto his mother¡¯s hand, flying above the refiner workshop. He did not put those protectors in his eyes.


    Hua hua hua¡­


    Many knights had already rushed to the enormous roof of the refiner workshop. Looking at the two figures in mid-air, they felt nervousness and their hearts quiver.


    The two of them were flying?


    "Hmph." Xue Ying¡¯s swept across the area coldly with his gaze.


    A wave-like substance of spirit undtion rushed outwards toward the group of knights and swept across them! Under the undtion, these knights¡¯ heard a booming sound in their ears, and their eyes became blurry. They felt terror deep inside their hearts, causing them to lose control of their body as all of them fell onto the ground, including that Silver Moon Knight who was wearing the unique refiner armour.


    "Mother, father is right there." Xue Ying brought her along to the Mage Tower. One of the windows immediately melted suddenly and soundlessly, forming into a door that Xue Ying and Mo Yang Yu walked into.


    "This, this is¡­"


    "A Transcendent?"


    Regardless of whether it was the two Silver Moon mages controlling the arrays or the Great Mage Xu Guang Qing in that Mage Tower, with the heavy security of the Refiner workshop, they were able to see the open intrusion of Dong Bo Xue Ying and an incredible urrence¡­ just a simple gaze and everyone, including that Silver Moon Knight, had fallen onto the ground?


    Even if it were a Legend mage who specialized in the soul, it would still require some time in order to disy such a spell. Furthermore, surrounding the two of the intruders was ayer of protective Qi. That Transcendent Qi was like the rays from the sun, it was too bright and eye-catching.


    "That white-haired woman, if I¡¯m not wrong, should be Mo Yang Yu?" A mage opened his mouth among the many who were too nervous to dare make any movements.


    ¡­


    Dong Bo Lie was wearing a tatteredmoner clothing and sat in his little house resting. His entire body was covered in sweat. With his Heaven-grade Knight physique and Qi, it was enough to allow him to keep a strong and powerful body. However, these twenty years ofbour had been very taxing, especially for the past six years. First, he heard of Xue Ying¡¯s death, followed by his wife¡¯s, Mo Yang Yu, sudden magic power surge that turned her into a crazed wreck¡­


    Yet he still persisted. Dong Bo Lie did not know of how he was able to do so, how he could continue for so long. Maybe it was because he believed that surviving gave him that hope of a miracle.


    "Ka." The door suddenly opened.


    "Come,e. We¡¯vee." Dong Bo Lie was so startled that he jumped out. Suddenly, he became stumped by what he saw outside the door.


    There stood a snow-white haired, purple-robed woman and a ck-robed teenager.


    "Ah, Ah Yu¡­" Dong Bo Lie did not dare believe that in front of his eyes, this purple-robed woman was still as beautiful as before, just that her hair was white. She did not turn out to be like the rumors said - a ¡®crazed¡¯ wreck.


    "Dong Bo." Mo Yang Yu looked at the person in front, the one who fought on despite the many life and death situations, and a brave hero that had transformed into such a spiritless and awkward person. Her eyes became red as she walked up to grab hold of her husband¡¯s hands.


    Xue Ying stood by the side, watching them silently.


    He watched as his father and mother talked, he watched as they hugged each other and cried together.


    "Dong Bo, I¡¯ve not tell you this. Look who came. That is our son, Xue Ying." Mo Yang Yun pulled Xue Ying over.


    "Xue Ying?" Dong Bo Lie had long felt that the ck-robed teenager in front felt familiar, with an unspoken closeness to him. After hearing what his wife had said, he still had some doubts, "But I thought Xue Ying had already¡­?"


    "Xue Ying survived after falling into the ck-Wind Abyss. He had crossed over to Transcendence now, allowing him to escape from that ce." Mo Yang Yu said, "Our son is already a Transcendent."


    Dong Bo Lie looked at his son.


    His eyes, his nose, his ears¡­ he could still remember how his son looked when he was eight. Thus, he was convinced that this person in front of him was really his son, Dong Bo Xue Ying. Even if there was someone who looked simr to him, it was only an overall simrity. The minute differences would still be there, unlike the uncanny resemnce of this ck teenager to his son.


    "Father, mother, from today onwards, you will not have to endure any more hardship." Xue YIng said, "Nobody will ever have the right to make you bear it any longer."


    Dong Bo Lie suddenly felt proud.


    "I, Dong Bo Lie, have a Transcendent for a son. Hahaha¡­" Dong Bo Lie was so excited as heughed, "I knew this day would eventuallye! Hahaha¡­"


    "Good brat." Dong Bo Lie smiled while nodding, "I knew that you will definitely be much more formidable than your old man. From what I see, you are much more formidable than me by a lot! Not bad, not bad."


    Xue Ying¡¯s control of his feelings was extraordinary. Yet listening to the praises of his father, he could not help but feel satisfied and delighted.


    "The past has passed." Xue Ying¡¯s voice became cold, "But for those who made him bear such hardships, none of them must be let go. That damnable Mo Yang n caused father and mother to endure such bitterness for twenty years. That fool of a n¡­ has no need for survival! For those who yed the ckhand, every single one of them will have to pay."


    Twenty years.


    His parents suffered terribly.


    Separating both children and parents.


    "Xue Ying." Mo Yang Yu added, "There¡¯s no need. No need to bring so much trouble. Within the entire Mo Yang n, only a few has grievances with me. The majority of them has no enmity and resentment with us! The Matriarch herself has all along followed the rules of the n and could not be considered to havepletely wronged me."


    Mo Yang n was after all, the ce she grew up in. Many people within were familiar to her.


    "Just killing Mo Yang Chen Bai and a few others, then forget this matter?" Xue Ying stared at her, "Impossible!"


    When he was eight.


    That cold-blooded decree brought away his parents!


    Xue Ying wanted to kill Mo Yang Chen Bai for the first bout of revenge. However, towards the Matriarch who sent down the decree and the entire foolish higher levels of the entire n, he, too, felt should suffer his vengeance.


    "Xue Ying." Dong Bo Lie looked at his wife, before continuing, "This is after all your mother¡¯s birth ce and the n she grew up with. Many of them were close to your mother, so there is no need to make too big of a mess.""Father, mother, don¡¯t you two feel hatred?" Xue Ying hurriedly asked.


    "At least we are still alive." Mo Yang Yu said, "No need to implicate too many of them!"


    Still, Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    Sou.


    He disappeared from within the house. Mo Yang Yu, Dong Bo Lie hurried out of the house towards the window. They saw that high up in the skies, Xue Ying was bathed in Transcendent me Qi as if he was a deity looking down at the mortal world. A terrifying coercion was felt emanating out from him. Xue Ying¡¯s cold gaze swept through those beneath him. Everyone within the refiner workshop, those who secretly looked at what was happening, the mages and knights, all felt uneasy and frightened.


    "I am Dong Bo Xue Ying! Amongst you, I¡¯m sure that many have heard of my name before."


    "I¡¯ve escaped from the ck-Wind Abyss alive and thus, the people who should be feeling terror should be your Mo Yang n!" Xue Ying¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless as it resounded throughout the refiner workshop. "Initially, I wanted to exterminate your entire Mo Yang n! Those who deserved death will all die! Including the person who send out the decree in the past, your Matriarch."


    "But my mother decided to plead for you all. Your Mo Yang n sure is lucky."


    "However, even though you have escaped from death, punishment must still be meted out!"


    "Tell your Matriarch Mo Yang Qi that I am waiting for her apologies."


    Xue Ying, who was high up in the skies, created fear and unease amongst the many mages and knights of Mo Yang n, "If I¡¯m not appeased¡­ Hmph hmph¡­"


    The final sneer brought a chill down everyone.


    If he was not appeased? What would Dong Bo Xue Ying do thereafter? Nobody knew.


    "Father, mother." Xue Ying flew to their sides, holding onto their hands, "Let¡¯s go home."


    "Mn." Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu nodded. Even though Mo Yang Yu felt that her son¡¯s threat would create terror and unease within the Mo Yang n, and that many people would die, she still felt that it was much better than his previous solution. Furthermore, she did not have any remaining friendly rtions with the Mo Yang n. So many years down the road made her feel resentment deep inside her heart. But there were people like her brother that made it awkward.


    Sou.


    With his parents, he formed into a stream of me and rapidly disappeared across the skies.


    The entire Refiner workshop was silent.


    Very quickly, the various Silver Moon mages and knights gathered together to where Xu Guang Qing was.


    "Great Mage Xu, what should we do?" Everyone felt panicky.


    "What can we do? If we cannot cross this threshold, the entire Mo Yang n would be exterminated." Great Mage Xu Guang Qing shook his head, "The only thing we can do is to convey what the Transcendent expert said word by word to Matriarch and let her decide. Ai, how hard would it be for the fury of a Transcendent to be appeased?"

 Chapter 91 - The Reign of Terror

    <h4>Chapter 91: The Reign of Terror</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The atmosphere within the Mo Yang n ancestral residential hall felt so heavy it was as if the air had congealed. The three elders who came to this hall were pale and had sweat-covered foreheads.


    "Say, what should we do?" In the Great Hall, sitting above the rest was a silver-garbed woman who exuded a baleful aura.


    She was naturally the current Matriarch of the Mo Yang n - Mo Yang Qi.


    Ever since the brilliant ancestor who founded the Mo Yang n died, the entire Mo Yang n began waning. It was only due to Mo Yang Qi, whose body underwent a breakthrough to ¡®pseudo-Transcendence¡¯ that allowed the Mo Yang n to rise again! Even though, before a true Transcendent, pseudo-Transcendents were nothing but a joke, towards mortals, pseudo-Transcendents were still terrifying.


    They also had the ability to fly and remain unharmed by all non-Transcendent treasures, while having a lifespan of 800 years! Thus, preserving the prosperity of a n was enough.


    But even to them, there applies an unspoken rule¡­ never offend a true Transcendent!


    Before this, the Mo Yang n was always careful about handling things; they even had thoughts of finding ways to wed someone in those peak ns with Transcendents within to stabilise their status. But right now¡­


    "I¡¯ve always trusted the decisions made by you elders during your gatherings! All the trivial matters of the n were given to you all to handle, and yet?" The silver-garbed woman¡¯s voice was filled with fury, "Sir Dong Bo Xue Ying was just 22 when he could fight with Xiang Pang Yun, and in the end, he fell into the ck-Wind Abyss! Falling into ck-Wind Abyss means certain death? Nobody actually saw his body, so why must he be dead? That time, you guys should have treated sir Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s parents kindly!"


    The three elders did not dare murmur out a single word.


    The three secretly muttered to themselves, ¡®The mutual destruction of Dong Bo Xue Ying and Xiang Pang Yun was something known to Matriarch as well!¡¯


    "Right now, it seems we¡¯ve brought a big scourge to ourselves! Our Mo Yang n had been around for a thousand years, yet a single mistake was enough for us to see extermination right in front of our eyes!" Mo Yang Qi was really angry.


    She felt appalled and uneased.


    The news from Thunder Tide Shore and East Fragrant Lake refiner workshop had reached them. The ability to fly, Transcendent Qi, a single gaze that caused everyone including Silver Moon knights to fall helplessly¡­ all of these implied that Dong Bo Xue Ying was a true Transcendent!


    Xue Ying¡¯s threats were exactly passed to them word for word.


    Mo Yang Qi felt flustered because within Xue Ying¡¯s threat, there included a sentence ¡ª ¡®Those who should be killed would be killed, including the Matriarch who set down the order!¡¯ That implied that the initial n included her in his hit list.


    "Fortunately, Mo Yang Yu valued her rtions with our n, which deterred her son from acting upon his anger." The moment Mo Yang Qi thought of this, her eyes turned even colder.


    She had made her decision!


    "For the sake of the n¡¯s continued existence, we must please sir Dong Bo Xue Ying immediately!" Mo Yang Qi said. Even now, whenever she mentioned Xue Ying, she would add a ¡®sir¡¯ to represent her respect for him.


    "Right¡­"


    "We must please sir Dong Bo." All the elders hurriedly agreed with her.


    "That time, during the Elder¡¯s gathering, who was the one to suggest severely punishing Mo Yang Yu? Who was the one to agree to marry Mo Yang Yu out to someone else?" Mo Yang Qi asked.


    Among the three elders present, two of them looked towards the cold-looking Elder.


    The cold-looking Elder¡¯s expression changed.


    "Elder Shan, you¡¯ve lived quite a long life already. It¡¯s time for you to sacrifice yourself for our n." Mo Yang Qi¡¯s expression was cold as she looked towards him.


    The cold-looking old man gritted his teeth as his expression turned savage, "Suggesting to marry Mo Yang Yu out to someone else was just spoken casually. This¡­ she had also vited the n rules. Of course she must be punished severely, I¡­"


    "Mn? You still dare to rebel and refuse to give in?" Killing intent emanated from Mo Yang Qi.


    Thisrge n that had a history of a thousand years already had a poption of more than ten thousand. Elder Mo Yang Shan¡¯s sacrifice,pared to the annihtion of the entire n, was a considerably small matter.


    "Mo Yang Shan, you are already quite old. Having received the kindness of our n for so long, you dare to be afraid of death at this moment?"


    "Hmph, you were the one who suggested her severe punishment! How can we let you retreat this time?" The other two Elders angrily shouted. Within the gathering of elders, there were many of those like Great Mage Xu Guang Qing, who was born from another n. The only elders who were part of the Ancestral Hall of the n were just these three. Even so, how could sacrificing one of them be considered as a big deal?


    "It¡¯s my wrong." The cold-looking old man finally lowered his head.


    "Why did you suggest for Mo Yang Yu to be married out? Who had helped you from the sidelines? Record everything down, may it be those who actively taken part or those that were undercover. Whoever was involved in this must be recorded down, not a single one must be be left out!" Mo Yang Qi indifferently ordered. The n had already grownrge and much infighting had naturally existed. There were so many descendents yet why must Mo Yang Yu be the one who was targeted? There must have been reasons behind the discord within the n.


    "After recording those who apprehended Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie, those who were involved in being calctive against them and those who had mistreated this couple must all be included, regardless of whether they nned or carried out the deed."


    "These are all fundamental."


    "Regarding what else we should do to appease that Transcendent, invite the founding members of the n for a discussion and give me an answer as soon as possible."


    Mo Yang Qi casually stood up and sent down the orders, "Handle it quickly. Those who must be caught must be caught. Not a single one must escape from this!"


    ¡­


    Within a luxurious courtyard, a middle-aged man wearing quite an extravagant robe wasfortably sitting down. Beside him, was a group of beautiful women serving him - some were peeling fruits to feed him and some were giving him a massage.


    He was precisely Mo Yang Chen Bai! He had just lived past 90. As a Silver Moon Knight, being able to live to 160 was normal. Some of them could even live until 200 years old. From his lifespan¡­ he could not be considered old.


    "Master." A skinny teenager barged into the courtyard, shouting, "Master, master, something big has happened.


    "Preposterous! How dare you barge in. If what you said is not of great importance, you will pay with your life." On Mo Yang Chen Bai¡¯s face, an intent to kill could be seen. This was his backyard and the ce where his women lived. Those male servants and male protectors were all forbidden from entering.


    "It¡¯s news passed down from East Fragrant Refiner Workshop saying Dong Bo Xue Ying has already transcended and seeded in saving his parents. Dong Bo Xue Ying left our Mo Yang n a final ultimatum." This skinny teenager was Mo Yang Chen Bai¡¯s dog servant. When his owner encountered trouble, this dog servant¡¯s life would certainly be finished, "My Master, we should quickly think of what we need do."


    Mo Yang Chen Bai¡¯s expression changed, "I thought Dong Bo Xue Ying died? How could he be a Transcendent? Could this news be a forgery?"


    Hong long~~~


    Suddenly, a sound of ¡®hong ming¡¯ could be heard from the skies. A ck-coloured refiner flying ship immediately appeared with arge number of powerful knights and mages standing on top. They were all looking down coldly at Mo Yang Chen Bai.


    Mo Yang Chen Bai was actually the most important person in the apprehension and the strongest one amongst them. In order to prevent any idents from happening, the Ancestral side dispatched a refiner flying ship immediately to capture him.


    "Mo Yang Chen Bai, give yourself up!" A sound came from above.


    ¡­


    That afternoon, the entire Mo Yang n started its reign of terror, catching and ughtering the culprits who almost brought about the extinction of their n. Like the principal culprit - Mo Yang Chen Bai, many were interrogated that night and were sentenced to death! Although the founding members of the n possessedbat power weaker than many, they were still skilled enough and had contributed much to the n. The n groomed them, and in return, they had served as advisors for the n. Currently, they were all discussing how they could appease the fury of a Transcendent.


    After all, even if they could survive this temporarily, any remaining hatred in Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s heart may still guarantee the extermination of their n.


    Thus, they must think of a way to appease his fury!


    ******


    In the evening, after the sun had set pass the horizon and the skies started darkening.


    Manor Lord Si An of Dragon Mountain Manor stood at the city gate looking upwards, waiting for someone.


    "Hua!" A stream of me appeared in the distant skies before stopping for a moment.


    "It¡¯s the Lord. Beside him, those two are¡­ Dong Bo Lie and his wife?" With a look, Si An recognised the three figures in mid-air.


    Within the skies¡­


    Xue Ying and his parents were looking downwards.


    "Twenty years, we¡¯re finally back." Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu started feeling emotional.


    "Ah, it¡¯s our Lord."


    "Our Lord is in the skies, and beside him is¡­ Ah, it¡¯s the old Lord!"


    Even though twenty years had passed, many soldiers and servants who were present at the establishment of the castle recognised Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu with a single look. At the moment, everyone within the castle felt fervent.


    "Father, mother, let¡¯s get down." Xue Yingughed, "I reckon Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, and Qing Shi will be here soon."


    Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu started feeling more nervous and cowardly the closer they got to their home.


    Hu.


    The three of them descended outside the main city gates outside the castle. The drop-bridge had already been let down and the gates had opened. At the gates were Manor Lord Si An and You Tu along with arge crowd who waited for them.


    "Dong Bo, Ah Yu!" Following that, an excited, trembling voice could be heard. Zong Ling, Tong San and Qing Shi appeared at the city gates. Among them, Zong Ling and Tong San were the most excited.


    "Master." Tong San looked at the white-haired Mo Yang Yu, before immediately letting out tears.


    Zong Ling and Tong San both rushed out to hug the Dong Bo Lie couple.


    "Ah." Zong Ling immediately pulled the sheepish-looking Qing Shi over, "Dong Bo, Ah Yu, this is Qing Shi."


    "Pebble?" Mo Yang Yu looked at him.


    At that time when they were separated, Dong Bo Xue Ying was already eight. The contours and profile of his face were already present. Yet at that year, Qing Shi was just two. He looked so different now that he had grown up. Mo Yang Yu did not even recognise him at first sight¡­


    Qing Shi¡¯s feelings wereplex. He looked at how excited and happy Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong and his brother were, yet he himself did not have much impression of his parents¡¯ return.


    "Pebble." Mo Yang Yu brought out her hands to hold onto his son. The more she looked, the more she felt the kinship.


    "Pebble looks quite like Ah Yu." Dong Bo Lieughed.


    Slowly, son and parents became familiar with each other.


    Xue Ying felt delighted as he looked at such a scene. At this moment, Manor Lord Si An walked over, saying softly, "My Lord."


    "Manor Lord Si An." Xue Ying looked at him with a smile, "I feel ashamed. There was a dy due to things I¡¯ve to settle, thus allowing me return at this time."


    "My Lord has been quite fast in his travels. But there¡¯s a matter that I have to tell you, my Lord," Manor Lord Si An quipped, "Our Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s Head Lord Sir Zhu Yi Hong has been here since the afternoon. He is right over there."


    Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor Head Lord?


    Xue Ying looked towards the direction. Behind Manor Lord An Yang and within the huge crowd of people, was a simple-looking, long-haired thin man smiling at him. At this moment, he walked towards him.


    With a little probing¡­


    "Pseudo-Transcendent?" Xue Ying made his conclusion.


    "Greetings, Sir Dong Bo." The thin manughed, "This one is called Yi Hong, the person in charge of the entire Tranquil Sun province Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s trivial matters. This time, I came instead of the many Transcendents. In the future, do instruct us if you have anything you require."

 Chapter 92 - Saint and Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 92: Saint and Demigods</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Yi Hong ced his stance quite lowly. Having been trapped in the Immortal Pce for six years, Xue Ying had been chatting with the Transcendent refiner organism Monkey and Little Bird and thus, he was quite clear about the circumstances amongst the many era. There would always be a unique organisation controlling the matters under the heaven like ¡®Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯! Ever since the Dragon Mountain Emperor established his empire, this organisation had been called the ¡®Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯.


    Like before, the Xia n had an existence named ¡®Emperor Lie Xiong¡¯ who united the world and established an empire. That time, the organisation controlling the matters under the heaven was called ¡®Lie Xiong Establishment¡¯.


    Even though the naming was different, they were still fundamentally the same!


    They monitored the whole world in the service of the residing Transcendents.


    This ¡®Yi Hong¡¯ was able to be the head of intelligence in the Tranquil Sun province and thus, had quite a special position. If Xue Ying, a true Transcendent, had killed some pseudo-Transcendent, then it would simply be a small matter! However, should he kill the head of intelligence of a province, that would mean that he was smacking the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s face! Thus, endless trouble woulde at him, with even the chance of him having to be escorted into the Infernal World for punishment!


    "Manor Lord Yi Hong came quite quickly," Xue Yingughed, "Let¡¯s go inside and have a chat."


    "I¡¯m not in a hurry. Sir Dong Bo, maybe you should first apany your parents?" Yi Hong replied.


    "Haha¡­ I¡¯ll be at home for a few days and am not in a hurry for this period of time." Xue Ying apanied his parents during the flight from Bellfeather County of Eastfield province back home and had plenty of chances to chat along the way. Thus, it would be more appropriate for his parents to talk with his little brother.


    Xue Ying and Yi Hong both began walking into the castle.


    Soon, they reached a pavilion within the gallery. Nobody was near them.


    "Having first heard of the news that sir Dong Bo survived from the ck-Wind Abyss, I felt shocked. An existence of only 28 years of age had stepped into Transcendence; it was a really rare event even in the entire Dragon Mountain Empire. The person possessing a talentparable to yours is the Eternal Wind Knight, Sir Chi Qiu Bai, of our Tranquil Sun province." Yi Hong said, "However, Sir Chi Qiu Bai was 31 when he crossed over into Transcendent and was slower than you by three years. Today, Sir Chi Qiu Bai is actually the number one within the Transcendent Saint ranking. I believe that in the future, sir Dong Bo would also be a famous character within the Saint ranking."


    "Number one within the Saint ranking?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Sir Dong Bo, you might not understand this but ever since the ancient times, there would always be two lists between Transcendents - the Saint ranking and the Demigod ranking." Yi Hong exined, "The road of cultivation for a Transcendent is split amongst Sky, Saint and Demigod, these three big realms. Most of the Transcendents would remain at the Sky realm. If they are able to cross over to the Saint realm, they could be considered as the backbone of our Xia n. If one were to be a Demigod, then he would be a true peak existence amongst all."


    "There are thirty people within the Saint ranking including humans, beasts and native from the Transcendent worlds."


    "As for the Demigod ranking, there are ten of them."


    With a wave of his hand, Yi Hong brought out two different scrolls, "These are the two lists, decided by the Infernal World."


    Xue Ying received them.


    He knew long ago about the Saint and Demigod rankings. These were there to encourage Transcendents to walk even further on their routes of cultivation! Yet Xue Ying did not think of the fact that¡­ Chi Qiu Bai was actually the number one within the Saint ranking!


    One must know that all the different races, human, beasts and aborigines from the Transcendent World would all be included into calction of the ranking and that usually, a beast had inborn talent in their fleshy body. Following this line of thought, most of the time, the number one expert on the Saint rankings would be from the beast race!


    Xue Ying looked through the rankings carefully.


    "Saint ranking number one: Eternal Wind Knight ¡®Chi Qiu Bai¡¯, Elder of the Water Daoist Faction. He started with the Wind of Myriad existences andprehended the ¡®True Meaning behind Void Cleavage¡¯. When he moves, it will be hard to capture his figure, with him being able to appear at anywhere suddenly. Even Saints could not defy the True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯. The crucial recorded battle: Defeating the Demigod ¡®Ghost Deity Knight¡¯ Feng Dong, killing the Aboriginal Demigod ¡®Feng Hou Wang¡¯.


    "Saint ranking number two: Lord Beirut, Beast race, starting from Water of Myriad existences andprehended the ¡®True Meaning of Undying¡¯. Has tyrannical fleshy body and is able to fully recover from heavy injuries instantly. Possesses terrifying closebat capabilities. Crucial recorded battle: Lasted for an hour of battle with Chi Qiu Bai before being defeated. He was saved by the Demigod from Sorcerer Pce.


    "Saint ranking number three: Blood Devil, the highest-ranking leader from a small Transcendent World. Within the World of Blood Devil, he was able to receive the blessing from the power of the world. Until today, he is undefeated.


    "Saint ranking number four¡­"


    Every single person was scrutinised carefully.


    As he looked through, Xue Ying felt extremely amazed.


    Within the top five of Saint ranking, only one was a human! And he was precisely Chi Qiu Bai! And the main reason was that a human¡¯s innate physique was too weak.


    However, from rank six to rank ten, four of them were humans.


    From number eleven all the way to number thirty, fifteen were humans.


    "Within the top thirty rankers on the Saint rankings, twenty were humans, with five being beasts and the other five being aboriginal beings from Transcendent Worlds." Manor Lord Yi Hong said, "Those who had the capability to enter the Saint ranking were amazing experts with hopes of bing a Demigods. That is especially so for Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai¡­ he is the brightest talent within our generation havingprehended the extremely frightening True Meaning behind Void Cleavage. Furthermore, he is just over three hundred years old now, and has an irond chance of stepping into Demigod! There might even be a chance for him to be the strongest Demigod within the Demigod ranking."


    Xue Ying looked towards the other scroll.


    This was the Demigod ranking.


    One must know that a deity could at most stay within the mortal world for ten thousand years. Ten thousand yearster, he would be rejected out of the material world! As for Dragon Mountain Empire, it had been established for over nine thousand years. The Dragon Mountain Emperor became a deity when he was over a thousand years old. Having established the empire for so long, he had long been rejected out of the material world.


    As of today, there were no deities under the heaven! Demigods would be considered as the strongest already.


    "Within this scroll were the top ten strongest existences under the heaven," Yi Hong said from the side.


    Xue Ying looked at the Demigod scroll.


    "Demigod ranking number one: The Mountain Lord of ck and White Mountain ¡®He Yuan¡¯, peak of Demigod realm, condensed the ¡®True Deity Heart¡¯."


    "Demigod ranking number two: Infernal Emperor, the highest-ranking leader of Infernal World, condensed the ¡®True Deity Heart¡¯."


    "Demigod ranking number three: Sorcerer Pce Great Elder Ao Lan, condensed the ¡®True Life Spirit¡¯."


    "Demigod ranking number four¡­"


    Quickly, he was able to read through all of them.


    On the Demigod ranking, there were a total of ten people, with four of them having condensed the ¡®True Deity Heart¡¯.


    Yi Hong continued from beside, "Mountain Lord He is the number one expert under the heavens - the strongest Demigod with abat power that is so high that it is iprehensible and is currently uncontested. As for the Infernal Emperor¡­ he is usually in his own Infernal World. At the very most, he would just send his clone into the mortal world and is not of a concern. Instead, it is this Sorcerer Pce Great Elder that is humankind¡¯s most terrifying enemy."


    "The most terrifying?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Yes. Even though he had not condensed a True Deity Heart, he had condensed a ¡®True Spirit¡¯! And the one he grasped was the ¡®True Life Spirit¡¯, giving him the ability to transform into a human - a true human body that was indistinguishable from others!" Yi Hong sighed, "The reason why Sorcerer Pce had so many beasts hidden amongst our humankind all originated from this Great Elder."


    "His threat to us is too huge. We humans have always wanted to kill this Great Elder of Sorcerer Pce, yet his whereabouts are unpredictable. Coupled with him condensing the True Life Spirit,we could not kill him." Within Yi Hong¡¯s eyes were a sense of frustration, though he covered it with augh, "Of course, this task of killing this Great Elder is too difficult for us right now. He is after all, one of the top three existences in the world under the heavens. Let¡¯s just leave that to the Demigods."

 Chapter 93 - The Six Great Transcendent Organisations

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Six Great Transcendent Organisations</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the pavilion.


    The tea was still warm as Xue Yingughed, "Ever since humans and beasts emerged, our Xia n¡¯s history has had deities emerging as well. Still, within the Beast n¡¯s long history, there were also terrifying, absolute, and morous characters appearing. Yet neither could exterminate the other! To finish the battle between the two races once and for all is too difficult."


    "Haha, that¡¯s true." Yi Hongughed, "What Sir Dong Bo said is very true. Within the history, there are many characters from the Beast n that has caused us to suffer. The Great Elder of Sorcerer Pce is merely just the toughest opponent for this era."


    "I feel ashamed though. This struggle will go on for far too long. Demigods have a long lifespan, all of them chase after the dream of stepping into the realm of Deities to attain immortality!" Yi Hong said, "Oh yes, this Demigod ranking was decided by our Infernal World and might not be an entirely urate representation! Those Demigods were all trying to be Deities, and who knows, some Demigod might disy an untold and insurmountablebat power."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He already knew this information, having learned it during his time in the Abyss. All Demigods desired to be a true Deity! After all, a Demigod only had a lifespan of 3000 years! Deities were the true immortal beings.


    "After this, let¡¯s talk about proper business!" Yi Hong continued, "Among our humankind, we have six great Transcendent organisations and a hidden underworld Demonic Faction!"


    "The six great Transcendent organisations are as follow: Temple of Earth God, Bloodshed Tavern, ck White Deity Mountain, Cloud City, Water Daoist Faction andstly, Sea Deity Pce." Yi Hong introduced, "These six great Transcendent organisations represent Orthodoxy and the aegis for the entire Xia n, allowing our Xia n to continuously pass down our inheritance to the future! But ultimately, there are some Transcendents¡­ who are quite self-centered! They do not care about the mortals nor their own ns! They only care about themselves. Thus, they fall into the temptation of Demons¡­ for the sake of treasure, for the sake of greater power, they decide to seek power from Demons, eventually establishing the Demonic Faction!"


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    Self-centered?


    That was very normal. Transcendents themselves were, by nature, above mortals. Furthermore, on this road of cultivation, the final destination of a Transcendent was to be a Deity! Adding on to their long lifespan, most of them would have certain feelings for their rtives and ns of mortals. Though as their parents, children, and other rtives all began aging and dying, over a few hundred years, they would certainly not have many attachments towards their own ns.


    Some of them would even decide to simply be independent.


    An instance would be when reaching the bottleneck at the peak of the Sky Realm or the Saint Realm! For the sake of seeking resources, to breakthrough, or simply because of the all too strong allure of greater power, the number of people deciding to depend on the ¡®Demonic Faction¡¯ became quite numerous! Behind this Demonic Faction, there was actually an extremely powerful Demonic God, who was willing to find ways to sendrge amounts of treasures into this mortal world, attracting even more Transcendents.


    "The six great Transcendent organisations and the Demonic Faction are the primary Transcendent powers of humankind. As for the ordinary Demonic God Cult and some of the small-scaled Transcendent organisations, I don¡¯t even need to mention them. They do not have the qualifications to invite Sir Dong Bo!


    "Because of your apparent skill, we can naturally expect the six great Transcendent organisations and the Demonic Faction to invite Sir Dong Bo. The Demonic Faction will contact you in the dark, so I hope that Sir Dong Bo will not choose to join them." Yi Hong advised. Xue Ying, was a devilishly-intelligent genius who stepped into Transcendence at 28. If he was hooked in and taken away by the Demonic Faction, Xue Ying¡¯s defection would definitely be a huge humiliation for the six big Transcendent organisations.


    "Rest assured. Many people are shouting for the Demonic Faction to be attacked, and I even still have a strong bond to my family. Certainly, I do not wish to enter the Demonic Faction," Xue Ying said.


    Yi Hongughed, "Then I¡¯ll just briefly describe the six great Transcendent organisations."


    "The Temple of Earth God holds faith to an extremely powerful Deity. Within the spirit world, it is said that his position is extremely high, with many Deities begging to be his underlings. They are the only organisation within our entire Xia n who are qualified to spread their faith. The rest who dare spread their faith would all be considered part of the cult of Demonic God!"


    "With such a huge tree providing shade, there will naturally be plenty of benefits given by the Temple of Earth God. Should you enter, there are even more secret cultivation methods avablepare to other Transcendent organisations. The Transcendents within the Temple of Earth God¡­ could only be rivaled by Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s Transcendents alone. Overall, the Temple of Earth God is stronger by a level than the other four big organisations!"


    "As for the Bloodshed Tavern, supporting them is simrly, an amazing Deity. It is fortunate that this great existence does not care about faith. Otherwise, they would be battling against the Temple of Earth God and the oue would be very unpredictable! Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s Transcendents are all specialised in killing."


    "The aforementioned two big Transcendent organisations both have a powerful Deity backing them! The moment you join them, the advantage would be abundant resources and some powerful secret cultivation methods that you could not learn elsewhere! As for the shoring, there are a tad bit more regtions you have to follow."


    "As for the remaining four big Transcendent organisations, the ck White Deity Mountain, Cloud City, Water Daoist Faction and Sea Deity Pce, these were established by the powerful experts from the past dynasties of our Xia n. Simrly, their foundations are quite firm, with many years of history. Because they do not have a Deity backing, these four big organisations naturally have more freedom."


    "At the same time, these four big Transcendent organisations have demarcated their territories respectively."


    "The five northern provinces are controlled by the Water Daoist Faction."


    "As for the middle six provinces, they are controlled by the ck White Deity Mountain."


    "The southern four provinces belongs to the Cloud City. Even though it is just four provinces, the southern weather is more pleasant, and they have more farnd, resulting in a greater poption."


    "The entire sea, as well as the four provinces it borders, all belongs to the Sea Deity Pce! However, due to the huge area that the sea covers, which is much greater thannd, the Sea Deity Pce is unable to control their entire territory. Thus, some small Transcendent organisations have also settled down within the sea."


    Yi Hongughed, "Our Tranquil Sun province belongs to one of the five northern provinces! Of the many powerful Legend rankers in our province, only the Water Daoist Faction would send an invite to such powers within our province. Other Transcendent organisations like the Temple of Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern would ignore such powers within our Tranquil Sun province."


    "But you, sir Dong Bo, are different."


    "You are a Transcendent and do not currently belong to any single organisation. Furthermore, you are young¡­ thus every single big Transcendent organisations will humbly invite you.


    "Oh yes, Sir Dong Bo, since you became a Transcendent, the Water Rites Town will naturally be the territory of your Dong Bo n!" Yi Hong said, "If you, Sir Dong Bo were to join the Water Daoist Faction, then the entire Azure River County would naturally be governed by your Dong Bo n behind the scenes. If you do not join the Water Daoist Faction¡­ then the Dong Bo n would not have much authority in the Azure River County."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He understood this point.


    Transcendents had special privileges.


    The n belonging to a Sky Realm or a Saint Realm would all immediately receive the territory of a town! This was their own n¡¯s territory, and they had absolute control over it.


    As for Demigods, they would certainly be able to obtain the control of an entire county!


    As for what was done behind the scenes, the Transcendent¡¯s n would certainly be able to control even more territories. For instance, the Water Daoist Faction had control over the five northern provinces. Thus, the Transcendents belonging to the Water Daoist Faction had a huge influence over those five provinces. Once Xue Ying join them, other than the Dragon Mountain Manor, he would have the power to send down immediate orders to any organisation within the Azure River county.


    Other than nominally belonging to the empire, they would still have absolute control under covers. Furthermore, the Transcendent¡¯s n would have an expansion of power that could spread out to all the surrounding counties!


    One must know that the Si n depended solely on Si Liang Hong, and they already controlled the entire Azure River County.


    Much less, to say, the n of a truly powerful Transcendent!


    As for the royal n?


    Without the Dragon Mountain Emperor, the royal n would not be able to contest against the firmly rooted six great organisations and thus, they could only simply give up their control.


    "What I need to say has already said. Sir Dong Bo, you should think it through carefully and decide which organisation to join." Yi Hongughed, "Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the territory a n controls is smaller. To Transcendents, their ownbat power is more important."


    "I¡¯ll think over it." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Oh yes, to whom should I give the first Dong Bo n Marquis title to?" Yi Hong asked.


    "My father," Xue Ying answered.


    An ordinary Transcendent n would have the title of Marquis to be passed down for a thousand years through heredity. A thousand yearster, that position would be demoted to a Count.


    If he were to be a Demigod, the n would have the title of Duke for five thousand years.


    If he were to be a Deity, then the six great Transcendent organisations would temporarily bow and surrender. He would be the emperor under the heavens, with his own family bing the royal n¡­ this would be passed down through the family until he, the Deity, ascended. Only then could the royal n be stripped of their royalty.


    ¡­


    Yi Hong and Xue YIng both chatted almost an hour, enjoying some simple snacks and drinks. After that, Yi Hong decided to temporarily reside within the castle.


    That night, Xue Ying visited his parents and little brother.


    The family was very lively. Today, however, the Dong Bo n had too few members. Because they controlled arge territory, more people were needed to help govern it.


    "Hu~~~"


    Late at night, the wind blew.


    Xue Yingid on the bed and was about to go into slumber. His mood was quite good.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned. Garbed in loose pyjamas, he walked down the corridors. With just two shes, he exited the Snowrock Castle, quickly reaching the peak of a hill outside it.


    On top of the hill, on a bare stone, squatted a man. The left side of his head was entirely shaved while the hair on his right side hung down.


    He squatted in that position with drooping eyelids. Within his hand was a sword that he slowly ground against the stone. Despite the drooping eyelids¡­ Xue Ying could still feel the breath of Qi from this man reaching him. Within this breath was a sharp Transcendent Qi and a surging physique Qi.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying. Who would have thought that even upon stepping into Transcendence, your physique would have already reached the middle phase of the Sky Realm. You awoke the Primordial Bloodline when you were just a mortal?" That half-bald man stopped with his grinding, raising his heads towards Xue Ying. Within his eyes, there was a murderous edge that made Xue Ying palpitate in fear. This was truly a frightening opponent.

 Chapter 94 - The Saint Experts

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Saint Experts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within Xue Ying¡¯s senses, the breath of that man squatting on the big stone he ground his sword against, felt obscure. He could not determine this man¡¯s truebat power.


    Unlike previously when he probed the Head Manor Lord of Tranquil Sun Province Dragon Mountain Manor, ¡®Yi Hong¡¯, Xue Ying clearly determined his opponent¡¯s aura of physical Qi and his aura of cultivation Qi then discerned he reached pseudo-Transcendent rank! But this half-shaven man¡­ was someone whose power he could not examine, showing a clear distance between them. On the other hand, his opponent was able to clearly sense Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation and the breath of Qiing his body.


    "Right. I¡¯ve awoken my Primordial Bloodline." Xue Ying did not try to hide the truth. To Transcendents, awakening their Primordial Bloodline when they were mortal was a small matter.


    "I knew it. No wonder your body is so powerful despite your recent transcendence." The corner of that half-shaven man¡¯s mouth tilted up.


    Body transcension would allow one¡¯s body to have a fundamental transformation.


    Like those ordinary Legend rankers, their bodies would be very weak and many of them depended on their cultivation Qi! However, once they sessfully became a ¡®pseudo-Transcendent¡¯, their body transcension would ur. After that, their cultivation Qi would remain the same, but their physical strength could reach the top 500 within the Dragon Mountain Book!


    As for Xue Ying, even before his breakthrough, his body strength under ordinary conditions could enter the top 200 within the Dragon Mountain Book. Thus, when he underwent body transcension, his physique changed qualitatively, allowing his physical strength to reach the middle stage of Sky Realm. Should he activate his Power Bloodline, he could even reach the peak of Sky Realm in terms of strength.


    Sky Realm was divided into the early stage, the middle stage, and the peak stage!


    "Which Bloodline?" The half-shaven man¡¯s eyes brightened up, "Could it operate the World Energy? Or space, or maybe¡­"


    "It¡¯s just an ordinary power breakthrough." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Such a pity, such a pity. If it could operate the World Energy, the space, or even the undead, your life ahead of this Transcendent¡¯s road would be much simpler." The half-shaven man lightly shook his head.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He was quite clear about the limitations of his Primordial Bloodline.


    The chances of a second awakening of Primordial Bloodline were too slim! Thus, his physical strength could be said to have reached its peak. Even after cultivating till the Saint Realm or the Demigod Realm, his physical strength would not have a huge transformation. At the most, he could just depend on resources to strengthen his physical strength by a bit. Forcibly raising his strength to the early stage of the Saint Realm would require so much it would even make a Demigod¡¯s heart throb!


    As for his cultivation Qi with regard to time, he could easily cultivate until the peak of Sky Realm! Adding on to the mystical breakthrough of cultivation Qi, he would acquire a strength far beyond his current level. Thus, the future he travelled was one where his cultivation Qi would leap ahead of his physical strength.


    Amongst the many Primordial Bloodline users, some could use their awakened powers operate frost, and some could use their awakened powers to operate me. Some could use their awakened powers to teleport, and some could use their awakened powers to control lightning¡­


    Thus, after transcending, those who could control frost would have an even clearer understanding towards the power of frost, and an even easier time trying toprehend the Profound Mystery behind Myriad Existences.


    As for those who awakened a space-rted bloodline, they would be even more heaven-defying! At the Sky Realm, they might even be able to teleport! This was something most Saint-Realm experts could not even achieve.


    As for Xue Ying¡¯s power breakthrough, it would provide no aid inprehending the Profound Mystery behind Myriad Existences! In the future, it would also provide no aid to hisbat power, and thus, was such a pity.


    "I still thought that you awoke some special Primordial Bloodline, making you more of an genius. Such a pity¡­" The half-shaven male casually grinned, "Whatever. Receive some moves of mine."


    Shua.


    The half-shaven male suddenly moved.


    Xue Ying did not think that his opponent would simply attack him after speaking. Thus, he retreated furiously, shouting out, "Stop."


    He did not want to fight.


    That was because he still did not know the identity of his opponent. The six great Transcendents organisations were all orthodox and had been protecting the entire Xia n. Thus, they were more united with one another. Any conflicts would result in very few deaths. After all, with the Infernal World setting down the rules and regtions- Transcendents should not kill each other! If they were to kill another Transcendent, they would be investigated and punished ordingly! If it was serious, they might sentenced to death instantly!


    Of course, this regtion was invalid in regards to the Demonic Faction, Sorcerer Pce and the aboriginals from Transcendent Worlds.


    If the man before him was from the six great Transcendent organisations, he would not be ced in a dire situation. However, if he was from the Demonic Faction or Sorcerer Pce? They might simply kill him! But ording to logic, even if there were spies from Sorcerer Pce and Demonic Faction, they would still react much slower than the six big Transcendent organisations!


    "Do you think you can escape this?" The semi-bald man turned into an apparition, intercepting Xue Ying. Following that, a ck-coloured streamer appeared.


    "Such a fast sword."


    Xue Ying was retreating as fast as he could. Within his hands appeared the Flying Snow God Spear. He poured Transcendent Qi into it.


    Hu!


    The spear struck the ck-coloured streamer yet that ck sword ray casually evaded Xue Ying¡¯s strike with ease.


    "Hua~~~" The Flying Snow God Spear varied its attack. Fundamentally, this spear twisted in a simple arc, which allowed it to envelop arge area in front of it. Surrounding the spear was a maelstrom of water. There was no way the ck sword ray could dodge it. ¡®Chi¡¯, the water attack struck Xue Ying¡¯s spear. A strange force surged out, causing Xue Ying¡¯s spear to pause momentarily. But this pause was enough to allow that sword to prate through the defense and enter closebat.


    At that moment, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    "Open!"


    Xue Ying immediately activated his Power Bloodline. The spear in his hand abruptly swept across his opponent. zing me appeared as it swept with an extremely violent speed. Coupled with the long reach of the spear, that half-bald man could only retreat. Yet he retreated so easily as if he floated off the ground. The spearhead whizzed past in front of him, sweeping across everything within it.


    "Hong long long~~~" Xue Ying¡¯s spear swept across with the entirety of his strength, causing the air to release a shockwave, flying to the side with a resounding boom. Everywhere it went, the mountain rock would burst apart and the huge trees would copse, causing everything to be damaged within a radius of twenty meters. This damage was caused simply by the aftermath of the shockwaves from that attack!


    "Eh, you could actually block my attack. How interesting." The half-bald man¡¯s voice resounded in mid-air.


    Hu.


    With a strange fluttering figure, Xue Ying could barely sense his opponenting directly at him.


    Xue Ying had no other choice but to rotate his spear, forming a gigantic water maelstrom in front of him as it became a huge shield to block off his enemy.


    "Chi~~" simr to the previous attempt, as soon as the sword touched his spear, his spear would pause momentarily.


    But this time¡­ that sword actually stuck to the body of the spear, causing Xue Ying to have a hard time exerting his strength.


    Hua.


    The sword stuck along the body of the spear and the de went right at Xue Ying.


    At this moment, Xue Ying could only let go of his Flying Snow God Spear as he rapidly turned his body in an effort to evade the attack. But at the moment he turned, several Fusiform darts shot out from his hands, Shua shua shua¡­ these overwhelming darts shot out under the operation of Xue Ying¡¯s Power Breakthrough. Due to the close distance, the half-bald man could only retreat helplessly, parrying the iing darts with a rotation of his sword.


    Utilising this opportunity, Xue Ying regained hold of his spear.


    "Brat, you dare to throw darts at me?" The half-bald man felt helpless, "It seems that to defeat you while suppressing my strength is quite difficult. I¡¯ll need to use eight to ten more moves."


    "Compared to senior, Dong Bo Xue Ying is still quite a distance away."


    Xue Ying said.


    During the previous exchange, his opponent was not as physically strong as him. Other than the explosive speed he used to entangle Xue Ying, his speed during the other bouts were suppressed. Other than the strange technique that made his movements unpredictable, his opponent had a higherprehension that made Xue Ying feel the distance between their skills.


    "I¡¯ve already cultivated for over 800 years and have already the peak of Saint Realm. If I were to be your equal, won¡¯t I be ashamed of myself?" The half-bald man tilted the edge of his lips, "But who would have thought that you, brat, have not onlyprehended the Profound Mystery behind the Fire of Myriad existences, but have alsoprehended another Profound Mystery behind the Water of Myriad existences, with some interconnection between Water and Fire¡­"


    Xue Ying felt startled.


    This old guy¡¯s vision was actually so acute.


    "You are just 28 this year and yet your control of water and fire wereplementary with each other. Who knows, in the future you might be able to control the True Meaning both Water and Fire!" The half-bald man turned over his hand, taking out a piece of paper before throwing it casually. That paper appeared like de flying across the void. Xue Ying raised his hand to receive it.


    "These are the conditions given by our Bloodshed Tavern. As long as you are willing to join us, everything within will be yours. Yourprehension is much better than what I expected, thus allowing me to make the decision myself! Everything on the paper will be increased by fifty percent!" The half-bald man said, "I¡¯ll stay here in the Azure River County for ten days. Within ten days, if you choose to join our Bloodshed Tavern, just tear this piece of paper, and I wille."


    The half-bald man suddenlyughed, "Oh yes, I have not told you my name. I¡¯m called Tu Liang!"


    "Tu Liang?" Xue Ying became startled, recalling the information regarding Transcendents previously provided to him¡­


    Saint ranking number ten: Dark Night Sword Devil ¡®Tu Liang¡¯, Bloodshed Tavern assassin. Comprehended the ¡®True Meaning of Dark Night¡¯.


    When they exchanged moves previously, his opponent did not disy his control of the Profound Mystery behind Myriad Existences, nor did he disy hisprehension of the True meaning! The moment he decided to disy it, there would be no way Xue Ying could defend himself against it. Just solely relying on the rotation behind his strange technique was enough to suppress Xue Ying.


    "Little Water Mother~~ You¡¯ve been watching at the sides for quite a while. Isn¡¯t it time for you to appear?" the half-bald man mocked.


    "You say Little Water Mother?" A roar could be heard from the darkness. A towering, robust figure suddenly appeared on the top of the hill. He was at least 2.5 meters tall, with a sturdy body, and wore a full-body bronze armour. There was even a stream of water surrounding his body. Such a mighty and fierce existence was actually called ¡®Little Water Mother¡¯, how could he not be angered by it?


    "Hahaha, Little Water Mother is angry. Alright, time for me to go. If I were to continue talking, this Shrine Knight would be mad." With a sh, the figure of the half-bald man fully assimted into the darkness, disappearing into nothingness.

 Chapter 95 - They have come!

    <h4>Chapter 95: They havee!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The big, tall knight who was wearing bronze armour had a face that looked simr to that of a sculpture. Looking towards the direction of Dark Night Sword Devil ¡®Tu Liang¡¯ who had already vanished, he coldly snorted before looking towards Xue Ying. Smiling, he said, "I am Wen Liang from the Temple of the Earth God."


    Saint rankings number twenty-one: Water-Deity Knight Wen Liang, Knight of the Temple of the Earth God,prehended the ¡®True Meaning of Water¡¯.


    Xue Ying was breathless.


    Wen Liang? Yet another expert who was ranked upon the Saint rankings? One must know that amongst the entire human race, Transcendent World Aborigines, and beasts, only a total of thirty were ranked in the Saint rankings.


    "My Temple of the Earth God has the richest resources. Many unique cultivation methods are passed down from the Deity world, with only those who belong to the inner circle of our Temple of the Earth God allowed to cultivate them." The Water-Deity Knight Wen Liangughed, "Thus, if you look at this from a wider perspective, my Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s totalbat power would be greater than the rest by a whole level. But of course, if you were to consider the number one ranker on the Saint rankings - Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai, it was purely because he has a great innate perception. Yet the method that he currently cultivates could never bepared to those we have."


    "This is the item list." Simrly, Wen Liang threw out a glowing-red paper towards Xue Ying, "Since you couldprehend both the Water and mes of Myriad Existences¡­ you are much more powerful than what our intelligence reported. Thus, the precious resources written on top can be decided by me, increasing by half of what it was initially."


    "I¡¯ll remain here in the Azure River County for the next ten days. If you decided to join my Temple of the Earth God, just tear that piece of paper, and I¡¯ll be informed."


    Xue Ying took that piece of paper, looking at the conditions written on top.


    "I¡¯ll leave first." Wen Liang lightly nodded, before suddenly rushing up and disappearing into the night sky.


    "These two Saint ranked experts came quickly and left quickly as well." Xue Ying looked towards the two item lists. One was the conditions given by the Temple of the Earth God and the other by the Bloodshed Tavern.


    On the list from Bloodshed Tavern-


    One could freely choose any Transcendent weapon with a total worth of, at most, 15 kilograms of third-grade Origin Stones.


    Pick one amongst the five Deity-Grade secret killing techniques.


    Choose any Qi cultivation methods.


    One hundred and fifty kilograms worth of third-grade Origin Stones.


    On the list from the Temple of the Earth God ¡ª


    One could freely choose any Transcendent weapon with a total worth of, at most, 25 kilograms of third-grade Origin Stones.


    Pick one amongst the ten Deity-Grade secret techniques.


    Choose any cultivation Qi methods.


    One hundred and fifty kilograms worth of third-grade Origin Stone.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying went back inside the castle and sat upon his bed before lightly nodding as he looked at the papers, "It is actually a Deity-Grade secret technique! How desirable. What a pity that the regtions of both Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern are much stricter."


    As for Transcendent weapons, Origin Stones, ¡­


    Xue Ying did not care about these!


    To a Transcendent, Origin Stones were extremely important as it could help increase one¡¯s cultivation speed by a huge margin! For instance, cultivating from Sky Realm beginning stage all the way to Saint Realm beginning stage, not counting the possibilities of bottlenecks, just simply measuring the amount of required energy umtion¡­ if one were to only absorb the energy from the World, one would require approximately 700 years of time! Yet a Sky Realm Transcendent only had a total lifespan of 800 years.


    But of course, in order to breakthrough,prehending the different Realms would be more important!


    "Origin Stones are indeed important, but Elder Lei Zhen had prepared arge amount of such stones that year when he tried to breakthrough to Demigod. Even though he used up arge amount, there is still over 1500 kilograms worth leftover." Xue Ying thought, other than the Stone of Oceanic World and a protective inner vest, this Elder Lei Zhen exchanged all the treasures he attained over his entire life-time for more Origin Stones.


    He exchanged up to more than 5000 kilograms worth for the sake of breaking through to Demigod, and despite using more than half, there were still many stones remaining.


    One thousand five hundred kilograms of Origin Stones. One must know that to a Saint Realm peak expert, or an old freak who put his life in peril while spending arge amount of time trying to gather more stones, or the rtively powerful expert like Chi Qiu Bai, or the odd yet ordinary peak Saint Realm experts, usually, the worth of all their treasures pooled together would not be more than 1500 kilograms of Origin Stones.


    Normally, the ¡®Origin Stones¡¯ one frequently saw would be ssified as third-grade.


    With so many Origin Stones with him, Xue Ying, of course, felt rich and powerful. Thus, he would attach a greater value to cultivation methods and secret techniques!


    Bloodshed Tavern and Temple of the Earth God¡¯s Deity-Grade secret techniques were all passed down from the Deity World and were absolutely barred from being shared with outsiders. They were the strongest secret techniques under the heavens. Unless one joined these two organisations, or that one joined the Demonic Faction, one would never be able to learn any of these Deity-Grade secret techniques.


    "But the rules and regtions are too strict, making me uneasy!" Xue Ying immediately decided, "I¡¯ll temporarily put these two organisations on hold."


    The more proud a person was, the less likely they would like being bounded by rules!


    Regardless of whether it was the number one expert on the Saint rankings, Chi Qiu Bai, or the number one expert on the Demigod rankings, ¡®Mountain Lord He¡¯, neither of them belonged to the Temple of the Earth God nor the Bloodshed Tavern.


    How could these magnificent and peerless characters be willing to get shackled by rules?


    ******


    As the night passed.


    It was dawn the next day. Tranquil Sun Province, Dragon Mountain Manor, Manor Lord ¡®Yi Hong¡¯ came to find Xue Ying.


    Within the pavilion¡­


    The two of them were seated face-to-face.


    "Sir Dong Bo, you are making me suffer." Yi Hong said helplessly, "I just found out from a source yesterday night that you disyed both me and Water of Myriad Existences in the Eastfields Province, Bellfeather County?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded. He had utilised the flow of water in smacking a group of protectors up into the skies.


    "You actuallyprehended both the me and Water of Myriad Existences at the same time and did not tell anybody." Yi Hong helplessly continued, "You should know that the greater yourbat power, the higher the conditions will be given by the various Transcendent organisations. I¡¯ve actually spent my entire night in transmitting this information to the various organisations."


    "I feel ashamed. It¡¯s my fault on this matter," Xue Ying said.


    "Are you still hiding any of yourbat power?" Yi Hong asked, "Whatever power you have, just speak out."


    "Is awakening the Primordial Bloodline when I was a mortal counted?" Xue Ying teased.


    "It¡¯s definitely counted!" Yi Hong eyes widened, "Could it operate the World Energy? Or¡­"


    "Power Bloodline." Xue Ying had a faint mocking smile.


    Yi Hong was stunned, before he continued, "Alright, let¡¯s take it that I did not ask you this matter!"


    Power Bloodline was of no use to theprehension of the different Realms. Unless of course it was the secondary awakening¡­ but Primordial Bloodline secondary awakening was too difficult. Even today, there was not a single Transcendent who could awaken his Primordial Bloodline a second time! After all, if it was awakened the second time, he would be able to rival a Primordial being.


    "Yi?" Yi Hong gasped as he looked towards the distant skies.Seeing this, Xue Ying turned his head.


    Amidst the skies, there were two figures walking shoulder-by-shoulder towards them. One of them was a white-haired handsome man, and the other was an orc, a lion-man.


    "Eternal Wind Knight, Leftmound Knight." Yi Hong greeted in amazement.


    "It¡¯s them?" Xue Ying was shocked, "The strongest humans within Saint rankings?"


    Within the top five of Saint rankings, only one of them was a human, and that was Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai!


    Saint ranking number six: Leftmound Knight ¡®Tan Shi¡¯, Water-Deity Pce Elder, started with theprehension of Profound Mystery behind the Great Mountain, grasped the ¡®True Meaning of Leftmound¡¯, had immense strength, number one behind the Saint rankings middle category.


    "Sir Dong Bo, it seems that everyone looks highly upon you, with ranked elders from the various organisationsing to invite you." Yi Hong marveled.


    "Mn." Dong Bo nodded.


    Including those two from yesterday, Dark Night Sword Devil and Water-Deity Knight, there had now been four who came, and all of them were ranked in the Saint rankings.


    Hu! Hu!


    Chi Qiu Bai and Tan Shinded together.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Tan Shi grinned, "Your two uncles are of the beastman race?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    Tan Shi had a friendly look towards Xue Ying. Amongst humans, those belonging to the beastman race would usually have a lower status. Even though ording to thew set down a long time ago, the beastman race had an equal status to others from the human race, there would still be cases of discrimination towards these people. Also, amongst Transcendents, there were even some who were quite discriminatory towards the beastmen. Adding on the fact that they were the minority in the group of Transcendents, the beastmen would naturally feel suffocated.


    Due to the fact that there were two beastmen within Xue Ying¡¯s rtives, Tan Shi would naturally have a more pleasant feeling towards Xue Ying.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Chi Qiu Bai started with a gentler voice and a more introverted expression, "I reckon you¡¯ve met with the people from both Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern. Considering the secret techniques, our four great Transcendent organisations would definitely not beparable to them. However, they have more rules, and are stricter about it! My Water Daoist Faction can remedy you in other areas. This is the list of items."


    Saying that, he threw out a piece of paper. Simrly, Tan Shi who was beside him threw out one as well.


    Yet another two lists of items!


    Xue Ying gave both lists a look. Good fellows. Indeed, the Water-Deity Pce and Water Daoist Faction gave a greater amount of treasures, with Water Daoist Faction having the most!


    You are from the Tranquil Sun Province, and I am simrly from here as well." Chi Qiu Bai smiled, "I hope that you can join my Water Daoist Faction. After all, the northern five provinces are under my Water Daoist Faction¡¯s protection. As of today, there were already two Saint Realm experts from my Tranquil Sun Province. I hope for you to be the third."


    "Eternal Wind, he just broke through to Transcendent and you already believe that he will be enter the Saint Realm?" Tan Shi teased.


    "I dare not guarantee."


    Chi Qiu Bai looked at Xue Ying, "Your innate talents are good. Stepping into Transcendent at such a young age. Furthermore, you evenprehended both Profound mysteries behind me and Water of Myriad Existences! I reckon that this time, all the experts sent out by the various big Transcendent organisations would belong to the Saint Realm. Why? That¡¯s because everyone feels that you should have a high chance of entering the Saint Realm!"


    "Estimating the conditions given by everyone, the Origin Stones given should be enough for you to cultivate until the initial stage of Saint Realm! As for the Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern, I reckon they would directly allow you to choose a Deity-Grade secret technique?"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Usually, the ordinary Transcendents from the Temple of the Earth God would need to undergo a trial and contribute to the organisation before they might obtain a Deity-Grade secret technique!


    As for Xue Ying, he could immediately obtain one the moment he joined!


    Like the 300 kilograms of Origin Stones the Water Daoist Faction offered, if Xue Ying did not absorb any energy from the World and simply absorbed the energy from the stones, he would be able to breakthrough from Sky Realm beginning stage to Saint Real beginning stage! Clearly, all the organisations felt that Xue Ying was a good seedling with hopes of bing the backbone of human race in the future. Thus, they would certainly put in more effort in grooming him.


    "Haha, this little brat, you should certainly strive for a high goal." Tan Shi gazed sideways at Chi Qiu Bai beside him, "During thisst thousand years, initially, it was this guy beside me who was the youngest to break through to Transcendent, but now, you have surpassed him in that! If you do not be a Saint, Chi Qiu Bai would certainly feel very frustrated."


    Chi Qiu Bai smiled at that.


    ¡­


    That day, during the afternoon and evening, those of the Cloud City and ck White Deity Mountain were simrly, experts from the Saint rankings, showing clearly the high value ced upon Xue Ying.


    All the big six Transcendent organisations had finally sent out their invitations.


    Which should he join? The final decision was up to Dong Bo Xue Ying himself to make!

 Chapter 96 - Joining

    <h4>Chapter 96: Joining</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The rest of the Transcendents came and went away, with the exceptions being Chi Qiu Bai and Tan Shi. The two of them, one being the the strongest human expert within the Saint rankings, were temporarily living at Snowrock Castle. As for the excuse they used¡­ it was for the protection of Xue Ying!


    Early in the morning.


    Dong Bo Lie and his wife, Dong Bo Xue Ying, Qing Shi, Zong Ling and Tong San were eating breakfast together.


    "Father, I¡¯d like hear your thoughts about this." Xue Ying asked. He told them about the advantages and disadvantages of joining the various big organisations.


    "Regarding the matter about joining the Transcendent organisations, why are you even wanting to listen to our suggestions?" Dong Bo Lie replied, "We are not that knowledgeable about Transcendent matters. Ultimately, you should just choose based on what you think is the best and appropriate for you. There¡¯s no need to involve us in your decision."


    Mo Yang Yu continued, "That¡¯s right. Our Dong Bo n only has this many people. We even feel theck of manpower in managing the entire territory of Water Rites Town, much less to say about being in charge of Azure River County."


    "Be rest assured. I¡¯m sure there would be enough helping hands on the side of Dragon Mountain Manor." Xue Yingughed.


    "Still, as I was saying, you should just choose whichever organisation you think is most appropriate." Dong Bo Lie quipped. Zong Ling, Tong San and Qing Shi all agreed with him. Clearly, they did not want their thoughts to affect Xue Ying¡¯s decision¡­ After all, the matters regarding Transcendents would be a matter of great importance.


    Xue Ying lightly nodded, "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be going with Water Daoist Faction!"


    "Water Daoist Faction?" Dong bo Lie had some doubts.


    "Why?" Qing Shi asked curiously, "Brother, didn¡¯t you say that judging based on the secret techniques an organisation has, Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern would have the most powerful ones. And if it was judged based on the treasures given, wouldn¡¯t the ck White Deity Mountain be dominant in that area?"


    Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    The founders of ck White Deity Mountain¡­ were two rtively powerful Transcendent mages! Thus, there would naturally be more mages within ck White Deity Mountain, leading to an attraction for even more mages to join them! Thus, there wererge amounts of powerful Transcendent weapons and arrays refined by them, attracting even quite a few Transcendent knights. After all, they would be able to obtain many Transcendent weapons at a low price.


    The ck White Deity Mountain controlled six provinces, with Mountain Lord He being deemed as the number one under the heavens.


    "The Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern have too many regtions, and that isn¡¯t suitable for me." Xue Yingughed, "As for the other four great organisations, they did not have much disparities in terms of conditions. Since I hail from the Tranquil Sun Province, it would be more appropriate for me to join Water Daoist Faction! Furthermore, Eternal Wind Knight, Chi Qiu Bai from the Water Daoist Faction treats me quite well."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai and Tan Shi were all seated within the pavilion. As for Manor Lord Yi Hong, he was actually standing off to the side, busying himself with pouring tea for the rest. He was clearly used to serving Transcendents.


    "You¡¯ve chosen Water Daoist Faction?" That lion-man, Tan Shi widened his eyes, before pping on his thigh, "What a pity. Truly a pity that you did not join our Water-Deity Pce."


    "Your Water-Deity Temple already didn¡¯t have much hopes in the beginning right?" Chi Qiu Bai smiled as he was feeling quite good. "My Water Daoist Faction has never viewed you guys as our rivals."


    Tan Shi curled his lips, "Look at you, so proud right now."


    "Xue Ying." Chi Qiu Bai called him quite familiarly, "From today onwards, we can be considered as brothers. You can just call me Brother Eternal Wind."


    "This¡­" Xue Ying hesitated.


    This was because he understood the rules within the four great Transcendent organisations.


    Legend rankers were disciples!


    Sky Realm Transcendents were protectors.


    Saint Realms would be considered as Elders.


    Demigods would be considered as the peak. Even if they were not the head of the Transcendent organisation, they would still be a Great Elder, a Venerable Elder, a Deputy Mountain Lord, or a Deputy Overlord, and other positions of simr status.


    Thus, in any ordinary circumstances, Xue Ying would still have to call him ¡®Elder Chi¡¯ or ¡®Elder Eternal Wind¡¯.


    Calling him Brother Eternal Wind would be considerably arrogant on his part. After all, he was the top ranker within the Saint rankings! He had, after all, killed Demigods from the Transcendent worlds and defeated the Demigod Ghost Deity Knight ¡®Feng Dong¡¯!


    "Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. The transcendents in the Water Daoist Faction mostlye from the five provinces in the north. As for us belonging to the same Tranquil Sun province, it is natural for us to be closer." Chi Qiu Baiughed, "Adding you, our Tranquil Sun province has a total of ten Transcendents! Amongst us, Old Peng and me are Saints. The rest are at the Sky Realm. I have a high expectation of you, or rather, I should say, everyone under the heavens has high expectations of you. As long as you do not ck off, stepping into the Saint Realm should not be a problem. When that timees, our Tranquil Sun province would have three Saint rankers. And for us who hail from Tranquil Sun Province, we are like brothers under the same family, thus there¡¯s no need to be so polite."


    Demigod?


    Nobody would dare to say who would be one. A demigod had a lifespan of three thousand years, yet within the history of Water Daoist Faction, there had only been two! Like that Elder Lei Zhen from before, he had quite the fortune with the Stone of Oceanic World treasure in his possession, yet he failed in the end, dying before he seeded. Simr cases were too frequent.


    Only those who were like Chi Qiu Bai, who could be the top ranker within Saint rankings at such a young age, would be considered as having a huge probability of stepping through to the Realm of Demigod.


    "Brother Eternal Wind." Xue Ying still did not carelessly shout out Eternal Wind as his brother.


    "You brat." Chi Qiu Baiughed, before casually flipping his hands. Within it appeared three wristbands. One was ck, and the other two were white. "This is a Transcendent refinermunicative wristband. I shall be giving you this ck one! The other two white coloured wristbands are considered as ordinarymunicative wristbands. You can leave them with your family, thus allowing you tomunicate with them in the future! This type of white wristband is quite cheap, with just one-half kilogrammes of Origin Stones being able to exchange for five. If you need more of these, you can purchase them yourself."


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened up as he received them.


    The white wristbands were kept for the time being. As for the ck wristband, it was easily refined with his Transcendent Qi. When worn on his arm, this ck wristband could even assimte into the skin.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying tried reaching out with his senses.


    The insides of the ck wristband was akin to a three-dimensional space.A simple number was written: Water Tranquil Sun 29


    "Your number for calling is Water Tranquil Sun 29¡¯." Chi Qiu Baiughed, "In the future, if you need to transmit a message, the recipient would naturally identify you with themunicative number. Every single one of themunicative numbers¡­ represents a Transcendent!"


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying was startled suddenly.


    Because he just received three messages through themunicative wristband, and what was mystical about this was that his consciousness was the medium receiving it.


    As for the content of the three messages, they were as followed ¡ª


    Water Tranquil Sun 16: I am Chi Qiu Bai.


    Water Deity Extending Cloud 9: Brat, I am Tan Shi. This is my transmission number.


    Dragon Mountain Tranquil Sun: Sir Dong Bo, I am Yi Hong.


    "So interesting." Xue Ying felt really mystified.


    "Oh yes, there is still one special number called ¡®Infernal Xia n¡¯."Chi Qiu Bai added, "This is the number that every single Transcendent knows. The moment you encountered some important matter or a life and death danger, you can immediately ask for help. You just have to provide your location, which can be obtained from the map function within themunicative wristband. After marking your own location on the map, you can then just transmit it to ¡®Infernal Xia n¡¯."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Due to all of these being depended on his thoughts to transmit, it could be shown that a Transcendent expert would have quite a powerful spirit. Thus, with just a blink of an eye, the message would be able to be sent out.


    "We, the six great Transcendent organisations, have an absolute dominatingbat power!" Chi Qiu Baiughed, "Hence, the Demonic Faction and some of the other Demonic God-based organisations as well as the Sorcerer Pce, would not dare toe and assassinate you. Should they do so, just let us know and there will be some Demigod experts piercing through the void to reach you."


    "If the enemy is so powerful, then won¡¯t he be able to kill all of us?" Xue Ying asked.


    "If the user dies immediately, this owner-lessmunicative wristband will automatically transmit its position to ¡®Infernal Xia n¡¯. We will then go over and ughter the killers." Chi Qiu Bai said, "Thus, within the mortal world and the Infernal World, usually, we wouldn¡¯t meet any huge dangers. Unless of course, the enemy wants to take the risk of incurring the wrath of all six great Transcendent organisations to kill you! Such reckless actions are few and far between. I¡¯ve not heard of them before."


    Xue Ying heaved a sigh of relief.


    Based on his importance and position, Chi Qiu Bai was much higher than him in both. Thus, should the Sorcerer Pce or Demonic Faction decide to assassinate him, they would first have to fight against Chi Qiu Bai.


    "However!"


    "Themunicative wristband is unable to transmit beyond the range of a world. There is naturally an effect of deterioration caused by the space between worlds." Chi Qiu Bai reminded, "It was only after countless years of operation within the Infernal World that we finally seeded in enabling themunication with the outer world. But if you are on one of the other Transcendent worlds, regardless of whether they are the major or minor worlds, you would be isted from the outer world!


    "The outer world has no way of reaching you. You will have no way of reaching the outer world as well."


    "Thus, entering a Transcendent world will always epass danger. On one hand, it¡¯s because of the hatred of aborigines from these worlds for us, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because of the Sorcerer Pce and Demonic Faction who would utilise this chance to kill you! When that happens, and you can notmunicate with the outer world, immense danger will arrive." Chi Qiu Bai said, "Within the Transcendent world, because of avarice, some Transcendents from our six great Transcendent organisations might even backstab you! After all, with no forms ofmunication with the outer world, so long nobody present exposed the culprit, no one else would be the wiser."


    Chi Qiu Bai looked at Xue Ying, "It¡¯s fortunate that for Transcendents, usually before they stepped into the Saint Realm, they would be forbidden from entering other Transcendent worlds."


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded.


    The six great Transcendent organisations had naturally considered thoroughly over the matter of safety issues.


    "When will youe to our Water Daoist Faction?" Chi Qiu Bai asked.


    "I¡¯ve just escaped from the ck-Wind Abyss, and have only united with my parents recently. For now, I would like to stay with them a little longer, for an estimated period of one month, before I leave for Water Daoist Faction," Xue Ying replied.


    "Alright. Then I¡¯ll not stay here any longer! The map attached within themunicative wristband contains an urate location of our Water Daoist Faction. Until then." Chi Qiu Bai rose.


    Tan Shi smiled, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, take this opportunity to cultivate properly, and enter the Saint Realm as soon as possible. That way, we can team up together for adventures within the Transcendent worlds."


    "I¡¯ll definitely put in my best effort." Xue Ying rose up as well to bid farewell to them.


    Hu hu.


    Chi Qiu Bai and Tan Shi immediately broke through the skies, disappearing from the horizons.


    Yi Hong who was standing beside, serving the Transcendents smiled, "Congrattions Sir Dong Bo. Since Sir Dong Bo decided to join the Water Daoist Faction, naturally, the Azure River County will belong to the Dong Bo n! Since there is ack of manpower within the Dong Bo n, our Dragon Mountain Manor will provide some men for yourmand! Should any ns within the entire Azure River County, including the Si n or the Zhang n with Legend rankers within dare defy you, we¡¯ll kill or capture them should we need to! There are many minions belonging to that Si n of Azure River County, with too many of them having governmental positions, and they would most likely bring about a great impedance to the Dong Bo n. Right now, we¡¯ll immediately arrange for these minions belonging to the Si n to be chased away! For now, our Dragon Mountain Manor will dispatch someone to control these positions. In the future, your Dong Bo n can seed these positions at any time! You can see that our Dragon Mountain Manor is extremely crisp and sinct in handling orders."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded. On the matters rted to the mortals, the Dragon Mountain Manor did indeed handle them crisply, easily resolving any worries of the Transcendents.

 Chapter 97 - Turmoil in Azure River County

    <h4>Chapter 97: Turmoil in Azure River County</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Then I will take my leave, Sir Dong Bo can use themunication wristband to get in touch with us anytime you need," said Manor Lord Yi Hong.


    "Sorry to trouble Manor Lord Yi Hong." nodded Xue Ying.


    "This is what our Dragon Mountain Manor should do. Regarding the Azure River County matter, I will immediately arrange it, and it will beplete within three days time. Later I will give the detailed report to Sir Dong Bo. Furthermore, we will build a branch of Dragon Mountain Manor on Snowrock Mountain, specially to cater to the Dong Bo n¡¯s needs." Manor Lord Yi Hong smiled.


    "Good." Xue Ying was very satisfied with how Dragon Mountain Manor handled this matter.


    Yi Hong immediately changed into a streak of light and flew away.


    ¡­


    Noon.


    Inside the dining room in Snowrock Castle¡¯s main building, the whole family sat down for lunch. Xue Ying really enjoyed their happy family reunion. Since long ago, he had been wishing for and struggling hard for this day toe.


    "Father, mother, from now on, Azure River County will be under our n¡¯s control," said Xue Ying.


    "Our control? Then what about the Si n?" Dong Bo Lie wasn¡¯t afraid, after all he already undergone countless life and death situations and then neatly managed the whole Snow Eagle Territory. If he really needed to take care of it, he was still capable to do so.


    "Yes brother, the Si n is already deeply rooted in our Azure River County. Their people spread throughout every organization and every level," reasoned Qing Shi.


    Xue Ying shook his head, "Deeply rooted? In front of Transcendents, they are all are nothing! Our Azure River County didn¡¯t have any Transcendent before, and because of this, the Si n could slowly expanded their influence and control over Azure River County. But now, I have be a Transcendent. ording to the Water Daoist Faction¡¯s rules, naturally the Azure River County will now fall under our Dong Bo n¡¯s control."


    "This is the Water Daoist Faction¡¯s rules! Other Transcendents are also unable to refute it," exined Xue Ying. " Within three days time, most of the Azure River County governmental position will be taken over by Dragon Mountain Manor. They will also establish a Dragon Mountain Manor branch at the foot of Snowrock Mountain to ept any assignments from father."


    "Wait until our family has enough manpower. After that, you can assign people to take over those positions. Dragon Mountain Manor people are merely a stopgap" Xue Ying casually said.


    For Xue Ying, this mortal power was meaningless.


    Transcendents had a long lifespan. In the beginning, they may have many entanglements with mortal world, but these ties would be less and less in the future. Some Transcendents even selfishly didn¡¯t care about mortals in the slightest, and many of those chose to join the Demonic Faction!


    Xue Ying did not really care about other people, but he still cared for his family. At least as long as his rtives were still alive, he would try to let them live in nice conditions.


    "Haha, Dong Bo" Zong Ling on the side smiled, "At that time in the past when we went off adventuring together, did you ever expect things would turn out this way? To be the first generation of a Transcendent¡¯s thousand year long Marquis family?"


    "How could I have imagined? I didn¡¯t even dare dream about it!" Laughed Dong Bo Lie.


    Xue Ying suddenly looked outside the room.


    Hong long ~~~


    World Energy swoop down, closing the big door of the dining room.


    Inside the dining room, the Dong Bo couple, Qing Shi, and the others were all startled. Suspiciously, they looked at Xue Ying. Why did the door suddenly closed?


    Xue Ying waved his hand, and then five big wine jars appeared beside him.


    "Xue Ying, what is this?" asked Tong San curiously.


    "This is a kind of Transcendent¡¯s Spirit Liquid," replied Xue Ying, "each wine jar is filled with more than a hundred and fifty kilograms of Transcendent¡¯s Spirit Liquid. That amount is enough for a Transcendent¡¯s drink for more than ten years. A mortal¡¯s body is more feeble. With that in consideration, this amount should sustain a mortal for more than a hundred years!"


    Mo Yang Yu was surprised, "Xue Ying, is it the same spiritual liquid you gave me to drink before?"


    She drank it before, so she clearly knew the mystical effects of the spiritual liquid.


    No matter how weak the body, the liquid could heal it. Both physical and soul injuries could be restored like before. How mystical was it? She estimated a pot of this spiritual liquid could sell for a sky high price.


    "Yes," conformed Xue Ying.


    "This, this is too valuable. Xue Ying, for us to use it too¡­ "Mo Yang Yu want to reject it.


    "I still have a lot of it," said Xue Ying, "This liquid can help your cultivation. I also do notck this liquid. This liquid is indeed valuable, so to avoid any inconvenience, by all means, do not tell others. Especially Qing Shi, no matter how close you be to them, you shouldn¡¯t leak the existence of this liquid to other people! If you really want to give some to other people, just tell them this liquid was granted by me. Definitely don¡¯t allow other people to know you possess this much!"


    "Bro, rx, I¡¯m not an idiot." smiled Qing Shi.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Spiritual liquid could greatly help a Transcendent¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s effects were even more astonishing for mortals! Actually, if a Transcendent consumed these five big jars of spiritual liquid in fifty years, its worth was equivalent with seven hundred and fifty kilograms of Origin Stones! Even if his brother revealed the spiritual liquid and gave some to other people to drink a little bit, maybe that little amount itself would be valued at a maximum of around a half kilogram of Origin Stones. As long as Xue Ying¡¯s identity as a Transcendent existed, the source of this liquid would simply be a small matter.


    In a small quantities, the Stone of Oceanic World spiritual liquid was nothing.


    But inrge quantities, people would be surprised. The Stone of Oceanic World produced enough liquid for a Transcendent to use for a thousand years. Its value was equivalent to fifteen thousand kilograms of Origin Stones! Compared with Xue Ying¡¯s saint-grade protective inner vest and that pile of Origin Stones¡­ The Stone of Oceanic World was much more valuable! It could make pseudo deities desire it. So before his death, Elder Lei Zhenid down an array, preferring to destroy it than giving it to the beast race cheaply.


    By giving the spiritual liquid to his family, Xue Ying hoped their lifespans would be extended a bit.


    *****


    Snowrock Mountain was very calm, but a severe turmoil was starting in the Azure River County City.


    Top administrative staff and numerous military officers within the city guard were forced out from their positions.


    "What is the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s meaning with this! Your actions are making our Si n and the Water Daoist who stand behind us your enemies!"


    "City Lord Si, if you are still resisting, we are authorized to kill you."


    "You what?"


    "Go back and ask your Si n ancestor."


    When Dragon Mountain Manor did the ¡®cleaning¡¯, the so called ¡®deep-rooted¡¯ was entirely uprooted. At the same time, when Dragon Mountain Manor performed their task, the Water Daoist Faction also transmitted an order to the Legend rankers in Azure River County, telling them, "Dong Bo Xue Ying has be a Transcendent, and joined our Water Daoist Faction. Azure River County shall be under the Dong Bo n¡¯s control."


    ording to the seniority, Si Liang Hong and the other Legend rankers were all Water Daoist Faction disciples. Xue Ying position as a protector was higher by a level than them.


    ¡­


    County City¡¯s imperial refiner workshop.


    This was thergest refiner workshop in the entire Azure River County. Many mages researched here along with numerous workers. It was simply a city within a city. A great amount of the army¡¯s formidable weapons were also produced here.


    Inside one of theboratorium.


    The elegant mage, Si Chen was conducting some experiment. Kong You Yue stood by, carefully watching him.


    "Do you see it, You Yue? Your previous spell model problem was this. Too trivial, the so called world nature. The more perfect the spell matrices, the more it needs nature support." Guided Si Chen from the side, "Actually, when you¡¯re studying spell matrices, you can see it. Usually when you feel it is not natural enough, there¡¯s some problem in the spell. Even if you can cast it, the efficiency usually very low."


    "Si Chen, you¡¯re awesome," admired You Yue.


    "Ha Ha." Si Chen was satisfied, stroking You Yue¡¯s head, "You try it again."


    "Mn." You Yue immediately fetched some magic material to use and immediately tried it again.


    The Si n was capable of putting their people in the imperial army, they could also allow Si Chen, the genius mage, to work inside the imperial refiner workshop. This kind ofrge workshop was abundant with various experiment materials. With Si Chen¡¯s identity, he could conduct experiments as much as he wanted. If done with the Si n resources, the amount of material used would make their hearts bleed.


    But using the imperial refiner workshop resources, there was no need to feel hurt or bleed. They could just use it!


    With Si Chen¡¯s help, You Yue was also able to enter the imperial refiner workshop, experimenting to her heart¡¯s content, making her ability improved quickly. Two years ago she had already became a Heaven rank Mage.


    But like before, You Yue and Si Chen¡¯s rtion was still not clear.


    Using You Yue words¡­ we are still young, so let¡¯s research magic first!


    Their rtionship was always like this.


    Bang. Suddenly the door opened from outside.


    "We¡¯re doing experiments here!" Si Shen furiously looked out. It was taboo to disturb an experiment.


    Two old mages came inside, one of them, wearing a ck robe, spoke, "Mage Si Chen, starting from today, you will be leaving the imperial refiner workshop!"


    "What?" Si Chen was stunned.


    "No reason," the ck robed old mage also looked at You Yue on the side, "Mage Kong You Yue, you also have to leave."


    You Yue was confused.


    Her days here were sofortable.


    She could use any kind of material, and she also became familiar with many amazing great mages in Azure River County. This was the ce where most mages gathered.


    "Hmph, so freely using the material, who do you think you are?" sneered the other red robed great mage. "You have to leave before the sky turns dark, otherwise we will banish you with force."


    Quickly.


    Si Chen, You Yue and the other twelve Si n¡¯s mages were forced to leave the refiner workshop.


    If they really had the ability and could benefit the imperial workshop, they could still stay there. But Si Chen and the others took it easy. Like Si Chen, although he was a genius, but to make refiner items, he needed experience, patience and also a long time to finish each item. Si Chen¡¯s objective was to practice his magic, with every experiment wasting numerous materials. He had no time to waste making refiner items.


    In the past, he had the Si n help him. But now the Dragon Mountain Manor had ordered all of them to get out of there.


    "Si Chen, what¡¯s wrong, howe this happened?" You Yue nkly asked, even Si Chen, the favourable genius from the Si n was also evicted, not to mention other mages from Si n. Perhaps the Si n lost their influence?


    "Nothing," Si Chen somehow felt worried.


    You Yue be more anxious.


    After leaving this imperial workshop, the Si n could continue to spend some resources for Si Chen¡¯s sake, but her? Why would the Si n support her?


    "The Si n controls everything in the Azure River County. What has happened so we were forced to be evicted?" You Yue felt nervous.

 Chapter 98 - Little Brother’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 98: Little Brother¡¯s Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    That same night.


    News began to spread like a hurricane throughout the entire Azure River County and everywhere else.


    The news was - the Lord of the Snow Eagle Territory of the Azure River County¡¯s Water Rites Town, ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ had be a Transcendent!


    Many people were shocked by this news.


    There were many people within the county who were celebrating this asion, with people in the various restaurants and pubs discussing this issue. They felt proud over the fact that a Transcendent had appeared within their homnd! Regardless of the location, within the entire Dragon Mountain Empire, any news about a Transcendent would attract the attention of the masses.


    A Transcendent once disguised himself as a beggar, and due to the dandyism of some powerful n who bullied this old beggar¡­ their entire n was annihted.


    Another time, a person had a fortunate encounter with a Transcendent, who did not disclose his identity, actually rode on the Transcendent¡¯s shoulder, bing a famous character.


    And the conclusion!


    Amongst the fables, anything that was rted to Transcendents would be something miraculous like the involvement of a huge n, a frightening and powerful evil-being within the abyss, or something rted to deities, and so on.


    "Our Azure River County has produced a Transcendent as well."


    "I knew it. Dong Bo Xue Ying could match Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s abilities at 22. Should he survive, he would surely be a Transcendent. Guess what happened? The ck-Wind Abyss could never stop a Transcendent!"


    "From what I heard, Dong Bo Xue Ying started training spear techniques like a devil at a young age, attaining a deep mastery over them. At 15 years of age, he already had thebat powers of a Silver Moon knight."


    "You look down on Dong Bo Xue Ying too much. He killed Xiang Pang Yun at 22 years! I¡¯m afraid that he already became a Legend ranker at the age 15!"


    ¡­


    As the stories circted, they gradually became more and more exaggerated.


    But this was very normal. Stories regarding Transcendents were after all, ambiguous by nature.


    *****


    Before noon on the second day.


    A Refiner Flying ship descended at the foot of Snowrock Mountain. After which, a group of people climbed out and started to ascend by foot."We¡¯re Legend-ranked knights and mages from the Azure River County, and are here today to meet Lord Dong Bo Xue Ying." Six figures were standing at the gate to the castle. All of them were Legend rankers, with the beautiful and enchanting red haired woman, Si Liang Hong, leading them. Si Liang Hong had the body of a Blood Devil, causing her charm to reach a shocking level as all the ordinary guards at the castle gate flushed with excitement upon gazing at her.


    After hearing the words of Si Liang Hong, they were startled.


    All of them were Legend rankers?


    Just a momentter, the six of them including Si Liang Hong were granted ess.


    "Our Lord is right over here." A maidservant led the group.


    The six of them looked towards the distant pavilion with two men sitting underneath. One of them looked handsome and extraordinary and had the makings of a dragon amongst men. As for the other young man who was dressed in a ck robe¡­ he looked ordinary. But the six of them hadprehended One with the World and could faintly feel the unseen suppressive force being emitted from this ck-robed young man, which caused their hearts to palpitate with fear.


    "Greetings protector." Si Liang Hong and the others saluted respectfully.


    Xue Ying turned his head over, gazing at them, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The leading Si Liang Hong respectfully replied, "We¡¯ve received the orders from the Water Daoist Faction that from today onwards, the entire Azure River County will be managed by protector¡¯s n. We¡¯ll all support you with our utmost efforts. Whatever the Dong Bo n requires us to do, we¡¯ll put in our utmost effort to follow your orders!"


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Protector." Si Liang Hong suddenly lowered her voice, using the World Energy to transmit it beside Xue Ying¡¯s ears, "Our Si n has this girl called Kong You Yue. I understand that the both of you were somewhat involved romantically in the past. I wonder how do you want to handle this girl?"


    Si Liang Hong was extremely clear about Xue Ying¡¯s past and future prospects!


    In the past, Si Liang Hong did not care much about Kong You Yue. However, right now, Si Liang Hong did not dare to make her own decision regarding Kong You Yue - holding her or killing her.


    "You Yue?" Xue Ying began recalling that insignifigant woman.


    You Yue was an opportunist, taking the most beneficial actions for personal gain. That year, she had made him so frustrated, and the reason being that Kong You Yue had acted like she was interested in him while staying inside the Snowrock Castle for over six years. He had watched this woman grow up from a young girl, and despite there never being any romantic love between them, there had once been some feelings of friendship. But who would have thought that it was all just a facade?


    "Let nature take its course," Xue Ying answered.


    "Let nature take its course?" Si Liang Hong dared not to ask any further. She could only obey and let things move on their own ord.


    Soon, the six of them left.


    Xue Ying did not have much to say to the rest of them. They came this time only to show their attitude of submission! As for the custom of gifting, what kind of gift would a Transcendent want? Attempting to gift Xue Ying would only cause them to be seen as foolish people!


    "Brother, how old is that group¡¯s leader, Si Liang Hong, from before?" Qing Shi softly asked. He felt kind of nervous and exhrated in her presence earlier.


    "Having turned her body into that of a Blood Devil, she has a lifespan of 800 years," Xue Ying said; "Qing Shi, let me ask you once again, do you really want to go to the Eternal Wind Academy?"


    "Mn," Qing Shi nodded, "As a mage, I would still need a teacher to guide me. I really want to walk further down the path of a mage. Actually, when you fell into the ck-Wind Abyss the other time, I felt regret and remorse over the fact that I did not cultivate properly. That time, I understood that any external power brings only vanity. Only one¡¯s truebat power is true strength. I want to be stronger."


    That feeling of helplessness was something Qing Shi would never want to experience again.


    "That¡¯s good." Xue Ying nodded. He certainly approved of this, "Father and Mother just came back. For now, you should spend a few more months with them. Going to Eternal Wind Academy shouldn¡¯t be toote by then. When the timees, I¡¯ll help you arrange your stay at Eternal Wind Academy, along with inviting a Transcendent mage to guide you."


    "Mn. Thank you brother." Qing Shi nodded. He was not against someone finding a teacher for him.


    After all, he was definitely willing to have a Transcendent guiding him.


    ¡­


    Soon, Dong Bo Lie and his wife knew about the matter regarding their son wanting to go to Eternal Wind Academy. Although they were sad about it, they understood since they were in many life and death situations before! They understood that it would benefit their younger son to go to the Eternal Wind Academy. Furthermore, he was not going immediately and would leave a few monthster. In the future, they could simrly visit him at the academy itself.


    If the distance was far? There was always a Refiner Flying Ship that quickened the journey.


    Xue Ying gave the gold notes and treasures left behind by Xiang Pang Yun to his parents. That year, the gold notes within Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s storage treasure had actually piled up quite high. This beast disguised as a human had taken killing as a form of pleasure. He had received countless bounty missions from the Bloodshed Tavern, and thus, obtained a huge amount of gold pieces. After the many years of umtion, even after being spent on other things, a full eight million was still left behind.


    That sum seemed too extravagant! In the entire Azure River County, only some big ns like the Si n couldpete in wealth.


    As the time passed¡­


    Xue Ying spent most of his time with his parents. After all, the moment he decided to leave for the Water Daoist Faction, he would find himself entering the Infernal World soon after, spending anywhere from a few years, to decades, before returning.


    This made the Dong Bo couple extremely distressed.


    The family had been united together just recently and yet both their sons would be leaving to chase after their dreams. At least their younger son would be at Eternal Wind Academy, allowing them to visit him at times.


    But Xue Ying would be entering the Infernal World, and they had no chance of following him or visiting him!


    "Hu~~"


    A Refiner Flying ship descended at the foot of Snowrock Mountain, with arge group of peopleing out from it. The person leading them was the silver-garbed female Mo Yang Qi! There were elders and various elites behind her, and all of them felt nervous.


    Looking at the winding path up the mountain and the faint-looking castle at the peak¡­


    Mo Yang Qi took in a deep breath.


    The others could feel their hearts beating erratically.


    "The moment that decides the fate of our Mo Yang n has arrived." Mo Yang Qi tried her utmost to calm herself down, before sending out themands, "Come. Follow me up this mountain."


    The rest obediently followed her up the mountain on foot.

 Chapter 99 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 99: Departure</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In front of the main building of the castle¡­


    The Dong Bo couple gazed upon the iing group of people.


    "Brother, how do you think our parents will handle this? Will they just let the Mo Yang n get off easy?" Qing Shi asked his brother softly.


    "Since I¡¯ve promised to let mother and father handle this matter, we do not need to be concerned with the issue any further." Xue Ying looked upon the scene. Suddenly, he frowned. The silver-garbed female, Mo Yang Qi, was walking at the forefront. Behind her, within the group of n elders, was a man wearing a gray robe. He was precisely the uncle whom he had seen when he was young, Mo Yang Chen.


    "Mo Yang Qi and the elders havee today to apologise with Marquis Dong Bo and his wife!" Mo Yang Qi did not hesitate to kneel.


    Hua.


    The entire n of elders knelt in an orderly fashion.


    This very scene caused Xue Ying¡¯s eyelid to twitch.


    "Please don¡¯t." Mo Yang Yu¡¯s expression changed as she rushed forward towards her brother, Mo Yang Chen, bringing him up, "Everyone please rise, please rise."


    Looking at that scene, Dong Bo Lie himself went forward simrly to help them up.


    "Our Mo Yang n is indebted to both of you." Mo Yang Qi did not stand up. The other elders remained in their kneeling position regardless of how Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie tried to raise them up.


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort was heard.


    A strand of tempestuous Transcendent Qi formed into a fan in mid-air, sweeping across Mo Yang Qi and the other elders, yet at the same time, miraculously avoiding the Dong Bo couple.


    Bang~~~ Mo Yang Qi and the rest were fanned upwards, being hit by the wind. Some of them fell onto the ground, and some were struck against the wall, while those who were weaker physically vomited blood right there and then. Mo Yang Qi and the rest had a change in their expressions as they looked at the icy-cold expression of Xue Ying with terrified expressions.


    "Atone for your crime? By kneeling down?" Xue Ying had augh of indifference, "Do you think there¡¯s any meaning in using all these vain tactics?"


    "This is the dossier!"


    Mo Yang Qi¡¯s reaction was very fast. She immediately took out a dossier, hurriedly stood up and brought it to Mo Yang Yu respectfully, "Marquess, please have a look."


    "Dossier?" Mo Yang Yu¡¯s feelings were a mess as she looked upon Mo Yang Qi. This was the matriarch, a person of extreme status within the n. Actually, among those who were present, Dong Bo Lie and Dong Bo Xue Ying had an extreme hatred towards the Mo Yang n. It was only Mo Yang Yu who had conflicting andplex feelings towards them.


    She opened up the dossier and looked through meticulously.


    "Hum hum, such a wonderful n with a thousand years of history." As Mo Yang Yu looked through, her expression became ugly, " These people from the different branches and of different bloodlines actually fought so ruthlessly against each other. So the origin for the early death of my father was because of so many different reasons."


    "Five thousand eight hundred and sixty nine were sentenced to death. Twenty thousand others were charged with felonies." Mo Yang Yu flipped to thest page before bing shocked.


    "What!" Dong Bo Lie did not dare believe it.


    "More than five thousand people were sentenced to death, and twenty thousand others were charged with felonies?" Qing Shi were simrly startled.


    Even Xue Ying himself was shocked. This was so ruthless! Within the entire Mo Yang n, including the protectors and servants, they would only have around a hundred thousand people. As for those who could be charged¡­ if they were servants or protectors, they would still be considered rtively closer to the n. Ultimately, there would still be arge portion of protectors who did not blend in too much with the n. Excluding these groups of people, the entire n would only have at most, fifty to sixty thousand people.


    Charging thirty thousand people with felonies?


    Such ruthlessness.


    ¡­


    Actually, having strife ur within such a big n was normal. The moment it was investigated thoroughly, many people would certainly be affected by it. This time, Mo Yang n did so to appease Xue Ying¡¯s fury and to strengthen their n from within! They took this opportunity to remove those cancerous opportunists, which was something that no past patriarchs would¡¯ve dared to do. Under the banner of ¡®appeasing the fury of a Transcendent¡¯, they would certainly make use of it to cut away all the weeds in their n!


    Out of those 5800 people who were killed, more than 3000 of them had no rtion with Mo Yang Yu, or rather, it should be said that their rtionship with her was extremely superficial.


    As for those who were sentenced with felony convictions¡­ those twenty thousand were actually thugs and protector-rted people. They were the underlings of those purged n members, and were directly taken away, sentenced to penal servitude.


    "Here are ten million gold notes." Mo Yang Qi followed up by taking out a thick stack of gold notes. Every single piece had the value of an exorbitant sum of hundred thousand gold. In total, there were a hundred sheets!


    "They are actually able to bring out such a sum." Xue Ying was startled. Xiang Pang Yun only left behind a total of eight million gold pieces. Although the Si n might be able to bring out a little more than that, their entire family inheritance should not be too exaggerated. But Mo Yang n had been started by a true Transcendent in the past. As a result, they had a more stable base to build on. Yet that was a thousand years ago, and most of the inheritances should be of fixed assets instead, such as refiner workshops, territories, big castles, shops, etc.


    Being able to take out ten million gold was indeed an arduous task.


    Actually, the Mo Yang n had gotten rid of many tumors within their n, seizing the property of these people. Most of these properties were actually mortgaged to the empire in exchange for gold. They then added up the remaining from their own n¡¯s coffer, before finally gathering a total of ten million! This was approximately a third of the entire Mo Yang n¡¯s inheritance!


    "Also, during the n¡¯s Elder gathering, they agreed unanimously that Mo Yang Chen will be the new Patriarch of the n," Mo Yang Qi continued.


    "Brother?" Mo Yang Yu fell in a daze.


    The edges of Xue Ying¡¯s lip turned upwards.


    This was truly ruthless.


    Letting his own uncle be the new Patriarch, or killing and sentencing thirty thousand people from their n, or giving ten million gold. His mother and uncle were after all, siblings rted by blood. Naturally, their rtionship was good.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Xue Ying to leave.


    Early in the morning¡­


    Within the martial field, Xue Ying was training his fist techniques To him, a spear was simply an extension of his fists! Xue Ying loved training in his spear techniques, though simrly, he loved training in fist techniques as well, letting the power of his entire fleshy body be united as one¡­ this power circted within his fleshy body, move by move, it was either receive or discharge.


    "Hu." Xue Ying stopped. He took in a deep breath.


    The air around him vibrated faintly for a moment before silence reced it.


    "Xue Ying,e, drink some tea and have some snacks." Seeing Xue Ying stop, Mo Yang Yu cried out immediately.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying walked over with a smile. He took up the cup of tea, drinking it in one gulp before taking the snacks, eating each piece in one bite. "Mother¡¯s homemade snacks are still the best. I haven¡¯t been able to eat such delicious snacks since I was eight."


    "There are so many professional chefs within the castle. How could it be that the snacks they make is worse than mine?" Mo Yang Yuughed.


    "I¡¯m not lying. There is truly no one who could make them like you do." Xue Ying finished the big te of snacks swiftly, leaving not even a single crumb behind.


    A month passed byfortably.


    Ever since he was eight, he had been spending all his time practicing spear techniques diligently. After that, he fell into the ck-Wind Abyss and stayed there for six long years. This one month was akin to being in a dream.


    "You are leaving this afternoon?" Mo Yang Yu suddenly asked.


    "Mn, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be leaving this afternoon." Xue Ying smiled, "If I dy any further, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a spoiled son."


    "So what if you are dandy." Mo Yang Yu felt distressed.


    "I still want to walk further down the path of Transcendents." Xue Yingughed as he reminisced about his past, "Since I was young, I¡¯ve always loved reading the memoirs of these Transcendents, looking at each and every one of them. I¡¯ve even dreamed of flying high in the skies myself, drinking wine with deities and catching some demons just to have fun with them. Now that I¡¯ve finally stepped on this road, I¡¯d definitely put in all my effort to walk even further. To me, this road contains so much meaning."


    If one were to say that for the sake of saving his parents, he did not dare to ck off in thest twenty years¡­


    Then right now, he was chasing after his heart-felt dreams.


    That was also another reason that he did not speak of ¡ª Looking at how the Si n and other ns lowered their heads, looking at how the entire Mo Yang n knelt down in front of him, Xue Ying swore that he would never ever allow his own n members to reach such a state!


    "Big brother Eternal Wind and the rest have great expectations for me. I¡¯m after all, the youngest person to be a Transcendent in this thousand year period. If I do not continue on this path, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the greatest joke amongst the Transcendents of the entire Dragon Mountain Empire.


    ¡­


    Afternoon.


    Having finished his lunch, Qing Shi, his parents, Zong Ling, and Tong San were all standing at the gates of the main building, bidding farewell to Xue Ying.


    "There¡¯s no need to follow me any further."


    "If any matter crops up, you can just transmit a message through themunicative wristband." Xue Yingughed, "That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll leave now."


    "Brother, I¡¯ll definitely be a Transcendent as well!" Qing Shi suddenly shouted.


    Xue Ying looked dazed.


    Beside him, Zong Lin, Tong San and the Dong Bo Lie couple allughed.


    "Good ambitions." Xue Yingughed as well, "Qing Shi, I¡¯ll be waiting for you then."


    "Mn." Qing Shi nodded.


    Hu.


    Following that, Xue Ying became enveloped in a bright me. Having onest look at his loved ones, he smiled before rushing up into the skies, flying northwards and disappearing beyond the horizon.

 Chapter 100 - Entering the Water Daoist Faction

    <h4>Chapter 100: Entering the Water Daoist Faction</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Enveloped in mes, Xue Ying flew north at top speed. Every now and then, he would look at the scenery below.


    As he flew further north, the temperature started to drop rapidly. There were gradually fewer cities and viges left to be seen.


    "Hu~~~"


    It was white everywhere.


    The vast Northern Snowy ins appeared in his sight. In truth, the five northern provinces held these snowy ins as their border. This snowy expanse in front of him¡­ was humongous. Spanning over fifty thousand kilometers, its inessibility was one reason why it was rare to find anyone within. Though, another reason might be the beasts scouring this snowden area.


    Hong long long~~~ A herd of gigantic beasts that resembled a hill darted around in the air.


    "Snowy ins White-Haired Elephants?" Xue Ying was flying high above them. Looking downwards, that herd of gigantic beasts was over ten meters high, with four thick limbs. Their entire body was covered in thick, long fur. Even if a Silver Moon knight desperately attacked it, he would have a hard time prating through the thickyer of outer fur covering! Much less pierce through the thickyers of fat and skin underneath. That was why to a Silver Moon Knight, it was almost an impossibility for them to kill a Snowy ins White-Haired Elephant.


    Furthermore, these elephants loved moving in a herd! Once a huge herd of Snowy ins White-Haired elephants charged forth as one¡­ even a Legend-ranking knight would not dare to face it head-on. Should any human mortal armye, they would all be trampled over.


    "A noteworthy feature about these Snowy ins White-Haired Elephants is that they are docile." Xue Ying smiled. Due to this, they could be domesticated easily.


    Within the snowy ins, those beasts who were aggressive had long been exterminated by humans.


    ¡­


    The further north he flew, the colder the wind bit like a dagger.


    "Water Daoist Faction!" Xue Ying brightened up.


    After flying for six thousand kilometers, he had finally reached his destination.


    The Great Snow ins had its own mountain range. Along these 500-kilometers long of continuous mountain range, there sat a daoist temple on one of its peaks.


    Sou. Xue Ying flew like a streamer towards it, descending from the skies onto the entrance of the temple.


    "Protector Dong Bo." A heavy voice sounded.


    Xue Ying looked around perplexedly.


    The entire daoist temple was made from a single piece of dark gray metal. On top of the wally a serpentine carving. The left part depicted a bizarre flying beast, whilst the right was of a huge dragon. Right now, the origin of that voice came from the dragon sculpture, which could be seen from its moving mouth.


    "Uh¡­" Xue Ying was stunned momentarily. This was clearly not a refiner organism. It was simply a carving.


    "Haha, Protector Dong Bo." A streamer flew out from within the temple. An unruly yet handsome man, carrying a divine sword on his back, appeared at the entrance. "Our entire Water Daoist Temple is actually a Demigod-Grade treasure! As for Ancestor Dragon and Ancestor Sparrow, they are actually the spirit residing within it. They have been around ever since the start of Water Daoist Faction."


    "Greetings Ancestor Dragon, Ancestor Sparrow." Xue Ying saluted.


    At the same time, he was internally shocked.


    From his own understanding, under ordinary circumstances, only Deity treasures would have Deity spirits! Usually, there would be no spirits within a Demigod treasure.


    As for Deity treasures, they were extremely important to the entire Xia n, much more than the emergence of a Deity!


    That was because a newly-born Deity would not know how to refine a Deity treasure. Every single piece of Deity treasure the Xia n possessed had been passed down from the Deity World or from the Dark Abyss.


    "Little brat, focus on cultivating. I¡¯ll gamble with this old Dragon here that you will enter Saint Realm within 50 years." Ancestor Sparrow said.


    "Don¡¯t give so much pressure to this young man. As long as you achieve a breakthrough within 100 years, you will be someone capable already." Ancestor Dragon said.


    "These two Ancestors, I¡¯ll have to first bring Protector Dong Bo around. Farewell." The handsome man butted in before bringing Xue Ying inside of the temple.


    It was rtively quiet within the temple. The mountain roads were winding and snow had umted on the surface. asionally, one could see a small courtyard on the side of the road where Legend mages and knights would stay at. They would salute respectfully whenever they saw Xue Ying.


    "You can call me Gong Liang Yuan. I¡¯ve just entered the Saint Realm." That handsome manughed, "This Daoist Temple is a quiet and peaceful location for cultivating. The majority of people over here are Legend-rank mortals. At any one time, it would be normal for a few hundred of these Legend rankers to stay here and cultivate. Only when one feel that he could no longer improve any further would he head home."


    "As for Transcendents, those at the Saint Realm and Demigod Realm will usually stay hidden in the temple to cultivate."


    "And as for Sky Realm Transcendents, you will not see them very often. They would either be within the mortal world or at the Infernal World. It is normal for Transcendents younger than 500 to have attachments to the mortal world. The older one gets, the less they will participate in matters within the mortal world."


    Gong Liang Yuan exined.


    "Since this is your first time in our Daoist Temple, the matter of utmost importance for you right now is to choose a suitable Qi cultivation method, and a secret technique! There¡¯s also the matter of your Transcendent weapon and Origin Stones."


    ¡­


    As they walked through the peaceful temple, Xue Ying was first led by Gong Liang Yuan to collect his 300 kilograms of Origin Stones! Soon, he would be choosing a Qi cultivation method.


    "Brother Dong Bo, in order to obtain Origin Stones, cultivation methods, secret techniques or weapons¡­ a Transcendent would usually have to exchange them with Transcendent contribution points!" Gong Liang Yuan spoke in amazement, "I could still remember those times where I had to fight desperately inpleting the Transcendent missions, and at times, I had to tread carefully between life and death in order to obtain enough Transcendent contribution points. After that, I still had to calcte carefully and exchange the most optimalbinations of cultivation methods and secret techniques. Aspared to many other Transcendents, Brother Dong Bo, the resources given to you at the start is a lot more than them."


    "I feel ashamed." Xue Ying answered.


    "There¡¯s no reason for you to feel ashamed. These resources were actually obtained by some Saint and Demigod Realm experts. It¡¯s impossible for any ordinary Transcendents to get arge pile of resources freely. Want some? Then put in effort to exchange them with contribution points! Only a rare few of absolute geniuses like you, brother Dong Bo, will directly obtain arge amount of resources." Gong Liang Yuan replied.


    Xue Ying understood.


    Origin Stones could only be obtained within the Transcendent worlds! And those who were willing to risk their lives within the Transcendent worlds were minimally someone withbat power equivalent to a Saint. Only the strongest Saint experts would be able to obtain a huge amount of Origin Stones.


    ¡­


    The Qi Technique Pavilion.


    Within an ordinary wooden three storey building, Xue Ying entered by himself in search of the most appropriate cultivation method.


    A good and appropriate cultivation method was really important as it enabled one to efficiently cultivate oneself all the way to the Demigod realm!


    Even if it might not be that important in some cases¡­ every Transcendent would still definitely choose the best cultivation method. Under the situation where onecked enough contribution points, it would be better to switch as one progressed. For example, first, obtain a Sky Realm cultivation method. After reaching the Saint Realm, one could then switch to a cultivation method more suitable for a Saint.


    "A Deity-Grade me Qi cultivation methodprises of two different categories, Ster me Qi and Fire Dragon Qi." Xue Ying contemted as he flipped through the methods.


    He could ignore the restriction behind choosing one for his current cultivation realm and just looked for the best one for himself.


    "Which should I choose?"


    "Fire Dragon Qi is more ferocious while the Ster me Qi is more bnced in all aspects." Xue Ying was deep in thought, before finalizing his decision, "Let¡¯s go with the Ster me Qi."


    Choosing a Qi cultivation was rtively easy.


    After all, a cultivation method was solely used for cultivating oneself.


    As for the deciding factors behind a battle? One¡¯s experience in techniques, one¡¯s realm, weapon and secret technique were all factors that could not be neglected.


    Experience in techniques and one¡¯s realm ofprehension were internal and had to be umted over time.


    As for weapons and secret techniques, they could be chosen.


    The reason why so many people joined the Temple of Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern, despite its strict rules and regtions, was because of the numerous Deity-Grade secret techniques they had!


    "Brother Dong Bo, it is important to think carefully when choosing a weapon and secret technique." Gong Liang Yuan advised, "You can only freely select one secret technique for yourself. In the future, any secret techniques you need will depend on yourselfpleting Transcendent Tasks for contribution points to exchange with! Thus, you must really think through this thoroughly, else you might really regret it in the future."


    "I understand." Xue Ying was prudent in his selection.


    "Weapon or special technique first?" Gong Liang Yuan asked.


    "Let¡¯s go select the weapon first. Selecting the appropriate weapon is easier. Following that, I¡¯ll select the secret technique! After all, there are numerous secret techniques, and finding the right technique is more important." Xue Ying answered. The decision of choosing the right secret technique had the greatest impact on one¡¯sbat power, much greater than choosing the right weapon! A Deity-Grade secret technique would result in ten times the difference between two Transcendents of simr abilities in all other areas whenpared to an ordinary secret technique!


    One could even be killed in a single move!


    Thus, one could understand how precious a secret technique was. Even though Xue Ying could not obtain a Deity-Grade secret technique, he would still want to choose the one that stood closest to it, allowing himself to stand on a closer footing in terms of secret techniques with those from Temple of Earth God, Bloodshed Tavern and the Demonic Faction.


    Of course, a secret technique still had to be studied. Compared to someone who had just ascended and obtained a Deity-Grade secret technique, a person who hadprehended a weaker secret technique to the stage of grandpletion could certainly suppress the other party who just obtained the Deity-Grade secret technique.


    But of course, regardless of that, the stronger the secret technique, the better it would be.

 Chapter 101 - Vice Head

    <h4>Chapter 101: Vice Head</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Inside Water Daoist Temple.


    Xue Ying and Gong Liang Yuan walked abreast, eventually arriving in front of a big pavilion that bordered ake. On theke, one could see a bald, skinny old man, who emitted vigorous breath, fishing in peace.


    "He¡¯s Vice Head Chao Qing." Gong Liang Yuan expression slightly changed and transmitted his voice, "I nned to wait until you finished selecting your weapon and secret technique before bringing you to greet the Vice Head. I never thought we would meet him here. Vice Head is already more than two thousand eight hundred and sixty years old. His life expectancy is already nearing its limit."


    "Is he?" Xue Ying felt deep veneration for him.


    Demigod ranking number nine, Chao Qing, Water Daoist Faction Vice Head, grasping the True Meaning of Thunder God, a single streak of lightning unhindered under heaven.


    Demigods only had a maximum lifespan of three thousand years. But just like mortals, Demigods don¡¯t usually reach that maximum limit. If a mortal had a hundred year lifespan, reaching ny years was already considered pretty good. A simr analogy can be made for Meteor ranks with two hundred year lifespans, reaching one hundred and eighty years was considered good.


    Only some formidable Transcendents were able to reach that limit.


    Elder Lei Zhen had consumed the Stone of Oceanic World¡¯s spiritual liquid as his main diet, cultivating and polishing his spirit body, so he was able to live for one thousand five hundred years. But without the aid of the Stone of Oceanic World spiritual liquid, his lifespan would have decreased by a hundred years. Most Demigods usually live until two thousand nine hundred years old. Of course, if they seriously injured themselves during battle, they could die earlier.


    So¡­


    Vice Head Chao Qing was already approaching the end of his lifespan.


    "Vice Head," Gong Liang Yuan respectfully said, "This is Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Xue Ying greets Vice Head." Xue Ying also respectfully greeted him.


    The bald old man turned his head.


    His body was already very old with a face full with wrinkles and clouded eyes. But even though a long time has passed since hest fought and his strength was still unclear, no one dared to sneer at him. His formidable ¡®Demigod ranking number nine¡¯ had resulted from hisst battle.


    "Good." the bald old man smiled and nodded, "This old man was really happy to see an extraordinarily talented genius in our Water Daoist Faction before my end arrives. I still remember the time when I was a Legend ranker, joining Water Daoist Faction with high spirits. How brother Zhang Chen guided me back then¡­ But then I witnessed brother Zhang Chen¡¯s death after his life of over two thousand years.


    To live and to die.


    This old man have seen too much life and death." Vice Head Chao Qingughed, "Not many people have lived longer than I have."


    Xue Ying and Gong Liang Yuan obediently listened.


    A Demigod who had lived for nearly three thousand years, for the twenty eight years old Xue Ying, was a living witness to history!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Vice Head Chao Qing abruptly said.


    "Junior¡¯s here." replied Xue Ying respectfully.


    "As a new Transcendent, you definitely have to make a trip to the Infernal World." said Vice Head Chao Qing, "Sky Realm Transcendents will face cruel battles inside the Infernal Realm. Many Transcendents die there! A talented genius like you needs to be careful when you¡¯re still weak. Don¡¯t die young inside the Infernal Realm."


    "Junior understands." Xue Ying felt moved by Chao Qing¡¯s words.


    He himself understood.


    Sky Realm Transcendents were prohibited from entering other Transcendent Worlds because of the danger. There was no danger inside the mortal realm for Transcendents, almost all the danger resided inside the Infernal Realm! For the sake of sharpening themselves and gaining experience, many Sky Realm Transcendents would be met with death. It was not as if the Transcendents willingly sought for death.


    It was extremely difficult for Transcendents to advance if they solely focused on practicing. Like the battle between Xue Ying and the Shadow Leopard that year, battle allowed them to temper themselves and increase theirbat prowesses greatly. That year, a single battle had allowed him to break through a rank. Simrly, Transcendents who sought to walk further had no choice but to seek progress through tempering.


    Tempering themselves for ten years would give them better results than practicing for a hundred years.


    "Newly arrived Transcendents in the Infernal Realm will go through the ¡®Transcendent Life and Death Battle¡¯ that has been specially prepared for them. Only newly advanced Transcendents are allowed to participate." Vice Head Chao Qing smiled, "This Transcendent Life and Death Battle is rtively safe and will be watched by many Xia n members. This Transcendent LIfe and Death Battle has been held for countless years, some say since the beginning of Infernal Realm. History¡¯s greatest Demigod from one thousand million years ago, the Purgatory Knight Jie Li, was , able to go until the eleventh match when he just ascended to Transcendent!


    In the recent thousand years, the most aplished one is that girl, ¡®Dan Qing Yan¡¯ with nine matches! It really is a pity that when she became a Saint Realm Transcendent, she died within a Transcendent World.


    In the past, I also survived until the sixth match." Vice Head Chao Qing looked at Xue Ying, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you can light a new path for our Water Daoist Faction! Survive until ninth, no, tenth match!


    Xue Ying inwardly groaned.


    ¡®Vice Head¡¯s requirement was so high! Nine or ten matches?¡¯


    After perusing Elder Lei Zhen¡¯s memoir, Xue Ying clearly knew about the ¡®Transcendent Life and Death Battle¡¯.


    This was a newly advanced Transcendent¡¯s privilege!


    Battling arranged opponents in a fixed location, this was clearly an attempt to teach newly advanced Transcendents what Transcendent levelbat was. The opponents were usually natives of Transcendent Worlds, and even Demigods may oftene to watch. If a fight became dangerous to the point of lethality, the Demigod could make a move to save the participant.


    In essence, the Transcendent Life and Death Battle was rtively safe, and also provided a rare chance to observe the various natives of Transcendent Worlds.


    But¡­


    A battle between Transcendent Life and Death Battle participants reached such speed that sometimes, even a Demigod is unable to interrupt and save the losing participant. On average, every two or three hundred years there would be one unlucky participant who died while participating at Transcendent Life and Death Battle.


    Even Elder Lei Zhen onlysted until the fifth match.


    "How many matches did Elder Eternal Windplete?" asked Xue Ying curiously.


    "Chi Qiu Bai? He also battled until the sixth match." Vice Head Chao Qingughed, "Chi Qiu Bai wasn¡¯t that dazzling when he was a Sky Realm Transcendent. Although he was still young when he became a Transcendent, he had onlyprehended the basic, most ordinary aspect of the profound mysteries of Myriad Existence. Afterwards, he abruptly rose, reaching the point where he could evenprehend heaven defying techniques.


    One¡¯s potential also could be seen from their performance in the Transcendent Life and Death Battle."


    As long as they were still alive, the higher their Battle of Life and Death result, the higher their future achievements will be." said Vice Head Chao Qing, "But there are always exceptions. Rarely, Transcendents with low results obtain high achievementster in life. Take for instance, Mountain Lord He, the number one expert under the heavens today. At that time, he onlysted until his third battle. Ha ha¡­ but keep in mind, you are not Mountain Lord He. Being a Mage, he loves to immerse himself in study. "


    "Moreover, the Battle of Life and Death is the only safe opportunity for you to be familiar with the natives from Transcendent Worlds. You have to properly use this opportunity." Vice Head Chao Qing advised, "In the future, there will be no more opportunities like this one."


    Xue Ying nodded, "Junior understands."


    "Go, go pick your weapon. No need to apany this old man." said Vice Head Chao Qing, "Right, I see you have already awakened your primordial bloodline. When you¡¯re choosing your secret techniques at Secret Technique Pavilion, you can go to the innermost bookshelf of the third floor and carefully look around."


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    The third floor of the Secret Techniques Pavilion? The innermost bookshelf?


    "Thank you for Vice Head¡¯s grace." replied Xue Ying respectfully.


    The old man peacefully returned to his fishing, eyes half closed¡­


    Xue Ying and Gong Liang Yuan respectfully bade their farewell and then left.


    "Brother Dong Bo, looks like Vice Head has a good impression of you," whispered Gong Liang Yuan, "Actually before, when we talked about you, we also made a bet about your Transcendent Life and Death Battle. Most of us think the highest you can go is the sixth match."


    "I myself am not sure about my result," replied Xue Ying nonchntly, his heart only concerned with the third floor of the Secret Techniques Pavilion that the Vice Head mentioned. What did he mean by it?

 Chapter 102 - Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 102: Weapons</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The two of them walked towards the Weaponry Pavilion.


    "You can enter to choose a weapon. I¡¯ll wait for you outside." Gong Liang Yuan stood outside the door.


    "Alright." Xue Ying entered.


    Simr to the Qi Technique Pavilion from before, thisrge, weapon-filled pavilion did not have any protectors within. As for the reason why¡­ it was simply because the entire Water Daoist Temple was a Demigod-grade treasure. The spirits within, ¡®Ancestor Dragon¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Sparrow,¡¯ were able topletely control this entire ce. Thus, they couldn¡¯t steal any treasures or take one by force.


    "Weapons are essentially an extension of one¡¯s limbs. They are the most important partner one could have in a battle." Xue Ying understood that a good weapon could increase one¡¯sbat power tremendously.


    Xue Ying walked forward at a fast pace.


    Soon, he reached the area where spears were ced.


    "Racing Thunder Spear, Human low-grade, requires an exchange of 0.5 kilograms of Origin Stones."


    Xue Ying looked towards the azure spear stabbed onto the ground. A metal te beside it gave a simple description. Plucking the spear from its resting ce, he casually swung it. Hu Chi! The spear cleaved space as it moved. Yet, even when followed by a single-handed stab with rippling energy rotating around its length, the slightest damage could not be seen on the walls of the seemingly ordinary pavilion.


    "Low grade human rank is one of the worst ranks of Transcendent weapons. The power it transmits isn¡¯t as excellent as my Flying Snow God Spear, and despite being made with Transcendent materials, its refinement is atrocious." Xue Ying silently shook his head. This spear was most likely the failed refining experiment of some Transcendent.


    Not every Transcendent weapon had to be better than a mortal weapon.


    Among mortals, a third rank refiner weapon could cost more than a million gold. Whenparing the value, it does not lose out to this Human low-grade Transcendent weapon. But to mortals, a third-order refined mortal weapon would be far more useful than a Transcendent weapon!


    Except, even a recently ascended Transcendent would scorn a low-grade Human weapon. After all, those weapons could only be called the failures of Refiners. Most Transcendents would try their best to obtain a high-grade Human weapon! As for a top-grade Human weapon, that would certainly be highly expensive.


    As Xue Ying walked by, he would asionally choose a spear to experiment with.


    "Mn, the transmission of power through this spear is perfect, but its body is too soft." With Xue Ying¡¯s physical strength reaching the middle stage of the Sky Realm, even his Flying Snow God Spear felt too soft for him.


    "This spear, tut tut, is a bit too long for me."


    Xue Ying had spent more than twenty years training with spears. Naturally, his excitement and fastidiousness in his selection was akin to certain females choosing jewelry. He could feel the uniqueness in every single spear. This was the first time he ever had so much fun testing spears.


    As the half hour mark passed, he had already spent most of his attention examining the Human top-grade spears.


    Human top-grade spears usually cost between five to ten kilograms of Origin Stones.


    "The Water Daoist Faction gave me the freedom to choose any treasures and weapons up to a total value of forty kilograms of Origin Stones, which could allow me to gather an entire set of top-grade Human equipment." Xue Ying thought to himself. Forty kilograms of Origin Stones was more than enough to obtain a setprising of an inner vest, armour, boots, weapon, and storage wristband, etc.


    "However, if I were to procure them, I¡¯d definitely want to get the best I can."


    Xue Ying turned towards the Saint rank weapons.


    With most of them priced around fifty kilograms of Origin Stone, low-grade Saint weapons had an explosive increase in price! Although, this explosive increase could easily be reasonable when considering the gap between a Human grade and a Saint grade Transcendent weapon. A low-grade Saint weapon could offer an increase ofbat power of three to four times whenpared to a top-grade Human weapon!


    "For an uing Transcendent like me, a low-grade Saint weapon would be more than enough." Xue Ying decided then and there.


    He already had a storage wristband.


    As for his protective inner vest, it was a top-grade Saint inner vest left behind by Elder Lei Zhen, which was extremely suitable for him after heprehended the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences.


    Thus-


    He could randomly select any Human grade clothing and rely on his excellent protective inner vest.


    That left only a spear and a pair of boots, so Xue Ying definitely needed to select the best ones for himself.


    ¡­


    After a while, Xue Ying finally arrived at the decision of choosing his spear.


    "Hong." The ck body of the spear was seemingly made of some special Transcendent wood. A faint crimson line traced along the surface of the wood, emitting a dragon roar when he tried sensing it. With just a casual flick, the spear would generate that roar.


    "ck Dragon Spear, crafted with Dragon¡¯s Blood?" Xue Ying smiled, "It weighs approximately six hundred kilograms. Definitely suitable with my spear techniques."


    Some spears seemed foggy when looked upon by the naked eye. Wielding those spears allowed attacks to be ghostly and ephemeral.


    Other spears were more appropriate for stabbing - designed exclusively for lighting quick thrusts.


    Xue Ying had taken other spears into consideration before stopping at this one. But since he hadprehended both the Profound Mysteries behind the Myriad Existences of me and Water, he could feel that his spear path was one that gravitated toward the bnce of Yin and Yang. Moving to an extreme of me or Water might produce miraculous effects when battling those of a simr level; however, it sacrificed areas that could easily be exploited by those at a higher cultivation. At that point, let alone fight, he might even be defeated without effort!


    "This spear has such a tyrannical name. Regardless though, the body of this spear is definitely excellent." Xue Ying casually executed a few moves, adding a rotational force to his thrusts and creating rolling shockwaves in the air that struck against the walls. Although one could see the surface of the wall rippling, t was able to easily absorb the impact. After all, it was only natural to expect that those who came to select a weapon would want to try them out.


    "However, this requires sixty kilograms of Origin Stones?" Xue Ying examined the marked price.


    The value of this single Saint low-grade spear had already exceeded the limits of what the Water Daoist Faction set for him.


    "I still have to choose another pair of boots."


    Xue Ying attached quite a bit of importance to finding a good pair of boots.


    Some Transcendents might disy leg techniques, but to Xue Ying, having a good pair of boots was more important in boosting his agility! After all, being nimble was extremely important during closebat fights. Those who werecking in this area¡­ Would be passive in the battle! As for those who were nimble, they could certainly y their enemies onto their palm. Even when they had to escape, their chances would also be greater.


    "I¡¯ll choose this."


    He had found a pair of dark-blue leather boots. The mainponent used was the skin of a Transcendent beast, and it was further refined with a mysterious metal. The boots themselves sported dark inscriptions that gave it the ability to manipte airflow around it. If one wasn¡¯t careful enough, it was easy enough to miss.


    "Profound Boots of Fluidity." Xue Ying tried testing them after putting them on.


    A transparent fluid force could be seen surrounding the boots.


    The high speed airflow generated from his movement could even be guided by this fluid forceit, reducing the air resistance he faced by a huge margin. As a result of their speed, all Transcendent movement had the tendency to produce arge amount of air resistance. For example, the shockwave generated from a spear thrust was essentially the maniption of the whish effect from air resistance. Thus, reducing Xue Ying¡¯s air resistance would definitely allow him to greatly increase his agility.To all Transcendents, as a result of being able to move quickly, any of their movement would definitely produce great air resistance. Like the high pressure shockwave created by a stabbing motion of the spear, it was actually generated by the whish effect caused by air resistance. Thus, being able to reduce the resistance one faced would certainly allow one to greatly increase his nimbleness.


    "Cool."


    Xue Ying was ted in joy.


    Having chosen the Saint low-grade ck Dragon Spear and the Profound Boots of Fluidity, Xue Ying went on to select another Human top-grade ck-coloured robe that could simrly reduce the air resistance he faced. After all, the Saint top-grade protective inner vest he was wearing already provided him with a huge defensivee boost.


    "Good. Gather!" Xue Ying was exuberant.


    "Ancestor Dragon, Ancestor Sparrow, I¡¯ve made my choice. I want these three." Xue Ying said.


    "Little brat, the Water Daoist Faction has only sponsored you with forty kilograms of Origin Stones. These three pieces you selected would require 118 kilograms of Origin Stones instead." Ancestor Sparrow¡¯s crisp sound was heard echoing from within the pavilion, "Even though you have many Origin Stones, those are still required to be used on cultivating Qi. Cultivating Qi is more fundamental than wasting too much on these external goods. Even though they might increase your currentbat power significantly now, the moment you reached the Saint Realm, they could no longer provide any aid for you!"


    "I understand" Xue Ying nodded.


    After all, he still had over 1500 kilograms of Origin Stones! The Water Daoist Faction had also provided him with 300 kilograms, thus the confidence.


    "Ancestor Sparrow, how much could I sell this spear for?" Xue Ying waved his hands, taking out a crimson-coloured spear. This was actually the Saint low-grade spear left behind by Elder Lei Zhen. Since it had no use for him, he might as well sell it to the Water Daoist Faction. Selling and buying weapons in one¡¯s own organisation would be the most valuable course of action.


    "Oh?"


    An unseen fluctuation swept across the crimson spear.


    "This Saint low-grade weapon, Haha, I¡¯ll buy it for 50 kilograms of Origin Stones." Ancestor Sparrow said, "It seems like you, little brat, encountered some fortunate opportunities. Including this spear into the transaction, you still have to cover the remaining twenty-eight kilograms of Origin Stones. Oh, every time one has a breakthrough into Transcendence, the Water Daoist Faction will provide 50 contribution points. Every contribution point can be exchanged for half a kilogramme of Origin Stones."


    Xue Ying nodded. This was something he knew. Usually, any new Transcendents would use this gift of 50 contribution points to exchange for weapons or even secret techniques! But it was such a pittance that it could not be exchanged for any good products.


    "I¡¯ll just have to pay another three kilograms of Origin Stones, right?" Xue Ying felt pleasant as he took out the required amount of Origin Stones before cing them upon the shelf.


    Hu.


    The stones and the crimson spear vanished in mid-air.


    ¡­


    As he walked out of the Weaponry Pavilion, Xue Ying was finally fully equipped in Transcendent treasures. The worst quality treasure he was wearing was the Transcendent top-grade Human robe. The rest were all low-grade Saint and top-grade Saint.


    "Comparing with other Transcendents of simr cultivation, I would say that I have a distinct advantage in armaments." Xue Ying smiled happily.


    "Brother Dong Bo, it seems that your mood is quite pleasant." Gong Liang Yuan noted.


    "I¡¯ve let you wait for quite a while. My apologies." Xue Ying apologized.


    "Choosing the right weapon is important, what is an hour or two for us Transcendents? Let¡¯s go find you a suitable secret technique." Gong Liang Yuan replied.

 Chapter 103 - Magic Dragon Force

    <h4>Chapter 103: Magic Dragon Force</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Even as the sky darkened, the Water Daoist Faction remained brightly lit¡­


    Within the Secret Technique Pavilion.


    Since the first floor was filled with ¡®low-grade secret techniques¡¯, the second floor with ¡®middle-grade secret techniques¡¯, and the third floor with ¡®high-grade Transcendent secret techniques¡¯, Xue Ying went directly to the third floor.


    Even though there was an even higher tier of secret techniques, the ¡®Deity Rank secret technique¡¯, only the Temple of Earth God, Bloodshed Tavern and Demonic Faction had such manuals!


    "Secret techniques are extremely important." As Xue Ying flipped through a few manuals, he became increasingly aware of the gravity of his choice.


    A Qi cultivation method would only allow him to cultivate his Qi.


    On the other hand, secret techniques were methods on how to apply Qi!


    An analogy would be to use a piece of paper as a rope after rolling it up. At its limit, it could only lift an object weighing a few kilograms. A heavier weight would simply tear the paper rope, rendering it useless.


    However, slicing the paper into hundreds of strips and braiding it together would allow it to lift much heavier objects, even with a weight exceeding ten kilograms.


    Just modifying how the material was applied to the task at hand could create such a stark difference in its lifting capability!


    "Secret techniques allow for the exquisite integration between a person and their Qi." Xue Ying took up a secret technique manual, reading the brief overview written within, "Some secret techniques would allow the Qi to have apound effect when defending. Some would markedly increase a person¡¯s attacking power. There were even techniques that could increase a person¡¯s flexibility in his movements. Utilising the same amount of Qi would lead to a great increase inbat power after an exquisite integration of the Qi."


    Transcendents could cultivate several secret techniques simultaneously.


    Utilizing multiple techniques during battle could vastly improve one¡¯s versatility!


    ¡­


    Seeing the countless rows of secret technique manuals stored within the pavilion made Xue Ying¡¯s heart feel an intense longing.


    "It¡¯s not early anymore." Xue Ying looked at the colour of the sky. Even though many ces within the Water Daoist Faction were still lit up, he reckoned that it was alreadyte into the night. He really had be totally engrossed in reading all those secret technique overviews. Finding the right secret technique differed from finding the right weapon where he could just feel for its suitability through experimenting with a few moves. Instead¡­ reading these technique introductions made him totally lose track of time.


    "Oh yes, the Vice Temple Head said to visit the innermost bookshelves within the third floor." Xue Ying immediately went into the aforementioned location before starting to flip open the manuals, "The Vice Temple Head could see that I had awakened my primordial bloodline with a single look. I wonder if there might be books rted to bloodlines here?"


    "Mn?"


    Suddenly, Xue Ying was startled. He picked up a gold coloured manual called ¡®Volume of Light¡¯. Looking at the brief introduction, he realised, "This is actually a manual for cultivating one¡¯s physique?"


    "Who would have thought that there is a cultivation method within the Water Daoist Faction specialised in cultivating one¡¯s physique." Xue Ying continued with his thorough search before finding another simr physique cultivation method called ¡®Magic Dragon Art¡¯.


    "¡®Volume of Light¡¯ and ¡®Magic Dragon Art¡¯ are actually manuals that the founder of the Water Daoist Faction, Patriarch ¡®Water Emperor¡¯, sent back from the Deity world?" Xue Ying was brimming with wonder as he read through the introductions. The Water Emperor was actually the creator of the Water Daoist Faction, and an ancestor from the Xia n who became a Deity over eight million years ago. After bing a Deity and entering the Deity world, he still held onto his homeworld deep inside his heart.


    There were several Qi cultivation secret techniques and body cultivation methods that he tried sending back to his homeworld! Actually, there were many Transcendent secret techniques which were brought back by many Xia ancestors from the Deity world. After all, no Transcendents were capable of creating such formidable secret techniques.


    As for Deity secret techniques?


    Within the history of Xia n, even though many ancestors had entered the Deity world, none had been able to send back a Deity secret technique back.


    It was due to the frightening existences supporting the Temple of Earth God, Bloodshed Tavern and Demonic Faction that gave them the opportunity to obtain Deity secret techniques.


    "These are actually body cultivation methods." Xue Ying felt excited.


    Compared to Qi cultivation method, the amount of body cultivation methods were few and far between.


    Under the heavens, the most famous body cultivation methods belonged to just two organizations - Demonic Faction and the Temple of Earth God!


    "The hope of awakening of my primordial bloodline lies within these cultivation methods." Xue Ying flipped through the two manuals.


    It was really difficult for one to awaken his primordial bloodline the second time.


    There were two methods for awakening.


    The first method was through body cultivation. Absorbing the World Energy relentlessly to strengthen one¡¯s body would increase the chances of a second awakening. ording to the records left behind within the history of Xia n, those primordial bloodline awakeners who were able to cultivate their physique until the peak of the Saint realm would certainly encounter a second awakening! Of course, just by cultivating the physique to the middle stage of Saint realm would already greatly increase the chances of a second awakening.


    As for the second method, it was entirely dependent on luck. Who knows, maybe one could awaken his primordial bloodline a second time during a life and death battle.


    Those were the two methods.


    The chances of a secondary awakening through the second method were too low. Not a single person had undergone that in the entire history of Xia n! Instead, it was someone from the magic beast n who experienced such fortune.


    "Depending on one¡¯s luck instead of a manual."


    ¡®There is greater hope in a body cultivating method.¡¯ Xue Ying reflected.


    Body cultivation and Qi cultivation were greatly different.


    Every increase in the realm of a physique required an exponentially greater amount of World Energy to break through! Compared to Qi cultivation, the energy requirement was enormous!


    Primordial bloodline awakeners would see their fleshly body improving to the middle stage of the Sky realm immediately upon bing a Transcendent.


    To reach the peak stage of the Sky realm through body cultivation, one would require 500 kilograms of Origin Stone! This was even greater than the amount required to cultivate Qi from middle stage of the Sky realm all the way till the initial stage of the Saint realm! This time around, to invite a monstrously genius talent like Xue Ying, the Water Daoist Faction had decided to give him 300 kilograms of Origin Stone.


    Yet for the body to break through from the Sky realm peak stage to Saint realm initial stage, one would require 25,000 kilograms of Origin Stone! This was a greater expense than cultivating Qi all the way till the Demigod realm.


    From the Saint realm initial stage till the middle stage, the amount required was approximately one million Origin Stone! Such number would make a Demigod¡¯s heart tremble. After all, most of them could never obtain such arge amount in their entire life!


    To reach peak stage of the Saint realm from the middle stage¡­ the amount required was just unimaginable! ording to the words passed down by someone from the Deity World, even if every single Origin Stone from the Transcendent worlds within a material world were dug up, it still would not be enough!


    That was why the moment the fleshly body reached the peak stage of the Saint realm, the cultivator would definitely undergo the second awakening of their primordial bloodline!


    ¡®The stronger the fleshly body, the greater the hope of undergoing a second awakening. As of today, I have many Origin Stones in my possession. Taking out 500 kilograms of it for cultivating my body till the peak stage of the Sky realm is still worth the effort.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. In the future, when hisbat power bes stronger and he possessed more Origin Stones, he would take out another 25,000 kilograms of it to improve his body till Saint realm initial stage! With that, his chances of a secondary awakening would be much greater.


    As for reaching the middle stage of the Saint realm? Well, it was still too far away!


    ¡­


    "Which should I choose, ¡®Volume of Light¡¯ or ¡®Magic Dragon Art¡¯?" Xue Ying looked towards the two body cultivating methods.


    A few Qi secret techniques could be cultivated simultaneously.


    But it was not the same for body cultivation.


    Each body cultivation method would have a corresponding secret technique that must be cultivated together!


    The supporting secret technique of ¡®The Magic Dragon Art¡¯ was the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯.


    ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ was a secret technique that minutely transforms one¡¯s inner musculoskeletal structure!


    This was quite simr to the birth of mortals.


    Some were born weak, while others were born with great innate talent. Some even had huge innate physical strength the moment they were born. All of these were caused by the differences in the musculoskeletal structure during birth.


    The same could be said for beasts of the sixth rank. Some were fast while others had huge power.


    ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ was a secret technique discovered through investigating the fleshly body of an enormous dragon within the Deity World. Pairing it with the ¡®Magic Dragon Art¡¯ was extremely appropriate - they could empower the tenacity of muscles and bones, increasing the amount of explosive power one could exert.


    ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ was split into five different heavens.


    The First Heaven increased one¡¯s power by twenty percent. Any Transcendent experts could reach this level through self-realization.


    The Second Heaven increased the power by a total of fifty percent. In order to reach this stage, one needed a highprehension level.


    The Third Heaven actually multiplied one¡¯s power by a factor of two! Those who could cultivate until this stage were rarely seen, even amongst experts at the Saint realm.


    The Fourth Heaven, multiplied power by a factor of three! Demigod body cultivators of this technique were usually at this stage.


    The Fifth Heaven was an increase of six times of one¡¯s original power! The grandpletion! Extreme difficulty!


    ¡®This secret technique is extremely formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying felt a great yearning as he gazed at it, ¡®Reaching the stage of grandpletion only allowed his strength to multiply by six! This could only be a Transcendent secret technique at most.¡¯


    Regardless, what did the notion of six times his strength represent?


    Activating his Power Bloodline merely doubled his strength at the expense of arge amount of stamina! Yet this Magic Dragon Force represented the idea of transforming the body¡¯s fine structure such that one could have six times their original strength even at the normal consumption rate of his stamina! How miraculous was this? Of course, being a newly promoted Transcendent, it was already quite impressive for Xue Ying to start on the secret technique of ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯.


    ¡­


    The Magic Dragon Art¡¯s matching secret technique was the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯. After cultivating it, one¡¯s increase in strength would be clearly seen.


    ¡®Volume of Light¡¯s matching secret technique was ¡®Light ss Body¡¯. After cultivating it, one¡¯s speed would increase! The subsequent increase in speed could only be described as terrifying.


    One must know that primordial bloodline awakeners had a quick physical restoration rate. The more one cultivated, the more their body would grow towards the state of ¡®undying¡¯. This was also the reason why many Demigods continued with body cultivation despite knowing that their chances of secondary awakening were unimaginably small. There were even many cultivators who still trained in their body despite not awakening their primordial bloodlines.


    ¡®It¡¯s the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ that I¡¯ll choose then.¡¯ Xue Ying made his decision after some contemtion.


    As to why he chose the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯, firstly, it was because hidden within the secret technique ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ were many Profound Mysteries behind Fire. As for the other ¡®Light ss Body¡¯ technique, it was entirelyprised of the Profound Mystery of Light. Havingprehended both the Fire and Water of Myriad existences, naturally, Xue Ying would choose the one more appropriate for him.


    The second reason was because he wanted to increase his physical strength! This coupled with his innate ¡®Power Burst¡¯ would be more appropriate.


    The third reason was because his own primordial bloodline was none other than the Power Bloodline! Of course, choosing the route of strength would definitely increase his chances of a secondary awakening.


    "Ancestor Dragon, Ancestor Sparrow, I have decided to choose this ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ method." Xue Ying said.


    "Not choosing a Qi cultivation method?" Ancestor Dragon¡¯s vigorous voice sounded.


    "For now, I¡¯ll not be choosing it." Xue Yingughed.


    The Magic Dragon Force could usually be exchanged via two separate sections. However, seeing that he had the opportunity to freely select any single manual, Xue Ying would naturally take the entire manual!


    As for a Qi secret technique?


    His current Qi was only at the initial stage of the Sky realm. Even if he spent a long time studying it, his physical strength would temporarily not increase at all! Furthermore, he had a limited amount of mental energy. Thus, it would not be toote for him to cultivate after his Qi reached the cultivation of his body. After all, a ¡®secret technique¡¯¡­ would be easier the higher one¡¯sprehension of the realms bes.


    ¡­


    "Everything is finallypleted."


    "Qi cultivation method, weapons and secret techniques are all acquired." Xue Ying walked out of the Secret Technique Pavilion. Right now, the skies were still dark. There was even a crescent moon shining amidst the skies. "It¡¯s time for me to enter the Infernal World!"


    All new Transcendents had to visit the Infernal World as soon as possible.

 Chapter 104 - Capital of Xia

    <h4>Chapter 104: Capital of Xia</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "That is the world door that leads to the Xia capital of the Infernal World!" At the peak of an icy mountain within the Water Daoist Faction stood a door undting with spatial ripples. Gong Liang Yuan said, "Let¡¯s enter."


    "Mn." Xue Ying had great expectations within his heart.


    Knowing what was within the Infernal World made him naturally more eager to enter.


    Hu, hu.


    The two of them entered the door, side by side. At that moment, when they passed through the door, they felt as if their bodies had be immersed in water. That feeling stayed for a while until they exited to the other side and into the other world with a ¡®pu¡¯.


    "This¡ª"


    Xue Ying was startled by what greeted him.


    He was standing beside the world door at the peak of a high mountain. Even though it waste at night, moonlight shone across the entire world. He could see a domineering city towering above thend. Within the city, there were nine meandering roads, as if depicting nine different Deity Dragons. Mansions littered the sides of each road, some glittering in the moonlight and others in varying conditions of disrepair.


    A majestic pce upied the center of the city, emitting endless power and influence as misty mes wove around its towers. The light diffusing from the mes caused it to stand apart from its neighbors, a glittering spectacle amidst the night sky.


    "Xia Capital" Xue Ying murmured.


    "Yes. This is precisely the capital of Xia, the one true capital of our entire Xia n!" Gong Liang Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with zing passion, "Even though our Xia n has met with countless dangers over the many generations, like the Deity who emerged from the Beast n, or the invasion of demons, or even an attack by natives from the different worlds¡­ The existence of Xia Capital in the Infernal World, this city, has allowed our Xia n to endure through all those trials."


    Gong Liang Yuan pointed towards the majestic pce that was emitting light from its misty mes, "At the center of the Xia Capital, there is a pce. That pce is the Infernal Pce! As for why it¡¯s named ¡®Infernal¡¯, it¡¯s simply because they follow the ideology of ¡®passing down the me¡¯."


    "Many times, the material world would see battles that raged until the world itself fell to ruins. Wars that would tear kith and kin apart until almost all mortals were exterminated, nearly decimating the Xia n in the process."


    "Despite our temporary losses, we still have this Infernal World behind us!"


    "There are a few billion mortals living in this Infernal World! Furthermore, the Xia Capital contains many important inheritances left behind by the Xia n. If the war is not in our favour, Transcendents would all safely retreat back to this Infernal World." Gong Liang Yuan said, "Waiting for the right opportunity before going back to reim our world."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The power of a Deity surpassed every single Transcendent¡¯s power.


    Much like the time when a Deity emerged from the Beast n - the entire Xia n could not resist it. The six great Transcendent organisations did not hesitate in migrating their entire headquarters into the Infernal World! They preserved as much vitality as they could! As the Infernal World is a major Transcendent world, no Deities could enter!


    During the initial period, the Beast n wantonly destroyed, butchering almost every single mortal in the entire world! The beasts rapidly reproduced until almost every single piece ofnd and sea were filled with them!


    But ultimately, a Deity would still be rejected out of the material world!


    That was when the Xia n started their retaliatory action of killing!


    The Xia n possessed a deep heritage and deeper roots. Even without a Deity, they could still suppress the entire Beast n!


    Over time, the hatred between these two ns grew deeper and deeper. Whenever a Deity emerged from the Xia n, they would frequently exterminate the Beast n to the best of their abilities! asionally though, both sides would try to negotiate¡­ such as when the human race belonged to the weaker side, that was when they would try to migrate as many mortals as they could into the Infernal World.


    "The Beast n, the Demons from the Dark Abyss, the natives from the many different worlds¡­" Gong Liang Yuan continued, "There are dangers everywhere. But since the Infernal World was built in an impregnable manner, it persists until today. Thews and regtions upholding the Xia n are decided by the Xia Capital."


    The imperial pce in the external world¡­


    Was merely a decoration!


    As for ces like Dragon Mountain Manor or the Imperial Army, these were powers directly controlled by the Xia Capital over in the Infernal World! Why else would there be so many Transcendents within the army?


    ¡­


    Xue Ying flew side by side with Gong Liang Yuan.


    The Xia Capital had undergone countless years of development to reach its current level of strength. Terrifyingly powerful arrays were superimposed on top of each other, each one many time more stable than those back at the ck-Wind Abyss. After all, they had survived a diverse collection of attacks and invasions by Demigods of other ns. Furthermore, those Demigods capable of invading this far would undoubtedly use powerful Deity weapons tounch their assault.


    However, the weight of the Xia n¡¯s history was enough to ensure that, regardless of whoever dared invade, they would only face defeat and retreat as the final conclusion!


    "At any given moment, there will be many Legend rankers training at the Xia Capital." Gong Liang Yuan pointed down to the many mansions below, "There are, of course, many Transcendents within as well! Almost all the Sky realm Transcendents will be located here. Saints and Demigods have their own mansions! Sometimes, they wille to the Xia n."


    "If that is the case, why would the external world still have headquarters of the six great Transcendent organisations?" Xue Ying was bewildered.


    The Xia Capital could be the assembly ground of all Transcendents.


    "That¡¯s because the mortal world needs protection." Gong Liang Yuan replied, "The external mortal world could be considered as the most stable and perfect world. It holds the possibility of letting mankind reproduce easily, and is our Xia n¡¯s foundation! It¡¯s where our ancestors lived in the past. Whenever the six great Transcendent organisations discover any demons from the abyss, abnormal races, etc., they will be required to exterminate them!"


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    The Infernal World was the safest location.


    Simrly, The mortal world would be safe when there were no activities going on. However, should something big happen, the results would be beyond frightening! Historical records spoke of demons from the abyss bringing about unprecedented destruction when they invaded. That was why Transcendents must be present at all times, to guard against and respond to any circumstances!


    Sou sou!


    The two continued with their flight. Soon, under the lead of Gong Liang Yuan, they descended onto one of the many mansions.


    The mansion¡¯s doors were already wide open. There were guards standing at the door, and maidservants standing neatly in rows within. They had been waiting for close to a day already.


    "This is your master from now on, Sir Dong Bo!" Gong Liang Yuan said directly.


    "Greetings master!"


    More than a thousand attendants and guards knelt as one as they showed their respect.


    "This is?" Xue Ying was surprised.


    "This is your very own mansion, Dong Bo." Gong Liang Yuanughed, "If you are not satisfied with it, we could always get you another one. However¡­ I would guess that you are very satisfied with it. The mansions of nine other Transcendents belonging to the Tranquil Sun province are located around you."


    Xue Ying was taken aback as he looked around him, "Around me?"


    "Look, that mansion belongs to Elder Eternal Wind, Chi Qiu Bai. Beside it is the mansion that belongs to Elder Devil de, Peng Shan." Gong Liang Yuan introduced, "For the sake of weing you, these nine Transcendents belonging to the Tranquil Sun Province have been lingering around the Xia Capital."


    "Ah." Xue Ying felt touched.


    Nine Transcendents came here to wait for him, yet he had stayed behind at his home for a month. How shameful.


    But through this, he could feel the unity between the Transcendents of Tranquil Sun Province!


    "As for the guards, servants and maids belonging to your mansion? Hahaha, all the other mansions have the same thing. Even the mansions of Legend ranking mortals have up to a hundred servants. After all, they are here to experience a battle of survival. Any trivial matters would naturally be left for servants toplete them." Gong Liang Yuan answered.


    "Do they have sries?" Being a Lord in the past, Xue Ying was naturally cognizant of the practical aspects of attendants.


    "Ha." Gong Liang Yun could not help butugh at Xue Ying¡¯s question, "Rest assured. They are being paid by the Infernal Pce! Actually, many servants are willing toe and serve Transcendents. The sry they get is secondary for them. More important is the opportunity for them to learn spells and obtain powerful Qi cultivation methods, and even chances to learn high grade and top grade Qi cultivation methods."


    Xue Ying blinked a few times, his own ¡®Three Stage me Technique¡¯ was just a middle grade technique.


    "Alright. You should go and have a good rest. Apanying you here marks thepletion of my task!" Gong Liang Yuan said.


    "I¡¯ve troubled you this time, Elder Gong Liang Yuan. Does elder Gong Liang Yuan want to sit inside?" Xue Ying immediately asked.


    He replied, "Tomorrow, Elder Eternal Wind and the rest of the Transcendents belonging to the Tranquil Sun province will take over in introducing the ce. Right now, the skies are already getting bright. You should go and take a brief respite first. There are still many matters to bepleted thereafter."


    Xue Ying felt startled after hearing that. With a nod, he did not ask any further.


    There were indeed many matters that he had to deal with.


    Other than meeting his fellow Transcendents, it was the forting Transcendent Battle of Life and Death that he had to prepare for!

 Chapter 105 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 105: Gathering</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After seeing off Gong Liang Yuan, Xue Ying went back into his own mansion.


    It was quite luxurious. There were many more maidservants aspared to his Snowrock Castle. One of the white-robed females respectfully asked, "Master, I am Xu Qin, your mansion¡¯s housekeeper! Please order us if you need anything, master."


    "A female housekeeper?" Xue Ying looked at her.


    With elegant features and an entrancing figure, she could be considered a stunning beauty. Furthermore, by simply by observing her aura, this female housekeeper should be a Meteor mage! This kind of young female mage at the Meteor rank¡­ would definitely be chased after by countless people in the mortal world. Yet here, she was just given merely the role of a housekeeper for a Transcendent.


    A thought urred to Xue Ying. Many maidservants inside the mansion did not cultivate Qi nor magic, yet just based solely on their figure and features, they would be considered as quite beautiful. Those few who were closer to the female housekeeper had features and expressions on a higher level than Kong You Yue. However, since they did not cultivate in Qi nor magic, their temperament was much worse off.


    ¡®So many beauties? The Infernal World sure is considerate to us Transcendents!¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself. He ordered, "Xu Qin, tell me theyout of this entire mansion."


    "Yes." Looking at Xue Ying, Xu Qin felt rtively satisfied deep in her heart.


    Initially, after being given the role of bing the female housekeeper of a Transcendent expert, she had felt uneasy.


    After all, mortals could never revolt against a Transcendent. Usually, those female housekeepers of Transcendents would naturally be the women of the Transcendent himself! Xu Qin could not go against orders and could only ept her situation. Ever since she arrived in this mansion, however, she had heard that her house master was actually a young and highly intelligent genius. He had be bing a Transcendent at the young age of 28 years.


    Bing a Transcendent at 28? At that moment, Xu Qin heaved a sigh of relief, at the very least, she would not get an old man.


    The moment Xue Ying and Gong Liang Yuan flew down towards the mansion was when Xu Qin got her first careful look at her master.


    Very young.


    His temperament was extraordinary as well. Even though he was not extremely handsome,his face was still pleasing to the eyes. That made Xu Qin feel a sweetness in her heart.


    "Master, this are where the guards outside stay." Xu Qin walked with Xue Ying around the mansion. There were two maidservants following behind him as well, "this house is where the maidservants live."


    Walking to the middle of the mansion¡­


    "This is where master lives. There is a weing hall, a cultivating ground, and so on. The maidservants are all stationed around you. As for me, I¡¯m staying at the hall diagonal to master¡¯s, thus you can send down any orders to me when you need." Xu Qin thoroughly introduced the ces. Her voice was gentle, showing clearly that she had undergone some fundamental training by the Infernal Pce.


    Xue Ying silently praised her.


    This female housekeeper and all the other female maidservants were well trained. Within the external mortal world, only those ns with a thousand years of history would be capable of grooming this many excellent maidservants. Even in his Dong Bo n¡¯s castle, the maidservants were more simr to rural women than truly trained attendants.


    "Alright, all of you can withdraw for now." Xue Ying gave his orders, before going to take a break himself. He had long understood theyout of the mansion by sensing the World Energy permeating through it , he was just unfamiliar with the specific uses of each area. Now, he understood.


    "Yes."


    The female housekeeper Xu Qin and the maidservants respectfully acknowledged, before retreating.


    As Xu Qin left, a smile hovered at the edge of her lips. Even though this Transcendent ignored her, being able to live together for days and nights would naturally give them a chance to foster a closer rtionship. As for her first impression, she was quite content with her current Transcendent master.


    ******


    Early the next day, Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai sent someone over with an invitation for a feast in the afternoon. By that time, the other Transcendents would be there as well.


    Afternoon.


    Xue Ying walked out of his mansion. With another step, shua, his figure appeared at the entrance of Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s mansion. Yet those guards standing at the door were not startled to see a ck-robed young man appear from nothingness. After all, being the door guards of Eternal Wind Knight¡¯s mansion, they had seen many Transcendents frequently travelling at such unimaginable speeds.


    "Sir Dong Bo, please." A guard immediately led him in.


    The guard led him until a certain point, before the escort task was passed on to a maidservant.


    When Xue Ying reached the inner main hall, he was amazed by its grandeur. At this moment, there were six Transcendents sitting on the floor, and a table was ced individually in front of each of them. This was actually the practice of Xia n, in the past, whenever they had a meal. Within the mortal world, only a few big ns who paid attention to such a practice¡­ would employ such a method of eating! For ns like Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s, ever since the dangerous situations faced by his parents from before, they did not care much about such customs any longer.


    Thus, whenever they had a meal, they would sit around a table on chairs instead.


    For Transcendents, due to their long lifespans, they would prefer the old system. After all, they would naturally be on guard against other Transcendents. Sitting together would be stressful and tax their hearts. Instead, sitting apart would make them feel more at ease.


    "Xue Ying is here!" The person sitting at the head table was precisely Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai.


    With long flowing snowy-white hair, Chi Qiu Bai appeared carefree and uninhibited as he ate and drank. However, there always seemed to be some sort of inexplicable sadness attached to him.


    "Big brother Eternal Wind." Xue Ying greeted him, before continuing to greet the other five Transcendents, "Greetings big brothers and big sister."


    "Big sister?" The only female Transcendent presentughed.


    "Xue Ying is a new Transcendent. Furthermore, his age is the youngest amongst us. Is there any problem with calling us big brothers and big sister? Chi Qiu Bai asked. A man on his left, carrying a sword on his backughed, "That¡¯s right. However, this is the first time youngster sister Ling Shu is called as big sister."


    Xue Ying mildly noted the man carrying a sword on his back.


    All Transcendents carried a storage treasure with them, and usually, they would ce their weapons inside. A single thought could summon any weapon in their hands at a much faster speed than drawing it from one¡¯s back! Thus, those who would carry their weapons on the back were rarely seen. As for the so-called reason of trying to get closer with their weapons¡­ all Transcendents had reached Power Perfectly as One, and thus, did not need to carry a weapon with them at all times.


    Those who would carry their weapons on their back would do so because of special habits, or for some special secretive reasons.


    "I am called Cheng Ling Shu. Next time, just call me sister Ling Shu. Calling me big sister feels weird for me." That female Transcendent mage said. Her features were quite ordinary, and her personality was quite open.


    "Sister Ling Shu," Xue Ying immediately shouted.


    Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s expression broke out in a smile.


    "Xue Ying, you can sit first. I¡¯ll give you an introduction. There will be three more who belongs to our Tranquil Sun provinceingter." Chi Qiu Bai said, "Having originated from the same province, naturally we should help one another! If being from the same province is not reason enough to help each, then being from the same Transcendent organisation should suffice. Otherwise, who else would there be to help you?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    He could felt the cordial atmosphere within the group, with Chi Qiu Bai the leader! Xue Ying also sensed the innate leadership disposition within Chi Qiu Bai that allowed everyone to stand with him willingly.


    Soon, the other three Transcendents arrived.


    The ten Transcendents of Tranquil Sun province gathered together were: Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling Shu, Dong Yu, Wu Kui, Zong Tu, Ba Ming, Zi Che Gu Feng, and Hai Ru Zhen.


    Three of them were Transcendent mages.


    There were eight men and two women, with differing ages. The oldest amongst them was Devil de Knight Peng Shan, with an age of 1100 years old.

 Chapter 106 - Preparing

    <h4>Chapter 106: Preparing</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The ten Transcendents sat together, chatting and drinking while slowly bing familiar with each other.


    Peng Shan set down his ss of wine and merrily said, "Xue Ying, as the oldest one, I will say a few more words. When you arrive at the Xia Capital¡­ the most important event is the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! Ha ha¡­ in thesest thousand years, you¡¯re the youngest one who has be a Transcendent. There will be many people who will want to watch your Battle of Life and Death, perhaps even some Demigods would be interested."


    With such a long lifespan, Demigods rarely bothered themselves with the matters of ordinary Transcendents.


    "Right, you have to let people watch a good battle. At least until the sixth battle! Otherwise it will be disgraceful." Zong Tu continued, "But don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy tost until the sixth battle! Before, big bro Eternal Wind also had to stop at the sixth match."


    "Very difficult." agreed Chi Qiu Bai, "Mountain Lord He also stopped at the third battle. The most important factor is that the higher you go, the more bizarre the Transcendent World¡¯s natives the Infernal Pce sent will be! A little carelessness can cost you your victory! Moreover, your opponent¡¯s strength also will be increasingly powerful. Although I had amendable battle ability at the time, I was still stopped at the sixth match."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Chi Qiu Bai was known for his battle ability, always striving for self improvement. With just the ordinary Profound Mystery of Wind, he could exhibit an impressive amount of strength. Afterward, heprehended the True Meaning of Void Cleavage, allowing him to truly shock the world.


    "Little Brother Xue Ying, don¡¯t be pressured. Just do your best. Although Demigods are allowed to intervene to save the Transcendent participant, thebat speed is extremely quick. One could lose their life in an instant!" advised Cheng Ling Shu.


    Xue Ying started to sweat slightly.


    Call himself little brother Xue Ying?


    But he was also unable to refute it. The youngest of them was Cheng Ling Shu, who was more than one hundred years old. That was already older than his grandparents!


    "Just have an enjoyable battle. Xue Ying has already awakened his primordial bloodline, so his recovery ability is extremely good. He wouldn¡¯t die that easily." Peng Shan continued, "Additionally, this is a rare and valuable opportunity to get Transcendent contribution points, so be sure to use it well."


    Xue Ying smiled.


    He really wanted to fight fiercely at this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, to expose his brilliance! The first reason was because the more dazzling his performance, the more attention he would get from the Demigods. At that point, anyone who wanted to put a bounty on him would have to follow Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s example and set an astonishingly high price if they wanted results. The second reason, was to improve himself. Where else could he find this kind of low risk battle with Transcendents? Finally, he could get Transcendent contribution points.


    One contribution point was equivalent to half a kilogram of Origin Stone!


    Winning the first match would award him with ten contribution points, the second match would award him twenty contribution points, the third would award forty contribution points¡­ every match award continually doubled the previous one!


    History¡¯s most aplished participant, with an eleven match record, received more than twenty thousand Transcendent contribution points! That was more than ten thousand kilograms of Origin Stones! Even the Origin Stones that Elder Lei Zhen left behind only amounted to around one thousand and five hundred kilograms.


    Of course, that was iparable to Xia n¡¯s most aplished expert. Ten thousand years ago, Dan Qing Yan, fighting until the ninth match, received more than five thousand contribution points.


    "This is the easiest way to umte contribution points. After the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, you have to ept life and death tasks one by one for just ten contribution points." Peng Shan sighed, "so if you miss this opportunity, there¡¯s no other one like it."


    Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    "Xue Ying, after the Battle of Life and Death, you will likely head out to temper yourself in the dangerous regions of the Infernal Realm. At that time, remember to be vignt towards the natives as well as the human Transcendents you meet," warned Peng Shan.


    "Be careful around them?" Xue Ying frowned, "Could it be that they are able to employ some underhanded schemes?"


    "Transcendents have different temperaments and characters," Chi Qiu Bai said gently, "There are many kinds of people; those who are sinister and selfish and those who are lunatics¡­ Although the death of a Transcendent can be investigated by the Infernal Pce, and once the truth surfaces, the guilty party can suffer punishment or even death! But keep in mind, what if the Infernal Pce can¡¯t uncover the truth? What can you do?"


    Cheng Ling Shu also added, "It¡¯s true. While there may be a few people who might openly state their desire to kill you, it is far moremon to have people who betray you. If it happens, you have only yourself to me about your failure to understand them."


    "Most of the Transcendents are restricted by the Infernal Pce, but there¡¯s an exception. The Bloodshed Tavern." Chi Qiu Bai spoke again, "If someone puts a bounty on your life through them, the Bloodshed Tavern can dispatch people to kill you. Even if you ask for help and we hurry over, if he has already killed you by the time we arrive, he has no crime since he epted the mission!"


    "Just let Bloodshed Tavern have their way?" Xue Ying frowned, he had always thought that Bloodshed Tavern was too tyrannical.


    Chi Qiu Bai helplessly shook his head, "To tell you the truth, there are some extraordinary Deity World characters who stand behind Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern! With our Xia ns¡¯ ancestors participating and the assistance from other Transcendent organisations, we can handle Temple of the Earth God. But that is far from the case if the Bloodshed Tavern steps in."


    "Ah!" Xue Ying was startled.


    Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s backing was so powerful!


    "Bloodshed Tavern purely assigns assassinations. They also have their own rules, refraining from stirring up trouble that could lead to public outcry," exined Chi Qiu Bai. "To put a bounty on you, the more talented you are, the more astonishing the reward they have to offer. So it¡¯s rarely seen for someone to put a bounty on a Transcendent."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s service was a shady one. Their asking price for a life was exceedingly high!


    "Oh, right, Xue Ying, do you have any interest in bing a teacher at my Eternal Wind Academy?" Chi Qiu Bai suddenly asked, "Rest assured, a Transcendent teacher only needs to put their name in and asionally give some pointers. You can even meet some good seedlings and ept several disciples. Our Eternal Wind Academy already has four Transcendents, the best in Tranquil Sun Province."


    "Eternal Wind" Peng Shan was unsatisfied, "You¡¯re really fast in scouting him, I¡¯ve still not started."


    Xue Ying smiled.


    Chi Qiu Bai was the founder of Eternal Wind Academy; on the other hand, Peng Shan was one of the founders of the Phantom de Academy.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit, I just recently be a Transcendent and training is still my first priority. Perhaps, in the future, I can be a teacher," replied Xue Ying. "Oh right, my little brother, Dong Bo Qing Shi was interested in going to Eternal Wind Academy."


    "Your brother? No problem. Promising young talents are weed at our Eternal Wind Academy." Chi Qiu Bai smiled, "Last time I went to your ce, I met with your brother. He has a nice talent for magic. There¡¯s three Transcendent mages in the entirety of Tranquil Sun Province. Two of them are at our Eternal Wind Academy - Zi Che and Old Hai."


    "Rest assured, I will observe your little brother. If he has enough talent or diligence, epting him as a personal disciple is not a problem." Said the white haired old man Hai Ru Zhen.


    "Why you? Maybe he¡¯ll be more interested in bing my personal disciple," said Zi Che Gu Feng.


    It was easy enough to to understand that if both of them felt his brother had no talent or diligence, they could give Xue Ying some face and ept Qing Shu as amon disciple.


    After all, everyone at the table were Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province. It was normal to give each other some face. This was even more the case when it came to a genius like Xue Ying. There was a good chance that he would break into Saint Realm.


    ¡­


    The ten Transcendents continued to drink and chat until the sun went down before parting their separate ways.


    Xue Ying also returned to his own residence.


    "Master." the female housekeeper Xu Qin was already waiting at the gate. "Master, we have a guest from the Infernal Pce that has already been waiting for more than two hours."


    "Oh" Xue Ying was surprised.


    He immediately went to the great hall.


    There was a youngster silently waiting inside the hall. When he saw Xue Ying enter the great hall, this youngster stood up and politely greeted Xue Ying, "Greetings sire. I was ordered toe and ask when you n to carry out your Transcendent Battle of Life and Death?"


    The Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had to be done within one year of bing a Transcendent! Dying it for more than a year was considered to be giving up this event.


    "En." Xue Ying pondered for a moment then said, "Half a year. After half a year, I will participate in Transcendent Battle of Life and Death."


    "Very well, I shall report it as so. I will not disturb you any longer then. I¡¯ll be taking my leave then."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This Infernal Pce messenger immediately departed.


    The one year period for Xue Ying to participate in Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had started from the moment he left ck-Wind Abyss. As of then, one month had already passed. Since his breakthrough, Xue Ying had not started practicing any of the secret skills or cultivation Qi methods he had obtained, but he was still confident. Half a year was enough time to prepare!


    "I need to prepare carefully for the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death." Xue Ying decided. His training started from that very night.

 Chapter 107 - Magic Dragon Divine Seal

    <h4>Chapter 107: Magic Dragon Divine Seal</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Night.


    Within the mansion¡¯s cultivation chamber, the shutters were pulled down, barring anyone from entering. This chamber was quite solid, with anyone below the realm of Demigod being incapable of shaking it. Even if it were a Demigod, he would require many attacks before destroying it!


    This chamber was twenty meters long and wide with not even a single object found on the floor.


    "Chi." Xue Ying ced ten fire crystalmps down within the chamber, brightening it up with their incandescence.


    He sat down cross-legged at the center of the empty chamber. The ground was smooth, giving him a chill¡­


    With a wave of his hand, a smooth gray pebble-like Origin Stone appeared in his hand. It was about the size of his palm with a weight of 0.5 kilograms.


    "Hua-"


    Following Xue Ying¡¯s will, the primitive World Energy stored within the stone began slowly entering his body. When the heaven and earth first formed, energy was attributeless. Such energy was known as the primitive World Energy. Absorbing such energy would be less taxing on one¡¯s Dantian, increasing the growth rate of the Qi Sea in one¡¯s Dantian at a speed greatly surpassing that of solely absorbing the energy from the world.


    Origin Stones were simrly important to all the Transcendents - from the lower end of the spectrum, the weak and small Sky realm, to the upper spectrum, the Demigods. Furthermore, using such stones did not have any drawbacks! Some Transcendent mages would try refining medicinal liquid or pills to increase their Qi cultivation rate. Yet such methods had drawbacks to them - increasing the difficulty of breaking through any bottlenecks in the future. As for those who had far-reaching goals¡­ they either absorbed the World energy bit by bit, or they could utilise the Origin Stones!


    If such an absolute talent like Xue Ying dared to use any medicinal liquid or pills, he would only be harming his own future prospects.


    "Ster me!"


    Within his Dantian Qi Sea, the Transcendent Qi had agglomerated into countless undtions of Ster me.


    Layers of Ster me began circting.


    At this moment, the primitive World Energy from the stone rushed inwards to his Qi Sea. Arge majority of it was absorbed immediately by the outermostyer of circting Ster me Qi. The remnants were then absorbed by the nextyer of Ster me Qii¡­ so on and so forth until the World Energypletely passed through the entire Ster meyer. At that stage, the primitive World Energy had been converted entirely into Transcendent Qi.


    Actually, even if there was no ¡®Ster me Qi¡¯ cultivation method, it was simrly possible to force a conversion! However, that method would be too slow, and it would be taxing on one¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea. Such a foolish method of absorbing the World Energy from the surroundings would not even be enough for one to enter the Saint realm even when one cultivated for 800 years straight without rest.


    Thus, even though having Origin Stones was important, having a cultivation method was just as important.


    ¡­


    Qi began umting at frightening speeds, bing thicker and thicker. Within the time it takes to brew a pot of tea, Xue Ying felt his Dantian Qi Sea had reached a state of almost ¡®spilling over¡¯. At that moment, he immediately stopped absorbing the energy.


    "Just by cultivating Qi for a short time, I can feel that the Qi gathered right now exceeds the Qi I gathered in the past month of cultivation using the other method." Xue Ying was startled. Of course, another reason he had previously gathered less Qi might be due to theck of a good Qi cultivation method. Using the Ster me Qi cultivation method would increase one¡¯s absorption rate, regardless of whether it was done through the surrounding World Energy or the Origin Stones¡­ by approximately twenty times more.


    "Next up, it¡¯s time for me to study the secret technique." With a wave, Xue Ying took out the Magic Dragon Art.


    Many other top-grade techniques like the Magic Dragon Art that were passed down from the Deity World differed from Deity-Grade techniques by a single grade.


    Opening the book¡­


    Cultivation methods that described the strengthening of fleshy body through simply absorbing the primitive World Energy were easy to understand. However, secret techniques like the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ were extremelyplex and difficult to understand. There were many such secret techniques in existence, for example, Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s Deity-Grade secret techniques specialized in killing - all of them were terrifying. Practicing a Deity-Grade secret technique specialised in killing to the stage of Perfectly as One would mean a frightening God of Killing would emerge!


    In reality, the conditions required for entering Bloodshed Tavern were hard to acquire. Furthermore, how many people in the world could possibly cultivate the Deity-Grade secret technique to the stage of Perfectly as One?


    Simply talking about this book in his hand, reaching the stage of Perfectly as One in the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ would already be considered an arduous task.


    Omm.


    The golden book in his hand started emitting light. At the top of the book, a three-dimensional sigil appeared. This sigil was made up of over ten thousand densely interconnected strands of thread. Simply looking at it made Xue Ying dizzy.


    "This is just the first Divine Seal of Magic Dragon Force?" Xue Ying was dumbfounded, "This should be something given for a mage to ponder, right?"


    The secret technique Magic Dragon Force required the maniption of World Energy in forming ¡®Divine Seals¡¯. By cing these seals onto one¡¯s body, they would assimte with the physique and eventually create a fundamental transformation to allow the fleshy body to be more proficient in generating explosive power! Comparing beasts of the same rank, for instance the sixth rank, a mutated beast would be many times more frightening than an ordinary beast. This secret technique ¡­ was precisely the technique that would transform Xue Ying¡¯s body into something more unique and powerful.


    This type of Divine Seal was termed as the Magic Dragon Divine Seal. And the simplest of such Divine Seals was the sigil right in front of him.


    As for the fifth Heaven Divine Seal, it was said to strengthen his fleshy body to six times his current condition! Even though the main characteristic of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal was used to increase one¡¯s strength, ultimately, with an explosive increase of one¡¯s strength, the speed, toughness, and other areas would simrly increase as a form of bnce.


    "Isn¡¯tprehending this Divine Seal too difficult already?" Even though Xue Ying felt bewildered, he continued in studying it with concentration.


    With more than ten thousand threads interconnecting with one another, the level ofplexity was so high that it could even render Transcendent mage speechless.


    The requirement of cultivating this secret technique required one to continuously let ¡®sigils of Divine Seals¡¯ assimte into one¡¯s body. This meant that there was no time for one to slowly imitate and copy the seal. Instead, one must form the Magic Dragon Divine Seal with just a single thought in mind. As a result, it was mandatory for one to truly understand this ¡®First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal¡¯ by producing sigil upon sigil without stopping. Only then could one say they had sessfully reached the first heaven of the secret technique.


    Seconds ticked by, then minutes¡­


    Xue Ying poured his entire concentration into studying the sigil of the three-dimensional Magic Dragon Divine Seal. Slowly but surely examining the sigil, he became more and more excited as he realised that each strand of thread that formed this Magic Dragon Divine Seal had a profound mystery hidden in it - none other than the Profound Mystery of me! No wonder the book introduced this secret technique as one that was suitable to Transcendents whoprehended the Profound Mystery behind me of Myriad Existences!


    "The Profound Mysteries of the World could even be used in such a way?" Xue Ying was surprised. This sigil of Divine Seal in front of him gave him a world of new insights!


    The First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal had only contained a shallow profoundness within it.


    But it was this shallow profoundness that allowed the Divine Seal to transform the fleshy body of humans! What kind of unthinkable concept is this? Xue Ying hadprehended the Profound Mysteries behind the Fire and Water of Myriad Existences, yet it remained easy to operate when it was done in a shallow manner.


    However, he understood one thing.


    Even after bing a Deity, it would still be extremely difficult toe out with such a secret technique! Only those big and powerful existences within the Deity World could create a top-grade secret technique. Just by using a little Profound Mystery as the concept was enough to create a tremendouslyplicated First Heaven Divine Seal! Thereafter, as more and more Profound Mysteries were used, the Divine Seal would get more and moreplex. After the First Heaven, there was still the Second Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal, the Third Heaven, Fourth Heaven, and the highest level, the Fifth Heaven!


    ¡®Even though I cannotpare myself with those powerful existences in the Deity World, I can still take these as a reference for my training!¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I can move forward in utilising the Fire and Water of Myriad Existences more efficiently to craft spear techniques that are more formidable!¡¯


    These Divine Seals represented a brand new world.


    And that world was something which Transcendents both looked forward to and desperately trained towards, inching closer bit by bit.


    ¡­


    Following that, Xue Ying decided not to have any additional stray thoughts . He began fully concentrating in studying this First Heaven Divine Seal. Even though he had wasted three hours in trying to understand the Profound Mystery used in how these ten thousand strands of thread were formed ¡­ it did not represent being able to produce a sigil of Divine Seal with just a thought.


    Xue Ying tried once in manipting the external World Energy.


    Even though forming the strands of thread with the World Energy was something that he could do with his powerful soul, subtly weaving the ten thousand threads together was really akin to separating his heart into more than ten thousand different maneuvers ¡­ causing him topletely mess the entire thing up.


    "I must use a single thought to assemble it."


    Mn¡­"


    "I need to understand its essence." Xue Ying continued pondering over it relentlessly.


    As the days passed, Xue Ying would spend his time either rxing in the mansion or practicing his spear techniques. asionally, he would go out to meet his friends. As for the bulk of his time, he spent it trying to study that sigil of Magic Dragon Divine Seal.


    At the same time¡ª


    The Infernal Pce informed all the Transcendents that Xue Ying would undergo his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death in half a year!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is going to undergo his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death in half a year?"


    "This is the youngest person to be a Transcendent in the past thousand years!"


    Several taverns and restaurants in the Xia Capital started spreading the news. When the many Legend rankers knew of this matter, they began spreading the news themselves through word of mouth! There were many Legend rankers tempering and cultivating themselves within the capital. Usually, any Transcendent¡¯s Battle of Life and Death would be something these Legend rankers were extremely excited about and would definitely watch! After all, how often could one ever have the chance of watching the Battle of Life and Deaths of a Transcendent?


    The news was broadcast far and wide.


    Within one of the small mansions in the Xia Capital, lived a certain Legend ranker. From the size of the mansion, one could easily determine that the resident must belong to a Legend ranker.


    Gu gu gu A green-robed Yu Jing Qiu was sitting in the garden, feeling slightly lethargic. Long hours spent studying had turned her face pale. With a gulp, she finished drinking a cup of water. The maidservant beside her refilled it immediately once it was emptied.


    Yu Jing Qiu rarely drank wine. Instead, she loved drinking clean water.


    "Master, master." Suddenly, a young maiden ran in with excitement.


    "This girl¡­ What is making you so excited?" Yu Jing Qiuughed.


    "Master, I¡¯ve heard from outside that in half a year¡¯s time, a Transcendent expert, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will be undergoing his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! This is the youngest person to be a Transcendent in the past thousand years." That young maiden was so excited that her face was glowing red.


    Yet Yu Jing Qiu just stood there in amazement.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying?


    He? Did not die?

 Chapter 108 - Cultivating in secret for half a year

    <h4>Chapter 108: Cultivating in secret for half a year</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Yu Jing Qiu had thought that Xue Ying was already dead. However, the truth was now in front of her. He had not died, but had already be a Transcendent. He would now be undergoing his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death in half a year.


    She had always held some special feelings towards Xue Ying. The moment when she was in absolute despair, that figure of a ck-robed youth protecting her from the copsing stone te and giving her a sense of safety, was something that she could not forget. But she was an extremely powerful and intelligent mage, not a lovestruck child. She had not fallen head over heels in love with Xue Ying due to that event. Yet Xue Ying had long ago left a deep brand in her heart.


    "You said Dong Bo Xue Ying? He did not die?" Yu Jing Qiu immediately rified, "Did you hear wrongly?"


    "Dead? He didn¡¯t die." The young maiden replied in a voice full of confusion.


    "Is it Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Tranquil Sun Province?" Yu Jing Qiu asked again. She was afraid it might be another person with the same name! However, the de of being the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years, ording to logic, it was quite impossible for the world to give birth to two extreme geniuses at the same time.


    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s from Tranquil Sun Province. I¡¯ve heard that he had escaped from the ck-Wind Abyss a month or so ago." The young maiden said, "He is just 28 this year! Uwahh uwahh, he¡¯s even younger than you, master!"


    "You¡­ this girl¡­"


    Hearing that, Yu Jing Qiu knew in her heart that it was indeed the Dong Bo Xue Ying she was acquainted with.


    "I¡¯ll go out for a moment." Yu Jing Qiu stood up.


    "Do you want us to apany you, master?" The young maiden hurriedly asked. Her master would usually spend her time studying the spell matrices and rarely went out. Only when she was faced with some bottleneck would she asionally go out to ept some tempering missions with decreased difficulty. As for the others - those Legend ranking knights would usually loved going to taverns and restaurants for merry drinking sessions.


    "No need."


    Randomly selecting and putting on a cloak, Yu Jing Qiu left the mansion by herself. Within a few moments, she reached a tavern that was rtively crowded. Ordering a fruity wine, she sat at a corner listening to what the others say.


    Those people in the tavern were either chatting with one another, resting after a dangerous mission, talking about some native creatures from some Transcendent World, or gossiping about Xue Ying!


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is very formidable. He is the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. I believe that in this uing Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, at the very least, he should be able toplete six rounds!"


    "He is indeed formidable. This year, he is just 28! How amazing!""I feel that even if he wins just three rounds, it would be quite a good achievement."


    "Three rounds? Isn¡¯t that too few?"


    "This is something you would never know. Dong Bo Xue Ying is the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. What do you think that represents? It means that he has too little experience inbat! Or that he has too little time spent on cultivating." An old man reeking of booze shouted, "By spending such little time on cultivating, I¡¯m afraid that his achievement on theprehension of Myriad Existences would be quite shallow! As for those old rankers who were stuck at the Legend rank for long periods of time, usually, they would be within the top ten ranking in the Dragon Mountain Book. I bet the top three old rankers would have a much more formidableprehension and experiences aspared to Dong Bo Yue Ying."


    "What this drunkard said does indeed make sense."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying might have had some sort of miraculous encounter that gave him the opportunity to break through! Hisprehension of the realms and fighting experiences aren¡¯t that great. Even the famous battle that he underwent before was just a single battle with Xiang Pang Yun! From what I¡¯ve heard, Xiang Pang Yun is merely in the top 500 rankings of the Dragon Mountain Book."


    These Legend rankers continued gossiping.


    Usually, those who could be Transcendents were ranked within the top 50 in the Dragon Mountain Book, with some even in the top 30!


    Perishing together after a battle with Xiang Pang Yun, a person within the top 500 ranks, was not someone noteworthy towards these Legend rankers. It was only because he was 22 that year that made him such a devilish genius.


    As for the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, it was something that did not take into ount how young one was! The most important factor was still yourbat power! Thus, being young could instead bring disadvantages to oneself. As for those hundred plus old men, it might be better for them to exert themselves after gaining more experiences!


    ¡®They look down upon Dong Bo Xue Ying far too much.¡¯ Yu Jing Qiu felt some fury in her heart as she listened while drinking the fruity wine, ¡®When the timees, Dong Bo Xue Ying will definitely dumbfound them!¡¯


    In her heart, she was standing entirely on Xue Ying¡¯s side.


    However, her own reasoning did tell her¡­ these Legend rankers¡¯ suspicions had some logic in it. That time when Xue Ying and she first met, that Demonic Emissary was merely an ordinary Legend ranker. Thereafter, Xiang Pang Yun whom he had killed was ranked at around the top 500 ranking!


    Very quickly, Yu Jing Qiu finished her fruity wine and left the ce.


    Her main purpose ofing here was to verify the information. Right now, she was certain that Xue Ying was still alive and would be undergoing his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death soon!


    "Half a yearter."


    ¡®I¡¯ll be able to see Xue Ying by then.¡¯ Yu Jing Qiu was secretly looking forward to that moment.


    ******


    Sitting at the back gardens in his own mansion, Xue Ying was eating some snacks while controlling the World Energy in attempting to assemble the First Heaven Magic Dragon Divine Seal.


    Hua.


    Numerous threads immediately assembled into a three-dimensional sigil suspended in front of him. This scene shocked the two maidservants waiting on him. However, being maidservants, they were still rtively obedient and did not dare to exim and disturb their master.


    "There¡¯s still many mistakes. Again." Xue Ying operated with a single thought once again. Numerous threads began assembling into a three-dimensional sigil.


    He continued attempting it again and again.


    A few days ago, as he was frustrated over the matter whilst drinking in the tavern with Devil de Knight Peng Shan, he spoke of his problem in assembling the secret technique¡¯s First Heaven Divine Seal. At that time, the Devil de Knight Peng Shan was surprised momentarily, beforeughing, "You¡¯ve already understood the structure of the Divine Seal? In that case, just follow what the secret technique said - ¡®assembling with a single thought¡¯. Go attempt to memorise it with one thought for many times and you will eventually get it!"


    "Stuff like Divine Seals are created by Deities. As long as you understand the Profound Mystery behind its structure, try to make it again and again and you will eventually seed! However, if you have no idea about the profoundness behind it, then attempting to assemble it blindly will be useless." Devil de Knight Peng Shan¡¯s advice enlightened Xue Ying.


    As a result, Xue Ying decided to start assembling it!


    Assembling for a thousand times, for ten thousand times ¡­ the majority of his time every single day would be spent on assembling the Divine Seal with a single thought!


    Since Xue Ying understood the underlying Profound Mystery, he could feel where the problemsy when he repeatedly assembled a little more than ten thousand threads into a three-dimensional sigil with a single thought. He need notpare thread by thread with the model since those threads where the problemy did not conform to the ¡®Profound Mystery of the me of Myriad Existences¡¯, and instead, felt awkward.


    It was precisely because he knew the Profound Mystery behind the sigil that gave him a knack of knowing which threads conform to the rules behind the Profound Mystery.


    "It¡¯s still not right."


    After attempting the sigil several thousand times, a clear picture was already forming within his mind.


    Assembling the three-dimensional sigil slowly became something he could do instinctively.


    First, he would try to understand thoroughly. Next, he would practice until he mastered it. Finally, he would assemble it until it bes an instinctive move for him! Only then would he be able to assemble a Divine Seal with a single thought!


    Omm!


    Finally, during an afternoon, a single thought by Xue Ying propelled the surrounding World Energy into a little more than ten thousand threads which assembled immediately into a three-dimensional sigil. This was a perfect sigil of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal.


    "Finally seeded!" Looking at the suspended Magic Dragon Divine Seal in front of him, Xue Ying felt ted. He continued with his practice thereafter in forming the Magic Dragon Divine Seals again.


    Sigil by Sigil¡­


    He would asionally fail.


    After continously assembling again and again, there was a period of time about the length taken for tea to brew, where the assembled Magic Dragon Divine Seals continuously formed without any errors. The action of assembling the Magic Dragon Divine Seal had fully incorporated itself into his instinct!


    Without waiting, Xue Ying went straight into the cultivation chamber.


    Taking out a smooth gray Origin Stone, he absorbed the primitive World Energy stored within, using this energy to assemble the Magic Dragon Divine Seals that would assimte into his muscles, bones, heart, blood, and every other areas within his body¡­ slowly, a subtle transformation began to happen in his body.


    Every part of his body, from inside to outside, assimted the Magic Dragon Divine Seals. Every part underwent a subtle transformation.


    When every single part of his body strengthened, his entire physique would indubitably be much stronger, and his power would increase by twenty percent! This augmentation included an increase in his speed, toughness, restoration rate, and many other areas.


    After close to ten hours, he finally finished in transforming his body.


    "First Heaven of Magic Dragon Forcepleted." Xue Ying was exhrated. He immediately opened the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ manual to look ahead at the Second Heaven of the Magic Dragon Divine Seal.


    Omm!


    A little more than twenty thousand threads assembled into a three-dimensional sigil that was suspended above the book.


    Xue Ying began observing and studying it.


    "Howplex." The more he studied, the more he realised how extremely difficult it was.


    ¡­


    After studying the Second Heaven of Magic Dragon Divine Seal for five days, Xue Ying vaguely understood that his ownprehension on the Profound Mystery behind Fire of Myriad Existences was not up to standard. Wanting to fullyprehend the Profound Mystery behind the Second Heaven was not a task he couldplete within half a year! Without understanding it, there would be less hope of ¡®assembling with a single thought¡¯. Every time he tried in assembling, it woulde out a disaster.


    "I¡¯ll temporarily give up on this."


    ¡®The Magic Dragon Divine Seal is a Deity¡¯s understanding towards Profound Mystery behind the mes of Myriad Existences¡¯ subtle uses.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I should try incorporating some ingenious uses of subtlety of the Profound Mystery behind Fire and Water of Myriad Existences into my spear techniques!¡¯


    Spear techniques were extremely mysterious.


    If one said that the Divine Seal could utilise a ¡®sigil¡¯ to represent itself, spear techniques during a battle would be something that could not be easily represented at all! Even when some senior Transcendents created his own spear techniques, it was entirely due to his own experiences and his own path. Should one read these senior Transcendent¡¯s techniques when they were young and malleable, they would be easily pulled by the allure into taking an easy road.


    The path of any Transcendent must be taken step by step in a firm manner, experiencing everything by themselves! Only after condensing their own ¡®True Meaning¡¯ with a firm foundation should they refer to other senior Transcendents¡¯ spear techniques or sword techniques, or such weaponry techniques. This would ensure their own resolution was not shaken. Within history, there were even cases of experts who condensed their own ¡®True meaning¡¯, yet were misled to taking a fork-road by their seniors.


    After all, these senior Transcendents would not be able to directly represent their ownprehension. Instead, whenever they disyed their spear techniques or sword techniques, through looking at them¡­ one could only scratch the surface of the techniques.


    Because of this scratching of the surface, it might even caused one to walk the wrong road. By then, it would be toote for regrets!


    Thus, one must be fully rely on oneself in tempering andprehending through experimenting. Even when one went down the wrong road, he would still be able to correct that mistake easily!

 Chapter 109 - Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack

    <h4>Chapter 109: Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Time flew by quickly as Xue Yingpletely consumed himself in his study of spear techniques.


    The atmosphere of cultivation in Xia Capital was rtively excellent in view of therge amounts of Transcendents gathering there. Whenever Xue Ying wanted a respite from training, he would go to the taverns to drink with several of his good friends, or eat some rarely seen delicacies in the restaurants! Other than the few Transcendents from his Tranquil Sun province whom he was closer to, Xue Ying had acquainted himself with many other Transcendents. Over the course of several conversations, he gradually obtained more and more information.


    Even though the Infernal Pce had dispatched people to send some books back containing general knowledge of the Infernal Realm, there was still much that that the book did not mention.


    ¡­


    Within the blink of an eye, five months had passed.


    Hu hu hu~


    The snowkes fluttered down from the sky.


    Within Xue Ying¡¯s mansion at the martial arts field, a thickyer of umted snow could be seen. Standing in the midst of the snow, Xue Ying was just like a swimming dragon, disying his spear techniques with the ck Dragon spear in his hand.


    His current mood was quite pleasant due to the snow.


    Snow was a frequent urrence when he was back home in Water Rites Town, since it was located in the north. However, within the Infernal World, the weather here was much more suitable for people to live in, and heavy snow was a rarity. Meeting such an asion¡­ was difficult.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying halted. A zing passion could be seen within his eyes.


    "Water and fire must have a way to coexist together!"


    "This move will definitely be conceived by me!"


    Having gained some inspiration from the Magic Dragon Divine Seals, Xue Ying learned to more subtly use the Profound Mystery of Fire and Water. With repeated contemtion, Xue Ying¡¯s proficiency in his spear technique increased by twenty percent. However, one day as he was practising, he suddenly had a feeling ¡ª ¡®When the spear was stabbed outwards, it behaved just like a Water Flood Dragon, unpredictable and strange in its rotational force. But with the Profound Mystery of Fire of Myriad Existences, the spear could have an explosive outbreak! If I could possibly merge this rotational force as the leading force with the explosive outbreak of the Profound Mystery of Fire, then the power behind this move¡­ will far surpass any other moves I have!¡¯


    A single move that first utilised the Water of Myriad Existences, followed by the Fire of Myriad Existences.


    And they could be used interchangeably at any time!


    This was something difficult to achieve. Still, Xue Ying had a feeling that he would seed. That was because the Fire of Myriad Existences and the Water of Myriad Existences had many points of simrity! When he was at the pce beneath the ck-Wind Abyss before he became a Transcendent, his own Water and Fire of Myriad Existences already had many points of simrity.


    Three months passed as he continued experimenting. Each time he practiced, he felt himself improving, giving him a heart full of confidence.


    Winning or losing one more match in the ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯ was not a big matter. What was more important and fundamental is his ownbat power. Hence, even though it was getting closer and closer to the day of his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, he remained calm and humble.


    Hong.


    Hong.


    The body of the ck Dragon Spear was just like an enormous dragon. Both of Xue Ying¡¯s hands guiding its power, the spear followed an arc, rotating into a forward stab! As the spear rotated, a turbulent stream of water weaved itself around it, until the veryst moment. When the thrust was fully extended, water became fire! The rotational force of water converged together as one before the explosive outbreak!


    At the veryst moment when the spear was stabbed forward, mes began appearing ferociously all of a sudden.


    "The transformation between water and fire isn¡¯t natural enough."


    "The rotational force of water did not trante perfectly into the explosive outbreak of mes." Xue Ying shook his head.


    Snow swirled around him, as the snowkes continued falling downwards heavily.


    Xue Ying remained at the martial arts field, continuously polishing his spear techniques.


    Omm!


    Unlike the previous violent outbreak, the most recent sound was extremely low-pitched instead.


    The spear was just like a swimming dragon transforming naturally into an explosive attack. This was akin to having the swimming dragon breach the surface of the water - soaring high into the skies with a single stroke! The rotating spearhead had a prative force that generated a rotating wave that could be seen with the naked eyes! A finger-thick rotating airwave flew right into the surrounding World Energy which Xue Ying was enveloped with.


    "It actually couldn¡¯t hold back the attack!" Xue Ying immediately controlled the World Energy, causing streams of water to form out of thin air to block off the attack.


    This was merely the airwave produced by a single stab!


    Furthermore, this was merely just a practice thrust where Xue Ying did not put in much power. Usually, theyers of World Energy would be able to hold back the airwaves, causing them to dissipate in power as it hit against the wall of the courtyard. But this time, the strange rotating airwave¡­ actually had such formidable power that its prative force was shocking. Xue Ying had to use the power from streams of water converted from World Energy to hold it back! Even still, the airwaves continued flying for more than a hundred meters before they could finally be interceptedpletely.


    "Good fellow." Xue Ying was amazed, "The power is so formidable."


    "Whatever weapons or secret techniques one has does not influence one¡¯sbat power as much as hisprehension towards the Realms of Myriad Existences." Xue Ying was excited.


    He finally seeded.


    After months of bitter and painful contemtion, he had finally seeded inpleting this move of his.


    Even though having a good weapon was important, having a good secret technique would produce a greater impact! But what marked the true skill of a Transcendent? It was definitely one¡¯sprehension of the Realms of Myriad Existences!


    In order to understand the secret technique deeply, one must have a highprehension of the Realms of Myriad Existences!


    In order to cultivate further ahead in terms of Qi, one¡¯sprehension towards the Realms of Myriad Existences must be high as well! For instance, the prerequisite towards stepping into the realm of Demigod was toprehend and condense a True Meaning themselves!


    At the same time¡ª


    By nature, the Realms of Myriad Existences would have an even greater influence in one¡¯sbat power!


    For instance, Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai had an ordinary physique and Qi cultivation. His secret techniques could not hold against the Bloodshed Tavern, Temple of Earth God or the Demonic Faction. Yet regardless of that, he was still the undisputed champion within the Saint rankings. He had killed Native Demigods from the Transcendent worlds and had even defeated a famous Demigod within the human race in a direct match! All of these achievements were because of his highprehension towards the Realms of Myriad Existences! He actually wielded the True meaning of Void Cleavage.


    At that time when Xue Ying killed Xiang Pang Yun, hisprehension of the Myriad Existences was considered as the most simple and shallowest level!


    After that, during the six years underground, through the imprinting of both water and fire, hisprehension of Fire of Myriad Existences had risen! At the same time, he hadprehended the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences.


    And right now¡ª


    His insights towards the integration of Fire and Water of Myriad Existences had be to the extent that he was able to create such a killing move.


    "Let¡¯s go test it out in the cultivation chamber." Xue Ying immediately went where he could fully utilise his entire strength without holding back.


    ¡­


    Within the cultivation chamber, there were ten Fire Crystalmps alight.


    Xue Ying held onto the ck Dragon Spear. With a ¡®hong¡¯, a faint red stream of Qi appeared on his body - eruption of his Power Bloodline!


    "Kill." Xue Ying disyed his full strength.


    Omm~~~


    The resounding sound was still low-pitched as before. As he stabbed his spear outwards, it was akin to a Water Flood Dragon. The rotational force of the spear was able to elerate the speed of the thrust! Naturally, all the forces behind the rotation traversed and gathered at the tip of the spearhead. At the moment when it was perfectly converged as one, the extreme Yin power turned into extreme Yang. Within the blink of an eye, the spear changed into a me Flood Dragon with frightening power. The spearhead that stabbed outwards produced an airwave the thickness of an arm.


    Clearly, as the power of the attack increased, the vibration on the air would be much heavier.


    This arm-thick airwave had a frightening power, rapidly passing through the air to directly bombard the walls of the cultivation chamber. The walls rippled as the array redirected the impact.


    "Judging based on how violent this move is, it is at the very least, thirty to forty percent stronger than my most violent spear technique using just the Profound Mystery behind Fire of Myriad Existences! As for the strange rotational force, I¡¯m afraid it is actually stronger than my previous spear technique that utilises the Water of Myriad Existences by thirty to forty percent." Xue Ying estimated.


    His spear technique in the past¡­


    Water of Myriad Existences contained the strange softness of the Yin domain, yet its power was not enough.


    Fire of Myriad Existences had an extremely powerful attack, yet it was just fierce and awkward.


    Today, this single move of his¡­ contained the advantages of both Myriad Existences, and at the same time, the heightened the overall advantages from both individual Myriad Existences as well! This single move made Xue Ying¡¯s entirebat power increase by a factor of two.


    "I¡¯ll call this technique¡­" As Xue Ying thought of the moment when he disyed the technique ¡ª it was akin to a transformation from a Water Flood Dragon to a me Flood Dragon, "Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack!"


    Havingprehended part of the Profound Mystery of the World¡­


    His very first killing technique was crafted during the first day of snow he experienced aftering to the Infernal World! Even thoughpared to the ¡®Magic Dragon Divine Seal¡¯, it was rtively simple, it operated on an ingenious use of the Profound Mysteries and was even an integration between two Profound Mysteries. This could be considered as quite extraordinary.


    "Mn, I could still improve on this technique of mine." After crafting the technique, Xue Ying realised this, "And that is through integrating both Fire and Water to perfection!"


    The Profound Mystery of the World fundamentally contained everything.


    All these Profound Mysteries belonged to thews of the world!


    As a result, even though the Profound Mystery might seem different, they could still be able to integrate together perfectly. Naturally, Water and Fire could integrate together perfectly, even to the extent of bing a single entity! Right now, Xue Ying could onlybine both Mysteries in a simple manner.


    ¡­


    In the Xia Capital, within the many restaurants and taverns, most ces had a simr discussion going on ¡ª the uing Transcendent Battle of Life and Death!


    "Geng Qing, you¡¯ve actuallye to the Infernal World? I reckon it has been close to a little more than a hundred years since you¡¯vee."


    "Haha, I¡¯ve heard that the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years is going to have his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death soon. How can I ever miss such an event?"


    "I knew it! Even still, Geng Qing, how many rounds do you think this Dong Bo Xue Ying brat will pass through in this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death?"


    "This is something very difficult to estimate. He is too young, but he should be able to get through three rounds. Maybe he might even reach round four or five. Round six will be too dangerous for him."


    Today, within the Xia Capital¡­


    Many Transcendents whom would never meet each other, havee to the Infernal World. Most of them would talk about Xue Ying!


    The youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years was going to start his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death shortly! This was something extremely alluring. Actually, even it was the normal ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯, many people would stille. After all, even if they were Transcendents¡­ they would still like to gather together and enjoy the liveliness of the crowd.


    ¡­


    Night.


    At the back gardens.


    Xue Ying was drinking wine by himself while looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky. Currently, there were countless people in the Xia Capital looking forward to the event tomorrow - Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. At that time, many mortals like the female housekeeper Xu Qin would partake in the event as the audience.


    "Tomorrow." Xue Ying said softly to himself, before smiling, "I hope I¡¯ll not embarrass myself."

 Chapter 110 - The Hall of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Hall of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9637, 18th of January, morning.


    Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling Shu, Dong Yu, Wu Kui, Zi Che Gu Feng and the rest of the Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province went down to Xue Ying¡¯s mansion.


    "Brother Xue Ying, how are you still so calm? Drinking by yourself?" The burly man Ba Ming eximed.


    "How am I calm? I am feeling so anxious." Xue Yingughed, "If I cared less, I¡¯m afraid that I would be sleeping all the way until this moment!" Actually, for Transcendents, sleep was not necessary! To them, sleeping would simply enable them to have thergest degree of rxing and recovery of their mental fortitude. Thus, many of the Transcendents would still frequently sleep.


    "Whether you are anxious or not, this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death is still something that you cannot avoid. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll apany you to the Infernal Pce Hall of Life and Death." Chi Qiu Bai quipped.


    Cheng Ling Shu added, "Little brother Xue Ying, I¡¯ve won just two rounds in the past. During the third round, I¡¯d lost the match. However, I firmly believe that you will win, at the very least, seven matches! Haha, you¡¯ll then be someone more formidable than brother Eternal Wind."


    Peng Shan hurriedly added, "Xue Ying, little sister Ling Shu even specially ced a bet on you winning more than six matches!"


    "Gamble?" Xue Ying was startled as he looked towards Cheng Ling Shu, "Sister Ling Shu, you are gambling?"


    Mages were normally intelligent people governed by reason. As a female Transcendent mage, Cheng Ling Shu was actually gambling?


    "I¡¯m just ying around, just ying." Cheng Ling Shu added shyly, "Sometimes, gambling is still very interesting. I¡¯ve bet on you winning more than six matches! You must at the very least, win seven matches before I can win something."


    "At least seven matches? I do not have the assurance for that." Xue Ying replied.


    "Ai¡­ I¡¯ve no choice. The odds for the other bets are too low, and the risk of betting on the oue of a single match is too high! Thus, I decided to just bet that you will win more than six rounds." Cheng Ling Shu looked at Xue Ying with great expectations, "Little brother Xue Ying, I believe you will seed."


    The group of them continued chatting.


    "It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go." Chi Qiu Bai said.


    "Mn, let¡¯s go to the Infernal Pce." Each of them stood up, and walked out of the hall.


    Xue Ying looked towards the female housekeeper, Xu Qin, telling her, "You just need to leave behind some people today to take care of the mansion. If the rest of the staff wants to go and watch the match, they may go."


    "Thank you master." Xu Qin immediately replied excitedly.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xue Ying and the other nine Transcendents flew towards the Infernal Pce after exiting from the mansion.


    ¡­


    Flying high up in the sky, a single glimpse was enough to see that the closer they got to the Infernal Pce, the more crowded it got - dense groups of people were rushing towards the pce.


    "Never even once in my daily life here in the Xia Capital have I ever seen so many people." Xue Ying was amazed as he looked down at the crowd.


    "There are many mortals." Peng Shan answered, "I¡¯m afraid that more than half of the entire poption of mortals in Xia Capital will rush here to the Hall of Life and Death to watch this battle. For them, being able to watch the life and death fights of a Transcendent¡­ is entirely worth the effort! Furthermore, their masters, either Transcendents or Legend rankers, would certainly allow most servants and maidservants to watch as well."


    Zi Che Gu Feng and the rest of the Transcendents were all full of smiles.


    It was seldom that the ce bustled with so many people.


    "Outside in the external world, most mortals never even have the chance to see a Transcendent in their lives, so it¡¯s an extremely fortunate opportunity for the mortals living here in the Xia capital. Not only do they see Transcendents frequently, they get to view battles between Transcendents as well." Zong Tu appraised.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Even if the Transcendent Battle of Life and Deaths were frequent, there would only be one usually in a few years. The shortest period was about once in two years, while the longest period one might have to wait would be more than five years!


    "It¡¯s only that this time, Xue Ying, you are the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. As a result, your battle will be extremely alluring. Even many Transcendents havee from the other worlds to the Infernal World, temporarily stopping their adventures! When those Transcendents make the decision toe to the Infernal World, many others who want to meet up with their Transcendent friends will also rush back here as well." Chi Qiu Bai said, "I estimate that amongst all the human Transcendents, at least 70 to 80 percent of them will being back to watch this match!"


    While they were having their conversation, Xue Ying and the rest had reached the Infernal Pce. The Infernal Pce was located at the heart of the entire Xia Capital, upying a huge region and holding many halls within.


    Within these halls, the ¡®Hall of Life and Death¡¯ was the location where Transcendent Battle of Life and Deaths were held!


    Hu.


    Being Transcendents, they could enter the Hall of Life and Death from the front door.


    "Such a big battleground." Having entered, Xue Ying could see the vast battleground in the middle of the Hall of Life and Death. The field was about one to one-and-a-half kilometers in radius, filled with undting mountains and streams flowing by in the surroundings.


    Even with the middle battleground taking up so much space, there was of such an enormous area taken up by the pce¡­


    The surrounding viewing tform was even more humongous, with the eastern viewing tform being especially spacious, since only Transcendents could enter this tform! The western tform was a location where mortals could sit and watch the battle. Many mortals were seen densely crowded as they sat. The two to two-and-a-half kilometers square tform was enough to hold up to a million people! But at the very least, these mortals could sit.


    "Xue Ying, follow me." Chi Qiu Bai led him onwards, "I¡¯ll bring you to see the Faction Head."


    "Faction Head?" Xue Ying understood immediately as he followed.


    Due to the eastern viewing tform having such a spacious area, and since only Transcendents could enter, the audience was quite sparse Usually those who were closer in rtion sat together.


    Soon, Xue Ying saw the two figures sitting right at the front.


    "Greetings Faction Head, Mountain Lord He." Chi Qiu Bai bowed slightly, with Xue Ying following him from behind.


    "It¡¯s Eternal Wind." The Faction Head nced at Chi Qiu Bai, before casually turning to give Xue Ying a serene look.


    Xue Ying could feel the unseen pressure.


    Demigod ranking number five: Si Kong Yang, Water Daoist Faction Faction Head, condensed the ¡®True Deity Heart¡¯.


    One must know that amongst all of the Demigods from the human race, the natives of Transcendent worlds, and the those of the Beast n, only four of them were able to condense the True Deity Heart! Faction Faction Head Si Kong Yang was one of them.


    Si Kong Yang was someone that was simr to a sun, emitting out light and heat, and making it hard for anyone to look at him directly. As for the Mountain Lord He who was beside him¡­ he was someone being termed as the number one under the heavens. Mountain Lord He gave others a feeling of being unable to see the end of the mountain ranges, a distant feeling that did not produce an extreme pressure on the others.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." The Faction Head Si Kong Yang said, "The Demigods who came this time to watch the battle are aplenty. They wish to see how the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years will fare in the uing battle. I, too, am curious about it."


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will put in my utmost effort." Xue Ying replied.


    "Go and prepare yourself well. You will be entering soon." Si Kong Yang said. The Mountain Lord He beside him did not open his mouth, and had only give him a light smile.


    Actually, for these Demigods standing at the peak, their focus on extremely talented geniuses was limited.


    That was because a Demigod would live for three thousand years.


    These three thousand years would be enough for many extremely talented geniuses to emerge! However, in reality, those who could be Demigods were usually Transcendents who had a low key identity. Bing an extreme talent at the beginning¡­ would only allow one to say that he would have a great certainty in bing a Saint. As for the realm of Demigod? That would be too hard for one to say. Like Chi Qiu Bai, being the number one on the Saint rankings, he could even defeat Demigods from the human race.


    Thus, his status would be extremely high. ording to this reasoning, he need not treat Xue Ying so closely, but Chi Qiu Bai did not mind. He had a close rtionship with all of the Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province. This was also the reason why the nine Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province admired and respected him.


    Chi Qiu Bai was only at the peak stage of Saint realm, and yet, he already had thebat power of a Demigod!


    Many people considered him to be the number one figure under the heavens in the future.


    ¡­


    Arge amount of mortals wereing in endlessly into the hall before getting seated.


    Yu Jing Qiu and several Legend rankers whom she was close with simrly entered the field and seated themselves. They were all seated at the western tform, and due to ayer of invisible power blocking their vision, there were no possibilities of seeing the Transcendents of the eastern region.


    "Sister Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Xue Ying is someone who¡¯s a part of our Tranquil Sun Province. I¡¯ve heard that he even hails from the same Azure River County as you." The Legend rankers beside hermented.


    "Mn." Yu Jing Qiu smiled. She was quite nervous¡­ waiting for the moment Xue Ying entered the battleground below.

 Chapter 111 - Begin

    <h4>Chapter 111: Begin</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Eastern Area, more and more Transcendents arrived at Hall of Life and Death. Demigods also came one by one.


    A bald, skinny old man also strolled inside.


    "Old brother Chao," greeted Faction Head Si Kong Yang. When he spied the bald, skinny old man from a distance, he immediately came and greeted him. Although Si Kong Yang was the Head of the Water Daoist Faction, one of the three strongest Transcendents, but when he was still young and weak, Chao Qing had already be an almighty Demigod! Moreover, Chao Qing was quite supportive towards him. He also saved Si Kong Yang¡¯s life before, so Si Kong Yang was filled with veneration for Chao Qing.


    "Faction Head." Chao Qing¡¯s shriveled face smiled. He slightly nodded but did not approach Si Kong Yang. Instead, he walked in the other direction.


    Xue Ying and the other Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province were sitting and chatting together. When they saw Vice Head Chao Qing, all of them, one by one, stood up.


    "Sit." Chao Qingughed, then looked at Xue Ying, "Lad, don¡¯t embarrass our Water Daoist Faction. Whatever happens, you have to win the first three matches. Of course the best oue was to win eight or nine matches."


    "Understood," replied Xue Ying.


    Chao Qing didn¡¯t stop, he continue to walk into the distance.


    A hunchbacked old madam sat in a corner of the eastern viewing tform. Ayer of faint red mist hovered around the old madam. No Transcendents dared to stay within ten meters around the old madam, but Chao Qing went directly into the mist. The red mist automatically made a way for him, allowing Chao Qing to walk until he arrived and sat beside the old madam.


    "Beautiful Ye, you also came," chuckled Chao Qing.


    It was indeed interesting that he called a hunchbacked, wrinkled elderly woman beautiful.


    But if you looked at this old madam carefully, you could faintly see that she was indeed a very beautifuldy when she was young.


    She was the number ten in Demigod ranking, "Killer Goddess" Ye Mei, Great Leader of Bloodshed Tavern! The number one assassin, and also the only one that both the Temple of the Earth God and the Bloodshed Tavern, these two extraordinary powers, listed in their top ten ranking.


    Being in the Demigod ranking couldn¡¯tpletely illustrate their strength.


    For example, Ye Gui, her killing and ughtering methods were extremely terrifying. Her fighting strength was ranked as tenth strongest, but her killing¡­ everyone under the heavens trembled upon viewing her.


    The Sea Deity Pce Empress was another oddity. Although she was only number eight in the Demigod ranking, her battle prowess within the ocean was unparalleled! No one could beat her in the ocean, even if the top three Demigods worked together. On the ocean, theirbined power still wouldn¡¯t beat the Sea Deity Pce Empress.


    Because everyone had their ownprehension towards the nature of heaven and earth!


    Because of the Deity treasure they wielded!


    Every Demigod had their own specialty!


    "You, this old rotten man also came?" snickered Madam Ye.


    "This is my Water Daoist Faction¡¯s young talent. Of course I¡¯ming," said Chao Qing proudly.


    "Yes, the youngest one." Old Madam Ye sighed, "Looking at the young Transcendents and feeling their youthfulness, sigh, we¡¯re already old. The friends we knew when we were young, have already died one by one. Some died young and some died old, but not many are left. Thankfully, there¡¯s still you, this rotten old man that¡¯s older than me."


    "You and I have not much different in age. You are the second oldest under the heavens," replied Chao Qing.


    "You rotten old man want to especially annoy me? Look at your proud self. Wait until your Water Daoist Faction young talent fails at an early match. Let¡¯s see if you are still full of pride when that timees," sneered Madam Ye.


    "Fail? At the worst, he will win six matches!" red Chao Qing.


    "Says you." Madam Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, "Let both of us make a bet. I¡¯ll bet this child can¡¯t win more than six matches!"


    "You want to bet. Just bet. Who¡¯s afraid?"


    An old man and old woman bickered.


    But no Transcendents in the distance dared to disturb them. Because the older the Demigod, the more frightening they became. These kinds of old people¡­ no one clearly knew the limits of their strength. Just like how the Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, and the others venerated Chao Qing, they also venerated Madam Ye.


    Of course, these two were the two oldest among humankind, not including the Beast race and Transcendent world natives.


    Beast race and Transcendent world natives, because of their physical body structure, had different life spans from humankind!


    ¡­


    There was another Demigod who approached Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He. Wearing white clothes, her appearance was extremely breathtaking. She floated down and then sat. Although she was a beautifuldy, she had a pair of sword-like eyebrows, making her have a heroic aura.


    "City Lord Bu." Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He politely greeted her.


    The one who came was from one of the six great Transcendents organizations, Cloud Mist City. She was the city lord. Hailed as the most beautiful among Demigods, there were currently two Demigods pursuing her.


    "Si Kong Yang, you¡¯re looking very proud,"mented City Lord Bu after she sat down, "but young talent does not always represent formidability. Since ancient times, many young talents who be Transcendents when they were still young ¡­ter all vanished. Maybe your Water Daoist Faction¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying will also be like that. Maybe he can¡¯t win more than three matches."


    "What City Lord Bu said is true!" Si Kong Yang immediately echoed her.


    Mountain Lord He also nodded.


    Among these Demigods, who didn¡¯t know City Lord Bu¡¯s temper? She was hailed as the most beautiful Demigod, and was also a top expert listed within the Demigod ranking. But no human Transcendents could defeat herpetitiveness and aggressiveness.


    "Really boring." City Lord Bu took a cup of wine; she then sat leisurely while drinking,. waiting for the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death to get started.


    ******


    Hong Long Long¡­ The Hall of Life and Death¡¯s great doors closed slowly. At the same time, the whole Hall fell silent. Hundreds of thousands of Transcendents on the east side grew quiet, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the battle arena.


    " Xue Ying, it is starting." Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Cheng Ling Shu, Hai Ru Zhen, all of them looked at Xue Ying.


    "This battle is your way to show your battle prowess in front of all the Human Transcendents." Said Chi Qiu Bai, "Infernal Pce will use this battle to assess your potential. Likewise, Bloodshed Tavern will do the same. If you have high potential and if someone wants to put a bounty on you¡­ Bloodshed Tavern will quote them a high price for your bounty! The Infernal Pce also will pay attention to you, allocating some resources for you."


    "Bing a Transcendent at a young age does not guarantee that person to have a bright future."


    "But a Transcendent that performs brilliantly at the Transcendent Life and Death Battle, not one of them is ordinary." Encouraged Chi Qiu Bai.


    Xue Ying grinned, "I will try my hardest."


    Suddenly


    Dong. A sound resonated within the Hall of Life and Death.


    Xue Ying already knew the Life and Death Battle rules. He knew this sound was a signal for him to enter the arena.


    "Everyone, I will enter now." Xue Ying stood up, his body changing into a streak of me and flying into the arena.


    The battleground was enveloped by a magic array,pletely separating its inside and outside.


    But this magic array was controlled by the Infernal Pce¡¯s staff. So when Xue Ying flew, he easily could pass through andnd inside the battleground. No matter if it was the Transcendents that sat in the east part or the numerous mortals who sat in the west part, all of them cast their eyes at the ck-clothed young man that stood inside the battleground!


    At this moment, numerous people inside the Hall of Life and Death looked at the ck clothed young man. Seventy percent of the Human Transcendents and eight Demigods hade to spectate! Strictly speaking, in the past two thousand years, this number of spectators was the most numerous. The spectators had their own thoughts. Some of them wanted to be surprised, and some of them wanted to see a joke.


    If Xue Ying lost in the second match¡­ it would indeed be a joke of a show.


    All of them were waiting. Waiting for this young Transcendent named "Dong Bo Xue Ying" to show his strength.


    ¡­


    Wearing ordinary ck clothes, Xue Ying walked barefoot to the weapon rack at the side of the arena.


    Except for storage treasures, it was prohibited to take one¡¯s own Transcendent items or weapons into the Life and Death Battle. Fighting boots, protective inner vest, clothing, and so on were also prohibited. The Transcendent Life and Death Battle was designed to depend on one¡¯s own strength. Xue Ying only wore ordinary clothes and was also barefoot.


    ¡®These weapons.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at numerous weapons, swords, spears, rods, sticks, sabres,nces, exotics weapons, and also secret weapons. It seemed like all kinds of weapons were disyed in the weapon rack. Those weapons had nice material, but they were nothing special. A good weapon was fundamental in allowing him to exert his full power, but he could only choose from these weapons in front of him.


    ¡®Hua.¡¯ With a wave of his hand, all the weapons from the weapon rack went into his storage treasure.


    Take them all first. If needed, use whichever one is appropriate when in battle.


    ¡®Dong!¡¯


    Another sound resounded.


    Xue Ying knew this signaled his opponent to enter.


    "Is it here? The first match?" Using World Energy, Xue Ying enveloped the arena, sensing his surroundings.

 Chapter 112 - Revealing His Techniques!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Revealing His Techniques!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The battleground was a few kilometers in diameter, with undting mountains and flowing streams of rivers - painting quite a beautiful scenery.


    Hong!


    A rtively huge figure descended from the skies and entered the battleground with a ¡®bang¡¯, smashing into a mountain with enormous impact force. Yet that impact did not damage the mountain at all. Actually, Transcendent mages had refined the ¡®mountains¡¯ in the battleground. What appeared to be an actual mountain was, in reality, arranged scenery. As such, the tenacity of the scenery was, at the very least, something which no Sky Realm Transcendents could ever damage.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked at that enormous figure. The mortals who were viewing from the western end of the tform all cheered in excitement.


    This huge figure was a lizard-based Refiner Organism. Crimson in color, it stood about fifteen meters tall with a pair of golden eyes that stared right at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying¡¯s face curved into a smile.


    Actually, the opponents he would be facing in this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had long before been arranged.


    ording to the rules, one would have three consecutive matches during the Life and Death Battle before an hour of rest to restore Qi and stamina. After that, he would have another bout of three continuous matches, before once again resting for an hour¡­ and this would continue on and on, until the challenger lost a battle! That would then mark an end!


    Many new Transcendents would usually lose in the first round of three matches, especially most mages due to their weakness in one-on-one battles. As for mages who were able to win three battles, most would be considered quite powerful.


    Following this arranged n, the first and second matches would pit the challenger against Transcendent Refiner Organisms! Only during the third match onwards would one be pitted against a native of a Transcendent World! The further one proceeded, the more unique and powerful their opponents would get!


    "Roar~~~" The big crimson lizard immediately strode forward, its pace heavy enough to create tremors.


    Xue Ying gestured, causing a ck-colored spear to appear within them.


    He casually shook the spear a few times. Even though it did not have any power amplification arrays, his energy could still be transmitted through the body of the spear rtively smoothly.


    Hu.


    In a blink of an eye, the big crimson lizard reached Xue Ying, preempting the battle with a stomp with its huge hoof ws. This single stomp caused many of the mortals located in the west viewing tform to palpitate with anxiety as they dared not breathe. But Xue Ying easily evaded the attack with a single movement. Following that, his figure continued shing here and there as he evaded the attacks of this big crimson lizard.


    Seeing as how he could evade the attacks continuously without blocking once, he could definitely attack the lizard easily.


    ¡®My first opponent is really weak. I reckon that most Transcendent knights would win easily.¡¯ Xue Ying did not have much experience in battling against other Transcendents. As a result, he would certainly utilize every single opportunity to learn and experience with these battles against other Transcendents.


    "Scram."


    Xue Ying finally decided to retaliate.


    Hu.


    The spear abruptly erupted out in an enormous arc. Streams of water could be seen revolving around the spear. That big crimson lizard hurriedly used its hoof ws to defend against the attack. Chi~ At the moment when the spearhead touched the hoof ws, the strange rotating force embedded in the attack allowed the spear to easily bypass the lizard¡¯s defense before reaching the lizard¡¯s abdomen.


    After that, Xue Ying exerted his power with a swipe upwards


    Hong~


    The force of the upwards swipe caused the entire big crimson lizard to lift off the ground. At that moment, when it was in mid-air, as it anxiously tried to right itself, Xue Ying followed up with a sudden whish attack!


    This caused the big crimson lizard to be defenseless in mid-air. The spear turned into a blurry shadow as it explosively whipped against the lizard¡¯s body, smacking it away at high speed, before eventually smashing the lizard into a rocky mountain over tens of meters away. An enormous boom was heard. As the lizard rolled downwards, dropping to the side, it began stumbling about, revealing a helpless expression of defeat.


    Dong! A deep beat of a drum sounded in the entire Hall of Life and Death.


    Unseen power enveloped the battleground, enfolding the big crimson lizard before bringing it out of the location.


    The countless mortals viewing from outside buzzed in excitement as they discussed the battle amongst themselves. Clearly, Xue Ying was just holding back in the beginning. When he decided to strike, he smacked his opponent away with a single move. A ck-clothed young man being able to smack such a big lizard to more than ten meters away¡­ was something shocking after seeing it visually.


    ¡®End of the first match.¡¯ Xue Ying was calm, ¡®This Transcendent Refiner Organism has a simr strength to me, yet itsprehension of martial techniques is too poor.¡¯


    His own fleshy body was only at the middle stage of Sky Realm.


    That big lizard should have a strength approximately at the level of mid stage Sky Realm as well! Yet judging on its fighting techniques, it could not evenpare with Xiang Pang Yun. Today, Xue Ying¡¯s fighting techniques were a multitude times higher than what he was in the past, and it was at a level that could tyrannically oppress Xiang Pang Yun. Naturally, against this level of a Transcendent Refiner Organism, his current strength was now something he could easily use to defeat such an opponent.


    After merely ten breaths of time¡­


    Hu. A figure descended once again,nding on the highest peak of the mountain in the battleground. This time, it was a scorpion Transcendent Refiner Organism. It had a low body and long scorpion tail. The scorpion was ck with sharp ws on its limbs. There were even spikes on the joints of its foot limbs, showing that weapons protruded from different parts of its body.


    This match was obviously going to be much harder than the previous one.


    ¡®This is my second opponent. Many Transcendent mages and weaker Transcendent knights were defeated in this round of battle.¡¯ Xue Ying walked barefoot towards the big ck scorpion, step by step.


    Not all of those who had be Transcendents hadprehended the Realm of Myriad Existences.


    Some were fortunate enough to step into Transcendence after merelyprehending the Realm of being One with the World! Many such Transcendents would thus be several times weaker and would be defeated in this second match.


    Hua hua hua~~~ The gurgling streams of water were akin to ribbons wrapping around the mountains.


    Xue Ying stepped onto the water barefoot. Even without using the World Energy or his Qi, he could still step onto the surface of water without sinking, as if it was tnd.


    Every step he took was filled with an aesthetic feeling of nature! There was an unseen rhythm hidden within his movements!


    That was how he walked towards the big ck scorpion ahead of him. The scorpion though was deeply entrenched at its current location, observing its opponent carefully, as it awaited the right moment to strike against Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    Amidst the crowds of mortals, Yu Jing Qiu watched that ck-clothed, barefoot Xue Ying inside the huge battleground as he walked, step by step, on the surface of the water towards the big ck scorpion.


    Somehow, she felt that he was very handsome!


    That aesthetic feeling of nature quickened her heartbeat as she avidly watched the encounter.


    "Somehow, I can feel that he is extremely formidable."


    "Why are we feeling his extraordinariness even as he is just walking?"


    "What do you even know? This is because theprehension he had of the Profound Mysteries of the Myriad Existences were embedded in his footsteps. Suchprehension could not only be found in his spear techniques, but even his normal movements could operate the Profound Mystery of the World. Casually raising his hand or making a simple movement could have a frightening force hidden within." A Legend ranker exined, enlightening others who did not know.


    At the very least, these Legend rankers could barely see the Profound Mysteries in Xue Ying¡¯s movement. As for those weaker mortals, they were here to enjoy the atmosphere. Such Transcendent battles were indubitably beautiful and amazing to them.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying walked towards the peak of that mountain in the battleground, the entrenched big ck scorpion felt that Xue Ying was close enough and finally struck.


    Xiu!


    As fast as lightning, the big ck scorpion¡¯s steady tail strangely and unpredictably stabbed towards Xue Ying.


    Chi. Xue Ying easily parried the attack with the ck spear in his hand, with the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences weaving around the haft. All along, Xue Ying had been using the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences, as it was more suitable for defense. Regardless of how weak his opponent was, it would be better for him to be prudent.


    Chi chi chi. The big ck scorpion attacked wildly.


    Using its tail, limbs, and spikes, the scorpion tried to overwhelm his opponent with furious attacks.


    Xue Ying, though, constantly defended. Faint streams of water were seen revolving around the spear. Despite the overwhelming attacks, the scorpion could not even reach closer than two meters from Xue Ying.


    ¡®Fighting techniques are ordinary. Its specialties are theposition of its fleshy body. Several Transcendent knights who merelyprehended One with the World would indeed be defeated easily. Transcendent mages do not specialise in closebat, and don¡¯t use any unique equipment. They can only utilise the simplest of staffs and would be easily defeated as well.¡¯ Xue Ying concluded his analysis from his observations. The spear, that had been initially used to defend,¡­


    Suddenly spun outwards.


    The defensive rotation turned into a furious stab - filled with unpredictability and speed. This unpredictable stab by Xue Ying had a rotating force that was constantly twisted in arcs that made it hard to even block against from afar, much less to say, from those who were close to him.


    The big ck scorpion did not have the time to block against the attack. It was stabbed on its foot, limbs, and several joints on its body. Peng, it flew to the side.


    "So fast, so unpredictable." Some Transcendents on the eastern viewing tform were amazed. Indeed, when the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences was applied on the spear, it became unpredictable. Even though the Transcendent Refiner Organism could rely on its own body to barely resist against a straightforward attack, using such techniques, filled with unpredictability, would even cause them, and to a certain extent, a true Transcendent knight, to suffer losses. Thus, Refiner Organisms would have an even harder time to withstand such attacks. Xue Ying easily stabbed its vital points, causing it to fly and tumble to the side by more than ten meters, before it finally rolled to a stop.


    Apanying that spectacle was a drumbeat, dong.


    That big scorpion flew upwards before being brought out of the battleground by an unseen force.


    ¡®The third match is going to start soon.¡¯ Xue Ying understood the danger caused by the battles from now on, ¡®Natives from Transcendent Worlds will be appearing from now on! Only after killing them will I win the battle! At the same time, these natives from Transcendent Worlds will be trying to kill me as well!¡¯


    What was a Battle of Life and Death?


    From the third match onwards, this conflict would finally entail the essence of Life and Death!


    Opponents from both sides would gamble on their lives!


    But of course, sometimes, at the most crucial moments when the challenger from the humankind was going to die, Demigods, given the task to protect, would react. In most cases, the challenger could be saved. But those who were more unfortunate would only have a single oue in the end - death.

 Chapter 113 - Native Transcendent

    <h4>Chapter 113: Native Transcendent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the western spectator area, countless mortals watched with great expectation. They were there¡­ especially looking forward to the showdown between a human Transcendent and Transcendent world natives!


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is really skilful with his spear techniques. He has a watertight defense using the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences. I think he should be able to win the third match."


    "That is not certain! native Transcendents have different innate talents. Who knows? Xue Ying might meet one who can restrain him."


    "Yes, it really boils down on his luck."


    The Transcendents were discussing as they watched the battle with a diabolical vision, analysing things as they went.


    ¡­


    Being watched by many hundreds of thousands of mortals and by the majority of human Transcendent experts, Xue Ying stood at the peak of a small mountain in the battleground and calmly sensied any possible movements. To him, he did not care about others as this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death was a rare opportunity for him to gain experience.


    "Hu."


    A human figure descended from the sky andnded on the battleground.


    The moment the figure reached the ground, an unseen killing intent spread outwards.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying mildly frowned as he stared at his opponent about five hundred meters away. This native Transcendent figure was over three meters tall, and rtively thin! He wore loose, white clothing with two swords on his back. His skin was green, and his eyes were fiery red. His hair was simrly fiery red, standing straight out of his head.


    "A native Transcendent!" Xue Ying did not dare be careless.


    What was a native Transcendent?


    They were actually lifeforms that were naturally born in Major or Minor Transcendent Worlds.


    Just like those Primordial Beings who were born from the earliest period in the beginning of a material world and emerging from the World, all such beings had incredible powers and techniques. The peak most such lifeforms had powers that could rival a Deity!


    The Material World was too close to perfection whereas the Transcendent worlds had simple naturalws. Therefore, lifeforms being formed from the World were weaker, with the strongest of any native lifeforming from a Big Transcendent world being only able to reach the power of a Demigod! As for Minor Transcendent worlds, the natives emerging from them could only reach Saint realm.


    Thus, to summarise this with a single sentence ¡ª native Transcendents were simr to the weaker versions of Primordial Beings!


    They had many innate techniques that could not be looked down upon.


    "Human!" The green-skinned native Transcendent stared at Xue Ying from the distance. His fiery red eyes were faintly filled with sparks. With an upturned mouth, he mocked, "The strongest existences amongst your kind captured me, tormented me, and now, they still want to use me to hone your skills¡­ Yet sometimes, expectation and reality can be very different. You will die in my hands, and I¡¯ll be rewarded with freedom!"


    "I feel that it¡¯s not me, but you who will die! And you can die a worthy death, being the very first native Transcendent to die under my, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s, hand!" Xue Ying stood on the peak of a mountain with a spear in his hand. He was calm beyond measure.


    "Is that so?" The green-skinned native Transcendent sneered. He unsheathed the two swords at his back.


    Wearing loose, white clothing, holding onto one sword in each of his hands¡­


    He was simrly barefoot! The differences were that his legs were green in color and big.


    "Sou!" He moved suddenly. Having a slight sparkle of electricity surrounding his body, his entire self was akin to a thunderbolt - flying in a the shape of a ¡®Z¡¯, he shed towards Xue Ying. There was originally five hundred meters separating the two, yet in the blink of an eye, he reached Xue Ying. Upon arriving, he shed right at Xue Ying with his two swords, trailing an electrically charged path with his swing.


    ¡®So fast.¡¯ Xue Ying was surprised. Moving the spear in his hand, he shrouded his front with a looping motion.


    Hu.


    The green-skinned native Transcendent¡¯s electro-figure twisted slightly. Immediately, his entire body shed towards the sides of Xue Ying. He shed out with both his swords once again.


    With a spin of his spear, Xue Ying immediately rotated towards the side, enshrouding arge area with his defense! The streams of water revolved around the spear¡­ doing their utmost in defending against the onught.


    ¡­


    Shua shua shua¡­ That green-skinned, three-plus-meter tall, native Transcendent appeared to mortals as more than ten images. He surrounded Xue Ying, shing at him madly! Xue Ying, though, just stood at his original position, defending against the onught with just a spear.


    In just the time of a single breath, the native Transcendent suddenly retreated back two hundred meters in a sh.


    The countless mortals held their own breaths. It was too fast for them. They could only see an afterimages of a flickering assant. But in actual fact, these mortals did not know that¡­ the native Transcendent and Xue Ying had not even once sh with their weapons, at all, from the start to finish!


    ¡®So fast.¡¯ Xue Ying made use of this moment for a respite. At the same time, he was speechless, ¡®This native Transcendent¡¯sprehension of the Realm is very ordinary. His sword techniques are quite rough as well! My spear techniques are much more mysterious than his by an unknown times more. But, his speed is too fast. Judging by the electricity surrounding his body as he moves, I reckon that his innate talent should be lightning-rted, with his specialty being speed. With this kind of speed, the moment he initiated his attacks, I cannot even touch him!¡¯


    Regardless of whether it was explosive speed or direction-changing speed, his speed was still twice that of Xue Ying¡¯s! With twice as much speed¡­ it was something more exaggerated than having twice as much strength since the opponent would be able to control and take the initiative of the battle.


    And what notion did this bring?


    That native Transcendent could use his ¡®rough around the edges¡¯ sword techniques to attack Xue Ying all by himself!


    "Your defense is quite formidable." The distant, green-skinned, native Transcendent sneered, "My weapons did not sh against yours from the start to the finish, allowing you to defend yourself to such perfection. But what if they sh?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    The moment they shed, his spear would certainly be affected aversely.


    "Haha, don¡¯t you feel despair? Just die submerged in despair!"


    The body of that green-skinned, native Transcendent had some faint electricity revolving around it. His speed became even more frightening. Once again, he shed towards Xue Ying, shing out with his two swords at an insane speed.


    Dang~


    Their weapons shed for the first time.


    Xue Ying tried his utmost to defend against the attack. The streams of water revolved around his weapon. Also like water, the snow-white light of each sword came again and again at top speed! It was clearly seen that defending against the attacks was taxing on Xue Ying. Along the shes of ¡®dang dang dang¡¯, he began feeling even more fatigue as he strenuously defended with his spear, bringing with each sh greater expectations for that native Transcendent.


    "The moment has arrived!" At that juncture when their weapons shed, the spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand became like a python turning itself over.


    The native Transcendent felt his swords being stuck to that spear when he shed out against it. The feeling was like a strange, rotating force leading his swords, and the spear bing like a dragon exiting from its cave, stabbing outwards explosively.


    Based on the speed of the native Transcendent¡¯s physique, Xue Ying could notpare with him. With regards to the movement of his weapon, however, he was much faster!


    "No." The native Transcendent tried his best to dodge the attack.


    "Pu!" That spear pierced through the native Transcendent¡¯s shoulder, forming a bloody hole. Following that action, this native Transcendent retreated ferociously backwards, avoiding a second attack by Xue Ying.


    "You actually escaped with your life." Xue Ying slightly shook his head.


    "You are doing this on purpose in trying to act weak!" The distant native Transcendent growled. Based on his strange and unpredictable spear techniques, how would it be possible for Xue Ying to be suppressed by him? It was entirely on purpose in trying to act weak, allowing him to attack with indulgence. At the same time, when the opportunity arrives, Xue Ying will be like a poisonous snake, assaulting suddenly.


    "Your speed is truly very fast and prevented me from striking at your vital points." Xue Ying stared at the shoulder of that native Transcendent from afar - that shoulder hole slowly recovered by itself. Deep green colour blood flowed slowly downwards.


    "You only have this trick?" Xue Ying looked at him.


    The green-skinned, native Transcendent had a cold expression. He was aware that with the strangeness and unpredictability of his opponent¡¯s spear technique, winning would be too difficult.


    "Relying on your innate talent of having a frightening speed, it¡¯s such a pity that your sword techniques are too rough around the edges and iparable to even ordinary Legend rankers." Xue Ying shook his head. This native Transcendent¡¯sprehension of the realms was truly too low. His sword techniques were too crude, and he had notprehended One with the World, much less to say, the Realm of Myriad Existences. It was a waste of time and effort for him to let his opponent attacked with his frightening speed in vain. But through this, he could see the the extent of the threat brought by this native Transcendent!


    Should this native Transcendent¡¯sprehension of the Realms reach a greater level, he would assuredly be extremely terrifying!


    "Since you do not have any powerful techniques, then this battle wille to an end." As Xue Ying finished his statement, hong long long ~~~ the surrounding seven to eight hundred meters in diameter of area were filled with turbulent waves of water! Actually, the entire battleground was merely one-and-a-half to two kilometers in diameter. At this moment, the enormous surging water maelstrom¡­pletely covered most of the battleground.


    "Wow!"


    "This¡­"


    The countless mortals widened their eyes as they saw this sight.


    The gigantic battleground soon turned into a huge water maelstrom. Standing at the eye of the maelstrom was that ck-robed young man. He looked just like a Deity amidst the water! The maelstrom was extremely violent, with a strange undercurrent hidden within, as the swirls constantly rotated. That green-skinned, native Transcendent had a huge change in his expression as he stood within it. That was because he could feel the undting changes and unpredictability of power in the maelstrom.


    "Do you think you can still escape from this?" Xue Ying moved so fast that he left an apparition behind as he went killing over.


    "Escape, escape." The green-skinned, native Transcendent tried his best to escape, yet the surging waves of the water maelstrom were too hard to withstand against. If it was just merely some oppressive force, he would not care. However, these sort of undercurrent changes made him unable to bear the attack.


    Actually, merely using pure strength to suddenly change the suppressive direction would still cause this native Transcendent who did not have Power Perfectly United as One to suffer!


    Much less to say Xue Ying¡¯s integration of the Profound Mysteries of the Water and Fire of Myriad Existences. Within the softness was hidden some sort of explosive fierceness, and within the fierceness was hidden the vigor of softness! The undercurrent in this water maelstrom was constantly changing, making even those human Transcendents with higherprehensions of the Realms to be at a disadvantage.


    As he tried running, he would stumble every now and then, with his speed being only thirty to forty percent his usual. But what was more important was that even his ¡®uracy¡¯ was entirely affected! Every step he took, he would either appear further away, much closer than his intended distance, or that he would suddenly be at an unexpected angle toward his destination.


    "No!" The green-skinned, native Transcendent turned his head, looking backwards with his fiery red eyes wide and rounded. He was filled with unwillingness as he tried in defending with his swords.


    Pu.


    The spear was like a dragon as it stabbed into the ce above his eyebrows before it was removed in an instant! There was a finger-shaped hole above the native¡¯s eyebrows, though his brains were already turned into a paste.


    Native Transcendents were generally extremely powerful. Usually, only after they were beheaded, their hearts were pierced, or their brains were prated would they die. As for those who were ¡®undying¡¯, they would be extremely terrifying.


    ¡­


    The countless mortals looked upon the surging waves of water in the huge battleground. The ck-robed young man stood on the waves, and beside him, the corpse of the approximately three meters tall, green-skinned, native Transcendent rose and fell.


    The battleground arena was filled with silence for a moment. Then, the crowd erupted in excited cheers!


    Yu Jing Qiu was full of excitement as she, too, apuded.


    "End of the first round of matches. After resting for an hour, the second round will begin!" A loud voice resounded in the entire Hall of Life and Death.


    The endless waves of water dissipated.


    Xue Ying headed towards an opened door in the corner of the battleground to take his rest for an hour in preparation for the second round of matches.

 Chapter 114 - A Familiar Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 114: A Familiar Opponent.</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hong long long~~~ The gates of the Hall of Life and Death opened slowly. Due to the one hour break, the hall gates would naturally be opened for everyone to walk around during that time before attendees went back to their seats for the next round of battles.


    The many mortals felt their blood boiling with excitement after watching the battles.


    As for those people located in the eastern viewing tform, they were either in groups of two¡¯s or three¡¯s, or they might be in groups of eight to ten. These Transcendents were just chatting with one another calmly. To them, they were here to watch the bustling crowds, and at the same time, take this opportunity to meet up with their old friends.


    Winning three matches?


    How did that even matter? It was too ordinary. If a mage could win three rounds, it might be worth getting excited about as mages would be at a disadvantage when they fought one-on-one battles while not using their own Transcendent treasures! However, a Transcendent knight would fundamentally be good at fighting such battles. As long as they couldprehend the Realm of Myriad Existences, and that they had a wealth of fighting experience, it would be a joke it they could not win at least three matches! And winning this first round of battles was considered as merely ordinary!


    Only after winning four to five battles would he be considered as rtively powerful.


    And winning six battles would mean that he was someone amazing!


    Just like the Vice Faction Head Chao Qing and Chi Qiu Bai¡­ they won six battles in the past, and were considered as amazing warriors already! Winning six battles under the conditions of solely depending on his ownprehension of the Realms and battle experience, while not awakening his primordial bloodline¡­ was something worthy of admiration!


    As for winning seven, eight or nine battles¡­ those were usually existences who had already awakened their primordial bloodlines¡¯ unique talents!


    Just like the recent ten thousand years, ¡®Dan Qing Yan¡¯ had awoken her primordial bloodline that was a unique talent rting to blood. Under thebustion of her own blood, she could raise her own power, speed and other attributes explosively, reaching a state where her body became undying! That year, based upon her ownprehension of the Realms and fighting experiences, she won six matches. After those initial six wins, she engaged her innate talent to increase herbat power explosively. With a body that was close to that of undying¡­ she won the seventh, eighth, and ninth match!


    Speaking of the person who set the historical record of winning the most battles, ¡®Purgatory Knight¡¯ Jie Li. His Primordial Bloodline innate talent was something even more mysterious. Even as a mortal, he could manipte high temperature mes! After bing a Transcendent, integrating both Profound Mysteries of the Myriad Existences and his Qi, the me he could innately control became an extremely frightening me that was termed by Transcendents as the ¡®Purgatory me¡¯. That was why Jie Li was also named as the ¡®Purgatory Knight¡¯.


    This temperature of the Purgatory me was so high that it could burn ordinary Sky Realm peak stage experts to death!


    The Purgatory mes burned a fleshly body with such an intense pain. Even withstanding it temporarily, how painful would it be? Furthermore, the Purgatory me had an an extreme suppressive force that could prevent his opponent from exerting more than half his usualbat power! With his own amazingprehension of the Realms, borrowing his innate talent, he finally set down the incredible record of winning eleven battles. Up to the present time, nobody from the Xia n was able to match such a record.


    Thus, in other words¡ª


    Those who could achieve great results in this ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯, other than having great battle experience, one must also have a great innate talent from his primordial bloodline. Xue Ying¡¯s innate talent was merely just doubling his power¡­ and amongst the many possible innate talents, it was just a humble talent.


    ¡­


    Thus, right now, when Xue Ying won three matches, the Transcendents were more or less feeling calm, and were chatting casually as it was something quite ordinary.


    ******


    Within a garden in the Hall of Life and Death¡­


    Xue Ying was carrying a t-bottom gon containing the spiritual liquid from the Stone of Oceanic World. He was sitting in the garden and looking at the nts and flowers around him. Due to the current season - winter - the garden only had a few white flowers and grasses with rtively strong life force surviving.


    "Gu gu." He casually drank a mouthful of spiritual liquid from the Stone of Oceanic World. This spiritual liquid had a nourishing effect to his body¡¯s Qi and spirit. Thus, it made himfortable after drinking it.


    ¡®The first round of three battles were not very difficult. It was only that native Transcendent who had quite a unique innate talent.¡¯ Xue Ying praised, ¡®His speed was actually double mine!¡¯


    Given a choice of doubling one¡¯s strength or one¡¯s speed¡­


    Almost all of the Transcendents would choose to double one¡¯s speed.


    ¡®My primordial bloodline innate talent is actually something very ordinary.¡¯ Xue Ying had a self-deprecating smile. Regardless of whether it was the Dragon Mountain Manor Head Lord Zhu Yi Hong or the other Transcendents like Chi Qiu Bai, after knowing that Xue Ying¡¯s innate talent brought by his primordial bloodline was just a power outbreak, they did highly value such a capability.


    "However, when I was weak, this primordial bloodline actually gave me a great help. I¡¯m afraid that if I did not have this primordial bloodline, I would have died to Xiang Pang Yun¡¯s hand." Xue Ying did not care much about how ordinary his primordial bloodline was. After all, after transcending¡­ the further one gets, the more important hisprehension of the Realms bes. Other matters would have a lower priority.


    As he was drinking the spiritual liquid from the Stone of Oceanic World, Xue Ying became more focused.


    He thought back to the three previous battles, analysing his own execution of each entire battle and learning something from it.


    ¡®The second round of battles will be very difficult.¡¯


    ¡®ording to the rules of Infernal Pce, the fourth battle will be an Qi avatar The fifth match should be a lower ranking native Transcendent! As for the sixth battle, it should be with a middle rank native Transcendent.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself.


    A Qi avatar was only something a Saint Realm expert could create. Through this, the Saint expert could form a human with merely his ¡®Transcendent Qi¡¯ which he could transform freely! Furthermore, as a Saint Realm expert, his soul would be even more formidable to an extent that he could even ce part of his soul onto the ¡®Qi avatar¡¯. This way, the Qi avatar could move independently and exert a rtively strongbat power. Usually when one was adventuring, the Saint expert would use his ¡®Qi avatar¡¯ to explore the unexplorednds.


    When such a Saint expert met a great danger, he would lose part of his soul when his Qi avatar died! However, at the very most, the Saint expert would lose some of his vitality which could be recovered eventually. If he were to bash onwards recklessly with his true self¡­ he might lose his life easily!


    How powerful the Qi avatar was would be determined by the amount of ¡®Transcendent Qi¡¯ and how much soul was imparted into it.


    ¡­


    The lower ranked, the middle ranked and the upper ranked native Transcendent were categories given by humans to the Transcendent world natives.


    These native Transcendents were simr to a weaker version of Primordial Beings, and would thus have some strange innate talents.


    ording to the innate talents¡¯ uniqueness and threat, the humans would categorise them into a lower, middle, and upper rank.


    Actually, such categories were gleaned from how the Abyss Devils were categories! The Abyss Devils would be categorized as lower, middle and upper ranking¡­ based on their threat. These Abyss Devils had a threat much more frightening than the native Transcendents. After all, they were frightening existences that came from the dark abyss.


    Of course¡ª


    Like the native Transcendent which Xue Ying exchanged moves with previously, that expert of simr level with double the speed would merely be categorised as a ,¡¯lower rank native Transcendent¡¯.


    A ¡®middle rank native Transcendent¡¯ was extremely frightening.


    As for ¡®upper rank native Transcendents¡¯, they were rarely seen. Even the Xia n would have a tough time in capturing an upper rank native Transcendent. And after being captured, Demigod Transcendent mages would experiment on these native Transcendents., As such experiments would make them unable to battle, there was almost no chance of them being brought to the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. After all, investigating the ¡®bloodline and fleshy body¡¯ was something many Transcendent mages would do! Just like the mortal ¡®Si Liang Hong¡¯ from the Azure River County, she was someone who specialised in understanding the bloodline and fleshy body.


    ******


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    The gate of the Hall of Life and Death was once again closed. The many mortals had long returned to the hall, waiting expectantly for theter matches. These matches promised to be even more remarkable, with the opponents bing more and more unique!


    Within the battleground¡­


    Xue Ying stood by himself as he awaited his opponent to arrive.


    "Dong!" the drum beat was just like thunder as it resounded across the entire Hall of Life and Death. Everyone quieted down.


    Hua!


    A streamer slowly descended upon a mountain rock. This was actually a white-robed, rtively handsome man. He carried a divine sword on his back. His entire body faintly glowed, showing that he was not a body of flesh, but was an avatar of Qi!


    Xue Ying looked upon this white-robed man with consternation, "Elder Gong Liang!"


    Even though the white-robed man was made up of Qi, he could recognise him with a glimpse that it was in fact, Elder Gong Liang Yuan, the person who led him into the Infernal World!


    "Ah ah." The white-robed, handsome man rubbed his nose, before giving a helpless smile, "I have no other choices. Your opponent in this fourth battle is me."

 Chapter 115 - Severing Wind - Fifteen Swords!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The white-robed, handsome Gong Liang Yuan helplessly said, "I¡¯ve just be a Saint recently. Thus, mybat power will be rtively weaker. But precisely because of this, my Qi avatar will suffice in examining yourbat power! Brother Dong Bo, even though I would really like to help you, in front of the many Transcendents - especially those Demigods with incredible power, I could not easily let you win."


    "Elder Gong Liang, please don¡¯t hesitate," Xue Ying replied.


    "I¡¯ll do my utmost to defeat and stop you," Gong Liang Yuan said, "If you can¡¯t even win against this Qi avatar of mine, the next matches - the fifth and the sixth - will bring your great danger of possibly perishing."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Come."


    Gong Liang Yuan stood there.


    In turn, Xue Ying was cautiously observing the distant Elder Gong Liang Yuan who had tinges of Qi streams moving on his skin. He thought, ¡®Elder Gong Liang Yuan always carry with him a divine sword. If it isn¡¯t because of his entricity, then I highly believe it must be rted to the secret technique he trains in!¡¯


    That time when he chose the ¡®Magic Dragon Force¡¯ at Water Daoist Faction Secret Technique Pavilion, he had utilised the opportunity to read through the huge volumes of mid and high grade Qi secret techniques. Even though he did not decide to learn them, at the very least, by reading more, he would gain more experience and broaden his horizons! Thus, he knew that there were actually many unique secret techniques that required one to carry a weapon on one¡¯s back.


    Furthermore, during this half year period which he chatted with the many Transcendents around him, he understood that one should be even more careful of those who carried a weapon on their backs.


    Hong~ Xue Ying moved at a thought.


    At that moment, the power of Water from the World, within the entire battleground, started moving and umting into endless waves! These tempestuous waves of water engulfed about three quarters of the entire battleground, transforming it into a gigantic maelstrom with undercurrents surging within.


    Gong Liang Yuan responded with a frown, beforeughing, "Brother Dong Bo, you¡¯ve just recently be a Transcendent, and yet I find the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences quite intriguing."


    After saying that, unseen power of wind revolved around him which easily separated theyer of undercurrent from his body. After all, he had higherprehension of the Realms than Xue Ying!


    "Brother Dong Bo, please make your move. Standing there foolishly is not enough to win against me." Gong Liang Yuan did not move as he awaited Xue Ying to make his instead.


    "Alright."


    Initially, Xue Ying did not want to move as he waited for his opponent to reveal a weaknesses.


    But ording to the rules, he could only win by defeating his opponent!


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying treaded across the water. The moment he made his move, he did it lightning-quick! With the flicker of his shadow, he appeared in front of Gong Liang Yuan.


    Strangely, Gong Liang Yuan, who was standing there all the time empty-handedly, had the divine sword behind his back suddenly appear in his right hand, as if he had been holding the hilt of the sword for a very very long time. But Xue Ying clearly seen that when he rushed forward, his opponent¡¯s hands were still by the sides¡­ and strangely, as if time slowed down for him, the hilt of the sword appeared on his right hand.


    Qiang! The sound of the divine swording out of its scabbard rang out.


    Following that unsheathing move closely, a cold and bright ray of sword-light, bringing with it streams of gale, shed in front of his eyes.


    "Dang." Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. Immediately blocking the attack with the ck spear in his hand, he retreated rapidly after that!


    Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords!


    Apparently, Elder Gong Liang Yuan had trained in the high grade secret technique - ¡®Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords¡¯. This type of secret technique was especially suitable for those whoprehended the Profound Mystery of the Wind of Myriad Existences, and especially so for those who used swords as their main weapon! Xue Ying had previously seen this high grade secret technique within the Pavilion of Secret Techniques. Usually, Qi secret techniques were either specialised in attacking or in defending.


    Even if the Qi secret techniques were specialised in defending, usually, there would be some attacking techniques associated within them.


    But this ¡®Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords¡¯ was a kind of extreme, high grade secret technique that was used solely for attacking! Even if the technique did not aid in one¡¯s defence or agility, the increase it would bring to one¡¯s attacking power was extremely terrifying.


    Training in this particr secret technique would require one to constantly nurture the divine sword. At the same time, the moment when he attacked with the sword leaving the scabbard, using the ability of wind, each iing sword would be faster and faster! Like how waves superposed on each other, the might of the sword would constantly stack and increase. Of course, the demand for one¡¯sprehension of the Profound Mystery of the Wind of Myriad Existences was great¡­ with only those who reached the great perfection being able to disy all fifteen swords!


    Of course, Elder Gong Liang Yuan had just be a Saint, and thus, he could not reach the Realm of Fifteen Swords in this particr secret technique. But even still, being able to release five or six swords would be terrifying already.


    Escaping would be the best decision when facing such secret technique


    Xue Ying could not let the opponent release the series of sword in one breath! As long as the secret technique of his opponent had a momentary break in waves of swords, he would be required to start from the first sword all over again.


    One sword after another came flying, there seemed to be no end in sight in this onught of swords.


    "You can¡¯t escape, Brother Dong Bo," Gong Liang Yuan said. At the same time, endless gales appeared around Xue Ying, hampering his movement.


    During the period when Xue Ying was rapidly retreating, Gong Liang Yuan had already released his second sword in the air.


    And right now, the fourth sword had already appeared in front of Xue Ying, giving him no chance of evading it anymore.


    Since he could not dodge, then he would face it head-on!


    Against the ¡®Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords¡¯, using defending by attacking was one of the methods he could use to get rid of theyering of his opponent¡¯s technique.


    Dang. The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand was surrounded in ferocious mes as it came stabbing right at his opponent. At the juncture, when it shed against the divine sword, the divine sword borrowed the force in rebounding back smartly with an even more frightening fifth sword! This sword carried with it only a small amount of gale, yet it was faster and more concise.


    The impact from the sh of weapons previously was very weak.


    That impact made Xue Ying ufortable as he used a ferocious attack. Yet his opponent retreated after a light touch and then rebounded back with an even stronger force. This allowed Xue Ying to feel how it was like to be oppressed in Realm techniques. Even though Gong Liang Yuan was not as powerful as Xue Ying when he just became a Transcendent, he had already cultivated for many years after transcending, and bing a Saint had further evidenced his prowess.


    Under ordinary circumstances, only one out of ten Sky Realm Transcendents could enter the Saint Realm!


    Fortunately, Xue Ying had long understood the principle behind ¡®Fragility after Hardness¡¯. His Profound Mystery of the Fire of Myriad Existences contained within softness, allowing him to rotate his spear for an easy conversion from Fire to the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences - retreating with his spear while narrowing down the area of defence.


    "Pu."


    The spear narrowly blocked the fifth sword.


    The divine sword once again collected back its energy after touching, before following up with an even faster sixth sword¡­ and it was so fast that Xue Ying could only see a vague blur of it. Gritting his teeth, he could only try his best to block the attack. He believed in his own spear technique¡¯s defensive ability in using both the Profound Mysteries behind Water and the Fire of Myriad Existences.


    Hua~ The spear moved in a circle, as if it was trying to seal and close off the space. Strands of water streams revolved around the spear tip.


    Hong!


    This single sword was not a light floating sword like before.


    It was, instead, the umtion of sword after sword and the release after building up its full might. Actually, honestly speaking, the speed of this Qi avatar could not evenpare with the speed of that previous Thunderbolt native Transcendent! But right now, during the disy of the sixth sword, it was so fast that Xue Ying had to parry against it with his instinct. Furthermore, the power of this sword was so forceful and frightening.


    Xue Ying felt that his spear absorbed a strong impact force. He hurriedly rotated his spear in order to absorb and unload the force, yet that impact force still returned back and smashed on to Xue Ying¡¯s body even after rotating the body of the spear.


    "Pu."


    Xue Ying flew backwards while spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though he had spit out blood during his flight, Xue Ying felt excited. He had blocked the attack! If he had not blocked that sword, and instead, itnded on his body, Xue Ying would have most likely lost a limb from the impact. And even if he did not lose his life in this fourth match, he would still be injured too heavily, which would count as a defeat for him.


    Following thatst attack, Xue Yingnded on top of the water, looking at the distant Gong Liang Yuan.


    Gong Liang Yuan did not chase after him?


    When he was flying backwards, Xue Ying was always facing his opponent. He was on alert all the time to continue blocking any iing attack. ording to logic¡­ this should be the best chance for his opponent to attack him.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying realised that that white-robed Gong Liang Yuan¡¯s skin was bing more and more transparent, with the Qi stream bing more conspicuous.


    "Brother Dong Bo, congrattions. You¡¯ve won! It¡¯s such a pity that I can only use the most ordinary sword provided by the Infernal Pce." Gong Liang Yuan stared upon the sword in his hand, "And that I have not interacted much with it. Thus, the power I can disy is much weaker and the most is six swords."


    His truebat powery at being able to disy eight swords!


    And that represented a small sess within the Severing Winds: Fifteen Swords.


    "Elder Gong Liang, I¡¯d a hard time defending against your attacks previously. Why did you not make use of the chance to continue your attack?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The Transcendent Qi this avatar has isn¡¯t that much, and that I can only disy up to the sixth sword." Gong Liang Yuan smiled. The energy required to disy every increasing sword within the Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords, exponentially increased. Due to the fact that the Qi contained within his Qi avatar was limited, he could only continue to disy another one or two swords at the start. Such attacks were not threatening, at all, to Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s such a surprise that you can even block my sixth sword at the first level of Myriad Existences." Gong Liang Yuanughed.

 Chapter 116 - A Powerful Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 116: A Powerful Opponent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Finishing his words, Gong Liang Yuan¡¯s translucent body began flying upwards into the skies.


    Dong~ The drum beat reverberated through the entire Hall of Life and Death, and the many mortals understood that the fourth match was a victory! Actually, many of the mortals did not understand what happened - the Qi avatar¡¯s few and extremely quick swords were something that the mortals could not see. But what they saw was Xue Ying spitting out blood as he flew backwards, and yet he won?


    But ultimately, they were here to watch the brilliance of a Transcendent battle. Thus, being unable to understand the battle, they could only regret that their scope of view wascking.


    "He can even block the first level of Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords at Myriad Existences!"


    "This is getting interesting!"


    "However, it is almost impossible for him to win the sixth match just by solely depending on unpredictability and defence." The eastern viewing tform¡¯s Transcendents were getting more interested in the battle as they sensed¡­ Xue Ying was reaching his limits!


    Enlightenment on the nature of the World meant achieving the ¡®Realm of Myriad Existences¡¯.


    The natural World was full of Profound Mysteries, and understanding them allowed the formation of Myriad Existences! Afterprehending the Realm of Myriad Existences one¡¯s understanding became deeper and deeper, one¡¯s control of the World Energy would undergo a qualitative change. Following this qualitative change, theprehension of the Myriad Existences could be split into three levels.


    This represented the depth of one¡¯sprehension of the Realms!


    There were some extremely intelligent Legend rankers, like the top three within the Dragon Mountain Book¡­ who hadprehended up to the second level of the Myriad Existences! Usually, reaching the second level ofprehension in the Realm of Myriad Existences would hasten one¡¯s ability in transcending.


    And there were even some who had obtained spiritual transformation after transcending, allowing theirprehension of the World to be more formidable, and thus, reach the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences.


    Regardless¡ª


    Those who wanted to solely depend onprehension of the Realms to win six matches were usually only those who had reached the second level!


    The deeper one went in theirprehension of the Realms, the more difficult it would get.


    The third level of the Realm of Myriad Existences¡­ was something rarely seen amongst Sky Realm Transcendents. Usually, such Transcendents would have a sizable chance of reaching the Saint Realm.


    After the Realm of Myriad Existences, would be the condensation of a True Meaning!


    Only those who could condense a True Meaning could be a true expert amongst those of the Saint Realm!


    ¡­


    ¡®The pressure is enormous.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel the pressure the battle was giving him, ¡®Myprehension of the Realms is still iplete. The six years I had within the underground great hall allowed me to gain a deeperprehension of the Profound Mysteries of the Water and Fire of Myriad Existences through the imprinting of both fire and water. The half year period I spent in the Xia Capital, of which I spent most of my time pondering about my spear technique, allowed me to have a simr increase in myprehension of the Realms. However, a qualitative change has yet to ur.¡¯


    His own understanding of the Profound Mysteries of Myriad Existences was many times deeper than when he killed Xiang Pang Yun.


    But still, he could only im to have attained the second level after a qualitative change urred!


    ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that the Myriad Existences of Water excels in defense. Otherwise, that fourth match would have been too dangerous.¡¯ Within Xue Ying¡¯s mind, a glimmer of expectation appeared, ¡®Very good. The greater the pressure, the stronger the effect it will have on improving my spear techniques.¡¯


    Within the half-year period after which he transcended, he had harvested many revtions in his spear techniques, and most of those required experimentation in battle!


    Hu!


    Xue Ying looked upwards - a figure descended from the skies,nding on top of a rock with a dull thud.


    He was a human-like figure close to five meters tall with a dark red tone to his skin and fangs. He wielded a great shield in one hand and a frightening great axe in the other! His dark-yellow eyes were full of killing intent. Those native Transcendents who were thrown into battle utterly despised humans.


    When mankind had caught them, they were initially forced into hardbor. After that, they were tossed into life and death battles against humans! Those who lost, would simply die. But if they were to win, they would regain their freedom! All of these native Transcendents had a deep longing for freedom, and they believed that since the Infernal Pce promised them this, the pce would not go back against their word.


    Furthermore, how delightful it would be if they could kill a new Transcendent while regaining their freedom?


    Killing a new Transcendent, with the Infernal Pce giving their word in not taking revenge, was the primary rule of the ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯!


    "It seem this native Transcendent loves battle." Xue Ying was aware that the killing intent this native Transcendents was radiating was much stronger than such intent he had previously experienced during his third battle.


    Hong~


    Xue Ying started off with a thought in mind, forming the turbulent waves of water which became a huge maelstrom covering most of the battleground.


    The undercurrent was constantly moving.


    That native Transcendent, wielding a shield and a great axe, mildly frowned before giving a sneer of disdain. Withrge steps, he began his charge. Even though the constantly changing undercurrent pulled at him, this huge native was able to control his body¡¯s strength to counterbnce the maelstrom.


    ¡®He has reached the realm of Power Perfectly as One.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately concluded, ¡®The waves of water have a minimal effect on him.¡¯


    "ËÀ°É,ÈËÀà!"


    "Die, human!"


    The huge native turned sideways, his left hand holding onto the great shield as he utilised the entire momentum of his body thrusting his shield forward and bashing at Xue Ying.


    The nearly five meters tall native¡¯s had a shield rtive to his size. As such, it was likewise huge. The shield was like an enormous wall that rushed at Xue Ying. If the iing attack was simply one weapon shing against his spear, there might be some dependency how good one¡¯s technique was. But right now, the battle was simply a wall made out of a shielding his way¡­ and it was quite troublesome to deal with. Xue Ying did not have any good techniques to handle that wall of steeling his way.


    ¡®I¡¯ll use this chance to test his awareness of the situation.¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately retreated before stabbing out with his spear - like a poisonous snake - touching against that huge shield.


    Hong~ A suppressive resisting force immediately transmitted itself onto the spear. It was fortunate that this was merely a feint, but even still, the spear vibrated with multipleyers of force as it tried to shed the impact, resulting in Xue Ying flying backwards.


    "Such huge strength." Xue Ying was startled.


    "You cannot escape!" At the moment Xue Ying flew backwards, that huge man came rushing forward, shing out with his great axe with a power that seemed like even the heavens and the earth were going to be cut apart.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear was just like water, soft to an extreme. At that moment when the spear shed against the axe, the unpredictable force caused the axe to change in its direction.


    "Crush!" The huge native¡¯s shield immediately follow up after the attack, sweeping towards Xue Ying.


    The great shield and great axe continuously swept at him.


    Xue Ying was pressed to continuously defend himself. Between the huge native¡¯s rich fighting experience, and his techniques that reached Shield Grandmaster and Axe Grandmaster, this result was inevitable! Thisbination of both techniques were truly united as one.


    ¡®This native is extremely powerful, and he uses a shield and axe, both heavy weapons, so fast and ferociously.¡¯ Xue Ying was doing his utmost to defend while thinking at the same time, ¡®With him suppressing me head-on, even though my Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences has some unpredictability and softness, I can still do nothing against him.¡¯


    There were many schools of fighting.


    The soft and unpredictable spear techniques¡­ faced against such an head-on suppression, had no ways of oveing it!


    It could be clearly seen that the Infernal Pce didn¡¯t leave the slightest possibility that luck could y a factor in any of these new Transcendent matches. From the third match, with the lightning quick Native Transcendent, to the fifth match, where this native Transcendent was both a ¡®Shield Grandmaster¡¯ and an ¡®Axe Grandmaster¡¯ who used an upright and suppressive technique! These battles were meant to test the new Transcendents in every possible area such that one would be defeated if he was vulnerable in any single area!


    That frightening axe sliced through the air. Should he get cut by it, Xue Ying would certainly die!


    ¡®If I insist on holding on as such, I will only be defeated in the end. I must find a way to retaliate!¡¯


    At this moment when Xue Ying flew back, he suddenly sprang forward with his spear raised up high - akin to someone trying to split apart the skies - bringing with him endless valiance as he hacked downwards! As his spear arced downwards, mes appeared that were just like a meteoritending.


    Fire of Myriad Existences, explosive and ferocious, directly met with the crushing attack!


    Judging based on its head-on power, it was a great increasepared to the spear technique utilising the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences! Even though it was not quite twice the power, it could be considered close. Furthermore, as one¡¯sprehension of the Realms increased, the differences between spear techniques of different Profound Mysteries would be greater. The spear technique using the Fire of Myriad Existences would be fiercer and fiercer, while the spear technique using Water of Myriad Existences would be more unpredictable.


    "You¡¯vee at the right time!" The huge native was excited. He immediately shed down with the great axe in his hand! He wanted to chop apart the spear belonging to the human in front of him, cutting this human to death!


    Bang!


    A loud collision resounded out.


    The sh caused Xue Ying to convulse so much that he flew backwards from the aftermath. That huge native was, simrly, impacted from the huge contact and his entire body trembled uncontrobly - preventing him from charging forward for the kill.


    "Pu." Xue Ying¡¯s mouth was full of the smell of blood, yet his eyes were filled with excitement. From the start of the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, this was the first time where he felt the sensation he had felt when he fought with Xiang Pang Yun in the past! That pressure and anxiety of standing on a fine line between life and death! Even though the ¡®Severing Wind: Fifteen Swords¡¯ previously gave him a thrilling feeling - of the threat of death - that feeling had only been for a single moment.


    "This Transcendent Battle of Life and Death is getting more and more interesting." Xue Ying was exhrated. This was finally the type of battle where he could truly sharpen his body. Standing on the fine line between life and death, this sensation caused his entire body to tremble with excitement. The threat of death simting his true life instinct and enabling him to enter a perfect condition for battle.

 Chapter 117 - The Sixth Match of the Battle of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Sixth Match of the Battle of Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The waves of water were turbulent.


    The huge native was like a rock, unmoving. Furthermore, he was close to five meters tall. How big would his body be? Xue Ying¡¯s height did not even reach this native Transcendent¡¯s thigh. The huge native once again casually bashed at Xue Ying with his shield, like an oing rushing wall. Casually swinging his axe¡­ Xue Ying found himself hardpressed to evade the attack. If instead of beingrge, this huge native was smaller but more agile, Xue Ying might have a better chance of oveing him.


    But this native Transcendent suppressed Xue Ying with his straightforward techniques, enjoying his advantage to his heart¡¯s content by utilising his huge body and strength.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is in a dire situation. I¡¯m afraid he is going to be defeated in this fifth match."


    "Hmph. Relying on the unpredictability of his Water of Myriad Existences to defend against this giant¡¯s upright suppression is something totally useless! He has no further hope for this battle!"


    "I¡¯ve heard that he has an awakened Primordial Bloodline. Maybe after activating it, he might turn the tables around."


    "The few of you should not belittle others. Who knows? Dong Bo Xue Ying might break through in the spur of the moment! That year, Chi Qiu Bai actually broke through during his fifth match in a life and death situation, allowing him to attain the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences before winning the sixth match."


    At the eastern viewing tform, some of these Transcendents were sitting ramrod straight, totally focused on the match.


    "Xue Ying."


    "Little brother Xue Ying."


    Chi Qiu Bai and the other Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Transcendents were filled with anxiety. From what they saw, without activating his Power Bloodline, Xue Ying would have a hard time winning this battle!


    "What a pity that Xue Ying is still too young, and hisprehension of the Realms iscking quite a bit," Peng Shanmented.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was, instead, not anxious at all. He fought in an exceptionally happy mood.


    His spear whipped around, at times soft and unpredictable, while at other times, fierce and explosive! As for Xue Ying¡¯s opponent, out of ten strikes, six or seven of the attacks were extremely aggressive, with most of them meeting force with force.


    Hong~ Hong~


    ¡®A straightforward suppression seems to have no inherent ws. But he is way too ferocious! The best fighting techniques would have both Yin and Yang, both soft and hard!¡¯ That year, Xue Ying hadprehended the Fire of Myriad Existences first, before realising that something was wrong. He realised the meaning behind firmness and flexibility beforeprehending the Water of Myriad Existences.


    Whenever he pondered about the World¡­


    He understood that everything had two sides - both Yin and Yang. Purely attacking with hardness and suppressing with an upright method might have good results, but if he could not win the match within the short period of time, there might be chances for his opponent to retaliate!


    ¡®He has tenacity.¡¯


    ¡®But I have both hardness and softness, thus granting me hope of winning the battle. He might seem to have no ws¡­ Then I¡¯ll create some during the battle!¡¯ Xue Ying was different from the usual Transcendents. Transcendent knights could be ssified under two categories - those who had many life and death battles right from the beginning and those who preferred to experiment and ponder. The first type used their battle experience toprehend and constantly refine their techniques during these battles, allowing for greaterprehension of the Realms. Such Transcendents included Chi Qiu Bai. He loved battles, and every battle he fought made him even stronger, before finally, he had condensed the ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯.


    As for the other Transcendents, they did not participate in many life and death battles. Instead, they would spend long periods of time building a solid foundation before continuing to refine themselves and finally, reaching a higherprehension of the Realms!


    Xue Ying belonged to thistter group of Transcendents.


    After bing a Transcendent, he did not have many of these intense battles! He only participated in the battles within the half-month period at Mountain Range of Destion, the battle with the Demonic Emissary, and with Xiang Pang Yun - these three battles that were the most intense.


    Thereafter, within the valley of the ck-Wind Abyss, inside the underground great hall, the six years were spent by himself in trying to cultivate through selfprehension. At the most, he would fight and learn with the two Transcendent Refiner Organisms. Other than that, there were no battles of life and death.


    Maybe¡­


    He had inherited the strong points from his mother - Xue Ying loved thinking, investigating and summarising.


    It was the same during battles. While fighting with the huge native, Xue Ying did not feel anxious. Instead, during the short exchange, he immediately understood the weak and strong points of his opponent before nning out the battle ording to his own strong points.


    Hong hong hong~


    The shes from both sides were extremely ferocious and explosive.


    Under the operation of spear techniques using the Profound Mystery of the Fire of Myriad Existences, even though it was weaker by a level, the huge native was still affected by the vibration. His arms became numb, and his body staggered. Under the constant shes, Xue Ying was keen to uncover any ws in the giant¡¯s techniques with the goal of killing this huge native. But apparently, the native was indeed a Shield Grandmaster and would never give Xue Ying an easy chance to attack.


    But defenses could be broken down after enough time passed as long as the right measures were utilised against such a defense. As long as one was patient, the chance would definitely arrive!


    Hong! Following Xue Ying¡¯s horizontal strike against the shield, under the huge impact, the spearhead of the spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand vibrated to the extent that he had to retreat backwards.


    But Xue Ying had already devised a counter-measure. The spear rotated 180 degrees, with the tail of the spear bing the head, and the spearhead at the end.


    Xiu!


    The spear in his hand instantaneously stabbed outwards!


    Using the tail of the spear to stab!


    This spear tail had also rotated as it formed an arc, bringing with it a frighteningly powerful and unpredictable power as well as allowing streams of water to revolve around it.


    "Ah." The huge native was careless. After all, it was rare for someone to stab out using the tail of the spear. Even though it was not sharp, this stab¡­ was simr to the stabbing principle of staff techniques - a terrifying power.


    The shield did not have the time to block the attack. It was only through the use of that great axe, with a desperate sweep, that the native Transcendent could hurriedly parry the attack.


    Pu.


    The tail of the spear shed against the axe head.


    The tail was sleek, and did not have any sharpness. Furthermore, with an unpredictable rotating power in y, where even the naked eyes could not the movement arc, and with just merely a touch and a rotate, the spear bypassed the axe.


    Pu!


    The rod hit the head!


    The sleek end of the spear pointed right at the huge native¡¯s throat. With an unpredictable prative power, it instantly ran through. Hong~ That thick spear tail was still rotating when it prated through, forcefully milling out a circr wound in the throat! After all, the neck of that huge man was thick, and if the wound was too small, he would not die.


    "Kill!" The huge native¡¯s throat was run through with the spear until a huge wound could be seen. His eyes were still wide as he intended to continue attacking with his shield.


    Xue Ying immediately retreated backwards.


    Sou sou sou.


    He increased the distance between them.


    That huge aborigine stood with his eyes wide opened, before he covered his neck with one of his hands. But ultimately, it was futile. The hole was too big, and the huge lifeforce his body had was not enough to save him.


    He stood there for two breaths of time, before finally falling down!


    Hua!


    At that moment, some of the Transcendents who were watching stood up. They were all watching in amazement as that huge native¡¯s body fell.


    He won?


    Xue Ying¡¯s method of winning was shocking to many of the Transcendents!


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying integrates both water and fire in his spear techniques during closebat, instilling both firmness and flexibility in it! When he is defending with softness, there are hardly any ws. At the same time, when he is attacking fiercely, it is extremely ferocious. Furthermore, the transition from a hard spear technique to a soft spear technique¡­ is very natural."


    "That huge native originally had no ws, but because he transitioned from hardness to hardness, ws were eventually engineered."


    "So formidable."


    Many of the Transcendents praised Xue Ying.


    Transcendents who walked down the two extremes might be very powerful, but their weaknesses would be extremely obvious!


    For those like Xue Ying, focusing on both offensive and defensive, both firmness and flexibility¡­ were people who are extremely tough! But in reality, Transcendents who chose to walk down this path were rare. That was because, Transcendents had a limited amount of energy. By walking down a single extreme path¡­ they could easily raise theirbat power! Even though Xue Ying¡¯s style of technique was perfect in almost all areas, too much energy would be needed.


    ¡­


    Dong! Following that, the drum beat reverberated in the Hall of Life and Death. Countless mortals were exhrated, with many Transcendents standing up as well. Those who did not stand were still watching the battles thoroughly. It was only people like the Cloud City¡¯s Lord Bu, the number one assassin Old granny Shen Ye, and some others who were able to casually watch the matches at ease.


    The sixth match was about to start.


    The sixth match was the battle where Chi Qiu Bai won only after attaining the second level of hisprehension in Realms of Myriad Existences.


    "The sixth match." Xue Ying took a deep breath. This was a crucial match would be much more difficult than the previous few matches.


    Hua.


    A figure descended from the skies.


    It was a green-haired, two meter tall man. He had a sturdy body, with an expression that looked like it was carved from stone. His hair was quite luxuriant. Even as he was standing, he gave out an inexplicable breath.

 Chapter 118 - Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 118: Evaluation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    At the moment he descended onto the ground, turbulent water waves formed in the battleground and slowly transformed into an enormous maelstrom that surrounded the green, long-haired male.


    "Water? You actually want to use water to y with me?" That green-haired male sneered. At the same time, a frightening chill immediately spread out around him, freezing the previously turbulent waves of water with a ¡®kakaka¡¯ sound. Even the maelstrom ripples froze in-ce as the temperature of the entire battleground rapidly dropped.


    "So cold." Xue Ying could feel the biting chill as frost slowly covered him.


    With just a thought, the Transcendent Qi around his body immediately moved, shattering the frost that formed on his body. Even still, however, the surrounding chill coagted once again¡­ Xue Ying could only depend on his Transcendent Qi to constantly expel and shatter the frost. The moment he stopped would be the moment he became an ice sculpture. He was even unable to of borrow strength from the fire of the world. Such an act would be futile as the frost was pervasive enough that the moment the power of fire start forming, it would be banished immediately.


    ¡®This is really so cold despite me having Transcendent Qi protecting my body! Furthermore, with the primordial bloodline awakening, my fleshly body has been strengthened, and yet, I can still feel the chill prating through my bones.¡¯ Xue Ying was surprised. This sort of chill would instantly freeze ordinary Legend knights to death! And even an ordinary new Transcendent with a weaker body would shiver from the chill. It was mainly due to the fact that Xue Ying¡¯s body was already at the Sky Realm middle stage when he broke through that led to him being able to deal with such a powerful opponent during the sixth battle.


    Other than the feeling of coldness pervading into his bones, the endless chill even produced a powerful suppressive and binding force, as if it were a 5000 kilogram weight pressing on his body.


    Chill, suppression¡­


    All these factors reduced his ownbat power to only about 60 to 70 percent of his usual abilities. This green-haired male in front of him could indeed be categorised as a ¡®middle ranking native Transcendent¡¯.


    "Human,e. Let me see how many ways you have to try and take me down." The green-haired man mocked. His body was surrounded by a silvery-whiteyer of ice, as if he had be an iceman.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi constantly revolved around his body, breaking the forming frost. With a blur of movement, he stepped on top of the frozen water waves and then appeared in front of the green-haired male.


    Hu!


    The movement of the spear became shadows - as unpredictable as ever.


    The green-haired male wore a pair of silver gloves on his hands. He tried to grab onto Xue Ying¡¯s spear, but every time his fingers shed against the spear, he felt how slippery and difficult it was to grasp. The spearhead utilised a rotational force before immediately stabbing out towards his body, chi chi chi ~ The ck spear stabbed respectively onto the male¡¯s body, chest, and throat. However, the attacks only left white scars on top of that green-haired male¡¯syer of ice covering his body. Furthermore, theyer of ice on his body even had some streams of light revolving around it. As soon as several of the white scars were stabbed, they were immediately restored back to their original condition!


    "Such an unpredictable spear technique that even I could not grab hold of it. I was so frightened by how powerful I thought it could be." The green-haired maleughed.


    Hmph.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique started transforming - mutating into a state of fierceness as his spear technique brought mes with it. This caused his attacks to skyrocket in both speed and power.


    Peng peng peng¡­


    The green-haired male easily blocked Xue Ying¡¯s attacks with his palms. Despite theyer of ice coating his palms, the protection still cracked apart. Even still, the silvery-white gloves he wore could not be broken through. At the same time, he utilised this chance to rush inwards as he wanted to kill Xue Ying in a closebat match!


    Xue Ying immediately retreated furiously.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed, ¡®This native Transcendent¡¯sprehension has reached the Realm of Myriad Existences!¡¯


    Havingprehended the Realm of Myriad Existences, this native Transcendent¡¯s¡¯ fighting techniques would be formidable as well¡­


    As for him?


    If he depended on his understanding of the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences, the unpredictability would allow him to stab his opponent¡¯s body, but the his opponent¡¯s protectiveyer of ice could not be broken through.


    And if he depended on the Fire of Myriad Existences, he could break through theyer of protective ice. However, such an attack was too direct. The green-haired male could easily defend against it.


    Both approaches had their pros and cons.


    Unless he disyed his ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯! This move was created by him after integrating both the Profound Mysteries behind Fire and Water of Myriad Existences, allowing the technique to gain both the advantages of fire and water, even to the extent of their power stacking and multiplying to give an even greater increase. However, this one move¡­ was the final technique he had kept as a secret. This Transcendent Battle of Life and Death was a very precious opportunity for him to train and refine himself in a rtively safe environment.


    Thus, he would certainly make use of every single opportunity. Only when absolutely necessary would he be willing to use the ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯.


    Right now, he could temper himself in both the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire if he used his usual techniques. As long as his understanding of both the Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire increased, his ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯ would have an even greater power.


    "Hahaha, human, you will definitely lose." The green-haired male crazily advanced. Under the endless chill¡¯s suppression, Xue Ying¡¯s speed decreased to the extent that he could not escape.


    He could only depend on his spear to parry against the attacks.


    The green-haired male tried time after time to get close to Xue Ying.


    As for Xue Ying, he could only use his spear technique¡¯s sweep, stab, burst, wrap, and cut, alternating between the Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire, to block the iing attacks.


    ¡­


    Everyone else could see that Xue Ying was absolutely on the losing end. He could not even threaten that green-haired native Transcendent, and was being entirely suppressed!


    In the corner of the eastern viewing tform¡­


    The hunchback old granny finally revealed a smile, "As I¡¯ve said before. With how young this brat is, it¡¯s already amazing that he can win six matches!"


    "Beautiful Ye, you previously said that this brat could not even win six matches." The bald and bony old man Chao Qing instead said in a proud manner, "Right now, even though Dong Bo Xue Ying is on the losing end, he hasn¡¯t released his primordial bloodline. I believe that the moment he releases it, winning this sixth match will not be a problem."


    "Hmph. It¡¯s because he depends on the primordial bloodline! If he did not have it, I¡¯m sure he could never win six matches." Old Granny Ye coldly snorted.


    Chao Qing¡¯s smile became extremely crooked as he could not hold back his delight, "Hehehe¡­ Beautiful, don¡¯t forget that our wager previously was only on whether Dong Bo Xue Ying could win six matches or not. You said he wouldn¡¯t, and I said he would! As long as he wins the sixth match, regardless of whether it¡¯s because of his primordial bloodline or not, I win this wager of ours. Your 5000 kilograms of Origin Stones are mine!"


    "If it¡¯s yours, then so be it. I say, you old codger, you are already dying and yet, what use will these 5000 kilograms of Origin Stones have?" That Old Granny Ye unhappily said.


    Such a big wager was rare, even amongst Demigods.


    It was only these two old people who were nearing their end of lifespan who dared to have such huge gamble, as after all, treasures had lost meaning to them! Once they died, their treasures would still be left behind for their descendents.


    "Of course, they are of great use for me. I can always give them to the talented disciples of my Water Daoist Faction, can¡¯t I? For instance, I can give some to this Dong Bo Xue Ying. Ze ze ze, this is the 5000 kilograms of Origin Stones won over from Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s number one assassin Beautiful Ye! Just casually giving them to my juniors will still make me happy." Chao Qing was extremely joyful.


    "Hmph hmph, count yourself lucky. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve calcted wrongly only." Old Granny Ye looked downwards, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying brat¡¯s primordial bloodline is merely a Power Outbreak and is something verymon. It might not be of great help in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. At the most, he will win one or two more matches! Initially, I¡¯d thought that this brat was too young, and has just stepped into Transcendence with just the first stage of understanding in the Realm of Myriad Existences. Who would have thought that he couldbine both the Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire to such a degree of perfection, allowing him to kill his way to the sixth match!"


    The vision of Old Granny Ye was sinister, and her original estimations were not wrong.


    It was just that Xue YIng¡¯s understanding of the Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire was constantly on the rise. Even though he was still at the first stage ofprehension, it was on the higher end of understanding within the Realm of Myriad Existences. Furthermore, his integration of both Profound Mysteries was done in such a perfect manner.


    That was why he could kill his way through to the sixth match without depending on his Power Outbreak!


    "Losing means losing." Chao Qing teased.


    "It was just me being careless." Old Granny Ye was still trying to justify herself.


    "Losing means losing," old Chao Qing continuously struck back.


    "You shut your mouth!" Old Granny Ye stared back.


    "Losing means losing." Chao Qing was smiling to the extent that his lips were crooked.


    "You, you old codger. Do you still dare to have another wager!" Old Granny Ye gritted her teeth.


    Chao Qing was startled.


    "I bet that this brat will not win the eighth match! At the most, he will stop at the seventh!" Old Granny Ye stared at him, "Do you dare? The bet will still be 5000 kilograms of Origin Stone!"


    Chao Qing became silent.


    Under his estimation, Xue Ying would need to release his Power Bloodline to win the sixth match, and even the oue of the seventh match would be uncertain! Winning the eight match would be entirely hopeless by then!


    But¡­ having lived for a lifetime, he was nearing the end of his lifespan. Sometimes, being wilful was just that - being wilful!


    "I dare!" Chao Qing said.


    "You really dare to wager?" Old Granny Ye was startled.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve already won 5000 kilograms from you. At the most, I¡¯ll just return them to you!" Chao Qingughed out loud.


    "You are sure wilful." Old Granny Ye was full of smiles as if she had bloomed into a flower.


    "Too many Origin Stones have made me wilful." Chao Qing delightfully said.


    ¡­


    Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, and City Lord Bu were the true overlords of today¡¯s human race. They were more peaceful than the rest.


    The City Lord Bu was still in her reclining position as she casually watched the match while drinking wine, "Not bad. He could even make it to the sixth match. However, from these circumstances¡­ he will have to depend on his primordial bloodline - Power Bloodline to win this match! At the very most, he will win the seventh match before being defeated in his eighth."


    "What City Lord Bu said is true." Mountain Lord He and Faction Head Si Kong Yang agreed smilingly.

 Chapter 119 - It Was Merely a Small Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 119: It Was Merely a Small Surprise</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Other than those Demigods with incredible power, Transcendents who had cultivated for a certain period of time could figure out what was happening, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is almost out of techniques! He will most likely have to use his primordial bloodline."


    During this half-year period before the battle, Xue Ying had gone to taverns and restaurants, befriending some of the Transcendents. These Transcendents had then sensed the additional power emitting from his fleshy body, thus allowing them to conclude that Xue Ying would most likely have already awakened his primordial bloodline! During the battle, as the audience discussed the contest among themselves¡­ they would naturally talk about his primordial bloodline. Just by this word of mouth, the news spread out to most of the Transcendents present.


    ¡­


    Indeed, everything had gone ording to what they hypothesized.


    This native Transcendent¡¯sbat power was so formidable that he could entirely suppress Xue Ying. If Xue Ying does not activate his primordial bloodline, then he would certainly lose after some inestimable period of time!


    Hu.


    Hua.


    The spear whipped about in the air.


    At times, it was unpredictable and strange, as if it were a huge python trying to attack. At other times, it would roll in a forceful manner, before hacking downwards. There were even times when the spear was swept out in an overbearing manner, wanting to sweep across a thousand soldiers, and times when the spear shaft was being used to smack outwards¡­


    Xue Ying had long be one with the entire spear as he disyed the spear technique to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡®Exciting, so exciting.¡¯


    This acute feeling of contentment brought euphoria.


    Xue Ying was battling with vigour from the bottom of his soul. Ever since his youth, he had madly trained his spear techniques. Other than the desire to save his parents, he had developed a passion for the spear! Only when he was enjoying the battle from the depths of his heart¡­ could he ever reach the rare situation during a life and death battle of achieving something amazing! To him, chasing after the pinnacle of spear techniques was the ambition he had set deep within his spirit.


    Even after bing a Spear Grandmaster, he could still not see the end of spear techniques!


    Ever since achieving mastery, he hadprehended more of the natural world, absorbing the Profound Mysteries behind it, before bringing them to perfection with his own spear techniques. He understood the Fire of Myriad Existences first, and then the Water of Myriad Existences! All these understandings allowed his spear techniques to reach a state closer to perfection.


    Right now, he was under the pressure of a life and death battle!


    This pressure allowed him to disy his spear techniques to the fullest extent. Along the way of joyfully disying his skills, he would utilise this chance to understand and refine his spear techniques. The battle provided a chance for him to see the power of every move and style he had! Only during an actual battle could he better understand and experiment with his own spear techniques. The fifth battle¡¯s opponent was someone who used an upright suppression on him. As for the sixth battle, it was an opponent who specialised in closebat! Different battle styles allowed him to test his own spear techniques from different directions.


    ¡®My spear techniques are stillcking, especially in closebat. The spear must be even softer!¡¯


    ¡®The power iscking as well, especially during explosive attacks!¡¯


    The way Xue Ying cultivated was different from many others.


    The others would feel and sense the wind, or the water¡­


    But for Xue Ying, it was practising his spear as he chased after the perfection in its techniques! The Profound Mysteries behind the World were like elements to him. He would merge these elements into his spear techniques, just like how he felt when his spear techniques were too hard and rigid, too fierce andcking tenacity and coherence. This eventually led him toprehend the Water of Myriad Existences, to the extent of integrating those two Profound Mysteries as one. All of these were side rewards he gained during the process of chasing towards the ¡®Perfection of Spear Techniques¡¯.


    ¡­


    As the battle went on, Xue Ying began to reflect more and more s regarding his own spear techniques. He temporarily ced these thoughts in his heart until the moment when he was free and at peace. Only then would he bring them out to understand those reflections further.


    ¡®No wonder so many people love to refine themselves during life and death battles. Indeed, this battle has greatly aided the development of my spear techniques.¡¯ Xue Ying felt the aura in his mind start to flicker relentlessly. He realised that his own spear techniques had many areas for improvement, and these areas would provide him guidance on where to direct his cultivation, ¡®This single life and death battle brought to me a reward greater than a hundred days of cultivation.¡¯


    Hong hong hong~


    Bing one with the spear, even though Xue Ying was entirely on the back foot, he was still filled with tenacity as he proceeded on with firmness and flexibility. He continued holding on under the suppression of that green-haired male for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Pu. The green-haired male forced Xue Ying¡¯s spear shaft up against his chest. Xue Ying continuously retreated backwards. At the same time, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Under this period taken to brew a cup of tea, the green-haired male suppressed Xue Ying the whole time to the extent that he incurred heavy bodily injuries. At the same time, Xue Ying had used up much of his Transcendent Qi.


    ¡®I might not be able to hold on any longer.¡¯ Xue Ying understood clearly about his situation.


    Die.


    That Transcendent green-haired native was exasperated. He had not expected that even under his absolute suppression, his opponent could still hold his ground for the time taken to brew a cup of tea. This made his attacks fiercer and fiercer as he tried getting closer to his opponent, madly attacking his way forward! Furthermore, under the terrifying chill in the environment, Xue Ying¡¯s speed slowed along with his flexibility. He had no chance of escaping.


    "Die!" His palm unexpectedly prated through Xue Ying¡¯s spear defence as it headed towards the Xue Ying with the aim of prating through his chest.


    "Mn?" The Demigod of Infernal Pce in charge of overlooking the battle had a change in his expression. He was prepared to intervene at any time.


    Ka!


    Xue Ying¡¯s suddenly rotated his spear¡¯s shaft. The tail of the spear moved like a meat grinder as it gripped the green-haired male¡¯s iing arms. That native Transcendent sneered in disdain. Such a move was beneath his consideration¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique would require the full power utilised with the Profound Mystery of Fire before it could even break through the icyyer protecting his body. Just a mere stab with the tail of the spear could even be blocked with a defence not as great as his icyyer of protection. Thus, knowing that his body couldpletely withstand Xue Ying¡¯s move, the native continued on with his palm attack towards Xue Ying¡¯s chest!


    Hong~ Coldness shed in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes as a faint blood-red Qi stream enveloped his body.


    Power Bloodline outbreak!


    Hong! Suddenly, with that single move, a ka cha resounded out! The green-haired male¡¯s sturdy right forearm became twisted entirely, with even the bones seen protruding from it.


    "Ah." The expression of that green-haired male instantly changed as he retreated! A broken arm was a small matter. After all, Transcendent natives had fast restorative power. But, Xue Ying¡¯s power actually became so formidable within such short period of time. He was now even stronger than the native Transcendent to the extent of even breaking his arm?


    At the same time the green-haired male retreated furiously¡­


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand moved in a frightening arc as it stabbed towards the green-haired male. That green-haired male used his left hand to block the attack, but with the unpredictability of the Profound Mystery of Water, he could not block the attack. The spear bypassed his hand. The green-haired male tried his best to evade the attack, but with a ¡®pu chi¡¯ sound, the spear stabbed into the right part of that green-haired male¡¯s chest.


    He retreated at an extremely fast speed, pulling out the spear as he backed away. This movement created a hole in his chest. However, without stabbing through the heart, such an injury was considered fairly light for the native Transcendent.


    "Die for me." At the same time when Xue Ying¡¯s spear left the body of that green-haired male, he immediately chased upwards before chopping down fiercely with his spear.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were too fast.


    First, it was a closebat attack. Following that, a stab before finally chopping down fiercely with his spear! One was chasing forward while the other was retreating backwards. Of course, the one who was retreating backwards would have a great decrease in his speed. And the reason why he was retreating backwards¡­ was because that green-haired male needed to continue to face Xue Ying¡¯s attacks. Under the situation of such a close quarters chase, how could he leave his back to such a frightening opponent?


    Hong! Chopping down fiercely, the spear brought with it endless power which could only be blocked with a single usable hand by that green-haired male. Following that, an enormous sound resounded as the spear broke through his guard before chopping downwards on the head of that green-haired male.


    Boom!


    The green-haired male¡¯s eyes became wide-rounded. At the same time, he was chopped downwards with a force that firmly entrenched him within the ice below, albeit with a difference - fresh blood dripping down from his head. Everything within his head had already be paste.


    ¡­


    "Good."


    "Brilliant."


    "Exciting, exciting."


    "So formidable, so formidable. The moment he wants to make aeback, he can make it! Within the blink of an eye, that native Transcendent is already dead."


    The countless mortals within the western viewing tform were all excited. Even the Legend knights and mages trembled with excitement. Before, Xue Ying was actually being suppressed entirely for the time taken to brew a cup of tea. However, when Xue Ying decided to explode, with just a closebat attack, a stab, and a fierce hack¡­ he killed the native Transcendent.


    How fast was Xue Ying¡¯s movement? Only mortals of the Star levels could barely see the faint shadow of Xue Ying¡¯s retaliatory spear technique.


    Regardless, they still felt excitement from experiencing it!


    "So formidable." Yu Jing Qiu was extremely excited. She was happy for Xue Ying.


    Before the battle started, she had understood that Transcendents who won at least six matches within the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death were all amazing experts! ording to legend, the Saint rankings number one Eternal Wind Knight ¡®Chi Qiu Bai¡¯ had won six matches that year when he participated the battle. Furthermore, Xue Ying was even younger than him, and he had already won six matches. As a result, she felt really happy for him, as if she won the battle herself.


    ¡­


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying has indeed used his primordial bloodline."


    "It seems that hisbat power has reached his limit, and thus, he has to use his bloodline. I estimate that the seventh match would be inconclusive. Maybe if his luck is good, he might win the seventh match. But the eighth match will be one where he will definitely be defeated."


    "Mn, the moment he uses his primordial bloodline is the moment he is almost out of means."


    "Even still, he is quite formidable. How old is he? Without even using his primordial bloodline, he killed his way through the sixth match! It is something to be proud of."


    Transcendents had their own evaluation from the battle.


    Even the Demigods, including the Vice Head Chao Qing, the Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He, and the Demigod of the Infernal Pce had all made their evaluation of Xue Ying.


    They greatly appreciated him.


    They understood that the moment he first disyed his truebat power produced a situation much better than what they expected! Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of both the Profound Mysteries of Fire and Water was already rtively good, and that they could even bebined together to such an extent. But it was just merely a little surprise, that¡¯s all!

 Chapter 120 - A Big Surprise Instead!

    <h4>Chapter 120: A Big Surprise Instead!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "End of the second round of matches. After an hour break, we¡¯ll continue with the third round!" A loud voice reverberated throughout the entire Hall of Life and Death. Hidden in that voice was a slight hint of delight as the majority of new Transcendents would not even have the qualifications to start a battle among the third round of matches. Even as the emissary in charge of the Infernal Pce¡¯s matters, such words were rarely spoken.


    "Hong long long~~~" The gates of the Hall of Life and Death were once again, opened.


    Countless mortals and even Transcendents were still excitedly talking about Xue Ying. After all, any single Transcendent who could kill his way through to the third round of battles was someone worthy of admiration.


    As for Xue Ying, he went through an opened side-door in one of the corners of the battleground.


    ¡­


    Within a pavilion in the gardens.


    Xue Ying stood around thoughtfully while absorbing the Origin Stone in his hand to replenish the energy used previously. Still, the previous battle did not consume too much of his energy reserve. With the outbreak of his Power Bloodline, he had instantly eliminated his opponent. As for the injuries on his body that had been incurred, more than half of them had long been recovered! Within the time taken to brew a cup of tea, Xue Ying had absorbed the ¡®Primitive World Energy¡¯ within the Origin Stone, reaching an optimal condition in both his state of mind and physique!


    With a flip of his hand, Xue Ying took out his spear and started training.


    ¡®The spear techniques I¡¯m currently using are still too weak in power. At the time of attack, the explosive power isn¡¯t clean enough.¡¯ Xue Ying stood where he was, and with a turn of his wrist, the spear traversed through an arc before stabbing out! mes apanied the stab, bringing out quite a frightening explosive power with it. The waves of air produced from the after-effects smashed into the distant walls in the garden, though no damage could be seen.


    ¡®I need to make the explosive attack even cleaner! Executing it sloppily will only lessen the explosive power.¡¯ Previously in the battle, Xue Ying had sudden inspirations that led to the discovery of a multitude of problems in his spear techniques. Even after the battle ended, he was still thinking about how to refine his spear technique.


    "Pu."


    "Pu."


    As the spear was stabbed outwards, some asional slight changes could be seen.


    Xue Ying was pondering and finding the right move that would be suited to his theory. Drifting mes surrounded him as he extended his senses to feel the endless Profound Mysteries hidden behind the World me. He searched for an answer.


    Half an hourter.


    "This time, I¡¯ll seed." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as he, once again, stabbed out with his spear.


    The spear was just like a ming meteor, thrusting out explosively at a speed akin to lightning. Traces of mes were left behind in the air from his attack.


    Clean stab!


    Even though it was seemingly ordinary and with an even weaker momentum aspared to his previous attack, the current power was much more focused. This change allowed the attacking power to be even more fearsome!


    ¡®I was too foolish in blindly chasing after the explosive power of mes previously. In reality,pletely condensing the explosive power into a single point would have an even greater power.¡¯ An expression of joy broke out on Xue Ying¡¯s face as he stabbed out with his spear once again, pu pu pu¡­ Vestiges of the spear were seen. The resounding echo from the attack became softer. Instead, traces of mes from the meteor-like attack were seen staying in the air for a long period of time.


    Having condensed the explosive attackpletely to a single point, its power became even greater.


    Hu~~~


    With a single thought, Xue Ying controlled the power of World me in the surroundings. Clearly, his control of the World me had increased greatly. Countless me started gathering before condensing into one that burned hotter! There was a great increase in the suppressive power of this current me!


    ¡®Realm of Myriad Existences second level!¡¯ Xue Yingughed, ¡®I¡¯ve finally reached the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences in my understanding of the Profound Mystery of Fire!¡¯


    Having a breakthrough inprehension of the Realms, there would be a qualitative change in his control of the World Energy!


    When he was at the underground Great Hall for six years, theprehension of Profound Mystery of Fire had increased greatly! Half a year after bing a Transcendent, his understanding became even deeper. With the umtion of even more understanding during this life and death battles, Xue Ying finally saw the light and stepped into the second level of the Profound Mystery of Fire.


    ¡®Who would have thought I would have a breakthrough now. Usually, the others would breakthrough instantly after enlightenment, yet it was only after an hour of rest did my understanding of Realm breakthrough.¡¯ Xue Ying was spontaneouslyughing as he shook his head silently, ¡®I have reached the second level of understanding in the Realms of Myriad Existences for Profound Mystery of Fire, but the third round of matches is going to begin now, leaving no time for the Profound Mystery of Water. It¡¯d be better if I try perfecting my ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack.¡¯


    The Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack was in fact, Xue Ying¡¯s first killing technique after transcension.


    Fusing both the Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire led to the creation of such a frightening technique.


    Xue Ying kept it a secret. The power of such a move was too great. He would rather first use his own Power Bloodline before that! Only when his understanding of the Profound Mysteries behind ¡®Water and Fire¡¯ increased would the ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯ technique became even more formidable.


    ¡®Right now, the Profound Mystery of Water is weaker than the Profound Mystery of Fire. This might lead to some problems with ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯. Xue Ying immediately disyed his move.


    Omm¡ª


    Just like a Flood Dragoning out of water, the power rotational power of the spear gathered at the spearhead. Extreme Yin bes extreme Yang. That attack suddenly became a Fire Dragon! This time, the Fire Dragon was even fiercer than previously, with its power being more focused. Arm-thick waves of air became even clearer as they shot straight towards the distant walls, forming ripples on it.


    ¡®The explosiveness is even cleaner and focused, allowing its power to greatly increase.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled. He did not expect that he could execute the Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack the first time he tried after improving.


    ¡®It seems that this time, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, am going to scare the daylights out of everyone.¡¯ He felt extreme tion.


    Following the original n, Xue Ying would refine himself in these life and death battles. When he was suppressed to an extremity, his power would definitely shoot upwards! And if he could not win after an increase in strength, he would utilise his killing technique ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯! Following his previous estimation, just by using the killing technique¡­ he should be able to win the eight match easily, with the ninth match being inconclusive!


    Right now, with an increase in hisprehension of the Realms, achieving the second level of Profound Mystery of Fire, the Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack would be even more powerful! As such, he was quite confident of winning the ninth match, and even the tenth!


    ¡®Winning nine matches?¡¯ Xue Ying was amazed at himself, ¡®I bet the record in the past ten thousand years was someone winning nine matches.¡¯


    His own primordial bloodline was very ordinary and yet, he could still win nine matches! How dazzling would that be?


    And if he could win the tenth match, that was something extremely shocking!


    ¡®This is the first time I¡¯m revealing myself in front of all of the human Transcendents!¡¯ Xue Ying silently thought, ¡®I must do my best! Use my full strength to show them who I am!¡¯


    The more devilish intelligent and genius he was, the higher the Infernal Pce would regard him. ording to his own understanding of the history of the Xia n¡­ humankind had always met dangers from different areas. Thus, if he was talented enough, he should be able to have greater care and cultivation! Furthermore, whoever wanted to set a bounty on him with the Bloodshed Tavern would have to pay an even more hefty sum!


    In conclusion, the more talented he disyed himself as, the more benefits he would get.


    ¡®Mn, secure nine and rush to the tenth!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡¯


    Xue Ying had always been calm throughout the battle of Life and Death. However, he had a loathsome interest at the same time - he looked forward¡­ to the situation where all Transcendents would became dumbfounded at his prowess.


    ¡­


    Soon, Xue Ying entered the battleground once again.


    He was extremely calm as he stood in the battleground. Looking upwards at the eastern viewing tform, he saw Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan and the other Transcendents from Tranquil Sun Province. They were all good friends of his, and were smiling at him. Some of them even raised up their fists.


    ¡®I¡¯ll give all of you a big surprise.¡¯ Xue Ying extended his control of the World Energy throughout the entire battleground. Ever since achieving the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences, his confidence had greatly soared!

 Chapter 121 - Magic Golden Peacock

    <h4>Chapter 121: Magic Golden Peacock</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Dong! A deep drum sound reverberated.


    A huge figure descended from the skies above. It was actually a ck ape about ten meters in height. Within its hand, there was a huge mace spanning more than ten meters long!


    "Transcendent Refiner Organism," Xue Ying murmured.


    The first match of every round would be rtively safer than the following matches.


    Regardless of whether it was the Qi avatar of Gong Liang Yuan or this Refiner Organism in front of him, at the very most, they would heavily injure Xue Ying, but not kill him! However, the eight match and nine match thereafter would be true life and death battles.


    Even though it was rtively saferpared to other matches, the difficulty was still very high.


    He did not have an easy win over the Qi avatar! As for this Refiner Organism¡­ it would be harder!


    Roar~ The ck ape rushed forward as it waved the mace in its hand. Anyone would be appalled just by looking at its ferocity,


    Xue Ying immediately used his Power Bloodline, causing faint blood streams to surround him as he moved forward to match the attack.


    Hong hong hong¡­


    They exchanged tens of moves within the blink of an eye, causing Xue Ying to feel helpless, ¡®This Transcendent Refiner Organism has immense strength and is indestructible¡­ I cannot win with just the Profound Mystery of Water!¡¯


    The spear technique imbued with the Profound Mystery of Water was too soft and not fierce enough! Even under the influence of his Power Bloodline, Xue Ying could not affect this big and powerful Transcendent Refiner Organism.


    Hong~


    Turbulent mes suddenly pervaded the surroundings. This me had an extreme temperature. Coupled with an unseen pressure formed from the power of that me, it suppressed the Transcendent Refiner Organism.


    "Realm of Myriad Existences second level?"


    All the Transcendents in the viewing tform stood up in shock, including those powerful Demigods.


    "Fall." Xue Ying¡¯s battle techniques clearly dominated the Refiner Organism. With a sh, he swept out his spear, bringing with it the turbulent me as it struck the left knee joint of the ape¡­ at the same time, the ck ape¡¯s body tilted sideways, which Xue Ying followed up with a fierce hack right to its face!


    Peng~ The ck ape rocketed onto the ground!


    Being a Refiner Organism, its level of battle techniques could never bepared to human Transcendents. It only had an indestructible body and a powerful strength that made it hard to be defeated. Softness and unpredictability had no meaning to it. It could only be hurt with a strong enough power.


    ¡­


    "He actually won!" A faint red light appeared in City Lord Bu¡¯s beautiful eyes as she looked downwards. With a slight upturn of her lips she said, "Who would have thought that this little brat has actually reached the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences at such a young age."


    "Si Kong, congrattions to you." Mountain Lord He said from beside him.


    "Haha¡­" Faction Head Si Kong Yangughed and replied modestly, "He is still very young. Even though his current talent is quite good, that does not mean that he will certainly be an outstanding expert in the future!"


    Mountain Lord He lightly replied, "Being able toprehend the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences means that he will definitely step into the Saint realm."


    "But if he cannot be a Demigod, that would be aughing matter," Si Kong Yang added casually.


    Only bing a Demigod would one be a true overlord of this world.


    The rules and regtions of this world were decided by the many Demigods. With the human race having taken over most of the advantages of the world, it could be said that humans were the true rulers of this world.


    Of course, even though all Transcendents of the Sky realm and the Saint realm held onto that hope of bing a Demigod, only the most talented ones had a chance of seeding.


    Thus¡­


    The Infernal Pce would allow these Sky Realm Transcendents to have the chance to refine themselves through life and death battles! As for the Saint Realm Transcendents, they would have to risk their lives and adventure in the many minor and major Transcendent worlds! Only through these adventures would more Demigods emerge from amongst the Saint Realm Transcendents.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had understood this simple logic. That was why he needed to disy his own prowess in this Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! Only when his prowess was magnificent enough would the Infernal Pce regard him highly and groom him! That would lower the chance of dying along his road of being a Transcendent.


    After all, most Sky Realm Transcendents actually died within the Infernal World.


    As for those who died of old age, only a very few Transcendents fell into that category!


    Dong~ A deep drum beat sounded.


    The eighth match started.


    Many mortals anxiously watched the matches with excitement.


    "The eighth match. It¡¯s actually the eighth match! Even after living in the Xia Capital for more than 80 years, this is my first time seeing the eighth match in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death!"


    "Me too. I¡¯ve not seen one before."


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is so young, and yet he could fight his way through to the eighth match."


    All the mortals softly discussed this topic as they watched the battle nervously. They wanted to see who Xue Ying¡¯s opponent was in this eighth match.


    Even Transcendents were all excited and anxious at the same time. Many people were viewing the battle standing up!


    Hu.


    A beautiful figure descended.


    It was a beautiful golden peacock of about four to five meters tall. A red eyed female, this was actually the ¡®Magic Golden Peacock¡¯ from the legends and was an extremely powerful beast, usually of the sixth rank. As for this Magic Golden Peacock¡­ she had transcended to the peak of Sky realm!


    ¡®My opponent in this eighth match is actually a Transcendent beast!¡¯


    The opponent in the seventh match was a Transcendent Refiner Organism with an extremely low level of inherent danger inbat.


    As for the eighth match, it was actually a Transcendent beast caught by humankind! The Beast n and Human n had a long history, with both sides killing each other for countless ages. They had massacred each other in the past, brewing a hate that was impossible to be removed - a hatred inborn between the races.


    As for the opponent he would face in the ninth match, it was an Abyss Demon from the legends! A demon that was caught by humankind.


    Due to the rarity of Abyss Demons that were caught, they were ced at the ninth match! Many Demigods might not even see a ninth match urring at the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! After all, only by winning the first eight matches would one have the qualifications to battle in the ninth match.


    ¡®After killing this Transcendent beast, my next opponent will be a demon.¡¯ Xue Ying was honestly looking forward to it.


    "You are just at the middle stage of Sky Realm and your human Demigods decided to use me as your opponent?" The Magic Golden Peacock had a sharp voice. A pair of narrow and long blood-coloured eyes stared at Xue Ying. She closely observed Xue Ying as she spoke. The Beast n did not lose out to the humans in terms of intelligence. She was currently trying to find a vulnerability in Xue Ying.


    Hong~ Invisible mes began forming as it enveloped the surroundings. This me had a strength that suppressed the Magic Golden Peacock.


    The Magic Golden Peacock had ayer of golden light surrounding her, separating her from the mes. However, she was startled. Clearly, this human had a higherprehension of the Realms than her. Herprehension had only reached the first level.


    As she looked on from afar, the peacock did not take the initiative to attack!


    "Receive my attack!" Xue Ying began his attack.


    Only after killing his opponent would he win! Thus, if his opponent did not move, he would have to be the one to take the initiative!


    Hu.


    In a sh, he reached the side of the Magic Golden Peacock with his Power Bloodline activated! Right now, every battle he fought would require him to release his Power Bloodline! That was because the moment he rxed, there might be a chance of losing his life.


    A spear just like a Flood Dragon stabbed outwards at Xue Ying¡¯s opponent.


    Shua. The Magic Golden Peacock pped her wings once, causing her figure to swiftly dodge the attack.


    ¡®So fast.¡¯ Xue Ying was startled.


    Xiu xiu xiu¡­


    As the spear whipped forward, apparitions could be seen alongside the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences. The crux of this type of spear technique was more appropriate for defending. Thus, it had an even weaker power and slower speed. The movement of the peacock was erratic and unpredictable, preventing him from hitting his target.


    "Your spear is too slow!" The Magic Golden Peacock sharply said. At the same time, she rushed forward. She pped her wings. A golden stream could be seen surrounding them, making those wings seemed just like a razor cutting directly at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying immediately exerted strength, causing his spear to sweep over with the power of mes.


    Peng~


    The spear that swept across shed with the wings.


    The Magic Golden Peacock flew backwards from the sh. Her movement remained as erratic as before. Not even a single sign of damage could be seen on her feathers.


    ¡®The eighth match is actually so difficult?¡¯ Xue Ying felt shocked. This was on a different level of difficulty aspared to what he had estimated, ¡®This Magic Golden Peacock¡¯s outer feather is too tough. Bombarding it with attacks will be useless. I guess I¡¯ll have to depend on the sharpness of the spearhead! Maybe this will let me prate through the protective feathers and kill it.¡¯

 Chapter 122 - True Meaning of Water and Fire?

    <h4>Chapter 122: True Meaning of Water and Fire?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Golden Magic Peacock moved erratically. The front edge of her wings was as sharp as a de. Her pair of hook-like enormous ws were just like a machete. With the speed of the Profound Mystery of the Water of Myriad Existences being too slow, it had no use in this battle! Thus, Xue Ying decided to just simply use the spear technique with the recentlyprehended second level Profound Mystery of Fire, allowing his spear techniques to be fiercer and more aggressive.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!¡­


    At times, the spear hacked downwards. At times, it was whipped outwards. And at times, it was stabbed outwards.


    Fast as lightning, as he was fought in close quarters with the Golden Magic Peacock, feathers could be seen flying around when Xue Ying stabbed at the wings of the peacock, injuring her.


    But these sorts of injuries were not noteworthy to the Golden Magic Peacock. She continued with her close-distance attacks, using her wings and ws¡­ to the extent that she was more focused on killing the human in front of her than caring about such small injuries.


    ¡®I¡¯ve actually used the spear technique with Profound Mystery of the Fire of Myriad Existences and released my Power Bloodline. Yet the full strength of my stab could only barely prate through the feathers and give her some light injuries?¡¯ Xue Ying was dumbfounded and helpless. He finally understood the difficulty of the eighth match. No wonder, Chi Qiu Bai who had no primordial bloodline was defeated in the seventh match and could not even start the eighth match.


    Hong hong hong~


    The roaring sound from both sides attacking could be heard. Two lines of injuries appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s body as he was cut by his opponent¡¯s razor sharp wings. He had not expected that the golden light from the peacock could even leave her body! Fortunately, her attacking power was too weak. After prating through Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi protective covering, the attack only left behind a shallow cut on his powerful body.


    Xue Ying had two lines of injuries whereas the Golden Magic Peacock had tens of injuries. Despite this, she grew braver. Such small injuries were not worth mentioning considering howrge her body was.


    ¡®I just need to hit once! As long as he is hit by my wings or my ws, his entire body will be shed apart.¡¯ The Golden Magic Peacock desired victory as she wanted to regain her freedom!


    ¡­


    The battle was particrly intense.


    Regardless of whether they were mortals or Transcendents, all watched the battle closely. A Transcendent who could reach the eighth match was too rarely seen!


    ¡®I cannot let this continue on any further.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed, ¡®I¡¯ve already consumed half of my stamina! And I still have to prepare for the ninth match.¡¯


    ording to the rules, the ninth match would immediately follow the eighth.


    Furthermore, releasing his Power Bloodline consumed an even greater amount of stamina every second. Even though his physical strength improved tremendously after transcending, he could still not use it for too long. After all, he needed to retain some strength for the next match!


    Even though such a fierce battle was a great opportunity for him to refine his spear technique, the next opponent he would be facing was a rumoured Abyss Demon! Xue Ying desired to experience a battle with it.


    Hua! Two enormous ws, each more than a meter long, came once again. The attack was as fast as a phantom and enchanting as a ghost.


    Omm!


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hands moved.


    The spear rotated through a frightening arc, an arc that surpassed every single technique he disyed previously! At the same time, an intense stream of water was generated. It revolved around the body of the spear, swirling and gathering right at the center - the tip of the spearhead! The moment the spear stabbed out was just like a Flood Dragoning out of water, with streams of water revolving around it!


    At the same time, the revolving power instantly changed from extreme Yin to extreme Yang.


    And the Flood Dragoning out of water, became a Fire Dragon!


    Hong!


    At the juncture when a w shed against that spear, the peacock could feel the extreme strangeness behind the rotational force in allowing it to draw the w away. The spear continued on its movement, bringing with it a huge power as it stabbed into the abdomen of that Golden Magic Peacock. The tough feathers on her body could not stop the spear from prating through, leading the spear to stab a entire meter into her body.


    Xue Ying¡¯s killing technique ¡ª Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack!


    Hong~


    The Transcendent Qi contained within the spear exploded from within the Golden Magic Peacock. Following that, Xue Ying immediately pulled his spear out and retreated backwards in case the peacock suddenly counter-attacked.


    Pulling out the spear and retreating.


    The Golden Magic Peacock instead staggered as fresh blood poured out from her abdomen. Her blood-coloured eyes filled with a look of madness and disbelief, "You, you¡­ how could you. Die, die for me!"


    She was injured heavily. Knowing that as time passed, her injuries would worsen, she knew that she had to kill off this human immediately. This time, the injuries she incurred were too heavy! It was fortunate that as a Transcendent beast, her physical body and lifeforce were strong.


    Hu, she came rushing forward in madness.


    Yet Xue Ying floated backwards in retreat. He would asionally block an attack or twoing his way. Having dyed for two breaths of time, the injuries of that Golden Magic Peacock worsened, causing herbat power to drop sharply. Xue Ying did not use his ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯ again. Instead, before the peacock could even stop her injuries from worsening, he fiercely hacked down on her head.


    Peng- With fewer feathers to protect it, the head was a vulnerable point in the peacock¡¯s defense. Under the power of the heavy blow, her brain immediately transformed into paste. Fresh blood could even be seening from her nose and ears. The peacock immediately fell down on the ground; her wings could be seen drooping down on each side with no other movement.


    Death of the Golden Magic Peacock!


    Victory on the eighth match!


    ¡­


    "This!"


    At the point of time when Xue Ying disyed his killing technique, the ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯ which heavily injured the Golden Magic Peacock, most of the Demigods in the eastern viewing tform were full of shock.


    Even the number one assassin under the heavens, the cold old granny Shen Ye, or City Lord Bu who was on another level¡­ everyone was shocked as they saw what Xue Ying did.


    "Did you see that spear just now?" City Lord Bu had watched carefully.


    "I saw it." Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s eyes were full of delight.


    "It¡¯s actually a move containing the fusion of Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire." Mountain Lord He continued, "Not only is it a fusion, it¡¯s also a fusion that¡¯s perfectly utilized! Formidable, so formidable. Such a young age¡­ and he can already fuse the Profound Mysteries behind both Water and Fire and even use them in the battle. I dare say that this youngster will definitelyprehend his ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯ in the future!"


    "He is indeed very formidable." City Lord Bu had an expression that seemed bitter sweet. She looked at Si Kong Yang, "Such a pity that you, Si Kong Yang, got him."


    "Hahaha¡­" Si Kong Yang¡¯sughter was clear and bright.


    True Meaning of Water and Fire.


    That was an extremely powerful True Meaning. Even though it was not on the level of ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯, it could still be ranked amongst the top few! Wanting toprehend the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯, would require one toprehend both Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire. The hardest part was fusing both Profound Mysteries together as one!


    Regardless of the different Profound Mysteries, the fusion of the Profound Mysteries was actually the hardest part. And the first step taken towards fusing the Profound Mysteries was the most important! Xue Ying could actually take his first step at such a young age. He still had a long lifespan ahead, showing clearly that it was almost a certainty that he wouldprehend the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯ with such early high levelprehension.


    "Who knows, maybe the True Meaning of Water and Fire might not be his final limits. He might even be able toprehend the legendary True Meaning of Yin Yang!" Mountain Lord Heughed.


    "Don¡¯t think so far ahead. It would be great even if heprehended the True Meaning of Water and Fire." Si Kong Yang rebutted.


    True Meaning of Yin Yang?


    That was a legendary True Meaning at a level even higher than the ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯. Such a True Meaning¡­ was something that nobody had seen ever since the start of the Xia n! As to the reason why they knew of its existence, it was actually passed down from the Deity World, in one of the memoirs, stating the existence of such a powerful heaven-shaking True Meaning.


    Profound Mystery of Water and Fire was just like the Profound Mystery of Hard and Soft, and the Profound Mystery of extreme Yang, or the Profound Mystery of extreme Yin¡­ all of them had a chance of growing into bing the ¡®True Meaning of Yin and Yang¡¯. But ultimately, it was merely the existence of a chance. Nobody had ever seeded within the Xia n.


    Thus, Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He would say that if Xue Yingprehended the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯, they would feel satisfied.


    "Oh yes, this Dong Bo Xue Ying had just won the eighth battle. The ninth battle is going to start soon?" City Lord Bu lifted her eyebrows. The corner of her mouth had the vestiges of a smile. Indeed, she was someone worthy of bing a ¡®beauty who would topple the world¡¯. Her smile was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring, "Saying that, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, I think none of us have ever seen the ninth match before, right?"


    Mountain Lord He and Si Kong Yang were dumbfounded.


    The Transcendent Battle of Life and Death ninth match?


    Indeed, they had not seen it before. After all, winning the eighth match was something extremely difficult. Xue Ying not only had his primordial bloodline, he alsoprehended the second level of the Realm of Myriad Existences, and even fused both Profound Mysteries behind Water and Fire, turning them into the ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯, before finally taking down the eighth match!


    "The previous ninth match urred about 2000 years ago. Only old granny Ye and the rest have seen that battle before." Mountain Lord Heughed, "Indeed, we have not seen it before today. Who would have expected that this time, we could actually see it!"


    Dong!


    A drumbeat sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. The ninth match¡¯s opponent is a demon from the Abyss. Due to theck of preparation, the Infernal Pce would need half an hour to prepare. There will be a break during this period of time! In half an hour, the ninth match will begin! Adding on to that, this is the first time we are having a ninth match in 2300 years. Everyone should thank Dong Bo Xue Ying in allowing us to see a living Abyss Demon!" The voice of that emissary from the Infernal Pce was filled with excitement.

 Chapter 123 - A Living Abyss Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 123: A Living Abyss Demon?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Don¡¯t even mention those mortals who were so excited to the point of craziness. Even the Transcendents themselves were so excited that they were shouting.


    "Quick, quick,e. Come to the Hall of Life and Death."


    "The ninth match is going to start soon! There¡¯s still half an hour left before it will begin! It¡¯s actually a Dark Abyss Demon!"


    "Only half an hour left."


    Even though more than half of the Transcendents were here, there were still many others out adventuring or in closed-door cultivation, or even those who withdrew to themselves as they were toozy toe and watch the battles¡­ Regardless, there were still many Transcendents who were not at the arena yet! As for those who were currently present, they were passing on the message because other than the highly ranked Demigods and several other existences, the majority of Transcendents had not even seen a demon before this event!


    Many people had not even seen one throughout their entire life.


    Amongst the biographies passed down, ording to legends¡­ they would all speak of the Abyss Demons!


    But in reality, the demons actually originated from the ¡®Dark Abyss¡¯, and were a sort of Transcendent organism.


    The Dark Abyss was faintly connected in many ways to the material world. Thus, asional fluctuations in space would produce a channel in space that allow forrge numbers of Abyss Demons to fight their way in! Since ancient times through to today¡­ there would be Abyss Demons invading their way into the material world. But such happenings were irregr. Sometimes, there might be eight to ten invasions over ten thousand years. Other times, it could even be a single invasion in many tens of thousands of years!


    A Transcendent lifespan was short - just 800 years. The longest lifespan was a Demigod with a mere 3000 years.


    Hence, it was very natural for most Transcendents to not see a demon in their entire life.


    ¡­


    "I¡¯m really sorry that I won again." The old cogey Chao Qing tilted his legs as he joyfully took a big bite out of a green apple.


    "Hope your teeth break!" Old Granny Ye humphed.


    "Ai, it¡¯s actually another 5000 kilograms of Origin Stone. I¡¯m feeling so happy right now." Chao Qing bit on the apple as he looked below at the back of Xue Ying who walked barefoot to the side-door at the corner of the battlefield for a respite. His face, full of smiles, became even brighter, "This youngster from our Water Daoist Faction is quite formidable. He started fusing the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire at such a young age, even to the extent of applying them on his spear techniques! The ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯ is something I bet he¡¯ll definitely be able toprehend."


    "Look at how you¡¯re so pleased." Old Granny Ye curled her lips. She was rtively calm. After all, Origin Stones were less important to her since she was nearing the end of her life.


    "For the sake of this brat Dong Bo Xue Ying, I suggest¡­ holding a meeting amongst us Elders!" Chao Qing suddenly spoke.


    "Holding an Elder¡¯s meeting?" Old Granny Ye was startled as she looked towards him.


    ¡­


    "Little brother Xue Ying, well done, beautifully executed, hua haha¡­" The Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s group of Transcendents were all eating and drinking with excitement, especially so for Cheng Ling Shu.


    Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s name contained the character ¡®Shu¡¯ which represented beingdy-like. However, her demeanour right now was entirely unlike that of ady, and likewise not that of the disposition belonging to a female mage.


    Instead, she was shouting out carelessly.


    That was because she won her gamble! This time, she actually set down a wager for the Transcendent Battle Life and Death. Most of the payouts were quite low. Yet for the one she bet on, ¡®At least seven matches¡¯, the payout was quite huge! Those who set down the odds of payouts had gathered plenty of information from many intelligenceworks. Even information on Xue Ying¡¯s life since youth and evaluations by Demigods were all obtained clearly.


    The bookmakers all agreed that Xue Ying¡¯s primordial bloodline was too ordinary. Thus, the chances of winning six matches would be rtively low. Old Granny Ye had even wagered with Chao Qing that Xue Ying could not reach the sixth match.


    As for winning at least seven matches? The chances were even lower!


    "Sister Ling Shu should have bet quite heavily this time round, isn¡¯t it? You should treat us to a good meal after this," Peng Shan quipped.


    "It¡¯s merely just a few hundred kilograms of Origin Stones. Not much, not much." Cheng Ling Shu was delighted, "How can that be considered much, I bet little brother Xue Ying will be winning even more! This Transcendent Battle of Life and Death will give contribution points on an exponential scale the more battles he win! Thus, if you want to go for the big kill, you should find little brother Xue Ying."


    "The ninth match is going to start soon." Chi Qiu Baiughed, "Forcing the Infernal Pce to bring out a living Abyss Demon¡­ I bet those old folks of the Infernal Pce must be feeling heartbroken over this."


    "An Abyss Demon is something which we¡¯ve never seen before." Zi Che Gu Feng, Hai Ru Zhen and the rest were eagerly expecting the disy. They were Transcendent mages, and thus, they were quite excited and interested in researching the ¡®Abyss Demon¡¯. It was such a pity that they did not have the qualifications when they were at the Sky realm to face one themselves.


    ¡­


    Most of the Transcendents were discussing the demon that would be appearing soon. The majority of them were looking forward to seeing it.


    "It¡¯s actually a demon, which we could only find details of within books."


    "Our Xia n has not been invaded by demons for the past 8000 years or so, right? It¡¯s such a surprise that the Infernal Pce is still willing to bring out a living emon for this battle."


    "Ze ze ze, this new Transcendent has killed his way to the ninth battle. Even if they are not willing, they will still have to bring it out!"


    Everyone was looking forward to it¡­


    Demons were Transcendent life forms belonging to the Dark Abyss. They were organisms more unique than the Primordial beings. At the same level of realm, these demons were actually even stronger than the Primordial beings!


    The Dark Abyss was a ce that could contest against the entire Deity World.


    What the ¡®Demonic Faction¡¯ was devoted to is actually a demon god within the Dark Abyss! That powerful demon god understood that the majority of the people in the Xia n¡¯s world believed in the Temple of the Earth God, yet it still continued on in snatching the souls and beliefs away. It could be clearly seen that the demon god did not have any regard for the huge power behind Temple of the Earth God! At the same time, the Demonic Faction even bestowed upon their followers Deity-Grade secret techniques and some techniques that would increase one¡¯sbat power greatly. That was why so many Transcendents would seek refuge with this faction!


    Being a different type of life form, their lifespan was quite different from the rest.


    Some types of Transcendent beasts had an extremely long lifespan, and the demons were simr in this aspect.


    Some of the weaker demons who invaded 8000 years ago were captured¡­ and were kept in captivity. The Demigod mages would take this opportunity of studying such captured demons to aid in understanding them. Some of the older demons had died already! Others died due to investigations and tortures. But there were a few left surviving. These demons might even give birth to children who would be a Transcendent as they grew up!


    Thus, the Infernal Pce had kept only a few Abyss Demons in captivity solely for the use of understanding them! Even still, the Transcendent mages would use them sparingly, with most Transcendents not having any chance of seeing them.


    It was only during the ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯ where these Abyss Demons would appear, ording to the rules set many years ago on who the first twelve opponents would be.


    And this became a tradition!


    The further one went, the more precious the opponent the Infernal Pce would bring out.


    ******


    Time passed slowly, to the extent that even Transcendents felt it difficult to sit still. During this half hour, many Transcendents came rushing into the viewing tform! Even some Demigods who had been sitting back at their nests sent out a Qi avatar over to view the match. To these Demigods¡­ since the battle had proceeded to the ninth match, such a life and death battle would have a little meaning in it, and was worth the watch.


    Demons were actually kept within the Infernal Pce. Thus, grabbing one and bringing it over did not take much time.


    Thus, the decision of half an hour of break time made by the Infernal Pce was in reality, to let some of the Transcendents rush over. But in reality, those who were too far away had no chance of reaching the arena in time.


    ¡­


    Hu. Xue Ying breathed out. When he was young, he had read of the stories passed down through the ages and dreamt frequently of himself going around killing these demons, and drinking with the Deities¡­ who would have thought that twenty years down the road, he would be fighting with a real demon!


    ¡®Demon, let me see what kind of formidability gave you so much fame and brought so much terror to humankind.¡¯ Xue Ying walked out barefoot wearing amon, ck shirt.


    After entering the battleground¡­


    The scenery within it was still as beautiful as ever. Within the circle of one-and-a-half to two kilometers in diameter, Xue Ying was all by himself. He was drowned in endless, deafening cheers from the mortals around him, with the cheers akin to a wave shocking the entire Hall of Life and Death! They were all cheering for Xue Ying! They were also excited to the limit since they would finally be seeing the rumoured demons passed down from the legends!


    Dong. Following that, a drumbeat resounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opponent of the ninth match. A demon originating from the Dark Abyss." The voice of the emissary of Infernal Pce resounded throughout the hall.


    After that, the whole hall quieted down.


    Xue Ying was holding on to his spear, quietly watching. Even though he had various thoughts previously, the match was about to begin. Thus, he only had a single thing to do - kill the demon!


    Hu!


    Space fluctuated.


    A figure descended. Right at this moment, all the mortals and Transcendents looked upon that figure. Xue Ying himself, too, raised his head as he stared at that figure slowly descending.

 Chapter 124 - Battle with the Demon

    <h4>Chapter 124: Battle with the Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A figure slowly descended and innately emitted a frightening, ck, turbulent aura. This kind of ck aura represented the most negative aura. It contained all the darkness, violence, destruction, evil desire, and simr attributes within it. In his capacity as a powerful Transcendent, Xue Ying¡¯s willpower was also different from a mortal¡¯s, but facing this kind of aura, he felt a sliver of fear. This terror was a life instinct!


    Dark Abyss were the darkness attributed ultimate destroyers. As a Dark Abyss Transcendent lifeform, a demon naturally had this kind of terrifying aura. Humans called this terrifying aura ¡®demonic¡¯ aura!


    Xue Ying quickly calmed himself, suppressing his fear.


    ¡®This is a ?¡¯ Xue Ying carefully observe its appearance. In the center of dark aura, there was a two meters high, sturdy human shaped lifeform. It¡¯s whole body covered with ayer of deep purple scales and a pair of deep purple spiral-shaped horns on it¡¯s head. The most eye-catching trait were its four arms! Its thick arms were also covered in scales and had hands ending in fingers with sharp fingernails that were not inferior to a deity-rank weapon.


    ¡®Four arms?¡¯ pondered Xue Ying, ¡®it should have a good closebat ability!¡¯


    "This is a demon?"


    "This is an Abyss Demon?"


    The battleground magic arraypletely isted the aura. Inside the battleground, the demon emitted a frightening aura, but outside the battleground, not a shred of the aura could be felt.


    But numerous mortals that looked from afar, could feel an indescribable fear! Actually due to the far distance and the ordinary eyesight, in their eyes, that demon¡¯s figure was very small! But its constant oppressive fear aura¡­ made their legs feel weak, their bodies trembled uncontrobly, and their hearts tightened.


    "Abyss Demons look like this?"


    "I heard that all demons have scales, and their scales are really tough."


    "The rumors seem to be true! You see, that demon has a pair of horns! It¡¯s called a Horn Demon as most of the s are horned s." Because of the magic array isting the arena from the spectators, the Transcendents didn¡¯t feel any fear. They curiously looked andpared the demon¡¯s appearance with their existing knowledge. Everyone discussed the view excitedly. This was their first time seeing a real Abyss Demon!


    ¡­


    Demon ¡®Lavda¡¯ looked at the barefoot, ck-clothed youngster in front of him. He carefully observed the prey in front of him and quickly found it¡¯s weakness. He could kill it in one shot!


    ¡®This is the chance I have longed for. As long as I can win, I¡¯m able to have leisure days for a thousand years,.¡¯ thought demon Lavda, full of longing. From his birth, he had been reared by the humans! Humans had captured a group of demons. A fraction of those demons had produced offspring. Since his birth until the current time, demon Lavda had spent his days being an experiment subject.


    Those Transcendent Mages, again and again, had cut his flesh and done other experiment on him. He had been unable to break himself free from those torturous days.


    He hated humans! Humans didn¡¯t have any mercy for demons. Perhaps those captive demon were the ones most anticipating a chance for freedom through the Transcendent Life and Death Battle. As long as a demon won, the humans would not harm or disturb that demon for a thousand years.


    Lavda was a newborn demon, and his strength wasparably weak. Therefore, he was selected as Xue Ying¡¯s opponent. As for those older demons, even the demons from Dark Abyss, all of them had rich experiences and were likewise crafty and powerful. Such experienced demons were not suitable to be Xue Ying¡¯s opponent.


    ¡®Damn human, this is a rare chance! Even if I kill this human, I will not face punishment.¡¯ demon Lavda radiated resentment. His bloodline make him full of killing desire. Every demon was like this, living for ughter since their childhood. His bloodline along with the torture he had experienced from humans made him have both a grievance and an extremely deep hatred.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and this demon, Lavda, stood face to face for several breath¡¯s time. Then Xue Ying made the first move.


    Hong~~~~


    Endless me veiled down. Afterprehending the second level of the Myriad Existences, the me temperature was more frightening. The me pressure reached five thousand kilograms, suppressing demon Lavda. The surrounding atmosphere was distorted. Those watching mortals and Transcendents saw the the distorted atmosphere.


    "Only this small me?" demon Lavda swept a sharp nail across the me, and his lips made a disdainful smile. His ice-cold eyes gazed at Xue Ying.


    Shua


    He suddenly made a direct move to kill Xue Ying.


    Without any warning, he suddenly went to attack. At that moment, all the spectating Transcendents watched nervously. The majority of them had never before seen a Dark Abyss demon, let alone faced one as an opponent. All of them wanted to see how formidable the demon was.


    "Come on." Xue Ying had been ready since the beginning. Now, he red up. Facing his opponent, he activated his Power Bloodline without any hesitation, and in a sh he brandished his spear, ready to wee his opponent.


    The spear tip appeared like a terrifying fire, thrusting into the demon¡¯s face.


    Peng


    demon Lavda¡¯s four arms madeyers of defense, with a palm pped toward the spear¡¯s tip. The sh pushed Xue Ying back, but it barely affected demon Lavda.


    ¡®He¡¯s stronger than me, maybe about 50% stronger.¡¯ Assessed Xue Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua¡­


    Both exchanged moves quickly.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear flitted, attacking and defending without gaps, but demon Lavda¡¯s four arms also attacked. Lavda was really worthy of being called a natural-born ughterer. Although he was not yet able toprehend the Realm of Myriad Existences, he was skilled enough already to have reached perfection. Even the ws tipping the fingers on his four arms had a structure suitable for ughtering. These ws could scratch and sh like a knife, hook, and grab weapons.


    With Lavda¡¯s four arms attacking together¡­ fortunately Xue Ying¡¯s spear revolved violently, unpredictable, keeping his opponent from catching the spear in its hooked ws.


    After exchanging dozens of attacks¡­


    Xue Ying and demon Lavda more or less knew each other¡¯s strength! Both of them became very cautious, as both wanted to see the other side move first and not immediately use their strongest ability. For a better result, their aim was for a one strike kill using their killing technique!


    If either failed in their attempt at a killing technique strike, their opponent would then be able to raise their guard against a simr attack. The difficulty to kill the opponent would consequently increase.


    ¡®Hong!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s spear moved fast, like a flood dragon, straight to demon Lavda¡¯s head.


    The demon immediately dodged to the side and pressed further in for closebat.


    ¡®Move!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s failed spear immediately burst with strength and furiously swept through, imbued with a violent me. This one sweep arced in circr motion, epassing a wide area, and forced demon Lavda retreat.


    This spear strike hit an enormous stone surface besides demon Lavda.


    The mountain range inside the battleground, along with the other scenery made from refiner material, was iparably durable and though. Xue Ying and others fighting there were unable to damage it.


    This spear sweep struck that enormous rock, rebounded back with an astonishing strength, and bent the spear.


    ¡®Beng!¡¯


    Harnessing the astonishing rebound power from the enormous rock, Xue Ying advanced once more with a spear sweep aimed at demon Lavda.


    This time, by harnessing the rebound power, the spear sweep was more abrupt and fast. This effect made demon Lavda unable to defend against it. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the spear struck the Demon¡¯s right side. This impact made the demon fly to the side with blood spewing from its nose.


    Although this sweep attack was unable to inflict any harm to those scales, but it¡¯s impact force was too powerful.


    With high speed flying, Xue Ying immediately caught up to the marred demon Lavda. Xue Ying seized this moment to raised his hands and strike the demon with all his might. This strike had the same ferociousness and might as the previous one.


    Although demon Lavda had originally been sent flying back, spraying blood from the first sweeping attack, this time the demon was prepared to defend himself against the ck-clothed youngster¡¯s killing attack. The demon lifted his four arms to defend against Xue Ying¡¯s ferocious spear strike.


    Hong¡ª


    The spear struck down.


    demon Lavda¡¯s tyrannical body and four arms were practically impossible to injure. When hit by Xue Ying¡¯s ferocious strike, his body firmly fell to the mountain¡¯s stone surface. The demon¡¯s body hit the indestructible mountain stone, making his inner organs shake and his blood radiate out.


    "Die!" Xue Ying still chased, wanting to finished the demon.


    After falling down, demon Lavda could only hurriedly crawl up and try to create some distance between himself and Xue Ying.


    But since Xue Ying had the upper hand, he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to grab and kill this demon with one strike.


    ¡®Weng!¡¯ Xue Ying used his spear to stab the crawling demon Lavda.


    The spear¡¯s curve astonished the spectators with its extremely formidable rotation. The rotation formedyers uponyers of water streams that focused on the spear¡¯s tip. The moment when the rotational force of the spear converged together on the the spear¡¯s tip was when the rotational force reached it¡¯s peak. The violent rotational force made the spear be like a fire dragon that stabbed demon Lavda.


    Killing technique - Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack!


    "So fast!" demon Lavda paled, the demon hurriedly resisted, his hand¡¯s barely catching the spear¡¯s tip.


    Chi!


    That fearful rotational force made demon Lavda feel that the spear was very slippery, making the spear easily slip from his hand and directly stabbing into his chest! At this moment, the terrible prating powerpletely expressed itself like a drill, instantly piercing the demon¡¯s deep purple scales, prating its chest, all the way though and emerging out from his back. The Transcendent Qi that channeled through the spear instantly exploded in the demon Lavda¡¯s body. But the inner part of demon Lavda also had the same toughness as its exterior, so the Transcendent Qi only could destroy a part of his chest.


    Demon Lavda grew furious. He didn¡¯t want to retreat but instead got closer. The demon wanted to use his ws to rip into Xue Ying.


    ¡®Sou.¡¯ Xue Ying instantly retreated. He wanted to create some distance, so his opponent couldn¡¯t retaliate.


    ¡®Gu gu.¡¯ demon Lavda stood there, purple blood spewing from his mouth, but the demon didn¡¯t care about it.


    The left side of his chest had a big, bowl-sized hole. This huge wound was made by Xue Ying¡¯s spear¡¯s rotational force and hadpletely destroyed the demon¡¯s heart!


    Chi chi chi¡­


    But the big, bowl-size hole in his chest quickly regenerated. Heughed evilly at Xue Ying, "I still want to find a chance to kill you with one attack, but as it turns out, I never did find such an opportunity. Instead, you got the opportunity to injure me. But I¡¯m a powerful Abyss Demon and can¡¯t be rivaled by you material-world humans. Since I didn¡¯t find the opportunity, I now don¡¯t need that opportunity."


    demon Lavda body started to transform. His body and scales started to shrink.


    The originally strong and sturdy body becamepletely smaller. His height changed around to about 1.8 meters tall. His scales shrank and became long and narrow. The hole in his chest, alreadypletely healed,hadyers of scales. His aura also became more berserk!


    ¡®A strong regeneration ability. His heart was destroyed, and he didn¡¯t care at all?¡¯ This regenerative ability surprised Xue Ying


    The Transcendent¡¯s in the audience were also very surprised.


    The heart was the source of life and blood.


    When a Transcendent¡¯s heart was destroyed they would definitely die. Only someone with a nearly immortal body could survive such an event. Of course, people with a nearly immortal body were an heaven defying existence. But this Abyss Demon was only a Sky level Transcendent. His vitality and regeneration ability were frightening and more powerful than other Transcendents. He was even powerful more than Xue Ying with his awakened Power Bloodline. If Xue Ying received this kind of injury, he would be finished.

 Chapter 125 - Boiling

    <h4>Chapter 125: Boiling</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This time, you are dead!" The demon Lavda roared out as he shot forward in a sh towards Xue Ying.


    ¡®His speed has be much faster!¡¯ Xue Ying understood this immediately.


    At the same time, he held onto his spear while inviting the attack, ¡®Let me see what moves you, as a hemon, have. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡¯


    Since he had revealed the Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack, he might as well just attack with his full power from now on!


    "Hong!" "Hong!"


    The two figures shed relentlessly against each other. This conflict marked the start of the fierce battle between them.


    And neither of them decided to flee!


    Even though his body had be smaller and thinner, demon Lavda¡¯s strength did not have any changes. Instead, his speed and flexibility clearly had a marked increase such that even under the suppression of Xue Ying¡¯s mes, the demon was still somewhat more powerful than Xue Ying!


    And Xue Ying¡¯s Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack was used time after time!


    Unpredictability! Fierce power!


    His techniquepletely absorbed the strong points of both the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire, while at the same time, it created a stacking effect of great increase in both the areas of unpredictability and power!


    "Damn!" The demon Lavda gritted his teeth.


    The spearhead tore through one of his arms, causing the scales on it to fly all over the ce. A huge wound appeared there - it was so deep that bones could be seen.


    ¡®This human¡¯s spear techniques are too difficult to block! And his power is also great as well.¡¯ Madness appeared within his eyes. He decided that since it was so difficult to block the ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯, he might as well just ignore it. At the very least, he would want to kill this human even if he was to incur some injuries!


    Pu chi! Si! Hua!


    This battle between them became more bloody.


    The scales covering demon Lavda¡¯s body were fragmented into pieces. Wounds were seen everywhere, with one of them being a bloody cavity.


    "Si." Even though Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were mysterious and his defense was great, under the demon¡¯s crazed attack, he was wed on his chest.


    With just an early stage Sky realm Transcendent Qi protecting his body, it was easily broken through. The ordinary ck robe he was wearing did not have much help in protecting his chest as well. A huge injury could be seen on his chest where blood or flesh could not be discerned clearly. However, this injury was currently recovering at a fast rate. Even though Xue Ying¡¯s restoration rate was not as fast as this demon¡¯s, it was still rtively fastpared to mortals.


    ¡­


    The many mortals felt nervous and excited at the same time as they watched the ck-robed young man, belonging to their human race, fighting against a frightening demon who was madly attacking head-on! It seemed that neither of them were disadvantaged in this match, leading to the excitement everyone felt.


    That young man¡¯s upper shirt was fragmented and tattered, showing a robust upper body that had well-defined muscr lines. Although there was an injury on his body which was healing gradually, before it could be fully healed, another injury would be incurred on his body! As for the demon, his injuries were much more serious than Xue Ying¡¯s. The demon, however, was not in danger of being killed due to his frightening restoration speed despite his many serious injuries.


    "That demon is being constantly suppressed."


    "If not for his fast restoration rate, he¡¯d been killed long ago."


    The mortals continued watching nervously.


    The battle was being carried out at such a fast pace that they could only see how thebatants looked during the momentary pauses which asionally urred when the two shed.


    And when the many women saw the revealed upper half of Xue Ying¡¯s body, they felt shy and excited.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Yu Jing Qiu looked on nervously.


    ¡­


    The three top Demigod overlords under the heavens - Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, and City Lord Bu all watched joyfully.


    "By justprehending the early stage of fusion between the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire, he could be so formidable already." City Lord Buughed as she drank down the wine, "No wonder the True Meaning of Water and Fire can be rated a fourth grade True Meaning out of nine possible grades for the different True Meanings within the Deity World."


    True Meaning could be graded into nine different levels ording to the sorting determined by the Deity World.


    Categorising the countless True Meaningsprehended within the Material World and the Deity World into different grades, the peak True Meanings were categorised as grade one. Actually, those grade two True Meanings were already spoken of only in legends, with the possibility ofprehending them being almost zilch!


    In reality, even the heaven-shaking ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯ was only a grade three True Meaning! It was merely higher by one grade than the True Meaning of Water and Fire. Right now, amongst all existences under the heavens, including humans, Transcendent natives and those from the Beast n, the most heaven-shaking True Meaning was one of grade three. This could be considered as extremely, extremely formidable already as it allowed Chi Qiu Bai to kill a Demigod native when he was only at peak stage Saint realm and to defeat a human Demigod overlord as well!


    As for the majority of the Transcendents, they would onlyprehend a grade nine, eight or seven True Meaning! Those who couldprehend a grade six True Meaning would be considered as someone amazing.


    As for the grade four ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯, with it, one would be able to disdain all others.


    "He just took his first step. Wanting to sessfully control the True Meaning of Water and Fire isn¡¯t something easy," Si Kong Yang humbly replied.


    "Ha, this Dong Bo Xue Ying could take the first step at such a young age, implying that it¡¯s not such a huge problem for him toprehend the True Meaning of Water and Fire." Mountain Lord Heughed, "The more important point is that he should not veer off from the path for the next thousand years, less heprehend the ¡®True Meaning of Icy Fire¡¯ instead. It would be such a pity then."


    This True Meaning of Icy Fire was considered a branch of the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯, and could only be considered as a grade five True Meaning!


    As for the True Meaning of Void Cleavage, it was actually a branch of the rumoured ¡®True Meaning of Space¡¯ passed down from the legends. After all, it could only be considered as an area of space.


    "I don¡¯t think he will." Si Kong Yang looked at the battle below, "Dong Bo Xue Ying is currently using the Profound Mystery of Water with unpredictability and softness as the main point of usage! There is nothing ice-rted, thus I doubt he will walk down the path for ¡®True Meaning of Icy Fire¡¯."


    ¡­


    Within the battleground.


    Xue Ying¡¯s battle prowess put on disy an extremely tragic and bedraggled demon Lavdac. At the very least, Xue Ying was still focused on defending and thus, his injuries were rtively light. As for the demon Lavda, he was only preventing the attacks from injuring his critical areas. As for attacks which were non-fatal, he would just ignore them. Of course, attacks that created an injury like the huge cavity on the left side of his chest, making his heart shatter, would certainly be dodged by the demon Lavda if he could.


    ¡®Damn. I cannot let this go on. I can feel that my physical strength might not allow me to carry on for long!¡¯ Even though Xue Ying held the upperhand when the overall situation was considered, he knew something was awry! His Power Bloodline release consumed his energy at an immense rate, thus preventing him from prolonging the battle.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying suddenly retreated.


    "Mn?" The demon Lavda stared nkly, before grinning, "Haha, you can¡¯t hold on any longer? I knew that this would happen. Even if my injuries are heavier than yours, with my greater life force, I¡¯m much stronger than you. At least, I can resist on for a longer time than you can."


    Even as he was saying those words, the demon Lavda had already chased down Xue Ying. He did not want to give him any chance of respite.


    "Not good!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is in trouble."


    "I don¡¯t think he can hold on any longer with the release of his primordial bloodline." The many Transcendents made their own conclusions. There were many different innate talents one would gain from the primordial bloodline. Some might increase one¡¯s speed greatly, or some might increase one¡¯s power greatly. Such bloodlines would rapidly consume one¡¯s physical strength. As for those bloodline like the talent of teleportation¡­ one would certainly have a limit to how many times he could teleport. Of course, the stronger one¡¯sbat power was, the more teleportations he could utilise!


    It was only some bloodlines like the undying body that did not require one to release it. It just gave one the ability for his body to be undying. Other bloodlines like those that controlled the World Energy also consumed very little energy.


    As for Xue Ying¡¯s Power Bloodline, it could clearly be seen that his physical strength was being consumed at a rapid rate.


    "Hu."


    The wind was roaring.


    The demon Lavda was chasing after Xue Ying as he did not give him any chance of a respite, ¡®I mustn¡¯t let him rest. This is the opportunity I must take advantage of to get rid of him.¡¯


    His speed was much faster, allowing him to reach Xue Ying in a short moment and forcing Xue Ying to keep changing direction continuously.


    "Hua!"


    Unexpectedly, the spear suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The demon Lavda instantly paled and felt extreme fear.


    Too fast! Too fast!


    Obviously, Xue Ying had been nning to catch him off guard with a sudden thrust! Once the demon Lavda¡¯s speed reached a maximum, and the distance between both of them became closer, Xue Ying would suddenly turn his body and stab out his spear without giving any concern to his body falling down. His only movement was to twist his body and stab out his spear! At the speed of the spear stabbing out and the top-speed which the demon Lavda was travelling at, the distance between them began shortening rapidly!


    The spearhead contained a frightening rotational power as it stabbed against the head of the demon Lavda!


    And the head was absolutely a vital point for anyone!


    "No¡ª " The demon Lavda panicked. He was not willing to just die like that. Yet this time around, this sudden thrust was too fast! He could neither raise his arms in time to block against the attack nor could be retreat in time. Even his brain was not processing fast enough for him to think of what he should do next.


    The instinct of life was actually thebat instinct of a demon.


    That led to demon Lavda taking the initiative in receiving the attack by the spearhead at a faster speed, pu chi ! One must know that the spear was nted upwards at an angle towards the demon¡¯s head. Ever since the demon¡¯s instinctive movement initiated an increase in speed, the spearhead stabbed through his corbone instead!


    This spear was too fast for demon Lavda.


    And for Xue Ying, such an attack was simrly too fast for him. Due to the top-speed which the enemy was at when chasing after him, his spear did not have enough time to change before it stabbed through the corbone. The spear had with it a powerful rotational force, carving out a huge cavity around the corbone and causing the thick scaled throat of that demon to be partly torn apart.


    "Hong!" The Qi contained in the spear exploded out, though it was markedly weaker by much.


    Even after being stabbed through, the demon Lavda still continued on at top-speed in chasing after Xue Ying. He had a great desire to kill this damn human.


    As the demon came rushing over, Xue Ying did not have enough time to pull out his spear.


    "Hu."


    He could only awkwardly let go of his spear in decision to escape. In his hands, another longer and thicker spear appeared. One had to understand that the weapons rack was filled with many weapons. Thus, there were many spears of different dimensions for different people of different sizes. Xue Ying had decided to take with him the entire weapons rack at the beginning of the battle.


    After his body was stabbed through with a spear of over two meters in length, the demon Lavda ceased his chase.


    "Damn." The demon took out the spear, showing the huge bloody cavity incurred from the attack. At this point, the injury was recovering at a rapid rate.


    "Healing again?" Xue Ying gasped. The sudden thrust tactic could only be used once. The next time he used it against the same opponent, he could hardly hope it would have any effect any longer.


    "Mn?" The demon Lavda¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    Hua.


    His body had a sudden change. From its initial thin and small body figure, it transformed back to the inted and muscr one he had previously when the battle had initially began. Unlikest time, however, the demon¡¯s breath was clearly much weaker! The small and thin form was actually the form he used for burst attacks.


    Xue Ying stared for a while before revealing a joyful expression, "Haha, your body has tried restoring itself too many times. Now that you have used up so much of your energy, I guess you can¡¯t hold on much longer?"


    Previously, this demon had been stabbed at the chest, with his heart being destroyed! Such a frightening injury would normally mean death for Xue Ying. Yet not only the demon in front of him recovered back to his usual self, it still had the strength to enter his burst form. After that, he had incurred a huge amount of other serious injuries - injuries that would make even Xue Ying¡¯s heart tremble - yet he could still seemingly easily recover from each wound.


    This situation made Xue Ying feel¡­ that a demon¡¯s life force was too terrifying.


    In reality though, even a much more powerful life force would have a limit!


    With the multitude of injuries, indubitably, an immense amount of his life force would certainly be used up. Finally, this recent sudden thrust by Xue Ying had created yet another fatal injury that the demon had to use up his body¡¯s demonic energy to recover himself. Thus, clearly seen, his life force could not hold on any longer, causing him to change back to his ordinary form.


    ¡®Restoration¡¯ came at a cost, and, as such, it was not unlimited.


    Even if it was the undying body from the legends¡­ if it was destroyed time after time, that person would still die eventually once that limit was reached!


    "Go to hell!" Xue Ying held on to the new spear in his hand. He immediately rushed forward to kill the demon. Demon Lavda was in panic as he tried to escape, yet when he was in his ordinary form while under the suppression of mes, his speed could never be faster than Xue Ying¡¯s.


    Pu chi!


    After the abrupt consumption of his strength, the demon Lavda¡¯sbat power declined sharply. After just three moves by Xue Ying, the demon was finally stabbed in his head!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was barefoot and not wearing any shirt. His body was filled with many light injuries. Holding onto a spear, Xue Ying disyed demon Lavda¡¯s dead body impaled through the spear¡¯s tip!


    The ninth battle - victory!


    Demon - dead!


    "Wa!" A great wave of cheering erupted as it filled the entire battleground like a huge wave. The cheers were so strong that they could even blow away the roof of the Hall of Life and Death. Looking at the dead demon¡¯s body at the end of that human¡¯s young man¡¯s spear, all of them felt exhrated. This scene would most likely be etched in their minds for the rest of their lives.


    Even the Transcendents viewing the tform were all hot-blooded after watching the battle.


    Most of them had not seen a demon before. Of course, neither had they before seen the scene showing what Xue Ying was currently doing - hauling up a dead body of a demon with his spear!

 Chapter 126 - The Tenth Match

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Tenth Match</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What!"


    "He won the ninth match as well?"


    In a small town belonging to the Dragon Mountain Empire, a sloppy old man was currently drinking to while away his boredom. This was a peak stage Saint realm Transcendent currently undergoing closed-door cultivation! As his lifespan neared its end, and he had yet to be a Demigod, his frustration grew deep in his heart, even though he knew that such an increasingly anxious state of mind would not help him in bing a Demigod.


    Thus, he decided to be an ascetic cultivator in order to temper his state of mind.


    This time, he did not decide to watch Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. After all, every new Transcendents would have such a battle, and they were all toomon.


    But now, he was currently regretting his decision!


    "The ninth match was against an Abyss Demon, and yet I didn¡¯t see it! As for the uing tenth match, it will be against a warrior from the Deity World!" This sloppy old man felt his heart itch with impatience, "I¡¯m such a foolish pig. That Dong Bo Xue Ying is actually the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years. With such an achievement, he is certainly someone extraordinary. If only I had gone earlier to watch the battles! But even if I couldn¡¯t watch the battle against the Abyss Demon, I still have the chance to watch the battle against the rarer and more precious ¡®Deity World warrior¡¯!"


    "The battle is going to start in an hour, yet I can¡¯t reach there in time." This sloppy old man felt helpless.


    He could not teleport.


    He could only slowly fly there! First, he had to fly towards the Infernal World¡¯s Xia Capital World Door! And that would take him approximately three hours already!


    "It¡¯s a Deity World¡¯s warrior! A Deity World¡¯s warrior from the legends!" This old sloppy man felt regret and heartbreak.


    ¡­


    At this moment, all those Transcendents who were not at the viewing tform but who were close enough rushed to the arena after receiving the news! As for those who were too far away, they could only feel regret!


    Within the Hall of Life and Death in the Xia Capital.


    "The tenth match is going to start soon, and that¡¯s with a Deity¡¯s World warrior!" Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Zi Che Gu Feng, Cheng Ling Shu, Dong Yu and the rest were all feeling excited beyond measure.


    The Transcendent Battle of Life and Death could be considered as a tradition of the Xia n.


    The further one proceeded, the rarer and more precious one¡¯s opponent would be.


    The ninth match was already an Abyss Demon. The tenth match would be something more mysterious, with the eleventh being something surpassing that of the tenth! As for the twelfth match, the opponent one would face was kept a secret that even amongst many Demigods, not a single one of them had seen who or what it was.


    Of course, in the entire history of Xia n, the strongest, one with an immensely high talent and a deepprehension of the Realms, the ¡®Purgatory Knight¡¯ Jie Li had won eleven matches. When he reached the twelfth match¡­ that would mark the only time the precious opponent from the n protection treasure was brought out! Of course, thebat power would be determined by the n protection treasure.


    Let¡¯s not mention those exaggerated eleventh and twelfth matches.


    Even the tenth¡¯s match opponent, a ¡®Deity World warrior¡¯, would be considered as a legend amongst the many Transcendents.


    "I¡¯ve heard that the Deity World warriors descend from the Deity World." Zi Che Gu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with expectations, "Every single Deity World warrior is extremely mysterious. It¡¯s only after the ancestors of our Xia n investigated these Deity World warriors, and absorbed some of the simple Profound Mysteries of theirs before the ¡®Refiner Organisms¡¯, the ¡®Flesh Warriors¡¯, and many other techniques were formted."


    "I¡¯ve always dreamed of seeing a Deity World warrior." Cheng Ling Shu was so excited that her voice trembled, "Finally, I¡¯ll be able to see one today."


    "It¡¯s a Deity World warrior." Hai Ru Zhen touched his white beard, "Who would have thought that I could see one before I died."


    These three people were Transcendent mages.


    Every single Transcendent mage was a true schr! They were schrs who investigated everything in the world! At the same time, they would also investigate into matters concerning the body and the soul. With their findings, they had crafted the ¡®Transcendent Refiner Organisms¡¯, the ¡®Flesh warriors¡¯, the ¡®protectors¡¯, and many other frightening treasures. The true origin of many of their treasures would be the ¡®Deity World warriors¡¯. The number of these warriors within the entire Xia n could be counted on the fingers of a single hand.


    ¡­


    Amongst the many Transcendents who watched the match, some of them had just arrived there in time - there were even Demigod existences and others who let their ¡®Qi avatar¡¯ rush over to this location! A Qi avatar of a Demigod waspletely different from that belonging to a Saint. A Saint Qi avatar would still have some streams of light flowing on their skin. For Demigod avatars, one would not be able to discern them clearly with the naked eye.


    ******


    Within the Hall of Life and Death, in one of the pavilion¡¯s gardens, Xue Ying was currently cultivating his spear techniques. He had long recovered his spent energy using the Origin Stones!


    ¡®Not enough time left.¡¯


    Xue Ying suddenly stopped.


    ¡®I don¡¯t expect myself to attain the second level for Realm of Myriad Existences in the Profound Mystery of Water within this hour.¡¯ Xue Ying lightly shook his head. Even though he could superimpose both the Profound Mysteries of Water and of Fire with few differences, and Xue Ying had some vague feelings of attaining the second level, the time period of one hour was too short for him.


    ¡®Winning the ninth match was so hard. I guess I don¡¯t have much hope of a triumph in the tenth.¡¯ Xue Yingughed.


    But that was enough.


    He was quite pleased with himself already!


    Within the past thousand years, even that ¡®Dan Qing Yan¡¯ expert had only won nine matches. Furthermore, Dan Qing Yan had an even more heaven-shaking primordial bloodline innate talentpared to his! Not only would his power, speed and many other areas increase greatly, even his body would attain an undying state. Compared to him, Xue Ying¡¯s own primordial bloodline was much weaker, yet he won nine matches. That should be something he was proud of.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just try my best for the tenth match and enjoy the battle. It¡¯s against a Deity World warrior, which I think even Demigods have a hard time of finding an opportunity of exchanging moves with.¡¯ Xue Ying was looking forward to it.


    It was not that he had no confidence in himself.


    Instead, he understood clearly that with his ability, he had a hard time winning the previous battle. Only because the demon Lavda¡¯s life force had been consumed to a stage where he could not sustain any himself any longer did Xue Ying win the match!


    Hua!


    The side door in the corner of the pavilion opened.


    Xue Ying turned around, and walked barefoot towards it.


    The moment he entered¡­ a huge battleground faced him. Countless mortals by the side cheered for him, just like a wave moving across the entire Hall of Life and Death. Even amongst the Transcendents, there were many discussions going on, showing how excited they were, and how much they looked forward to this battle.


    Xue Ying stood on top of a stream, waiting for the uing opponent.


    ¡­


    "Haha, even all you old codgers came."


    "Great Uncle Pce Head, you actually came. Such a rare asion."


    The area around Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang and City Lord Bu became extremely crowded. Demigod after Demigod came to watch the match. Even though many Demigods were toozy toe, they still sent their Qi avatar to rush to this location! Much less the human Demigods, even Demigods belonging to the Transcendent natives came to view the match.


    Even though many Transcendent natives were captured by humans, there were some amongst them who decided to seek refuge within the humankind! As such, they received the help of humans in terms of resources. Thus, relying on humans, some of these Transcendent natives became Demigods. Due to the fact that in their daily lives, these natives would hardly have the chance to interact with a ¡®Deity World warrior¡¯, thus, they came this time to watch the battle!


    These Demigods were usually separated, as they remained as overlords of their respective locations. It was because of the rare case of this tenth match in the Life and Death Battle that they came together.


    ******


    Dong! The drumbeat sounded in the Hall of Life and Death.


    Silence filled the ce.


    Everyone watched nervously as the tenth Battle of Life and Death began! Even if it was the oldest Chao Qing, or Old Granny Ye, they had never ever before seen the tenth match of the Battle of Life and Death.


    "The tenth match in the Battle of Life and Death will pit Dong Bo Xue Ying against a Deity World warrior. Ladies and gentlemen, I assure you, you will be pleased at the sight of this battle. Deity World warriors are extremely precious, to the extent that the Infernal Pce will never bring them out during ordinary asions." The Infernal Pce emissary¡¯s voice resounded in the Hall of Life and Death, "I hope you guys are seeing it clearly. I¡¯ve already brought the Deity World warrior into the battleground."


    "Where?"


    "Where is it?"


    Many mortals swept their gazes across the battleground, desperately searching and seeking to view the warrior. Even amongst some Transcendents, there were a few who could not find it.


    Within the battleground.


    Xue Ying borrowed the strength of the World Energy in searching every corner of the battleground before realising where the warrior was.


    Pa! A water droplet appeared in the air as it descended. When it reached the ground, this droplet of water rippled, suddenly transforming into a male of about 1.8 meters in height.

 Chapter 127 - Everything Has Come to an End

    <h4>Chapter 127: Everything Has Come to an End</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The armour and sword of the male in front of him were all formed by water.


    "Hua." This water man took out the sword from his back with his hands.


    "Mybat power has been limited to a minimum." The water man opened his mouth. Somehow, his voice had a mysterious essence imbued within that made Xue Ying¡¯s spirit tremble, "As long as you can break through my sword techniques with your weapon and contact my body, I¡¯ll copse automatically and you¡¯ll win."


    "Come."


    The water man stood there while holding a sword casually.


    Xue Ying was stunned. As long as he could touch the body of his opponent, he would win? However, the more he thought, the more he realised that this was actually a Deity World warrior spoken in the legends. From what he heard, the truebat power of the Deity World warriors¡­ were all at the very least, Demigod realm! Furthermore, they were strange and unpredictable. If theirbat powers were not suppressed, the fear was that with just a single move, Xue Ying himself would turn into ashes.


    ¡®It¡¯s really lucky that I¡¯ve a chance to exchange moves with a Deity World warrior.¡¯ Xue Ying calmed himself quickly. Fighting spirit began umting within his heart.


    Hong¡ª


    Apanying the fierce mes that covered the distant water man, Xue Ying rushed towards it. In the blink of an eye, he reached the man and began attacking him with his spear.


    "Chi chi chi."


    All the sounds created from the shes were soft.


    As Xue Ying put in his full strength in disying all the spear techniques he had, that water man blocked them easily. Furthermore, every time their weapons shed, it was not a hard on hard sh. Instead, the shes would ur at the weakest point of Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques! This prevented him from utilising his spear techniques to the fullest extent in terms of power.


    ¡®Even though his sword has such an ordinary power, my spear techniques cannot be unleashed to their fullest power.¡¯ Xue Ying felt that he had entered a quagmire. The more he tried in releasing his strength, the more he struggled in doing so.


    With just a sword from his opponent¡­


    And using an ordinary strength, the warrior could easily break open Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques!


    ¡®How did the Purgatory Knight from the legends win against the Deity World warrior?¡¯ Xue Ying could not help but think about it. The Purgatory Knight Jie Li was actually the only person in the entire history of Xia n to win eleven matches. Of course, the Deity World warrior he faced in the past might very well, be different from the warrior Xue Ying was currently facing now! Furthermore, the reason why that Purgatory Knight Jie Li could win eleven matches was not only because of his primordial bloodline, hisprehension of the Realms had reached a very high level.


    At the moment when they exchanged moves, Xue Ying understood that this was a battle he could not win.


    If he had a technique capable of teleportation, his attack might be more sudden! However, considering his current speed and flexibility, he was much weaker than his opponent. It was only his power and his spear technique being much stronger! Yet right now, even after using all the spear techniques he had, that Deity World warrior still remained within the one meter diameter of region he began at. At the most, he would just turn his body asionally.


    Since he could not win the battle, Xue Ying was not discouraged by it. This was something he had long expected beforehand.


    ¡®Let¡¯s just enjoy the battle to the fullest.¡¯ Xue Ying would still want to enjoy this kind of battle. Even though he was being suppressed, and all his techniques were being broken open, this implied something¡­ that his own spear techniques were still full of holes! Wanting to ponder through and realise these problems by himself was very hard. Right now, he would just let this ¡®Deity World warrior¡¯ dig out all the weaknesses behind his techniques.


    ¡®So, my spear techniques have so many weaknesses inherent within.¡¯


    ¡®My Profound Mystery of Water should allow my attacks to not be interruptible.¡¯


    ¡®My Profound Mystery of Fire should be even more direct. Also, when I use my strength, it should be from multiple fronts.¡¯


    ¡®The fusion of Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire should be even deeper! Both water and fire must be constantly revolving like Yin and Yang¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying discovered the many problems he had with his spear techniques.


    For instance, the ¡®Profound Mystery of Fire¡¯ which he attained in second level in terms of Realms recently was merely powerful on the surface! However, it was not perfect when he used in a full burst attack. Right now, the Deity World warrior in front of him could easily break apart his techniques. Thus, he should focus his strength on multiple fronts! This was simr to how the story behind thest straw that killed the camel. When the enemy received a fierce attack from his spear, they would instantly defend against it! Even if it was the situation when his techniques were broken apart by his opponent, if countless attacks came rushing fiercely against him, one front, two directions, three ends¡­ the difficulty his enemy had in defending his attack would rise tremendously!


    And this idea of using his strength from many different fronts should be the direction he should proceed inprehending deeper within the Profound Mystery of Fire!


    ¡®The Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire should be more cohesive.¡¯


    ¡®Fusion between water and fire! The rotational power of water turning into the fierce me power. The power of me turning into the unpredictability and rotational power of water¡­ this should interchange endlessly, thus allowing his power to rise tremendously!¡¯ Xue Ying had some vague understanding of the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire.


    And it was this vague understanding that led to a vague direction he nned in heading towards.


    The ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯ was so powerful that it was a grade four True Meaning! Thus, it must be extraordinary! Right now, Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯ could only be considered as a superficial understanding towards the fusion of water and fire. But all matters would have a difficult beginning. It was only due to the fact that he could take this crucial first step at such a young age that led to many Demigods regard him highly. Most of them would think that as Xue Ying grow older, he would have a certainty inprehending the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯.


    ¡­


    A hearty battle.


    As the water warrior had his power suppressed to a minimum, he could only defend against the attacks! Xue Ying tried in stopping the release of his Power Bloodline, but with this halving of his strength, the water warrior could instantly begin its attack and almost had the chance of triumphing against Xue Ying. This frightened Xue Ying so much that he began releasing his Power Bloodline once again.


    After all, as an opponent of the tenth match, even though his defence was extraordinary, his attack should be rtively strong as well. Without releasing his Power Bloodline, he would not be able to hold his ground.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying suddenly retreated.


    "I admit defeat." Xue Ying suddenly shouted. His body was drenched in sweat. He had consumed most of his stamina and would be out of energy soon. Even though he really wanted to continue on battling, with his Power Bloodline, his consumption of energy would be too fast. Thus, the reality was that he could not sustain himself any longer, and he had to admit defeat.


    "Dong!"


    A beat resounded in the entire Hall of Life and Death. That water man turned into a water droplet once again, before flying upwards and disappearing from the scene.


    "This marks the end of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Battle of Life and Death." A grand voiced sounded out with joy imbued within, "It¡¯s really fortunate for all of us to watch the tenth battle of the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death while we are alive. Haha, I am also excited myself in having the chance to preside over this life and death battle. Alright, the gates to the Hall of Life and Death have opened. Everyone, you may leave. This Hall of Life and Death will be closed in a while."


    Hong long long~


    The gates of the Hall of Life and Death started opening.


    Many mortals were all shouting and cheering. They were also discussing amongst themselves as they proceeded out of the Hall of Life and Death in an orderly fashion.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying instead flew upwards to the sky. The array did not block his path as he flew towards Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, and the other Transcendents.


    "Little brother Xue Ying, you sure are formidable." Peng Shanughed, "Winning nine matches and even killing an Abyss Demon! You also got the chance to exchange moves with that Deity World warrior¡­ I don¡¯t know how many Transcendents are really envious and jealous of you."


    "I believe little brother Xue Ying is already well-known amongst all the Transcendents under the heaven." Cheng Ling Shu was excited as well, "That was too dashing. I¡¯m afraid that in the next few thousand years, the many descendents of ours will say¡­ that in the past ten thousand years, the person of our Xia n who triumphed over the most matches in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death is called Dong Bo Xue Ying! Hahaha¡­"


    Xue Yingughed.


    Winning nine matches was something that all new Transcendents would wish to achieve. This was something that would even be mentioned by descendent Transcendents even after ten thousand years.


    It was only legends like the Purgatory Knight ¡®Jie Lie¡¯ who could triumph over eleven matches that would cause people to feel despair. That achievement would be mentioned even after countless ages! Even still, Xue Ying did not mind that. These achievements were, after all, just a vanity. Like how Jie Li only became a Demigod in the end and not a Deity! Thus, he had long ago died and be fertiliser for the yellow soils of the world.


    Bing a Deity was actually something all Transcendents desired.


    Xue Ying himself had a simr desire!


    However, to build a lofty building, one must start from a firm foundation. He was merely a weak and small new Transcendent right now even amongst all the Sky realm Transcendents! Amongst the many Sky realm Transcendents of over a few hundred years in age, many of them would be able to suppress him easily. It was only the fact that he had to participate in the ¡®Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡¯ within the first year of bing a Transcendent that he had be a bright star.


    "Brother Dong Bo." Immediately, many Transcendents came over to greet him.


    Right now, Xue Ying was really weak.


    Even many Sky realm Transcendents were stronger than him. But everyone understood that Xue Ying right now was still young! And his result in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death had been so heaven-shaking already!


    As for those who had such a great result within the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡­ these extreme geniuses would all be extraordinary in the future! Xue Ying himself would certainly be a bright star in the future. Bing a Saint was a certainty for him. Thus, many Transcendents decided toe and make friends with him. After all, amongst all the Transcendents¡­ the majority were still within the Sky realm.


    ¡­


    In another location.


    The bald-headed, old codger ¡®Chao Qing¡¯ suddenly transmitted a message to the many Demigods privately, "Fellow Demigods, this old one is suggesting that we hold an elder¡¯s gathering for Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    At that moment, the Demigods present - including Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, all turned towards Chao Qing.


    "I agree." Mountain Lord He transmitted his voice over as well, "Dong Bo Xue Ying is someone worthy of that."

 Chapter 128 - Decision from the Elder’s Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 128: Decision from the Elder¡¯s Gathering</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Transcendents wereing one by one to chat with Xue Ying. They were not hoping for anything more than that, at the very least, Xue Ying would recognise them as a familiar face in the future!


    And Xue Ying himself did not have any signs of arrogance. He would respond with a smile adorning his face and interact with these Transcendents! Respect was earned. If he were to respect the others, the others would naturally reciprocate the feelings. Furthermore, Xue Ying originally did not have a cold disposition. Even when he was treating the Manor Lord Si An from the Dragon Mountain Manor in Water Rites Town, Xue Ying did not show any arrogance due to his greatbat power.


    "Xue Ying, you¡¯ve be famous overnight because of this series of battle. You are really amazing to win nine matches within the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. Let¡¯s go go go and celebrate the asion today." Chi Qiu Bai had a pleasing expression and a fondness towards Xue Ying. Hisprehension of the Realms was high, and thus, he understood that from Xue Ying¡¯s move - ¡®Water and Fire Flood Dragon Attack¡¯, Xue Ying would really have the certainty ofprehending the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯.


    Since there appeared to be another formidable brother emerging from his Tranquil Sun Province, Chi Qiu Bai was ted.


    "Yes, but this time when we are celebrating, it should be little brother Xue Ying who shall treat us. After all, little brother Xue Ying has gotten a windfall, with other 2500 kilograms of Origin Stones. I¡¯m so jealous." Devil de Peng Shan said.


    "Twenty five hundred kilograms! I¡¯ve cultivated for close to five hundred years and I¡¯ve never even obtained more than 500 kilograms of Origin Stones ever!"


    "You only won four matches that year. How could that evenpare with little brother Xue Ying?"


    "I don¡¯t hope for much. The day I could own at least 500 kilograms of Origin Stones will be the day I¡¯m satisfied."


    "Little sister Ling Shu, why aren¡¯t you speaking?"


    "This Ling Shu sister actually gambled and won a few hundred kilograms of Origin Stones!"


    Wu Kui, Dong Yu, Ba Ming, and Zong Tu spoke. They were currently Sky realm Transcendents. Wanting to attain 1000 contribution points at their level was really tough. Thus, to Xue Ying¡¯s windfall of over 5000 contribution points, they felt really envious. But Xue Ying had achieved this through his ownbat power. Thus, the others could only be envious and admire him!


    "Treating others is a small matter. Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying¡¯s attitude towards this was carefree. He obtained the news from the transmission wristband from Infernal Pce that he had obtained 5110 contribution points after winning the nine matches.


    The group of Transcendents immediately took up to the skies.


    Just like the other Transcendents, they flew directly out of the Hall of Life and Death. The countless mortals could only walk out of the ce in an orderly manner.


    And amidst the crowd of people at the gates of the Hall of Life and Death, there was a group of Legend ranking mages. Yu Jing Qiu was one of those within this group.


    "Look, that¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying." Immediately, the Legend rankers discovered Xue Ying who was flying in the skies amidst the group of Transcendents.


    Yu Jing Qiu hurriedly looked up.


    She saw the ck-robed Xue Ying who was currently chatting andughing with Chi Qiu Bai, Cheng Ling Shu and the rest while flying in the skies.


    ¡®I¡¯m just one person in the crowd while he is flying high up in the skies. We belong to two different worlds. I¡¯m afraid that he hasn¡¯t seen me yet.¡¯ Yu Jing Qiu was feeling ufortable deep in her heart.


    ¡®But I¡¯ll definitely be a Transcendent.¡¯ Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes brightened up as fighting spirit surged up in her.


    She became a Legend ranker at such a young age. Furthermore, she was a mage! Usually, mages could only depend on investigation and understanding the natural world before they had the ability to be a Legend ranker. Thus, she was simrly being regarded highly upon with an almost certainty of bing a Transcendent! As a result, many Legend rankers would cluster around her and hold to her. She was extraordinary and beautiful at that. Hence, there were many Legend rankers chasing after her.


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying, wait until the day when I breakthrough into being a Transcendent. By then, I¡¯ll be standing in front of you once again.¡¯ Yu Jing Qiu smiled. She had some affection towards Xue Ying. But due to the fact that their interaction previously was short, Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s state of mind was still focused on the investigation of magic arrays.


    ******


    The same day.


    Xue Ying and the other Transcendents booked the entire third floor of a certain restaurant. They were enjoying themselves with food and drinks! Those who were rtively closer with Chi Qiu Bai came rushing over - for instance, the ¡®Leftmound Knight¡¯ Tan Shi. Close to a total of twenty Transcendents were currently having a gathering. As the lifespans of Transcendents were long, they were currently having a big celebration and it was very natural for it tost for three to five days.


    The dancers were dancing to the tune. The musicians had even switched a few times. Maidservants were refilling the wine for these Transcendents. Many precious delicacies were being brought out. A te of these delicacies could even cost up to that of a Refiner weapon!


    Based on entertainment and enjoyment, as the Xia n was the gathering ce for Transcendents, there would absolutely be the best forms of entertainment provided here, as long as you were willing to pay the cost.


    Xue Ying had already stayed at the Xia Capital for half a year. Thus, he knew most of the prices. Such an extravagant celebration would cost more than 10 million gold pieces! And this wasparable to about 10 or so contribution points! To Xue Ying who had just made a windfall of over 5000 contribution points, how could that be considered as much?


    ¡­


    As the night falls.


    While Xue Ying and the group of Transcendents were celebrating, within the Infernal Pce, in an ¡®Elder¡¯s hall¡¯.


    There was a huge round stone table.


    Surrounding the stone table were enormous stone chairs! Each of these stone chairs were emitting some strange fluctuations simr to that of the stone table. Any ordinary Saint experts would feel suppressed and hard to breath should theye close to that emission.


    Currently-


    On the stone chairs, there were extraordinary existences seated on them, including Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, City Lord Bu. Chao Qing was amongst them, though old granny Ye was not around.


    One had to be a Demigod before they had the rights to be an elder of the Xia n. However, those Demigods from the ¡®Temple of the Earth God¡¯ and ¡®Bloodshed Tavern¡¯ had no such rights of bing an elder due to the fact that they were loyal to their respective deities, and they were therefore bounded by regtions! The other Transcendent organisations were loyal to the Xia n!


    "The gathering begins with 15 elders present." One of the stone chairs had a ck-haired elder seated on it. The space around him could be seen vaguely distorting, "The Elder¡¯s gathering this time is suggested by Elder Chao Qing. This marks the official start of the gathering."


    "Mn." Chao Qing nodded.


    The ck-haired elder continued, "Elder Chao Qing, please sound your thoughts."


    Even though this ck-haired elder was not on the top ten of Demigod rankings, his current status was extremely unique. That was because he was currently the Pce Head of the Infernal Pce. He held extremely loyalty to the Xia n, and within the Infernal World¡­ he was truly an invincible existence.


    "This old man suggested for an Elder¡¯s gathering this time all because of Dong Bo Xue Ying." The dry and deted face of Chao Qing emerged a smile as if it was a flower, "Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s innate talent should be something all of you have seen. Even at such a young age, he can fuse both the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire¡­ such an innate talent shall mean that he has a certainty toprehend the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯."


    "Thus, I suggest for us to put him into the list of ¡®Substitute Elder¡¯, and proceed with grooming him as one!" Chao Qing finished.


    "I don¡¯t agree!" Seated on the other side, an old man filled faintly with killing intent around his entire body coldly replied, "True Meaning of Water and Fire is merely just a fourth grade True Meaning! Those who can enter the list of ¡®Substitute Elder¡¯ are usually those who have the hope ofprehending at the very least, a third grade True Meaning! Or those with the hopes of evenprehending a second grade True Meaning! Don¡¯t you find this Dong Bo Xue Ying to becking in this?"


    True Meaning was categorised into nine different grades.


    The lower the numerical rating, the greater the power in the True Meaning.


    First grade would be True Meanings only spoken in the legends like the heaven-shaking ¡®True Meaning of ck Hole¡¯, ¡®True Meaning of Time¡¯, and others like that¡­


    Second grade True Meaning would also be mentioned in the legends, like the ¡®True Meaning of Space¡¯ or ¡®True Meaning of Yin Yang¡¯.


    As for third grade True Meanings, they would usually be much weaker aspared to those of higher tiers.


    And the higher the number¡­ the differences between a single grade would be smaller.


    Like the differences between a True Meaning of ninth grade and an eighth grade would be extremely small. The differences between the second and third grade would be huge, while the differences between third and fourth would berge but not as huge.


    "He has the certainty toprehend the True Meaning of Water and Fire. Furthermore, he might even have the chance of even reaching a higher height¡­prehending the True Meaning of Yin Yang!" Chao Qing rebuked.


    "Hmph, hmph, reaching a higher height? I guess the chances are too small. Who knows, he might evenprehend something weaker - the True Meaning of Icy Fire." That old guy who had killing intent surrounding him mocked.


    "Alright. Elder Dong Guo, I know you are against it. You can shut your mouth now." Blue veins bulged on Chao Qing¡¯s forehead.


    The elder who had killing intent surrounding himughed and did not continue. Chao Qing was after all, the eldest amongst them. Furthermore, he could even be amongst the top ten of Demigod rankings with the True Meaning of the Thunder God and had a fiery explosive temper. Thus, there was no need to argue with him.


    "What do the other elders think about this?" Chao Qing looked towards the other elders, before softly transmitted a message to Mountain Lord He, "Little brother He, hurry up and help me."


    "I agree with Elder Chao Qing." Mountain Lord He smiled.


    He was after all, the number one expert under the heaven. Hence, he would have a huge influence. The other elders looked towards him.


    "Just like Chi Qiu Bai, he was rtively ordinary when he was a Sky realm Transcendent. However, after that, he actuallyprehended the True Meaning of Void Cleavage from the Profound Mystery of Wind in Myriad Existences!" Mountain Lord Heughed, "Dong bo Xue Ying can certainlyprehend a True Meaning of the fourth grade right now, so why can¡¯t he achieve something even high?"


    "Mountain Lord He, that cannot be affirmed. Chi Qiu Bai might be formidable, but that doesn¡¯t represent that Dong Bo Xue Ying will be simr to him."


    "But he is young!"


    Mountain Lord He added, "Don¡¯t forget his age! Youth represents potential! If he is 100 years old now, even though the fusion of Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire might be quite good, I¡¯ll still not agree with him bing a Substitute Elder! But right now, he¡¯s merely 29 years in age!"


    That juncture, many Demigods nodded.


    "Elder Chao Qing, do you still want to add anything?" The ck-haired old man asked.


    "I¡¯ll add one more thing. He can win nine matches in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, and he is also young. All of these showed that he has talent in battling. I¡¯m just an old man who is dying soon, thus the reason why I suggested that is in the hopes of wanting to help Xia n groom another power." Chao Qing said, "Alright. This old man is finished with his words."


    The ck-haired elder nodded, "Okay, let¡¯s start the voting."


    "Agree."


    "Against."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    One by one, they spoke of their opinions. The list of Substitute Elders were extraordinary. Those with merely just the hope of getting a fourth grade True Meaning would have no qualifications of entering it.


    "I agree as well. Thus, amongst the fifteen of us elders, nine agree while six is against! Since the number who agreed is more than half, Dong Bo Xue Ying will be put onto the list of Substitute Elder." The ck-haired Elder announced.

 Chapter 129 - The Hundred-Battle Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Hundred-Battle Chamber</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Early morning.


    Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan and the rest had drunk until their entire selves were reeking of alcohol. Having finished their celebrations, they went back to their respective mansions.


    "Master." The doors were opened early beforehand as the female housekeeper Xu Qin, who was garbed in white robe, greeted joyfully. Behind her, there were several maidservants and guards greeting him respectfully.


    "You¡¯ve waited for the entire night?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It¡¯s something we should do." The female housekeeper Xu Qin¡¯s heart warmed at the question. Some Transcendents would not even care about the servants staying in the mansion.


    "The next time, you all need not wait. There is no need for these kind of acts." Having said that, Xue Ying went into the mansion.


    Walking to the back garden, he slouched on his favourite chair. With a thought in his mind, the Transcendent Qi immediately purged the alcohol within his body,pletely, allowing him to be totally sober. Casually taking the sk, he tilted it downwards before drinking a mouthful of the spiritual liquid condensed with the Stone of Oceanic World! Concurrently, he could feel his entire self and spirit be fresh and refreshed.


    ¡®After this, it¡¯ll be the period for cultivation as a Transcendent.¡¯ Xue Ying silently thought to himself, ¡®I better think through this and n my schedule well.¡¯


    Right now, it could be said that Xue Ying had finally truly be a Transcendent.


    Transcendents had a long lifespan, with Sky realm Transcendents reaching upwards of 800 years, Saint realm Transcendents reached 1500 years, and Demigods reaching a frightening 3000 years! He reckoned that he would be able to reach the Saint realm without any problems. Thus, he would have an estimated lifespan of at least 1500 years! And that was just saying it simply. In reality, this was an extremely long period of time. Some mortals would only have a lifespan of 100 years. Those Transcendents with a lifespan of more than 1000 years could be a living history to them.


    Right now, he was merely 29 years old¡­ and that meant he was just a juvenile! Even amongst the Sky realm Transcendents, there would by many who could suppress him.


    ¡®I think I should first continue with my previous cultivation method.¡¯


    ¡®Endlessly chasing after the dream of perfection in my spear techniques!¡¯


    ¡®While I am cultivating, I should do some Transcendent missions.¡¯ Xue Ying was currently contemting. Any new Transcendents would have toplete ten life-death missions within ten years! Beforepleting these ten missions, they would be forbidden from leaving the Infernal World. Thus, that was the reason why Xue Ying told his family members that thetest he would reunite with them would be ten yearster.


    If he was fast, a few years would be enough.


    Xue Ying did not want to rush through this mission requirement. He would rather be prudent when doing the missions.


    ¡®I should also collect some biographies of the Transcendent ancestors of Xia n so that I might glean something which I can learn from during their entire life.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He was someone who loved learning. Ever since he was young, he would read many folk tales of Transcendents. Yet because those were merely stories passed down from legends, the important information inherent within was too little.


    Right now, since he had be a Transcendent, he would definitely be able to find a lot of information in the histories of Transcendents, and the mistakes made by several ancestors - which he would definitely notmit! At the same time, he could also learn some good cultivation methods from them.


    After some time.


    Suddenly-


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    A voice was transmitted from mid-air. Xue Ying was startled by that as he raised his head only to see a yellow-robed figure, with eyes that flickered like lightning, looking down at Xue Ying.


    An unseen suppression made Xue Ying feel a knot in his heart.


    It was a Demigod!


    Xue Ying immediately stood up before greeting respectfully, "Dong Bo Xue Ying greets this senior."


    "Come with me," The yellow-robed old man said.


    "Yes." Xue Ying immediately flew to the skies and followed quickly behind the yellow-robed old man. There were many maidservants below in the mansion panicking, though they did not dare to shout.


    The yellow-robed old man did not say anything. He only led the way with Xue Ying obediently following.


    A Demigod came, and he dared not spout some nonsense. One must know that there were only that many Demigods living under the heavens, and all of them were frightening overlords of their own domains.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was filled with bewilderment in his heart as he followed the yellow-robed old man towards the Infernal Pce.


    ¡®We¡¯vee to the Infernal Pce?¡¯ Xue Ying was puzzled.


    Hu.


    The yellow-robed old man rapidly descended, with Xue Ying following closely behind. Theynded on a meandering corridor.


    "That is the Hundred-Battle Chamber." The yellow-robed old man pointed out to a pavilion that waspletely sealed, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are still very young. Who knows, you might even break the records set in the Hundred-Battle Chamber."


    "Senior looks too highly upon this junior." Xue Ying immediately replied. At the same time, he deeply looked at that ancient-looking sealed chambers.


    The Hundred-Battle Chamber was known amongst all the Transcendents.


    The chamber was filled with a hundred Refiner Organisms which all had a peak stage Sky realmbat ability. Furthermore, they were able to harmonize with each other¡¯s fighting styles perfectly well! Whenever a Transcendent expert entered, they would be surrounded and attacked! Facing against one Refiner Organism would be taxing on one¡¯s strength already, much less to say against 100 synchronized enemies at once. This was a battle causing one to feel absolute despair, with more than 90 percent of Transcendent at Sky realm Transcendents facing immediate defeat.


    But the rewards forpleting this Hundred-Battle Chamber challenge were great.


    Facing against 100 and winning against them would allow one to obtain 10,000 contribution points!


    Sky realm Transcendents below 60 years of age could win another 100,000 contribution points if they win!


    Those were an extremely crazy amount of rewards.


    To these Transcendents with a lifespan of 800 years, sixty years of age were just like the juvenile periods of mortals! If one wanted to attain victory in this Hundred-Battles Chamber at such a young age, the difficulty would be so great that it made many feel despair. ording to Xue Ying¡¯s understanding¡­ in the entire Xia n¡¯s past ten thousand years, none had attained such a great aplishment before! After all, many had only be a Transcendent after 60 years of age.


    Like Xue Ying who became a Transcendent at 28 years of age, he would be considered the youngest Transcendent in the past thousand years! Thus, from the moment he transcended, he would only have 32 years to try his best against the chamber!


    "One should have a target." The yellow-robed old manughed.


    "Wanting to win this, one should have at least a middle stage Saint realmbat power." Xue Ying felt the pressure. A Sky realm Transcendent wishing to have thebat power of a middle stage Saint realm? That was too difficult!


    "There are many middle stage Saint realm Transcendents who can¡¯t even ¡®seed in this." The yellow-robed old man had an expression that seemed to beughing and notughing, "However, since you are still young, you might have the chance to try your luck."


    "This junior will try his best," Xue Ying murmured.


    Was this Demigod making fun of him?


    ¡­


    The Hundred-Battle Chamber could be attempted by any human Sky realm Transcendents. However, they could only attempt the challenge once every ten years!


    "Da da da!" The yellow-robed old man walked on within the corridor with Xue Ying following obediently.


    They turned a few times within the enormous Infernal Pce before reaching a low hill. This hill was over 200 meters high with a waterfall gushing downwards, pouring into ake that had been formed by the water¡¯s impact on the ground.


    "The next time youe, just follow the road I used to bring you here. If you were to fly within the Infernal Pce forcefully, you would get lost within the space." The yellow-robed old man said, "Go, let¡¯s enter."


    Only then did he fly towards the waterfall.


    Xue Ying followed behind him obediently.


    Hua~


    At the moment when his body contacted the waterfall, even though the water touched his body, the space around them became distorted. The scenery in front of Xue Ying revealed itself as an illusion. As everything brightened up in front of him, a vast space space appeared with undting mountains and clouds floating in the skies.


    "So beautiful." Xue Ying was shocked. He had not thought that there would be such a vast space hidden within the Infernal Pce.


    He had not heard of this before. ording to the memoirs left behind by Elder Lei Zhen of the Sea Deity Pce, and the many Transcendents he drank and chatted with, none of them knew of such a vast space hidden in the Infernal Pce.


    "The Infernal Pce is a n protection Deity treasure with many secrets hidden in it." The yellow-robed old manughed, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, for the next hundred years or more, you may cultivate in this location!"


    "Ah, I, I can cultivate here?" Xue Ying was surprised.


    "That¡¯s right. Due to the suggestion provided by Elder Chao Qing, my Xia n¡¯s Elder gathering decided to name you as a Substitute Elder. That¡¯s why you cane here." The yellow-robed old manughed, "I¡¯m called Gong Yu, the master of someone amongst you and your friends. You may call me Master Gong."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    Senior Chao Qing? Xia n¡¯s Elder gathering? He was named as a Substitute Elder?

 Chapter 130 - Scarlet Cloud Hill

    <h4>Chapter 130: Scarlet Cloud Hill</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This¡­ what is happening?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "The Substitute Elder position is a secret of our Xia n." The yellow-robed old man said, "I believe you should know about the elders of Xia n?"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Elders of Xia n were something he certainly did know about! All the Demigods of humankind, as long as they did not belong to the Demonic Faction, the Bloodshed Tavern, or the Temple of the Earth God would have the qualifications to be an elder of Xia n! The gathering of elders of Xia n¡­ was actually something held at the highest level within the entire Xia n. They would control everything behind the Xia n in order to let the Xia n flourish onwards in the future.


    "Our Xia n has a limited amount of resources, thus we cannot groom every single Transcendent." The yellow-robed old man said, "As such, since a very long time ago, there is the n of having ¡®Substitute Elders¡¯ where we would choose those amongst the Sky realm Transcendents with high potential to groom thoroughly. As long as this grooming is sessful and that Transcendent achieves greatness, they will be an enormous aid to our Xia n! Those talents who are chosen usually have the hope of grasping a third grade True Meaning or even a second grade True Meaning. Thus, the moment theyprehended such a powerful True Meaning, the chances of bing a Demigod would be great. Only with such Demigods can we continue to uphold the strength of the backbone of our Xia n!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Right.


    Even between Demigods, the difference inprehension of True Meaning would create a frightening world of different in theirbat power.


    Like the ¡®Great Elder Ao Lan¡¯ from the Beast n, the True Meaning heprehended was the True Meaning of Life. Even though he did not condense a ¡®True Deity Heart¡¯, he was still the third in ranking within the Demigod rankings! At the same time, he was a huge headache to all the experts of humankind. That was because the ¡®True Meaning of Life¡¯ heprehended was a grade three True Meaning!


    With regard to the n of any race, a true peak expert would be of a huge aid to the entire n and race! Hence, the Xia n would also groom those with hopes ofprehending a grade three True Meaning or even those with possibility ofprehending a grade two True Meaning.


    "What about me?" Xue Ying had some doubts, "Do the elders think I¡¯ve the chance ofprehending a grade three True Meaning?"


    "No."


    The yellow-robed old man replied, "You are an exception."


    "An exception?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Previously, we¡¯ve chosen eight Transcendents to groom. Four amongst them hadprehended part of the Profound Mystery of Space! In the future, they might have hopes of obtaining a True Meaning rted to Space!" The yellow-robed old man Gong Yu said, "One of themprehended the Profound Mystery of Death, and one with the Profound Mystery of Life. One hadprehended the Profound Mystery of Extreme Yang while thest grasped hold of some Profound Mystery rted to time."


    Xue Ying was dumbfounded.


    Xue Ying had long grasped hold of information from books rted to the nine grades of True Meaning. This was something that all Transcendents should know.


    Grade one True Meaning: True Meaning of Time, True Meaning of ck Hole, True Meaning of Extremity, True Meaning of Chaos¡­ these were legends amongst the legends. For instance, the True Meaning of Time - in reality, under ordinary conditions, only those who were about to be a Deity would have someprehension regarding the Profound Mystery of Time. Transcendents would usually be unable toprehend anything rted to the Profound Mystery of Time. Unless one¡¯s primordial bloodline awakening gave one the innate talent rted to time! Only then would one have the hope ofprehending the Profound Mystery of Time.


    Simply said, grade one True Meanings were the most perfect True Meanings in the countless worlds, including the Deity World or even the Dark Abyss.


    Second grade True Meaning: True Meaning of Space, True Meaning of Yin Yang, True Meaning of Life Death, True Meaning of Annihtion, True Meaning of Reincarnation, of time stop, time eleration, time deceleration¡­


    These were simrly True Meanings spoken in the legends. Those who couldprehend them were amazing experts. During a battle, if one side had extremely great power and speed, while the other side had someone whoprehended the True Meaning of time stop, without a doubt, during this period of time stop, he would be able to kill off all those enemies who were supposedly unstoppable!


    Thus, the distances betweenprehension of Realms were actually the distances between their essences.


    Without true power, one would only be torn to death easily!


    Third grade True Meaning: True Meaning of Void Cleavage, True Meaning of Space Destruction, of Teleportation, of Shadow Space¡­ any branches rted to space were usually of the grade three level of True Meaning. Other than that, there were the True Meaning of Death, True Meaning of Destruction, True Meaning of Life, True Meaning of Gravity, True Meaning of Extreme Yin, True Meaning of Extreme Yang, True Meaning of Waves¡­


    ¡­


    Those of the top three grades were all extremely terrifying. Not counting the first and second grade, as long as one grasped andprehended a grade three True Meaning, they would be able to control the world.


    "Amongst these eight, there is one who had a time-rted understanding with hopes of reaching a grade two True Meaning." Xue Ying murmured, "The other seven had hopes ofprehending a grade three True Meaning. What about me? Why am I an exception?"


    "Right now, you are able to fuse both Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire. In the future, you might have the chance ofprehending the grade four ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯." The yellow-robed old man Gong Yu said.


    "Grade four?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    The others couldprehend a grade three or grade two while he only had hopes ofprehending a grade four?


    "The other eight only have the hopes ofprehending." The yellow-robed old man continued, "Wanting to truly control a grade three or grade two True Meaning is actually very difficult. By our estimates, only two or three of the eight will seed! As for those who might be a Demigod, I will have to make a statement that if just one of them bes a Demigod, that would be impressive. As long as there¡¯s a Demigod whoprehended a grade three True Meaning emerging, our efforts in grooming them could be a considered a resounding sess!"


    "As for you! You¡¯ve more than a 90 percent chances of controlling the True Meaning of Water and Fire!" The yellow-robed old man said, "Their chances are low while your chances are great! Even though it¡¯s merely a grade four True Meaning, it¡¯s enough already. Furthermore, you are still young, and you have the strong rmendation by Elder Chao Qing¡­ thus, that¡¯s why the motion was passed for you to be a Substitute Elder."


    He did not borate. In reality, that time when the decision was made, only nine elders agreed with the decision with six going against it! This ratio was quite high aspared to usually, when choosing one with great talents, that choice would easily be decided.


    "You¡¯re still young. Who knows, you might even improve a step further from the True Meaning of Water and Fire to the True Meaning of Yin Yang," The yellow-robed old man Gong Yu said.


    The understanding of a True Meaning could be said to be always changing.


    Like the ¡®True Meaning of Gravity¡¯, it might even improve slowly until it reached the grade one ¡®True Meaning of ck Hole¡¯."


    "You¡¯re still young, and that¡¯s the reason why most elders agreed." Gong Yuughed, "Let¡¯s go and meet you fellow disciple brothers and sisters."


    ¡­


    Flying in this world with undting mountains, Gong Yu introduced Xue Ying to the ce, "This group of mountains is known as the Scarlet Cloud Mountain range, thus giving rise to the name of ¡®Scarlet Cloud Mountain World¡¯ for this vast space¡­ Because this n protection Deity treasure was sent back by one of our ancestors of the Xia n, ¡®Emperor Scarlet Cloud¡¯."


    "Emperor Scarlet Cloud." Xue Ying silently etched that name in his mind. It was because of these ancestors of Xia n who did not forget their homnd even after bing Deities and sent back these Deity treasures that the Xia n flourish and had the power topletely suppress the Beast n and Transcendent natives!


    Hu.


    "It¡¯s just in front," Gong Yu pointed to the head of one of the mountains. That mountain was extremely beautiful, with mountain springs all around. Gu gu sounds could be heard from these springs. Fog could be seen surrounding the ce, and bamboo houses could be seen beside the mountain springs.


    "Usually, your disciple brothers and sisters would be found here." Gong Yu said.


    "Senior Gong Yu" A sound was heard.


    One of the mountain springs¡¯ fog rapidly dissipated. On the empty ground stood nine figures. The one leading them was someone who was bright like the sun - a green-robed male. An unseen pressure emitted by him made the others feel awe.


    "Faction Head." Xue Ying immediately recognised him. That was actually the Faction head of his own Water Daoist Faction - Si Kong Yang!


    "Faction Head Si Kong." Gong Yu greeted politely. His posture showing the lower status he hadpared to Si Kong Yang. After all, Si Kong Yang was one of the human existences standing high up at the peak.


    "Xue Ying,e stand over here," Si Kong Yang said.


    "Yes." Xue Ying immediately and obediently stood beside the other eight people. He understood that these were the other Transcendents who were being groomed.


    "Our Scarlet Cloud Mountain will have one more Transcendent from today on," Si Kong Yang said, "I¡¯m sure you all should recognise him already - he is none other than Dong Bo Xue Ying, the one who just had his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death! Dong Bo Xue Ying came here thetest, and would be the youngest disciple brother! During the next hundred years or so, you will all be cultivating together. I hope that you will treasure this disciple friendship you have with one another. In the future, if two or three amongst you be a powerful Demigod, as one of your masters, I will feel extremely proud."

 Chapter 131 - Disciple Brothers and Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 131: Disciple Brothers and Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Calling all of you as Substitute Elders is precisely for the reason that we hope you all will be Demigods." Under that unseen pressure of Si Kong Yang, everyone was holding their breath, "We¡¯ll bring out huge amounts of resources to groom you all, thus bing a Saint expert is something not worth mentioning for all of the Xia n. Only when you be a Demigod will you be called the backbone of our Xia n! What disappoints me so much, however, is that none of you have yet to actually attain the third level of any Realm of Myriad Existences!"


    Xue Ying secretly muttered to himself.


    Theirprehensions of the Realms were not that high.


    But that should be the case. Each different Profound Mystery would have a distinct difficulty in theprehension of it. Things like Water, Wind, Thunder and Earth of Myriad Existences¡­ would be much easier toprehend. But for Profound Mysteries like Space, Life, and simr kinds, wanting to achieve the first levelprehension in Realms of Myriad Existences would be extremely difficult. However, the moment one seeded, a first level Profound Mystery of Space would be stronger than that of Profound Mystery of Fire at the second level!


    "ording to the old rules," Si Kong Yang continued, "Dong Bo Xue Ying is our newest disciple. Hence, he¡¯ll be ranked in the middle, at the fifth position! The rest of you, adjust ordingly by moving behind by a position. I¡¯ll continue monitoring the changes in yourbat power,prehension of the Realms, and other areas, so that your position may change at anytime."


    "Fifth position?" Xue Ying wondered.


    Si Kong Yang gave Xue Ying an impatient re, before adding on to his previous words, "Those with high potential inprehension of the Realms will attain more resources. As for those who cultivate slowly, and have a weaker potential¡­ will naturally be given less resources! How much you get will be determined by your ranking."


    Xue Ying understood.


    The nine Transcendents who were being groomed would see changes in the amount of resources they could obtain. This should be right because, through this method, everyone would definitely be kept on their toes in cultivating.


    "I¡¯lle over asionally to untangle any doubts you have in your cultivation," Si Kong Yang said, "But usually, it¡¯ll be brother Gong Yu! Alright, you all should take this time to acquaint with one another."


    "Brother Gong Yu, I¡¯ll make my move first." Si Kong Yang looked towards the yellow-robed old man, Gong Yu.


    "Faction Head Si Kong, just leave the matters over here to me," Gong Yuughed.


    Si Kong Yang was someone who had condensed the True Deity Heart. Coming over once every one and a half years was really quite good for them. After all, most Transcendents would have to depend on themselves when cultivating, with Demigods giving some pointers at times.


    Hu.


    With a step, Si Kong Yang¡¯s body became enshrined in gold, and thereafter, he disappeared into the skies.


    "Alright, Faction Head Si Kong has left. Everyone can take a breather now," Gong Yuughed, "You all should acquaint with each other first."


    "Brother Dong Bo, you sure are quite extraordinary, killing even the Abyss Demon and exchanging moves with the Deity World warrior. We were all so envious as we watched your battles." A tall and big male who was rtively handsomeughed before breaking the ice, "I¡¯m called Situ Hong, the oldest amongst us in terms of age. I¡¯m older than Disciple Brother Zhang just by a year, haha."


    Standing by the side with two other men was a guy with a moustache. Heughed and replied, "I¡¯m called Zhang Peng!"


    "Greetings Disciple Brother Situ, Disciple Brother Zhang," Xue Ying said.


    "You can call me Wen Yong An, greetings Disciple Brother Dong Bo." A thin and young sounding voice that had a soft feeling inherent in its timber spoke out. His smile could prate through the heart of many.


    "Disciple Brother Wen," Xue Ying said.


    "I¡¯m called Du Rou Rou!" A female beside who was plump shouted out, "Little brother Xue Ying,eee, quick call me sister."


    A bead of sweat formed on Xue Ying¡¯s forehead.


    This Disciple Sister Du Rou Rou was one of the ugliest Transcendent women he¡¯d ever seen in his life. Usually, Transcendents would undergo a physical rebirth, allowing their skin andplexions to appear more appealing. Their looks would all be rtively good. However, this Disciple Sister of his, Rou Rou, was firstly, really plump. Secondly, her teeth were crooked and her hair was messy. Indeed, she was seriouslycking in the area of appearance.


    However, from the perspective of befriending her, this Disciple Sister Du Rou Rou seemed very friendly and not of a sloppy character. Thus, it was worth befriending her.


    "Disciple Sister," Xue Ying said.


    "Why aren¡¯t you willing to call me sister?" Disciple Sister Du Rou Rou muttered.


    "Disciple Sister Du, Disciple Brother Dong Bo just came here. Don¡¯t frighten him too much." A jubnt looking young man, with a huge mouthughed, "I am Pu Yang Bo, and my specialty is teleportation. Next time if you need to go anywhere, I¡¯ll send you there in a nifty!"


    Xue Ying instantly had a good impression of this Disciple Brother Pu Yang.


    "I am Yu Feng!" Beside Pu Yang Bo was another young man who seemed to be the most dashing one within the group.


    "Greetings Disciple Brother Pu Yang, Disciple Brother Yu," Xue Ying added.


    "Old Wu, why aren¡¯t you speaking." Pu Yang Bo tilted his big mouth as he stared at a young man whose face was filled with wrinkles. His hair was mostly white, "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, Old Wu is actually younger than us. However, because heprehended the Profound Mystery of Death, he became what you see. He usually keeps to himself, and rarely speaks. But his character is quite good."


    "Greetings Disciple Brother Wu," Xue Ying said.


    That young man who had wrinkles and was mostly white-haired squeezed out a smile. It seemed that he was rusty at smiling and did not really speak with other people.


    Xue Ying praised inwardly.


    Those whoprehended the Profound Mystery of Death had an extraordinary character.


    "Haha, thest person here is Disciple Sister Zhuo. Disciple Brother Dong Bo, I¡¯m sure your heart is already itching by now, right?" Pu Yang Bo introduced.


    Xue Ying looked towards thest female.


    Her appearance was rtively pretty, and she had a great figure. She could be considered a beauty. However, at the very most, she was onlyparable with women like Kong You Yue and notparable with an absolute beauty like Yu Jing Qiu!


    But¡ª


    This Disciple Sister Zhuo had an attribute which made others have an insatiable desire to want to touch her. This sort of attraction was something innate to life. Ny-nine out of a hundred men would all have an incredible desire to own her. Even though Xue Ying had quite a resolute will and was not a pervert, he could not help but control the innermost desire in his heart, causing him to feel something was awry.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying." Disciple Sister Zhuo smiled, showing her politeness.


    "Disciple Sister Zhuo," Xue Ying replied.


    Pu Yang Bo who was beside him hurriedly transmitted, "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, don¡¯t lose your soul. Disciple Sister Zhuo has awakened her primordial bloodline. Not only does she have a ¡®Extreme Yin Body¡¯, she alsoprehended the Profound Mystery of Extreme Yin! Furthermore, this Extreme Yin Body actually has an utmost attraction to most men. Unless you are a guy¡­ who is interested in other guys!"


    "Extreme Yin Body?" Xue Ying was shocked. He had not wasted his time during this half year period at the Xia Capital. Thus, after reading and collecting many books, he naturally understood what was the Extreme Yin Body.


    For women with the Extreme Yin Body, after losing her virginity to another man, the yin essence would enter the soul of that man and nourish it. The effect brought about by this act would even be greater than many rare treasures, allowing one¡¯s spirit to undergo a metamorphosis! Even if he were to drink the spiritual liquid condensed with the Stone of Oceanic World for a few hundred years, the effect would still not beparable with this single metamorphosis. Of course, the aforementioned would only ur when the soul of that man waspatible with that of the woman. Otherwise, even someone of the Demigod level would have a hard time attaining that metamorphosis.


    "Hehe, as a result, there are currently many others who are chasing after Disciple Sister Zhuo," Pu Yang Bo transmitted.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the other eight Transcendents chatted for awhile, and broke the ice between them.


    "On top of this mountain, there are a total of 12 bamboo houses, from high to low. Each house is allocated based on your ranking. Dong Bo Xue Ying, from today onwards, you¡¯ll be staying at the fifth bamboo house," Gong Yu said. "There is a book giving a brief introduction ced in the bamboo house. After browsing through it, you should know, more or less, some of the cultivation locations within this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World."


    "Alright, everyone, time to disperse. Your Disciple Brother Dong Bo isn¡¯t too familiar with this ce yet," Gong Yu ordered.


    "That¡¯s simple. Later on, we¡¯ll bring Disciple Brother around the ce," Situ Hongughed.


    "Disciple Brother, you should go and rest up first. Later tonight, we¡¯ll meet at the Xia Capital¡¯s Seven Moons Restaurant to pick you up," Pu Yang Bo excitedly shouted.


    After all, they would be cultivating together in the future. Thus, everyone was quite polite with one another.


    Xue Ying soon reached his own bamboo house.


    The bamboo house was built on top of a mountain springke. The mountain spring emitted a gu gu sound, with heat rising from theke that caused fog to form. Xue Ying walked on the water towards the bamboo house. Surrounding the house, there were bamboo poles that formed a small courtyard.


    "Zhi Ya!" He pushed open the door and entered the courtyard.


    It was rtively clean. ced by the side within was a huge jade pir.


    Listed on top of it were nine lines of text.


    Ranking one: Wen Yong An, Profound Mystery of Life, second level,pleted the ¡®Underground Magma River¡¯ life-death mission.


    Ranking two: Du Rou Rou, Profound Mystery of Time, first level,pleted the fundamental mission.


    Ranking three: Situ Hong, Profound Mystery of Space, second level,pleted the ¡®Underground Magma River¡¯ life-death mission.


    Ranking four: Wu Cang, Profound Mystery of Death, second level,pleted the ¡®Underground Magma River¡¯ life-death mission.


    Ranking five: Dong Bo Xue Ying, Profound Mystery of Water and Fire, first level, no missionspleted.


    Ranking six: Zhuo Yi, Profound Mystery of Extreme Yin, second level,pleted fundamental mission.


    Ranking seven: Zhang Peng, Profound Mystery of Space, second level,pleted the ¡®Underground Magma River¡¯ life-death mission.


    Ranking eight: Yu Feng, Profound Mystery of Space, second level,pleted the fundamental mission.


    Ranking nine: Pu Yang Bo, Profound Mystery of Space, first level,pleted the fundamental mission.


    ¡®Rankings? There¡¯s even the rankings listed within the bamboo house?¡¯ Xue Ying helplessly smiled, ¡®it seems that the elders of Xia n aren¡¯t wanting to let us rx for even a single moment. But how are the rankings determined other than one¡¯sprehension of the Realms andpletion rates of missions. Are there other factors?¡¯


    Xue Ying remembered the words from Si Kong Yang.


    The greater the potential one had in hisprehension of the Realms, the more resources would be provided.


    Those who cultivated slowly, and did not have much potential in theirprehension of the Realm would have less resources given.


    ¡®So they regard one¡¯s potential the most?¡¯ Xue Ying understood roughly what was going on. It was because of her potential that Disciple Sister Du Rou Rou was ranked number two!


    ¡®Haha¡­ it seems that I¡¯m the weakestpared to all of them?¡¯ Xue Yingughed, ¡®It seems that my days in cultivation from now on will be interesting.¡¯


    Xue Ying considered this kind of ranking system as entertainment. After all, what he valued most was his own improvement.

 Chapter 132 - Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 132: Ten Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    It was extremely quiet within the small courtyard. Xue Ying entered the bamboo house. It had two floors, with the first being empty - no pieces of furniture at all.


    ¡®It seems that I¡¯ll have to get my own chairs and tables.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled while shaking his head. He followed along the bamboo stairs upwards to the upper level.


    On the upper level, it was simrly empty. There were windows on all four sides, with the only piece of furniture located on the floor - a table! On top of this table was ced a book and a te. On that te were a small vase, two red fruits, and a sk of wine.


    ¡®Master Gong Yu said that there will be a book with a brief introductions of the ce. I reckon it should be this book?¡¯ Xue Ying sat cross-legged in front of the table before browsing through the book. Indeed, written within the book was some general knowledge rted to cultivation in the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Mountain World¡¯.


    Everyone who could enter the list of Substitute Elders would be groomed heavily.


    The vase, two red fruits, and the spiritual liquid within the wine sk were each a kind of Transcendent treasure that one could enjoy once every ten days! These treasures would be a huge help towards the development of one¡¯s physical body and spirit.


    ¡®Zezeze, they are still quite willing to part with it.¡¯ Xue Ying recognised these three Transcendent treasures, ¡®A vase of Dragon Blood, two Amber Mist Fruits, and a sk of Nine-Fruits Spiritual Liquid. I¡¯ll get one set of these every ten days. ording to my calctions¡­ every year, the value of these items would add up to about 100 kilograms of Origin Stones. A hundred years down the road, it would be 10,000 kilograms of Origin Stones!¡¯


    Browsing through the introduction in the book.


    Those who were selected to be a Substitute Elder were all Sky realm Transcendents! After attaining the ¡®Saint realm¡¯, one would have to leave.


    That was because when one broke through to the Saint realm, one¡¯s spirit would have a qualitative change. Transcendent Treasures like the Dragon¡¯s Blood, Amber Mist Fruit, and the Nine-Fruits Spiritual Liquid would still have some aid towards one¡¯s physical body and spirit, though the effect would be drastically reduced! After all, the stronger a Transcendent, the less help external treasures would be for them. Thus, it would not be worth the value for so many Transcendent treasures to be used without having a respective return in effect on these Saint realm Transcendents!


    ¡®One can stay in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World for at most 500 years! Also, one has to leave when one bes a Saint.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself, ¡®Right now, I¡¯m ranked number five. Within these 500 years, the total value of the treasures would add up to 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones. What if I¡¯m ranked number one? Furthermore, I haven¡¯t take into ount the investment done in other areas.¡¯


    Fifty thousand kilograms of Origin Stones?


    Most peak stage Saint realm experts would not even be able to obtain that much!


    But first, he drank down the Dragon¡¯s Blood! A lump of coldness entered his abdomen. Following that was a burning sensation that spread towards every part of his body. He could not help but sweat. His spirit had received simr nourishment as well.


    "Ka cha ka cha!" After experiencing the results of the Dragon¡¯s Blood, he slowly ate the Amber Mist Fruit before drinking the Nine-Fruits Spiritual Liquid. It felt refreshing.


    ¡®Cultivating in this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World is indeed excellent.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled, ¡®Putting in the utmost effort during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death was indeed the right decision.¡¯


    The majority of Transcendents would have a tough cultivation route ahead of them.


    Want to acquire treasure? Want to obtain secret techniques? They would have to pick up some life-death missions and kill those Transcendent natives who would not surrender!


    Comprehension of the Realms?


    They would have to ept nature as their teacher - cultivating by themselves endlessly.


    Usually, there would not be any teacher-student rtionship in the world of Transcendents. After all, even the best teachers would not be able topare with the ¡®nature of the World¡¯! Like Gong Yu and Si Kong Yang, they could only give some asional pointers to Xue Ying and the rest, merely pointing out the direction to solve some of their problems.


    ¡­


    In the Scarlet Cloud Mountain, the resources provided were great, but at the same time, the missions they undertook were extremely dangerous! The life-death missions taken by ordinary Transcendents in the external world would only be considered as a ¡®Fundamental mission¡¯! They would still have to pick up more dangerous missions. It was fortunate that all theirbat abilities were extremely powerful, and that the mysteries theyprehended out were all extraordinary, thus giving them a huge boost in terms of survivabilitypared to the other Transcendents.


    Amongst them, the ¡®Profound Mystery of Water and Fire¡¯ Xue Ying had was the weakestprehension.


    ******


    Time passed.


    To the Transcendents who had the ¡®nature of the World as their master¡¯, they would usually feel that time passed quite quickly! After all, their asional pondering of insight would mean a few hours passing by.


    Within the blink of an eye, Xue Ying had spent ten years in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    Midsummer.


    The Scarlet Cloud Mountain World was rtively hot.


    Hu, hu.


    Two figures flew amidst the ranges of mountains. The aura emitted by them were extraordinary and unpredictable. These two were precisely powerful Demigod existences! And they were the two Demigods in charge of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World - Gong Yu and Faction Head Si Kong Yang.


    "Were there any breakthroughs the past year amongst those brats?" Faction Head Si Kong Yang asked.


    "No breakthroughs. It was rtively quiet," Gong Yu replied.


    "No breakthroughs?" Si Kong Yang looked at him.


    "Haha, Faction Head Si Kong. You can¡¯t expect these little brats to have a continuous chain of surprises like the previous year," Gong Yuughed. The previous year was indeed the year when the nine Sky realm Transcendents had consecutive chains of breakthroughs, especially ¡®Du Rou Rou¡¯ who had reached the second level in terms of her understanding of Profound Mystery of Time! As a result, she became first in the rankings!


    Profound Mysteries rted to Time, even if it was a side-branch, would still be something amazing. At the very least, when oneprehended a True Meaning, it would be a grade two True Meaning! That would be a True Meaning spoken only of in legends!


    But in reality, the Demigods of Infernal Pce would always have some sort of expectations without much confidence in wishing that they would have an expertprehending a second grade True Meaning. But that was too difficult! Previously, Du Rou Rou was merely at the first level of understanding in Realms of Myriad of Existences, and she already was ranked number two. That clearly showed how much the Xia n regarded her. After all, suchprehension of a Profound Mystery rted to Time¡­ if it did not seed, then fine. But if it seeded, the final result would be amazing!


    Right now, sheprehended the second level of the Realms of Myriad Existences, causing the elders of Xia n to be excited as they held greater hopes for her.


    "Right. That Dong Bo Xue Ying encountered some problems," Gong Yu suddenly said.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying met some problems?" Si Kong Yang frowned, "Didn¡¯t he fuse the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire perfectly to reach the second levelst year, and he haspleted the ¡®Underground Magma River¡¯ life-death mission?"


    He was still quite pleased with Xue Ying.


    He was young, and cultivated quite quickly.


    This year, he was just 39 years old, and was much younger than the other Transcendents, yet he could depend on his spear to sweep through the Underground Magma River! This Underground Magma River was actually a unique Transcendent mission that was extremely dangerous and difficult toplete. Other Transcendents who were being groomed¡­ even though they cultivated for a long period of time, they could notplete this frightening Transcendent mission.


    This proved that Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was ranked in the middle amongst the nine Transcendents.


    Because the fusion between Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire was perfect, Si Kong Yang immediately promoted him to second in rankings! It was only after Du Rou Rou had a breakthrough did Xue Ying drop to the third rank.


    Today, the top three rankers were none other than Du Rou Rou, Wen Yong An and Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s just a minor problem," Gong Yu added, "Though that made me feel worried."


    "What problem?" Si Kong Yang immediately asked.


    "He is indeed miles ahead in hisprehension of Profound Mystery of Water and Fire. I even think that he will be able toprehend the True Meaning of Water and Fire within the next hundred years. He will certainly have a bright future! However, within the past half year, he actuallyprehended the Profound Mystery of Wind of Myriad Existences!" Gong Yu said.


    "Profound Mystery of Wind?" Si Kong Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "Right, Profound Mystery of Wind." Gong Yu nodded, "He reached the first level of Myriad Existences in the Profound Mystery of Wind. It is weaker, after all, it was justprehended recently."


    "What is this Dong Bo Xue Ying doing?" Si Kong Yang became angry, "He is actually distracted into investigating other Profound Mysteries? Does he think that his cultivation speed is too fast?"


    The smallest of the smallestprehensions during cultivation was something to be greatly jealous of!


    "I¡¯ve also said that he¡¯s just startedprehending it, thus it will not influence him much. I¡¯ve asked him to temporarily give up on the Profound Mystery of Wind, and asked him to focus on the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire," Gong Yu said.


    "Mn, his innate talent is indeed very high. Hopefully, he will not walk down another path. Come, let¡¯s go and see what improvement these nine brats have had," Si Kong Yang said. He would visit once every one and a half years to give some pointers to these Transcendents.


    Hu, hu.


    The two of them flew towards the mountain hosting the bamboo houses.

 Chapter 133 - Soaring Cloud Peak

    <h4>Chapter 133: Soaring Cloud Peak</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, the summit Soaring Cloud Peak


    A ck-robed man was currently sitting and leaning back on a stone chair. He was drinking wine while looking at the rising and dipping ranges of mountains. He loved this ce very much because it was high enough for him to overlook the many mountains. Ever since his youth, when living at the Snowrock Castle, Xue Ying would love this feeling of looking down at the vast world! And this ¡®Soaring Cloud Peak¡¯ was indeed high enough and peaceful enough that he would not get interrupted during his practice of spear techniques!


    At night, he would gaze at the moonlight on top of the Soaring Cloud Peak, wondering at how the moonlight brightened the entire Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    During the day, he would be able to see the clouds moving amidst the mountains, and that view was something absolutely beautiful.


    Xue Ying rarely drank when he was young.


    However, the older he got, the more frequent he would drink. Every time he pondered his spear technique and pondered the world, he would be joyful, yet there was no one around him to share this joy with. As a result, he would drink.


    The road of cultivation for a Transcendent was, after all, a lonely one!


    Of course, even though it was lonely during cultivation, a Transcendent might not be that lonely in terms of his rtions.


    ¡®Who would have thought that the person most formidable in cultivation in our n is my father!¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head andughed. Havingpleted the 10 life-death missions, he would frequently go home. He would usually also transmit messages through themunication wristband, ¡®And as I expected, mother and brother are stuck at the Silver Moon mage level. As for Uncle Tong, after drinking down the spirit liquid from the Stone of Oceanic World six years ago, he had, at the very least, stepped into the Meteor rank. It¡¯s just that Uncle Zong has cultivated at a speed that could not reach that of my father¡¯s."


    Amongst his kin¡­


    If given a choice in choosing the person who would first be a Legend ranker, Xue Ying would have chosen Uncle Zong!


    But in reality¡­ recently, his father, Dong Bo Lie, had be a Legend ranker and the only Legend expert within the Dong Bo n.


    ¡®When I saved father, he was merely a heaven level knight¡¯. Xue Ying sighed.


    His own high innate talent in cultivation could be said to be inherited from the positive traits of both his parents. Thus, from this point of argument, his own father would certainly have a high innate talent as well.


    Contemting it thoroughly¡­


    His father had no contact with any Qi cultivation methods when he was young. It was only after he grew up and joined the army that he had any contact with Qi. Thereafter, his father learned a lower grade Qi cultivation method that was worse than Xue Ying¡¯s in the past! Starting cultivation at such an old age with such a poor Qi cultivation method, he would, as a result, get stuck at the bottleneck of a Heaven level knight! And Uncle Zong was someone from the royalty of the Snake n with good cultivation methods. He started from youth and had only been a heaven level knight that year - the same as his father. It was only due to the unique traits of a Six-Armed Devil Serpent that made him stronger than his father by a whole level.


    From this perspective, his own father should have an extremely high innate talent.


    After that, his father was captured for 20 years - a 20 year break in his cultivation. After Xue Ying saved his parents, he providedrge amounts of spiritual liquid from the Stone of Oceanic World. He provided other top graded cultivation resources as well - like the Qi cultivation methods - from the mortal world. To a Transcendent, providing such excellent conditions for cultivation was something done easily. Thus, it should be natural for his father to suddenly breakthrough fiercely.


    ¡®Father, mother, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong. Amongst the four of them, I reckon that it should be my father who has the greatest innate talent. It¡¯s just that he had no chance to cultivate.¡¯ Xue Yingughed before standing up suddenly.


    Stretching his hand, the ck Dragon Spear appeared within it.


    Hong!


    His spear techniques were instantly disyed.


    Hong long long~ One could see that Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques - regardless of whether it was a furious sweep or a direct stab - the sound produced from the spear was loud, like a mighty thunderp suppressing all in its path! On the spear, there were even water and fire revolving around it, with some vague sense of wind streams intertwined with the revolving water and fire. All these brought a great increase in the power of that spear.


    ¡®This is the spear technique that I wanted.¡¯


    ¡®This spear technique is even more formidable than just having a spear technique solely formed with the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire.¡¯ Xue Ying was full of joy.


    Last year, after he fused the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire perfectly, the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire had be a single entity. That time, his killing move - ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯ - it basically utilised the Profound Mystery of Water, before converting it perfectly into that of Fire. In actual fact, it was just a conjugation transformation! It was just the first step towards fusion. Butst year¡­ he sessfully and perfectly fused both Profound Mysteries together as one!


    With the rotational power of water, it would increase the explosive ferocity of the mes. And if the explosiveness of the me became more fierce, the water rotational power would be even stronger. These two Profound Mysteries wouldplement each other, creating a qualitative change. Any hit or hack would produce an immense power.


    But after the perfect fusion of Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire, Xue Ying gradually realised a weakness within.


    ¡®It is too dull.¡¯


    ¡®Water and fire - these two powers are too dull. There existed ack of some sort of flexibility, adaptability, andyering. And the change during every interval between his spear techniques wais too rigid!¡¯ Xue Ying felt that there was a problem with his spear techniques. For instance, the move ¡®Twin Dragon Attack¡¯ - after it was disyed, it was would absolutely powerful and fierce! After that, he would borrow the Profound Mystery of Water to instantly trante into the next procession of moves. Although this seemed to be coherent, Xue Ying still had the feeling that¡­ it was way too rigid!


    Half a year ago, Xue Yingprehended the first level for Profound Mystery of Wind!


    Profound Mystery of Wind contained the flexibility and adaptability he wanted! Thus, if he could perfectly fuse the Profound Mystery of Wind into his ¡®Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire¡¯, the power of his spear techniques would increase by a huge margin!


    ¡®Right now, my current spear techniques can finally be called as truly unpredictable and powerful!¡¯ Xue Ying was so proud of and happy for himself.


    Hong.


    The spear was stabbed out majestically and ferociously, hong hong hong, three spears were stabbed out consecutively, with the next spear being stronger than the previous one! And why was that so? This was because the power from his first spear would be stacked led by Xue Ying to be used on his second spear, and then the third spear. As such, the next move would be stronger than the previous one. Of course, he could only consecutively release up to three spears today.


    "Hong long long~~~" Xue Ying¡¯s spear was extremely unpredictable - hack, sweep, whip, burst, stab¡­ all the various moves had an extremely fast transformation with a great power inherent within. That was because the power of the moves could be used to stack onto the second move.


    ¡®My original spear technique is too crude. It¡¯s not flexible and natural enough when I use my strength.¡¯ Xue Ying leaked out a smile, ¡®Right now, it¡¯s stronger by much.¡¯


    Wind aided fire in making it fiercer.


    Wind aided water in making it more tempestuous.


    And both water and fire would make the wind even stronger.


    These three different elements couldplement each other, stacking on top of each other to make the final power output unimaginable.


    And recently, Xue Ying had sessfully assimted the Profound Mystery of Wind into his spear techniques, letting him feel that it had a qualitative changepared to a year ago! Even though master Gong Yu asked him not to be distracted, Xue Ying still felt that¡­ only through this could his spear techniques be even more perfect. After all, the ambition he was chasing since youth was to perfect his spear techniques.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying,e to the bamboo house mountain immediately. Faction Head Si Kong will being in a moment." Themunication wristband immediately transmitted the news from Gong Yu.


    "Faction Head?" Xue Ying did not neglect the instructions. At the same time, he felt joy, "When the timees, I can ask the Faction Head for some pointers as to how to improve my spear techniques further."


    The Faction Head came once every year and a half. Thus, this chance was something not to be missed.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying flew towards the bamboo house mountain, turning into a streamer. At the same time, the other eight Transcendents also received the news from Gong Yu, with some being at the Xia Capital. They all came rushing back.


    ¡­


    A short momentter.


    At the halfway mark of the bamboo house mountain, on arge empty piece ofnd, Xue Ying and the other eight Transcendents descended downwards as streamers. Pu Yang Bo was thest to arrive.


    "Hu, that totally frightened me. I was having some fun with a beauty previously, but now I had no choice but to push her aside and rush over." Pu Yang Bo had a frightened look for a moment, "It¡¯s fortunate that I did notete."


    Yu Feng followed up, "What beauty? You actually did not tell me about it."


    "A female Transcendent Knight. She was so spicy that I could not even win over her." Pu Yang Boughed, "I can only depend on my teleportation to evade and dodge. But I¡¯m sure she has an interest in me."


    "Must you pick a female Transcendent as your wife?" Xue Ying joked, "And how many have you picked already?"


    Amongst their group of Transcendents, it was only Pu Yang Bo who was constantly shouting out that he wanted to find a wife. Furthermore, he was only interested in finding beautiful female Transcendents. Though it was a pity that all his attempts ended in failure!


    "Little brother Dong Bo, can you not pour salt on my wounds?" Pu Yang Bo stared back.


    He was naturally a clown. In terms ofbat power, he was the weakest amongst the nine.


    "Faction Head Si Kong is here."


    Xue Ying and the other eight Transcendents all quietened down. Looking up ahead, they saw two figuresing side by side. It was precisely Faction Head Si Kong and Gong Yu.

 Chapter 134 - Pointers

    <h4>Chapter 134: Pointers</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hong, hong.


    The two figures descended from the skies, touching the ground extremely easily and softly. Only that powerful aura emitted by the Demigods made Xue Ying and the other eight Transcendents feel suppressed. Gong Yu¡¯s aura was still fine as his aura was more restrained. However, Faction Head Si Kong was just like a great sun - so bright that made the others unable to look him in the eyes. He was just like a Deity, overbearing and transcendental.


    But of course, he was a frightening existence who condensed the True Deity Heart!


    Once the Deity Heart was formed, it meant a half-step into the levels of Deity. In the entire world under the heavens, including Transcendent natives and those from the Beast n, the total number of people who condensed the True Deity Heart was only four! Si Kong Yang was one of them!


    "I have not seen you all in a year. Today, I¡¯vee to see the cultivation results." Si Kong Yang coldly swept with his eyes at the nine Sky realm Transcendents, "It¡¯s still the old rules. One by one. Pu Yang Bo, step forward."


    "Yes," Pu Yang Bo respectfully answered.


    Si Kong Yang was extremely busy, so his visits were very rare.


    Aftering, he would give pointers based on individualbat power ording to their rankings and starting from thest. Pu Yang Bo was constantly at thest position, and Si Kong Yang was obviously not pleased with him.


    "Your understanding is quite good. It is just that you are toozy and not diligent enough, frequently going to the restaurants and tavern to spend your time." Si Kong Yang coldly said, "I hope you will pleasantly surprise me this time."


    Pu Yang Bo felt the unseen pressure.


    He honestly had the talents, just that he was this undisciplined since his youth. Spending his time drinking and having fun would actually improve his speed of cultivation. Should he bury himself in cultivation, he would certainly go crazy! Constantly being rankedst did make him feel unwilling and shameful, after all, he was also an absolute talent in the past, and had ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Mountain Book. He had be so used to it over time! So what if he wasst, he would just enjoy himself. In the worst case, he would just be kicked out of the list of ¡®Substitute Elders¡¯.


    In reality, if there were not some special circumstances, he would not be kicked out of the list. He would only be rankedst and obtain the least amount of resources.


    "Yes." Pu Yang Bo took a deep breath.


    "Master Saber," Si Kong Yang suddenly said, his voice resounding in the heaven and earth.


    Xiu-


    Suddenly, a golden ray of light shot out from the mountain behind the bamboo house mountain. He appeared in mid-air by the mountainside. It was a golden-haired male with two sabers on his back. His forehead alongside his exposed left was filled with some mysterious lines.


    "Faction Head," The golden-haired male greeted respectfully.


    "Exchange some moves with Pu Yang Bo," Si Kong Yang ordered.


    Other than the people from the Beast n, there was rarely anyone from the Xia n who had golden hair! This golden-haired male was actually not a true human, and was instead, a Flesh Warrior formed after the ancestors from Xia nprehended some parts of the ¡®Deity World Warrior¡¯! The Flesh Warrior was formed by flesh and blood embryo. After being brought up, a soul would naturally be birthed within it! Just that each had a body that was a Transcendent body by birth. As long as they got used to it, they would reach their most perfect form - being able to exert a Sky realm or Saint realmbat power.


    As for the soul? Their soul was broken. Thus, it was really hard for them to walk far in the road of cultivation. But because of the fact that they had an eternal life, usually they would reach Perfect as One in terms of their techniques, and be a Grandmaster in terms of Realms! Few of them would reach the level of Myriad Existences, and as for ¡®True Meaning¡¯¡­ despite their eternal life, the number of Flesh Warriorsprehending it in the entire history of Xia n could be counted on the fingers of one hand.


    This group of Substitute Elder Transcendents, inclusive of Xue Ying, had a group of 13 Flesh Warriors training alongside them. They were all peak stage Saint realm and had achieved the level ofprehension in Realms of Myriad Existences; they could be considered as the strongest Flesh Warriors of the Xia n. All of them used different kinds of weapons, and ording to the weapons they use, Xue Ying and the rest would call these Flesh Warriors as ¡®Master Saber¡¯, ¡®Master Sword¡¯, ¡®Master Spear¡¯, ¡®Master Assassin¡¯, and so forth.


    "Yes, Faction Head," The golden-haired male replied, before taking out the two sabers from his back sheath with a ¡®Qiang Qiang¡¯.


    Each of his hands held onto a saber as he stood in mid-air, looking at the distant Pu Yang Bo. Smiling, he said, "Come, brat."


    "Master Saber, be careful." Pu Yang Bo took a step.


    Shua.


    His figure disappeared before appearing behind the golden-haired male. Holding a saber with his right hand, he hacked at that golden-haired male, forming a ray of saber just like a fleeting ghost from the back.


    "Dang." The golden-haired male casually use one of the sabers in his hand to block the attack from the back - blocking this sinister saber from Pu Yang Bo. This parry of his rebounded against Pu Yang Bo as he flew backwards. Following that, he disappeared from the sky once again.


    Shua shua shua!!!


    Pu Yang Bo¡¯s figure keep disappearing and appearing from ce to ce, attacking again and again.


    "Center!" Pu Yang Bo¡¯s eyes were filled with delight. Stabbing out his saber, the sharp part of the saber arced through the skies, generating a ripple in space. That golden-haired male wanted to defend against the attack, before his expression changed! That was because Pu Yang Bo¡¯s saber disappeared in the ripple of space, like how a saber might enter into water.


    The golden-haired male retreated fiercely!


    Following the ripples of space, the saber appeared at the forehead of that golden-haired male.


    "Dang." The golden-haired male had prepared beforehand, blocking this saber attack by Pu Yang Bo.


    "Mn." The distant Si Kong Yang nodded his head slightly.


    Pu Yang Bo¡¯s figure kept teleporting here and there. His saber could at the same time, prating through the space.


    Xue Ying was shocked as he watched the battle.


    The Profound Mystery of Space was indeed terrifying. If Pu Yang Bo wanted to escape, Xue Ying would never be able to catch up to him! And that ray of saber imbued with the Profound Mystery of Space had an immense power. When people like Xiang Pang Yun matched up against Pu Yang Bo¡­ even if it was a hundred or a thousand, they would be cut open easily, like beancurd, within the time of a breath! And this was merely the first step towards grasping hold of the Profound Mystery of Space.


    No wonder it was given a grade three despite being a side branch of the True Meaning of Space.


    Sou.


    Pu Yang Bo disappeared before returning to the side of Xue Ying and the others.


    "Your saber techniques have improved," Si Kong Yang said indifferently, "I had thought that you only knew how to teleport! At least, the Profound Mystery of Space has been used in your saber techniques."


    Pu Yang Bo was ashamed.


    In the past, he would only know how to evade and teleport to escape. He should be one of the most formidable amongst the nine of them, though he was now the weakest during battle. Recently, ever since heprehended the second level of Realms of Myriad Existences, he had gradually started applying the Profound Mystery of Space into his saber techniques.


    "You should try your best in applying the Profound Mystery of Space into your saber techniques. After all, you haveprehended the second level in Realms of Myriad Existences. Quicklyplete the Underground Magma River mission. Dong Bo Xue Ying is just 39, and he haspleted it. That way, you will no longer feel any shame," Si Kong Yang said.


    "Yes," Pu Yang Bo obediently answered.


    "Next, Yu Feng," Si Kong Yang ordered.


    Another Flesh Warrior was called over. Yu Feng was ranked eighth, though he held a much greater threat than Pu Yang Bo.


    His Profound Mystery of Space, to be exact, the ¡®Profound Mystery of Shadow Space¡¯, allowed his entire self to assimtes into shadows¡­ Whenever he fought with the others, he would absolutely disappear from sight. His weapons would suddenly and unexpectedly appear in attacks on his enemies. If the attacks did not seed, the weapon would instantly retreat back into the shadow space. After that, there would be more unpredictable attacks.


    To tell the truth¡­


    Even though hisbat power was not that impressive, Xue Ying and the others would not want to fight against Yu Feng! That was because when he was hiding in the shadow space, every time he stabbed out with his sabre, it would be a very sinister move. It was fortunate that his currentbat power was still weak. Thus the time he could remain within the shadow space was not that long.


    ¡­


    Ranked number seven was Zhang Peng. Even though heprehended the Profound Mystery of Space as well, the choice he made was that of a head-on fight.


    The weapons he used were axes - with the two axes he held moving just like the cicada¡¯s wings. Whenever he hacked out with his weapons, they moved extremely fast. Furthermore, each axe would bring with it the sharpness formed by spatial fluctuations! This sharpness was the extremely terrifying - ¡®Space Edge¡¯. If one were to say Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯ was fused from the Profound Mystery of Wind and of Space, then thetter would be formed purely from the aggressiveness of Void Cleavage.


    That Zhang Peng¡¯s ¡®Space Edge¡¯ was made purely by spatial fluctuations! Thus, its power was extremely great.


    ¡­


    One by one, they showed their moves. Wu Cang¡¯s Profound Mystery of Death made others shudder. The moment he began fighting, his entire person would be bathed in a death Qi. This sort of death Qi¡­ was something Xue Ying and the rest did not dare touch. The moment your finger touched this Qi, it would rapidly rot, and it must be amputated immediately. Otherwise, when the death Qi would spread through your body, you would die.


    All of these Profound Mysteries that had the hopes of bing a ¡®Third Grade True Meaning¡¯ were indeed extremely terrifying even today.


    Of course, the most frightening one was still Du Rou Rou¡¯s Profound Mystery of Time¡­ though she was ranked one today and would be thest to battle.


    Right now, it was only the fourth-ce ranked Situ Hong¡¯s turn to battle. Situ Hong¡¯s battle was extremely overbearing and aggressive. Every single attack he had was akin to destroying space itself.


    "Situ Hong," Si Kong Yang coldly said, "You are the oldest, and yet, you¡¯ve yet to reach the third level in Realm of Myriad Existences. I am extremely disappointed. You¡¯ve been stuck at this bottleneck for close to a hundred years already right?"


    "I¡¯ll definitely try my best," Situ Hong answered.


    "Mn."


    Si Kong Yang did not say much. Those whom he liked better, he would give more tips to¡­ As for some other people, he would be toozy to even say anything. Initially, he held great hopes for Situ Hong. After all, amongst the four people who controlled the Profound Mystery of Space, Situ Hong had the highest talent. It was only that Situ Hong had been stuck at this bottleneck for far too long. If he were to be stuck for a long period of time, Si Kong Yang would certainly move downwards in position. Even though Zhang Peng, someone with simr age as Situ Hong, had a much poorer talent and was more dull, today, Zhang Peng was reaching the peak of the second level in Realms of Myriad Existences.


    ¡®I¡¯ll move Zhang Peng, this brat¡¯s positionter,¡¯ Si Kong Yang thought.


    "Next¡­" Si Kong Yang¡¯s eyesnded on Xue Ying, his expression showed some delight, "Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    He favored Xue Ying.


    First, Xue Ying¡¯s improvement was extremely fast. Within a hundred years period, he would have the hope ofprehending the True Meaning of Water and Fire! Second, he was a Transcendent belonging to the Water Daoist Faction. That time, it was due to Chao Qing¡¯s push, and his help, that Xue Ying finally was enlisted as a Substitute Elder.

 Chapter 135 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 135: Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In mid-air¡­


    A ck-robed youthful looking man confronted another red-haired brawny man who had some mes revolving around him.


    "Master Hammer," Xue Ying greeted respectfully.


    "Brat, be careful." The red-haired brawny man carried a huge hammer in both his hands.


    Beside them, at the halfway mark of up the bamboo house mountain, Si Kong Yang, Gong Yu and the other Transcendents were staring at them. Within their eyes, Xue Ying¡¯s rate of improvement could be considered as extreme. Having been in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World for just ten years, hisbat power had reached the middle rank amongst them. And it was estimated that not longter, his Profound Mystery of Water and Fire would reach the third level. By then, hisbat power would certainly be ranked at the top.


    Comprehending the True Meaning of Water and Fire would ur soon.


    Even though the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯ was just a grade four True Meaning, and was of a lower grade than the other¡¯s targeted third grade and second grade True Meaning, the chances of othersprehending the True Meaning was extremely low! At the most, only two or three would barely make it, but for Xue Ying, he would have close to hundred percent chance ofprehending it.


    Having ten birds in the forest would notpare to having a bird present in one¡¯s hand. These eight Transcendents were certainly envious of Xue Ying.


    Cultivating for only a hundred years or so, and he could control the True Meaning of Water and Fire.


    He would most likely be a Demigod within a thousand years!


    Likewise, the road he would travel as a Demigod had limitless opportunities! Even though the grade four True Meaning was weaker,paring it with the other Demigods, only the Beast n¡¯s Great Elder Ao Lan had a stronger grade three True Meaning! If he could be a Demigod using the grade four True Meaning, he would certainly have the hopes of bing a ranker in the Demigod rankings. Such a path on the Demigod road was extremely bright already.


    Regarding disciple sister Zhuo Yi, she had always kept her distance from all other males. Due to her Extreme Yin Body, many men chased after her. Even those located in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain, Situ Hong, Zhang Peng also chased after her, yet she did not care about them.


    She, however, kept a closer rtionship with Xue Ying! Even though it was not something exaggerated like ¡®chasing after Xue Ying¡¯, this attitude of closeness was something the other male disciples had never encountered before. This made Situ Hong and the others feel jealous¡­ but even if they were jealous, they could only bear with it! That was because they did not wish to make an enemy with someone who would certainly be a Transcendent with greatbat power.


    "Disciple brother Wen, Disciple brother Dong Bo¡¯s spear techniques seems to have made a marked improvement." Zhuo Yi quietly exchanged messages with Wen Yong An beside her.


    "Indeed, it seems difference aspared to the previous time." Wen Yong An nodded slightly. His speciality was the Profound Mystery of Life, thus his attitude in treating others was extremely polite.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear danced as fast as a lightning bolt, stabbing out consecutively.


    Just like a Flood Dragon flying out, it directly bombarded that red-haired brawny man! The red-haired brawny man held onto his big hammer, parrying against each of the consecutive attacks.


    "So unpredictable and fierce." The red-haired brawny man was fully taxed dealing with those attacks. That was because as the spear rotated and plowed its way over, the next spear would be heavier than the first! Furthermore, every spear attack would be fleeting and erratic, just like how the wind moved. This kind of fleeting feeling made that red-haired brawny man feel great pressure. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were originally unpredictable and fierce. Right now, they became even more difficult to deal with.


    "Hong."


    The Qi secret technique revolving within Xue Ying¡¯s body was the ¡®Seven Stars Fire Cmity¡¯. As the Qi revolved and integrated with his physical strength, his moves became fiercer and fiercer.


    Within the past ten years, he had always depended on the Origin Stones in cultivating. Today, Xue Ying¡¯s Qi had reached the peak stage of the Sky realm! His body had long ago reached the peak stage of Sky realm¡­ and today, it would be hard for his physique or Qi to breakthrough within a short period of time. Other than theprehension of the Realms, for the Qi to breakthrough, he must also umting enough Transcendent Qi. For the body to reach the early stage of Saint realm, it would require a frightening 25,000 kilogrammes of Origin Stones! Xue Ying had only won over 5000 contribution points previously, and that amount was extremelycking.


    "Hu hu hu!!!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear floated upwards and downwards as he wantonly and madly attacked.


    Just like how a gale sweeps, or the tempestuous waves wash against the shoreline, one move was followed up by the next, and the power of one move would also be stacked onto the next, allowing Xue Ying¡¯s moves to be extremely coherent and of a great power. Unpredictability, fierceness and fleeting were all inherent within each strike.


    "Little brat, it seems that you are much stronger aspared to the previous time." The red-haired brawny man awkwardly fought back. He could only depend on his much greater power, faster speed, and the huge surface area of the big hammer, that was akin to having two shields, in defending, before barely holding his ground. If he were to be using smaller weapons like that of the swords or sabers, he would certainly have been stabbed by Xue Ying¡¯s spear.


    "I¡¯m stillcking by much aspared to you, Master Hammer." Xue Ying fought heartily. After all, he had just made a breakthrough in his spear techniques.


    "Formidable, formidable."


    Those who were viewing the battle - Wen Yong An, Du Rou Rou, Situ Hong, Zhang Peng, Yu Feng, Wu Cang and the others were all amazed.


    "His spear techniques became even more formidable."


    "It¡¯s much stronger aspared to the previous time! I¡¯m afraid that only disciple sister Du amongst us can win him. The others would not have much certainty."


    "Right, his closebat power became even more frightening."


    All of them had the knowledge of concluding that the current Xue Ying¡¯sbat power had increased greatly, even reaching that of Du Rou Rou with her second level in Profound Mystery of Time. Others had depended on their own tactics to prevent themselves from being defeated, but in a true closebat battle, even Situ Hong who was strong in this department, would only barely match up with him! One must know that Situ Hong was the oldest one amongst them and had cultivated for a long period of time.


    Apanied by a cross-attack, Xue Ying instantly retreated.


    "Master Hammer is formidable. It seems that I¡¯ll have to cultivate even longer if I want to win." Xue Ying smiled as he stood in the air.


    The red-haired brawny man nodded, "You are formidable. I¡¯m afraid that after a period of time, I¡¯ll not be able to defend against your attacks."


    "Come back." A voice that had some anger in it sounded.


    Xue Ying turned around. He saw that the distant yellow-robed old man Master Gong Yu had an unpleasant expression. As for the Faction Head Si Kong Yang beside him, he had an expressionless face.


    Something was awry!


    The two Demigod masters seemed unhappy?


    Xue Ying felt a knot in his heart as he immediately flew over as a streamer towards the halfway mark of the mountain.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" The yellow-robed old man Gong Yu was so angry that his entire face swelled red. Staring at Xue Ying, he shouted, "What made you so bold and presumptuous?"


    "I, I¡­" Xue Ying was stunned.


    The other Transcendents were simrly stunned.


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang looked from the side with his usual cold expression.


    "I¡¯ve told you before!" The yellow-robed old man Gong Yu shouted, "You should solely focus on the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire and put aside the Profound Mystery of Wind. Did I not tell you that?"


    "You did," Xue Ying answered.


    Before now, Master Gong Yu persuaded him with good words that the worst thing to happen during the road of cultivation was to be distracted. After all, the mental strengths of Transcendents were limited, and that their lifespans were limited. Right now, Xue Ying was very young, thus seeing that he got distracted into cultivating the Profound Mystery of Wind, Master Gong Yu decided to simply reprimand him. After all, dying a bit of time¡­ was not a big deal for Xue Ying.


    After all, he still had a long period of time to cultivate.


    "But you, you dare to be so presumptuous, so bold!" Master Gong Yu was so angry that he almost turned into a mad man. He roared, "You, you actually fused the Profound Mystery of Wind into the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire? Who suggested you do such a thing recklessly?"


    His roar caused the surrounding space to solidify and press down on Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying could feel his fleshy body being pressed down by the unseen pressure, resulting in a vibration of his viscera. He felt an iron-like, metallic taste in his throat - fresh blood had reached his mouth.


    This sort of injury was not something Xue Ying minded.


    But he had some fear.


    Because all these years¡­ Master Gong Yu had been a good person. His attitude towards them was quite good, and never had he raged like that before!


    Even if it was thezy Pu Yang Bo, Master Gong Yu would only just say some words.

 Chapter 136 - Bitterness and Fury

    <h4>Chapter 136: Bitterness and Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What!" Du Rou Rou, Wen Yong An, Zhuo Yi, Yu Feng and the other Transcendents were startled as they stared at Xue Ying, "He actually dared to act so recklessly!"


    They had after all, cultivated in the areas of Profound Mysteries of Space, Life and others. Thus, they were not specialised towards the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire and Wind! As a result, Xue Ying¡¯s fierce and unpredictable spear techniques were something they did not understand¡­ Xue Ying had already fused the Profound Mystery of Wind into the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire, with the threepletely fused as one,pleting each other like a single entity!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, tell me." Faction Head Si Kong Yang opened his mouth, though his expression was cold and his voice was likewise, cold, "Why do you dare do such a thing? Unless you don¡¯t know about the basic knowledge of cultivation?"


    "I know." Xue Ying nodded.


    "The road of cultivation is paved with many difficulties, with most Transcendents unable to step past the Sky realm. Those who can be a Saint were few and far between! As for those who can be a Demigod, they were rarely seen." Si Kong Yang looked at Xue Ying, before continuing coldly, "Your innate talent is extremely high, and you had fused the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire at such a young age. At the same time, you have easily reached the second level in the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire! If this continues, within a hundred years, you will have hope of grasping the True Meaning of Water and Fire. And if you were to be slower, you will surely seed within the next two hundred years. Saint realm is something already in the bag."


    "Transcendent Saint expert has a lifespan of 1500 years and you can certainly control the True Meaning of Water and Fire within 200 years! Concentrating further in your cultivation, and allowing the True Meaning of Water and Fire to grow deeper, you will have hopes of bing a Demigod within 1000 years."


    "Your future is so bright and far, and our Xia n will have a hope of getting another Demigod!"


    "We hold such great expectations for you!" Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s eyes were swimming with coldness, "But you, what exactly did you do? You are destroying your own future!"


    "Unless, do you not know this? The moment you take the wrong step in the road of cultivation, the moment you go down another path, it¡¯ll be very hard to return." Si Kong Yang growled. He was feeling furious, unbelieving and sad at the same time.


    The other Transcendents all gazed on this scene from the side.


    They, too, felt that Xue Ying was crazy.


    "As long as you cultivate onwards, the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire will lead to the ¡®True Meaning of Water and Fire¡¯," Si Kong Yang shouted, "But right now, you¡¯ve fused the Profound Mystery of Wind into it, bing what? Water, Fire and Wind? What kind of ything is this? Do you have confidence that this road will not lead to a dead-end? Even though you are still young, should you realise that you¡¯ve veered off the wrong path in the future, do you think you can still turn back andprehend the True Meaning of Water and Fire?"


    A sheet of nk white paper was excellent for drawing.


    As for a piece of paper that was filled with colours, wanting to alter it was really tough.


    This was the reason-


    Profound Mystery of Water and Fire was originally something Xue Ying cultivated, and that was good.


    But right now, he added the Profound Mystery of Wind into it! And it had been fused entirely into a single entity.


    Even if Xue Ying were to give up the ¡®Profound Mystery of Wind¡¯ in the future, he would never forget this moment! Ever since his understanding of the world reach a new stage, it would be hard to return back to his original position. Towards the understanding of the world, wanting to forget was something easier said than done!


    "I know what you are talking about." Xue Ying started, "It¡¯s just that during my cultivation, I find that the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire isn¡¯t that perfect!"


    "Then you decided to turn towards cultivating the Profound Mystery of Wind? And even fuse it into the other mysteries?" Si Kong Yang rebuked, "What the hell do you think is going on?"


    He really did not understand.


    Originally, Xue Ying was a genius, and yet, why would hemit such a grave mistake?


    Basic cultivation knowledge should be something all Transcendents know as the Infernal Pce would send a book to them.


    "Unless you don¡¯t understand that the road of cultivation is already very difficult or that nature itself is something so deep that we cannotprehend it fully! Choosing a single direction, and following it down to the end will lead to greater chances of sess!" Si Kong Yang could not understand his logic, "And you? Originally, your path of Profound Mystery of Water and Fire is an excellent path, yet why would you want pick the Profound Mystery of Wind, and even fuse it into your techniques? Water, Fire and Wind? In the entire history of the Xia n, nobody who cultivated these three Profound Mysteries has ever be someone great!"


    History is like a mirror.


    Following what one was good at and choosing the strongest expert in the Xia n¡¯s history who had already seeded inprehending a True Meaning, step by step, this path taken by others would increase the chances of sess.


    And if a Transcendent were to just bury his head into cultivating in everything, it would be so chaotic. Maybe, there would be some heaven-shaking Transcendent genius emerging from that. But out of a thousand Transcendents¡­ nine-hundred-ny-nine of them would definitely face failure in the end.


    "You tell me, what is your direction when you are cultivating?" Si Kong Yang stared at Xue Ying. "Our Xia n¡¯s history has had so many ancestors, and that they haveprehended so many True Meanings, which one of them did you choose as your target?"


    "The Purgatory Knight Jie Li!" Xue Ying suddenly answered, "Heavenly Wind Emperor Yuan Shan! Purple Emperor Yao Qing Tian!"


    He rapidly spouted three people.


    These were all amazing characters spoken in history.


    Two of them became Deities while one of them was the strongest Demigod in the entire history of Xia n.


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Si Kong Yang angrily shouted, "Purgatory Knight Jie Li controlled the True Meaning of Purgatory, it was something rted to the True Meaning of Destruction me! As for the Heavenly Wind Emperor Yuan Shan, he initiallyprehended the True Meaning of Heavenly Wind, a True Meaning formed by the integration of wind and space. The Purple Thunder Emperor hadprehended the True Meaning of Purple Thunder in the past, something formed by the fusion of True Meaning of Thunder and Life. These three were grade three True Meanings, and all of them were different from yours!"


    Destruction me, Wind and Space, Thunder and Life¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s was Water, Fire and Wind!


    They werepletely different.


    "Ancestor Purgatory Knight Ji Li," Xue Ying replied. "He vowed to burn and destroy everything evil. He was chasing after the extremity of destruction¡­ and finallyprehended the Destruction me. In other words, Ji Li finally ended upprehending what is now known as the True Meaning of Purgatory. "Heavenly Wind Emperor walked on the path of carefreeness. He did not like battling and loved to travel to the four corners of the world. His wind feels carefree, and space is everywhere¡­ thus, he ended upprehending the True Meaning of Heavenly Wind. Purple Thunder Emperor saved the injured and was originally a doctor. After waking the Thunder primordial bloodline, he would still continue to use his thunder to save others¡­ thus ultimatelyprehending the secretive True Meaning of Purple Thunder."


    Si Kong Yang stared at him. All of these were things he knew.


    The books depicting those existences in Xia n¡¯s history who became Deities would usually be read by most Transcendents. Jie Li was the person who won the most matches in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, and was also the supposed strongest Demigods. Thus, many people would read the books depicting his existence as well.


    "What do you want to say?" Si Kong Yang continued staring.


    "They did not deliberately chase after any sort of True Meaning!" Xue Ying gently replied, "Ancestor Ji Li originally did not know of the True Meaning of Destruction mes! The Heavenly Wind Emperor is too, just living carefreely and that he did not deliberately cultivate. As for the Purple Thunder Emperor, he just wanted to save lives. Before him, there had been no one who could fuse thunder, that had much destruction inherent in it, with life. The True Meaning of Purple Thunder is something he crafted himself."


    "These three ancestors had never deliberately chase after some sort of True Meaning."


    "And I, I am the same!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with light, "Ever since my youth, I have been chasing after the perfection of my spear techniques! When I feel that my spear techniques are too hard and easy to break, I¡¯veprehended the Profound Mystery of Water, fusing both water and fire together! And now that I feel that my spear techniquesck flexibility, adaptability andyering, I decided toprehend the Profound Mystery of Wind and integrate it into my techniques."


    "I¡¯ve never ever deliberately chase after the True Meaning of Water and Fire! What I am chasing after¡­ it¡¯s the perfection of my spear techniques!"


    "As for a True Meaning?"


    "Whatever True Meaning I¡¯llprehend will be my True Meaning!"


    "The road of Transcendent is a very difficult road to walk on. But because of my fanatical love for spear techniques, I¡¯ll walk on fearlessly!" Xue Ying said, "If I set down the True Meaning of Water and Fire as my goal, what reason will it be for? To be stronger and more powerful? To cultivate and just cultivate? I find this kind of target is just a form of torture for me!"


    Xue Ying finished saying what was in his mind.


    "Foolish!"


    "Insolent!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Si Kong Yang was truly furious. Under his fury, the pressure he released enveloped everyone, "You think you are so amazing? Just merely chasing after your dream and casually cultivating? Yes, the Heavenly Wind Emperor lived carefreely, and be a Deity after casually cultivating. The Purple Thunder Emperor became a Deity after saving others! But how many of such people are there? You only see those who seeded, and not the many who failed! But for the majority of experts who became a Demigod and finally, a Deity all had a direction which they took, letting them achieve their goals with less effort!"


    "Right now, seeing that you¡¯ve fused the Profound Mystery of Wind into the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire, you¡¯ve already destroyed your own path!" Si Kong Yang bitterly said.


    Amongst the nine of them¡­


    He favoured Xue Ying seeing that he had a great chance of bing a Demigod! A Demigod with a grade four True Meaning was still very formidable. In the future, he honestly felt that Xue Ying had a hope of seeding his own position in bing the next Water Daoist Faction Head.


    But right now, that smooth road towards the True Meaning of Water and Fire had been destroyed by Xue Ying himself.


    So how could he not feel the bitterness and the anger?


    He was even more angry than Gong Yu!


    "Brother Chao Qing did his best in pushing the elders so that you could enter the list of Substitute Elders, allowing you to enter this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World!" Si Kong Yang was bitter and furious, "And yet, you¡¯ve let down brother Chao Qing¡¯s hope for you! If we knew of this beforehand, in how foolish and arrogant you are, we would have not let you enter the Scarlet Cloud Mountain!"

 Chapter 137 - Take Care of Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 137: Take Care of Yourself</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Everyone beside the Demigods and Xue Ying were silent. Who would have thought that such an existence standing at the peak of the world, the extreme overlord Faction Head Si Kong Yang, would be so furious! To them, even if it was a talent who destroyed their future, it was just a small matter to the entire, Xia n. That was because there would be even more geniuses to choose from! So there was no reason for Faction Head Si Kong Yang to lose himself!


    "From today onwards, I¡¯lle to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World frequently." Si Kong Yang angrily shouted, "I¡¯ll help you set down your new cultivation path! Following this path that I set for you, following the path taken by others, do you think you can do it?"


    "Mn?" Gong Yu looked at Si Kong Yang in shock.


    Du Rou Rou, Wen Yong An, Situ Hong, Zhuo Yi and the rest were simrly stunned.


    This Xue Ying had already destroyed his own path of True Meaning of Water and Fire, yet Faction Head Si Kong Yang did not want to give him up?


    Xue Ying felt warmth in his heart.


    "Faction Head," Xue Ying respectfully said, "I can¡¯t do it!"


    "You, you¡­" Si Kong Yang was angry to the brim right that moment and was absolutely disappointed!


    Xue Ying¡¯s path towards his own destruction had be a fact, yet Si Kong Yang had always favoured Xue Ying during this past ten years. He also feel that even though Xue Ying veered off the road, he was just 39 years this year! Hisbat power was already second to that of Dou Rou Rou whoprehended the Profound Mystery of Time. How talented and intelligent was he?


    Even if he were to start all over again and choose a new path, step by step, he felt that Xue Ying would simrly have hope of rising up again!


    But¡­


    Xue Ying actually rejected it!


    "You can¡¯t do that?" Si Kong Yang stared at Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s because of my fanatical love for spear techniques that I am so highly motivated in this path of the Transcendent! If I were to set down my path of cultivation, and that I would have toprehend along this path, under this kind of manacle, I¡¯ll not be able to withstand cultivating for thousands of years. And I¡¯m afraid that my speed in cultivation would greatly decrease." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Childish!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "What do you treat cultivation as? Without having a direction, how can you wish to just cultivate randomly ording to your wishes. Do you think that with how casual you are, you can be a Demigod?" Si Kong Yang shook his head. How high was his status? Many other Transcendents had no one to lead them, and as they casually cultivated, nearly all of them would deviate from the correct path! And as for some Transcendents, after setting down a goal in mind, walking down this path step by step, they would be stronger and stronger, and a few hundred yearster, they would have hopes of bing a Saint!


    Amongst the many Saint Transcendents, more than 90 percent had done this.


    And for Demigods, more than a half did it this way as well.


    Casually cultivating did have hopes for one to be a Demigod, or a Deity¡­ though they were the minority!


    ¡­


    Quickly, Wen Yong An, Du Rou Rou¡¯s exchange of moves ended. Faction Head Si Kong Yang gave some pointers to the two of them, though his expression was unpleasant.


    "Following the current spar, your rankings will be arranged once again," Si Kong Yang announced.


    Du Rou Rou, Wen Yong An were still the first and second. Third was Wu Cang, Fourth was Zhuo Yi, Situ Hong, Zhang Peng, Yu Feng, Pu Yong Bo with Xue Ying at the ninth position!


    He immediately became the first from the bottom!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    Si Kong Yang turned towards him, "If you were to continue on like this, you are wasting the resources of my Xia n! Since you are so inclined towards your own beliefs, then take care of yourself!"


    Finishing his words, Si Kong Yang immediately took a step before disappearing from the skies.


    Master Gong Yu did not say anything. He only shook his head and sighed before leaving.


    On this piece of emptynd, only Xue Ying and the others were left.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." The oldest Situ Hong shook his head. There were some mockery on his face, "Ten years of time, all those treasures that you¡¯ve eaten have really wasted! I feel my heart ache for my Xia n."


    Situ Hong honestly did not like Xue Ying.


    That year, hisprehension rate of the Profound Mystery of Space was the fastest, and he had been regarded highly by Faction Head Si Kong Yang. But thereafter, he had been stuck at the Profound Mystery of Space, second level in Realms of Myriad Existences¡¯ bottleneck. That was why he dropped down in rank. As for these ten years¡­ Xue Ying was the brightest star amongst them. That was because his chances of bing a Demigod was different from the rest. Xue Ying was previously given a hundred percent chance of bing one!


    A Demigod existence? Even though Situ Hong was jealous and unhappy, he would still treat him politely and not anger him.


    Actually, what made him the most unhappy was disciple sister Zhuo Yi. Disciple sister Zhuo Yi had the Extreme Yin Body, causing Situ Hong to want to chase after her. However, she actually looked down on him! Yet ¡ª disciple sister became closer in terms of attitude toward Xue Ying, and he had be one of the closest persons to her! If Xue Ying truly wanted to chase after her, he was afraid that disciple sister Zhuo Yi would have jumped into his embrace.


    Fortunately, Xue Ying was like a piece of wood, and he had kept his distance with disciple sister Zhuo Yi.


    Even still¡­


    Situ Hong was always extremely jealous! He was only forcibly suppressing it in himself.


    Right now, Xue Ying was actually destroying his path! Such a bright road was being destroyed, causing Situ Hong to feel extremely excited. The jealousy suppressed in the past started breaking outwards. He did not now care to cover it up, thus the ridicule.


    "Disciple brother Situ Hong, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Disciple brother Xue Ying honestly had a good path in the past." Wen Yong An said, "It¡¯s just that he has veered off to the side path only."


    "Good original path? He did not even have any original path! Did you not hear what he said? He has always been casually cultivating. With such casual attitude¡­ there will certainly be no bright future ahead!" Situ Hong did not hold back his disdain, ting his eyes at Xue Ying, "He is actually my, Situ Hong¡¯s, disciple brother. How shameful."


    "Disciple brother Situ Hong, enough," Du Rou Rou said.


    Only then did he held back. However, the mocking sounds were still present as he was toozy to even look at Xue Ying directly in the eyes as if he did not consider Xue Ying worthy of direct eye contact.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, why did you make such a move recklessly, ai." Du Rou Rou was disappointed as well.


    "Brother." Pu Yang Bo hugged Xue Ying, beforeughing, "All these years, I¡¯m always the one on the bottom of the rankings. Who would have thought that right now, I¡¯ll be the second fromst finally, haha."


    "And I¡¯m the third from the bottom," Yu Feng muttered.


    "And I¡¯m the fourth from the bottom," Zhang Pengughed.


    Xue Ying looked at them silently.


    Only when one was in a dire situation would the true faces of everyone be revealed. Before this, he was regarded as someone who would certainly be a Demigod. Thus, everyone treated him really well.


    But now?


    Pu Yang Bo, Yu Feng, Zhang Peng¡¯s feelings towards him were still genuine. That was something Xue Ying could feel. Du Rou Rou was clearly disappointed in him. Wen Yong An had kept his distance from him. Wu Cang was still by himself, and did not say anything.


    Situ Hong¡¯s behaviour was the most obvious out of all. That sort of mockery and ridicule could not be covered.


    As for the disciple sister Zhuo Yi whom he was closer with, she was currently standing further apart and shaking her head. She was too ashamed to even look at Xue Ying. She had been quite close with him in the past, and that was because Xue Ying seemed destined to be a Demigod. But the moment he became an ordinary Transcendent, she looked down on him! There were too many powerful Transcendents chasing after her.


    "I¡¯ll go back first." Xue Ying said a few words with Yu Feng and the others. Ten years together made them good friends.


    "Want to go for drinking tonight?" Pu Yang Bo asked.


    "No thanks."


    Xue Ying immediately turned into a streamer and flew away.


    "If I were you, I would not even have the face to step into the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World again." Situ Hong deliberately shouted out. His voice brought with it the ripples of space as it transmitted towards Xue Ying.


    Flying high up in the skies, Xue Ying turned towards Situ Hong and gave him a cold look, before flying away as he could not care less about him any longer.


    ¡­


    Xia Capital, within Xue Ying¡¯s mansion.


    A ck-robed Xue Ying descended from the skies. He flew into the mansion directly. It was rarely for him to not enter through the front doors.


    "Master." The female housekeeper Xu Qin brought a few other maidservants over to greet him respectfully. She was merely a mortal, and Xue Ying was a great and majestic Transcendent existence to her. Thus, she did not dare offend him. They could see that Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was bad.


    After all, they did not know that¡­


    Their master Xue Ying had been severely reprimanded by one of the peak Demigod existences, and that his status had dropped tremendously


    "I want to be by myself. Don¡¯te and disturb me." Xue Ying ordered, before walking towards the back garden¡¯s couch. He casuallyy on it, gulping down a mouthful of the spiritual liquid condensed from the Stone of Oceanic World. That refreshed his mind, letting him feel more awake. He started thinking through everything carefully.

 Chapter 138 - The Voluminous Amounts of Books

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Voluminous Amounts of Books</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I was so intimidated by the Faction Head just now." Xue Yingughed at himself.


    He had already known that he would be reprimanded. Regardless, his stand towards his own idea was extremely firm. Just that facing the anger of a Demigod peak existence¡­ was something that made his heart feel fear. It was like an ant standing in front of an enormous dragon. When the dragon became angry, the ant could not help but lower its head fearfully! However, Xue Ying¡¯s heart was firm, and he did not capitte.


    Actually, Si Kong Yang¡¯s words made Xue Ying reflect that maybe the path he took was wrong.


    But¡ª


    He would not change his thinking just solely because of the few sentences by Si Kong Yang! He had to contemte about his path thoroughly, before making a decision himself. Under just the forceful intervention of Si Kong Yang, should he lower his head? That was something Xue Ying would never do.


    ¡®The saying of using the history as a mirror isn¡¯t wrong. I¡¯ll have to read through more of the books depicting the ancestors of our Xia n.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself. The Xia n¡¯s history was long, and every single Transcendent¡¯s biography was quite lengthy. Before this, he had finished looking through the biographies of ancestors who had be Deities as well as some of the more famous Demigods! He had still not read the biographies of at least 99 percent of Demigods. Those were stories he had not read about before, much less to say reading about the lives of the Transcendent at Saint or Sky realms.


    "I¡¯ll first finish reading all the books regarding the histories on Demigods!" Xue Ying decided.


    ¡­


    Infernal Pce, Summer Pavilion.


    A ck-robed youthful-looking man entered a quaint pavilion. The pavilion was extremely quiet inside, with many bookshelves ced within it. Each and every book shelf was more than a hundred meters high, and there were many gold-leaf books ced within. These gold-leaf books were the books describing the lives of every single Transcendent in Xia Capital¡¯s history!


    "So vast." Xue Yingmented.


    During thest 3000 years, the Xia n had approximately 20 Demigods!


    And how long did the history of the Xia n date back to? Each of these thick books would still require the time taken to brew a cup of tea to read through, even if the Transcendent read extremely quickly. That time to read was required for just one book on a Demigod! Even if he were to not sleep, not rest, and not cultivate, reading through it all the time, it would still take a few years to finish all the books on the Demigods! And for Transcendents, cultivating was something more important than reading. Spending an hour or two every day reading through the books would be considered quite good. It would only require a few tens of years.


    And that was too long.


    Most Transcendents would never finish the books depicting the lives of the Demigods.


    As for books regarding Saint and Sky realm Transcendents, their number was even greater. Thus, there would be a huge amount of books. Xue Ying would only dare to say he would finish reading all the books regarding Demigods.


    "Fire Knight Upper Official Mei Jun?" Xue Ying started reading on the first thick gold-leaf book he took.


    ******


    Ever since then, Xue Ying would spend half of his time reading through the books at the Summer Pavilion. And when he cultivated, he would remain in his own mansion instead of entering the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World! Faction Head Si Kong Yang said that he was currently wasting the resources of Xia n, and thus, he decided to not use them at all then! Pride was still something in his bones.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    "Formidable, formidable." Xue Ying drank down the wine from the sk as he sat cross-legged on the floor reading through the books. When he read to the point of excitement, he would shout out uncontrobly, "We should spend our life living as joyful as this!"


    Da! Da! Da!


    Suddenly, loud footsteps could be heard. Xue Ying turned around in shock. The Summer Pavilion would usually not have many Transcendents visiting, and even if they came, few would walk with such a clear footstep sound.


    Xue Ying looked towards the source of the sound.


    A bald-headed, thin old man wearing slippers walked towards him slowly. That pair of slippers he was wearing revealed all his toes.


    "Vice Faction Head Chao Qing." Xue Ying immediately stood up. He was extremely respectful to ancestor Chao Qing. The reason why he could enter the list of Substitute Elders was because of ancestor Chao Qing¡¯s rmendation.


    "Sit, this brat, you don¡¯t have to be so formal." Chao Qing walked over before sitting down cross-legged. Sniffing with his nose, he looked at the wine sk Xue Ying was holding before asking, "Still have wine?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying understood that and immediately took out another sk of wine which he gave Chao Qing.


    Receiving it, Chao Qing tilted his head back and drank two mouthfuls with the sound of ¡®gu gu¡¯. His eyes brightened, "The wine is quite good and is strong enough. Brat, you surely know how to enjoy life. I heard that you no longer enter the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World anymore, so I thought you had not recovered after the scolding given by Si Kong Yang. Now that I look at you, reading these books until you are shaking your head¡­ seems like your mood is quite good."


    "Even if my mood is good, a day will pass. Even if my mood isn¡¯t good, a day will simrly pass. Of course, I¡¯ll rather pass the day with such a good mood everyday." Xue Yingughed.


    "You¡¯re really open-minded." Chao Qing nodded, "Do you know the reason why I came today?"


    Xue Ying stared, before replying awkwardly, "I know. You are here because of the fact that I destroyed my own path towards the True Meaning of Water and Fire."


    "Wrong!" Chao Qing shook his head.


    Xue Ying was dumbfounded.


    It was not because of that? Looking at ancestor Chao Qing, he had long prepared himself to be reprimanded again.


    "It¡¯s because you did not go to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain!" Chao Qing shouted, "Do you think you are foolish or not? Even though you are ranked number nine, don¡¯t you find it wasteful if you do not eat those rare fruits and drink those rare spiritual liquids? You must know, that year, this old man had tried thinking ways in letting you get enlisted onto the list of Substitute Elders. If you don¡¯t eat, then doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve wasted my efforts? This old face of mine is still worth those spiritual liquids and fruits!"


    "Uh¡­" Xue Ying did not know how to reply.


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang had said that he was wasting resources, yet Chao Qing was saying that if he was not eating, then he would be wasting his energy.


    "Vice Faction Head." Xue Ying thought through his question before asking, "Are you not angry?"


    "What is there to be angry with." Chao Qing said with his dry and deted mouth, before it tilted to the side in a smile, "If it was 300 years ago, I would certainly have be extremely angry. But right now, as I¡¯m getting close to death, I¡¯ve always felt that¡­ on the road of cultivation, why should one make himself feel so tired. He should just cultivate happily. If given a chance, I¡¯d certainly cultivate with more impunity."


    Xue Ying could feel the free and easiness of ancestor Chao Qing.


    "What do you think?" Chao Qing asked curiously, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might end up in a dead-end if you continued down this path?"


    Many a times, there were Transcendents who messed up their cultivation. Comprehending bits and pieces from all over the ce, before finally, reaching a stage where they could not fuse them together, thus ending in despondence.


    "Frightened."


    Xue Yingughed, "But I¡¯ve thought through it carefully. Firstly, I think that my dream of chasing after the perfection in my spear techniques isn¡¯t wrong! I love my spear techniques a lot. Secondly, by fusing water, fire and wind together, my improvement is extremely quick. I believe that within 30 years, I¡¯ll be able to reach Realm of Myriad Existences level three! And in the future, if I find that this is really a dead-end, I estimate that I¡¯ll only have wasted between 100 to 200 years of time. By then, even if I break my head, I still have time to repeat once again."


    "Right. It¡¯s great that you have this state of mind. What¡¯s the big deal about it? You¡¯ll merely waste 100 to 200 years only!" Chao Qingughed.


    Profound Mystery of Water and Fire were close to reaching the third level.


    The moment he reached the third level, with just the Profound Mysteries of water or fire used in assimting his body¡¯s Transcendent Qi, he would have certainty of stepping into the Saint realm. Xue Ying was someone who attained the second level of Myriad Existences in Profound Mystery of Fire during the Battle of Life and Death. This sort of innate talent was indeed frightening, and bing a Saint was just like drinking water - that easy.


    Of course¡ª


    Saint realm was not something huge to the Xia n. It was the Demigod realm Transcendents who were the true overlord existences.


    "Initially, I was worried for you. But now that I see it, there isn¡¯t anything for me to be worried out." Chao Qing finished the wine before standing, "I can feel the confidence in you! On this path of Transcendents, confidence is something very important. Only with a heart full of confidence¡­ can you ovee all obstacles on this road. If one did not have any self-confidence, then how great can he ever be?"


    "I hope that you can fuse a new True Meaning with this Profound Meaning of Water, Fire and Wind of yours." Chao Qing sighed, "Hopefully, it¡¯ll be something that this old man can see before I shut my eyes for thest time."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    That¡¯s right, Chao Qing¡¯s life was close to an end.


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will try my best," Xue Ying said.


    "Good good good, you are still young, and still have many hopes and dreams." Chao Qingughed, before turning around and left, "Remember to go to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World and finish those treasures that you can eat and drink. If you don¡¯t eat them, it¡¯ll be such a waste."


    "Yes," Xue Ying respectfully answered.


    Chao Qing¡¯s figure had long disappeared at the distant corner.

 Chapter 139 - Time

    <h4>Chapter 139: Time</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    On this particr day, Xue Ying was still reading through the books. The more he read, the more he came to love reading these books.


    This was because every single Demigod was a legend. Some of their experiences were extremely mysterious, and were able to broaden Xue Ying¡¯s general knowledge. He understood more of the Deities and the Dark Abyss.


    "¡­ On this day, as Pce Head He Wen was contemting through the models of spells, a Deity World projection suddenly descended. This was the very first Deity who came from the Xia n - ancestor Emperor Yun Hai, and also an ancestor of the Sea Deity Pce." Xue Ying read through the books about this Demigod.


    "Pce Head He Wen respectfully greeted! ¡®Being able to project down into the mortal world shows that Emperor Yun Hai¡¯s had reached an even more profound level of Deity.¡¯"


    "Emperor Yun Hai sent down three top grade secret techniques but Pce Head He Wen requested guidance from Emperor Yun Hai."


    "Emperor Yun Hai said¡­ ¡®There is no helpful guidance if you want to be a Deity. That time, I shared my cultivational experiences with a good friend of mine who just became a Deity. Who would have thought that he would run amok, causing the True Deity Heart to shatter and die on the spot. I felt regret after that. Ever since, I have realised that cultivation is a private matter. During the beginning periods, there might be the possibility of giving some pointers. However, the further one goes, the less one should be given guidance. That was because every powerful Transcendent or Deity would have their own path to walk. If I were to purposefully point the way ahead, it would only make the cultivator feel at a loss in what to do.¡¯"


    "¡®The more you want my guidance, the more I can only say¡­ ask your heart! The more determined your beliefs are, the more you persist in wanting to walk down this path, then just walk. Maybe this road of yours might not lead to a great aplishment, but at the very least, if you were to be a Deity, as long as you walk down on your firm road, you will not run amok and cause your True Deity Heart to shatter.¡¯"


    "¡®As for the details of cultivation, I¡¯ll not say anything. The more I say, the more I might mislead you.¡¯"


    As Xue Ying read through this passage of words, he was enlightened.


    He finally found it!


    The content he desired the most had been found by him!


    ¡®Emperor Yun Hai is an ancestor who became a Deity. Furthermore, he was able to project himself down to this world, showing that he must be a powerful Deity! I believe that the words he said must have some reasoning behind.¡¯ Xue Ying was extremely excited.


    During this past year or so¡­


    Xue Ying read through many of the books. From them, he understood more about the discussion on one¡¯s cultivation path by the Xia n¡¯s ancestors.


    There were a few ancestors who thought that cultivation should be based on one¡¯s heart! Even if one met an obstacle, one should experience it themselves. Some of the heaven-shaking Demigods and Deities written about in history all walked down this path.


    As for the majority of the ancestors, they thought that cultivation should be set down a certain direction. Every step one took, one wouldprehend more and improve in one¡¯sbat ability. This would be more efficient. A huge amount of Demigods did it this way, and many Deities had tried this method as well.


    Thetter method was more efficient.


    And it would allow the Xia n to have more Demigods! And that was what the elders of Xia n taught the other Transcendents.


    But-


    The true heaven-shaking Transcendents would follow their own heart, for instance - ¡®Chi Qiu Bai¡¯.


    Chi Qiu Bai had cultivated the original Profound Mystery of Wind in Myriad Existences in the beginning, before grasping hold of the ¡®True Meaning of Void Cleavage¡¯. In the future, he might be the number one Transcendent under the heavens! Thus, this kind of cultivation based on one¡¯s head¡­ would see some famous heaven-shaking characters emerging out. For instance, the strongest Demigod in the recent history - the Demigod ¡®Purgatory Knight¡¯ jie Li was someone who cultivated based on his heart.


    This kind of Demigod could fight against a group of Demigods all alone!


    ¡­


    ¡®What Emperor Yun Hai said is right. Cultivation should be something private.¡¯


    ¡®It should not be forced nor guided.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart became firm.


    With the kind ofbat power that Emperor Yun Hai had, he was not even willing to guide any Demigods in fear of misleading them. Even though Si Kong Yang might be very powerful,pared to the Emperor Yun Hai who could project himself downwards, Si Kong Yang was much weaker.


    If Emperor Yun Hai was in front of him right now, he would certainly be encouraging him to continue down and follow his heart.


    ******


    In the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    Recently, a huge matter urred. The oldest Situ Hong had attained the third level in Myriad Existences! He was instantly promoted to the second position. Comparing his potential, he had an even greater hope ofprehending a True Meaning than Dou Ru Ru had!


    Third level of Realms in Myriad Existences - as long as he had another breakthrough, he would be able to grasp hold of a True Meaning.


    "Hua hua."


    Two distant figures flew across, side-by-side.


    One figure was male, while the other was female. The male was rtively tall and handsome while the female was full of charm.


    In the distant peak of a mountain¡­


    Xue Ying, Yu Feng, Pu Yong Bo and Zhang Peng were eating and drinking together.


    "Looking at how delighted that Situ Hong is makes me feel unhappy." Pu Yang Boughed, "Amongst the nine of us, he is the one filled with most hypocrisy and inferiority. Who would have thought that he actually became the first amongst us to reach the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences."


    "Combat power has no rtion with the character of a person." Yu Fengughed.


    "Ai." Zhang Peng sighed, "Why is Disciple Sister Zhuo attracted to him?"


    "Disciple Brother Zhang Peng, are you also thinking about Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi?" Xue Yingughed as he joked.


    The four of them had close rtions.


    Actually, Pu Yang Bo and Yu Feng had some confrontation a long time ago with Situ Hong. Situ Hong looked down upon those with weakerbat power, and previously, he was looking down on Pu Yang Bo and the rest. Ever since Xue Ying destroyed his own path towards the True Meaning of Water and Fire, Situ Hong had long ago broke off his rtionship with Xue Ying.


    "Yeah. But it¡¯s a pity that Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi was never attracted to me." Zhang Peng felt helpless.


    "Who asked yourbat power to be so weak. From what I see, as long as your Profound Mystery of Space reaches the third level in Myriad Existences, Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi would look at you differently." Yu Fengughed.


    "What good is that kind of woman." Pu Yang Bo held some disdain, "I despise them!"


    "I would still like them, but what a pity. She is tightly held by that Situ Hong." Zhang Peng shook his head.


    "Rx," Xue Ying said. "Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi¡¯s criteria are extremely high. Right now, she is closer with Situ Hong. But I dare say¡­ if Situ Hong really wishes to seed in chasing after her, he will have to grasp hold of a True Meaning."


    In the past, after he was considered as someone destroying his own future, Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi immediately created a distance with him which was extremely straightforward! How can this kind of woman be easily chased after.


    The distant Situ Hong and Zhuo Yi were chatting happily, and Situ Hong turned his head deliberately towards Xue Ying to ridicule him.


    "Little clown." Xue Ying could not care less about him.


    He had never liked Zhuo Yi before in the past. Right now, when Situ Hong and Zhuo Yi became closer, he of course did not mind.


    ¡­


    The days of cultivation were extremely peaceful. Six years had passed ever since Xue Ying was dropped to the ninth position. Even though Xue Ying¡¯sbat power became deeper and more powerful, his position was still on the ninth.


    This year, the Tranquil Sun Province had actually produced two new Transcendents.


    One was a young man of 30 years, a Transcendent called ¡®Yuan Qing¡¯.


    And the other was actually Yu Jing Qiu!


    What made the entire Xia n¡¯s Transcendents eximed was that¡­ a single province produced two Transcendents within the same year! That was something really rare.

 Chapter 140 - Dong Bo Xue Ying and Yu Jing Qiu

    <h4>Chapter 140: Dong Bo Xue Ying and Yu Jing Qiu</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Night, In the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Soaring Cloud Peak.


    A ck-robed Xue Ying was currently disying his spear techniques. He loved practicing his spear here at the Soaring Cloud Peak. Looking at the boundless mountain ranges opened up his entire heart. Ever since he disregarded everything else, there would be no use in having anyone persuading him. Thus, the elders of Xia n did not suppress him any further. After all, he was currentlyst in the rankings. Should they want to suppress him any further¡­ at the worst, he would just be chased out of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    Since ancient times, very few Substitute Elders had been chased out of the list. At the very least, they had to respect old man Chao Qing. The resources provided to the person ranked first from the bottom¡­ wereparably the most meager, thus the elders of Xia Capital would not have that huge of a heartache.


    After all, when Chao Qing died, some of the huge amount of resources he had would be given to the sect he belonged to, some to the junior disciples, and some to the Infernal Pce.


    Because of Chao Qing¡¯s potential to contribute to the Xia n in the future, they would not put too much pressure on Xue Ying as a result!


    Thus, without these obstacles, Xue Ying passed his days carefree and leisurely. If he did not want to practice his spear, he would go to the Summer Pavilion to read or apany some of his good friends in drinking. And when he had an enlightenment moment, he would rush to the Soaring Cloud Peak to continue his practice in spear. As a result¡­ the improvement of his spear techniques were rtively fast!


    "Hong hong hong~~~"


    One could only see the blurred figure of Xue Ying, with fierce gales of wind setting off around him.


    His spear led to waves of heavy pressurised air, causing the surrounding scenery to be blurred, like an unceasing rush of thunder.


    Hou~


    Many illusions of Flood Dragons rushed upwards to the void.


    Each newly formed illusion of a Flood Dragon was bigger than the previous one, until the very sixth illusion of a Flood Dragon that was about three meters long; these dragons flew across the void of many kilometers before bombarding a mountain peak. Boom. Many mountain rocks fell from it.


    This power would amaze and stun any other Transcendent.


    After all, this forceful impact was caused by mere air waves produced by the spear, yet its power was already so unimaginable. Even the weaker early stage Saint realm Transcendents would be unable to block such a frightening spear technique!


    Suddenly¡ª


    Xue Ying stopped. The surrounding area became quiet. The entire peak of the Soaring Cloud Peak became a ce of silence.


    Holding onto the spear with both his hands, Xue Ying¡¯s expression was full of joy. Two arms appeared from beneath his shoulders out of thin air, and they were simrly holding onto a ck spear. Following that, another two arms appeared holding to yet another ck spear.


    Six arms! All of them wore the same robe and held the same ck spear.


    ¡®Water and Fire forming the bones while the wind forming the shape.¡¯


    ¡®Finally I¡¯ve crafted this illusion. After half a year of working toward perfecting it, I might be able to use it for battle.¡¯ Xue Ying was proud of himself, ¡®Illusions and reality engendering each other. This is what I call a good spear technique.¡¯


    With the perfect fusion of Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire and Wind¡­


    This led Xue Ying to realise even more functions ¡ª for instance, illusions! He felt that this was of a great help to his spear techniques. Thus, he immediately pondered and perfected his technique to the current stage. This illusion of arms and spears was bing more and more like reality.


    ¡®During the life and death battle, when I fought against the enemy, if I suddenly had six arms and three spears, I bet the enemy would have been so shocked by it.¡¯ Xue Ying was quite delighted. Even though the illusions were fake, he could use them to confuse his enemy, preventing them from knowing which spear to block. As such, the threat brought by his spear technique would greatly increase.


    Illusions were actually extremely frightening.


    When the enemies were unable to discern the truth from the fake, if they blocked the wrong attack, they would certainly lose their lives! Furthermore, wanting to block off three spears with just a single brain¡­ would be ten times more difficult than blocking a single spear!


    Furthermore, this was just his current status. Xue Ying¡¯s time spent in cultivation was still rtively short, ¡®Water, Fire and Wind¡¯ - these three big Profound Mysteries fused together perfectly would have even more frightening abilities as hisprehension towards them grew deeper¡­


    ¡®Mn.¡¯ Xue Ying looked up at the sky, ¡®The sky is brightening. Today is the day we receive Mage Yu Jing Qiu. Who would have thought that the Mage Yu Jing Qiu of that time¡­ would be a Transcendent in such a short period of time.¡¯


    A mage bing a Transcendent would originally be slower than a Knight bing a Transcendent. Amongst the many mages, Yu Jing Qiu could be considered as quite formidable already.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying turned into streamer as he broke through the skies.


    ******


    The ce where they received Mage Yu Jing Qiu was still the same old ce within the Xia Capital - at Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s mansion. Chi Qiu Bai was after all, the undisputable leader amongst the Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Transcendents.


    During that afternoon, Xue Ying arrived slightly ahead of time.


    "Xue Ying, you came?"


    "Brother Xue Ying, please sit."


    Ten years had passed. All of these Transcendents had be really close to each other. Xue Ying greeted them with a smile. Even though he was ranked thest in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, the business regarding Substitute Elders was something kept a secret. In the outer world, many Transcendents would still hold Xue Ying in admiration. His name was great, and he held the title of a Transcendent genius.


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged as he smiled towards a young, delicate-looking man beside him, "Yuan Qing, why did youe so early? I thought that you might cultivate first at your own mansion before rushing here at thest moment."


    "Big brother Xue Ying, victory or defeat doesn¡¯t matter during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death as long as I¡¯ve tried my best. Furthermore, I¡¯m not rushing my cultivation on this particr day." Yuan Qing shyly smiled.


    "Wa wa wa, looking at how shy this little brother Yuan Qing¡¯s smile is, my heart can¡¯t help but be moved by it," Dong Yu shouted out.


    "Don¡¯t frighten this little brother," Cheng Ling Shu added.


    Xue Yingughed.


    Everyone had a favourable impression towards the new Transcendent Yuan Qing, himself included. This Yuan Qing had a rather shy personality. His outer appearance was quite handsome and pretty, and amongst all the young people he knew¡­ his brother Qing Shi was the most dashing person he had ever seen. Maybe different people had different preferences, but honestly, he swore from the deepest recesses of his heart agreeing that his little brother was indeed the most dashing person ever.


    That was what people who knew his brother said. Even Hai Ru Zhen, Zi Che Gu Feng agreed with him after seeing his little brother.


    And Yuan Qing had an appearance that could be ranked as top ten amongst the youths he knew of! Furthermore, he was pretty and shy. Though because he had been a prodigy immersed in cultivation, this led him all the way to bing a Transcendent at the young age of 30!


    One must know that Xue Ying had only be a Transcendent at 28 years. Without Xue Ying, this Yuan Qing would be the youngest Transcendent in the past 1000 years.


    "Sister Jing Qiu came as well." At the moment when everyone was chatting happily, Peng Shan suddenly announced.


    Xue Ying and the rest turned towards her.


    Only to see a beautiful green-robed female mage walk in under the lead of a guard.


    Xue Ying could not help but brighten up as he saw her. Even Peng Shan, Yuan Qing, Chi Qiu Bai and the rest were startled.


    So beautiful!


    Seeing any beautiful things on earth, one could not help but praise them. Right now, Yu Jing Qiu was walking in towards them¡­ making Xue Ying and the others feel awe. Even though Xue Ying had seen Yu Jing Qiu previously, he could not help but feel shock right now.


    One must know, female mages were originally valued highly because of their character.


    Legend ranking mages would have a lifespan of 200 years. When they were at 100 years of age, it would be equivalent to a mortal¡¯s 50 years of age! Regardless of how well female mages maintained themselves, they would still exude the image of a middle-aged woman. Even when they became a Transcendent¡­ and underwent a physical rebirth, it would still be hard for them have the look of a young teenage girl.


    But Yu Jing Qiu was different!


    She became a Meteor ranker at a very young age, and then a Transcendent simrly at a young age. This kind of youth was enough to defeat many other female Transcendents. Furthermore, she underwent a physical rebirth when she became a Transcendent! If one was an absolute beauty before bing a Transcendent, her base and fundamental look would be good. Thus, when she became a Transcendent¡­ she would be a soul-moving beauty then! Even looking at her represented some sort of enjoyment! Right now, Yu Jing Qiu had the hopes of bing the top beautypared to all the other female Transcendents who were pretty and had good temperaments in the entire Xia n.


    Yu Jing Qiu entered the hall, sweeping her gaze across the room, beforending it upon Xue Ying. There was a smile inherent at the edge of her mouth.


    ¡®Finally¡­ I¡¯ve be a Transcendent too. I can finally stand by your side.¡¯

 Chapter 141 - True Meaning of Light and Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 141: True Meaning of Light and Darkness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    How keen was a Transcendent¡¯s senses? As a result, everyone could immediately affirm that right now, the mage Jing Qiu was looking directly at Xue Ying!


    Xue Ying had a simr feeling when their eyes met.


    Those memories¡­


    Xue Ying felt his own heart beat faster.


    "Sister Jing Qiu is staring at brother Xue Ying, wa, they are both from the Azure River County. Ze ze ze¡­ it seems like there¡¯s some story behind their rtionship." Peng Shanughed as he teased.


    "I also think that there¡¯s some story. Looking at the expression in sister Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes as she looks at little brother Xue Ying, wu wu¡­ I was so moved that my tears are going to drop." Cheng Ling Shu added.


    Xue Ying was teased to the point where he felt ashamed.


    Yu Jing Qiu smiled, "Dong Bo Xue Ying saved me in the past."


    "Hero saving the damsel in distress?" Peng Shan¡¯s eyes widened.


    "There actually is some story behind them." Chi Qiu Bai shook his head.


    "Jing Qiu, please take a seat first." Hai Ru Zhen said.


    "Yes, teacher." Yu Jing Qiu replied as she obediently sat by the side.


    Peng Shan shouted, "Brother Xue Ying, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Quickly tell us, what happened in the past, and how did the hero save the damsel in distress?"


    "I once coincidentally picked up the same ck Iron mission as mage Yu Jing Qiu," Xue Ying said. "During the mission, we met some danger and trouble. In the end, only mage Yu Jing Qiu and I survived. It¡¯s only luck that I was able to save mage Jing Qiu. Actually, since we wererades taking the same mission, helping each other should be naturally something done. That¡¯s all."


    "Only the two of you survived?" Light could be seen emitting from Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s eyes, "That sounds so romantic. Then what happened next? The hero saving the damsel in distress? Did the damsel repay the debt with her body?"


    "What nonsense are you saying." Peng Shan stared, "Sister Jing Qiu isn¡¯t that sort of girl, right? It should be that they made a promise in their heart and waited until the moment is ripe, isn¡¯t that right, sister Jing Qiu, brother Xue Ying?"


    The other Transcendents were fanning the mes.


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t tease my student anymore," Hai Ru Zhen said. "Ever since that mission, Jing Qiu has been at my Eternal Wind Academy. Later on, she heard that brother Xue Ying fell into the ck-Wind Abyss."


    Everyone was just joking around.


    After having some fun, the topic changed.


    They ate and drank while chatting casually and soon the topic reached the uing Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. After all, regardless of whether it was Yuan Qing or Yu Jing Qiu, they would be having their Transcendent Battle of Life and Death soon.


    "Little brother Yuan Qing, you stepped into the realm of Transcendent at such a young age, though you must set Xue Ying as your target. He has, after all, won nine matches." Cheng Ling Shu said, "I don¡¯t expect too much, just win at least six matches."


    "Sister Ling Shu, it seems that ever since you¡¯ve won a huge amount of money when wagering on brother Xue Ying during his battle of Life and Death, you want to continue winning again." Peng Shanughed, "But Yuan Qing does not have any primordial bloodline, and winning six rounds will not be an easy task."


    "Precisely because it isn¡¯t easy, the payout will be greater," Cheng Ling Shu replied.


    "I knew it. The more you gamble, the more you will get lost into it." Zi Che Gu Feng shook his head.


    "You are just being envious and jealous of me. I¡¯ll not wager too much this time, just 50 kilogrammes of Origin Stones. That time during little brother Xue Ying¡¯s match, I actually won enough¡­ for me to gamble a few times." Cheng Ling Shu was delightedly boasting, "And if I win again, ze ze ze." Cheng Ling Shu was a female mage, thus she was extremely intelligent. Even if she was to gamble, she would still have great control of herself.


    Usually, it was the Transcendent knights who lost the most in the gambling house of Xia Capital.


    "Little sister Jing Qiu, how many matches do you feel you can win?" Cheng Ling Shu asked.


    Jing Qiu shook her head before smiling, "I don¡¯t have any confidence. Who knows, I might not even win a single match."


    "You still have another year of time to prepare." Chi Qiu Bai said, "During this year of time, you might even make some breakthrough. Thus, winning five or six matches might be possible. Like Xue Ying, he was able to have a breakthrough during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, achieving the second level ofprehension in the Realms of Myriad Existences. Oh yes, Xue Ying, that time, you were at the second level in Realms of Myriad Existences, you should already be at the third level right now."


    "Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire are both at the third level." Xue Ying nodded.


    "I¡¯ve estimated as much. You had just be a Transcendent and yet, youprehended the second level in Realms of Myriad Existences. ording to your talents, that should be as such." Chi Qiu Bai nodded, "Water and Fire, these two Profound Mysteries are able toplement and build on each other. Using these two Profound Mysteries in assimting your Transcendent Qi, I guess you will be able to step into the realm of Saint soon."


    "Don¡¯t say that, all right! There¡¯s still a huge group of us currently at the Sky realm!" Dong Yu helplessly replied.


    "Really makes the others feel hopeless. For the sake ofprehending the second level in Myriad Existences, I¡¯ve spent 160 years. Even today, I have not been able to step into the third level of Myriad Existences." Zong Tu sighed.


    "A genius is indeed a genius."


    They were all sighing.


    Indeed, usually, those who recently had be a Transcendent might only have aprehension of being One with the World and not even reach the first level in Realms of Myriad Existences. Though there were a portion of them who reached the first level in Realms of Myriad Existences!


    Wanting to reach the second level¡­ was quite difficult. Some might spend up to 100 years.


    As for the third level, it was even more difficult, and spending up to 600 years was considered ordinary.


    During that period of time, their Transcendent Qi would have a hope of breakthrough after it had been assimted. However, if it was just an ordinary third level of Profound Mystery, the time taken to assimte the Transcendent Qi would be extremely long, with some dying before even breaking through. As for Xue Ying, he had water and fire, these two Profound Mysteriesplementing each other in assimting his Transcendent Qi, allowing the efficiency to increase by ten times. At the very least, he would be a Saint in 20-30 years.


    However, everyone could not reallypare themselves with him! After all, Xue Ying had already reached the second level in Realms of Myriad Existences during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, so how could theypare?


    "Saint realm?" Xue Ying was extremely calm.


    After spending a long period of time at the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, and having been preached at by Gong Yu and Si Kong Yang, these two Demigods, he had long felt that bing a Saint realm meant nothing at all.


    ¡­


    Two monthster.


    At the Infernal Pce, Hall of Life and Death.


    An extremely bustling Transcendent Battle of Life and Death was currently being held here. The main character was a young and new Transcendent called Yuan Qing. He was currently too young, and was of simr age with Xue Ying during that previous battle. Thus, many Transcendents had been attracted to watch, with even Demigods attending! As for the mortals of Xia Capital, there were mountains and seas of them, filling the entire Hall of Life and Death.


    "Beautiful."


    Chi Qiu Bai, Peng Shan, Xue Ying, Yu Jing Qiu, Hai Ru Zhen and the other Tranquil Sun Province Transcendents were seated together. They viewed the match from the eastern side.


    Yuan Qing¡¯sbat power was indeed amazing!


    "Terrific." Chi Qiu Bai praised.


    As Xue Ying looked downwards, he had an understanding in his heart, ¡®It seems like the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World is going to have another disciple.¡¯


    Yuan Qing actually fused the Profound Mysteries of Light and Darkness Together. Even though it was rusty and was not so perfect as what he did that year with his ¡®Water and Fire Twin Dragon Attack¡¯, it was without question that he had indeed started fusing them together.


    ¡®The True Meaning of Light and Darkness is a grade three True Meaning, and of a higher grade aspared to my True Meaning of Water and Fire.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled, ¡®But it¡¯s definitely a good thing that the Scarlet Cloud Mountain has another disciple like Yuan Qing.¡¯


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying suddenly recognised a problem.


    If Yuan Qing entered the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, did that not mean that he would be ranked tenth?


    ¡®Whatever. I¡¯m still the first from the bottom.¡¯ Xue Ying mocked at himself, and watched Yuan Qing¡¯s battle below with a smile.

 Chapter 142 - Absolutely Different Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 142: Absolutely Different Indeed</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The power of the Profound Mysteries of Light and Darkness was very frightening. Even though it was just a very crude start in fusing them together¡­ it was enough to let Yuan Qing win six matches of the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death!


    Even though he was not as bright a star as Xue Ying from that year, under the condition of not having any primordial bloodlines, he could still win six matches at such a young age. Indeed, it was something amazing and many Transcendents praised him.


    "It seems the Tranquil Sun Province has had an eruption of talents."


    "That¡¯s right. Not to mention the Eternal Wind Knight, as he is the first in the Saint rankings! Even Dong Bo Xue Ying from the previous Transcendent Life and Death Battle has shown himself to be extremely talented. This Yuan Qing is someone quite capable too."


    "Does everyone realise this fact about the Tranquil Sun Province? The youngest three Transcendents in the past 1000 years are Dong Bo Xue Ying, Yuan Qing and Chi Qiu Bai?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    "As they all hail from the same province, it seem that at this time, it¡¯s the Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s turn to explode."


    The Transcendents were talking amongst each other, treating this information as a form of entertainment.


    After all, the entire Xia n was still quite united as one. Thepetition between the six big Transcendent Organisations was also rtively peaceful.


    "Little brother Yuan Qing, you¡¯re too fierce and formidable,e, let¡¯s this sister give you a kiss!" Cheng Ling Shu was so excited that she hugged Yuan Qing, causing him to dodge and hide behind Peng Shan.


    Peng Shan looked at her shyly, "Sister Ling Shu,e, kiss here."


    "Looking at you and your old face made me lose all my desire." Cheng Ling Shu tilted her mouth, though she smiled while looking at Yuan Qing, "Little brother Yuan Qing, you and Xue Ying are my lucky stars."


    "How much did you win during these two Transcendent Battles of Life and Death?" Chi Qiu Bai smiled.


    Xue Ying and the others were simrly curious.


    Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s squinted, showing the delight she had, "Not much not much, adding up the two battles, I¡¯ve won about 500 kilograms of Origin Stones, haha, hahaha¡­" Finishing that, she could not help butugh.


    The others by her side felt envious.


    Five hundred kilograms of Origin Stones.


    That time when Xue Ying won nine matches, he earned a mere 2500 kilograms of Origin Stones.


    But even it they were envious, it was useless. Gambling¡­ was something these Transcendents avoided as there had been many cases of examples of people falling into the trap!


    ******


    Everything went ording to his expectations, during the second day, in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    "Our Scarlet Cloud Mountain will have a new Transcendent from today onwards. He is called Yuan Qing." Si Kong Yang stood there, his unseen pressure suppressing the rest, just like the brightest sun during afternoon, making others feel awe, "Yuan Qing will be the youngest disciple brother of yours. Hopefully, you will be able to treasure this friendship between everyone. Of course, what I hope for more is for one or two Demigods to be awakened amongst you all."


    "I¡¯ve regarded highly upon Dong Bo Xue Ying in the past."


    Si Kong Yang swept his gaze.


    Within the group of Sky realm Transcendents, Xue Ying was standing at the corner, being as low-key as ever. He had been acting in this fashion for a while and was used to it. Ever since the Faction Head Si Kong Yang and the others had been disappointed in him, Xue Ying did not care less about performing any longer. That was because he knew that even if he performed splendidly ¡ª he would forever be scolded and ranked the first from the bottom!


    As such, he had long stopped caring about his own performances.


    "Mn?" Yuan Qing stole a look at Xue Ying who was standing by the side. When he was selected to be a Substitute Elder, he was actually quite excited. Seeing Xue Ying made him even more joyful. After all, even though the period of time they were acquainted with each other was short, their personalities matched well together.


    "However, Dong Bo Xue Ying relied on his own high innate talent, and decided to randomly cultivate," Si Kong Yang coldly said. "Originally, his path towards the True Meaning of Water and Fire was all good, yet he destroyed it himself! Even until today, he is not repenting his actions."


    Everyone was quiet.


    Hearing that, Zhuo Yi gave Xue Ying a look from the corner of her eyes. Initially, she was moved by Xue Ying, thinking that he was young and had an extraordinary innate talent with a certainty of bing a Demigod. Even though he was not that handsome, it was something bearable. The more she looked at him, the more she got used to his appearance. After all, youth was always a weapon! Situ Hong, Zhang Peng and the others gave off a feeling of being middle-aged men, while Xue Ying appeared extremely young.


    It was a pity that he destroyed his own future and had nobat power. Thus, everything appealing about him disappeared.


    The more Situ Hong heard these words, the happier he got inwardly. He loved hearing Xue Ying being scolding by Faction Head Si Kong Yang.


    The person who was most calm amongst the many scolding words was Xue Ying. After all, six years had passed, and today, his beliefs had long be firm. He understood in his heart¡­ Faction Head Si Kong Yang was still reprimanding even today was because he wished Xue Ying would repent and listen to his advice about repeating all Xue Ying¡¯s training all over again. After all, Xue Ying was still young and had the time to restart from scratch.


    "Yuan Qing, your innate talent is high, though you are still weaker than Dong Bo Xue Ying." Si Kong Yang said indifferently, "Thus, don¡¯t be so presumptuous in doing things your own way and destroying your own future."


    "Yes," Yuan Qing answered.


    Right now, his mind was filled with fog ¡ª he had no idea what had happened before! Why would Xue Ying destroy his path of True Meaning of Water and Fire? He had no understanding of what was happening.


    Yet with Si Kong Yang and his immense aura and overbearing attitude, Yuan Qing did not dare to ask more and could only reply with a ¡®yes¡¯.


    ¡­


    A momentter, when Si Kong Yang left, Gong Yu said a few sentences before leaving as well.


    Yuan Qing was the newest here, and thus, he would be given the center position - ranked fifth. Xue Ying naturally reached the new lowest position number - the tenth position!


    This group of disciple brothers and sisters also introduced themselves briefly so as to break the ice between them.


    "I am called Situ Hong, the oldest amongst this group of disciples. You can just call me disciple brother Situ." Situ Hong was the first to stand out with a smile as if he was a good senior.


    The others all briefly said a few words.


    "Yuan Qing, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Xue Ying gave a pat on his shoulder, before flying through the skies. He could not care less in staying any longer and was going to continue reading his books!


    "Mn." Yuan Qing nodded. Previously, he had been drinking and eating supper with the Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province. Thus, in this Scarlet Cloud Mountain, he was the closest with Xue Ying.


    "Disciple brother Yuan Qing, let me tell you." Situ Hong walked over and said softly, "You should keep your distance with this Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Keep my distance?" Yuan Qing was stunned.


    Situ Hong exined, "You see how arrogant and foolish he is? Did you not hear what the Faction Head Si Kong said previously? He was originally walking down the path of the True Meaning of Water and Fire¡­ and many people regarded him highly. But guess what? He decided toprehend another Profound Mystery of Wind, fusing the three Profound Mysteries of Wind, Fire and Water together, throwing it into chaos, thus destroying his own cultivation path."


    "Ah." Yuan Qing was shocked, he had not known of this beforehand, "Disciple brother Xue Ying dared to do that?"


    "That¡¯s why he is the most arrogant and foolish person!" Situ Hong jeered, "Even after the Faction Head reprimanded him so many times, he still continues with his wayward ways. Hmph, hmph, Right now, he is still young and has the time to restart all over again¡­ wait until the future when hisbat power bes small and weak, he will get bullied easily, and get killed by some Transcendent native. That time, he will understand what is called regret."


    "Situ Hong, enough with your cursing of others behind their back." Pu Yang Bo sneered from the side.


    "I¡¯m just telling disciple brother Yuan Qing some of the matters that happened." Situ Hong coldly nced at Pu Yang Bo.


    Yuan Qing watched all of this quietly.


    Arrogant?


    No!


    Today was the first day he met Si Kong Yang. Standing in front of him, that pressure was really extremely powerful, and yet, disciple brother Xue Ying dared to go against the Faction Head Si Kong Yang. Furthermore, even after such a long period of time¡­ he still looked after me! That was not an easy task that can be aplished just by being arrogant. Instead, it would require an absolute firm determination. Usually, Transcendents would have no courage in going against this kind of suppression.


    Yuan Qing looked towards the Situ Hong by his side. He understood that disciple brother Xue Ying and this disciple brother Situ Hong were two absolutely different people!

 Chapter 143 - A Clan Protection Deity Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 143: A n Protection Deity Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Worsees to worse, knowing that he would only get chased out of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain, he had set his heart to prepare for the worst case scenario. Xue Ying would be the most carefree disciple brother amongst them. He would frequently be within the Summer Pavilion drinking and reading those books by himself¡­ as if he was back in the past experiencing all the different stories rted to the past eras of the Xia n. There were many milestones within the Xia n history;rge scale demon invasions; ns facing disasters; the Beast n¡¯s ughtering¡­


    Compared to some of the disasters that urred in the past, the current era was rtively peaceful.


    Furthermore, as time passes, the details of history for the Xia n became deeper and deeper.


    ¡®Compared to some of the heroes in the past, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, am still extremely green.¡¯ The more Xue Ying read, the more he realised just how shallow his knowledge really was. Even though not all the heroes in the past became Deities, that did not mean that they were weak. When they were Demigods¡­ some of them had thebat power to match that of a Deity! Some of them died during the battles with other ns, and some of them died when fighting against the demons.


    If given enough time, some of them might have be Deities in the end if they had not died.


    ¡­


    Half a yearter, Yu Jing Qiu began her Transcendent Battle of Life and Death.


    As for Jing Qiu, she was garbed in green robes and stood there with her green hair let loose emitting out a faint ice-cold aura¡­ preventing others from getting close to her.


    "So beautiful."


    Many Transcendents were shocked.


    The mortals were dumbfounded. Ever since she became a Transcendent, her hair, the luster of her skin, her eyes, and many other areas underwent a transformation. As a result, she became such a soul-stunning beauty! Transcendent mages¡­ as long as they were young and their original looks were good, with the temperament of a Transcendent mage, these women would usually be chased after by many.


    ¡®Hmph.¡¯ As Zhuo Yi watched the battle. Her heart gave a cold snort, ¡®It¡¯s merely a beautiful face, that¡¯s all!¡¯


    And it was not just Zhuo Yi. Many beautiful female Transcendents felt unhappy! That was because they felt a huge threat.


    But the majority of the female Transcendents were jealous of her, that¡¯s all.


    The battle started.


    During the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, Transcendent mages would certainly lose out as they could not use any magic equipment at all. They could only use the most ordinary of staffs.


    ¡®No wonder beauties are all loved by many. Looking at her battling is an enjoyment itself.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled. He always tried to be indifferent, yet in his inner heart¡­ he had some special feelings towards Yu Jing Qiu ever since that year when he met her the first time at the Azure River County Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "Mn?"


    "Not good!"


    There were five Demigods at the eastern tform viewing the battle. Currently, one of them who wore red robes stood up.


    Hu.


    His figure disappeared from the Hall of Life and Death.


    ¡­


    Very quickly, this red-robed Demigod entered a secret space within the Infernal Pce.


    A long floating bridge was seen cutting through the void.


    On top of the bridge stood three figures. The one leading them was a ck-haired old man. Beside him were two powerful Demigods.


    "Pce Head." The red-robed Demigod greeted respectfully.


    The ck-haired old man nodded, "Brother Xi Yun, you felt that too?"


    "I¡¯m in charge of some areas in Infernal Pce, so I¡¯ll definitely be able to feel that vast and powerful ripple." The red-robed Demigod nodded, "Pce Head, where exactly did such a huge movemente from this time round?"


    "That¡¯s right, Pce Head, where did it originate from?" The other two Demigods asked.


    This was the most secretive location of the Infernal Pce.


    Many secrets of the Xia n were hidden within it, with only the Infernal Pce Pce Head being able to control them. That was because the Infernal Pce Pce Head was absolutely loyal to the Xia n, and furthermore, many methods left behind by the ancestors of the Xia n ensured that for one to be a Pce Head¡­ he would not have any chances of betraying the n.


    "Come with me," The ck-haired old man said.


    The four Demigods rapidly followed down the long floating bridge towards the void.


    As they went further inwards, there were asionally some huge and powerful ripples.


    And at times, they viewed gigantic human figurines lying in the void below.


    "It¡¯s here, in front of us," The ck-haired old man said. Soon, he stopped. A ripple appeared from the void in front of them, before dissipating and revealing a scene behind it.


    Hu~


    It was a world filled with fluttering snow.


    Amidst the countless snowkes, a white-haired old granny walked out. Her hair was entirely silvery-white and wasbed very neatly. Her face had a light smile on it as if she was a kind person. It was just that as she walked within the world of snow, these four Demigods who were watching that scene felt a suffocating oppression.


    "I¡¯m finally awake after sleeping for so long." This white-haired old granny smiled.


    "Greetings, Ancestor Snow." The ck-haired old man greeted.


    "Ancestor Snow?" The other three Demigods looked confused.


    "Unless-"


    The three of them knew many secrets, and thus, they could find from their memories the person to match this figure. Immediately, their expressions changed.


    This white-haired old granny was the strongest Deity Weapon amongst all of the Xia Capital¡¯s n protection treasures. Also, the difficulty of controlling it was the hardest. Usually, ordinary Deity weapons¡­ could be controlled by any ordinary Demigod! It was just that this Ancestor Snow represented a n protection Deity Weapon that no ordinary Demigod could ever utilise, or in other words, no Demigod in this current era could use her.


    Ancestor Snow was that n protection Deity Weapon¡¯s spirit.


    For Ancestor Snow to wake up, one of two scenarios could have possibly happened.


    First¡­ it was that the n protection Deity Weapon felt a frightening menaceing that might threaten the existence of the Xia n! Thus, the weapon spirit would wake up to alert the rest.


    And the second¡­ was that she had met an appropriate master!


    "Don¡¯t be so anxious." The white-haired old womanughed, "It¡¯s good news, not bad news."


    The ck-haired old man and the other three Demigods each heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Bring me out first," The white-haired granny said.


    "Ancestor Snow, please." The ck-haired old man immediately led her out of the secret space.


    ¡­


    Following her own senses, the white-haired old woman soon reached the Hall of Life and Death.


    The ck-haired old man and the other three Demigods stood beside her. At the same time, a ripple in space enveloped them. The Infernal Pce Pce Head was invincible in the Infernal World and acknowledged as the master of Infernal Pce! He could easily separate the space, preventing others from seeing these four Demigods. Of course, they would not be able to see the existence of that white-haired old woman.


    "Ancestor Snow, how is it?" The ck-haired old man asked.


    "I found it." The white-haired old woman smiled before nodding. Looking down at the battle, she saw Yu Jing Qiu who was currently trying to dy the battle.


    "Such a pure soul. Furthermore, she became a Transcendent by borrowing the power of ice to transcend her body and spirit?" The white-haired old woman nodded, "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s her."


    The ck-haired old man revealed an expression of joy.


    "But right now, she¡¯s still too weak. Wait until she bes a Demigod. Only then can she reveal the true strength of the n protection Deity Weapon." The white-haired old woman said, "Your Xia n should groom her well."


    Actually, the n protection Deity Weapon had many conditions that must be met.


    Each of them had their own mystical uses.


    For instance, the Infernal Pce was by nature, an extremely important n protection Deity Weapon. It was a space-rted Deity Weapon that controlled the entire Infernal World.


    Ancestor Snow represented a Deity Weapon that was extremely difficult to control, and she was also the strongest weapon of all! If a Demigod could utilise its strength, she would have the capability to match against the might of Deities.


    "We¡¯ll definitely put our best efforts into grooming her. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll send her to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World." The ck-haired old man nodded.


    "Mn, sending her to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World is good. But remember to keep it a low key. I don¡¯t want others to realise how special she is." The white-haired old woman said before asking, "Oh yes, what is she called?"


    "Yu Jing Qiu." The ck-haired old man replied. Actually, he was feeling a headache.


    He could see that Yu Jing Qiu would barely be able to win the third round of her Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. Of course, as a young female mage, it was considered a good result. But wanting to be a Demigod based on this? Too difficult!


    Certainly, he would still groom her.


    Because the moment Yu Jing Qiu bes a Demigod, she would be able to fight against a group of other Demigods.

 Chapter 144 - Disciple Sisters and Disciple Brothers Again?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Disciple Sisters and Disciple Brothers Again?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Demigods with the power to match Deities?


    At least in this era, nobody had the capability to match Deities. For instance, Great Elder Ao Lan with a grade three True Meaning was merely ranked second in the Demigod rankings! Amongst the topmost strongest group of Demigod overlords, they had their own specialties, though none of them would say that they could sweep across a group of other Demigods. Even if it was one against one, it would be really hard to kill a peak Demigod.


    Thus, one could see that this strongest n protection Deity Weapon of the Xia n had a terrifying power inherent within it!


    Controlling it would mean that one¡¯sbat power would override all other Demigods! Being able topare with Deities!


    This n protection Deity Weapon would usually be unable to be used by ordinary Deities. It was the ancestors of Xia n who thought of ways to send it back home. But because of its prowess, most Demigods would not be able to use it. Only those with a soul that resonated with this powerful Deity Weapon could use it more readily, thus, allowing one to use such a weapon while in the realm of Demigod!


    "Fellow elders!" Another new gathering amongst elders was held.


    The Infernal Pce Pce Head said in a straightforward manner, "Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s importance is something that I don¡¯t have to expound on again. This secret must be kept only amongst us Xia n Elders! Nobody can leak it out."


    "Right."


    "As long as Yu Jing Qiu bes a Demigod, then our Xia n¡­ will have a Deity weapon user with a lifespan of 3000 years."


    These group of Xia n elders were expectant.


    Deities were unable to enter the Transcendent major worlds. Only Demigods could! As for Yu Jing Qiu, as long as she could wield the n protection Deity Weapon, she would be able to sweep across all the Transcendent major worlds, and could even ughter members of the Beast n! For the Beast n and Transcendent natives to recover from that impact¡­ it would take a long time as a result.


    "Right now, the issue is how shall we groom her into bing a Demigod!" The ck-haired old man said, "Fellow elders, let¡¯se together and think of a good method in cing all our efforts toward grooming her into bing a Demigod."


    "This old man has obtained three Ice fruits." Chao Qingughed, "Initially, I wanted to leave one of them to that brat Dong Bo Xue Ying, one to the Water Daoist Faction, and one to the Infernal Pce¡­ but now, I¡¯ll just give them all to that little girl Yu Jing Qiu. These three fruits should be of a huge help for her."


    "Brother Chao."


    The many Xia n Elders tensed up.


    Even though Chao Qing said it in a carefree manner, these Ice Fruits were actually the Earth¡¯s Core Icy Fruit that came from one of the eight major Transcendent World - the Ice World¡¯s deepest and innermost core. Each of the fruits had a value of over 5,000 kilograms of Origin Stones, and were even more precious than the Stone of Oceanic World which Xue Ying had.


    "Little girl Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s talent is still quite good." Chao Qing said, "Being a mage, she became a Transcendent at such a young age! If we do not groom her, then I¡¯m afraid she will only be a Saint in the end. As long as we put in our best efforts¡­ she will have a hope of bing a Demigod. However, right now, the Beast ns have infiltrated into our Xia n. If we can¡¯t break apart Ao Lan¡¯s life magic, then this little girl Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s identity will be known to the Beast n."


    "Rx, she will be safe within this Infernal World," The ck-haired old man said.


    "What if she wants to return to her home?" An elder asked.


    "I feel¡­ it¡¯s worth the effort to send a Deity World warrior along to protect her," the ck-haired old man replied.


    "Mn."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    These elders all agreed with the decision.


    They regarded Yu Jing Qiu as the most important seedling. As for the other Transcendents in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain, even if they became someone formidable¡­ it was quite amazing for a persona like Mountain Lord He to emerge from among them. But it would not change the situation of an entire world! As for Yu Jing Qiu, the moment she became a Demigod, everything would be different.


    She could sweep across all the Transcendent native Worlds! She could sweep across the Beast n!


    After the discussion, the elder of Xia ns agreed upon a n rted to Yu Jing Qiu, for instance, on how to groom her, how to guide her, and how many resources to be spent on her. Adding up all the resources given to the ten talented Transcendents in Scarlet Cloud Mountain World could not even reach up to the amount of resources given to Yu Jing Qiu alone. This was something even Demigods would feel jealous of, though the elders of Xia n were willing to do it!


    Because, it was worth it!


    If they seeded, they could casually sweep across all major Transcendent Worlds, giving back even greater rewards.


    ******


    In the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    "This will be your newest disciple sister." Si Kong Yang had a smile, "She will be the only female mage which our Scarlet Cloud Mountain World is grooming. Because she is a mage, she will have a Demigod mage to guide her."


    "Yu Jing Qiu!"


    The Transcendents were all stunned when they saw the female standing beside Si Kong Yang.


    Garbed in green robes with her hair fluttering in the wind, her eyes were like the stars from the heavens, and her looks were regarded as the most beautiful since the moment she was seen participating in the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death.


    Such a soul-stunning beauty¡¯s appearance made even Wen Yong An and Wu Cang, these people with their characters, brighten up.


    "So beautiful." Pu Yang Bo almost salivated.


    "Mn?" Situ Hong¡¯s eyes were emitting light as he felt some intolerable itching in his heart.


    "Wa." Yu Feng could not help but praise.


    ¡®Ah, mage Jing Qiu is here too.¡¯ Yuan Qing, ¡®Seems like she has her own talents as well.¡¯


    Xue Ying though expressed a slight smile as he looked upon the scene.


    Interesting.


    This situation was getting really interesting. At that moment when Yuan Qing entered the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, he had long wondered how interesting this situation would get! And the moment Yu Jing Qiu was added to this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World¡­ Xue Ying became really excited. He could feel that the cultivation days in the future would be much more entertaining.


    Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, but the moment her eyes met Xue Ying¡¯s, a light blush appeared on her face.


    "Following the old rules, Yu Jing Qiu¡¯s ranking will be that at the center - the sixth rank." Si Kong Yang said, "She is a mage, thus, her improvement inbat power depends on investigations, and is different from the rest l of you! It will be decided by the Demigod teacher guiding her. I hope that all you Transcendent knights do not get superseded by this female mage."


    "Alright, you guys should get to know one another." Saying that, Si Kong Yang and Master Gong Yu left.


    Only the group of young Transcendents were left behind.


    Amongst them, there were many male Transcendents who were feeling the itch in their hearts. Even though Zhuo Yi had the powerful attraction from her Extreme Yin Body, that was merely an attraction based on life¡¯s instinct, and not that of the willingness from the inner heart! But it was different in the case of Yu Jing Qiu. She was beautiful, and her temperament would make others like her very much.


    Humans loved beautiful things. Looking at her represented an enjoyment by itself.


    "Disciple sister Yu, I¡¯m called Pu Yang Bo." Pu Yang Bo was the first to open his mouth. When he wanted to say more, he was pushed away by Situ Hong standing beside him. Situ Hong grabbed hold of his shoulder and used the ripple of space to press Pu Yang Bo backwards two to three steps. This caused a change in Pu Yang Bo¡¯s expression. Situ Hong though, just smiled, "Disciple sister Jing Qiu, this Pu Yang Bo loves chasing after female Transcendents. You should stay away from this sort of guy. I¡¯m called Situ Hong and am currently left with a single step before grasping hold of the a True Meaning rted to Space, and should be the fastest person amongst us to grab hold of it. In the future, bing a Demigod shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for me."


    Situ Hong let his smile be more brilliant and full of affinity.


    Yesterday, the moment he saw Yu Jing Qiu during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death-


    Situ Hong felt excited. So beautiful. She was the most perfect creation of life! Such a beautiful creation must be obtained by him! He understood that there would be manypetitors. Who would have thought that Yu Jing Qiu would actually arrive here in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World? That was splendid. The heavens were helping him! In this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, who else couldpete with him?


    As for the disciple sister Zhuo Yi whom he was chasing previously? Disciple sister Zhuo Yi was only hanging by his side. After a few years, he had not even held her hands! It seemed that unless he grabbed hold of a True Meaning, disciple sister Zhuo Yi would never give him a chance.


    Right now when he saw Yu Jing Qiu, he had long thrown Zhuo Yi to the back of his mind!


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying." Yu Jing Qiu started, her voice was soothing.


    "What-"


    Many people were stunned. Situ Hong was dumbfounded.


    The words she first spoke of was ¡®disciple brother Xue Ying¡¯?


    Situ Hong¡¯s heart felt like it had been poured by a bucket of cold water.


    "Such a coincidence that I see you here as well, disciple brother Xue Ying." Yu Jing Qiu took a step before floating towards Xue Ying.


    "Indeed, a coincidence." Xue Ying revealed a smile.

 Chapter 145 - Side by Side

    <h4>Chapter 145: Side by Side</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The two of them walked together as they spoke a few words, causing most of the Transcendents looking on to feel heartbroken!


    "No hope, there¡¯s no hope anymore," Pu Yang Bo whispered as he watched them, "Hear that, you guys just hear that¡­ such a coincidence? Really a coincidence? I can¡¯t bear with this any longer, ai, why must all the girls that I like, not like me back!"


    "That¡¯s because your vision is too high up, while your legs are too short." Zhang Pengughed standing next to him, "Didn¡¯t you want to find a wife? How many mortal beauties are there for you?"


    "I want someone to spend all my life with, you understand?" Pu Yang Bo stared back.


    There were simply too few female Transcendents around.


    As for beautiful female Transcendents, they were even harder to chase sessfully.


    "I don¡¯t know about that. But what I do know¡­ is that if you were to continue on like this, I¡¯m afraid that even if your hair is white, you will still be alone." Zhang Peng teased.


    "I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. Right now, the person I admire the most is disciple brother Dong Bo. Disciple brother, congrattions. You are so formidable. When can you pass me some of your moves so that I can sessfully chase after some female Transcendents as well?" Pu Yang Bo shouted.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "No no, I simply knew disciple brother Xue Ying when we were mortals," Yu Jing Qiu hurriedly added.


    "Wu, so they knew each other when they were mortals. Such an extraordinary rtionship. It seems all the other Transcendents will have no hope any longer," Yu Feng said.


    "Of course no hope." Pu Yang Bo mocked, "Many Transcendents had married before. It¡¯s just that their wives died long before they did! But never mind. Losing to disciple brother Dong Bo is something I¡¯m all right with. Disciple brother Dong bo¡¯s character is good, and he is young¡­ Oh, calcting it carefully, disciple brother Dong Bo is younger than disciple sister Yu by three years."


    "Right." Xue Ying nodded.


    "But at that moment when disciple brother Xue Ying became famous in Azure River County, when he killed Xiang Pang Yun, I was just a Silver Moon mage." Yu Jing Qiu looked towards Xue Ying as she said that. Her eyes sparkled with colour.


    Her rtionship with Xue Ying was quiteplicated.


    That year, during her moment of despair, he saved her, and thus, he had been deeply imprinted in her heart and mind! After that, when she heard the news that had Xue Ying died, she had been sad for a long period of time.


    Later on, within the Xia Capital, she saw that Xue Ying had be a Transcendent! She also saw how bright he was during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death.


    A genius!


    So formidable!


    The person she admired the most was none other than Dong Bo Xue Ying, even though there were many other more powerful existences like Demigods! But because she had seen how Xue Ying rose up above the difficulties, a sort of adoration in her heart had formed. When she saw Xue Ying flying with the other Transcendents,ughing and chatting together, that vision especially made her feel left out.


    And all that was due to the fact that she had no qualifications to fly side by side with him. That feeling existed because she had not been a Transcendent!


    During that time, she did not seek after him. Instead, she buried her head into her studies, before finally, 16 years after his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, she finally became a Transcendent!


    That day, in Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s mansion, the moment their eyes met, she experienced euphoria spreading throughout her body.


    That was because¡­ she was able to finally stand side by side with him.


    "Disciple brother Dong Bo might have been bright when he was young, but right now, he has walked down the wrong path on his road of cultivation." Situ Hong suddenly opened his mouth, showing a heart-aching expression.


    "Walking down the wrong path?" Yu Jing Qiu was stunned.


    "Right, he has destroyed his own future, and he is destined to be one of the unremarkable masses in the future. At the most, he will just be a weaker Saint Transcendent. That made all the Demigods furious, and right now, he is ranked first from the bottom in our Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. Now that disciple sister Jing Qiu is here, he is currently ranked eleventh." Situ Hong said, "Such a pity, originally, a bright future, and yet now¡­"


    Yu Jing Qiu did not dare to believe it. The Xue Ying whom she adored had made Demigods furious beyond their normal selves, and that he destroyed his own future?


    "It¡¯s just a difference in philosophies. The Demigods are indeed furious." Xue Ying nodded and gave Situ Hong a nce, before coldly continuing, "Situ Hong, didn¡¯t you say before¡­ that I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, am not worthy to be your disciple brother? And that my being your disciple brother is just throwing your reputation away?"


    Yu Jing Qiu was stunned.


    But she was not stupid. She immediately knew that there was something wrong in the rtionship between the two of them.


    "Ai." Situ Hong shook his head," Disciple brother Dong Bo, you are after all part of my Scarlet Cloud Mountain, and are of course, my disciple brother. Why I said that before¡­ is that I had hoped to urge you to follow what Faction Head Si Kong reprimanded you about, and hoped that you would repent and be a prodigy again. Ai, it¡¯s just that right now, you seem to have no chance of returning. Thus, I decided not to be an evil person any longer."


    "So fictitious. Continue on with your fictitious self." Pu Yang Bo sneered, "Realising that disciple brother Dong Bo and disciple sister Yu¡¯s rtionship is close, you start to act nice again?"


    "Disciple brother Pu Yang, I¡¯m not acting! All these years, Dong Bo was first from the bottom, and you, second from the bottom¡­ And yet, you guys are indifferent. Being the oldest senior here, I¡¯m just worried for you all!" Situ Hong acted in a heart-pained manner.


    Seeing how Xue Ying and Yu Jing Qiu chatted together, Situ Hong understood that their rtionship was not ordinary.


    Thus, in order to chase after Yu Jing Qiu¡­ he had to change his ns.


    The mind of Transcendents were extremely quick, and he had changed his ns immediately.


    ¡®Hmph hmph, Dong Bo Xue Ying, this foolish and arrogant brat. Right now, I¡¯ll tter you¡­ until the moment I¡¯ve chased after disciple sister Jing Qiu, until the moment when disciple sister Jing Qiu is by my side, I¡¯ll toss you away even further.¡¯ Situ Hong thought to himself.


    "So interesting."


    Xue Ying suddenlyughed.


    The others all looked at Xue Ying.


    "Judging based on hypocrisy!" Xue Ying looked at Situ Hong, "Even when all of us people from the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World add up, we can¡¯t match you!"


    Situ Hong¡¯s heart was filled with fury, yet he still smiled, "Forget it, you can continue thinking that I¡¯m looking down on you! You are so dissolute, and so ck on your cultivation, causing the Demigods to feel heartache - all these reasons are present, so how can I even look up to you? If you want me not to look down on you, then you can just repeat all over again! By then, I¡¯m sure Faction Head Si Kong Yang will give you another chance!"


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying,e with me. I am still not too familiar with the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World." Yu Jing Qiu said. She could feel that the atmosphere was not right. After all, this was her first time here, and that she was more familiar with Yuan Qing and Xue Ying. As for the other disciple brothers and sisters, she was not that close with them.


    "Right." Xue Ying nodded.


    Sou sou.


    The two of them flew up the skies side by side.


    Situ Hong¡¯s expression became pale.


    "Hmph." Zhuo Yi indifferently snorted, before flying back to her own bamboo house.


    "Somebody could not even see how old he is already, and yet, he still wants to fight with disciple brother Dong Bo! And furthermore, his skin is really extraordinary thick." Pu Yang Bo mocked, before flying away with Yu Feng, Zhang Peng and the rest.


    ¡®You wait. Today is just the first day meeting with disciple sister Jing Qiu, and thus, she isn¡¯t that familiar with me¡­ The time we will be spending together in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World is still long.¡¯ Situ Hong thought to himself. He was full of confidence in himself, and that no other guys in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World would be able topare with him. As for Xue Ying? From what he saw, Xue Ying was just the first from the bottom, and thus, did not even have the qualifications to fight with him!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying flew side by side with Jing Qiu around the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. The ranges of undting mountains, the fog surrounding the ce, all painted a dream-like scenery.


    "So beautiful," Yu Jing Qiu eximed.


    "Who would have thought." Xue Yingughed, "That year when we first met during the ck Iron mission, and now, we are flying together side by side in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World."


    Jing Qiu nodded.


    Everything felt like a dream.


    That year, she was a weak little mage hiding beneath Xue Ying¡¯s body in the crumbling pavilions. Right now, she was also a powerful Transcendent, but of course, Xue Ying had clearly walked even further already.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, can you tell me? What did you do to make the Demigods angry?" Jing Qiu asked.

 Chapter 146 - A Bosom Partner

    <h4>Chapter 146: A Bosom Partner</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Making them angry?" Xue Yingughed. He did not hide anything and described everything that had happened.


    Jing Qiu listened next to him.


    She heard the words that Xue Ying said: "To be stronger and more powerful? To cultivate and only cultivate? I find this kind of target as a form of torture for me!" and "But because of my fanatical love for spear techniques, I¡¯ll walk on fearlessly!"


    All those words¡­


    Jing Qiu felt how Xue Ying¡¯s belief came from the deepest recesses of his heart! This sort of belief was extremely steadfast and powerful, with nobody being able to move or change it.


    "Am I arrogant and proud of myself?" Xue Ying asked smilingly.


    "No." Jing Qiu shook her head.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was kind of surprised. Amongst the Transcendents, at least 70 to 80 percent of them would think that he was too arrogant.


    Jing Qiuughed, "I can feel the confidence disciple brother Xue Ying has in himself¡­ Even if Faction Head Si Kong Yang reprimanded you, now six yearster, disciple brother Xue Ying has no regrets at all. That made me realise¡­ disciple brother Xue Ying¡¯s choice is the right one."


    "Hahaha¡­" Xue Yingughed, "I never thought that so many people would think that I¡¯m wrong, and yet, you agree with me."


    Xue Ying looked down at the vast range of mountains with a high spirit, "You are right! Six years down the road, and I have not felt the slightest bit of regret. I believe¡­ the road I¡¯m walking on now is much more perfect aspared to the road where I merely seek the True Meaning of Water and Fire!"


    "We shall see. Time will prove everything," Xue Ying said confidently.


    "I¡¯ll wait for disciple brother Xue Ying then toprehend a top grade True Meaning," Jing Qiu said.


    Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder.


    Simrly, when a woman had a feeling of adoration for a man, she would naturally stand by his side. Even if she was reprimanded by Faction Head Si Kong Yang, she was still willing to stand beside Xue Ying.


    Hu hu.


    The two of them flew side by side.


    "Look." Xue Ying pointed to the towering peak in front of him, "That¡¯s the Soaring Cloud Peak, and the mountain top is the spot that I love the most. Ie here frequently to practice my spear techniques."


    "Soaring Cloud Peak?" Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes brightened. She looked up at the peak - this precipitous towering ce represented the solitude of Xue Ying, "Disciple brother Xue Ying, may I go up and have a look?"


    "Of course, everyone can go up and take a look." Xue Yingughed.


    The two of them flew up to the top of Soaring Cloud Peak together.


    ******


    Year by year¡­


    The entire Xia n remained the same. Amongst the group of Transcendents in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Zhang Peng was still blindly chasing after disciple sister Zhuo Yi, yet she did not show any interest towards him! As for Situ Hong, he had acted gantly in front of disciple sister Jing Qiu¡­ trying to appear handsome and greeting her everywhere, yet Jing Qiu kept a distance from him.


    As for Xue Ying who was number one from the bottom, he was extremely fanatical about his cultivation.


    Other than reading the books in the Summer Pavilion, he would spend most of his time cultivating on top of Soaring Cloud Peak! This sort of fanatical cultivation¡­ made other Transcendents dumbfounded! They wondered, won¡¯t he feel tired from cultivating so crazily? Shouldn¡¯t cultivating include rxation as well? Forcing oneself to cultivate, won¡¯t it affect one¡¯s state of mind and cause one to go crazy?


    But in reality¡ª


    Xue Ying never felt fatigued at all. That was because, he had been ¡®fanatically in love¡¯ with it! What he was cultivating had been something he was fanatically in love with, and thus, he would only be more addicted to it.


    ¡­


    Here at the peak of Soaring Cloud Peak, during the evening, there was the glow of the sunset shining across the distant mountains. It was so beautiful.


    A white-robed Jing Qiu was seated on the ground. In front of her was, suspended in mid-air, an enormous model of a spell. Looking at this spell model, sometimes, parts of it would break down and reform again. When she had been in deep thoughts for a long period of time, she would look up at another youthful-looking Transcendent, wearing a ck robe, seated on the same peak who was also pondering something - that image made her reveal a sweet smile.


    Whenever Xue Ying felt like it, he would look at Jing Qiu too, and reveal a smile.


    Ever since Jing Qiu hade, his cultivation had be even more fanatical due to the presence of Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu¡­ also loveding to the Soaring Cloud Peak. She did not disturb Xue Ying, and only sat on the side to investigate the World, pondering the spell models.


    Xue Ying would be pondering his spear techniques.


    The two of them rarely spoke. They each cultivated for themselves. asionally, their eyes would meet, and they could feel the feelings of the other.


    At times, they would spend the day chatting.


    Under this isted cultivation, the two of them had be bosom partners.


    As the time passed¡­


    Both showed interest in each other.


    Xue Ying did start to like Jing Qiu. When they first met, he had felt his heart thumping. Furthermore, she was a bosom partner on his road of cultivation. Thus, when they spent more time together, their feelings became deeper.


    Jing Qiu had long fallen in love with Xue Ying, and as they spent more time together, her feelings became deeper.


    Even though¡ª


    Both sides had feelings for each other, and that they had an understanding of each other¡¯s heart, the two of them had no ns of marrying any time soon.


    As Transcendents, their lifespans were long. Both of them preferred to let things progress naturally and let their feelings grow deeper¡­ until the moment when they felt that it was the appropriate time to marry, they would marry. As for now? They were both spending long periods of time on cultivating, and thus, were not in any rush to get married.


    ¡®Mn? What is going wrong here?¡¯


    Xue Ying was perplexed as he walked on the peak, hua, suddenly, another Xue Ying appeared beside him. Before long, a third Xue Ying appeared beside a rock close to him.


    The three figures of Xue Ying presented themselves on the mountain peak. One was walking, one was lying down, and one was squatting.


    They were, at times, frowning as they pondered. At other times, they were upset and uncertain. Likewise,, they would also talk amongst themselves.


    "I¡¯ve already reached the third level of Myriad Existences."


    "My illusions should be considered good. However, my attack power¡­ is stillcking." Among the three Xue Ying images, one of them lightly stabbed out his finger.


    Hua-


    By stabbing out a finger, Wind, Fire and Water, three colours revolved around it. The swirls seemed as if they were unconquerable. A shockwave could be seen with the naked eyes piercing out from the finger, flying through the distance before plowing into that tall mountain. Pu, the shockwaves prated and created a deep hole, with the final stopping ce not in sight.


    With just the power from a single finger¡­ it was even stronger than all the grade nine and grade eight True Meanings by a huge margin!


    "This isn¡¯t what I want."


    "What I want is for my spear technique to be more crisp when I stab! Myriad Existences unite as one, and that one stab will instantly be released." These three Xue Ying images spoke to themselves.


    "Ugh!"


    "I can¡¯t figure it out."


    Suddenly, two of the Xue Ying figures disappeared from the skies, with just a lone Xue Ying sitting on top of a mountain rock. He started gulping down the the contents from a sk of wine with a ¡®gu gu gu¡¯.


    Right now, Jing Qiu stopped what she was doing. The spell model in front of her started to slowly dissipate. She smiled as she looked at Xue Ying, "Disciple brother Xue Ying, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself too hard. Comparingbat power, right now, none of the others in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World can triumph over you. If you feel lost right now, then wouldn¡¯t other go and find a beancurd to smash themselves to death?"


    "Smashing themselves to death with a beancurd?" Xue Ying looked at Jing Qiu, beforeughing, "Jing Qiu, I¡¯ve never thought ofparing myself with the others. It¡¯s just that today, the Profound Mysteries of my Water, Fire and Wind have reached the third level in the Realm of Myriad Existences, and that I¡¯ve fused them together! However, I still find an area which I¡¯m not pleased with. Ai, this sort of imperfection is just like having a fly in a pot of soup - that kind of unbearable feeling."


    "Then you¡¯ll just have to continue working hard. I can only encourage you from beside you." Jing Qiuughed.


    On her face was an expression of adoration.


    Being a formidable Transcendent mage, she would naturally quantize Xue Ying¡¯sbat power. Seeing that Xue Ying was toozy to care about disying his power in front of the Demigods, Jing Qiu would be the only one who knew of how powerful he was. And after this quantization of power, Jing Qiu was very clear that even though the other nine Transcendents on this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World were all powerful in their own rights, Xue Ying had long been riding above the others.

 Chapter 147 - A New Demigod

    <h4>Chapter 147: A New Demigod</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    ¡®Disciple brother Xue Ying¡¯s is fusing the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind to such perfection. I perceive this fusion will have such a powerful might that it will be a Profound Mystery of a grade two True Meaning,¡¯ Jing Qiu silently deducted. In the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Yuan Qing, Wu Cang, Wen Yong An, Situ Hong and the rest had been eachprehending a grade three True Meaning Profound Mystery. However,pared to them, she felt that each of their Profound Mysteries was weaker than Xue Ying¡¯s by a clear andrge margin.


    From this point of deduction, the Profound Mystery of Water, Fire, and Wind¡­ if they were able to fuse together to form a True Meaning, this fusion should be a grade two True Meaning.


    "Where exactly is the area of improvement."


    "Why is this stab not able to achieve my desires with a crisp and sinct motion? Why can¡¯t I get the Myriad Existences to unite as one before releasing them out?" As Xue Ying drank his wine, he frowned while trying out his technique with his fingers.


    Jing Qiu watched at Xue Ying¡¯s side, "This road is something nobody has ever walked before in the Xia n¡¯s history. Disciple brother Xue Ying will have a tough time in wanting to craft a new grade two True Meaning path. Nobody can help you, and you can only depend on yourself! However, I believe that you will definitely do it."


    Hu hu hu.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure split into three again, with all bodies having six arms. The three of them moved apart to different areas of the peak.


    All of their arms had a finger pointing outwards as they each pondered and worked on the spear technique.


    "Illusions bing reality."


    "Illusions are just a side branch to support me during battle," Xue Ying muttered while contemting. "My illusions are used to increase the threat I have during battle! And that is only a sort of support. What is more fundamental during a battle is still having a hugebat power. This stab¡­ how can I improve on it?"


    Si.


    As he stabbed out with his finger, the space was distorted.


    He continued contemting.


    Reaching the third level of Myriad Existences represented the start of prototype for his True Meaning. By then, he should be able to see down the path of his own True Meaning! That was because, after the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences¡­ he would be grasping hold of his True Meaning!


    "Only when I perfect this stab can my third level of Myriad Existences reach the grandpletion." Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    The more he cultivated, the closer he woulde to the True Meaning.


    ******


    "What!"


    "My god!"


    "Eternal Wind Knight has be a Demigod?"


    That news traveled like a hurricane as it swept through the entire Xia n. Even the Transcendent natives and Beast n received the information.


    The entire world trembled.


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9661, the 3rd of March, Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai became a Demigod. This very day was marked down within the Xia n¡¯s history. The entire world, other than the Beast n¡¯s Great Elder Ao Lan¡­ finally had another Demigod grasping hold of a third grade True Meaning! Furthermore,pared to the Great Elder Ao Lan¡¯s True Meaning of Life that specialised in unpredictability, Eternal Wind Knight¡¯s True Meaning of Void Cleavage was a fierce and power True Meaning used for fighting.


    "Dong dong dong¡­"


    On this day, the drums in Infernal Pce sounded and filled the entire world.


    The entire Xia Capital was in jubtion.


    The human Transcendents felt proud and excited, and they all agreed that¡­ Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai should have a power equivalent to the top ten in the Demigod rankings! A few hundred years down the road he should be the number one in the Demigod rankings.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, at the halfway mark up the bamboo house mountain, Xue Ying and the other 10 Transcendents gathered.


    "He¡¯s here."


    "Eternal Wind Knight is here."


    Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and the other nine Transcendents looked up at the four figures flying over side by side, as if they were four Deities. One of them, the one in the lead, was actually the Pce Head of the Infernal Pce. Even though hisbat power was weaker, he was invincible in the Infernal Pce. His invincibility was caused by the fact hat he hadpletely given himself up to the Xia n, giving rise to an exceptionally unique status.


    Beside the Pce Head was Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, and Gong Yu.


    "Eternal Wind Knight is extremely dashing." Disciple sister Zhuo Yi brightened up, "Compared to the Eternal Wind Knight, Situ Hong and Dong Bo Xue Ying are too far behind him and are too green."


    "Hmph." Situ Hong nced at Zhuo Yi, before thinking to himself, ¡®You think Eternal Wind Knight will look at you?¡¯


    Ever since Situ Hong put his full energy into chasing Jing Qiu, he had long agopletely severed his rtionship with Zhuo Yi.


    ¡®This is my chance! The Eternal Wind Knight is the only Demigod who has grasped hold of a space-rted True Meaning,¡¯ Situ Hong brightened up. ¡®As long as he guides me, the pointers given will be better than any other Demigod by more than a hundred¡­ no a thousand times! I must make use of this opportunity.¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s here.¡¯


    ¡®This is our chance.¡¯


    Zhang Peng, Pu Yong Bo, and Yu Feng were all excited as they alsoprehended a Profound Mystery rted to Space.


    Sou sou sou sou!


    The four Demigods descended.


    "Greetings, seniors," Xue Ying and the other 10 Transcendents greeted respectfully.


    "Your luck is quite good." Faction Head Si Kong Yang said, "The Eternal Wind Knight has just broke through to be a Demigod and still needs time to consolidate his power. We¡¯ve allowed him toe over to this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World to cultivate in peace along with giving guidance to you guys! He is the only Demigod who has grasped hold of a grade three True Meaning in our Xia n. Hmph, saying that, Situ Hong, Zhang Peng, you should be around the same age as the Eternal Wind Knight right."


    Situ Hong and Zhang Peng kept mum.


    That¡¯s right, they were each over 300 years old.


    "The Eternal Wind Knight is already a Demigod, and yet, you two can¡¯t evenprehend any True Meaning rted to Space." Si Kong Yang swept his gaze over them, stopping pointedly at Xue Ying, "As for the rest, I hope you will make good use of the time you have avable to reflect."


    "Eternal Wind," Si Kong Yang faced Chi Qiu Bai with a smile. "However you want to teach these brats, I¡¯ll just leave itpletely to you! If you don¡¯t have time or are toozy to give them any pointers, it¡¯s all up to you as well."


    Chi Qiu Bai might be the most powerful Transcendent under the heavens in a few hundred years.


    Thus, Si Kong Yang would just let Chi Qiu Bai handle these affairs himself.


    "I never knew that in this Xia n there was a n to groom Transcendents - the Substitute Elders," Chi Qiu Baiughed as he swept his gaze across them. "Xue Ying, mage Jing Qiu, and Yuan Qing, the three of you are also here. It seems that our Tranquil Sun Province is really a ce where geniuses are born."


    "Damn.¡¯ Situ Hong¡¯s heart sank.


    Seems like Chi Qiu Bai had a good rtion with Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying, you are actually the first from the bottom?" Chi Qiu Baiughed, "This time when I decided toe to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, I was told about your rankings, and seeing that you, Xue Ying are the first from the bottom, I was surprised for quite some time."


    "Ashamed of myself." Xue Ying shook his head helplessly.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is too arrogant and presumptuous," Faction Head Si Kong Yang coldly said. "He is currently randomly cultivating to such an extent that he has destroyed his own path towards the True Meaning of Water and Fire. Furthermore, even after I decided to give him a new cultivation path, he rejected my offer."


    "Right, this Dong Bo Xue Ying is too presumptuous," Gong Yu agreed.


    "Faction Head, I do not agree with your thinking," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    Si Kong Yang was stunned.


    The others were stunned too.


    Zhuo Yi, Wen Yong An, Du Rou Rou, Yuan Qing, Jing Qiu, Wu Cang and the rest were all shocked at this statement.


    Chi Qiu Bai actually contradicted Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s point of view in public?


    If Xue Ying dared to go against him, Faction Head Si Kong Yang would just reprimand him! But right now, when Chi Qiu Bai spoke against it, Faction Head Si Kong Yang was tongue-tied, as their statuses were different! Chi Qiu Bai¡¯sbat power was extremely great - close to that of Si Kong Yang. He had the chance of bing the first in the future, even above Mountain Lord He.


    Whatever words such characters said would have to be weighed carefully.


    "Eternal Wind, you don¡¯t agree with what I said?" Faction Head Si Kong Yang asked. His attitude was entirely different than how he treated Xue Ying.


    "Cultivation is a very private matter," Chi Qiu Bai sighed. "Cultivating, is actually the convergence of a person¡¯s wisdom and hisprehension of life. Thus, I do not agree with following the path set by another person. That would be too reckless."

 Chapter 148 - I Cannot Give You Any Pointers

    <h4>Chapter 148: I Cannot Give You Any Pointers</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Reckless? In what ways is it reckless?" Faction Head Si Kong Yang frowned.


    "Cultivating so bitterly before bing a Transcendent, so how could he set down a path?" Chi Qiu Bai replied, "And if the path set for him is wrong, then who will be responsible for it?"


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang was stunned, before replying with ridicule, "The sess rate set down by a senior is certainly greater. By blindly cultivating himself, the chances of failure will be greater."


    "If one makes the wrong choice, he would be responsible for it! But if a senior sets down a new direction, then why should he, who cultivated bitterly into bing a Transcendent, follow the path set down by the senior?" Chi Qiu Bai rebuked, "Dong Bo Xue Ying became a Transcendent and has his own road to walk. So why should you force him to walk down another path?"


    Si Kong Yang replied, "Since I know that he is walking down the wrong path, then should I just let him continue blindly?"


    Chi Qiu Bai said a soft voice, "If he has no freedom to choose, then can Transcendents be called Transcendents? Being a mortal will have even more freedom than a Transcendent! If given a choice, I¡¯d rather be a mortal than be forced into a cultivation path I didn¡¯t choose."


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang was silent. He understood the feelings of Chi Qiu Bai - remembering that figure holding a saber during a thunderstorm whileughing mournfully, that figure whose hair turned entirely white overnight.


    "Ai." Si Kong Yang¡¯s heart sighed once again.


    "Everyone."


    Chi Qiu Bai swept his gaze across the eleven people in front of him, bringing with it a suppressive strength, "I, Chi Qiu Bai, will be giving pointers to you all during the next half a year. I am someone straightforward. Things that I can give pointers to, I¡¯ll not hide. But let me remind you, that you should ponder and contemte your own cultivation even further. After all, this road is a road that you are walking yourself. Whether it is good or bad, the person who will be bear the consequences is you yourself."


    "Zhang Peng, you specialise in the Profound Mystery of Space Edge?" Chi Qiu Bai looked towards him.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Peng felt nervous as he was being pointed out.


    "My True Meaning of Void Cleavage has some simrities with your Space Edge." Chi Qiu Bai smiled, "Come and attack me with your full strength."


    ¡­


    Chi Qiu Bai was apetent teacher, as least morepetent than Gong Yu and Si Kong Yang.


    This might be because his outlook of the world was different.


    Gong Yu and Si Kong Yang had eachprehended a weaker True Meaning. Comparing to a grade three True Meaning or a grade two True Meaning Profound Mystery, they could at the most say something based on their limited experiences.


    "Zhang Peng, I find that your Space Edge has some flexibility, but it¡¯s not overbearing enough." Chi Qiu Bai smiled, "You should spend more energy on this area of overbearingness. Of course, this is just my suggestion, and whether you want to follow my ideas or not, it¡¯s up to you. But you must remember¡­ any decision you made will be a decision you yourself decide. After you have decided, you must not regret."


    "Mn." Zhang Peng nodded. His eyes were bright as he apparently understood something.


    "Yu Feng, attack me," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    Yu Feng attacked.


    Within a short moment.


    "Mn, interesting." Chi Qiu Bai was somewhat excited, "Your Profound Mystery of Shadow Space is very mysterious. I that that you should carry forward this sinister attacking method of yours."


    "Carry forward?" Yu Feng asked confusedly.


    "Right. You must envelop yourself into it, let yourself be a part of the shadow space." Chi Qiu Bai borated, "By then, when you attack, it¡¯ll be even quieter and more sinister. By then, I estimate you should be able to grasp hold of your True Meaning of Shadow Space. Mn. This is just my suggestion. What you want to do, just decide on your own."


    Yu Feng immediately had some thoughts in his mind.


    Soon, Pu Yang Bo came attacking.


    "Pu Yang Bo?" Chi Qiu Bai asked, "I find that you have much talent in teleportation, and that you are really, really natural and flexible when disying it. I reckon you love teleporting right?"


    "Mn." Pu Yang Bo nodded excitedly, "I love teleportation the most. As for killing and fighting, those are things which I don¡¯t like as much."


    "Then why are you trying out your attacks now? Why are you using the Profound Mystery of Space on your attacks?" Chi Qiu Bai asked back.


    "If I don¡¯t attack, then mybat power will be too weak." Pu Yang Bo was bewildered.


    "You haven¡¯t grasp hold of your True Meaning." Chi Qiu Bai said, "It is still considered as the early stage of cultivation. Thus, you don¡¯t have to chase afterbat power right now. Since you love teleportation, and that you have talent in it, why not spend more time solely just on teleportation! Once you reached an extremity in this area of teleportation, that will be an extremely terrifying situation, and you will be able to grasp hold of your True Meaning."


    Teleportation could be high or low in level.


    The weaker ones, were just like how the Demigods teleported - to first tear apart space, tear apart a path, before tunnelling through it to the other side.


    As for those who were more formidable, just by feeling the location, they would be able to teleport over.


    And an even high level of teleportation allowed one to just teleport based on a single thought.


    And those who had reached the pinnacle¡­ could even teleport when there was a space and a time shock in the battlefield!


    "Last one, Situ Hong," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    Situ Hong tried his best in attacking. After all, being the third level in Realms of Myriad of Existences, he was clearly more formidable.


    A short momentter, he stopped confidently.


    "Eternal Wind, Situ Hong has the deepestprehension in the Profound Mystery rted to Space amongst the four of them. He has reached the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences. One more step and he will be able to grasp hold of his True Meaning," Si Kong Yang added. "I think you should teach him well."


    Situ Hong looked expectantly at Chi Qiu Bai.


    But Chi Qiu Bai was deep in thought.


    "Senior Eternal Wind?" Situ Hong could not help but ask.


    Chi Qiu Bai frowned, before replying, "I can¡¯t give you any pointers."


    "You can¡¯t?" Situ Hong was stunned, "Senior Eternal Wind, why can¡¯t you give me any pointers? Yourprehension is much deeper than mine, and I hope you can give me just some brief pointers."


    "Eternal Wind, just say his weak points." Faction Head Si Kong Yang frowned. He highly regarded highly Situ Hong, after all, other than Xue Ying, he was the only one with a third level in Realms of Myriad Existences.


    Situ Hong had a look of longing as he stared at Chi Qiu Bai.


    "Alright."


    Chi Qiu Bai pondered for a moment, before saying, "Situ Hong, the problem lies in you heart!"


    "My heart?" Situ Hong was confused.


    "I always felt that the Dao should match up with the heart." Chi Qiu Bai said, "But you¡­ your Dao and heart are entirely in disagreement!"


    "What, Dao and heart must match?" Situ Hong wondered.


    "Eternal Wind, is uniting the Dao and heart that important? It¡¯s merely just controlling a True Meaning." Faction Head Si Kong Yang frowned. Uniting the Dao and heart was a requirement for one to condense the True Deity Heart! He was an existence who had condensed the True Deity Heart, and thus, he was clear on this point. However, just grasping hold of a True Meaning should not need for the Dao and heart to be united, right?


    Chi Qiu Bai shook his head, "I think it¡¯s extremely important. If it was just an ordinary Profound Mystery with a low amount of difficulty, then fine. However, True Meaning rted to Space is at least a third grade True Meaning! Wanting toprehend such a difficult True Meaning without having a sincere heart? That¡¯s too hard!"


    "What is uniting the Dao with the heart?" Situ Hong hurriedly asked.


    "Uniting the Dao and Heart represents the path of your cultivation and is something that you should love from the deepest part of your heart." Chi Qiu Bai exined, "Even if you did not like it in the past, you can always change your thinking during this process of cultivation, allowing your entire heart to immerse into it and love this sort of Profound Mystery."


    "But I really love it." Situ Hong was nervous.


    "I ask you¡­ touch your heart, do you truly love the Profound Mystery of Space?" Chi Qiu Bai looked at him - his vision seemingly prated through his soul, "And not just treat it as some sort of cultivational means?"


    "I¡­" Situ Hong wished to lie, but under the look of Chi Qiu Bai, he could not lie.


    "Lyng is easy, but you can¡¯t cover it up when battling." Chi Qiu Bai shook his head, "From the way you battle, your character is by nature ruthless and cunning! Even though there are many ruthless and cunning Demigods and Deities, and even among the big Demon Gods¡­ the Profound Mystery rted to Space is a sort of upright suppression kind of Profound Mystery. And for that, the realm of your heart must be upright."


    "You are ruthless and cunning by nature, and that¡¯s inappropriate to the upright suppression Profound Mystery rted to Space." Chi Qiu Bai shook his head, "Thus, the road of cultivation you are walking will get narrower and narrower."

 Chapter 149 - Well-Deserved Number One

    <h4>Chapter 149: Well-Deserved Number One</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "The road of cultivation bes harder the further you walk. Others will have a difficulty increase of 10 times, but for you, you will have an increase in difficulty of a 100 times!" Chi Qiu Bai said, "And that¡¯s precisely because your Dao and heart are not united! When you are going to condense your True Deity Heart, I will have nothing I can guide you on. ording to legends¡­ if a Deity did not have his Dao and heart in line, he would even see his Deity heart shatter into pieces, and he would eventually run amok before dying in the end."


    Situ Hong turned pale as he heard that.


    He could discern clearly that Chi Qiu Bai was not lying to him.


    "Dao united with the heart represents the condensation of the True Deity Heart." Faction Head Si Kong Yang shook his head, "You shouldn¡¯t feel so despondent. Right now, you are only trying toprehend your True Meaning. Right now, you are already on the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences and are missing just a single step."


    "Right, I¡¯m missing a single step." Situ Hong shook his head continuously, "I will definitely seed."


    "Hmph, how long did you spend to reach the third level from the second level of Myriad Existences?" Chi Qiu Bai snorted, "I dare say, you will spend ten times the time before being able to grasp hold of your True Meaning."


    Situ Hong was stunned.


    At least ten times?


    He spent too long at the second level of Myriad Existences - more than 200 years! One must know that a Saint Transcendent only had 1500 years of lifespan, thus ensuring that he would not have enough time to grasp hold of his True Meaning.


    "That time when you became a Transcendent, you depended on the Profound Mystery of Space." Si Kong Yang frowned, "And you¡¯ve already cultivated for 300 over years. How can you not like the Profound Mystery rted to Space even now?


    Demigods setting down a direction¡­


    Was not something done randomly. Instead, it was dependent on what the Transcendent was good at.


    For instance, Xue Ying was good at the Profound Mystery of Water and Fire, thus allowing the Demigod to set down this direction and not any other random direction. If he really walked down this path of the True Meaning of Water and Fire, at the most, he would be immersed in it in about 100 to 200 years down the road. This could also be said to be a type of self-hypnosis. Even if it was not something one initially loved from the bottom of his heart, if he spent enough time on it, he would start liking it.


    "I, I¡­" Situ Hong shook his head, "I¡¯ve only felt that the True Meaning rted to Space is very overbearing, and that I have a chance to improve it to the True Meaning of Great Destruction with just a single step. That¡¯s why I decided to continue andprehend it."


    "You think that it¡¯s formidable, thus you decided toprehend it?" Chi Qiu Bai did not know whether to cry orugh.


    "Then what should I do?" Situ Hong was anxious, "What should I do now?"


    Chi Qiu Bai, Gong Yu, Si Kong Yang and the Infernal Pce Pce Head looked at each other.


    This sort of situation was rare.


    It did not happened with Yu Feng, Zhang Peng and Pu Yang Bo. Very few Transcendents would see this situation happening.


    And people like Xue Ying was even rarer - he only wanted to chase after his fanatical love of spear techniques. Even if other people reprimanded him to and tried to force him to change, it would be useless. His heart was firm.


    "There are two methods," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    Situ Hong brightened.


    "First, restart all over again," Chi Qiu Bai said. "Switch to another cultivation direction that you love and something that you would do for long periods of time."


    "No no, I¡¯ve cultivated for over 300 years. How can I restart all over again?" Situ Hong shook his head, "As for the other?"


    "The other is to ground your inner heart," Chi Qiu Bai said. "For instance, be an ascetic cultivator. Go to all the different ces and refine your inner heart and broaden it. Once your character changes, your efficiency inprehending the Profound Mystery rted to Space will greatly increase."


    "An ascetic cultivator?" Situ Hong was unwilling.


    He looked down upon those people.


    Transcendents should be a proud existence, someone looking down on the countless mortals like ants. So why must he cultivate in hardship amongst the many mortals and act like a beggar?


    "Alright, the time for me to give pointers will stop here temporarily," Chi Qiu Bai said. "What I¡¯ve said are just suggestions. What you should do should still be based on your own decisions."


    "Senior Eternal Wind, we¡¯ve not been given any pointers," Wen Yong An could not help but blurt out.


    "That¡¯s right, senior Eternal Wind," Zhuo Yi smiled captivatingly at Chi Qiu Bai.


    Wu Cang, Yuan Qing and the rest looked at him.


    "I do not know about your cultivation direction, so I¡¯ll not casually give any pointers," Chi Qiu Baiughed. "During this next half a year, however, I¡¯ll be in this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. Thus, you cane and exchange moves with me. Maybe during the battle, you will realise your own weaknesses. That should be of aid to you. This is what I can do."


    Xue Yingmented.


    If talking about qualifications, Chi Qiu Bai was the only human Demigod in the entire world to grasp hold of a third grade True Meaning, and thus, had the most such qualifications.


    But right now, he merely pointed some directions for the Yu Feng and the rest whoprehended the Profound Mystery of Space. As for the others, he did not guide them at all.


    Indeed, cultivation is something private.


    ¡­


    Soon, the four Demigods left.


    Xue Ying and the others discuss events at the halfway mark. Only Situ Hong had an unpleasant expression.


    "I¡¯m not satisfied! I don¡¯t believe it!" Situ Hong growled, "What Dao united with Heart, that¡¯s only important when one bes a Deity. Right now, I¡¯m merely trying to grasp hold of my True Meaning! Even if my Dao and heart do not match, am I not the person with the highestprehension in Realms amongst the 11 of us? You guys have barely reached the second level of Myriad Existences! So what use is there for the Dao to united with the heart?"


    "How can this Situ Hong say such words?" Jing Qiu was startled.


    All these years, Situ Hong had acted as someone graceful.


    Who would have thought that right now, under his frivolous self, he actually dared spurt out with those words - offending everyone present.


    "Disciple brother Situ, your heart is in a mess," Wen Yong An frowned.


    "Am I wrong to say that? Yourprehension of the Realms can never be better than mine!" Situ Hong had some sort of crazed look in his eyes, "Look at me, I¡¯ll definitely grasp hold of some True Meaning rted to Space, I¡¯ll definitely do it!"


    Sou.


    Situ Hong flew up to the skies.


    ******


    Day passed by day. During their private time, Xue Ying and the rest went to find Chi Qiu Bai to fight against him one by one.


    "Xue Ying, you have indeed not disappointed me!" After a round of exchange, Chi Qiu Bai looked joyfully at Xue Ying, "Just now, I was forced to use my Transcendent Qi to suppress you directly before breaking apart your illusions. In this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, yourbat power is well-deserved to be number one! But I¡¯ve no idea what is that Faction Head thinking in his head, giving you the first position from the bottom. If it was me, you will definitely be ranked at the top."


    "Big Brother Eternal Wind, you¡¯ve overestimated me." Xue Ying shook his head, "My illusions are still very weak. They were destroyed by big Brother Eternal Wind with just a single suppression."


    "How long did you cultivate? And how long did I cultivate?" Chi Qiu Bai shook his head, "And you have not grasped hold of your True Meaning! Wait until the moment that you have your True Meaning, I think I¡¯ll have a hard time in breaking apart your illusions. I estimate¡­ with your currentbat power, you¡¯ll be able to win against a Saint of the middle stage. You could even threaten some peak stage Saint realm Transcendents already. So formidable. I estimate that your True Meaning can very well be a grade two True Meaning!"


    Grade two True Meaning.


    That was something even more powerful than his True Meaning of Void Cleavage.


    One must know that usually, only after grasping hold of the True Meaning would one have this sort of unique experiences. But Xue Ying had not even grasped hold of his True Meaning, and yet, he could create six arms and three mirror images of his body already. Furthermore, his closebat capability was powerful, with his current attack having some faint signs of cutting apart space.


    When he finally learned his True Meaning, there would be a huge heaven-shaking qualitative change. By then, how frightening would it be?


    A grade two True Meaning was considered one spoken only in the legends¡­ and that made sense.


    "Faction Head has even said that my road of cultivation is a dead-end." Xue Yingughed.


    "Mn, indeed. You did not take any references with the ancestors." Chi Qiu Baiughed, "Wanting to grasp hold of a True Meaning is so difficult. Saying that, I did not take reference to any of the ancestors experiences either, and yet, I¡¯ve seeded. I believe it will be the same for you."

 Chapter 150 - Listening to the Rain through the Night

    <h4>Chapter 150: Listening to the Rain through the Night</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Summer Pce.


    In the quiet pavilion, it was alreadyte at night, yet a ck-robed Xue Ying still currently perused through the thick gold-leaf book on hisp. As a Transcendent, he was able to see well in the night.


    Hua hua hua~


    The rhythmic falling of rainwater could be heard from outside the pavilion. Cold wind blew in from the outside.


    Xue Ying closed up the gold-leaf book in his hands, cing it solemnly back to the bottompartment of the shelf. Only then did he stand up.


    ¡®Close to 15 years of reading. Today, I¡¯ve finally finished reading all books on Demigods from the Xia n recorded since the primordial time.¡¯ Xue Ying walked to the outer railings of the pavilion, leaning on it as he watched the rain falling from the sky. He was feeling agitated within his chest.


    Closing his eyes¡­


    One hero after another appeared within his mind. They were of different personalities hailing from the different eras. What wasmon among them is that all were famous and proud characters.


    ¡®Time is ruthless. Today, all these ancestors of Xia n have returned back to bing yellow soil.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned, ¡®And why is that so? As long as I live happily when I am alive, live life brilliantly, then that¡¯s enough!¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s try to make a final conclusion.¡¯


    Xue Ying casually sat whilst leaning against the railings. asionally, some of the falling rain wouldnd on his body.


    Holding onto a sk of spiritual liquid formed by the Stone of Oceanic World, he drank a mouthful, allowing his spirit to feel refreshed. A huge number of stories started to appear within his mind as he consolidated and tidied them up.


    Whenever one finished reading, one should know how to make a final conclusion after reading a story.


    The vast amounts of books had been summarised and consolidated frequently by Xue Ying. He would frequentlypare what he read in order to formte the secret essence from it! As for tonight¡­ it was the very first time that Xue Ying would consolidate on a big-scale, everything he had read. Theputational power of a Transcendent¡¯s mind was extremely frightening, otherwise, Transcendent mages would never have the capability to dissect the World and investigate those Profound Mysteries directly.


    However, even if one¡¯s brain worked very fast, the volume of books depicting those Xia n¡¯s Demigod was too much.


    Just by thinking through this¡­ half the night had passed.


    The rain gradually stopped as a faint ray of light appeared over the horizon.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying who had been looking distantly with no focus in his eyes, suddenly had a change in his expression as his eyes brightened up.


    After countlessparisons of what he had read, aplete sequence of thought had finally been fully formted within his mind.


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, recognize that the single greatest reward ofing to the Xia Capital is this vast amount of books," Xue Ying murmured. "Reading and consolidating this information for close to 15 years has baptised my spirit in knowledge."


    Aplete rebirth¡­


    There might not be any external changes - hisbat power andprehension of the Realms remained the same.


    However, his thinking had a huge change, and that was the crux of this qualitative change as a Transcendent!


    ¡®The power of the spirit is actually extremely great.¡¯


    ¡®The heart¡¯s desire will sweep everything before me!¡¯


    ¡®Regardless of any failures or difficulties that I face, any reprimanding by the seniors, or even any mistakes I make during my cultivation, like walking down the wrong fork on a road, as long as my heart strongly persists, even a wrong turn might be interesting!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a burning passion. There was a saying which Transcendent mages loved to say ¡ª


    All Profound Mysteries belong entirely to the World!


    Thus, looking from this perspective, any Profound Mysteries that might look totally different, contradictory, or strange would still be one that could be fused perfectly in the end!


    Regardless of whether it was water, fire, or wind, or even thunder, light, life¡­ or death, gravity¡­


    Even though they might look ipatible, they could still be fused in the end.


    After all, they were just part of the World!


    Transcendents and even Deities had been walking on this road ofprehending the rules andws for a long time.


    ¡®Differences in True Meaning represents how deep one¡¯s insight is towards the World,¡¯ Xue Ying thought. For instance, the third grade True Meanings: True Meaning of Gravity, True Meaning of Death, True Meaning of Extreme Yin, True Meaning of Extreme Yang, True Meaning of Destruction, True Meaning of Waves, all basically represented a high insight towards the World.


    As for the legend amongst legends¡­


    The undisputable grade one True Meanings that were spoken off in countless mortal worlds, the Deity world, the Dark Abyss: True Meaning of Extremity, True Meaning of ck Hole, True Meaning of Time, all belonged to the essence and core of the World. They leveraged the most frightening rules andws of the World, and they would therefore be the most mysterious and powerful of all.


    ¡­


    Cultivating Profound Mysteries would not lead to a dead-end.


    However, if the fusion was too difficult, for instance, ¡®Gravity, Waves, and Destruction, these three fusing together as one, the difficulty was beyond what any ordinary Transcendent with a limited lifespan could achieve, and this kind of mixed fusion was therefore considered a dead-end pursuit.


    ¡®My water, fire, and wind are simrly difficult to fuse together. However, I¡¯m already at the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences.¡¯


    ¡®Right now, even though I¡¯m facing some difficulties, preventing me from fusing them together perfectly, it is not enough to stop me!¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He saw of how many Xia n ancestors had seemingly walked out of a simr tunnel after falling into the same despondent situation.


    Having read so many life stories, his confidence had be stronger.


    He himself would definitely ovee and destroy all obstacles!


    ¡®Only when I am powerful enough can I respond to all sort of dangers in the future,¡¯ Xue Ying frowned.


    That¡¯s right.


    A danger was looming over the Xia n!


    Looking at the countless ancestor biographies was just like seeing the secret histories of how the Xia n emerged from the beginning! Xue Ying understood, that there had been the big Demonic God within the Dark Abyss looking out at the World of Xia n. That big Demonic God had never been satiated. Behind the Temple of the Earth God, there was big supporting from the Deity world as well, and they had been resisting the Demonic God.


    This was the sh of two superpowers!


    Other than the most frightening big Demonic God, there were still some Demonic Gods all around, looking at the World of Xia n. These Demonic Gods were all capable of projecting themselves onto this world and had greatbat powers. They might even descend from the Temporal Temple spoken about in legends, sending out some experts from other ns to start a war with the entire World of the Xia n.


    ¡®The Xia n has been too peaceful for far too long.¡¯


    ¡®And the Demonic Faction has been low-key over the past 1000 years. This is not normal,¡¯ Xue Ying thought. ¡®From the viewpoint of history, the longer the Demonic Faction stays low-key, the greater the threat it will be when the conflicht starts! Also, the Beast n has staying low-key during the past 1000 years as well. Other than the issue with that Great Elder Ao Lan, who had been stirring up trouble, there weren¡¯t any truly big-scale wars!¡¯


    The Demonic Faction had already set their roots deep within the Xia n, from the mortals all the way to the Demigods.


    With just a single Demonic Faction, they could battle with the six big Transcendent organisations for such a long time!


    And the Beast n had always been the arch-enemy of the humans.


    ¡®ording to the history of Xia n since ancient times¡­ the likelihood of a big-scale war happening within Xia n every 500 years is more than 70 percent! And the likelihood for it happening during a 1000 years period is more than 90 percent!¡¯


    After all, Demigods¡¯ lifespan was just 3000 years long.


    Thus, the length of time that both the Demonic Faction and Beast n would stay dormant for was at most 3000 years. Dormancy for too long would serve them no purpose! A dormant period of 1000 years was something rarely seen.


    Currently, the Demonic Faction and Beast n had been dormant for too long.


    ¡®If I can deduce this, then I bet the Xia n¡¯s Elders should also know of this matter,¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Due to this matter of the impending danger, Xue Ying did not dare to bex in his own training and development as a Transcendent.


    ¡®Since I could not perfect my spear techniques¡­¡¯


    ¡®Mn¡­ It seems that I should use a life and death situation to test out my spear technique.¡¯


    Faced with death, Xue Ying expected some kind of transcendental development to ur.


    Yet pushing himself in this was not something to be done frequently or taken lightly. If one danced by the doors of death for many times, they might just die! Such an intense type of experience must have the threat of death inherent within the process. Without the true element of danger, there would not be any positive effects.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning.


    He walked out of the Summer Pavilion, walking towards the Infernal Pce before entering the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    After flying for a moment, he soon reached the foot of a towering mountain.


    ¡®I¡¯m here.¡¯


    Afternding, Xue Ying looked forward. Below his feet, there was a mountainous road built from stone bs, leading all the way upwards until the peak of the mountain.

 Chapter 151 - Mountain Road

    <h4>Chapter 151: Mountain Road</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A certain road made from stone bs was called the Mountain Road.


    The Substitute Elders being groomed at the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World had opportunities to challenge special and unique life-death missions.


    The easiest unique life-death mission was the Underground Magma River. Usually, all the talented Transcendents would be able toplete it after being groomed for a while. After sessfulpletion of the Underground Magma River mission, they would be rewarded 500 contribution points.


    As for the mission on the next level above the Underground Magma River, it was this unique Mountain Road life-death mission! This mission was absolutely difficult. Currently, none of the young Transcendents of Scarlet Cloud Mountain had been able toplete it! ording to history, those Transcendents who had an embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning, with an abundance of fighting experience, along with additional powerful secret techniques and weapons, might be able toplete it! Once onepleted it, they would get 10,000 contribution points as a reward! Such a great reward was given becausepleting this mission marked the close distance one would achieve towards grasping hold of his True Meaning.


    Without enoughbat power, no one would dare to try it out. After all, if one was not careful, they might just die! As of the current time, only Situ Hong had tried the mission from among the existing batch of Substitute Elders, and he lost terribly to the extent of almost losing his life.


    The highest level mission was known as the Sky Dungeon, and this was an extremely terrifying mission. Within this dungeon, the strongest and most brutal organisms from other species had been kept imprisoned by the Xia n. Only when one grasped hold of a third grade True Meaning could they attempt it. Usually, they would seed. This could be considered as a reward-type mission with the reward reaching 100,000 contribution points!


    Without the True Meaning, one should never try it! After all, the moment they enter, they would just be annihted.


    Mountain Road. Xue Ying looked at this road made of stone bs. He wanted to try this life-death mission. After all, wanting to find an appropriate mission with the threat of death was tough, and clearly, this Mountain Road mission had been the most appropriate one so far.


    Da da da.


    Standing on the first stone b of the mountain road, Xue Ying felt an unseen force enveloping the surroundings.


    Let me see how difficult this Mountain Road is. Xue Ying extended his right arm, causing a ck spear to appear. This spear had a thick body, and the spearhead was so sharp that light glinted off the tip.


    He walked, step by step.


    Slowly, he headed upwards, hong long long~ There was a huge waterfall cascading down a cliff ahead. The water was akin to a huge curtain that fell into a stone pool below, causing water to spray. As the water sprayed around from the impact, a thick fog formed. This white-coloured fog spread out approximately 100-meters in diameter from the stone pool. At the same time, it enveloped some portion of the stone path.


    ¡­


    The Mountain Road was split into three different portions. The further one went, the more dangerous it would get. Those who thought that theirbat power was not enough would admit defeat early on in the mission! After all, life and death battles would not allow one to admit defeat. And if he was dyed in admitting defeat, he would just die.


    But in this ce, the moment he shouted that he conceded¡­


    The Scarlet Cloud Mountain World¡¯s spatial Deity weapon spirit would teleport the person out of the Mountain Road! If he did not admit defeat, Xue Ying would be restricted by an array which would not allow him to escape from the area of road made from stone bs.


    "Hu hu~~" The white fog pervaded the ce.


    Xue Ying walked on even more gingerly.


    The white fog represented that he had entered the area of the first portion of Mountain Road, and that there would be a life and death threat iing.


    "Damnable humans." A thin little figurine with red skin and a huge saber on his back stared coldly at the distant Xue Ying.


    Due to the restrictions of the array¡­


    The Transcendent natives could see the humans, and humans, affected by the arrays, would not be able to see the surroundings. He could only depend on the World Energy while carefully probing the area of over ten meters around him.


    Even though the environment was advantageous to the Transcendent natives, the native itself was not celebrating. After all, the moment this unique mission began¡­ it would mean the time for it to die had arrived.


    Only when it was killed could the human Transcendent pass through this round.


    "Why, why must I die? Damnable humans. Stealing the treasures of my territory, forcing me into hardbor, and now,pelling me to participate in a death battle." The thin Transcendent native gritted its teeth. Regardless of whether it was his hatred towards all humans, or the huge rewards he would get from winning the battle, all these factors would make it put in its utmost effort to kill this human, ck-robed man.


    "One saber! He will be dead!"


    The thin and small Transcendent native observed the situation as it waited for the best opportunity to attack.


    It was chosen to be the enemy of the first part of Mountain Road by Xia n precisely because of its ability to assassinate!


    ¡­


    Stepping on the stone bs while walking, step by step, onwards.


    The thick white fog pervaded the surrounding and prevented Xue Ying from seeing far with his naked eyes. Xue Ying was prudent in feeling the surrounding ten meters diameter around him. Any further and his World Energy was obstructed by the arrays.


    "Hua."


    Under the sensing of his World Energy, a thin and small figure suddenly appeared.


    Too fast!


    Transcendent natives were originally extremely fast. And now that the distance had been shortened to just within tens of meters¡­ Xue Ying sensed a blurred figure suddenly appear in front of him. Following that, a huge red saber came arcing across the sky towards him! It was too fast and too sudden. Furthermore, this huge saber attack was extremely unpredictable.


    "Hong!" Xue Ying twisted the spear in his hand. This ck spear was akin to a Flood Dragon rushing out, Dang, the spear shed against that huge saber.


    "What!" This thin and small Transcendent native was shocked.


    His saber was known for its unpredictability. How could it sh against his opponent¡¯s weapon so easily?


    What he did not know was that Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique had been soft and unpredictable for a long time. Furthermore, now that Xue Ying had fused the Profound Mystery of Wind into his spear technique, it was even more erratic and unpredictable, much more than this saber! Thus, the spear could easily counter that saber. With the inherent huge rotational power imbued in the spear body, it immediately affected that saber, causing it to move to one side.


    "Chi."


    The spearhead was just like a poisonous snake spitting out its venom.


    At the same time, wind, water, and fire, these three powers fused together and were released at once. It looked seemingly like an ordinary stab, yet it tore apart the space, with some slight ck fissures appearing where the spearhead moved. These ck fissures led to the unknown, and were cracks created in space. The spearhead that was stabbed out lightly touched the eyebrows of that Transcendent native before it was immediately pulled back!


    This thin and small Transcendent native¡¯s eyebrow disyed a small cavity. His brain instantly became a paste, and he died to the point of extremity.


    "Dong." That thin and small Transcendent native¡¯s body dropped to the stone b floor.


    Looking at this body, Xue Ying was extremely calm. Humans, Beast ns, and the Transcendent natives were always fighting for space. As such, there was no need for mercy. The moment an opportunity was given to them, they would rapidly retaliate and ughter humans. There were many such pitiful and sorrowful periods during the history of Xia n.


    His saber is rtively unpredictable, though in this area, it¡¯s weaker than my spear techniques by a huge margin, Xue Ying thought. It seems that the threat this first section of Mountain Road is too low for me. I believe that the higher I go, the more explosive the threat will increase! Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to refine and polish my spear techniques, allowing them to be more perfect.


    That stab seemed extremely powerful with even cracks in space breaking out from it.


    But regardless, that powerful effect did not make Xue Ying feel satisfied.


    That was because he could feel that this sort of spear was clearly not perfect enough!


    Da da da¡­


    Xue Ying walked, step by step, following the stone b road deeper into the mountains.

 Chapter 152 - Which is the Real One?

    <h4>Chapter 152: Which is the Real One?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Mountain Road second section!


    Walking out of the area of white fog, Xue Ying continued his journey on the stone b road. Suddenly, he felt an unseen force pressing down on his soul.


    That was within his expectations. The second section of this Mountain Road had a specialty which was an increasing pressure ced on one¡¯s soul. This particr section tested one¡¯s soul and spirit! For those who had a highprehension of the Realms, if they did not refine their spirit thoroughly enough, they would be unable to pass through this road safely. Strangely enough, reading books clearly had a great effect on one¡¯s spirit.


    One life¡¯s experiences, the books he read, and theprehension he had of the World would all determine one¡¯s spirit.


    Xue Ying spent close to 15 years finishing the vast amounts of books depicting the lives of the Demigods. Thereafter, he felt a rebirth in his spirit! As the saying goes, ¡®Without confusion, there would be no fear¡¯. The more books he read, the more Demigod experiences he understood, and the more heprehended how his future cultivation would be like. And that was something Xue Ying now had which was a very clear understanding, inclusive of the truth behind this world.


    Understanding these things cleared all his confusions, thus allowing him to be fearless!


    The pressure is quite huge. I¡¯ve heard that Situ Hong gave up after walking through half of it!¡¯Xue Ying had already walked to the halfway mark of the mountain. Currently, the pressure his soul was feeling had been enough to cause perspiration to appear on his forehead. But he felt quite excited in his heart.


    Very good.


    The greater the pressure, the better it would be! The reason why he walked on this Mountain Road was to perfect his own spear techniques.


    ¡­


    On an empty piece ofnd at the bend of the road in front of Xue Ying, there sat two ugly Transcendent natives. They were each about 2.5 meters tall with beast skins around their waists. They were also each barefoot and not wearing anything else on their bodies other than an axe ced at their waists and a single-handed shield on their sides. They were drinking wine in a care free manner.


    "How long has it been since we¡¯ve brothers have drunk such a wonderful wine. Who would have thought that before this battle, we could still enjoy this wine. Enjoying it before dying is something that sounds quite good to me," A green-skinned Transcendent native sighed.


    "Wu Chen! I didn¡¯t imagine that you would be tortured by the Xia n to the point where you don¡¯t even have any fighting spirit. I am not content to just die like this! Have you forgotten about the very and torture the Xia n did to us?" A red-skinned Transcendent native beside him roared.


    "Of course I¡¯ve not forgotten about it. I definitely hate them! We are born from the World as rulers of the world. We will definitely not lower our heads before we die." The green-skinned Transcendent native gritted its teeth, "But so what? The Xia n is ultimately too strong. With just a thought, they can kill us or enve us."


    "Then we kill. Kill until we¡¯re happy. As long as we kill this human Transcendent who is on this stone b road, we¡¯ll be able to gain 1000 years of freedom! We won¡¯t have to be enved any longer!" The red-skinned Transcendent native¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, "And killing this human is enough to dispel some of my anger."


    From the perspective of the Xia n, these Transcendent natives who were born from the world, had been too obstinate.


    If they hadbat power, then fine. It would be tough fighting against them.


    As for those Transcendent Worlds with natives who were weak, those natives had long been swept clean from those worlds. If the Xia n truly want to kill, they would easily ughter them all! Instead, the Xia n did not do it that way, and the Xia n was willing to ept them as long as the natives were willing to be vassals. They could live life normally, cultivating and freely. It was a life of merely being a vassal¡­ yet most of these Transcendent natives were not willing to lower their heads. Only a few of them were willing to do so.


    "He¡¯s here."


    The two ugly natives stared at the corner of the bend at the same time.


    A ck-robed man wielding a spear walked down the road of stone bs. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the two Transcendent natives.


    "Just the two of you?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Human, die."


    "Kill."


    The two ugly Transcendent natives thundered out at the same time. Their figures blurred, before appearing in front of Xue Ying in the blink of an eye. At the same time, natural energy formed around them. Burning mes appeared around the red-skinned Transcendent native. This me burned crazily with a temperature that could even melt rocks to magma and then into ashes within a short period of time.


    The other green-skinned Transcendent native was surrounded by cold wind. As the cold wind began forming, it started freezing everything. Xue Ying¡¯s body was protected by ayer of Transcendent Qi, yet when that cold wind came, it invaded his body, causing him to feel alert. His Transcendent Qi was being consumed rapidly.


    One with a burning me and one with a bone-prating cold.


    The two sides shed!


    The opposing nature of ice and fire made Xue Ying feel extremely ufortable. He attempted to manipte the World Energy to suppress these two Transcendent natives, yet because they were born with the innate talent to control World Energy, and adding on to the fact that they had reached the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences, Xue Ying fundamentally could not suppress them.


    Under this situation of being shrouded by ice and fire, with his soul being pressed down by the aura created by the stone b road, thisbination of factors made him feel really horrible! Furthermore, he was also under the threat of death!


    Too fast!


    The two of them each had an axe in their hands. One of the axes had a fiery-red stream of light surrounding it, with the space around it distorting. The other axe had an icy-cold stream of light surrounding it. Every single thing around this axe would be frozen.


    "Dang."


    Xue Ying rapidly retreated. At the same time, his spear was like a python that shot out to parry against the closest axe that had a fiery-red coloured stream imbued on it.


    Hong~~~


    An extremely strong power came rolling over from the axehead, causing Xue Ying to fall backwards uncontrobly, smashing onto the membrane wall formed by the array on the side of the stone b road. Pu, his entire back stuck onto this membrane wall, with many ripples appearing on it.


    Such a powerful strength. These two Transcendent natives should have already reached the peak stage of Saint realm. Xue Ying immediately understood theirbat powers.


    Peak stage Saint realm Transcendent natives with a third level inprehension of the Realms of Myriad Existences! One was good at me-rted, while another was good at ice-rted. These mysteries were some extremely ordinary Profound Mysteries.


    Judging solely on the physical body¡­


    These two Transcendent nativespletely suppressed Xue Ying. Xue Ying was merely just a peak stage Sky realm Transcendent, and gap between him and these natives was too huge.


    But it was the opposite whenparing their Realms.


    Xue Ying was far ahead above them.


    Such low leveled ice-rted and me-rted Profound Mysteries. Even if they were used to formte a True Meaning, they would still be weaker by a whole lot than Xue Ying¡¯s understanding. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s fusion of the Profound Mystery of Water, Fire and Wind had been extremely mystical.


    But I can¡¯t triumph over them with my strength! I¡¯ll have to depend on my Realms to score a victory! Xue Ying understood this point. Right now, he could only fight head-on against the middle stage Saint realm Transcendent natives.


    "Kill."


    "Kill him!"


    The two ugly Transcendent natives continued chasing after as they deeply desired to kill him.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯s figure blurred. Six arms appeared, and he held onto three simr ck spears. That action stunned the two ugly natives.


    Yi?


    When did the human be a creature with six arms and three spears? Which human was the real one?


    "Hu." Xue Ying¡¯s figure blurred again, and suddenly three figures appeared.


    There were three ck-robed men standing in front of them, and all of them had a total of six arms with three spears.


    "This, this¡­" The two ugly Transcendent natives were dumbfounded.


    "Burn him."


    "Freeze him!"


    The two ugly Transcendent natives operated the mes and bone-prating ice with their strength to suppress him. Yet under this burn, those three ck-robed men remained where they stood, undamaged. These illusions were after all, formed by the Laws of Profound Mysteries and wanting to destroy them was not easy.


    "Receive my attacks!" The three Xue Ying figures flew out at the same time.


    Two of them came from the sides while one came down from the top.

 Chapter 153 - Laws of Profound Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 153: Laws of Profound Mystery</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As the two Transcendent natives saw the three Xue Ying¡¯s, all of which had six arms and three spears, they panicked. Neither of them were able to recognise which of the three was real, and blocking all of them would be an arduous task.


    "Let¡¯s just try and find out which is the real body." The two Transcendent natives had a shield each as they stood side by side ready to handle their opponent.


    "Depending on your shields? That¡¯ll be futile! My phantoms aren¡¯t that easy to be broken through."


    The three iing Xue Ying¡¯s stabbed out the spears on their hands at the same time.


    Nine long spears as if they were nine Flood Dragons killing from different directions. They were aiming at the head, throat, and other vital points of these two Transcendent natives.


    "Block, faster block it!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique had originally been fleeting and unpredictable. Now that they were being surrounded by three spear phantoms, and these two Transcendent natives¡¯prehension of the Realms was weak, how could they depend solely on two shields to block all three spear phantoms? That was just a dream they had, and at the moment when the spears came, they panicked.


    Hu.


    Three spears rotated like a Flood Dragon, bypassing through the sides of the shields. Pu, one of the Transcendent natives covered his throat, but there was already a huge cavity in it with fresh blood spurting out. He fell onto the ground. If it was a demon, their lifeforce might enable them to withstand this attack. However, as Transcendent natives¡­ other than a few exceptions, the majority would not be able to survive this kind of serious injury.


    "No-" The remaining Transcendent native followed closely behind and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the two bodies of these Transcendent natives¡­


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    Theirprehension of the Realms was too weak. It was merely their strength and speed that was huge, yet they had been as stupid as beasts. Since they could not break apart Xue Ying¡¯s illusions, they were just torn to death easily.


    ¡­


    Following along the stone b road, that suppressive feeling on his soul disappeared. He feltfortable.


    The third section, and also thest section. The previous two sections did not threaten me at all. I hope this third section will give me some pressure. Xue Ying was looking forward to it. After all, from the memoirs he had read, this Mountain Road mission was still an extremely difficult mission.


    Thoroughly analysing it¡­


    The first section was an assassin with a sneak attack which he easily handled.


    The second section was clearly much more difficult. Those two Transcendent natives were able to control ice and me, and his soul was being suppressed as well! Furthermore, thebat power of his opponents were at the peak stage Saint realm! It was fortunate he had his illusions. Otherwise, defeating them would be very difficult for him.


    Certainly, the third section would have an even greater difficulty!


    "Da da da."


    He walked onwards along the mountain road.


    After walking for a period it took to brew a pot of tea, Xue Ying reached the end of the mountain road at the peak of this towering mountain.


    Standing on top of the mountain peak, he could see a construct located amongst the clouds. And that was none other than the Sky Dungeon! It was the ce where Xia n imprisoned the most powerful and brutal organisms of the other species.


    This is my opponent? Xue Ying looked ahead at a thin and small old man sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak in front of him.


    This thin and small old man wore only a piece of beast skin. His entire body was covered with long hairs, and the expression in his eyes was muddied. He sat there cross-legged, looking up at the sky in a silly manner, gazing up at the Sky Dungeon.


    Suddenly, this thin and small old man had some awareness of Xue Ying, and he turned towards his direction.


    "There will be a day."


    The muddied expression in his eyes turned hostile. Growling, "The Sky Dungeon will be invaded, and your human race Xia n will face extinction!"


    "Extinction? Just based on you Transcendent natives?" Xue Ying sneered, "Stop dreaming!"


    "The Xia n is still full of confidence." This thin and small old man giggled, causing his chest to heave up and down. Heughed till his entire body was trembling, "I really, really hate the the mouth and face of you Xia n people! I really wish to ughter and kill every single human belonging to the Xia n. Even though that isn¡¯t something I can do, today, your Xia n actually let me be thest boss for this section, and they even let me use my full strength. After killing you, I¡¯ll still have some reward¡­ haha, such a great request, so why should I not do it?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense. Just die!"


    Facing this maniac, Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately blurred.


    Hua.


    Immediately, three Xue Ying figures appeared, all of them having a total of six arms - nine spears in total.


    "You haven¡¯t even grasped hold of your True Meaning, and yet, you can create such an illusion. Your Xia n certainly has many geniuses." The thin and small old man slowly looked up, "Killing a genius Transcendent¡­ That¡¯s certainly interesting."


    Weng-


    A mysterious wave appeared on this thin and small old man¡¯s body.


    Following that, with him as the nucleus, that wave turned into fan-shape waves and flew outwards. The space contacted by the waves produced a ripple in space, Peng! Peng! Under this fluctuating waves, Xue Ying¡¯s two phantoms were clearly broken apart. Those clear phantoms of arms and spears had simrly started breaking apart.


    What! Xue Ying was shocked, It has been broken apart?


    His own phantoms had been created by the Laws of Profound Mysteries, with a strength greatly surpassing those of material treasures. Wanting to break apart such phantoms was not an easy task. Usually, there would be two choices. One would be to use an extremely powerful Transcendent force to directly destroy it! Another would be to use the Laws of Profound Mystery to destroy his images.


    The waves emitting out from this small and thin old man had been that of a True Meaning!


    What exactly is a True Meaning then?


    A True Meaning actually represented a deep enoughprehension on the Profound Mysteries towards the World, with these Laws of Profound Mysteries being condensed together forming an actual substance! That is True Meaning, which by nature, had an extremely great power.


    Usually, any ordinary True Meaning would not be able to break apart his phantoms easily.


    His own phantoms¡­ could be considered as an embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning called the True Meaning of Illusions. Xue Ying could feel that if he followed down this road, and perfected his techniques, he would be able to grasp hold of the True Meaning of Illusions. As for the True Meaning above it by one grade, that would be the legendary second grade True Meaning called the True Meaning of Mirage.


    But all of these were just ying around with illusions and mirage-rted things. To him, they could only be considered as a support and a side branch to his own techniques!


    Relying on his true attacking power was more important when battling!


    As such, he had never thought of following down this path of True Meaning of Images! Even still, this was an embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning and was not something that could be broken apart easily.


    "That is my True Meaning which is called the True Meaning of Water Waves!" That thin and small old man grinned, "I really do not understand what the experts of your Xia n think. You are just a little brat who did not have your own True Meaning, and yet you still dare to fight against me."


    As he finished his words¡­


    Hong!


    That thin and small old man leapt up from the ground, turning into a streamer and rushed charging forward at Xue Ying with a dragon-like imposing momentum.


    "Die." That thin and small old man pped out at Xue Ying with both his palms.


    "Dang."


    The opponent was too fast.


    Xue Ying hurriedly used his spear to parry against the attack. The spearhead had been facing against the palms of his enemy, yet there was ayer of True Meaning protecting those palms. Thisyer of True Meaning was formed by a substantive amount of Laws of Profound Mysteries. Even with the spearhead imbued by the fusion of wind, water ,and fire, Xue Ying would still have a hard time prating through this obstacle made by that True Meaning. And even if it was sessful in piercing through, the remaining amount of power would not be enough to pierce through the nextyer of protective Qi formed by a peak stage Saint.


    Peng~


    Both sides separated apart after shing.


    Under the force of those two palms, his spear had been bent. Xue Ying as a result flew back from the impact. Even though he tried his best in dissipating the force with his spear, the fact that there was a hidden force transmitted through the spear onto Xue Ying¡¯s body made it futile. It felt akin to falling into the middle of water waves, hong hong hong~~~ Continuous hidden energy impacted on his body, Pu, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. Xue Ying fell onto the ground at that instance, supporting himself with his hands.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel his internal organs had been wounded. Supporting himself off the ground, blood spurt out from his mouth. Fortunately, he had awakened his primordial bloodline, allowing his restoration force to be powerful. Otherwise, just this hidden force from his enemy was enough to kill him.

 Chapter 154 - True Meaning Embryonic Form

    <h4>Chapter 154: True Meaning Embryonic Form</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "You actually did not die!" The thin and small old man rebounded back onto the ground, before grinning, "Very good. Then you get to feel my strongestbat power next!"


    Saying that, his original thin and small form rapidly be bigger and sturdier, as if it was being filled with gas. His back muscles became huge and powerful, and during this process, two bloodied white palms with the connecting arms extended from his shoulder des. In the blink of an eye, this thin and small old man turned into a strong and powerful, four-arms old man.


    Xue Ying expression changed slightly. Apparently, he was shocked.


    After all, his opponent, the Transcendent native, would certainly have some innate techniques. Right now, his opponent¡¯s aura had clearly be even more powerful, and he now had four arms. This change should be his innate technique.


    Before this, he had heavily injured me. Right now, hisbat power has increased, and he has four arms. I reckon blocking him will be very difficult. Xue Ying¡¯s internal organs recovered quickly. Swallowing some of the remaining blood in his mouth, he stood up, However, I still want to try. Only then will this battle be more interesting!


    "Receive this!"


    Xue Ying shouted out before taking the initiative to attack.


    His figure flew across the space between them in an arc, charging forward to that four-armed old man.


    "Mn? You actually decided to take the initiative and attack me?" This four-armed old man sneered, before extending out his palms.


    "Hu."


    The spear was just like a python, fleeting and unpredictable when it attacked. The moment it reached the palms, the spear became extremely slippery, sliding pass those palms.


    At times, the spear hacked downwards. At times, it was whipped outwards. And at times, it stabbed outwards.


    After receiving the attack by his opponent once before, Xue Ying knew now that there would be an unseen impact hidden within his opponent¡¯s palms. As such, the way he battled was now different! Every move and every attack would be pulled back the moment it contacted. It was so unpredictable that Xue Ying was not giving his opponent any chance to exert his strength. Just like a poisonous snake trying to find an opportunity, and once it found one, it would kill!


    Not even once can I exert my strength? The four-armed old man was shocked. He had an abundant experience in battling. His True Meaning of Water Waves was also not a hard against hard True Meaning. And now, he could not even find a single opportunity to take advantage of.


    If he were to make a single mistake, Xue Ying would be heavily injured, and he would be defeated.


    Under this sort of pressure, Xue Ying tried his best while squeezing himself to the extreme and allowing his spear techniques to be demonstrated to the best of his ability.


    This sort of pressure felt euphoric.


    He was enjoying it to his heart¡¯s content!


    With the over 20 years of umted training at the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Xue Ying was finally forced to perform almost every single techniques he had created to a perfection under this sort pressure. Every move and every attack was continuous. The fusion of the three Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind became even more perfect.


    "Little brat, you are really slippery. But it¡¯s useless. With the differences in ourbat power, struggling against me is futile. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you any longer, just die!" The four-armed old man¡¯s expression turned savage. He did not want to waste any more time, thus, he started using a berserker style of fighting.


    His four arms started madly hurling over at Xue Ying.


    And he used his fastest speed to reduce the gap between him and Xue Ying.


    Pai! Pai! Pai!


    His speed had long surpassed that of Xue Ying¡¯s speed. If he wanted to force his way in, Xue Ying would not be able to throw him off! He madly hurled his four arms over, with every p having a huge power inherent in it. Xue Ying was forced to defend against those attacks! After all, if he did not defend, those palms would reach his body. And even if Xue Ying defended with his spear, the hidden impact would be transmitted across the spear to cause grievous injuries on his body. The moment that impact force reach his flesh, he would instantly die!


    This was a berserker style of fighting!


    Previously, they had been testing out each other¡¯s fighting techniques. The four-armed old man felt that with his experience in battle, he should be able to win. However, after fighting a moment, he gave that up, and instead, chose this sort of berserker style of attacking.


    ¡­


    That overwhelming palm attack came pping over.


    It was fast and fierce.


    With his current speed, Xue Ying was not able to dodge it! He could only parry against it! Yet there were four arms madly hurling at him. With only a spear in his arsenal, how could he block? Furthermore, with the hidden impact force inherent in those palms, Xue Ying would definitely be unable to withstand against such power.


    I can only attack!


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes filled with decisiveness. Attacking is the best defence!


    Pin!


    Hua-


    The spear in his hands rotated and rush out just like a Flood Dragon. Three different coloured energies, water, fire and wind, revolved around and fused together as one around the body of the spear, before finally agglomerating at the tip of the spearhead.


    "Break for me!" Facing against those ps that had some death aura enveloped in them, Xue Ying¡¯s heart only had one thought¡ª


    Destroy the attack!


    Break apart those palms!


    "Mn?"


    Everything became quiet suddenly, as if space had congealed and time had slowed down.


    At this moment, the three Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire and Wind, filled with three different colours, exquisitely fused at a single point on the spearhead. This fusion gave off a feeling as if the lightning was moving the earth fire, and as if the three Profound Mysteries fusing together produced some special reaction. At that juncture when they fused together onto a single point, Xue Ying could vaguely see a void space¡­ and in that void , there was a huge slowly revolving in it¡­


    The endless void. Whether it was time or space¡­


    They were currently revolving around this huge. The Myriad Existences agglomerating on this single point.


    This point marked the beginning of everything. It also marked the end of everything.


    As the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind fused together as one, they agglomerated into a vague single point before prating through everything!


    ¡­


    The four-armed old man still madly hurled his palms at Xue Ying, overwhelmingly enveloping everything as he attack head-on. Facing against that fierce spear stabbing out, he grinned, having an immense confidence that this human Transcendent would definitely be unable to block his attack! With one palm, this human would be heavily injured. With three to four palms, he would certainly die.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Xue Ying who had stabbed out his spear, disappeared with his spear!


    Disappearing into thin air.


    After that, he appeared once again at about two to three meters of distance in front of that four-armed old man! And the spearhead? It appeared in front of his eyes, at about 30 centimeters of distance.


    "How is this possible?" The four-armed old man was horrified, and his entire body trembled.


    How did this human suddenly disappear?


    Did this human pass through space-time before appearing again?


    The spearhead was so close to him. He had no time to defend himself against it!


    "Chi!"


    Too fast.


    The four-armed old man only had the single reaction of horror. Even though he was also a Transcendent, he would not have enough time to react against this spear attack. That spearhead had travelled through the void, prating through the eyebrows of that four-armed old man¡¯s head. Even though the old man had ayer of True Meaning protecting his head and Transcendent Qi protecting his body, this current spearhead brought with it a frightening prative force that even broke through space and time! Even time itself had slowed due to it.


    Shua!


    Everywhere the spearhead passed through would leave behind a line of void, and it entered through the head of that four-armed old man.


    Their bodies passed through one another.


    Xue Ying was standing behind him.


    That four-armed old man could only stand there foolishly. His head might seem to be injury-free, but in reality, that attack was too fast and had affected theyer of time and space. Thus, the naked eye would be unable to discern the injury.


    "Dying by this embryonic form of True Meaning is something I¡¯ve nothing to say against," The four-armed old man muttered. "Is this a grade two or a grade one embryonic form of True Meaning?"


    Too terrifying.


    That was certainly not apletely formed True Meaning. After all, the Laws of Profound Mysteries had not even appeared substantially.


    At the most, it would be an embryonic form of a True Meaning.


    But just with an embryonic form of a True Meaning, it was so terrifying already! It was so much more powerful than this old man¡¯spleted grade seven True Meaning. Definitely, as a True Meaning spoken of only in the legends this one must be at the very least, an embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning. Or maybe, it might be the embryonic form of a grade one True Meaning which nobody had seen before since ancient times?


    Dying under this embryonic form of such a powerful True Meaning had been a glory for him."Peng!" Following that, fresh blood started flowing down from around this old man¡¯s eyebrows. His body slumped, and fell down onto the ground.


    ¡­


    In one of the study rooms at the Infernal Pce within a remote courtyard.


    Si Kong Yang was sitting ramrod straight by his desk. There was a pile of scrolls ced in front of him. He looked at all that secret information indifferently. The scrolls contained news regarding the Beast n and Demonic Faction investigated by Xia n¡¯s six big Transcendent organisations, Bloodshed Tavern, and the Temple of the Earth God. The highest level of Xia n. The elders. were always on alert with regard to the Beast n and the Demonic Faction.


    "Mn?" Si Kong Yang frowned. Hismunication wristband suddenly received a message¡ª


    "Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Substitute Elder, Dong Bo Xue Ying haspleted the unique mission Mountain Road."

 Chapter 155 - He Couldn’t Understand It

    <h4>Chapter 155: He Couldn¡¯t Understand It</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? Mountain Road mission?" Si Kong Yang, a Demigod overlord standing on the peak of the world, was stunned, his mind a mess. It was only after the time taken for a single breath did he calm down.


    One could not me him for losing his state of mind. This news had been too shocking.


    If it was any ordinary Transcendent, they would not know what this Mountain Road mission represented. However, being the person in charge of the current Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, he clearly understood what Mountain Road represented!


    And the more he understood, the more he realised that Xue Ying, having reached this stage, was something unimaginable!


    "He, hepleted the Mountain Road mission?"


    "How, how is this possible?"


    Si Kong Yang could not stop himself from sending for a confirmation. Although the message was transmitted by the spatial Deity Weapon - the Infernal Pce, and ording to reasoning, no mistakes would be made, this news was too important. He had to confirm it.


    "Faction Head Si Kong Yang, there is no mistake in the news! Substitute Elder Dong Bo Xue Ying had started this Mountain Road mission by himself. He has already killed the Transcendent native who grasps hold of the grade seven True Meaning, the True Meaning of Water Waves.¡¯" The Infernal Pce treasure spirit replied.


    "Truly?"


    "He reallypleted it?" Si Kong Yang had a weird expression.


    Unbelievable, excited,plicated, all expressed in his bitter smile.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying, has really pped me hard in the face ," Si Kong Yang did not know whether to cry orugh¡­ "He had actually yed me in such a way. However¡­ this p is worth it, it is a really good p!"


    After all, Xue Ying was from his Water Daoist Faction. Previously he had been really disappointed, but right now, Xue Ying had walked on another, better, path than what he nned for. Of course, he must be praised.


    This Mountain Road mission was an extremely difficult mission.


    Under ordinary circumstances, one must haveprehended the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning at minimum, chosen the best weapons, have an abundant experience in battling, and know powerful secret techniques¡­ everything must be prepared well in advance before one might seed.


    And if he were to grasp hold of the embryonic form of a second grade True Meaning, it would be a lot easier to aplish.


    As for Dong Bo Xue Ying?


    One should know that Xue Ying¡¯s weapon had been very ordinary. It was merely a low grade Saint rank spear. The boots and other pieces of equipment he wore were all very ordinary. The only high grade Saint rank item was the inner vest he was wearing, but that can only be used to protect his life! It could not be used for offence. Furthermore, his fighting experiences could be considered ordinary as well. After all, Xue Ying was still too young, and the life and death situations he had encountered were too few.


    Secret techniques? It was also ordinary. Only Transcendents from the Bloodshed Tavern and the Temple of the Earth God could use Deity-grade secret techniques!


    And yet, even though he did not have the best equipment, experience, and secret techniques, Xue Ying had stillpleted this Mountain Road mission. This was heaven-shaking news! Either the grade three True Meaning embryonic form which Xue Yingprehended could control the Transcendent native, or the embryonic form of True Meaning Xue Ying hadprehended was grade two!


    "A grade two embryonic form of True Meaning!" The moment Si Kong Yang thought of that, his heart started trembling.


    Since ancient times, the Xia n¡¯s most heaven-shaking True Meaning was of grade two! From the memoirs written of the Deity World, these True Meanings were spoken only in legends. They were extremely terrifying and powerful.


    The reason why he paid so much attention to Du Rou Rou had been because of herprehension of a grade two True Meaning, the Profound Mystery of Time. Right now, she was merely at the second level of Myriad Existences, and the chance of her grasping hold of a second grade True Meaning was not certain!


    But this was different from having an embryonic form of a True Meaning.


    The moment one grasped hold of an embryonic form, as long as they spent a little more time perfecting it,pleting it should be easily done. Xue Ying was young, and ording to his estimation, he would spend decades before being able to develop that embryonic form of True Meaning into aplete True Meaning!


    "I hope that it is a grade two True Meaning embryonic form. I really hope so," Si Kong Yang was looking forward to it. His eyes were filled with hope and expectation. "Almost¡­ I had almost destroyed him."


    Si Kong Yang slightly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, this brat Xue Ying stayed true to himself, otherwise, even if he grasped hold of the True Meaning of Water and Fire and be a Demigod, he would at most be someone with the same standards as Si Kong Yang himself. Towards the entire Xia n, he would only be the icing of a cake. After all, there were several Demigods in the Xia n at his level.


    But if a Demigod with a second grade True Meaning emerges, then everything would be different!


    Chi Qiu Bai was already recognised as someone who would be the number one Demigod under the heavens.


    And if Xue Ying had a grade two True Meaning, then did it not represent that he would dominate an entire era?! When he reached his peak, the Beast n, the Demonic Faction, and the Transcendent natives could only shut up and retreat.


    "Hu." Si Kong Yang stood up, before disappearing from the study room into the sky.


    ¡­


    It was not only Si Kong Yang. Other than him, three other Demigods had received the news. They were none other than the teachers of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World - Chi Qiu Bai and Gong Yu! the Pce Head, who was in charge of Infernal ce, was the final Demigod.


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    Hu, hu, hu, hu.


    At the foot of the Mountain Road, the space distorted as four figures appeared.


    "Everyone is here?" The ck-haired old man revealed a smile.


    "Pce Head Chen," Chi Qiu Bai asked. "Do you know what the embryonic formprehended by brother Xue Ying is? Is it a grade three or a grade two?"


    "That¡¯s right, Pce Head, what kind of True Meaning is his embryonic form?" Gong Yu was excited.


    Even Si Kong Yang was looking at the ck-haired old man.


    The ck-haired old man was the only person in the entire Infernal Pce who knew what had happened in the battle.


    "Don¡¯t be so anxious," The ck-haired old manughed.


    Those who became the Pce Head of the Infernal Pce were people who held absolute loyalty to the Xia n and were willing to sacrifice themselves for it. Learning about this particr piece of news heartened him with joy.


    "You old man, stop wasting words hurry up and tell us," Si Kong Yang could not hold on any longer.


    "Hahaha, even you will have this kind of day, Si Kong Yang. You scolded Dong Bo Xue Ying previously, and weren¡¯t you the fiercest one in reprimanding him?" The ck-haired old man teased.


    "You, the person with the surname Chen, didn¡¯t you also not disagree with me when I reprimanded him?" Si Kong Yang stared back, "If you know, then hurry up and tell, if you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t waste anymore words."


    The ck-haired old man helplesslyughed, "Alright, I truly don¡¯t know as well! Even though the Infernal Pce treasure spirit saw that match, it could not recognise it as well. Furthermore, that move by Dong Bo Xue Ying was so mystical that even it could not fully understand."


    "Could not recognise?" Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang and Gong Yu were all stunned.


    How long had the treasure spirit lived? With such broad knowledge, it still could not recognise it?


    "This is what happened in the battle scene." The ck-haired old man waved his hand, causing illusions to appear mid-air. They saw a ck-robed Xue Ying holding a spear, with the four-armed old man on the other side suppressing him. His four arms came hurling over.


    Hu.


    The spear stabbed through space, causing him to disappear. Right after, he suddenly appeared in front of that four-armed old man the spearhead just 30 centimeters from his eyes.


    He had prated through extremely quickly¡­


    A ck line was left behind. Although no injuries could be seen on that four-armed old man, before he died, he said: "Dying by this embryonic form of True Meaning is something I¡¯ve nothing to say against¡­ Is this a grade two or a grade one embryonic form of True Meaning?"


    "This is what happened during the battle," The ck-haired old man said. "As for thebat proceeding this Law of Profound Mystery¡­ even the treasure spirit could not re-enact it. I also am not able to recognise what True Meaning his embryonic form is just by watching the surface battle."


    "I don¡¯t understand too," Chi Qiu Bai shook his head. "It looked like he prated through space? But why are there no injuries seen on the surface of that four-armed old man? It does not seem to be a True Meaning rted to Space."


    He was quite confident in the area of Space.


    "I don¡¯t understand either, ." Si Kong Yang frowned. "If it was a sword or some other thin weapon, then alright. If it was some sort of space-rted attack, that¡¯s fine too. But he is clearly using a spear to stab through the four-armed old man. The spear is so thick, and yet, not even a single injury could be seen?"


    "The four-armed old man who died under this move thought that it was either a grade two embryonic form of True Meaning¡­ Or a grade one?" Gong Yu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 156 - The Protection of the Xia Clan

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Protection of the Xia n</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "We can only briefly see what happened in battle," Chi Qiu Baiughed. "But that four-armed old man died under that move, and he was able to experience how formidable that move was. There has to be a reason why he suspects that that move was either an embryonic form of a grade two or grade one True Meaning!"


    "Grade one? I don¡¯t even dare to think about it!" Faction Head Si Kong Yang shook his head.


    Grade one True Meaning¡­


    Across the countless worlds, even in the Deity World, it would be a peak True Meaning, a legend among the legends.


    With just a grade two True Meaning¡¯s name, ¡ª True Meaning of Great Destruction, True Meaning of Reincarnation, True Meaning of Time Stoppage, True Meaning of Yin Yang, True Meaning of Space, True Meaning of Minute, and many others, it was seen as terrifying much less to say those on the highest tier, the grade one True Meaning. Each and every grade one True Meaning represented a part of the fundamental essence of the World.


    "Haha, I guess this Transcendent native isn¡¯t that knowledgeable," Gong Yuughed. "But since Dong Bo Xue Ying canplete the Mountain Road mission with just ordinary fighting experiences, equipment, and secret techniques, and considering the battle, fellow elders, from what I can see, I feel that there is more than 80 percent chance that it is a grade two True Meaning."


    "I¡¯m inclined towards grade two True Meaning embryonic form as well," The ck-haired old man added.


    "Who would have thought that our Xia n will see another powerful Transcendent with a grade two True Meaning emerge," Si Kong Yangmented,ughing at himself. "And I had almost destroyed it myself!"


    Previously, he was merely suspecting.


    However, after watching thebat scene and hearing what the four-armed old man said before dying, the certainty of Dong Bo Xue Ying grasping hold of an embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning increased greatly!


    "You have been suppressing Dong Bo Xue Ying harshly before this," The ck-haired old man said. "This time, you should atone for it."


    "Naturally. When one knows his mistake, he will correct it!" Faction Head Si Kong Yang nodded. "I¡¯ll push his ranking directly to number one right now!"


    "Directly to number one?" Chi Qiu Baiughed.


    "Definitely number one! Even if it was not an embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning, just having an embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning is enough," Si Kong Yang said. "None of the other young Transcendents have even grasped hold of the embryonic form of a True Meaning, and furthermore, Dong Bo Xue Ying is still young! It is more than enough for him to be number one. Furthermore, there is a high chance heprehended a grade two True Meaning embryonic form. Oh right, fellow elders, we must not let others know of this. Everything rted to Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯sbat power must be kept secret."


    "Rest assured, it will be kept between the four of us," The ck-haired old man, Pce Head Chen nodded. "Just tell the others Dong Bo Xue Ying has formed the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning. We¡¯ll also remind Dong Bo Xue Ying of this matter as well."


    "We also need to arrange some protective treasures," Si Kong Yang said. "I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this, Old Chen. The treasures our Water Daoist Faction can bring out aren¡¯t enough."


    "Certainly," Pce Head Chen did not disagree.


    The power the Infernal Pce Pce Head holds was extremely powerful. After all, he was someone absolutely loyal to the Xia n, and thus had some precious treasures belonging to the Xia n¡¯s n protection treasures.


    Clearly, Xue Ying¡¯s status had surged up crazily, and he was now someone the Xia n would protect!


    ¡­


    The four Demigods discussed with each other before confirming the protective treasures they would give Xue Ying. As for Xue Ying, he was not in a hurry to leave the mountain. Instead, he remained at the end of Mountain Road, on the peak of the towering mountain.


    I cannot look down upon all Saint realm Transcendents. Thought Xue Ying, as he looked at the dead body of the four-armed old man. He reflected upon the match, absorbing the experiences from the battle.


    In the second section where he met those two Transcendent natives, even though they were peak stage Saint realm Transcendents, theirprehension of the Realms was too low. All they had were empty strength and speed¡­ the moment he suppressed them with hisprehension of the Realms, they died easily.


    But this four-armed old man was clearly different! The Xia n had forbidden him to use any Transcendent weapons, thus he had to battle with his bare fists! Furthermore,, with just hisprehension of the grade seven True Meaning, the True Meaning of Water Waves, he was still able to exert his own strength exquisitely, causing Xue Ying to defend awkwardly. After his weapon shed against his fist, he incurred heavy injuries.


    If he had not broken through, then at the veryst moment of despair, he would have admitted defeat and let the treasure spirit save him, and if the spirit came toote, he would have died.


    Even though I¡¯ve broken through, Xue Ying thought, Those truly powerful peak stage Saint Transcendents have powerful weapons, and will have their own True Meaning as well. Never can I look down upon them.


    The embryonic form of my True Meaning is being perfected.


    And mybat power is bing stronger.


    The day he grasped hold of his True Meaning would be the day he would get tough at everything under the heavens. Right now, he was still too green.


    The embryonic form of True Meaning I have this time.¡­ Xue Ying lifted his finger, lightly drawing it in front of him. Three colours of Profound Mysteries were seen revolving around his finger, seemingly holding the power to break through space. Space had manyyers, and that attack of his had pierced through many of them.


    At the instancewhen it pierced through space-


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul and mind experienced that illusory scene once again. In the vast void, there were huges revolving around slowly¡­


    The end of everything, and the beginning of everything.


    The origin of time.


    All Myriad Existences had be one. He could feel and understand all the Profound Mysteries, which were agglomerating and fusing into one entity.


    Cultivators wouldprehend the World in order to understand certain Profound Mysteries. But at this moment, it felt like everything in the World had been condensed into this sphere, forming a point.


    A point of extremity? Xue Ying¡¯s heart was beating really fast.


    As his finger lightly drew out in front of his eyes,yers of space were pierced through, and even the flow of time had been obstructed. All the energy existing in the world avoided this particr point-like water wave.


    Is this a point of extremity? The Myriad Existences originated from one. Cultivation will have a final destination, but that is also the beginning of everything? Xue Ying really did not dare believe that he had touched upon this point of extremity, but he had touched just a strand of the most outeryer. But regardless of that, it should be rted to the True Meaning of Extremity!


    What Iprehended should be a branch of the True Meaning of Extremity.


    If I were to give it a name¡­ it should be called the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Xue Ying thought.


    This True Meaning of Extreme Piercing was a branch of the True Meaning of Extremity, and should be a grade two True Meaning!


    The True Meaning of Extremity was, by nature, perfect, with everything belonging to one single entity. It had an extremely powerful offensive ability, and it also had a frightening defensive ability. It could even affect space and time, and the Myriad Existences¡­ after all, True Meanings that could be considered as grade one were all perfect and without ws.


    And this Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind had yet to condense out that sort of perfect, wless, embryonic form of True Meaning.


    The three elements - Water, Fire, and Wind.


    Water and Fireplemented one another, allowing the power to increase greatly.


    Wind could aid in making fire stronger! Fire could also make wind stronger!


    Furthermore, Wind could also make the waves of water stronger, and vice versa!


    These three elements wouldplement and aid one another, allowing their power to revolve around and stack on top of one another¡­ before finally, under the perfect fusion of their Profound Mysteries into a single point, pierce and destroy all obstacles! Even though it only represented a branch of the True Meaning of Extremity, the embryonic form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing still had the capabilities to pierce through everything, and was something really terrifying.


    Extreme Piercing represented a purely offensive direction of the True Meaning of Extremity, with a terrifying piercing power inherent within.


    Within this point of extremity¡­


    Everything could be prated!


    And it was a frightening True Meaning that based itself entirely offensive!


    ¡­


    True Meaning could be categorised. Like Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s True Meaning of Void Cleavage, and Great Elder Ao Lan¡¯s True Meaning of Life, they were grade three True Meaning. So why would Chi Qiu Bai be given the reputation of number one under the heavens? It was because his True Meaning of Void Cleavage was, precisely, a True Meaning that followed the extremity of an offensive direction, causing it to be frightening during battles.


    ording to this reasoning¡­


    The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing was a grade two True Meaning, and one that went down the road of extreme offense! This was the reason that made that four-armed old man suspect this embryonic form, which had been so terrifying, might even be a grade one True Meaning¡¯s embryonic form.


    In reality, it was grade two embryonic form of True Meaning.


    Just that it was a True Meaning driven to an extreme direction!


    The Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind would have different results when they werebined differently. Previously, when he was fusing them to create illusions, Xue Ying was able toprehend the grade three embryonic form of True Meaning of Illusions! But Xue Ying was not satisfied. Right now, thisposition was enough to let Xue Ying feel that it had reached perfection in the fusion between water, fire, and wind.


    Water, fire, and wind were excellent in offense, but weaker in defense and other areas.


    True Meaning of Extreme Piercing is already quite formidable. Xue Ying frowned. Despite his reasoning telling him that this was already extremely formidable, he was still dissatisfied.


    What I am chasing after is the perfection of my spear techniques!


    I am very satisfied in the area of offense.


    But how can a perfect spear technique only have offensive abilities? Xue Ying shook his head, Mn, I¡¯ll deepen myprehension of this True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, allowing my attacking power to be stronger! But I must not ck in other areas and ensure they are perfected too!


    Satisfied with his thoughts, Xue Ying took a step and flew out of the mountain peak towards the bamboo house mountain.


    At this moment, four figures broke through the skies and greeted Xue Ying.


    ******


    Bamboo House Mountain.


    The spring was filled with warmth. Within a bamboo house, a purple-robed disciple, sister Zhuo Yi, walked out of the house. She stood within her own bamboo house¡¯s small courtyard, looking at the beautiful scenery of nature. She was feeling quite pleasant.


    "Big brother Eternal Wind is a really good person. He even teaches other with his whole heart." Disciple sister Zhuo Yi had a smile on her face, "He is unmarried right now. I don¡¯t believe that I cannot move his heart."


    Zhuo Yi was quite confident of herself.


    She had long ignored the other Transcendents of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. Situ Hong was just an inconsistent idiot, while Xue Ying, even though he was still young, he had no future ahead of him.


    "Only brother Eternal Wind is the best!" The more she interacted with Chi Qiu Bai, the more she became obsessed with him. However, he did not reciprocate her feelings and had no interest in her. Still, Zhuo Yi felt that she would seed over time.


    "Mn?" Zhuo Yi looked out at the jade pir within the courtyard with confusion.


    Clearly, there had been a new ranking written on this jade pir.


    "Ranking number one: Dong Bo Xue Ying, Profound Mystery of Water, Fire, and Wind, third level, haspleted the Mountain Road life-death mission."


    Zhuo Yi could not control her emotions and she widened her eyes. She rubbed them a few times just to confirm what she just saw.

 Chapter 157 - Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 157: Gifts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Zhuo Yi looked repeatedly at the pir, her current feelingsplex. Actually, she had a favourable impression of her disciple brother Xue Ying because he was young, and his looks were quite good. However, due to his own intention of wanting to walk down another path, they started growing further apart.


    In fact, if Xue Ying was number one, she would not be so shocked, butpleting the Mountain Road life-death mission was something that could move her.


    Becausepleting this mission represented¡­


    He had already grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning!


    Although she did not dare to believe that Xue Ying hadprehended the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning, but the moment he had grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning, it would mean that in a short while, he would be perfecting a grade three True Meaning! In the future, he would be on the level of Chi Qiu Bai! However, that year, Chi Qiu Bai did notprehend his grade three True Meaning in such a short period of time. Xue Ying was so young, who knows, he might actually condense a grade three True Meaning¡¯s True Deity Heart.


    "How could it be?" Zhuo Yi heldplex feelings.


    At this moment¡­


    She felt the distance between them was greater than a single level. Instead, Xue Ying would be someone who would step on the highest peak in the entire Xia n.


    ¡­


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s just a small matter, I handled it with just a single move. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!" Within Xia Capital, in a restaurant booth, Situ Hong was drinking happily with two other Sky realm Transcendents.


    "To you, brother Situ, it¡¯s a small matter. However, to us, its is a life or death threat. Fortunately, brother Situ came with us toplete the mission. Otherwise¡­ the two of us would be dead already," A ck-skinned, fat male, who was sitting next to him,ughed. "Comee, let¡¯s drink. I¡¯ll remember this life favor in my heart. Drink!"


    "Drink."


    "Brother Situ¡¯sbat power is really powerful and unpredictable. I bet no one is stronger than you amongst all the Sky realm Transcendents already."


    "From what I can see, even the usual middle stage Saint realm Transcendents would not be brother Situ¡¯s opponent!"


    "Middle stage Saint realm? Hmph. I just want to hone myself and build a sturdier foundation as a Sky realm Transcendent. If I really wanted to breakthrough, I could breakthrough anytime!" Situ Hong boasted. He had remained as a Sky realm Transcendent for the sake of eating and drinking the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World¡¯s treasures and spiritual liquids. Indeed, with how long he had been cultivating, and havingprehending the third level Profound Mystery rted to Space, he had the capabilities to breakthrough anytime.


    But he was still enduring! So he could enjoy those precious resources!


    "Brother Situ is so amazing."


    "For the sake of a firmer foundation, he would l rather remain at the Sky realm for a longer period of time. I really admire you."


    The other two Transcendents were ttering him. In this Transcendent World, Situ Hong¡¯sbat power was certainly one of the most powerful amongst the Sky realm Transcendents. Furthermore, he could be a Saint anytime, just as easily as nailing an iron nail - thus his boastful words.


    Situ Hong was also exuberant. Being together with these weaker Transcendents outside made him happy! He enjoyed boasting to them.


    "Mn?" Situ Hong suddenly frowned. Wen Yong An, the person he was close to within Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, had sent a message over: "Ranking number one: Dong Bo Xue Ying, Profound Mystery of Water, Fire and Wind, third level, haspleted the Mountain Road life-death mission."


    "Disciple brother Wen, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?" Situ Hong sat stunned for a moment, before he finally asked.


    "If youe to the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World and see the jade pir, you¡¯ll know," Wen Yong An did not exin anything else.


    Mountain Road mission?


    Situ Hong did not dare to believe it. This Dong Bo Xue Ying canplete it?


    He had tried it before, but it was too difficult. With his soul under pressure during the second section of Mountain Road, it was unbearable. Furthermore, he would be facing two peak stage Saint realm Transcendent natives! Much less to say the more difficult Mountain Road third section.


    Hisbat power is stronger than mine? Situ Hong was both furious and unwilling to believe it.


    ording to the rankings, Du Rou Rou had always been first.


    But he was already at the third level of Profound Mystery rted to Space. Thus, he thought that hisbat power was first in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World! He had tried the Mountain Road mission and knew how frightening it was, thus he understood that Xue Ying really was stronger than him!


    Even I have not grasped hold of the embryonic form of my True Meaning, and yet he has? Situ Hong gritted his teeth. He remembered the prediction given to him by Chi Qiu Bai. Wanting to grasp hold of his True Meaning, he would spend 10 times the time taken to reach the third level in Profound Mystery of the Myriad Existences!


    Wait and see.


    I¡¯ll definitely grasp hold of a True Meaning rted to Space and stand side by side with Eternal Wind Knight, standing at the peak of the Xia n World! Dong Bo Xue Ying will be trampled under my feet. Situ Hong ground his teeth, his heart feeling like as though it was being bitten by many ants.


    ¡­


    Let¡¯s not mention about the reaction of those young Transcendents in Scarlet Cloud Mountain World after obtaining the news.


    After flying down from the peak of mountain, Xue Ying met the four Demigod existences.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying was so shocked, he immediately stopped in mid-air.


    Hu.


    The four Demigods flew up.


    "Greetings seniors," Xue Ying greeted respectfully.


    "You don¡¯t have to be so polite, Xue Ying. You have really shocked us old men." Faction Head Si Kong Yang smiled. Hope filled his eyes.


    Xue Ying suddenly feel very awkward.


    How long was it?


    It had already been close to 15 years, and this Faction Head had always looked at him unpleasantly. It was only during the beginning that his countenance was so happy.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, have you grasped hold of an embryonic form of a second grade True Meaning?" The Infernal Pce Pce Head asked.


    At that point, Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang, and Gong Yu all stared at him.


    Xue Ying stared back nkly.


    His ownbat power should certainly be known to the Infernal Pce treasure spirit! Thus, the Pce Head Chen must have known what had happened.


    "It¡¯s an embryonic form of a True Meaning the Xia n has no record of." Xue Ying knew when to take on a high-profile or a low-profile outlook. Although putting in his best efforts during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death did not many results, this grade two True Meaning¡­ it was the only one within the entire Xia n¡¯s history. Since he could grasp hold of an embryonic form of grade two True Meaning at such a young age, did that not mean the Beast ns and Demonic Faction would target him?


    "I¡¯m not sure which grade it is. I gave it the name True Meaning of Piercing," introduced Xue Ying.


    When he disyed the move, he understood the existence of an extremity point. Thus, he knew that this would be a branch of the True Meaning of Extremity, and hence gave it the name True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    Just by looking from the surface, it was hard to judge it. After all, nobody had seen it before.


    "True Meaning of Piercing?" Chi Qiu Bai nodded in affirmative, "Mn, it is indeed some sort of prative and frightening embryonic form of True Meaning."


    "This name is appropriate," Si Kong Yang agreed.


    "Can you show it to us one more time?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    Xue Ying hesitated.


    He wanted to be low-key. But with how special the status the Pce Head was, and how loyal he was towards the Xia n, he had actually asked that¡­


    "Just demonstrate it once. I believe all of the people here are trustworthy," Chi Qiu Bai said. Furthermore, as long as it was confirmed to be an embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning, Pce Head Chen would give him some true treasures of the Xia n. By then, Xue Ying would be able to protect his life without question.


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying did not decline. Lifting his finger lightly, he stabbed, stabbing through the void in front of their eyes.


    Hua hua hua~


    Layers uponyers of space was prated. All the energy of the World, inclusive of time, moved away from it, as if they did not want to be pierced through. Even the flow of time had been obstructed.


    Chi Qiu Bai, Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, and Gong Yu felt an immense oppressive force from this simple disy. They could feel the inherent Profound Mystery within suppressing them.


    "All energy would be prated through?" Chi Qiu Bai muttered, "It¡¯s like all Profound Mysteries that I know of are being pierced through. No wonder we didn¡¯t see any injuries. With this Law of Profound Mystery in piercing, even space itself be meaningless."


    "Embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning," Si Kong Yang was excited. "This True Meaning of Piercing pierces through everything. It¡¯s even more overbearing than Eternal Wind¡¯s True Meaning of Void Cleavage!"


    "Mn."


    Pce Head Chen had long been inclined towards it being a grade two True Meaning. The moment he saw the disy, all confusion had been cleared. Even though they didn¡¯t have much knowledge about those grade one and two True Meanings ranked in the Deity World, they could still say something about a grade three True Meaning, and knew how formidable it was.


    The True Meaning of Piercing¡¯s embryonic form was clearly more frightening than that, and thus, definitely have long surpassed grade three!


    "He has the qualifications to earn these," Pce Head Chen did not have any doubts left after that.


    Hong~~~


    He extended his hands, causing the space beside him to distort as two treasures appeared from the void.

 Chapter 158 - The Winter of Year 9661

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Winter of Year 9661</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying stared nkly at the scene in front of him. Being able to conjure treasures from the void?


    From the distorted void, two treasures appeared. One of them was a ring, from which an abundant vitality emitted, giving him the feeling that there was an endless invigorating life force within. He had a vision of grass sprouting up amongst the stones on the ground, and trees taking root, stretching towards the sky. This feeling of life force even affected Xue Ying¡¯s mood.


    So formidable, this treasure can even affect my spirit. Inwardly, Xue Ying was shocked. Looking at the other treasure, it was a greenish grey wristband. It looked so ordinary that if the Pce Head had not brought it out, Xue Ying would not have realised that it was something unique and considered it as trash.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," Pce Head Chen held the two treasures, before casually smiling, "Our Xia n only had one person in our history to grasp hold of a second grade True Meaning. From today onwards, you will be the second person in the entire history of my Xia n! By then, you¡¯ll certainly ride above all other Demigods and be undefeatable. Those Transcendent Worlds where the Beast n hide within will be wantonly swept over by you!"


    Like how some human secrets were kept in the Transcendent Worlds¡­


    The reason why true treasures of the Beast ns would also be kept within the Transcendent Worlds is because no Deity could ever enter those worlds! As such, it would be a very safe location.


    "The Transcendent natives and Beast ns will definitely take more than 100,000 years to recover if their vitality was truly injured," Pce Head Chen smiled. "Our Xia n will then encounter more fortuitous opportunities, adding to our advantages. These advantages will umte endlessly, until a day when the Beast n will be exterminate by us! This way, the mortal worlds can be considered as entertainment grounds for our Xia n."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That was what all Transcendents of the Xia n in the sessive generations had been chasing after. They were fighting for their survival, thus, no mercy could be given.


    If the humans retreated, the Beast n would attack!


    The two sides were always at war, and the resources in the Transcendent Worlds would certainly be fought over! Because the Xia n was powerful, the Transcendent natives and Beast n had be close with one another.


    "This secret that you grasped hold of an embryonic form of a second grade True Meaning is only known by the four of us Demigods," Pce Head Chen said. "You must remember not to leak out your secret. To the others, we will tell them that you grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning. After all¡­ even if a person is a genius, if he isn¡¯t given a chance to grow up, he will be killed. Only when you truly grasp hold of the grade two True Meaning, will you have the strength to handle those Demigods!"


    "I understand," Xue Ying nodded.


    "Of course, even if we are extremely prudent, this secret might still be leaked," Pce Head Chen continued. "Thus, we must make some preparations from two aspects. These two treasures had been left behind by the ancestors of our Xia n, whoter became Deities."


    Xue Ying brightened up.


    "This ring is the protective treasure refined by the Purple Thunder Emperor after bing a Deity," Pce Head Chen said. "You just have to drip your blood on it, and you can control it. The moment you meet any danger, with a thought, it will immediately form a purple thunder wall that is full of energy. It can even block a move from the Purple Thunder Emperor using his full strength! It will take Demigods the time to brew a cup of tea to destroy this purple thunder wall. However, the moment the energy within is fully consumed, it will be useless. Thus, this is a one-time use treasure."


    Xue Ying was in awe of the ring. Purple Thunder Emperor? Wasn¡¯t that the Purple Thunder Emperor Yao Qing whom he already looked up to highly? The one who made saving other people¡¯s lives as his mission? The True Meaning of Purple Thunder that he cultivated¡­ was the fusion from Thunder and Life, and it was a grade three True Meaning. Bing a Deity with a grade three True Meaning meant he was quite powerful. This protection that was akin to a move of his full strength was enough to make other Demigods fall into despair. Thus, it was natural for it to withstand the crazed attacks by Demigods for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    "This treasure, however, requires one to use their mind to operate it, but I¡¯m afraid that you might not even have enough time to react when being attacked," Pce Head Chen said. "Thus, there¡¯s another n protection treasure!"


    "n protection treasure?" Xue Ying looked towards the other ordinary-looking greenish grey wristband.


    "This is a unique treasure sent from the Deity World by the Emperor Yun Hai," Pce Head Chen said. "Even though it looks ordinary, as long as you drip your blood onto it, it will recognise you as its master. Furthermore, it is spiritually aware. If you are met with danger, it will instantly protect you. You may be rest assured. This is an extremely formidable treasure. No Demigod, regardless of how sinister their methods may be, will be able to ovee it, thus, the moment you are met with danger, it will immediately protect you!"


    Deep in his heart, Xue Ying felt moved. After disying his prowess, the Xia n had indeed put in their utmost effort to groom him.


    Even though that ring left behind by the Purple Thunder Emperor might be precious and useful, this seemingly ordinary wristband was termed as a n protection treasure!


    "Take it," Pce Head Chen smiled.


    "Alright," Xue Ying did not reject it.


    He himself understood.


    Receiving so many benefits from the Xia n meant that he had to reciprocate! Xue Ying did not have the slightest intention of backing away from this responsibility.


    Immediately, he dropped his blood onto the treasures. Xue Ying could feel and control the ring. Although, he could also sense the other green-grey wristband¡¯s spirit, it seemed that it was not willing tomunicate with Xue Ying at all! However, this was to be expected. After all, Xue Ying was merely a Sky realm Transcendent, and his current Transcendent Qi could not operate a Demigod treasure!


    At the very most, a Sky realm Transcendent could operate a Saint-grade weapon.


    And a Saint realm Transcendent could operate a Demigod weapon.


    Only Demigods could truly operate a Deity weapon!


    Thus, such treasures that were able to protect a Sky realm Transcendents were rarely seen. Only because Xue Ying received the backing of Xia n did he now owns these treasures. If it was the Beast n, how could they just casually take out such precious treasures for anyone?


    "Oh right, Xue Ying, with your currentbat power, I think you can pass through the Hundred Battles Chamber," Chi Qiu Baiughed. "When are you nning to do so?"


    "That¡¯s right, you haven¡¯t even reached 60 years in cultivating. The moment you pass through it, there would be a huge amount of rewards," Si Kong Yang¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Hundred Battle Chamber.


    Sky realm Transcendents below the age of 60 would be rewarded 100,000 contribution points! After all, its difficulty was not that different from the Mountain Road, and for Transcendents who couldplete it before 60 years of age, how prodigious would they be? How frightening was their talents? Cultivating for 3000 years down the road, how powerful would they get? For this reason, giving such rewards was very natural. No one in the Xia n during the past 100,000 years had seeded in passing this test prior to age 60 before.


    Xue Ying was young, and hisbat power was already devastating. Indeed, he had hopes of defeating the chamber!


    "I¡¯m not in a rush," Xue Ying smiled. "I will only have a single chance to participate in every ten years, before I turn 60 years of age. The greater the certainty, the better. I¡¯ll prepare myself for a period of time before going to try it out."


    "Good, you are calm enough. That¡¯s right, you can only participate once every ten years. You are right to be cautious," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    "Even if you seed, keep it a secret!" Pce Head Chen said, "I¡¯ll ask the treasure spirit to hide your battle in the chamber."


    "Mn." Xue Ying could feel the care given by Pce Head Chen.


    After all, passing through the Hundred Battle Chamber before 60 years of age was something that would make him a star.Pce Head Chen would definitely want Xue Ying to be low-key¡­ until the moment heprehended his True Meaning, then it would be appropriate to show off his cutting-edge.


    ¡­


    Time flowed on like water.


    Nobody came to disturb and pick on Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation anymore. He could continue to immerse himself in his spear techniques, and Jing Qiu would happily apany him.


    Although Situ Hong was unhappy, he could only suppress it within his heart.


    The other Transcendents in Scarlet Cloud Mountain all felt the threat and consequently started working even harder.


    ¡­


    Transcendents in the entire Xia n lived their lives in an orderly manner. The Sky realm Transcendents continued receiving life-death missions from the Infernal World to hone themselves. Some of them returned back to their homnd in despair. As for the Saint realm Transcendents, they would form parties to adventure within those secretive Minor Transcendent Worlds, gambling their lives in order to attain some resources.


    The Demigod Overlords were all seated at the various locations, protecting the safety of the entire Xia n. At the same time, they continued their cultivation towards the dream of bing a Deity.


    But those peaceful days¡­


    Had been broken apart on the Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9661, Winter.


    South Piano Province, a wealthy province.


    In mid-air on top of a nameless mountain within the South Piano Province.


    Si~


    Some sort of deep and unpredictable power came transmitting through the distance, forcibly tearing apart the space of this material world. Regardless of whether it was the material space, the wall of shadow space, or even the outermostyer, the membraneyer, they had all been pierced through! This formed an ugly and savage deep crack in space.


    Leading to the space on the other side of the crack was a world filled with an aura of death. Looking through this space crack, one could vaguely see the mes burning on the other side of the world.


    "This is?"


    A red-armoured organism with a tail sprouting from its back sprang out from the crack. It looked carefully around.


    Being an organism from the Dark Abyss, it was certainly extremely prudent.


    "This, this¡­" It suddenly widened its dark-yellow eyes, full of shock. Taking a deep breath, its entire body trembled in excitement, "It¡¯s the aura of a human¡¯s soul. This is the smell of the soul of a human. So tasty, so tasty, he he he, I¡¯ve finallye to the mortal world!"


    It immediately formed a doppelganger to inform its partners back in the Dark Abyss.


    The mortal world was not easy to conquer. Subjugating it would required somerades.


    Sou sou sou.


    Soon¡­


    Arge amount of demonic figures came squeezing through the space crack. All of them gazed greedily at this unfamiliar world. The scent of human souls wafted through the entire world, causing them to tremble with excitement. The Dark Abyss¡¯ environment was too dangerous and ugly, with even the many Deities from the Deity World hating it.


    Compared to the Dark Abyss, the mortal world was just like paradise. Furthermore, the human souls emitted a delicious scent, and this was the best nourishing food for them as they grew.


    "Quick quick, this space crack will only stay open for a moment. This mortal world is currently recovering itself, and soon, the crack will close."


    "Quicklye."


    Dense amounts of demons crazily squeezed through the space crack.


    The moment they entered the human world, their noses would start sniffing before they disappeared.


    Suddenly-


    The space became distorted again.


    A female human with dazzling purple eyes appeared from thin air. Looking at this particr scene, her expression changed. Following that, she furiously shouted, "Demons! Die for me!"


    Hong!


    Countless purple mes filled the world, sweeping across all directions. At that moment, some of the weaker demons immediately turn into ash. Following that, a huge demon that was icy-blue in colour hurled its palm over, causing, the space to start freezing up, shing against those purple mes. For a moment, the two powers emitted chi chi chi sounds as they dissipated against each other.


    "It¡¯s a Deity weapon."


    "A human Demigod Transcendent!"


    "This mortal world is our hunting ground. However, we have to be careful of those human Transcendents here. Let¡¯s go."


    That tall, icy-blue demon paused for a moment, before taking a step and disappearing from the area. At that moment, the space crack had already started recovering and became smaller and smaller. Only a small number of demons still ran towards the Xia n¡¯s World! Some were instantly killed from the recovering crack of space, turning into ashes as they unwillingly howled.


    "Damn, damn, Demons, just die!" City Lord Bu, who was currently bathed in purple light, was currently filled with killing intent and anger. Countless purple mes flew out in all directions, incinerating those escaping demons into ash instantly!


    The ce became quiet.


    However, even more powerful demons had already entered.


    "This time, the space crack connecting to the Dark Abyss was too huge, allowing many demons to cross. Just now, that powerful demon I exchanged moves with could actually withstand the power of my Deity weapon!" City Lord Bu had an ashen expression as she was still enveloped in purple light. She did not dare neglect this matter. Without hesitating, she sent news back to the Infernal Pce, informing all Demigods of the Xia n of this news!

 Chapter 159 - Traces

    <h4>Chapter 159: Traces</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Winter.


    A thickyer of snow had long piled up around the Xia Capital, whilst the winter air pervaded the world. On the third floor of an elegant restaurant it felt quite warm andfortable.


    Good wine was kept warm.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu sat facing each other, drinking the delicious fruity wine while chatting. Even though there were other guests on the third floor, they were seated quite far from them. Although Transcendents were, more or less, friendly with each other, they valued privacy, hence they would often just give each other a nod as a greeting and would not disturb other Transcendents. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu clearly enjoyed this type of environment.


    "Jing Qiu, after the Faction Head thoroughly examined your progress yesterday, your ranking jumped to fourth," Xue Ying praised. "Even though they say that Transcendent mages improve much slower, from what I see, your improvement is quite fast."


    Jing Qiu gave a beautiful smile, took a sip of her wine and replied with a tilt of her mouth, "What, you are already ranked first, but you aren¡¯t allowing others to improve by a bit?"


    "That¡¯s not what I meant," Xue Ying added hurriedly.


    "I¡¯m just joking with you! Honestly, ever since you became number one, I feel more perceptive in my investigations. For some reason, when I study the spell models, I¡¯m able to understand the contents after only a moment, and after that, I make a breakthrough." Jing Qiuughed. "Cultivating with such a pleasant mood is reallyfortable. Actually, earlier on, I thought that they treated you unfairly. And now, I was proven right!"


    "You ah, you¡¯re too focused on these things." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Hmph. Before, when I heard the Faction Head reprimanding you, I already felt quite unhappy," Jing Qiu shook her head, before her eyes brightened. "Oh right, this time, you pped his face quite harshly. What did he look like when you saw him after youpleted the Mountain Road mission? Was his expression really awkward?"


    "It¡¯s not what you think it is! Actually, Faction Head Si Kong has quite arge heart. Previously, he was very worried that I was walking down the wrong path, and only because of his concern for me did he reprimand me so harshly," Xue Ying answered.


    The two of them chatted together. Ayer of World Energy formed a privacy shield over them.


    When Transcendents were chatting, nobody would eavesdrop deliberately. After all, it would be really impudent for one to do so.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Three Transcendents sitting on the table beside them had a huge change in their expressions. One of them even stood up, overturning a sk of wine and spilling its contents to the floor. One of the waiters came rushing over.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, along with the Transcendents on the other tables looked over with confused expressions.


    "What happened to them?" Jing Qiu asked, surprised. "Being Transcendents, how can one lose their state of calm to the extent of overturning the sk of wine!"


    "Look at how shocked the three of them are, I think something huge must have happened that is rted to them." Xue Ying calmly sipped from his cup of wine.


    "Fellow Transcendents."


    One of the three Transcendents, who was a rtively imposing male with a disheveled hairstyle, swept his gaze towards the other two tables and shouted out, "Brother Dong Bo, Brother Wei An, do you know of the matter regarding the demons?"


    "What happened?" Xue Ying,Jin Qiu and the other Transcendents were extremely curious.


    The imposing male, Rong Jun, was a Saint realm Transcendent and was rtively famous in the Xia Capital.


    "It seems that our fellow Transcendents do not know what happened yet" Rong Jun continued. "I just received news stating that my Can Gan County in the Eastfields Province¡­ has just been entirely annihted!"


    "What!"


    Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and the other two Transcendents at the other table were so shocked that they stood up instantaneously.


    A county had just been annihted?


    Since counties were usually rtively well established and long-lived, their defences would be quite impressive. At the same time, ordinarily there would be more than ten million people living within a county. Now a county had been annihted? That was devastating news! Transcendents would not dare to do such a thing, including those from the Beast n, unless the two races were at war.


    Doing such a thing would definitely infuriate the entire Xia n, and the Xia n would use their full strength to take vengeance against the perpetrators.


    "How is this possible? Who would dare to do it?" Xue Ying hurriedly asked, "Brother Rong Jun, did you just mention something about demons? Were the demons at fault? But how long has it been since Abyss Demons have previously appeared? And even if there were some demons left alive within the world, I doubt they would dare to do such a thing."


    "That¡¯s right, brother Rong Jun, I¡¯ve heard that even though some Abyss Demons are hiding and staying dormant, they are all extremely prudent and would never dare to risk going out in the open." The other Transcendent, Wei An, could not help but say.


    "I¡¯m not clear on what exactly happened either."


    Rong Jun added, "But what I can confirm is that there was an extremely powerful demon who dared to ughter the people in my county. In the end, after our Xia n¡¯s Demigod reached the location, they began a big battle! The aftershock of this battle was extremely huge, and that demon¡¯s aura was so earth-shaking that many people located in the distant area could feel a terrifying and destructive dark aura. As for the details of the battle, that is something I¡¯m unclear of. However, some of the men from our county followed the aftershock to investigate what happened. When they reached the location, they discovered that the entire county silent, and many corpsesy there. Although they were all dead, the corpses did not have any visible injuries."


    "No wounds?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    Causing the entire county¡¯s poption of more than ten million people to die without having any visible injuries was frightening for anyone hearing it. Some Demigods might have the capabilities to do such a thing, but they would not dare to do it either!


    "What exactly happened?" Jing Qiu could not help but ask. "Why did such powerful demons appear? Our Xia n¡¯s Demigods have been lording over the various locations, so how could the annihtion of an entire county happen?"


    "Let¡¯s ask big brother Eternal Wind," Jing Qiu added.


    "Mn, I guess he should know more." Xue Ying immediately sent a message with hismunication wristband to Chi Qiu Bai.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t just Xue Ying and those with him.


    Currently, the entire Xia Capital¡¯s Transcendents had received various news from their hometown. After all, these Transcendents would stillmunicate with those from their hometown.


    There were different types of news.


    Like how there had been an earthshaking battle that created huge aftershocks.


    Or that there were some Abyss Demons who had been ughtered by some powerful Transcendents after the demons massacred the popce!


    But matters like the annihtion of an entire county was really rare. After all, the defensive capabilities of a county was rtively strong, and its area of protection was huge - the area for the poption of ten million people. Wanting to exterminate an entire poption of 10 million of people within a short period of time¡­ could only be achieved by the strongest of demons.


    "What exactly happened?¡¯


    "Why would there be so many traces of demons?"


    "Why are there no words from the Demigod elders?"


    Xia Capital¡¯s Transcendents were exchanging these messages.


    These Transcendents knew too little. At most, their assumptions were just conclusions drawn from clues pieced together from everywhere.


    Within the highest floor of a certain restaurant.


    The entire top floor had been booked. Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province were currently gathered at this location, and they all felt uneasy. They gathered not because of any special asion. Several Transcendents like Hai Ru Zhen and Peng Shan were currently at their hometown.


    "Fellow Transcendents, stay calm," Xue Ying said. Right now, since Chi Qiu Bai and Peng Shan were not around, he was currently their temporary leader. "Big brother Eternal Wind has sent a message for us to stay calm and wait. I believe that there will be newsing from him soon."


    "We also don¡¯t know what exactly happened."


    "I guess it should be an invasion by the demons, though the scale of their invasion is unknown as of now."


    "Ai."


    These Transcendents all felt really uneasy.


    From the information they had gathered, demons had appeared all over Dragon Mountain Empire, and all those battles were extremely fierce. Clearly, it was the Demigod overlords who were currently moving to all the various locations, especially so with their hugebat power and their ease of shuttling through space.

 Chapter 160 - Relocating family

    <h4>Chapter 160: Relocating family</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Although all the Transcendents were really anxious, they still waited patiently, because they knew that the Demigod overlords were trying their hardest to defend the various territories of the Xia n.


    "I never would have thought that a demon invasion would happen in our era!" Yuan Qing couldn¡¯t believe it, he felt confused and had mixed emotions regarding the situation .


    "Since ancient times, our Xia n often had demon invasions,"exined Xue Ying. "The Dark Abyss is where darkness, destruction, and negativity gather. It can connect with numerous material nes and worlds. asionally, when there¡¯s a spatial fluctuation, the Dark Abyss can establish a connection with our Xia n world for a short period of time. I don¡¯t know how long this fluctuationsts, though."


    "Mn," Cheng Ling Shu was also worried. "From the information we have received so far, the invasion this time is quite severe."


    Demon invasions also have degrees in severity.


    In Xia n¡¯s history, thergest demon invasion involved 300 demon Demigods, not including other lower ranked demons. The Xia n¡¯s humankind and beasts faced extinction, leaving only a small number who took refuge in the Infernal Realm. Even the Infernal Realm was attacked by the demons while humankind could only fend for themselves.


    The events of that time were really tragic!


    As time passed by, some of the demons left whilst others gradually died due to old age, reducing their numbers. After all, it was really difficult for demons to multiply or have offspring in the human world. But humankind didn¡¯t have that same difficulty, so gradually the situation reversed, enabling humankind to ovee the situation and go back to their hometowns. But that story was from 90,000 years ago.


    Of course, in the long history of Xia n, this kind of severe demon invasion only happened twice. One time was the long battle from 90,000 years ago and the second time was 30,000 years ago.


    As for the other demon invasions¡­


    Most of these invasions were smaller in scale. Only a handful of demons were lucky enough to find and pass through inconspicuous space cracks and posed no threat to the Xia n.


    "With what we know, in the short period of time since these demons have arrived, the prefecture city has already been attacked three times,"mented Yu Jing Jiu. "The invasion this time is quiterge"


    "Ai, so hateful!" Zong Tu couldn¡¯t ept it. "Unfortunately my strength is too weak, otherwise I would have gone to kill those damned Dark Abyss demons!"


    Xue Ying also felt anxious.


    But the Infernal Realm had already been temporarily shut off from the mortal realm and Transcendents were currently prohibited from going there. The Transcendents could only wait for further instructions from the Infernal Pce whilst they stayed inside the Xia Capital.


    ¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The cold air also be colder, but Xue Ying and the others could only wait. Actually, Xue Ying was really worried about his family since the demons were attacking without restraint. Were his parents and little brother still fine? But he had no way of rescuing them. He was only able tomunicate with them by using themunication wristband, asking them to temporarily seek shelter in a remote area at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying suddenly let out a voice. Cheng Ling Shu, Yu Jing Qiu, Zong Tu, Yuan Qing and the others looked at theirmunication wristbands.


    A message was sent to each of them.


    This massage was from the Infernal Pce.


    "Now is the time for war!


    "As you already know, Dark Abyss demons have already invaded. We are unable to determine the exact scale of the invasion, but there are two things you Transcendents have to keep in mind!"


    "One, people can only enter but not leave the Infernal Realm! All Demigods and below have to stay in the Infernal Realm, awaiting furthermands."


    "Two, our Xia n Demigods can help relocate all the important family members of Transcendents into the Infernal Realm. All Transcendents, please inform us of their names within the next two hours. Remember, each Transcendent is only allowed to write a maximum of ten mortal¡¯s names."


    The message was really simple.


    But it caused some Transcendents to feel pressure.


    It was really easy to relocate their families. One province usually only had ten Transcendents. It would be very easy for a Demigod to make a trip and send the Transcendent¡¯s family to the Infernal Realm.


    Xue Ying and the others didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately contacted their families.


    Every Transcendent was only allowed to relocate ten people. The crux of this matter was that, for those Transcendents that had already lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, if they were not limited by a quota, then perhaps one Transcendent would relocate hundreds or even thousands of people.


    "Father, mother, I will relocate both of you, along with brother, uncle Zong and uncle Tong. At most, I am allowed to bring ten people. If there¡¯s still another person whom you are willing to bring, immediately inform me!" Xue Ying conveyed this message to his loved ones.


    In a short time, a name list was arranged.


    Xue Ying¡¯s parents and uncle Zong had no requests, uncle Tong wished to bring his wife and child. His brother Qing Shi, who now stayed at Eternal Wind Academy, wished to bring three fellow students to the Infernal Realm, if there were still some slots left. Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any opposition towards this request, as it perfectly made the headcount of ten people. He quickly sent this name list to the Infernal Pce.


    ******


    This night definitely was not a peaceful night for the Xia n.


    Transcendents were gathered at several ces. All of them were anxious, but they could only wait. They clearly knew ¡­ it took only one elite Demigod with Deity Weapons to kill a Sky or even Saint Transcendent!


    They couldn¡¯t do anything to help, and even if they were not content with waiting, they could only obediently stay.


    In times like this, it really showed that Demigods were the backbone of Xia n!


    A powerful Demigod, not only was their strength great, they also could easily prate through space and travel to various ces.


    "They¡¯re here."


    "Someone¡¯s family member has arrived."


    As the first group of family members arrived, the Transcendents came to greet them. Some Transcendents even went to the Infernal Realm¡¯s gate to wee the neers.


    Xue Ying, Yu Jing Qiu and the others floated in the sky, looking at Infernal Realm¡¯s gate in the distant high mountain.


    Slowly waiting.


    asionally there were some arriving family members that came from the province that those Transcendents hade from.


    "It¡¯s people from the Tranquil Sun Province." Xue Ying, Yu Jing Qiu, Yuan Jing, Cheng Ling Shu and others were now full of life.


    Only then did they see a crowd of people passing through the realm¡¯s gate.


    "Mother." Yu Jing Qiu flew immediately to meet her family.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw his cherished family in the crowd ¡ª a robust man and a purple ¡ª robed married woman, a six armed devil serpent, and a family of lion-men by their side. On the other side was the extremely handsome Qing Shi and his fellow students ¡ª two females and one male.


    "Brother!" Shouted Qing Shi.


    "Xue Ying," Mo Yang Yu, his mother, said while smiling. She was happy, not because they escaped from hardship, but because she was seeing her son. Because the Xia n world was so broad, it would be fairly rare for any of its inhabitants to encounter those demons. Moreover, the area where Mo Yang Yu and the others lived in was rtively remote. His brother Qing Shi also lived in the Eternal Wind Academy. They hadn¡¯t been threatened by the demons.


    It was Xue Ying that was the happiest when they arrived.


    After all, it was already a long time since they hadst met.


    "Mn?" While he was really happy to meet his family, he saw that his little brother and one of his femalepanions had a close rtionship.


    Hu. Xue Ying quickly flew over to wee his family.

 Chapter 161 - One Year’s Time

    <h4>Chapter 161: One Year¡¯s Time</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After knowing demons had invaded their world, many Transcendents including Xue Ying, felt very troubled. However, reuniting with their own loved ones brought them indisputable joy.


    "That mansion is my abode within the Xia Capital" Xue Ying brought his parents and the others from his group across the sky with his World Energy before pointing out to a huge mansion ahead.


    "It seems quite big, and much more exquisite than our Snowrock Castle. Xue Ying, don¡¯t you feel that it is very empty when you¡¯re living by yourself in such a huge mansion?" His mother, Mo Yang Qi, curiously asked after seeing it.


    "Mother."


    Qing Shi shouted out after her question, "From what I heard, the mansions of Transcendents in the Xia Capital contain arge groups of servants. Naturally, the mansion would will not feel too empty with so many servants living within it!" Even though that was what he said, Qing Shi was still looking curiously at this majestic city. After all, this was the true core and most important city of the entire Xia n.


    It was not just Qing Shi, all the other family members curiously looked around as well.


    This was their first time here in the Xia Capital. However, in view of an extraordinary status that the Dong Bo n had, they knew that the Xia Capital was special - more than half of the entire Xia n¡¯s Transcendents were gathered in this location! That included arge number of Legend rankers.


    "We are going down."


    Descending upon the front gate, Xue Ying brought his family members towards the mansion.


    The front gate was wide open with many guards standing by the gate¡¯s sides. The female housekeeper, Xu Qin, had already brought a group of maidservants over to await orders.


    "Greetings, master," Xu Qin greeted. Following that, the other maidservants greeted in an orderly manner.


    "So many¡­ I think there might be more than a thousand." This greeting broadened Qing Shi¡¯s awareness of the world.


    "All the maidservants are female." The young female beside Qing Shiughed. The other pair of friends were simrly shocked at the sight.


    Without speaking about the others in their party, even Dong Bo Li and Mo Yang Yu were startled at what they saw.


    That was because, with a single nce, they could see that the female housekeeper Xu Qin and other maidservants appearances fit a certain criteria. Not only were they all extremely beautiful, but obedient as well. This situation was a stark contrast to the maidservants of Snowrock Castle who were quite clumsy.


    "The housing and the servants were all arranged by the Infernal Pce," Xue Yingughed. "Pleasee in. Xu Qin, arrange a feast tonight."


    "Yes, master," the female housekeeper Xu Qin acknowledged respectfully.


    Initially, she thought that her master would certain things to her. Yet twenty years down the road, she was clearly mistaken. Regardless of this, she enjoyed her peaceful life.


    Evening.


    Within the great hall of the mansion, everyone was seated cross-legged on the floor with a table in front of them. The seating arrangement was quite casual, without regard to anyone¡¯s status.


    "Brother, your days here are trulyfortable. So many beauties serving you, and so much delicious food for you to eat. Wa, I¡¯ve eaten so much that even my tongue is about to enter my stomach. It has been quite a while since I¡¯ve eaten so much good food." Although his young female friend beside him acted in a more controlled manner, Qing Shi ate and drank voraciously. The other pair of friends of his were simrly eating in a more decent manner.


    After all, it was because of Qing Shi that they were allowed to enter the Xia Capital. Being in front of a Transcendent made them feel quite nervous.


    "What Qing Shi said is not wrong," The lion-man, Tong San,ughed. "These dishes are indeed delicious."


    "Since more than half of the Transcendents are gathered here in the Xia Capital, all the various precious food ingredients would be sent over to this location," Xue Yingughed as he exined. This was the first time his family members had visited. Furthermore, the ingredients used to cook this particr feast cost one kilogram of Origin Stone, so how could it not be excellent? However, seeing that his family members would be staying here for a period of time, such an extravagant meal would only be prepared asionally. Even Demigods themselves would not spend so much to eat such a meal every single day.


    Everyone feasted to the point that their stomachs were bloated.


    Dong Bo Lie had long eaten his fill. Sipping a mouthful of wine, he asked, "Xue Ying, do you know how many demons invaded our Xia n¡¯s World this time?"


    Suddenly, the whole ce quieted down.


    "Ths situation is quite serious," Xue Ying frowned. "Most likely it will not be solved within a short period of time."


    He had read many scrolls within the Summer Pavilion.


    This allowed him to make an analysis and make a deduction from his extensive knowledge.


    "Short period of time? How long is this period of time then?" Dong Bo Lie continued with his questions.


    "Possibly a hundred years." The moment Xue Ying said that, the whole atmosphere became heavy and serious. The looming threat brought by the demons¡­ couldn¡¯t be solved even in a hundred years of time?


    "All of you, please be reassured. Even though the start of the invasion involved such a huge movement, all of you didn¡¯t have any contact with them, isn¡¯t that right?" Xue Yingughed. "And as time passes, the demons will start toy low to such an extent that even if you want to meet one¡­ it would still be an extremely rare event! Solving this matter will ultimately be dependent on the Transcendents."


    The sh between Transcendents and demon would asionally affect several mortals. However,pared to how vast the Xia n¡¯s World was, this was not worth mentioning.


    The overall situation regarding to the mortals could be controlled. What was more crucial to this matter would be the Transcendents! They had to withstand the attacks. After all, if they did not, then who would?


    ¡­


    The passing days saw many Transcendents within Xia Capital receiving news via various channels describing how the Demigod overlords were battling fiercely with the Abyss Demons.


    There were many huge battles.


    Because those who participated in the battles on the human¡¯s side were all Demigods and most had Deity Weapons, few were sacrificed in the battles with demons. At the most, they would be injured. These human Demigods could also help each other in times of need.


    Of course¡­


    There were still a few who died!


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9662, March. One of the human Demigods, Gray Sword Knight Pang Bai, died in battle! The moment that this news was released, all the Transcendents within the Xia Capital fell into shock and grief. Gray Sword Knight Pang Bai could not evenst breath of time before the other Demigods could arrive to save him. He was immediately killed by a demon called Tu Lu Wu.


    Of course, two monthster, demon Tu Lu Wu, was chased by Mountain Lord He to the Red Moon Lake. During the battle, the entire Red Moon Lake had been annihted. Mountain Lord He suppressed this demon with his power, and with the aid of old granny Ye, they killed this demon Tu Lu Wu.


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9662, October. Another human Demigod, Violent Blood Knight Liang Fang, died in battle! Liang Fang¡¯sbat power was much stronger than the previous Gray Sword Knight, and he was close to the top ten existences in Demigod rankings. His True Meaning, the True Meaning of Violent Blood, was actually a grade four True Meaning! That True Meaning was definitely something extremely bold and violent! And yet he was still killed by one of the strongest invading demons - Ice Demon Sa Ka! Even though Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai and Thunder God Chao Qing reached the scene momentster, this Ice Demon Sa Ka did not continue fighting and instead escaped from the scene. His ability in escaping was really formidable.


    Time passed.


    The news being passed to the Transcendents staying in Xia Capital gradually became less frequent. Still, the provided information regarding the peak Demigod demon existences became more detailed.


    Even though two human Demigods had died, this was still ultimately the territory of the humans. Furthermore, many of them had powerful Deity weapons, and some of these weapons were even n protection treasures! Thus resulting in the death of even more demons.


    September of Year 9662.


    A total of nine Demigod demons had been killed by the humans! The informationwork provided by the Xia n was unmistakably detailed. However, the remaining Demigod demons had learned their lessons. These Demigod demons who survived even after being rounded up or falling into traps were either extremely powerful in terms of theirbat ability or had especially unique techniques. Either that, or they were more cunning than the other Demigod demons.


    Thus, after September of Year 9662, the Xia n faced difficulties in finding traces of any Demigod demons.

 Chapter 162 - Discussions amongst Transcendents

    <h4>Chapter 162: Discussions amongst Transcendents</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Soaring Cloud Peak.


    The top of Soaring Cloud Peak was extremely quiet. Xue Ying¡¯s heart was exceptionally calm whilst looking out at the vast mountain range. Even though many Transcendents frequently visited the restaurants and taverns in order to gather information and discuss the various battles between human Demigods and demons, Xue Ying was toozy to care about these things. After all, would discussions help the battles? Absolutely not!


    Thus, he would temporarily push everything to the back of his mind and focus on cultivating his spear techniques with a single heart.


    The spear flew around, disying powerful might.


    Xue Ying¡¯s training of the spear was slow. One would only see the spear¡¯s rotation akin to that of a huge wave maelstrom that wanted to swallow and absorb all the iing attacks against it.


    True Meaning of Extreme Piercing is a purely offensive True Meaning, and not appropriate for defense! The fusion of Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind to defend¡­ is ultimatelycking. Xue Ying pondered over the issue of defense.


    Water, Fire, and Wind, the perfect fusion of these three Profound Mysteries would give rise to a second grade True Meaning, the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    The fusion would be much weaker when used in areas other than offense.


    For instance, in the area of illusions, it was merely the embryonic form of a grade three True Meaning, the True Meaning of Illusions.


    In the area of defense, the embryonic form of True Meaning had not yet been formed. Clearly, the three Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind¡­ were more appropriate for attacking and were quitecking in the area of defense.


    Attacking and defending are the most fundamental, Xue Ying frowned. If it is merely just Extreme Piercing, then the weakness of my spear technique would be too obvious.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Xue Ying stopped his spear practice. He had received a message through hismunication wristband.


    The Infernal Pce was convening all Transcendents for a discussion.


    And they wanted everyone to head towards the main hall of the Infernal Pce as soon as possible.


    "Transcendent discussion? Brother Xue Ying, for the Infernal Pce to suddenly convene all Transcendents to hold a discussion, in your opinion, what do you think is happening?" Yu Jing Qiu, who had been beside Xue Ying all along, had received a simr message. Xue Ying was training his spear techniques whereas she was investigating various spells.


    Xue Yingughed, "What could it be other than something rted to the demons! If I¡¯m not wrong, the Infernal Pce might be giving us some missions. Our peaceful days will being to an end."


    "Us?" Jing Qiu was startled. "We are going to participate in the battles too?"


    "All of us Transcendents," Xue Ying said. "And this is just my guess. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know about it soon."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded thoughtfully.


    The two of them turned into streams, flying side by side towards the exit of Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    ¡­


    Infernal Pce main hall North Summer Pce.


    Sou sou sou.


    Many figures flew in from all over towards the North Summer Pce before entering it.


    Although the great hall was quite majestic, it was still quaint within, following the Xia n¡¯s most ancient traditions.


    On top of the great hall.


    There were currently eight figures sitting cross-legged on the top. In the middle, there was a ck-haired old man who was none other than the head of Infernal Pce, Pce Head Chen.


    The eight of them were facing the huge crowd of Transcendentsing into the great hall.


    "Hurry, let¡¯s take a seat."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu casually chose a location and each sat cross-legged on top of a futon.


    "Brother Xue Ying, the two of you have arrived."


    "Big brother Peng Shan, Jing Qiu and I just arrived," Xue Ying looked at Peng Shan, Chen Ling Shu and Zong Tu, who were seated beside them.


    The entire great hall was filled with Transcendentsing in one by one, choosing a futon and then seating themselves in a cross-legged manner.


    They transmitted messages around and discussed what they thought was going on.


    Approximately the time taken to brew a cup of tea after Xue Ying and the rest came in¡­


    Hong long long~ The huge door started closing shut. All the Transcendents looked respectfully towards the eight Demigods seated in front of them.


    "Fellow Transcendents, you have all arrived," The ck-haired old man Pce Head Chen started, "I believe that all of you should have guessed the reason why we decided to convene here! Indeed, it¡¯s rted to the Abyss Demons."


    "Ever since winter of the previous year and a space crack appeared, leading to Abyss Demons entering our Xia n¡¯s world, our Xia n¡¯s peaceful days ended. Arge horde of demons invaded our homnd, and they wantonly ughtered our people!" Pce Head Chen said, "What would be best is if they continued this wanton destruction. If they did, our Xia n¡¯s Demigods could easily find and exterminate them all immediately! However, the demons are, by nature, cruel and cunning. In the beginning, due to their greed for human souls, they behaved extremely willfully. But gradually, they have learned their lessons, bing more and more restrained and hid deeper and deeper."


    "Initially when we first began our counter attack, many demons were killed. There were times where we could just ughter a huge group of them in a battle. However, as time passed, the number of demons we killed became fewer and fewer."


    "Until today!"


    "It is almost impossible for us to find a single demon."


    "They have all hidden themselves!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s facial expression revealed his killing intent, as his eyes glinted, "ording to the records of our battle, there are three Demigod demons who¡¯ve exchanged moves with us that are still alive. Furthermore, from my suspicions¡­ there should still be several Demigod demons hiding who have yet to fight with us! We¡¯ve found clues leading to the conclusion that these demons who have yet to fight with us are extremely cunning and prudent."


    "Other than the Demigod demons, there are still many other demons hiding who are even more cunning."


    "To these demons, our human souls are a top-grade nourishing meal for them! Consuming human souls would greatly benefit a demon and improve their individualbat power. If they were given the chance to casually roam around different ces, eating human souls in the dark¡­ then this nourishment might produce another Demigod demon amongst them!"


    "We absolutely must not allow them to casually eat these human souls, which would allow them to be even more powerful!"


    "However right now, there is only a small number of Demigods, and it is really difficult for us to find these hidden demons," Pce Head Chen said. "Thus, we¡¯ve decided that it is time for all our Transcendents to do their part in sacrificing themselves!"


    All Transcendents of Xia n seated cross-legged below became alert after hearing that.


    Sacrifice?


    "All of you are Transcendents who haveprehended the World and have extremely keen senses towards the Myriad Existences," Pce Head Chen said. "I require you to return to your hometowns and explore various ces in the mortal world! As you explore, I want you to utilise your keen senses to find any traces of these demons! The moment you discover one, immediately report to your superiors and there will be Demigods arriving shortly thereafter."


    "And it¡¯s not just all of you. The Legend ranking knights and mages who have attained One with the World will also be assisting in finding these traces of demons as well."


    "However, theirprehension of the World is too low, and can not bepared with you guys! As Transcendents, yourprehension is much higher than them, and your soul is much stronger! Thus, your senses towards the Realms of Myriad Existences will exceed that of these Legend rankers. It would be easier for you to discover traces of demons as your senses are powerful by more than a thousand, or even ten thousand times a Legend ranker."


    "Depart to the various locations and look for the demons. You may be on this task for a long time."


    "These demons will either continue hiding or going out to eat some human souls. By eating human souls, they will expose themselves, and you will have a chance to discover them."


    "If you discover one, then kill one!"


    "Maybe during the process of searching, you might be killed in retaliation by others the demons."


    "Or maybe, these demons might have allies, and they might ask for help, resulting in a Demigod demon appearing."


    "But regardless of the situation, we must exterminate all these demons, the earlier the better!"


    "The total number of demons invading this time is huge. After analysing their numbers, I¡¯m afraid that the battle with them willst more than 1000 years," Pce Head Chen looked towards all the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents. "As the Transcendents of this current era, we are destined to make sacrifices. Some of you might die from the retaliation or revenge of these demons."


    "However¡ª"


    "As Transcendents, if we are afraid and dare not go up against the demons, then who will? The mortals?"


    "Thus, we must be the ones to step out and continue this battle with them. In the end, the one who will end up victorious will be our Xia n," Pce Head Chen said in a high-pitched voice. "All Transcendents, with the lowest tier being the pseudo-Transcendents and the highest tier being the Demigods, none of us can cower from our mission! All Transcendents must participate. Three months from now, all of you will be leaving the Infernal Pce back to your own hometown. The Infernal Pce will also be sending out many missions and rewards. The resources umted by our Xia n over the eras will be taken out inrge amounts, with all of them having just one purpose ¡ª to fully exterminate all demons!"


    All the Transcendents felt their spirits and killing intent rise.


    Kill.


    This conflict was a battle between humans and demons. Since the demons wanted to consume human souls as food, then humankind would retaliate and exterminate all of them! Even though there could possibly be many deaths amongst the Transcendents who fall in battle, those who were alive would continue on with their fight against these demons! After all, they were the Transcendents of humankind!


    "Other than the demons, you must also be aware of the Demonic Faction!" Pce Head Chen coldly said, "The Demonic Faction¡¯s adherents have always believed in the great Demonic God from the Dark Abyss. ording to history, there were many cases of these human mortals and Transcendent believers colluding with the demons. In the past, such urrences would not have mattered much. Now though,the moment you discover anyone belonging to the Demonic Faction, you must kill them without mercy!"

 Chapter 163 - Intelligence on Demons

    <h4>Chapter 163: Intelligence on Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Kill without mercy!


    Prior to the recent demonic invasion, even though the majority of Xia n Transcendents did not have a positive opinion of the extremely selfish Transcendents belonging to Demonic Faction, they would turn a blind eye towards the matter of a human worshipping a demon. For the most part, the fervent Transcendent believers from the Temple of the Earth God were the most active in chasing and killing those from the Demonic Faction. Rumors also suggested that there might have been some demons hiding within the Demonic Faction. Though these demons appeared to be on theirst legs, and so they would not be able to cause any huge waves within the human world.


    However, the current situation was absolutely different! Huge armies of demons had invaded the human Transcendent homnd. If the invasion force alliances with the Demonic Faction members, there would be a new power structure and organisation that would certainly increase the threat brought by the demons!


    As a result, the Xia n¡¯s Infernal Pce would certainly put in their utmost effort in chasing and killing those from the Demonic Faction!


    "As you all know, demons vary in strength and power," Pce Head Chen continued borating. "Whilst you are searching for the demons, you must take into ount how yourbat powerpares to theirs before taking action. We¡¯ve obtained andpiled the best possible intelligence from various sources regarding these demons! One of the surprising pieces of information we discovered was the sheer number of demons. We discovered that there is approximately 6000 demons. Even with this discovery, we believe that number represents only a portion of their great army. There are still many demons we¡¯ve yet to collect any intelligence on. As a result of ourck of intelligence on all of those additional demons, you all will probably end up encountering them and have to make judgements based on the circumstances you find yourselves in."


    All the Transcendents listening, including Xue Ying, felt tremors going through their hearts.


    They had already collected intelligence on more than six thousand demons? That was an enormous number!


    One must know that Demigods had extremely formidable investigation skills, including the ability to scrutinize a demon¡¯s soul and mind. Despite this, they were only able to uncover a small part of the great demonic army.


    Hua!


    Copies of extremely detailed intelligence reports were sent to all Xia n Transcendents.


    Xue Ying immediately read through the entire report.


    Abyss Demons.


    The Xia n categorises the demons ording tobat power.


    The strongest demons are Demigod; These demons have the capability of matching up with the top 10 Demigods in the Demigod rankingspiled by the Xia n! The moment any Transcendents not of the Demigod realm are to see a Demigod demon, they are to flee on sight! One should know that the majority of those top 10 Demigod rankers, excluding those amongst the Transcendent natives, are human or Beast n Demigods who own a Deity Weapon! That fact implies that those living Demigod demons, who have been discovered and chased after by human Demigods with a Deity Weapon, are extremely terrifying.


    The following demon ranks are listed from fifth to first, with fifth rank being the most powerful and first being the least powerful. Fifth rank demons: Combat power equivalent to those Transcendents in the top 10 of the Saint rankings and are, therefore, extremely powerful. The most powerful of these demons are even stronger than the current number one ranker in the Saint rankings. These demons have the power to match a human Demigod! Though they are few in numbers, killing these demons are a priority as they were most likely to be Demigods should they be allowed to continue consuming human souls.


    Fourth rank demons: Combat power equivalent to the top 30 within the Saint rankings and are therefore rtively strong. They are also fewer in numbers. Likewise, a simr priority is ced on these killing demons from since they might be Demigod demons in the future.


    Third rank demons: Combat power equivalent to peak stage Saint realm Transcendents. This group of demons aremonly seen.


    Second rank demons: Combat power equivalent to early to middle stage Saint realm Transcendents. These are considered as young demons.


    First rank demons: Combat power equivalent to middle to peak stage Sky realm Transcendents. These are the weakest of all demons and by far the most numerous. Most Sky realm peak stage Transcendents should be able to kill them. Even though they are the weakest and youngest demons, these demons will grow with time! Therefore, they are to be killed as early as possible, thwarting their potential!


    Let me remind all of you again-


    Demons are Transcendents originating from the Dark Abyss. Their innate talent is much stronger than the Primordial Beings spoken about in our Xia n¡¯s legends! They have gained theirbat experiences through an extremely brutal environment in the Dark Abyss. Some of their fighting styles are known while some are quite strange and mysterious. If one is careless, even with abat power equivalent to the demon, one still might die from the sh against the demon!


    Below is a detailed list of demons and theirbat abilities.


    ¡­


    The list was densely written, with more than 6000 demons being introduced in a detailed manner.


    Xue Ying felt his heart be heavy as he read through this immense list. This information, which included each demon¡¯s power and status, was merely a part of the knowledge the Demigods had gathered regarding the great demon army that had invaded their Xia n¡¯s world! As time passes, these demons would have a qualitative change after swallowing human souls in the mortal world, meaning the humans could no longer wait. They had to exterminate every single demon as quickly as possible.


    Even the strongest Demigod demons, standing at the peak of existence, must be killed as soon as possible. Should these Demigod demons breakthrough and be a Demonic Deity, then the entire Xia n¡¯s world would be massacred.


    Fortunately, these demons were just like human Transcendents, it was extremely tough for any Demigod to be a Deity. For demons to breakthrough¡­ the difficulty might even be greater than humans.


    "In the following three months, all of you must memorise every single piece of intelligence on these demons!" After transmitting the intelligence in the time taken to brew a cup of tea, Pce Head Chen added, "Concerning the rewards for discovering any demons, or killing these demons, or killing any Transcendents belonging to the Demonic Faction¡­ my Infernal Pce is currently still drafting up the n! After it is finalised, we will inform all Transcendents!"


    Other than motivating the Transcendents through the threat of the entire n¡¯s extinction, there were also rewards being given for those who had put in effort - the more effort one put into the mission, the greater the rewards.


    As for those who were toozy and decided to evade danger, naturally they would not receive anything!


    ******


    The crux of this Transcendent discussion was for the Infernal Pce Head Chen to pass down hismands.


    Hong long long~ The hall door started opening slowly.


    All the Transcendents flew out the door in an orderly manner and scattered in different directions.


    Three months. Xue Ying gazed down at the buzzling Xia Capital. Three months from now, the Xia Capital will not be as crowded.


    When that time arrives, all Transcendents lower than the realm of Demigod, inclusive of the Legend rankers, would be required to leave the Xia Capital and head towards the mortal world in order to search for traces of demons hiding within it.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    After the Transcendent discussion ended, Master Gong Yu gathered all the Substitute Elders in Scarlet Cloud Mountain.


    "All Demigods are extremely busy. During the past year, I¡¯ve stayed within this Scarlet Cloud Mountain World and merely sent my Qi avatar to participate in the battles," Master Gong Yu spoke to the young Transcendents in front of him. "ording to themand set by Infernal Pce, three months from now, all of you will have to leave Xia Capital and travel back to your hometowns. As for the resources that you have been enjoying so far¡­"


    "My Infernal Pce will give them to you year by year! Every time we give them to you, the amount will be equivalent to a whole year!"


    "Of course, the moment you be a Saint realm Transcendent, we will stop giving you all these resources," Master Gong Yu said. "Whether it is time for you to be one or not, I will let all of you make that decision on your own."


    Saying that¡­


    Bang!


    Xue Ying, Chen Qing, Jing Qiu, and Wen Yong An were all startled as they looked towards the source of the sound.


    Situ Hong¡¯s facial colour was vibrant. The aura emitted from his body was currently undergoing change as an even stronger aura leaked.


    "Saint realm?"


    All those who were present wore a shocked expression.


    He broke through to the Saint realm?


    The Qi of a Saint Transcendent and a Sky Transcendent had obvious differences. After undergoing a Qi rebirth, this Transcendent Qi would allow one¡¯s body and soul to be nourished. There was a marked increase in their lifespan as after this transformation, Saint realm Transcendents could live for 1500 years.


    "I¡¯ve long reached the limit in transforming my Qi. Since the demons are here, I¡¯ll definitely not retreat from them. At this moment, only when ourbat power is stronger can we kill demons who are more powerful!" Saying that, Situ Hongughed as he behaved like the hero of humanity.


    He was rtively proud of himself.


    Look at me, I can breakthrough to the Saint realm as easy as drinking water!


    As for why he decided to bask himself in spotlight thisst moment, it was because of Xue Ying¡¯s position, which was rank one, and that Xue Ying hadpleted the Mountain Road life-death mission. Recently, these facts had made Situ Hong feel really suffocated and extremely unhappy! Thus, he clearly wanted to bask in the spotlight thisst moment. Thinking that because Xue Ying was so young, he certainly would not have reached Grand Completion in transforming his Qi.


    How childish, Xue Ying thought to himself while shaking his head.


    Must one be so rushed when breaking through?


    One must know that after a breakthrough in Transcendent Qi, one would still need to nourish the body and soul, and usually, they would do both at once while they were in closed-door cultivation. Right now, Situ Hong first broke through his Qi in front of everyone, before continuing to nourishing his body and soul after everyone dispersed, showing how deliberate andcking he was in patience!


    This Situ Hong, amongst all the Substitute Elders within Scarlet Cloud Mountain, was the one with the worst character. Right now, it seemed that even his mental and spiritual fortitude was the weakest of them all! With such a spirit state, his spirit would certainly be suppressed heavily during the second section of the Mountain Road mission¡­ and that it would be really difficult for him to get through that section!


    "Very good."


    Master Gong Yu nodded and smiled, "That should be the way. All Transcendents must put in their utmost effort in killing all the demons! However, you shouldn¡¯t be so rushed, because we will be issuing the year¡¯s quota of resources today, and you could have broken through tomorrow! Since you¡¯ve already broken through¡­ you are a Saint realm Transcendent now, and thus, you will no longer have the qualifications to enjoy anymore resources."


    Situ Hong¡¯s expression froze!


    They would be issuing this year¡¯s resources today?


    He thought that only after they left the Xia Capital would the resources for the year be distributed. It was merely a day and he would not be able to enjoy the year¡¯s resources anymore.


    The Transcendents present, including Xue Ying, allughed in their hearts. Show off some more. I bet you must be full of regrets now.

 Chapter 164 - Hundred-Battles Chamber Combat

    <h4>Chapter 164: Hundred-Battles Chamber Combat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As time passed by, the end of the three month period approached. The atmosphere in Xia Capital gradually changed. While Transcendents were required to perform ten mandatory life-death missions, they would usually wait at least three, five, or even ten years before taking on additional missions. The primary reason they would take additional missions was to stimte a cultivation breakthrough when they faced a bottleneck.


    Because of the rtively slow pace between life-death missions, a Transcendent¡¯s ordinary everyday life was usually very carefree and leisurely. After all, in peaceful times, life for a Transcendent was very rxed.


    With the advent of the demon attack, a Transcendent¡¯s life would no longer be the same! After the Transcendents arrive at their hometowns, ording to the Infernal Pce¡¯s n, Transcendents would then have to search for demons. Although they could ck off if they wanted to avoid danger, they would still be required to look around periodically to save some face. Even if they couldn¡¯t find any demons, the demons were still a danger to them as they could attack at any time. While only a handful of Demigod demons existed, the weaker demons abounded in overwhelming numbers.


    Transcendents¡­


    Although the human Transcendents were bursting with a thirst for battle and desire to kill these demons, they still feared for their lives.


    They also had to consider the fact that especially selfish Transcendents had already joined the Demonic Faction, colluding with the demons, and even helping them!


    ¡­


    Night


    Nightlife in the Xia n capital was especially lively.


    Transcendents and Legend rankers gathered together. After all, it would be rare to meet like this again after they left Xia n capital.


    Currently, a young man and woman walked side by side. Based on their appearances, they appeared to be in their twenties.


    "Brother Xue Ying," said Yu Jing Qiu. "Do you n on taking the Hundred-Battles Chamber test tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I have to do it once before leaving. If I seed, I can earn more resources. If I pass, I can exchange my points for Transcendent weapons, powerful arrays, and other things. These items will help me add more security to Snowrock Castle," said Xue Ying. Since he was able toplete the Mountain Road mission, he had high expectations of being able to pass the Hundred-Battle Chamber test.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, you haven¡¯t even cultivated for 60 years yet. If you seed, the number of contribution points awarded will be amazing," Yu Jing Qiu looked forward to watching him take the test. "I believe your Snowrock Castle is the first, or second safest ce in the whole Tranquil Sun Province. I don¡¯t know whether you, Disciple Brother Xue Ying, would allow me to stay there."


    "Ha ha, of course I would let you stay. If someone were to search far and wide, they would not be able to find a Transcendent Mage as powerful as Jing Qiu! With you there, we can easily set up powerful magical defensive arrays," said Xue Ying.


    "So it¡¯s a deal then!"ughed Yu Jing Qiu.


    "It¡¯s a deal," Xue Ying felt his heart grow warmer.


    Theing war with demons mayst for a long time, but at least he could still be together with Jing Qiu, for which Xue Ying felt satisfied.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, yourprehension of the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire is already at the third level in Realms of Myriad Existences. Have you alreadypletely assimted your Transcendent Qi?" asked Yu Jing Qiu.


    "Yes, I¡¯vepletely assimted my Transcendent Qi. I can breakthrough to Saint realm anytime," replied Xue Ying.


    Just saying those words was enough to make many Sky realm Transcendents feel envious.


    For those jealous Sky realm Transcendents, there was nothing they could do.


    Before sixty years of age, Xue Ying had been able toprehend the third level of the Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire. After years of assimting his Transcendent Qi, he was finally able toprehend the third level of the fusion between all three elements of Water, Fire and Wind into the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions This third level fusion greatly increased his efficiency in assimting his Transcendent Qi! Following this assimtion, heterprehended the grade two True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, which would steeply increase his ability to further assimte Transcendent Qi. As of six months ago, he was ready to breakthrough to Saint realm anytime he wished.


    Because the Hundred-Battles Chamber test loomed in his near future, Xue Ying didn¡¯t dare to make an early breakthrough. After all, if he wanted to get those hundred thousand contribution points, he must be a Sky realm Transcendent younger than 60 years old!


    "Waiting until you finish the Hundred-Battles Chamber test to breakthrough sounds like the right idea. Disciple Brother Xue Ying, when do you n to breakthrough?" asked Yu Jing Qiu happily.


    "After I take the Hundred-Battles Chamber test," replied Xue Ying. "I have to improve my strength for the war against demons. My hope is that tomorrow I will sessfullyplete the Hundred-Battles Chamber test. Those contribution points will help me greatly."


    Having twenty thousand contribution points would enable him to spend them in various ways without restraint.


    "You will definitely seed!" Yu Jing Qiu said with full confidence.


    ¡­


    Dawn of the second day.


    Xue Ying went to Infernal Pce alone. He walked along the winding corridor until he arrived at Hundred-Battles Chamber. Once he touched the chamber¡¯s exterior, his body passed through the door into the Hundred-Battles Chamber¡¯s interior.


    Weng¡ª


    The scenery in front of him changed.


    This was a huge and spacious chamber. Xue Ying saw human-shaped statues in the distance. Each of those human-shaped statues were two meters tall, and each wielded a weapon like a spear, an axe, chains, a long spear, a sword, a heavy hammer, a shield and other various weapons.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, please choose your weapon from the rack beside you. You are prohibited from using Transcendent items other than storage treasure inside the Hundred-Battles Chamber. Using other items will immediately disqualify you," echoed a voice inside the chamber.


    Xue Ying knew that this voice belonged to the Infernal Pce spirit.


    Hua.


    As Xue Ying walked towards the weapon rack, his boots vanished. Walking barefoot made him feel the really cold floor. As for his clothes, Xue Ying already prepared what he would wear.


    After arriving in front of the weapon rack, with a wave of his hand, all the weapons were taken into his storage ring. Doing this provided Xue Ying with a way to freely use any weapon he need when fighting.


    "I will use this one." Suddenly a silver spear appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s hand. With a little vibration, he felt the strength transmission was quite perfect.


    Du! Du! Du! Du! Du! Du!


    With a slightly muffled sound, suddenly those human-shaped statues in the distance came alive. Every statue¡¯s eyes lit up and while their body glowed with a dark red light. A hundred Transcendent human-shaped refiner organisms stared at Xue Ying. Some gazed at him with mocking smiles, some humphed coldly, someughed, and some appeared indifferent.


    Each Transcendent refiner organism had their own mind.


    "Someone hase."


    "Another opponent has entered the chamber."


    "Brothers, attack!"


    "Everyone, let¡¯s slowly y with our new victim. Don¡¯t end the fun too fast. Last time, that Transcendent lost after only fighting one of us." The Transcendent organisms were named by their numerical designations. "Old Eighteen, your move was too powerful, and you almost made that Transcendent mince meat. Fortunately for him, you still left him with half his body which enabled him to keep his life."


    The hundred refiner organisms excitedly at Xue Ying.


    Instantly, Xue Ying¡¯s body blurred and separated into three figures.


    Three ck clothed Xue Ying figures looked at the group of Transcendent refiner organisms.


    As 100,000 contribution points rode on the oue of this battle, Xue Ying naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless! Although he had alreadypleted the Mountain Road mission sessfully, his sess only meant that he now had a high probability of winning this Hundred-Battles Chamber test. The Hundred-Battles Chamber and the Mountain Road mission were very different. The Mountain Road mission was exclusive to Substitute Elders and had a high requirement towards the mission taker¡¯s True Meaning Embryonic Form.


    The Hundred-Battles Chamber test was avable to all Transcendents. It did not matter if they had alreadypletelyprehended a grade seven, six, or other grade True Meaning, nor did it matter if the Hundred-Battles Chamber challenger was a Substitute Elder that was barely able toprehend a True Meaning Embryonic Form, all Transcendents had different fighting styles.


    A high grade True Meaning Embryonic Form was more profound!


    Although low grade True Meanings seem mediocre, it was still aplete True Meaning, and its battle capability was moreprehensive.I hope I don¡¯t fail here! Thought Xue Ying, with a fighting spirit kindled in his eyes.


    "He¡¯s really interesting. He is able to divide himself into three images from one being."


    "This is exciting!"


    "No matter if it¡¯s three or ten, everyone, besiege him!"


    Suddenly, a golden pattern appeared on all of the refiner organism¡¯s body. Shortly after the pattern appeared, the pattern lit up and connected each organism with a beam of light. As a result, a powerful array was activated inside the chamber. All the refiner organisms then seemed to be more powerful.


    "Attack!" The hundred human-shaped refiner organisms scattered around the chamber and became shadows as they attacked from all sides. Theypletely surrounded Xue Ying.


    Each statue moved at high speeds. In a short moment, the refiner organisms attacked with their various weapons, spears whistling at him with terrible might; swords shing at him with strange moves; shields ramming at him in forceful thrusts. Xue Ying, in short was engulfed by attacks from all kinds of weapons which were aimed at all three Xue Ying figures.

 Chapter 165 - Requiring External Assistance

    <h4>Chapter 165: Requiring External Assistance</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The three Xue Ying figures suddenly each had a total of six arms and three silver spears each.


    Although the hundreds of refiner organisms¡¯ eyes momentarily shed red, their iing attacks remained unchanged, seemingly showing that they did not care how many arms or spears Xue Ying had. All they thought of was to surround Xue Ying together and suppress him! Hundreds of weapons came pressing over Xue Ying, making him feel defenseless,- like how the saying goes: two arms are hard-pressed against four arms.


    Peng peng!


    Two of Xue Ying¡¯s phantoms were immediately destroyed.


    Facing this kind of joint attack, Xue Ying immediately swept across with his spear!


    Bang bang bang! The spear swept across horizontally and remorselessly, shing against the many weapons of the refiner organisms and causing eight Transcendent refiner organisms to retreat.


    Yet there were still 18 refiner organisms attacking him on his left, right, and above.


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s handsshed out.


    Forcefully sweeping!


    Whipping!


    Smashing!


    In that instant, some Transcendent refiner organisms were swept away, whipped across, and smashed. However, there were a hundred Transcendent refiner organisms in total. If one was smacked away, another one would immediately fill in the empty spot. Furthermore, there was practically no damage inflicted onto their physical bodies, allowing them to rise up once again to joint attack Xue Ying after being swept away.


    Truly frightening.


    The dense numbers of Transcendent refiner organisms were frantically joint attacking from all sides. Even though Xue Ying smacked away groups and groups of them, more woulde filling in those empty spots.


    Xue Ying was being entirely surrounded at the center of the swarm! Right now, forming more illusionary images would be futile, since these Transcendent refiner organisms would just attack his original body.


    No wonder wanting to triumph over this Hundred-Battles Chamber is so tough, Xue Ying finally understood this point. Even though I¡¯veprehended some parts of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, it¡¯s useless in this kind of situation when I¡¯m being surrounded.


    The Extreme Piercing was something that required pration! Piercing through! However, it did not imply that one had to stab in order to achieve it. When one smashed the entire spear, the entire spear would just be like a point of Extremity that allowed Xue Ying to utilise the Embryonic Form of his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, killing his opponent!


    However¡ª


    Extreme Piercing was not appropriate for him to perform right now.


    Because currently, he was being jointly attacked from all directions. What Xue Ying needed now was to have aprehension towards making his piercing attacks flow like water. For him to defend against 18 Transcendent refiner organisms, his horizontal sweeps, smashes, and other techniques were more focused towards the idea of ¡®endless¡¯.


    And the Extremity Piercing is a single-target technique.


    One move to break it all!


    And the desired move was something simr to flowing water. Instead of piercing, it was something akin to smashing with just a single move. This move should be powerful enough to allow him to break through the surface defences of a single Transcendent refiner organism, and it might even be able to push back three to five Transcendents. Nevertheless, even if he could smash the refiner organisms like he desired, there would always be other Transcendent organisms filling in the gap to attack Xue Ying.


    True Meaning of Extreme Piercing was more suitable for one-on-one encounters.


    This technique was a type of single-target piercing attack.


    As Xue Ying pondered the problem within his heart, his hands busied themselves with defending.


    Large groups of Transcendent refiner organisms were continuously smacked back! The spear techniques smoothly flowed from one to the next, just like a hurricane and tsunami that swept the world, majestic and mighty. Xue Ying stood at the nucleus of thisary system. He dared not fly as being above his assants would increase the area of possible attacks from the Transcendent refiner organisms, which would greatly increase the number of iing threats.


    Walking on the chamber¡¯s surface¡­


    Regardless of where he trod, the Transcendent refiner organismspletely surrounded Xue Ying within a three mile radius, relentlessly attacking him.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying fought, he was deep in thought.


    My spear¡¯s defensive techniques is clearly weaker by a whole level. Even though the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing is formidable, it isn¡¯t appropriate for defence, and neither can it allow my attacks to flow endlessly, Xue Ying pondered how he could improve his spear techniques. A good spear technique would allow his moves to flow like water - smoothly, move by move - and allow his attacks to build in order and create a greater pressure on his enemy during battle.


    If he solely depended on Extreme Piercing, the moment itcked a connection between one move and the next, the technique of Extreme Piercing would fail! He would have no more techniques to use.


    Extreme Piercing is just a simple attacking move.


    What I require is aplete spear technique.


    One that has perfect defence and endless attacks. Perfection in both defence and offense!


    During this past year, I¡¯ve thought about this topic for a very long time. I realised that in the area of defence, the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire and Wind are not suitable. Also, even though thisbination has great offensive ability through the power of Extreme Piercing, this fusion does not allow the attack to flow endlessly! And if I focus on using the Profound Mysteries of Wind and Water to allow my attacks to flow endlessly, I will not be able to perform the Extreme Piercing!


    Regardless of how I ponder, with just water, fire and wind, I can¡¯t satisfy myself in forming the spear technique I want!


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll require some external assistance! It¡¯s time for me to fuse in other Profound Mysteries in order to let my spear technique reach perfection.


    Water, fire and wind allowed him toprehend the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing and the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Illusions. This made Xue Ying prudent as he did not dare to casually fuse other Profound Mysteries into his current water, fire and wind.


    That¡¯s because he was afraid of one thing - destroying what he had already painstakingly created. With water, fire and wind¡­ these three Profound Mysteries perfectly formed the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. If he added another Profound Mystery that shattered this bnce, he might really just eradicate the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing which heprehended!


    And that was the reason why he had been prudent with his decision.


    He had some self-awareness.


    Wanting toprehend the top grade True Meaning that surpasses all other True Meanings amongst the countless worlds and even the Deity World - the grade one True Meaning - was really something extremely difficult. This was especially so when he himself had experienced the feeling of Extremity once before. Xue Ying clearly understood thatprehending Extreme Piercing himself was something really fortunate. Wanting toprehend a True Meaning with a stage equivalent to that of the True Meaning of Extremity? The difficulty would be ten times or even a hundred times harder!


    But during this past year, after seeing his spear technique stagnate, it was clear how short his technique was from perfection. The feeling was hard to endure.


    Ever since childhood, he had always chased after the perfection of his spear technique!


    Currently, during the battle against the hundred Transcendent refiner organisms, he finally decided toprehend another Profound Mystery and fuse it into his technique, allowing the technique to be more perfect!


    Let¡¯s just take the risk.


    Furthermore, the point of extremity is fundamentally the beginning of everything, and the end of all. A frightening glint appeared within Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, All Profound Mysteries of Myriad Existences originate from a single point, and that¡¯s the point of extremity.


    Fusing Water, Fire, and Wind allow one to form Extreme Piercing.


    Since all Profound Mysteries originate from the point of extremity, adding in another Profound Mystery will allow me to reach an even more perfect state. This addition should not lead to the destruction of my True Meaning of Extreme Piercing." Xue Ying thought, However, which Profound Mystery should I add? That¡¯s something that I must carefully decide.


    There were innumerable Profound Mysteries in the world.


    He must seek for the most appropriate one out of them all!


    Actually, the greater one¡¯sprehension of the Realm was, the harder it would be to fuse in a new Profound Mystery. When one did not have a deepprehension it would be easier, like how Xue Ying couldprehend the Profound Mystery of Water easily after finding out that his spear technique was too fierce and hard, andcking in softness within. This True Meaning of Water and Fire is a grade four True Meaning! Knowing that his spear techniquecked the flexibility and adaptability¡­ he naturally found the Profound Mystery of Wind, allowing him to reach a grade two True Meaning - True Meaning of Extreme Piercing! Right now, which Profound Mystery should he fuse?


    The closer he was to the peak, the harder it would get for him to take another step.


    This critically important decision could not be rushed.


    Only after pondering deeply on his spear technique or during a battle would he have the opportunity to find the right answer!


    ¡­


    Hong hong hong! The hundred Transcendent refiner organisms remorselessly attacked. They could afford to make mistakes due to their superior numbers. Xue Ying, however, could not afford to make even a single mistake, since that would involve their weapons striking his body which could very well lead to heavy injuries and defeat!


    Xue Ying utilised this intense conflict as an opportunity to refine his spear technique.


    This battlested for close to half an hour.


    And such a long skirmish eventually meant that Xue Ying would make a mistake.


    Peng.


    Within the surrounding onrush of many weapons, a staff eventually smashed into Xue Ying¡¯s chest. A powerful and forceful wave prated through his shirt, however, the intensity reduced after passing through his protective inner vest, before entering his body. Even though his body was able to withstand the attack, he could not stop himself from flying backward.


    I still made a mistake in the end. Wanting to defend against attacks by a group of Transcendents is still too tough. Let¡¯s end this! Xue Ying fell backward¡­


    Shua.


    He disappeared from midair.


    And twenty meters away, another ck-robed Xue Ying appeared in the sky once again.


    "Mn?" All the Transcendent refiner organisms were startled as they tried finding Xue Ying in the surroundings. Eventually, they saw him twenty meters away.


    They could not help but be shocked with disbelief.


    "How could he evade our attacks?


    "Teleporting during battle?"


    This group of Transcendent refiner organisms did not dare to believe it. During the fierce battle, Xue Ying¡¯s spear itself would produce ripples in space. Under the pressure of unstable ripples, wanting to teleport was an arduous task.


    Xue Ying did not answer their questions. This was not teleportation;instead, his body was disying the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, which allowed him to pierce through all substances, including space itself!


    After all, Extreme Piercing was not merely limited to just spear technique usage.


    He could use it with his fingers, his fists, or his body and could simrly disy the Profound Mystery of Extreme Piercing with all things.


    Even though Extreme Piercing might allow him to pierce through space during battle, there was a weakness inherent within its usage, which was distance! After all, he was not teleporting. He was just piercing through space! At least for now, Xue Ying could only prate through approximately a hundred meters.

 Chapter 166 - Becoming a Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Bing a Saint!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    With another movement, Xue Ying unexpectedly disappeared from mid-air before appearing behind a Transcendent refiner organisms at the edge of the group.


    The silver spear immediately stabbed through its body! The refiner organism¡¯s body clearly could not withstand this attack.


    Shua.


    After pulling back his spear, Xue Ying once again disappeared and appeared at the side of another Transcendent refiner organism, stabbing them with his spear.


    One on one.


    Even though it was tough using the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing against a group attack, Xue Ying used Extreme Piercing on his own body, allowing him to have one-on-one battles. Naturally, he was now able to defeat these refiner organisms with one move each. After being stabbed through, the crimson-red eyes of these refiner organisms would darken and turn back into statues. This behavior was a rule set by the Xia n¡¯s Elders.


    The moment a refiner organism¡¯s surfaceyer was prated, they were defeated and thus must stop battling.


    Therefore-


    In order to achieve victory in this Hundred-Battles Chamber, one had to survive an encirclement attack and prate through the body surfaceyer of each Transcendent refiner organism! Clearly, this was a huge test on different areas of battling.


    Usually, ordinary peak stage Sky realm Transcendents would require theprehension of apleted grade six True Meaning before they could break through the surface defense of a single refiner organism! Hence the difficulty of this test was huge.


    Break, break, break¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure appeared in mid-air time after time, preventing the refiner organisms from surrounding him. One by one, they reverted back into statues.


    "Defeated."


    "Seems like we¡¯re going to be defeated."


    "This human Transcendent is too formidable. His attacking power is too great, and he can even teleport during battle." The Transcendent refiner organisms lost their will to fight. Finally, all of them became statues.


    The Hundred-Battles Chamber!


    Victory!


    Xue Ying revealed a wide grin. Actually, he understood after a single exchange of moves that in order for him to win this, he would have to counter the encirclement! If his own body could disy the Extreme Piercing ability¡­ then he would easily triumph over it. As a result, he was not in a rush to do it and instead, spent most of his time attempting to refine his spear techniques and perfect them in this battle.


    Fortunately, I spent another year inprehending. Xue Ying celebrated in his heart.


    Initially, when he had justpleted the Mountain Road mission and grasped hold of the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, he could only use it with his spear thrusts or finger stabs. These actions were all of the move type of ¡®stab¡¯ which was how Extreme Piercing was manifested at that time.


    Moves like smashing, hacking or sweeping could not yet express the ability of Extreme Piercing. Likewise, he could not utilise the True Meaning in any other way, much less with his own body.


    If he were to enter the Hundred-Battles Chamber then, he would have definitely faced defeat!


    This past year gave him the chance toprehend his techniques more deeply and perfect his own control. Everything could be a point of extremity, piercing through all things. Weapons could be a point of extremity, and his own body could as well. Likewise, even the rustling leaves could be turned into a point of extremity!


    A grade two True Meaning was extremely terrifying even in its Embryonic Form.


    "Haha, good, good, very beautiful"ughter suddenly resounded within the Hundred-Battles Chamber.


    Xue Ying turned towards the source, only to see a ck-haired old man standing and chuckling.


    "Greetings, Pce Head," Xue Ying immediately greeted Pce Head Chen, who was in front of him. Actually, the moment Xue Ying entered the chamber, the Infernal Pce treasure spirit had informed its master. Thus, Pce Head Chen had viewed the entire battle! After watching thebat scenes, he had be extremely excited.


    "This grade two True Meaning is certainly formidable, with its Embryonic Form being so powerful. You can even easily prate through space during a fight" The ck-haired old man praised. "In the future, when you fully grasp the True Meaning, you will reach a stage which even I cannot fullyprehend! Back when Eternal Wind first grasped hold of the grade three True Meaning of Void Cleavage, he was able to match the might of Demigods, and even defeated the Demigod Feng Dong. I believe that yourbat power will be even more formidable than his after you¡¯ve fully grasped hold of your True Meaning. Spend your time cultivating andprehending theplete True Meaning as soon as possible. At that time, even if your abilities be known to the public, no one will be able to threaten you! For now though, you still need to stay low-key. Since you have sessfully defeated the Hundred-Battles Chamber, 100,000 contribution points will be given to you, though this victory will temporarily be kept a secret."


    "I understand," Xue Ying replied.


    Even though he was quite powerful right now¡­


    In front of those Demigods with their devastating power, he was still much weaker and had to depend on the two protective treasures given by the Xia n to survive.


    During the period of time before he grasped hold of theplete True Meaning, he would be rtively weak. As such, he had to be more prudent in his actions.


    "Finding and killing the hidden demons can be considered a form of training for you," Pce Head Chenughed. "Alright, go out and fight. Only during battle will your improvements be at their fastest! Quickly,pletelyprehend the grade two True Meaning. I am extremely anxious to see that day arrive."


    ¡­


    After returning home from the Hundred-Battles Chamber, everything remained as it was, with no news or information being released regarding Xue Ying¡¯s sess. He reached his mansion just in time to have a breakfast with his family.


    Being together with his family members, Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was really good. One hundred thousand contribution points would certainly greatly increase his own physical power as well as Snowrock Castle¡¯s power greatly.


    "Master, Mage Yu Jing Qiu has arrived," a maidservant announced.


    Mo Yang Yu immediately said, "Let Mage Yu Jing Qiue in and have breakfast with us."


    "Eating together?" Xue Ying was stunned. As Transcendents, they did not have to consume meals. He himself only ate meals with his family because he wanted to enjoy spending time with them.


    "She¡¯s not an outsider after all," Mo Yang Yu smiled sweetly.


    "Right, not an outsider," Dong Bo Lieughed too. After staying here in the Xia Capital for the a whole year, everyone saw Xue Ying and Jing Qiu frequently going out together. They could sense how close these two people were. Mo Yang Yu and her husband had even started to faintly treat Jing Qiu as their daughter-inw. Even though Jing Qiu was older than Xue Ying by three years, everyone was still quite pleased with this rtionship.


    The lifespan of Transcendents were extremely long. Finding someone with just a three year age gap was something worth celebrating. Furthermore, they were even from the same county and had fallen in love with one another.


    Soon, Jing Qiu arrived.


    "Mage Jing Qiu, please have a seat," Mo Yang Yu said politely. Even though she faintly considered Jing Qiu as her daughter-inw, Jing Qiu was, after all, still a Transcendent mage.


    "Greetings Marquis, Marchioness" Jing Qiu politely replied before sitting next to Xue Ying. Giving him a look, she transmitted, "How was it? Did you seed?"


    "Mn, I¡¯ve seeded," Xue Ying replied. "But this news has to be kept secret. You are the only one I¡¯ve told."


    "Triumphing over the Hundred-Battles Chamber as a Sky realm Transcendent younger than sixty years of age is such a big matter, yet it must be kept a secret. After your battle, you even came home to apany your family members to have breakfast peacefully," Jing Qiu transmitted back. There was an expression of delight on her face. Clearly, Xue Ying had only told her, and nobody else, making her feel special.


    Xue Ying suddenly eximed, "Tonight, I¡¯ll be entering closed-door cultivation for up to two days."


    "Closed-door cultivation?" Everyone looked at him inquisitively.


    "Mn. A month from now, we¡¯ll have to leave Xia Capital and travel back to our homnd. While we are there, we will be facing against the threats of demons, so I need to use this opportunity now to breakthrough to Saint realm," Xue Ying exined. The moment he broke through to the Saint realm, he would not be able to keep that breakthrough a secret. The aura he emitted from his body would certainly bepletely different. Xue Ying did not think of hiding this fact from his loved ones.


    "Saint realm Transcendent?" His own brother Qing Shi eximed, "Wa, big brother, you¡¯ve cultivated only for how long and yet, you¡¯re already bing a Saint realm Transcendent. So formidable."


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying should be the youngest Saint Transcendent in the past 1000 years," Jing Qiu added.


    At this table, other than Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, there were his parents, Uncle Tong and his family, Zong Tu, his brother and his brother¡¯s girlfriend, and the two other lovers.


    His little brother¡¯s girlfriend was called Dai Ya, and she was someone famous in the External Wind Academy. She and her sister, Dai Lu, were rtively beautiful. Both sisters were of Meteor rank. As it was rtively rare for twin sisters to also be Meteor mages, they were celebrities at the Eternal Wind Academy.


    The other pair of lovers were Dai Lu and her boyfriend, Kong Yuan Feng.


    Qing Shi had a Transcendent brother, and he himself was a Silver Moon mage. As for Kong Yuan Feng, who had sessfully chased after the older sister Dai Lu, he was someone with ability. As a student under the Transcendent mage Zi Che Gu Feng, he was also, a Silver Moon mage. His most outstanding aplishment was in the area of flesh and soul, where he had demonstrated a high understanding. Another well-known person who was simrly investigating in this area, the Si n old ancestor Si Liang Hong, had released a public announcement that stated Kong Yuan Feng had long surpassed her in the study of the flesh and soul!


    "Too formidable," The sisters, Dai Lu and Dai Ya, along with Kong Yuan Feng were all startled.


    They were geniuses in the Eternal Wind Academy. However, reaching this Xia Capital, there wererge numbers of Legend Knights and mages.


    As for the mansion they lived in, there was Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and the little disciple brother Yuan Qing. All of these were people worthy of looking up to.


    Yuan Qing was even younger than they were, and he had already be a Transcendent!


    Xue Ying was an even more frightening character! Previously, he was proimed as the number one Sky realm Transcendent in the entire Xia Capital, and he had the power to match up against Saint Transcendents. Now, he was bing a Saint Transcendent at such a young age. Most likely, in the future, he would be a Demigod!


    Adoration! Admiration!


    Those were currently the feelings of little brother Qing Shi, the sisters, Dai Lu and Dai Ya, and Kong Yuan Feng


    ¡­


    That night.


    Xue Ying entered a quiet room, closing the door shut. The fire crystalmps were brightly lit. In the spacious and quiet room, there was just Xue Ying seated cross-legged in silence.


    He held onto an Origin Stone weighing over half a kilogram. At the same time, his mind was immersed in his own Dantian Qi sea. With a thought, the Transcendent Qi which had long been transformed to its peak but was forcibly prevented from reaching the next stage, started its rebirth¡­ allowing Xue Ying to enter the next realm¡­

 Chapter 167 - Leaving Xia Capital

    <h4>Chapter 167: Leaving Xia Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Inside the Dantian Qi Sea, countless me-red mist, formed from the umtion of Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi, illuminated the space. This red mist was formed after consuming more than 250 kilograms of Origin Stone. After using the Profound Mysteries topletely absorb the energy provided by the Origin Stone, the mist had turned red as it waspletely saturated, and was overflowing into Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness.


    Chi chi chi.


    With a thought from Xue Ying, the countless me-red Qi started to change. Strands of electric-like rays appeared within the red mist.


    The electric strands flittered about, scuttling like electric serpents.


    In a rapid transformation, the red, me-like mist transformed andpressed itself to a higher density, increasing the power! Every electric-like strand that formed devoured arge quantity of the mist.


    All of Xue Ying¡¯s Qi quickly transformed.


    As the countless red me Qi instantly turned into threads, they tangled together, forming a crystal sphere. The sphere then slowly turned into a miniature Xue Ying. After that transformation, the sphere changed again into a small dragon. Each transformation was very realistic and vivid in its expression. asionally a brilliant light would appear on a form¡¯s skin, differentiating it from an actual entity.


    After stepping into the Saint realm, a Transcendent¡¯s Qi is really different, Xue Ying thought. Condensed Qi can be used to shape and form a Qi avatar!


    "I must nourish my body and soul first."


    Xue Ying calmed his heart and no longer pondered about the new changes within himself.


    Electric serpent-like Qi strands prated his skin, flesh and bones¡­ then burrowed into his internal organs and finally into his brain, nourishing his soul.


    Nourishing the soul with his new Saint Transcendent Qi took the longest time. Bing a Saint Transcendent allowed Xue Ying to form a Qi avatar, which required a Saint Transcendent to split a well nourished soul. Therefore, Saint Transcendents usually took their time to slowly nourish their souls, but Xue Ying needed to feed his soul as quickly as possible! He needed to be able to split his soul before he left Xia Capital as he would have to go to various ces.


    Xue Ying wanted to use his Qi avatar to stay at Snowrock Castle to protect his n!


    During this war with demons, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect his n in the slightest. Otherwise, if something went awry, it would be toote for regrets.


    ¡­


    One by one, Xue Ying consumed many Origin Stones weighing more than a half kilogram each to nourish his soul.


    After consuming an additional neen stones, Xue Ying finally felt a halt in his soul¡¯s growth. He knew further consumption would have no effect in nourishing his Transcendent Qi .


    Hu


    Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    "Saint realm Transcendent?" Xue Ying grinned as he gazed at his side.


    Hua-


    A me-red light flew out of Xue Ying¡¯s body and appeared by his side. The light quickly condensed into a red-robed, ck-haired, youthful-looking man that appeared exactly same as the Saint Transcendent Xue Ying. The only difference was the faint light flickering on its face, skin, and hair. With a nce, people would know that this figure was not a real flesh and blood body! Instead, this Transcendent was simply the condensation of Qi into a human form.


    Splitting one¡¯s soul is really ufortable, thought Xue Ying. Fortunately only a small part of the soul separates, causing little impact to the original¡¯s strength.


    Fortunately, Xue Ying was not a mage. Mages had to rely on their spirit strength when battling, so there was a bigger impact from dividing their soul. However, knights relied on their Qi, weapons, secret techniques, realmprehension, and other factors when fighting. Splitting off a shred of their soul would have little impact on their fighting prowess.


    "I definitely can¡¯t let my Qi avatar be exterminated," said Xue Ying while looking at his Qi avatar standing in front of him.


    If my Qi avatar is destroyed¡­ Thought Xue Ying. The part of my soul that created the avatar will disappear, deeply damaging my vitality. I will need to spend time and resources recovering what I lost. This fact was recorded in the books Xue Ying had read. After a Saint Transcendent¡¯s soul separates, both parts were still linked together. If a part of the soul inside a Qi avatar was destroyed, the Transcendent¡¯s soul core would be injured as well.


    Even though the destruction of a Qi avatar could be considered a small injury, the damage would still affect the soul core of the Transcendent. This damage was different from when a mage has depleted their spirit strength and soul force in battle. That expenditure was only an external part of a mage¡¯s strength and not the core. Even if a magepletely spent this kind of strength, they could still recover it quickly.


    But if the soul core of a Transcendent was harmed, even only a minuscule part, the recovery would be very slow.


    If the soul core was heavily injured, that person could be intellectually impaired or even driven insane! If the soul core injury was grave enough, that person could die.


    The impact of a damaged soul core also affected Demigods¡­ if a Demigod used a Qi avatar to explore dangerous ces and lost it, resulting in the damage of their soul core, their first priority and only option would be to retreat and slowly recover. Only after a full recovery could they use their Qi avatar again. A Demigod didn¡¯t dare to immediately send a Qi avatar out for the second time after losing one without a full recovery first.


    This fact about Qi avatars wasmon knowledge.


    I¡¯ve consumed Origin Stones so quickly Xue Ying thought as he looked at the amount of Origin Stones left in his hand. ¡®From the initial stage to the peak stage, I needed more than 1,500 kilograms of Origin Stone! To reach Demigod, how much more would I need? Fortunately I don¡¯t need to worry about Origin Stones right now.


    I still need another 5000 kilograms of Origin Stone to solidify my cultivation at the Saint realm. I need to ensure that I have it prepared, thought Xue Ying.


    The cost of improving a Primordial Bloodline was extremely high and the difficulty level was immense, such that an improvement was nearly impossible. After having sessfullypleted the Hundred-Battle Chamber challenge, Xue Ying had enough resources to wantonly absorb Origin Stones, increasing his power and breaking through to the Saint Transcendent realm. However, he did not dare to think about trying to use Origin Stones to improve his Primordial Bloodline.


    ¡­


    Spring, year 9663, early morning.


    Numerous people passed through the world door that was located on a majestic and high mountain outside of the Xia Capital.


    "Disciple brother Dong Bo."


    "Congrattions, congrattions! Disciple brother Dong Bo is so young and has already be a Saint Transcendent. You¡¯ve really made people envious and jealous," they said upon greeting him.


    In the middle of the sky.


    Some Transcendents flying in the sky had brought their family members, waiting to pass through the world door to return home. While they waited, they also greeted others.


    Within half a month, news about Xue Ying bing a Saint Transcendent had already spread. This news surprised many Xia Capital Transcendents and many of them marveled at Xue Ying¡¯s prowess. He was so young. Even though he had be a Transcendent in his twenties, what really made people marvel was that he was also able to be Saint Transcendent prior to reaching sixty years of age. This fact caused many of those old fellows stuck at the Sky realm for hundreds of years to be unable to bear their chagrin.


    "We¡¯ll start now. The Water Daoist Faction may enter," Pce Head Chen from Infernal Pce stood beside the world door, personally taking charge.


    Today, all Legend rank mages and knights, Transcendents under the Demigod rank would, without exception, have to go out into the Xia World! This requirement was a huge matter and definitely couldn¡¯t be affected by the demons.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­


    Numerous Legend rankers from Water Daoist Faction entered the door.


    "Everyone, I will go first. If there¡¯s time, find me at Azure River County," said Xue Ying, waving goodbye to his friends. These friends were Transcendents with whom he had taken the same missions and faced dangerous battles together. Some were even fellow disciples from Scarlet Cloud Mountain.


    "Jing Qiu, let¡¯s go," together with Jing Qiu, Xue Ying took their family members and flew towards the world door.


    Numerous figures passed through the world door.


    Xue Ying and Yu Jing Qiu also took their family members and flew through the world door.


    "How lively."


    At the Dragon Mountain Empire¡¯s northmost Great Snowy in, the Water Daoist Faction, that was usually quiet, was really lively that early morning from the arrival of the many Legend rankers and Transcendents.


    "Everyone."


    A vigorous voice resounded throughout whole daoist temple.


    Everyone raised their head to looked at an azure-robed man who exuded a powerful pressure. He was the Faction Head, Si Kong Yang.


    "Starting tomorrow, Transcendent and Legend rankers mustply with the order to chase and kill demons," Si Kong Yang continued. "All of you should use today to prepare. There are two hours left before you need to be ready. You can use this time to exchange secret techniques, weapons, and other treasures. After the next two hours, our Water Daoist Faction will send you out. Okay, begin preparing."


    "Understood," All the Transcendents and Legend rankers answered respectfully while their family members held their breaths, not daring to make any sounds. That invisible pressure from Si Kong Yang was too frightening.


    Transcendents and Legend rankers exchanged items they deemed necessary whilst their family members temporarily rested inside the daoist temple.


    Since it was inevitable that they would fight with demons while tracking them in the future, it was natural that they would exchange contribution points for things that could add to their personal strength. As for people who regarded their ns highly, they also needed to exchange items and contribution points for powerful arrays for their n¡¯s protection.


    "I will set aside 50,000 contribution points and the rest will be exchanged for a weapon and magic arrays," Xue Ying had already decided earlier how he would divvy up his earned points. "I will also exchange an additional 50,000 contribution points for more Origin Stones!"


    "Ancestor Dragon, Ancestor Sparrow, I want to exchange my points for a Demigod weapon," Xue Ying spoke in a manner such that other than his intended listeners, those surrounding him were unable to hear his request.


    The Weaponry Pavilion only had Human and Saint rank weapons.


    As for a Demigod weapon? Such a precious item was kept in a ce known only to a select few.


    Those who had not yet reached the Saint realm were not even eligible to look at Demigod items.


    "Not bad, brat. Last time when old dragon and I first met you, you had just be a Transcendent. Now, after such a short time, you are already a Saint Transcendent and even have enough contribution points for a Demigod weapon?" The Water Daoist Faction spirit, Ancestor Sparrow¡¯s voice sounded in Xue Ying¡¯s ear. "Fine, I will take you there."

 Chapter 168 - Demigod Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 168: Demigod Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A strand of energy wrapped around Xue Ying, causing space itself to distort. Xue Ying did not resist the energy even though he could clearly use his Extreme Piercing to forcibly break out!


    His surroundings changed.


    Xue Ying was transferred from a field of grass to standing in an enclosed hall.


    This hall waspletely sealed, with several fire crystalmps lighting up the ce. Powerful Demigod Treasures were disyed within. There were also some rtively powerful mage items, unique treasures, and powerful array formations.


    "Substitute Elder Dong Bo." There was already a Saint Transcendent in the hall.


    "Elder Ning." Xue Ying recognised this person who had a divine sword on his back as someone called Ning Nan. Right now, he was ranked 25th in the Saint rankings.


    The two of them briefly greeted each other before continuing their search for treasures.


    Xue Ying walked on within the hall while examining the treasures. In the future, when he went to battle against the demons, he would primarily need a protective robe! When his own weapon could not parry the attacks, a high-quality robe could possibly save his life. After that, the next important item would be a good spear.


    This is quite good.


    After looking at all the various Demigod rank robes, he finally chose one of them-


    Xue Ying read the description: Water-Fire Cloud Robe. Refined by a Demigod great mage whoprehended the True Meaning of Water and Fire. He spent more than ten years refining it, utilising the Profound Mystery of Waves that was part of the True Meaning of Water and Fire in constructing the spell model to refine this robe. The moment this spell is activated, there will be unseen waves emitted from the robe to protect the wearer and separate them from all attacks. peak stage Saint realm Transcendents will barely be able to pierce through the protective waves, and even if they do pierce through this robe, the power of their attacks will be weakened tremendously.


    It was a Mid-Grade Demigod Rank treasure! And its cost was 32,000 contribution points!


    This is it. Xue Ying picked up the robe and tried it on. The material used to craft this robe was extraordinary, and Demigods themselves would certainly be unable to destroy it! However, some powerful explosive force would still be able to bypass it and reach his body. Furthermore, attacks were usually targeted on one¡¯s face and throat, which this robe did not protect.


    If he were to be attacked at his face or throat, he would have to depend on this robe¡¯s unseen wave for protection.


    Waves from the True Meaning of Water and Fire? Xue Ying activated the spell.


    Water embodies the ripples of waves.


    Fire embodies the spread of fire waves.


    That Demigod great mage¡¯s True Meaning of Water and Fire had reached a peak attainment which had almost reached the stage of condensing a True Deity Heart. His specialty was in the area of waves, enabling him to refine this Demigod treasure. Demigod treasures¡­ were not something any ordinary Demigod mage could refine.


    So formidable, intertwining both water and fire to such an extent as if they were twins. The waves formed are used to stack upon one another, making it very mysterious and unpredictable. The moment Xue Ying activated the spell, he could feel ayer of dense waves on the surface of his body. These waves were extremely mysterious. Being quite well-learned in the area of water and fire, he was able to easily activate the spell. However, with his currentprehension, he was still quite far from understanding the model.


    Regardless of the type of iing attacks, they should be weakened by these undting waves, causing the power of those attacks to be greatly reduced. These waves can even match the power of a peak stage Saint Transcendent, Xue Ying nodded in his mind.


    Even though there were other, much better protective robes, Xue Ying knew that treasures rted to defense were originally extremely expensive. Spending 32,000 contribution points for this robe was already considered expensive.


    If he owned this robe, he would be able to casually attack even while facing it head on.


    No Transcendents below the peak stage of Saint realm would be able to hurt him in any way! As for peak stage Saint Transcendents, they would barely be able to pierce through theyer of waves. With such powerful defenses, when the attacks did reach him, the force would be exhausted. The threat brought to him by the top ten rankers within the Saint rankings would thus be reduced by half.


    ¡­


    As for a spear, I¡¯ll choose this. Xue Ying quickly found the spear that he wanted.


    In a battle with demons, having a good weapon was a must.


    As with the robe, Xue Ying read the description attached to the spear. Ster Firecloud Spear: The spearhead is refined from Ster Stones collected from the Deity World, and the spear shaft refined from Firecloud Metal. With such extraordinary materials, it was left behind by a guest from the Otherworld after dying. It weighs 7,500 kilograms, with no other exceptional qualities aside from its sharpness.


    A Mid-Grade Demigod rank treasure that costs 30,000 contribution points!


    Such a waste, Xue Ying thought. Firecloud Metal, Deity World Ster-Stone¡­ the materials used are so extravagant. If only it was refined by an extremely powerful mage with some spell matrices engraved it. For instance, having a spell to create illusions, or to increase the speed of spear techniques, or maybe incorporating some frightening poisonous effect on it¡­ who would have thought that not a single spell model was refined into it.


    That¡¯s right.


    This was a spear with entirely no evidence of magical array formations. It was given such a grade simply because of the materials used in refining it! Just the Deity World Ster-Stones alone would give it a price more exorbitant than the materials used to make other Mid-Grade Demigod rank treasures.


    It was a pity that this was a fully refined Demigod treasure, thus no one would be able to deconstruct it in order to obtain the Deity World Ster-Stones.


    The only advantage this weapon had was that the Deity World Ster-Stones were used to refine the spearhead, giving it an iparable sharpness! Because it was extremely sharp, it was given the rank of Mid-Grade Demigod weapon. It¡¯s price was exorbitant too. Usually, attacking-type treasures were cheaper than defending-type of treasures, yet this spear had a price simr to the defensive-type robe.


    What I¡¯ve seen in this spear is precisely its sharpness, Xue Ying revealed a grin. ¡®Extreme Piercing can certainly pair up with this spear¡¯s superior sharpness! Who could block my piercing after using this spear?


    ¡­


    Xue Ying paid the contribution points for the items.


    The total cost of the Water-Fire Cloud Robe, the Ster Firecloud Spear, and three sets of powerful array formations added up to a total of 79,000 contribution points.


    That was more than what he had nned to spend by more than 10,000 contribution points.


    After all, exchanging points for such treasures was something that could never be estimated urately! So what if he overspent? By chasing and killing more demons¡­ he could still earn more rewards. Furthermore, this Ster Firecloud Spear was a must since it greatly increased his ownbat power!


    *****


    The Transcendents and Legend rankers of Water Daoist Faction hadpleted their exchange for treasures. Once it was noon, everyone started departing.


    "Board the ship."


    A gigantic flying ship descended at the entrance of the Water Daoist Faction temple. With his white hair fluttering about, Chi Qiu Bai stood on top of the battleship. Sending the various Transcendents and Legend rankers back to their hometown was his responsibility. With the True Meaning of Void Cleavage, and being a Demigod¡­ sending them back quickly and safely was a task he was expected to be good at.


    "This is the route we¡¯ll be taking,ter on, Transcendents. I¡¯ll send each and everyone of you back. As for Legend rankers¡­ look at the routes carefully to decide where you will disembark" Chi Qiu Bai said.


    A huge map disying various routes was posted next to the entrance of the battleship.


    Within the five provinces, many ces were marked, showing where the ship would be stopping at.


    Everyone briefly looked through and thought of where they would want to disembark.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying," Jing Qiu was startled at hearing how much Xue Ying had spent on his items. "You¡¯ve spent 17,000 contribution points buying arrays? Such a huge price¡­ I believe that each of the array formations should dy Demigods for some time, and no one below the realm of Demigods can break through such an array. Actually, there¡¯s no need to purchase such a good array. Spending 5,600 contribution points should be enough to buy a sufficient array. Arrays are totally different from mage equipment."


    Indeed they were different.


    Mage equipment was a smaller scale version of an array, and mage equipment was also portable.


    Arrays were ced permanently without any mobility. Furthermore, the area epassed by array formations was huge. As a result, the difficulty in cing arrays can be seen. An array that costs 17,000 contribution points could purchase mage equipment worth tens of thousands of contribution points.


    As arrays were powerful and rtively less expensive than mage equipment, in many provinces and counties there would usually be some huge arraysid out within them.


    "I¡¯m satisfied with what I spent on the arrays. By the way, Jing Qiu, I see that the ns for chasing after the demons have been passed down to us. Are you assigned to the first half of the year or the second half of the year?" Xue Ying asked. Every Transcendent must seek and kill the demons, but it was impossible for them to always be on the search. ording to the n, every Transcendent would have tomit half a year of their time to this mission.


    It was a unified deployment n put in ce by the Infernal Pce.


    Half of the Transcendents would work the first half of the year, while the other half of the Transcendents would work thetter half of the year. This n allowed them to take turns in searching for demons.


    And the half-year period during which they rested could be used to peacefully cultivate.


    "I¡¯m assigned to the first half of the year," Jing Qiuughed. "Tomorrow is the day when I need to start finding demons to kill. What about you?"


    "I¡¯m also assigned to the first half," Xue Ying smiled. "It seems that today, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in helping me set up the arrays."


    "These are all fully-built arrays. All you have to do is ce them into formation. It¡¯s quite simple. Half an hour should be enough time," Jing Qiu nodded.


    The two of them leaned against the window, chatting with one another. They isted themselves so that their sounds would not leak out. Nobody disturbed them.


    After all, there were only so many Transcendents within the ship.


    Half an hourter after leaving Water Daoist Faction.


    "Next stop, Tranquil Sun Province, Azure River County, Water Rites Town," Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s voice resounded. "Those who are disembarking, please get ready to leave."


    After saying those words, Chi Qiu Bai turned to look at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both stood up.


    As they were walking onto the front deck¡­


    "Xue Ying, you must be careful in the future," Chi Qiu Bai transmitted a message. "Don¡¯t try to be too brave! Theprehension of your True Meaning is more important."


    "Mn, big brother Eternal Wind. You must be careful too. We must never look down upon the demons," Xue Ying replied.


    The two of them briefly chatted for a while.


    The battleship tore through space,ing out of the void. Overlooking the scenery below, the battleship hovered over the highest mountain amongst a chain of mountains. This location was none other than Snowrock Mountain where the Snowrock Castle was built.


    "Snowrock Castle," Xue Ying revealed a smile. This was the ce where he had grown up, and naturally, the ce for which he had deep feelings.

 Chapter 169 - Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 169: Hometown</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Snowrock Castle bustled with excitement and activity. Their marquis, marchioness and two young masters had returned. The castle¡¯s inhabitants especially looked forward to meeting the rumoured young master, Dong Bo Xue Ying, who was a legendary Transcendent!


    Hu.


    Xue Ying walked along the peak of the mountain. He breathed in deeply, taking in the earthly l scent of the soil. He smiled as a sharp bite of coldness filled his lungs.


    This was the smell of home! The ce where he had grown up!


    The season was early spring. Since Water Rites Town was located close to the northernmost part of the continent as well as the Great Snowy ins, arge area of the peak still had snow umted. Xue Ying deliberately creating crunching sounds with each of his steps as he walked across the snow. Even though he chose to crunch through the snow, the Dong Bo n¡¯s servants and guards had already swept the main road clear of snow.


    "Greetings, Master Xue Ying", an old man garbed in white met with him, smiling and bowing respectfully.


    "Mage Bai Yuan Zhi," Xue Yingughed. "It seems you haven¡¯t changed much since thest time I saw you."


    "Master Xue Ying, you are the one who hasn¡¯t changed much. You¡¯re still as young as ever," Bai Yuan Zhi replied. He had watched Xue Ying transform with his own eyes, from a rtively extraordinary teenager into an existence he himself could not even imagine. For many years now, Mage Bai Yuan Zhi, had borrowed resources from the Dong Bo n which allowed him to reach the Silver Moon rank.


    After all, the Dong Bo n had achieved its position as the number one n in the Azure River County and was ranked amongst the top three most powerful ns in the Tranquil Sun Province.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying," a soft voice sounded. Jing Qiu arrived beside Xue Ying in two steps.


    "Greetings Mage Yu," Bai Yuan Zhi addressed Jing Qiu respectfully. For some time now, he had known of the other female Transcendent mage originating from Azure River County.


    "Jing Qiu, this is Mage Bai Yuan Zhi," Xue Ying introduced. "The next time you visit to cultivate, it would be great if you would show him some pointers."


    "Certainly," Jing Qiu smiled at Bai Yuan Zhi. "Mage Bai, after I finish building my Mage Manor, you may asionally visit me there."


    "Thank you Master Xue Ying. Thank you Mage Yu," Bai Yuan Zhi said. He was quite excited by the invitation.


    With three Legend rankers and several tens of Silver Moon rankers, the current Dong Bo n had a powerful battling force. Amongst them, Bai Yuan Zhi was not considered a shining, outstanding talent amongst this force. His special status was solely due to to the fact that he knew Xue Ying from Xue Ying¡¯s youth. Likewise, Bai Yuan Zhi taught Qing Shi. Therefore, these achievements gave him a special status.


    After interacting briefly for a sentence or two, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu continued on, side by side.


    "So this is where you grew up?" Jing Qiu curiously looked around her.


    "Mn. Breathing in the air here makes me feel different. I feel like I¡¯m home," Xue Ying walked ahead with extreme familiarity. "Oh yes, have you finished setting up the arrays?"


    "It¡¯s an extremely easy task," Jing Qiu nodded. "The entire peak of Snowrock Mountain is covered within the area of the array. With these three big arrays, I¡¯m certain that no demons will dare to attack."


    Jing Qiu gazed curiously at Xue Ying.


    She felt Xue Ying¡¯s attachment and feelings for thisnd. She looked around her, studying the ce where her love grew up.


    ¡­


    ÍíÑç,ºÜÊÇ¡ÖØ.


    The dinner that night was extremely grand, as Xue Ying and Jing Qiu would be leaving the next day


    "I have something important to say," Xue Ying stated after dinner. At his words, the entire Dong Bo n and Yu n quieted down. After all, a Saint Transcendent was addressing them!


    "I¡¯m d all of you have been able toe home from the Infernal World. While it might be rtively safer over there, living there is not good for mortals. There is very little to do in the Infernal World. We Transcendents can live there and chase after our own goals. Yet for mortals, the Infernal World is really just a prison," Xue Yingughed. "Now that we are back in the mortal world, it¡¯s time for all of you to flex some of your muscles."


    At that moment, everyoneughed.


    That was right.


    Both the Dong Bo n and the Yu n were ns with Transcendents! How important were they in the mortal world? In the Xia Capital, the mortals from these ns could do nothing but hold themselves back. The Infernal World held so many Legend rankers, and the entire ce housed more than half of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents. For a mere mortal, living in the Infernal World was like living the life of a rice insect. There were very few entertainment outlets for mortals. The days would be extremely boring, and living there meant wasting their lives away!


    "Even though the danger is greater in the mortal world, it¡¯s still okay! During this past year, the battle between our Xia n and the demons has reached its apex. Currently, the demons have learnt their lesson and are hiding in nooks and crannies of the world. Even after searching for a long period of time, our Xia n¡¯s Demigods couldn¡¯t find a single demon. As a result, they¡¯ve decided to send us Transcendents back to assist them in searching for the demons," Xue Yingughed loudly. "They are really good at hiding! This shows that the battle between our Xia n and the demons has transformed from frontal assault to a seek and find conflict! The more they hide, the less of a threat they are to mortals. Thus, this is currently the best period of time for everyone to return.


    "There are several ces which are extremely safe.


    "One of the safe havens is my Snowrock Castle! I dare to say that those Abyss Demons would not dare to attack here! Maybe some peak demons might be able to break through the arrays, but they would still need a long time to break through the arrays. During this period of time, you can send messages for help. Within the time of a single breath, there will be human Demigods rushing over to aid you!" Xue Yingughed. "Thus, all of you can rest assured. I¡¯ve read through countless books of our Xia n¡¯s history, and I dare to say that these demons are extremely cunning, prudent, and selfish! They will not dare to gamble with their lives! The chance of this location facing an attack from a Demigod demon¡­ is smaller than the chance for a gold piece to drop down from the heavens.


    "Another safe ce will be the Eternal Wind Academy. It is the location of the Knight of Eternal Wind. Qing Shi, since you you and your friends are part of the Eternal Wind Academy, you are allowed entry into the academy.


    "But the most important safe haven for all of you is still be the province!


    "Even when the demons first started their invasion, none of them dared to charge into the provinces," Xue Ying continued. "Every single one of the 19 Xia n¡¯s provinces have had their defenses reinforced over many generations. Each province now has many sets of arrays protecting them! There are even more powerful arrays protecting the provinces than here at my Snowrock Castle. The moment a Demigod demon attacks those ces, the arrays will be triggered, and the Demigod demons will not be able to escape! As for the weaker demons¡­ they would certainly die when facing the arrays.


    "These three ces are extremely safe.


    "The next safest area would be the country. Their arrays are rtively formidable as well, and you can always travel to the country if you want to. Only the most powerful demons will dare to ignore the power of those arrays" Xue Ying said. "All right. Now that I¡¯ve exined to you all about the safe ces, I expect that in the future, the activities of my Dong Bo n and your Yu Shi n will be dependent on your own decisions."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you Master Dong Bo."


    The Yu Shi n members immediately expressed their gratitude. They were all extremely pleased and happy to see their own n¡¯s Jing Qiu getting close to Xue Ying.


    In their eyes, Jing Qiu was an extremely beautiful female Transcendent mage, and Xue Ying was someone who had be a Saint Transcendent after cultivating for only a short period of time, with the hope of bing a Demigod! Of course they supported their rtionship.


    "Brother, I¡¯m bored at home. I¡¯ll be going with Ya-er and the rest back to the Eternal Wind Academy," Xue Ying¡¯s little brother, Qing Shi, said.


    "All right," Xue Ying did not try to stop him. Even though Qing Shi might seem young, in reality, he was reaching 50 years of age. Of course,paring his current age to his lifespan of 200 years, he was still rtively young. The battle with demons mightst for even more than a thousand years. Xue Ying definitely did not want to see his little brother live the life of a rice insect for the rest of his life.


    ¡­


    The Dong Bo n and Yu Shi n, which were both ns at the apex, once again received their regional power and authority after returning from the Infernal World.


    Everything returned to normal in the Xia n¡¯s World.


    Of course¡­ this was attributed to the fact that there would always be human Transcendents chasing and killing demons. The human Demigods stationed themselves in various regions of the world. This arrangement allowed them to always be on guard and have the ablity to rush to the aid of anyone in their region! Precisely because of this immense Transcendent pressure, the close-to-ten-thousand remaining demons had decided to hide. The deeper the demons hid, the less active they became. Hiding like this was their safest option. After all, the demons who dared to take risks would certainly be killed by the humans!


    "Let¡¯s part our ways here."


    It was dawn of the second day.


    In the air above Snowrock Mountain, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu Smiled at each other. Two Transcendents travelling together to chase after any traces of demons would be too conspicuous and inefficient. In any case, the Infernal Pce had already forbidden such a situation.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, you must take care of yourself," Jing Qiu said.


    "You too," Xue Ying replied.


    Soon, the two went their different ways.


    Jing Qiu turned into a stream and flew towards the southern part of the region.


    As for Xue Ying, he flew towards the western end of Water Rites Town.

 Chapter 170 - Meeting Kong You Yue Coincidentally

    <h4>Chapter 170: Meeting Kong You Yue Coincidentally</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The provinces were safe, while the counties and important locations of the Transcendent ns were quite safe as well. Since the demons knew that the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents were currently searching for them, they usually steered away from these ces.


    Then which locations were the most dangerous?


    Many densely popted cities and viges still existed outside of the protected areas. Any random demon could act as they wanted in such ces. Those living in these cities and viges could not threaten the demons¡¯ lives. After all¡­ the entire Xia n¡¯s World was too big. It was sorge that the number of poption centers within the fundamental n counties couldn¡¯t all be protected by arrays. They did not have enough resources for that!


    Xiu.


    How fast was Xue Ying¡¯s speed with his current ability? With the Embryonic Form of Extreme Piercing, his maniption of World Energy swept away his fleshly body¡­ His speed was so terrifying that whenpared with new Transcendents, it was way out of their league.


    Traveling from Snowrock Castle to Water Rites Town would not even take the time to breathe once before Xue Ying would reach his destination.


    After so many years, the Water Rites Town still remained the same, Xue Ying thought as he walked around the town.


    The Water-Fire Cloud Robe on his body transformed into an ordinary ck robe.


    Likewise, Xue Ying transformed his external features, reshaping his face into that of another man¡¯s likeness. Without a doubt, the demons he pursued would instantly recognize him if they had studied about human Transcendents. Naturally, he had to hide himself.


    Hua-


    Borrowing strength from the World Energy, he extended his soul power to spread over an area fifty kilometers in diameter.


    Within this area, Xue Ying¡¯s energy covered the entire Water Rites Town. He was able to observe the millions of people living within this area. Nothing escaped his scrutiny. From the minor street tussles, bloody acts in the dark, close and personal physical acts, and even those diligently cultivation, none could escape his vignt gaze. Xue Ying¡¯s soul power was so immense that it could easily resolve any conflicts.


    "Boss, give me something to eat," Xue Ying had casually founda restaurant, picked a corner to sit in, and ordered some breakfast.


    He ate his meal slowly.


    At the same time, he was searching for the demons¡­


    In reality, his mission was quite rxed. Anyone who was searching for demons only needed to travel to different locations, eat and drink their fill, and could also enjoy the entertainments of the mortal world. As long as they frequently borrowed the strength of the World Energy to observe the surrounding areas, ¡ª they would already be deemed as diligent in performing their mission!


    The Transcendents searching for the demons had no control over where to search. The demons had hidden themselves extremely well. Just as the Transcendents could transform their bodies into water streams, or be spheres¡­ these Abyss Demons could likewise transform themselves! An Abyss Demon could easily reconstruct its body into a human figure. Furthermore, since these demons had matured within the Dark Abyss, they had methods of hiding their own auras as well.


    Because these demons could transform their exterior appearances andpletely hide their auras, it was almost impossible for any Transcendent to find ws in their disguise by just looking!


    If the demons¡¯ appearances could be discerned by just looking at them, the human Demigods would have already been able to find them. By borrowing the World Energy, the Demigods could observe an even greater area. A single spread of a Demigod¡¯s the energy could cover an area of over 500 kilometers in radius. With this kind of coverage, they couldpletely cover the Xia n¡¯s World with their soul power! Yet because these demons had hidden themselves so well, looking like any ordinary human by transforming their features and hiding their auras, the Demigods could not find any of them.


    However¡ª


    Demons could not hide their aura if they used their demonic power in any way. If they fought or swallowed a human¡¯s soul, the demonic power within their body would show itself. That aura¡­ would not be able to remain hidden. At that time, they would certainly be discovered!


    Therefore, all that Xue Ying and the other Transcendents needed to do was just continue observing areas with World Energy and wait for the demons to act! The moment they discovered a demon¡¯s aura, they would be able chase it.


    Borrowing the World Energy to observerge areas was the most inconspicuous method, because World Energy permeated the world, and as long as Transcendents did not deliberately operate the World Energy, but instead, just used the World Energy to observe all four corners of the area¡­ no demons would discover them.


    I¡¯ll continue doing this for half a year. Who knows if I will nab some demons or not, Xue Ying thought to himself.


    ¡­


    The days of chasing after demons passed in a carefree manner.


    Everyday, Xue Ying would eat and drink as if he were a rich prince loafing around. He would spend more than half a day sitting around the restaurants, frequently listening to the songs sang by female singers within those establishments.


    Xue Ying spent a full month in the Water Rites Town with nothing happening!


    He thus decided to leave the Water Rites Town.


    He then headed to several of the viges in the surrounding area.


    "This is weird, so weird.


    "Not even a single trace to be found," Xue Ying silently muttered to himself. He had also exchanged messages through themunication wristband with his fellow Transcendents.


    "Brother Dong Bo, I, too, can¡¯t discover any traces of them! I¡¯ve asked the Dragon Mountain Manor. Last month, the demons were still asionally eating the souls of vigers. Yet now, our entire county is extremely quiet. I¡¯ve not heard of any viges experiencing demons eating viger souls on arge-scale operation, and I haven¡¯t discovered anyrge-scale disappearances."


    "Brother Xue Ying, I have a feeling that these demons recently learned of our operation, leading to all of them hiding in some corners of the world."


    After exchanging messages with the others, Xue Ying discovered that he was not the only one who had difficulty finding traces of the demons.


    "Hmph."


    "So what if they hide themselves. I believe that, sooner orter, they will not be able to control their cravings anymore," Xue Ying had read through all the books on Xia n¡¯s history of Demigods. Naturally, he understood that ¡®dogs can¡¯t help but eat sheet¡¯. How was it possible for the demons to see the countless humans walking around and yet, control themselves from not swallowing their souls? It might be possible for them to control themselves for three to five months, but controlling their appetites for a few years was something impossible for them. They would certainly go crazy after a certain length of time.


    Since the Infernal Pce had passed down the order, the Transcendents could only patiently search for traces of these demons.


    ******


    Azure River County.


    Xue Ying currently walked within the county. His mood was rtively good. This location was where he had first met Jing Qiu.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty years have passed, Xue Ying thought as he randomly chose a restaurant and went directly to the second floor. He found a spot near the windows before ordering something to eat and drink in a bid to slowly waste his time. By borrowing the World Energy, he was able to spread his soul throughout an area of fifty kilometers in radius around him. Lately, he had begun splitting his concentration between watching over the area his soul power covered and pondering his spear techniques.


    Searching for demons? As long as he split part of his concentration onto that matter, it was fine.


    Xue Ying quite enjoyed these types of missions where he traveled to different areas and split his concentration between searching and pondering his spear techniques. In this way, his heart became calmer, allowing his spear techniques to share a connection with nature. He felt that if he continued on this path, his own investigations towards the spear techniques would help him find a Profound Mystery that would ovee its inherent weaknesses.


    Mn? It was during the afternoon when Xue Ying suddenly frowned and thought, She came here?


    "Lady You Yue, our n Master arrived a while ago and is waiting for you on the third floor." Outside the restaurant, an extravagant carriage stopped. A middle-aged beautiful woman dressed luxuriously came out of it. Two Meteor Knights served as bodyguards. Currently, an old man at the entrance of the restaurant greeted her, "Lady You Yue, please."


    "Lead the way," The regal, beautiful middle-aged woman frankly replied.


    The old man did not dare dy.


    This Lady You Yue was quite a big character within the upper-ss social circle in Azure River County. There were even rumours about her being the first love of the legendary Transcendent Dong Bo Xue Ying! Some people even said she that was Xue Ying¡¯s sister. Regardless, there was no denying the fact that she had spent her adolescence living together with Dong Bo Xue Ying in his castle.


    Deng deng deng. Following the old man, this beautiful middle-aged woman, with her two Meteor bodyguards, climbed up the wooden stairs and ascended to the second then third floor.


    At a corner, by the windows on the second floor of the restaurant where Xue Ying was seated, he stared at the back of that beautiful, middle-aged woman walking up to the third floor.


    You Yue, Xue Ying thought. His current feelings turnedplex.


    Years ago, she was just an innocent teenager who called him Big Brother Xue Ying. She was even someone who made him furious beyond reason in the past. Yet now, she had be a middle-aged woman. Even though her innate charm still remained with her, and her facial features were quite beautiful, he could clearly see the wrinkles by her eyes and her loosened skin. You Yue even seemed much older than Xue Ying¡¯s mother, Mo Yang Yu.


    Right, You Yue was already over 50 years old. Currently, she was still a Heaven rank mage and could not even step into the realm of Star. Judging by her expected lifespan, she would at most live to be 80 or 90 years old. It was considered quite good already for her to maintain her facial features as she had.

 Chapter 171 - A Familiar Back

    <h4>Chapter 171: A Familiar Back</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Actually, he did not have much animosity towards You Yue.


    Xue Ying¡¯s rtionship with You Yue was so far in the past that he, at the most, would just shake his head and smile. Furthermore, the two of them belonged to twopletely different worlds. As of yet, she had not even stepped into the Star realm. As such, her lifespan was rtively short. With such a short lifespan, she would not even have much time left to make another breakthrough to the next realm. Usually, the number of mages in any county who breakthrough to the Star realm could be counted with one hand. Likewise, You Yue¡¯s innate talent was not that high to begin with.


    Knowing how short her lifespan was and also knowing how his lifespan would now be over many thousands of years¡­ while also borrowing the World Energy to ¡®look¡¯ at how loose the skin on her face actually was, she truly had the appearance of a middle-aged woman. How could he continue to bear any grudges towards her? He could only sigh.


    Xue Ying did not n to interact with her.


    He was only intending to brush-shoulders with her today. The paths they walked pointed in opposite directions.


    Mn? Her business seems to be rather big? Xue Ying thought when he borrowed the World Energy to probed the fifty kilometer diameter area around him. He could not help but closely observe Kong You Yue. Naturally, he ¡®saw¡¯ and ¡®heard¡¯ what she and the others in the private room on the third level talked about. Actually, even though Xue Ying often observed millions of people, in reality, he could not multitask and listen to everybody¡¯s words! Being able to multitask and watch over a million different urrences¡­ was something impossible! Even Demigods could not do that.


    Rather than focus on any specific individuals, he would usually just simply observe everyone in a more general sense. Only when he detected a demonic aura would he take particr notice. Of course, he would pay attention to any scenes that were startling as well.


    As for killings, fightings, scoldings, collusions, and normal conversations between people, these were fundamentally things that he would notice but not pay any special attention to, unless it was someone he specifically wanted to observe.


    ¡­


    Third floor.


    The two Meteor Knight bodyguards escorted Lady You Yue to the third floor. Led by that old man, he brought her through the corridors to arrive outside a private room. Two ordinary guards stood outside - they were just ordinary knights.


    Zhi ya.


    One of the guards pushed the door open.


    "Haha, Lady You Yue,e in," said a skinny and thin-looking male who sat on one side of the table inside the private room. He stood up andughed as he saw You Yue enter the room.


    "Baron Yin," said Lady You Yue. She smiled at the man as she crossed the threshold into the room. The two Meteor Knight bodyguards naturally continued to escort her and followed her into the room.


    Zhi ya, the doors to the private room shut.


    There were a total of seven people in the room - Baron Yin, three of his underlings, Lady You Yue, and her two bodyguards.


    "Lady You Yue, please," said Baron Yin as he motioned toward a seat with a brilliant smile etched on his face.


    Only then did Lady You Yue sit down.


    "Come and have a taste of this rare fruit wine I¡¯ve brought back from the province capital, it¡¯s called the Seven Treasures Fruit Wine. They don¡¯t sell it publicly. It¡¯s only because I know a great mage from their Refiner workshop that I was able to get my hands on this incredible wine. Even after obtaining it, I still wasn¡¯t willing to drink it. Today, I¡¯ve brought it out for you, Lady You Yue," said Baron Yin, his face full of smiles as he hurriedly poured the fruit wine into their sses. The wine appeared simr to crystal clearke water and emitted an intoxicating aroma. Inhaling it was a form of enjoyment in and of itself.


    "Come, let¡¯s drink," Baron Yin said as he raised his ss.


    Lady You Yue smiled and raised her ss. She said, "Thank you Baron Yin," and touched the wine with her lips before cing the ss on the table.


    "The reason why Baron Yin asked for me today isn¡¯t merely to drink, right?" Lady You Yue asked.


    "Haha, Lady You Yue is really direct. Let¡¯s get down to business then," Baron Yin said. "Currently, I¡¯ve asked to meet with you because of an inn your Kong n owns in the province capital. I¡¯d like to buy it. Name your price, Lady You Yue. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll sincerely agree with whatever price you ask."


    "You¡¯re really letting me state my price? All right. Five million gold pieces. Will you pay that much?" Lady You Yue smiled.


    "Don¡¯t shock others," Baron Yin said. "I am truly making a sincere effort here."


    "If you are truly sincere, then you should be the one to make an offer," Lady You Yue added. "If we can¡¯t agree on a price, I¡¯ll just leave. Tonight, I still have to attend a banquet, so I can¡¯t stay here for long."


    "Three hundred thousand gold pieces!" Baron Yin said as he gritted his teeth. "How is that?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Lady You Yue sneered.


    "Lady You Yue, your Kong n bought that inn 10 years ago for only 120,000 gold pieces. Today, I¡¯m offering to buy it at 300,000 gold pieces, more than doubling the price. That should show you how sincere I am with my offer," Baron Yin added.


    Lady You Yue frowned, "Baron Yin, neither of us are fools! You and I are clearly both aware of the current situation that the world is in right now. Since the rumoured Abyss Demons have hidden themselves all around the world, we know with certainty that the safest ces are the province capitals! All the nobles and rich merchants are scrambling to find ways to buy property in a provincial capital. They each need a residence in a province capitalrge enough to allow their entire n to move into it! Right now, the price of allnds and residences in a province capital is extremely high, and these prices are still rising! From what I¡¯ve heard, this conflict between demons and Transcendents might even persist for more than a thousand years. In the past, my Kong n purchased that inn at a low price, but right now, hmph, that inn of mine now has an inner courtyard with tens of pavilions, covering a huge area! Its current value is even greater than ten times of what I bought it at. You want to buy it at 300,000 gold pieces? Are you treating me, Kong You Yue, as some kind of idiot?"


    Baron Yin smiled awkwardly at her.


    This You Yue¡­ her source of information was really good! Transcendents from the Infernal World had only recently returned, and news regarding the battle between demons and Transcendents had only spread amongst the upper-ss ns. She, however, knew of the situation already.


    "I also will not y with you. Three million gold pieces! One single price!" Lady You Yue said.


    "That price is too high," Baron Yin hesitated.


    "Today, I¡¯m giving you this price. In the future, however, I¡¯ll not guarantee that this price will stay the same" Lady You Yue said as she stood up. "If you have the gold, we can continue with our transaction. If not? Hmph."


    You Yue sneered before she turned around and walked off.


    The two Meteor Knight bodyguards opened the door for her, allowing her to walk through. Behind her, Baron Yin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡­


    Lady You Yue felt extremely pleased with the way things had gone as she walked out of the room. Due to her past rtionship with Xue Ying, all the notable characters from Transcendent ns in the entire Tranquil Sun Province treated You Yue with respect and dared not to offend her! After all, nobody was really clear of how close she was to Xue Ying. Therefore, not ¡®offending her¡¯ meant making no mistakes in their treatment of her.


    Taking advantage of this uncertainty, You Yue moved within the ranks of the upper-ss ns and started several businesses. Other people might not dare to act as she did, but she certainly had the fearlessness to do so! That was because those Transcendent ns were not willing to force the issue with the Kong n, so as long as the Kong n acted within reason, these ns would allow such behaviour.


    You Yue held much more influential power than her younger brother and sister, ensuring that she became the Kong n matriarch.


    As You Yue was extremely ambitious, she was not willing to merely exist within the small County city. As a result, the Kong n¡¯s family businesses had long ago established themselves within the province capital. Naturally, she would buy some inns, houses, and courtyards within the province capital as well.


    After all these years of hard work, the Kong n¡¯s assets had reached over a million gold pieces.


    Yet currently, the demons had invaded their world!


    The invasion had greatly escted the price ofnds within the province capital! Even ten times the original price was not enough! What the Kong n bought years ago has allowed them to greatly profit today! An enormous inn could even have a selling price that started at three million in gold pieces.


    It could be said that the demons¡¯ invasion had led to all the wealthy barons and many nobles living in the county to relocate in the province capital!


    "Hmph, three hundred thousand gold pieces? What a joke!" Lady You Yue disdained doing such business. Even though there were powerful backers behind Baron Yin, she was not afraid of them. Her Kong n had several Transcendent ns as business partners, so why would she be afraid of Baron Yin?


    Deng deng deng. She climbed down the stairs to the lower level.


    Lady You Yue naturally swept her gaze around the second floor.


    Earlier, she had been walking up the stairs, looking upward as she did so. She had not been able to look around the second floor as she passed through it then. Currently, though, as she walked down the stairs, she was able to sweep her gaze around the second floor, noticing the back of a figure facing her - the figure of a ck-robed young man.


    "Mn?" Lady You Yue¡¯s body quivered. She stopped.


    She stared at the back of that ck-robed young man¡­


    It felt extremely familiar!


    That familiar back was something which made her remember her regret for all these years. She remembered her past so many times, and Xue Ying¡¯s back was something she was extremely familiar with.


    And this current back figure was exactly the same as that in the past!


    "Is it him?" Lady You Yue did not dare believe her eyes. She nervously walked towards him, her entire body beginning to sweat. She had not feel such anxiety in many years.

 Chapter 172 - A Few Coins

    <h4>Chapter 172: A Few Coins</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The two Meteor rank bodyguards behind her stared in confusion as Lady You Yue anxiously walked to the window area. They saw her approach the side of a ck-clothed youngster who sat there.


    "Mn?" Lady You Yue said, slightly startled.


    Not same.


    This was a stranger¡¯s face.


    The ck-clothed youngster looked at her. "This Lady, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "I mistook you for someone else," answered Lady You Yue.


    After she spoke, she walked towards the stairs. There were many people under heaven who had simr looks. Likewise, how could a dignified Transcendent existence be drinking wine alone in a restaurant? This time she had indeed misidentified someone!


    She gestured for her two bodyguards to follow her and walked down the stairs.


    "She recognized me,"ughed Xue Ying. Going out this time, he had only changed his face. After all there were too many people who knew his face! In the first ce, there was the Dragon Mountain Book. Big and powerful ns were able to get his basic information from that book, including his facial features. As for his back figure, unless that person was really familiar with him, no one would be able to figure it out.


    "Looks like the Kong n¡¯s days have been spent rtively well," Xue Ying affirmed. No matter what Kong You Yue was still part of his childhood memories. It was a good thing that she could live well.


    "Mn?"


    Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed and a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    ******


    Inside the private room on third floor.


    Baron Yin sat inside, and his face unsightly.


    "Master." The old man next to him said with low voice, "This Kong You Yue doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate your favor! She only relied on her rtionship with Dong Bo Xue Ying. Perhaps Dong Bo Xue Ying already forgot about her. With that kind of vague rtionship, she dared to be so presumptuous in front of you! In the past, we never took any regard towards this Kong n. That year, her Kong n had some luck and bought a big inn inside the province capital. Since she didn¡¯t give you any face, we could just secretly¡­" he used his hand to make a cutting gesture across his throat.


    He could sense that his master was extremely furious.


    "No."


    Baron Yin shook his head.


    In the past, the Kong n was not worth mentioning. They were not worth noticing in the past because, all of their n¡¯s property barely reached one million gold coins. Even that wealth was all because of Kong You Yue working hard for more than twenty years. Currently, because the price of inns and residences in the province capital had significantly risen the Kong n¡¯s wealth now reached over five million gold coins! This evaluation was a big increase. Actually, thanks to the demon invasion, big ns rushed to settle inside province capitals. Powerful Transcendent ns that resided inside capital provinces were the ones who earned the biggest profits.


    "We cannot afford to provoke a Transcendent!" Said Baron Yin gloomily, "For an inn, it¡¯s not worth the danger!"


    "Understood," the old man replied respectfully.


    Knock, knock, the sound came from the private room¡¯s door.


    Zhi ya


    The door opened as a waitress entered and asked, with beautiful smile, "My lord, may I serve the food?"


    "Serve food?" Baron Yin already had belly full of anger. He nced at the waitress who had just entered. Those who were chosen to serve the third floor private room guests were young and beautiful women with good figures. Their body parts that were suppose to be curved were curved and the parts that were suppose to perked up were perked up. Baron Yin ogled the waitress¡¯ body with a knife-like stare. His gaze made the waitress feel nervous and uneasy.


    "Close the door!" said Baron Yin calmly.


    "Understood." The two guards outside immediately closed the private room¡¯s door.


    "My lord?" Probed the waitress nervously.


    "I want to paint!" Baron Yin said in a muffled voice.


    The waitress was secretly relieved, Paint? Paint what?


    "Hurry up." Urged the old man. The two Meteor rank bodyguards inside the room also took a step closer, surrounding the waitress.


    "What do you want!" said the shocked waitress.


    "Mfff" Her mouth was covered.


    At the same time, one of the Meteor rank bodyguards took out a coil of rope and skillfully tied her while the other Meteor rank bodyguard ripped off her clothes to reveal her youthful white and fair skin. This harassment made the waitress panic, but she was unable to struggle since she was tied tightly with rope. She also wanted to scream but her mouth was sealed, so she could only let out a muffled sound.


    Since knights have an acute sense of hearing, this private room was soundproof. If not, any talk or business inside the private room could be heard from the outside.


    Moreover the soundproofing was a high quality one, so that even if the people inside shouted or screamed loudly, only a soft and faint voice would be heard from outside.


    Hu.


    Baron Yin stood up with a wave of his hand, a te appeared in his hand. Knives of various sizes were ced on the te.


    The knives were sharp and glinted with a cold light.


    "Kong You Yue, she really put me in a bad mood." Baron Yin took one of the knives and looked at the terrified waitress. He sneered, "Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to paint on your body!


    "Using your blood as paint and your fair skin as a canvas, you will surely be radiant. Do not struggle and obediently let me paint, so only you will die. If you struggle too much and make me unhappy while I¡¯m painting, not only you, but your whole family will die too."


    The old man and the two Meteor rank bodyguards on the side calmly looked at her.


    They were already ustomed to this type of behavior.


    Baron Yin was the vice president of a trade union. He would ¡®paint¡¯ when he was furious or overjoyed. When he was furious, he would paint to vent his anger. After all, as vice president, he held a lot of power. If he wasn¡¯t cool-headed, it would have spelled trouble.


    Pa The private room¡¯s door suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Mn?" Baron Yin angrily looked outside. The old man and the two bodyguards also looked outside.


    They only saw the two guards lying on the floor.


    A ck-clothed youngster walked in.


    "Mn¡­ mmm¡­ mmm" The tied waitress tried her hardest to struggle.


    "Who are you?" Baron Yin gloomily asked, "You dare to kill people? Killing people is breaking the empirew!" With a nce, he knew that the two guards were already dead.


    "Oh, you also know the empire¡¯sw?" Xue Ying shook his head as he walked towards the tied waitress.


    "Hmph." One of Meteor rank bodyguards beside the waitress angrily unsheathed his sword.


    Chi.


    With just a sound, a hole appeared in the Meteor rank bodyguard¡¯s forehead. He widened his eyes, frighteningly looked at his body and limply fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed on the private room¡¯s floor.


    "Not good."


    Baron Yin, the old man and the other Meteor rank bodyguard¡¯s hearts sank.


    To be able to instantly kill a Meteor rank expert with a secret weapon meant that this youngster was also able to kill the three of them very easily. Moreover, Baron Yin and the old man were a lot weaker as neither of them were even at the Star realm yet.


    "I am the Vice President of the Sky Fire Trade Union, Yin Dan," Baron Yin evenly said, "This time¡¯s offence and shame, I will definitely use all my might to seekpensation."


    The Sky Fire Trade Union was one of the top three Trade Unions in the Azure River County. They had businesses inside and outside of the Tranquil Sun Province.


    Hu. The rope that bound the waitress broke apart. Xue Ying took off the clothes from the man nearby and gave them to her. After all, it was still spring and the weather in Azure River County was still cold, and her clothes were alsopletely ripped apart. The waitress would be able to use these clothes to cover herself.


    "Thank you my Lord," The waitress still suffered from shock.


    "Compensation?" Xue Ying took out three copper coins. Baron Yin and his henchmen werepletely terrified. The Baron said, "I¡¯m a baron, a noble, and also the Vice President of Sky Fire Trade Union. You can¡¯t kill me."


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    With a sh, each coin flew and made a hole in the Baron Yin, the old man, and the Meteor rank bodyguard¡¯s forehead. With terrified expressions, their bodies limply fell to the ground.


    The waitress covered her mouth, terrified. The Vice President of Sky Fire Trade Union died just like that? Killed by a copper coin that even ordinary vigers would not care about?


    "Wasted several copper coins," Xue Ying muttered. If he had been willing to expose his power, he could have instantly killed them by utilizing the World Energy, but he was still on his mission to search and find traces of demons. He needed to be restrained and did not want to reveal his Transcendent skills, so he used copper coins to killed these mortals.


    "The Sky Fire Trade Union will definitely investigate this matter. You should first enter another private room," Xue Ying said warmly to the waitress, "If you go downstairs with this appearance, people will suspect you."


    "Okay," nodded the waitress.


    "Go ahead, no need to worry too much," said Xue Ying. There was no need to worry, because he nned on lingering around the Azure River County for a month. He would naturally clear up the mess and not implicate the waitress. She was only an ordinary person, how could she face Sky Fire Trade Union?


    He looked at the waitress who exited and entered another smaller room nearby. That room was the waitress room, where some clothes were stored.


    Xue Ying openly went out of the room and descended the stairs back to the second floor. He sat back at his original table near the window and continued to enjoy his wine slowly.

 Chapter 173 - Big Fish (I)

    <h4>Chapter 173: Big Fish (I)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    People came and went within the restaurant. Waiters would walk here and there, serving the customers. When Xue Ying had killed Baron Yin and his group, he had not cleaned up their bodies.


    Thus in a short while, a waitress who was serving the higher floors discovered their bodies.


    After screaming in shock, she rushed back down to tell her boss what she had witnessed.


    "What! Baron Yin died on the third floor?" The fat owner of the restaurant had an instant change in expression - he was shocked, and felt like the sky was going to copse! It was only after a moment of time before his spirit returned. Wiping cold sweat off his head, he cleared his throat in an effort to calm himself down. For him to be able to open a restaurant within the county, he must have been an astute person. He knew how big and powerful the Sky Fire Trade Union was.


    "I¡¯m doomed, doomed¡­ If I cannot survive through this disaster, then I¡¯m really doomed." The fat boss immediately brought his bodyguards with him up to the third floor. He saw that there were two corpses outside of the private room, and four corpses within, with blood stains left on the ground.


    "Boss, what should we do?" asked one of the bodyguards, who felt uneasy.


    The fat boss examined the entire room thoroughly. The pieces from the torn clothes and knives used for ¡®painting¡¯ had been destroyed by Xue Ying as he did not want to leave behind any evidence that could implicate the ordinary waitress.


    "Very formidable. Two Meteor bodyguards were immediately killed without any time to retaliate!" the fat boss mumbled. "The murderer must be, at the very least, a Silver Moon Knight! The windows of this room are locked from within, thus the murderer should not have escaped from the windows. Little Five, hurry downstairs and ask who came up earlier, especially if they were strangers with formidablebat power!"


    "Yes, boss." A bodyguard immediately rushed downwards. Very quickly, he returned, answering in a low voice, "Boss, I asked around. Other than our waitresses, there was a ck-robed youngster who entered the room."


    "A ck-robed youngster?" The fat boss¡¯ expression changed slightly. "Where is this person now?"


    "He is currently sitting by himself at the table beside the window on the second floor, enjoying his meal and drinking!" The bodyguard replied softly.


    This fat boss was shocked again.


    "Little Five, stay here and stand guard. Do not allow anyone to act presumptuously. Also, the entire third floor is nowpletely sealed, and no one is allowed toe up." The fat boss ordered. "As for the rest of you, follow me."


    The fat boss led a bodyguard down the third floor.


    When he reached the second floor, the fat boss scanned through all the guests on the second floor with a single nce. Most of them were eating with their friends, with only Xue Ying sitting by himself! Furthermore, he was currently seated by the windows, and he was a youngster wearing a ck robe¡­ naturally, the fat boss knew he was the person whom he was looking for.


    When the fat boss nced in his direction, Xue Ying, who was currently holding onto his cup of wine, had a neutral expression. This jolted the heart of that fat boss. He squeezed out a smile and hurried all the way down.


    Behind the restaurant¡­


    "He isn¡¯t scared at all, sitting there drinking his wine so calmly¡­? Maybe he has some grudges with the Sky Fire Trade Union?" The fat boss contemted over it, before ordering, "Little Seven, pass on a message to the Sky Fire Trade Union, tell them that Baron Yin has died in the private room of the third floor of our restaurant. The murderer is currently still seated within the second floor drinking his wine!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately acknowledged the order.


    After watching the fleeting figure of his bodyguard disappear, the fat boss, who had some worry etched on his face, murmured to himself, "This is so sudden¡­ Do you think maintaining this restaurant is such an easy task? Why must such a troublesome matter happen in my establishment?" Ai, he thought, shaking his head "I hope I can survive through this. It will be my fortune if the matter was closed without the Sky Fire Trade Union putting too much pressure on me. Otherwise, I can only report this matter to the Dragon Mountain Manor!"


    That was what he had thought, however, he understood that even if he struggled to stay alive, it would not merely lead to some small issues with the Sky Fire Trade Union. Thus, his best hope was for the Sky Fire Trade Union not to be too vicious!


    ¡­


    Very quickly.


    Within half an hour, the Sky Fire Trade Union dispatched someone from the higher-ups to the third floor of the restaurant in order to examine what had happened. When they passed by the second floor, they saw that Xue Ying was still drinking his wine there. Xue Ying had even given them a nce without a change in expression.


    ¡­


    Within an extravagant pavilion in the headquarters of the Sky Fire Trade Union.


    The President Nan Meng Xin was seated on the main seat. He was over ny years of age, yet because he was a Silver Moon Knight, his external appearance was akin to that of a middle-aged man, someone of high prestige.


    "How did Vice President Yin die? Describe to me in detail what you saw." Nan Meng Xin squinted his eyes, showing cold intent in them.


    In the Sky Fire Trade Union, there were some sections that specialised in dealing with business, while other sections specialised in fighting.


    As the President, Nan Meng Xin controlled the entire group in the palm of his hand.


    As for Baron Yin¡­ even though his personality might have been twisted, his business acuity was quite spectacr. The profits he brought to the Sky Fire Trade Union had allowed them to expand and grow stronger.


    "Vice President Yin and his underlings were all killed by hidden weapons, including his two Meteor rank bodyguards!" a thin and weak-looking old man immediately answered. "The hidden weapons were found - they were copper coins! Standard official copper coins."


    "Standard official copper coins?" Some of the other businessmen belonging to the highest echelon were startled.


    "That¡¯s right, standard official copper coins! From the positions they were standing at, Baron Yin and his bodyguards were all upright, and in the midst of taking out their weapons, implying that they were prepared to attack. However, in the blink of an eye, all of them died! Within the room, there were no signs of a battle urring. This clearly indicates that the two Meteor Knights did not even have the power to retaliate! From my preliminary investigation, the murderer should be an extremely formidable Silver Moon Knight who specialises in hidden weapons. He might even be a Legend rank Knight."


    "An extremely formidable Silver Moon Knight or a Legend Knight?" Nan Meng Xin frowned.


    Who?


    Who killed him? Was it for vengeance? Or was it done to dere war against the Sky Fire Trade Union?


    Even though the Sky Fire Trade Union was powerful, they did not have any Legend rankers. Thus, if they were to fight against a Legend ranker¡­ it would be quite troublesome!


    "Right now, we can conclude with arge certainty that the murderer is the ck-robed teenager." The thin and weak-looking old man continued his exnation. "When we went down to the restaurant, that ck-robed teenager was still there. He even grinned at us¡­ and is most likely provoking us."


    "He even dared to provoke us?" Nan Meng Xin¡¯s expression changed. "Very good. Since he dared to fight his way to our door, our Sky Fire Trade Union will not lower our head. Blood Hand!"


    "Here." A powerful man with a face full of scars stood up.


    Blood Hand was the strongest person in the entire Sky Fire Trade Union.


    "Bring some of your experts and three sets of Deity Exterminating Crossbows with you!" Nan Meng Xin had a ferocious expression. "He dared to anger our Sky Fire Trade Union. Our Sky Fire Trade Union isn¡¯t some random group that can be provoked so easily by a lone stranger without us retaliating back. After all, our group has been flourishing for over hundreds of years. Hmph. Even if you are a Legend expert, we¡¯ll just kill you directly!"


    "Yes!" Blood Hand¡¯s eyes were full of tyrannical excitement.


    The Deity Exterminating Crossbow was an extremely terrifying weapon refined by a Refiner mage, with enough power to threaten the lives of Legend rankers. Just a set of Deity Exterminating Crossbow would cost 600,000 gold pieces to refine! Furthermore, it was not something that could be bought so easily with gold. Instead, it was a weapon guarded by the military. Even though it was not sold to outsiders, some of the extremely powerful groups were still able to get their hands on them. Being able to bring out three sets for this matter showed how big and powerful the Sky Fire Trade Union really was.


    ¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Xue Ying finally walked out of the restaurant. All actions carried out by the Sky Fire Trade Union had been under his observation. For instance, the woman selling flowers by the road, or the child beggar on the other side of the road, and even the couple within the crowd - they were all spies nted by the Sky Fire Trade Union! These spies were meant to stalk him.


    "He came out!"


    "He entered the Fifth Alley."


    The Fifth Alley was deserted. This move of his made those from Sky Fire Trade Union happy inwardly . After all, thews of the empire was not something they could ignore. They did not dare to just kill him on the streets with so many people walking around.


    "He really is seeking his own death. Everyone, prepare yourselves. Legend rankers are able to utilise the World Energy, and that itself is a huge threat to us. Thus, the moment he enters the ambush area, immediately use the Deity Exterminating Crossbows to pressure him!" Blood Hand sent down the order. He was looking at the scene with a savage expression, and was looking forward to the result, "He dared to offend our Sky Fire Trade Union whilst also being so arrogant¡­ Hmph, in a while, we will see who has thestugh!"


    Soon¡­


    A ck-robed teenager came walking down the dark alley.


    "He is here!" Blood Hand¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Suddenly, the ck-robed teenager looked in his direction, grinning at him with white teeth.

 Chapter 174 - Big Fish (II)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Big Fish (II)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hua-


    All of the hidden assassins, including Blood Hand, felt a sudden buzz in their brain before they all fell onto the ground, one by one. Some fell leaning against the walls, whilst others tumbled down from the roofs.


    All of them did not show any signs of life after that.


    On each of their foreheads was a hole made from the pration of a copper coin. Under the maniption of World Energy, these copper coins had soundlessly killed every one of them in the darkness.


    I really want to see what you guys will do next With a sh, Xue Ying¡¯s figure disappeared from the alley.


    Soon, several spies cautiously approached the pitch-ck alley.


    "Not good."


    "This, this¡­"


    "All of them were killed by hidden weapons. I think the murderer must have assassinated them in the dark, catching them unaware."


    "Right. Look at the angles of where the hidden weapons came from. The murderer must have walked along the roof at the side of the dark alley and sneakily killed them all!"


    The spies examined the corpses thoroughly. They analysed and concluded what had happened before hurrying back to report to the higher-ups.


    ¡­


    Night fell. In one of the extravagant halls of the Sky Fire Trade Union Headquarters.


    "The murderer sneaked his way in and used hidden weapons to kill all of them?" President Nan Meng Xin¡¯s expression was ugly. "The assassins that Blood Hand brought with him were all elites. They were also extremely careful in finding the right ce to hide. Yet this murderer was able to discover every single assassin and even ambush them¡­ I fear he must have used World Energy to observe our men¡¯s positions. This murderer¡­ is he actually a Legend ranker?"


    Previously, he had only casually eximed the possibility of the murderer being a Legend ranker, after all, Nan Meng Xin knew in his heart that the possibility of him being one was extremely low.


    Because¡­


    The number of Legend rankers were too few and far between! The number of Legend rankers who could attain One with the World in the entire Azure River County did not even surpass ten, and all of them were extremely famous. For there to be an unfamiliar Legend ranker appearing, it was was borderline impossible.


    He had honestly felt that at the very most, it would be a Silver Moon Knight who was very formidable and specialised in hidden weapons. Even if he were to borrow some type of unique Refiner treasure to attain thebat power of a Legend ranker, he should still be someone whom the team he dispatched could deal with. But One with the World¡­ if the murderer was careless, they might seed. But should the murderer use World Energy to observe his surroundings, failure was definitely the final result.


    "President, what should we do?"


    "How should we handle this? Is he going against our Sky Fire Trade Union? Will he kill his way to our headquarters?"


    "Should we notify the Dragon Mountain Manor and ask them toe and protect us?"


    The upper echelon of the Trade Union became anxious.


    "Stay calm!" Nan Meng Xin furiously shouted.


    "All of you, return. Go back and stay inside your homes. Let¡¯s watch the situation for now and see exactly what this Legend expert wants to do before discussing," Nan Meng Xin bellowed.


    Nan Meng Xin immediately left the headquarters, silently returning to his own hidden room. Right now, staying back at the Headquarters would only put himself in danger so he did not dare remain there.


    The night passed by peacefully, and the sky gradually brightened.


    That night, the Headquarters did not encounter any attacks.


    Nan Meng Xinwas by himself in his pavilion, frowning and contemting over the matter. The Legend ranked expert first killed off Vice President Yin and his bodyguards. He then deliberately stayed in the restaurant before killing the men I sent out! Clearly, he is provoking us. I highly doubt that things will end just like this. However, after a night, he didn¡¯te and assassinate us¡­ What exactly does this Legend rank expert want? Or is it because he had some enmity with my Sky Fire Trade Union?


    He was feeling quite fidgety.


    A Legend rank expert who had attained One with the World and was proficient in hidden weapons was enough to cause unease amongst all those from the Sky Fire Trade Union.


    I must settle this issue as soon as possible, and the only way to do so is for me to invite the Elders! Nan Meng Xin rushed to the backyard of his home before calling for a rank five flying beast that was currently resting.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Nan Meng Xin jumped on top of the flying beast and flew off.


    Hua-


    With a p of its wings, the gigantic green-coloured bird cleaved through the air and elerated upwards into the sky.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently lying on the rooftop of an inn overlooking the eastern horizon. The sun had risen already.rise.


    Mn? This Nan Meng Xin did not sleep the entire night, and now, he actually flew out of the Azure River County on a flying beast? Is it to call for help? Xue Ying thought to himself. Based on the remains of the battle that I left behind, he must have thought that I was a Legend rank expert. Since that¡¯s the case, he still dares to seek for help? Who could he go to? Unless there¡¯s an even more powerful entity behind the Sky Fire Trade Union?


    This thought instantly filled Xue Ying with interest.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of wind and flew into the midst of clouds, flying slowly behind the enormous green-coloured bird and Nan Meng Xin.


    This enormous green-coloured bird was extremely fast, it exceeded the speed of sound! Even Legend rank experts could only watch helplessly as it zoomed by. However, to Xue Ying, this speed was too slow, far too slow.


    ¡­


    Nan Meng Xin flew on his enormous green-coloured bird in the cloudyer, rushing for three hours out of Azure River County before descending and following a caravan for half a day. Thereafter, he rode a horse down the countryside roads.


    Xue Ying had been patiently following him.


    His interest became greater and greater.


    I believe something special will happen! Xue Ying thought, as his expectations rose.


    Having ridden on the horse along the countryside for close to an hour, Nan Meng Xin soon reached thends of a noble. There was a rtively extravagant castle, spanning close to 2.5 kilometers in diameter. It was somewhat bigger than Snow Rock Castle. Of course, the Dong Bo n today was currently expanding. Other than the original Snow Rock Castle that was situated on the mountain peak, there wasrge-scale construction happening at the foot of the mountain.


    Whilst standing in mid-air, Xue Ying looked ahead from a distance as Nan Meng Xin enter the castle.


    Truly¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened up.


    His World Energy had long pervaded through the castle, letting him examine every single corner with precision.


    This truly is a big fish! Xue Ying¡¯s eyes held excitement within. It seems like I¡¯ll have to start ughtering!


    ******


    There were many trapsid within the castle.


    Nan Meng Xin respectfully waited in a hall.


    "Nan Meng, the Left Elder has given you permission to enter," a Silver Moon Knight said as he came over.


    "Thank you, Brother Yue." Nan Meng Xin was full of smiles. "When will Brother Yuee to my Sky Fire Trade Union? I¡¯ll definitely treat you well. It has been a long time since the two of us went out together."


    "The demons had arrived recently, making my work even heavier and more serious. Unlike Brother Nan Meng who only has to take care of the trade union, I¡¯m not as free." The Silver Moon Knight gave a mild smile.


    "Ai, Brother Yue, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about it, but controlling this Trade Union isn¡¯t easy at all." Nan Meng Xin shook his head.


    The two of them soon reached the outside of the hall.


    There was an old man garbed in a blood robe seated within. His eyelids were drooping downwards. An unseen pressure emitted from him.


    "Greetings, Left Elder," Nan Meng Xin respectfully greeted as he entered the hall.


    "Mn." The blood-robed old man let out a soft voice, before opening his eyes. "Nan Meng, what is the problem. You should already know that I don¡¯t have time for any of those small matters."


    "Left Elder, this time, I think the Sky Fire Trade Union has encountered a huge trouble." Nan Meng Xin exined. "I truly have no other means of solving this, or else I wouldn¡¯t havee here."


    "Big trouble?" The Left Elder frowned. "The Sky Fire Trade Union could only stand up today after many years of building a good foundation, and it¡¯s my responsibility to oversee it. Now that I¡¯ve passed it on to you, if any issues cropped up¡­ You will have to pay with your life, and I¡¯ll be punished as well."


    "I understand." Nan Meng Xin nodded. "The situation is like this."


    He exined the matter carefully.


    He was very clear that the fighting between inner factions was extremely fierce. He belonged to the faction under the Left Elder, and naturally, he would seek him for help. If in the future, the Sky Fire Trade Union¡¯s power was affected, then it would be toote to ask for any assistance.


    "Legend rank expert?" The Left Elder frowned. "Who is it that dares to fight against us?"


    "Naturally, he does not know that this Sky Fire Trade Union belongs to you, Left Elder. Otherwise, even if there was were ten of him, he still would not dare to act," Nan Meng Xin ttered.


    "Hmph, even if he seeded in killing your team of assassins in the dark, it does not mean he is a Legend ranker. He could be just a meticulous Silver Moon Knight who specialises in hidden weapons." The Left Elder sneered. "Whatever. Regardless of who he is, go and talk to him and find a solution. That would be for the best. If you can¡¯t resolve it and he is like a lion that¡¯s opening his mouth, we¡¯ll just get rid of him. I¡¯ll have two Bronze Emissaries follow you back."


    "Yes, yes." Nan Meng Xin was inwardly filled with joy. He knew clearly how powerful the Bronze Emissaries were. Two Bronze Emissaries were enough to kill Si Liang Hong. Since that brat dares to rile me up, he will know very soon that I am someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoked so easily! Hmph.

 Chapter 175 - A Great Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 175: A Great Disaster</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was overlooking the castle from high up in the sky. Under the careful observation of his World Energy, every action - from the moment Nan Meng Xin entered the castle to his discussion with the Left Elder - had been heard clearly by him.


    This is truly a big fish! Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was quite pleasant.


    Actually, thebat power of mortals could not be recognised solely based on external appearances. After all, Qi was stored within the Dantian Qi Sea, and one could never examine it. Like the moment Xue Ying became a Legend ranker, if he did not say so, then nobody would have known.


    Even if it was a powerful Transcendent, as long as they prevented their aura from leaking out, no one would be unable to discern the other party¡¯sbat power.


    This was the same for demons as well. The moment they hid their auras so that no one could find them, even human Demigods would not be able to find a single one of them!


    Thus¡ª


    After observing with the World Energy, he had only discovered that this castle was a Refiner Mage¡¯s castle, with several refiner arrays in it. Other than arge amount of servants and bodyguards, he could not discover anything special about it.


    However, the moment Nan Meng Xin spoke at the front gates of the castle, everything was revealed.


    "Who is it?" The guard of the castle asked.


    "B15, looking for Left Elder." Nan Meng Xin respectfully replied.


    Just this simple exchange of words made Xue Ying feel joy.


    Who was Nan Meng Xin?


    He was the President of the upright Sky Fire Trade Union! His ownbat power was that of a Silver Moon Knight. This trade union controlled a financial power worth millions of gold coins, with many branches stationed in various ces around the province. Its status was so high that it wasparable to that of Legend rankers.


    Such a powerful character actually called himself ¡®B15¡¯? And he even wanted to ¡®meet the Left Elder¡¯? From his respectful attitude at the gates with the guards, he did not dare to be arrogant and presumptuous?


    Maybe it is a branch of the Sorcerer Pce? Or a branch of the Demonic Faction? Or the General Altar of a Demonic God? Xue Ying was trying to analyse this situation.


    In the mortal world, for an organisation to make Nan Meng Xin, the President of the Sky Fire Trade Union, be respectful to someone meant that this secretive organisation must have heaven-shattering status.


    And most likely, it should be a Transcendent organisation.


    The Sorcerer Pce, Demonic Faction or even the General Altar of the Demonic God! Thetter two factions had been chased by the Temple of the Earth God for a long time.


    All of them were hidden deep in the world. For one to be able to exterminate one of them, the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s reward¡­ was not worse than killing a first or second rank demon!


    Currently all Transcendents are searching for demons, and the demons have hidden themselves well. Until today, I¡¯ve yet to find any traces of them. Xue Ying revealed a grin. But at least, there are finally some results now.


    He had finally secured 100 to 200 contribution points.


    ording to how important this location was, there might even be more rewards!


    ******


    Whilst guarding the gates of the castle, even though the guards were very bored, they were still standing ramrod straight, vigntly watching their surroundings for any disturbances.


    Hu.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept over them before a ck-robed teenager appeared in front of the gates.


    "Who is it?" The guard of the castle was startled. It was too fast for them to follow.


    "B15, looking for Left Elder." The ck-robed teenager grinned.


    At this moment, the guards of the castle had a huge change in expression!


    B15?


    The one who entered previously was B15!


    "Enemy!" Immediately, the guard yelled out, his voice reaching the inner castle and creating an uproar that could be heard throughout the castle. Everyone was panicking. This location was too important. Many of them had been guarding this location for a long time, with some even staying for decades without leaving! After all, the n who owned this territory was quite powerful, and nobody would dare to invade it.


    But right now, someone was invading it?


    If this base was exposed, then the consequences would be dire!


    "You are right. I am the enemy." Xue Ying grinned at that guard, before kicking out twice.


    Peng! Peng!


    The two enormous doors of the castle, which were sealed shut and made up of materials weighing over 50,000 kilogram, were kicked wide open! Cracks could be seen propagating along the walls beside the entrance as the two heavy stone doors flew apart! Like an ordinary person kicking a stone, these two extremely hefty doors with a weight over 50,000 kilograms immediately flew across the distance and directly smashed against a construct. Hong long long. Everything was broken apart. Some guards that were rushing out had either been directly crushed to death or disabled. Sounds of wailing reverberated through the air.


    The guards stationed at the entrance were all dumbfounded. No Legend rank expert could be this formidable.


    Xue Ying casually walked inside.


    Hong¡ª¡ª Immediately, a Legend rank expert started manipting the World Energy to determine what just happened.


    "Hmph." Previously Xue Ying had merely borrowed the World Energy as a feeler, but he was now using it as force! His powerful control over the World Energy brought immense, intangible pressure down on the region, preventing the Legend rank experts from utilizing World Energy.


    "Kill, kill him at all costs." A higher-upmander within the castle had realised something was amiss, yet this location was extremely important and could not be lost. Even if he died, this location must not be taken away. Before the enemy was dead, they must move away all the important treasures!


    ¡­


    "The invader should be a Transcendent." The highest ranked leader of the castle was someone garbed in a silver robe. He was pale with anxiety, his heart beating fiercely. "I hope we can kill this Transcendent. No, we must kill him. This location cannot be lost! Definitely not."


    "Master Bing, the outer corridors were captured."


    "The broken-stone trap doors have fallen."


    "Failure. He has no injuries whatsoever after walking out of the pile of copsed stones."


    "Let out all the poisonous gas; poison him to death!" The silver-robed leader¡¯s voice was shaking.


    ¡­


    It was futile.


    Xue Ying was a Saint rank Transcendent, so he was able to easily push everything in his path away. With World Energy, he was distinctly aware of all disturbances happening in this castle along with the identity of the primary leader! Yet he was not in a rush and slowly walked towards his destination. He wanted to see¡­ if the primary leader of this castle would be able to lure the bigger ¡®fish¡¯ out.


    He was full of confidence.


    What a joke, he could handle almost any Saint Transcendents, albeit the top ten Saint rankers on the Saint Ranking might give him a headache. But with his Extreme Piercing, he could always escape during a fierce battle.


    So what was he afraid of?


    Even if it was an enemy he could not defeat, he would just inform Faction Head Si Kong Yang or Eternal Wind Knight and ask them to rush over! Or maybe ask all the powerful Demigods in the Xia n to rush over.


    Within this mortal world, the Xia n ruled everything!


    No one would directly sh against them! They would not be able to win against the Xia n. Thus, these demons could only retreat.


    Let me see if you have any other formidable means. Xue Ying destroyed all of the attacksing towards him as if they were just some weak, rotten objects. At the same time, he observed the people within the castle to see what they were nning to do.


    "Faster, faster, faster!"


    "Prepare everything!"


    "Mobilize all the Bronze Emissaries, Silver Emissaries and Gold Emissaries."


    "Prepare the arrays!"


    Pandemonium was everywhere. They knew that the enemy this time was a Transcendent, which caused them to be very frantic. Even if they were to die in battle, they must protect this ce! This truly was a location that could not be lost to the enemy.


    The Left Elder was also one of the Elders with the highest position in the castle.


    He hurried into the inner castle. Nan Meng Xin and the others rushed behind him.


    Sou sou sou, their speeds were fast and soon, they reached the inner part of the castle.


    Rising forward in one bound¡ª


    They reached the highest corridor, which was barred by railings in the inner castle, and stood there as they looked ahead. They saw the majestic castle copsing from the distance, as if there was a monstering in their direction. Everything in its path was annihted! Nothing could block its way.


    "So powerful!" The Left Elder looked clearly at that ck-robed teenger who was leisurely walking forward and destroying everythinging his way. It was as if all methods stored in the castle meant to kill Transcendents had been a joke to him.


    "It¡¯s him?" Nan Meng Xin let out a gasp. He had long received from his spies a drawing of Xue Ying¡¯s post-transformation appearance.


    "You recognise him?" The Left Elder turned towards him. Several other people also looked towards him too.


    Nan Meng Xin was extremely nervous. He nodded, "Yes. That is the ck-robed teenager whom this subordinate reported of. Hew as the one who killed Vice President Yin!"


    "Ah! So that¡¯s him?" Left Elder widened his eyes, his expression turning pale. "So it¡¯s you who led him over!"


    "I, I¡­" Nan Meng Xin¡¯s expression also turned pale.


    "Because of that Vice President Yin, a small dog character, you actually invited such a disaster to our organisation, provoking such a frightening Transcendent." The Left Elder was so angry that he pointed at Nan Meng Xin with shaking fingers. "You, you¡­"


    This sort of disaster was something that even the higher-up echelons above Nan Meng Xin could not dodge even with their death. Most likely, after they died, even their souls would be tortured immensely!


    "I, I really didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know¡­" Nan Meng Xin understood that he had actually invited such a heaven-shattering disaster!

 Chapter 176 - Demon Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 176: Demon Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Come with me." The Left Elder gritted his teeth and immediately rushed to the other side of the castle. Nan Meng Xin could only obediently follow him.


    Soon after¡ª


    On another spacious balcony within the castle, the silver-robed leader coldly watched as a ck-clothed teenager continuously advanced through the castle whilst destroying everything in his way! At this moment, the whole castle had already mobilized its strongest forces for a final attempt to finish off this enemy! If this attack failed, they would have no other way to defend themselves.


    "We will report to the leader." Left Elder took Nan Meng Xin to where the other elders resided.


    "Left Elder, why did you bring a junior here?" The other elders frowned. Their organization had a strict hierarchy. Because of the current critical situation, however, they didn¡¯t reprimand him for this vition of hierarchy.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" The silver-robed leader continued to watch Xue Ying¡¯s approach and didn¡¯t nce back at the neers.


    "My subordinate knows the Transcendent," replied the Left Elder.


    "Oh?"


    The silver-robed leader suddenly turned his head. Eyes zing with fury, he red at Nan Meng Xin who stood behind the Left Elder. The other elders also stared at Nan Meng Xin.


    "Speak!" shouted the silver-robed leader.


    "He killed one of my Sky Fire Trade Union¡¯s vice presidents. I sent the Trade Union¡¯s elite assassin unit to kill him, but instead, he easily took care of them. I had suspected he might be a powerful Legend rank who could cause major problems to the Sky Fire Trade Union. After a night of consideration, I immediately came here," exined Nan Meng Xin. "Never would I have imagined that he is a Transcendent. I really never imagined it! Moreover, I was very careful and cautious travelling here."


    The silver-robed leader sent Nan Meng Xin an icy stare that chilled his bones!


    Being stared at like that, Nan Meng Xin quivered. His voice also trembled.


    "This whole crisis is all because of a measly small vice president?" The silver-robed leader felt iparably frustrated. Only a damnable vice president! Someone who was just a tiny trash character! Even if the whole Sky Fire Trade Union was destroyed, it would still count as a minor matter, but now a disaster had fallen upon them!


    In a moment of anger, he thought about many ways to torture Nan Meng Xin to death. He understood, however, that killing Nan Meng Xin now would serve no purpose. There was now no point in remaining angry.


    Everything was already toote!


    The silver-robed leader continued to coldly gaze at Nan Meng Xin. Realizing it wasn¡¯t worth the effort to say anything else, he turned his body and looked into the distance. He just hoped¡­ thest counterattack would seed! If it failed, he didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.


    Cold sweat drenched Nan Meng Xin¡¯s body, making his clothes damp. He stood there with his thoughts in a mess.


    How could events have turned out like this?


    He regretted it.


    If only he had known early on, he would not have been bothered over that damn Vice President Yin¡¯s death. He would have even been willing to offer the ck-clothed young man an apology!


    "How¡­ how could he have followed me?" Nan Men Xin couldn¡¯t believe it.


    A powerful Transcendent.


    As a Transcendent, he would have only needed to use a little effort. If he used the Dragon Mountain Manor, for example, he would have been able to apply pressure on the entire Sky Fire Trade Union. Instead, he first killed a vice president and then eliminated an entire team of assassins. Was it really necessary to oppose a simple trade union in this fashion? This Transcendent even bothered to monitor them during this? Why would a majestic Transcendent be so bored?


    Nan Meng Xin didn¡¯t know.


    Whilstying low and tracking demons, Xue Ying had felt furious over the Sky Fire Trade Union¡¯s actions and enjoyed feeling like a knight-in-shining-armour. Nevertheless, he had been unwilling to expose his Transcendent powers. Saving someone was only a minor consideration for him, and there was no need to make a fuss over his actions, but his chivalrous acts had now bore fruit and enabled him to catch a big fish!


    "Commence the final strike!" The silver-robed leader and other elders intently watched the battle. Legend rankers were not qualified to fight in this conflict; they would only be sacrificing their lives needlessly if they participated.


    ¡­


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying gazed at the 21 figures who surrounded him. They ranged from females and males of varying statures and ages. These people seemed ordinary, but based on their rming speed when they came to surround him, these 21batants were anything but ordinary!


    "He~"one of the old figures let out a ferocious growl.


    ck fur appeared on his skin, and canine-like teeth protruded from his mouth. Ayer of scales also appeared on his body. In an instant, he changed into a scaled beast. The scales¡¯ surface also had the strange ck fur. His teeth and fingernails looked like daggers. His appearance was simr to that of the demons.


    It was not only him; the other 20 people also transformed into monstrous appearances. Their auras also totally changed.


    "Demon transformation?" Xue Ying smiled. "I¡¯m actually witnessing the demon transformation of 21 demon transformation experts. Looks like I found a really important ce. Are you all part of the Demonic Faction, or are you all underlings of another demonic god?"


    Demon transformation.


    This was a special methodmon among those from the Deep Abyss.


    Whether one was an ordinary demon or a demonic god high above others, all demon-rted entities were famous for their tyrannical bodies! During cultivation, the Dark Abyss demonic gods ced special emphasis on developing their physique.


    As with those Transcendents associated with and dependent upon the Demonic Faction, they practiced the superior demonic bloodline cultivation manual techniques and were therefore able to cultivate body tempering techniques. When they activated these techniques, their bodies would be covered with scales along with other demonic characteristics. The Transcendents who joined the Demonic Faction¡­ when they fully utilized their power, their bodies would likewise be covered with scales, giving them astounding defense and strength. Their bodies were nearly indestructible, and even those who were not Transcendents yet still extremely strong had nearly indestructible bodies.


    The experts currently disying their demon transformations before him were merely low level creatures.


    After all, they were just mortals who were able to utilize demon transformations. Usually, only Meteor rank Knights or above could safely use this demon transformation technique. For mortals, it was tantamount to throwing away their lives, and rarely would they survive using it. If they were able to survive, however¡­ their bodies would undergo an actual demon transformation, and they would gain powerful strength and a lifespan identical to a Transcedent¡¯s.


    "Kill!" shouted the 21 figures in unison.


    Chi chi chi¡ª¡ª A magic array quietly activated. While the whole castle¡¯s refiner array was normally unobtrustive, the castle upants could exponentially increase the array¡¯s magic power instantly in a life-death situation by withdrawing an important pairing array contraption. The rise in power made the array¡¯s forceparable to a Saint Transcendent¡¯s power. In truth, an array contraption that was capable of making the magic array this powerful was probably worth over five hundred contribution points!


    Countless snake-like threads extended from the magic array. The threads came from all directions, wrapping around Xue Ying and binding him.


    "Interesting," Xue Ying exposed a trace of happiness. He understood the value of that array contraption. If he could capture it for himself, he would make arge profit.


    Xue Ying was earning arge gain from having followed Nan Meng Xin.


    Pu.


    A flying dart appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s hand.


    Extreme Piercing!


    Extreme Piercing was able to use anything, even rustling leaves, as a medium. Shua! The flying dart instantly disappeared and reappeared more than a hundred meters underground. The dart then directly pierced a revolving crystal ball. This crystal ball was the array¡¯s kic core. Since the array contraption was priceless, Xue Ying was reluctant to destroy it. The crystal ball was a simple tool that was able to transform energy and was thus amon, low-priced item.


    Pa, the crystal ball was destroyed.


    The magic energy powering the array immediately stopped. The countless threads binding Xue Ying also dissipated.


    Sou, sou, sou. With a swing of Xue Ying¡¯s hand, 21 strands of Transcendent Qi flew in all directions. Every strand of the Transcendent Qi spun, and with pu-pu-pu sounds, a strand prated the head of every transformed demon. Without exception, they all copsed instantly to the floor, dead.


    "Not bad. The strongest among these transformed demon guys was a mid-Sky realm Transcendent," said Xue Ying softly. Within those twenty-one transformed demons, fifteen were peak stage Legend rankers, five were initial stage Sky realm, and one was a middle stage Sky realm. Of course, in front of Xue Ying, there was no difference between them. He could easily reap their lives.


    Xue Ying raised his head and looked at the distant balcony of the inner castle. The silver-robed leader precisely stood at that balcony.


    "This¡­ this array¡­ how could it¡­" the silver-robed leader was devastated. Why did the powerful array suddenly copse? Twenty-one powerful emissaries, perished in an instant?


    Xue Ying continue to stride forward.


    He walked towards the inner castle.


    He breezily walked on with a smile hanging on his face. Xue Ying was happy because this time he really made a big harvest.


    Come on.


    Let me have a taste of what tricks you still have!


    Hong~~~


    Suddenly the space in front of the castle began to distort. A frightening aura also began to exude from the space.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed when he looked at the distortion. That distortion faintly echoed with a distant external world and started to resonate! A terrifying force, separated by billions of kilometers distance, pried its way through the material world barrier to enter there.


    A towering figure began to condense.


    The silver-robed leader on the balcony immediately kneeled, shouting, "The Demonic God ising!"


    "The Demonic God ising!" The other elders and Nan Meng Xin also kneeled with pale faces.

 Chapter 177 - The Arrival of the Demonic God

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Arrival of the Demonic God</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The lofty and majestic figure had greyish antlers and crimson-coloured skin. He wore an extravagant ck robe.


    "Demonic God?" Xue Ying felt the terrifying pressure this lofty figure emitted. In his entire life, Xue Ying had never before felt such a powerful strength! That strength even surpassed that of all the Demigods in the Xia n.


    Another enigmatic power, however, enveloped the lofty figure, easily suppressing his strength to a minimum.


    "Damnable Will of the World!" The lofty figure criticized beneath his breath. His gazended on Xue Ying, his amber eyes disying a keen interest within. He smiled brilliantly, his body shrinking down thereafter to a size simr to Xue Ying¡¯s before he descended to the ground.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, right?" The Demonic God greeted Xue Ying jovially.


    Xue Ying observed this Demonic God with curiosity.


    A Deity.


    This was his first time interacting directly with a Deity. From the Deity¡¯s appearances, Xue Ying knew that this should be a Demonic God originating from the Dark Abyss.


    Having read through all the books in the Xia n regarding Deities and Demigods, Xue Ying was clear that the Deity in front of his eyes¡­ was nothing but a projection down from the Deity World.


    A Deity was, after all, forbidden from entering directly into the Material World.


    Even Deities originating from the Xia n, such as the Dragon Mountain Emperor or Emperor Yun Hai, would be expelled out of the Material world as soon as they be a Deity reaching 10,000 years of age! As for Deities in external worlds, they would bepletely forbidden from entering the World.


    Therefore, there was only two methods for these Deities to project themselves down into this world.


    The first and easiest method was to send down a projection! The Xia n had clearly gathered a great deal of information over the years regarding the method. This particr Material World had a Spatial Mark. The Deity would use their power to forcefully project themselves through the vast distance and spatial suppression into this world.


    This method of projecting used up a terrifying amount of Deity Energy! Even maintaining their projection in the world required a constant consumption of Deity Energy.


    The price of using the projection method was thus immense.


    As a result, in the Xia n World, only during crucial moments would these Demon Gods project themselves down to the world.


    Of course, new and ordinary Deities of the Dragon Mountain Manor would be unable to use spatial projection. Only powerful Deities who had cultivated to an extremely high realm could do a ¡®World Projection¡¯. Of the Xia n¡¯s Deities, only ancestors like Emperor Yun Hai were able to do this.


    As for the second method, it was even more difficult ¡ª sending a clone!


    As for the price of sending a clone, it was extremely terrifying!


    Even high level existences like Emperor Yun Hai could not bear the price.


    In the Xia n¡¯s World, only the Deities from the Temple of the Earth God and Demonic Faction were able to send clones! In the past, these two powers were extremely fervent in openly shing against each other to win the beliefs of the people in the Xia n. The conflict escted until a historic battle where each faith spent a terrifying price to send a Deity clone down to the material world to fight. That year, the huge battle between the Deity clones shattered the heavens and shook the earth, bringing about countless deaths. Finally, the Demonic Faction lost the battle. After that terrible loss, they hid themselvespletely in the darkness and never directly shed against the Temple of the Earth God again.


    Thus, a Deity clone was seen as something extremely terrifying.


    Even though they were restrained by the Material World and theirbat power suppressed to the peak stage Demigod realm, they were still able to make use of the profoundws that surpassed that of ordinary Demigods, giving them a frightening fighting power.


    ¡­


    "I have not descended for over 30,000 years already." The Demonic Godughed. "For me to be able to see a young human Transcendent with a bright future is something worth being happy for. Let us have a seat, drink some good wine, and chat. How about it?"


    Xue Yingughed, "Drink some wine? All right. As a youth, I¡¯ve often dreamt of being able to drink with a Deity. Never would I have thought my dream woulde true today."


    "Please." The Demonic God stretched his hands out in invitation to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was not modest and went directly to the main hall of the inner castle.


    On the balcony of the the inner castle, the silver-robed leader and various other elders kneeling on the floor. They were all stunned by the fact that a Demonic God descended only to share a drink with this Transcendent? Furthermore, the Transcendent was Dong Bo Xue Ying?


    "He was actually Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The silver-robed leader and the others finally understood that this Transcendent who killed all the way to their doors was none other than the rumoured youngest Transcendent in a thousand years ¡ª Dong Bo Xue Ying!


    "Quickly bring some wine over!" A cold voice sounded into the ears of the silver-robed leader.


    "Yes."


    This silver-robed leader immediately acknowledged the order.


    ******


    In thevish hall.


    Xue Ying took a seat before the Demonic God first. He was not modest at all. Even now, he still observed the surrounding 50 kilometers with his World Energy. After the descent of the Demonic God, he had be more guarded deep in his heart.


    "What is your rtionship with the Great Demonic God of the Demonic Faction?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I¡¯m merely an ordinary Demonic God amongst the many from the Dark Abyss. How can Ipare myself with the Great Demonic God!" the Demon God replied. "You can call me Hu Yun Huo. In your Xia n¡¯s World ¡­ I¡¯m just one of the many Demonic Gods."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    This Demonic God ced himself quite low amongst the pantheon of Demon Gods.


    That felt very unnatural!


    Based on what he knew, for Deities to forcefully project themselves down to the world through space and to maintain their projection in the world, a huge price was required. And yet, this Demonic Deity was willing to apany Xue Ying in drinking leisurely? There must be some motive behind his actions.


    "How did you know that I am Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Xue Ying asked. He was more than willing to waste time.


    "In the entire Tranquil Sun Province, there are only two Saint realm Transcendents ¡ª you and Peng Shan." The Demon God Wu Yun Huo grinned, showing his sharp teeth. "Peng Shan is old, while you are still young with a fresh aura surrounding you. I guessed that you must be Dong Bo Xue Ying. Seeing your reaction, I must be right."


    "Great Demon God."


    The silver-robed leader stood at the side and respectfully poured wine for both of them.


    "Mn."


    As Xue Ying drank the wine, he felt that the taste was quite ordinary. He had drunk much better wine in the Xia Capital. The person he drank with today, however, was actually a Demonic God! That was someone he would give face to.


    "I have a small matter that I wish my young friend Dong Bo Xue Ying will help me with." The Demon God Wu Yun Huo smiled.


    "Speak," Xue Ying replied.


    "Ai, I¡¯m sure you know this well, but the Dark Abyss could neverpare to the Deity World. It¡¯s way too cruel." The Demon God Wu Yun Huo shook his head in dismay. "I had put in enormous effort r to leave a Spatial Mark here in the Xia n¡¯s World before spending a lengthy amount of time grooming a batch of underlings. So much effort was ced intopeting with the other factions before finally being able to create some belief in your Xia n¡¯s World. That certainly was not easy. There are even other Demonic Gods who are trying to wrestle away the faith I¡¯ve developed in this world, much less to say that big and powerful Demonic Faction and the Temple of the Earth God!"


    "Us Demonic Gods do not have it easy here." Demon God Wu Yun Huo sighed in sorrow.


    Xue Ying continued listening.


    Some Transcendents might sympathize. Xue Ying, however, had read through too many books and clearly knew that the beliefs of those in the Material Worlds were extremely precious! Those who were able to leave behind some mark in the Material World were all extremely powerful existences.


    This Demon God Wu Yun Huo was currently extremely polite, but only because he could not kill his way to this location with his genuine Deity-self. If he could, with just a breath, he would exterminate Xue Ying! As for the World Projection, these projections would be suppressed by the Material World down to thebat power of a mere mortal. Even though he might be more formidable in terms of profoundws, his power was kept to that of a mortal. If Xue Ying were to allow the present Demon God to hit him without dodging, not a single strand of hair would be harmed!


    World Projection was suppressed to the peak of mortal limits.


    Deity clone was suppressed to the peak of Demigods.


    With such a chasm inbat power, one could deduct¡­ the price to send a Deity clone down was extremely terrifying.


    Because this Demon God¡¯s current power was weak, he lowered his stance and became more polite!


    "In the neen provinces, I could only establish twelve altars." Wu Yun Huo shook his head. "And this particr ce that you are invading is one of my many altars. All of them are formed from my blood and sweat. Therefore, I ask this young friend Dong Bo Xue Ying to help me and be lenient and not exterminate my underlings."


    "If you are willing to help me out this time, I¡¯ll naturally help you out, young friend," Wu Yun Huo said. "I¡¯m willing to gift 2000 kilograms of Origin Stones. Young friend Dong Bo Xue Ying, how about it? Can you treat it as if nothing has happened this time around?"

 Chapter 178 - The Failure in Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 178: The Failure in Negotiation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    2,000 kilograms of Origin Stones? That¡¯s a huge sum, Xue Yingmented.


    The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo continued, "You should already understand that if I wanted to send some treasures from our Dark Abyss to your Xia n¡¯s World, it would be extremely difficult. Hence, sending 2,000 kilograms of Origin Stones as a present is a huge sum already."


    "I know. Usually, one would have to send it through the Shrine of Time and Space." Xue Yingughed.


    The Deity World and Dark Abyss were too far away from the Material World.


    Descending to this world was difficult. Like how the demons invaded this world previously, it was only due to some good fortune that a path between their worlds was formed. As for Deities or Demonic Gods who wanted to send resources down to the Material World¡­ ¡®failure in sending¡¯ would cause them to pay a price much greater than that of sessfully sending it.


    Deities were neither able to descend into this world nor bring any treasures with their World Projections.


    As a result¡ª


    They had to visit the Shrine of Time and Space. This was a legendary ce that transported treasures back to the Xia n¡¯s World with the assistance of members of the shrine who visit countless other worlds¡­ Of course, a huge cost would be incurred in this transaction.


    "Right, I would have to send it through the Shrine of Space and Time," Wu Yun Huo said. "And so, you should be able to understand my sincerity from the price paid to send a present of 2,000 kilograms of Origin Stones."


    "I¡¯m really puzzled."


    Xue Ying held onto his cup of wine as he continued, "This altar has already been destroyed to this extent by me. The Emissaries that you groomed with much effort are also dead. As for the remaining Chief Altar Leader and Elders, you are actually willing to send 2,000 kilograms of Origin Stones just to save their lives? Is it worth it?"


    The silver-robed leader, who stood by the side carrying the sk of wine, furtively nced at Xue Ying.


    "No, they are definitely not worth it," Wu Yun Huo exined. "But thework which I formed over countless years in the underground world of Tranquil Sun Province is certainly worth the price! The moment this altar ispletely destroyed, your Xia n¡¯s Dragon Mountain Manor will certainly investigate this main altar and hence find all the other altars, uprooting this undergroundworkpletely."


    "If these people die, then they die. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as the undergroundwork remains intact," Wu Yun Huo answered. "They are the actual main contribution to the belief in my religion."


    "Is that so?"


    Xue Ying eximed, "Your reasoning is truly beautiful, so much that I almost could not find any ws in it."


    Wu Yun Huo¡¯s expression had a slight change before he said with a grin, "You should already know that what I said is a fact. Having belief in my religion is most important! Why, do you think 2,000 kilograms of Origin Stones is too little? Aye, how about I send 3,000 kilograms of Origin Stones as a present then! If you were in the Dark Abyss, sending you 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yet you are in the Material World. If I want to send any treasures over, it is too difficult. After all, I am just an ordinary Demonic God, one of the many out there, so is there a need to make life difficult for me?"


    "Trying to gain some pity points?" Xue Yingughed. "Demonic God, you are really cunning."


    "Do you agree to this negotiation?" Wu Yun Huo began feeling nervous deep in his heart.


    "I apologise. I do not agree." Xue Ying shook his head.


    Wu Yun Huo¡¯s amber eyes were faintly filled with fury. He was truly angry now. Damn this human Transcendent! With his power¡­ he couldpletely and easily stomp on this little bug! Yet currently, his True Deity body was in the Dark Abyss. This World Projection of his was being suppressed by the Xia n¡¯s Will of the World to the limits of mortal strength, preventing him from threatening the Transcendent in front of his eyes.


    "Why do you not agree?" Wu Yun Huo asked anxiously.


    "Because of your Chief Altar Leader." Xue Ying smiled. "I must thank him."


    "Him?" Wu Yun Huo turned towards that silver-robed leader by his side.


    The silver-robed leader was also astonished.


    "Yes."


    Xue Ying nodded. "Respectable Sir Demon God, it was only because of your arrival that I knew this was an altar of a Demonic God! ording to my knowledge after reading many books, I know that under ordinary circumstances, when a Xia n Transcendent attacks the altar of a Demonic God, those protecting the altar would escape in all four different directions instead of defending it."


    "As for this Chief Altar Leader, instead of escaping, he actually set down the order to kill me at all costs!" Xue Ying eximed. "It¡¯s very puzzling then. I am a Transcendent of the Xia n and can request for any of the Demigods of the Xia n toe and aid me. The possibility of killing me is extremely low! Yet he still wanted to battle to the death."


    "Sir Demon God, say, is this puzzling or not?" Xue Ying looked towards Wu Yun Huo. "Furthermore, you even descended during the critical moment. Out of all of your altars within the 19 provinces, the extermination of a single altar ¡­ is something you can definitely let go of. ording to what I know, even if the main altar is being attacked, there are very few cases where Deities would send their World Projections down."


    Xue Yingughed mischievously. "But of course, these are not the main reasons."


    "The most important one of all¡­ is that you are a Demon God. Yet you want to make a bargain with me, a Transcendent of the Xia n?" Xue Ying snorted. "Dream on!"


    Within the history of the Xia n, not a single Transcendent would give a second nce towards these Demonic Gods.


    So what if they were powerful?


    Their words would just be bluffs. They could never send their True Deity bodies into the Material World, and a majority of Transcendents of the Xia n would not have any hope of bing a Deity and entering the Deity World! Even if they did, the Deity World is too vast¡­ so vast that Demonic Gods themselves were just overlords in a small corner of the World. The chances of meeting them were as small as seeing a pie dropping down from the sky.


    As for the Demonic Gods? Under ordinary circumstances, human Transcendents would enter the Deity World after their breakthrough. Thus, they need not heed these Demonic Gods from the Dark Abyss.


    "Human!" Wu Yun Huo was trying to suppress his fury. "I advise you not to make an enemy out of a Deity!"


    "Respectable Sir Demon God, this is our Xia n¡¯s World. Stop being so ostentatious, alright?" Xue Ying smiled.


    Wu Yun Huo¡¯s eyes ignited with fury. "5,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! I am willing to pay the highest price! You are happy, I am happy, is that not the case?"


    "Absolutely not!" Xue Ying shook his head.


    Hong!


    Wu Yun Huo abruptly stood, his body aze. A terrifying might enveloped the surroundings, as if the world would burn and be crushed under his fury. His amber eyes were full of killing intent as he looked towards Xue Ying. "Because I am unable to truly descend into this world, you are willing to infuriate me, and you will pay for that. Human, I have already given you much respect."


    "Are you trying to scare me by threatening me?" Xue Ying¡¯s fiery Transcendent Qi suddenly erupted from his body in all directions.


    The table in front of him exploded. Wu Yun Huo was instantly knocked backwards by the Transcendent Qi. His body became blurry. Very quickly, power from the distant Dark Abyss transmitted energy to his body, allowing it to condense once more.


    "You, a mere Demonic God, dare to threaten me, a Transcendent of the Xia n?" Xue Ying sneered.


    Wu Yun Huo was enraged.


    In the Dark Abyss, he was a true overlord, in charge of a vastnd with billions of lives serving him. Yet today, this Transcendent of the Xia n did not give him any respect. He currently did not have any means of solving this though.


    He desperately wanted this negotiation to seed because this location¡­ was a ce he was not willing to lose. The price of losing it was too big, too big.


    If not for his worries about alerting Xue Ying¡¯s suspicions, he would rather send up to 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones to convince him to leave this ce.


    With just 5,000 kilograms of Origin Stones, Xue Ying was already feeling suspicious. If he were to state the price of 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones¡­ Xue Ying would surely be able to guess how unique this location was! And he would certainly be even more unwilling to ept his proposal.


    "You really will not agree to my proposal?" Wu Yun Huo stood there, his voice entirely calm.


    Xue Ying also understood that this Demonic God was not willing to continue discussing any longer. He was currently setting down his final diplomatic note. If Xue Ying were to decline, then he would surely offend this Demonic God.


    But offending him?


    For Transcendents of the Xia n to fear a Demonic God was the actual joke!


    "I don¡¯t agree." Xue Ying stood up.


    "Good, very good." Wu Yun Huo coldly stared at Xue Ying. "Human, remember, you will certainly regret what you did today!"


    At the same time¡ª


    Within the inner castle, other than the silver-robed leader, a group of elders and Nan Meng Xin, there were also other servants inside.


    One of the servants was extremely fat. His appearance was that of an honest person, with two beards flowing down from his chin. He looked extremely ordinary. At that moment, however, a sound transmission entered his ears. "The negotiations have failed. This damnable human Dong Bo Xue Ying is not willing topromise. I¡¯m not willing to lose this ce. It¡¯s up to you to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Sir Demonic God, I have merely swallowed the 10,000 of the human souls you have provided, yet you are willing to make me take such a huge risk?" the servant replied mentally.

 Chapter 179 - Discovery of the Demon

    <h4>Chapter 179: Discovery of the Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "You want to vite our agreement?" The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was angered.


    Even a small and weak little demon dared to haggle with him? In the Dark Abyss, there were so many demons serving him, and with just a single word, none would dare to go against him because¡­it would mean instant death! Amongst the countless people under him, he was toozy to even nce at demons of this level.


    But it was because this was the Xia n¡¯s World! Being a Demonic God, the power he could use in the Xia n¡¯s World was too little. As a result, he could only set down an agreement with this weak little demon.


    "Sir Demonic God, of course I dare not vite our agreement. The agreement clearly stated, however, that I did not have to partake in any activities that will lead me to my death," the servant replied.


    "Da Bi Xi! Dong Bo Xue Ying only became a Transcendent 20 years ago. Today, he is merely at the initial stages of the Saint realm and has not cultivated for a long period of time. With yourbat power, I believe that you can kill him in just a single move! In a single breath of time, you can exert more than 100 moves."


    The Xia n¡¯s Transcendents would immediately report up the chain the moment they discovered any traces of demons, but the time for any Demigods to arrive would usually take a breath of time.


    After all, the fastest method to travel would be to teleport, but the distance one could travel was extremely short. As a result, they would need to teleport a few times, making the journey quite lengthy. Furthermore, this was not suited for a long-distance rush.


    All together, tearing apart space and prating through it would require a breath¡¯s worth of time at the very least.


    Within this breath of time¡­ it would be the most dangerous period for any Xia n Transcendent!


    If his luck was good, the Transcendent would discover the demon without its knowledge. Naturally, that was the easiest and most casual method. He would only need to report it, and a Demigod of the Xia n would rush down to the scene and get rid of the demon.


    But if the demon himself discovered the Transcendent of the Xia n and fought him, then it would be absolutely dangerous!


    The best solution would be for the Xia n¡¯s Transcendent to kill off the demon, but if that was not possible, then he would need to survive for a breath of time!


    In history¡­


    Many Transcendents of the Xia n perished under the retaliation of demons!


    "After killing him, the Demigods of Xia n will arrive. How can I escape then?" Da Bi Xi asked.


    "I¡¯ll bring you away with teleportation. Even though mybat power is being suppressed, I can still utilize profoundws. The Transcendents of the Xia n could neverpare with me in terms of profoundwprehension. I can easily bring you away!"


    "Half the time it takes to breathe! I¡¯ll battle for half the time taken to breathe once. If I were to be defeated, then you must definitely bring me away!" The fat servant replied mentally.


    "Deal! Half the time taken to breathe once, and I¡¯ll bring you away should you be defeated." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo had great expectations.


    As long as he could sessfully kill Xue Ying, he would immediately escape with this demon.


    The moment any human Demigods arrived, they would certainly chase after them through the undting waves of space and ignore the weak mortals left behind. Furthermore, the mortals of Dragon Mountain Manor would need some time to arrive, giving the secret underlings of this main altar a chance to move the treasure away.


    If he could negotiate, he would negotiate!


    But if the negotiation failed, then he would kill!


    The treasure must be kept a secret!


    ¡­


    "What? Are you, esteemed Demonic God sir, going crazy from anger?" Xue Ying looked towards the red-skinned Demonic God garbed in ck robes in front of him, unaware that he was currently having a discussion with another demon. After all, the profoundws utilized by this Demonic God was too deep.


    Compared with the Demonic God¡­


    The current Xue Ying was only a young and tender brat just stepping on his route of Transcendence.


    "Hmph." Wu Yun Huo snorted.


    The moment the snort traversed out of his mouth¡ª


    Hua!


    A fat and ordinary servant from the group of servants many hundreds of meters away suddenly burst out in speed, and in a short moment, he broke through the corridors to arrive in front of Xue Ying.


    "Not good!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. This fat and innocent-looking servant began to form ck scales on his body. His height also grew to over three meters, and he wielded an enormous cowhorn axe in his thick and red-scaled hands. The sharpness of this axe was unquestionable. Anyone who saw it would certainly cower in fear. Ayer of delicate red scales appeared on his face, and his dark-yellowish eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Demon!"


    Xue Ying immediately transmitted a message to inform the Infernal Pce through hismunication wristband¡ªdemon discovered!


    ¡­


    "Demon?"


    The closest Demigod to Xue Ying at the moment was none other than Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Eternal Wind Knight Qiu Chi Bai.


    Currently, he was in the Eternal Wind Academy giving some pointers to his own two disciples.


    "Xue Ying discovered a demon?" Qiu Chi Bai quickly stood up. Receiving the news on hismunication wristband, he also noted Xue Ying¡¯s current position on the map. He did not even leave behind any words to his disciples as every single moment was crucial; it could determine the life and death of the Xia n Transcendent who discovered the demon!


    Shua.


    Space was torn apart in front of his eyes as Qiu Chi Bai entered into the void.


    ¡­


    The moment Xue Ying reported to the Infernal Pce, a spear immediately appeared in his hands¡ªthe Demigod weapon Ster Firecloud Spear.


    He~


    The demon¡¯s enormous and misshapen legs stepped on the stone tiled floor, causing it to cave in. All the tiles he stepped on turned into powder, cracks snaking outwards on the surface. The enormous cowhorn axe in his right hand started dancing as if the world would be torn apart. Within the blink of an eye, that axe arrived in a horizontal cut in front of Xue Ying.


    Too fast! Too fierce!


    The cowhorn axe¡¯s edge was even taller than Xue Ying and shrouded by a fiery-red colour, causing Xue Ying to feel as if it was a vtile volcano!


    Such ferocious might, and a power that seemingly could not be blocked!


    Xiu!


    The moment Xue Ying took out his spear, he did not hesitate to use the strongest move he had.


    Extreme Piercing!


    Si¡ª


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure shed, disappearing alongside his spear. Right after, he appeared to the left about three meters off the ground! It seemed as though he had teleported, enabling Xue Ying to evade this terrifying cowhorn axe¡¯s horizontal swipe. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯s spear was already directly piercing towards the skull of this demon!


    Too fast, too unpredictable!


    The other thick arm of the demon also grabbed hold of the cowhorn axe, shing it upwards by three meters and blocking the sharpness of Xue Ying¡¯s spear!


    Hong!


    From this single sh of unrestrained power, a terrifying shockwave sted out.


    The shockwave immediately exploded in all eight directions, causing the nearby stone tiles in a 100 meter diameter to crumble. The silver-robed leader who was initially pouring wine was instantly killed! Even the World Projection of the Demonic God teleported immediately out of the affected area.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    All those elders, the Silver Moon Knight, the servants, and Nan Meng Xin¡­


    Alongside the stone tiles and environment, they disintegrated into powder. Other than a Legend expert¡¯s corpse, every other person shattered.


    "How could it be¡­" Even in his death, Nan Meng Xin wondered how the death of the Vice President Yin could have led to such a terrifying conclusion¡­

 Chapter 180 - Close-Quarter Combat! Suppression!

    <h4>Chapter 180: Close-Quarter Combat! Suppression!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The demon Da Bi Xi had to take two steps back before he could stabilise his footing. He could feel the force from the sh with Xue Ying¡¯s spear transmitting through his body. The sequence of events made him ufortable, as he thought, This terrifyingly piercing power is a trivial matter and can only cause my body to tremble slightly! But just now, he actually disappeared all of a sudden and teleported a little over three meters? He can even teleport and change positions during battle? This is too troublesome!


    What! Simrly, Xue Ying was also shocked. The full strength of my strike actually forced him to only take two steps back?


    His own body really was too weak.


    After all, he only had the body of a peak stage Sky realm Transcendent, with initial stage Saint realm Transcendent Qi in his body.


    During the battle, it was only by depending on the embryonic form of Extreme Piercing that he had such terrifying power. Ultimately, his current body and Qi were too weak. It was for this reason that Xue Ying had decided to exchange for a Demigod weapon, Ster Fire-Cloud Spear. This Demigod weapon was the best match with his Extreme Piercing, causing hisbat power to increase explosively. Only then could he exchange moves with a peak stage Saint realm Transcendent head-on!


    But with his full power, he could only make his opponent take two steps back?


    His body is too powerful, and his strength too great, Xue Ying concluded.


    Hou¡ª


    The demon Da Bi Xi opened his bloody mouth after being forced to take two steps back, revealing his teeth. Following that, he let out a terrifying howl that could cause even space itself to shudder.


    Bo bo bo¡ª


    The furious howl spread out in all directions, causing ripples in space that could be seen with the naked eye. This single howl had the viciousness of a volcano erupting. Under the power of that sound wave, Xue Ying¡¯s body would certainly be disintegrated. Seeing this sound wave approaching, Xue Ying had a drastic change in expression.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xue Ying instantly utilised Extreme Piercing to retreat backwards. If he flew with his normal speed, he would definitely be unable to escape from this terrifying howl! Even though Xue Ying¡¯s current speed was ten times faster than the speed of sound, this howl itself contained a profoundw that would immediately pervade outwards. Within the blink of an eye, this howl had already spread as far as a kilometer away.


    Fortunately, his Extreme Piercing was fast enough to allow him to escape the ruins of the castle. He immediately formed three different images, hiding 200 meters away from the castle.


    The power of the howl dropped exponentially with distance. Once the howl reached his location, Xue Ying was able to suppress the rippling sound waves with a sh of his spear and the use of the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind.


    The demon Da Bi Xi stopped howling. Naturally, this single howl damaged his throat greatly. However, with his terrifying recovery rate, he recovered from the bacsh quickly.


    Shua shua.


    Xue Ying soon appeared by the side of Demon Da Bi Xi.


    "Die!" The three Xue Ying illusions appeared simultaneously from different directions and pierced demon Da Bi Xi with their spears.


    "Mn?" Demon Da Bi Xi was startled, "Illusions? This, which is the real one?"


    A fiery-red glow appeared on his body. This fiery-red glow emitted waves formed from the profoundws, spreading out in all directions.


    The two gigantic cowhorn axes in his hands resisted against the iing attacks.


    The moment the waves reached two of the images, Xue Ying¡¯s true body teleported horizontally by 30 centimeters. Just by teleporting this distance, the cowhorn axe was unable to block his spear attack.


    "Die!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Pu Chi! The Ster Firecloud Sear immediately stabbed towards the skull of the demon Da Bi Xi, but Xue Ying suddenly felt that something was amiss. With a rotation of his spearhead, the piercing strike aimed towards the face instead. Even though he felt some resistance, his spear forcefully prated through.


    Completely piercing through his face.


    Thereafter, a loud rumble resounded! Utilising the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire, and Wind, an explosive power rushed forth and sted everything within the demon¡¯s skull to paste.


    Xue Ying immediately retreated.


    This demon¡¯ skull is very hard, Xue Ying grasped mentally. My Extreme Piercing could not even pierce through his skull. Fortunately, my spear technique has a fast rotation, allowing me to pierce through his face and kill him!


    After all, it was merely an embryonic form of the True Meaning of Extremity Piercing. In addition, this Demon¡¯s body was too powerful and tyrannical.


    Chi chi chi~


    Demon Da Bi Xi continued to stand there, his internal head injuries and the huge hole in his head from the attack already healing rapidly.


    What! Xue Ying was shocked, An undying body!


    Transcendents had weaknesses too.


    For instance, the heart and the throat were extremelymon weaknesses. As for the skull, it was a vital point that would lead to certain death. As one¡¯s body strengthened, however, the weaknesses would lessen in severity before disappearingpletely. Ultimately, when one attained the undying body¡­ the body would not even have a single point of weakness. Even if the entire body was powderized, it would still be able to heal!


    Compared to Primordial Beings, demons usually had an even more terrifying innate physical talent.


    ording to the Xia n¡¯s intelligence report on the various demons, one out of every five rank four demons possessed an undying body. As for the rank five demons, more than half had undying bodies! And Demigod demons all had undying bodies.


    This powerful andrge demon had clearly attained a high cultivation in his physical body, allowing him to achieve the realm of an undying body.


    "General, save me!" Demon Da Bi Xi transmitted via hismunication treasure in a bid for help.


    The Xia n hadmunication wristbands.


    In the Dark Abyss, however, many Demonic Gods were more advanced than the Xia n in terms of refining equipment, Deity treasures, and other items. Even though these low rank demons could not attain a powerful weapon, they would still have amunication treasure.


    "Da Bi Xi? What¡¯s the matter?"


    "There is a Transcendent from Xia n. I am not his match." Demon Da Bi Xi was extremely anxious.


    "Who is he?"


    "It¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is called Dong Bo Xue Ying!" Demon Da Bi Xi kept asking for help. "General, save me!"


    Even though the injuries on his head were currently healing, he was still wielding his gigantic cowhorn axes and trying with all his might to block spear attacks.


    Truthfully speaking, only his howl attack could threaten Xue Ying. Right now, however, his face had a huge cavity that prevented him from using it.


    Hong hong hong. Xue Ying kept utilising his Extremity Piercing from all directions with his spear.


    Da Bi Xi¡¯s face once again exploded apart.


    His throat was prated and torn to shreds.


    His two arms were pierced through with huge holes! Even though the skull and horns of the demon Da Bi Xi were hard, his other limbs were only covered by flesh and scales, making those parts of his body unable to resist against Xue Ying¡¯s spear. Within a short moment,rge holes appeared all over his body, causing his two arms to drop to the floor.


    "General, save me!" Demon Da Bi Xi repeatedly requested for help through themunication treasure.


    An undying body did not represent invulnerability.


    Previously, hadn¡¯t other Demigod demons also been killed by Xia n¡¯s human Demigods?! Right now, the demon Da Bi Xi could not resist the iing attacks and could only be ravaged to death.


    ¡­


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying stood there. The fiery-red Transcendent Qi from inside his body flew out in strands, covering the skull, arms, and legs of the demon! The demon¡¯s entire body was separated and suppressed by his Transcendent Qi, preventing it from everbining together again.


    Formidable. His body had already attained the state of undying, and his strength was tyrannical as well, Xue Ying thought. From beginning to end, he had remained unscathed by the demon¡¯s axe. I¡¯m afraid that any ordinary Saint realm Transcendent would have lost to him. It¡¯s fortunate that I had my Extreme Piercing and that I¡¯m able to pierce through space with my body quite proficiently. Together with my Ster Firecloud Spear, I was able to gain control over the battle. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would not have been able to even pierce through the scales on his body!


    This demon¡¯s body was covered by a fiery-red glow formed by the profoundws. With the inclusion of the scales on his body¡­


    If he did not own the Ster Firecloud Spear¡­ he would not be able to pierce directly through it.


    Even with his Demigod weapon, he still could not pierce through the skull of that demon. From this, it could be seen that this demon¡¯s body was truly tyrannical.

 Chapter 181 - The Dust Has Settled

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Dust Has Settled</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the distance.


    Demonic God Wu Yun Huo, who was floating in the air, looked upon the scenes of battle from afar. Moments ago, Xue Ying and demon Da Bi Xi¡¯s shed, creating a terrifying shockwave akin to that of a battle between peak stage Saint realm Transcendents. With such a powerful shockwave having spread out from that battle location, how could he, a mere World Projection, with power only at the limits of mortals, withstand it? Knowing his vulnerability, he had ensured his safety by going far away from the location to avoid being affected by any shockwaves. Even now, he could hear a continuous boomsing from the direction he faced, and he knew the battle between Xue Ying and the demon had already engulfed the surroundings. Their sh had already caused the entire inner castle to crumble into ruins. More than half of the outer castle waspletely demolished. Other areas, further out from the center of thebat, had cracks appearing in the ground.


    "I can¡¯t see the battle clearly." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was really anxious to know what was happening in the battle, yet he could not investigate the details himself.


    At Xue Ying¡¯s level, their battle simply happened too quickly.


    Not even half a breath¡¯s worth of time had passed before the battle and the increasingly terrifying shockwaves engulfing the area ended.


    "Mn?" Finally, Wu Yun Huo was able to clearly see the distant scene.


    Amidst the ruins, within the cloud of dust¡­


    The demon Da Bi Xi¡¯s physical bodyy shattered in pieces. Xue Ying stood by the body¡¯s side, strands of his fiery-red Transcendent Qi suppressing every single piece of the Demon¡¯s body.


    "He lost?" Wu Yun Huo did not dare believe what he saw. The demon Da Bi Xi actually lost to such a young, early stage Saint realm Transcendent of the Xia n?


    This moment was neither something wished to ept, nor did he want to believe what he saw.


    However¡ª¡ª


    He had to face the truth!


    He was someone who had climbed to the peak in the Dark Abyss. Likewise, he was an entity that could spread his religion within the Material World. Therefore, as a big and powerful Demonic God, he still could ept the conclusion without too much hesitation, even if the oue was something he was not willing to acknowledge.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying! As long as you help me just this once, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! 100,000 kilograms!" Wu Yun Huo directly transmitted a message into Xue Yin¡¯s mind.


    "100,000 kilograms?" Xue Ying turned his head towards the distant Demonic God Wu Yun Huo.


    He had previously suspected that something was amiss.


    And right now, the Demonic God was actually willing to fork out 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! Being an Abyss Demon, who did not have any capable underlings in the Xia n¡¯s World, wanting to hand over 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones was something extremely arduous. If he were to send this gift of 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones through the Shrine of Space and Time, the price he had to pay was extremely frightening.


    Thus, Xue Yin could ascertain that¡ª


    This main altar was definitely not ordinary; there must be an extremely important treasure being kept by the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo.


    "If you don¡¯t ept it, then I, Wu Yun Huo, will swear that my hatred willst for eternity! My enmity toward you willst ten thousand years¡ªno, a million years! I willpletely exterminate your n!" Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was holding out a carrot of 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones while threatening with a stick of vengeance in the other hand.


    He also knew, of course, that the moment he stated he was willing to provide 100,000 kilograms of Origin Stones, Xue Ying would certainly guess that this altar must have some huge secret hidden within.


    Regardless of whether or not Dong Bo Xue Ying would report this incident, Demonic God Wu Yun Huo had already lost the battle, and the Xia n would certainly investigate the main altar and inevitably find out what was hidden within it! Thus, he decided to make one final struggle.


    "Threatening me? With so many Demonic Gods around, if you were to casually threaten me, a Transcendent of the Xia n, and I were to so easily lower my head, then how could my Xia n survive till today?" Xue Yin sent his mental reply back to the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo. "Hmph. You have to exert tremendous power to even send some resources of the Dark Abyss to the Xia n¡¯s World, and you are willing to spend even more just for the sake of revenge? Would you even be willing to pay such an enormous price?"


    Much less to say other Demonic Gods¡­


    The price of sending a lower tier World Projection was something that most Demonic Gods would not be willing to pay, even when their main altar was being destroyed. Thest time this happened was 30,000 years ago.


    "You don¡¯t ept?" Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was furious beyond words.


    "Scram!" Xue Ying snarled mentally. He could notpletely pinpoint where Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was from his mental voice. Clearly, this Demonic God¡¯s understanding of the Profound Mysteries was too high.


    "Damn."


    "Damn you to death! You just wait and see, Dong Bo Xue Ying! I¡¯ll definitely never forgive you. Even if you die, I¡¯ll still find a way of grabbing hold of your soul from the Dark Abyss, and I¡¯ll let you sink into oblivion and suffer for eternity!"


    "Do you only know how to threaten? If you have the capabilities,e face the reality. Let me see what methods you have as a Demonic God," Xue Ying snorted. He waved his hand and created an enormous palm-shaped construct using World Energy. With this palm, he smashed down onto the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo who was currently hovering in mid-air.


    The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo looked at the enormous World Energy-formed palm and snorted.


    Shua.


    His body immediately broke through space and disappeared into nothingness.


    If someone was topare this Demonic God¡¯s understanding of the Profound Mystery used to prate through space to the knowledge of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents, this Demonic God¡¯s abilities clearly surpassed those of any other Xia n Transcendents. It was a pity, however, that his power had been suppressed to the limits of a mortal¡­ his World Projection could never be the cause of any threat to Transcendents.


    Their final moment of exchange had been via extremely quick mental transmissions through the soul. The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo clearly wanted to make use of this time to conclude negotiations before any Demigod arrived.


    Fortunately, his final struggle endedpletely in failure!


    Si~


    Space tore apart.


    A person walked through the rift in space. This new arrival was none other than the Eternal Wind Knight Qiu Chi Bai.


    "Xue Ying?" Qiu Chi Bai¡¯s gaze swept across the surrounding area. He looked inside the ruins of the castle and discovered traces of a Demon Emissary¡¯s death. With a step, he arrived beside Xue Ying to find the pieces of the demon Da Bi Xi¡¯s body on the ground, being suppressed by Transcendent Qi.


    "An Undying Body?" Qiu Chi Baiughed, "Who would have thought that you would meet a demon with an Undying Body the first time you shed against them. Most likely, this demon was at the fourth rank. A rank four demon would usually have abat power simr to a Transcendent between the tenth to thirtieth ranking in the Saint Rankings. Even those amongst the peak stage Saint realm Transcendents might face some difficulties against such a demon. Who would have thought that you could kill a demon of this rank."


    He knew that Xue Ying had grasped hold of an embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning.


    Facing an expert in the top thirty, excluding the first ten on the Saint Rankings¡­ surviving the battle was certainly not an issue. Killing such an expert, however, would be much more difficult.


    "I also estimated that he was a rank four demon." Xue Ying nodded and smiled. "He was really hard to deal with. With his howl, I believe that any ordinary peak stage Saint realm Transcendent would be injured heavily. Even the weaker ones amongst that group would probably die from that howl."


    "Alright. You can pass him to me. A living demon has its uses." Qiu Chi Baiughed.


    If it was a Demigod realm Demon, the humans would not dare to capture it. After all, the moment a Demigod Demon broke through to the Demonic God Realm¡­ that event would spell disaster. Of course, the chance of such a thing happening was extremely rare. The difficulty of a Demigod realm Demon entering the realm of Demonic God¡­ was much higher than a human doing the same. Even though the possibility demon ascending was fairly low, the Xia n was not willing to risk it.


    As for demons of the fourth to fifth rank, confining them was a small matter. At the very least, the moment they broke into the Demigod realm, they would be killed.


    "I¡¯ve already reported this incident to the Infernal Pce," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    Every single battle with Demons must be reported upwards. Based on this battle report, the higher-ups would then decide what rewards would be given to the Transcendent!


    "10,000 contribution points?" Xue Ying smiled. Hismunication wristband had already received a message from the Infernal Pce stating that his contribution points had increased by 10,000. "The rewards for killing demons are really high."


    "It will be even higher when killing a fifth rank demon. Even Demigods are all chasing after them. As for Demigod demons? Every single one of them is extremely cunning. Even finding them is tough." Qiu Chi Bai shook his head in dismay. At the same time, he took out a metal chain. With a shake, it flew out towards the demon Da Bi Xi, chaining his bodyparts.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Eternal Wind. I have another matter that I¡¯ve yet to voice." Xue Ying continued, "It¡¯s rted to a Demonic God called Wu Yun Huo."


    "Oh?" Qiu Chi Bai was listening.


    Xue Ying briefly described what had happened.


    "Hmph. These Demonic Gods even dare to threaten the Transcendents of Xia n?" Qiu Chi Bai snorted, before frowning, "ording to what you said, there probably is some extremely important treasure belonging to that Demonic God hidden within this main altar."


    "Congrattions. It seems that you have earned greatly this time." Qiu Chi Bai smiled.


    Regarding Xue Ying¡¯s status, the Infernal Pce had even provided the Xia n¡¯s protection treasures for his safety. This was something no Demigod had ever achieved! Thus, nobody would dare to snatch the spoils of war earned by Xue Ying.


    Furthermore, Qiu Chi Bai had pride ingrained deep into his bones. He would never lower himself to do such a thing.


    "I feel that this Demonic God Wu Yun Huo might not have given up. Thus, I hope that Big Brother Eternal Wind will stay by my side and look after me," Xue Ying requested.


    "Go on. Don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll stay here and guard you," Qiu Chi Bai affirmed.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying nodded. Immediately, he twisted the majestic World Energy and forcibly grabbed hold of the countless amounts of crumbled stones, causing his binding power on every single corner to reach a frightening stage. Simultaneously¡­ all the debris flew upward. Some of the stone tiles and obelisks hiding underneath the ground also started to levitate.


    The entire castle was dug up by 1.6 meters in depth.


    Every single treasure starting floating.

 Chapter 182 - What is This?

    <h4>Chapter 182: What is This?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai stood in the air. The ruins of the castle were heavy, and it was impossible for Xue Ying to move them using only his physical strength. By manipting World Energy, however, Xue Ying could easily make those ruins float.


    "Big brother Eternal Wind, I think there¡¯s nothing special within this castle¡¯s ruins. Did you find anything?" By manipting World Energy, Xue Ying carefully searched each and every piece of the ruins one by one.


    "Nothing." Chi Qiu Bai also shook his head in confusion.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying willed the ruins to move.


    In an instant, numerous materials flew towards the distant wastnd. The broken stones and pirs were stacked together, forming a small mountain, while the corpses and remains were piled separately. There was also another stack for paper, books, tes, and other misceneous items.


    "Stacked separately? You¡¯ve lightened the workload of the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s investigation people immensely." Chi Qiu Bai smiled.


    "It was just a little effort. I also want to turn the underground and secret room upside down. There is still an array below," Xue Ying said. This time, Xue Ying manipted World Energy deeper into the ground and excavated any area that seemed to be man-made. He also dug out the array formation that had attacked him earlier.


    Numerous materials flew out.


    The treasures were retrieved by Xue Ying, while the useless items were all dropped to the distant wastnd.


    "That Wu Yun Huo had previously said he was willing to give me 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones. This treasure is definitely worth more than 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones." Xue Ying continued, "It must be deeply hidden since we have been unable to find it even after all this searching. Perhaps it¡¯s concealed by a magic array! We will need to spend some time if we want to find it."


    "I have also concluded that it¡¯s concealed by an array," Chi Qiu Bai replied.


    A magic array had many different functions.


    Killing array, maze array, imprisonment array, concealment array and a variety of other. There was also a type of array that couldn¡¯t be detected by World Energy.


    "Using a concealment array to hide it, ze ze, it is indeed a precious treasure." Chi Qiu Bai smiled as he said, "Come, let us use the old method of using brute force to sweep these ruins."


    "Okay." With a single thought from Xue Ying, majestic World Energy started to wantonly excavate the surrounding area.


    No stone was left unturned!


    Soil and rocks flew out and piled up on another part of the distant wastnd, forming another mountain. The hole that the previous castle upied deepened while the soil mountain grew higher.


    In a moment¡ª


    The previously imposing castle had already turned into a giant hole over three hundred meters in depth.


    "Yi, we still cannot find it even afterpletely sweeping the area," Chi Qiu Baiughed. "Also, as far as I can see, there¡¯s nothing special here. Looks like the array is also able to distort light."


    The naked eye uses light reflected by an object to see.


    If the light was distorted, it could make the object seem invisible! The array concealing the treasure clearly had this function as well.


    "I will try a little harder and personally investigate," Xue Ying said, immediately swooping down.


    Sou¡ª


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed soared as he flew around the three hundred meter hole, directly touching all parts of the soil!


    Using one¡¯s body to investigate was the simplest and most taxing method.


    It it was a maze array? Once they entered the maze, they would realize they were trapped inside! Simrly, for concealment arrays hidden from the naked eye or undetected by World Energy, they would have to touch it with their own body, even if they did not wish to.


    Peng!


    After he flew around so quickly that his shadow was left behind in his wake, Xue Ying rammed into a spot with a peng!


    "It¡¯s here!" Xue Ying eximed happily. "I was afraid that the array would be more powerful, possibly even capable of twisting space and making me fly past it unknowingly."


    Fortunately, his body had collided with the array.


    To create a strategy that ensured outsiders would not bump into one was too difficult. A maze array could be sensed, and hence people would not bump into it. If the array could not be sensed or touched¡­ then the array needed to be perfectly concealed. This kind of perfect array would need to be able to operate and control space! Furthermore, the control and operation would need to be constantly sustained. Human Demigods were unable to create this kind of array.


    In the Infernal Pce, they use a kind of Spatial Deity Treasure to achieve perfect space concealment.


    But for a Demonic God, sending even a few resources to the Xia n World was already tremendously difficult. As for sending Deity Treasuresparable to those of the Infernal Pce? The price was too high! For a little faith, it was not worth it. It was only thanks to the Xia n¡¯s Ancestor and his affections for his homnd that he was willing to bear the enormous price to send a Deity Treasure back.


    Therefore, most of the Xia n¡¯s umted treasures such as the powerful n protection treasures and the Deity World¡¯s Warrior and Deity Treasures contained the Xia n Ancestor¡¯s affections towards his homnd!


    "Long distance space distortion? Even a Demonic God would be reluctant to part with this kind of array." Chi Qiu Bai also flew closer. He stretched his hand out to probe and touch the array¡¯s barrier.


    "A barrier?" Chi Qiu Bai smiled coldly.


    Ayer of Transcendent Qi covered his left hand. The outeryer contained the True Meaning of Void Cleavage. After years of cultivation, his understanding of the True Meaning of Void Cleavage had be more profound.


    A single scratch!


    His finger was iparably sharp, directly tearing the array¡¯s barrier. In reality, the array¡¯s barrier wasn¡¯t that powerful, and even Xue Ying would be able to destroy it.


    Hua¡ª


    The array was broken.


    The real scenery appeared before their eyes.


    There was arge, ugly bath in front of them. It was 10 meters wide and pitch-ck in color. A sizeable demon head sculpture was fixated on the bath¡¯s rim. The sculpture had red eyes, and its gaping mouth faintly exuded a wicked aura.


    The bath was set on the ground, or it could be said that¡­ it was fixed on a concealed dimension¡¯s space.


    Numerous tentacles surrounded the bath, connecting it to the space. The tentacles undted with the Xia n World¡¯s space fluctuation.


    At the same time that the bath was exposed¡ª


    There were 25 humans busily dismantling the tentacles from the demonic bath. A ck-robed figure with red skin and grey horns was beside the pool That figure was precisely the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo. He was also hastily dismantling the tentacles, but because each tentacle was perfectly linked with the dimension¡¯s space and was continuously undting, it was difficult toplete the job quickly.


    "Damn!" The Demonic God turned his head and looked at the ck-clothed youngster and white-haired man with killing intent.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, just you wait it!" With a low growl, Wu Yun Huo¡¯s figure distorted and vanished.


    "He¡¯s really fast at escaping, looks like he¡¯s good at scuttling through space," Chi Qiu Bai admired.


    Xue Ying looked curiously at the huge bath in front of him. As for the 25 Meteor rank Knights, they were already bound and suppressed to the side.


    "What¡¯s this?" asked Xue Ying doubtfully. The demonic bath in front of him gave him an evil feeling.


    "This bath seemed connected to our Xia n¡¯s World. It¡¯s strange to use it within this dimension." Chi Qiu Bai also shook his head. "I also do not recognize this thing."


    Although Chi Qiu Bai was a Demigod, he had only cultivated for a little more than 300 years. He had also recently be a Demigod, so it was natural that his knowledge was limited.


    "How about we seek Vice Head Chao Qing?" Chi Qiu Bai suggested.


    "Okay," agreed Xue Ying. Vice Head Chao Qing was the oldest among the Xia n¡¯s Demigods. Perhaps only he could identify this object.


    ¡­


    In another distant ce.


    Down deep inside a volcano, a bizarre warship was hidden.


    The warship not only functioned as a demonic general¡¯s ride to battle, but it also functioned as a passenger ship outside of the battlefield. It was undetectable by World Energy as well as other investigative methods.


    Inside the warship, within a dark, cold hall.


    A crystal ball floated in the air.


    The crystal ball¡¯s surface was projecting an image. The image was of a ck-clothed youngster furiously stabbing forward with a spear in hand.


    "Da Bi Xi has died at the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying, a Xia n¡¯s Transcendent."


    A demon with purple armor stood there. His body was covered by scales instead of hair or fur.


    His beautiful armor seemingly merged with his body scales. His pupils were a bright gold, coldly looking at the crystal ball¡¯s projection.


    He had a small build with a height of approximately 1.6 meters at most. He exuded a faint, blood-filled aura, however, that filled the three rank five demons with respect. When they were in the Dark Abyss, they were the General¡¯s subordinates, serving a Demonic God together! They traveled in many expeditions together, fighting many battles. From early on, the General¡¯s terror and wickedness had already earned their fear.


    "Spread my order," the small, purple-scaled demon indifferently said. "All demon subordinates lower than rank five¡­ if they ever meet Dong Bo Xue Ying, they¡¯re not to engage him in battle. Just hide or avoid him if possible, and if spotted, flee with all they have!"


    "Understood."


    The three subordinates replied respectfully. They were absolutely loyal to their general.


    Suddenly there was a movement from the crystal ball.


    A new figure projected from the crystal ball¡ªthe Demonic God Wu Yun Huo.


    "Oh, isn¡¯t it Lord Wu Yun Huo?" the small, purple-scaled demonmented with a smile.

 Chapter 183 - General

    <h4>Chapter 183: General</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "General Yan Ze," the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo greeted.


    Even when Wu Yun Huo was in the Dark Abyss, he did not dare belittle this Demigod realm demon. The Demonic God that General Yan Ze served under controlled a vast area of the Dark Abyss World, located on a different level. Furthermore, they belonged to different factions within the Abyss. Thus, even when he was in the Dark Abyss¡­ General Yan Ze was not afraid of the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo, much less to say in the Xia n World.


    In the Xia n World, these few Demon Generals stood at the peak ofbat power. Even Demigods of the Xia n would need to surround and attack them with Deity Weapons before they had any hope of killing them.


    As a result, Wu Yun Huo decided to be polite and not incur trouble for himself. After all, General Yan Ze was currently leading arge group of demons that had mostly settled throughout all five Northern Provinces. At this moment, his power was severely damaged. If General Yan Ze decided to send down an order against him, then Wu Yun Huo would have greater difficulty garnering belief in the Material World in the future and may even be extinguished thereafter.


    "Congrattions, General Yan Ze, for being able to enter the Material World." The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo smiled. "I¡¯ll jump straight to the point. The reason why I¡¯m here is because something important to me hasnded in the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" General Yan Ze smiled, "If something important of yours hasnded in the hands of a human Transcendent, why are you looking for me?"


    "Currently by his side is a Demigod of the Xia n called Eternal Wind Knight Chi Qiu Bai," the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo said. "I don¡¯t know if General Yan Ze has the courage to make a move and retrieve my treasure? With your currentbat power¡­ I believe that killing Dong Bo Xue Ying and suppressing Chi Qiu Bai should be as easy as raising your hands. Even the number one Demigod, the Xia n¡¯s Mountain Lord He, is weaker by a whole level whenpared to you, General."


    "Many thanks for your praises, Lord Demonic God. What Lord Demonic God said is something I love to hear. If the Xia n¡¯s Demigods did not own any Deity Weapons, I alone could sweep down ten of them! It¡¯s such a pity that all of their strongest Demigods each own a Deity Weapon. I¡¯ve seen Mountain Lord He of the Xia n battle with his Deity Weapon; it is extremely astonishing. Even if I fought against him one-on-one, I would not have the upper hand." General Yan Ze smiled. "Although I can suppress Chi Qiu Bai, killing him would take time; by then, the Demigods of Xia n would have arrived with their Deity Weapons¡­"


    General Yan Ze had yet to battle with any of the Xia n so far.


    He had gathered intelligence on thebat of the various Demigods of the Xia n a long time ago, however, so he was quite clear on his analysis.


    "Of course, if Lord Demonic God is willing to part with a Deity Weapon, I could take a risk." General Yan Ze looked towards the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo.


    "Haha, Deity Weapon? I would not care about parting with a Deity Weapon in the DArk Abyss, but sending it to the Xia n¡¯s World? I am not willing to pay the price! Even the entire Temple of the Earth God and Bloodshed Tavern only possess one or two Deity Weapons." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo shook his head.


    The price of sending a Deity Treasure into the Material World was too high.


    Backing the Temple of the Earth God, Bloodshed Tavern, and the Demonic Faction were some extremely oppressive existences. Even then, they only had a Deity Treasure or two. The Bloodshed Tavern alone had variations of itself in countless Mortal Worlds. In each and every Mortal World, they held a piece or two of Deity Treasures. Counting all these Worlds would sum up to a frightening amount of Deity Treasures.


    Thus, these superpowers would first decide whether it was worth investing in that particr world.


    It was only the Ancestors of Xia n that were different!


    Although these Ancestors did not have powerparable to the existences behind the Temple of the Earth God or the Demonic Faction, they were still willing to pay the price for their homnd and did not ask for anything in return! After generations and generations of Ancestors, the Xia n¡¯s Deity Weapons umted.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" General Yan Ze¡¯s expression turned cold. "What, did you expect that I would help you without any benefits?"


    "No no no, you are not helping me out; you are helping yourself." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo continued, "ording to my knowledge, you have already discussed with the other Demon Generals on who is going to upy which territories. As for the five Northern Provinces, they fall under your control, am I right?"


    "Yes." Yan Ze nodded.


    The five Northern Provinces under the Water Daoist Faction¡¯s jurisdiction were given to Yan Ze to control after much discussion with the other Demon Generals.


    After all,rge groups of demons were currently following the orders of Yan Ze.


    Of course ¡ª


    Twenty to thirty percent of demons acted wantonly after entering the Mortal World. Yet, these reckless demons had been massacred by the Xia n, leaving only a small number who were more careful and had gone into hiding.


    An even greater amount of demons were following the orders of Generals instead. After all, only when they depended on each other could these demons survive in the Xia n¡¯s World! And they even hoped to conquer this entire Mortal World in the future.


    "Your opponent is mainly the Water Daoist Faction," the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo said. "The Water Daoist Faction currently has three Demigods¡ªSi Kong Yang, Chao Qing, and Chi Qiu Bai. Si Kong Yang and Chao Qing have long been Demigods¡­ and have no hopes of improving theirbat power any further. Chi Qiu Bai has just be a Demigod, however, and has grasped hold of a grade three True Meaning. I believe that in a few hundred years of time, he has the potential to overtake Mountain Lord He in terms ofbat power. By then, he might be your greatest enemy!"


    "I feel, however, that your greatest threat is this Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "He isn¡¯t even 60 years old, yet with such a short cultivation time, hisbat power could even be in the top ten of Saint rankers of the Xia n!" the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo eximed. "His potential is even greater than that of Chi Qiu Bai! After 300 to 500 years have passed, he could be the strongest existence of the Xia n, and by then, he will be your greatest enemy. If you die in this Xia n World, it is likely you would die by his hands!"


    "Are you pressuring me?" General Yan Ze coldly replied.


    "I¡¯m not pressuring you," Demonic God Wu Yun Huo denied. "Your stay in the Xia ¡¯s World has been too short. You have limited knowledge of the Xia n, and your understanding of Dong Bo Xue Ying iscking. Even if I did not tell you this today, after staying awhile¡­ you will have truly understood the Transcendents of the Xia n and how great the threat of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s growth potential is to you. Do you want to die in the Material World after a thousand years of hard work? With how great your ambitions are, I believe you would want to swallow countless human souls and breed them so that they be an unending source¡­ until that moment you break through to be a Demonic God. Am I right?"


    General Yan Ze snorted. "Of course!"


    Raising up countless humans as cattle before harvesting them himself¡­ swallowing all these countless human souls would certainly increase his chance of bing a Demonic God by tenfold.


    "What I needed to say has been said." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy. "Damn!"


    He had been stealing glimpses of the distant Xue Ying and Qiu Chi Bai.


    Right now, however, that Xia n¡¯s old man Chao Qing had arrived.


    "Being a Demon General and having to lead an army to battle, I¡¯m sure you are very clear¡­ on how to treat potential threats that might overwhelm you in the future." Demonic God Wu Yun Huo smiled before disappearing with a hua from the surface of the crystal ball. Clearly, the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo had broken contact.


    In the cold great hall on top of the battleship.


    General Yan Ze¡¯s back faced his underlings as he silently looked at the crystal ball.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" General Yan Ze murmured.


    Initially, he thought that with Xue Ying¡¯sbat power, no demons below the fifth level could triumph over him.


    Yet he did not fully realise the threat called Xue Ying. After all, he was much more focused on the other human Demigods. He had always been investigating Demigods and methods to kill them.


    After arriving in this Mortal World, these demons would naturally want to kill and conquer! They did note for the sake of hiding their entire lives here!


    "Send down my orders. Go and seek Dong Bo Xue Ying," General Yan Zemanded.


    ¡­


    At the location where a majestic castle once stood, only an enormous deep gorge remained.


    Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai were currently pondering over this demonic bath that was emitting a sinister aura, wondering what it was. The many tentacles attached from the void of the Xia n World into the bath were currently still.


    Hua. Space suddenly cracked.


    A skinny old man wearing slippers casually walked out from a void in space. With a smile, he looked towards the distant Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai.


    Looking at the young Transcendents, this old man Chao Qing felt extremely pleased. After all, they were Transcendents of the next generation.


    "So, what treasure did you two brats find that requires me toe over and identify?" Chao Qing approached them, a smile on his face. When his gazended on the sinister-looking demonic bath, his eyes widened. "You found this ything? Who was this lucky?"

 Chapter 184 - The Devil’s Well

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Devil¡¯s Well</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Xue Ying found it. He was lucky enough to discover the main altar of a Demonic God and even used this opportunity to kill a rank four demon. After that, he found this demonic bath." Chi Qiu Baiughed. "I¡¯m very envious of him."


    "This is not just some bath." The old man Chao Qing grinned. Some of his teeth had already fallen out, leaving behind empty spots. Clearly, he was reaching the end of his life, bing weaker and older as time passed. That did not mean one could belittle him, however, as his Transcendent Qi did not deteriorate with age. Furthermore, his understanding of the Realms only grew deeper.


    "Vice Faction Head, what exactly is this?" Xue Ying had misgivings regarding the bath.


    Old man Chao Qing immediately sat down beside the bath before touching it. "Did that Demonic God send down his World Projection? Did he try his utmost to keep this baby?"


    "That¡¯s right. Actually, I did not discover that demon. Instead, he revealed himself in an attempt to sneakily assassinate me. Furthermore, the Demonic God tried to both entice me with rewards and threaten me," Xue Ying answered.


    "Of course he would exhaust all methods to keep this!" Old man Chao Qing remarked. "Without this ything, that Demonic God¡­ can only watch as the difficulty of spreading his religion in our Xia n¡¯s World rise by more than a hundredfold, possibly a thousandfold! Perhaps within a few hundreds of years, the belief in his religion would shrink by at least 90 percent!"


    "Ah?!"


    Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai were shocked.


    "Could it be that this bath is¡­?" Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai had their suspicions.


    "That¡¯s right. This is the so-called Devil¡¯s Well spoken about in legends!" Old man Chao Qing affirmed.


    "No wonder that Demonic God Wu Yun Huo went crazy after realising someone discovered his Devil¡¯s Well." Chi Qiu Baiughed, "He is really unlucky. Not only did you discover his main altar, you also found this hidden well."


    Deity¡¯s Well, Devil¡¯s Well; both were extremely important to their respective Deity and Demonic God.


    Although the majority of Demonic Gods trying to spread their religion did not have their own Devil¡¯s Well, the moment they built it, their power would only increase without end. Amongst all the Demonic Gods known to the Xia n¡­ a Demonic God with a well would surely be ranked among the top ten superpowers!


    What exactly was a Deity¡¯s Well or Devil¡¯s Well?


    To borate¡­


    It was a passage!


    This well allowed a Deity to transmit his own Deity Energy into the Mortal World at a low cost. A Well built by a human Deity was called a ¡®Deity¡¯s Well,¡¯ whereas one built by a Demonic God was called a ¡®Devil¡¯s Well.¡¯


    Due to the vast chasm of space that separates the two realms, transmitting Deity Energy through the realms was an arduous task. An example would be sending a World Projection into the Material World! Its difficulty did not need to be borated on. On the other hand, transmitting Deity Energy or Demonic Energy through a Deity¡¯s Well or Devil¡¯s Well would be easier as the dissipation percentage would decrease drastically to a tolerable level.


    Deity¡¯s Energy and Demonic Energy were all different in unique and mystical ways.


    For instance, Demonic Energy could easily allow a mortal to ¡®demonify,¡¯ or in other words, to transform into a demon. This transformation was the origin of Demonic Emissaries.


    Likewise, this transmitted Demonic Energy could strengthen a physical body, increase their cultivation, and even nourish an extremely fast recovery rate. This boosted recovery rate would enable one to even survive a supposedly fatal injury¡­ without a doubt, having a Devil¡¯s Well allowed these Demonic Gods to have many means of enhancing mortals. All of these methods would require Demonic Energy to work.


    Simrly, one could be a pseudo-Transcendent by borrowing Deity Energy to cleanse the physical body and imbue it with strength.


    In conclusion ¡ª


    Only with the Deity¡¯s Well or the Devil¡¯s Well could mortals achieve these miraculous events, such as elevating their powers to be Legend ranking experts. This caused countless individuals, including those at the Star realm, to vow their loyalty to these Deities! With the ability to demonify mortals into Demonic Emissaries, these Demonic Gods¡¯ powers and influences in the Mortal World would definitely increase.


    As for those powers who did not own a Deity¡¯s Well or a Devil¡¯s Well, they simply could not hope topare.


    "The Devil¡¯s Well could only be refined by a Demonic God after spending endless effort." Old man Chao Qing shook his head and sighed. "So pitiful, so pitiful. Even after refining the Devil¡¯s Well, he would still have had to pay ten, or possibly a hundred times the price of refining a well to thrust it into the Xia n¡¯s World! This is the root of his religion! And you have destroyed his lifeblood in just a single move. This loss will drive him insane."


    "A weaker Demonic God could never bepared to a Deity from the Temple of the Earth God or the Bloodshed Tavern. These Deities are able to spread their religion throughout countless worlds. For him to be able to build a foundation in a single Mortal World is already considered not bad." Chao Qing shook his head. "It¡¯s possible that he has lived for many years, but he still only has a few Devil¡¯s Wells in the Mortal Worlds. It is also not impossible that he only has Devil¡¯s Wells in this Mortal World. Was it easy for him to gather believers? And yet, you destroyed it all in an instant."Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai started tough.


    Chi Qiu Bai continued. "Vice Faction Head Chao, let¡¯s not talk about these things anymore. Have a look; how much is this worth? How many contribution points will the Infernal Pce give?"


    "Why are you so anxious? Isn¡¯t this Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s discovery?" Old man Chao Qing answered, widening his eyes.


    "Xue Ying is, after all, my good brother. Can¡¯t I be happy for him?" Chi Qiu Bai rebuked.


    Chao Qing nced at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was actually quite excited and anxious.


    Earning more contribution points was certainly a good thing for him.


    When cultivating in different aspects, one required resources. Thus, the more contribution points one had, the higher one could raise their ownbat power. In the future, the contribution points he would need to improve his own strength would certainly reach a frightening stage.


    "This Devil¡¯s Well,pared to the other wells our Xia n had obtained in the past, could be considered as middle grade. ording to my analysis, it will be worth 300,000 contribution points," Old man Chao Qing said. "This ything is actually really precious to a Demonic Gods. To us Transcendents of the Xia n, however¡­ we will only tear it down and take those precious materials used for our own use. As for how much the Infernal Pce will actually give you, that will solely depend on the value of the materials this well is built with."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    This Devil¡¯s Well had been sent by the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo after refining it himself. Thus, only he could use it.


    As for the Transcendents of Xia n¡­ they were not even Deities. At the most, they would just tear it down and use the materials for other means. Despite that, the Infernal Pce was providing him with 300,000 contribution points.


    I have earned 300,000 contribution points? Xue Ying was startled. Indeed, as the saying goes, ¡®a horse will not get fat without extra feed.¡¯ Hisbat power had already increased greatly after obtaining the 100,000 contribution points from the Hundred-Battle Chamber. Now, by just finding the Demonic God¡¯s blood and sweat, Xue Ying had earned yet another 300,000 contribution points.


    But that was natural.


    The reward from the Hundred-Battle Chambers was purely to groom geniuses.


    As for giving the Devil¡¯s Well to the Xia n, it was a form of fair trade.


    "Wait. The price I just quoted isn¡¯t entirely urate. I¡¯ll ask Pce Head Chen toe over," Old man Chao Qing said.


    ¡­


    Pce Head Chen¡¯s true body was permanently stationed within the Infernal World. The being that broke through space to rush over was, in fact, his Qi Avatar. Thoroughly inspecting the situation, he understood what had happened and immediately congratted Xue Ying, giving him 300,000 contribution points as a reward.


    Actually, exchanging any precious treasures with the Xia n for contribution points was purely based on past examples. Pce Head Chen had to adhere to the rules. As the inspector of the item, no matter how much Pce Head Chen wished to inte the value of the gift and grant more contribution points, he could not do so randomly. Thew and order of the Xia nmunity had to be followed strictly


    "Xue Ying." Old man Chao Qing entrusted a task to him before leaving. "After destroying this Demonic God¡¯s lifeblood, I believe he is certainly very frustrated right now. We know hisbat power in this world is very limited, but you must not be too arrogant. Stay alert."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    His parents and family members were all situated in his castle, and his little brother had not yet left for the Eternal Wind Academy. There was nothing to fear in regards to the safety of his loved ones.


    At the most, when his little brother nned on returning to the Eternal Wind Academy¡­ Xue Ying himself would escort him.


    Furthermore, the Demonic God¡¯s World Projection into the Mortal World would continuously consume vast amounts of energy the longer he stayed. Therefore, the Demonic God would certainly not stay in this world for too long. Within a day, the World Projection of the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo would certainly dissipate away from this world. What of any future attacks? The World Projection had a strength limit at the peak of a mortal¡¯s. As a result, there would be no real value for him in descending again into this world. The Demonic God himself would have to determine and see if it was worth the price as well. If there was no gain froming into this world, then would he still pay the price for that? No Demonic God was that foolish.


    Soon ¡ª


    Several Star realm experts from the Dragon Mountain Manor came over on a flying ship. This was the main altar of a Demonic God. Even though it had been decimated, they would stille over to inspect it once again.


    Chao Qing, Chi Qiu Bai and the others proceeded to leave and return to their respective locations.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying watched as the people from the Dragon Mountain Manor inspected piles and piles of countless mortal articles. There was a huge amount of gold and precious treasures. Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai did not care about the mortal goods. After all, the Dong Bo n and Eternal Wind Academy were Transcendent ns; both owned more than enough mortal treasures.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Ying shot up into the sky. At the same time, he manipted the World Energy within 50 kilometers of him, creating the sound of an explosion.


    All the clouds within the area cracked apart, causing a shockwave to disperse in all directions.


    "Mn?"


    The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo had been hiding to observe them with a ferocious gleam in his eyes. He had been able to clearly see the distant Xue Ying, but his expression suddenly changed upon seeing the shock wave within that 50 kilometer area. His vision was obstructed, and by the time the shock wave dissipated, he could no longer see Xue Ying.

 Chapter 185 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 185: Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" Demonic God Wu Yun Huo muttered¡ªhis voice full of killing intent.


    What does the saying ¡®Using power to ovee thew¡¯ represent?


    Currently, the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was feeling sullen. Hisprehension in the Profound Laws was clearly much deeper than anybody belonging to any living person of the Xia n in this Mortal World. What a pity that the Will of the World had suppressed hisbat power to the limits of a mortal! Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was at the peak of a Saint realm Transcendent! That great disparity was like Xue Ying being a giant standing in front of an ant. Xue Ying had recently manipted the World Energy within a range of 50 kilometers from him, causing an explosion and demarcating that area as his absolute ground! With his strength, the Demonic God did not dare to try to prate through, as he would be shattered the moment he entered.


    "I spent ages in this Xia n¡¯s World, putting in so much effort to send my Devil¡¯s Well into this world. You destroyed everything! If we were in the Dark Abyss, I would certainly torture your soul in 3000 different ways!"


    "Wait and see. Even though I can¡¯t kill you, that General Yan Ze will certainly be able to do so!"


    He had been living in the Dark Abyss for a long time and clearly understood the rules of survival among demons. Even though he had only interacted with General Yan Ze for mere moments¡­ he understood General Yan Ze¡¯s personality. He was absolutely sure that the General would not let such a frightening threat grow on his own. Given a chance, Xue Ying would be killed!


    Hu. With a single action, the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo disappeared.


    ******


    Azure River County, Xue Ying¡¯s Castle.


    In the wilderness at the foot of the mountain, the aromatic scent of the flowers diffused into the surrounding.


    ck robe fluttering, the crimson-skinned Demonic God Wu Yun Huo appeared right in this wilderness. At the same time, he looked towards the distant range of mountains, especially the highest mountain amongst all¡ªSnowrock Mountain.


    At the peak of that mountain, there was an ordinary-looking castle, with snow umting on its roof.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, is this your home, the Snowrock Castle?" Demonic God Wu Yun Huo sneered. "I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll definitely make you regret your actions! First, I¡¯ll destroy your castle!"


    Sou!


    Taking a single step¡ª


    He travelled a distance of many kilometers and appeared in the air above the Snowrock Castle.


    "What is this?!" Demonic God Wu Yun Huo became startled.


    He felt a terrifying power fill the surrounding space. The surrounding few kilometers of Snowrock Castle was filled with a domineering aura. Only, this incredible power remained dormant. The moment it erupted, even a peak Demigod existence would be trapped for quite some time. As for the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo, his power was too weak. He had no way of fighting against this sort of power!


    "Wu Yun Huo!"


    A red-robed figure walked out from within Snowrock Castle¡¯s main building. With a step, he appeared in midair.


    It was a red-robed, ck-haired, youthful-looking man. His skin glowed with a fiery-red aura. His expression showed fury and killing intent.


    This was precisely the Qi Avatar of Xue Ying!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo was trapped in ce by that horrific power. No matter how much he struggled, he could not escape. He looked down towards the red-robed, youthful man


    "You actually dared toe here!" Xue Ying was truly angry now. Previously, he was actually quite casual in his treatment of the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo, but right now, he boiled with rage!


    Snowrock Castle.


    This was his home! The people who lived here were extremely important to him!


    For them, he was willing to do anything.


    This damnable Wu Yun Huo actually dared to linger around this world.


    "Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I never imagined you¡¯d construct such a frightening array around your Snowrock Castle. But it¡¯s useless! You¡¯ve gone against me by destroying my lifeblood. You and your entire n will be exterminated! Just wait and see. My vengeance willst for an eternity!" The Demonic God Wu Yun Huoughed crazily.


    "Die!" The red-robed Xue Ying¡¯s expression radiated a cold intensity.


    Hong. The World Energy instantly formed into two gigantic palms, each palm epassing many kilometers in diameter. The two gigantic palms pped together, the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo between them!


    The Demonic God Wu Yun Huo looked at Xue Ying, beforeughing maniacally, "Just wait and see."


    Peng!


    The moment the two palms pped together, the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo dissipated his World Projection. His true body, situated in the distant Dark Abyss, gave up on controlling it! Maintaining the World Projection hade at a great cost. Originally, he had wanted to give up his World Projection after destroying the Snowrock Castle. Since he failed in that task, he was not foolish enough to have a taste of being ¡®smacked.¡¯


    Hong long long ~ When the two palms pped in midair, it generated a shockwave that spread out in all directions.


    Xue Ying immediately used the World Energy to iste the shockwave impact from the p.


    "What just happened?"


    "This, oh god?"


    "That is¡­"


    Several guards standing on top of Snowrock Castle and several servants walking along the inner castle saw the scene happening high up in the skies.


    They had seen that ugly-looking, ck-robed demon and two palms upying many kilometers pping the ck-robed demon. This was such a shocking scene. Any one of the palms high up in the air¡­ was bigger than the entire Snowrock Castle! This startled the servants and guards.


    They had also seen the red-robed, ck-haired, youthful-looking man floating high above the main building of the castle.


    At once, they knew that he was the pride of their Snowrock Castle, the legendary Dong Bo Xue Ying! Without any doubt, they knew the two gigantic palms that had appeared mysteriously must have been formed by Xue Ying. There was only a single Transcendent belonging to this castle. If it was not Xue Ying, then who would it be?


    "Our amazing Young Master is really formidable."


    "That ugly-looking chap was killed by our Young Master the moment he appeared."


    "Really formidable."


    "I¡¯m afraid that those two huge palms can level the entire castle."


    "This is what you call a Transcendent! All demonic entities must retreat in the face of him."


    The servants and guards murmured amongst themselves.


    Standing in midair above the main building of the castle, Xue Ying¡¯s fury did not abate.


    That Wu Yun Huo really is lingering on in this world. It seems that it is time for me to expand my Dong Bo n¡¯s mortal influence, Xue Ying thought. That way, I can destroy his religion even faster!


    A Demonic God, separated by so much space and yet he still dared to threaten me.


    Having seen the Demonic God Wu Yun Huo appear near Snowrock Castle, Xue Ying¡¯s fury became unbearable.


    If hisbat power was powerful enough, he would even kill his way to the Dark Abyss, getting rid of that Demonic God! But in his heart, he understood that his currentbat power was still extremely weak. Only in the Mortal¡¯s World did he have the qualifications to show disdain towards Deities and Demonic Gods. If he entered the Dark Abyss, then he would merely be considered some small side-dish.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    He suddenly turned towards the north.


    He was merely a Qi Avatar imbued with a very small amount of soul. Even still, hisprehension of the Realms was simr to that of his true body. He could control the World Energy at the same level as his true body, but using the World Energy as a form of observation strained him. His true body might feel fatigue after long period of time, but it could do it. Such a continued use of the World Energy was something his Qi Avatar could not achieve.


    Because of Wu Yun Huo¡¯s attempt to destroy Xue Ying¡¯s castle, this Qi Avatar manipted the World Energy to feel for any disturbances within 50 kilometers of his position.


    Currently, amongst his senses¡­


    He could feel a terrifying and wicked aura appearing in the one of the northern fields.


    Xue Ying looked to the north.


    At the foot of the mountain, in the distant ordinary-looking field, there was a small, skinny demon. He was covered in beautiful scales, as if he was a piece of art. Even though he might seem thin and small, a wicked and terrifying aura emitted from him¡­ It enveloped the entire field around him! Sensing Xue Ying¡¯s attention, the demon¡¯s pair of golden-glowing eyes looked right at Xue Ying.


    They were separated by tens of kilometers.


    Xue Ying felt that he had been seen through entirely. This sort of feeling was extremely ufortable. At that moment, he understood the gap in theirbat power. That purple-scaled, small, skinny demon gave off a threatening feeling that surpassed that of any Demigods belonging to the Xia n.

 Chapter 186 - Northern Land

    <h4>Chapter 186: Northern Land</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Demon General Yan Ze stood on that field looking at the distant Snowrock Castle.


    He used his mental perception¡­


    He perceived the flow of particles everywhere!


    All things wereposed of particles. The fast-moving light contained particles. The floating wind was alsoposed of particles. The entire area of Snowrock Mountain was alsoposed of countless particles.


    "Snowrock Castle." General Yan Ze said to himself as each particle of Snowrock Castle conveyed a variety of information through his mental perception.


    "There are 1,899 humans there."


    "An rm array envelops the area and will activate upon the discovery of an intruder."


    "Likewise, there is an extraordinarily powerful killing array that isbined with a trapping array and maze array. I suspect even a Demon General would be trapped within this array for sometime." General Yan Ze inwardly nodded. "I doubt it is possible to invade Snowrock Castle and kill Xue Ying¡¯s true body."


    He only came this time to scout and asses the situation here.


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body was travelling to many ces, searching for demons. Xue Ying could change his appearance, so it was extremely difficult to discover his true body. Since the demons were hiding, they suppressed their auras and camouged their bodies to avoid being found. Under these conditions, it was also extremely hard for them to find Xue Ying!


    But there would be a time¡­


    When Xue Ying¡¯s true body returned to Snowrock Castle, then that would be the perfect time to kill Xue Ying.


    "What a pity; there¡¯s no way to invade his Snowrock Castle. The risk is too high!" General Yan Ze gave up on that idea. "I need to be patient to ensure his death I need to wait for an opportunity and behead him in one move."


    He took one step forward.


    Shua.


    General Yan Ze directly prated into the void and vanished.


    General Yan Ze was extremely cautious. He had scouted through his Demonic Avatar! Just like how human Saint Transcendents were able to use Qi Avatars, powerful demons were also able to use their demonic energy to make an avatar. Because they were trying their hardest to conceal themselves while they¡¯re in Xia n¡¯s World, however, it was rare for the demons to make one.


    A Demonic Avatar was made from condensed Demonic energy, and there was no way to conceal it! No matter where it was, it would expose the demon and be detectable by a human Transcendent using World Energy.


    If a Demonic Avatar was killed, the demon¡¯s soul would also suffer.


    Demons would only use Demonic Avatars when absolutely necessary.


    Even General Yan Ze only used it because he wanted to scout Snowrock Castle by himself and quickly leave. He would not dare to strut around or stay for a long time.


    ¡­


    "Gone?" When Xue Ying had just finished making a report to the Infernal Pce when the purple-scaled, small, skinny demon had already prated space and left.


    "He already left," Xue Ying immediately reported to Infernal Pce.


    Almost immediately, Pce Head Chen replied to Xue Ying. "Xue Ying, the Demigod demon you described must be Yan Ze. Based on our investigations, he¡¯s a terrifying existence. His strength is unfathomable. He¡¯s really cautious and has had no prior shes with us. We don¡¯t know much more about him, but we know that all demons from the five northern provinces are under hismand."


    "Mn?" Xue Ying was surprised. "The whole five northern provinces?"


    "Yes, he can be considered as the king of demons from the five northern provinces. The highest leader!" exined Pce Head Chen. "He¡¯s also your Water Daoist Faction¡¯s biggest enemy! This is all we know about him. Now is a crucial time to collect detailed information. In short, be sure not fight with him, and if possible, avoid him."


    "Understood," Xue Ying replied.


    From his simple contact with General Yan Ze just now.


    With the World Energy he had sensed the outrageous and abnormally powerful Demonic aura. Xue Ying knew that the aura of a being with average power wouldn¡¯t vanish instantly. Likewise, the aura wouldn¡¯t surge violently up to this level. The demon had either purposefully released his aura for provocation, or he was really cautious and only sent his Demonic Avatar.


    "That feeling." Xue Ying frowned.


    It was really ufortable.


    He felt that the demon Demigod Yan Ze had been able to see through himpletely. This sort of feeling made Xue Ying extremely alert. Xue Ying knew that his senses were not giving him a false rm; there was a good reason for him to feel the way he felt. He knew some kind of energy had permeated the area and spied on him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t resist this energy since his level was still too low.


    It is said that Demon Demigods are on par with our Xia n¡¯s top Demigods armed with deity weapons, pondered Xue Ying. There¡¯s still gap with our Xia n¡¯s Transcendents¡¯ individual might.


    Most demons were spawned by the Dark Abyss, and only a handful were the offspring of other demons.


    Compared with mortals, demons had stronger innate primordial bloodlines. Just like how rank five demons had immortal bodies, the demon Demigods were even more threatening. They had tyrannical bodies that were unparalleled, and their Demonic powers were more overbearing than Transcendent Qi. It could be said that their foundation, innate skill, and other aspects couldpletely suppress Xia n¡¯s men. Moreover, the poption of Dark Abyss demons were unmeasurable. As for individual prowess? They had more battle experience, and their understanding of the Profound Mysteries were closely rted tobat fighting.


    Conversely, Xia n¡¯s Transcendents cultivated in a peaceful environment. They also had weaker closebat prowess.


    "Our Water Daoist Faction¡¯s biggest enemy?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled. "General Yan Ze?"


    ¡­


    After General Yan Ze¡¯s appearance at Snowrock Castle, the Five Northern Provinces highest leader vanished without any trace.


    Although Si Kong Yang, Chao Qing and Chi Qiu Bai personally searched for him, they still couldn¡¯t find him.


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body continued to look for traces of demons throughout the Tranquil Sun Province. As he did so, he headed to the north.


    Previously, he had kept his guard up and waited at the Water Rites town. Having no results searching in that fashion, he gave up that tactic and started to travel.


    He went to mountain viges.


    Walked on major roads.


    Visited cities.


    Every ces he went, Xue Ying would always maintain his control of the World Energy to envelop and examine the hundred kilometers area around him. It seemed, however, as if all the demons in the Tranquil Sun Province had vanished. He couldn¡¯t find any trace of demons.


    Xue Ying would sometimes even act chivalrously in the hopes of catching another big fish. Previously, he had killed a rank four demon and discovered a Devil¡¯s Well, exchanging it for 300,000 contribution points.


    What a pity -


    Not to mention a demon, he couldn¡¯t even find any main altars of a Demonic God. Instead, he had killed a fair amount of corrupted nobles, robbers, and other simr trash.


    ¡­


    Hu ~


    Cold wind whistled by.


    The weather became colder and the poption sparser as he neared the northern parts of Tranquil Sun province.


    In a boundless snow-covered in, the poption was so sparse that people could only see a small vige asionally after they had traveled for five to fifty kilometers. Themoners there used sleighs as a means of transportation. They struggled to survive in this bitterly cold ce.


    People were barely able to survive on thisnd. To the north was the Absolute Northernmost Great Snow ins. The entire 50,000 kilometer area was forbiddennd for mortals!


    "The world has be a vast expanse of whiteness, really clean." Xue Ying walked on the snow, leaving behind a long string of footprints.


    Several monthster.


    Because he had voluntarily ¡®be a knight in shining armor,¡¯ he had seen too much viciousness, so much that it affected his mood. Now that he had arrived at the northernmost part of Tranquil Sun Province, there was no sign of human habitation. As he walked on the deste snow, his heart gradually calmed, as if his soul had been cleansed.


    "This world is naturally vast and without boundary." Xue Ying stood on the top of a snow mountain. He looked at the distant expanse of whiteness with several frozenkes, trees and other things. The feeling of vastness was really matchless.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged at the mountain top. He took out a bottle of wine, drinking it leisurely while watching the scenery.


    He felt pleasure whenever he was on a snow mountain, gazing at the world. It seemed to be without boundary as even with his superior eyesight, he still could not see an end.


    "The vast Earth, able to sustain everything," Xue Ying softly whispered.


    It seemed that something moved in his mind.


    "The Earth¡­"


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled. His soulpletely fused together with the World.


    The World Myriad Existences Energy fused with him and rushed forth.


    There was the flexible Wind, the violent and zing Fire, the gentle and unpredictable Water¡­


    And the Earth, it contained endless and heavy earth power. Boundless, limitless, able to bear and support the Myriad Existences.

 Chapter 187 - Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 187: eptance</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Too beautiful." Ever since his youth, Xue Ying had walked countless roads, all over the world, yet never had he experienced such feelings of intoxication from the ¡®Earth.¡¯


    Earth, boundless and vast.


    Earth, akin to the love of parents and tolerance for their child.


    Earth was the foundation of the World. The inexorable growth of nts, the aroma of flowers dispersing through the air, birds flying freely in the sky, and the gurgling water flowing through the creeks¡­ Everything was just a small piece of the Earth. Since the founding of the Myriad Existences, the Earth was filled with vitality, and in return, the Myriad Existences were able to sustain life because of the Earth, never going back to the void of its empty past.


    "Earth."


    "The World."


    Xue Ying shut his eyes.


    He immersed his soulpletely into this feeling. He had sensed this feeling in the past but never fully grasped it until today when Xue Ying finally perceived in full the beauty of the Earth. It could be seen in every particle of mountainous soil, forming the vast and boundless Earth in its entirety.


    "Even though a single particle of soil might not seem very beautiful, the aggregate of these countless fragments result in the formation of the Earth!"


    ¡­


    Sitting cross-legged on the peak of the snow mountain, this ck-robed youth was entirely immersed in the endless beauty of Earth.


    Specks of yellowish light began to appear and revolve around him.


    This endless brilliance¡­


    Was like a mother¡¯s warmth in her womb, epassing all.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Profound Mystery of Earth had entered the first level ofprehension in the Realm of Myriad Existences.


    All Profound Mysteries of Myriad Existences were extremely vast and boundless, with various paths toprehending any single Mystery.


    Some understood the Profound Mystery of Space as a form of teleportation, like Pu Yang Bo! While othersprehended the Profound Mystery of Shadow Space like Yu Feng! Some understood the aspect regarding Space Edge like Zhang Peng!


    With the same logic¡­


    The first step into the Profound Mystery of Earth had many different directions.


    What Xue Ying first understood about the Profound Mystery of Earth was the concept of eptance¡ªto show tolerance for everything and to ept them as they were.


    ******


    He remained seated on the peak of the snow mountain for a fortnight. As a result, drifts of snow had umted on him, making him seem like a snowman. Clearly, this unprecedented immersion into the beauty of the Earth had led to the addition of Earth into Fire, Water, and Wind, with each element mutually aiding one another. This coborative fusion of the elements led to a faster pace of overallprehension.


    Peng! The umted snow suddenly exploded outwards.


    Xue Ying stood there in its ce.


    Who would have thought that I would be able to attain the second level of Myriad Existences in the Profound Mystery of Earth in a single seating, Xue Ying thought, startled at his own pace ofprehension. His own Profound Mystery of Fire took approximately seven years to reach the second level from the first. As for the Profound Mystery of Water, it took him one to two years. The Profound Mystery of Wind took even less than that! But this time, the Profound Mystery of Earth had actually taken only half a month!


    The main reason was that these four different Profound Mysteries were able to fuse with each other easily.


    By choosing the correct path, his efficiency inprehension was correspondingly extremely fast.


    Originally, he became aware that his spear techniques were too rigid and easily broken due to hisprehension of Fire. After identifying the problem, Xue Ying added the Profound Mystery of Water. He found the fusion between the two elements to be very natural.


    When he felt that his artscked flexibility and adaptability, heprehended the Profound Mystery of Wind. Fusing Wind with Water and Fire was rtively easy since flexibility and adaptability were attributes in which he wascking.


    And now, he had justpleted theprehension of the Profound Mystery of Earth from the concept of eptance. Naturally, Earth would fundamentally ept not only the elements of Water, Fire, and Wind, but also all of the other Myriad Existences! Therefore, as Xue Yingprehended the Profound Mystery of Earth, the rate of fusion between the four elements would naturally be very fast.


    And also¡­ ever since he had be a Saint, his soul had be much stronger, giving rise to a greater rate ofprehension!


    I wonder if it will affect the current equilibrium of the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Xue Ying frowned at the thought. That was his biggest worry.


    Even though, in his heart, he felt that there should not be any problem with following this path¡­


    But he was not absolutely certain.


    The fusion of Profound Mysteries¡­ was not about how many Mysteries were fused, but it was about bnce. Originally, he had a very difficult time fusing Water, Fire, and Wind to form the Extreme Piercing. If he added another Profound Mystery, it might really destroy the equilibrium of the beautiful painting he had originally created with merely a few brushstrokes on the work of art. That would annihte the Embryonic Form of True Meaning! Regardless, he still reasoned that the Point of Extremity was the origin of all existences, and it was also the end of everything. As long as the elemental fusion was good, there should not be any imbnce¡­


    That was merely a theory!


    Hypothesizing and doing were two different things. Everybody knew about Space and Time, but how many could actuallyprehend either?


    Let¡¯s just try.


    Xue Ying continued walking down the snow mountain, striding on the great Earth.


    As he traveled to various ces, he passed by the viges and observed the lives of the people who lived there.


    He walked in their midst, but at the same time, he was alone.


    This sort of loneliness¡­


    Xue Ying felt slightly joyful. Having read through countless books on Demigods, he remembered a quote from one of the volumes: "Only when the soul of a human understands the feeling of loneliness does true wisdom shine! On the contrary, if a man always mixes amidst thepany of others, his soul will be enveloped with ayer of dust, causing himself to be mired and hoodwinked into believing he is wise. Loneliness¡­ will purify the soul, scouring it clean into a brilliant state, and naturally, wisdom will follow."


    Xue Ying finally understood the meaning behind this saying.


    In his youth, Xue Ying practiced his spear and ignored all other distractions. While he lived in the Snowrock Castle, he disregarded other everyday routines. Like a fanatic, he solely focused on practicing more and more, allowing him to achieve unparalleled advancement. After such improvement, he continued on by living by himself in a bamboo house at the back of the mountain without any servants.


    After bing a Transcendent and entering the Xia Capital, his situation drastically changed. He entered the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World and came under intense scrutiny by Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Senior Master Gong Yu. They excessively berated him! This constant scolding caused him to feel hesitant about his own decisions. Time after time, he questioned his own actions. He read through all of the countless books on his ancestors¡­ before finally, his inner heart became certain of the path he had chosen for himself. Despite the criticisms of Faction Head Si Kong Yang and the others, he had decided he would walk on his own road with his heart fully supporting it.


    At that time, Xue Ying had willingly epted any loneliness and hardships he may experience while traveling along his chosen path. Henceforth, his heart became firm, and the disturbances of others around him no longer had an effect. This change increased the rate of his improvement, leading to hisprehension of the Embryonic Form of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing at thepletion of the Mountain Road Mission.


    After returning to his hometown¡­


    He traveled to different locations, observing the lives of mortals before he finally entered a state of true loneliness! Since bing a Saint, his soul had be even clearer and brighter, but it wasn¡¯t until now that he finally realized what hecked in himself¡ªthe Profound Mystery of Earth!


    This Profound Mystery that gave birth to eptance for all other Myriad Existences had been what he needed!


    Creak¡­ In the northern part of Tranquil Sun Province, a group of bandit corpsesy at his side. Several survivors from the caravan stood still in a state of shock.


    "Thank you, Great Sir, for saving our lives."


    "Thank you, Great Sir."


    These members of the caravan group included old men, young adults, and even children. After all, with this sort of long journey, there would always be some family joining the caravan for safety in numbers.


    "Take the weapons of these bandits. Quickly head out and travel toward the city ahead," Xue Ying said. His figure shed before entering a huge mountain nearby. Outwardly, he appeared as a person with thebat level of a Silver Moon Knight. As a Transcendent seeking traces of demons, he had to be alert. After all, demons were searching for Transcendents as well.


    At the peak of the mountain.


    Standing at the peak, Xue Ying overlooked the remaining members of the caravan who left on their journey. Shaking his head, he thought, Bandits are everywhere. Even though their work is beneficial to the entire Xia n, these mortals are leading difficult lives. It brings me heartache to see them live as such.


    He understood this from reading many books.


    Due to their hard work and suffering from the very beginning, the Xia n had been able to survive in this Mortal World. As the mortals experienced many trials and lived a life of hardship with bandits all around¡­ under such threats did the mortals strive to improve and ovee their current plight, leading them to join the army and study the art of Qi or magic. Only through the many life and death situations could they refine themselves into bing stronger.


    With only peace in the world, very few would choose the difficult path of training in life and death situations, leading to a decrease in the number of Transcendents emerging from the Xia n. Generation after generation, the strength of the Xia n would erode¡­ until finally, they would lose their status as conquerors of this Mortal World or even be exterminated!


    I hope in the near future, my Xia n will be stronger and stronger, allowing these mortals to not live in such plight, Xue Ying thought to himself. The Dong Bo Lie couple had always treated thesemoners very well. The taxes on the people living in theirnd had been one of the lowest, and they put their best efforts toward protecting them. Therefore, the Dong Bo Lie couple had always been loved by the people. Xue Ying grew up in such an environment, and he naturally wanted themoners to have a better life.


    Xiu.


    Xue Ying casually stabbed out his finger.


    His finger prated throughyers of space, before disappearing and appearing at a distance 0.3 meters away.


    Extremity Piercing!


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. The equilibrium is not broken.


    The fusion of Earth to Fire, Water, and Wind was not detrimental to the True Meaning at all. Time after time, he examined and adjusted the fusion before finally reaching a stage of perfection.


    The current Extreme Piercing became more stable. Its prative power rose by three times. Xue Ying estimated. Even though it rose to three times its original power, it was still only the Embryonic Form of a Second Grade True Meaning.


    The increase of prative power was a small matter.


    More importantly, this fusion of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind did not destroy the Embryonic Form of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. A Second Grade True Meaning¡­ that was in the same grade as the perfected True Meaning of Space. Right now, it was merely at its Embryonic Form. In the future, once he perfectly grasped the full and entire True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, it would result in a huge qualitative change. By then, he would be able to shoot up into the sky! Even though Xue Ying¡¯s dream was to reach the perfection of his spear techniques, the annihtion of a Second Grade True Meaning would certainly make his heartache at the loss.

 Chapter 188 - The Star

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Star</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Snowrock Castle.


    A stream of light shot down from the sky. With a sh, a figure appeared in front of the castle.


    "It¡¯s Eldest Young Master."


    "Eldest Young Master is back." The castle guards all cheered. Even though Dong Bo Lie had be the Marquis and recovered ownership of the Snow Eagle territory, Xue Ying still remained the Eldest Young Master within the Snowrock Castle.


    The city gate opened.


    Entering the city, Xue Ying stared at Jing Qiu, who was garbed in white. He thought she looked like a Deity, standing there as she waited for him. Amongst all of the Transcendents of the Xia n, she was recognized as the number one beauty. This implied that she was the most beautiful woman in the entire Xia n, Transcendent or not! Because the Snowrock Castle guards and servants, both male and female, were affected by her overwhelmingly beautiful appearance, she employed a small magic that blurred her image.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying!" Jing Qiu said, ted to see him.


    "Jing Qiu," replied Xue Ying as he walked to her. She wrapped her hands around his arms in a natural manner.


    The two had long be intimate.


    "Why are you just now finally returning home? I arrived half a month ago." Jing Qiuughed. "Are you that focused on searching for traces of the demons? From what I heard, many Transcendents haven¡¯t even found one. The demons have apparently hidden themselvespletely."


    "I began to ponder my spear techniques and carelessly forgot about time," Xue Ying replied. "Regardless, I did kill a rank four demon during my hunt."


    "Ah, you killed one?" Jing Qiu was startled. "And it was a rank four demon?"


    A Transcendent who killed a rank four demon would be rewarded with 10,000 contribution points. That incentive was enough to cause many Transcendents to put in their best effort. Killing a rank four demon was immensely difficult. Such a demon possessedbat power that could match Saint Transcendents in the top thirty to ten in the rankings.


    "Please keep it a secret," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn, mn." Jing Qiu nodded. Her heart swelled with pride and happiness for him. How long had he cultivated? Yet, he was already able to kill a Saint realm ranked demon. In the future, he would most likely be a Demigod.


    "Brother!" A group of people walked out to wee him. This group included the handsome Qing Shi, his girlfriend Dai Ya, Dong Bo Lie, his wife, Uncle Zong, and Uncle Tong. As for Dai Ya¡¯s older sister, Dai Lu, and her boyfriend, Kong Yuan Feng, they had returned to the Eternal Wind Academy a long time ago.


    Upon seeing this group of people weing him, Xue Ying could not help but smile even more brightly.


    He was home with his loved ones.


    ¡­


    Transcendents were required to spend half a year searching for demons; the other half could be spent resting.


    Almost every single Transcendent scheduled their time in this manner. As for Xue Ying, regardless of whether he was at Snowrock Castle or searching for demons, he would always be deeply pondering his spear techniques.


    The demons were securely hidden. Only those low level rank one and two demons, who could not control their desire to devour human souls, were not well hidden. Those were the few isted cases. After those demons with poor self-control were found and eliminated over a couple years, the Transcendents of the Xia n realised¡­ that the ones they had found and eliminated were just rank one and two demons.


    The entire Xia n understood.


    This was the calm before the storm! Demons were vicious fighters. They were extremely violent and would never uncharacteristically hide from the world. This current state where demons remained in hiding would not continue for long.


    Xue Ying used this period of peace to further refine his spear techniques.


    Hu hu hu~


    The cold wind whistled by as snow fell from the sky.


    A new year, year 9665, began. The beginning of a new year was also the coldest period of a year. Within the vast peak of Snowrock Mountain, Jing Qiu walked toward the distant Xue Ying and watched as he practised his spear techniques.


    Extreme Piercing was a purely offensive type of True Meaning.


    Currently, Xue Ying sought to add another Profound Mystery to perfect his spear techniques.


    And today¡­


    He had finally fully fused the Profound Mystery of Earth with Water, Fire, and Wind to form a single entity! This feeling of the vast and boundless Earth merged together with his other Profound Mysteries as a single body¡­


    Hong long long~


    As he worked toward a perfected union of the Profound Mysteries, Xue Ying would adjust his technique, time after time. His spear techniques changed as he adjusted his use of thews of Profound Mysteries in his search for perfection.


    Disciple Brother Xue Ying will usually take a break after practising for three hours. Why is he still continuing without stop today? Jing Qiu thought, puzzled by his behaviour. She hade over to remind him that it was time for lunch.


    "Sister Jing Qiu, why did my brother not stop for lunch? The dishes are going to get cold," Qing Shi asked. Sou sou. In a sh, his figure rushed over, stopping beside her with a curious expression.


    "Don¡¯t be in a rush; otherwise, you will disturb your big brother¡¯s training," Jing Qiu answered. "Since your brother is practising without a break, he must have his reasons. You should go ahead and start eating with the rest. Don¡¯t wait for us."


    "Okay." Qing Shi watched his brother momentarily, before murmuring, "I really don¡¯t understand why he practices so diligently."


    Sou sou. He left the mountain.


    Qing Shi¡¯sprehension of the realms was too low whenpared with Xue Ying¡¯s currentprehension. Even though Xue Ying provided his little brother with the nourishing treasures given out by the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, his little brother still remained as a Silver Moon Mage. Making it to the Legend rank¡­ was clearly not an easy task. As for Xue Ying, ever since he had be a Saint, those external resources could not be of much help to him. Only the truly rare and precious resources could aid him in his cultivation, but they were too precious. Even with 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones, he would not be able to buy many resources of such value. Likewise, the benefits these rare and expensive resources would provide to his cultivation would not be too great. Since that was the case, he would rather spend time focusing on cultivating in a bid to improve at an even greater pace.


    The snow fell more and more heavily as time passed.


    Jing Qiu felt the intangible power wrought by Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques bing greater.


    Hong hong hong ~


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique suddenly became extremely heavy. Every single move was capable of creating terror in the hearts of anyone watching his practice. The space surrounding him froze, and a gigantic sphere was formed within a hundred meters of him. The inside of this sphere was distorted, obstructing the view of its interior.


    What happened? Jing Qiu thought as she watched nervously. She discovered that the terrifying might emitting from that sphere of a hundred meters in diameter could crush her to death with just a single touch.


    As for what was happening within the sphere¡­


    The cliff Xue Ying had been standing on had already turned to dust. His entire person floated in mid-air.


    At the point when the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind merged together as a single entity, and the union reached his desired idea of perfection, everything changed qualitatively. The surrounding space froze, and the gravitational force changed in a barely detectable manner¡­ Xue Ying felt as though he was able to see that vast snowy ins to the north, or the boundless desert, and of oasis, or even just a simple, in field¡­


    The snowy ins, desert, oasis, field and mountainous road¡­ they all had weeds growing, dead trees lying on the ground, rivers flowing, wild beasts flying and running, people surrounding a campfire and dancing, vigers cooking with smoke rising from the chimneys, armies galloping on their horses and causing the earth to tremble¡­


    The wind blew, causing seeds from flowers to germinate and grow¡­ The water flowed, allowing soil to improve and organisms to grow¡­ The fire sparkled, allowing man to depend on it for warmth¡­


    And all of these existences merged in an extremely fast manner, bing smaller and smaller.


    Or maybe it was his horizons expanding further and further¡­


    Xue Ying saw it all.


    The vast and boundless great Earth merging back to its origin¡ªbing a single, spherical body!


    And that was a piece of a star!


    The star would slowly revolve, and the Myriad Existences would begin growing on its surface. Man and Beast would co-exist together within.


    Star? Xue Ying thought he vaguely understood.


    The great Earth was willing to sustain the Myriad Existences, and finally, it would be a single piece of a Star! And it was the most perfect star of all.


    That was right.


    To truly be epting of all existences, it would require reaching Grand Completion, without any boundaries or edges. As for the Star, it represented a perfect sphere. Every single piece of Earth was equal. A star¡­ would be the shape representing the most perfect condition that conformed to allws of nature and of the world.

 Chapter 189 - Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 189: Undercurrent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was currently high up in the sky.


    With him at the center, the area up to a hundred meters surrounding him was distorted, and the surface of his body was vaguely blurred by the protection of the Profound Laws. It felt as if within this space, his entire self had be the sole overlord with everything revolving around him.


    I never thought that by using Earth to sustain Water, Fire, and Wind, I would be able to grasp hold of the Embryonic Form of the True Meaning of Star, Xue Ying thought.


    The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing¡­


    Had never been documented as part of the nine different grades of True Meaning within the records passed down from the Deity World. On the other hand, the True Meaning of Star was actually mentioned in the records.


    This True Meaning of Star was a grade two True Meaning within the nine grades of True Meaning in the Deity World!


    A grade two True Meaning was spoken of only in legends. Its might was undisputably mysterious! Those who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Star were extremely terrifying characters. Their bodies could transform into Stars! And with this external defence, it would be akin to how Stars and the Earth were immovable! With just a movement of their limbs, it would be like a Star smashing over!


    Furthermore, after gaining the bodily characteristics of a Star, their surroundings would be able to produce gravitational force! Those who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Star had the ability to affect the gravity of their surroundings during battle¡­ and any ordinary Saint realm Transcendent would be afraid of entering this area for fear that their bodies would copse. Their bones would be smashed into pieces from the gravitational force, and inevitably, they would die.


    This was a grade two True Meaning with bnce in terms of its defensive and offensive capabilities.


    As for the Extreme Piercing which Xue Ying grasped hold of, it was at the end of the offensive spectrum with an extremely powerful attacking power! Right now, however, he hadprehended only its embryonic form, and thus, its true might was not fully revealed.


    In reality, there were some True Meanings like the True Meaning of Space that were extremely bnced in terms of offensive and defensive power amongst the grade two True Meanings.


    An expert who grasped hold of theplete True Meaning of Space would be able to easily swim through any ordinary space, shadow space, spaces between different realms, and many other varieties. Teleportation and pration through space was an easy task for them. They could even control space itself to toy with their opponents and kill them¡­


    The True Meaning of Star was equally powerful!


    It was also well-bnced.


    Once the body became a Star, it would be immovable like the Earth, and its offensive power would be even greater! Furthermore, the gravity around the body could be used to suppress the enemy.


    In a battle, it would be akin to using a Star to crush the enemy from all fronts!


    Even though it wasn¡¯t an unpredictable might, this kind of direct suppression would still create extensive trouble for an enemy.


    A grade two True Meaning, Xue Ying contemted. Extreme Piercing is a grade two True Meaning, and so is the True Meaning of Star. Right now, I have grasped hold of the embryonic forms of two different grade two True Meanings.


    Since he had grasped hold of their embryonic forms, he could only continue down the paths and perfect it. Before long, he would be able to transform them intoplete True Meanings.


    Two different grade two True Meanings¡­


    That was truly heaven-defying.


    At the very least, there are many gaps in my spear techniques that are covered up by myprehension. Xue Ying disyed his spear techniques. As the spear danced about, every single move brought with it a fierce might, equally powerful in both offensive and defensive strength.


    Such a pity it¡¯s not a grade one True Meaning. Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Indeed, he had this strand of wishful thinking.


    Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind might really have a chance of forming a perfected grade one True Meaning! But what exactly would it entail? A grade one True Meaning appeared only in the legends of legends¡­ and represented a perfect, top-tier True Meaning. In every aspect, regardless of whether it was the True Meaning of Illusions, Strength, Agility, the Realms or the Soul, Life or Death¡­ a grade one True Meaning would be perfect in all areas.


    For instance, a man who grasped the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing¡­ even though he could not control time, when faced with a True Meaning that could control time, the threat it posed would be drastically reduced. After all, his figure would be like a Point of Extremity; against Time eleration, Time Stop¡­ they would have a much reduced effect against just a single Point of Extremity.


    Thus, all experts who could control a grade one True Meaning were extremely terrifying people.


    And as the True Meaning became further refined, it would be even more enigmatic and mysterious.


    The True Meaning of Star had heaven-defying defensive and offensive power, as well as a domain of gravity¡­ yet it was marked as only a grade two True Meaning. Nheless, it was an extremely powerful True Meaning.


    This did not mean that fusing more Profound Mysteries would result in greater formidability, however, as it could create an effect simr to adding details to a masterpiece and destroying the entire art piece! He had spent a long time contemting how to cover up the weaknesses inherent in his Water, Fire, and Wind. Fortunately, he had a sudden revtion when he saw the northern Snowy ins that served as an inspiration for him, resulting in an unhesitant decision toprehend the Profound Mysteries of Earth!


    A Grade one True Meaning isn¡¯t that easy toprehend. On the contrary, Xue Ying did not feel that disappointed in himself. Instead, he was rtively happy.


    A grade one True Meaning¡­


    Was only a dream for him!


    He set it as a side-goal, hoping to achieve it in his dreams. In reality, it would be normal for him to be unable to achieve this goal. That was becauseprehending a grade one True Meaning ¡­ was just a legend, even in the Deity World or the Dark Abyss!


    If he achieved it, then that would be a heaven-shaking surprise!


    For now, he felt satisfiedprehending the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Star. After all, the Extreme Piercing had been too skewed in terms of offense. Even though it gave him a terrifying attack power, it left too many gaps and weaknesses in other areas, making it easier for his enemy to target and restrain him using those weaknesses. With the True Meaning of Star, he felt that these areas of weakness had finally been covered without any obvious and revealing gaps.


    Hu. Controlling the force, Xue Ying began to reabsorb the energy, and with him at the center, the hundred meter radius void started dissipating.


    Snow continued to fall from the sky.


    The piece of cliff he had previously been standing on, however, had disappeared. Walking on the air, Xue Ying headed towards the distant Jing Qiu who was currently looking at him.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, seeing how good your mood is, I bet you must have achieved something good?" Jing Qiu felt excited for him.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Looking at that previous void sphere, it seemed really terrifying. I myself felt as if I would die the moment I entered!" Jing Qiu eximed in admiration.


    "There¡¯s still a long way to go. That¡¯s merely the embryonic form of a True Meaning," Xue Ying replied.


    When a True Meaning was still at the stage of an embryonic form, it was extremely weak.


    The gravity domain merely epassed an area of a hundred meters! And its power was very weak. Any peak stage Sky realm Transcendent would die the moment they stepped into the domain! The gravity would immediately affect every single part of the body, even the organs and viscera as well as the brain. Thus, for anyone below the peak stage of Sky realm, the inner part of their brain would immediately be distorted and turned into paste.


    For his gravity domain to instantly kill a peak stage Saint realm Transcendent, however, he would have to wait until he could control theplete True Meaning.


    "Let¡¯s go. We should head back." Xue Ying looked at the colour of the sky. "It¡¯s going to be time for dinner soon."


    "In the afternoon, Qing Shi hade over to ask you toe down for lunch. Fortunately, I asked him not to wait. If I didn¡¯t, he would have waited until the sky darkened." Jing Qiuughed.


    "Qing Shi¡­" Xue Ying nodded lightly.


    When he was young, he had loved his brother too dearly.


    Even though his brother started changing after seeing him fall into the ck Wind Abyss, this personality of his had already been imbued deeply and would be difficult to change. In his opinion¡­ even though his brother seemed to be quite diligent and considered a genius amongst mortals, he was missing a sort of single-mindedness from his experiences¡ªa single-mindedness that would allow him to forgo all mortal matters and focus with his entire heart and soul on cultivating.


    Let¡¯s forget about it. Even though I reminded him many times, cultivating is ultimately a path no one can help with. I protected him too much when I was young, Xue Ying thought. If given another chance, he would still not be willing to treat his little brother too strictly.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu walked side by side to the Snowrock Castle.


    The two of them left behind an unbroken trail of footprints on the snow.


    This day seemed ordinary.


    Yet in reality, the existence who grasped hold of two different embryonic forms of grade two True Meanings had emerged.


    ******


    The days passed by.


    The Transcendents of the Xia n tried their hardest in searching for demons, wanting to kill them to satiate their thirst.


    Yet all of the demons had long hidden themselves from the World of the Xia n, causing a time of peace.


    Year 9665, November.


    The waves smashed against the cliff. On one of the solitary mountains by the side of the cliff, there was an extremely deste castle. Inside the castle, there were many guards patrolling the grounds. This location was the home of a powerful Demigod belonging to the Xia n.


    Before the invasion of demons, most Demigods spent their time cultivating with the hopes of bing Deities. Thus, it was not unusual for them to find a quiet and deste ce to concentrate on cultivating. Cultivating beside the sea was quite an ordinary matter for them.


    Chi chi chi~


    Within the castle, within a secret hall, there were tworge, ck oilmps emitting the chi chi chi sound. The oil inside themps was glowing red. And yet, when it was burned, a green-coloured me emanated from it. A mild and strange smell enveloped the entire hall.


    A figure stood there. His entire body was enveloped by a ck fog, making it hard for anyone to clearly see his appearance.


    In front of him, there was a crystal ball floating mid-air.


    Above the crystal ball, there were five different images. These pictures contained terrifying demons of different appearances. There was an icy-blue, big and tall demon, a purple-armored, thin and small demon, an enchanting, crimson-scaled female demon, a demon with a lofty body figure¡­


    "Five Generals," said the figure enveloped in ck fog.

 Chapter 190 - Conquer

    <h4>Chapter 190: Conquer</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "High Priest," the five Demon Generals greeted.


    The fog-covered figure was none other than the High Priest of the Demonic Faction¡ªsomeone of the highest status!


    Even though many Transcendents of the Xia n were willing to fight for the survival of mortals and the Xia n, there would always be a selfish minority who would rather back the Demonic Faction. The Demonic Faction, however, was weaker than the Xia n by an entire level in terms of their overall might, so they could only hide in the darkness. Every Transcendent who joined the Demonic Faction would keep their identity a secret, and even more so the High Priest, who held the highest status within the organization.


    Even whenmunicating with his five other Demon Generals¡­ he would still keep his identity hidden.


    "Congrattions, Generals, for signing the Dark Abyss Agreement," said the figure enveloped in fog.


    "Hmph, congrattions? I think it should be us congratting your Demonic Faction. From now on, our fate is truly tied with yours, and your Demonic Faction will certainly be rewarded with the beliefs of this Xia n¡¯s World. This will undoubtedly aid the Demonic Faction greatly," replied the lofty demon with a snort.


    "Obtaining the belief of the entire Xia n¡¯s World isn¡¯t something we can achieve within a single generation," replied the figure in the fog. "Unless, a Demonic God happens to emerge from you all."


    The moment a Demonic God emerged¡­


    He would truly be undefeatable within the Mortal World. A Demonic God would only have a maximum time period of 10,000 years before he had to return to the Dark Abyss. And of course, this newly-emerged Demonic God would have to abide by the Dark Abyss Agreement in helping the Demonic Faction obtain the beliefs of this entire Xia n¡¯s World. After all, even if the demons kept humans in captivity and bred them, the demons had difficulty reproducing quickly. In time, there would be fewer and fewer demons left, and finally, the control of this world would still be relegated back to the humans.


    Thus, the Demonic Faction had entered a negotiation with the demons before finally signing the Dark Abyss Agreement.


    "Even though I look forward to one of you bing a Demonic God, I¡¯m sure all of you understand that the chances of that happening are quite low," said the figure in the fog. "Thus, what I look forward to most is for you five to help my Demonic Faction in obtaining arge portion of beliefs in this world instead."


    "If you help scratch our backs, we¡¯ll certainly scratch yours," said the red-scaled female demon in an alluring manner. "Right now, we are all on the same boat. In the future, we¡¯ll have to ask High Priest to look after us as well."


    "High Priest."


    The tall, icy-blue Demon continued. "ording to our agreement, you¡¯ll have to first provide all the records and maps of all Transcendent Worlds that are a part of the Xia n¡¯s World."


    "No problem." The High Priest immediately passed them the maps through the crystal ball.


    In fact, the negotiation between the two parties progressed smoothly.


    After all, they knew what the other side needed, and there were no conflicting views! The reason why they only signed the agreement today was because the five Demon Generals were extremely prudent. They had been gathering information on the Xia n¡¯s World for many years through a great number of demons who had hidden their aura and mixed themselves amongst the humans.


    In the Dark Abyss, these five Demon Generals experienced war time after time and certainly knew the importance of ¡®knowing thy enemies.¡¯


    Therefore, they were willing to spend a few years patiently understanding the situation behind the Xia n. Only after that did they decide to work with the Demonic Faction.


    "Eight major Transcendent Worlds and a hundred minor Transcendent Worlds?"


    "Very good."


    "We have been enduring silently for so long. I hope the Transcendents of the Xia n do not think we are willing to let it continue like this."


    "It¡¯s time for us to make our moves."


    The five Demon Generals all held great expectations.


    This was the crux of their n! They had to make use of the minor Transcendent Worlds in order to gain an advantage against the Xia n.


    "Then I wish you all sess," said the figure in the fog.


    "Your Demonic Faction should be careful as well. We¡¯re unable to recognise every, single Transcendent belonging to the Demonic Faction. Who knows, we might even kill one of you identally," said the alluring, female demon. "I suggest they obediently hide themselves well. If not¡­should they reveal something, then killing them would be such a pity. Unless, of course, you are willing to divulge their identities."


    "I apologise. Their identities cannot be revealed," said the figure in the fog. "Rest assured, my Demonic Faction¡¯s Transcendents will definitely be careful."


    ******


    Evening, within the borders of the Tranquil Sun Province.


    Garrisoned beside the official road were a group of people setting up their tents and having a bonfire.


    Pu Chi. Chi.


    Currently, a ughter was taking ce within the group as armed members assassinated their partners in the dark. This was amon caravan, with the strongest among them a Heaven Knight. Facing this ambush without any prior warning, the group being attacked was dead within moments. It seemed that this was an ordinary internal strife, and their killing methods were also nothing extraordinary.


    "Alright, those hindrances have been taken care of."


    There were about a dozen people leftover standing beside the bonfire.


    "Let¡¯s go," said one of the slender males. As he stretched his arms out, his fingers suddenly transformed into sharp, sinister ws, and the Demonic Energy from within was naturally released. If there were any Transcendents nearby scanning the area with the World Energy, they would immediately ascertain the presence of either a demon or a Transcendent of the Demonic Faction! Because the Transcendents of the Demonic Faction cultivated the path of Demonic Energy, there would naturally be Demonic Energy hidden within their bodies; it was only that they did not release it during normal asions.


    With just a swipe of his ws, si ¡ª


    The space was torn open.


    "Let¡¯s go!" This slender male released his Demonic Energy, bringing with him the other eleven people.


    Hu.


    After they entered the fissure, space began mending itself.


    Hu hu hu~ Currently, the group of people was situated within the turbulentyer in between space.


    "Our General has already reached the outskirts of that minor Transcendent World! Help us protect it!" The slender man¡¯s body started to transform into a ck-scaled demon with a crimson horn. The others also began their transformations into their true selves. They were all demons! This time, they gathered because of orders passed down from the higher-ups. After traveling cautiously in their human disguises, they were able to gather in one ce.


    Hong! Under the lead of that ck-scaled, crimson-horned demon, the group of demons prated through space, and within a few breaths¡¯ time, they arrived at the other side of the spaceyer.


    Looking ahead, they saw an oval-shaped world connected to the inner membrane of the Xia n¡¯s World.


    "We are here." The purple-scaled, slender demon appeared in the sky. "There are no Demigods of the Xia n guarding this ce. Let¡¯s go."


    "Yes, General."


    The dozen of demons acknowledged his order.


    Si ~


    The membrane protecting this oval-shaped world was prated by the demons as they entered through it.


    General Yan Ze had great expectations as he observed the situation. To ensure no mistakes were made, he sent a demonic avatar to monitor for any unforeseen circumstances! He was concerned not only because there may be Demigods of the Xia n present here, but also because this team he dispatched was too important to him. It was the most elite team of demons under him, with three out of six of his rank five demon subordinates.


    Thus, should anything bad happen, he would have to pay a considerable price.


    His demonic avatar had rushed over to check and see if there were any Demigods of the Xia n guarding this ce,but that was merely an overly cautious act on his part. After all, there were over a hundred minor Transcendent Worlds, but how many human Demigods were there in total?


    ¡­


    Within the minor Transcendent World.


    The dozen of demons flew across the sky with the ck-scaled, crimson-horned demon leading. He coldly ordered, "This will be our future territory. I do not want to see any possible trouble that could appear. Kill every single, native Transcendent within this world! Leave none alive!"


    "Yes."


    There were three, rank five demons amongst them, six rank four demons, and a group of other rank three demons alongside several talented, lower-ranked demons.


    Even a rank three demon was stillparable to an expert of the peak stage Saint realm! Not to mention the strongest among this group of demons could even match the might of the number one ranker on the Saint¡¯s ranking¡ªa power that could fight against Demigods. Such arge team of powerful existences would be equivalent to having half of the Saint rankersing together. Furthermore, all of them would either have an undying body or an extremely terrifying life energy. Thus, in a battle, even if the top thirty Saint rankers teamed up against them, they would still have a difficult time overwhelming this group of demons.


    Also, the Saint¡¯s rankings wereprised of the top native Transcendents who were human or of the Beast n. Thus, if counting merely the top Saint experts from the human race, they would barely match up with this team of demons.


    That was to say, they were matchless in this minor Transcendent World.

 Chapter 191 - Cheng Ling Shu

    <h4>Chapter 191: Cheng Ling Shu</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Laws of the World in any Transcendent world were very simple and crude, giving birth to Transcendent natives who were weaker than Primordial Beings by arge extent. Whenpared with demons from the Dark Abyss, they were even weaker!


    Hu.


    A green-skinned Transcendent native was currently running withrge strides. With a single step, he would cover a distance of 1.5 to 2 kilometers, which was faster than his flying speed.


    Right now, he was in a panic.


    What is happening? Why are there so many demons? I thought they were still having an ongoing battle with the Xia n! Why are they here now in our Transcendent World? It¡¯s such a shock that sister Yue Ya died so suddenly. Damn, damn them! The green-skinned Transcendent native had tears in his eyes. He and Yue Ya had beenpanions for so many years on this Transcendent World, and they had shared an extremely close rtionship.


    Shua.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside that Transcendent native and, with a single step, stomped on him. His leg was covered in scales with extremely sharp ws at the end, giving it an abhorrent appearance. Fierce Demonic Energy was transmitted through the leg and twisted around the Transcendent native.


    "You are quite talented in escaping, eh? Shrinking the distance you travel with an ability?" This demon dressed in ck grinned. "You can count yourself lucky¡ªI¡¯m prepared to let you live."


    Hua.


    At that moment, another group of demons appeared beside them.


    "Wu Lang, I want this Transcendent native. He can actually reduce distance when he is running, so I believe he might be of help in the evolution of my True Meaning," the ck-shirt demon said.


    "Alright," the crimson-horned demon coldly replied. "As long as keeping him in captivity doesn¡¯t bring me any trouble."


    "Rest assured," the ck-shirt demon replied.


    "How many years have you been trying to improve your True Meaning of Wave? For a while now, there has been no improvements at all." The crimson-horned demon snorted. "I suggest you just give up. You have no chance of triumphing over me at all."


    The ck-shirt demon sneered but did not reply.


    While they were both rank five demons, the crimson-horned demon¡¯sbat power was greater than the other demon¡¯s because he had grasped hold of a grade three True Meaning. As for the ck-shirt demon, he had merely grasped hold of a grade four True Meaning¡ªthe True Meaning of Wave Domain. During his time in the Dark Abyss, he had always been on the search for an answer toprehend other Profound Mysteries. He had even gone so far as to study other True Meanings to improve his current True Meaning of Wave Domain into the grade three True Meaning of Wave.


    Actually, it wasmon to see the evolution of a True Meaning in the Dark Abyss, with many demons pursuing the advancement of their own True Meanings.


    After all, their lifespans were extremely long.


    For the sake of survival, most would initially grasp hold of a True Meaning as soon as possible, before thinking of a method to evolve it into a higher grade.


    But they would still be extremely prudent during this sort of evolution! For instance, there had been the case of Emperor Yun Hai giving his good friend advice, causing his friend to run amok. In the end, his Deity Heart copsed, resulting in death!


    ¡­


    Within an hour, this Transcendent World had beenpletely cleared of Transcendent natives. Other than three natives who were captured alive, the rest were ughtered.


    After clearing the Transcendent World, the Demons began to build their own pce for their future residence.


    Within two hours, an extravagant pce spanning across 50 kilometers had beenpleted, with different areas of the pce assigned to each demon based on their statuses.


    "Contact the General."


    In the main hall of the pce, a group of demons had gathered ording to the orders of the crimson-horned demon.


    "Yes," one of the smaller and weaker demon hurriedly replied in a respectful manner. The Demonic Energy emerged from within his body, forming a portrait of General Yan Ze.


    "Wu Lang," the purple-horned and thin demon General Yan Ze said.


    "General, we have finished our preparations. We are currently waiting for your next order," the crimson-horned demon said deferentially. The other demons were also showing their utmost respect to him.


    Separated by ayer between different worlds, theirmunication wristbands would not work.


    Due to the frequent wars within the Dark Abyss, however, the demons had long developed a method to counteract theck ofmunication. The Demonic Gods were able to use a cruel method of linking some among the weaker demons to their heart! That way, even if they were separated by a membrane of space between different worlds, they could still sense each other via their souls. The only exception was when the distance between them was extremelyrge, with too manyyers of space separating them. Besides that, in the Dark Abyss, there were too many weak and small demons. Thus, to these Demonic Gods, the cruelty of this method was not a consideration.


    Every Demon General would usually train up a few of these ¡®Heart-Linking demons¡¯.


    ******


    Year 9666, June.


    "A Transcendent of the Xia n appeared!" The weaker demons reported to their superiors.


    "Finally, a Transcendent of Xia n appeared. Let me confront him."


    "Let me."


    All of the demons were extremely excited and expectant of the battle.


    "Don¡¯t fight amongst each other. I¡¯ll be the one going this time around!" The crimson-horned demon grinned as he licked his mouth with a long, scarlet tongue.


    "Wu Lang, let me go this time around."


    "Wu Lang, you will still have more opportunities in the future. Let me go instead." Two other rank five demons wanted to participate in the battle. The cruel instinct to fight was deep within the bones of these demons, giving them a great desire to battle and kill. Furthermore, by killing a Transcendent of the Xia n, they would have a chance to obtain the soul of a Transcendent! That would be absolutely more precious than ten thousands of mortal souls!


    The crimson-horned demon sneered. "The two of you? Can the two of you even tear through space on your own?"


    "We have underlings for that." The two rank five demons were not willing to give up.


    Amongst the rank four and three demons¡­ some of them had innate talent rted to space maniption. This time, the majority of the rank three demons who came to this world had great talents in space-rted Profound Mysteries.


    "This is our very first retaliation, so it must be done without any mistakes. The best bet would be for me to go. The two of you should wait for the next chance." The crimson-horned demon grinned. "That¡¯s decided then."


    Hua.


    Instantly, arge amount of Demonic Energy was emitted from his body, condensing into a Demonic Avatar.


    Si ¡ª


    The true body of that crimson-horned demon waved his hand, creating a tear in the space of the Transcendent World and allowing his Demonic Avatar to cross through it.


    ¡­


    The body of a Demonic Avatar was fullyprised of Demonic Energy. Because of its inability to absorb World Energy from the surroundings, every second of its existence would consume the Demonic Energy it had. The moment the Demonic Energy was fully consumed, it would dissipate, and the strand of soul on the Demonic Avatar would be destroyed. Thus, before running out of energy, a Qi Avatar or Demonic Avatar would try to return back to their true body as soon as possible.


    Shua.


    The crimson-horned demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar tore through the inner membrane separating the worlds and entered the Xia n¡¯s World once again!


    Shua! His Demonic Avatar had long been told of the position and appearance of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendent. Thus, he immediately tore through space to rush to his position.


    ¡­


    Cheng Ling Shu was currently standing within a mansion, fury depicted on her face.


    The entire mansion had turned into a river of blood, and inside were many malnourished children wearing tattered clothes and trembling in fear.


    "These dregs of society do not even have a single shred of conscience! They are not worthy of being humans!" Cheng Ling Shu was absolutely furious. Even after bing a Transcendent, her personality remained cheerful and straightforward. It was only when she saw such dark business that she would interfere!


    "Children, stay here for a moment. There will be some peopleing in a moment to bring all of you away." Cheng Ling Shu consoled these children. Borrowing the World Energy, she had long realised that a group of men from the Dragon Mountain Manor had arrived outside the mansion.


    She immediately left the scene.


    Shua.


    Even though she was a Transcendent Mage, she put on makeup to hide her appearance and battled using a sword to keep her identity a secret. With the body of a Transcendent and an extremely high understanding of the Realms¡­ even with a sword, she would still be much stronger than many Legend Knight experts.


    Casually, she left the mansion and walked around the outskirts of the building. She shook her head lightly.


    Having lived for so many years, she had experienced many different situations, and thus, her mood began to recover.


    Suddenly ¡ª


    A terrifying and wicked aura appeared mid-air just a few kilometers away from her position.


    This is¡ª Cheng Ling Shu turned her head towards the wicked presence. With a single nce, she located the crimson-horned demon above the city. Without any sign of concealment, the demon wantonly emitted Demonic Energy, and the unseen pressure had long suppressed Cheng Ling Shu, creating terror within her. She immediately understood that herbat power was inferior to this demon¡¯s, and the difference was not by just a single level. Why is this demon taking the initiative to release his aura? Why is he not concealing it? she thought.


    Cheng Ling Shu immediately sent a report to the Infernal Pce¡¯s higher-ups.


    "Transcendent of the Xia n!" The crimson-horned demon¡¯s figure moved. In a sh, he appeared beside Cheng Ling Shu and extended his hideous demonic ws over her head. "You are the very first Transcendent of the Xia n to be killed by us. You should feel honoured to die by my hands."


    I¡¯m exposed! Cheng Ling Shu was shocked.

 Chapter 192 - Dream On!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Dream On!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Without hesitation, Cheng Ling Shu used the life-saving spell scroll she kept on her body at all times, releasing ayer of rippling light which shrouded her figure.


    Chi chi chi ¡ª The crimson-horned demon attacked with his ws, leaving behind dense cracks in space. The moment his ws touched the lightyer around Cheng Ling Shu, the protective cover trembled viciously as it lost a tremendous amount of its magical power.


    "You are actually a Transcendent mage?" The crimson-horned demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar attacked once again with his ws.


    Immediately, Cheng Ling Shu used another life-saving scroll.


    An undting wave swept along her body as she tried to forcibly prate through the void to escape from her enemy!


    "You still wish to escape even in front of me?" The crimson-horned demon sneered. Originally, he had nned on wing Cheng Ling Shu with his right hand, but instead, his ws suddenly opened wide apart before grasping onto the void!


    Hong!


    The surrounding space within a hundred meters of the area immediately shattered! The space and everything within the radius¡ªthe walkways, the people bypassing the area, and the shops¡ªwere allpletely destroyed¡­! The already weakened protective spell covering Cheng Ling Shu also broke apartpletely. Unable to withstand this terrifying power, her figure broke into pieces.


    This was the might of the grade three True Meaning¡ªShattered Space!


    "Am I dead?" Even though her fleshly body had shattered into pieces, her soul still survived.


    "Transcendent mages are always very troublesome to deal with. Just a single misstep, and you would have escaped." The crimson-horned demon once again extended his hand. The Demonic Energy on his ws coerced and captured Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s soul. After all, this was just a Demonic Avatar, and it could not swallow the soul into its body.


    "I had originally thought that I¡¯d experience battle after battle, killing several demons before dying with honour. Who would have thought that I¡¯d be unable to kill a single demon before dying." Cheng Ling Shu did not feel too remorseful. As a Transcendent, she had trained in many life and death situations, so she had already mentally prepared herself and epted the fact that death woulde one day.


    "It¡¯s just that I am really unwilling to die like this!"


    "Still, my life has been quite a splendid journey already, haha!"


    "However, demon, for you to wish to capture this big beauty¡¯s soul so easily? Dream on!" Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s transparent soul smiled, before it suddenly exploded.


    "Ah ah ah! Damn, I really hate mages!" The crimson-horned demon became furious. A Transcendent mage¡¯s soul actually self-destructed?


    Transcendent knights and mages were quite different.


    Transcendent knights did not have a great understanding of the soul, so it would be quite easy for their souls to be captured after being killed.


    But mages were different. Usually, they would begin studying the soul and fleshly body at the Legend rank! Thus, most Transcendent mages¡­would be quite experienced in matters concerning the soul.


    "So close!" The crimson-horned demon was unable to ept that he had lost a Transcendent mage¡¯s soul. His actions were extremely fast, and as long as he had grasped hold of the soul, his opponent would have been unable to self-destruct. However, this female Transcendent mage of the Xia n did not have any hesitation! Any other ordinary Transcendent would have at least some hesitation before self-destructing their souls.


    "Hmph!" Picking up the storage treasure left behind, the crimson-horned demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar immediately tore through space before leaving the scene.


    ¡­


    From the moment of his arrival, with just a few attacks with his ws, the battle had quickly ended!


    With Cheng Ling Shu¡¯sbat capabilities, she had been unable to resist the attacks at all, and at most, she could only depend on the life-saving magic scrolls. Unfortunately, she had not been able to escape.


    The space within the domain had beenpletely shattered, and arge gouge could be seen on the path,pletely devoid of anything. All of the bystanders in the distance who had not been affected were startled by this.


    Soon after.


    Hu. Old man Chao Qing tore through the void before appearing in this location. Following that, Chi Qiu Bai arrived through the space as well.


    "Ling Shu." Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s expression turned pale. The rtionship between Transcendents of the Tranquil Sun Province was quite good. Cheng Ling Shu had been one of the youngest among them with quite a refreshing and carefree personality. But who would have thought that she would die in the hands of a demon.


    "Cheng Ling Shu was a Transcendent mage, and most Transcendent mages carry life-saving scrolls that allow them to escape from any peak stage Saint realm Transcendents. However, she did not escape sessfully this time around?" Old man Chao Qing felt heartbroken. Compared to mortals, Cheng Ling Shu had been old, but whenparing her lifespan with the other Transcendents, she had still been quite young!


    ******


    "Jia!"


    Xue Ying was currently riding a Snowstrider Horse on the official road as if he were a lone traveler.


    As he traveled, he used the World Energy to examine the surrounding hundred meters in diameter around him to monitor for any disturbances.


    Recently, two Transcendents have been assassinated at the hands of demons, Xue Ying thought as he frowned. The Infernal Pce had sent down the orders, warning all Transcendents of the Xia n to be extremely careful¡ªeven when searching for demons, they had to disguise themselves as mortals! Other than using the World Energy to monitor for activities, they were forbidden from using any Transcendent power, in order to maintain their anonymity. Thus, he had to ride on a horse to travel to his destination.


    But even when being prudent¡­


    There were times when these Transcendents would reveal themselves carelessly. After all, most Transcendents had lived for over hundreds to thousands of years, and their disposition to act as such had long be a habit! Thus, in a moment of negligence, their daily actions could easily reveal traces of their identity as Transcendents.


    Furthermore, in a dangerous environment, they would be forced to utilise their Transcendent power.


    Thus, it was honestly very difficult to conceal one¡¯s identity.


    "Transcendent Cheng Ling Shu has been killed by the demons!" The news was transmitted down by the Infernal Pce to all Transcendents of the Xia n.


    Xue Ying who was currently riding on his horse suddenly became stunned.


    He stared nkly into space while seated on the horse. As the horse did not receive any directions from him, it slowed down from a gallop to a canter. Eventually, it ambled to the side of the road, stopped and started to graze on the grass.


    Sister Ling Shu? Xue Ying felt pain aching through his heart.


    "I am called Cheng Ling Shu. Next time, just call me sister Ling Shu. Calling me big sister feels weird for me."


    He could still remember clearly Ling Shu¡¯s first words to him.


    "Sister Ling Shu."


    That time, Xue Ying had obediently greeted her as she had requested.


    He could still remember that time when she had won big from gambling during his Transcendent Battle of Life and Death, causing her to be very excited.


    After that, during Yuan Qing¡¯s battle, she had once again won big, practically bing a gambling god.


    When Xue Ying had first met with the Transcendents from the Tranquil Sun Province, Cheng Ling Shu had actually been the youngest amongst all of them.


    "Why¡­ why¡­" Xue Ying did not dare to believe his ears. This extremely cheerful and carefree sister of his was actually the first one to die during the war against the demons¡ªand so soon. He knew there would certainly be many Transcendents dying during the war against the demons, but he had not thought that sister Ling Shu would actually die just as the war began. She was a mage, and usually, mages had plenty of methods to survive, with most of them being able to sessfully escape with their lives.


    Some time had passed before Xue Ying awoke from his daze.


    "Big brother Eternal Wind, where did sister Ling Shu die?" Xue Ying asked through hismunication wristband.


    "In a small city¡ªMaple City," Chi Qiu Bai replied.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying immediately shot up into the skies. His speed elerated to the limits as he rushed towards the given location.


    Even though the Infernal Pce had advised them to hide their movements in order to conceal their identities, Xue Ying could not care at this moment. So what if his identity was revealed? Rank four demons were not his match. And even rank five demons would not be able to kill him during the time taken for a breath. Furthermore, he had a protective treasure of the Xia n, giving him the ability to survive even against Demigod demons!


    Maybe his current actions were quite impudent, but Xue Ying truly wanted to reach the location where his sister Ling Shu had died.


    In just a short moment, he flew over 10,000 kilometers of distance.


    I¡¯m here. Xue Ying could see the small city below him. It was actually quite a beautiful city, with many maple trees growing within it. These maple trees had long be the icon of this city.


    Sou.


    Descending from the sky, he immediately arrived beside the conspicuous gouge within this small city. The area of a hundred meters in diameter around the gouge was currently being locked down. Chi Qiu Bai, old man Chao Qing and Si Kong Yang had already arrived.


    "Xue Ying, you came." Chi Qiu Bai looked over.


    "You flew over?" Old man Chao Qing¡¯s eyes widened before bellowing in anger, "Do you not know that the demons are all over, observing your every action? And yet, you flew over in such a pompous manner? Even if you flew at a high altitude and the possibility of them discovering you was low, does that mean it¡¯s impossible to be discovered? Do you want to die under the attacks of the demons, too?"


    "Faction Vice Head," Xue Ying answered. "I have a protective treasure with me that can resist against Demigods."


    Old man Chao Qing was startled. He turned towards Si Kong Yang who nodded in affirmation.


    Only then did Chao Qing stop with his reprimand. He guessed that Xue Ying had used the contribution points obtained from turning in the Devil¡¯s Well to exchange for the protective treasure.


    "Even still, you must be prudent." Old man Chao Qing sighed. "Ai, if this old man had died, then it would not have been such a big matter. But instead, it was this child Ling Shu who died. She is still so young¡­"


    "Is there nothing left behind?" Xue Ying looked over the big gouge and the shattered surrounding space.


    "The space ispletely demolished." Old man Chao Qing shook his head. "Not even her body was left behind. It was only because she reported to the Infernal Pce through hermunication wristband before her death that we know she was here."


    "Did you find the demons who did this?" Xue Ying was doing his utmost to control his anger.


    They had been very good friends for over thirty years.


    Since the moment they had met in the Xia Capital, they had known each other for thirty years! And yet, she left the world with her body turning into ashes!


    "I followed the traces left behind by the ripples of space, yet it ended in theyer between the realms." Chi Qiu Bai shook his head, his eyes full of killing intent. "Damn! I¡¯ll definitely find out who this damnable demon is. I¡¯ll definitely find out!"


    Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s grievance in his heart was no less than Xue Ying¡¯s.


    After all, he had watched Cheng Ling Shu grow up from a young and talented mage, so he considered this pure-hearted female mage as a little sister of his.

 Chapter 193 - Indivisible

    <h4>Chapter 193: Indivisible</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai, Chao Qing and Si Kong Yang were currently looking at therge gouge before them.


    They could no longer find any traces of Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s body. The only thing they could do now was to pray for her where her body had shattered to pieces.


    "Dust returns to dust. Soil returns to soil. Ling Shu, I pray for your wonderful journey to the afterlife!" Chi Qiu Bai softly prayed.


    "Sister Ling Shu, we will definitely kill every, single one of those demons!" Xue Ying quietly mumbled as well. Even though his voice was soft, it was a sincere promise! If anybody else were to say these words, it would be construed as an empty boast. Or maybe they would think that such wars with demons were quite frequent and, like the ones recorded within the Xia n¡¯s history, wouldst for thousands of years. But Xue Ying was currently full of confidence. After all, he had grasped hold of two different grade two True Meanings. The moment he stepped into the realm of Demigods¡­ he would be able to stand on top of every other Demigod in the entire history of the Xia n! He would be the strongest Demigod since the very first Demigod recorded within history, and, under his hand, he would wipe out all of those demons!


    All he needed now was time.


    Xue Ying could only keep all these feelings to himself, like a wolf silently sharpening its ws until it grew up.


    "Having be a Transcendent, littless, you should have gone through quite a fulfilling life!" Old man Chao Qing said.


    "In the long history of the Xia n, there were many Transcendents who sacrificed themselves for the n! Within this river of time, even though you were one among many, every single one of you has certainly made my Xia n proud and can be considered heroes of the n." Si Kong Yang¡¯s eyes were burning with fiery anger. "In my eyes, all of you have earned my respect, unlike those selfish Demigods who turned their backs against our n and joined the Demonic Faction."


    Si Kong Yang was a very overbearing person who held himself with pride. Yet when facing the Transcendents who died for the Xia n during the war, he became extremely respectful.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai soon separated.


    Before leaving, Xue Ying bought a Snowstrider Horse from the city, riding it onwards as he continued his search for traces of demons!


    Cheng Ling Shu had died during the battle against the demons. Xue Ying did not have many true friends even after living for so many years, so each and every one of them were extremely precious to him. Even though Cheng Ling Shu¡¯s death gave him heartache, he could only suppress his anguish. After all, the war with the demons would still carry on! Deaths during wartime were extremelymon. If they, as Transcendents, hid themselves in the battle against the demons, then the ones to suffer were the billions upon billions of mortals.


    "Jia!" Xue Ying rode on his horse, galloping past the official roads. His facial appearance had transformed once again, this time into a middle-aged man with a stubble of white hair carrying a sword and bag.


    ******


    Although the Transcendents of the Xia n were extremely furious, they continued their search for demons in a careful manner. While they were searching for the demons and discovering them, the demons were also searching for Transcendents!


    Every time the demons attacked the Transcendents, it would be the Demonic Avatar of a rank five demon!


    To the majority of Xia n¡¯s Transcendents, rank five demons¡­ would be able to suppress thempletely. The only ones capable of escaping with their lives intact were some of the Transcendent mages who possessed unpredictable, life-saving treasures. Transcendent knights, on the other hand, would usually die after being discovered by the demons.


    "In the past year, five Transcendents have been killed"


    Within the Elder¡¯s Hall located in the Infernal Pce of the Infernal World, the Elders of the Xia n were currently having a discussion. Even though they were each in charge of different regions of the mortal world, their Qi Avatars had gathered in the Xia Capital to discuss the matter of chasing after any demons who had surfaced.


    "After tracking the traces left behind by demons, we¡¯ve found that most of the trails end right in the middleyer between realms," Pce Head Chen said calmly. "Also, the recent five deaths were caused by sudden assassination by demons! Every time, the Transcendents reported the demon¡¯s presence to the Infernal Pce, they died before we had a chance to reach them! Due to theirck ofbat power, they were suppressedpletely.


    "And when they discovered the demon, they all said the same thing¡ªthat the demon was extremely powerful! Clearly, these demons did not hide their aura at all when they attacked!


    "Analyzing it from a different viewpoint¡ª


    "We can be almost certain that these damnable demons are currently dispatching their most powerful rank five and rank four demons into several minor Transcendent Worlds!" Pce Head Chen concluded.


    "Hmph."


    The Sea Deity Pce Head, Senior Elder Chen, gritted his teeth. "Ever since the demons invaded our world, we set up detection arrays at the entrances to the minor Transcendent Worlds. Yet all this time, there have been no alerts from them! Clearly, these demons have been finding their way through the disordered space void in betweenyers. And for them to find the locations of all those minor Transcendents Worlds, I bet the information must being from the traitorous Demonic Faction!"


    How big was the void in between space?


    Furthermore, it was extremely dangerous to blindly search for the urate position of minor Transcendent Worlds in the vast, disordered space void; it was also extremely difficult, unless they had entered the minor Transcendent World beforehand.


    In addition, those entrances into the worlds had detection arrays! It was impossible for demons to be able to bypass those arrays without alerting the Xia n¡­ Therefore, for them to enter with such ease through the space void, they must have had prior knowledge of the entrances and their urate locations.


    "Every time the demons invaded, the Demonic Faction must have coborated with them. In their eyes, even if countless humans are killed, they don¡¯t give a damn." Si Kong Yang was extremely enraged.


    "If they make a mess during peacetime, it doesn¡¯t really matter much. But right now, they still dare to coborate with the demons!" The cold eyes of the extremely enchanting City Lady Bu were filled with anger. She was the first person who discovered the invasion of demons and had ughtered countless demons.


    "Right now, I want everyone to think of a solution," Mountain Lord He requested. "The minor Transcendent Worlds are ces where Demigods cannot enter."


    "Ai¡­"


    "How should we solve this issue?"


    The Elders were all frowning.


    They had plenty of ideas, but none of them decided to speak out. The history of the Xia n was long, and there were many different situations recorded during the wars against the demons! The current situation, however, could be considered as quite a conundrum!


    "This is what I¡¯m most afraid and worried about," Pce Head Chen said. "Before this, we had set up so many detection arrays at the entrances of all those worlds, and yet, it was futile! With the help of the Demonic Faction, the elites amongst the demons have entered the minor Transcendent Worlds. We, as Demigods, have a huge advantage against the demons of equal realm, but against those below the realm of Demigods¡­ demons have an overwhelming advantage over us!"


    The demons triumphed greatly because of theirrge numbers.


    There were rumours that spoke of the endless number of demons in the Dark Abyss. For instance, there was an ocean in the Abyss where over 100 million demons were born.


    Even though the passageway that connected the mortal world to the Dark Abyss was small, so many demons had already entered into this world.


    "It can¡¯t be helped. If only the Deity warriors could enter." City Lady Bu frowned. "It¡¯s such a pity that among the Laws of the World, there is one that ssifies the Deity warrior as a Demigod existence."


    Deity warriors had been sent down by the ancestors of the Xia n.


    All of them were extremely powerful and unfathomable! They had thebat power of a peak stage Demigod realm Transcendent with a hold of some powerful True Meanings.


    Despite their strength, all of them had some deficiencies. Either they did not have a soul, or their souls were damaged. Refined by Deities, they were powerfulbat warriors that could not be considered as living beings in the eyes of Transcendents and Deities. However, all of them had wisdom and the ability to think, allowing them to take control of different techniques and Profound Mysteries of the World to the extent of controlling a True Meaning! Thus, in the eyes of the Laws of the World, they were regarded as living beings.


    Deity warriors could even match the might of a true Deity¡¯sbat power in the Deity World. The ancestors of the Xia n were willing to send such powerful warriors into the mortal world, but it was a pity that thews disapproved.


    With a simr logic.


    The minor Transcendent World had also forbidden the transportation of all Demigod grade treasures including Refiner Organisms and Transcendent beings. Otherwise, the Xia n would have long swept clean all Transcendent natives living in those worlds.


    "We have no choice but to let some powerful Transcendent mages kill their way in, bringing with them some Demigod ranked magic scrolls and rted treasures." Mountain Lord He shook his head as he continued, "But ording to our past experiences, once the demons enter those minor Transcendent Worlds, they will definitely build their nests and set up arrays! These arrays would even require a Demigod some time to break it down. If we were to ask the Saint realm Transcendents to go in, with their understanding of the realms naturally inferior to ours, the percentage of their sess in breaking those arrays would be even smaller."


    Like the ones built at the Snowrock Castle, arrays had the power to trap a Demigod demon for a period of time!


    As for the demons who invaded this world, they were members of a Demon Legion. As a legion, they would have considered all things and prepared beforehand. This time, they had assembled a total of five legion camps in five different minor Transcendent Worlds. Naturally, they had set up arrays in each of those worlds. These arrays¡­ were even more formidable than the array set up in Xue Ying¡¯s Snowrock Castle.


    Illusions, entrapment, killing arrays¡­


    In other words ¡ª


    If Demigod experts had a high enough understanding of the realms and an endless supply of power in their body, they would be able to break those arrays if given enough time! After all, the arrays had a limited amount of energy stored within.


    But what of Saint realm Transcendent mages? Bringing some scrolls with them would not do anything to those arrays.


    "It seems that the Transcendents of this generation will have to sacrifice themselves." Pce Head Chen¡¯s eyes were pained. As Demigods, the number of deaths within their rank were extremely low. Below their rank, however, there would be more and more Transcendents dying in the future. If they did not go all out in attacking the demons by relying on this small number of Demigods from the Xia n, they would certainly not be able to protect their entire ancestralnd.


    "We have no choice." Mountain Lord He shook his head.

 Chapter 194 - Attacking the Minor Transcendent World

    <h4>Chapter 194: Attacking the Minor Transcendent World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Although Pce Head Chen and the other Xia n elders knew that these rank four and five demons had invaded the Minor Transcendent Worlds, the current situation was quite a conundrum!


    But they couldn¡¯t give up!


    History had shown that if these rank four and five demons were allowed to invade and colonize the Minor Transcendent Worlds, their Demonic Avatars would eventually turn their attention to ambushing the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents! If that situation arose, the Xia n would incur innumerable casualties. During a simple frontal fight against an ordinary demon, the Xia n Transcendents would normally be able to preserve their lives. But, when dueling a rank five demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar, the probability of survival was too low.


    "This is their deadliest strategy!" City Lady Bu eximed, dissatisfaction exuding from her eyes. "Everyone, please think of a method that could lessen our Xia n¡¯s Transcendent casualties."


    "Mn."


    "I¡¯ll try my best to think of some ns."


    "Their constructed by those demons in the Minor Transcendent Worlds¡ªperhaps they have weak magic arrays? Maybe we can try to break them."


    Demigod Transcendent Mages also put forth several suggestions, only to have the other Demigods refute them!


    In the process of proposing and refuting ns, many ns were eliminated, while others were improved and perfected.


    ¡­


    After three days of discussion, the elders decided on a n. The top six Saint Transcendents, three of which were Transcendent Mages, would form a team. This team would take a treasure specialised in breaking magic arrays and send their Qi or Magic Avatars to raid the Minor Transcendent Worlds.


    The main purpose of this venture was to break the magic array! If they were unable to break it, the only thing waiting for them was defeat.


    ******


    Half a monthter.


    All preparations were done. Mountain Lord He and City Lady Bu personally apanied the top six Saint ranked Transcendents.


    On a mountain peak where a cold, biting wind was blowing.


    Mountain Lord He was waiting there.


    "The six of you¡­"


    City Lady Bu gazed at the Qi Avatars and Magic Avatars of the six Saint ranked Transcendents and said, "All of you know how important this mission is. You can only depend on yourselves after you enter the Minor Transcendent World! All of you must be cautious and try your best in breaking the array. Once the array is broken, you can use the Demigod¡¯s Spell scroll and any other methods you possess to directly attack and kill them!"


    ording to their gathered intelligence, the demon legions had no way of matching the Xia n in terms of artifacts. The Demon Gods of the Dark Abyss were very stingy. There was no way for a Demigod there to get their hands on a Deity Weapon! The Xia n, on the other hand, had many Ancestors and Deities who were willing to refine powerful scrolls and treasures before their ascent to the Deity World. In this way, the Xia n umted precious artifacts generation after generation, and the inheritance they had amassed was astonishing!


    Of course, over the long years, there had been many obstacles, so the Xia n had to use many of their resources.


    "Equipped with Deity Weapons, our Xia n¡¯s Demigods have an overwhelming advantage!" City Lady Bu¡¯s voice was full of killing intent. "Moreover, the Deity World soldiers are still not moving! Demon Generals have no way of entering the Minor Transcendent Worlds, so we need not worry about those Demon Demigods who can only hole up. Once they appear, however, we will attack and kill them!"


    "As for those demons below the Demigod level, their numbers are toorge!" City Lady Bu gritted her teeth. "They have the absolute advantage in numbers. If their elite rank four and five demons enter the Minor Transcendent Worlds, there would be no life threatening danger to their real bodies since they can just safely send their Demonic Avatar to ambush and assassinate us."


    "If it continues like this¡­"


    "Looking at the record of our past wars with the demons, no matter how careful we are, or how many strategies or tricks we have, after a period of time¡­ perhaps 80% of our numbers will perish!" City Lord Bu continued, "I do not want to see that scene! We, as Demigods, really hate our helplessness."


    "If you fail, then we will no longer have any hope."


    "This is our Xia n¡¯s biggest crisis and biggest disaster!"


    City Lady Bu looked at them. "As long as we can pass this crisis, the casualties from this war with the demons will be greatly reduced!"


    If the demons hiding within the Minor Transcendent World dared to send their Demonic Avatars for any assassinations, the Xia n¡¯s Demigods hoped to follow them through space and find their location! If the demons were inside the Mortal World and tried to mount a sneak attack with their Demonic Avatars, the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents could even more easily detect their presence with World Energy. Not only their location, but even theirir could be found quickly.


    "Understood."


    "City Lady Bu, we will do our best."


    "We will definitely do our best to destroy the array."


    The six Transcendents all responded.


    They were selected because breaking an array required specific methods, which were more effective than sending a Demigod to break it! A Demigod had an advantage, however, in their endless power. They could use brute force to continuously attack and exhaust the array¡¯s energy.


    As for the Transcendents?


    Inparison, they were much weaker and only could depend on treasures. Moreover, a Demigod grade spell scroll was only equivalent to one attack by a Demigod! Even if they had a hundred scrolls¡­ it was still only equivalent to a hundred attacks by a Demigod. How could itpare with a real Demigod¡¯s endless flow of attacks?


    Even with information on the array, forcibly crushing and breaking it with artifacts could not be done half-heartedly. Yet from another perspective, they could afford to do so as the material and their supply of the treasures were not inferior in any way.


    "It depends on you all."


    Mountain Lord He and City Lady Bu led them through the void until they arrived near a Minor Transcendent World¡¯s membrane wall before directly ripping the wall apart.


    Six Transcendent Qi and Magic Avatars entered, borrowing the World Energy to quickly investigate.


    ¡­


    There were numerous Minor Transcendent Worlds and could only be searched one by one.


    After spending more than two hours checking over thirty Minor Transcendent Worlds, they finally found one where the demons were stationed.


    "Xia n Transcendents iing."


    "Ha ha ha,e,e, let¡¯s see what these Xia n Transcendents are up to!" A lofty, heavily-guarded pce had already set up their array. This was because using arrays as their vanguard was a strategy frequently used by the demons, and it was certainly a very effective one. The rank four and five demons leisurely watched Xia n¡¯s Transcendents¡¯ efforts to break through.


    ¡­


    In the void outside the Minor Transcendent World¡¯s membranous wall.


    Mountain Lord He and City Lady Bu waited anxiously. Even at their level, they could only await the results.


    These six were the most knowledgeable Saint Transcendents on the subject of magic arrays. They also possessed the most suitable treasures to break the magic array. If their joint attack couldn¡¯t break the array, there would be no other way to break it.


    Of course, Mountain Lord He and City Lady Bu didn¡¯t know that Xue Ying had already grasped grade two True Meanings. This kind of information was top secret.


    The six Transcendents did their utmost to break the array. Their real bodies also received advice from the Xia n¡¯s Demigods through theirmunication wristbands. Unfortunately, those Demigods had no way of seeing the array. An array had many fluctuations and other factors that couldn¡¯t be exined or pictured by a mere verbal description.


    Two hourster.


    "They fell into the array and are unable to advance or escape. They can¡¯t support their Avatars any longer and thus decided to use the treasure on it!" information came through.


    Hong~


    A crashing noise resounded.


    Mountain Lord He and City Lady Bu, who remained inside the disordered space void, looked at the distant space membrane wall that had exploded. The inner part of the Minor Transcendent World also surged with energy. This attack had consumed many treasures, but the space membrane wall quickly restored itself.


    "They couldn¡¯t even break the outermost array." Mountain Lord He sighed. "We had hoped for too much."


    "Damn." City Lady Bu gritted her teeth, fury shing through her eyes.


    They had hoped¡ªhoped that the demon legion was disorganized and that the array was weak one. In reality, it was theplete opposite. This was a perfectly organized legion with no major ws. They also had a powerful array! The six Saint level Transcendents prepared by the Xia n couldn¡¯t even break the outermost array.


    This factpletely shattered the Xia n¡¯s Demigods¡¯ vision!

 Chapter 195 - Unexpected Gains!

    <h4>Chapter 195: Unexpected Gains!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were currently walking towards the peak of Snowrock Mountain in the Snow Eagle Territory.


    "Jing Qiu, you should return first. When it¡¯s time for dinner, don¡¯t forget to call me." Xue Yingughed.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu smiled before turning and leaving.


    Looking at the retreating figure, Xue Ying felt an unseen pressureshing out at his heart. His current life was extremelyfortable, but it could only exist as long as he stepped out of hisfort zone and protected it.


    The demons are bing more and more tyrannic. I must improve mybat power to the stage of grasping aplete True Meaning as quickly as possible, Xue Ying thought to himself. Thereafter, he cleared his mind and sat cross-legged on the ice-cold mountain peak. All the pressure within his heart was thrown to the back of his mind. Currently, he had his full concentration focused on the four Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind. He intended to first deepen his understanding of these four Profound Mysteries and then fuse them together again.


    This was because whether it was the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing or the True Meaning of Star, both were formed from a fusion of the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind.


    Illusions.


    Xue Ying began to contemte.


    On the mountain peak, six figures suddenly and silently appeared beside Xue Ying.


    Six identical, ck-robed Xue Ying¡¯s were deep in contemtion.


    Last time, I grasped hold of the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions based on the Profound Mysteries of Water, Fire and Wind. Xue Ying pondered. As for the fusion of the Profound Mystery of Earth with the other three Profound Mysteries¡­ it actually did not destroy the original embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions. Instead, it made it even stronger, as if the Profound Mystery of Earth was a huge boon to the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions.


    As he continued contemting¡­


    He realised that¡­ due to hisprehension of the Profound Mystery of Earth, his illusions had attained ¡®souls,¡¯ solidifying them¡ªunlike the previous illusions which were purely ethereal.


    As hisprehension of the concept of eptance within the Profound Mystery of Earth deepened, he would continuously adjust the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions by changing the method of how the four Profound Mysteries were fused.


    Initially, he had used Water, Fire and Wind as the main base. The Profound Mystery of Earth was then fused into it bit by bit. He was afraid of destroying this embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions. Even though he already had two grade two embryonic forms of the True Meanings¡ªExtreme Piercing and Star¡ªXue Ying still considered his Illusions as quite important. After all, when he truly mastered the grade three True Meaning of Illusions, the threat he posed to his enemies would greatly increase.


    As time passed, however, Xue Ying realised one thing¡ªthe Profound Mystery of Earth was not just an aid to the True Meaning of Illusions; instead, it had be a crucial part of it. Compared to Water, Fire and Wind, its importance had be even greater.


    Xue Ying continuously adjusted the method of fusion between Earth, Fire, Water and Wind, diligently pursuing an even more perfected form of True Meaning of Illusions.


    This is ¡ª


    The six Xue Yings suddenly became astonished


    They looked into different directions.


    The original mountain peak began to vibrate. Countless mountain rocks flew up towards this particr peak, causing it to umte and extend continuously, bing bigger and bigger¡­


    "Mn?" The six Xue Ying looked up towards the sky.


    It was originally afternoon, yet right now, dark clouds were rolling over and were soon covering the entire sky, causing the entire area to be pitch-ck.


    Si ~


    The countless dark clouds suddenly ripped apart.


    A huge palm instantly prated through the clouds to appear in front of Xue Ying.


    The six Xue Yings all stood up at the same time.


    "Retreat," Xue Ying immediately said.


    All of the dark clouds instantly retreated backwards.


    The gigantic arm and palm that had appeared from within the void stopped in front of Xue Ying.


    "Sunset, moonrise," Xue Yingmanded once again.


    The hanging sun high up in the sky quickly set in the west¡­ and a huge round moon slowly rose in its ce.


    "The big sea."


    Xue Ying smiled.


    The original mountain range now had endless waves of water gushing over, flowing amongst the mountains. The entire eastern area of the Snowrock Mountain turned into an endless sea of crashing waves and frothing shores. Gradually, the violent sea became tranquil and many fishing trawls appeared. In the distance, there were even seagulls flying in the sky and big fish leaping out of the surface of the water.


    "So mystical," Xue Ying said to himself.


    Shua ¡ª


    The gigantic palm; the endless sea;, the umted, titanic mountains; the seagulls; fishing trawls; the dark sky; the moonlight¡­


    They all disappeared!


    Everything returned to its original state. It was still afternoon, and the Snowrock Mountain stood there as always. The many people within the Snowrock Castle were going on about their ordinary lives as if nothing had happened.


    A mirage? Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    Earth, Water, Fire and Wind could actually form the embryonic form of Mirage. Xue Ying was extremely startled.


    The True Meaning of Mirage was a grade two True Meaning.


    In terms of offensive ability, it was rankedst amongst all grade two True Meanings. Grasping hold of this grade two True Meaning represented an offensive ability that barely reached the doors of the Demigod realm power. One must know, Transcendents of the Saint realm who controlled a grade two True Meaning would be able to exhibit thebat power of a Demigod with an offensive ability even greater than most.


    But it was a grade two True Meaning!


    The higher the grade of the True Meaning, the harder the improvement would be. Being a legendary True Meaning, its offensive ability was actually weaker than that of a grade three True Meaning by much?


    Yet ording to many experts, they would rather face someone who grasped hold of other grade two True Meanings than someone who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage.


    What was a mirage?


    Reality and mirages were exact opposites!


    The normal world where one lived in was considered a world of reality! As for the other face of the world of reality¡­ it was actually the world of illusions! In other words, the world of mirages!


    The world of mirages could stand as a world by itself.


    It could be said that this world was the origin of all illusion techniques! No illusion technique would ever be able to surpass it. After all, this True Meaning allowed one to control the world of mirages, and in this world, one could control everything ording to his desire. Other than that¡­ there were many other mysterious and powerful secrets behind it.


    What I¡¯ve just grasped a hold of is the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Mirage, Xue Ying thought as he sighed. And yet, it is so formidable already.


    In the embryonic form stage¡­


    He could already control illusion techniques of unfathomable prowess! Turning the heavens and changing the earth was as easy as controlling them with a thought.


    "Soundlessly, it could entrap the enemy into the illusion with them being none the wiser. Afterwards, I would be able to kill them," Xue Ying mumbled. "From what I heard, experts who controlled the True Meaning of Mirage could even hide in the world of mirage¡­ and their enemies couldn¡¯t even find their real bodies."


    That¡¯s right.


    Experts who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage did not have a powerful offensive ability.


    But even finding their true bodies would be a daunting task by itself! That year, the memoirs left behind by the Deity World regarding information on the grade two True Meaning of Mirage did not contain clear information, even though the Xia n ancestor himself had passed down many secrets¡ªthis True Meaning of Mirage being one of them. An expert who could control the True Meaning of Mirage could even kill an enemy without having to move his real body!


    Therefore, if one could kill another without even having to move their real body, how hard would it be for the enemy to find their real body?


    With the enemies being firmly lodged in the world of reality, they did not have any methods of attacking the world of mirage, and thus, they could neither find nor hurt them should they hide in that world.


    I initially wanted to perfect the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Illusions and yet, after fusing in the Profound Mystery of Earth as the crux of the True Meaning, not only did it not destroy the embryonic form, it actually took the original True Meaning one step further! This has allowed me to grasp hold of the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Mirage. Xue Ying was shocked.


    Fusion was originally an extremely difficult task.


    Simply fusing the two Profound Mysteries of Water and Fire had caused many people to stumble. Fusing three Profound Mysteries was even more heaven-shattering. Thus, the difficulty of fusing four different Profound Mysteries need not be borated on. In addition, the Profound Mysteries of Earth itself had many different paths. Walking down one of the paths would suffice for one to be a Deity. Xue Ying chose instead to fuse the eptance concept behind Earth solely because he needed it most in his spear techniques.


    He specifically selected aspects of the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind to supplement his spear techniques.


    As the saying goes, ¡®When one tried really hard to make the flowers blossom, the flowers did not bloom. Yet when one did not mean to nt a willow, the seed thrown unexpectedly grew into a full willow tree¡¯.


    In the case of the ¡®flowers blossoming,¡¯ however, considering that cultivators chased after powerful True Meanings, if all the flowers opened in spite of that¡­ it would be a great joke of the world! Also, was it really true that one ¡®did not mean to nt a willow¡¯ in the case where the willow grew into a full willow tree?


    ¡­


    Xue Ying understood that allowing the knowledge that he grasped hold of three different grade two embryonic forms of True Meanings would put him in great danger. The Demonic Faction, the demons, and many other experts would not stop until they exterminated him. He was onlycking a single step before grasping hold of theplete True Meaning! Right now, after grasping the embryonic form of the True Meaning of Mirage, Xue Ying could certainly survive against rank five demons. Nheless, this current moment was his weakest.


    In front of the many Demigods, he was still extremely weak.


    Thus, he had to be patient!


    Xue Ying did not tell a single soul regarding the embryonic form of True Meaning for Star and Mirage! He had to minimize the chances of leaking the information.

 Chapter 196 - I Can Wait

    <h4>Chapter 196: I Can Wait</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Evening, in the Water Rites Town.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were currently having dinner on the second floor of a quiet, secluded restaurant. On this floor, instead of crystalmps, there werenterns installed. The hazy lighting of the red, violet and blue colorednterns created a dream-like ambience.


    There were quite a few couples present.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had transformed their facial appearances. As long as the facial lines changed slightly, strangers would not be able to recognise them.


    When they were within the Snowrock Castle, they would asionallye to this Water Rites Town as a couple.


    "It¡¯s bustling with so much activity." Jing Qiu supported her chin with her hand as she looked down the street. There were currently many people walking around, attracted to the many shops and restaurants. The sounds of these people and the conversations of others affected the overall atmosphere. There were even some rtively extravagant carriages surrounded by several formidable-looking guards. They clearly belonged to a rich and noble n. Although many noblemen and wealthy merchants had already left for the province, due to the exorbitant prices of thend there, many of these noblemen and merchants could only afford to buy small pavilions for their direct descendents to live in. The many remaining members of the n continued to live in their ancestralnds. Furthermore, arge number of employees would have to stay at their various establishments for businesses to carry on.


    Thus, many small towns remained extremely crowded.


    The number of demons was several times greater than that of the Transcendents. When taking into consideration the entire Xia n¡¯s World, however, the number of demons was actually quite low. Under the pursuit of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents, the demons would have to hide in any corner they could find. It was merely those rank five demons who brought out their Demonic Avatar out to kill.


    The lives of the mortals remained rtively peaceful.


    "Of course it¡¯s bustling with activity. Even though the Water Rites Town may be small, it has a poption of one million people." Xue Yingughed.


    "Look over there, there are quite a lot of people on top of those boats by the river, near the end of the bridge," Jing Qiumented. "There are actually many noble ns living in Water Rites Town."


    "Being able to live an oblivious life is such an enviable matter."


    Xue Ying smiled at all the things happening around him.


    These mortals really lived in quite a safe environment. Many rich, noble ns continued to enjoy themselves and get drunk whereas the ordinarymoner had a hard time working to earn a living. There were also many mortals who diligently cultivated while others went on adventures, risking their lives.


    All these were some of the vours of how the mortals of the Xia n lived. These were what Xue Ying and the other Transcendents had to protect.


    If the Transcendents were to fall¡­


    Countless mortals would be captured and raised as animals by the demons. Large numbers of them would be grown for their souls as food for the demons. By then, every day would be a nightmare for these people living their lives like zombies.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu received messages from the Infernal Pce on theirmunication wristbands at the same time.


    "They actually failed?" Jing Qiu had a huge change in her expression.


    "Still a failure. As expected, no miracles have happened." Xue Ying shook his head. "It seems trouble has beset us."


    The Infernal Pce had just sent out a message¡ªthe elite Transcendent team sent specially to invade the minor Transcendent World upied by demons had failed in their task. All Transcendents would have to be careful.


    Previously, when the Transcendents of the Xia n started dying one by one, everyone could guess that an unforeseen circumstance had happened. After all, they had many historical instances of demon invasions. This invasion of the minor Transcendent World by the demons had always been a conundrum faced by the Xia n, and it was also one of the problems that had never been solved.


    "Minor Transcendent Worlds can, at most, allow Saint realm Transcendents to enter." Jing Qiu shook her head. "From a historical viewpoint, the demons have dispatched their elites into the world. Furthermore, they¡¯ve set up some formidable arrays that we have an extremely low chance of breaking through."


    "That¡¯s right. The elites." Xue Ying nodded. "Below the realm of Demigods, the demons hold toorge of an advantage over us."


    ording to the intelligence provided about the demons¡­


    There were already a total of twenty-nine rank five demons investigated! The weakest amongst them could match the might of a top ten Saint ranker, and there were already three demons confirmed to be stronger than the first Saint ranker. The more important point, however, was that the current intelligence provided on the demons was not urate. All they could do when writing the intelligence report was to estimate from the information obtained by interrogating the captured demons.


    The strongest rank five demon was actually a demon called ¡®Ji Er Luo.¡¯ ording to previous intelligence investigations, he had grasped hold of two different grade three True Meanings, with one of them confirmed to have reached the second stage realm!


    After grasping hold of a True Meaning, one¡¯sprehension of it would continuously deepen¡­


    As theprehension of the realm became deeper, it would eventually reach the peak, and one would be able to condense a True Deity Heart.


    This ¡®Ji Er Luo¡¯ was the strongest rank five demon known to date¡ªat least ording to all those captured demons. Hisbat power was even greater than Chi Qiu Bai when he was a Saint!


    Other than Ji Er Luo, there were others like ¡®Bi Ya¡¯ and ¡®Wu Lang¡¯ who had been confirmed of having grade three True Meanings as well.


    That demon called ¡®Wu Lang¡¯ had grasped hold of the True Meaning of Shattered Space and was also the subordinate of General Yan Ze! Thus, Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai and the others had suspected¡­ that the demon who killed Cheng Ling Shu could very well be this demon called ¡®Wu Lang.¡¯


    "Demons are different from us," Jing Qiu said. "From my understanding, they number in the billions of billions. From the moment they are born, they have to kill and fight for their survival, and they grow through battles. The weaker demons would have either been killed or trampled on at the lowest level."


    Rank three, four and five demons normally reached the peak stage Saint realm in terms of their Demonic Energy.


    That was equivalent to human Transcendents achieving the peak stage Saint realm in their Qi! But in terms ofbat power, it was iparable.


    Demons were categorised based on theirbat power into rank three, four and five. Those demons who could reach rank five¡­ would already be the elites of elites amongst the many demons.


    ¡­


    After their failure, along with the formidable prowess of the demons, Xue Ying and the rest started feeling anxious . Before he grasped hold of aplete True Meaning, he could only look on with his eyes wide-open! His heart ached, but he could only endure it!


    Xue Ying." Suddenly, he received a message.


    "Pce Head Chen," Xue Ying replied.


    "I¡¯m sure you know of thetest news. However, you should understand¡­ during this period of time, you have to endure even more." Pce Head Chen continued, "They have already taken control over a minor Transcendent World. This is our Xia n¡¯s biggest problem with almost no chance of solving! However, our generation is quite different. We have you, who grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning. Furthermore, it is the embryonic form of the strongest offensive True Meaning!


    "The moment you grasp hold of theplete True Meaning, with its extreme offensive might, even though you might not be able to ovee the top ten Demigod rankers, you would not lose out to Gong Yu and the rest," Pce Head Chen transmitted. "By then, you can definitely attack right at the forefront without having the need to enter the array. Yourbat power will be unmatched, and you¡¯ll be able to force your way in, break through the array, andpletely destroy it!"


    "I understand," Xue Ying replied.


    A grade two True Meaning was indeed extremely powerful.


    Even still, his Qi would be too weak whenpared with others like Chi Qiu Bai who, after stepping into the Demigod realm, had his body filled with the Qi of a Demigod, increasing hisbat power tremendously. Furthermore, he had gotten a hold of a Deity weapon, causing hisbat power to further increase. Thus, the areas of ¡®Qi¡¯ and ¡®weapons¡¯ were still rtively important.


    If he were to depend solely on a grade two True Meaning, he would merely be stronger than Demigods like Gong Yu and could only match the might of some senior Demigods.


    "The information of you grasping hold of the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning is still kept a secret even today! You are the biggest ace amongst our hidden cards! That is to the point that I originally wanted to continue keeping your grade two True Meaning a secret even after youpleted it. But, we¡¯ve no choice now¡­ they have conquered five different minor Transcendent Worlds. This is akin to having five daggers stabbed in the chest of our Xia n, and we need you to get rid of them! Now, you are the only one left to exterminate them!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying simply acknowledged it.


    That was right.


    When hisbat power reached a sufficient stage, he would of course get rid of those demons!


    "The reason I contacted you this time is solely to ask you to keep enduring! I¡¯m afraid that you might do something rash during the most crucial of times," Pce Head Chen said. He was merely too worried that something might happen.


    "Rest assured. I understand the severity of this matter," Xue Ying replied.


    "You have already grasped hold of the embryonic form of the True Meaning when you were still in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain. I estimate that you should be able toplete the True Meaning¡­ in about ten years or so. Ten years. It¡¯s just ten years. Compared with the war against the demons which might extend up to thousands of years, it cannot be considered much. Thus, you must wait! Within these ten years of time, the loss of our Transcendents can still be afforded," Pce Head Chen reminded.


    ¡­


    Day by day, month by month, year by year passed by¡­


    The war between the Transcendents of the Xia n and the demons continued!


    During this time, the Xia n had set up various intelligenceworks in many different areas in order to understand the current situation. As time passed, the demons were unable to withstand their thirst. There were so many humans under their eyes that they were salivating from just the sight alone. So how could they resist for such a long period of time? Thus, some of them, especially those weaker rank one and two demons, had already started to act secretly.


    By borrowing power from the intelligenceworks and the Transcendent patrols, the Xia n discovered one demon after another. Demigods were also acting in all four directions, capturing all these demons alive.


    As for the human Transcendents, asionally, they would also be spied upon by the demons. The moment they were discovered, there would be Demonic Avatars from rank five demonsing to kill them!


    Even though numerically, there were more demons dying or being captured alive than Transcendents, the total number of human Transcendents was too small, and thus, every single death made the Xia n feel heartache!

 Chapter 197 - That Fateful Day… Has Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 197: That Fateful Day¡­ Has Arrived!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9680, Summer.


    By the side of a secludedke, beneath a slightly tilted, thick and solid willow, a white robed teenager was sitting cross-legged, fishing. This teenager was none other than Xue Ying, who had changed his appearance while in search of demons! Naturally, he had borrowed the World Energy to observe the surrounding radius of 50 kilometers. This area contained a few viges, even a bandit group.


    The willow branches were swaying in the breeze. asionally, ripples formed on the surface of theke.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The fishing line vibrated, and the surface of the water bubbled.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying immediately pulled up his fishing rod. It flew to the shore, bringing along with it a big fish.


    "Jing Qiu, I¡¯ve caught another fish, and it¡¯s rather big at about 1.5 kilograms." Xue Ying chatted with Jing Qiu via themunication wristband.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, your luck is quite good today. This should be your fifth or sixth fish already. I¡¯m currently shopping for clothes. The store I¡¯m in is prettymonce, but it actually sells clothes that they designed themselves. Although the owner is just an ordinary mage, he came up with some good designs for the clothes," Jing Qiu replied. As the search for traces of demons had always been extremely mundane, they had to find some activities to while away their time. "Oh yes, disciple brother Xue Ying, do you not have any ns to visit Qing Shi at the Eternal Wind Academy? He actually broke through to the Legend rank. As his elder brother, you should at least go and congratte him!"


    "Is breaking through to the Legend rank that big of a matter?" Xue Ying retorted.


    Even though he replied that way, he still felt extremely ted on the inside.


    Having watched his little brother grow up, they were mutually fond of each other. In his heart, his feelings for his brother were extremely deep.


    "I can¡¯t praise this brat too much. Right now, he finally broke through to the Legend rank and is sure to be extremely proud of himself. If I rushed back to see him now, he might not even know who he is by the end!" Xue Ying said. "Let him cool down for a moment and realise how things actually are, so that he won¡¯t get too full of himself."


    "You shouldn¡¯t look down on your little brother. Having been able to step into the Legend rank, he should have attained quite a high level of refinement in his spirit. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to attain the stage of One with the World."


    After chatting for a while, their conversation gradually died down.


    Xue Ying continued fishing. As he fished, he could feel his own thoughts turning towards hisprehension of Profound Mysteries and spear techniques.


    These few years¡­


    His Qi had already reached the peak stage Saint realm, and his body had also reached the early stage of the Saint realm. These tasks were quite simple, however, since he only needed to spend some time consuming Origin Stones in order to attain the required energy.


    Whether it was the countless mortals or the Transcendents¡­ they continued living their daily lives as usual. Of course, there had been many injuries and deaths happening as ofte. Each time the demons returned to their wanton ughter, there wererge numbers of mortals dying. This was unremarkable for the Xia n as a whole, but whenever Xue Ying and the others chased after the demons, they would realise that the demons had long since fled, leaving behind a scene of misery.


    Hong!


    While fishing under the willow and pondering the refinement of his spear techniques, Xue Ying suddenly had a realisation. In his mind, all the different thoughts were pointing towards a single conclusion.


    An enlightenment!


    This feeling was incredible. Xue Ying examined his surroundings. The sky and the ground remained the same. The surface of theke was still just the surface of theke. All the distant trees, the mountains and wild birds felt the same as before.


    But¡­ somehow, they felt different as well.


    Thendscape did not change! The world did not change!


    Yet in reality, a transformation had urred.


    Xue Ying was able to see the essence behind the reality, the fundamental rules that governed the world behind the scenes. When he saw that behind the Myriad Existences of the world were countless Laws of Profound Mysteries revolving, he was only able to perceive a very small part of the entire picture. This small part, however, was extremely close to the true essence of the Profound Mysteries! With it, he felt as if he had be the ¡®ruler¡¯ of this world!


    When learning a new craft, an ordinary person might not understand any of it, thinking the craft extremelyplex. Only when the craft was truly mastered would one be able to easily see through the true essence underlying it.


    The same logic applied in this sense as well.


    Once he fully grasped hold of a True Meaning, Xue Ying would be akin to having a sharp de¡ªa de that could pry open the entire revolving Laws of the World! The closer this de was to the essence, the more terrifying and dangerous its potential in causing destruction to the Laws. This time, while fishing, Xue Ying had grasped hold of an extremely terrifying sharp de.


    Anything within this area of 50 kilometers around me is within my attacking range. Xue Ying felt drunk on this feeling.


    Let¡¯s test it out. With a movement of his hand, a distant falling leaf immediately flew onto Xue Ying¡¯s palm.


    sping the leaf between his fingers, he threw it!


    Xiu!


    The nature of a fallen leaf would not contain any sort of Qi, but its surface contained ayer of essence! This sort of mystical power was unpredictable and appeared due to the Laws of Profound Mysteries! For him to reach the level of manipting this essence represented theprehension of a True Meaning! The formation by the Laws of Profound Mysteries!


    The leaf immediately prated through space, containing within it a power that seemed to be able to tear through every obstacle in its way.


    Following that, in a location about fifty kilometers away.


    A fragment of the leaf appeared out of nowhere at the peak of a mountain. It immediately tore through arge mountain rock 3.3 meters in height. The moment the leaf touched that rock, theyer of True Meaning encapsting the leaf immediately punctured the mountain rock. Soundlessly¡­ the rock was pierced through. This was not piercing in the material sense. Instead, it had pierced through the Laws of Profound Mysteries!


    It was an even deeperyer of particles beyond atoms and molecules that had been pierced through! In other words, the most fundamental particles had been cleaved! The deepestyer had been destroyed!


    "Disperse!" Xue Ying immediately sent a thought.


    The leaf containing True Meaning immediately lost its power. Having already prated through the big rock, the leaf floated down slowly in midair.


    As for therge mountain rock, it had a finger-width hole in it, yet no dust from the rock could be seen.


    If I hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to disperse the True Meaning covering it, I¡¯m afraid this fragment of the leaf would have continued piercing through for more than 500 kilometers, Xue Ying thought. Unknowingly, I have finally reached the level of that expert who had left behind battle scars within the cavern pce of the ck-Wind Abyss.


    A single move from that expert had destroyed the immense pirs supporting the cavern pce, tearing through its way for more than fifty kilometers.


    Even more, Xue Ying¡¯s attack was converged onto a single point!


    Even though the two moves had their pros and cons, they were both on the same standing in terms of power.


    The strength of a Demigod?


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Even when using any single Law of Profound Mystery in attacks, the might of a True Meaning had great power! Xue Ying¡¯s fullypleted True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, however, currently had a power so great that with a single smash outwards with his fist, he could annihte a city of 50 kilometers in radius or disintegrate mountain.


    The Laws of Profound Mysteries by themselves could control the World Energy!


    Of course, this was the most simple type of power.


    Only when one¡¯s strength matched the Laws of Profound Mysteries could it be called terrifying! A muscr man blindly smashing his fist at someone would only do so much damage. If that muscr man was instead matched up with a sharp de, hisbat power would be greatly increased due to his strength being matched up with the sharpness of the de.


    One¡¯s innate power would be akin to having strength! What was contained by the True Meaning¡ªthe Laws of Profound Mysteries¡ªwas the sharp de!


    That was why¡­ everyone aimed to attain a True Meaning of an even higher grade!


    "Pce Head Chen." Xue Ying remained seated with the fishing rod at his side.


    "Xue Ying?" Pce Head Chen was currently in his study room within the Xia Capital¡¯s Infernal Pce. It had long been filled by therge volume of scrolls. Even though he remained within the Infernal Pce, he was actually the one arranging and dispatching all the Transcendents of the Xia n! Even the Dragon Mountain Manor¡¯s intelligencework that covered the entire world was under his lead. For him to be able to assume this position meant that he had an unquestionable loyalty and had long sworn his soul to his n.


    Currently, the message sent by Xue Ying sent shivers through his heart.


    That was because¡­ Xue Ying would rarely take the initiative to contact him. Furthermore, it hadn¡¯t been too long since theirst meeting.


    "Pce Head Chen, I¡¯ve finally grasped hold of theplete True Meaning!" Xue Ying transmitted.

 Chapter 198 - I Need a Half Year’s Time

    <h4>Chapter 198: I Need a Half Year¡¯s Time</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hu! Pce Head Chen suddenly stood up in front of the desk. He was so excited, he was unable to control his whole body¡¯s aura. The atmosphere in the library was stirred up.


    "Youprehended it?" Pce Head Chen was iparably excited. Throughout his entire life, he had never been so excited, not even when he became a Transcendent. "Aplete True Meaning of Extreme Piercing? Ha ha ha, in the Xia n¡¯s history, only one other person has been able toprehend a grade two True Meaning. I never thought that in my generation, during a demon invasion, another exceptional Transcendent who is able toprehend a grade two True Meaning would appear! Ha ha ha, it¡¯s a divine intervention for our Xia n, divine intervention!"


    "It took several more years than what I initially predicted," transmitted Xue Ying.


    Every year, with every Xia n¡¯s Transcendent that fell, Xue Ying became more anxious, but there was nothing he could do! With the current realm of spirit Xue Ying was at, he could throw his anxieties to the back of his mind and fish without a care in the world. He knew clearly that his anxious state would hinder rather than help his cultivation. Only in an absolutely peaceful state would he progress quickly, allowing him to fully immerse himself in his spearmanship.


    "Ha ha, spending several more years toprehend it means nothing! A grade two True Meaning! Previously, you had onlyprehended its embryonic form, generally ensuring you would one day grasp theplete True Meaning. Still, I couldn¡¯t fully rest easy, afraid you would encounter a setback. Ha ha, now that you¡¯ve made a breakthrough, I can finally be at ease." Pce Head Chen continued, "There¡¯s salvation after all for our Xia n¡¯s Transcendents below the Demigod level!"


    As long as they were able to pluck those rank five demons from theirir in the Minor Transcendent World, even if the Demon Generals still concealed themselves in the mortal worlds, their threat would be greatly reduced! The Demonic Avatars of those unrestrained rank five demons were truly a nuisance, after all. Even when annihted, they only needed two to three years to rest and restore their damaged souls before leaving to attack again.


    "Oh, how is the might of your True Meaning of Extreme Piercing?" asked Pce Head Chen. "Is it able to cut open the demonir¡¯s array?"


    "This is an extremely offensive True Meaning. How could the attack be weak," said Xue Ying. "Its might isparable to a senior Demigod¡¯s."


    Demigod attack power.


    He hadpared his current strength with the descriptions of demigod attack power in the files he had read through and determined that his attack power was roughly equal now.


    "Good, very good! With this kind of strength, even a frontal attack is sufficient to break the array! By the way, are you sure you can resist the demons¡¯ attacks? Those rank five demons are no joke. Based on our investigation so far, the most powerful one, Ji Er Luo, is more powerful than Eternal Wind when he was still a Saint Transcendent!" Pce Head Chen became worried. "And there are other rank five demons that haveprehended their own True Meanings."


    "Rest assured, Pce Head Chen. You should know that my True Meaning of Extreme Piercing can make long distance attacks. I need not be near them," replied Xue Ying. He continued, "Moreover, I¡¯m also able to prate through space and other obstructions. They can¡¯t block me if I wish to escape."


    When he hadprehended only the embryonic form, Xue Ying was able to prate through space when engaged inbat. Theplete True Meaning was definitely more heaven-defying. Even if the space was blocked or sealed, he would be able to pierce through it! Instead of being limited to the rules of space-type True Meanings, his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing could theoretically pierce through time, space, and other types of boundaries or limitations!


    "This is good." Pce Head Chen rxed. "I¡¯m being too anxious."


    This war already involved the lives of more than half of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents! Now, it also implicated Xue Ying, who hadprehended a grade two True Meaning! Pce Head Chen couldn¡¯t help but to feel nervous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful," said Xue Ying with confidence.


    "Oh, when will you be ready to attack the Minor Transcendent World where those demons are based?" asked Pce Head Chen.


    "Give me another half year¡¯s time," replied Xue Ying. "I need that time to make preparations."


    "Ha ha, okay. It¡¯s already been nearly twenty years since the arrival of the demons. What difference does half a year make?" said Pce Head Chen. "Moreover, you just recently grasped the True Meaning, so you need to familiarize yourself with it and consolidate your foundation! Take your time to prepare. Just inform me whenever you¡¯re ready. I will ask three Demigods, Faction Head Si Kong, Eternal Wind and Mountain Lord He, to help you."


    "Okay." Xue Ying nodded.


    They ended theirmunication.


    Xue Ying took a deep breath then looked at the mirror-likeke surface. Half a year is not a long time.


    The main reason he asked for six months was not only to consolidate hisprehension, but toprehend the other grade two True Meanings!


    Extreme Piercing was the one he had cultivated the longest and also the first one he hadprehended.


    As for the True Meaning of Star, its cultivation was going smoothly. He estimated that in order topletely grasp the True Meaning, he needed 35 days at the least and one or two months at most.


    The True Meaning of Mirage, however, Xue Ying was uncertain of. At the earliest, he would only need several months toprehend it, but at thetest, it would take several years.


    It should be known¡­


    Every year, the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents died one after another! Since the beginning of the demon invasion, more than two-tenths of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents have fallen! At first, the Transcendents who died were inexperienced with war, careless and easily caught. As time went on, the ones who survived became more cautious, gradually reducing the death rate.


    Yet if this continued for a thousand years, eight-tenths of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents would be lost!


    I definitely need topletelyprehend True Meaning of Star in this half year¡¯s time, thought Xue Ying. These two grade two True Meanings, the True Meaning of Star and the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, I have 100% certainty ofprehending. As for the True Meaning of Mirage, it depends on my luck. It doesn¡¯t matter if I need several years toprehend it. My Xia n can¡¯t wait several more years for me to practice.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying sat beside theke, fishing. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    Shua.


    His body prated through space and appeared at a remote vige situated more than 25 kilometers from theke.


    "Ha ha ha, really pleasurable. I never felt this good in the Abyss. Wow, this Material World human spirit is really delicious. Boo hoo, in the Abyss, only Demonic Gods have the privilege to taste it. Ha ha, this Xia n¡¯s world is so huge, while the number of Transcendents is so small. My probability of being found while hunting is low. Go hunting and then immediately escape. Ze ze, too cool, too cool!" said a small, ugly man. The man¡¯s hand changed into thick demon talons. His body also emitted a violent, demonic aura.


    Judging from the demonic energy he emitted, he was merely a rank one or two lesser demon.


    Pu.


    Xue Ying¡¯s palm cut through the void and smacked down. His whole body was protected by ayer of True Meaning. One needed to be alert when facing a demon. Who knew if another powerful demon lurked in the dark? The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing covered his palm as he swung it onto the puny demon¡¯s head. Pu. Without a sound, the puny demon¡¯s bodypletely disintegrated.


    The True Meaning¡¯s might instantly shattered the puny demon¡¯s body into particles,pletely dissipating it until it was unable to be seen any longer by the naked eye.


    The weapon and treasures on the demon¡¯s body were alsopletely crushed under the True Meaning¡¯s might. Only some that were made from extraordinarily hard materials were left behind.


    Peng. The demon¡¯s storage treasure trembled and then shattered open, its contents also fractured into pieces. Xue Ying looked at what seemed like a bubble and a crystal ball that had also broken apart. The crystal ball contained numerous, shrieking human souls.


    With the crystal ball broken, those human souls regained its freedom and disappeared into the world.


    "Damned demon!" A cold glint shed through Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. The crystal ball contained human souls that had been hunted by the lesser demon. They were collected to be handed to Demon Generals, rank five demons, and other high rank demons! Like those five demons who nestled in Minor Transcendent Worlds, their bodies were simrly unable to go out and hunt human souls, so instead they assigned some lesser demons to hunt for them.


    But what the puny demon said is true. Xue Ying looked at the vige that had turned into a ghost town. My Xia n has too few Transcendents, and the probability of finding demons while they¡¯re out hunting is too low. The mortals can only wait for their demise.


    Xue Ying was filled with wrath.


    ording to history, with the passage of time, the number of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents could only be fewer and fewer. The area able to be guarded by the Xia n would shrink while the demons would be more unrestrained. Of course, those who stood on the river bank couldn¡¯t always have dry shoes. As long as the demons were found when hunting, their death was a certain thing. This cruel process, however, would need tost for a thousand years.


    "Six months."


    "Another six months." Xue Ying immediately transmitted his coordinates to the Infernal Pce. "I found a demon here and already eliminated it."


    He believed that in a moment, people from the Dragon Mountain Manor woulde to clear the area.


    Xue Ying turned and left.

 Chapter 199 - A Bitter Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 199: A Bitter Encounter</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Two months after Xue Ying grasped hold of theplete True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    A group of people from arge n was currently travelling on the official road. In one of the spacious carriages, a pallid and fat man was reclining with four beautiful maidservants by his side. A pair were massaging his head and shoulders, another was massaging his thigh, and thest was feeding him fruits¡­ this big fatty clearly knew how to enjoy life.


    Such afortable life. Even if I do not eat these delicious human souls, just living here in the mortal world is much more enjoyable than living in that Dark Abyss! The big fatty thought. My luck is so good. Danger after danger, I came into this world through that spatial passageway before it disappeared. I¡¯m lucky enough not to have been killed by that terrifying female Demigod of the Xia n.


    When he entered this world, the Xia n Transcendent City Lady Bu was wielding her Deity weapon, sweeping through all the demons that came in. Large amounts of demonic ashes blew through the air. He was quite lucky to survive.


    Dong dong dong. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door followed by a voice. "Master!"


    "Enter," the big fatty replied.


    Hua! The carriage door was pulled wide open, and a gold-robed teenager entered the carriage. He sat down carefully.


    The big fatty nced at him. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Master, it seems that there¡¯s a minor issue." The gold-robed teenager chose his words carefully. It was clear to him that this big fatty came from a sizeable organisation and had a high status. Even his own n¡¯s patriarch had to be polite with him, so he would certainly not dare to act arrogantly in front of him. Furthermore, this big fatty¡¯sbat power was so high that he could not gauge its level.


    "What issue cropped up that you have toe and bother me?" The big fatty frowned. Being a demon from the Dark Abyss, he naturally loved to enjoy himself and did not like any troublesome matters.


    "We have caught up with that female ve who ran away. However, she actually came under the protection of an expert¡ªa Silver Moon Knight¡ªand he even killed two of our men. They are all being cautious now," the gold-robed teenager softly reported. "That Silver Moon Knight will certainly kill arge number of our people if we let the entire team surround and kill him. Master, what should we do now?"


    "Where is the female ve?" The big fatty frowned.


    "She¡¯s located ahead by about five kilometers," the gold-robed teenager replied. "A team of our men is currently following them."


    "Hmph, a group of rubbish. Follow them closely. I¡¯ll deal with this," the big fatty dered.


    "Yes." The gold-robed teenager was ted. He immediately urged his team on, "Quick, quick, quick!"


    The team rushed ahead with a rtively fast speed.


    The big fatty sneered before reassuming hisfortable lying position. He did not hold the mortal experts in his eyes. Despite his human appearance, he did not dare to use any Demonic Energy! Still, with just his physical strength, he would be able to kill a Legend ranker quite easily! But if there was no point in doing that, he would not act.


    As a demon, bullying these mortals has no meaning at all. But there¡¯s no choice. I need to hide my Demonic Energy, the big fatty thought to himself. If he didn¡¯t need to hide his power, he¡¯d be able to fully release his potential and even ughter a million mortals. The most painful fact was that that he did not dare use his Demonic Energy, so all his secret techniques could not be disyed. He could not eat any human souls either. At the most, he could only use his fundamental physical prowess like strength and speed. He could not even disy the grade seven True Meaning he grasped hold of! The moment his True Meaning was discovered, he would certainly be suspected of being a demon!


    Hong long long!


    The horses galloped onwards on the ins. The extravagant n¡¯s group traveled five kilometers within the blink of an eye.


    "Surround him!" Atop his horse, the gold-robed teenager furiously pointed ahead.


    Lu lu lu~ Immediately, the team of cavalry surrounded them. The mages behind the cavalry were well-prepared to cast their spells at any time.


    By the side of the official road.


    Two people astride a Snowstrider Horse were surrounded.


    The two travelers were a beautiful, youngdy and a teenager carrying a sword on his back. The youngdy was extremely nervous as she looked at therge number of cavalry surrounding them. These knights were all of the Heaven and Meteor ranks, making the youngdy uneasy. Her delicate body could not help but shiver. She looked at the teenager by her side.


    "Don¡¯t be so nervous. Just be at ease and eat something. You¡¯ve not eaten for days." The teenager calmed her down with a smile.


    "But uncle, they¡¯re all here already and have surrounded us!" The youngdy gritted her teeth. "If there¡¯s no choice, then uncle, you should just leave me. Run for your life."


    "This knight."


    That gold-robed teenager shouted out, "That female ve¡¯s family hasmitted a grievous crime. She has been demoted to being a ve. Today, she is actually a ve of our Gui n. You better not meddle in our affairs, or else we will report to the higher-ups that you stole our female ve. That¡¯s viting thews of the Empire. By then, if the Dragon Mountain Manor captures you, you will stay in prison for a few years."


    "So now that you, the young master of the Gui n, failed in chasing after her, you decided to turn falsehood into truth, destroy her entire family and even make her a female ve?" The teenager¡¯s eyes were cold. "Your methods are quite cruel!"


    "Hmph." The gold-robed teenager snorted beforeing down from his horse. He went to the side of the carriage and respectfully said, "Master."


    "Mn."


    A cold snort was heard.


    A big fatty came out of the carriage. His eyes were full of killing intent as he looked at the teenager. "You dare to go against our Gui n¡­ so arrogant! Since you seek death, I¡¯ll certainly grant you your wish!" After saying that, all the mages started chanting their spells.


    "Uncle," the youngdy hurriedly said. "Uncle, you should quickly leave this ce. I don¡¯t want you to be killed by them."


    The teenager was none other than Xue Ying. He smiled. "Don¡¯t be afraid. They can¡¯t kill me." These days, he had been engrossed in cultivation. On the ninth day after grasping hold of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, he had sessfullypleted controlling the True Meaning of Star! He achieved this sooner than he had predicted.Now, Xue Ying was focusing onpleting the True Meaning of Mirage and was always deeply pondering on it.


    "Kill!" Big fatty shouted as he pointed at Xue Ying.


    Hong~


    Those spells prepared by the mages shot out almost simultaneously. The strongest mage amongst them was just a Meteor rank Mage. This group of nine mages disyed a fusion spell! It was a spell that could reach grade five and could even injure Silver Moon Knights.


    Hu hu hu ~


    Under the joint forces of the nine mages, gusts of wind appeared around Xue Ying and that youngdy. This spell was known as Destructive Wind Hurricane! It would form into a hurricane filled with countless ck-coloured wind des. Its prowess was extraordinary! Even a Silver Moon Knight with his Qi protecting his body would be hard-pressed to survive against it. The typical response to this spell was to escape its area of effect.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying snorted. He instantly used World Energy to destroy this spell. The gusts of wind that appeared dissipated into nothingness!


    "This, this is¡­"


    "The spell did notplete!"


    "That¡¯s One with the World!"


    All the knights and mages were startled.


    The big fatty had a huge change in expression. That gold-robed teenager¡¯s face became even paler.


    "This great sir." The big fatty hurriedly bowed down. However, due to his stomach being too big, he had great trouble even bending down. He was so frightened that his entire forehead was full of sweat. "It is I who offended this great sir. However you wish to punish me or anypensation you require, great sir, please just say."


    At the same time, he reported upwards through hismunication wristband¡ª


    "Discovered someone that appears to be a Transcendent!" The big fatty immediately transmitted the message with the urate position of their location and Xue Ying¡¯s current appearance.


    Another possible Transcendent has been discovered by me. Hei hei, even if it¡¯s merely a Legend ranker, it would still represent a huge contribution. The big fatty was full of excitement in his heart. Foolish human. I¡¯ll let you revel in it for a moment. In a breath of time¡­ a rank five demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar will be here.


    He disguised himself as a human extremely prudently.


    All these mages were arranged by him. Through the Destructive Wind Hurricane spell, he could clearly determine his enemy¡¯s truebat power! That was because the countless ck-colored wind des were difficult to defend against, even for a Legend ranker. Therefore, if he defended himself easily against the spell while depending on the World Energy, then that person must be a Transcendent.


    The dependance on World Energy also meant that he was at least a Legend ranker! One must know that even Legend rankers were hiding their strength, borrowing World Energy to search for traces of demons. Although their area of observation was smaller, they would still discover demons sometimes.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying did not hold these people in his eyes. Suddenly, he frowned as he turned towards the distant void.


    With his True Meaning of Star and his control over the Laws of Profound Mysteries of the World¡­


    He could easily discover that there was a terrifying force nearing him in that distant void! And that power did not feel like the Saint realm, but instead, the Demigod realm!

 Chapter 200 - Clan Protection Treasure?

    <h4>Chapter 200: n Protection Treasure?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Inside the passageway, within the tear in space.


    The thin, small-sized demon covered in purple scales was currently prating through space with great speed. He was none other than the highestmander amongst the demons of the five northern provinces ¡ª Demon General Yan Ze!


    General Yan Ze had been wanting to kill Xue Ying ever since Demonic God Wu Yun Huo determined him to be a huge threat. However¡­ whenever Xue Ying was not hiding his identity, he would be in the Snowrock Castle that had long since been covered with arrays that could resist his attacks for quite a while. And if he changed his appearance and hid his aura, Xue Ying would not be so easy to find!


    These ten years.


    They had met two cases simr to that of Xue Ying¡¯s. Both times, he sent out his Demonic Avatar! One must know that every time he moved, it was an action wrought with potential danger, and that was because he was in the mortal world! Using his Demonic Avatar would easily reveal himself.


    But he felt¡­ this was worth it!


    Every time his Demonic Avatar was sent out, he would tunnel with his battleship! After the battle, his Demonic Avatar would then return to the middleyer of the void in between space, travel for half an hour in a random direction¡­ anything as long as he could reduce the amount of danger.


    The demons under me and those of the Demonic Faction have undertaken many investigations of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s personality. Furthermore, three of the Transcendents of the Tranquil Sun Province have already died. Thus, only a few Transcendents currently remain, General Yan Ze thought. ording to our investigations and by process of elimination, there is at least a 30% chance that this is Dong Bo Xue Ying! This person, who is even more of a genius than Chi Qiu Bai, must be eliminated while he is still weak and young!


    Hong¡ª


    Tunneling through the passageway in space, he flew with his full strength. Due to therge distance, he was forced to tunnel for a breath¡¯s worth of time to reach the location.


    I hope that this time, it¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying! The previous two times were wrong. Each time will have about a 30% to 40% chance of being the right one¡­ Thus, I believe that the third time will not be wrong! As long as I seed, that cmity will be eliminated, General Yan Ze thought. The five Demon Generals had differing personalities. Of the group, he was the most calm and calcted.


    ******


    By the official road.


    The Gui n¡¯s knights and mages were rapidly retreating. They did not dare to surround them any longer. As nobody dared to offend a Legend ranking expert, they were all respectful. That big fatty and gold-robed teenager were also respectfully ttering them.


    "Uncle, are you actually a Legend Knight?" The young woman was excited. Her tears were about to flow down from her eyes as she finally saw hope in getting her revenge. "Uncle, my parents and my little sister died from injustice, I¡­"


    "A moment." Xue Ying raised his hands and frowned.


    That young woman was startled. She suddenly realized that¡­ she might be ¡®asking for a foot when she got an inch?¡¯ This Legend ranking uncle had saved her, and now, she wanted him to help her even more?


    Such a powerful aura.


    A Demigod?


    Xue Ying frowned. He turned towards the distant void.


    The True Meaning of Star¡¯s Gravity Domain had a huge influence on space. With his body as the nucleus, anything in a radius of 50 kilometers was his Gravity Domain¡¯s area of influence! And this terrifying Gravity Domain¡­ had such an extremely formidable might that even space itself was affected. In the future, when hisprehension of the Realms deepened, the powerful gravity could even affect the flow of time, thus any small motion in space itself would be known by Xue Ying.


    There¡¯s a Demigod existence currently tunnelling through space towards this location? Xue YIng thought.


    The moment he finished thinking this¡­


    Si¡ª


    In the distant void, an unseen power instantly tore through space, revealing an ugly crack. At the same time, a thin, small demon covered in purple scales who emitted a terrifying aura walked out!


    One of the five Demon Generals, General Yan Ze? Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately reported to the Infernal Pce, "General Yan Ze has appeared. It should be his Demonic Avatar at my location."


    "Xue Ying, the information has been reported to Eternal Wind, Chao Qing and Si Kong Yang. They will immediately rush over to your location!" Pce Head Chen immediately replied.


    "What is that!"


    "Heavens!"


    "Demon!"


    The bypassers on the official road, the knights and mages, the weak and small young girl, and that big fatty all had terrified expressions. That big fatty was indeed wrought by extreme terror. He had not thought that the Demonic Avatar to arrive would not belong to a rank five Demon but instead to the high and mighty General Yan Ze!


    General Yan Ze¡¯s Demonic Avatar appeared, without hiding his his mighty Demonic Energy at all. His great strength caused the surrounding space to tremble and signs of scars to appear. He looked downwards at Xue Ying¡¯s figure.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" General Yan Ze¡¯s voice was great and mighty. "Die!"


    Mn? Xue Ying was startled.


    He was discovered?


    How did he get discovered? He had hidden himself quite well though.


    What he did not know was that General Yan Ze only had a certainty of 30% to 40%. If it were for any other Transcendent, General Yan Ze would not be willing to take the risk. But against Xue Ying, General Yan Ze felt that it was worth the danger!


    Hong! Xue Ying immediately shot up to the sky as quick as lightning. He did not want to turn those mortals into coteral damage.


    "Do you think you can escape?" General Yan Ze immediately teleported, appearing beside Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Leave this to me." A voice suddenly resounded in Xue Ying¡¯s ears.


    "This¡ª"


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    He was of course not afraid of this General Yan Ze. He could survive easily with his True Meaning of Star or True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Even if he were to hide his ownbat power, by borrowing the Gravity Domain radius of control on the surrounding 50 kilometers of space, he could easily teleport away. Along with his deepeningprehension of the Realms, hisbat power simrly increased. Thus, even if he did not study the Profound Mystery of Space, he could teleport and tear through space.


    Demigods, for example, could all teleport and tear through space!


    Deities could even control time to a certain extent even if they did not study time itself, as long as theirprehension of the Realms reached a certain extent.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Extreme Piercing could be considered too overbearing.


    But the True Meaning of Star was an extremely bnced True Meaning. He had control over the surrounding space using the Gravity Domain, allowing Xue Ying to have a greater control of space than many Demigods! Even during battles, he could teleport, unless the space had been sealed. In such a moment, however, he could indeed still forcibly prate through space with his Extreme Piercing.


    For Xue Ying, ordinary teleportation was too simple! However, General Yan Ze would think of Xue Ying as being too slippery, and would operate with those rank five demons who could seal off space the next time.


    ¡­


    As of now, however, Xue Ying didn¡¯t need to reveal hisbat power in order to escape.


    He had a helper!


    Si¡ª General Yan Ze¡¯s demonic ws turned into a stream of particles that directly attacked Xue Ying.


    "Demon! Such audacious behaviour!"


    A resounding voice shouted!


    The green-gray coloured wristband on Xue Ying¡¯s hand surged into a stream of endless green and gray, covering and trapping General Yan Ze!


    n Protection Treasure? Xue Ying was startled. That green-gray coloured wristband of his was indeed one of the two protection treasures given to him by Pce Head Chen. The other was a piece refined by the Purple Thunder Emperor. This ordinary-looking, murky green wristband had been called a n Protection Treasure by Pce Head Chen.


    A Deity warrior? General Yan Ze¡¯s Demonic Avatar cried out in rm. Deep in his heart, he was cursing. A Transcendent actually has the protection of Xia n¡¯s Deity warrior? Even Demigods wouldn¡¯t carry any Deity warriors on them! It seems that this Dong Bo Xue Ying is indeed Xia n¡¯s utmost talent. The Xia n has looked upon him greatly, and even allowed him to bring a Deity warrior with him at all times. It seems trouble has arrived. This Demonic Avatar of mine isn¡¯t my true body after all! It doesn¡¯t have any physical strength, and furthermore, its Demonic Energy is rapidly being consumed.


    One could only see a stream of green and gray shrouding the Demonic Avatar, turning into a big green-grayed sphere of about 100 meters in radius.


    General Yan Ze struggled.


    His moves and techniques had a power that could crumble the world.


    Yet every time he tried to prate the stream of green and gray with his ws, the stream of green and gray would once again cover him.


    Hou!


    A furious snarl left his mouth.


    Turning into a stream of purple-coloured particles, he prated through the stream of green and gray, tunnelling into space itself and into the middleyer of the void. Despite his efforts, the stream followed after him into the middleyer of the void.


    Deity warrior? Xue Ying stared in shock.


    "Pce Head Chen, the n Protection Treasure that you gave me is in fact, a Deity warrior?" Xue Ying transmitted over. He had always thought that it was merely some unique protection treasure.


    "Haha, I did not tell you previously because I was worried that you would be arrogant and rx in your cultivation," Pce Head Chen replied. "Furthermore, how could an ordinary treasure forewarn you of the danger in the surroundings? All Deity warriors are extremely powerful, sentient warriors with intelligence. They are also extremely loyal and would be able to sense any dangers in the surrounding area. That¡¯s precisely why it could provide you with well-rounded protection! Also, I did not name it wrongly since we only have very few Deity warriors with us. All of them could be said to be n Protection Treasures."


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    Alright.


    No wonder Pce Head Chen was so rxed. Indeed, he had left a Deity warrior by his side. This Deity warrior came from the Deity World and was extremely mystical. Like the one he fought during the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death¡­ it was actually in the form of a water droplet! Just an ordinary looking water droplet. If nobody pointed it out, the Xia n Demigods would not even consider it as anything exceptional.


    And the one currently protecting him was a simr case¡ª an ordinary looking wristband.


    Hong long long~ In the middleyer of the void, Chi Qiu Bai and Chao Qing had arrived, and they were jointly attacking the Demonic Avatar of General Yan Ze, who was under attack from the Deity warrior.

 Chapter 201 - Flicking His Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 201: Flicking His Fingers</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    On the official road, all the passers-by, the knights and mages were dazed by the spectacle whichpletely transcended their imaginations!


    As for the big fatty who was situated amongst the people, he was indeed truly terrified and panicking. I¡¯m dead; I¡¯m so dead. General Yan Ze¡¯s Demonic Avatar actually met a Deity warrior! I had heard that the Xia n owned several Deity warriors¡­ but the number of Deity warriors was always so low. How could it appear here?


    The Xia n must suspect that there should be a demon hiding amongst us. Right now, they have surrounded the General and are jointly attacking him. I¡¯m afraid they would next filter all the mortals within the scene one by one! The big fatty was feeling extremely anxious.


    Under ordinary circumstances¡­


    When the demon hiding among mortals discovered a possible Transcendent and reported to the top, the rank five demon¡¯s Demonic Avatar would assassinate the human Transcendent instantly! And with the assassination taking ce, the covert demon could make use of that opportunity to escape and hide in ces whererge groups of humans gathered.


    This Dong Bo Xue Ying is currently right there, and he must be borrowing World Energy to investigate the surroundings. The moment I try to escape, he will immediately discover me. The big fatty was really very nervous. But if I don¡¯t take the chance, once the Demigods arrive, the approximate hundred people situated on this official road will be easily filtered through, and by then, my identity will be leaked!


    One could forcibly use Transcendent Qi to permeate through the inner body of a mortal to check if he was a demon! Without care, however, the Transcendent Qi used could be too powerful and they might easily shatter the mortal himself!


    But it would be fine as long as one was careful enough.


    Within any city, finding a demon hiding amongst the poption of more than a million people was extremely difficult. But currently, in this location, there were only an approximate of a hundred people. Half an hour would suffice in checking the body of everyone here!


    If I don¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll die. If I escape¡­ I¡¯ll still have some glimmer of hope. This Dong Bo Xue Ying is merely at the Saint realm! He probably won¡¯t be able to chase after me! The big fatty¡¯s heart was in turmoil, though he gritted his teeth before making his decision. If the Demigods arrive, I¡¯ll have absolutely no chance of survival. Run!


    Hong!


    The big fatty, who was originally situated amongst the knights and mages, suddenly turned into a stream of light that shot up into the sky. His speed was so fast that it shocked the surrounding people¡ªit was even faster than the speed Xue Ying previously used in his escape! Of course, Xue Ying had deliberately hidden his actualbat power earlier. If he disyed his true power, his speed would be extremely terrifying and might cause suspicion in General Yan Ze. Right now, since this big fatty was trying his utmost in escaping, his Demonic Energy had been fully released.


    "Ah!" Those knights and mages were all startled. The golden-robed teenager of the Gui n was even more astonished.


    Flying in the sky?


    Who was he? A Transcendent? Or a demon?


    "Escape?" Situated in mid-air, Xue Ying, who was still pondering over General Yan Ze, immediately turned toward the quickly escaping stream of light which had already traveled into the horizon. Clearly, he was trying to escape from Xue Ying¡¯s area of observation. By then, he would be able to randomly find a vige and transform into another person while hiding his aura. With the Xia n¡¯s size, it would be akin to finding a needle in a haystack. How could one find him by then?


    Xue Ying flicked his finger.


    Xiu.


    A strand of Transcendent Qi infused with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing immediately prated through space. Following that, it appeared at the location of that stream of light. As the big fatty was currently trying his utmost to escape, he had turned his body into particles.


    Si¡ª The Transcendent Qi infused with the might of a True Meaning shed with the stream of light. Under the influence of the Laws of Profound Mysteries of the True Meaning, that stream of light immediately started crumbling apart. His body¡¯s most fundamental particles began to shatter, before the weapons and treasures on his body followed suit. Even the storage treasure shattered into pieces. Everything not up to the required standard would not survive under the power of the Laws of a True Meaning.


    Ah! Feeling his body crumbling apart, the big fatty tried his utmost to put his body back together. His demonic face was full of malevolence and regret. Dong Bo Xue Ying, he¡­


    Hu.


    His body immediately disappeared from the sky, with only very few treasures of uniqueposition falling from his position.


    Mortals had a limited range of sight. That demon had already traveled more than five kilometers away, and his speed was so fast that the mortals could not see clearly. Even those falling treasures could not be seen clearly by the mortals.


    So weak, Xue Ying thought. I don¡¯t know if he was a rank three or four demon.


    There was no difference between a rank three and a rank four demon before him. They would both be ughtered.


    Rank five demons might possibly struggle for a moment.


    Only Demigods could truly battle against him. If a rank five demon wished to fight him, only the strongest might be able to exchange a move or two with him. For instance, that rank five demon Ji Er Luo was stronger than the previous Chi Qiu Bai when he was a Saint. He had grasped hold of two different grade three True Meanings, with one of them attaining the stage two Realm. Xue Ying would have to be wary of him.


    After a few breaths of time passed.


    Si~


    Suddenly, a ck crack in space appeared in the sky above him. Three figures flew out from it¡ªthey were none other than Chi Qiu Bai, Chao Qin and Si Kong Yang. Theirbat powers were currently in the top ten of the Demigod rankings! Of course, Chi Qiu Bai had be a Demigod only recently, coinciding with the war with the demons. Therefore, in order to hide information from their enemies, the Xia n temporarily held off on adding him to the rankings.


    In reality, after Chi Qiu Bai gained control of a Deity weapon, he had truly attained thebat powerparable to those in the Demigod ranking list! Once his True Meaning of Void Cleavage attained the stage three Realm, he would certainly be first or second in the rankings!


    "Xue Ying." Chi Qiu Bai, Chao Qing and Si Kong Yang all flew over.


    "How is it?" Xue Ying immediately asked.


    "The moment he discovered our presence, he stopped escaping." Chi Qiu Bai shook his head. "We had initially wanted to follow his path of escape, chasing him to where his true body was! But this General Yan Ze¡¯sbat power is indeed extremely terrifying. Hisprehension of the Realms is extremely high. Even though I¡¯m considered to be a genius in the area of space, the moment I tried to sense his position, he had long since discovered us. Thus, he decided not to escape anymore, and instead started attacking frantically trying to kill us! Even with my Deity weapon, and the aid of the Deity warrior, I could only fight him to a standstill! Without the Deity warrior, I would certainly be at a disadvantage."


    "This General Yan Ze¡¯sbat power is indeed really formidable." Chao Qing nodded. "His Demonic Avatar is already stronger than us. I estimate that his true body¡­ should beparable to that of Mountain Lord He when he is using his Deity weapon."


    "That¡¯s right." Si Kong Yang frowned. "I hadn¡¯t thought that this Demon General who hid himself the deepest would actually be that powerful. He grasped hold of the grade three True Meaning of Particles, and I feel that he should have reached stage three Realm!"


    "Mn."


    Chi Qiu Bai and Chao Qing were simrly worried.


    Currently, the Xia n had discovered that there were five Demon Generals in total! Theirbat powers were different, but all of them could match the Demigods within the Demigod rankings! And that was when the Deity weapons of these top ten Demigods were included in theirbat powers!


    And today, the number of Demon Generals that could match the might of Mountain Lord He had been increased by one, to a total of two!


    "Oh yes, for this General Yan Ze to suddenly attack you, Xue Ying, you must have been discovered by some demon which reported it." Si Kong Yang looked down. "During this period of time, were there any mortals or wild beasts or animals who tried to escaping?"


    "There was." Xue Ying smiled. "That demon was afraid that you woulde, so he tried his best to escape. But he was killed by me."


    "Oh, and what was the rank of this demon?" Si Kong Yang asked.


    "Rank three," Xue Ying replied.


    He was not certain whether it was a rank three or four demon. But since it was inconclusive, he would rather report the lower rank! Actually, ever since Xue Ying fully grasped theplete grade two True Meaning, if Pce Head Chen saw that Xue Ying truly needed something, he would certainly provide him with various treasures! The Xia n originally had the rule that they would groom talents¡ªfor instance, when Chi Qiu Bai became a Demigod, he immediately received a Deity weapon without much dy. It was directly given to him! Of course¡­ in the future when he became a Deity, before flying off to the Deity World, he would have to leave behind his weapon.


    These Deity weapons were given by the ancestors of Xia n who paid a huge price to send them back. Thus, they could only be temporarily used by the Xia n!


    Unless it was a Deity weapon earned by himself.


    "A rank three demon?" Si Kong Yang did not follow up, though he frowned and said in a low voice. "Why were you so careless that you slipped up in front of a demon? You have been quite prudent in the past." He felt that since Xue Ying had grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning, he should have been even more careful. In the past, Xue Ying had never encountered this problem.


    "My bad, my bad." Xue Ying did not borate.


    In the past, he would absolutely not have been able to break through that spell using World Energy.


    It was merely after grasping hold of two different grade two True Meanings that made filled him with confidence. Thus, whenever he went about his business, he would asionally make a slip in his behaviour. And even if he did, and a demon discovered him, what was the worse that could happen? A Demigoding to kill him? He could certainly kill that demon then!


    ¡­


    Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang and Chao Qing chatted briefly with Xue Ying before leaving the scene.


    Of course, the matter about him grasping hold of the grade two True Meaning was kept a secret by Xue Ying! Even though the matter of invading the minor Transcendent World where the demons were hiding required the help of Faction Head Si Kong Yang and the others, he would still wait until that particr moment before telling them¡­ After all, this kind of information had to be kept absolutely secret. The influence it would bring to the world was enormous! Pce Head Chen did not tell them, and neither would he take the initiative in doing so.


    Hu. Xue Ying descended from the sky in front of that young girl.


    "Uncle." The young girl was excited, but she also filled with aplex sensation. "My, my parents¡­"


    "Little miss Yan Han." Xue Ying smiled, "You can rest assured. I¡¯ve already told the Dragon Mountain Manor about this matter. With their speed, they will arrive here soon. As for the Gui n¡­ since they dare to coborate with the demons, the Dragon Mountain Manor has started to investigate this business and long since caught everyone within."


    "Ah."


    That golden-robed teenager and the other knights and mages were all stumped. The Gui n was doomed! Coborating with the demons?


    This green-robed male in front of him was actually the legendary character of the Tranquil Sun Province¡ªTranscendent Dong Bo Xue Ying? As he was the one who ordered to attack him, there would be no way they could bribe those members of Dragon Mountain Manor.


    "Sir Dong Bo Xue Ying, my Gui n is innocent. We were being maligned. We did not know that he is a demon either," the golden-robed teenager hurriedly shouted out.


    "Maybe you are right in the sense that he had hidden his identity within the Gui n, and that your Gui n is innocent." Xue Ying nced at him. "But be rest assured. The matter that I arranged for will not be messed up by Dragon Mountain Manor. If you all are truly innocent, we will let you off. If you aren¡¯t¡­ then nobody will be able to escape."


    "We¡¯re doomed!" The golden-robed teenager lost his energy and fell to the ground in dismay.


    Their Gui n truly did not know there was a demon amongst them. But if the Dragon Mountain Manor started interrogating each and every one of them, their most hidden secret would be revealed.


    Xue Ying was not in a rush to leave. Instead, he spent a while more with this pitiful little miss until a flying ship belonging to Dragon Mountain Manor arrived. Xue Ying then left the matters in their hands and left the scene.

 Chapter 202 - Mission begins!

    <h4>Chapter 202: Mission begins!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In a certain area hidden deep underground, there was an exotic looking battleship. Inside the battleship, within the main hall, General Yan Ze was holding onto his head in pain.


    Damn. General Yan Ze felt the pain of his soul being torn apart as his Demonic Avatar got destroyed. That strand of soul had simrly been extinguished as a result. This led to a damage of his soul at a fundamental level. Currently, his expression was unbelievably malevolent. Just that bit more, just that bit! The person I found this time was Dong Bo Xue Ying! But I would not have thought that the Xia n would actually dispatch a Deity warrior to protect him!


    Because of the strict limitations imposed by the Laws of the World, the ancestors of the Xia n could only send down a Deity warrior with thebat power of a peak Demigod, and not that of the Deity realm.


    Even so, they were still Deity warriors! All of them were made of extraordinary materials. Much less to say Demigods, even if a true Deity attacked the Deity warrior, destroying it would be an arduous task. This time, the Deity warrior dispatched by the Xia n to protect Xue Ying was one with an exceptional ability to defend. If it was to focus entirely on defending, no Demon General would be able to kill Xue Ying.


    Unless several other Demon Generals team up with me, there isn¡¯t much hope of killing him. General Yan Ze¡¯s figure was currently trembling. The pain caused by the destruction of a part of his soul was extreme. However, since the Xia n has already given him a Deity warrior, I doubt that the Xia n will give him other protective treasures, right? If that¡¯s the case, all I need is a breath¡¯s worth of time.


    The more he pondered over it, the more General Yan Ze feel that killing Xue Ying was extremely difficult.


    The Xia n had really not spared anything in protecting Xue Ying. As such, they would have a really hard time to assassinate him!


    If there was no Deity warrior, I believe that this time, I would have just killed him off. General Yan Ze did not hold Xue Ying in his eyes. Maybe in the future, Xue Ying might be really powerful, but right now? General Yan Ze felt that one move would be enough to kill him!


    Whatever. I¡¯ll forget about it.


    Since the Xia n regards him so highly, I will not have any chance of getting rid of him. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just forgo this. Even if he bes stronger¡­ he will still require about 200 to 300 years in order to be a top ten Demigod ranker. Bing the first or second Demigod ranker would then require about 500 years. But who knows, he might get stuck in certain pathways for a longer period of time, General Yan Ze thought to himself.


    Withbat prowess on the level of Chao Qing or Chi Qiu Bai, even if Xue Ying was added to the equation, there wouldn¡¯t be anyplications.


    Naturally, when the lice became quite numerous, one would not be afraid of the itch anymore! The peakbat strength of the Xia n had all along been so high that it held advantage over all else! Every single Deity warrior was terrifying in its own aspect. One more or one less Demigod in the top ten ranking would not change the final conclusion of the war that much! Unless, however, another Demigod with the power of ¡®Mountain Lord He¡¯ appeared, which would have a huge impact.


    But that¡¯ll happen hundreds of yearster. Borrowing the souls of these humans, I¡¯ll try to improve mybat power as fast as possible. The moment I condense my Demonic Heart¡­ hmph, hmph. General Yan Ze was looking forward to that fateful day.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was instead continuing with his search for traces of demons. Nine monthster, he finally returned to the Snowrock Castle.


    He had been cultivating and refining his spear techniques, trying to figure out the True Meaning of Mirage. An estimated half a year would be needed before he would seed in grasping hold of theplete version.


    Dragon Mountain Calendar, Year 9680, December.


    "The matters of the world do not always follow the desires of one¡¯s heartpletely." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were sitting on top of the peak of Snowrock Castle side by side as a couple. They were looking down at part of the silvery world¡ªthe undting curves of the terrain, the tall and magnificent mountains and the many viges sprinkled with light.


    "Jing Qiu, I¡¯ll be leaving the province soon," Xue Ying said.


    "Going away?" Jing Qiu was startled. "Is it very important?"


    "When I get back, you will understand." Xue Ying smiled. "Right now, it must be kept a secret."


    Jing Qiu did not continue her inquiry. She held onto Xue Ying¡¯s hand and murmured, "You must be careful."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    At the same time, Xue Ying sent a message to Pce Head Chen¡ª"Pce Head Chen, I¡¯m ready to leave!"


    "Haha, I¡¯d been waiting for this piece of news from you. Good. I¡¯ve already arranged the meeting point for you all. Faction Head Si Kong Yang, Mountain Lord He and Eternal Wind will rush over. You should wait for about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea before setting off," Pce Head Chen immediately replied. At the same time, he sent over a map with the urate location plotted.


    The moment he saw it, Xue Ying understood. It was the peak of an unnamed mountain about 900 kilometers away from the Eternal Wind Academy.


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Xue Ying bade farewell to Jing Qiu.


    Shua.


    He first teleported himself to a valley 50 kilometers away, before waving his hand and disying the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, forcibly tearing through a passageway through the space! With the might of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, he could tear aplete passageway for him to move through space, something that even Demigods weaker than him could aplish.


    The reason why he did not disy such an ability before Jing Qiu was because he did not want it to be revealed. Even though he had absolute trust in her, this matter would implicate the entire Xia n! Thus, every single step he took had to be taken with extreme caution. Furthermore, there were many eyes all around the Snowrock Castle. Tearing through the space would create a disturbance in the surroundings.


    Hu. Xue Ying immediately flew through the space crack.


    This was a grotesque and variegated pathway.


    Xue Ying followed through the space path with his utmost ability, flying through it while the Transcendent Qi protected his body by imbuing it with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing and using the True Meaning to tear through the obstacles of space.


    Following down the road all the way.


    After a breath of time, si¡ª The Transcendent Qi imbued with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing immediately tore through the space membrane, allowing him to enter the mortal world once again.


    ¡­


    On the peak of a mountain.


    Mountain Lord He¡¯s aura felt extremely distant. Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s aura contained the overbearingness of a sun. As for Chi Qiu Bai, his white hair fluttered, filled with some emotional evocation, but his aura felt so nimble that it could vaguely create terror in other people¡¯s hearts.


    "Pce Head Chen requested for us toe here, and asked me to conceal the area and not let others discover any disturbances over here?" Chi Qiu Bai was puzzled. "What is he thinking of doing?"


    "We¡¯ll know soon." Mountain Lord He was extremely calm.


    "I feel that this should be an extremely important matter," Si Kong Yang said.


    Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. "Of course it¡¯s important. The two of you are the strongest of our Xia n. For the two of you to take action¡­ how could it not be important?"


    After a moment.


    Chi Qiu Bai, Mountain Lord He and Si Kong Yang looked towards the distant space. They could feel a power nearing them at rapid speed.


    Si¡ª


    In the sky, the space was torn apart before a ck-robed teenager came flying out.


    "Ah!" Chi Qiu Bai and Si Kong Yang were left stunned, their eyes wide opened.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Mountain Lord He was shocked too, though he was adorned with a grin.


    "Xue Ying, you, you could tear through space to make a passageway?" Chi Qiu Bai was staring at him. Usually, only Demigods could do such a thing! Of course, some Transcendents below the Demigod realm might also be able to¡­ if they were specialised in space. But Xue Ying did not specialise in the Profound Mystery of Space.


    "You?" Si Kong Yang started bing anxious. "Have you?"


    "I¡¯ve already grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning." Xue Ying arrived at the peak of the mountain, nodding with a smile.


    "Grade two True Meaning?" Mountain Lord He¡¯s eyes brightened. Heughed as he saw the reactions of Si Kong Yang and Chi Qiu Bai. "It seems that you have been hiding a lot of things from me."


    "Haha, I¡¯ve been expecting theing of this day ever since you grasped hold of the embryonic form of the True Meaning. Haha, our Xia n finally got its second Transcendent in history to have grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning." Chi Qiu Bai was extremely excited. "Since you¡¯ve grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning, are you thinking of attacking now?"


    "That¡¯s right! For the sake of preventing any leak of this mission, I did not tell anyone else," Xue Ying exined. "I¡¯m sure you all know this. The Elites of the demons have taken over those five minor Transcendent Worlds, causing endless problems for us! Attacking these five minor Transcendent Worlds has a huge implication for everyone. Thus, I had to keep it a secret, an absolute secret! Until today, that is."


    "Haha, that¡¯s terrific." Chi Qiu Bai was unbelievably delighted.


    "Our Xia n is really being cared for, since a talent like you, Xue Ying, has emerged," Mountain Lord He congratted him. "Solving this disaster will allow our days thereafter to be much better. We don¡¯t have to be worried of the Demonic Avatars of rank five demons assassinating us anymore."


    "Old Chen is really strict at keeping secrets. My Water Daoist Faction¡¯s Transcendent has grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning and yet, he did not tell me. I¡¯ve even sent a message to him just now, and he replied¡­ it¡¯s all for the Xia n! And he¡¯s not wrong at that!" Si Kong Yang continued, "After this business with those minor Transcendent Worlds is over, I¡¯ll definitely beat him up."


    "I¡¯ll support you. Do invite me when the timees." Mountain Lord He smiled widely.


    Xue Ying gave augh before deciding to talk about the main topic. "This time, the mission is extremely simple. I¡¯ll enter those five minor Transcendent Worlds one by one, and attack them! The three of you can remain guard at the voidyer in between space outside the minor Transcendent World¡¯s space membrane! If any demons escape, chase down and kill them! The more demon elites we kill, the better it will be!"


    He was absolutely confident in seeding with his attack! But he did not have a certainty in killing every single demon!


    "When you attack the first minor Transcendent World, I¡¯m afraid that the other four worlds will be notified as well. There are some weak Heart-Linking Demons amongst them who couldmunicate across worlds." Chi Qiu Bai frowned.


    "Rest assured, I¡¯ll try my best to get rid of these Heart-Linking Demons first," Xue Ying answered.


    "Under the protection of the arrays, would you not rm all the other demons as well when you kill those Heart-Linking Demons?" Mountain Lord He asked. "Furthermore, you can¡¯t really determine which of them are the Heart-Linking Demons from the outside."


    "I¡¯ll try my best." Xue Ying smiled.


    Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai and Xue Ying discussed briefly amongst themselves.


    "Time to set off! We¡¯ll first go to the first minor Transcendent World!" Mountain Lord He took the initiative. With a wave of his hand, the space was soundlessly torn apart in a gentle manner. Thereafter, the four of them entered and flew through the void in between space.


    Travelling through the voidyer in between space, they arrived at their destination very quickly.


    Hu hu hu~


    Right in front of their eyes there was a huge world membrane surrounding the minor Transcendent World situated in the chaotic voidyer.


    "After I discover the bases of those demons, I¡¯ll inform you of their positions using my Qi Avatar. You can guard these positions from inside the voidyer," Xue Ying said. The minor Transcendent World was too big, so it would be impossible to guard the entire ce.


    They could notmunicate from the minor Transcendent World to those located in the voidyer.


    But since they had their Qi Avatar in the mortal world, they could naturally still exchange information!


    Si! Xue Ying took a step, carrying the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing on his body. Sou, he immediately tore through the world membrane. After entering, the world membrane rapidly started healing itself.


    "We¡¯ll wait for Xue Ying¡¯s news outside then." Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang and Chi Qiu Bai were all waiting in the chaotic voidyer in between space.


    And Xue Ying himself had started taking action within the minor Transcendent World!

 Chapter 203 - The Palace of the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Pce of the Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Pce Head Chen was currently standing in front of the door to his study room, overlooking the mountains outside the Xia Capital. However, the focus of his eyes wasn¡¯t on any of those mountains. The one he was currently thinking of deep inside his heart was Xue Ying. Xue Ying, you must seed! The fates of half of my Xia n¡¯s Transcendents lie on this gamble of yours. You must not lose!


    In the chaotic voidyer in between space, Mountain Lord He, Chi Qiu Bai and Si Kong Yang were all nervously waiting.


    Other than Xue Ying himself, there were only four people in the entire Xia n who knew about the mission.


    They were all nervously waiting.


    With Xue Ying¡¯s currentbat power, they had faith that he would certainly be able to get rid of the demons¡¯ bases, but the enemies he was facing were, after all, still the elites of the demon¡¯s army! Previously, they dispatched the peak Saint Transcendents who specialized in breaking arrays, yet they could not even unravel the outermost array at all. This sufficed in proving that the Demon Army¡¯s arrays were not that easy to break through!


    And the moment they failed¡­


    They were not willing to ept that conclusion at all!


    Disciple brother Xue Ying. On the Snowrock Mountain, in the Snow Eagle territory, there was also a woman worrying about the safety of Xue Ying.


    ******


    In the minor Transcendent World.


    Xue Ying was currently standing in a vast wastnd. This part of the wastnd was devoid of any creatures¡ªit seemed that the demons had long ughtered every single being.


    Looking down at his wrist, there was no green-gray wristband. Xue Ying was also quite nervous. Right now, everything depends entirely on my own abilities! That Deity warrior who had always followed him was ultimately of the Demigod realm. Under the regtions of the Laws of the World, it could not enter this minor Transcendent World.


    This time, I must seed. Failure is not an option!


    Xue Ying would not ept failure under any conditions.


    Should he fail, the thousands of years would seerge numbers of Transcendents belonging to the Xia n dying! If he won, that loss would be greatly reduced.


    Even though it was easy to talk about the death of half the Transcendents, in reality, every single death was not just part of a statistic, but represented a life. Like Peng Shan, Zi Che Gu feng, Chao Qing, Yu Feng and Pu Yang Bo, they were close friends of his for many years. Even the person whom he was most concerned for, Jing Qiu¡­ and the currently Legend ranked father of his, Dong Bo Lie, his little brother, Qing Shi, all had a probability of dying during the long war.


    These five bases are the greatest threat to my Xia n! The greatest cmity! I must get rid of them thoroughly! Xue Ying was absolutely clear of the burden ced on his shoulders.


    This mission of resolving the disasterid entirely on his figure! If he could not seed, then the other Saints would have no hopes at all!


    Hu~


    The wind whistled through this part of the wastnd.


    Xue Ying closed his eyes, borrowing the True Meaning of Star to start feeling the surrounding space. With him as the center, anything in a radius of 50 kilometers around him was under the control of his Gravity Domain! As for the area outside that range, his senses would start getting muffled exponentially¡­ but relying on the fluctuations wrought onto space itself, he could still sense things happening even further.


    Judging solely on how good one was at feeling fluctuations, the True Meaning of Star would excel over other True Meanings.


    However, his True meaning of Extreme Piercing would be much stronger when judged based on the ability to forcibly prate through space to teleport.


    Mn? Xue Ying used his control over the surrounding 50 kilometers to sense all strands of space fluctuations beyond that.


    Suddenly¡ª


    To his right, approximately 4500 kilometers away, there was an area of absolute quietness! That area did not have any space fluctuations at all. Based on his senses¡­ that area of absolute quietness would even cause others to feel apprehensive of it.


    That¡¯s the location! Xue Ying thought. The base of the demons should be located right there!


    The scale of the minor Transcendent World was much smaller than that of a major Transcendent World, and even smaller whenpared to the mortal world. Thus, Xue Ying did not need to traverse to other ces. Just relying on his True Meaning of Star to feel for any fluctuations in space, he could sense a total distance of approximately 15,000 kilometers.


    The entire minor Transcendent World only has this area of absolute quietness! Xue Ying opened his eyes, looking towards the northeastern direction of the wastnd. Space fluctuation is a natural phenomenon. But since that area is so quiet, there must be an external influence!


    To set up an array¡­


    The most fundamental step would be to seal the space shut. Otherwise, the enemy would easily teleport himself inside the base! Even though not many Demigods were able to seal space, many such arrays still existed. Those among the Transcendent mages who excelled in this could easily refine a set of arrays for that purpose. After all, it was an absolute precursor for setting up arrays!


    The Demon Army will bring with them arrays of differing strengths, depending on the strength of their elite, Xue Ying thought. ording to the information provided by Pce Head Chen, the array set-up this time should be so formidable that even the outermostyer could not be broken by the previous team of Transcendents.


    I must examine it.


    Two different ns for differing situations, Xue Ying decided in his mind. He would count on his currentbat power to n for any contingencies. Regardless, he would still have to examine the arrays in order to decide upon which of the ns to use.


    Let¡¯s begin!


    Sou!


    Xue Ying immediately turned into a stream of light soundlessly, entering deep into the ground. With his grasp of the True Meaning of Star, his travelling speed underground was quite terrifying.


    As for the reason why he was travelling underground, it was because he had been afraid that there might be several weak demons patrolling above ground! The demons would also borrow the World Energy to investigate for any disturbances. Xue Ying could only try his best to prevent such scenarios from happening. Of course, ording to the intelligence provided by Xia n, the demons did not have any ns of having patrols!


    That was natural.


    This location which they had their base set up in would be their amodation for more than a thousand years. If they wanted to borrow on World Energy to be on the lookout all the time? How tiring would that be! Xue Ying had already felt fatigue even when he had his senses out for half a year continuously. Adding on their absolute confidence in the arrays, they did not feel threatened at all.


    In a short moment, Xue Ying was just about 100 kilometers away from that ce of absolute quietness.


    Deep underground.


    A particle was currently hiding. It condensed into a ck-robed teenager. However, this figure had fluctuations of the Law of Profound Mysteries, allowing him to be One with the Earth.


    Mn? Xue Ying started using his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing for sensing.


    Layers afteryers of power.


    The power of sealing space shut, the power of thunder, the power of darkness¡­ clearly, these were the defenses that made up the array. Those demons were living in the center of the array, with the surrounding array protecting them! Without prating through this obstacle, one would be unable to harm those demons!


    The obstacles are quite formidable, Xue Ying thought. It¡¯s alright though. My True Meaning of Extreme Piercing could prate 15 kilometers in one go!


    Under ordinary circumstances, he could prate through 50 kilometers of distance easily.


    As for the obstacles caused by the arrays, the weaker ones would not affect such an offensive True Meaning. The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing was absolutely tyrannical! All Myriad Existences would be prated by it! Regardless of what kind, it could still prate through all the arrays! But if the obstacles were toorge, then the distance it could prate through would decrease drastically. If the arrays were extremely earthshaking, then not even Extreme Piercing could prate through it! Of course, as Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing deepened, his prative power would also be stronger!


    15 kilometers, Xue Ying pondered. The area of absolute quietness enveloped an area of about 30 kilometers in radius!


    I just have to forcibly prate through it twice! ThenI could enter the inner area!


    The first n will easily seed if that¡¯s the case.


    Time to begin!


    Shua!


    With two teleports, Xue Ying appeared above the surface from a distance 50 kilometers underground.


    On the surface of the Earth.


    The ck-robed teenager Xue Ying appeared in mid-air. He could feel the aura of darkness ahead of him. That vast and obscure aura surrounded quite an extravagant-looking demon pce. This pce upied a total of 50 kilometers in area!


    Kill! The moment Xue Ying appeared above the ground, he did not have any hesitation. Immediately, he disyed his Extreme Piercing!


    Hong!


    Xue Ying instantly disappeared from his original location, prating through theyers andyers of obstacles, including the obstacle that sealed space itself which was clearly unable to stop the Extreme Piercing! Being a grade two True Meaning that was on the extreme end of offense¡­ it would be truly rare to see even a Demigod ranked demon in the Dark Abyss having it. Thus, the Demon Army would not be able to prepare for an array to counteract this Extreme Piercing. The price of preparation would be too great!


    Mn? The moment he appeared, Xue Ying was already inside the darkness filled part of the array. He did not stop disying his Extreme Piercing!


    The speed of these two Extreme Piercings was very shocking.


    Ahead of him, Xue Ying felt the world brightened as he appeared inside an extravagant-looking main hall. The lights of the hall were still bright, and there was currently an ugly demon snoring in his sleep.

 Chapter 204 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 204: Kill!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    I¡¯m here! Appearing in the extravagant main hall, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Without any hesitation, he immediately disyed the True Meaning of Star¡¯s Gravity Domain! The Laws of Profound Mysteries inherent to the True Meaning of Star instantly produced a frightening level of gravity.


    With Xue Ying as the center, in an area with a 50 kilometers radius, whether above or below him¡­


    Hong!


    The frightening gravitational force descended!


    ¡­


    Within one of the secret rooms of the demon pce, two rank three demons were currently stationed. This room was being used to monitor any activities on the arrays. Every single day, there would be other rank three demonsing to take over the shift! This elite demon team could be considered quite prudent. During the long-term monitoring of the arrays, any slight disturbance would be immediately reported upwards.


    "Mn?" The moment Xue Ying first disyed his Extreme Piercing in forcibly barging his way into the arrays, these two demons felt something.


    "What is happening?"


    "There¡¯s been a disturbance?"


    The two of them did not have time to investigate further. Before they were able to report upwards to the rank five demons or tell the Heart-Linking demons, the frightening Gravity Domain started! There was an extremely short period of time that passed between Xue Ying¡¯s double disy of Extreme Piercing and the time when the Gravity Domain of the True Meaning of Star descended!!


    ording to the Demon Army¡¯s inner regtions¡­


    The moment they confirmed an invasion or attack, they would immediately report to the higher-ups and to the Heart-Linking demon. The Heart-Linking demon would then directly inform the other generals!


    In reality, Xue Ying¡¯s actions were too fast, not giving those two demons in charge of monitoring the arrays any time to contemte over what to do. After that¡­ they would never get the chance to think again!


    Hong!


    The frightening gravitational force immediately enveloped the entire demon pce, including the area covered by the array.


    Peng! The entire demon pce exploded and copsed immediately. Those extremely hard stone materials and the spell-refined pce werepletely demolished. Under this sort of gravitational force, any ordinary mortal material would not be able to maintain its original material properties, breaking its most fundamental structure into pieces.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah."


    The eyes of those two demons in charge of monitoring the arrays were wide-open. Their demon bodies were quite tough, with the integrity of their external scales intact. Yet from their mouths spurtedrge volumes of blood, and from the gap in between their scales, something akin to mist was spraying out. The most frightening part, though, was that their insides had already be paste under the frightening gravitational power.


    Even though the two demons had died immediately, their figures still flew upwards towards Xue Ying under the aid of gravity.


    "This is¡ª"


    "Ah!"


    "What?"


    In various ces within the demon pce, there were demons sleeping, eating, drinking, cultivating and sparring. All of them, even the weak, small Heart-Linking demon¡­ had been affected by the iing gravitational force. Their external demon bodies were tough enough to withstand even attacks from Saint rank weapons. Their inner flesh and organs, including their brains, were also quite tough, butpared to their scales, these parts could not withstand the terrifying Gravity Domain!


    Their flesh shattered into pieces, fresh blood immediately spurted out from their bodies as their brains turned into paste.


    And now, all of the bodies started leaving the ground with high speed under the attraction forces, heading straight towards Xue Ying!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying originally stood on the main hall¡¯s floor, but his copsing surroundings forced him to fly upwards.


    In the surrounding 50 kilometers of radius, the many treasures used to set up their arrays also started copsing. Some of them remained whole, but those ordinary items made from mortal grade quality materials such as soil and stonespletely shattered. Demon bodies after demon bodies continued on their flight towards Xue Ying. Those demons who could remain whole were at least rank three. As for those weaker demons, their entire bodies had already shattered into pieces.


    "Transcendent of the Xia n!"


    Amongst those demons who were being attracted towards Xue Ying, there were five who survived. Currently, they were standing in mid-air, trying to withstand the gravitational force. They had already trained their bodies to the upper limit, gaining an undying body! For humans, training to the stage of having an undying body would be extremely difficult. Even Demigods of the Xia n could not attain that stage easily. But demons were different. Their innate talents were too great¡ªtheir fleshy bodies surpassed even those of people with Primordial Bloodlines! In the Saint realm, some of them could reach the undying body stage. Under the powerful gravitational force, even if their brain had suffered damage, they would still begin recovering immediately thereafter.


    Several Transcendent materials and demon bodies flew rapidly towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was located right in mid-air at the center of the domain.


    "Set."


    Xue Ying spoke in a cold tone. Transcendent Qi started streaming upward from his figure. This fiery-red Qi started forming a spherical cover! The True Meaning of Star was imbued on the surface of this spherical cover, causing this seemingly weak Qi cover¡­ to be as hard as a Star¡¯s.


    Even with the countless bodies of the dead demons and Transcendent goods shing against the spherical cover, it did not even shake from the impact.


    "Collect." Xue Ying waved his hand, causing the Transcendent goods to fly into it. These goods were materials used for constructing an array. Some of them were the weapons and storage treasures of those demons.


    ncing at the broken corpses, Xue Ying snorted. The original gravitational force immediately turned into a repulsion force!


    Hong hong hong!


    Those corpses were like explosives, flying away from him at a rapid speed.


    The True Meaning of Star¡¯s Gravity Domain only had two directions. One was an attractive force towards Xue Ying! And the other was a repulsive force away from him!


    "So formidable." Standing far away in space, whether it was the attractive or repulsive forces, these five demons only had their bodies shake from the forces.


    "I had not thought that he could instantly destroy the array, and with just a single move, every single demon without an undying body would die!" The ck-robed demon transmitted his answer over. "Everyone, please be careful. We cannot belittle this Transcendent of the Xia n!"


    "Such a pity that even Bi Lin has died!" The crimson-horned demon transmitted. "Bi Lin was a rank five demon, yet his body had not attained the undying stage. This time, his death was really regretful!"


    Originally, there were three rank five and three rank four demons¡­


    With just a single use of the Gravity Domain by Xue Ying, he immediately exterminated them all, with only two rank five and three rank four demons left alive.


    ¡­


    "It¡¯s just the five of you left!" Xue Ying swept across them with his eyes. A fiery-red spear appeared in his hands. The spear body was akin to revolving clouds of fire, and the spearhead was as bright as the stars. This was none other than the Demigod weapon Ster Fire-Cloud Spear! To Saints, Demigod weapons provided a huge amount of help. However, right now, with Xue Ying¡¯s Demigod-likebat power, this weapon did not provide as much aid as before. Only with a Deity weapon could hisbat power reach an even higher level! He continued using this Ster Fire-Cloud Spear as, after all, he quite liked its sharpness!


    "You must be Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The crimson-horned demon stood away from him. He was already wearing a pair of w-like weapons on his hands.


    "Wu Lang?" Xue Ying¡¯s visionnded on him. "You must be the one who killed my Sister Ling Shu, am I right?"


    "Your Tranquil Sun Province¡¯s Chen Ling Shu?" Wu Lang sneered. "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I was the one who killed this Transcendent of your Xia n! She was a Transcendent mage and had almost escaped sessfully from me! Regardless, I still killed her. Today, you will also die right here, right now! Just now, you disyed the True Meaning of Gravity, am I right? And for you to barge into this ce, you should also have grasped hold of another sort of strange True Meaning?"


    True Meaning of Gravity was a grade three True Meaning! It was a branch lower than the True Meaning of Star.


    "So much nonsense. The five of you must die today." Xue Ying wielded his spear, sweeping across the five of them with his eyes. These five demons had an undying body. He could not kill them with his flying darts. Instead, he had to enter closebat with them! The other three rank four demons were not worth mentioning. It was merely the two rank five demons whom he had to spend a bit more time on.


    "Kill!" Another ck-robed demon had a back full of sabers lined up in a fan-like formation. There were a total of 19 sabers. With a wave of his hand, hua hua hua ~ Saber after saber came flying out. These sabers brought with them a strange sort of wave, their path of motion being quite unpredictable. These sabers went against thew of motion and were flying at an extremely terrifying speed!


    Right now, that ck-robed demon was like arge spider, with those sabers akin to webs being shot out at Xue Ying.


    Thereafter, with a movement of his hand, the other four demons also surrounded Xue Ying.


    "Hmph!" Xue Ying snorted. His Gravity Domain once again descended! The surrounding space started distorting!


    Shua! That crimson-horned demon suddenly appeared beside Xue Ying. The array that sealed space had already been broken. Even though the surrounding space was distorted, the strongest demon within the pce, Wu Lang, could still teleport! With his enormous w-like weapon, he swiped right at Xue Ying. Everywhere that w passed through shattered the space itself.

 Chapter 205 - This is Extreme Piercing (I)

    <h4>Chapter 205: This is Extreme Piercing (I)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The demons were currently synchronizing perfectly, especially the two strongest rank five demons¡ªthe crimson-horned demon and the ck-robed demon who used 19 different sabers. They were attacking Xue Ying simultaneously.


    Seeing the iing attacks, Xue Ying floated unperturbed in mid-air, not bothering to hide the killing intent in his eyes.


    Shua.


    He took a single step, forcibly prating through space itself to arrive at a distant space many hundreds of meters away.


    The five demons who had initially surrounded him and were closing towards his location realised that with a single Extreme Piercing, Xue Ying appeared in an entirely different position. These five demons were now situated towards the east of Xue Ying¡¯s current position.


    "Die!"


    Hong long long ~ Xue Ying extended his right hand, producing a dazzling, fiery-red light which exploded out from his palm. The fiery-red Transcendent Qi surged out to form an enormous pir, which transformed into the shape of a fan and swept across in the direction of the demons! This enormous, fiery-red pir of light was imbued with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Yet due to its wide area of effect, the technique¡¯s might would be spread out equally.


    But that was enough!


    Being imbued with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, the fiery-red Transcendent Qi¡¯s fan-like structure was extremely fast. As they were originally situated so close together, other than the crimson-horned demon who could escape the area of effect, the other four had no chance at all!


    "Mn?" Even though Wu Lang could escape, he had chosen not to. "He actually disyed an attack with such a wide area of effect? With its power being spread out so thinly¡­ I really want to see how powerful it is."


    If he could not even defend from this attack, then it would be better for him to just admit defeat and suicide! This was his best opportunity to investigate Xue Ying¡¯s currentbat power.


    "Hmph!" cing his gigantic, w-like weapon in front of his body, Wu Lang covered it with his True Meaning of Shattered Space. Using that tyrannical demon body of his, he stood firm against the iing dazzling, fiery-red pir of light.


    The two True Meanings shed.


    At the juncture when they hit each other¡­


    Wu Lang¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He could feel some terrifying Laws of Profound Mysteries suppressing him in an overbearing way. Fortunately, it was an attack with a wide area of effect epassing an area with a radius of about one kilometer. But that small part of the technique¡¯s might still consumed his energy rapidly, especially considering he was currently using his Demonic Energy alongside the True Meaning of Shattered Space to defend himself from the attack!


    "How is that possible? Even when he uses such an attack with such a wide area of effect, he can still suppress me?" Wu Lang was shocked. "Doesn¡¯t that mean that in a one-on-one fight, I wouldn¡¯t even have any chance of survival?"


    This Wu Lang, who had a grade three True Meaning, could not even defend himself confidently against an attack with a wide area of effect. The other four demons could be considered even more miserable.


    "Ah!" The ck-robed demon groaned painfully. His True Meaning of Wave Domain could not match the might of the attack. It was as if he tried defending himself with a sieve, the attack immediately prated through his protectiveyer of True Meaning. However, the outer ck robe he was wearing allowed him to survive this attack. That robe was an extremely powerful defensive Demigod grade treasure, and it was during crucial situations like this that it protected his entire body from harm. Even though Transcendent Qi could not forcibly prate through it, the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing¡¯s terrifying prative force¡­ was akin to a lofty mountain pressing its entire weight on his body, causing even that undying body of his to start disintegrating. Blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "How could he be so powerful?" The ck-robed demon¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­ how could he be so much more powerful than all of us."


    "This Transcendent of the Xia n¡­ is too powerful!"


    "Sir Wu Lang, save us!"


    The other three rank four demons were the most miserable out of all of them!


    Had it been a simple attack with a mere flying dart like prative force, they could have still used the inherent vitality of their bodies to recover from the short term destruction! Even though this type of injury was extremely serious¡ªeven more than being pierced through the head or the heart¡ªthe life force of an undying body would still allow them to survive 8 to 10 of those attacks.


    But the current scenario waspletely different.


    Xue Ying¡¯s wide area of effect attack was meant to target these three rank four demons. That majestically thick fan of light had swept across them, such that he still trusted the terrifying might brought by his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing even though the Transcendent Qi was spread out thinly! Ultimately, just the power of a peak stage Saint realm Qi was too weak.


    Instead, the Transcendent Qi was there to act as a cover.


    Hu hu hu~ The fiery-red light suppressed the three of them. Their protectiveyers of True Meaning could not even defend them against the attack, and neither did they have the protective treasure of the ck-robed demon to protect the different parts of their bodies. Within a split second, their undying bodiespletely crumbled apart. At the same time, all the particles which had disintegrated started recovering due to their powerful life forces. Yet as soon as they started recovering, these fundamental particles which constituted their undying bodies began crumbling apart once again under the Laws of Profound Mysteries of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    The sweep of the fiery-red light pirsted a full second.


    Only when Xue Ying could no longer feel the aura of these three rank four demons did he stop.


    The fan-like pir of light which had reached close to two kilometers in radius finally began returning back to its source. All the Transcendent Qi he had released entered back into Xue Ying! This Qi amounted to about 20 percent of his total; of course, he could collect it back since this move of his depended solely on the might of his True Meaning. So there was not much consumption in terms of his Qi.


    One wide area of effect attack!


    Caused three rank four demons to die!


    Shua. The moment Xue Ying finished disying his previous move, the next Extreme Piercing started appearing again in front of that ck-robed demon. This time, the Ster Fire-Cloud Spear in his hand directly pierced towards him.


    "Ah!" The ck-robed demon was so frightened that he continuously hid himself under the protection of that ck robe. That was because the ck robe could protect his entire body, and considering the Demigod grade materials it was made from¡­ Xue Ying could not destroy it.


    Hong!


    The spear brought with it a terrifying prative force piercing right at that ck robe, causing the power to transmit inwards. The demon¡¯s figure shattered instantly, but this was merely the destruction of his scales, flesh and bones! The most fundamentalyer of atoms had not disintegrated. With this type of injury¡­ he could still survive even after a hundred or a thousand attacks!


    What should I do, what should I do? Will I have to hide in this defensive treasure of mine all the way? But if this keeps going, my life force will eventually run out. That ck-robed demon was anxious deep inside his heart, but he could do nothing but hide inside that ck robe of his.


    Hong! Xue Ying did not hesitate to attack a second time.


    At the same time the spear pierced out, it suddenly disappeared in mid-air, and when it reappeared, the spearhead was actually inside the body of that ck-robed demon! This spearhead was imbued with the Profound Mysteries of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, which destroyed his body so fast that even his most fundamental atoms started disintegrating.


    How could that be¡ª The ck-robed demon was incredibly rmed and frightened. How could this Dark Abyss Demigod robe of mine fail to defend against that attack?


    Extreme Piercing.


    Everything would be prated by it. It could forcibly pierce through space and material before appearing inside the body of his enemy! But at the moment it appeared, it would still be resisted by the materialyer of that ck robe! After all, without any resistance at all on the material level¡­ the spear would have to pierce through that ck robe before entering the body of that demon.


    Thus, at that juncture when it appeared, the spear and the ck robe would have a repulsive effect on the materialyer!


    To be safe, he decided to only use the spearhead to block that ck robe.


    This spearhead was, after all, made up of Ster Stones from the Deity World! What it was famous for was its sharpness and hardness that could match the might of a Mid-Grade Demigod without needing any arrays to improve its strength! Right now, in this battle on the materialyer, the spearhead had clearly won! Its material remainedpletely intact, though the same could not be said for the ck robe, as a hole had appeared on it.


    This was the Extreme Piercing! Wanting to depend on a Demigod rank treasure to survive? What a joke!


    One must still depend on his ownbat power. Either his body had to be strong enough to resist against the attack, or his True Meaning would have to be powerful enough to resist the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing! Otherwise, death would be the only conclusion!


    It was actually pierced through? Being frightened off ever since the wave of Transcendent Qi from before, Wu Lang was currently teleporting in an attempt to escape from the area, only to discover shockingly that the Dark Abyss Demigod robe was pierced through? Since he was currently escaping for his life, he had missed out on something. In reality, it was actually the repulsion on theyer of the Laws of Profound Mysteries that led to the Ster Stone and the materials used to refine that ck robe topete against each other on the materialyer. All of that led to the frightening end result¡ªof piercing through a Demigod grade robe!

 Chapter 206 - This is Extreme Piercing (II)

    <h4>Chapter 206: This is Extreme Piercing (II)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After the attack, a hole appeared in the Demigod rank robe, damaging the lines of symbols that made up the arrays and drastically dropping the robe¡¯s defensive capability. With a peng, the Transcendent Qi on his spear erupted with force, causing the robe to explode outward, and the demon¡¯s weakened fundamental particles frantically attempted to reconstruct its body.


    "Escape?" Xue Ying did not care about the ck-robed demon any longer. Instead, he looked towards the current escapee¡ªWu Lang¡ªwho was teleporting away as fast as he could. The surrounding space was, however, under Xue Ying¡¯s Gravity Domain which could even cause space to distort. In this situation, teleporting was an extremely arduous task to aplish. Furthermore, any normal teleportation had a limited distance. Teleporting tens of kilometers at once already showed he was an expert. Yet in this current environment, Wu Lang could merely teleport two to three kilometers every time.


    Previously, after that attack with a wide area of effect¡­


    Xue Ying did not hesitate to use Extreme Piercing to pierce through space, arriving in front of the ck-robed demon before attacking him with just two spear attacks! The second spear strike actually managed to pierce through his Demigod rank robe.


    How much time would this take?


    In this short amount of time, Wu Lang could only teleport six times, escaping about 15 kilometers away!


    Sou.


    With a single step, Xue Ying arrived in front of Wu Lang. Using his Extreme Piercing, he could travel up to 50 kilometers at a time. At the same time, he brazenly stabbed his spear out!


    Facing the terrifying spear¡­


    Wu Lang was dazed.


    There wasn¡¯t enough time for him to ponder over the terrifying technique disyed by Xue Ying, considering the short distance between them! He immediately teleported away!


    Shua¡ª


    Chi! Xue Ying¡¯s spear kept advancing towards the ce the demon teleported from.


    "Ah!"


    As Wu Lang disappeared from mid-air and reappeared about a meter away, his head had already been pierced through!


    How is this possible! Wu Lang¡¯s eyes were wide-open.


    Teleportation might seem very fast¡­


    But in reality, it still required a certain amount of time to activate. If this period of time became negligible, as it was for Chi Qiu Bai and Chao Qing when they were saving the Transcendents of the Xia n, then he would not be tearing through space to make a passageway. Instead, he would teleport continuously without any break!


    The logic behind teleportation was to reach a resonance between their body and space itself. They would then follow the intended space wave out of the countless others before teleporting to another position!


    Thus, the speed of teleportation was equivalent to the speed of the space waves.


    But Extreme Piercing¡­ meant being able to pierce through anything. It would simrly prate forcibly through the space wave itself! Since it could prate through it, then the velocity it could reach would naturally transcend the speed of the space waves.


    Hong~ Wu Lang¡¯s body waspletely destroyed, with even the elementary particles shattering into pieces. Regardless, his body still started recovering.


    Xue Ying stood by the side before casually stabbing out with his spear!


    Every time these particles started reforming, Xue Ying would once again stab outward, causing these particles to shatter. The life force of Wu Lang¡¯s undying body was being rapidly depleted.


    How, how could this be possible? I¡¯d already entered the void, yet he could pierce through it and kill me? His soul wastched onto every single particle, so he could still think even while he was in this state. This, what exactly is this True Meaning?


    Even though he was an extremely formidable rank five demon¡­


    In the vast Abyss, he was merely a small character. The resources he could attain could notpare with those given by the Temple of the Earth God or that of the Xia n with their long history of ancestors building a firm foundation! He was, after all, surviving on a piece ofnd while fighting wars against other armies. Hisbat experience was mainly with other demons at a simr level. Thus, he had never interacted with those truly formidable demons at the peak.


    I, am I truly going to die? Wu Lang could feel the most fundamental construct¡ªthe life force of the particles that made up his body¡ªdiminishing rapidly.


    The young Transcendent would stab out with his spear every time his life particles started recovering!


    I would never have thought that I¡¯d die in the mortal world at the hands of a Saint. I think he was called Dong Bo Xue Ying? Wu Lang¡¯s life force continued diminishing.


    ¡­


    Those countless particles were trying their utmost to condense back into the body of the demon. At that point, a vague sound transmission filled with unreconciled fury arrived. "What is this True Meaning? Just what exactly is it?"


    "Die."


    Xue Ying¡¯s eighth spear stabbed outwards in an attack unlike the previous ones which spread out over a wide area. This time, he used a focused attack with the True Meaning imbued into his spear techniques. Every single technique was extremely powerful. Once that attack came down, the life force in the particles was finally depletedpletely. In that moment, the demon¡¯s bodypletely disappeared out of existence, with only his Demigod treasures left behind.


    Every time Xue Ying stabbed his spear into the demon, he had to wait a moment for those particles to recover and use up life force. Thus, it took a much longer period of time¡ªapproximately one second¡ªto kill Wu Lang.


    Hu~ That earth-shattering, fiery-red Transcendent Qi returned at this moment to Xue Ying. Because of the previousrge area of effect attack, his Qi would require some time to travel back to him.


    He runs quite fast, eh? Xue Ying looked towards the distant ck-robed demon who turned into a stream of light as he tried to escape from his predicament. Even under my Gravity Domain, he actually reached a distance of 15 kilometers?


    If he were able to teleport, one second would have sufficed to escape out of the Gravity Domain¡¯s 50 kilometre radius!


    However, that ck-robed demon could not teleport within this Gravity Domain and had to resort merely to flying in desperation! Despite the terrifying gravity¡¯s suppression, he could still travel a shocking 15 kilometers in a single second. Still¡­ that did not serve much purpose! Xue Ying would be able to control the entire battlefield as long as his enemy did not escape from his domain¡¯s 50 kilometers radius. If his enemy had escaped out of his domain, then he would have long since thrown out several flying darts at him!


    Wu Lang is dead. Wu Lang actually died just like that? His True Meaning is too terrifying. At the very least, it should be a legendary grade two True Meaning! But even still, a grade two True Meaning shouldn¡¯t be that terrifying, right? The ck-robed demon was escaping in a panic, his heart full of terror. Wu Lang actually died from that single spear attack which followed him even after entering the void! My Dark Abyss Demigod robe was also pierced through? This, what exactly is this True Meaning? Could it be a grade one True Meaning? If that¡¯s the case, then I have no grievances over dying!


    Grade one True Meaning.


    Such a thing was legendary amongst the legendary! Even with so many outrageous abilities, the Extreme Piercing Xue Ying possessed was merely a single aspect of the grade one True Meaning of Extremity! If he actually disyed the Piercing after grasping hold of the True Meaning of Extremity, the current Xue Ying would have been even more terrifying. Previously, Xue Ying had fused the Profound Mystery of Earth into the Extreme Piercing that had been created using water, fire and wind to increase its might by three times.


    Thus, it could be said that there was still room for improvement in the Extreme Piercing.


    This Piercing was merely an aspect of theplete True Meaning of Extremity! There were still many other aspects! Yet it was simply too difficult of a task toprehend it. Supposedly known as the final destination of everything and the origin of everything, trying to grasp hold of this True Meaning of Extremity¡­ was also a legend in countless worlds!


    Of course¡ª


    Amongst the many grade two True Meanings, the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing was an entirely offensive True Meaning, and indeed, it was terrifying in this aspect! However, one could not look down on any other grade two True Meaning. Every one of them had their own unique traits!


    "You still want to escape?" Xue Ying¡¯s voice resounded suddenly.


    The ck-robed demon turned around, only to see Xue Ying appearing behind him. The savage look on his face contorted in terror. This terror had long seeped into his heart and mind.


    Chi!


    With just a thrust of the spear, the ck-robed demon¡¯s body immediately shattered.


    Xue Ying once again stood calmly in mid-air. Once the particles fully recovered, he would once again stabbed out!


    Every stab had killing intent and fury imbued in it.


    Sister Ling Shu, brother Zong Tu, senior brother Ba Ming, I¡¯ve finally brought justice for you all! Xue Ying was boiling up over the memories he had of his friends, causing his eyes to moisten. These close friends of his had all been assassinated. These rank five demons whom he just killed were those located in the five northern provinces. Other than sister Ling Shu and the other two, there were still many other good friends whom he had drank together with.


    Even though his feelings with sister Ling Shu did not reach an intimate stage, those times when they drank wine, chatted andughed together were etched into his heart. The memory of a Transcendent¡­ was powerful enough to allow Xue Ying to clearly recall every single word he spoke with all of them, and the expressions they had during those times.


    My Xia n will never forget your contributions. After the final spear attack, the ck-robed demon¡¯s body disappearedpletely, never again to recover!


    ¡­


    Si La¡ª


    The space membrane was torn apart, allowing a ck-robed teenager to step into the chaotic void in between space. Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai and Mountain Lord He came rushing over.


    "How was it; were you discovered?" Chi Qiu Bai immediately asked. If he had been revealed to the Demon Army, then the other four bases would have retreated by now.

 Chapter 207 - The Joy of Success

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Joy of Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been discovered," Xue Ying said.


    "You aren¡¯t sure?" Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang, and Mountain Lord He all hesitated.


    Xue Ying exined, "I killed the weaker demons as soon as I arrived. However, there were still three rank four demons and two other rank five demons who survived! I was only able to kill them off after engaging in closebat. I¡¯m not sure¡­ if this Heart-Linking Demon was one of the rank five demons. If he was amongst them, then I¡¯m afraid I may have been discovered!"


    "Haha¡­ if my memory serves me right, all of the Heart-Linking Demons are extremely pitiful. They suffered from a cruel method of secret cultivation, causingrge amounts of them to die! There were only a few who managed to survive!" Chi Qiu Baiughed. "They couldn¡¯t survive even when taking into ount their extremely formidable life force, since the secret cultivation method actually targets the soul! The souls of many demons failed to withstand it and therefore immediately dissipated. Even if it seeded, their souls would be left withrge amounts of secret imprints. In other words¡ªtheir souls turn into a sort ofmunication equipment! The moment they unleash the secret imprints on their souls, they are immediately able tomunicate across worlds!"


    "Even when they seed in creating thismunication equipment, their souls would still incur terrible injuries," Chi Qiu Bai continued. "Thus, it is extremely difficult for them to cultivate!"


    "Mn." Mountain Lord He also smiled. "Heart-Linking Demons are definitely rank one or two demons! For one to be a rank four or five demon, the probability¡­ would be one in a million! The chances of you having been discovered are extremely low, and even if you were, we can only me our luck for being bad!"


    Si Kong Yang patted Xue Ying on the shoulder. "Xue Ying, good job!"


    Currently, Si Kong Yang¡¯s mood was exuberant andplex at the same time.


    Back then, he had actually been furious over Xue Ying¡¯s choice of cultivation for being so self-centered, his care and concern changing into anger! Yet more than ten years had passed since his sess in the Mountain Road mission, which revealed that the mistake was on him. Currently, Xue Ying could directly destroy a demon base situated in a minor Transcendent World. Whether he had been discovered or not, thergest threat brought onto the Transcendents of Xia n had finally been removed!


    Even if he was discovered, the Demon Army would stillmand all the demons in the elite teams of the other four bases to retreat.


    "It wasn¡¯t much," Xue Ying said. "I¡¯ve merely used a little bit of my time to battle with them. Sister Ling Shu and many others have instead paid the price of their lives!"


    Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He became silent.


    These past few years, the number of Xia n Transcendents who died had be twice asrge whenpared to the start of the war! Whether they came from Mountain Lord He¡¯s ck White Deity Mountain or Si Kong Yang¡¯s Water Daoist Faction, there had been many Transcendents who died. And most of them were people they were familiar with.


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been proud of my Xia n," Mountain Lord He started. In the past, he always had a light-hearted and detached demeanour, yet right now, his eyes were bright and full of sharpness. "It¡¯s precisely the willingness of these Transcendents to sacrifice for the Xia n that allowed our Xia n to be the master of this mortal world! If not for the generations after generations of Transcendents battling fiercely, if not for the ancestors of our Xia n who sent back treasures to their homnd, our Xia n wouldn¡¯t havested for so long."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying nodded. These past few years, he would always feel a stab in his heart whenever he heard news of a Transcendent dying in battle! But that led to a qualitative change in his heart, allowing him to appreciate more of what he had currently. That made him understand how the Xia n managed tost until today¡ªit was thanks to the contributions of their ancestors, some of which even paid the n with their lives! Without these contributions by their ancestors, the Xia n would have been destroyed! And frighteningly, he might have not even been born.


    "Quickly, let¡¯s continue the mission!" Si Kong Yang requested. "The faster we do this, the better. As soon as a member of the Demon Army triesmunicating with the demons in any of the minor Transcendent Worlds and nobody replies, we will be discovered!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying and the others nodded.


    Every base he destroyed meant a team of elite demons being killed.


    Rank five demons were rarely found, so missing this opportunity meant they would lose their chance of annihtingrge amounts of them in the future.


    "Go, let¡¯s continue to the next base."


    Hu.


    The four of them continued their journey through the voidyer in between space.


    ¡­


    Back in the Infernal Pce, Pce Head Chen was currently standing outside his study room by himself. Nobody in the Infernal Pce knew of how nervous he currently was.


    Pce Head Chen was solemnly waiting for news¡ªnews of the mission¡¯s result!


    He was afraid¡­


    That Xue Ying¡¯s attack would fail! After all, even with a huge chance of sess, one would still be anxious deep in their heart until hearing the end result!


    You must seed, you must seed in destroying the arrays of these demons. Pce Head Chen was praying expectantly. You must not fail. The moment you fail, our Transcendents will face even more attacks by the Demonic Avatars of the rank five demons.


    Every second felt really hard to get through.


    Sweat was forming on Pce Head Chen¡¯s forehead, for the life and death of half of his Xia n¡¯s Transcendents was dependent on this mission!


    Suddenly, a message was transmitted over.


    "Sess! The first demon base has been destroyed!" It was Xue Ying who transmitted the message.


    Pce Head Chen was stunned for a moment before tion overcame him.


    "Sess, it¡¯s a sess! Hahaha! That¡¯s good, very good! I knew that Dong Bo Xue Ying would not disappoint me." Pce Head Chen was extremely excited.


    After that, more messages arrived through the transmission.


    "Old Chen, Xue Ying seeded! And he killed all those weak demons immediately after entering. I think the Demon Army has no knowledge of this!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has sessfully destroyed the first demon base without being discovered."


    "Sess, Xue Ying is really capable. Pce Head, I think we have not been discovered by them. Preparing now to head to the second base."


    The messages by Si Kong Yang and the other two made Pce Head Chen even more excited.


    "It seems that Xue Ying¡¯s first proposal was a sess!" Pce Head Chen was exuberant. Before this mission, he had prepared with Xue Ying, listening to his n of how he was going to kill the demons. The very first proposal was hopefully managing to exterminate all the weaker demons as soon as hended in order to prevent any information from leaking out. If the array was too formidable for him to enter, he would use the back-up n¡ªto attack directly and destroy the arrays! By then, he would certainly be revealed.


    "Very good, it¡¯s good that he wasn¡¯t discovered. Kill, the more demons you kill, the better!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. "All these damnable demons who dared to invade our Xia n¡¯s world should be annihted without remorse!"


    ******


    The entire Xia n World was extremely quiet and peaceful.


    Even though the demons would asionally attack some small ces, their influence on the bigger picture of the entire Xia n was minute! The countless mortals continued their peaceful days, some moving continuously about, others cultivating diligently, crying for love or living in seclusion for the sake of revenge or even due to an ambitious heart¡­ all these mortals had their own methods of living.


    But as they continued with their lives, they did not know that behind this world, in that very moment¡ª


    There was a Transcendent called Dong Bo Xue Ying and three other Demigods of the Xia n attacking the bases of the demons!


    Because of this sessful attack¡­


    Many Transcendents would be able to survive, and the lives of those demons for the next thousand years or more would be much more miserable. The extent of their rampant actions would also be reduced drastically, allowing billions of mortals to survive in the future!


    ¡­


    In one of the minor Transcendent Worlds.


    A team of powerful elite demons were currently living in a demon pce situated within.


    And theirmander was none other than the strongest rank five demon amongst those who invaded the world¡ªDemon Ji Er Luo!

 Chapter 208 - Temporal Temple

    <h4>Chapter 208: Temporal Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Deep within the recesses of a vast demon pce, there was an extravagant hall with its doors closed shut.


    On the floor of that hall, a demon with golden armour was sitting cross legged¡­ His golden armour covered the crimson scales underneath. He was also wearing golden sabatons! Eyes closed, he was glowing dimly in blood-coloured light. He had a crimson horn on his forehead with an unmatched sharpness that seemed like it could even pierce the heavens. At that moment, he was quietly cultivating in the hall. Other than him, there were two other rank four demons waiting for his orders. These two demons didn¡¯t dare make any noise at all.


    After all, the status of Ji Er Luo was so high that even Demon Generals would adopt an equal position whenmunicating with him.


    He was someone whoprehended two different grade three True Meanings!


    And one of them had actually reached the stage two realm! Thus, it was almost certain that as long as he spent a little bit of his time, he would certainly be a Demigod! Furthermore, with his talent, he would certainly be able to match the might of other Demon Generals the moment he became a Demigod! As soon as one of his True Meanings reached the stage three realm, he would be the strongest amongst all the Demon Generals.


    After all, there was a huge difference between grasping hold of a single grade three True Meaning and two separate grade three True Meanings!


    As long as he had time, he would most certainly be an existence standing at the peak of all the Demon Generals! Naturally, his status was unique, with even other rank five demons having to treat him respectfully. At that very moment, he held abat power that could match other Demigods!


    Ji Er Luo opened his blood-red eyes which had a terrifying killing intent imbued within. He stood up.


    "How boring it is for me to stay in this minor Transcendent World." Ji Er Luo impatiently swept across this empty hall with his gaze.


    He understood why they were there.


    The five Demon Generals requested for him to wait in this minor Transcendent World, fearing that he might get killed by one of the Demigods of the Xia n in the mortal world! After all, the demons were considered to be at a disadvantage in this war, which meant they had to treasure every single power they held. Ji Er Luo was definitely going to be a Demon General in about 100 to 200 years; thus, it was safer for him to remain in the minor Transcendent World.


    ¡­


    At a distance of about 2.5 kilometers away from Ji Er Luo, within another ordinary hall in the Demon Pce, there were currently no demons inside.


    Since the Demon Pce, which covered a distance of 50 kilometers, only had a total of ten demons, there were naturally plenty of empty spaces.


    Weng~


    A mystical mighty power descended.


    Even though the space in this location was sealed by their arrays, in front of this mighty, mystical power, those supposedly mighty demon arrays were just like ants in front of a Deity. The gap between them was so immense that it was hard to imagine. Nothing thetter did could affect this power at all.


    Suddenly, five different figures appeared.


    "There¡¯s actually a rookie? That¡¯s so troublesome! Adding a rookie to this already very difficult mission¡­!" A figure with a body seemingly made up of ck metal nced at the corner of the hall before sending a sound transmission over to a handsome teenager by the side. "Big brother, should we get rid of him first? Our current mission is already so dangerous. I¡¯m afraid that this rookie who doesn¡¯t know anything might impede our movements. Even though getting rid of him might cause the shrine to incur punishments on us, that¡¯s something we can ept!"


    At the same time, the other two partners received his sound transmission.


    "This rookie seems quite handsome. I feel quite unwilling to do it." An extremely beautiful girl licked her scarlet lips.


    "I disagree!" The red-robed female transmitted. "The mission is extremely dangerous! This rookie was actually sent over via the Temporal Temple to join our team, thus ensuring that hisbat power should be quite formidable. As long as we utilise him well enough, he will be a boon to us! You all should understand¡­ if we aren¡¯t careful enough, more than half of us will die right here."


    "Big brother, what¡¯s your opinion on this?" The male with the figure seemingly made of ck metal looked towards the handsome teenager.


    "After he appeared, this rookie didn¡¯t panic and has only been calmly observing us. With suchposure¡­ I think that he should join our team temporarily," the handsome teenager replied.


    This small team soon arrived at a decision.


    Only now did that handsome teenager start smiling. "You can call me Lie Huo. I trust that you have already received the information given to you by the Temporal Temple. That¡¯s right, you have been chosen by the Temporal Temple. From now on¡­ you will be part of the Temporal Temple, journeying through the billions of worlds."


    "Temporal Temple?" The rookie had long and narrow eyes. He was currently wearing purple robes. Grinning, he said, "I didn¡¯t know that I would be so fortunate that the Temporal Temple would forcibly take me here. From what I¡¯ve heard, the members of the Temporal Temple may walk across the many worlds, including that of the Deity World and the Dark Abyss. But still, I don¡¯t feel reallyfortable being chosen."


    "Right now, time itself has been locked down. We have a period of time to make our preparations. During this time, we are definitely safe. Currently in our location, time flows really quickly. The outer worlds could be considered to havee to a standstill byparison!" The handsome teenager said, "Let¡¯s cut the nonsense. Tell us your name or codename if you must first!"


    "Name? Even if I was chosen by the Temporal Temple, my name is part of my past life. Anyway, you all can just call me¡­ Sword Devil!" the purple-robed teenager said.


    "Sword Devil?"


    The handsome teenager nodded slightly. Usually, the members of the Temporal Temple would use codenames, very few of them ever use their real names. That was because of a certain legend that spoke of a powerful Devil who could use other people¡¯s true names to discover information regarding them. Having walked through countless worlds, they had experienced many dangerous situations, thus making them even more alert¡ªusing a code name did not create much trouble for them.


    "I won¡¯t question yourbat power," the handsome teenager spoke candidly. "I doubt you will just honestly tell us all your methods. Since you have the qualifications to join us on this mission, yourbat power is certainly powerful enough. When the timees, just act when the opportunity is ripe. After all, you are a rookie without any Spacetime points. The moment we fail the mission, you will fall into hell and then have to undergo three punishment Hell rank missions in consecutive order! By then, you will have to seed in all your missions. Upon failure or death, your soul will truly be extinguished!"


    "I understand. I¡¯ll definitely try my best to help you guys," said the purple-robed teenager Sword Devil. "The current mission is of a Hard difficulty, but the one above it¡ªHell rank¡ªis not something that I, as a rookie, want to try, and neither do I want to do it three times consecutively!"


    The Hell rank missions had a death rate of 90%.


    Doing it three times consecutively¡­


    Just thinking about it, he could feel a chill settling in his heart.


    "Very good," the handsome teenager continued. "We¡¯ll first tell you the fundamental situation of our current mission."


    "Mission difficulty, Hard! A difficulty below that of Hell rank. Under ordinary circumstances, half of us will die! However, we¡¯ve already done our preparations. As long as we team up well enough, there¡¯s certainly a chance of survival."


    "Mission target¡ªProtect demon Ji Er Luo from the hands of Xia n Transcendent Dong Bo Xue Ying for a single day and send him in one piece into the Xia n¡¯s mortal world!"


    "Mission background: Rank five demon Ji Er Luo is inmand of two rank five demons and other elite demons. They have built a demon base in the minor Transcendent World, sending their Demonic Avatars to assassinate Transcendents in the Xia n¡¯s World. As for the Xia n¡¯s Transcendent Dong Bo Xue Ying, he would kill his way independently into this minor Transcendent World, killing every single demon inside!"


    The handsome teenager continued, "This mission might seem simple, but you must remember this. ording to the description¡­ Ji Er Luo is leading two other rank five demons! Andbat poweres before anything else in the Dark Abyss! Ji Er Luo could lead two other rank five demons, showing that hisbat power¡­ must surpass that of any ordinary rank five demon. From my estimate, he should be able to match the might of a Demigod."


    "Hisbat power might even surpass that of any Transcendents who just recently had their breakthrough to the Demigod rank." The beautiful girl at the side smiled. "I¡¯ve lived in the Dark Abyss. Thus, I know that rank five demons are all extremely powerful. There are many who could reach the doorstep of a Demigod inbat power. For him to lead them? I¡¯m afraid that there should be a gap between his power and that of other ordinary rank five demons!"


    The handsome teenager nodded. "He is very powerful himself and hasmand of so many demons. He is also located in his own base. Even so, this mission of protecting him is of a hard difficulty¡­ which means that this Transcendent of the Xia n called Dong Bo Xue Ying is extremely terrifying!"

 Chapter 209 - Teaming Up

    <h4>Chapter 209: Teaming Up</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I¡¯ve also received a tip regarding the mission this time around," said the handsome teenager.


    The purple-robed teenager Sword Devil listened attentively to what he had to say.


    The members of the Temporal Temple traveled to millions of different worlds, facing different dangerous situations each time. Heading out on a mission without any tips would be like going in blindpleting it would be extremely difficult. As for those with high status andbat power, the Temporal Church did not wish for these members to die so easily. Instead, they groomed them, providing suggestions during their missions.


    The fact that the Temporal Temple bothered to provide this handsome teenager with tips¡­ represented that he was indeed someone extremely powerful!


    "The tip provided this time is¡­ that Xia n¡¯s Transcendent Dong Bo Xue Ying has grasped hold of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing!" The handsome teenager revealed a grin. The name ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ arose from the heart, yet it had been the same as the name fixed by the Deity World.


    "Extreme Piercing? Is it rted to the legendary grade one True Meaning of Extremity?" asked the purple-robed teenager.


    The ck metal construct-like male beside him snorted. "Of course they are rted! This Extreme Piercing is a branch of the True Meaning of Extremity! Not only that, it¡¯s a grade two True Meaning that¡¯spletely focused on attack power! If our big brother wasn¡¯t here, I¡¯m afraid that all of us would die during this mission! It¡¯s impossible for us as Saint Transcendents to survive against the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing."


    "Is it that formidable?" the purple-robed teenager Sword Devil asked, full of suspicions. "How formidable?"


    He had never heard of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing before.


    "Extreme Piercing is even faster than teleportation itself, so don¡¯t try to use it to escape!" the ck metal construct male coldly said. "It can easily destroy space and physical materials¡ªthey don¡¯t even count as obstacles. It can pierce your body even if you¡¯re wearing Demigod grade battle armor! That means that any defence is absolutely useless when faced with it! Furthermore, because it is apletely offensive True Meaning, the might of its attack power is much more formidable than any ordinary grade two True Meaning!"


    "If we were to fight against him, it¡¯s possible that this Dong Bo Xue Ying will just teleport in front of us and crush our bodies with a simple move! It¡¯s useless even if we have an undying body. This sort of destruction happens on the most fundamental atomic level! Even an undying body can¡¯t block more than several of his moves." The ck metal construct male looked towards the purple-robed teenager Sword Devil.


    "This, this¡­" Sword Devil was stunned.


    It was too frightening.


    Grade two True Meanings were spoken of only in legends, and they were, of course, extremely terrifying! As for a grade two True Meaning that focused purely on offensive power, it was most certainly even more frightening!


    The handsome teenager said, "We have already paid a price to prepare an array that will prevent this Transcendent of the Xia n from forcibly piercing through. If we do not stop his invasion¡­ we¡¯ll only be destroyed one by one. We¡¯ve already nned every aspect of this mission, so when it¡¯s time to carry it out, you should just act as opportunities arise! The time for preparation is ending soon, so Ji Er Luo should discover us any moment now."


    Weng ~


    The surrounding time and space started producing waves. This area around them began joining with a zone in the external world via the confluence of time and space.


    ¡­


    In the Demon Pce.


    Ji Er Luo had a sudden change in expression. He could feel a powerful disturbance in a certain area of the Demon Pce.


    "There are invaders!"


    "Enemies iing!"


    "It must be a Xia n Transcendent!"


    The ones who discovered the intruders were the two rank three demons tasked with monitoring the arrays covering the entire Demon Pce, as well asrge areas outside of it.


    The news was immediately transmitted to the Heart-Linking Demon.


    A fat demon was currently eating and drinking as he liked, but upon receiving the news, he had a shock.


    "Enemies?" The fat demon immediately operated his Demonic Energy to arouse the Secret Seal imprinted in his soul, weng¡ªat that moment, the response from his soul rapidly rose in strength until it reached another Heart-Linking Demon beside the general. Without hesitation, he reported, "There¡¯s a Xia n Transcendent attacking us!"


    As soon as the Heart-Linking Demon¡¯s report arrived¡ª


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Ji Er Luo immediately turned into a stream of particles before rushing over to the origin of that wave disturbance. A few kilometers away, he noticed the five presences standing on the za and the auras they emitted.


    With a single gaze, he was shocked.


    "Mn? Magic demon? There is even a member of the Metal Construct n?" Ji Er Luo discovered that amongst the five figures, one of them was actually a magic demon from the Dark Abyss. There was also a ck metal construct male who was an extremely rare existence even amongst the millions of millions of worlds¡ªsomeone from the Metal Construct n.


    Regardless, since they appeared in his base, Ji Er Luo did not hesitate in releasing his punch.


    Hong ~


    His fist was dazzling¡ªcountless golden particles of lights concentrated on it, causing a mysterious transformation! This single punch was given a terrifying destructive might that tore through all obstacles at a shocking speed. In a fleeting moment, it reached the five people. Such powerful might was certainlyparable to that of the Demigods!


    "Ji Er Luo, don¡¯t be so hasty. We aren¡¯t your enemies!" A strange wave immediately transmitted into the mind of Ji Er Luo.


    At the same time, that handsome teenager smiled and smashed out with his fist in return.


    ck fiery Qi flew out from it, shing directly with Ji Er Luo¡¯s terrifying strike.


    Peng!


    The two mighty powers shed, creating a shockwave that spread in all directions. The surface was shattered, and the walls of the surrounding halls started crumbling apart.


    The handsome teenager received the bulk of the impact as he was too close, though he was only pushed back gently.


    Ji Er Luo groaned. After falling backwards, he held onto his chest in pain. A trace of blood flowed down from the edge of his mouth. Shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock at that handsome teenager. Having attained the stage two realm of his True Meaning of Golden Brilliance, his body had be truly tyrannical. Any ordinary rank five demon would be unable to cause him any injuries no matter how they attacked his body.


    Yet just a simple exchange had caused him injuries? Of course, his undying body allowed him to recover immediately. This sort of injury did not concern him too much.


    "Kill!" After this brief exchange of moves, the other two rank five demons and the many more demons immediately came charging over.


    "Hmph!" The red-robed female who was standing beside the handsome teenager snorted. At that moment, a mighty spell appeared along with an endless amount of World Energy. The other demons could control the World Energy as well, but they could notpete against this red-robed female. In the blink of an eye, red lotuses began blooming across the pce which upied a total area of 50 kilometers. These red lotuses abruptly bound the iing demons.


    In a single moment.


    The two rank five demons and all the other demons had been bound by the red lotuses, unable to even struggle to get free.


    "So formidable!" Ji Er Luo had a slight change in expression seeing the scene in front of him. That red-robed female was a Transcendent mage! And a terrifying one at that. Herbat power should not be any weaker than his!


    "If we were to act, Ji Er Luo, you might be able to struggle for a move or two. But I¡¯m afraid that all your underlings will be dead by then." The handsome male smiled before extending his arms, revealing a shiny forearm. On a small part of the skin, there was a mystical pattern that could cause anybody to feel as if they were sinking into an endless space-time whirlpool.


    "Temporal Temple?" Ji Er Luo was stunned. "You guys are the Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple?" His hostility had dropped drastically.


    In the countless worlds, including the Dark Abyss and the Deity World¡­


    There existed several superpowers!


    For instance, the Temporal Temple, or the Bloodshed Tavern. The existences backing these organisations were the strongest in all of the worlds.


    Backing the Temporal Temple was an existence believed to be the strongest in the control of time and space! Even thews of the material worlds could not restrict the existence of time and space. That was why he could grasp hold of countless people and train them. He would eliminate the weak. He would also prepare several valuable cultivation methods and a good training environment for them.


    Those who were chosen were called Reincarnators for the single fact that all of their missions had a high risk of them dying. Some of these missions would see only one living out of ten! Thus, every single mission was akin to a reincarnation, which led to their naming as such.


    This sort of selective process¡­


    Naturally allowed the Temporal Temple to be the peak superpower amongst countless of worlds!


    Actually, other than the Temporal Temple and the Bloodshed Tavern that hadparable power, there were also several other powerful organisations¡­ which had their own unique, terrifying aspects.


    However!


    In the mortal worlds, these other superpowers were greatly disadvantaged. These mortal worlds were considered as material worlds, and Deities were unable to descend into them. Depending on their World Projections? That would be too weak! Their Doppelgangers? The price paid would be too great! Even sending several treasures into the mortal worlds was too difficult a task.


    As for the Temporal Temple, they could instead easily enter any of the mortal worlds¡­


    Of course, under the tacit understanding amongst the organisations, the Temporal Temple was forbidden from building their own Deity Temples in the countless mortal worlds! Also, the Bloodshed Tavern might have their branches in various mortal worlds, but they were forbidden from spreading their religion!


    "Since you guys are part of the Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators, what are you even barging in here for?" Ji Er Luo frowned. The Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators undertook missions for the sake of filtering them out via life and death situations. Sometimes, they would help a faction. At other times, they would help the opposing faction. There were even situations when the Reincarnators were assigned to help two different, opposing factions.


    "To help you, of course!" The handsome teenager sneered. "You can¡¯t understand that even now? If we wanted to act, we would have already acted long ago! You should understand that you aren¡¯t our match!"


    Ji Er Luo had a change in expression before he nodded slightly. "I believe you. But help me? What do I need your help for?"


    "Hong Ye, is the array fixed in ce?" The handsome teenager looked towards the red-robed female. She had abat power simr to his, and he trusted her the most.


    "The array to prevent Extreme Piercing from entering has been set," the red-robed female replied. Borrowing the reach of the red lotuses all around the Demon Pce, she had long since started setting up the array secretly. "The other arrays still need some more time."


    "Quickly. Dong Bo Xue Ying is going to reach here soon," the handsome teenager urged.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Ji Er Luo had some uncertainty. "Do you mean the Xia n Transcendent, Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "That¡¯s him." The handsome teenager nodded.


    "But he has at most thebat power of a rank five demon, is he reallying over?" Ji Er Luo frowned.


    ¡­


    In the voidyer between space.


    Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai, Mountain Lord He and Si Kong Yang prated through the void before arriving outside the membrane of a Minor Transcendent World.


    "This is the third world." Xue Ying looked ahead at the vast world membrane. He had just swept through the second demon base not long ago, and everything had gone ording to n. Even though a rank five demon had wanted to escape by tearing through space itself, the corresponding area outside the world had been guarded by Chi Qiu Bai and the other three Demigods, so he had walked right into their trap!


    "I¡¯ll be entering now." Xue Ying smiled before tearing through the world membrane.


    "Be careful," Chi Qiu Bai reminded. "Don¡¯t be too careless because of how smoothly thest few missions have gone."


    "I understand." Xue Ying took a step, entering the Minor Transcendent World and disappearing from the vision of the three Demigods.

 Chapter 210 - Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Attack!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In a desert.


    Xue Ying walked out from a crack in space. He closed his eyes and continuously swept the area outside his domain using his enhanced senses endowed by the True Meaning of Star¡­


    It¡¯s about 3,000 kilometers away! Xue Ying thought as he immediately determined the location. The space within that area was sealed, and he was able to detect a dead zone.


    At the same time, the Qi Avatar in Snowrock Castle immediately transmitted news of the location over to Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He who were located in the voidyer in between space. They immediately rushed over to the corresponding void position where the demon base was located and stood guard.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying immediately went underground and rushed towards his destination with great speed.


    To the current Xue Ying, a distance of 3,000 kilometers was not even worth mentioning. Considering the great speed he had while travelling underground, as well as the improved control over earth granted by the True Meaning of Star, any subterranean obstacle stopped being an issue for him. In fact, they served to augment his speed.


    I¡¯ve arrived!


    The stream of light travelling underground turned back into a ck-robed teenager.


    Mn? Xue Ying carefully sensed the space of his destination ahead of time using his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing and discovered some extremely powerful obstacles sealing the area. They initially did not concern him very much, but soon, his expression changed. What is going on? Why is there such a mighty power within?


    There were seven different powers fused together like ropes intertwining, making the space tough and imprable.


    Even he could not prate through it!


    How can there be such an array? In the previous two demon bases I¡¯ve been to, they did not have such arrays. Xue Ying frowned. And furthermore, the Demon Army shouldn¡¯t have many uses for arrays like these when engaging in war.


    Xue Ying had a feeling that he was being led into a trap.


    Weng ~


    A wave suddenly emitted outwards from the Demon Pce, into the sky and deep underground. Naturally, it passed through Xue Ying¡¯s position.


    I¡¯ve been discovered? Xue Ying was calm. That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve actually been discovered in advance. Furthermore, this array setup is targeted at my Extreme Piercing?


    Since I¡¯m unable to prate through it, I¡¯ll suppress it directly instead!


    Sou sou!


    His figure shed twice, teleporting up towards the surface.


    The deste surface was littered with weeds. The area ahead of Xue Ying was thickly shrouded by a ck fog. The demon pce that upied an area of 50 kilometers in radius was at times visible and at other times hidden. After all, a mighty, invisible power surrounded the demon pce. It was precisely this force that prevented Xue Ying from forcibly prating into the array.


    "I¡¯ve been discovered in advance. Furthermore, there is an array that specifically inhibits my Piercing," Xue Ying immediately transmitted the message to Pce Head Chen, Chi Qiu Bai and the others. "There is something amiss, but as I¡¯ve been discovered anyway, I¡¯ll just attack them directly!"


    "There is an array meant to restrain you?"


    "After we exterminated the previous two demon bases, we immediately rushed over to this location. Even if they were to send over arrays meant to restrain you, I doubt it would have happened so quickly!"


    "How could this be?"


    "Unless, it¡¯s because this demon base is more unique?"


    All of them had deep-seated suspicions.


    "Xue Ying, you must be careful. Your safetyes first. We¡¯ve already finished most of the missions. Killing a few more demons is just a small matter!" Pce Head Chen finally reminded him. Chi Qiu Bai and the others also agreed. Right now, they were unable to provide any help. Within the minor Transcendent World, Xue Ying had to depend solely on himself. "Since you¡¯ve been discovered, I¡¯ll immediately send over several Demigods to help you!"


    After a brief exchange.


    A group of Demigods were standing guard outside the pce, but Xue Ying was not worried about them; he knew that his true targets were inside the demon base in front of him.


    Since I¡¯ve been discovered, I have no reason to rush into action. First, I¡¯ll have to probe deeply and understand the situation before acting. Xue Ying used the True Meaning of Star to carefully investigate the 50 kilometers area around him.


    ¡­


    "What?! The Xia n¡¯s Transcendents are attacking, and the Temporal Temple has sent over people to protect you all?"


    The five Demon Generals received the information from Ji Er Luo, giving them all a shock.


    The Temporal Temple could pry into space-time to understand what had happened in the past. One must know that the past could never be tampered with. It was only the future that had not been set in ce! Thus, any matter which urred in the millions and millions of worlds¡­ could be uncovered as long as the Temporal Temple was willing to investigate! Since they were willing to arrange this mission for them, the Temporal Temple naturally affirmed¡­ that the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents had an absolute advantage in this war!


    They immediately contacted the other demon bases.


    "No replies here."


    "There are two bases that have not replied, meaning the Transcendents have already quietly exterminated them."


    The results of this probe shocked them.


    They had dispatched a total of five teams into five different minor Transcendent Worlds! Furthermore, each team contained three rank five demons as well as some arrays which the Demon Army brought with them! Yet the Saint Transcendents of the Xia n were actually able to destroy two of the demon bases without leaving the Heart-Linking demons with any time to transmit any information? That was absolutely terrifying!


    "Escape, escape, quickly escape!" the five Demon Generals immediately ordered.


    Two teams of demons acknowledged the order and began to retreat. With therge size of minor Transcendent Worlds and only a few Demigods avable to the Xia n, it was impossible topletely seal a single minor Transcendent World. Chi Qiu Bai could only follow the information provided by Xue Ying and stand guard in the voidyer at the corresponding locations of the demon bases.


    When chased by Xue Ying, the demons were all escaping in a panic, allowing the Demigods to wait for the right opportunity to kill them.


    Without Xue Ying chasing after them, the demons could casually break through any location in the minor Transcendent World before leaving it. There was no way to seal all the exits!


    Furthermore!


    Among the Xia n Demigods, there were also some who belonged to the Demonic Faction. This was the reason behind their mission¡¯s secretive nature! Even Si Kong Yang and the other two did not know of their mission until the veryst moment. If they were to openly inform all the Demigods, the Demonic Faction would certainly be aware of it, and the demons would have long escaped.


    "I have no chance of escaping. Dong Bo Xue Ying has arrived! He is already outside the array! His attention is currently fixed on us, and he is not in a hurry to act." Ji Er Luo was standing beside the Heart-Linking demon which was borrowing the Demonic Energy to form a projection of the five Demon Generals.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? When you said that the Transcendents of the Xia n are invading your base, you were talking about Dong Bo Xue Ying alone?" The five Demon Generals were startled. "Are there no other Xia n Transcendents?"


    "Nobody else. ording to the Temporal Temple, Xue Ying had been attacking the bases just by himself! " Even though in his heart Ji Er Luo could not ept this, the fact remained. "The overallbat power of the Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators is much greater than ours. Yet even so, it remains an extremely dangerous task for them to face Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "He has already started attacking!" Ji Er Luo immediately said. "I¡¯ve run out of time to say any more."


    The five Demon Generals were feeling anxious and helpless.


    They could not do anything.


    They would never fight their way over foolishly. Ultimately, selfishness, cruelty, and a cunning nature were a demon¡¯s inborn traits! From what they could infer, the Xia n¡¯s Demigods would be waiting outside the minor Transcendent World. If that was the case, why would they purposely seek death?


    ¡­


    After observing the situation for a moment, he was unable to glean any new information.


    Whatever. Time to begin! Xue Ying stood in ce. He extended his right hand, pointing his forefinger towards that ck fog covering the Demon Pce.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Strands and strands of Qi began flying out from the tips of his two fingers.


    Every single strand of Qi was imbued with the power of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, shing against the arrays ahead of him. Hong hong hong ~ Every single strand had an attack powerparable to a Demigod¡¯s. Furthermore, the Laws of Profound Mysteries were extremely frightening as they caused destruction on the deepest level. Its efficiency was so great that anyone watching would be rmed. Under this attack, the energy of the arrays was being consumed rapidly.


    Xiu xiu xiu!


    Xue Ying was simply standing there, using only his two fingers to shoot out strand after strand of Transcendent Qi. He was prepared to use this move to destroy the arrays!

 Chapter 211 - Shocking! (I)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Shocking! (I)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As the attack against the arrays continued, Pce Head Chen dispatched another three Demigods to help out Chi Qiu Bai and the rest.


    How many Demigods did the Xia n have?


    By this point, it was extremely hard to keep any information secret, and the intricacies behind their recent actions had already been revealed to the Demon Generals! Since there was no longer any reason to keep their forces secret, Pce Head Chen had openly dispatched City Lord Bu as themander of two other Demigods.


    "What? Xue Ying has grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning?"


    On a fancy ship, the bald, thin old man Chao Qing was initially happily drinking his wine while being entertained by beautiful female dancers. Of course, he had borrowed World Energy to envelop an area of 500 kilometers in radius around him to observe his surroundings for traces of demons. But after receiving Si Kong Yang¡¯s sound transmission, he was left with an expression of disbelief.


    "This, this boy grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning? Are you joking with me?" Old man Chao Qing continued questioning, "There weren¡¯t even any news previously about him grasping hold of the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning, and now you suddenly tell me that he has grasped hold of aplete one?"


    "Old brother Chao, how could I joke about such matters. Actually, back when he was in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, Xue Ying had already grasped hold of the embryonic form of a grade two True Meaning. But, as you know¡­ the impact of this matter is too huge! In our entire history, there has been only one other person with such an achievement. The moment this news reached the ears of the Demonic Faction or Sorcerer Pce, they would definitely have paid any price to kill Xue Ying. That¡¯s why we did not dare to release this news to the public!"


    "Right, what you guys did was indeed wise. But why did you only tell me about this now?" Old man Chao Qing asked.


    "This time, Xue Ying has single-handedly killed his way into the minor Transcendent Worlds, destroying their bases from within. I¡¯m sure you already know that the Abyss demons built a total of five bases in five different minor Transcendent Worlds. We have seeded in destroying two of them, and we are currently assaulting the third! Unfortunately, some unforeseen circumstances have caused the matter to be revealed this time around, alerting the Demon Generals. As a result, we could no longer keep it a secret!"


    "Haha, so that¡¯s why. Only because the Demon Generals learned of this matter was I, this old man, informed." Old man Chao Qing grinned.


    The dancers and musicians on the fancy ship felt puzzled.


    Why was the old man grinning to himself?


    But since this old man was the one paying them for their work, they did not dare to ask.


    "Ask Xue Ying to be more careful! Since this third demon base has some unforeseen circumstances, he must ensure his safety is kept as the highest priority," transmitted old man Chao Qing. "Right now, he is still quite young. In a few hundred years, I¡¯m sure he will be able to sweep across everything under the heaven! Even if the other Demigods teamed up together, they would still not be his enemy. What Demon Generals, what Demonic Faction¡­ none of them would be able to threaten him!"


    Old man Chao Qing was spirited.


    History showed that during the time of the first ancestor who had grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning, the Xia n had absolutely no enemies!


    That was indeed to be expected.


    Earth-shaking matters like the emergence of a Deity or a Demigod in a n would allow them to remain uncontested for an entire generation! In the past, when the Beast n had an emerging Deity, none of the other ns couldpete with them; the Xia n could only hide within the Infernal World.


    Transcendents! Deities! Through self cultivation, they could attain abat power of an extremely terrifying level. They could even attain the strength to easily annihte an entire race.


    Right now, Xue Ying had just grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning, yet the sign of his outstanding prowess was already showing. He could single-handedly sweep through teams of powerful Abyss demons by himself!


    He had no need to condense a True Deity Heart. The day his grade two True Meaning reached the stage three realm¡­ would be the day he suppresses all other ns for an entire generation! He would have no enemies for an entire generation!


    "This brat is really capable." Old man Chao Qing continued grinning. There were other Demigods of the Xia n currently discussing this matter with him. Most of them had already known about it. Other than those from the Demonic Faction, the ordinary Demigods who treated the Xia n as their own were extremely excited and ted. After all, the emergence of such a power meant that their n would dominate the world for an entire generation!


    Having no enemy for an entire generation was truly something worth celebrating! It would enable the foundation of the Xia n to grow stronger, and their days would be more peaceful in the future.


    Back then, I could see that this brat was extraordinary. It seems my eyesight is still quite excellent. Old man Chao Qing was quite pleased. He could feel himself getting older and weaker, but he still felt indignant upon seeing demons invade his world before his death!


    The arrival of demons meant thatrge numbers of Transcendents would die as well as many mortals!


    His heart ached!


    Yet in the end, he was powerless. Even if he gave his utmost in killing the demons, he could not affect the final oue by himself!


    But the news he received today made old man Chao Qing feel jubnt. First and foremost was the fact that there would be no more demon bases. Those who were not killed would retreat, drastically reducing the number of future deaths for their Transcendents! Furthermore, with Xue Ying¡¯s growth, the Demon Generals would soon meet their demise!


    "Extraordinary people will do extraordinary things. That time, he was even scolded and berated by Si Kong! I was afraid he would stumble, but who would have thought that this brat would remain calm and not let his heart be impacted at all. He continued down his own path! I estimate¡­ that after that, he was soon able to grasp hold of the embryonic form for a grade two True Meaning." Chao Qing could deduce his conclusion from that. "Such a pity that this matter was concealed. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been able to see Si Kong¡¯s ugly expression."


    Chao Qing continuedughing.


    This day was the happiest day in the past thousand years of his life. Even though he would die soon, he was still able to witness the rise of a character destined to leave behind his name in the history of the Xia n! He would also see the future thousand years of prosperity in his Xia n!


    ¡­


    Not only Chao Qing, but many of the other Xia n Demigods were extremely jubnt. After all, there had not been any signs beforehand of such a matter!


    They understood that the rise of Dong Bo Xue Ying represented a change in the war¡¯s final oue!


    Form their standpoint, the situation had initially been unstable, but now, they could foresee the rise of the Xia n¡¯s power and theplete suppression of the demons and the Demonic Faction.


    Of course¡­


    They had a sliver of worry remaining regarding the situation currently happening in the minor Transcendent World. After all, they had heard that some unforeseen circumstances appeared in this third demon base. However, they held absolute confidence in the grade two True Meaning, and they also felt that the attack this time¡­ would at most go through some minor trouble. Xue Ying shouldn¡¯t have to face any life-threatening danger.


    *******


    While they held great expectations for the future, the five Demon Generals were also anticipative. The Demonic Faction could only watch on furiously upon receiving this news.


    The Xia n held absolute confidence towards Xue Ying.


    Meanwhile, the five Demon Generals and Demonic Faction had their hopes ced on the Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple! The Reincarnators had walked upon millions and millions of worlds. Anyone part of this group could not be looked down upon, and they all could cause miracles. They believed that since the Temporal Temple had arranged this mission for them, they would have thebat power toplete it!


    Hope.


    Each side was hoping that the oue of the battle would be favorable for themselves.


    The minor Transcendent Worlds allowed at most Saints to enter. But to dispatch several Saints over? Even if they were to send more rank five demons, it would be pointless. In other words, since the Xia n Demigods were guarding the middleyer outside the world, sending rank five demons over was the same as sending them to their deaths.


    ¡­


    In the minor Transcendent World.


    Hong hong hong¡­ More than half of the arrays protecting the demon pce had been destroyed, and the remaining ones were also being decimated at a rapid pace.

 Chapter 212 - Shocking! (II)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Shocking! (II)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "We can¡¯t hold on any longer. The energy of the arrays are being rapidly consumed. When that happens, they will naturally break." Ji Er Luo¡¯s bloodied eyes were full of panic. "By then, we can only battle directly!"


    These types of arrays could be maintained through the energy supply of demons or mages at the Demigod level! But within this minor Transcendent World, there were no Demigods at all. Ji Er Luo and the team of Reincarnators from the Temporal Temple might have had a deepprehension of the realms, but their current power had yet to reach the Demigod realm! Thus, they could not supply energy to this array.


    Although the team from the Temporal Temple had brought some treasures along, they still had their own ns, and they weren¡¯t willing to waste those treasures on an array that was destined to break.


    After all, using those treasures would only serve to dy the inevitable.


    "There¡¯s no point in spouting such nonsense. You should borrow this opportunity to clearly determine the truebat power of that Transcendent of Xia n, Dong Bo Xue Ying!" the handsome teenager Lie Huo said coldly. "That way, when we truly battle, we¡¯ll be better prepared!"


    Ji Er Luo did not argue anymore. He observed the situation outside.


    Every single strand of Qi that shot out from Xue Ying¡¯s finger would make his heart tremble. In terms of power, every single strand wasparable to one of his own. But the Laws of Profound Mysteries in those attacks were clearly more mysterious.


    Iprehended the True Meaning of Golden Brilliance by watching two powerful Demonic Gods when I was still weak. That was how I walked all the way until today. Ji Er Luo gritted his teeth, feeling that the situation was unjust. But he has been living as a human in the mortal world for his entire life. I doubt he was able to see battles urring on the Deity level. Yet, he was ableprehend a True Meaning that is even greater than mine?"


    When Ji Er Luo was really young, he had struggled whilst at death door in the endless blood-filled ins, fearing that he might get killed and eaten by other demons!


    But one day¡­


    Two frightening Demonic Gods began fighting!


    The battle scene was truly frightening. Their might affected an immense area, with countless demons dying as a result.


    As for Ji Er Luo, because he was located very very far away, he was under no risk of death and had only spurt out some blood as a result of that mighty power. At that time, he was watching the battle excitedly.


    He saw a ck-coloured sun!


    That ck sun had vague tints of many ck bolts of lightning intertwining, causing it to exude an even more terrifying power!


    That single battle scene¡­ was something he could not forget in his entire life!


    As he continued cultivating, he startedprehending that terrifying ck sun, before finally, grasping hold of the True Meaning of Golden Brilliance which turned out to be a powerful grade three True Meaning! However, he was still quite arge distance away from that ck sun. Thus, he continued trying toprehend it, until he grasped hold of another grade three True Meaning, which was the True Meaning of Space Edge. He resolutely wanted to fuse this True Meaning within the Golden Brilliance.


    He wanted to let his own True Meaning evolve so that he could draw close to that ck sun!


    I had reference to draw from, yet he is just a human living in a mortal world¡­ but, but¡­ Ji Er Luo felt unwilling to ept the truth. He understood that Xue Ying was much stronger than he was due to that True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. The Profound Mysteries in that purely offensive prative force could make his heart tremble even when watching from afar!


    And right now¡ª


    The team of Reincarnators feltplex emotions when watching thisbat scene.


    I¡¯ve walked through many different worlds and have been heavily groomed by the Temporal Temple! First, I¡¯ve grasped hold of four different grade three True Meanings¡­ before being able to evolve them and grasp hold of a grade two True Meaning. The handsome teenager Lie Huo felt troubled. How much have I experienced? I can even choose any Deity secret technique I want! Furthermore, I¡¯ve also seen the battles of several powerful existences and experienced ascetic cultivation. I have been given pointers by those of the Deity level¡­ and he? He is just a brat from the mortal world. What kind of miraculous encounter could he have had?


    Lie Huo was truly feelingplex in his heart.


    He was helpless to it. Transcendents were different. There were some who could have a terrifyingprehending ability and concentration while cultivating.


    In his experience of walking through the many worlds, he had heard of something mystical¡ª


    There was once a very ordinary Sky realm Reincarnator. This sort of Reincarnator was toomon. He had no extraordinary performances when undertaking missions.


    But during his fifth mission¡­


    He had entered a mortal world. For the sake of hiding his identity toplete the mission, the brat actually disguised himself as a woodcutter! Furthermore, he had even gotten familiar with several local woodcutters. When the mission was about to bepleted, there was an old woodcutter¡­ who actually helped him regain his freedom! That¡¯s right, Reincarnators could still regain their freedom, though the price that had to be paid was extremely huge.


    They had to participate in dangerous missions time after time. Even though theirbat power grew the more they survived, there were still many amongst them who wanted to regain their freedom even considering the enormous price.


    Of course, for a Sky realm Reincarnator to regain his freedom, the price was equivalent to the entire life savings of a Demigod existence, which that old woodcutter could easily afford.


    Furthermore¡ª


    After that Reincarnator regained his freedom, he continued cultivating with that old man. After 30 years, he had actuallyprehended the grade one True Meaning of Splitting Heavens!


    In other words, that old man was a truly terrifying existence, and a big character in the Deity World. That mortal world was under hisplete control¡ªit was his back garden! During their exchanges, this Deity World character was able to ascertain the immense potential within that Sky realm Transcendent, and furthermore, led him down an appropriate path.


    One must know, finding a good disciple wasn¡¯t easy! Forcing the disciple to walk down a path, albeit the path of a grade one True Meaning, would not allow the disciple to reach the stage two realm in hisprehension of the realm of Myriad Existences!


    That powerful Deity World existence had also been unable to find a disciple that would satisfy him for a long period of time.


    Thus, for him to meet someone who resonated with his heart and who was walking down a simr path to his¡­ he would certainly groom and help him regain his freedom.


    ¡­


    One ordinary Reincarnator spent just 30 years of time to grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning because his potential had been discovered identally by a big character in the Deity World. This had be a legendary story!


    Thus, there was no point in being jealous of him.


    Compared to him, this Transcendent of the Xia n, Xue Ying, did not have any powerful existences giving him pointers. Instead, he had slowly cultivated bitterly in the mortal world right from the start, before grasping hold of the terrifying True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Was there any use in envying him?


    He has grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning. I¡¯ve also grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning! Furthermore, I¡¯ve prepared myself fully for this battle. Maybe this poor genius Transcendent who came out of nowhere might just very well die by my hands, he thought, furious. Of course, even though he looked forward to killing a genius, in his heart, he understood that since this mission was given a difficulty of ¡®hard,¡¯ this Xia n Transcendent, Xue Ying, was not that simple of a character.


    If that was the case¡­


    That made him even more envious of him! For the sake of grasping hold of a grade two True Meaning, he had spent an awfully long period of time. He had fused a total of four grade three True Meanings before finally seeding. How old was Xue Ying? How much experience did he have?


    Hong hong hong¡ª


    One of the arrays finally crumbled.


    "Soon, the arrays will no longer be able to hold him back. He¡¯ll be arriving upon us." Ji Er Luo immediately looked towards the team of Reincarnators beside him. He was currently notmanding the other demons under him. "Do you have certainty?"


    "Rest assured. We¡¯ve already prepared three different ns! So what if it¡¯s a hard difficulty mission? He will die by our hands as well," the ck metal construct male confidently replied.


    "Shen Jiang." The handsome teenager Lie Huo frowned. "You shouldn¡¯t look down upon this Dong Bo Xue Ying. Everyone, prepare yourselves! Hong Ye, we¡¯ll require you to control the arrays."


    "Rest assured." The red-robed female nodded slightly.


    The handsome teenager also nodded. "First, we¡¯ll act ording to the first n. Let¡¯s hope everything goes smoothly so that we can kill him directly!"


    "Mn." The other four teammates nodded.


    Hong~ Apanying the sound of the arrays crumbling, whether it was the hearts of the demons or the Reincarnators, they all tightened! The Heart-Linking demon, who had long hidden himself at a distance, informed the Demon Generals in a timely manner. "General! The arrays have been broken through! Dong Bo Xue Ying has arrived!"

 Chapter 213 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 213: Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Along with the array¡¯s destruction, Xue Ying moved closer to the Demon Pce. As he approached the demons inside the pce gradually became influenced by the Gravity Domain. Under its might, those demon experts were probed.


    Mn? There are humans? Xue Ying was surprised. How can there be humans inside the Demon Pce? That man made of ck metal¡­ he is not exactly human, nor is he a demon!


    These results tied a knot in Xue Ying¡¯s heart.


    I moved quite fast this time. Even if the demon generals were to send some assistance, they couldn¡¯t possibly have been this quick. Moreover, it¡¯s not possible for the Demon Generals to send human Transcendents. Borrowing the Gravity Domain¡¯s might, Xue Ying carefully inspected the group consisting of a handsome young man, a red-robed female and a purple-robed young man.


    There were just a handful of Transcendents in the Xia n, and the number of Saints among them was even lower. Xue Ying had met all of them before, and these three people were not part of them.


    Perhaps they are Temporal Temple Reincarnators? pondered Xue Ying.


    After reading numerous scrolls and records, he learnt one thing. If you were to meet with unknown people who were either powerful or should normally not be at that level in the Mortal World, you had to suspect that they were Temporal Temple Reincarnators! Although there were also other forces such as the Bloodshed Tavern or other big organizationsparable with Temporal Temple, it would be very difficult for any of them to send their forces to any Mortal World!


    Only the people of the Temporal Temple were able to roam into various worlds, even to the Deity World and the Demon Abyss!


    Perhaps the Temporal Temple made a mission out of my attack on Ji Er Luo in order to give their followers a chance to temper themselves? pondered Xue Ying.


    Gotta be careful!


    The presence of these strangers sent Xue Ying into alert.


    Sou!


    After the arraypletely copsed, Xue Ying turned into a streak of light and flew past them.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying ising!" The handsome youth looked at the stream, or, more precisely, towards a certain human Transcendent of the Xia n who was rushing over. He then passed his order, "Start the first n!"


    The demon Ji Er Luo, the red-robed female, the purple-robed youth, the charming subus, the ck metal man and all the other demons were grimly waiting.


    "Activate the array!" The handsome youth sent the order.


    "Commencing the activation!" The red-robed female didn¡¯t dare to act with any shred of negligence. Although Xue Ying already destroyed the obstruction array, some array possessed no direct obstruction for him. Like space sealing or counter of extreme piercing, if Xue Ying flew into this kind of array, he could smoothly flew by.


    A single moment after Xue Ying arrived near the Demon Pce, the surrounding area suddenly changed. A frightening blood colored force started to spread, dying the sky red and indicated that the array had activated!


    Hong! Xue Ying immediately fell, hitting the ground of the za at the Demon Pce main gate. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated the Gravity Domain.


    With Xue Ying as the center, the 50 kilometers of area around him were enveloped by a terrifying gravity in a perfect spherical shape.


    The terrifying gravity not only caused the lofty Demon Pce to crumble into dust, it even started breaking down to its fundamental level. In front of the powerful gravity, this ordinary material waspletely unable to resist. One could only see the space being twisted and the huge Demon Pce starting to explode, leaving nothing behind. It was hard to follow the sequence of destruction with the naked eye.


    "No¡­" Not only were the vulnerable inner organs of the fat Heart-Linking Demon and other weak demons crushed, their scales also started to disintegrate as their bones fractured. Every part of their bodypletely crumbled.


    Only the rank three and four demons were able to keep their bodies intact!


    In just a short moment, only Ji Er Luo, three other rank five demons and another rank four demon remained.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Many materials used to set up arrays started to copsing. The gravity was too terrifying. Any material that didn¡¯t have a certain degree of stability was unable to maintain its form. These materials first raised into the air, filling it with a red color and thenpletely vanished, leaving nothing behind.


    "Not good!" The subus was surprised, her undying body also unable to resist.


    "The arrays were broken?" The purple-robed Sword Devil who was in charge tensed up. He looked foolishly at the terrifying True Meaning of Gravity. Many of the arrays previously set up were broken, rendered them useless.


    "Damn!" The handsome youth¡¯splexion turned unsightly.


    His heart sank as the gravity force draw closer.


    Although they had prepared for Xue Ying and knew that he had grasped hold of True Meanings other than Extreme Piercing, they had never imagined that he would have alsoprehended an area of effect True Meaning like the True Meaning of Gravity. This kind of True Meaning had a weak offensive and defensive powers, but it had a frightening influence over its surroundings.


    By the looks of that gravitational power, his True Meaning of Gravity almost reached the stage two realm! thought the handsome youth. Based on his experience and knowledge, he deduced that this gravitational might was a stage higher than an ordinary, newly grasped True Meaning of Gravity. He guessed that this was a stage one realm that only needs another step to break into the second.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that this was actually the might of the Gravity Domain granted by the True Meaning of Star.


    This was just like how the might of Xue Ying¡¯s Extreme Piercing surged dramatically once he grasped a hold of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    The same principle applied with the True Meaning of Star. Xue Ying was able to use a Gravity Domain, which was even mightier than that of a pure True Meaning of Gravity. Simr True Meanings were able toplement one another, and once it had a breakthrough, it could then undergo a qualitative change.


    It wasmon to find people with grade three True Meanings. In the current Xia n, Chi Qiu Bai and the Beast n¡¯s Great Elder had them.


    In terms of grade two True Meaning, only Xue Ying and another personage throughout the entire history of the Xia n had been able toprehend any.


    As for grade one?


    It had already be a legend that in the legendary Deity World, you would be able to find and cultivate good seedlings who were capable of toprehending grade one True Meanings.


    "True Meaning of Gravity? I really hate the True Meaning of Gravity!" The ck metal man was being attracted toward Xue Ying even though he tried his hardest to resist and stand firmly on the ground.


    "Shen Jiang, careful!" the handsome youth transmitted. "Just go to the side; take some distance away from the battle!"


    "Okay." The ck metal man was trying his best.


    He was part of the Metal race. In their group, due to his tyrannical bodybined with his True Meaning, he could be counted as one of the fiercest warriors. His race also came with a drawback¡ªthe weight of his body! He could weigh hundreds of times more than a human of a simr build! This tyrannical body and his great strength usually made him a very fierce warrior.


    But now? Because his body was too heavy, the gravitational force influenced him hundred times more than the others! How could he fight when it was already difficult for him just to maintain his figure?


    After a single move, they were already in checkmate!


    "Are you Temporal Temple people?" shouted Xue Ying. The handsome youth and the other five people slightly paled. From their expressions Xue Ying knew that his guess was right. "Able to resist until now¡­ you all are indeed not mortals."


    He spoke while flying at high speed.


    With help from the Gravity Domain, Xue Ying detected an array that disturbed his use of Extreme Piercing. The key point of the array consisted of four tes, which could also block space.


    "He wants to break the array!" transmitted the red-robed female. If even one of the tes were to be broken, there would no longer be any way to restrict this Xia n¡¯s Transcendent Extreme Piercing and its terrifying attack power!


    "Start the second n!" the handsome youth secretlymanded. He felt bitter in his heart.


    The same way Xue Ying preferred to use his first n to attack the Demon Pce¡­


    The first n was the ideal one with high efficiency. Their group was only equipped with five arrays, but four of them had already been broken with only one left intact. Their first n had not even been fully deployed, yet it already failed.


    "Roger that." The red-robed female didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately activate the array.


    Hong~ Hong~ Hong~


    Endless life force converged within an area of 5 kilometers around them. Nine gigantic green vines bigger than Snowrock Mountain appeared and danced around. These vines also had numerous smaller vines on their surfaces. In a short moment, Xue Ying was surrounded by those vines, turning his surroundings dark. He was unable to see anything other than those vines surrounding and enveloping him.

 Chapter 214 - The Second Plan

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Second n</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Those nine gigantic vines appeared to be connecting with the world. Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed as the vines quickly enclosed him.


    The vines seemed to be very strong, so it would spell trouble for Xue Ying if they were to coil around his body.


    "Mages!" Xue Ying looked at the red-robed female that stood the farthest away. If equipped with powerful equipment and arrays, a powerful Transcendent Mage would be a threat for several Transcendent Knights of the same level.


    "Repulse!" willed Xue Ying.


    The gravitational force changed. The force which was originally attracting everything towards Xue Ying switch to the opposite direction.


    Hu~hu~hu~ Moving with high speed, the vines were under an enormous gravitational pressure due to their numbers and enormous size. The pressure not only made the vines unable to move closer, it even bent them backwards, as they were unable to resist the gravitational force.


    "Hmph, when under my Gravity Domain, therger the body is, the bigger the disadvantage it will face." Without reducing his speed, Xue Ying continued to fly towards another te.


    "The vines are unable to trap him due to his True Meaning of Gravity, " the handsome youth, Lie Huo, quietly agreed. "Well, at least now Dong Bo Xue Ying will only dare to use repulsive force."


    Although it was to be expected that this array would have limited efficacy, they had alreadyid it out, so it would have been a waste to not activate it.


    Weng~


    Another, more significant array, was activated.


    It was an easy task for a powerful Transcendent mage to simultaneously activate and operate two arrays. Although the vine array had a significant role in their n, it lost its importance due to the gravitational force, so the Reincarnators shifted their focus to the second array.


    Out of thin air, numerous colorful light started shining. These lights moved like fish in the water, swimming around inside the 5 kilometers radius and making the surroundings look mesmerizing and magnificent.


    "Spatial waves! Subdue!"


    The handsome youth used his True Meaning to manipte the colorful lights from a distance. The movements of these lights be more vigorous, and his power surged up, enabling the lights to be evenly matched up with Xue Ying¡¯s Domain. Seeing the numerous lights manipted by the True Meaning rushing forward towards him, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    This many lights rushing forth?


    The Transcendent Qi which enveloped Xue Ying suddenly erupted spreading in all directions while infused by the True Meaning of Star. But the colorful light moved like water. They dispersed whenever Xue Ying¡¯s red colored qi attacked, receiving no damage, and then moved to attack again.


    The colorful lights around Xue Ying rapidly increased. Due to their high speed, they almost seemed to be a sh skill. All the surrounding lights in a five kilometers radius gathered around Xue Ying and thenpletely wrapped around him.


    "So vexing." Xue Ying felt like a mortal covered by water. The True Meaning of Star had powerful defensive and offensive ability. Each of Xue Ying¡¯s movements easily split the dense lights, but he was still surrounded by them. Although mortals were able to pass through water currents, they were still met with resistance. That was Xue Ying¡¯s present condition.


    Although he could easily split the lights, he was met with great resistance!


    "He is already under my control. Kill him while his strength is weakened!" ordered Lie Huo expectantly.


    His True Meaning was the grade two True Meaning of Space Ripple, a fusion of two grade three True Meanings¡ªthe True Meaning of Wave and the True Meaning of Heavenly Light.


    "Die!" The subus wielded a blood colored bow, releasing from it an arrow containing a fleeting scarlet-colored thread.


    "Xia n Transcendent, die for me!" said the ck metal man in the distance, not daring toe any closer. Instead, he took out a short spear, imbued it with his True Meaning, and threw it. Within their group, his True Meaning was the strongest.


    "Die!" The handsome youth also attacked.


    Sou, sou, sou, his fist attack formed a ck me qi that rapidly flew toward Xue Ying.


    As Transcendent Knights, they were more adept in their closebat capabilities, whenpared to their ranged ones. But they had no other way than to use this second n which did not involve closebat. After all, they would have to face mortal danger if they were to move closer ore near him.


    "Die!" The red robed female took out a dark blue scroll.


    That was a high grade Demigod ranked spell scroll!


    Transcendent mages had the greatest advantage during rangedbat. Moreover, the most important factor in this second n was the Demigod ranked spell scroll.


    Hong!


    While looking at the disturbance of the World Energy within a hundred kilometers, eight disks appeared, one by one, out of thin air. They appeared to be made of ice with ultra sharp edges. Xiu, xiu, xiu! The eight disks flew toward Xue Ying at high speeds, cutting through everything in its way. Their power made Xue Ying¡¯s expression change.


    "Not good!" Xue Ying felt that he was being faced with mortal danger. He could ignore the other attacks but those ice disks contained the might of a high grade Demigod ranked spell. Those disks could cut his body apart the moment they made contact with it.


    The purple robed young Sword Devil stood at a distance together with Demon Ji Er Luo. Neither of them took part in the attack. One was a novice while the other was an expert in closebat. Neither of them were suitable for ranged assault.


    ¡­


    Lie Huo¡¯s attack arrived first. With a wave, his ck me qi rapidly moved for the kill, but Xue Ying easily blocked it with his spear. This kind of attack that was no different from Transcendent Qi was easy to block. One must know that the True Meaning of Star was also a grade two True Meaning like Extreme Piercing! The gravity power was just one part of it. This True Meaning served to make one¡¯s physique akin to a star, as hard to shake as a where every movement was full of power as a star re.


    Even under the True Meaning of Space Ripple¡¯s suppression, Xue Ying was still powerful. He only lost 20% of his might at most, far from the major suppression the Temporal Temple Reincarnator wished for.


    The spear blocked the ck me qi easily, but then the great wave passed through the Ster Fire-Cloud Spear. Even after getting weakened by the Spear, it could still make its way into Xue Ying¡¯s body. However, his True Meaning of Star protected body managed to forcibly block it.


    "Damn, I¡¯m afraid I might have been wounded had I not used my weapon to block it." Xue Ying immediately evaluated his opponent¡¯s attack. "He injured me from a distance?"


    He knew how incredible the True Meaning of Star¡¯s defenses were. For his body to have sustained injuries¡­


    "This colorful light suppression move is also being controlled by him!" Xue Ying nced at the distant handsome youth. He immediately regarded him as the key opponent.


    Pu, pu!


    The Ster Fire-Cloud Spear moved like thunder, blocking every attack. After each move, the arrow and the short spear flew past him.


    Hu! Hu! Hu!


    The spell formed a killing move that could even cut through space. Eight ice disks were flying rapidly from the eight cardinal points. Looking at their power made Xue Ying¡¯s heart quiver. It the handsome youth¡¯s ranged attack was capable of injuring him, how about these eight disks? It was entirely possible that the attack could cost him his life!


    "So fast!" Not concerning himself with anything else, Xue Ying swiftly evaded. But the eight disks still encircled him in an attempt to kill him. The red-robed female had a high level ofprehension towards the Realm of Myriad Existences,parable with a Demigod Mage and thus allowing her to easily cast the spell scroll.


    "Block!" Xue Ying didn¡¯t dare to be even slightly careless as he focused all his attention on the eight disks. He swung his spear in an arch, trying to resist them.


    Peng!


    A shing sound reverberated.


    The Ster Fire-Cloud Spear containing the True Meaning of Star shed with one of the disks causing the disk to shatter and Xue Ying¡¯s hands to tremor. The tremor then spread all over his body. His body was being protected by his True Meaning as well as a Demigod grade robe, so this collision was no threat to him, but¡­


    The other seven disks were already approaching.


    That was the most frightening aspect of the spell¡ªthe eight disks were working together to encircle and attack him! Each of the discs possessed an equally great danger for him.


    "Block, block it!" Xue Ying tried his hardest to defend. The spear moving at lightning speed looked like a mirage. Its rotation made it seem like a slowly revolving.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    After another sh, Xue Ying¡¯s heart waspletely unsettled. He used all of his spearmanship to defend. One by one, the ice disks with sharpened edges moved closer to him.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! At the same time, other than the eight ice disks, the ck me qi was also bombarding him. He relied on his movements to dodge the ck me qi or just recieved it directly while his spear was focused on blocking the eight ice disks. He paid no attention to the other harmless attack.


    The True Meaning of Star fully showed its famed defense while protecting Xue Ying¡¯s body as he was bombarded with the ck me qi. In addition, his body was also protected by a Demigod grade robe.


    Thest residual wave passed through his body, shocking his inner organs. He felt a slight taste of blood in his throat.


    The seemingly slow rotation movement was actually as fast as lightning.


    "Hu." Xue Ying rxed a little. He had justpletely blocked the eight ice disks. There were also 12 traces of ck me qi on his body. With only the sturdiness of his body to protect him, the wave managed to drill into him. Thankfully, the True Meaning of Star was powerful enough and with the addition of the Demigod grade robe, he had only sustained minor injuries and blood rushing to his mouth.


    Pu! Fresh blood sprayed from Xue Ying¡¯s mouth. He felt ted. Just before, he was being besieged by those eight ice disks, but Xue Ying didn¡¯t dare to be careless just yet.


    Those Temporal Temple Reincarnator really were powerful enough. Had his defense not been up to par, he would have already lost his life!

 Chapter 215 - Fantasy?

    <h4>Chapter 215: Fantasy?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Kill!"


    Having fallen into such a predicament, Xue Ying no longer dared hesitate. He immediately charged to the closest te! As long as he destroyed this te, he would be able to utilize the Extreme Piercing to appear in any spot within a radius of 50 kilometers, allowing him to attack them one by one! By then, the team of Reincarnators would no longer be unable to surround him.


    "The second n has failed. Commence the third n! We go all in!" The handsome teenager¡¯s expression turned sinister.


    "All in!" Even though the ck metal construct male was moving quite slowly under the repulsion force, he still kept charging forward while gritting his teeth.


    As for the subus, demon Ji Er Luo and the rookie Sword Devil, they were also closing in on Xue Ying at high speeds!


    "Fix!" The distant red-robed female looked towards Xue Ying before casting her spell.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying saw the world turning red in his eyes, as gigantic red lotuses bound him.


    "Break!"


    The Ster Fire Cloud Spear arced at a terrifying degree, its momentum allowing the spearhead to pierce into the red lotus in front of Xue Ying. As soon as the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing¡¯s might was disyed, the red lotus instantly copsed.


    "Everyone, please be careful. His defense is really great. Using only his body, he managed to withstand twelve of my attacks. From that I can be sure that his defense is much stronger than any of ours! His power must also be very formidable, for he could resist the a peak grade Demigod rank spell scroll without having his physical body explode. I¡¯m convinced his physical strength has reached a terrifying level," the handsome teenager transmitted to the others while simultaneously moving at great speed to a position above Xue Ying. His movements were apanied by some sort of mystical undtion. He was the first to reach Xue Ying.


    Ji Er Luo was the second!


    Even though Xue Ying was fast, he had still been affected by the red lotus. Thus, he had not reached the te before the two opponents reached him.


    "Scram!" The spear fiercely whipped out as if its body was ash, its movement like a star being flung.


    "Mn?" The handsome teenager was wearing a pair of gloves that allowed him to block the attack by dissipating its force. One could see ripples concentrating on the surface of these gloves. As soon as he shed with the spear, a terrifying force exploded outwards!


    Such incredible strength! Even though he was expecting it, he was still shocked. The force caused him to fly backwards.


    Xue Ying frowned. This handsome teenager was, indeed, his biggest enemy. After sweeping across with his spear, he was actually met with some sort of void-like, empty feeling in response.


    "He is also a human and shouldn¡¯t have an undying body yet! As long as I can pierce through his head, he should die!" The handsome teenager who flew backwards took this chance to send a sound transmission to the others, "Get into close quarters and pierce his head!"


    "Right," the others softly replied in a chorus of acknowledgement.


    Demon Ji Er Luo shed his ws towards Xue Ying while wearing a pair of w-like weapons. A dazzling golden glow appeared on the surface of the five edges of his weapon. This golden light converged, causing a wild and ferocious power to umte. The moment the ws reached their target was also the moment this umted force exploded outwards.


    Pu! Too fast. Even though Xue Ying was enveloped byrge amounts of colourful lights¡ªthe representation of the True Meaning of Space Ripple¡¯s suppression¡ªthe speed of this one spear stab was still shocking.


    With its revolving force, the spearhead seemed like the most frightening single point under the heaven.


    Extreme!


    Piercing!


    Peng! When demon Ji Er Luo met with this one stab, he finally understood how frightening the Extreme Piercing was! This single stab was enough to erase from his mind any other thought than this¡ªdefend, defend against the attack!


    Pu pu pu, too fast!


    Xue Ying consecutively struck three times more without pause. The first attack was enough to numb Ji Er Luo¡¯s hands. The second one made him panic while doing his best to coordinate a defense. As for the third attack¡­ it was not blocked. Instead, it pierced directly into his head! Even though Ji Er Luo¡¯s body was tyrannical¡ªit could withstand any ordinary rank five demon¡¯s attack¡ªright now, it had no way of resisting against the Extreme Piercing.


    "Extreme Piercing is truly too fast!" The current scene made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    When Extreme Piercing was used to pierce through the void, it would reach its target way before the space fluctuations arrive!


    Even now, with the Extreme Piercing not being able to pierce through the void due to the arrays, its speed in the material world had not slowed down.


    "Ji Er Luo, don¡¯t fight head on with him!" transmitted the handsome teenager. At the same time, he shed closer to Xue Ying, waving his hand to block the spear.


    "Damn, I¡¯ve beenpletely restrained by him!" Ji Er Luo gritted his teeth helplessly.


    His True Meaning of Golden Brilliance was simrly an extremely berserk and fierce True Meaning! Havingprehended the True Meaning of Space Edge, he wanted to fuse them together. What he chased after was that sort of explosive might! And Extreme Piercing was simrly powerful in its offense. When the two shed¡­the Extreme Piercing¡¯s speed was on another level, gaining victory with just three such attacks!


    The importance of defence was currently being emphasized. The handsome teenager, for example, had some formidable means of defending. Even though he was at a disadvantage, he could still tangle on and not lose in a few moves."The descent of the Mirage!"


    The subus was the third to reach. Currently, her alluring eyes were akin to a maelstrom.


    Hua¡ª


    Xue Ying was enveloped by a strand of disturbance.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ji Er Luo, the handsome teenager and the others who were surrounding him disappeared into thin air.


    Every single demon and the team of Temporal Temple disappeared.


    Fantasy? Xue Ying thought. You want to drag my mind into fantasy? Inparison with a Mirage¡­ it¡¯s truly too simple!


    The True Meaning of Fantasy was a grade four True Meaning.


    After it continued evolving, it would be a grade three True Meaning of Phantom World, and further on, it would finally reach the heaven-shaking grade two True Meaning of Mirage.


    The True Meaning of Phantom World and True Meaning of Illusions were both grade three True Meanings.


    Actually, they were good in different aspects.


    The Phantom World primarily focused on the word ¡®World.¡¯ It was good at bringing the enemy¡¯s mind into a phantom world and leaving it eternally stuck within.


    The True Meaning of Illusions had a greater focus on the word ¡®Illusions.¡¯ It could generate images of oneself¡ªfor instance, a dozen Xue Yings¡ªand at the same time, it enhanced one¡¯sbat power!


    The two True Meanings represented different directions.


    Xue Ying¡¯s ownprehension started with the Illusions. And currently, his embryonic form of the True Meaning of Mirage had also been trained to the peak. With a single step towards perfecting a small defect, he would finally be able to grasp hold of theplete True Meaning of Mirage. And what Xue Ying needed now the most was¡­ the aspect of a Phantom World.


    This demon¡¯s Fantasy was also an aspect belonging to the Phantom World and was aplete True Meaning of Fantasy! Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as he finally discovered the missing piece.


    And today, even though Xue Ying was unable to control theplete True Meaning of Mirage, he could still use a very basic form of it. Since Mirage was the final form of Fantasy, this simple Fantasy was like a joke to him.


    ¡­


    "His mind has been dragged into the Fantasy!" The handsome teenager saw Xue Ying¡¯s stunned action before celebrating. He then sent a sound transmission, "Everyone, take this opportunity of his soul struggling to escape from the Fantasy and kill him!"


    "Dragged into Fantasy?"


    "Our chance is here!"


    Everyone was truly joyful.


    Even though they held a strand of hope, they could not be too ambitious. After all, a heaven-shaking Transcendent who had grasped hold of such a powerful True Meaning was bound to have a very powerful spirit. Wanting to trap such a spirit inside a Fantasy was extremely difficult. But¡­ who knew if Xue Ying actually had a weakness in terms of his spirit?


    There was a saying¡ªno True Meaning is unbeatable! Of course, the grade one True Meanings were excluded from this saying.


    Grade one True Meanings signified perfection.


    As for the others?


    They had their distinct weaknesses! As long as there were weaknesses, they would be targeted upon. An expert dying because his spirit wascking and had been trapped in a Fantasy wasn¡¯t such an impossible matter.


    "Kill."


    The ck metal construct male immediately used the axe in his hands to hack across Xue Ying¡¯s waist. The True Meaning of Star easily defended against it by itself.


    Xue Ying¡¯s conditioned reflex was to jab outwards with his spear!


    As fast as lightning.


    Pu!


    It immediately pierced through that ck metal construct male¡¯s chest, causing his powerful body to start shattering into pieces.


    Pu pu pu¡­ Xue Ying was sending attacks in all four directions in a panic. His spear danced about, sometimes stabbing out, and sometimes whipping out. Within moments, all of the surrounding directions were under his attacks. The ck metal construct male¡¯s crumbling body floated away in the distance before recovering. He was covered in cold sweat.


    "Your previous attack caused his body to be impacted," the handsome teenager Lie Huo furiously transmitted. "Everyone, be careful. Even though he is trapped in the Fantasy, his body and soul are still connected, so he can still feel his body being impacted. He should have realized his current straits of being trapped in the Fantasy. Even though he was just attacking all four directions in a panic, you all don¡¯t have to be so worried. He cannot see us. Basically, he¡¯s blind! We must make use of this opportunity and kill him before he escapes from the Fantasy."


    ¡­


    Xue Ying, who was seemingly sending attacks in all directions in a panic, was actually just faking it. He was currently studying this simple True Meaning of Fantasy. The attacks that were directed towards him were under his observation! That ck metal construct male was the weakest in terms of True Meaning. Hisbat power was the weakest, and Xue Ying could clearly see the level of the Laws of Profound Mysteries being imbued in his axe.


    Like Si Kong Yang and Pce Head Chen in the past, when they first saw Xue Ying¡¯s embryonic form of Extreme Piercing, they could conclude that it was a grade two True Meaning embryonic form.


    Simrly, with a single nce, Xue Ying could see that the ck metal construct male grasped hold of a grade four True Meaning that had reached the stage two realm! Although he was physically stronger, his understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries was truly too weak. That was why Xue Ying deliberately received his attack. Of course, considering the defensive power of his True Meaning of Star, even a grade two True Meaning would not be able to easily break through!


    Hou hou hou~ Xue Ying had seemingly fallen into a panic and was ¡®frantically¡¯ attacking in all directions. But in truth, he was calmly observing his surroundings.


    Peng peng peng.


    His attacking randomly in every direction caused him to hit Ji Er Luo by coincidence!


    "I understand." Xue Ying had a sudden epiphany. The True Meaning of Mirage had finally fallen under his control!

 Chapter 216 - True Meaning of Mirage

    <h4>Chapter 216: True Meaning of Mirage</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hua¡ª


    Xue Ying could see through the essence of nature to discern that behind the real world¡­ there was a corresponding mirage. They were like two scenes sharing a single source!


    The Mirage represented the pinnacle of illusions.


    Grasping hold of the True Meaning of Mirage represented the most crucial step Xue Ying had taken so far! After crossing over this gate, the True Meaning of Mirage could still be further improved through reaching the second stage realm, the third stage realm, and, ultimately, condensing a mirage-attributed True Deity Heart.


    Even so, this first step of grasping hold of the True Meaning of Mirage would allow him to have a very frightening deterring power.


    There was a certain saying in the Deity World which had spread since long ago about this True Meaning.


    One would rather meet an enemy who had grasped hold of any other grade two True Meaning rather than the True Meaning of Mirage! The True Meaning of Mirage was weak in terms of its pure offensive capability, to the extent that it was even weaker than many of the grade three True Meanings! However, its ability to form an entire world signified the pinnacle of illusions, and it meant that the expert who controlled it could assassinate anyone!


    Able to remain undiscovered when killing someone inside the mirage¡ªsuch a saying was not exaggerated at all.


    ¡­


    The world surrounding Xue Ying¡¯s figure suddenly twisted. His body then disappeared from the real world as it entered the mirage.


    Mirage.


    It was akin to a mirror of the real world! It looked exactly the same, yet a single thought of Xue Ying¡¯s could change everything within.


    This is truly interesting. Xue Ying walked alone in this boundless mirage. He approached the side of that ck metal construct male and pped his face. His palm then pierced through the Mirage into the real world as it pped his face with a pa.


    "Ah, it¡¯s an illusion technique, an illusion technique!"


    The ck metal construct male frantically attacked in every direction.


    At that moment, everyone else, including the demons, had their minds dragged into the mirage controlled by Xue Ying. However, inside the mirage¡­ anything Xue Ying wanted them to see, they would, and if he did not wish for them to see something, they would be unable to see it!


    This metal race expert had even received a p to the face before understanding that he had fallen under an illusion technique.


    I walk in the Mirage, yet I can attack the enemies in the real world, thought Xue Ying. Unless the enemies in the real world have a method to attack the Mirage, they will not be able to hurt me at all. This is truly a frightening technique! No wonder it¡¯s the pinnacle of illusions. Even a superpower will be helpless in front of it.


    Even someone with the power to destroy the heavens and exterminate the earth would not be able to hurt Xue Ying as long as they couldn¡¯t attack him inside the mirage.


    The True Meaning of Mirage might have been weak in terms of its offensive capabilities.


    But¡ª


    Xue Ying had his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing as well as his True Meaning of Star to go alongside it! These three great True Meanings would cover each other¡¯s weaknesses, making him truly powerful.


    There¡¯s actually two of them who could escape the restriction on the mirage. Xue Ying nced at the distant handsome teenager and the red-robed female.


    The red-robed female was an extremely powerful mage. Herprehension of the realms was at a simr level to the handsome teenager¡¯s. But more importantly, she was a mage! Mages would usually be extremely formidable in aspects rted to the soul and spirit, which meant it was quite natural for her to be able to break out of the Mirage.


    However, the handsome teenager being able to break out of it¡­ waspletely out of Xue Ying¡¯s expectations!


    Even though he had just grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage¡ªit was still just at the first stage realm¡ªand the control he had over binding others was rather weak, trying to break out of it was still extremely difficult.


    I shouldn¡¯t waste any more time! Xue Ying continued walking in the mirage. He could control the Mirage Avatar into killing the others without having to act with his true body. This was something the experts who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage would usually do, and also something that caused headaches for many enemies. Even if they could attack the mirage, unless they could find his or her true body, they would not be able to hurt the expert controlling the mirage.


    But Xue Ying did not wish to waste any more time as the handsome teenager Lie Huo and the red-robed female had already regained their consciousnesses! Thus, the sooner he acted, the better it would be!


    Hu.


    With a single step, Xue Ying reached the side of the handsome teenager.


    His spear struck out!


    The Ster Fire-Cloud Spear was as fast as lightning. It went out of the mirage before entering the real world. At the moment the spearhead appeared, it had reached the middle of his eyebrows!


    Pu! The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing directly prated through the protectiveyer of the True Meaning of Space Ripple! Even though this True Meaning could be considered fairly good in terms of its defense, it would naturally be unable to resist against a direct attack from Extreme Piercing.


    ¡­


    "This, this¡­" The handsome teenager Lie Huo was truly rmed and frightened. It was fortunate that he had a treasure within his soul which allowed his mind to regain control of itself after being dragged into the mirage.


    "They, they¡ª" The handsome teenager looked around him. The distant subus, ck metal construct male, the rookie Sword Devil and the demons were all flying randomly. Some were just attacking empty space while others were attacking each others as if they were enemies.


    "It¡¯s fortunate that Hong Ye is awake as well." The handsome teenager looked towards the red-robed female. The strongest two within their team were naturally the two of them.


    àÛ!


    Pu!


    While he was still looking at the distant red-robed female, and before he even had the chance to think of anything else, a spearhead suddenly appeared and pierced through the point between his eyebrows and into his forehead!


    His eyes were wide open.


    This, this¡­ did he just die?


    ¡­


    He could still tangle with Xue Ying when he just had the True Meaning of Star and the Extreme Piercing. But now Xue Ying had also grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage, the pinnacle of illusions and the ultimate assassination technique; these three great True Meaning had caused him to die in a single move!


    He was, after all, still a human and did not have an undying body. One must know that even most of the Demigods of the Xia n did not have an undying body! For someone to attain it, they had to posses the innate talents like the demons or the primordial beings. If not, one could continue consuming one million kilograms of Origin Stones after the first awakening of their Primordial Bloodline to raise their fleshy body to the mid stage Saint realm before an undying body would take shape! Other than that¡­ there was one more special circumstance which involvedprehending a True Meaning that led to an undying body after-effect.


    Space Ripple naturally did not have the effect of allowing the user to have an undying body.


    The True Meaning of Space Ripple was quite good in terms of its defense and could withstand the True Meaning of Gravity and the others.


    But against the purely offensive-oriented Extreme Piercing, he would just die on the spot as it pierced through his brains!


    ¡­


    The red-robed female, Hong Ye, was also astonished. "Such a terrifying illusion technique. I¡¯ve cultivated my soul and my spirit for a long time, and yet, I had to use all of my strength before struggling out."


    Those present on the scene were randomly flying about. Some were attacking into empty space while others were killing each other. Clearly, they were still trapped in the domain of the illusion.


    "Lie Huo is conscious too." Hong Ye looked towards the distant handsome teenager.


    Suddenly¡ª


    She stared in shock as a spearhead appeared from thin air in a position just in front of the central point between the handsome teenager¡¯s eyebrows! After that, a pu could be heard as it pierced through his protective True Meaningyer before entering his brain. Their outstanding leader, Lie Huo, had died!


    At the same time, a message was transmitted into the minds of the red-robed female, the ck metal construct male, and the rookie Sword Devil!


    "The difficulty of the mission has increased!"


    "The difficulty of the mission has increased!"


    "An ident urred. The current mission¡¯s difficulty has been increased to nightmare rank!"


    As they proceeded through the millions and millions of worlds to train, the members of the Temporal Temple understood a single rule¡ªnever, ever, be reckless. Never consider any mission ordinary. After all, a mistake of provoking a terrifying existence would cause the difficulty of the mission to suddenly explode! And with the difficulty of the mission exploding, should they seed in finishing it, their rewards would simrly increase. But if they failed, it would just be a pity!


    Thus, risking their lives during moments when they had some certainty ofpleting the mission for the sake of earning some treasure was alright. But if they had no certainty ofpleting it, the difficulty explosion would just strangle their lives away.


    Nightmare rank?


    Previously, this mission had a difficulty rank of just hard. Under normal circumstances, more than half of the members would survive! As for missions of the difficulty higher than it, hell rank, one would survive out of ten! But there was still another difficulty that was even higher¡ªnightmare rank!


    In nightmare rank missions, there would be no survivors!

 Chapter 217 - No Survivors

    <h4>Chapter 217: No Survivors</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "How could this be? Nightmare rank?"


    "We¡¯re doomed!"


    "I was just recently chosen as a member of the Temporal Temple, and yet the very first mission I must undertake is of the nightmare rank? This, this¡­ isn¡¯t this ying with my life?" The rookie Sword Devil felt sullen. He hadn¡¯t gotten any chance to disy hisbat power ever since the battle started, and now the difficulty of the mission had been bumped to nightmare rank.


    The Temporal Temple would usually assign missions of hell rank at the most, as they had at least a small chance of beingpleted! As for nightmare rank missions¡­ they would only appear because of some unforeseen circumstances!


    "Nightmare rank¡­ It¡¯s actually a nightmare rank mission!" Seeing the distant handsome teenager being pierced through his forehead, the red-robed female felt a chill deep in her heart. Without any hesitation, she took out a red paper talisman which allowed spirit energy to pervade into the space time trace inside her arm. "Forfeit, I forfeit this mission! Immediately return! Immediately return!"


    Weng!


    A mysterious, vast undtion in spacetime descended and enveloped the red-robed female.


    "Mn?"


    The ck-robed youngster who walked out from the mirage was none other than Xue Ying. He frowned at the red-robed female being enveloped by the spacetime undtion in front of him.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I¡¯ll remember you! I hope we will meet again in the Deity World!" The red-robed female¡¯s mouth moved, yet no sound could be transmitted outwards. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. The price of that red paper talisman was truly terrifying. She had traded for it with a Deity treasure received from her teacher. This type of talisman allowed her to forfeit and leave any mission halfway through, as long as she had not yet entered the Demigod realm!


    Thus, this paper represented another life.


    She could still bear paying the price of giving up the mission¡­


    But if she was to be killed¡­ it would be too terrifying. Her soul would be pulled by the Temporal Temple into hell before forcing her to consecutively tackle three hell ranked missions!


    She was the only one in the team to own a red paper talisman of that kind! In fact, it was rarely seen even among the Saint ranked Reincarnators.


    ¡­


    "So interesting." Xue Ying walked out of the mirage into the real world to look at what was happening.


    Time and space were vibrating continuously. If it willed so, this power could definitely destroy the entire world of the Xia n!


    Toorge, too powerful.


    ording to the records, the Temporal Temple was backed by a truly terrifying existence who, along with several others, stood at the pinnacle of the millions and millions of worlds, the Deity World and the Dark Abyss! For the sake of operating the Temporal Temple, he had paid a huge price to cultivate an unimaginably terrifying Deity treasure. This treasure had its own spirit that would follow the orders set by its owner when it was created. For instance, it could select several existences from the countless worlds to be Reincarnators, give them missions, train them while filtering out the strong, and give them huge amounts of resources¡­ it would continuously groom experts for the Temporal Temple.


    "I heard long ago that the members of Temporal Temple could walk among countless worlds. However, this is the first time I hear of the Temporal Temple using its power to bring them back." Xue Ying smiled at the scene.


    Hua.


    The red-robed female in front of him had been swept away, piercing through and leaving the mortal world.


    Xue Ying did not even attempt to attack. The difference was too great. Maybe there were some great existences in the Deity World who could go against this terrifying Deity Treasure, but for a Transcendent like him to do so? Impossible!


    Pu!


    Xue Ying continued walking and suddenly disappeared once again into the mirage.


    While walking within the mirage, he would casually tap with his finger.


    A strand of fiery Transcendent Qi emerged, flying towards the rookie Sword Devil before emerging from the mirage into reality. The Qi strengthened by the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing appeared at the rookie Sword Devil¡¯s side and then pierced through his head. As soon as his head was pierced, his body began suffering from the effects of True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, causing it to crumble apart.


    However, the body then moved as fast as lightning as it started regaining its form.


    Undying body? Xue Ying was rather surprised. A human Saint could actually train an undying body?


    Xiu xiu xiu¡­


    Xue Ying only remained surprised for a moment. He then casually shot out strand after strand of Transcendent Qi towards his targets:the subus, the metal race male, the rookie Sword Devil, Demon Ji Er Luo and the many other demons.


    Although the rookie Sword Devil was human and the ck metal male was an existence belonging to the metal race, the others were all demons!


    "Spare my life, spare my life!" The ck metal construct male had long be intimidated by the nightmare difficulty. His soul was shouting out, "I don¡¯t dare be an enemy of this great sir, spare my life!"


    "Great sir Dong Bo Xue Ying, spare my life, I¡¯ve been forced into this mission." The subus¡¯s body had tried its utmost to repair itself after breaking apart. Her soul was also begging for forgiveness, "As long as this great sir spares my life, I¡¯ll do anything for you! I¡¯m a subus, the most knowledgeable race in serving others. I¡¯m willing to be your ve!"


    As long as the allotted time for the mission was reached, they would be forcibly taken away.


    Thus, any promises they made would not matter as long as they survived!


    They were not willing to die. After all, upon death, they would be forced to take three consecutive hell rank missions which they had to seed inpleting. A single failure meant their souls would dissipate away.


    Xiu xiu xiu! More strands of Transcendent Qi flew towards the different targets. Xue Ying stared coldly at them.


    Spare their lives?


    The demons were ughtering the mortals with impunity. Who would spare their lives?


    These Temporal Temple Reincarnators had unhesitantly attacked him. Who would spare his life should he lose?


    Those who dared to attack him would have to face the consequences!


    Extreme Piercing¡­ Xue Ying himself was shocked at his attacks. Its offensive power is truly too powerful! Had I used my True Meaning of Star to attack, I¡¯m afraid that I would have needed more than a thousand attacks to kill them.


    The True Meaning of Star¡¯s might was also great. It could directly suppress his opponents, but it would merely cause the flesh and blood of their bodies to crumble apart as opposed to destroying them at the atomic level.


    Destruction at the atomic level was something an undying body had a hard time recovering from. As long as it was destroyed about eight to ten times consecutively, their whole life force would be used up.


    "Human, let¡¯s fight face to face if you dare!" Ji Er Luo¡¯s body was trying its best to repair itself as his soul snarled at Xue Ying. It was a pity that Xue Ying could not care less about him, nor would he waste his time.


    Finally.


    The demons as well as the subus, the ck metal race man and the rookie Sword Devil had all returned to nothingness.


    All of them died.


    Xue Ying looked towards the emptiness surrounding him, spotting therge amounts of treasure dropping from mid-air. These were the goods left behind by the demons and the Reincarnators. Under the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, some of the weaker treasures had already been disintegrated into various sorts of Transcendent materials.


    "It has finally ended." Xue Ying stood in the mirage looking at the scene ahead of him. He felt somewhat rxed.


    He had finished his mission of raiding the demon bases. Even though there were two other demon bases which he had not raided, the Demon Generals would have already received the tip and recalled the remaining teams!


    Weng~


    A undtion in spacetime swept the souls of the subus and the other two, sending them into the distant Abyss Hell to experience the cruel hell rank missions.


    Following that, a fluctuating strand reached Xue Ying.


    "Transcendent Dong Bo Xue Ying of the Xia n. The Temporal Temple invites you to join us. Are you willing to do so?" This fluctuation was followed by a vigorous sound which felt indifferent to all of existence as if it was standing at the apex.

 Chapter 218 - I Disagree

    <h4>Chapter 218: I Disagree</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Temporal Temple is inviting me to join them?


    Xue Yingughed. The Temporal Temple truly had toorge of a reputation. Whether it was through the information passed down by the Xia n¡¯s ancestors, the Bloodshed Tavern or the Temple.


    Like how the Temporal Temple took advantage of their control over time and space to investigate any past events amongst the millions of worlds.


    Of course, as there were so many worlds, and because the Deity World and the Dark Abyss were sorge, the Temporal Temple would have to search each specific region to find out what happened there. Otherwise, not even they could know what had urred.


    Still!


    The Temporal Temple remained the best at learning thebat powers of the various Transcendents. They could look through the millions upon millions of worlds and pick out the truly talented ones! As such, had they been given the chance to just forcibly grab all of them away, the Temporal Temple would have be the sole most powerful organisation long ago. Therefore, as the superpowers of the Deity World and the Dark Abyss were not willing to let such a thing happen, they reached an agreement with the Temporal Temple.


    They set a limit to the number of Transcendents they could grab every year!


    How many mortals and Transcendents could they grab?


    Even the number of Transcendents with lower and middle grade True Meanings they could grab was limited! Those with high grade True Meanings¡­ they could be taken away, but the maximum number was extremely low!


    As for the ones with grade two True Meanings or with the rarest grade one True Meanings¡ªthe Temporal Temple could not take them away by force! They had to receive their agreement first!


    Invite me? Xue Ying snickered in his heart.


    The Temporal Temple wasn¡¯t that polite. Rather, the rules made it so that they had to invite him! Had they been able to simply grab him, they would have already done so. What a joke. Even with how poor and destitute the Xia n World was, he had managed to grasp hold of three different grade two True Meanings, and at such a young age too! Under the all out grooming and training of the Temporal Temple, he would even have a chance of fusing them into a grade one True Meaning.


    The grade one True Meanings represented the core essences of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. Given how terrifying Xue Ying¡¯s currentbat power already was, it would be truly heaven shaking if he could acquire a grade one True Meaning!


    "I apologize, but I decline your offer!" Xue Ying replied.


    "Decline? Are you afraid that the missions assigned to you by my Temporal Temple will be too dangerous?" the apathetic voice calmly said. "You can rest easy. My Temporal Temple would not let people with a potential as great as yours die so easily. I can instantly promote you to a Silver Order Deity Emissary, giving you plenty of power! Your chances of death would also be reduced to a very low percent!"


    Xue Yingughed.


    He had long understood this¡ªthe Temporal Temple had a vastly different treatment towards the Transcendents they would take away forcibly and those they had they had to personally invite.


    "My decision to decline still stands," continued Xue Ying. "I have no reason to join the Temporal Temple."


    "In that case, I can immediately promote you to a Gold Order Deity Emissary! That is the highest level of grooming which is granted only to Transcendents who have grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning!" The apathetic voice continued, "My Temporal Temple has plenty of experts and unlimited treasures and resources. Since you¡¯ve grasped hold of three different grade two True Meanings at such a young age, we could help you fuse them into a grade one True Meaning."


    "Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to worry about dying. Not only will my Temporal Temple protect you to the best of our abilities, even if you die, your soul will be under our care while it returns and your body will be reconstructed."


    Gold Order Deity Emissary.


    That represented¡­ the highest level treatment!


    If one¡¯s physical body perished, their soul would be protected, and they would eventually reincarnate! They had no choice but to do so. All of the superpowers at the apex of the Deity World would protect the exceptional Transcendents with grade one True Meanings, and the Temporal Temple was no exception. How could they take the initiative to just send them to their deaths? If Xue Ying agreed to join the organization, they would truly do their utmost to protect his life.


    Even though Xue Ying did not grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning!


    But the three different True Meanings of Extreme Piercing, Star, and Mirage he had could supplement each other! An expert who had grasped hold of three different True Meanings of the offensive type of the bnced type would have abat power that could never match Xue Ying¡¯s.


    Xue Ying grasped hold of True Meanings from three different categories. The True Meaning of Mirage was especially difficult toprehend, but experts who grasped hold of it became natural assassins¡­ albeit their offensive ability was weaker. But Xue Ying had the ultra offensive Extreme Piercing to match with it, while the True Meaning of Star provided him with formidable survivability. All of these considered, Xue Ying could be considered a lesser paragonparable to an expert with a grade one True Meaning!


    Even if he wouldn¡¯t grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning in the future, he would still be qualified to be a Gold Order Deity Emissary.


    Most importantly!


    He had yet to undergo a lot of training under life or death conditions! And he not been groomed maniacally! On top of that, he was still quite young! All of these led to Xue Ying¡¯s potential being regarded very highly.


    The handsome teenager who had died previously, Lie Huo, for example, had merely grasped hold of a single grade three True Meaning when he was taken away! Only after experiencingrge amounts of grooming and training did he finally grasp hold of the four different grade three True Meanings which he fused into the grade two True Meaning of Space Ripple! In other words, the potential of Lie Huo had been nearly squeezed dry. He had be numb to life or death situations!


    That was right, numb!


    The terror brought along by life or death situations would allow the fundamental life within the Transcendents to surge! However, upon being exposed to too much of these situations, one would be numb. At that point, the effect of these life or death training sessions would decrease drastically¡ªthe potential of the Transcended would have now been squeezed dry. Although the Xia n would view a Transcendent with a grade two True Meaning of Space Ripple as extremely precious, a superpower sitting at the apex of the Deity World like the Temporal Temple would rather continue squeezing their potential and look to improve them.


    Even arge number of helpers would be of limited help if they were all weak.


    Only with the emergence of a powerful expert would the overall power of the Temporal Temple increase!


    "Gold Order Deity Emissary?" Xue Ying shaked his head andughed. "ording to my knowledge, there are some powerful existences in the Deity World that could kill me even if I¡¯m under your protection."


    "Right," the apathetic voice calmly replied. "After all, I¡¯m just a Deity treasure, although powerful. I can protect you only in the voidyers in-between space! Thus, I am unable to block attacks from the powerful existences of the Deity World, and I can at best try to prevent such things from happening."


    "Still, I must decline," replied Xue Ying.


    "Are you afraid of death?" asked the apathetic voice.


    "No," replied Xue Ying.


    "Freedom, then?" the apathetic voice continued questioning. "I can even give you the chance to select certain missions. You may head to the world you wish to visit and experience so many different things you would have never thought of. Yourbat power would also rise as your broaden your horizons! You are destined not to stay in this tiny mortal world, but to visit the vast, endless world out there!"


    "What I need is not only freedom, but also time!" answered Xue Ying.


    "Time?" the apathetic voice questioned back.


    "If, for instance, I would want to not take on any missions for the next 1,000 years and remain in my hometown¡­ would you allow me to do so without forcing me?"


    "That¡¯s impossible! You are still young right now, only a few dozens of years old. This is the most crucial point of your development, and the best chance for you to evolve your True Meanings into a grade one True Meaning!" denied the apathetic voice. "The earlier you are in your cultivation, the more important it is to spend your time on cultivation, without wasting any moment! The moment you be an important existence in the Deity World, spending a million years leisurely will no longer be a big deal. But at this moment, you must treasure every single year! My Tempoal Temple has these rules set down for the grooming of our members. Even the special privileges of being a Gold Order Deity Emissary would not allow you to bypass these most fundamental rules!"


    Xue Ying shook his head. "In that case, my decision does not change."


    ¡­


    After cleaning up the battlefield of the treasures left by the dead Reincarnators and demons, he finally tore apart theyer of space membrane.


    Hua¡ª


    Xue Ying stepped out. Soon, several figures came flying over from different directions¡ªFaction Head Si Kong Yang, City Lord By, Mountain Lord He, Chi Qiu Bai, a scarlet gowned Xi Yun and the Vice Lord of Cloud City, a fat person who looked like a merchant, called Chun Yuan.


    "Solved the issue?" Chi Qiu Bai asked.


    "It¡¯s solved. None remain alive," replied Xue Ying.


    "How were you discovered this time? Did any unforeseen circumstances crop up?" Si Kong Yang still remained suspicious.


    "It was the Temporal Temple." Xue Ying felt helpless. "I truly wouldn¡¯t have thought during this attack on the demon base, the Temporal Temple would send some of their members over for training."


    "Haha, I¡¯d heard of the Temporal Temple¡¯s reputation long ago, but even after living for a thousand years, I have yet to meet any of their members." Chun Yuan was beaming.


    City Lord Bu also gave Xue Ying a smile.


    Although her domineering temperament was unusual, she truly was beautiful! Currently, the corners of her lips quirked upwards as she was giving Xue Ying a big smile.


    Everyone currently at the scene was feeling pleasant. They all sent Xue Ying different looks.


    "Dong Bo, you must know that your actions have saved half of our Xia n¡¯s Transcendents!" Xi Yun said.


    "The meritorious service you have done this time was extremely important," Mountain Lord He praised him as well.


    "News of this have already started circting around. I trust that in a short while, every Transcendent of my Xia n will know what you have aplished,"mented Chi Qiu Bai. "Soon, every single Transcendent will be grateful to you! Haha, yourmunication wristband will surely overflow with messages."


    "What happened to the other two demon bases?" asked Xue Ying.


    "We had sent Demigods over to try surrounding them. However, when the demons retreated, they all took on different routes of escape. Whether fortunate of unfortunate, we managed to kill only two of the escaping demons, without even getting to see the rest," exined Chi Qiu Bai.


    Xue Ying did not feel shocked. This was entirely within his expectations.


    ¡­


    After bidding farewell to the Demigods, Xue Ying rushed back to his hometown.


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, you haveprehended a grade two True Meaning? So formidable, haha, truly admirable!"


    "Disciple brother Xue Ying, I am Zhuo Yi! To have managed toprehend a grade two True Meaning, you are truly too formidable! You even saved so many of the Transcendents of our Xia n. Those who I admire number few, yet you are currently the frontrunner among them. Truly amazing."


    "Little brother Xue Ying, you have eradicated three demon bases? Truly amazing! One of these days, I¡¯ll visit your Snowrock mountain to drink. You mustn¡¯t turn your back on this big sister."


    Xue Ying had already started receiving chains of messages from the Transcendents.


    Hu.


    He appeared in the space above Snowrock Mountain. With a gaze, he spotted a woman standing atop the roof of the main building of Snowrock Castle, her green robe fluttering in the wind.


    Why did he reject the Temporal Temple?


    That was because what he chased after was quite different from the others.


    Maybe the other Transcendents sought to improve theirbat power in hope of one day bing a Deity.


    But he was different. He only wanted to protect the dear people he loved. The woman in front of him, his little brother, his father, his mother¡­ he would give his life to protect any of them if needed!


    Cultivation was important to him, but in front of his loved ones, it held no worth! The cultivation he had done was merely for the sake of getting the strength needed to protect everything he loved.


    If he wasted a long time risking his life to train in the millions upon millions of worlds while chasing after this supposed increase inbat power, while at the same time leaving his family behind¡­ at that point his values would have totally inverted! Even if he were to be a very powerful existence after a few tens of thousand of years, without his family around, he would then simply be a lone ranger. So what if he was powerful?


    Even with such greatbat power, he would still be just a lonely person.


    Also!


    Did it matter that he had to spend his time with his family in the mortal world? He could strengthen himself just the same. Had that not been the case also when he grasped hold of the three different grade two True Meanings?


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying descended.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes were covered in sparkling, translucent tears. The news had been spreading among the Transcendents, so she understood what had happened. Although Xue Ying looked well to her eyes, a burst of lingering fear still filled her when she thought of how Xue Ying had risked his life to attack the demon bases.


    She leapt into Xue Ying¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly, stunning him momentarily. He could sense the feelings inside Jing Qiu, and he smiled, a warm feeling inside him.


    This, this was truly what he would sacrifice his life for!

 Chapter 219 - Tight Budget

    <h4>Chapter 219: Tight Budget</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    By himself, Xue Ying killed his way into the minor Transcendent Worlds and eradicated a total of three demon bases. The other two bases could only watch it happen as they made their escape!


    At that very moment, the state of the war was truly shifted in the entire Xia World!


    Before that,rge amounts of demons would conceal themselves in various ces, filled with confidence! They could do so because the Demonic Avatars of the rank five demons could at any time be casually called for help. And since they were ultimately just avatars, they could continue their wanton ughter without having to worry about them being killed by the Demigods of the Xia n. At worst, they would need to wait two to three years before making a full recovery!


    But right now, things had changed!


    They had lost their helpers! Even if they reported to the top, would the Demon Generalse to their aid? They wouldn¡¯t dare!


    In the end, the weak little rank one and two demons were the most abundant, so they made up the main force in charge of discovering the Transcendents of the Xia n! But now that they couldn¡¯t get help anymore, theirbat powers were not enough to simply kill the Transcendents within a breath¡¯s worth of time! After all, with the exception of several new Transcendents, even the weakest Transcendents of the Xia n were at the peak of the Sky realm. When also taking their Transcendent weapons into ount, they would be almost certain tost a breath of time against a rank two demon. Some of those with deeperprehensions might even retaliate and kill their assants!


    ¡­


    "Haha, the five Demon Generals must be so angry they want nothing more than to instantly kill you!" Inside the Infernal Pce, Pce Head Chen was currently walking alongside Xue Ying.


    Three days had passed since the battle.


    "If they¡¯re capable enough, then by all means, they should." Xue Ying smiled. Only one who was strong enough could be so confident! The outside world knew that he grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning. But in reality, he had three of them. On top of that, now that he had grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage, it had be truly difficult to kill him. Xue Ying could enter the mirage with a single thought.


    "Haha, that¡¯s right. One should have this much spirit," praised Pce Head Chen. "Xue Ying, ah, you truly helped me solve a big problem. I¡¯ve been feeling anxious these previous few years, seeing the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents dying one after another! But now, with the destruction of those demon bases, you have truly eliminated the biggest threat to our Xia n. Even if the war still continues for a long time, you have already diminished the threat to us by a lot!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "The reason I have decided to look for you this time is that I must tell you a few things. With you having grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning, your status within my Xia n has greatly increased. Although you¡¯re not an elder, there isn¡¯t much of a difference between you and them," Pce Head Chen said as he extended an arm and took out a gold leaf book, which he then passed over to Xue Ying. "This book keeps records of many secrets regarding my Xia n."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He immediately began to read it thoroughly.


    So formidable!


    The Xia n could only tower over the mortal world as the sole overlord because of its extremely deep foundation and the many secrets it held¡­ secrets that neither Sky realm Transcendents nor Saints were qualified to know! Not even the Demigods of the Temple of the Earth God or the Bloodshed Tavern were qualified to know them.


    Although Xue Ying was still at the Saint realm, his grade two True Meaning made it so that nobody saw treated him as such. Demigods would usually view him as an equal.


    "So that¡¯s the case." The more Xue Ying read, the brighter his eyes became. "I didn¡¯t think that my Xia n couldmunicate with the many ancestors still."


    "If the Demon Gods could send down their World Projections, then my Xia n¡¯s ancestors, who are powerful Deities can do so as well." Pce Head Chen sighed in sorrow. "These ancestors hold their homeworld deep in their hearts. They truly don¡¯t care for the price or that we reciprocate their actions. They have done so much for us, and whenever my Xia n experienced various difficulties, they would always be thinking of ways to help us get through."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    After finishing the book, he somewhat understood how deep of a foundation the Xia n had. In fact, there were several n protection treasures that Xue Ying had read about in the bibliographies of Demigods, albeit just as passing statements¡­


    "You can consider this to be about 90% of the secrets which I had been forbidden from telling you before. Maybe you might have even known about some of them from other sources?" Pce Head Chenughed. "There is another secret which only pce heads are qualified to know of, in order to prevent it from being leaked! Only this way can the Demonic Faction be prevented from breaking into our n!"


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.


    If their enemies would learn all of the secretive methods of the Xia n, then exterminating them would be much easier! Thus, it was necessary to keep secrets.


    "In regards to your effort in eradicating the three demon bases," Pce Head Chen began, "since you killed 9 rank five demons as well as many other rank four and three demons, I shall award you one million contribution points."


    The reward for killing a rank five demon was 100,000 contribution points!


    "You have also eradicated the greatest threat to our Xia n, so I¡¯ll add onto that another million contribution points. How is that?" asked Pce Head Chen.


    Even if he had not killed a single demon¡­


    As long as he could force a retreat from the five demon bases, the threat would end up disappearing. That was a huge contribution in and of itself. It was impossible to even calcte a price for it. Not even ten million contribution points would be too much! After all, the lives of half of the Transcendents in the Xia n were at stake! Previously, during the mission when several Qi and Magic Avatars were sent out with several Demigod grade scrolls and treasures, the total price of their items had already been one million contribution points, and that had merely been a probe!


    "That is too many," replied Xue Ying. Usually, only those among the top ten in the Demigod rankings would receive this many points.


    "It¡¯s not too many. Honestly, it could still be considered too few." Pce Head Chen then suddenly asked with a bit of hesitation, "Xue Ying, I don¡¯t think you would want to exchange all of these points for Origin Stones, right? Still, If you do want to exchange them, even for two million kilograms of Origin Stones¡­ my Xia n may help you do so!"


    "No need, no need," Xue Ying added.


    That would be too extravagant.


    ording to the regtions imposed by the Xia n, when a Demigod exchanged for Origin Stones, the maximum amount was a million kilograms! What if they wanted more? They would either have to buy them from other Demigods, or visit the minor and major Transcendent Worlds and dig the stones out themselves! Either way, the Xia n could not provide that many Origin Stones.


    And that was because they also had a limited amount of Origin Stones.


    If they were to give away their Origin Stones to any single Demigod, then the others would no longer have enough to use! Nevertheless, most of the Demigods were quitecking in points, so they would rather spend their time slowly cultivating and absorbing the energy of the world to raise their realms.


    One cultivated their physique the same way.


    To get from the peak of the Sky Realm to the early Saint realm, one needed 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! Xue Ying had already raised his physical body to the early Saint realm.


    In order to further improve it to the middle stage, one required a terrifying two million kilograms of Origin Stones!


    Getting it from the middle to the peak Saint realm? The amount of Origin Stones needed was sorge that even if one dug out every Origin Stone in all of the Transcendent Worlds around the Xia World, it would still not be sufficient! That was a message passed down from the Deity World! Therefore, the supposed requirement of attaining a second awakening of the primordial bloodline upon reaching the peak stage of the Saint Realm was nothing more than a wistful dream for mortals. It could only be reality in the Deity World or in the Dark Abyss!


    The total amount of Origin Stones the Xia n had umted was truly not veryrge!


    Exchanging contribution points for weapons? For treasures? Mage Equipment? Or Refiner Organisms? All of these were matters the Xia n could agree upon. But if one wished to exchange for Origin Stones¡­ the Xia n would have to limit the amount.


    "The others may not, but you can!" said Pce Head Chen. "The contribution that you have brought, as well as your grade two True Meaning make it worth it for my Xia n to break the rules! That way, your body can reach the middle stage of the Saint realm, and thus increase your chances at a second awakening. By then, yourbat power will have be even more formidable!"


    "No need. There¡¯s truly no need for this," Xue Ying continued declining.


    He had already prepared himself to enter the ck Wind Deity Pce!


    Breaking through the ck Wind Deity Pce meant he could sweep through the major Transcendent World it was connected to! A major Transcendent World truly was a huge treasure cove. If he needed more Origin Stones, he could just go and dig them out himself; why ask the Xia n for two million kilograms considering their already limited amount? Xue Ying understood from the hesitation Pce Head Chen had shown when asking that he would truly have a heartache if the transaction went through.


    Being the head was truly not easy!

 Chapter 220 - Hello Again, Black Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 220: Hello Again, ck Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "The decision lies with you. I won¡¯t force you either way." Pce Head Chen nodded.


    Xue Ying hesitantly said, "Pce Head Chen, actually, the Deity warrior I am currently carrying is no longer required! Considering my current ability, I can survive even without it. I¡¯ll first borrow this Deity Warrior for my disciple sister Jing Qiu to use. Is that alright?"


    "It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s fine." Pce Head Chenughed. "I truly don¡¯t know what to say about the two of you¡­ if your disciple sister Jing Qiu bes a Demigod in the future, I think herbat power won¡¯t be any worse than yours! She might even surpass you if you don¡¯t work hard enough in the future!"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was startled. "She¡¯ll be stronger than me if I don¡¯t keep working hard? Jing Qiu, she¡­"


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Although Jing Qiu was quite talented in terms of cultivation, she couldn¡¯t be considered particrly outstanding!


    "As soon as she bes a Demigod, she will be able to control the strongest n protection treasure of my Xia n!" Pce Head Chen hid nothing from him. "At that point, herbat power will be enough to suppress any other Demigod. She might even match the might of a Deity!"


    "The strongest n protection treasure? Ancestor Snow?" Xue Ying was truly stunned this time. He had previously seen the Xia n¡¯s records regarding their strongest n protection treasure.


    "Mn." Pce head Chen nodded. "Therefore, one of the protective treasures I had previously given her was actually a Deity warrior as well! Though, Jing Qiu herself does not yet know of its existence."


    Xue Ying let out a breath of relief.


    That was good.


    The same way that a Deity Warrior was hidden within one of the treasures given to him by Pce Head Chen that year, Jing Qiu also had one with her.


    "Ancestor Snow?" Xue Ying was still surprised by that.


    He would depend on hisprehension of True Meanings in order to sweep through every other Demigod, reaching the pinnacle of the Xia n¡¯s World! At that point, he might even have thebat power to match ordinary Deities!


    Meanwhile, Jing Qiu would depend on the strongest n protection treasure of the Xia n! With its terrifying power¡­ she would simrly suppress anyone else for an entire generation!


    "You must continue working hard; otherwise, you will just stand there ashamed as your woman overtakes you," joked Pce Head Chen.


    "It wouldn¡¯t be shameful!" Xue Ying¡¯s mood was quite pleasant at the moment.


    "You should also help her and not dy her cultivation! Although my Xia n is secretly giving her plenty of resources, bing a Demigod is still too difficult," said Pce Head Chen. "She won¡¯t be able to use the Deity weapon unless she bes a Demigod."


    "I understand."


    Xue Ying was now truly reassured. With a Deity warrior secretly protecting her, she would no longer be in any danger while chasing after traces of demons!


    "Pce Head Chem, I would like to learn more of the ck Wind Deity Pce as well as its owner!" Xue Ying suddenly asked. With his currentbat power, he would have a greater chance of sess. Naturally, he wanted to go visit the ck Wind Deity Pce.


    "The ck Wind Deity Pce?" Pce Head Chen was stunned for a moment before reacting in a sh. "Oh. You mean the ck Wind Deity Pce that¡¯s close to your Snowrock Castle? If I recall correctly, the ce you fell into before bing a Legend ranker was precisely the ck Wind Abyss, right?"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "No wonder you are so curious about it. Why do you n to break through the pce?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    "I would like to try. I heard that even by now, no Transcendent has ever managed to seed," answered Xue Ying.


    "Right." Pce Head Chen continued, "There have been many Transcendents who tried their luck. Yet even after countless tens of thousands of years since its establishment by Ancestor ck Wind, not a single Transcendent has managed to seed!"


    "The arrays left behind couldn¡¯t be broken by anyone even though he¡¯s dead?" The Xue Ying of that year was quite ignorant. He now understood a bit more about how powerful the ck Wind Pce Head was! Even a Xia n Demigod mage could leave behind a set of arrays in a Deity Pce which would cause Transcendents to be helpless for a few tens of thousand of years.


    Pce Head Chenughed. "Although it is kind of humiliating, Ancestor ck Wind was indeed a very powerful Demigod mage! If he were alive now, he could also suppress any other existence for a generation. Hisbat power was much stronger than Mountain Lord He¡¯s, and his achievements in many different areas such as spells, arrays and refiner puppets were very high. Still, you should try it. Then you will also understand how hard it is to break through the pce."


    "I have seen the records on Ancestor ck Wind, and he had only grasped hold of a grade three True Meaning. How could he be so powerful? Although, having read through it carefully, am I right to have noticed that certain aspects were only briefly noted?" asked Xue Ying.


    "He was a mage. Even among True Meanings of simr grades, there are different levels of utilization of the Laws of Profound Mysteries in their spells, which results in disys of power at varying levels. Ancestor ck Wind was a truly capable mage! Only briefly noted? That¡¯s because various miraculous opportunities in his life allowed him to attain abat power that nobody couldpete with. Still, in the end, he could not be a Deity. As a result, he did something truly crazy in an attempt to increase hisbat power. But some of his actions rte to the secrets of our Xia n, so those parts were censored," exined Pce Head Chen.


    "And you can¡¯t tell me about it?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No," said Pce Head Chen.


    Xue Ying curled his lips.


    He had done a truly crazy thing?


    What exactly was it that even with his current status, Pce Head Chen would still not tell him?


    Pce Head Chenughed. "You should just go and try it, but remember to be careful! Ancestor ck Wind might have set down some rules in order to prevent Transcendents of the Xia n from dying, but the opposing power could still be great enough to kill you."


    "I understand." Xue Ying felt rxed.


    First of all, Ancestor ck Wind did not hold any hatred towards the Transcendents of the Xia n. Secondly, he had the mirage!


    I refuse to believe that a dead Demigod mage has the means to harm me inside my mirage!


    "If you are to seed and you discover certain treasures which would be of great help to my Xia n¡­" Pce Head Chen hesitated, but he still continued with emphasis, "And, if they¡¯re of no use to yourself, you can just exchange them for some other treasures."


    "Treasures that are of a huge help to the Xia n?" Xue Ying felt something was amiss.


    "You grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning. Even if you do not seed this time around, I trust that as yourprehension of the realms deepens, you will still be able to seed," said Pce Head Chen. "You will understand everything as soon as you break through the ck Wind Deity Pce. ording to my knowledge, the treasures inside the ck Wind Deity Pce are all extraordinary! If it weren¡¯t for the treasures self-destructing if one tried to take them by force, the previous two emperors would have taken them long ago."


    "Mn." Xue Ying was now even more curious.


    Pce Head Chen had been mentioning something without borating on it.


    What exactly was the ck-Wind Deity Pce?


    ¡­


    After bidding his farewell to Pce Head Chen, Xue Ying went to the Water Daoist Faction and used about 20,000 contribution points to exchange for various treasures. They were all for his parents, his little brother, Uncle Zong, and Uncle Tong. He would also save some for the use of his n¡¯s descendents.


    As for weapons and armors?


    The increase Demigod treasures brought to Xue Ying¡¯sbat power had deteriorated to a very low amount. Furthermore, mid and top grade Demigod rank treasures made no difference at all to him! On top of that, the Ster Fire Cloud Spear was a weapon which suited him perfectly, as it had no arrays imprinted on it. Usually, top grade Demigod and Deity weapons were so powerful due to the arrays which provided many unique functions when imprinted on them.


    But the Ster Fire Cloud Spear had no array imprinted throughout its entire body! It relied purely on its material strength, which determined its grade to be at the mid grade Demigod rank. Even the Xia n found it to be extremely extravagant and wasteful. There had even been some rumors that it had been left behind by a guest from the outerworld.


    Its material strength alone was enough to give it such great strength. These materials had to be more expensive and precious than those used in top grade Demigod rank weapons.


    The material resistance induced by the Extreme Piercing worked best inbination with the Ster Fire Cloud Spear! It could pierce through Demigod Treasures with a single stab!


    ******


    As the year ended¡­


    Although spring arrived, it remained extremely cold. The Water Rites Town was still filled with the umted snow.


    A young female and male couple were currently flying in the sky.


    "That year, I fought Xiang Pang Yun. While we were fighting, I kept trying to escape." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu followed the path he had taken when escaping. "That situation had truly been dangerous for me. Had I continued fighting on the Snowrock Mountain, I¡¯m afraid I would have died by his hand. After all, his true identity was that of a mutated beast."


    "Look, that¡¯s the ck-Wind Cliff." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu flew towards it.


    "I know, Disciple Brother Xue Ying had fallen off right at this very ce." Jing Qiu flew towards the top of the Abyss before looking carefully downwards. The huge ck gale had formed a maelstrom of many thousands of meters in radius. Furthermore, that was merely the outermost disturbance caused by the ck Wind maelstrom. The further one went, the stronger it became.


    "I was truly lucky that year." Xue Ying looked at this maelstrom while recalling the life and death battle he had gone through.


    Truly lucky.


    If there had been no cracks in the valley which allowed him to enter the underground pce, he would have long died from hunger!


    "Relying solely on luck is not enough. Combat power is important too." Jing Qiu was wearing a thick white gown. She felt worried for Xue Ying. "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, you must be careful."


    "Rest assured. I have a Deity warrior with me." Xue Yingughed. "Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe in the Deity warrior."


    "I believe in you." Jing Qiu nodded. "But one can never be too careful."


    As the two talked¡­


    "You two brats bickering on top of my head, can¡¯t you move somewhere else?" All of a sudden, a powerful area approached them from below. One could see only an enormous figureing out through the ck gale. Soon, a huge ck dragon head popped out of it. Its pair of golden eyes were filled with resentment as he looked towards the two figures standing atop the maelstrom.


    It seemed that from the perspective of the ck dragon, these two were just ordinary Transcendents.


    "It¡¯s been awhile." Xue Yingughed.


    "You are?" The ck dragon¡¯s golden eyes were full of doubt. He could not think of who this ck-robed teenager might be.


    "Do you still remember the mortal teenager who fell into this ck Wind Abyss 50 years ago?" Xue Ying smiled. That time, it was this ck dragon who made him feel suffocated with fear. But now, he was able to determine with a single gaze that he was merely a powerful Demigod grade refiner organism.

 Chapter 221 - Battle with Black Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 221: Battle with ck Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    If the protector of the outermost perimeter of the ck Wind Deity Pce, the ck Wind Abyss, was already this strong, just how powerful would the defenses further in be? What about the innermost part of the Deity Pce? It was no wonder that for hundreds of thousands of years, not even a single Transcendent had been able to get inside! Even whenpared with the strongest ranker of the Xia n, Mountain Lord He, there would still arge gap between them. Xue Ying only dared to make this attempt because he had three different grade two True Meanings.


    It didn¡¯t matter much whether he seeded or failed. Either way, he would still be able to enter the Deity Pce through the crack at the bottom of the valley and ess the major Transcendent World from there!


    "50 years ago?" A trace of suspicion appeared in the ck Dragon¡¯s enormous golden eyes. "I have some impression of it."


    Back then, a ck-clothed youth had fallen down with great speed while engulfed by a ck maelstrom!


    The ck Dragon could only fleetingly nce through the dense ck wind.


    "Oh, that was you." The ck Dragon inspected Xue Ying¡¯s facial features andughed loudly. "Haha, I never thought that after 50 years, the mortal from back then would be a peak Saint Transcendent!"


    "Fortunately, we didn¡¯t exchange any moves at that time. If we had, I surely would¡¯ve died without even getting a chance to resist," Xue Ying grinned.


    "I cannot do anything against mortals! My master has ordered me to attack only Transcendents," said the immense ck Dragon. "Why do you, having now be a Saint Transcendent, wish to charge at me in vain?"


    "Indeed, I want to give it a try." Xue Ying smiled faintly.


    "Brat, it would be better if you stayed away. Go back to your Xia Capital and carefully research the ck Wind Deity Pce. Not just anyone can enter this ce. Even if I don¡¯t wish to kill you, what if I identally use too much power in my attacks? I¡¯m afraid that you might just die from any small attack!" The ck Dragon deliberately released a violent wave of air, causing the entire ck Wind Maelstrom to fluctuate. "Chi Qiu Bai, the genius of your Xia n, failed to defeat me when he was a Saint Transcendent. Although he can defeat me now that he has be a Demigod and wields a deity weapon, I¡¯m just the outermost guardian. The other powerful guardians from the inner part of the ck Wind Deity Pce could defeat him easily. He is far too weak!"


    "Tell me, can you, a little Saint Transcendent guy, seed where even he has failed?" inquired the ck Dragon.


    "But I still want to give it a try!" Xue Yingughed.


    "Hou~ you, a Saint Transcendent? You cannot defeat me. Come, I shall let you try." The head of the ck Dragon howled. Its voice caused the surrounding area to tremble, and the sound waves made Xue Ying and Jing Qiu pale.


    "Such terrifying force! These sound waves alone are so formidable!" Jing Qiu was surprised.


    "Maybe its brute force isparable to a peak Demigod," Xue Ying agreed.


    "This much power, yet it¡¯s still just an outer guardian?" Jing Qiu was amazed by the Elder ck Dragon¡¯s might. When Xue Ying had told her that he wanted to break into the ck Wind Deity Pce, her habits as a Transcendent Mage led her to investigate any information rted to it. Even so, she was still shocked. "Be careful, Disciple Brother Xue Ying. The ck Wind Ancestor is definitely a Deity Mage, and mages tend to be very meticulous and thorough. The mechanisms he left behind could block Transcendents from attaining his treasures for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Rest assured, just wait for me outside," said Xue Ying with full confidence.


    "Mn."


    Jing Qiu immediately flew back to the ck Wind cliff¡¯s edge and remained there to watch.


    The ck Wind Abyss was very wide, spanning for more than a kilometer.


    That ck maelstrom was very violent, enveloping everything down there. But the ck Dragon head was like a mountain peak, standing at more than ten meters in height.


    "Brat, do you really want to try this? It can kill you."


    "Even so, I want to try." Xue Ying said while looking up from beneath him.


    "Tell me your name," the ck Dragon head inquired. It also began to reevaluate Xue Ying. After all, other than the few foolish ones, most people who dared to barge in here usually had some skill.


    "My name is Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Good!"


    Hong~


    An enormous silhouette rapidly floated up from the dense ck wind. A ck Dragon, several thousands of meters long, appeared. It coiled around in the air and stared at Xue Ying with its golden eyes. A tyrannical, hard-to-conceal aura emitted from its body, pressuring Xue Ying.


    "What a powerful force," praised Xue Ying.


    The difference between a human and an enormous, thousands-of-meters-long ck dragon was too big. Xue Ying looked like a dot in front of it.


    Its huge body also provided the ck dragon with enormous power! Even Chi Qiu Bai, who had strong offensive power, was defeated by the ck Dragon when he was a Saint Transcendent. It might be weak in terms of techniques, but even with just its raw power, it wasparable to that of a peak Demigod and was able to block the majority of Transcendents. And it was only the outer guardian!


    "Come!" The ck Dragon soared up until its head was level with the ck Wind cliff¡¯s edge. It looked down at the miniscule Xue Ying with furious golden eyes before suddenly diving down with its mouth wide open, attempting to swallow Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s starting!" Waiting above, Jing Qiu became extremely nervous. This ck Dragon had great might.


    Xue Ying looked towards the ck Dragon, especially his extremely sharp teeth. As a Demigod refiner organism, the material it was made of had an impressive toughness.


    But¡­


    Xue Ying was in no hurry to escape. Instead, he hovered calmly mid-air, looking down at the fast approachingrge, bloodied mouth!


    "Mn?" the ck dragon was puzzled. Why isn¡¯t he evading? Does he want to fight head-on? A Saint Transcendent daring to fight head-on with it¡ªdid he want to be bullied?


    "Expel!" Xue Ying suddenly shouted.


    Weng!


    Invisible Laws of Profound Mysteries formed a domain and immediately enveloped the dragon that was charging over! The ck Dragon¡¯s body suddenly tensed up as an invisible force seemed to envelop its whole body. It tried to struggle free, but was unable to resist the invisible force and directly flew backwards.


    It was pushed back at high speed!


    With a loud hong! sound, the thousands-of-meters-long ck Dragon ttened like a crepe onto the ck Wind Abyss mountain wall. It still tried to resist, but was powerless to do so.


    The True Meaning of Star¡¯s Gravity Domain!


    "Ah!" Jing Qiu stared at the scene in front of her with amazement. She didn¡¯t even see her Disciple Brother Xue Ying move, and that overbearing ck Dragon had already been ttened against the ck Wind Abyss mountain wall! Thankfully, the mountain wall was protected by magic arrays, so it remained intact. Otherwise, this kind of impact would have caused any tall mountain to crumble.


    "What is going on, this, this¡­" No matter how it tried to move its body, the invisible force was too powerful for it to break free from the mountain wall.


    "You lost." Xue Ying smiled. The Gravity Domain enveloped the surrounding 50 kilometers around him. It was the same for Extreme Piercing; anything in that area, regardless of distance, was under his control. Simply said, the Laws of Profound Mysteries like the Gravity Domain and Extreme Piercing could affect an area of 50 kilometers in a radius around him. However, in order to prevent the unnecessary involvement of mortals, Xue Ying had concentrated the Gravity Domain around himself and the ck Dragon.


    If his opponent had been a human Demigod, perhaps his Gravity Domain wouldn¡¯t have brought such a big advantage.


    Who told it to have such an enormous body?


    Under the might of gravity, its thousands of meters long body suffered much, much more than a human Demigod¡¯s would have. Even with its Demigod power, under the pressure caused by Gravity Domain, it was still unable to break free from the mountain wall.


    "I, I¡­" the ck Dragon was furious, but it was unable to do anything under the attraction power. Its huge, golden eyes filled with unwillingness as it let out a low growl. "I lost!"


    Weng.


    Xue Ying willed the Gravity Domain to cease with a thought.


    Only after that was the ck Dragon able to free itself from the mountain wall. It had felt really ufortable to be stuck there.


    "Brat, don¡¯t be so proud! I didn¡¯t expect you to grasp such a strange aspect of the True Meaning of Gravity!" The ck Dragon was dissatisfied. It was such a disgrace for itself to be defeated by a Saint Transcendent. "This True Meaning of Gravity might be able to restrain me, but it can¡¯t be used for battle. I¡¯m only the first guardian. The other ck Wind Pce guardians are far more dangerous than me!"


    "Thank you for your warning." Xue Ying chuckled, then looked up at Jing Qiu on top of the ck Wind Cliff. "Jing Qiu, wait for me here. I will go down to see how powerful this ck Wind Pce is."


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, be careful," said Jing Qiu. At the same time, she was secretly surprised. Hadn¡¯t her Disciple Brotherprehended the grade two True Meaning of Extreme Piercing? When had he alsoprehend the True Meaning of Gravity? But she understood that by using it in front of her, Xue Ying showed that he trusted her.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying rapidly descended, the ck wind maelstrom having no effect on him. It felt like a breeze for the current him.


    "Defeated by a Saint Transcendent. I was defeated by a Saint Transcendent?" the ck Dragon still couldn¡¯t ept it. "50 years ago, he was just a mere mortal!" That year, he hadn¡¯t been bothered to care about the fallen human youth. In its eyes, there was no difference between him and an ant¡ªthey were both just as weak¡­ Who could have imagined that that same human would now be able to press him onto the mountain wall, leaving him unable to struggle free.


    "He was just lucky to have restrained me. Soon, he will suffer! I have to go down and watch it!"


    The ck Dragon wriggled its body, and, flinging itself forward as it flew down.

 Chapter 222 - Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 222: Exploration</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hong!


    Xue Ying flew downwards at top speed like a sharp sword, with the enormous ck Dragon following him from behind.


    "Human Transcendent, it seems that you are still a Saint. Why do you even dare to rush down so recklessly?"


    "Has the ck Dragon been defeated?"


    "You all haven¡¯t seen the battle, but I did. That ck robed teenager was standing there in mid-air without making a move, yet the ck Dragon was suppressed to the point he could do nothing to resist!" Several refiner organisms living in the ck Wind Abyss were discussing among them. They had much weaker levels ofbat power, most of them being at the Saint realm.


    Since even the ck Dragon had been defeated, they definitely couldn¡¯t resist against Xue Ying.


    Hu!


    Having continually dived down the extremely deep ck Wind Abyss, they had already reached an underground zone¡­


    When I saw these Transcendent refiner organisms back then, I felt that each and every one of them were truly too powerful and terrifying. Xue Ying sighed. Yet looking at them closer, other than the ck Dragon which is a Demigod, the others are just Saints! As for those soldiers and officers formed by the arrays¡ªthey don¡¯t even have a speck of wisdom! With only the most basic of instincts, theirbat power is definitely even weaker.


    That year, he was merely a Legend ranker. With hisprehension of the Myriad Existence of Fire, he had killed a ck-armored soldier.


    "Kill!" The ck armorer soldiers and officers were looking at Xue Ying coldly. As they only had the most basic of instincts, they charged towards Xue Ying with no emotion, no fear.


    Hong! Xue Ying immediately disyed his True Meaning of Gravity.


    The terrifying gravitational force immediately pressed down on the bodies of the ck-armored soldiers and officers. The weak and small soldiers were immediately andpletely torn apart, while the officers flew backwards as they started crumbling¡­as they turned into a ck-colored fog! This fog remained in the surroundings and even tried condensing back to their original forms, however, under the gravitational power¡¯s might, they had no way of condensing into actual figures!


    Xue Ying finally arrived at the valley without making a sound.


    He turned towards the gouge nearby. This was none other than the gouge formed when he fell down as a Legend ranker.


    "Let¡¯s visit the ck Wind Deity Pce." Xue Ying immediately continued towards his destination. Under the repulsion force of his gravitational control, everywhere he went, all the ck-armored guards who came charging in his direction, whether they were officers of soldiers, crumbled into ck fog.


    "Truly powerful."


    "What exactly is this unseen force used by this human Transcendent?"


    "This should be the True Meaning of Gravity!"


    Those refiner organisms were muttering amongst themselves as they followed behind from a distance. The enormous ck Dragon stayed at the rear as it followed.


    Xue Ying shot a nce towards the group of refiner organisms following behind him. Ancestor ck Wind has indeed refined many organisms! Of them, more than ten are Saints, and there was even a Demigod ced outside the pce! Where did he obtain the materials to make this many refiner organisms, not to mention the ck Dragon with its huge body?


    The Xia n also contained quite a lot of Transcendent refiner organisms. For instance, the Hundred Battles Chamber had a grand total of one hundred! But their builds were usually quite small, with the exception of Sky realm refiner organisms who might have had bigger figures as the materials used to refine them were lower in quality.


    But a Demigod realm refiner organism that was over a thousand meters long?


    Pce Head Chen wouldn¡¯t give me any details on this matter, thought Xue Ying. This ck Wind Deity Pce¡­must contain some deep secrets.


    As he walked on, he soon reached the majestic cavern pce which was currently glowing in a dull azure light.


    The initial group of ck-armored guards on patrol were turned into ck fog under the gravitational power¡ªnone of them had the means to obstruct him.


    The main door of this pce was truly lofty. It was about a hundred meters tall and dark-green in color.


    "Open!"


    Xue Ying waved his hand.


    Hong!


    The dazzling fiery-red Transcendent Qi formed into a dozen meters long palm. This gigantic palm was covered in ayer of True Meaning of Star and was filled with a tremendous power! Whenparing the strength of the different True Meanings, one of the famous ones was the True Meaning of Star¡ªit was akin to a star smashing down! Therefore, it was the most appropriate to use this True Meaning for opening the door. A loud sound apanied the palm as it pped on the ancient, dark-green door.


    The pce door opened by more than half, revealing the scene within.


    The inside of the cavern pce¡­was just filled with white fog!


    White fog? Xue Ying frowned as he carefully observed it. This white fog was diffused throughout the inner part of the pce, shrouding it from view. At times, one could vaguely catch the sight of copper red pirs within.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," a mighty voice sounded out all of a sudden. The ck Dragon flew close to Xue Ying¡¯s back, its head especially reaching to his side.


    Xue Ying looked towards it and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "The ck Wind Deity Pce is also the ce where my master cultivated at in the past!" said the ck Dragon. "My master didn¡¯t want any small, weak Transcendent not even knowing their own strength to charge inside. That is why he set up the several simple arrays around the outer perimeter of the pce. With the ck-armored guards patrolling and the refiner organisms situated outside, we¡¯ve been able to chase away any Transcendent who came. In all honesty, the ck-armored guards and the Saint refiner organisms have been in charge of the misceneous tasks, while I alone truly guarded the outer perimeter!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He could tell. If one had to fight it head-on without the True Meaning of Gravity, triumphing over the ck Dragon would be quite tough.


    However, the Laws of Profound Mysteries were as such!


    So what if your strength is enormous! Under the suppression of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, even if you were stronger, as long as you couldn¡¯t disy that strength, you would still end up just ying around in the palm of the suppressor.


    "I am actually the most worthless of my master¡¯s underlings!" eximed the ck Dragon. "That is why I am the one who guards the outer perimeter of the pce. There are truly many dangers inside the deity pce, especially those patches of white fog¡­which conceal the threat of death! After entering, you must remember to be extremely prudent. The moment you feel that something is amiss, you must immediately shout out ¡®I admit defeat.¡¯ Even if you will be thrown out of the pce, you can at least survive!"


    "I understand. Thank you." Xue Yingughed. He could truly feel good willing from the ck Dragon. After all, ck Wind was also one of the ancestors of the Xia n, which meant he would treat his descendants with a softer approach! That is also why Jing Qiu, Pce Head Chen, and the others hadn¡¯t stopped Xue Ying froming.


    But Xue Ying was still quite weak at the moment!


    He couldn¡¯t rank in the top 10 Demigod ranking with his direct attack power, much lesspare to Mountain Lord He and some of the other Demigods. Neither Mountain Lord He nor Faction Head Si Kong Yang had broken through the pce; they had been defeated and were left with no choice but to leave. Considering that, the attacking power of this pce had to be truly unimaginable. Xue Ying could die at any moment if he was careless.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying went towards the pce entrance alone.


    The enormous ck Dragon entrenched outside the cavern pce was worried. He had great expectations for Xue Ying, who, at the Saint realm, was so formidable. He must have been the genius of the Xia n, so the dragon was really afraid that Xue Ying might actually die inside. It would be such a pity if he did.


    Dong.


    Xue Ying walked past the doorstep and entered the main hall of the cavern pce.


    White fog continued pervading around him.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned as he tried sensing around him. The Gravity Domain was also enveloping his surroundings. Even though he did not activate its might, he could still clearly sense every single location in his domain.


    His Gravity Domain could barely envelop this main hall, for it he delved any deeper into the pce, the domain would be rejected immediately by an unseen array.


    There is an array in this ck Wind Deity Pce which could actually block my gravitational force from investigating further? Xue Ying was stunned. Gravitational force was truly hard to iste; the difficulty was on the same level as isting Extreme Piercing.


    And this pce has even obstructed my Extreme Piercing as well.


    There was an unseen power enveloping the whole ck Wind Deity Pce.


    Xue Ying tried using his Extreme Piercing, only to realize that he could not prate through the space around him. It made Xue Ying curious. That time, the Temporal Temple Reincarnators had prepared beforehand by purchasing an expensive array able to obstruct Xue Ying.


    But this Ancestor ck Wind had done no such thing!


    The ck Wind Deity Pce had existed for many tens of thousands of years, blocking generation after generation of Transcendents from passing through!


    He truly was a powerful mage who could suppress an entire generation! This Deity Pce he left behind after his death is enough to have made so many generations of Transcendents of the Xia n over the past tens of thousands of years feel helpless when facing it. Xue Ying gasped in admiration. At the same time, he became even more careful when sensing his surroundings, and a spear had long since appeared in his hand soundlessly.


    "Xue Ying, be careful. I can sense a special existence in your surrounding spying on you. He is right beside you!" an undtion transmitted into Xue Ying¡¯s mind. The origin of this transmission was none other than the green-gray wristband on his arm.

 Chapter 223 - The Gatekeeper

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Gatekeeper</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Right next to me? Xue Ying was startled. After receiving the ck Dragon¡¯s reminder, he had been extremely careful when entering this pce hall, and did his best to extend his senses all around him. The ck Dragon¡¯s mention of a danger lying in the white fog had caused Xue Ying to further increase his cautiousness.


    Bu he had not discovered the enemy!


    It was the Deity warrior that discovered it!


    Hong! Xue Ying did not hesitate in activating his Gravity Domain. The might force of repulsion pushed away all matter in his surroundings, whether it be the pirs of the hall, or the permeating white fog. Against the power of gravity, they had all been easily pushed away. However, although the permeating fog had momentarily drifted away, it soon recovered stability once again¡ªthe gravitational force could do nothing to push it away.


    Something is amiss. My gravitational force could kill any ordinary peak stage Saint demon, yet this fog was able to resist it? Xue Ying was rmed.


    Weng~


    Part of the pervading white fog in the surrounding suddenly condensed out into a figure. It had the shape of an ape wielding two des.


    "Die!" Although the White Fog Ape remained illusory, there were some vague signs of lightning in its eyes¡­


    Si¡ª


    It immediately reached Xue Ying with a move that left behind traces of lightning. Its two fog des were terrifying.


    The White Fog Ape condensing and then shing its des had both happened in the blink of an eye.


    Dang!


    Xue Ying was extremely vignt as his conditional reflex triggered him to simply stab out with his spear. The movement of the spear was followed by traces of ck space threads! It couldn¡¯t tear space itself open, though, as it had been sealed shut. As the spear smashed against the white des, a sound of metal shing resounded outwards. Despite having to to take a step back due to the great force, Xue Ying continued stabbing out with his spear.


    Shua shua shua!


    In a moment, hundreds if not thousands traces caused by ck space threads had appeared. The Ster Fire Cloud Spear turned into a dense shadow as Xue Ying maniacally struck out against the White Fog Ape!


    Faster, faster, faster! He increased his speed to his maximum.


    Xue Ying did not have the time to think. He was depending entirely on his instincts to stab out with his spear. The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing had, by nature, a truly frightening spear, a trait which was being disyed to its fullest at that very moment.


    He stabbed even while retreating, he stabbed when he advanced, he stabbed when turning.


    Lines after lines of ck threads formed¡­ what seemed like an inescapable!


    Dang dang dang! The sound of weapons shing resounded at extremely close intervals of time. The White Fog Ape was maniacally shing out with its double des as well. The des of his condensed weapons had the feeling of emptiness granted by the white fog while also enhanced with the element of lightning. Its speed was simrly frightening.


    The two sidespeted on speed!


    Defending against the Extreme Piercing once was nothing much. But for it to defend against thousands of attacks with Extreme Piercing was a different matter altogether.


    It actually defended from it. Xue Ying was startled. Although this White Fog Ape is stronger than me, my True Meaning of Extreme Piercing is more profound than his, yet it still managed to directly block my attack. On top of that, it is really fast, and its de techniques have lightning and fog incorporated into them. Byparison, the ck Dragon is big and powerful, but its fighting techniques are too crude.


    Hu.


    Suddenly, the White Fog Ape took a step back and stopped while its lightning covered eyes continued staring at Xue Ying. "Human Transcendent, the True Meaning incorporated in your spear techniques is truly strange. Its prative force is continuously digging into my des, greatly reducing the speed of my techniques! Without that, I would have long since defeated you."


    Xue Ying was shocked on the inside.


    So its speed was even faster than this? That¡¯s right. Even though it could defend against his Extreme Piercing, the power inherent power of the Extreme Piercing could still affect some of its de techniques.


    "You can defend yourself against one of me¡­ but what there were four?" The White Fog Ape suddenly sneered.


    His figure started separating into four different illusory figures.


    The four illusory figures gathered the surrounding white fog before forming four White Fog Apes! These four White Fog Apes were carrying two des on each of their hands. They stared at Xue Ying.


    Four? Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    "Kill!" The four White Fog Ape came charging simultaneously. Their speed was terrifying, as in the blink of an eye, they had all gotten close to Xue Ying.


    As the saying goes, two fists would have a hard time defending against four arms.


    But in this case, it was an attack from four different directions. It was truly very difficult to defend against it.


    The Gravity Domain maintained its repulsion as Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques changed. The Ster Fire Cloud Spear started stabbing with a speed that left only shadows behind. Sweeping horizontally, hacking, blocking, drawing back, twisting, whipping, sealing¡­ in a moment, his entire line of sight was filled with rolling red clouds vaguely akin to a rotating star. This star¡¯s defence was so tight that it wouldn¡¯t allow even a single droplet of water to pass!


    The True Meaning of Star was very epassing, as it contained fire, water, and wind. Although it cked the terrifying prative force of the Extreme Piercing, it had boundless potential in epting Myriad Existences! His spear techniques were simrly epting of Myriad Existences, like flowing clouds and moving water following their paths without pause.


    One spear¡­ had sessfully defended against the surrounding attacks of four White Fog Apes!


    "What?"


    "How can this human Transcendent¡¯s defense be so powerful!"


    The White Fog Apes were stunned.


    Peng!


    While Xue Ying defended used his spear to defend, he was also umting strength for a sweeping attack which pushed three of the apes backwards.


    "You split yourself into four, making it harder to defend, but your power and speed have drastically dropped! You are still not my match!" After sweeping the three White Fog Apes away, Xue Ying immediately continued with a fierce stabbined with Extreme Piercing towards the final White Fog Apes¡¯ body. This final ape was astonished as hepletely dissipated with its eyes wide open, before condensing once again in the distance.


    In the end, they were just condensed white fog, and could aggregate together once again. This implied that they could never die, or, at the very least, no Demigod had any method of killing them yet.


    "I don¡¯t believe that a Saint can win against me! There has never been a Saint who won against me before!" hollered the White Fog Ape.


    Hu.


    The four White Fog Apes went on attacking Xue Ying maniacally.


    Sometimes, they would attack him together!


    Sometimes, the four would merge as one, before condensing into the strongest White Fog Ape with the highest attack power!


    At times, he had even split into two figures. These two White Fog Apes had a lower individualbat power, though they could attack Xue Ying from different directions.


    Ultimately, it was useless. No matter the method this White Fog Ape used, Xue Ying could still defend against it. As they continued fighting, Xue Ying also gained a deeper knowledge of his spear techniques. He could also gain experience with his True Meanings of Extreme Piercing and Star as well. In battle, he could experience the true test of his spear techniques and allow him to gain a deeper understanding.


    "Just enter." The White Fog Ape retreated at a distance. It stood within the pce hall in a lonely manner. Its voice was gloomy and low as it said, "I can¡¯t defeat you, and neither can I obstruct you. I truly would not have thought that I would be defeated by a Saint! In the 8 million years since I emerged, I have never lost to a Saint! Not even once!"


    From the moment he was refined until today.


    This was the first time he felt helpless against a Saint. Although Xue Ying did not destroy it, that was just because its body was condensed out of fog. Not even Demigods or Deities like the Dragon Mountain Emperor could truly destroy him. Thus, when it was helpless against its enemy¡­ it represented that he had been defeated.


    "But brat, in the end, I am just a gatekeeper defending the pce gate." The White Fog Ape¡¯s eyes filled with rumbling lightning stared at Xue Ying. "Everyone inside the ck Wind Deity Pce is stronger than me. The deeper you go, the more powerful they be! Yourbat power is still too weak so I suggest you give up. As you are already so formidable as a Saint, I can bet that your potential is terrifying. Wait until you be a Demigod. By then, you can truly have hope of entering the deepest region of this ck Wind Deity Pce!"

 Chapter 224 - Disappeared?

    <h4>Chapter 224: Disappeared?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Still, I would like to give it a try!" Xue Ying passed through the side door of the pce hall.


    The White Fog Ape looked towards Xue Ying¡¯s back before shaking its head. "He truly overestimates himself. I have great hopes for this Saint, so I wish he won¡¯t break inside."


    "He won?"


    The big ck dragon entrenched just outside the cavern pce opened his golden eyes wide. He was truly shocked. Given his size, his head could extend all the way to the doorstep of the pce. He looked towards the White Fog Ape inside. "Hey, Wu Lei, aren¡¯t you the one always boasting to me about your strength? The one who kept saying how stupid I am? Did something happen today so that you couldn¡¯t even win against a Saint?"


    "Hmph, you are just an idiotic dragon." The White Fog Ape felt embarrassed. "Weren¡¯t you defeated as well?"


    "Defeated as well? I lost because of his True Meaning of Gravity. My body is too big, so it ended up being wholly controlled by him! Otherwise, I could¡¯ve sent him flying with a single tail whip!" Despite his tone, the enormous dragon used his head to take a peek inside the pce. He was somewhat worried. "Ai, this brat charged further in. Hopefully, he can survive."


    As for the White Fog Ape, he exhaled, causing him to dissipate back into the the white which pervaded the entire hall. For countless tens of thousands of years, this was how he had been living.


    ******


    The corridor was about a hundred meters high and sixty meters wide. The walls sparkled like jade and were as smooth as mirrors.


    It spanned more than a thousand meters in length.


    Xue Ying walked alone along this corridor, his Ster Fire Cloud Spear at his side. He was using his Gravity Domain to keep a constant check on his surroundings while also using it to maintain a tyrannical repulsive force.


    After walking for more than a thousand meters, he finally reached an azure-colored set of stairs that extended downwards.


    Deng deng deng. As he descended the stairs, he reached a depth of close to 200 meters underground before reaching the next level.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Hong¡ª


    The powerful gravitational force of repulsion which Xue Ying was constantly maintaining immediately pushed out an organism that had hiding behind the edge of the wall in front of him! This wall had seemed perfectly ordinary and would not have caused anyone to consider an organism was hiding within. However, the moment Xue Ying went past the array down to this level, the organism in hiding was naturally repulsed by the gravitational force which caused it to be revealed!


    Chi chi chi~ This organism, which had previously been hiding, left the wall before turning into a gray-robed male with a pair of ck rods on his back.


    This organism grimaced in pain as he touched his face. He was somehow kneading himself into the shape of an ordinary human.


    "I¡¯ve actually been discovered. For you to triumph over that foolish dragon and Lei Wu as a Saint, you must have some ability." The gray-robed male¡¯s voice resounded with a disharmony akin to gold scraping against rock. "However¡­ you¡¯re just a Saint, which means you will not be able to win against me!"


    Hong!


    The gray-robed male immediately approached Xue Ying. He then grabbed his rods, which were about 1.3 meters in length, with his hands and waved one of them at him.


    Hu~ As it was brandished out, the rod was apanied by a feeling of being able to tear the world. Xue Ying felt like a terrifying might was crashing over him. Before the fight even truly began, Xue Ying had to depend on his Gravity Domain to get a clear understanding of the surrounding space. Naturally, he could deduce that this rod being brandished had a strength that couldpletely outss his, and on top of that, a speed that was also so shocking that he could not retreat in time!


    The only option was to defend.


    He did not dare meet its force directly. Instead, he would try to divert it away.


    Chi!"As the rod came crashing down, the spear moved like a swimming dragon towards it. The moment the spear touched the rod, it became truly slippery. At this point, Xue Ying had a change of expression as he felt his hands bing numb, his body staggering backwards.


    Hong long! The gray-robed male acted on instinct by waving the rod in his other hand.


    Truly too fast.


    Attack after attack was being unleashed, as if they were the des of a turbine.


    It was too sudden. Xue Ying could barely defend himself by cing his spear horizontally in front of him.


    A loud hong! sound apanied the sh. The body of the Ster Fire Cloud Spear was twisted by the force, knocking back into Xue Ying¡¯s chest. Although the force of the impact had been reduced by the True Meaning of Star, Xue Ying was still sent flying backwards. It was truly fortunate that the bulk of force had been transmitted through the body of the spear before reaching his figure.


    Hong! The hands of the gray-robed male seemed like a turbine¡¯s des as a third rod attackshed out.


    While flying backwards, Xue Ying tried his utmost to parry the attack with his numb hands, but he was clearly a step too slow.


    ¡ªThump¡ª


    It actually whipped Xue Ying¡¯s abdomen directly.


    Xiu!


    He flew backwards akin to a streamer before knocking into ayer of azure stairs behind him with a hong.


    Pa pa pa! Xue Ying could feel six of his bones fracturing from the impact.


    Pu! A mouthful of fresh blood spurt out from his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    Peak stage Demigod. Xue Ying looked at gray-robed male with a pale expression. In terms of strength, the ck Dragon had also reached the realm of a peak stage Demigod. But could the two really bepared? The enormous dragon had simrly immense force, and its figure was sorge it was likeparing an adult to an ant. Naturally, its strength would be huge as well. By a simr logic, the ck Dragon¡¯srge figure also made it great at dishing out its absurd strength.


    But this gray-robed male was different. He was as tall as a human, yet his strength was that of a peak stage Demigod! Furthermore, his rod techniques were imbued with Profound Mysteries of Space.


    As for Xue Ying?


    He had grasped hold of three different True Meanings, but he only had the strength of an early stage Demigod! He waspletely suppressed when facing directly against this man!


    Hong. As Xue Ying fell onto the stairs, the gray-robed male came towards him as fast as an illusion.


    Xue Ying had no time retaliate in any way.


    "Enough!"


    He shouted.


    Hong.


    The green-gray wristband on Xue Ying¡¯s arm immediately formed a green-armored protector. This protector pped out angrily pped out with its palm, causing space to distort like rippling water. The gray-robed male¡¯s expression changed as he brandished the rod in his right hand, smoothly shing against the green-armored protector¡¯s terrifying palm attack.


    As the two shed, the green-armored protector did not move from its spot. Instead, it had been the gray-robed male that was jolted backwards from the attack before stumbling on the ground.


    "A Xia n Deity warrior?" The gray-robed male frowned.


    "You¡¯re a Deity warrior as well," the green-armored protector coldlymented, "albeit a weaker one!"


    "I¡¯m merely the youngest of the five shadows. Winning against me is nothing much. If you have the ability, then defeat my big brother!" The gray-robed male snorted.


    The Deity warriors sent back by the ancestors of the Xia n were usually limited to the level of Demigods. It was the restrictions of the world¡­ which set the limit of strength that Deity could be sent at. Stronger ones would break the rules described by the Laws of the World.


    The green-armored protector¡¯sbat power could match the might of the Demonic Avatar of the thin and small Demon General covered in purple scales! And that Demon General¡¯s might couldpare to that of Mountain Lord He, who had a Deity weapon! Even if it was a Demonic Avatar, it still contained thebat power of its true body.


    This green-armored protector could absolutely be listed in the top ten Demigod rankings.


    And the advantage they had over any ordinary Demigod¡­ was that they could not die! While someone with an undying body could still die, these warriors had no way of being killed! There was at least no Demigod who could do it! Not even Deities at the level of the Dragon Mountain Emperor had any way of doing it. To destroy Deity Warriors, one had to be so much stronger than the Dragon Mountain Emperor.


    "Brat, you are still not my match. This Deity warrior of the Xia n is indeed very powerful, and hisbat power puts him among the top ten Demigods in the world. He can defeat me! But if you wish to get past me, you must depend on your ownbat power! Not doing so means disobeying the rules set by my master, and those who disobey the rules¡­ hmph, hmph, won¡¯t survive with just a Deity warrior." The gray-robed male stood there with his two ck rods returned to his back. "Go back and continue cultivating. Wait until your Transcendent Qi reaches the peak stage before returning!"


    "Xue Ying, let¡¯s go." The green-armored protector turned towards him. "The owner of ck-Wind Deity Pce is, after all, an existence that could suppress a generation. The Deity Pce which he left behind isn¡¯t something that could be broken through so easily."


    "I understand." Xue Ying stood up. He held onto his wounds; his bones and visceras were currently recovering rapidly.


    "I truly didn¡¯t expect that I would merely be able to defeat the gatekeepers of this Deity Pce before being suppressed at this corridor level." Xue Ying shook his head. The green-armored protector immediately turned into a stream of Qi which wrapped around his extended arm. "I originally wanted to depend on mybat power to break through it head-on, but it seems that I can only reach this spot. The gap is still too big."


    "As long as you know that the gap is huge," the gray-robed male frankly said. "If you hadn¡¯t brought that Deity warrior with you, I would have certainly given you a lesson to remember your whole life!"


    "The gap is big, and I can¡¯t win in a head-on fight." Xue Yingughed. "But can you even touch me now?"


    Hua.


    Xue Ying disappeared into empty air.


    "Where? Where is he?" The gray-robed male was shocked as he looked around his surroundings. "How could he disappear without a trace? The space was sealed shut through the heavy arraysid behind by the master of this Deity Pce, so how could he disappear? He¡ªwhere did he go?"


    Right now, he could not find Xue Ying at all!


    In another world¡­


    In the other face of reality¡­


    "Ai, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be forced to use this move." A ck robed teenager walked inside a vast world. This world looked like a reflection of reality and was identical to it. This was none other than the Mirage. Only those who studied the mirage could understand and enter this mysterious world.


    The True Meaning of Mirage might have been weaker than a grade three True Meaning in terms of offensive power, but an expert inside the Mirage could not be attacked by the experts in reality. Even discovering them would be hard.


    As soon as he reached the gates of the ck Wind Deity Pce, Xue Ying had discovered something.


    Teleportation? Space was sealed shut and he could not teleport!


    Extreme Piercing? The ck-Wind Deity Pce had an extremely powerful array that created an obstruction for Extreme Piercing. As such, he had no sess with it either.


    But Mirage?


    The arrays of the ck Wind Deity Pce could not affect the Mirage at all. Experts who controlled the Mirage were renowned for being the most terrifying assassins. These were not words without weight. Obstructing the Extreme Piercing was easy, but in order to block the Mirage¡­ one would need to either have a higherprehension of the True Meaning of Mirage or topletely iste the entire world! That meant they needed to iste the real world and separate it from the Mirage!


    But these two different methods were extremely hard to achieve. In the history of the Xia n, there had only been one person other than Xue Ying to have grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning. As for the True Meaning of Mirage, it was ultimately rare even amongst those with grade two True Meanings.


    How hard would it be to meet someone who could control the Mirage? How hard?


    As for isting the real world from the Mirage, that could only be done by Deities.


    Hu. Xue Ying walked in the Mirage.


    "Where is he? How is it possible for him to disappear? What kind of Law of Profound Mysteries is this for him to evade master¡¯s arrays?" The gray-robed male did not dare believe it.Pa.


    A hand appeared from nothingness and gave a p on his head.


    "You can slowly wait here for me." Xue Ying¡¯s yful voice resounded.


    "Mn?"


    The gray-robed male brandished his palm above him, but it remained just empty space. Xue Ying¡¯s palm had long returned to the Mirage.


    "He, what method is he using?" The gray-robed male looked all around him.


    Xue Ying was strolling in the Mirage as he headed on to a deeper region of the ck Wind Deity Pce. The ck Wind Deity Pce might have been oveid with lots of arrays in the real world, yet in the Mirage, it waspletely unobstructed. Everything was under Xue Ying¡¯s observation. Through this, he discovered the obstructions and dangers within the ck-Wind Deity Pce. There were even organisms more powerful than the gray-robed male. Indeed, the ck-Wind Deity Pce¡¯s terrifying might was not without any basis.


    But it would mean nothing even if they were more terrifying!


    That was because none of them could discover Xue Ying in his Mirage, and neither could they attack him.

 Chapter 225 - Gold man and Black Rat

    <h4>Chapter 225: Gold man and ck Rat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In one of the ck Wind Deity Pce halls.


    A person colored entirely gold, wrapped up in gray robes, was currently sitting atop the master throne. His eyes were glowing with a golden light. Even while sitting, an unseen pressure being emitted from him could be felt, as if there was a high and steep mountain in his ce instead.


    "Big brother."


    Four figures were standing beside him.


    They were the ones whom Xue Ying had exchanged moves with previously¡ªthe gray-robed male, a handsome teenager colored in red, a seductive woman of unmatched beauty, and a cold, apathetic boy.


    "We haved searched the entire perimeter of the ck Wind Deity Pce, but we could not find the one called Dong Bo Xue Ying!" said the handsome teenager colored in red.


    "Fifth brother." The seductive womanughed lightly. It felt as if there were more color in existence in their surroundings. A single smile of hers would have been enough to move the hearts of Transcendents, however, the other four people in the room were all Deity warriors, so they were not affected. "Are you sure you aren¡¯t mistaken? How high are the aplishments of our masters in terms of arrays? Those powerful arrays he has set down, I¡¯d believe if you said a powerful Transcendent could spend some time to break them! But if you say that he disappeared from mid-air, you must be joking!"


    "He truly disappeared from mid-air without leaving any traces!" The gray-robed male was resentful.


    "Second brother, have you not discovered anything either?" The gold man looked towards the cold, apathetic boy.


    The boy lightly nodded. "I haven¡¯t discovered anything! I went to the ce guarded by fifth brother and thoroughly searched it, but I didn¡¯t find anything!"


    "Oh¡­"


    The gold man was deep in thought.


    Meanwhile.


    In the Mirage, Xue Ying was looking at the five of them with interest. He had long since determined from their words that they should be the supposed ¡®Five Shadows¡¯. From the vague feeling of threat, he could sense that they were increasingly strong, especially the gold man! He emitted an unseen feeling of suppression that could even be felt by his green-armored protector.


    Of course, that was only natural. The green-armored protector of the green-gray wristband was good at defending! As for the gold man, Xue Ying could naturally deduce that he was a Deity warrior that specialized in attacking!


    The number of Deity warriors of my Xia n can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, thought Xue Ying. Even so, they are simr in that their powers are all limited by the Laws of the World.


    As for the Deity warriors inside this ck Wind Deity Pce¡­ that weak gray-robed male from before could be easily sent flying by the green-armored protector. However, the other four Deity warriors have increasing strengths. Regardless of the fact that they¡¯re somewhat weaker, there are still five Deity warriors here. Xue Ying was truly shocked. Deity warriors had to be refined by Deities, yet five of them could still be found here?


    The gatekeeper of the cavern pce¡ªthe White Fog Ape¡ªwas most likely a Deity warrior as well, as Xue Ying had suspected. It was just that it was much weaker than the gray-robed man.


    On top of that, another existence suspected to be a Deity warrior should be in the deepest part of the ck Wind Deity Pce.


    Adding them up¡­ there was a total of seven Deity warriors!


    No wonder Pce Head Chen didn¡¯t mention this, thought Xue Ying. There should be some deep secrets within.


    Hua!


    The gold man seated on the throne stood up before coldly saying, "Return to your ces. I¡¯ll find that water rat!"


    "The water rat is the one master trusted the most. Every time ites before us, it acts ostentatiously, destroying my mood,"ined the red-colored handsome teenager.


    "Hmph, hmph, hmph, if wepare theirbat powers, our big brother will still triumph over it! Logically, the ck Wind Deity Pce should be under our control, yet before he died, master actually asked that water rat to take control of the pce!" The gray-robed male snorted.


    "That¡¯s enough."


    The gold man frowned before walking off.


    ¡­


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying continued following that gold man.


    Very soon.


    The gold man arrived at a courtyard within which there was ake of pitch ck water, several hundreds of metersrge in radius. The ground beside this ckke was as smooth as a mirror. A ck rat, about half a meter tall, was currently sitting cross-legged the way a human would normally do. The rat¡¯s beard was drooping downwards as he was cultivating with his eyes closed.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As the gold man walked, vague signs of the earth quaking and mountain shaking could be seen. The smooth surface of the entire courtyard even started vibrating, and the ckke started rolling.


    "Eldest brother Ying, you rarely take the time toe and see me. Unless, you wish to fight again?" The ck rat opened his eyes to reveal a pair of dull and glossy eyeballs, making him seem rather quick-witted. "I can defeat you, and you can¡¯t stand me. Is there any meaning in continuing our fighting? Didn¡¯t master trust me the most, passing everything to me and allowing me to take control over the pce?"


    "I¡¯m not here to fight," the gold man coldly said. "We¡¯re about to be freed. Since it seems that it won¡¯t be long until we leave this ck Wind Deity Pce, there¡¯s no need to fight any longer."


    "Do you mean that human, Dong Bo Xue Ying? Even with all your unique methods, you five shadows couldn¡¯t find him?" The ck rat was shocked. He managed all the arrays of the ck Wind Deity Pce, so when Xue Ying had disappeared without a trace, he was startled and took precautions against him.


    "Nope. We can¡¯t find him at all!" The gold man shook his head.


    The ck rat frowned in a rtively cute manner. Suddenly, he looked to the void at his side. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you should be right here, am I right?"


    "Mn?" The gold man¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    "Haha, your guess is right. I am indeed over here. However, you all can¡¯t find me." Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated within this courtyard, causing the gold man and the ck rat to be startled. He was truly here?


    The ck rat continued, "My master has also condensed a Deity Heart using a grade three True Meaning. Although he might have had some lucky encounters which allowed him to reach great levels in terms of understanding arrays, when faced with True Meanings of a higher grade, such as the legendary grade two True Meanings, or even the unfathomable grade one True Meanings, these arrays will not be of any use. You should be someone who grasped hold of some sort of strange grade two True Meaning, right?"


    "Why can¡¯t it be a grade one True Meaning?" teased Xue Ying.


    "If you had truly grasped a grade one True Meaning, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have swept across everyone." The ck ratughed. "You wouldn¡¯t have been injured by the fifth shadow brother¡¯s attacks."


    Hu.


    In the peaceful courtyard, a ck-robed teenager came walking out from the void. It was none other than Xue Ying.


    The gold man and ck rat looked curiously towards this ck-robed teenager, carefully observing his appearance and figure.


    "The two of you are¡­?" Xue Ying felt uneasy at their stares.


    "For you to defeat the gatekeeper Lei Wu, and to have even survived under fifth brother¡¯s attacks¡­ you must haveprehended at least a grade two True Meaning," said the ck rat. "You also possess another strange and unpredictable grade two True Meaning. That is to say, you grasped hold of at least two grade two True Meanings! In the history of the Xia n, there is no other person more formidable than you are."


    "In other words, you must be the most heaven-shaking Transcendent in the entire history of the Xia n?" The ck rat was amazed.


    Xue Yingughed. "I have already broken through the obstacles posed by the arrays and arrived into the deepest part of the Deity Pce. I would like to ask if this is considered as my sess, and if I may obtain the treasures left behind by Ancestor ck Wind."


    The gold man and the ck rat looked towards each other.


    Was this considered a sess?


    "My master set the ck Dragon outside as the pce protector. That dragon is none other than a refiner organism my master refined all by himself," said the ck rat. "As for the gatekeeper, Lei Wu, he is a Deity warrior. The others¡ªthe ¡®Five Shadows¡¯¡ªare increasingly strong, and they all have their own specialties, so breaking through them is indeed very difficult.


    "Other than them, there are still the obstacles in the form of arrays! For instance, upon defeating the eldest brother, you must still forcibly break through an array. Usually, only those who have abat power simr to master¡¯s, in that they can match the might of Deity, could forcibly break through the arrays!


    "Only after breaking through it could you reach my location!"


    The ck ratughed, causing his beard to stick up. "You can¡¯t even win against fifth shadow brother."


    "However¡ª"


    "I still say that you seeded!" The ck rat grinned. "Master only said that the person must depend on his ownbat power to break through all of the obstacles. The Transcendent of the Xia n who can reach me will be given everything. You indeed depended on your ownbat power in breaking through the obstacles."


    Xue Ying revealed an expression of joy.


    He actually seeded?


    With his True Meaning of Mirage, those obstacles had no way of obstructing him. That was how he could arrive here. And now, he had seeded? He had merely asked without harboring any great hope, since he could try again in the future when he became stronger!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, if you, someone who has grasped hold of at least two different grade two True Meanings, don¡¯t have the qualification to pass the trial, then who does?" said the gold man. "You have indeed depended on your ownbat power to break through the obstacles!"

 Chapter 226 - Treasure Hoard

    <h4>Chapter 226: Treasure Hoard</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Actually, both the ck rat and the gold man truly felt the wish to leave this ce. They were bitter that they had to stay in the cavern pce for several hundreds of thousands of years due to the lowbat power of the previous generations of Xia n Transcendents. There had even been cases of Demigods with grade three and four True Meanings with deity weapons trying to break through the pce! However, the only way for one to break through the pce was for them to have abat power equivalent or higher to that of Ancestor ck Wind. Yet, hundreds of thousands of years after his death, nobody at all could reach that level ofprehension!


    It was too difficult!


    With his current ability, it would be impossible even for Xue Ying to tackle the pce head-on.


    However, Ancestor ck Wind never said one must do it head-on! If one¡¯s True Meaning was mysterious enough for them to easily get through without having to ovee the obstacles, that too, could be consideredbat power!


    "To break through the obstacles, to use your own strength, and to be a Transcendent of the Xia n!" the ck rat said. "All three of the criteria have been met, meaning that you have certainly passed through the trials!"


    "Then where are the treasures left behind by Ancestor ck Wind?" Xue Ying looked around him.


    "Err¡­"


    The ck rat and gold man looked towards each other.


    "They¡¯re not in the ck Wind Deity Pce," the ck rat honestly said.


    "Not here?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes widened.


    The gold man added, "It¡¯s like this¡ªback then, master prevented the experts who became Deities, as well as those from the Beast n from using theirbat power to forcibly take the treasures away by not cing them here, in the ck Wind Deity Pce."


    "Right." Xue Ying nodded before asking curiously, "Even so, Ancestor ck Wind didn¡¯t leave his treasures to the Infernal Pce, instead building the ck Wind Deity Pce to leave behind his inheritance to the one who manages to get through it?"


    Many Transcendents, even Demigods, had left behind their treasures before dying to their own sects. A minority would leave them behind to their ns, while the majority would pass them to the Infernal Pce.


    The Infernal Pce was, after all, an organization belonging to the entire Xia n.


    "Differing opinions!" replied the ck rat. "That year, master considered leaving behind some of the treasures to the Infernal Pce. However, due to some differing opinions between the Pce Head and master, they got into a bit of an argument! As a result, master left none of the treasures behind to the Infernal Pce, instead keeping them all to himself!"


    "Argument?" Xue Ying was puzzled. He could feel that Ancestor ck Wind still held the Xia n in his heart. If he didn¡¯t, why would he have spent so much effort before dying to set up the pce? At that time, Ancestor ck Wind¡­ was unarguably the number one expert in the entire Xia n, suppressing all the other ns for an entire era. Yet, he had actually argued with the Infernal Pce Head of that time due to some difference in opinion?


    "Why did they argue? What differences did they have?" Xue Ying was curious.


    "That is something I don¡¯t really know. Master didn¡¯t tell me about it," replied the ck rat.


    Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    An existence that could suppress everything for an entire era? Arguing with the Pce Head?


    He actually possessed a total of seven Deity warriors? Although, the majority of them were slightly weak.


    "Wait until you obtain master¡¯s inheritance. By then, you should understand everything," the ck rat replied. "Master had also mentioned that everything he left behind is within the treasure hoard. Other than the many treasures, themand talisman for the warriors is inside it as well, so if you want us to heed yourmand, you will have to obtain it."


    "Where is the treasure hoard?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Hmph hmph." The ck rat was delighted at the question.


    "Only the Water Rat knows the location." The gold manughed. "None of us shadow brothers know it. Therefore, even if a Deityes and grabs the Water Rat by force, he can¡¯t go against orders master gave him to tell them the secret!"


    Xue Ying looked towards the ck rat.


    "Please leave," the ck rat said to the gold man.


    "Even I am not privy to the secret!" The gold man shook his head. Nevertheless, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard, leaving behind only Xue Ying and that ck rat.


    Xue Ying was quite curious as to where Ancestor ck Wind hid his treasures.


    "In the deepest underground level of this ck Wind Deity Pce," the ck rat began, "there is an extremelyrge hall. Inside, there¡¯s actually a hidden gate to another world, leading you into a major Transcendent World! This world is very unique in that it grows within the fold of this world¡¯s outeryer, ensuring that it entirely enclosed¡ªthe world membrane cannot be torn apart. None of the natives of this Transcendent World have ever torn through space to enter the mortal world."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was startled.


    No wonder.


    No wonder this ninth major Transcendent World had been kept secret from everyone else. It was thepletely sealed environment which resulted from its location in the void that led to theck of connection with the voidyer in between space. To tear apart thispletely sealed world membrane was equivalent topletely tearing apart the entire outermostyer of the mortal world! That was too difficult.


    Usually, tearing space meant merely tearing apart the membrane at the innermostyer, before being able to enter the voidyer in between space.


    Other than this voidyer¡­ there was still another external membrane that was the thickest.


    This outermost external membrane surrounded the entire mortal world, including all sorts of minor and major Transcendent Worlds.


    Because the major Transcendent Worlds were interconnected with the mortal world, there were ¡®World Doors¡¯ formed as a result. And the only exit from a space-sealed major Transcendent World¡­ was precisely one of these World Doors!


    "Master¡¯s treasures were precisely hidden in this major Transcendent World at a certain underground ce," answered the ck rat. "I¡¯ll pass you the map."


    "Wasn¡¯t he afraid that someone would discover it and take it away?" Xue Ying was shocked.


    "First of all, these treasures are very unique in that they can only be seen with one¡¯s naked eyes. There are no other methods of observation to discover them. With such a vast major Transcendent World and the seemingly boundless the underground space, how hard would it be for one to find the hoard with their naked eyes? Who could ever find it? Before you, there is nobody to have even known that there are treasures located within, so nobody would be foolish enough use their naked eyes to slowly search for them," the ck rat said. "Secondly, even if they found the hoard, they couldn¡¯t open it! The key to open it is with me! Finally, the entrance, which is the World Door, can only be used by human Transcendents!"


    "To sum it up, it¡¯s absolutely safe." The ck rat was confident in this.


    Extending his hand, an octagonal ink-ck talisman appeared on his small and hairy ws. "This is the key. I¡¯ll give it to you."


    Xue Ying took it.


    "I¡¯ll draw the map for you." The ck rat waved his ws, causing waves from the ckke to fly upwards before instantly forming into an enormous, clear map in the air.


    "This is the detailed map of the major Transcendent World, and the treasure is located there!" The ck rat pointed towards a point on the enormous map, causing that spot to glow with golden light.


    Hu.


    The enormous map dissipated and the waves returned back to theke.


    "I¡¯ve given you the key and told you about the map," said the ck rat. "You must be careful when proceeding on your own. This is, after all, a major Transcendent World. Hundreds of thousand of years have passed, so nobody can truly know what sorts of native Transcendents will be inside."


    There were weak and strong native Transcendents.


    For instance, the second ranked Demigod, the ¡®Infernal Emperor¡¯, was unrivalled within his Infernal World! There, Mountain Lord He as well as other Demigods with Deity weapons had been simrly defeated by him.


    Thus, one could never look down upon the native Transcendents.


    "Originally, I thought that after obtaining the key, it¡¯d be quite easy for you to retrieve the treasures. However, your currentbat power is still quite weak, so you must be careful." The ck rat reminded him. He did not wish for Xue Ying to die. After all, who knew when someone powerful enough to free them of this ce would appear once again?


    "Don¡¯t worry." Xue Ying made his decision.


    Major Transcendent World?


    It might be dangerous.


    By relying on his True Meaning of Mirage, however, he could still explore the ce. As long as he was careful in sending his own Qi Avatar, it¡¯ll be enough. A Qi Avatar¡¯sprehension of the realms would be simr to that of the true body, so it could enter the Mirage as well.


    "Oh, right. That underground Great Hall seemed to have been damaged, with signs of battle having urred inside," Xue Ying added. It had been precisely due to those traces of battle which caused the walls of the underground Great Hall to be damaged that he could survive back then.


    "You know about it?" The ck rat was startled. "That¡¯s right. A truly terrifying big battle urred at that location before!"

 Chapter 227 - A Way to Get Rid of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 227: A Way to Get Rid of Demons</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Master was the strongest Demigod mage in the past million years," the ck rat said. "As he was reaching the end of his lifespan, he did not wish to die just like that. He therefore decided to conduct several experiments in that major Transcendent World since the ck Wind Deity Pce is ultimately too small. A major Transcendent World is big enough for many types of experiments to be conducted inside. Finally, a terrifying existence appeared inside this world! This existence fought master in a huge battle that destroyed the heavens and sundered the earth. In the end, master couldn¡¯t match it and had to retreat into the ck Wind Pce."


    Xue Ying was inwardly startled.


    An existence able to suppress an era met someone whom he could not defeat and had to escape back into the ck Wind Deity Pce? What sort of terrifying ything did Ancestor ck Wind create in hisst experiment?


    "This terrifying existence possessed a truly tyrannicalbat power. The arrays ced on the World Door by master could not obstruct it, so it continued barging into the ck Wind Deity Pce and had a life and death battle¡­in the Underground Great Hall underneath the pce!


    "Master did not dare let it free, as the moment it entered the mortal world, it would bring cmity to the Xia n. On top of that, this ck Wind Deity Pce is the ce where he set up arge number of arrays, as well as the ce where he could disy is strongestbat power. If he left this location, he would never be able to suppress that terrifying existence. For the sake of the Xia n, he had to resolve this issue he had created no matter the cost.


    "Finally, he disposed of that terrifying existence.


    "Master was already nearing the end of his lifespan, and soon after the big battle, he died," said the ck rat.


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    He was gasping in admiration inwardly.


    For the apex Transcendent mage who could suppress an era and wished to be a Deity to create such a terrifying life form, he had to solve this cmity which he caused all by himself! Thereafter, his life was ended as well.


    Is it truly that hard to be a Deity? Xue Ying shook his head mentally.


    Every single generation of the Xia n would see the emergence of a group of Demigods.


    As for Deities, how many could there be?


    "Is there anything else you need to tell me?" Xue Ying smiled. "If there¡¯s not, I¡¯ll take my leave first."


    "You don¡¯t have to be so anxious to collect the treasures." The ck rat dropped his two ws in front of his chest. "It¡¯s a major Transcendent World we¡¯re talking about after all. Even if you want us to wait a thousand years for you, we¡¯d still be willing."


    "Rest assured. I have my own ns. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You don¡¯t have to send me off."


    Xue Ying immediately turned around and disappeared from that ce.


    ¡­


    In the valley of ck Wind Abyss.


    Opening the cavern pce¡¯s main entrance, a ck-robed teenager came walking out.


    "Formidable." The white fog condensed into an ape which looked at Xue Ying in excitement and admiration.


    "You, you seeded?" The ck Dragon lying outside the pce extended its humongous head towards Xue Ying. The pair of big golden eyes was full of excitement and joy. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you have actually seeded as a Saint. This, this, this is truly amazing. I, I, this old dragon truly, truly admires you. Quickly tell me, how did you defeat the Five Shadows? Especially the Shadow Big Brother!"


    The head of the Five Shadows¡ªin other words, the gold man.


    He had the strongestbat ability in the entire cavern pce! The ck Dragon would be trampled upon entirely if he were to fight the gold man.


    "That¡¯s a secret." Xue Ying grinned.


    "Still want to keep it a secret?" The ck Dragon opened its eyes wide.


    "Remember, don¡¯t leak out the matter regarding my sess," Xue Ying said. "After all, strictly speaking, I¡¯ve only partially seeded. At the moment, I don¡¯t have your talismans, so I can¡¯t take you guys away."


    "Rest assured." The ck Dragon immediately started nodding its head continuously. "We¡¯ll certainly keep it a secret."


    These refiners organisms, as well as the Deity warriors of the ck Wind Deity Pce, were now on Xue Ying¡¯s side. The moment Xue Ying obtained their warrior talismans, he would be their owner. How long had they desired to see that daye¡­ After all, staying in the same ce for such a long time was too boring.


    Xiu!


    With a sh, Xue Ying¡¯s figure appeared at a distance. His current speed was extremely fast.


    Jin Qiu was currently by herself on the ck Wind Cliff, waiting anxiously. However, she could feel that the safety of her Disciple Brother Xue Ying should be guaranteed. After all, he had a Deity warrior specialized in defense following him, and the ck Wind Deity Pce Head would not be murderous towards Xia n Transcendents.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying rushed out of the enormous ck Wind maelstrom as a streamer before reaching the space in mid-air in front of Jing Qiu.


    One person standing on the cliff and another in mid-air were facing each other.


    "You returned? How was it? Was it fine?" Jing Qiu revealed a cheerful expression. "Have you experienced how formidable the ck Wind Deity Pce is? Quickly tell me about its strength. Having flipped through the books, I saw that no Transcendent has ever seeded in breaking through the pce."


    "It is indeed quite formidable." Xue Ying held onto Jing Qiu¡¯s hands. "However, from today onwards, your disciple brother¡ªI¡ªwill be the first one to have seeded¡­"


    Jing Qiu was startled; her face had a stupefied expression.


    "You are not joking with me?" Jing Qiu asked back. She dared not believe.


    "I¡¯ve really seeded." Xue Yingughed when he saw Jing Qiu¡¯s expression of disbelief. "Senior warrior, I did not lie, right?"


    "He has indeed seeded." The green-gray wristband formed a streamer before condensing into a green-armored protector.


    "Senior warrior, you must keep this a secret," Xue Ying said. "As well as anything rted to mybat power."


    "I understand." The green-armored protector nodded. "The fewer people who know about yourbat power, the better. Yu Jing Qiu, you should keep this a secret for Dong Bo Xue Ying too. Soon, he will be the strongest Demigod of my Xia n."


    Jing Qiu immediately nodded.


    If one was to say that Pce Head Chen was absolutely loyal, then the loyalty of Deity warriors would certainly be unquestionable! When these warriors had been sent down, their Deity talismans were left behind in the Deity World. That was to say, there was no way for one to find any of these talismans¡­in the Xia n World. No matter the person, there was no way for them to refine and control them.


    These Deity warriors would forever follow the orders of their masters¡ªthe ancestors of the Xia n in the Deity World.


    Forever protect the Xia n!


    The green-armored protector determined that Xue Ying¡¯s current value to the entire Xia n was raising tremendously! Of course it would use the entirety of its strength to help him.


    Thereafter, it once again turned into a green-grayed wristband located on Xue Ying¡¯s arm.


    "Let¡¯s return." Xue Ying held onto Jing Qiu¡¯s hand as the two became streamers, flying towards the location of Snowrock Castle.


    ******


    Just a dayter.


    Shua.


    A red-robed Xue Ying was standing in a secret underground room underneath Snowrock Castle, his skin surrounded by a vague fiery-red streamer. This was precisely his Qi Avatar. Every second it was in existence meant Qi being consumed, even if it was not in battle. Usually, Qi Avatars could maintain their existence for close to a year¡¯s time. Once that period ended, it would have to return to its true body; otherwise, the strand of soul inside the Qi Avatar would be lost, and the owner would have their fundamental soul strength damaged.


    The red-robed Xue Ying simrly had a green-gray wristband on him. "I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time, senior."


    "Xue Ying, your True Meaning is mysterious enough. Those Demigods in the major Transcendent World will never be able to hurt you. But of course, I¡¯ll do my best in protecting you." The green-gray wristband emitted an undtion.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    The red-robed Xue Ying¡¯s figure distorted before disappearing.


    Inside another world¡ªthe Mirage¡­


    The red-robed Xue Ying appeared there, flying at top speed towards the ck Wind Abyss. Whether it was the walls of the room, the mountains, or the river, none of them could block his way.


    Considering the small distance and his truly fast speed, he was able to reach the Underground Great Hall in just one or two seconds even when flying without particting his body.


    ¡­


    Underground Great Hall.


    The great hall was over 300 meters tall and close to one kilometer in length. It remained shocking to Xue Ying even when he saw it today. To Ancestor ck Wind, however, it was too small. He had spent the final stretch of his life experimenting in the major Transcendent World. That big of a world had be his experiment ground.


    "The great hall remains damaged." Xue Ying revealed a grin. Pirs upon pirs of this great hall were broken down. Some had fallen, with most broken into pieces. The distant wall of the hall had a savage crack on it.


    The materials used to build this great hall were unique and had been specially refined too.


    Even with all of Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, he could not damage the wall at all. Back then, Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s big battle had turned this entire ce into a mess. He had even borrowed the strength of his numerous arrays inside his own pce and risked his life before sessfully eradicating that terrifying existence.


    The damage remains as it was when I lived here for six years. It¡¯s just that the ape and bird aren¡¯t here any longer. Xue Ying was truly familiar with this ce. The ape and the bird had also be two of Xue Ying¡¯s hidden cards for eliminating his enemies.


    "World Door."


    Xue Ying nostalgically walked towards one of the walls. This hall wall was sparkling and translucent-looking.


    With a smack, a strand of Transcendent Qi entered this sparkling translucent wall of the great hall, causing it to immediately transmogrify into a hundred meters high door. This door transmitted a wave into Xue Ying¡¯s mind, "I am ck Wind! On the other side of this door is a part of a major Transcendent World. One must not enter before attaining abat power of a Saint."


    That undtion had even transmitted a map and details of the ce.


    A Demigod? Xue Ying grinned. On this journey into the major Transcendent World, the greatest danger would be a native Demigod. But who could truly know whether there was a Demigod in that world? Or, perhaps a terrifying Demigod would emerge from within? Everything was unknown!


    Within the major Transcendent World, I¡¯ll travel inside the Mirage while investigating various ces and see if the Demigods can find me, thought Xue Ying. If they can¡¯t discover me, then the Demon Generals won¡¯t be able to discover me either.


    Travelling inside the mirage while investigating¡­


    The Demon Generals had hidden in various ces within the mortal world, hiding inside their battleships. These battleships might be able to prevent World Energy from sensing them, but when using the Mirage to investigate¡­even Deities would find it hard to obstruct it.


    Xue Ying was worried that the Demon Generals might be able to discover him when he investigated them within the Mirage.


    If they can¡¯t discover me, I¡¯ll immediately find the locations they are hiding in and then wipe them out! thought Xue Ying. I¡¯ll have to experiment with it first. The native Demigods should have lower levels ofprehension of the Realms whenpared to the Demon Generals. If even they discover me, I¡¯m afraid my True Meaning of Mirage will have to reach a deeper level before preventing them from sensing me.


    Hu.


    With a step, Xue Ying flew past the more than a hundred meters high World Door ced on the hall wall and entered the major Transcendent World.

 Chapter 228 - Investigating the Major Transcendent World

    <h4>Chapter 228: Investigating the Major Transcendent World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hu!


    In this major Transcendent World was a world simr to the Mirage. Within, the red-robed Xue Ying was flying at high speeds along the surface of a wastnd. Hu hu hu. The wastnd¡¯s weeds seemed to brush his body as he traveled. Just when it seemed like he would crash into the undting hills, he passed through them as if they were mere illusions.


    The Mirage was a reflection of the reality. With Xue Ying¡¯s currentbat power, he could control the Mirage within a radius of 500 kilometers!


    Above and below; in all directions around him.


    Anything located inside a spherical area of 500 kilometers in radius was within his full range of observation.


    There are quite a lot of Transcendent materials. Naturally, he had discovered arge amount of Transcendent materials as he observed his surroundings within his sphere of influence. These would never appear within a stable world like the mortal world.


    He continued to fly. asionally, he would discover some Transcendent materials with greater value. Only then would Xue Ying extend his hand into reality and grab them.


    ¡­


    The Transcendent materials he had collected while flying and observing had already reached a value of over 30,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! Indeed, a major Transcendent world that had yet to be explored was akin to a big treasure trove. However, there weren¡¯t many major Transcendent worlds around, and the native Demigods were truly not one to be angered on a whim. That was why many treasures had been left untouched. After all, these Demigods had a terrifying talent forbat, akin to that of primordial beings.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed as he flew near the surface.


    Hong ka!


    In the distance, thunder struck down like a serpent, immediately followed by a resounding boom. This electric serpent swam around, causing the surrounding 500 kilometers in radius to be a pool of thunder.


    A towering giant, tens of meters in height, currentlyid within this pool of thunder, sound asleep. Thunder poured out of his mouth and nose.


    How formidable. Xue Ying felt like he was being suppressed by a threat from the apex. Even after moving a distance away from it, he could still feel that the towering giant¡¯sbat power surpassed hispletely. The gap was very clear as well. Itsbat power should be among the top 10 in the Demigod rankings.


    Human Transcendents were powerful in terms of their True Meanings and Deity weapons. Thus, on the surface, one would not really feel an exaggerated, threatening powering from them.


    But native Transcendents were different!


    Other than their ability to grasp True Meanings and being able to use Deity weapons, the most important difference of native Transcendents was their tremendous innate talent! For example, the first ancestors of the Xia n were primordial beings of the primordial era. Back then, neither Qi nor magic spells existed. These beings depended entirely on their physical strength and their bloodlines! And, of course, on the Profound Mysteries of True Meanings as well.


    Even so, primordial beings were all extremely strong, with the ones at the very peak reaching the level of Deities!


    The reason why transcendents like the Demon Generals could match the might of Xia n Demigods wielding Deity weapons was partly due to their tyrannical physiques and bloodlines!


    ording to Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s map annotation, this part of the major Transcendent World is isted from the other worlds. Because of that, the natives here have yet to cultivate Qi and magical techniques. Xue Ying looked at the horrifying native Transcendent snoring inside therge pool of lightning. He is clearly sleeping and not using any True Meaning. Is this his innate talent? He can actually attract thunder just by sleeping?


    The aura emitted by his physique is truly vigorous and matchless. I think his physique must have reached the peak of the Demigod Realm.


    With such great thunder talent, his speed must certainly be fast. This also means that his offensive strength would be fierce as well.


    Very quickly, Xue Ying made an analysis.


    One should know that demons were split into lower, middle, and upper ranks ording to the differences in their innate talents.


    Simrly, native Transcendents were ranked by their innate talents! Those in the upper ranks¡­ were not any worse than the peak primordial beings.


    Although his innate talent was infinitesimally close to the upper rank, it is still middle rank, guessed Xue Ying. Hisbat power is certainly ranked among the top 10 Demigod rankings. I¡¯m unsure as to whether he has refined this part of the major Transcendent world or not.


    Within their own major Transcendent world, native Transcendents could operate and control a greater portion of the world¡¯s might, causing theirbat power to sharply increase.


    In addition, they could even condense a World Heart if theirprehension of the realms were high enough. This would give themplete control over the entire major Transcendent World. At that point, they were able call forth the boundless might of the world¡­ making them truly frightening.


    That was the case with the second ranked Demigod, the Infernal Emperor. He had condensed a Deity Heart, and he had even refined and taken control over a major Transcendent world¡¯s World Heart. With that, he no longer had any enemies while inside that world!


    Apart from the Infernal Emperor, I estimate that this Thunder Demigod should not be so heaven-shaking, contemted Xue Ying.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying continued to fly within the Mirage, shortening the distance between him and the Thunder Demigod.


    He¡¯s still sleeping. It seems that he hasn¡¯t discovered me yet. Xue Ying let out a breath in relief.


    The Deity World had long since sent down news of the nine different grades of True Meanings, and indeed, the descriptions written within were not fake!


    Walking in the Mirage, he could observe the external world.


    Because the True Meaning of Mirage¡¯s Reflection was a naturalw, Xue Ying could discover some truly powerful existences inside the real world without them realizing it! Even Deities could have the Mirage ¡®reflected¡¯ upon them without truly being able to sense it.


    However¡ª


    Although the reflection of the Mirage might not be discovered, a living being flying across the Mirage could still be sensed easily by others!


    In the same way, Transcendents borrowed World Energy to investigate their surroundings without being discovered, but the very moment another Transcendent flew past them, they would be revealed.


    By the same logic.


    Xue Ying had merely flown by within the Mirage!


    The Mirage and the real world were like the two sides of a coin.


    If an expert in the real world had great attainment in hisprehension of the realms, he could sense a ¡®shadow¡¯ flying past him. One should know that when they reached that level¡­ their perception of the Laws of the World would have truly be sensitive. At the moment, Xue Ying could observe a mere 500 kilometers around him.


    500 kilometers? For those Demigods at the apex, that was their Absolute Perception Zone.


    Simrly, with Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Star at the first stage, the area in a radius of 50 kilometers around him was his Absolute Perception Zone.


    I am 150 kilometers away from him and he has yet to sense me. Xue Ying continued to move closer. 100 kilometers, 50 kilometers, 25 kilometers¡­


    He¡¯s still asleep. Xue Ying mentally shook his head. This Thunder Demigod should be quite weak in terms ofprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying continued his investigations in other areas.


    It was good news that the Thunder Demigod could not discover him. Clearly, the required understanding of the realms to be able to perceive someone flying within the Mirage was extremely high! This Thunder Demigod was, after all, living inside this major Transcendent World that was isted from the external world. Without any enemies, he lived without a care, causing hisprehension of the realms to becking. His strong points included his physique and bloodline talents.


    At least this shows that weaker Demigods will not be able to discover me within the Mirage, Xue Ying thought.


    Previously, organisms such as the gold man or the ck Rat from within the ck Wind Deity Pce could not discover him. However, Deity warriors had alwayscked in terms of their understanding of the realms. This Thunder Demigod was, after all, a true life form so he would have a deeper understanding of the realmspared to Deity warriors. Yet even so, he had not discovered Xue Ying.


    Let¡¯s hope that the Demon Generals can¡¯t discover me either. Xue Ying was looking forward to it.


    As long as they could not discover him, he would be able to wipe them out.


    Without the five Demon Generals, those weaker demons left behind wouldn¡¯t pose any threat. Whenever these Demon Generals moved, cmity would follow. More than a billion people dying being was considered a normal urrence.


    ¡­


    As he continued flying¡­


    Xue Ying was startled to find another native Demigod. He was six meters tall and had long, dark blue hair and skin. However, from his aura, Xue Ying could determine that he was far weaker than the Thunder Demigod. He should merely be at the initial stage of the Demigod Realm¡­ With his three different grade two True Meanings, Xue Ying might be able to defeat him.


    This time around, Xue Ying was 10 meters away from the Demigod being without it being aware of him at all.


    Mn?


    Since Xue Ying was trying to test out whether anyone could discover him walking within the Mirage, the location of the Treasure Trove was his final destination.


    When he had flown half his journey, Xue Ying finally revealed an expression of excitement.


    Woah! An Origin Stone mine!


    Xue Ying was incredibly excited.


    At a depth of over 150 kilometers underground, there was a thin, long vein. Within it were abundant amounts of Origin Stones covered in junk. As long as one mined apart the rocks and junk, they could uncover these Origin Stones. Fundamentally, Origin Stones were dull gray in color, and quite inconspicuous. It had a simr appearance to normal pebbles with a smooth and round exterior.


    These stones contained primitive World Energy within, and were the origin of this major Transcendent World.


    That¡¯s right. Mining these origins stones was the same as mining the origins of this major Transcendent World. If one mined too much of them, the world would start crumbling apart¡­ before getting destroyed. After its destruction, however, the major Transcendent World would grow again, absorbing the external energy to recover itself before finally catalysing the appearance of a new major Transcendent World.

 Chapter 229 - Eradicate!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Eradicate!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Senior warrior, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me dig out these Origin Stones," Xue Ying transmitted this message into the green-gray wristband via spirit energy. "I have already checked the area; there are a total of 1.45 million kilograms of Origin Stones within this mine. Digging out 0.9 million kilograms and leaving behind the remaining 0.55 million kilogram should be fine! Remember not to dig out too much or this major Transcendent World might crumble apart. It would take 30,000 years for another one to form in its ce, during which my Xia n would not be able to dig out any more stones!"


    "Rest assured, I understand." the green-gray wristband transmitted back this through a wave.


    "I¡¯m leaving it to you."


    With a wave of his hand, the green-gray wristband on Xue Ying¡¯s arm was thrown out of the Mirage and into reality.


    At the same time, the green-gray wristband turned into a huge stream of green-gray particles. Hu, hu, hu~ The particles permeated into the Origin Stone mine, easily destroying the junk and extracting the Origin Stones within.


    "I¡¯ll have to be careful when extracting the Origin Stones. I need approximately half an hour." The green-gray streamer emitted a deep voice. "Oh, right. Xue Ying, do you n on telling the Xia n about this major Transcendent World?"


    "I¡¯ll let Pce Head Chen know in the near future," replied Xue Ying. "By the time I have a method to find those Demon Generals, I¡¯ll certainly inform him! After all, I will be needing his assistance in order to kill the generals."


    He would first find the Demon Generals, then surround and kill them!


    Before surrounding them, however, he would have to inform Pce Head Chen so he could assign a group of Demigods.


    Thus¡­


    Pce Head Chen was the most important person in this matter. Xue Ying did not feel that there was a need to hide anything from him. As for this major Transcendent World? Although, it might be considered a great treasure trove by the average Sky Realm Transcendents or Saints, but to Xue Ying, well¡­ it might have been a treasure trove as well, but after digging out the Origin Stones, it had lost its value.


    One had to leave behind more than 500,000 kilograms of Origin Stones as that was the source to the major Transcendent World.


    If one dug them out to the point where there were less than 500,000 kilograms of Origin Stones, the major Transcendent World would lose its stability, crumble apart, and explode! A new major Transcendent World would only grow and emerge¡­ 30,000 yearster. The Xia n would not be able to dig out any stones within this period of time.


    On the other hand, if 500,000 kilograms of Origin Stones were left behind, the major Transcendent World would only need 3000 years to recover!


    As such¡ª


    One always had to leave behind a small part of the stones instead of digging them all out. Then, the next generation of Demigods coulde and dig more out! Of course, to do that, they first had to pass through the obstacles of the world, in the form of the native Demigods.


    Back then, Elder Lei Zhen had most likely wanted toe and dig out the stones after bing a Demigod. Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. Ancestor ck Wind hadn¡¯t really careed about this matter, but he had hidden his treasures inside this major Transcendent World and hadn¡¯t wanted them to be found, so he had kept this world to him.


    In a while, he would be taking the treasures left behind by Ancestor ck Wind.


    Then it did not matter much if this major Transcendent World was revealed!


    A single major Transcendent World has about 1.5 million kilograms of Origin Stones! Adding on therge amount of minor Transcendent Worlds¡­ I estimate that there should not be more than 25 million kilograms of Origin Stones in total! Even reaching an amount of 20 million kilograms would be a fortunate matter!


    That¡¯s the total amount.


    Several of the major Transcendent worlds such as the Infernal Emperor¡¯s Demonic Fire World and the Beast n¡¯s Oceanic Forest World could not be upied by the Xia n. Other worlds have native Demigods defending them, and the Beast n is also trying to snatch them!


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    In 3000 years, the Xia n could dig out 10 million kilograms of Origin Stones at the very most. Even that amount would warrant thanking the heavens.


    Sky Realm Transcendents, Saints, and Demigods all wished for those stones to be theirs! For example, for Mountain Lord He and Si Kong Yang who had both condensed Deity Hearts, the amount of Origin Stones they needed to be Demigods would be even greater! Thus, in the entire Xia n¡­ the matter of Origin Stones was truly problematic! Previously, Pce Head Chen had been very afraid that Xue Ying might want to exchange for one million kilograms of Origin Stones in one go. One had to know that currently, the Xia n had a grand total of just 1.5 million kilograms of Origin Stones at their disposal. It truly was a limited resource!


    How the heart of Pce Head Chen had ached over this matter!


    Even so, due to his great efforts and potential, Pce Head Chen had still been willing to let Xue Ying exchange for them.


    Xue Ying understood that being the Pce Head was not an easy job and thus did not request it. Instead, he came to dig them out himself!


    ******


    While Xue Ying was digging out Origin Stones inside the major Transcendent World¡ª


    In a lonely, secluded castle by the sea¡­


    Inside a quiet hall within the castle, two enormous ck-colored oilmps lit up the ce in a gentle, flickering green light. A strange smell pervaded the entire hall.


    A lone figure sat within the ck fog.


    Before this figure floated a crystal ball. The image of a ck-robed old man with white hair, holding a bone scepter could be seen.


    "High Priest!" The ck-robed old man smiled.


    "Elder Ao Lan, for what reason are you finding me this time?" said the figure within the ck fog.


    This white-haired old man dressed in ck robes¡­ was the highest existence amongst the beasts¡ªthe Great Elder of the Sorcerer Pce! He was ranked third on the Demigod ranking list. In fact, whether it was the Xia n or the Beast n, neither would truly trust in these Demigod rankings. This list had been determined by the Xia n upon gathering intelligence from various sources, but those old fogeys who hadn¡¯t battled in several hundred years might have improved theirbat power, so who could really tell their current powers?


    These Demigod rankings could only be referenced as they could not absolutely ascertain one¡¯s power.


    For one to be on this list meant that theirbat power had been recognized.


    "It¡¯s a very important matter." The ck-robed white-haired man smiled. "As you know, there is a genius among the humans called Dong Bo Xue Ying! This person had resolved the threat of your demon bases, destroying three of them by himself. In thest world, he had also killed Ji Er Luo, as well as a group of Reincarnators stronger than himself."


    "What exactly are you trying to say? These things were from the reports that I told you!" replied the figure within the ck fog.


    "What I want to say is that this Dong Bo Xue Ying has grasped hold of a legendary grade two True Meaning! If given the chance to grow, he might end up suppressing all other demigods of this era," said the ck-robed old man. "This is a huge threat to the Sorcerer Pce and the Demonic Faction¡¯s grand ns. I feel that the sooner we eradicate him, the better!"


    "Eradicate?" The figure inside the ck fog continued, "If your Sorcerer Pce wishes to eradicate him, then it should just do so. What¡¯s the point ofing here to find me?"


    "My Sorcerer Pce will have a greater chance of sess if we team up with your Demonic Faction!" said the ck-robed old man. "The coboration n between Sorcerer Pce and the Demonic Faction won¡¯t be destroyed so easily, but we must eradicate this threat!"


    "Hmph!" The ck-fogged figure snorted. "Ao Lan, do not treat me as a fool, alright? We would do whatever is necessary to set up the n between our Demonic Faction and your Sorcerer Pce and not miss out on a single task! But don¡¯t think we would risk our lives based on a few of your words on things we aren¡¯t required to do. This Dong Bo Xue Ying already has such highbat power. With how shrewd the Infernal Pce is, they must have already arranged for a Deity warrior to protect him! You want to kill him? That¡¯d be too difficult! It¡¯s not worth the price our Demonic Faction would have to pay!"


    "High Priest, are you truly that short-sighted?" The ck-robed old man was quite angry.


    "Hmph, we dare not go against orders given by the Demonic God. But without any orders from him, you, the Great Elder of the Sorcerer Pce, is not qualified to direct my Demonic Faction to do things," The figure within the ck fog sneered. "As for the threat that Dong Bo Xue Ying poses, hmph. I¡¯ve long since reported it to the Demonic God. They can make their own decisions regarding this problem! If you¡¯re that anxious, I can let you discuss it with our Demonic God if you want."


    The ck-robed old man was so furious that his face turned green.


    Actually, he had long reported this matter to his superiors.


    However, the Sorcerer Deity had just told him to think of a solution by himself. After all, it would have to be a veryplex matter for the Sorcerer Deity and the Demonic God to take over it themselves. The Sorcerer Deity wasn¡¯t willing to negotiate with the Demonic God just because of a mere Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    "Alright, you truly are obedient. Then you just sit there and do what you have to do." The Sorcerer Pce Great Elder felt furious. Hua. His image disappeared.


    "Hmph."


    The ck-fogged figure snorted. "Old fogey, although we get our orders from the Demonic God, our Demonic Faction is still made up of human Transcendents. Who cares about you beasts!"


    ¡­


    In the major Transcendent world.


    Xue Ying gathered 0.9 million kilograms of Origin Stones before rushing to the location that Ancestor ck Wind had ced the treasure. Within a moment, Xue Yin reached ake. He immediately dived in, tunneling under the bottom of theke for about 150 kilometers before finally reaching the location of the treasure as disyed on the map!

 Chapter 230 - A Failure of the Laws

    <h4>Chapter 230: A Failure of the Laws</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Underneath theke, at a ce about 150 kilometers underground¡­


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying was currently looking around in puzzlement.


    Where are the treasures? Where did Ancestor ck Wind ce them? Xue Ying was bewildered as he thoroughly scanned his surroundings. The area covered by the Mirage was a full 500 kilometers around him, and, ording to the directions specified on the map, the treasures should have been at his current location! Even if he had made an error, it wouldn¡¯t have exceeded 500 meters. Why aren¡¯t they here? The Mirage reflects reality, so the treasures inside the reality should also appear inside the Mirage.


    Why can¡¯t I find them?


    Unless¡­ in these countless tens of thousands of years, have the treasures been discovered by the native Transcendents?


    Xue Ying shook his head. I can¡¯t believe there can be such a coincidence. This major Transcendent World is truly enormous, and this ce is situated deep underground. The ck rat had previously said that nobody, not even the native Transcendents, could find these treasures unless they saw them with their naked eyes. Discovering a treasure by ident in such a vast major Transcendent World is close to impossible. Furthermore, there are very few native Transcendents around. If they managed to discover this location¡­ then they are truly lucky!


    Either way, I can¡¯t see them¡­


    Xue Ying frowned as he continued observing thoroughly.


    He was very confident in the Mirage. Whatever existed in reality would be reflected within the Mirage.


    Unless¡­?


    Xue Ting suddenly considered a possibility as his expression changed. The ck rat previously mentioned that the only method to find these treasures was to spot them with one¡¯s naked eyes! Did that also imply that the Mirage is also unable to show these treasures?


    That¡­


    That shouldn¡¯t be too usible.


    The reality and the Mirage were like the two sides of the same coin! The reflection of the reality through the Mirage was one of the forms of the natural fundamentalws. For treasures located in the reality to not be reflected in the Mirage¡­ that would signify a failure of the fundamental Laws of the World. This was something impossible even for a formidable, powerful Deity who was able to iste the two worlds from each other! To prevent the Mirage from reflecting reality? That was an extremely arduous task!


    Xue Ying had thought that the ck rat¡¯s previous words regarding the fact that the treasures could only be seen with the naked eye were only referring to themon observation techniques. The ¡®Reflection of Reality in the Mirage¡¯ was a Law of the World, and should not have been included with these techniques.


    How can it be that the Mirage doesn¡¯t reflect reality¡­ How? Xue Ying mumbled in his heart.


    Even though he did not dare believe, his figure still distorted out from the Mirage and into the real world.


    These treasures should have either been discovered and taken away by native Transcendents, or they cannot be reflected by the Mirage! Xue Ying shook his head. He continued moving within the soil, borrowing the True Meaning of Star to merge with it and allowing his True Meaning to easily travel through it. He was carefully looking with his naked eyes at every edge and corner of the rock and soil around him. It was a truly slow and arduous task.


    How much time would he need if he had to use his naked eyes to search for treasures in a radius of 500 meters?


    Hong!


    Xue Ying decided to just use World Energy to bombard the surrounding rocks and soil while also using it to seal the surrounding 5 kilometers, stopping any sound waves from bursting out! He had done so in order to prevent any other native Transcendent from being alerted.


    Countless rocks and soil were being wantonly kneaded by the unseen force, asionally into tbread, at other times into spheres.


    Pa!


    Finally, he discovered a seemingly ordinary sack.


    What!


    Xue Ying dazedly looked at this sack. It was about a meter long, and very ordinary-looking. Its mouth was tied in a loop. If a mortal happened upon this sack, they wouldn¡¯t be stunned at its sight, and if a Demigod saw it, they would merely think it was a special treasure.


    The Mirage actually failed to reflect it? Xue Ying looked at this seemingly ordinary sack in disbelief.


    The ¡®Reflection of Reality in the Mirage¡¯ is one of the most fundamental Laws of the World! But thisw¡­ actually failed due to this sack? Xue Ying was truly in disbelief.


    The True Meaning of Extremity, the True Meaning of ck Hole, the True Meaning of Splitting Heavens, the True Meaning of Chaos¡­ these were all grade one True Meanings which represented the most crucial portion of the Laws of the World.


    As for the True Meaning of Space, the True Meaning of Annihtion, the True Meaning of Mirage¡­ they were simrly powerful grade two True Meanings and could represent a part of the fundamental Laws of the World. What was a part of the heaven and the earth without the True Meaning of Space? Without thews of the Mirage? Without thews of Annihtion? Without thesews, that part of the heaven and the earth would be iplete.


    These fundamentalws could not be so easily overwritten.


    One could depend on theirbat power to forcibly iste them, however! For instance, suppressing a pocket of space, splitting a pocket of space, sealing a world¡­ these things could be directly initiated.


    As for this sack, it actually had the ability to make the Mirage unable to reflect it. That was not simply strength; it had actually caused aw to fail entirely!


    Where did this sacke from? Xue Ying immediately flew over, grabbed it, and tried to open it, only to find a floating vague ck ink seal forming an unseen force which prevented him from doing so.


    A momentter, Xue Ying remembered. Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s the key!


    Earlier, the ck rat had also given him a key¡ªan octagonal ck ink talisman!


    "Come." With a thought, Xue Ying shoved the sack within his storage treasure, getting a strange feeling afterwards. As the owner of the storage treasure, he could sense an additional item inside, yet no matter how what he tried, he could not ¡®see¡¯ the sack. How mysterious. Multiplews have failed on it.


    ¡­


    Hua.


    Moving through the Mirage, Xue Ying immediately started his journey back.


    On this trip to the major Transcendent World, he was afraid that the native Demigods might have a deepprehension of the realms, allowing them to attack Xue Ying even inside the Mirage! Therefore, he had only sent a Qi Avatar over, naturally leaving behind the most important treasure¡ªthe key! As long as he didn¡¯t bring the key, even if his Qi Avatar died, it would not mean much. The imaginary Deity warrior could still bring him back.


    If the key as well as the treasures were to fall into the hands of the native Transcendents, the consequences would be dire.


    ******


    A hundred-meter-tall door appeared on the sparkling, translucent wall of the ck Wind Deity Pce Underground Cavern Hall.


    Weng¡ª


    A red-robed Xue Ying came rushing through this door, entering the Underground Great Hall.


    He continued walking within the Mirage before reaching a sealed cultivation room within the pce. Inside this room was another figure¡ªthe ck-robed Xue Ying! To be precise, it was his true body! The ck-robed Xue Ying ced the dark-green talisman key within the hall and then immediately left within the Mirage.


    Why did the true body leave?


    Why did he intend to open the sack within this sealed secret room of the ck Wind Deity Pce?


    It was precisely because he was worried!


    After discovering the fact that this sack could prevent thew of the ¡®Reflection of Reality in the Mirage¡¯ from working, Xue Ying could not feel at ease. This ability transcended his current capabilities! ording to his knowledge, not even many of the Deities could reach this stage. This,bined with the fact that Ancestor ck Wind had created a terrifying existence before his death, caused Xue Ying to be cautious of this sack!


    What would happen upon opening it?


    The ck Wind Deity Pce was filled with numerous heavy arrays able to suppress many possible scenarios! By using his Qi Avatar to handle this, he could make sure that even it it died, he could recover in two to three years. But in the case of his true body¡­ his life would end on the spot!


    Let¡¯s begin. I want to see what exactly has Ancestor ck Wind hidden in this sack. The red-robed Xue Ying pulled out the ¡®strange item¡¯ with a thought. Even though he was unable to see it, he could still force it out of his storage treasure.


    Pa.


    The sack fell down on the floor of this sealed cultivation room.


    He then took the octagonal ink-ck talisman key and walked to the side of the sack. As he got closer to it, an ink-ck seal appeared on the surface of the sack! Weng¡ª The ink-ck seal started simrly glowing. The two reflected light upon each other, causing the talisman to fly out and iy into the seal on the sack.


    Without any signs of change, the ink-ck seal on the sack dissipatedpletely, and the talisman key broke into pieces.


    Alright, time to open it. Xue Ying was nervous. He walked towards the front side of the sack and carefully opened it¡­

 Chapter 231 - The Treasures That Dropped a Million Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Treasures That Dropped a Million Years Ago</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Opening the sack, Xue Ying peered into it.


    There were only two articles within it: a dark-gold wristband and a crystal ball. The dark-gold wristband was still faintly glowing, showing its extraordinariness. On the other hand, that crystal ball looked quite ordinary.


    "No more?" After cing the two articles onto the ground, he looked within the sack carefully. It was empty.


    "Weng!" Suddenly, on the ground, a glow appeared on the crystal ball.


    That made Xue Ying turned his head towards it in shock.


    There were two figures on top of the glowing crystal ball¡ªone was an old man with long, ck hair and a tyrannical coldness in his eyes.


    "I am ck Wind," the old man with long, ck hair coldly said.


    Ancestor ck Wind? Xue Ying mentally twitched. He knew that this was a projection left behind on the crystal ball. Ancestor ck Wind had died long ago. Seeing his projection, this Ancestor ck Wind should be a truly overbearing and tyrannical person. Who would have thought that the strongest Demigod in the recent one million years would have such a demeanor.


    Ancestor ck Wind had no opponents at that time! For the sake of bing a Deity, he had even done something extremely crazy, causing hisbat power to rise even more!


    Thus, this Ancestor ck Wind¡¯sbat power reached a truly terrifying stage.


    In addition to being a person who surpassed the Demigods in his era, he also was known as the strongest Demigod in the past million years!


    "For you to receive this message left behind by me, I guess yourbat power should be quite close to mine." The old man with long, ck hair said, "You should be the strongest one in this current era of Xia n."


    Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    Quite close?


    He was still far away! If he went head-on with the Deity warriors, he could not defeat either the Five Shadows or the ck rat, nor could he destroy the frightening arrays behind them. He seeded solely by ¡®walking in the Mirage.¡¯


    "Being the strongest Demigod of this era, you should have strength to take up the responsibility for the Xia n!" Ancestor ck Wind coldly said, "I don¡¯t require you to go there now, however, so you can wait until the end of your lifespan before taking up the responsibility!"


    "Responsibility?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    "You might be really confused now and not understand what I am saying." Ancestor ck Wind continued, "And possibly¡­the Infernal Pce Pce Head of this era might have already told you this secret. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll exin."


    Xue Ying listened carefully.


    Ancestor ck Wind was involved in very many secrets, which Pce Head Chen was not willing to speak of.


    "The world exists whilst brimming with many unknowns." Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s eyes acquired a strange tint, seemingly mentioning something irrelevant. "Once the worldes into being, life begins to increase gradually in number. This is a very ordinary scenario. ording to ordinaryws, after endless years, the world will gradually deteriorate with age beforepletely crumbling, bringing about The Great Annihtion! Our Xia n, the native Transcendents, and the Beast ns will all perish from this! After The Great Annihtion, the Xia n¡¯s world will once again produce a new mortal wWorld, and life will start multiplying again¡­ Maybe they will have a human race. They might not even be part of our Xia n anymore!"


    "However, a world deteriorating with age and crumbling would mean the end of a cycle." Ancestor ck Wind said, "Sometimes, a world might even crumble and break apart prematurely due to other reasons."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That was right.


    It was just like those minor and major Transcendent Worlds. Their origin stemmed from Origin Stones. Thus, if too many stones were dug out, the Transcendent World would crumble prematurely.


    With the same logic¡ª


    The more stable and perfect a mortal world was, the more likely it would crumble apart prematurely. If a Mortal World was highly stable, however, its desire to prematurely crumble and perish would also be highly difficult.


    "The mortal world is really stable. Under normal circumstances, it will be able to recover from injuries." Ancestor ck Wind frowned. "During the East Hou Calendar, Year 56005, something that could possibly cause The Great Annihtion of our Xia n World happened!"


    East Hou Calendar Year 56006?


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart immediately made the deduction¡ªthis should be something that happened over 1.1 million years ago during the era of Great Emperor East Hou, one of the ancestors of Xia n who had be a Deity.


    Something that could cause the mortal world to be destroyed? What exactly happened 1.1 million years ago?


    "That happened during the daytime, at about noon. It was a seemingly ordinary day!"


    "Suddenly, a fiery-red glow fell from the sky!"


    "This fiery-red glow prated through the entire barrier of the material world, prating through all membranes blocking its path before entering our Xia n¡¯s World." Ancestor ck Wind said, "Its fall resulted in the surrounding 5,000 kilometers to turn into ruins. All lives were exterminated, such that even two Transcendents from our Xia n died. One of them was a Demigod!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart trembled as he heard this.


    The power of its mere fall had created a shockwave epassing 5,000 kilometers? If a Demigod intentionally replicated this, his attack might only cover 500 kilometers. During normal battle, however, they would try to concentrate their power and not let it spreadpletely! Thus, the shockwaves of their battles would not be too big. Usually, with a move by a Xia n Demigod, the shockwave reaching five kilometers away was something ordinary.


    The further the transmittance of the power, the harder it would get.


    Just a simple fall had created a shockwave that affected an area of 5,000 kilometers? That was even more terrifying than Deities!


    "This isn¡¯t that big of a concern." Ancestor ck Wind added, "After it fell, a group of outsiders came into the world! And there were many teams of Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators following that. ording to what I know¡­these outsiders and the Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple were genuinely the elite of peak Demigods. The vast majority hadbat power simr to mine, with some even more powerful than me!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Stronger than even Ancestor ck Wind?


    And these ¡®outsiders¡¯¡­one should know that the mortal world was really stable, and no living beings from the outside world could enter easily. Like how the Dark Abyss might form passageways asionally for demons toe, they were formed without rules.


    For outsiders to enter, most of them would usually use this method¡ªinviting the Temporal Temple and sending them directly into a mortal world! Sending treasures and sending people in were two different things. Their price greatly differ!


    That fiery-red glow¡¯s fall¡­could lead to so many experts chasing for it?


    "You should guess it by now. That¡¯s right; it¡¯s that fiery-red glow." Ancestor ck Wind said, "The Deity World and the Dark Abyss have all sent some Demigod underlings over. Even Reincarnators from the Temporal Temple came! All of them came for the sake of that fiery-red light. They came batch by batch, causing a lot to die from the battle. Those who survived were very few, with not even one in ten surviving!"


    "My Xia n has watched this by the side with fear. Only two Demigods went to investigate, yet they never returned. During that period, my Xia n has be the fishpond where disasters came, suffering greatly!"


    "But we had no choice!"


    "Those Demigods were sent by the superpowers from the Deity World and Dark Abyss and were the strongest amongst the peak Demigods!"


    "Because too many of them have died with the price of sending them into this world bing too great, fewer decided toe as time went by." Ancestor ck Wind said, "But every tens of thousands of years, there will still be batches of outsiders entering. Firstly, those who survived will be able to bring some treasures back. Secondly, the superpowers of the Deity World and Dark Abyss held great desire in obtaining that fallen treasure."


    "This fallen treasure is the peak of a mountain!" Ancestor ck Wind said, "ording to the interaction we had with these outsiders and those Reincarnators of Temporal Temples, this mountain peak was named ¡®Crimson Rock Mountain!¡¯ This is also what might spark The Great Annihtion of our mortal world!"

 Chapter 232 - Corpses of Biological Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 232: Corpses of Biological Creatures</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "The location of Crimson Rock Mountain is about 5,000 kilometers underneath our Xia n World!"


    "It¡¯s very unique."


    Ancestor ck Wind frowned as signs of recollection were reflected in his eyes. "When faced with it, every single Law of the World will lose effectiveness¡ªeven the thews of time and space! It is very small, a single point smaller than even grit. Yet the closer you walk to it¡­the bigger it gets, appearing vast and boundless. You could not use space to measure its size as you normally would.


    "When ites to time, it is even more mysterious and unpredictable. Only by entering the object can one truly know how frightening it is! But there is one thing we know¡ªthe moment any change urs to it, is the moment the Xia n World might be easily annihted!"


    The more he heard about it, the more Xue Ying felt bewildered and unconvinced.


    Transcending space and time?


    It could not be urately determined howrge it was? What exactly was this thing?


    "That foolish Pce Head of the Infernal Pce! He truly couldn¡¯tprehend the threat my Xia n faced. I requested a Deity weapon so I could enter the Crimson Rock Mountain again, yet he rejected me," Ancestor ck Wind angrily said. "A Deity weapon would trigger a tremendous rise in mybat power, which would in turn allow me to obtain even more treasures from within the Crimson Rock Mountain! I might have even be a Deity, ultimately leaving those treasures behind to the Xia n, is that not right?


    "I had even put up my subordinates, the Five Shadows, to trade for a Deity weapon, yet he still disagreed! The Five Shadows constitute of five different Deity warriors, the strongest two even being as strong as the Deity warriors left behind by the ancestors of the Xia n.


    "Damn.


    "Idiots.


    "Short-sighted!" Ancestor ck Wind was full of frustration and anger. "After that, I obtained certain materials from the corpse of an unknown biological creature and eventually seeded in engineering a special life-form. This life-form would be exponentially stronger as it grew! I truly wasn¡¯t willing to killing, yet I had to do so. But who would¡¯ve thought that it was hiding its truebat power and that by the time I started acting, it could actually suppress me? I escaped to the ck Wind Deity Pce where it followed me. There, I was finally able to kill it, assisted by the power of the pce! I had long since reached the end of my lifespan, so after this huge battle, my days were numbered.


    "This proved a single thing, however. The life-form I engineered from the corpse of the unknown biological creature was this terrifying! It could bring cmity to my Xia n, so the threat of the Crimson Rock Mountain will be extremely huge!


    "The Infernal Pce dared to be so short-sighted, so I was unwilling to leave even a single treasure for them.


    "For you to have passed by test, yourbat power must be about the same as mine. With the added help of the seven Deity warriors¡­you should have a greater chance of sess in the Crimson Rock Mountain!" Ancestor ck Wind coldly said. "Although I have no hope left for myself, I still wish that the future generations of the Xia n will take the risk and adventure in the Crimson Rock Mountain. In the end, I cannot simply wish that no big trouble will arise because of this Crimson Rock Mountain. We must take initiative, so that we can earn more!


    "Such a pity¡­


    "Such a pity that I cannot broaden my Deity Sea to be a Deity." Ancestor ck Wind had a tinge of unwillingness in his eyes. "I leave my treasures behind to you. Remember to handle the corpses of the biological creatures with extra care, lest another crisis ur."


    Weng¡ª


    With those words, the image of Ancestor ck Wind disappeared.


    The glow of that crystal ballpletely vanished.


    Having listened to the story, Xue Ying understood what had happened¡­


    Ancestor ck Wind and the Pce Head of that era had be estranged because of such a thing¡ªfor a Deity weapon?


    In all honesty, Xue Ying was actually standing more towards the side of the Pce Head of the Infernal Pce.


    His reasoning was that the number of Deity weapons was too small. Every single one of them was left behind painstakingly by the ancestor of the Xia n. On the other hand, the Crimson Rock Mountain was much too dangerous. Had they not seen how the superpowers of the Deity world and the Dark Abyss sent their strongest Demigods, yet even they had died in groups, with one out of tening out alive at the most? It must be known that most of them were as strong as Ancestor ck Wind, with some even stronger!


    Clearly, the Crimson Rock Mountain was too dangerous!


    If one brought a Deity weapon inside and then died, that weapon would be lost there.


    Actually, Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s exnation regarding how it¡¯ll bring The Great Annihtion upon the Xia n is merely rmist talk, pondered Xue Ying. After all, the Deity World and the Dark Abyss have sent so many powerful Demigods, yet none of them could ovee the Crimson Rock Mountain. How easy would it be to resolve this cmity? Everything he did was merely for the sake of being able to bring in a Deity weapon so he could find some opportunity to be a Deity.


    The Infernal Pce would always make a decision from the perspective of the Xia n.


    Losing a Deity weapon now, and then anotherter, and so on¡­the Xia n would gradually be weaker as time passed by.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying put the crystal ball away before taking up the other article within the sack¡ªthe dark-gold wristband. The moment he held it, he was easily able to refine it.


    My, what arge space. Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. This is the biggest storage treasure I have ever gotten.


    The storage space within the dark-gold wristband was shocking. It was a full 500 meters long, wide, and high.


    Inside was a pile of dull, gray stones. Naturally, these were Origin Stones.


    0.8 million kilograms of Origin Stones? Xue Ying confirmed the number with a single nce, and was pleasantly surprised. It appears that Ancestor ck Wind had raked in the Origin Stones within the major Transcendent World as well. Furthermore, Ancestor ck wind should have cultivated to the peak, making it pointless for him to use Origin Stones, thus deciding to leave them behind for me. Adding up the previously obtained 0.9 million kilograms of Origin Stones, my total is now 1.7 million kilograms.


    Heavens.


    That was a truly frightening number. Even if a Demigod of the Xia n had more contribution points, the current Infernal Pce could not exchange them for more than 500,000 kilograms of Origin Stones! They would not be willing to offer any more. If one wanted even more, they would have to exchange for them with other Demigods or go dig them out in major Transcendent Worlds.


    He had over 1.5 million kilograms of Origin Stones in hand¡­ Who knew how many the Xia n had dug out and how many they had given away to other Transcendents? Thus, Xue Ying suspected that he might very well have been the Transcendent holding the most Origin Stones!


    Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s treasures are indeed extraordinary. Xue Ying looked at another pile of misceneous treasures that did not hold too much value.


    Talismans!


    There was also a stack of talismans, with the talisman controlling the seven Deity warriors being the brightest of them¡ªits quality really was different. The others were just refiner organism talismans. After all, there were still plenty of other refiner organisms situated within the ck Wind Deity Pce. Xue Ying could now guess that therge amounts of Transcendent materials that the refiner organisms such as the ck Dragon were made of were mostly likely obtained inside the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "Are those three the corpses of the biological beings?" Xue Ying was startled at their image; he felt his heart tighten.


    Three unique corpses floated within the storage treasure. Thergest one was a four-legged beast, its body about 100 meters long. Its entire body was covered in silk-like hair, preventing one for seeing its head. The smallest was a humanoid creature about three meters tall. Its figure naturally was covered in scales, and on its head it still had hair, along with a total of 12 horns towards the top. The final corpse was of a creature about six meters tall, its body simr with a human¡¯s with two legs jointly connected to the body and six horns on its head.


    Their auras were terrifying!


    Even though he was sensing them through the storage space, Xue Ying¡¯s heart started trembling from the feeling, causing his legs to weaken! One must know that his currentbat power was quite high; not even facing a Deity would result in such a feeling.


    Unless¡­ were these creatures even stronger than Deities when they were still alive? Xue Ying thought back to how Ancestor ck Wind said he had done some experiments on engineering a life from from some biological materials taken from a corpse before bringing about a cmity. Until I don¡¯t have absolute strength; until I have certainty of myself, these three corpses must be kept secret. I will temporarily keep them with me and prevent any Transcendent mage from experimenting on them!


    Transcendent mages loved doing experiments regarding the bloodlines and the soul. If they got their hand on these terrifying corpses, how many of them could hold themselves back?


    ¡­


    After checking through the remaining treasures, Xue Ying immediately started refining the talismans. As for this supposed ¡®Crimson Rock Mountain?¡¯


    He did not show any interest in it!


    Most of those with abat power simr to Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s, and even those stronger than him, had died within that ce, with barely one out of ten making it out alive. Did he think that his life was too long, so he wanted to seek death by going to the Crimson Rock Mountain? Maybe when he neared the end of his lifespan, he could possibly go try his luck. But before than, Xue Ying had no ns to visit the ce. The reason for Ancestor ck Wind being so crazy was that he reached the end of his lifespan, was it not? If he could live for another two or three hundred years, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have gone for an adventure either.


    Hong long long~ The originally sealed cultivation room started opening once again.


    Xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu¡­


    Figure after figure showed up in quick session.


    They were the ck rat who was half as tall as a human, the mighty gold man, the calm and cold child, the beautiful, attractive woman, the red-haired handsome teenager, the gray-robed boy, and the White Ape condensed from white fog.


    The seven Deity warriors were extremely respectful and excited. "Greetings, master!"

 Chapter 233 - Pu Yang Bo

    <h4>Chapter 233: Pu Yang Bo</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The seven of them had never thought that they would be free so soon. After all, collecting the treasure from the major Transcendent World in the presence of native Demigods that should not be riled was a dangerous task!


    "Give me a brief introduction to all yourbat powers." Xue Ying eyed the seven warriors in front of him, trying to calm the excitement within his heart. These were seven Deity warriors with a truly tyrannicalbat power! Excluding the True Meaning of Mirage, the weakest White Fog Ape wasparable to him! The other six were much stronger than him.


    "Master, you can call me Bi Mo!" The ck Rat said. "That is the name given to me by my first master."


    "I am the leader of the Five Shadows, Gold Devil!" The gold man said vigorously.


    "I am the second amongst the Five Shadows, Saint Child." A cold and apathetic child said. His eyes were filled with a cold and endless darkness.


    "I am the third of the Five Shadows, Delicate Beauty!" The seductive woman smiled with an attractive charm. If Xue Ying judged by appearances, then this woman would be the number one most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Her appearance and figure were perfect! A smile and a knit of her brows would move the souls of others. If she waspared to his Jing Qiu though, there was still a point shecked.


    Jing Qiu might not be as beautiful as this seductive woman in terms of appearances, but Jing Qiu exuded this aura that could be described as¡ªhuman! Although Deity warriors had spirit, they were so perfect that they did not feel human anymore.


    "I am the fourth, Battle General!" The red-haired handsome teenager was full of mettle as he said, "Master, if you have any enemy whom you want to defeat, just call me."


    "I am the fifth, de Assassin!" The gray-robed male did not say much.


    The veryst Deity warrior would be the White Fog Ape. He introduced himself. "I am called Lei Wu, and am the weakest amongst the seven."


    The gold man continued, "If we were topare thebat power between Water Rat, second brother, and me, we are quite close to one another. If it¡¯s in terms of direct offense, then I¡¯m the strongest! Regarding defense, then Water Rat is the best in that area! Second brother is bnced in both aspects. Although he might be weaker than the Water Rat in terms of defense, his offensive ability is quite close to mine. Ourbat powers are simr to the limit Deity warriors are ced under by the Laws of the World in the mortal world."


    Xue Ying felt great joy from hearing that.


    Three Deity warriors that were close to the limit of power?


    "Third sister¡¯s specialty is seducing and assassinating others. Fourth and fifth brother specialize in direct offense." The gold man said, "We, as the Five Shadows, were refined from a single expert in the Deity world. One material was used to make all of us, the ¡®Deity World Shadow Wood¡¯. This gives the five of us the innate ability to enter the shadow space. To us, living in the shadow space is as easy as breathing. For our entire life, it¡¯ll remain as easy as always, and that¡¯s the reason why we are termed as the Five Shadows!"


    "Moving through the shadow space?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing that.


    For someone to survive eternally in the shadow space, it was akin to the first stage realm of the True Meaning of Mirage. As a result, the five of them were proficient in assassinations as well!


    Of course,pared to Xue Ying who could walk in the Mirage, there was some qualitative differences!


    "Right now, I want all of you to clean out the entire ck Wind Deity Pce. Whatever you can carry, just take it." Xue Ying requested, "In a bit, we¡¯ll congregate in the main hall."


    "Yes." The seven Deity warriors immediately disappeared.


    ¡­


    A short momentter.


    At the entrance to the ck Wind Deity Pce¡¯s Cavern Pce, the red-robed Xue Ying walked out with seven Deity warriors and 12 refiner organisms following behind him.


    "Master." In front of Xue Ying was a gigantic ck Dragon that was currently entrenched in the ground. His figure was huge, so he could only obediently extend his head towards Xue Ying while lowering his head and look excitedly at Xue Ying with the pair of gigantic golden eyes, "You are too formidable. I truly did not expect that I could regain my freedom so soon. Haha, I, ck Dragon, am finally free!"


    "You still cannot leave this ce!" Xue Ying said.


    "Ah!" The ck Dragon¡¯s two golden eyes immediately widened like two wide balls.


    "I¡¯ve already obtained the inheritance from the ck Wind Deity Pce, but for this period of time, I do not want anyone to know about it." Xue Ying said, "This is why you and the refiner organisms behind you should temporarily remain in the ck Wind Abyss as the protectors for this location like in the past. This is done in order to mislead other people."


    "That cannot be possible, Master!" ck Dragon hurriedly shouted. "I¡¯ve waited for this day for far too long¡­ Why can the seven of them leave and not me? Is it because I, old dragon¡¯s,bat power is the weakest? I know I can¡¯t defeat the seven of them, but I should be stronger than the 12 Saint refiner organisms over there."


    Xue YIngughed. "This is unrted to how strong or weak you are. It¡¯s just that your reputation as the ck Dragon is too huge! Everyone knows that there is a ck Dragon stationed outside the ck Wind Deity Pce protecting it. If you disappeared suddenly, it¡¯ll certainly attract unwanted attention¡­ Thus, I believe you should know your importancepared to all of them. This is also the reason why they can leave, but you must temporarily remain here."


    ""Oh." The ck Dragon¡¯s head lowered with understanding. If he left, then it would be akin to publicizing the news that the treasures of the ck Wind Deity Pce had been obtained.


    Even though publicizing it might not be anything huge, right now, the Demon Generals were all lurking in the dark. Xue Ying did not wish for it to be known as of now.


    "Master, how long do I have to wait for?" The ck Dragon asked Xue Ying, his golden eyes filled with expectations. It truly wished to get out.


    "If it¡¯s short, then about ten years. Otherwise, it could be as long as 100 years," Xue Ying answered.


    "Alright, alright." The ck Dragon obediently acknowledged. It immediately nced at the refiner organisms by his side. These were the refiner organisms who had apanied him these few years. "Do you hear that? All of you must continue protecting the pce. That¡¯s the order given by the master."


    Xue Ying shook his head, smiling as he waved his hand.


    The seven Deity warriors and 12 refiner organisms were immediately stored inside. Xue Ying truly found this aspect of Deity warriors remarkable¡ªthey could survive for long periods of time and even be stored in a storage space!


    Xiu!


    He immediately turned into a stream before appearing 50 kilometers away at the peak of Snowrock mountain.


    ¡­


    Standing above Snowrock Castle, the current sky had turned dusky. It was already evening.


    Xue Ying looked into the distance.


    Before bing a Transcendent, his Transcendent body could see even a small earthworm 50 kilometers away. Today, his currentbat power was even greater than the past. Even though the Transcendent Qi-condensed Qi Avatar did not have a qualitative change in its vision power, it was still on another levelpared to when he just became a Transcendent. Even if it was a city 500 kilometers away, he would still be able to see it, albeit slightly blurry.


    Five thousand kilometers was the extent his eyes could see¡­


    There were countless viges, small towns, and cities all around. The cities were still vaguely filled with bright light with many people moving around.


    "Countless mortals live by so many different kinds of lifestyles. Some might always be constantly on the move, while others be an outstanding person," Xue Ying softly said. "However, there are still the damnable demons hiding behind them! Especially those Demon Generals. The Demon Generals are currently all hiding in the dark, none taking action yet. The moment they move, the result of their actions will cause billions of mortals to die!"


    Demon Generals.


    To them, the mortal world was their utopia. The material world¡¯s human souls were their greatest nutrition.


    "Right now, they are all hiding and eatingrge quantities of human souls gifted to them by the abundant weak little demons. The more they eat, the stronger they get. Theirbat power would certainly improve over time. Either they had already be a Demonic God, or too many weak demons had died, bringing about theck of contribution of human souls by these demons. That should be the time when the Demon Generals bare their fangs.


    "They will wantonly eat the souls of humans, eating so maniacally that it might possibly annihte an entire country."


    "If we fought one against one, the Xia n Demigods would never be able to kill them. Only when the strongest Xia n¡¯s Demigod surround and attack them do we have a chance of killing one of them.


    "Even though my Xia n¡¯sbat power can exterminate them, how many people will have to die from it?"


    Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    There was a possibility that Demigods would die from the battle. As for mortals? That would be unimaginable.


    My next move is to find these Demon Generals! After finding them, we¡¯ll kill them! Xue Ying thought. But first, I have to test if they would be able to sense me when I¡¯m walking in the Mirage! Mn. Tomorrow I¡¯ll find Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Vice Faction Head Chao Qing to try this out."


    ¡­


    That night.


    Xue Ying was eating dinner with his family.


    As for matters regarding the Deity warriors, Xue Ying did not tell his family members as well since there would be no benefits in telling them that! However, he had already decided how he would assign the seven Deity warriors.


    Pa. The chopsticks in Jing Qiu¡¯s hand fell down.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed too.


    News hade¡ª


    Pu Yang Bo, killed in action! He was killed in battle at Spring Sun City.


    "Disciple Brother Pu Yang Bo." Jing Qiu could not believe it.


    "Pu Yang!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression paled as he felt his heart tightening.


    In the past 20 years, none of the substitute elders from Scarlet Cloud Mountain World had died, but today, the five demon bases situated within the minor Transcendents World had been exterminated while the other demons had retreated. Right when the Transcendents of Xia n were celebrating, someone died. How long had it been? Just a month! The New Year had only just passed, but Pu Yang had already died in battle?


    Pu Yang Bo had a good rtionship with Xue Ying when they were in Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    He was actually ranked first from the bottom! Only after Xue Ying had been reprimanded by Faction Head Si Kong Yang and fell to thest position did Pu Yang be secondst! He, Pu Yang Bo, Yu Feng and Zhang Peng were the top four from the bottom, though Xue Ying was quite pitiful during that period of ten years as the Elders of Xia n felt truly disappointed in him.


    At that time, the others from Scarlet Cloud Mountain had started drifting away from Xue Ying.


    But not Pu Yang Bo, Yu Feng and Zhang Peng. The three of them had always been brothers to Xue Ying, and that was before Jing Qiu and Yuan Qing had joined them.


    "Pu Yang, my brother!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes somewhat filled with tears. "How did this happen?"


    The demon bases had already been exterminated!


    Even though there were still Transcendents dying after that, the threat they brought had been greatly reduced! Furthermore, Pu Yang was extremely good at teleportation, to the extent that he could even teleport during battle! Yet he still died?


    He was still young.


    After so many years, he had finally chased after a female Transcendent¡­


    And he had died just like that?


    "Senior Disciple Brother Pu Yang, he¡­" Jing Qiu looked towards Xue Ying beside her. She was the closest to Xue Ying in Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. Although, she had joined them quitete, her rtionship with Pu Yang Bo was rtively good after living together for so many years. How could she not feel sad over his death? But she understood that Xue Ying and Pu Yang Bo were even closer. That time when they were ranked from the bottom together, they had be true brothers.


    "Father, mother." Xue Ying stood up, trying to control his sorrow. "We need to go out for a moment."


    After saying that, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu immediately left the restaurant.


    Hu.


    The two of them started flying at a rapid speed.


    "Let¡¯s go to Spring Sun City." Xue Ying waved his hand. Si~~~ Space was torn apart. Holding Jing Qiu¡¯s hand, they immediately flew through the space tear.

 Chapter 234 - Begining to Move

    <h4>Chapter 234: Begining to Move</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Spring Sun City was located in the western region of the maind continent in Bright Sands Province.


    The city was built atop an oasis, surrounded by a vast and boundless desert¡­ In fact, the entire Bright Sands Province was a desert region. It had a muchrger area than many other provinces, though it was sparsely popted. In this region spanning over 500 kilometers in radius, it was normal for one to note across any human.


    Si~


    In the sky above Spring Sun City, a pitch ck tear in space appeared, which a young male and female came flying out of.


    Xue Ying used his True Meaning of Star to scan the area below him. Everything in a radius of 50 kilometers around him was part of his Absolute Perception Zone! The Spring Sun City was rtively small, simr to the Water Rites Town. Thus, the entire city was within his Absolute Perception Zone.


    "Over there." Xue Ying brought Jing Qiu along with him. Shua. With a teleportation, they appeared within the city.


    Next to a street in the city¡­


    There was a huge pit, hundreds of meters in radius. The space around it had already been sealed shut to prevent mortals from approaching.


    "Xue Ying." There were two figures standing by the side of that pit. One of them was the current strongest man under the heavens, Mountain Lord He, and the other was a Demigod from the ck White Deity Mountain, ¡®Ghost Deity Knight¡¯ Feng Dong. Thetter¡¯s entire body was covered in a cold and dark aura. This was a person who could be considered an ordinary Demigod. He was best known for his loss to Chi Qiu Bai back when Chi Qiu Bai was a Saint!


    "Mountain Lord He, Vice Mountain Lord Feng." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu greeted them.


    "You and that brat Pu Yang were good brothers in the Crimson Cloud Mountain World, right?" Mountain Lord He sighed. "I truly didn¡¯t expect that after celebrating the extermination of those demon basesst year, just a monthter¡­ this Pu Yang brat would be killed in action. He was skilled in teleportation. Could there be another formidable rank five demon hiding in the dark that killed Pu Yang in a single move?"


    "His methods are truly too vile!" Xue Yingmented coldly. "Killing him instantly without leaving any of Pu Yang Bo¡¯s treasures behind."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu stood in front of that deep pit.


    Looking at this circr pit with a radius of 100 meters¡­


    "Pu Yang." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint killing intent. He murmured, "Those damned demons!"


    How many had it been¡­


    All his good friends were leaving him one by one. With some he might have just drank a few times, while with others he had deeper rtionships. At the Crimson Cloud Mountain, they had lived together day and night¡­for more than 20 years already! They had lived together for such a long period of time. Even among his own family members, how many of them stayed together with him every single day for more than 20 years? Xue Ying had long treated Yu Feng, Pu Yang Bo and Zhang Peng as his good brothers. He also viewed Yuan Qing, the youngest with whom he had a close rtionship, as family.


    "Pu Yang, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll begin my mission to find those Demon Generals!" Xue Ying tried his utmost to calm his emotions.


    He had experienced too many of his good Transcendent friends dying these past few years.


    And even so, he felt his heart ache every single time.


    ¡­


    Other than Xue Ying and the few who came over to grieve the death of Pu Yang Bo, Si Kong Yang, Gong Yu, and Chi Qiu Bai had also rushed over. They were, after all, the teachers within the Crimson Cloud Mountain World! As Pu Yang Bo¡¯s former teacher, Si Kong Yang hated the fact that Pu Yang Bo ¡®could not be steel from iron,¡¯ yet right now, he could only sigh and suppress all the anger in his heart. He had personally taught this group of young Transcendents, and although me might have held a trace of dissatisfaction, it was only aimed at aspects rted to their cultivation.


    Having interacted with them for a period of time, these young Transcendents were akin to being his nephews.


    In his heart, Si Kong Yang also felt Pu Yang Bo¡¯s death to be unbearable.


    But they could only bury this fury deep in their hearts!


    They understood¡­


    In their war against the demons, the eradication of the demon bases had only given the Transcendents of the Xia n better days to live, but it did not entirely eliminate the possibility of deaths urring! Furthermore, the most terrifying five Demon Generals were still alive, and all of them were in hiding. Without solving the issue of the Demon Generals, this war would never end!


    ******


    The next day.


    Xue Ying left Snowrock Castle by himself. Despite the urge to immediately seek the Demon Generals, he had one thing to find out before that¡­and that was just how formidable his True Meaning of Mirage was! Wouldn¡¯t he just end up being found otherwise?


    Si~


    First, he tore through space and headed to the northern Great Snowy ins.


    Only then did he enter the Mirage. Flying for more than 500 kilometers, he got close to the Water Daoist Faction.


    Within the Mirage.


    A ck-robed Xue Ying was carefully observing his surroundings. The Mirage reflected reality, so there was a Water Daoist Faction within the Mirage as well! It looked exactly the same as the one in the reality, even down to the weapons, treasures, and figures within the Water Daoist Faction. Xue Ying went in gradually, allowing the area reflected upon the Mirage to be greater. For the first attempt, he would envelop Vice Faction Head Chao!


    "Vice Faction Head Chao!" Xue Ying immediately spotted him with a single nce.


    He was currently still fishing.


    Sitting by himself and without any footwear, he was fishing by the side of theke. Although the entirety of the snowy ins was cold during all four seasons, the temperature within the Water Daoist Faction could be controlled, and in some ces birds were singing and flowers were blooming.


    "No disturbances." Xue Ying observed him thoroughly. Vice Faction Head Chao was currently fishing with his eyes closed. He was truly carefree andcked movement in his muscles, face, and eyes. Most likely, he had yet to discover Xue Ying.


    "Let¡¯s go and find Faction Head Si Kong Yang. He should have a Qi Avatar ced here!"


    Xue Ying continued deeper inside, searching the area within 500 kilometers around himself.


    As he got closer, the region of Water Daoist Faction being enveloped became greater and greater.


    Finally¡ª


    Si Kong Yang was currently sitting cross legged atop a mountain peak. He was as bright as the sun.


    ording to the records pertaining to Demigod rankers, a total of four Demigods had condensed a True Deity Heart in the entire Xia n World, two of which were humans. One of them was the Water Daoist Faction Head, Si Kong Yang, while the other was Mountain Lord He of the ck White Deity Mountain. Thus, Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He were the two most important subjects for Xue Ying¡¯s experiments.


    Since both had condensed True Deity Hearts, the strongest, most terrifying Demon General should have aprehension simr to theirs!


    "Mn?" Xue Ying was observing Si Kong Yang¡¯s actions¡ªhis muscles, his expressions, the movements of his surrounding aura.


    "No changes!"


    Xue Ying was startled and happy at the same time.


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang is located a few hundred kilometers away from me and should not be able to sense me in the Mirage, Xue Ying understood after pondering it for a moment.


    Separated by a few hundred kilometers¡­


    In order to sense Xue Ying, one could only depend on theprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries! And Xue Ying was within the Mirage without engaging in any intense battles. It was truly difficult for someone to depend on his own understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries to sense someone within the Mirage.


    Were it so simple to uncover his presence in the Mirage, then the experts who had grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage would not have their reputation as the most frightening assassins!


    Unless the opponent¡¯sprehension of the realms was truly too great or directly opposed to the Mirage, the assassins hidden within the Mirage would not be so easily discovered before they took action!


    Indeed, it¡¯s a grade two True Meaning with an offensive ability ranked one from the bottom. Xue Ying inwardly sighed. Its offensive power might have been weak, unable to evenpare to those of grade three True Meanings, yet in its other aspects, it was heaven-shattering! The Deity World had a saying of how one would rather meet an expert using any other True Meaning than the True Meaning of Mirage. This showed the sinister underlying aspects of an expert hidden in the Mirage¡ªthe most appropriate assassin.


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯sprehension of the realms is already very high. Most of the five Demon Generals should not have reached his degree ofprehension, Xue Ying spected. However, I¡¯ll have to try it out on Mountain Lord He first as ultimately, he is currently the strongest expert.


    Xiu!


    Walking in the Mirage, he flew at top speed and disappeared soundlessly.


    Within the Water Daoist Faction, both Chao Qing and Si Kong Yang had beenpletely unable to sense him.

 Chapter 235 - Blanket Search

    <h4>Chapter 235: nket Search</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    ck White Deity Mountain was a superpower in the Xia n. It held the most mages and was the organization with the most aplished research results among them. Although it controlled the six central provinces, many other Transcendent mages from other provinces joined them as well.


    Mountain Lord He currently held the undisputed position of the strongest mage.


    Hua!


    In the Mirage, Xue Ying was currently nearing ck White Deity Mountain at great speed. Very soon, he had enveloped the entire ck White Deity Mountain!


    "I¡¯ve found him." Xue Ying immediately discovered Mountain Lord He.


    Mountain Lord He was currently sitting cross-legged atop one of the mountain peaks. Two mysterious ck and white bent moons were floated by his side. At the same time, countless seals were appearing on top of these moons, and, for a moment, these dense seals aggregated to formrge amounts of solid images which would make anyone¡¯s headache upon seeing them.


    These two ck and white bent moons naturally formed the strongest Deity weapon of the ck White Deity Mountain¡ªthe ck White Moon Wheel! Although it had not been ranked as the strongest Xia n Deity weapon, in the hands of Mountain Lord He, the potentialbat power it could unleash was much greater than any other Demigod¡¯s!


    Mountain Lord He frowned before turning his head over towards the direction where Xue Ying was located at.


    "He discovered me?" Xue Ying was shocked. Without a doubt, he had been found!


    Mountain Lord He¡¯s vision had seemingly passed through space itself as he stared in Xue Ying¡¯s direction.


    "However, from his expression of doubt, he hasn¡¯t discovered it was me. Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying finished testing his True Meaning of Mirage, so he left without hesitation. He would not reveal this method of searching for the Demon Generals, or the True Meaning of Mirage, to anyone for the moment. Only in the future would he tell Pce Head Chen at first. After all, he was the only person whom Xue Ying could truly trust!


    As for the other Transcendents?


    Mountain Lord He and the rest were worthy of being trusted. Theirbat powers were huge, and the Xia n had provided them with resources. Thus, they did not have a need to betray the Xia n and depend on the Demonic Faction. As such, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, and the others could learn the many secrets of their n as well.


    But as long as he didn¡¯t have any reason to reveal them, Xue Ying would rather refrain from doing so.


    "Who?" Mountain Lord He frowned in suspicion. There was an expert hiding about a hundred kilometers away from here? Such a formidable technique. Was it a spell? Or was it done through the assistance of a Deity weapon for concealment? I could only sense a vague presence!


    There were many possibilities for who this person hiding in the dark might be.


    Yet Mountain Lord He could only vaguely sense someone.


    Was it a Demon General¡¯s technique? Or one of the Demonic Faction, or the Sorcerer Pce? Or was it an outsider? The outsidersing to my Xia n World are mostly well behaved, though, and have no need toe and offend me. For a moment, countless questions filled Mountain Lord He¡¯s mind.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying left, he began contemting over the previous events.


    The two Demigods who have condensed a Deity Heart in my Xia n are Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He. While Faction Head Si Kong Yang could not discover me, Mountain Lord He did! Xue Ying thought. Maybe it¡¯s rted to the True Deity Heart which they condensed. Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s Deity Heart is me-rted and veered towards the end of an offensive spectrum, while Mountain Lord He¡¯s is spell-rted and more of a domain type.


    One focuses on overbearing power, the other on domains.


    Maybe that is the reason Mountain Lord He could sense me, judged Xue Ying. With this, I can now start my investigation!


    ******


    Xue Ying had gone to the Water Daoist Faction and the ck White Deity Mountain early in the morning, which allowed him to have enough time to apany his family for breakfast when he returned.


    "I¡¯ll be entering closed-door cultivation." Xue Ying told his family directly at the dining table. "Don¡¯t reveal this to anyone."


    "Oh."


    "Alright."


    Everyone at the table nodded. To them, nothing a Transcendent did could ever be truly strange.


    "Xue Ying, how long are you nning to stay behind the doors?" asked his mother, Mo Yang Yu.


    "About ten years. I¡¯lle out once every year," Xue Ying replied.


    "That long? Remember to take care of yourself when you cultivate. Don¡¯t force it too much," Mo Yang Yu reminded him.


    "You should¡¯ve stopped before those two sentences. You haven¡¯t even be a Legend rank mage yet, but you still n to give pointers to our son on how to cultivate?" Dong Bo Lieughed beside her.


    "Why can¡¯t I give some pointers?" Mo Yang Yu red at him, causing Dong Bo Lie to immediately retreat.


    Xue Yingughed. As his parents got older, their personalities became even more vibrant. They were both already over 100 years of age.


    Jing Qiu suspiciously looked towards Xue Ying. She did not believe his excuse of going into closed-door cultivation for ten years. Before, Xue Ying had only ever gone into close-door cultivation for ten day to half a month at the most, and that was considered long for him. Was there any need for him toe out only once a year?


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, what are you nning to do?" Jing Qiu transmitted her message using the World Energy over to Xue Ying in a pleasant tone.


    "Jing Qiu," Xue Ying transmitted back, "it seems I cannot hide this from you. Alright, I have no ns to hide too much from you. This will be a very important task, rted to the eradication of the demon bases!"


    "Will it be dangerous?" Jing Qiu felt her heart tightening.


    "Rest assured. My only responsibility is to scout the demons," transmitted Xue Ying. "Alright, you¡¯ll understand sooner orter. I might not even need the whole ten years!"


    *******


    In theory, ten years was the longest estimated period of time he would need.


    Xue Ying¡¯s n was to search the entire mortal world for the Demon Generals using the most simple and direct method¡ªa nket search!


    He was prepared to do a full search through all thends, continuing on to the greater area of the ocean if he was unable to find any of the five Demon Generals!


    By estimation¡ª


    Xue Ying could investigate while flying at high speed. How frightening was his current speed in flight? In a day¡¯s time, excluding rest periods, he could fly across the entirendmass of the Xia n five to six times! However, he could only investigate an area of 500 kilometers with each passing, so he would have to fly through the entire world many times. Topletely scour the entirendmass of the Xia n, he would need about two to three years.


    Every day, he would fly for five hours, and then rest for another hour. These rest periods existed because of mental fatigue, as well as the need to consume Origin Stones.


    After all, it would be truly arduous for him to search every corner for as much as five continuous hours. On top of that, Xue Ying had about 1.5 million kilograms of Origin Stones which he needed in order to improve his fleshy body to the middle stage Saint realm as soon as possible. To do so, he needed to consume a total of two million kilograms of Origin Stones. Although his fleshy body could absorb energy much faster than his Dantian Qi Sea, he could still only absorb a little over 500 kilograms of Origin stones per day. By spending half an hour absorbing them every day, he would need around five years to finish absorbing them!


    "Let¡¯s begin!"


    Xue Ying had neither worries nor concerns.


    Of the seven Deity warriors, he had ced the ck Rat in charge of guarding his little brother, Qing Shi. Having watched his friends die one by one, Xue Ying was truly scared that one day he would receive grievous news regarding his own brother. That would truly be toorge of a shock to his parents. Therefore, he left behind the Deity warrior specialized in defense¡ªthe ck Rat¡ªto protect his little brother.


    The White Fog Ape, Wu Lei, as well as the second brother, third sister, and the fourth and fifth brother of the Five Shadows were all stationed in the Snowrock Castle to guard the people there! With them there, the entire ce would be extremely secure! Even if his parents were to visit other ces, the second brother and third sister would follow them in the dark.


    Jing Qiu was even less of a concern as she had the strongest Deity warrior provided by the Xia n protecting her. She had also a protective treasure and was a Transcendent mage.


    Xue Ying himself had brought the leader of the Five Shadows, and the green armored protector with him! He had taken them as a precaution, in case a Demon General was too powerful and could attack him within the Mirage. Thus, he could use the Deity warriors to retaliate instead! The Gold Devil of the Five Shadows had the strongest offensive power among them.


    ¡­


    Hu hu hu~


    Day and night, he would fly out at about 150 kilometers underground. Of course, since he was in the Mirage, his flight could not be obstructed by any obstacle.


    In the Xia n World, as a mortal world and part of the material world, the deeper one went underground, the more they would be obstructed. Usually, at about 50 kilometers underground, there would be thickyers of rock. Beneath that was ayer of magma, and even deeper were unseen obstacles. The entire underground space was like a body of repulsion.


    The Crimson Rock Mountain had been able to prate through the material world¡¯s outermostyer and through the mortal world¡¯s outer membrane before finally stopping at a depth of 5,000 kilometers underground!


    To have prated to such a deep location, one could tell how mighty it was.


    If I move deeper than 150 kilometers underground, obstructions will start forming from thews. The Demon Generals could not possibly reach a depth lower than 150 kilometers under the surface. That was Xue Ying¡¯s reasoning for deciding to fly at 150 kilometers beneath the ground while searching for the demons.


    With a range of 500 kilometers, he could not rx his mind at all while flying! Only during the night would he have a respite of about an hour. During this time, he would consume Origin Stones and have his meal while rxing.


    Day after day¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    On a certain day, at noon¡­


    Xue Ying continued his search by flying underground inside the Mirage. In the blink of an eye, he moved as fast as lightning to a position 50 kilometers away from his starting point. That was also part of the reason why he decided to conduct a nket search on the entire Xia n World!


    "Mn?" Xue Ying suddenly stopped, revealing a look of astonishment.


    The Mirage reflected upon reality¡­


    Ahead of him and to the left was a giant building. It was built underneath a mountain, atop ake of magma. It was much bigger than the ck Wind Deity Pce.


    Investigating, he found that in one of the torture chamber within this huge structure, there was a shackled male. His skin had been marked with a seal, and he seemed to have fainted.


    "Pu Yang Bo?" Xue Ying opened his eyes wide in disbelief. This person who was locked and shackled, was none other than the person the Xia n thought to be dead¡ªPu Yang Bo!

 Chapter 236 - Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 236: Pleased</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hu, hu, hu¡­ Pu Yang Bo¡¯s breathing was really weak, but as a Transcendent, he managed to keep himself awake.


    Zhi ya.


    The gates of the torture chamber were pushed open, and a stooping old man walked in. As soon as he entered, he began chanting a curse. Soon, the seals on Pu Yang Bo¡¯s skin began lighting up. Streams of ck Qi were visible on the surface of these seals, and vague signs of a ck skull appeared on them. Pu Yang Bo could not control himself as he shouted in agony.


    "Ahhh, kill me! If you dare, just kill me! I won¡¯t join you. Never! Kill me, ah, kill me!" Pu Yang Bo howled in grief as he cursed out his anger.


    "I, as a mere servant, would never dare to kill such a great Transcendent." The stooping old manughed. His voice sounded as if it were squeezed out from his throat¡ªdry, rough, ear-piercing. "I am merely following orders!"


    "Damn, damn."


    Pu Yang Bo cursed out amidst his anguished wailing.


    Although he was a Transcendent, his soul had been locked. He could neither use Qi, nor could he operate World Energy.


    Xi Dong. Xi Dong, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I, I am truly not willing. Not willing! Pu Yang Bo¡¯s greatest heartache was due to the female Transcendent he had sessfully courted¡ªXu Dong. She was a Transcendent mage, younger than him just by a bit. As the war with the demons started, the Transcendents truly did not even know whether they would die soon or not. It was during that time that Xi Dong decided to let go of her apprehensions and be together with Pu Yang Bo.


    The two of them were truly happy and in love with each other.


    Pu Yang Bo was ecstatic. He would always boast to his friends¡ªYu Feng, Zhang Peng, and Xue Ying!


    But where was he now?


    I¡¯m doomed.


    Doomed¡­ The moment mymunication wristband shattered, the Xia n should have announced my death, right? I¡¯m a dead person. Even if I were to suddenly ¡®revive¡¯, I would most likely end up being suspected. They would certainly not allow me to go back, even if I were to live forever in the dark.


    Damn, damn. Pu Yang Bo felt as if insects were eating away at his heart.


    At that moment¡ª


    "How is it? Did this brat decide to give in?" resounded a voice. One could only see the figure of a male garbed in gray and enveloped in ck fog walking in.


    "Master Bing, he hasn¡¯t given in. He only wishes to die now!" the stooped old man respectfully answered. He was merely an ordinary mage, while this gray-robed male was a Transcendent.


    "Leave first," ordered the gray-robed male.


    "Yes." The stooping old man left the room obediently.


    The gray-robed male closed the metal gates. Only then did the surrounding ck fog reveal a cold face. This figure was no other than the oldest disciple brother within the Crimson Cloud Mountain World, as well as the person Chi Qiu Bai deemed to not have any hope of grasping a True Meaning¡ªSitu Hong.


    "Situ Hong!" The shackled Pu Yang Bo raised his head suddenly, sending a savage look towards Situ Hong. He gritted his teeth before saying, "You¡¯re stilling? In just a short three months, you came here three times!"


    "I just love seeing your pitiful figure. Seeing you grit your teeth makes it even more delightful." Situ Hong sneered by the side. "Back in the Crimson Cloud Mountain weren¡¯t you the one always trying to go against me? Haha, those who go against me will never see a good end. Rest assured, you are merely the first! In the future, more Transcendents wille to join you!"


    "You will definitely be discovered. At that point, I¡¯m sure the Xia n will not forgive you!" Pu Yang Bo¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. The moment he thought of how many Transcendents had been captured by this traitor, he started getting increasingly more angry.


    "Discovered? Haha, did you manage to discover me?" Situ Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. "I will choose carefully. I¡¯ll be slowly capturing one every dozen years, and after hundreds of years, I will have already grabbed a hold of more than ten! By then, my efforts will be even more prominent!"


    "You traitor! Our Xia n has treated you so well. And yet, you decide to betray us and harm our Transcendents!" Pu Yang Bo¡¯s voice was bing hoarse.


    "Hmph, hmph. Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang, did they think anything of me?" Situ Hongughed. "They didn¡¯t give a damn. In their eyes, Dong Bo Xue Ying was the most important figure! However, just as Chi Qiu Bai said, my cultivation started getting slower and slower. I might have very well ended up being killed by the Qi Avatars of those rank five demons during the war. In that case, why would I no just throw in my support to the Demonic Faction!"


    "But the issue of the demon bases has already been solved by Xue Ying!" Pu Yang Bo angrily shouted.


    "I had already joined the Demonic Faction by then." Situ Hong sneered. "And you better not dare talk about Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    Seeing how Xue Ying was bing stronger¡­


    Situ Hong felt even angrier in his heart! Damn, why did this Xue Ying not eliminate those demon bases earlier? Did he wait until I joined the Demonic Faction to start eradicating them?


    "Pu Yang Bo, I suggest that you just obediently join us. If not¡­well, what use is there in dying?" Situ Hong said.


    "Even if I were to join you, I¡¯d remain forever in the darkness. In that case, I might as well just die!" Pu Yang Bo gritted his teeth. "You want me to join you? Dream on!"


    "So what if you continue living in the dark? At that point, you can think of a way to bring that woman of yours, that Transcendent Mage, Xi Dong over¡­ If you do that, won¡¯t you two be together again?" Situ Hong smiled.


    "Get out!" Pu Yang Bo¡¯s expression became savage. "I won¡¯t allow you to touch Xi Dong. Never!"


    "Ze, ze, ze¡­ the two of your are still quite lovey-dovey. For the sake of your infatuation, Disciple Brother Pu Yang, I¡¯ll be a good brother and help you and Sister Xi Dong." Situ Hong¡¯sughter became even brighter.


    "You will die. You will definitely die!" Pu Yang Bo felt was in extreme pain.


    "The Demonic Faction¡¯s torture methods are truly too weak. Three months in, and you have yet to give in. Don¡¯t worry, the Demonic Faction has been passing on its inheritances for so many ages. I trust that there are even more methods of torture designed by those mages whoprehended darkness and annihtion!" said Situ Hong. "It will take more than a hundred years to go through all these different methods of torture! Even I get scared at the thought of a hundred years of torture. If, by then, you will have yet to give up, you don¡¯t have to worry, your body will be useable in experiments by those mad mages! Even when your body crumbles apart, your soul would still be usable in experiments. They will certainly not be wasted by the Demonic Faction!"


    "You will certainly be revealed. You will die. Definitely. This happiness of yours will be short-lived." Pu Yang Bo continued roaring something like a curse.


    "Hmph, hmph. Nobody will find out! Other than the high priest and you, nobody has the knowledge that I am one of the Demonic Faction." Situ Hongughed. "It is impossible for my identity to be revealed!"


    Situ Hong was truly delighted.


    "I don¡¯t know why, but¡­


    "Seeing the agony disciple brother is going through, those pitiable cries are making me very, very happy! A shame that the person locked here isn¡¯t Dong Bo Xue Ying instead. Were it the brightest star amongst those disciple brothers and sisters at the Crimson Cloud Mountain¡ªDong Bo Xue Ying¡ªlocked here right now, I would have been even happier!" Situ Hong revealed his true feelings and expressions.


    None of his vile thoughts, selfishness and cruelty in his heart were being hidden now!


    ¡­


    In the Mirage.


    The ck-robed teenager, Xue Ying, was currently watching this scenes with a cold look!

 Chapter 237 - Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 237: Discovery</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Situ Hong? He actually turned traitor and joined the Demonic Faction! Xue Ying coldly swept through the scene before unhurriedly enveloping the enormous structure inside his zone of observation.


    Very soon.


    The structure that appeared within his observation region was akin to a crimson coloured, t-shaped castle. There were six sharp points on the edges of the structure. It spanned a total of 250 kilometers, and was five kilometers tall! Such a castle could already be as big as a ¡®county¡¯ of the Xia n! How big was 250 kilometers from one end to another end? It was much bigger than the ck Wind Deity Pce! A city with such a huge area could allow hundreds of millions of people to live casually.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s vision soon panned towards the strongest existence within this castle.


    Within a blood-colored hall.


    There was a figure enveloped in ck fog seated at the highest point.


    "Enter!" said the figure.


    A cloud of vapor appeared which condensed into a white-robed female who respectfully greeted, "High Priest!"


    High Priest?


    Xue Ying was startled. The High Priest was no other than the Demigod holding the highest status within the Demonic Faction. The Demonic Faction has always hidden in the dark, and before this, we hadn¡¯t even found out who the High Priest of this generation is. Who would have thought that I would actually have the opportunity to find out his identity. The white-robed female also feels extraordinary. I didn¡¯t see her before. It would seem that she is not an ordinary life-form. Maybe she is a Deity warrior?


    Xue Ying watched carefully. Due to the presence of the ck fog, he was temporarily unable to see who that High Priest was.


    "What is the matter," said the figure surrounded by ck fog.


    "Situ Hong turned up again," the white-robed female said. "He came to tease Pu Yang Bo. This was already the third visit in thest three months. High Priest, I think that Situ Hong is not determined to hide myself. I am afraid that he might just end up destroying the great ns of our Demonic Faction! He is one of Xia n¡¯s Transcendents, and who knows when he might just reveal the existence of our Demonic Faction! The Xia n might even tail him to find some of our faction¡¯s secrets."


    The figure covered in ck fog replied, "This Situ Hong¡¯s temperament is indeed quite poor, and he will not aplish great things in the future! But, you can rest assured; he will listen to my orders! Every time he came here, it was through the space arrays. Furthermore, he does not know many secrets pertaining to our Demonic Faction, so he could not even reveal any of them. Furthermore, he is one of the Transcendents who lived within the Red Cloud Mountain World of the Xia n. Through him, we might even be able to capture several of the Xia n¡¯s geniuses! You should know how vital the joint n between our Demonic Faction and the Sorcerer Pce is. Eliminating any of the geniuses of the Xia n is a simrly great contribution!"


    "I understand. I came here merely to remind High Priest!" the white-robed female said.


    "Go. Continue your observations, and remember to report any news to me!" ordered the figure surrounded by ck fog.


    "Yes." The white-robed female immediately condensed into vapor before leaving the ce.


    The ck fog that covered the figure seated at the highest position soon dissipated, revealing who he was!


    Crimson robe and crimson brows, eyes filled with killing intent.


    Xi Yun. Xue Ying was shocked. He¡­ he is actually the High Priest?


    Xi Yun was one the Elders of the Xia n. He viewed any evil as his archenemy, and had always served the Xia n with all his heart. That, in turned, caused him to be regarded with great respect! Pce Head Chen had also held him in high regards! Xi Yun had even controlled part of the territory of the Infernal Pce. Of course, the most crucial parts were still being controlled solely by the Pce Head of the generation! Even so, everyone knew just how great the trust put in Xi Yun was.


    Previously, when Xue Ying went to eradicate the demon bases, one of the Demigods aiding Xue Ying from the outside was Xi Yun!


    "He is actually the High Priest of this generation?" Xue Ying did not dare believe, but facts were facts. The ck fog surrounding Xi Yun¡¯s figure was none other than dark Demonic Energy.


    ¡­


    Xi Yun continued sitting on his throne, closing his eyes as he started meditating. He was extremely careful.


    Usually, whenever he acted as the High Priest, he would conceal his identity even when corresponding with a Deity warrior! Right now, in the entire Xia n¡­there was nobody who knew him to be the High Priest! The previous High Priest had known of it, but he had died long ago!


    As long as there was nobody around, or whenever he was on safe ground, he would remove the Demonic Energy surrounding him.


    Hong hong hong~


    As he continued cultivating,yers of scales started sprouting on his figure. Two sharp horns began growing out of his head, and his aura became even more vigorous.


    The dark Demonic Energy allowed one to attain a tyrannical demonic body.


    I would have never thought that the High Priest of the Demonic Faction would actually be Xi Yun. Xue Ying continued observing other ces.


    Soon afterwards.


    His attention was attracted to a certain area.


    A sealed cultivation room was located deep within the huge castle. The room was extremelyrge, covering an area of about 500 meters. At its center, a bronze coffin, fully 20 meters long and six meters wide, was enveloped in the dark aura of Demonic Energy! This coffin was shackled by a total of 13 chains extending to different corners of the room.


    Held by these 13 chains, the bronze coffin was fixed rigidly in mid-air.


    Although the coffin was sealedpletely shut, the Mirage could still reflect its contents.


    A human figure was currentlyying inside! This figurey in a solution made of various types of nts, skeletons and various other materials. A full eight meters tall, this figure was coveredpletely with crimson scales. He was even slowly breathing, and every time he did, the coffin would tremble faintly.


    Who is he? Xue Ying frowned. His height implies that he is not of the human race. A native Transcendents? Doesn¡¯t look like one! Demon? The five Demon Generals do not look like this. Why is he lying here, motionless?


    ¡­


    Xue Ying investigated for a while before continuing his investigation of other ces.


    This castle was really too mystical.


    He discovered a Deity weapon, and evenrge amounts of Demigod weapons. There had even been treasures of unknown purposes, and zones that had areas with space he did not understand! He came across several terrifying arrays which must have been set up by certain powerful Transcendent mages of the Demonic Faction from the past. From his observations, the arrays in there were even more powerful than those in the ck Wind Deity Pce!


    Even greater amounts of secrets were hidden in the books, though they were merely snapshots of the real ones. Most likely, theirplete versions must have been kept within storage treasures.


    Hua hua hua~


    Within a certain region of the castle, ake was situated inside a hall. In thiske, crimson Deity Energy was flowing about, always moving.


    In another part of the castle, a huge sculpture of a head was on the wall of a hall!


    This head had two horns, and scales were ted on top of its slim face! His eyes were akin to two blood-jade sculptures.


    The bust of a Demonic God!


    This Demonic God bust was emitting a wave of suppression that made even Xue Ying¡¯s heart tremble within the Mirage.


    Great Demonic God! Xue Ying immediately affirmed. The usual sculptures of Demonic Gods would not have such a terrifying effect. After all, his currentbat power was much higher than in the past. The only possibility was that the bust was of a so-called Great Demonic God which the Demonic Faction believed in, and the one who had constantly fought with the Temple of the Earth God. Only he could be so powerful!


    This is the Great Demonic God¡¯s Devil¡¯s Well ced in our Xia n World? Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. The Devil¡¯s Well is the most important object ced by a Deity in the mortal world, with the purpose of spreading his religion. Certainly, the Devil¡¯s Well would only be ced in the safest ce!


    Even the High Priest is located here!


    Even Deity weapons, Deity warriors, and the humanoid life-form within the bronze coffin which I couldn¡¯t even recognize are here? There were also many other ces which I don¡¯t understand. Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Other than the legendary Demonic Faction Headquarters, I doubt that any other location could be so powerful and terrifying!


    The Demonic Faction Headquarters!


    This was the rumored headquarters of the Demonic Faction which had been hidden in the dark ever since so long ago. In the same manner, the Water Daoist Faction, the ck White Deity Mountain, and the Infernal Pce all had their own headquarters!


    Only the headquarters of the Demonic Faction had remained a mystery!


    The Xia n had never found the Demonic Faction Headquarters even after searching for it over a long period of time. If the five Demon Generals were merely a threat to the Xia n for a single generation, then the Demonic Faction represented a threat to the Xia n for countless generations!


    Until today!


    This Demonic Faction Headquarters had finally been discovered! And it was discovered by the very first Transcendent in the history of the Xia n who grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage!


    The Mirage reflected reality!


    In the mortal world, not even the Demonic Faction Headquarters could resist the reflection of the Mirage.


    "I¡¯ve actually discovered the Demonic Faction Headquarters!" Even if Xue Ying could usually keep his calm, he could not suppress his current excitement. This was a huge matter which would be forever recorded in the annals of the Xia n! In this generation, the Demonic Faction that had been hiding in the dark for so long had finally been discovered by Xue Ying!

 Chapter 238 - An Important Matter

    <h4>Chapter 238: An Important Matter</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    His heartbeats were fluttering. Perhaps even Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, or even the Dragon Mountain Emperor from the past would feel excited upon encountering such circumstances. The Xia n World had always been threatened by the Demonic Faction¡¯s local headquarters. Concealed in the darkness, the headquarters were just under their noses, in the Xia n World. Every Xia n Transcendent understood its significance.


    Any major force would have a headquarters.


    The headquarters would allow them to umte and leave behind numerous secret techniques, weapons, resources, and other treasures which they could store within. These resources and treasures were a must for grooming new Transcendents!


    How could the Demonic Faction be so powerful?


    How were they able to attract Transcendents into their ranks? It was because they could help those Transcendents increase in power!


    If this Demonic Faction Headquarters was to be destroyed, countless years of umted intelligence and their very foundations would be wiped clean! This kind of blow would be akin to the Xia n¡¯s Infernal Pce getting annihted!


    Calm, I must be calm!


    This matter is more important than the five Demon Generals, but it is also more difficult to deal with. Since I¡¯m already faced with it, I must take this chance to deal the Demonic Faction a fatal blow! Numerous thoughts formed in Xue Ying¡¯s chaotic mind as he tried hard to calm it down. This was an important, crucial encounter.


    He didn¡¯t think that his power alone would be enough to capture this Demonic Faction Headquarters!


    It had already been quite difficult to capture the ck Wind Deity Pce. Surely, it would be even more difficult to capture this Demonic Faction Headquarters.


    I must calm down.


    An hourter, Xue Ying feltpletely cool. He started thinking of ways to deal with the issue.


    First of all, I cannot do this alone. I have to tell Pce Head Chen and join hands with the other Xia n Demigods to capture this Demonic Faction Headquarters in the future.


    Secondly, I must be patient. I have already discovered the High Priest¡¯s identity¡ªXi Yun¡ªand that Situ Hong is a traitor! However, having freely operated for so long, the Demonic Faction¡¯s influence cannot be underestimated. Perhaps there are other traitors out there, posing as ordinary Xia n Transcendents. Xue Ying sneered.


    Xi Yun, Situ Hong, and some others were extremely selfish, self-centered, and did not care about the lives of Xia n Transcendents. They secretly joined the Demonic Faction while pretending they hadn¡¯t!


    I must wait!


    Patiently wait. I trust that with time, I can uncover the identities of those traitors one by one. Xue Ying slightly nodded. Especially the Demigods! There must be other Demigods within the Demonic Faction¡¯s supporters.


    Demigod traitors were too dangerous!


    Lastly, earlier, the white-robed girl and the High Priest mentioned a big n between the Demonic God and the Sorcerer God? Xue Ying frowned. What kind of n? The Sorcerer God is the powerful Deity worshipped by the demon beast n. They must be nning something terrible for our Xia n.


    Only with patience can I get a good harvest. Xue Ying looked at Pu Yang Bo being tortured inside the torture chamber. Pu Yang, I¡¯m sorry. You need to hang on.


    The discovery of the Demonic Faction¡¯s Headquarters involved the bigger picture.


    Pu Yang still hadn¡¯t met fatal danger. He needed to endure the punishment, for the sake of the Xia n.


    ******


    Snowrock Castle


    "Jing Qiu." The red-robed Xue Ying knocked on the door of Jing Qiu¡¯sboratory before he entered.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying," said Jing Qiu cheerfully. "What brings you here?"


    "An important matter with far-reaching consequences on our Xia n." Xue Ying took a deep breath. "s, I must keep this matter secret. What I want to tell you¡­ is that this Qi Avatar of mine will also be leaving Snowrock Castle. I will contact you every night. You must not contact me through mymunication wristband at any other time."


    "Just do what you need to do." Jing Qiu became curious. What sort of business was there that could have a deep impact on the Xia n as a whole?


    She understood, however, that the Xia n had its own regtion. Some matters had to be kept secret.


    Even those they trusted had a chance of actually being Demonic Faction spies.


    "You won¡¯t be in the Xia n World?" Jing Qiu could not help but ask.


    "I will still be in the Xia n World," replied the red-robed Xue Ying.


    "Then howe I can¡¯t call you with the wristband?" Jing Qiu was confused.


    "Once this matter is finished, I will tell you," Xue Ying replied. His Qi Avatar and his real body would be spending long hours in the Mirage! As it was in the void space betweenyers, the Xia nmunication wristband would not function in the world of the Mirage either.


    ¡­


    On the same day.


    The red-robed Xue Ying went directly to the Infernal Pce in the Xia Capital. He felt that a matter of such importance should be best conveyed directly.


    "Xue Ying, please sit."


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatar met up with Pce Head Chan in one of the small courtyards of the Infernal Pce.


    "What is the matter? Have you personally rushed over, or is it your Qi Avatar that has arrived?" Pce Head Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ie with an important matter with great implications that I must inform you of, Pce Head Chen," Xue Ying said solemnly.


    "An important matter?" Pce Head Chen was startled.


    He understood Xue Ying¡¯s personality.


    He was a calm and cool-headed Transcendent. When he had been reprimanded by Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Demigod Gong Yu in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain, Xue Ying still keep hisposure and kept true to his way of cultivation. Even when he went to eliminate the five demon bases, Xue Ying could still keep himself collected. However, this time, Xue Ying¡¯s seemed even more intense.


    "Tell me." Pce Head Chen also turned serious.


    "Other than the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, I have alsoprehended another grade two True Meaning. I kept it secret, and I do not n to expose it for the time being."


    "Youprehended another grade two True Meaning?" eximed Pce Head Chen.


    Heavens!


    In the history of the Xia n, being able toprehend a grade two True Meaning would already make one a dazzling existence. To haveprehended another one?


    "You don¡¯t have to and should not expose it. It¡¯s even better if fewer people know it so you can catch them off guard!" Pce Head Chen continued, "The reason you sought me out should not be that you wanted to tell me about your other grade two True Meaning, right?"


    "Using this second True Meaning, I can search for the trails of those Demon Generals," exined Xue Ying. "Right now, my true body is conducting a wide-range search of the mortal world, covering every nook and cranny. I estimate that I willplete my search of the entirend and sea in up to ten years. I trust that the five Demon Generals cannot escape my detection."


    "Searching for the Demon Generals?" asked Pce Head Chen. "Are you sure of this?"


    "Quite sure," Xue Ying said. "I am certain that most of the Demon Generals cannot escape my detection!"


    "Good!" Pce Head Chen stood up in excitement. He unconsciously paced back and forth around the courtyard, his face flushed. "These five demon generals have always been dormant. I have always worried about a possible future battle with them. With their strength, if we are to be caught unprepared, one or two Demigods might fall, numerous mortals would perish, and their cities be destroyed! If you can discover them, we will get the initiative in the attack. They would be in the light¡ªand us in the dark!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying agreed. "But the reason I came here today is not this!"


    "Not for this?" surprised Pce Head Chen.


    He believed the ¡®important matter with far-reaching consequences¡¯ Xue Ying wanted to discuss to be that of the Demon Generals, but it was not.


    "I was also feeling nervous about this, so I came here to discuss it with Pce Head Chen." Xue Ying looked around him. "Pce Head, are you sure that no one can snoop in on us?"


    Pce Head Chen immediately manipted the area surrounding them and said, "Rest assured. I am using a Deity spatial artifact to iste our surroundings. There is nobody in the Infernal Realm able to eavesdrop on our conversation!"


    Xue Ying nodded before speaking in a hushed voice, "I have discovered¡­ the Demonic Faction Headquarters!"

 Chapter 239 - Years

    <h4>Chapter 239: Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Although Pce Head Chen had prepared himself, when he heard ¡®I discovered the Demonic Faction Headquarters¡¯ being said, he was still shocked and felt as if his mind had exploded.


    It truly was a great surprise!


    He was in a state of disbelief. He hesitated for a few second before saying, "Xue Ying, you¡¯re saying you discovered the Demonic Faction Headquarters. How did you find it? Are you certain?"


    "I was originally conducting arge-scale scan of the entire mortal world when I happened upon a subterranean fort covering an area of 250 kilometers, concealed deep underground," Xue Ying exined. "After carefully investigating, I concluded that the fort was the Demonic Faction Headquarters!"


    "How sure are you?" asked Pce Head Chen.


    "I found their High Priest! The fort contained Deity warriors and weapons, and its magic arrays were even more profound than the ones at ck Wind Deity Pce." Xue Ying continued, "Large amounts of resources were stored within, and it also contained the Great Demonic God¡¯s Devil¡¯s Well! On top of that, there were also numerous Demonic Faction simplified secret technique books there, including Deity ranked ones."


    The more he heard, the brighter Pce Head Chen¡¯s eyes became.


    Deity weapons? Deity rank secret techniques? The Devil¡¯s Well of the Great Demonic God? Deity warriors? A 250 kilometersrge subterranean fort?


    "Ha ha ha, good, very good!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s voice trembled excitedly. He walked back and forth inside the courtyard. He was so excited, he didn¡¯t know what to do. "So many years¡­ Throughout the long history of our Xia n, the demons have always lurked in the dark! In all those years, we had not managed to find their headquarters!"


    "Xue Ying, you really are the number one genius Xia n Transcendent of all time!" Pce Head Chen said while looking at Xue Ying. "With you having found the Demonic Faction Headquarters, if we manage to eradicate it, that would end up greatly reducing the internal friction in our Xia n. Haha, this matter is indeed more important than killing those five Demon Generals!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Every generation would see more than one Demigod belonging to the Demonic Faction.


    They would reduce the power of the Xia n and even cause them to suffer from internal friction. As they were covert traitors, if they were tounch surprise attacks, they would end up causing havoc in the Xia n. This, in turn, would end up causing damage even more detrimental than the attacks of the Demon Generals. Moreover, the harm caused wouldst over multiple eras, not just the current one.


    "The most important matter is that of the Devil Well of the Great Demonic God!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Destroying the Great Demonic God¡¯s Devil¡¯s Well, plundering the Headquarters, and destroying their intelligence would be equivalent to bringing them to the brink of extermination. Without the Deity energy produced by the Devil¡¯s Well, the Great Demonic God cannot manifest his miracles to cultivate Transcendents!"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Right, the traitors! Those who defected to the Demonic Faction must be uprooted!" Pce Head Chen continued, "Even if we destroy the Demonic Faction Headquarters, as long as those traitors remain alive¡­they will surely attempt to rebuild it! Without the Devil¡¯s Well or their umted intelligence, they might not be a threat to us. But we cannot be too sure. Maybe after several generations, they would once again be a threat to us!"


    Xue Ying agreed,"I think so as well. I am currently in the process of covertly investigating their headquarters, waiting for a moment of opportunity! At the moment, I have knowledge of the identity of their High Priest, as well as one of their Transcendents."


    "Who? Who is their High Priest?" Pce Head Chen inquired.


    He really curious.


    What exactly was the identity of the highest echelon of the Demonic Faction?


    "Xi Yun!" Xue Ying solemnly said.


    "Brother Xi Yun?"


    "This is a scene of him cultivating." Xue Ying lightly waved his hand, using World Energy to project an image he has previously seen in the air. The scene depicted Xi Yun with his crimson eyebrows, wearing crimson robes which Xue Ying had witnessed before. Xi Yung began cultivating, andyers of scales begun appearing on his skin, a pair of horns sproutingatop of his head. The person depicted seemed to be more sinister.


    "This, this¡­" Pce Head Chen took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t fully trust the information from this single scene. Having not seen it with his own eyes, he did not dare believe it. He did partially trust it, however, since the information came from Xue Ying. Had it been any other Transcendent to present it, forget trusting it, he might even have held some suspicion towards the other party.


    "Everything will be clear when we attack the Demonic Faction Headquarter!" said Xue Ying.


    "Mn. Who else?" asked Pce Head Chen.


    "There is also Situ Hong!" Xue Ying said. "He is also a traitor. Other than that, my best friend, Disciple Brother Pu Yang has fallen to their schemes and is being held captive inside their Headquarters. He is still alive, suffering from their torture."


    "That kid, Pu Yang, is still alive?" Pce Head Chen was surprised.


    "He is still alive! He is locked inside the Demonic Faction Headquarters. I did not n to save him for the time being, as I was afraid that it would have alerted the enemy," reported Xue Ying.


    "That was the right choice, temporarily wrong him though it might be. Continue your observation, but do not act rashly!" Pce Head Chen said. "We will keep slowly investigate. The more traitors we uncover, the better. We must wait until thest possible moment before we pull in the!"


    Xue Ying nodded. "I understand!"


    "Xue Ying, your current actions will end up helping generations of our Xia n." Pce Head Chen continued. "So, for now, we must trouble you. You need to be careful!"


    ¡­


    After their meeting concluded, Pce Head Chen also began preparing for the uing tasks of killing the Demon Generals and the even more important event of eradicating the Demonic Faction Headquarters! They had to prepare first, and some of the treasures of the Xia n had to be taken out. Once their preparations wereplete and the time was right, they could summon the Demigods and strike them down in one go.


    Xue Ying continued to work hard.


    His Qi avatar arrived at the Demonic Faction Headquarter location to keep watch. Because it only performed simple surveince, the Qi consumption was minimal, so Xue Ying was able to maintain it for around half a year.


    At the same time, his real body would fly all over the ce to investigate.


    ¡­


    On the fifth month of investigation.


    "Mn?" Concealed in the Mirage, Xue Ying looked towards the subterranean depths ahead of him where a warship carrying several demons was located. It was not those demons that had attracted Xue Ying¡¯s attentions. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the figure of an enchanting female demon dressed in red armor. She was a subus with a powerful aura.


    One of the five Demon Generals, the Scarlet-Armored Subus! Xue Ying¡¯s pupils shrank, and his mouth curved upwards slightly. Good. This is the first Demon General!


    ording to the Xia n intelligence reports on the five Demon Generals, the Scarlet-Armored Subus was mentioned to be the slightly weaker one. Her strength was assumed to be around that of a middle-ranked Demigod. Of course, that was under the assumption that the Demigod wielded a Deity weapon.


    Demons rely more on their bloodlines, and they tend not to have highprehensions of the realms. Judging by the fact that her aura and expression have not changed at all, it seems that this Scarlet-Armored Subus has not detected me, Xue Ying evaluated. This oue was in ordance with his estimates. He believed that this Scarlet-Armored Subus would not have a higherprehension of the realms than Si Kong Yang, the High Priest.


    Xiu!


    Xue Ying moved out with high speed and without making a stop. He continued his investigations.


    ¡­


    On the eleventh month of investigation.


    It¡¯s him!


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying looked in the distance towards a warship hidden in the depths of a volcano. The warship contained a group of demons, the most eye-catching of them being a small demon with purple armor. In the past, this demon had personally sent his Avatar to kill Xue Ying. At that time, Xue Ying had not been willing to make a move, as he wanted to conceal his true strength. Instead, the green-armored protector had been the one to make a move.


    Hisbat power is very high. Based on the intelligence report of the Xia n, his power isparable to Mountain Lord He¡¯s! Xue Ying pondered. He is equivalent to a first-rank Demigod, but just going by his appearance¡­


    The purple-armored demon sat cross-legged, dark demonic energy surging up on his whole body. His small face was cold and detached; he seemed to be in the middle of practice. No change in his aura. He should also be unaware of me. Xue Ying was relieved.


    There were five Demon Generals.


    ording to the intelligence, the most powerful one was this purple-armored demon, while the most overbearing one was therge, ice-blue demon.


    Xiu! Xue Ying continued to investigate while flying. His speed was so great that in the blink of an eye, he could cover a distance of 50 kilometers. Although the Xia n World was so enormous, he could still fly several times around it in a single day.


    ¡­


    After one year and three months of investigation.


    My god! Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying stared at the huge figure of the Demon General sleeping inside the warship. So big! His height might actually reach a thousand meters!


    A thousand meters tall, that was as high as a mountain.


    He deserves his nickname of ¡®Mountain Demon¡¯. Xue Ying shook his head. This Demon General possessed extraordinary strength, but based on the intelligence of the Xia n, it was onlyparable with a third-rank Demigod. Although he had a tyrannical body, hisprehension of the realms was very weak.


    With his weakprehension of the realms, he is the easiest to deal with. Xue Ying smiled. This Mountain Demon was still sleeping, unaware of the spy inside the Mirage.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two years and one month had passed since Xue Ying started his investigation. In an area facing the sea, in the south and on a deste uninhabited beach, a ck-clothed Xue Yingy down on the snow-white sand while rxedly drinking fruit wine.


    "Jing Qiu," Xue Ying used hismunication wristband to converse with Jing Qiu. He would contact Jing Qiu and Pce Head Chen to talk and deliver reports every day. After all, there was no way to make any contact with the outside while he was in the Mirage.


    "Haha, I¡¯m in a good mood."


    "It¡¯s still early. I¡¯m afraid it will take a few more years. How are things are home?" Xue Ying transmitted. On that day, he had finished checking all of the areas withnd in the Xia n World. He had discovered three of the Demon Generals, while he estimated that the two he had not yet found were hiding deep within the sea.


    After talking with Jing Qiu for a while, Xue Ying delivered a simple report to Pce Head Chen, "I have finished checking all the areas withnd and found three Demon Generals! I have checked again, and the three of them retained their original positions, unaware of my investigation. That is all. I will now begin investigating the ocean." Xue Ying got up and put away his fruit wine.


    With a move, Xue Ying¡¯s figure distorted and vanished. Inside the Mirage, his body became a light streak as it entered the depths of the vast ocean.

 Chapter 240 - Great Demonic God Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 240: Great Demonic God Avatar</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Third year, ninth month of investigation.


    Xia n maind, the Demonic Faction Headquarters.


    Hidden within the Mirage was a red-robed Xue Ying spying on the headquarters. Qi Avatars were weaker than their true body counterpart. To prevent anything from happening to his, Xue Ying equipped it with his strongest Deity warrior, the Gold Man.


    Xue Ying would return every half a year to supply the Qi Avatar with energy. As a result, this ce was always monitored continuously.


    Their Transcendents rarely visit the Headquarters. In these three years and nine months, I have only discovered five of them! Xue Ying gently shook his head. It was still within reason as Transcendents of the Demonic Faction usually disguised themselves as Transcendents of the Xia n. Under normal circumstances, they would note to the Headquarters unless it was necessary.


    It was simr to how he rarely visited the Water Daoist Faction.


    Only five. Xue Ying was somewhat disappointed. Other than the High Priest¡ªXi Yun¡ªand Situ Hong, he had only discovered three others.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    Inside the crimson hall.


    Xi Yun sat cross-legged on the huge throne. The scales on his body glimmered with a dim, cold light as patterns swirled around the two horns atop of his head. The aura surrounding his body was dense and powerful. It was likely that he could face the top ten Demigods using only his Demonic physique! Among the Dark Demonic cultivation methods, there were weaker ones as well as stronger ones.


    In the Dark Abyss, it was believed that the Demonic physique obtained through cultivation wasparably closer to perfection than an innate Demonic physique.


    After all, bloodlines had limitations while cultivation did not!


    Hu¡ª Xi Yun suddenly let out a slow, long breath that filled the entire crimson hall. His rumbling exhale was akin to that of a terrifying monster. The scales on his body and the horns atop his head also vanished.


    Xi Yun opened his eyes, his sharp gaze conveying dissatisfaction. "Myprehension of the realms is stillcking. I still couldn¡¯t train this Demonic physique technique topletion! Even though I am the High Priest, I¡¯m still inferior to the third priest! Humph! Had I been doted on by the Great Demonic God like him, I may have also been able to train this Demonic physique technique to perfection."


    "I also don¡¯t know his identity, which Demigod of the Xia n he is!" Xi Yun secretly said.


    Each Demigod of the Demonic Faction had the ability to directlymunicate with the Great Demonic God. They were not aware of the identities of the others!


    Hu.


    Xi Yun walked away from the throne, dark magic slowly permeating around him before condensing into a ck fog.


    He left the crimson hall and went to the most secretive part of the Demonic Faction Headquarters.


    Inside a closed secret room.


    This room was very spacious, covering an area of over 500 meters. Ka ka ka¡ªthe door to this secret room slowly opened. Xi Yun entered and looked towards the bronze coffin suspended in the air by the 13 chains. These chains extended towards different parts of the room,pletely locking the bronze coffin in position. Its surface emitted a dense aura of dark magic.


    "High Priest." A cloud of fog appeared before transforming into a white-robed girl.


    "How is it, is everything normal?" Xi Yun asked.


    "Everything is going as nned, High Priest. There are no problems," the white-robed girl replied. "I¡¯m always watching. The process of nurturing the avatar of the Demonic god is going well."


    Xi Yun nodded slightly. "That is good! This task is of utmost importance and has great implications! We cannot be careless at all."


    "Understood," the white robed girl respectfully replied.


    "There are still six more years to go before we have to change the medicinal liquid. Remind me when the timees," Xi Yun instructed the girl.


    "Yes! You need not worry, High Priest. I clearly remember the date we must change the medicinal liquid for nurturing the Great Demonic God¡¯s avatar."


    Xi Yun nodded.


    This matter of nurturing the avatar of the Great Demonic God was of great importance and had been specifically entrusted to him by the Great Demonic God! He could ignore other matters, but there could not be any problems with nurturing the avatar. The Great Demonic God had promised him a handsome reward as long as he seeded with this task. That was the reason Xi Yun did his best to check on it frequently, he was afraid that some sort of problem would arise.


    Xi Yun released his own dark magic and carefully probed the bronze coffin. He left with a smile.


    ¡­


    Inside the Mirage.


    The red-robed Xue Ying felt it was hard to believe. Fear and unease lingered in his eyes.


    The avatar of the Great Demonic God? Xue Ying couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    This¡­ this piece of meat inside the bronze coffin is the avatar of the Great Demonic God? Xue Ying looked towards the huge body contained by the bronze coffin. The body was humanoid in shape. It sat at a full eight meters tall and was covered in deep red scales. The avatar of a legendary Deity? What is he nning on doing?


    A Deity Avatar!


    ording to the recorded history of the Xia n, they were only a legend!


    There were only two methods for a Deity to descend into mortal world.


    The first was Deity World Projection. Weak, newly-promoted Deities could not do it. Instead, only powerful, great Deities were able to cross the distance and space to set a spatial mark and forcefully send a projection down. This process consumed a terrifying amount of Deity energy. The ancestor of the Xia n had only been able to send down World Projections.


    The second method was the descent of an avatar!


    ording to some secret intelligence that Xue Ying was aware of, the descent of an avatar required a fleshy body.


    This fleshy body had to be born and grown in the mortal world. If it came from another world, it would be rejected by this world. Having to be raised from its embryo stage, its descent,bined with the descent of the Great Demonic God¡¯s soul, would require countless amounts of resources. The end result, however, would be a body that had perfectpatibility with the soul!


    Of course, this fleshy body could only be used by the Great Demonic God.


    In order to sessfully breed a body powerful enough to be the vessel of the Great Demonic God¡¯s soul, one had to exhaust tremendous amounts of resources. As for the Great Demonic God himself, to send his soul to a faraway location that was separated by theyers of space, he also had to pay a hefty price. It was not something thatmon demons, or even the ancestors of the Xia n could afford.


    In the Xia n World.


    In the entire history of the Xia n World, there had only been one case of Deity Avatars from the Demonic Faction and the Temple of the Earth God descending. That had been the battle for the faith of the Xia n World, an earth-shattering war that resulted in the defeat of the Demonic Faction. The Demonic Faction concealed themselves in the darkness after the battle, never again appearing on the surface. No other Deity Avatars had descended after that event.


    Last time, the Deity avatars had descended to win the faith of the Xia n World. What could be the cause this time? Xue Ying felt an invisible pressure.


    The Deity Avatar of a Great Demonic God was a terrifying existence.


    Although their power was limited to the level of Demigods from the suppression of the material world, theirprehensions of the Profound Mysteries were extremely high! Many ancestors of the Xia n had already be Deities and had high statuses, but even now, none of them were able to send down their avatars. That being considered, one could only imagine how powerful the Great Demonic God was!


    The Temple of the Earth God was a colossal force in the entire Deity World.


    The domain of a Great Demonic God was not something an ordinary Deity could face. Even when suppressed to the Demigod level, using just their knowledge of the Profound Mysteries, they could easily ughter ordinary Deities!


    Although Xue Ying¡¯s grade two True Meaning of Mirage, True Meaning of Star, and True Meaning of Extreme Pration were powerful, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how much stronger the domain of the Great Demonic God was whenpared to his.


    As for the Deity Avatar, perhaps only another Deity Avatar could possibly face it.


    In the past, the Great Demonic God and a mighty existence from the Temple of the Earth God had their avatars descend and face each other! This fight was heaven-sundering and earth-shattering. The Xia n could only watch from the sidelines, unable to participate or intervene.


    Didn¡¯t Xi Yun and the others mention before of a n between the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer Pce?


    The Sorcerer God is a powerful magical beast Deity. He has no feud with the Temple of the Earth God! Moreover, thest fight had ended with the defeat of the Great Demonic God, so the Temple of the Earth God have no need to send another Deity Avatar.


    If it wasn¡¯t here because of the Temple of the Earth God¡­


    Then is it to sh against our Xia n?


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart tightened.


    Destroy it! We must destroy it before the process isplete! Xue Ying looked at the fleshy body inside the bronze coffin hanging in the closed secret room. If we destroy this fleshy body, the Great Demonic God will lose its medium for descent.


    On that day.


    Xue Ying¡¯s body met up with Pce Head Chen as they discussed this situation. Pce Head Chen had also been frightened upon hearing the news. He knew much more of the secrets than the others.


    "Deity Avatars can¡¯t enter the Crimson Rock Mountain. If they could, the other powers within the Deity World would have already sent their avatars over. If it¡¯s not to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain, then it must be for the sake of fighting against our Xia n!" The thoughts of Pce Head Chen were simr to Xue Ying¡¯s. "Since our Xia n and the Great Demonic God are rivals, we don¡¯t have to care about offending them! We must destroy the body before it¡¯spleted! You mentioned that Xi Yun had said that the medicinal liquid would be changed in six years? We will strike before they change it. Continue to keep watch over there. We will strike before the six years are up!"


    "Understood!" Xue Ying agreed.

 Chapter 241 - Undying Body

    <h4>Chapter 241: Undying Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar continued to keep watch over the Demonic Faction Headquarters, paying special attention to the huge body contained within the bronze coffin that was hanging in the secret room.


    ¡­


    The boundless ocean was both shallow and deep. At times, it¡¯s depth was between 10 to 15 meters, but other times, it could reach over a hundred meters deep.


    Xue Ying dived straight towards the ocean¡¯s seabed until he was obstructed by an invisible barrier that forced him to a stop. As he flew around the barrier, he examined the area within 250 kilometers of his position.


    Three years and eleven months into the investigation.


    Hu¡ª


    Xue Ying flew inside the Mirage as a streak of light. Looking up from the depths of the sea, he spotted an enormous ind that spanned hundreds of kilometers in length. There was even a city the size of a county on this ind. Overall, the ocean covered a greater area than drynd. It also had numerous inds, both small andrge, scattered all around with numerous human inhabitants.


    Of the six great Transcendent Organisations, the Sea Deity Pce was responsible for the entire area covered by the ocean.


    Inside this county-sized city was a bustling river. Sitting under a crooked tree on a chair was a lonely-looking elder. In one hand he held a log, while in the other, a carving knife. He carved away at the log while a child waited by his side.


    As a cold wind blew past him, the elder looked at the log with deep emotion in his eyes. The wood shavings fluttered in the air before transforming a woman with a valiant, heroic aura.


    "Sister Ping, if you were still alive¡­ we could have been spending our time eating breakfast from the street stalls, walking through the busy streets and drinking wine on the rooftops. You told me before that this is how you¡¯d like to spend the day. But, if you look at me now¡­ perhaps you will not even recognize me," the elder whispered to himself. His voice was so quiet that no one could hear it, not even the young attendant next to him.


    Ships continued toe and go on the nearby bustling river, most of them belonging to the rich and noble.


    Two licentious men were enjoying the breeze as they talked loudly atop a flower boat that had as many pretty girls as there were clouds.


    "Brother Zhu, look. That old man over there," said one of the men as heughed and pointed his finger towards the distance. He had a tall, skinny frame. "In such a cold, deep winter, and with this chilly, damp wind blowing on the river bank, he is actually in the mood for carving? He even let that frail kid stand there. How pompous."


    "Indeed, he looks even more pompous than we do. Though, don¡¯t you think that despite his white hair, this old man still looks handsome? He might even hook some of these sisters on our flower boat," replied one of the other youths with a plump body.


    "I can¡¯t stand any person that is more handsome than me. Even less so when that person is an old man! Watch me harass him!" The tall, skinny youth looked around before grabbing a long bamboo oar from the boat¡¯s deck. He used it to steer towards the lonely-looking elder.


    Hua.


    The ice-cold midwinter river stirred and its crystal-clear water sprinkled towards the old man. The tall, skinny youth seemed to have a decent level of cultivation as the amount of water he stirred up from the river was ample in volume and his aim was high enough.


    A portion of the water fell directly on top of the old man and his young attendant. However, as if they were illusory, the water passed over them and spilled on the ground. Even the chair and the box did not have a drop of water on them.


    "Ah!" The tall, skinny youth with the bamboo oar was left stunned at this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes, unable to believe what he had just seen. Did the water just pass through a human body? Without even touching it?


    The plump youth who had been watching from the sidelines also stared with wide eyes.


    The elder raised his head to look towards two young nobles on the nearby flower boat.


    With just a nce.


    "Aiya!"


    Waves shook the flower boat, forcing the tall, skinny youth to stagger off the deck and into the river. Ssh. Water sshed everywhere. The plump youth also tumbled down, splitting his mouth.


    The plump youth looked at the lonely elder, feeling deeply shocked. Just before when the river water seemed to pass through the elder¡¯s body as if it were illusory, he realized that this old man must have been a big shot. Brother Zou used the water from the river to try to spray this old man and ended up falling into the river. I used my mouth to encourage him, and I got my mouth split. Moreover, everything urred so naturally that it almost seemed like an ident. Thankfully, I only split my mouth.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.


    Precisely at this time¡­


    Hundreds of meters below the ground, Xue Ying passed by that location inside the Mirage.


    The elder¡¯s hand that was holding the knife paused. After teasing those two brats back, the old man¡¯s brow wrinkled. He turned his head in the direction of Xue Ying. Since there was a distance of hundreds of kilometers between them,rger than Xue Ying¡¯s search perimeter, he could not detect the old man¡¯s gaze.


    "This Xia n World has be more interesting. Surprisingly, there is someone here who can travel inside the Mirage. More and more powerful characters are showing up!" The old man stood up and ordered, "Kid, let¡¯s go back."


    "Yes, master!" The child tidied up the box, folding it together with the chair. He then put them on his shoulder and left with the old man.


    As the distance between them shortened to only about 250 kilometers, Xue Ying scanned the area with the Mirage. His quick scan revealed nothing, prompting him to continue on to other areas.


    ¡­


    Five years had passed since Xue Ying left Snowrock Castle to begin his search.


    On an ind covering an area of hundreds of kilometers, Xue Ying sat on a beach. Some fishing boats were floating on the nearby waters. The inhabitants of this ind had been fishermen for generations.It was deep into the night however, so the fishermen on the boats were currently asleep.


    Sitting on the beach, Xue Yingid out several Origin Stone fragments in front of him. His finger lightly touched one of them, causing him to swallow the primitive World Energy inside with a craze. The Origin Stone turned to powder in less than a second. His rate of absorption was so fast that the nearby stones quickly reduced in number, prompting new ones to appear.


    The Magic Dragon Art crazily absorbed the energy within the Origin Stones. Every part of his flesh, his muscles and bones were absorbing more and more energy. It was as the proverb said¡ª¡¯a quantitative change will lead to a qualitative change¡¯. Although humans did not possess the innate gifts of demons nor the powerful bodies of native Transcendents, after absorbing exorbitant amounts of Origin Stones, even their bodies could break through and be stronger!


    Weng!


    Xue Ying felt every part of his body roar. There had been a faint qualitative change in him.


    It felt sofortable!


    His blood flowed with greater force as his cells brimmed with terrifying vitality. It seemed as if every cell in his body could instantly heal itself. Even if his heart were to be shattered, his brain and his other vital parts broken, his vitality could still heal them. With this kind of vitality, perhaps he could even heal damage at a cellr level!


    Of course, in order to repair damage on the cellr level, his vitality would be consumed at an astonishing rate. If he drained all of his vitality, that would spell death for him.


    Undying body! A hint of a smile appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s face. His body had finally reached the middle stage of the Saint realm. On top of that, he had acquired an undying body!


    In the Dark Abyss, only rank four and above demons had undying bodies. Meanwhile, all of their Demigods had undying bodies!


    Unless their opponent had the absolute upper hand, anyone possessing an undying body would be hard to kill.


    In this aspect, humans were too weak.


    Usually, the human body was unable to practice enhancing arts of that sort. Only those who had awakened their primordial bloodlines could use Origin Stones to store up energy and attain a qualitative change.


    I have three True Meanings and have sessfully cultivated an undying body. Only those top Demigods could, perhaps, hurt me. As for killing me¡­ Xue Ying was in a good mood. He had already raised his body to the middle stage of the Saint realm, so he could try to attain the second awakening of his bloodline next. If that also seeded, he would certainly reach the peak of the Saint realm.


    The required amount of Origin Stones, however¡­ was sorge that even if all of the Transcendent Worlds surrounding the Xia n World were dug up, it would still not be enough. That amount was simply unrealistic.


    It was already incredible that he had reached the middle stage of the Saint Realm.

 Chapter 242 - Bring in the Net

    <h4>Chapter 242: Bring in the Net</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "After this, I¡¯ll attempt the second awakening!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes gleamed with expectation. The second awakening would grant him a might that matched a primordial being¡¯s. Normally, the average abyss demon had greater strength than a primordial being, while the average primordial being was more powerful than a native Transcendent! But that was only based on the average strength. In the same way that demons were categorized into lower, middle and upper grades based on their innate talents, native Transcendents were also ordingly split into different categories! And the same situation applied to primordial beings!


    The primordial being experts at the apex of power were simrly frightening.


    Regardless of one¡¯s innate talent, as long as they awaken their bloodline, they will reach the peak stage of the Demigod realm! Xue Ying thought. There are even cases of outstanding characters who can depend solely on their innate talents to be ranked Demigods!


    How could the five Demon Generals be so formidable?


    Considering theirprehensions of the realms, they did not hold any advantages over humans. For instance, the purple-scaled demon whosebat power was around Mountain Lord He¡¯s¡ªhe had reached the third stage realm in his True Meaning of Particles, while Mountain Lord He had grasped hold of a grade four True Meaning. However, Mountain Lord He had long since condensed a True Deity Heart! There was an enormous, qualitative difference between a True Meaning at the stage three realm and a True Deity Heart. Strictly speaking, Mountain Lord He was on an entirely different level in terms of hisprehension of the realms.


    Furthermore, Mountain Lord He carried a Deity weapon. Even so, the purple-scaled demon could still depend on his tyrannical body and innate talent to match his might!


    Primordial beings had great advantages in these areas too!


    The tyrannical primordial beings did not require any deepprehension of the realms and could just be tyrannical beings. If theirprehension of the realms was deep, then they would be even more powerful.


    However, it¡¯s quite hard for me to undergo an awakening. Xue Ying frowned, ording to the recorded statistics within the Xia n history, there is approximately a 10% chance of having an awakening once one¡¯s body reaches the middle stage Saint realm.


    Wanting to rely solely on luck? Hoping to achieve a secondary awakening without tempering the body? There had never been such cases happening in the entire history of the Xia n!


    Beginning stage Saint realm had an extremely low probability of awakening.


    Middle stage Saint realm had a great increase in probability, with one in ten achieving it!


    Peak stage Saint realm? An absolute certainty in awakening! But nobody had ever attained this stage.


    Even though there is a 10% chance, all the individuals that could rely on one¡¯s ownbat power to luxuriously use one million kilograms of Origin Stones in tempering the body are amazing characters with deepprehension of the realms. Xue Ying thought, Furthermore, the higher theprehension of the realms, the higher the chance of having an awakening, especially so for those who grasped hold of a True Meaning rted to the physical body.


    True Meanings could simrly strengthen one¡¯s fleshy body, even allowing one to attain the Undying Body based upon it. Such Undying Bodies did not depend on one¡¯s life essence; instead, it depended on the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    Mn¡­


    Xue Ying was deep in thoughts, In the True Meaning records passed down from the Deity world, there are too few records detailing the True Meaning of Mirage! The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing has nothing recorded, but the True Meaning of Star is recorded in detail. ording to what I¡¯ve read, once the True Meaning of Star reaches the third stage realm, one will be able to attain the Star Undying Physique?


    The records detailing the Star Undying Physique passed down from the Deity world were extremely exaggerated. Solely depending on the Star Undying Physique would allow anyone to suppress for an entire era!


    Let¡¯s take it slowly. The deeper myprehensions of the realm, the more formidable my control over my fleshy body bes and thus the greater the hope of attaining an awakening! Xue Ying knew that this could not be rushed, which had him temporarily cing it aside.


    Hu.


    Standing up, he waved his hand before having the Origin Stones ced on the beach remain beside him. Following that, Xue Ying continued walking by himself on the beachte at night, asionally seeing some flickers of lighting from the distant fisherman boat.


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying had simultaneously chatted with Jing Qiu using themunication wristband. To find out about what was happening in Snowrock Castle, he would always find some time to talk to Jing Qiu every single day.


    *******


    Fifth year, ninth month of investigation.


    Hong long long~


    This was a more chaotic region of sea.


    Xue Ying continued walking within the Mirage, thoroughly observing every single corner underneath the seabed. Suddenly, his mind shook.


    Mn? I found it!


    He carefully examined a battleship in the distance; this ship was located approximately 15 plus kilometers underneath the seabed, with a group of weaker demons within it. The strongest demon was a gray-robed old demon, and his body was faintly discernible as he sat cross-legged cultivating.


    He is the Shadow Demon of the five Demon Generals! Xue Ying nodded slightly. Hisbat power is simr to that of the Mountain Demon. Other than the sleeping Mountain Demon, the other Demon Generals are all cultivating! These Demon Generals are making use of every single opportunity in cultivating so as to improve theirbat power!


    The intelligence of the Xia n was based on the previousbat powers of the Demon Generals.


    The souls of human were greatly nourishing to the demons! The Demon Generals would always consume human souls, and if they were left untouched, they would cultivate for the next hundreds of years. Theirbat powers would certainly increase, and there might even be a qualitative change ofbat power for the Demon General! Of course, the probability for one to be a Demonic God was quite low. Once any single one of them attained a qualitative change and thus acquiring abat power that could suppress an era, however, it would be extremely troublesome for the Xia n!


    This is the fourth! Xue Ying revealed a grin. He felt ted. Only one more left! Onward!


    ¡­


    When he first began searching for the generals, he spent quite a lot of effort. But the moment he found one, the sessive Demon Generals were all found easily!


    Just three monthster, Xue Ying discovered the location of the final Demon General!


    This was also the Demon General that made Xue Ying worried the most, as he had revealed an extremely powerfulbat power amongst the five Demon Generals during the earliest period of time. This Demon General was the very first one who had been regarded as having abat powerparable to the first ranker on the Demigod rankings! The moment he arrived, he had revealed such a dominantbat power. The Xia n even thought that he might be hiding some of his power, which made Xue Ying worried about the Demon General possibly discovering him!


    During the afternoon.


    Hu~


    This was quite a beautiful ind. The sea breeze blew gently through the sparsely popted ind as the sunlight shone brightly overhead.


    A silvery-white battleship was hidden a few kilometers underneath the ind. No other demon underlings were inside the ship. Only a single being resided in it¡­


    It¡¯s him!


    Xue Ying depended on the reflection of reality in his Mirage to investigate this Demon General.


    He was an icy-blue demon ofrge stature. His fleshy body was like a masterpiece with his scales seemingly carved out of chilling ice, a serene expression on his face as a frosty aura emitted from his body naturally. Currently, he was cultivating in a cross-legged position like the previous Demon Generals.


    No disturbances? His aura did not have even the slightest of changes, and his expression did not change either. He did not discover me? Xue Ying was startled yet happy. He had mostly been apprehensive and worried about the purple-scaled small demon and this frost demon. This frost demon was an upper ranked demon. At times, there might be asions that would make others very ecstatic¡ªlike this frost demon not discovering him at all!


    Could hisprehension of the realms be on the same level as Mountain Lord He, or is it actually weaker? Xue Ying silently considered.


    However, I¡¯ll still need to examine them again!


    On the same day.


    Xue Ying went to investigate the locations of all five Demon Generals. They were all still in their original positions. Other than the sleeping one, the other four were consuming the souls of humans and cultivating!


    None of them has moved. Fantastic. Xue Ying stood above the vast and mighty waves of the sea, his eyes full of killing intent. Truthfully, when he had been investigating the demons, he had the urge to just go and kill them when he saw those demons consuming the souls of humans. He knew he had to keep himself in check though! They would only act when it was time to act. Otherwise, killing one of them would cause the other four to be alerted.


    Xue Ying exhaled, calming himself down before using hismunication wristband. "Pce Head Chen!"


    "What¡¯s the matter, Xue Ying?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    "In order to defend our Xia n, the locations of all five Demon Generals are found. They did not discover me at all!" Xue Ying transmitted over. "We canmence action!"


    This simple sentence was filled with boundless killing intent.


    "Good. We shall not dy any longer. Time to bring in the!" Pce Head Chen replied.

 Chapter 243 - Clearing the Nest

    <h4>Chapter 243: Clearing the Nest</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The lofty, majestic ck White Deity Mountain was an unbroken chain of mountain peaks.


    Mountain Lord He Yuan, the number one expert under the heavens, sat cross-legged on one of the mountain peaks. Two mysterious ck and white bent mountains were floating by his side while countless seals aggregated to formplex solid images Mountain Lord He was currently pondering on. Although he had long since condensed a True Deity Heart, in addition to his deepprehension in the realm of arrays, he still could not open up a Deity Sea in his body to be a Deity!


    Furthermore, the threat brought by the Demon Generals meant that he, the so-called tall figure from ¡®tall figures supporting a falling heaven¡¯, could not ck off even in the slightest.


    It was currently high noon, and the sunlight was shining down brightly on Mountain Lord He. It seemed like there was ayer of golden rays draping over him.


    "Mountain Lord He!" Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Pce Head, what¡¯s the matter?" Mountain Lord He replied.


    "There is an important matter which I must ry to your ck White Deity Mountain," answered Pce Head Chen. "Immediately gather the other two Demigods of your ck White Deity Mountain at this moment. When you are all together, I¡¯ll tell you what the matter is."


    "I have to call them now?" Mountain Lord He was suspicious. What was the hurry?


    "Yes! I meant right now!" Pce Head Chen ordered.


    The Transcendents of the Xia n might have had absolute trust in the Infernal Pce Head, but that did not mean they were absolutely subservient to them. After all, these powerful Transcendents all had their own wills! Nevertheless, this order had not gone overboard, as it only entailed gathering the Demigods of the ck White Deity Mountain. It was considered a rathermon order.


    Very soon.


    Hu hu~


    The other two Demigods of the ck White Deity Mountain¡ªGhost Deity Knight Feng Dong and Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo¡ªrushed over! Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo¡¯sbat power was formidable, situated close to that of the top ten Demigod Rankers. Furthermore, he carried the other Deity Weapon acquired by the ck Wind Deity Mountain.


    Actually, the ck White Deity Mountain had many formidable mages which were split among two separate schools of thought: the ck Deity Mountain School and the White Deity Mountain School. Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo belonged to the ck Deity Mountain School and was a terrifying ck mage. Meanwhile, Mountain Lord He Yuan was the one to draw out the best of both schools and be the number one expert under the heavens.


    "Mountain Lord, what is this matter that warrants us rushing over?" Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong askedughingly.


    "I was in the middle of experimentation, yet I had to stop all of a sudden." Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo¡¯s hair was messy, and he seemed dissatisfied with what had just happened.


    "You will know in a while!" Mountain Lord Heughed as he suspiciously looked to the distant sky. Very soon, Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo and Feng Dong also began looking towards the distant sky.


    Si~


    The sky in the distance was torn apart, revealing a pitch-ck crack out of which two figures came flying side by side. One of them was a thin and bald old man¡ªChao Qing. The other was a figure made of nt saplings. They turned into streamers before entering the ck White Deity Mountain in a sh of light, flying towards Mountain Lord He and the other two.


    "Old Man Chao, why are you here?" Zang Nuo frowned. He nced to the humanoid nt to his side. "Ancient Tree Protector even came here as well?"


    Ancient Tree Protector was one of the Xia n¡¯s Deity warriors.


    "I do not know the reason either." Chao Qing was bewildered. "It was Ancient Tree Protect who found me; Pce Head Chen has let me bring him over with me."


    Right when they were full of questions¡ª


    "Mountain Lord He, you three Demigods of the ck White Deity Mountain will be moving together with Chao Qing and Ancient Tree Protector to target the purple-scaled Demon General! These are the spatial coordinates on the map! I¡¯m sure you are aware of the reason behind this operation. You must temporarily keep it a secret from the other Demigods." ce Head Chen transmitted this news over.


    "Mn?" Mountain Lord He was startled.


    Purple-scaled Demon General?


    That was the Demon General with abat power on a simr level to his. It was no wonder they were sending so many experts over in addition to Ancient Tree Protector, a Deity warrior specialized in binding. Its tree leaves and branches would frically bind its enemies, making it hard for them to escape. Chao Qing and Zang Nuo were also both close to the top ten Demigod rankers with Deity weapons. After losing to Chi Qiu Bai back then, Ghost Knight Feng Dong¡¯sprehension of the realms had deepened considerably. He would certainly be a big help! There was no need to even mention Mountain Lord He!


    The few of them teaming up together would be enough to handle the purple-scaled demon!


    "He can forget about escaping from my Deity weapon." Mountain Lord He was very confident. With the coordination of Ancient Tree Protector, he even felt certain he could kill the purple-scaled demon.


    "Go. Let¡¯s set off to the ce we¡¯ve been told!" Mountain Lord He immediately shot up to the sky. After tearing space apart and entering the crack, he rushed towards the stipted map coordinates.


    ¡­


    Not only them, but all of the four big Transcendent organizations of the Xia n had been dispatched as well.


    The Water Daoist Faction, the Cloud City, and the Sea Deity Pce had all received simr orders and were starting to act!


    "I¡¯ve finished assigning them!" said Pce Head Chen. "Of the five Demon Generals, the strongest two are the purple-scaled demon and the frost demon respectively! The purple-scaled demon will be taken on by Mountain Lord He, Chao Qing, Zang Nuo, and Feng Dong; they will also be apanied by Ancient Tree Protector! With such a powerful team, killing him should be almost a certainty! The frost demon was assigned to the Sea Deity Pce, since Grand Elder Pce Head has a n Protection Deity weapon which makes him undefeatable in the sea! He is bringing along two Demigods, as well as a Deity warrior I have dispatched. With the Sea Deity Pce¡¯s advantages when under the sea¡­it should be enough to handle the frost demon!


    "The remaining three should be easy to deal with. The Scarlet-Armored Subus will be handled by the Faction Head of the Water Daoist Faction, Si Kong Yang, together with Chi Qiu Bai and another Deity warrior!


    "The City Lady of Cloud City, as well as Vice City Lord Cun Yuan and another Deity warrior, will handle the mountain demon!


    "The final group will be made up of members from the other small Transcendent organizations, with a total of three Demigods and a Deity Warrior. They will handle the Shadow Demon!


    "We will focus our strength on suppressing and controlling them." Pce Head Chen was brimming with confidence.


    Xue Ying also nodded.


    Even the green-armored protector would participate in this operation! That was because in the entire Xia n¡­ there were only six Deity warriors in total. Of those, five would be used during this operation! The remaining one which was not being used was the one carried by Jing Qiu.


    Five battles, all of them focused on suppression and control. Mountain Lord He and the rest are all extremely proficient in arrays, which they¡¯ll use to deal with the purple-scaled demon who has a dreadful mastery over closebat, therefore taking advantage of him. The Ancient Tree Protector is also at the apex when ites to control over closebat. Xue Ying carefully thought about the arrangements done by Pce Head Chen and could also agree that they had at least a 90% chance of sess.


    Hu. This time around, more than half of the Demigods of the Xia n have been dispatched. It truly is an operation of cleaning the nest. Xue Ying marvelled.


    Excluding those from the Temple of the Earth God and the Bloodshed Tavern, the Xia n had a total of seventeen Demigods.


    This time, more than half had been dispatched, while the weaker ones would not participate in the battles.


    We must win!


    I hope there there won¡¯t be any unforeseen circumstances urring, Xue Ying silently hoped. All he could do now was look forward to the operation, as he had not been required to participate in it. Although thebat power he could disy was quite powerful, Pce Head Chen was afraid¡­Xue Ying was too important. If he could now already bring about such great contributions, what about in a few hundred years?


    Hong~


    Standing atop the sea, Xue Ying suddenly turned his head towards a certain location in the distance. He could feel vague undtions in space. The battle has started.

 Chapter 244 - Despair of the Demon Generals

    <h4>Chapter 244: Despair of the Demon Generals</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Hong!


    The sound of arge explosioning from the distance could be heard, the undtions of space intensifying.


    Xue Ying¡¯s facial expression slightly changed as he immediately stepped forward, his figure distorting before entering the Mirage. As he moved closed towards the battle by flying at his fastest speed, he finally saw a huge battle urring!


    Atop the indigo-colored sea, a big, tall icy-blue demon was currently roaring as he tried his best to escape!


    "Frost demon, you¡¯ll never escape from this!" A shout resounded across the heavens. A silver-robed woman with a crown atop her head was also there. Her crown was no other than one of the two n Protection Deity weapons of the Sea Deity Pce¡ªthe Sea Deity Crown¡ª a weapon best suited for Transcendent mages. It was currently emitting countless threads that were enveloping an area of over a thousand kilometers of sea.


    Countless seals appeared on top of the seawater, ultimately forming threads that bound the frost demon.


    Some distance away, in another location, there was a Transcendent mage garbed in ck robes. This old man was currently casting a spell which caused a dazzling ball of light to condense in the sky. For a moment, this ball had been even brighter than the sun! The dazzling light let off by this ball enveloped the frost demon, causing his scales to emit chi chi sounds as he roared in pain.


    "You¡¯re on the sea, yet you still wish to escape our Sea Deity Pce?" The strongest existence on the entire mortal world while in the ocean, the Grand Elder Pce Head of the Sea Deity Pce, continued his pursuit of the frost demon!


    "You¡¯ll do it by yourself?" Therge, tall, icy-blue demon continued in his quick escape. The current circumstances were not advantageous for him, since fighting those two Transcendent mages left him able to use only 60 to 70% of his full strength. As such, it was vital for him to extricate himself from this predicament.


    "That¡¯s right, by myself! Today, you only have one path avable¡ªdeath!" The Grand Elder Pce Head¡¯s body was currently that of a river, his figure turning indistinct as his long, water-like, transparent hair flowed in the wind. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Currently, he was holding onto a ck rod, a rod which was none other than the strongest Deity weapon of the Sea Deity Pce¡ªthe Sea Origin Rod! The World Energy in a surrounding area of over ten thousand kilometers flowed in the direction of this Sea Origin Rod.


    "Die!" The Grand Elder Pce Head flew with extreme speed, chasing after the demon.


    The rod was abruptly jabbed upwards, causing it to briefly turn into a golden light due to its terrifying speed before finally reaching the frost demon¡¯s back. The demon immediately turned, extending his sharp ws to defend against the attack!


    Hua¡ª


    Ayer of frost began forming, freezing everything in the surroundings¡ªincluding the surging water and even space itself. Ice was forming on the surface of the jabbed out rod.


    Peng! After grabbing a hold of the rod with his sharp ws, a strange tremble appeared.


    The frost demon immediately opened his eyes wide as his body started shaking and trembling. His bones broke apart in a burst of crackling and rattling, while purple blood spurted out of his mouth. There were even signs of blood flowing down from his ears and nose.


    Pa! After jabbing out, the Grand Elder Pce Head immediately lifted the rod upwards!


    A single word could be used to describe Grand Elder Pce Head¡¯s rod techniques¡ªfast!


    Just as before, it turned into a stream of golden light.


    The rod¡¯s head was directly whipped upwards against the frost demon¡¯s chin. With a pu sound, itpletely shattered his entire chin, the whish causing him to fly backwards!


    Hu. The Grand Elder Pce head¡¯s river-like figure promptly followed up with a two-handed downwards chop on the demon!


    Peng.


    The frost demon was hit by the attack, directly falling into the sea below.


    How could his rod techniques exert such physical strength?! The frost demon was anxious. Even though his body was recovering rapidly, he still began feeling distressed. He was not afraid of not matching up in terms of speed, but his Laws of Profound Mysteries were underplete lockdown due to the surrounding spells! Although he had grasped hold of the grade three True Meaning of Frost Space, the surrounding seawater was under the full control of the Sea Deity Pce¡¯s Deity weapon. Under its suppression, his Frost Space could not exhibit adequate strength.


    An upfront battle?


    In a battle on the sea, this Grand Elder Pce Head could fully suppress even Mountain Lord He. The demon was clearly at a disadvantage when only capable of using his physical strength.


    Am I really going to die here? The frost demon became sullen due to this unbearable feeling of beingpletely suppressed.


    "Die." Grand Elder Pce Head continued his attack.


    The frost demon gritted his teeth. From his savage expression, it was obvious that he was unwilling to disy the innate technique of an upper rank demon. Hong. A frost fog of absolute cold suddenly surrounded him, blocking the suppression of the spells. Simultaneously, the figure of the frost demon began turning smaller before finally reaching a height of 1.6 meters. With his scales having be even more densely connected, his originally handsome appearance was now even more elegant.


    "I, Ralph, am a noble demon of the upper rank. How could I die in this mortal world," the frost demon, Ralph, said with savagery. Faced with an iing attack, he merely raised his right arm to defend! Under the impact, Ralph merely took a step back, vague signs of blood trickling down the edge of his mouth. His bones showed no sign of breaking.


    "Is that so?" The Grand Elder Pce Head sneered. Hua, a green-gray colored fog rushed out from his wrist. Within moments, it surged andpletely wound around Ralph, the frost demon.


    "Deity warrior?" Ralph was shocked. He had already been having a hard time battling even without this added variable. Now, with this Deity warrior of condensed fog winding around him and binding him, how could he continue fighting?


    "We¡¯ve long known that you are a noble demon of the upper rank. My Xia n had guessed correctly that you were hiding certain techniques all this time, so why wouldn¡¯t we prepare ordingly?" The Grand Elder Pce Head grinned. "Upper rank demon? Hmph. Since you¡¯vee to my Xia n, you¡¯ll die just as well!"


    "No, no¡­ How did you find out I was here? And you just happened to be able to restrain me!" Ralph was turning crazy. "I was within the battleship, so how could you discover me?"


    "Dead demons need not ask questions!"


    "I¡¯m not willing, not willing!"


    "How? I did not bring even one underling with me. There should have been no way for any of you to discover me. I¡¯ve been very careful. I, Ralph¡­have yet to return to my n, yet to be a Demonic God, yet to kill that damnable brother of mine to seize of position of patriarch! I¡¯m not willing!" Ralph madly struggled, trying to find a path of survival.


    Within the Mirage, Xue Ying was coldly watching this scene. For this demon to have dared to kill so many of the Xia n, he should have been prepared to in turn be exterminated by them!


    ¡­


    In another location, the thin, small purple-scaled demon, Yan Ze, was feeling even more miserable.


    Hong! The two ck White Bent Moons crashed down at the same time akin to rotating millstones, smashing right into the demon as his body emitted sounds of breaking. Mountain Lord He was coldly looking at this scene from a distance.


    By the side, the gigantic Ancient Tree Protector was swaying its branches while Thunder Chao Qing was being even more tyrannical!


    Though, the dark mage, Zang Nuo, was sneering as he operated the arrays.


    "He won¡¯t be able to struggle for too long." Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong became rxed as he no longer needed to act.


    "How did you find me? How? This is impossible! There is no way that I¡¯ve revealed myself!" The thin, small demon covered in purple scales¡ªGeneral Yan Ze¡ªwas raving with madness. "I¡¯ve not told any of the other Demon Generals nor the Demonic Faction of my location! My underlings have no idea either, as they have all remained in my battleship! How exactly could you discover it?"


    "I¡¯m not willing. I am not willing to die like this." General Yan Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and desire. How prudent had be been? Yet even after hiding and waiting for the right opportunity all this time, a disaster had descended upon him!


    ¡­


    Chi!


    Faction Head Si Kong Yang¡¯s entire body was emitting dazzling golden light. With one palm as bright as his body, he pped the head of the scarlet-armored subus.


    The body of the subus waspletely shattered.


    And then it condensed back into a body.


    But Faction Head Si Kong Yang would just send another p! This battle had proceeded really quickly, since Si Kong Yang and the other had quickly gained absolute dominance. The scarlet-armored subus had no way to resist. Each time, she would get destroyed to the fundamentalyer of particles. In just a few more repeats, she would be dead.


    Her body once again condensed, as he soul hissed with unwillingness. "Your Xia n should have never been able to find me! This is impossible!"


    ¡­


    The gray-robed old demon looked towards the Demigods of Xia n ahead as the terrifying destruction-attribute arrays enveloped him, destroying his body time after time. He had even been bound by countless amounts of seals, making it hard for him to escape.


    "Tell me, how did you discover me! How?" The gray-robed old demon roared with unwillingness.


    ¡­


    Gigantic mountains had been razed to the ground, and entire mountainous regions were ripped apart.


    The white-robed, militant-looking Cloud City Lady was currently surrounding this region, assisted by the other Demigods and the Deity warrior.


    The Demon General, the mountain demon, was currently lying on the ground as if he were a huge mountain himself. Bound by a white-colored silk, he¡­had been captured alive!


    "How could it be, how, how did I get discovered? It is impossible!" The mountain demon fell into despair as hey there.

 Chapter 245 - Unforeseen Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 245: Unforeseen Circumstances</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Atop a small hill on an ind, Xue Ying was currently watching the huge battle taking ce 1000 kilometers away. At that distance, he could still clearly see the fighting with his naked eyes.


    The whole domain over there was covered in an endless frost. Even space itself began freezing meter by meter.


    The fleshy body of an upper ranked demon such as Ralph truly was tyrannical¡ªhe was still able to resist!


    "Pce Head Chen, what is the situation?" Xue Ying asked though themunication wristband.


    "Hahaha. Ah, Xue Ying, the situation looks good. We have already killed the shadow demon and the scarlet-armored subus. The mountain demon, we have captured alive, leaving only the purple-scaled demon and the frost demon now." Pce Head Chen was in a good mood. "Mountain Lord He reported that he¡¯s holding the absolute advantage, which means the purple-scaled demon should die soon. The sole group slower than the rest is Grand Elder Pce Head¡¯s, which should take about the time needed to brew a cup of tea."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "I know. I¡¯m currently at a location close to Grand Elder Pce Head. This battle is the most intense of them all. This frost Demon General¡ªRalph¡ªhad deeply buried his true ability. The strength he¡¯s now exhibiting is on another levelpared to what had been previously reported in our intelligence."


    "That¡¯s true, yet it is still within our expectations. With our preparations, he should only be able to resist for a short while longer," Pce Head Chen replied.


    Xue Ying smiled as he continued observing the battle in silence.


    Hearing about the Demon Generals dying one by one, Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. Each of their deaths represented the Xia n getting a degree safer in the future.


    Who asked you to invade our Xia n World and treat our people like cattle? We can only exterminate you in turn! Xue Ying silently dered.


    Very soon, another report arrived.


    "Xue Ying, the purple-scaled Demon General has died!" Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Good." Xue Ying was ecstatic.


    General Yan Ze was truly patient. Had he not sent his Demonic Avatar over to assassinate Xue Ying, hisbat power would not have been discovered. At least now he was finally dead.


    Of the five¡­four had fallen!


    Ralph, you¡¯re the only one remaining. Xue Ying looked towards the fierce battle in the distance.


    ¡­


    Grand Elder Pce Head, the two Demigods, and the green-armored Deity warrior were as imposing as a rainbow.1 In particr, Grand Elder Pce Head had continuously cornered Ralph with his frenzied attacks. Even with his tyrannical fleshy body, Ralph¡¯s bones and scales were being shattered time after time. Every time the Sea Origin Rod¡ªthe strongest Deity weapon of the Sea Deity Pcended on his body, part of his scales got destroyed, annihting his blood and flesh. That signified a destruction on the molecr level.


    Ralph¡¯s entire body was dripping with fresh blood, yet it was recovering at high speed.


    Ralph was in agonizing pain. This Deity Weapon is too hard to withstand. Every single one of its attacks is hurting me, not to mention this Deity warrior who is constantly binding me!


    Without the arrays and without the Deity warrior acting as an aide, Ralph would never be terrified of the Grand Elder Pce Head! To be particr, the eruption of his innate talent should have ced him at a slight advantage over his opponent.


    The Xia n had, however, arrived to exterminate him this time around, not to have a one-on-one challenge! Under this absolutely controlled offensive that surrounded him on all sides, Ralph could not properly exhibit hisbat power.


    "Ralph, the other four Demon Generals are all dead. You¡¯re the only one left!" Grand Elder Pce Head¡¯s voice swayed Ralph¡¯s resolve.


    Half of my body¡¯s life force has been consumed. I¡¯ll definitely die if nothing changes! Ralph did his best to resist. I am Ralph, an upper-rank demon! There is so much I have yet to aplish. How can I die in this mortal world?!


    Gradually, heavy damage umted on his body. Time after time, the Sea Origin Rod smashed into him without giving him the chance to dodge, consuming his life force.


    Ralph sent a cold look towards the Grand Elder Pce Head, who was attacking him from the front. In a low voice, he howled, "I will die soon, but before that, could you tell me¡­how you¡¯ve managed to discover me?"


    "How¡¯d we discover you?" Grand Elder Pce Head sneered. "Should I tell you so you can ry it to the Demonic Faction? Not only that, you¡¯re just a dying demon; there¡¯s no need to ask so many questions!"


    The pain Ralph felt became deeper and deeper.


    As a demon, he was not afraid of death. It was merely because he had so much yet to aplish that made him unwilling to die. What made him even less willing was not being able to find out the answer to the question of how he had been discovered.


    It was clear¡­that these Xia nsmen were not willing to tell him the reason though.


    In reality, it was not even a question of wanting to tell him or not. All of the Demigods, including Mountain Lord He and the Grand Elder Pce Head, had merely received transmissions from Pce Head Chen. Not even they knew how he could acquire the urate coordinates! Naturally, this ignorance meant they could not tell the Demon Generals either.


    "Mn?" Grand Elder Pce Head¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    "Who?" Sitting on the other side, the other two Demigods of the Sea Deity Pce¡ªthe silver-robed woman and the old man in ck robes¡ªsuddenly turned towards the distant sky.


    The sun high above shone down bright rays of light. A momentter, however, a pitch ck crack appeared, a lone figure stepping out through it.


    At the sight of this figure, the hearts of the Grand Elder Pce Head and the two other Demigods trembled.


    "This is¡­" Watching the battle from a distance of 1000 kilometers, Xue Ying could also clearly see this figure walking out of the pitch-ck crack in space. His heart could not help but tighten at this moment!


    This mysterious person wore crimson-colored armour with an iparably sleek surface. The figure even donned a crimson bull¡¯s horn helmet, its two enormous appendages looking as if they were about to pierce the dome of the heaven! A crimson mask covered his face, revealing just a pair of eyes. And these eyes¡­what exactly were these eyes?! Xue Ying could not truly see them very well from his position 1000 kilometers away, yet he could still distinguish a grayish aura revolving around them.


    This gray¡­represented an ultimate, deathly stillness! It signaled the final destruction as if it were the true, absolute darkness!


    This sort of grayish aura also surrounded the surface of his armor. Any Transcendent would feel fearing from the depths of their heart upon looking at it.


    Chi chi chi~ A hoarse yet piercing sound rang out as the mysterious crimson-armored man unsheathed a gigantic de, a full meter in length. The color of this de was the crimson of an artery. It reeked with a frightening aura of blood. Grand Elder Pce Head could immediately tell that this was a Deity weapon as well!


    "Die!"


    Apanied by an icy roar, the crimson-armored man brandished his gigantic de. He appeared as a portrayal of the ultimate death!


    Hu hu hu~ Practically soundless, wherever it passed, the gigantic de caused space to begin crumbling apart, seawater to begin evaporating, and even the surrounding sunlight to begin being annihted. It seemed as if the Myriad Existences would all be destroyed under this one de. The arrays originally present all started disintegrating under this terrifying sh. Any ordinary person would have to first ponder over and understand the Profound Mysteries of Arrays if they wished to break apart these arrays. If one wanted to break them using brute force, it would suffice to directly sh against them.


    Yet under this de, all of the Myriad Existences were starting to be annihted. This signified a destruction on the level of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. Without requiring any effort the arrays were simply destroyed!


    Such might caused everyone to be frozen with fear.


    The Grand Elder Pce Head even got the feeling that his Sea Deity Fleshy Body would lose its life under a single sh of that de!


    "Scram!" the Grand Elder Pce Head fiercely shouted. This was the ocean, his territory. He could be considered unrivaled on the seas and the ocean!


    All of a sudden, his transparent body akin to a stream of water grew in size dramatically. Wielding the Sea Origin Rod in both hands, he surged upwards before sending it down. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dazzling golden ray which directly met the terrifying shing with incredible speed.


    Hong~


    The gigantic de directly shed against the Sea Origin Rod, resulting in an astonishing shockwave which sted in all directions with great might!


    The figure of the Grand Elder Pce Head, the water stream body, hadpletely dispersed while simultaneously retreating, finally condensing back into a figure.


    As for that mysterious person, he had merely been jolted back a single step.


    "Drawing upon the power of the ocean, the Sea Origin Rod is indeed the strongest Deity weapon when used on sea," a hoarse and unpleasant to hear voice left the mysterious crimson-armored figure¡¯s throat.


    "What?" The expression worn by Grand Elder Pce Head turned ugly. "With a single sh, he destroyed the arrays while also suppressing me?"


    Ralph, the upper-rank demon, was left in somewhat of a daze upon seeing this scene.


    "You¡¯re still not intending to leave? Or are you perhaps nning on waiting until the Demigods of the Xia n surround you?" The mysterious crimson-armored man coldly nced at Ralph, who immediately became excited and teleported to his side without hesitation. With the arrays broken apart, he could now teleport! By itself, the green-armored protector could not possibly bind him.


    "Go!" The mysterious figure tore space apart with a si sound before tunneling through and leaving the area together with Ralph.


    "Pce Head." The other two Demigods, as well as the green-armored protector, rushed over.


    The Grand Elder Pce Head frowned, his expression ugly. "This unknown figure donning crimson armor and a cow-horned helmet was surrounded by fierce, dark demonic energy. He should be part of the Demonic Faction! They actually have such an expert? And he had even borrowed the strength of a Deity weapon? Regardless, hisbat power is on another level whenpared to mine and Mountain Lord He¡¯s. Although it has not reached the stage ofplete suppression, it is quite obvious his strength is overwhelming!"

 Chapter 246 - This is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 246: This is Enough</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying stood and watched everything happening in the distance, beginning to feel worried in his heart.


    Who was that?


    That mysterious crimson-armored man had such shockingbat power that he could suppress the Grand Elder Pce Head even on the ocean! With that strength, he should be clearly be known to everyone as the number one expert under the heavens. Any ordinary expert from the Demonic Faction would not count for much, but this expert was considered ¡®the number one expert under the heavens¡¯, which was enough to cause worry. What Xue Ying feared most, however¡­was that he had never heard of such an expert before!


    What exactly are the Demonic Faction and Sorcerer Pce nning by hiding such an expert all this time! Not only that, they have even cultivated a Deity Avatar! Xue Ying frowned. Is this crimson-armored man someone I¡¯d recognize from the Xia n? But there are only 17 Demigods in total, excluding those from the Temple of the Earth God and the Bloodshed Tavern. The ones who participated in the operation add up to 11 people, and even if we include Pce Head Chen and the exposed Xi Yun, the total only goes up to 13¡­ As for the four remaining Demigods, theirbat powers are quite ordinary.


    The remaining Demigods could be counted on the fingers of one hand, and no matter how Xue Ying looked at it, none of them resembled this mysterious man in crimson armor.


    Would it be better if we considered him an unknown expert? Xue Ying frowned. Might he be a genius cultivated by the Demonic Faction from the time he was still a mortal?


    A storm is approaching. Hmph. Whatever the case, a snake will always die if it¡¯s hit seven inches below its head! The greatest threat to my Xia n should be that Deity Avatar of the Demonic Faction. As long as we get rid of the fleshy body and mess with the treasures in their headquarters, a single expert won¡¯t be able to cause waves too huge, Xue Ying thought.


    All of a sudden¡ª


    "Xue Ying!" Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Pce Head Chen," Xue Ying replied.


    "Are you still thinking about that mysterious figure? Haha. Don¡¯t worry too much. At least he¡¯s not one of the strongest Demigods of our Xia n; so as long as we gather all of our Demigods together, no one can frighten us!" Pce Head Chen said with confidence. "Just let us handle the matter of his identity; don¡¯t think about it too much. Also, you shoulde over right now. This enormous victory made all of our Demigods extremely happy."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head over immediately," Xue Ying replied.


    After that¡­Xue Ying, who was standing atop a small hill on an ind, let out a deep breath as he looked out towards the vast ocean.


    In any case, the threat of the Demon Generals could be considered basically resolved. The only demons remaining were the weak, pesky ones who did not pose too much of a problem. As soon as they were discovered, they would easily be killed! As for the sole survivor, Ralph, he was still but a single Demon General. The moment he dared to show himself, the Xia n would immediately begin an all-round attack on him! The troublesome part of the previous situation had been all five of the Demon Generalsmunicating from a distance, working together and making it hard for the Xia n to dispose of them.


    This time, Xue Ying had discovered them early on and informed the Demigods, which allowed them sufficient time for preparations. They could then surround and attack the generals while targeting their weaknesses. This way, they had a certain degree of certainty for sess!


    If not, ording to the history of the Xia n, they would have paid an enormous price for such an opportunity to surround and attack them. In that situation, hundreds of millions of mortals would end up dying, and even the deaths of Demigods would not be avoided.


    At least we¡¯ve finally solved this huge disaster. Xue Ying felt aplished. Although he had not participated in the battles, it was he who had triggered it in the first ce. Borrowing the ability of his True Meaning of Mirage, he had spent a total of six years performing reconnaissance on over half of the entire Xia n World before finally finding the positions of the five Demon Generals.


    ¡­


    In an underground location beneath the Infernal Pce.


    "Hou~ Humans, you damned humans! If you dare,e and fight me one on one." A massive lifeform was there, his hands and feet shackled. Naturally, this lifeform was the 1000 meters tall mountain demon. His four limbs were being heavily restricted by several seals which formed arrays that entered his body andpletely locked his soul. The mountain demon could not use a single strand of World Energy.


    "Haha, this mountain demon is in such a poor state, yet he¡¯s still moring about!" A group of Xia n Demigods were watching at his from the side while chatting andughing amongst themselves. While they came here to celebrate, their true bodies remained stationed in their respective territories. The majority of those who came here, including the Xue Ying who had rushed over, were Qi Avatars.


    His true body had already been brought by the green armored protector, and the gold man had reced his Qi Avatar to continue observing the Demonic Faction.


    Xue Ying was currently sitting to the side, drinking wine fruit and chatting with Chao Qing beside him. At the same time, he sent a nce towards one of the Demigods in the distance¡ªXi Yun. This High Priest of the Demonic Faction is quite a master of disguise. So many years have passed, and he has yet to reveal any gap in his behaviour.


    Xi Yun¡¯s Qi Avatar hade as well. Under his scarlet brows was a pair of eyes filled with cold intent. "For the sake of killing these Demon Generals, so many mortals have been affected. We must never allow him to just die peacefully. Certainly, we should make full use of him, dissect him, and make a full investigation of his body!"


    "Indeed, it has affected many mortals." City Lady Bu also frowned before lightly nodding. "He truly has a huge figure. Although we have thought up many methods in trying to protect the mortals, many of them have been affected inevitably. Especially considering how quickly the battle started, we did not have enough time to move those mortals!"


    "Deaths and injuries are unavoidable," Pce Head Chen said.


    "Hehehe¡­" Chao Qing instead justughed as he stood up and looked towards the enormous mountain demon in the distance. "This old man will die soon, but I would have never thought that before the end of my lifespan, I would experience such a grand asion! My Xia n has experienced so many demon invasions, and each time an invasion reached a degree simr to the current one, 80 to 90% of the Transcendents below the realm of Demigod would die, and even as much as half of the Demigods would end up dead! That is truly bitter! The invasion this time around, though, is going so much better than the ones in the past."


    "Mn." All the Demigods of Xia n nodded.


    That was right. These Demigods had all prepared themselves to face death with courage. Yet this time, eliminating the threat of these demons had been unexpectedly easy.


    "Old Chen, we¡¯re truly puzzled as to how exactly you discovered the positions of the Demon Generals." Si Kong Yangughed towards Pce Head Chen. "As they died, all of them were unwilling and kept asking us¡­how exactly we were able to find them. In fact, honestly speaking, even we didn¡¯t know how."


    "That¡¯s right, Pce Head, how exactly did you find them?"


    "What formidable method did you use?"


    "Unless, is it a secret?"


    "If it¡¯s a secret, then it¡¯s fine not to reveal it."


    The group of apex Demigods of the Xia n were all truly curious. After all, multiple demon invasions had taken ce throughout history, yet they didn¡¯t have any methods of discovering the demons.


    Pce Head Chen looked towards the group of Demigods, and they stared back at him.


    "This¡­" Pce Head Chen smiled abashedly.


    "Quickly tell us!"


    "So wishy-washy. Even now he¡¯s still leaving us hanging!" The Demigods of the Xia n scolded him smilingly.


    Only then did Pce Head Chen finally reply. "This implicates an important secret of my Xia n. No Demigod except me has the authority to know it!"


    "Damn!"


    "This had to be the reason."


    None of the Demigods continued chasing the answer. They were all aware of the rule of secrecy which stated that only the Infernal Pce Head of a generation could know specific secrets!


    The group of people continued chatting,ughing, eating, drinking¡ªthey were all inexorably jubnt. After all, a huge mountain had suddenly disappeared from sight, taking away many of their cares! A single Ralph struggling at death¡¯s door would not affect the overall oue of the invasion.


    Xue Ying was instead carrying his wine bowl as he walked towards the mountain demon lying to the side.


    "So big." Xue Ying was startled. As hey there, the mountain demon released bursts of a metallic taste wafting out from his revealed teeth. A single tooth of his was bigger than an ordinary house!


    Hou~ The mountain demon immediately opened his enormous eyes of a dark yellowish color to re at Xue Ying while emitting a low growl."


    "This mountain demon is still not resigned to his fate." Old Man Chao Qing walked over.


    "I am not resigned, not resigned!" roared the mountain demon as he stared at these humans¡ªa bald old man and a teenager. "It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be! It¡¯s impossible for you all to discover us."


    Chao Qing shook his head,ughing. "Xue Ying, even in death, this mountain demon won¡¯t understand how he had died."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    The matter about the True Meaning of Mirage was not even revealed in detail to Pce Head Chen. The fewer the people who knew about it, the greater the might it could disy!


    "Actually, knowing or not doesn¡¯t make a difference." Chao Qing squatted by the side of the massive mountain demon andughed giddily. "Our Xia n has be even stronger and has gotten rid of the demon threat. As long as your understand this point, that¡¯s enough! This old man is going to die soon, but knowing that this disaster has been solved before I die makes me truly, truly happy!"


    Saying that, Chao Qing raised his head before gulping tworge mouthfuls of fruit wine, some of the wine even trickling down from the side of his lips.


    "That¡¯s right. Our Xia n will be even stronger now, and that¡¯s enough." Xue Ying nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 247 - Huge Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 247: Huge Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The ¡®Oceanic Forest World¡¯, one of the major Transcendent Worlds that adhered next to the Xia n, was currently upied by the Beast n.


    Hou~


    Ao wu~ In the vast Oceanic Forest World, many different kinds of roars and neighs rang out.


    On a gigantic treetop was a wooden house.


    In the wooden house, a white-haired old man was currently flipping through the book. He was none other than the highest ranking leader of the entire Beast n¡ªGreat Elder Ao Lan.


    A blurred figure hovered in the distant sky before it shed and appeared in front of this wooden house. Cat ears topping her head, a thin yet delicately pretty woman appeared, fur on her face. Clearly, she was a beast that transformed into the shape of a human."Great Elder," The cat-woman greeted respectfully.


    "Mn?" Great Elder Ao Lan nced up at her.


    "We have went through every single method, yet we just can¡¯t find Dong Bo Xue Ying." The cat-woman said in grief and indignation, "We¡¯ve tried our best already!"


    "Fine, child, you all may continue on with your investigation. One must be patient." The Great Elder Ao Lanughed, "Our Beast n Transcendent spies, who have hidden among the Xia n, have triedmunicating with Dong Bo Xue Ying, yet they were faced with immediate rejections. Moreover, it had taken him quite the time to respond, saying that he was nning to enter closed door cultivation. Maybe he is really entering long-term closed door cultivation."


    "Mn." The cat-woman nodded.


    "One must be patient and wait slowly. Dong Bo Xue Ying is still young, so he shouldn¡¯t enter closed-door cultivation for such a long period of time. Eventually, he¡¯ll certainlye out of it." Great Elder Ao Lan said, "The moment we discover him, our opportunity will arrive. Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes." The cat-woman¡¯s figure shed before disappearing.


    Great Elder Ao Lan closed the book before walking out of the wooden house on top of the treetop. This treetop was extremelyrge¡ªspanning many kilometers as if it was an expanse of green ocean.


    Standing on top of the treetop, Great Elder Ao Lan looked towards this piece of the vast world. His eyes that were filled with wisdom had a slight hurt within.


    "Why! The ancestors of the Xia n sends down treasure after treasure, yet most of the ancestors of our Beast n are still so selfish and foolish? The Xia n relied on their space Deity weapon in suppressing the Infernal World andpletely took it over, but our Beast n¡­has to fight against the counterattacks of the native Transcendents time after time again, paying a huge price in lives."


    In this major Transcendent World, after the older native Transcendents died, the Transcendent World would then require more than a thousand years of time in order for a new generation of native Transcendents to be born.


    Thus, after they died, another batch would be born.


    For them to upy this major Transcendent World for a long period of time was an arduous task! The Xia n had conquered the Infernal World by depending on a space Deity treasure, whereas the Beast n had to do so by fighting in life and death battles.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, he has made me feel peril. That foolish High Priest¡­I had asked him to lend us some strength, but he rejected us! Their Demonic Faction has infiltrated even deeper in the Xia n. For them to find Dong Bo Xue Ying, it¡¯ll be much easier for them than for me to do so." The Great Elder Ao Lan was quite indignant, yet he was quite powerless as he did not control the Demonic Faction.


    "Mn?" Great Elder Ao Lan received a message. "This Demonic Faction¡¯s 3rd Priest is trying to contact me?"


    The 3rd Priest was one of the most mysterious Demigods of Demonic Faction.


    It was rumored that he had been pampered by the Great Demonic God and was quite formidable in terms ofbat power. He rarely moved, however, and even when hemunicated with Great Elder Ao Lan, he would usuallymunicate with him through themunication wristband! There was never the case where hemunicated with him through the crystal ball, as if he was afraid to even reveal the simplest of his appearances.


    "3rd Priest, what¡¯s the matter?" Great Elder Ao Lan asked.


    "Great Elder Ao Lan, I¡¯d like to ask, weren¡¯t you trying to kill Dong Bo Xue Yin previously?" The 3rd Priest said.


    "That¡¯s right, but your Demonic Faction is still not willing to work with us!" Great Elder Ao Lan replied.


    "Have you found him?" the 3rd Priest directly asked.


    "No, we could not find him. It seems as if Dong Bo Xue Ying is forever under long term closed-door cultivation!" Great Elder Ao Lan answered.


    "Alright, thanks." The 3rd Priest directly cut off the connection.


    Great Elder Ao Lan¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. Why did he ask a few questions before directly cutting off the connection?


    ¡­


    In a gloomy valley¡­


    A mysterious, crimson-horned person with a cow-horned helmet was standing next to the frost demon Ralph. At the same time, a sinister skull appeared in mid-air ahead of them! The face of this skull was slim with scales decorating its surface and a pair of blood-colored eyes¡­ The enormous skull was illusory, though its sinister aura made the mysterious person and frost demon nervous.


    "Respectable Great Demonic God!" Ralph greeted respectfully, "Ralph*Saka is grateful for the Great Demonic God for saving this one¡¯s life!"


    "Oh, you are a member of the Saka n?" The enormous Demonic God¡¯s skull loomed overhead. "The previous time I¡¯ve met with Ma Duo Ke was about 3000 years ago. At that time, Ma Duo Ke and I had just be Great Demonic Gods and were still truly green. We had been fighting alongside each other for a thousand years."


    "Primogenitor Ma Duo Ke is our Saka n¡¯s primogenitor. I am merely an unremarkable small demon who is part of the branch family," Ralph replied respectfully.


    "Don¡¯t look down upon yourself. If you seed in bing a Demonic God, then with the Saka n¡¯s innate talent, you would have the chance of bing a peak Demonic God." The enormous skull illusion said, "I have saved you for a simple reason. You have to do something for me. I and the Beast n¡¯s sorcerer Deity have devised a n, and the moment it is aplished, I¡¯ll definitely reward you greatly! You can signal for me toe over, and I¡¯ll grant yound for you to be a Demon Lord."


    "This one is willing to serve the Great Demonic God!" Ralph immediately knelt as he acknowledged allegiance.


    What a joke.


    He was very clear of the origin behind this Great Demonic God¡ªan existence who was on the same level as his n¡¯s primogenitor. One had to know that even his brother, a Demonic God, was just the patriarch of his branch family! To this Great Demonic God in front of him, his brother was merely a small bug. If it was in the Dark Abyss, then he, a Demigod realm demon, would not possibly be looked upon by such an existence!


    "Mn." The gigantic skull illusion nodded.


    "Great Demonic God, when we were being ambushed this time round, all of us were attacked at the same time." Ralph continued, "How exactly did the Xia n discover us? We were all hiding in our battleships, and it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for us to be discovered. Furthermore, we didn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of warning!"


    "I understand that the five of you were being ambushed. I¡¯m also contemting this matter." The gigantic skull looked upon the mysterious, crimson-armored man, "Child, have you asked the Great Elder from Sorcerer¡¯s Pce?"


    "Reporting to the Great Demonic God, I¡¯ve asked before and the Great Elder said¡­they have continually been searching for Dong Bo Xue Ying, but since six years ago, they could not find him at all; Dong Bo Xue Ying has always been in closed-door cultivation!" The mysterious crimson-armored person said.


    "I"ve been suspecting previously¡­"


    The voice of that skull illusion rumbled, "Ever since the long history of Xia n, whenever they met upon the invasion of demons, there has never been such a case where all the locations of the demon generals had been discovered so easily! The fall of the Crimson Rock Mountain had happened a million years ago. If the Xia n obtained a treasure from the Crimson Rock Mountain, then they should have used it during these past million years."


    "When the Demon Army had arrived, the Xia n really handled the problem rather quickly!"


    "Thereafter, it had been because of Dong Bo Xue Ying who resolved the threat; he has even exterminated a group of Temporal Temple Reincarnators. Just six yearster, the location of you five demon generals have been discovered."


    "Coincidentally¡­these six years, he has actually entered a long-term, closed-door cultivation."


    "I cannot help but suspect that you five demon generals had been discovered by him," The gigantic skull illusion stated.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying discovered us?" Ralph was startled.


    The gigantic skull illusion¡¯s blood-colored eyes held a baleful feeling, "Discovering you all is a small matter. I¡¯m more worried about¡­ Since you are all scattered around the mortal world, for him to discover you five, he must have searched every single corner. When he was searching, he shouldn¡¯t have discovered this most important Demonic Faction headquarters in the mortal world, right?"


    The frost demon Ralph and mysterious crimson-armored man were stunned.


    "If he has discovered, then a huge problem has arisen!" The gigantic skull illusion said.

 Chapter 248 - Movement Within the Demonic Faction Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 248: Movement Within the Demonic Faction Headquarters</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Xue Ying would definitely know the importance of the Demonic Faction Headquarters once he finds it! It¡¯s very likely that he is already watching over the Demonic Faction Headquarters!" stated therge illusional skull. "Although these are guesses, we can only prepare for the worst. My child, you need to act now."


    "Great Demon God, please give your orders!" the mysterious person in crimson armor said with a tone of respect.


    "Immediately head to the headquarters! You must remain calm and not make any suspicious movements. Once inside the Headquarters, go straight to the underground secret room and leave immediately with the bronze coffin. Flee as fast as you can. As long as you can safely bring out the bronze coffin, you will have aplished a great achievement," said the skull silhouette.


    "Bronze coffin?" The mysterious person wearing crimson armor asked suspiciously, "Is it important? What about the deity weapons, your Demonic Well, and the other treasures inside the headquarters?"


    "When you arrive at the headquarters, secretly transmit a message to the High Priest! Ask him to take out the Demonic Well and other treasures from the headquarters after you leave!" said the gigantic skull. "Perhaps that Dong Bo Xue Ying is not that formidable, or the discovery of the five demon generals truly was a coincidence; however, even if this is all for nothing, you have to secure the bronze coffin for me."


    "Yes!" replied the mysterious crimson-armored person.


    He had never been aware of the bronze coffin¡¯s existence. This was the first time he had heard about it.


    "This is the location of the secret room." The huge shadowy head opened its mouth. Energy exuded from its mouth and condensed into a three dimensional model of the subterranean fort. A sign marked the deepest ce where huge secret room located. "There¡¯s a living being inside the bronze coffin, so the coffin cannot be put inside a storage treasure."


    "Understood," replied the mysterious person in crimson armor.


    "Remember, you must not reveal any ws. Do not wander around; escape as soon as you take the bronze coffin! Do not engage in pointless fights," warned the illusionary skull.


    Inside it was his vessel, the corporal body his soul would descend into.


    Its existence was too important.


    One had to know that a long time ago in the long past era, he had descended once to fight for this world¡¯s faith. At that time, the Temple of the Earth God sent down its third strongest Deity. Although he fought like a madman, he still lost in the end. A deity avatar was worth much more than any ordinary deity weapon.


    It could be said that even thepounded value of all the treasures in the Demonic Faction still couldn¡¯t match the worth of that fleshy body! This was why he couldn¡¯t help but send his most powerful underling on Xia n World, the Third Priest, to ensure the safe evacuation of the bronze coffin.


    Hua.


    The mysterious person wearing crimson armor stepped forward, opening a crack in space. He stepped through the gap and rushed towards the headquarters.


    ¡­


    Demonic Faction Headquarters, the subterranean fort from before.


    Inside the mirage.


    Xue Ying watched over the headquarters alone. He¡¯d been watching for nearly six years without rxing for a single moment. It was through his vignce that he discovered the nine traitors that belong to Demonic Faction! Too bad he had only discovered one demigod, the demigod Xi Yun.


    He had patience in spades.


    He spent long hours frantically practicing his spear since childhood; this had trained and molded his patience to be akin to that of a wolf silently stalking its prey. Although hisbat power was still weak and hadn¡¯t reached the top ten on Demigods list, it was undeniable that he was an expert at covert observation.


    Being able to move freely through the mirage meant that Xue Ying could travel to many ces undetected. It had helped him discover the five demon generals, and even the mysterious ¡®Demonic Faction Headquarters¡¯!


    Puyang. Xue Ying looked at one of the secret rooms within the subterranean fort. The corner of his eyes twitched at the scene before him, and his heart throbbed with guilt. The Puyang Bo in front of him looked so skinny that there was only skin and bones left. His skin was etched with a curse pattern all over, tormenting him incessantly.


    Puyang could only endure every torture he received. Xue Ying shuddered at the view. He didn¡¯t dare to affirm that he could have kept strong if he had been faced with the same situation, but Puyang still stayed strong and hadn¡¯t yielded to joining the Demonic Faction. Xue Ying felt both guilt and admiration towards Puyang. Xue Ying wanted to urge Pce Head Chen to make a move soon, but he knew that the longer he kept watch, the more secrets he could discover. Every traitor he discovered meant that his Xia n could uncover and exterminate another hidden thorn. He also had not been able to unearth what the Sorcerer God and Demonic God¡¯s n was.


    So he could only let Puyang suffer!


    Puyang, wait for me. I definitely will save you, thought Xue Ying. Right now, I can only apologise to you.


    Mn? Xue Ying suddenly turned and looked up. His eyes were like lightning as he stared at that movement.


    Inside the subterranean fort was a space array that formed a space gate, usually used by their Transcendents to enter the headquarters. Thanks to this gate, those traitors also didn¡¯t know the exact location of the headquarters.


    At that instant, the gate rippled.


    A person walked out from the gate. He was the mysterious crimson-armored person. Arge sword was sheathed on his back, and he still wore a mask. Horrifying pressure exuded from him.


    It¡¯s him?! Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. It¡¯s the one who saved Ralph before. He is the Demonic Faction¡¯s most powerful demigod! Perhaps this time I can discover his identity.


    Who is this mysterious person in crimson armor? What is his identity?


    It was a mystery that the Xia n was still investigating. Xue Ying immediately focused his attention on him in the hopes of finding more secrets.


    ¡­


    The mysterious person wearing crimson armor walked down a cold corridor after arriving at the Demonic Faction¡¯s Headquarters. All the servants inside the headquarter were very respectful. For them, it was imperative that they were respectful to those Transcendents.


    "Third Priest." A ck foggy silhouette also appeared within this corridor. His voice tinged with mockery, he remarked, "What a rare asion for Third Priest toe to the headquarters. What brings you here?"


    "Of course I have some business here," the mysterious person with crimson armor replied coldly. At the same time, he used hismunication wristband to transmit, High Priest, I bring orders from the Great God. You need to maintain yourposure and not reveal any anomalies. I will tell you an important matter. After I tell you, do not be rmed! Remember to maintain your expression! The important matter is¡­there¡¯s a possibility that a Xia n¡¯s Transcendent has been secretly monitoring this ce. You need to feign ignorance!


    The ck foggy silhouette was inwardly surprised, but thankfully he had been warned; otherwise, he would have been unable to conceal his great shock.


    The Great Demonic Godmanded me to take the bronze coffin and for you to take the Demonic Well and other important items within Demonic Faction Headquarters, conveyed the mysterious person with crimson armor.


    Bronze coffin? Did you say that it was the Great God¡¯s order? The ck fog immediately questioned. You didn¡¯t falsify the order, right?"


    The bronze coffin was an important object. The task of nurturing the Great Demonic God¡¯s avatar was entrusted to him, and he alone as the High Priest. No other Demonic Faction¡¯s Transcendent knew about it.


    Great Demonic God told me to pass six numbers to you¡ª1, 1, 5, 9, 21, 35. He said you will believe me after you hear these numbers. Most likely there¡¯s someone spying, so to maintain secrecy, he didn¡¯t give the orders to you directly.


    The ck fog silhouette no longer felt suspicious.


    This series of six numbers was the date they had previous changed the medicinal bath. Other than him and another deity warrior, only the Great Demonic God knew it.


    There¡¯s a Xia n Transcendent spying on us? But this is our Demonic Faction Headquarters. How is that possible? The ck fog silhouette couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Do you not know that the five Demon Generals had been discovered? Most likely, our headquarters have also been discovered, informed the mysterious person with crimson armor.


    But, but¡­ The ck fog silhouette was speechless. For generations throughout the Xia n¡¯s long history, no one had discovered the Demonic Faction Headquarters.


    Stop talking and get ready to move, ordered the mysterious person with crimson armor.


    Okay, said the ck fog silhouette. Take the bronze coffin with you. Just tell me the moment you want me to make my move.


    Mn. The mysterious person with crimson armor nodded. Since he had already made arrangements with the High Priest, he walked directly to the most important ce of this subterranean fort, the closed secret room. The most important thing now was to take the bronze coffin away safely.

 Chapter 249 - I Already Have An Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 249: I Already Have An Arrangement</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The headquarters of the Demonic Faction was a castle shaped like a nar hexagon, spanning 250 kilometers in length and 5 kilometers in height. Underneath this castle, situated in a certain underground area, was the closed secret room. After walking down the corridor for about 3.5 to 4 kilometers, the mysterious crimson-armored man finally reached this room.


    "Mn? He¡¯s here?" Observing everything from inside the Mirage, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    The number one expert in the Demonic Faction came here to check upon the Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God. While this action did not seem out of the blue, it still made Xue Ying feel somewhat vignt!


    That was because¡­ he immediately came over to this sealed secret room on the same day that the five Demon Generals had been taken care of. It would have been stranger if Xue Ying didn¡¯t be suspicious!


    Shua. Xue Ying suddenly teleported inside the Mirage to a position by the space door.


    In terms ofbat power, this mysterious crimson-armored man was even stronger than Mountain Lord He and the rest¡ªhe might be the number one expert under the heavens! In a direct fight, Xue Ying could not match him, so he had to think of a different method to obstruct him.


    "Pce Head Chen, something is amiss. The crimson-armored expert of the Demonic Faction arrived at the headquarters and rushed straight to the secret room containing the Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God," Xue Ying immediately transmitted to Pce Head Chen using his Qi Avatar inside the Infernal Pce.


    As Xue Ying finished the transmission¡­ The mysterious crimson-armored man instantly made his move.


    Ka ka ka~ The door to the secret room opened. Upon entering, the crimson-armored man shed towards the gigantic bronze coffin unhesitatingly and grabbed it. A surge of incredible dark demonic energy enveloped the coffin in its entirety, even spreading to the shackles suspending it and engulfing them as well. These thirteen shackles¡ªbeng beng beng¡ªwere all pulled out from the walls of the room.


    The mysterious crimson-armored man raised the 20 meters long, 6 meters wide bronze coffin bound in shackles before turning into a streamer and directly rushing out to the space door!


    Too fast!


    Even Xue Ying could travel a mere distance of three and a half to four kilometers in the blink of an eye, not to mention someone like this crimson-armored man with abat power significantly surpassing Xue Ying¡¯s! As soon as he grabbed the enormous bronze coffin, he flew with such speed that he seemed to have teleported. Hu. He instantly crossed the distance and arrived at the space door. But upon arriving there, he saw a ck-robed teenager.


    Pu chi! A spear had already pierced the array board by the side of the space door. With the might of Extreme Piercing, the spear could instantly shatter one of the most crucial boards in the array, promptly causing the initially stable space board to crumble apart.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" The mysterious crimson-armored man gritted his teeth.


    "You are still too slow." Xue Yingughed at him, though his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Very good." The mysterious crimson-armored man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The best case scenario had failed!


    This crimson-armored man was truly confident of hisbat power. He thought that as long as he grabbed a hold of the bronze coffin, even if Xue Ying was truly hiding in the dark, he would not be able to destroy the bronze coffin in front of his eyes. But who would have thought¡­ that this Xue Ying would destroy the space door instead.


    It must be known that the previous best case scenario was to carry the bronze coffin through the space door and then close it shut. If that were to happen, the Xia n would have never been able to chase him down!


    With the destruction of the space door, however, attempting to escape became a much more troublesome task!


    Hong! The mysterious crimson-armored man immediately unsheathed a gigantic blood-colored saber from his back. His eyes were brimming with killing intent.


    "Obstruct him, bind him!" On the other side, Xue Ying promptly began retreating while simultaneously waving his hand.


    Shua shua!


    Two streamers rushed out at the same time.


    One of them was a green-gray fog which surged out to cover the world, immediately binding the crimson-armored man. Although the blood-colored saber struck with incredible might, it could still use its body to defend against the attack! It was, after all, a Deity warrior which even Deities would have a very hard time trying to destroy.


    The other streamer was a tall, sturdy, ck-colored male. Actually, this was the gold man whose skin color Xue Ying had decided to alter slightly! That was because he did not want the matter of his visit to the ck Wind Deity Pce exposed. One must know¡­the ck Wind Deity Pce had a fearsome reputation, but in reality, nobody in the current generation had the ability to kill their way through the various stages and take a look at this gold man!


    In that case, just slightly changing his color to anything other than gold would cause him to be unrecognizable!


    He~ With a tyrannical aura, the gold man directly sent out a brazen punch. His fist was akin to the dazzling sun in the sky, emitting endless amounts of golden rays. This punch could cause many to tremble at its strength.


    At this sight, even Xue Ying himself was shocked. What a good fellow. With this punch, he should beparable inbat power to the top three ranked Demigods! He¡¯s definitely worth his title of apex Deity warrior in terms of his specialty of offensive power!


    One fist punched out, filling and covering every single centimeter of space with golden rays!


    On the other side, the blood-colored saber was filled with a gray aura, causing even space to crumble and everything in the surroundings to be annihted. Even the dazzling, tyrannical rays released by the fist had been destroyed. The fist, however, remained undamaged as it directly shed against the saber.


    Hong long hong long~ A sound of two hard things smashing into each other rang out.


    Both the crimson-armored man and the gold man were specialized in fierce, direct attacks.


    This single exchange was so powerful that the surrounding structure of the underground castle of the Demonic Faction headquarters began to crumble apart; the shape of the walls on the sides already started to distort. One must know that the Demonic Faction headquarters was a ce formidable beyond words, yet it was still currently being affected.


    The gold man was struck to such an extent that he was forced to retreat 11 continuous steps backwards with a dong dong dong sound. Every one of his steps formed a huge crater in the firm surface of the ground. Yet he remained full of fighting spirit, his eyes overflowing with excitement as he howled out, "Such a powerful Transcendent! It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve met someone like you. Come,e,e, let¡¯s continue fighting!"


    At the same time, the green-gray colored fog had already begun binding and shackling the mysterious crimson-armored man, who was getting anxious after witnessing it.


    "Damn!"


    Two Deity warriors?


    One of them would shackle him, forcing the crimson-armored man to release a continuous stream of mighty dark demonic energy using the Laws of Profound Mysteries to defend himself. That was enough to reduce hisbat power by 20%! On top of that, there was the iparably valiant gold man who had actually used his fist to directly sh against a Deity weapon!


    These Deity warriors can¡¯t be destroyed. They are incredibly obstructive and will certainly be able to stick onto me! Although the crimson-armored man was anxious, he had no other choice. Instead, he remembered the order he received from the Great Demonic God¡ªto not keep fighting zealously! He would be awarded with the greatest merit if he could bring the bronze coffin away.


    "High Priest, this ce has been revealed! You must move fast! The space door has also been destroyed. Quickly open the main door. I have to leave," the mysterious crimson-armored man immediately transmitted.


    Hong hong hong~


    The moment he received the transmission, the High Priest was truly shocked, but he still promptly took control over the headquarters. A passageway opened at the top of the originally sealed hexagonal castle.


    A dark energy surged out from the surface of the crimson-armored man to surround himself as well as contain the bronze coffin. This energy caused ultimate death, ultimate destruction of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. It surged out continuously, obstructing both the gold man and the green-armored protector. The protector was constantly shackling him while the gold man was instead fiercely shing against him.


    Xiu! With one hand grabbing the bronze coffin and the other wielding the blood-colored saber¡­the mysterious crimson-armored man immediately shot up to the skies, rushing towards the open passage. All the while, the gold man and the green-armored protector were doing their utmost to keep up to him and bind him.


    Xue Ying simrly followed him from behind. With the gold man and the green-armored protector binding the crimson-armored man, Xue Ying could easily keep up with them. In case the situation took a turn for the worse, he could at least enter the Mirage and teleport inside.


    I hope no issue crops up with Pce Head Chen during this crucial moment! Xue Ying was anxious as he followed along at high speed. Just before, as he destroyed the space door, he had immediately transmitted a message to Pce Head Chen¡ª"The Demonic Faction has discovered that I was investigating them. The mysterious man has already took the bronze coffin and is trying to escape."


    In response to this transmission, Pce Head Chen replied with, "I already have an arrangement! Xue Ying, you just do your best to dy him!"

 Chapter 250 - Battleship D9

    <h4>Chapter 250: Battleship D9</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A group of Demigods were currently gathering in the underground space beneath the Infernal Pce.


    "My Xia n has discovered the location of the Demonic Faction headquarters. These are the spatial coordinates for its location."


    "Demigods of the Xia n, use your fastest speed to get to that location! Attack and exterminate all enemies!" As soon as he received the previous transmission from Xue Ying, Pce Head Chen had already distributed this order to every Demigod in the Xia n.


    "Don¡¯t hesitate! Get moving!" Pce Head Chen barked.


    "Yes."


    "Quick quick quick."


    In that moment, only some of the Demigods instantly teleported away. The others were not in such a rush as they hade over to celebrate, and the majority of them had sent over Qi Avatars. Meanwhile, as soon as they received this order, their true bodies seated in various territories all over the Xia n World directly tore through space to move to the intended location.


    There was only one Demigod who had not received this order from Pce Head Chen.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you all?" Xi Yun became suspicious as he saw the expressions of the majority of the other Demigods changing. Some of them had even left in a hurry. In turn, this also made all of the Demigods of the Xia n send some looks of suspicion towards him. Did Xi Yun not know?


    "Hmph!" Pce Head Chen coldly looked at him.


    Hong~


    A frightening invisible force immediately descended. The expression on the face of Xi Yun¡¯s Qi Avatar changed as this unseen spatial energy suppressed him from all directions without giving him a chance to resist! Pa ji, his Qi Avatar was suppressed to the point that itpletely shattered.


    While inside the Infernal World, Pce Head Chen was unparalleled!


    The Space Deity weapon had long since refined this part of the major Transcendent World, takingplete control over it. Therefore, the power of the entire Infernal World was under Pce Head Chen¡¯s control. Not only could he manipte the power of a major Transcendent World, he could even control the power of the Space Deity weapon¡ªtwo different powers adding up inside a single body. As an example, during the strongest demon invasion in the history of the Xia n, more than 300 Demigod demons had attacked! The mortal world had been lost almost instantly, leaving the Xia n only able to hide inside the Infernal World.


    Of these 300 plus Demigod demons, the strongest were so much more powerful than even the frost demon, Ralph. Yet despite this, they still had not been able to break through the Xia Capital during that era!


    "Pce Head." Some of the Demigods who were not too anxious to leave this ce were startled beyond words.


    "Xi Yun is the current High Priest of the Demonic Faction!" Pce Head Chen coldly said. "You will understand as soon as you begin the attack on their headquarters!"


    "He is the High Priest?"


    "Xi Yun?"


    Soon, they epted this as a fact. After all, he had merely killed a Qi Avatar. Even if turned out to be a mistake, the consequences would not be too big! To them, the previous message had been more the more astonishing piece of news¡ªthe location of the Demonic Faction headquarters.


    Ever since the emergence of the Xia n, with generations upon generations of Transcendents, the Demonic Faction headquarters had never been discovered!


    It always remained a mystery¡­until today?


    ¡­


    In the Demonic Faction headquarters.


    Please do not fumble this. On the other hand, Xue Ying was very anxious and unsteady. Even if Pce Head Chen dispatched the Xia n Demigods over, most of them would usually require a breath of time to arrive! A whole breath of time?! By then, the mysterious crimson-armored man would have escaped!


    As for Xue Ying dying him by himself? He wasn¡¯t sure that he could manage it at all! After all, thebat power of this mysterious person could be considered the number one under the heavens!


    Xiu! The mysterious man almost instantly charged out of the underground castle with the bronze coffin in one hand and the the other wielding the enormous saber.


    The moment he was outside the underground castle, the space on the outside would no longer be sealed¡ªshua!¡ªhe would then immediately teleport away!


    Even with the green-armored protector binding him and the gold man pursuing him, it was quite clear that the mysterious expert was quite good at teleportation, as he could even teleport with ease under this violent pursuit.


    You want to escape? Xue Ying followed him outside the Demonic Faction headquarters. His eyes were full of killing intent as he wielded the Ster Fire-Cloud Spear. The Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God had to be destroyed!


    Hu¡ª


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately disappeared. He followed the space undtions left behind by the mysterious man by using his Extreme Piercing.


    "Mn?" As he arrived at his intended destination in the blink of an eye, the mysterious crimson-armored man¡¯s expression shifted upon turning behind. So fast. This Dong Bo Xue Ying can move even faster than teleportation!


    While sensing the surrounding Myriad Existences, he could clearly feel an expert rushing over through the void.


    "Hmph!"


    The crimson-armored man took a step back, taking him away to a distance of tens of meters. At that moment, Xue Ying reappeared only to discover that the distance between him and the other party was a mere few tens of meters and that the mysterious crimson-armored man had already sent over a sh of his enormous blood-colored saber, causing a trembling aura to be emitted outwards.


    As if a weak breeze was passing by, the saber came shing over without making a sound. The surrounding space started to be destroyed, and even the mighty river surging underneath was being annihted.


    "Expert!" Xue Ying immediately used another Extreme Piercing, causing his figure to disappear, evading the attack.


    This was the first time he had been at a disadvantage when using his Extreme Piercing!


    Even when he had faced Saints, like those rank five demons, he had been able to pierce through them with one move! Those rank five demons could not even react in the slightest.


    Although, he did not know much about how well he¡¯d do when facing those beyond rank five. Furthermore, now that he was facing against the mysterious man whosebat power was currently number one under the heavens, his Extreme Piercing was no longer a mystery. His opponent could clearly sense his actions, adapt, andpete against his speed!


    "You still need to cultivate further!" The mysterious man snorted as he prepared to leave this ce, when suddenly¡­an unseen power enveloped every single meter of space in the surrounding area.


    Even the surging rivers beneath and the two mountain valleys at its sides were thrust into silence. All Myriad Existences became part of the silence; the river had even frozen along the way.


    "Mn? This is¡­" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    The surrounding World Energy hadpletely solidified, making him unable to use Extreme Piercing, much less teleport.


    Hua!


    Xue Ying and the crimson-armored man were standing above the river when they turned to look up towards the high skies.


    A huge object was descending slowly from amidst the clouds. This object was a ship spanning a full 1000 meters in length and 200 meters in width. As it left theyers of clouds, it also revealed its pitch-ck color. The space in an area of 5,000 kilometers surrounding the battleship waspletely sealed. Naturally, this area included the entirety of the Demonic Faction headquarters underneath the ground. Two unique seals were inscribed on the body of this otherwise pitch-ck battleship which, when tranted into thenguage of the Xia n, read ¡®D9¡¯.


    "Battleship D9!" The crimson-armored man¡¯s expression greatly changed.


    "Battleship D9!" Meanwhile, Xue Ying revealed an expression of joy.


    There were few Deity weapons at the apex among the n protection treasures of the Xia n.


    The Infernal Pce was a Space Deity weapon which controlled the entirety of the Infernal World!


    Ancestor Snow was the Deity weapon with the greatest offensive might!


    As for Battleship D9¡­it was actually a true moving castle used to attack various locations. In terms of worth, this battleship was actually much more precious than the usual Deity weapons. ording to the records of the Xia n¡­it was the strongest standardized national battleship in the Deity World, while ¡®D9¡¯ represented its grade.


    This battleship might be considered mediocre in the Deity world¡­but inside the mortal world, it was good enough to suppress anything!


    One of the Xia n Ancestors, Emperor Yun Hai had actually spent an enormous price to send this battleship into the mortal world.


    The moment it went out, the battleship would immediately seal shut the entire surrounding area in a range of 5000 kilometers! Not even Extreme Piercing could be used. This was even more tyrannical than the ck Wind Deity Pce!


    "Haha, Xue Ying, leave everything to me!" Pce Head Chen directly transmitted over.


    "Hu, haha, Pce Head, you¡¯ve even taken out Battleship D9. Very beautifully executed." Xue Ying could finally rx.


    "When we were killing the five demon generals, I was worried that it might just inadvertently alert the enemies and cause the Demonic Faction to make a move! That is why I sent Battleship D9 over first. For the sake of keeping everything under wraps, I¡¯m the only one who knew about the battleship, and it was my Qi Avatar who drove it and stationed it here by himself. Once I detected any sort of movement, I would immediately suppress the surrounding area of 5000 kilometers. The space arrays were the only things I was afraid of¡­"


    "And that¡¯s why you¡¯ve always told me that if an ident were to ur, the first thing I had to do was to destroy the space arrays." Xue Ying had a sh of revtion.


    "Haha, I¡¯m afraid that if you were even one step slower, you might not have been able to destroy the space array," replied Pce Head Chen. "But I trust you, and that was something I could gamble on! After all, had we decided to instead attack the Demonic Faction first, I¡¯m afraid that the five Demon Generals would have alsoe and further increased the difficulty of this attack. In that case, why not take the gamble? You¡¯ve destroyed the space array, and now, with this Battleship D9, the surrounding territory of 5,000 kilometers are under my control. I¡¯m guessing that this mysterious man should be turning crazy soon!"

 Chapter 251 - Single-Handed

    <h4>Chapter 251: Single-Handed</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Indeed, the mysterious crimson-armored man was feeling quite anxious. The Demonic Faction survived until this point, so they naturally knew about this moving castle belonging to the Xia n¡ªBattleship D9! They also understood the battleship¡¯s sealing effect which spanned the territory in a 5,000 kilometers range.


    A range of 5000 kilometers? What should I do? If I try to fly out slowly, I¡¯m afraid that by the time I leave this region, arge group of Xia n Demigods would have already arrived. While he was feeling rather anxious, someone else was currently much more anxious than him!


    "Damn!"


    The illusory skull of the Great Demonic God vaguely showed up on the crimson armor. As the strongest and most favored in the Demonic Faction, the 3rd Priest held two Deity weapons¡ªhis armor and the blood-colored saber! Together with his perfectly cultivated demon body, they made him able to suppress the Grand Elder Pce Head in terms ofbat power!


    However, his Deity weapons were just like those of the Xia n¡ªtemporarily borrowed. The Demonic Faction had simrly lent them over to the 3rd Priest! There were even some techniques of the Great Demonic God on them.


    Hu, hu, hu, hu. Four figures suddenly rushed downwards from the Battleship D9 high up in the skies, surrounding and attempting to block all four directions of escape for the 3rd Priest. Naturally, these figures were four Deity warriors! After the encirclement and killing of the Demon Generals, the Deity warriors were told of the arrangement by Pce Head Chen and joined together with Battleship D9.


    "Great Demonic God." The mysterious crimson-armored man looked towards the pitch-ck Battleship D9 high in the skies before anxiously transmitting over, "What should I do now?"


    "Use the shadow talisman to escape! Although it is normally used as a life-saving treasure and is not specialized in increasing your speed, it can still greatly aid you in doing so!" The crimson armor with the illusory skull of the Great Demonic God transmitted in a hurry, "Go as fast as you can to escape, the faster the better! Even if the Xia n Demigods arrive, as long as you escape from under the area of effect of Battleship D9, it won¡¯t be easy for them to surround you! With yourbat power, you still have hope of sessfully escaping! Whatever happens, you must bring back the bronze coffin!"


    "Yes." A strange talisman appeared in midair, ahead of the mysterious crimson-armored man. It was gray in color and was covered in strange demonic seals. Chi¡ª The dark demonic energy forcefully broke this talisman, shattering it and causing it topletely release the energy inside it.


    An unseen wave of energy immediately affected the crimson-armored man, causing his body to begin fading as if he had be a blurred shadow. Xiu! All of a sudden, his speed greatly increased as he made his escape in the form of a shadowy stream of light.


    One could see him flying in a sh past the river and the mountains, heading towards the horizon. Too fast!


    He really is fast! At first Xue Ying waspletely confident, but these turn of events left him stunned.


    Too fast.


    It had to be known that this current speed could already be considered rather fast. At 50 kilometers a second, it was a high level even among Demigods. Right, Xue Ying had heard that even the fastest Demigod could reach an approximate speed of 150 kilometers a second! Compared to that, the previous speed of this crimson-armored man could be considered average, yet after his figure turned into a blurred shadow, his approximate speed had actually increased tremendously, reaching a frightening 400 kilometers per second!


    In other words, even after the other Demigods of the Xia n arrived, it would still be very difficult to surround him.


    Hu. Xue Ying waved his hand, putting away the green-armored protector and the gold man for the moment. His figure then twisted as he entered the Mirage.


    Within the Mirage.


    Xue Ying teleported quickly. Even though the Battleship D9 was formidable, it could not suppress the stable Mirage! That made it so he could still teleport inside the Mirage! Shua, shua, shua! You might be able to cross 400 kilometers in a second, but a single teleport of mine is already 50 kilometers. I can easily catch up to you!


    ¡­


    On Battleship D9.


    Pce Head Chen was standing on the deck and looking at an image floating in mid-air. This image was precisely disying the crimson-armored man¡¯s escape and Xue Ying disappearing.


    "What exactly is this new True Meaning Xue Yingprehended? To have so easily discovered and investigated the Demonic Faction, and to now suddenly disappear without even this Battleship D9 being able to sense him¡­" Pce Head Chen was startled. The True Meanings recorded inside the Deity World records were merely the more famous ones, but many more remained unrecorded. An example would be a certain grade two True Meaning that had surfaced after multiple Laws of Profound Mysteries were fused together.


    Those kinds of True Meanings were unpredictable. Although Pce Head Chen was curious, he did not continue questioning Xue Ying as he felt that the fewer the people who knew about it, the better it would be.


    "Xue Ying, you don¡¯t have to act. Just let me handle this," Pce Head Chen transmitted before entrusting him with a different task. "I need some additional time to prepare. The Battleship D9 is ready, but my methods are quite slow since I¡¯m not a Transcendent Mage. It would have been much better if Mountain Lord He were here to control Battleship D9 instead. Mn, it¡¯s almost ready. In a bit, you will be able to simply destroy that fleshy body!"


    ¡­


    In the Mirage.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar could receive transmissions, so he teleported continuously to follow that crimson-armored man, keeping a distance of a few tens of kilometers.


    "Wow."


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock as he watched the scene from inside the Mirage. Hong¡ªA gigantic illusory sphere with the crimson-armored expert at the center suddenly appeared. Inside it, countlessplex seals worked together to make this array truly unfathomable! This sphere was a full 1500 kilometers in diameter! The moment it appeared, it madly plundered the energy of thunder inside the world. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a gigantic ball of thunder with a diameter of 1500 kilometers!


    "This is too¡­" Xue Ying was watching this scene as well.


    A diameter of 1500 kilometers!


    His current position would be inside of this ball of thunder when reflected in the reality! Even the Demonic Faction Headquarters under the ground was engulfed by this gigantic ball of thunder!


    Fortunately, the headquarter was located in a deste area devoid of people, deep in the mountains. They had been afraid that if many people settled in this ce, they might dig randomly and build structures all around. Therefore, it was better for the Demonic Faction if fewer people were around. This was also how the Xia n avoided harming mortals.


    Hua~ Countless streaks of thunder began gathering. In a sh, the 1500 kilometer-wide gigantic ball of thunder converged into a single point! And this point was none other than the location of the 3rd Priest!


    This gigantic ball of thunder had converged into a single point in an instant.


    The world became quiet, as if sound itself had disappeared from it.


    Xue Ying watched all of these events happen in astonishment.


    Hong~ The point which had converged on the location of the 3rd Priest suddenly exploded with unparalleled power. Xue Ying could only feel his eyes burning from the brightness of the scene before him. The brightness then dissipated! Xue Ying could finally see what was happening in front of him.


    The blurred shadow-like figure of the 3rd Priest was currently falling rapidly, his body seemingly broken and iplete. The blood-colored saber had beenunched far away by the explosion. Simrly, the other object which had been sent away by the explosion¡­was the bronze coffin! Even upon encountering this frightening power, the bronze coffin remainedpletely undamaged, the 13 shackles still binding it.


    "Quickly! Wake up! Wake up for me!" The illusory skull of the Great Demonic God on the crimson armor of the 3rd Priest was anxious as he frenziedly roared through the transmission, "You idiot, wake up for me faster! Quick, quick!"


    "Mn?"


    The 3rd Priest suddenly recovered his senses.


    He had a perfect demonic body¡ªthus an undying body. Furthermore, his fleshy body was protected by a Deity armor and his figure was partially faded as well. All of these resulted in him receiving only minor damage. His body had not been shattered into particles, and strictly speaking, it was not serious damage. The explosion of thunder had, however, directly seeped deep into his soul, causing it to nk out for a moment and turning himpletely mindless! It was the frenzied roar of the Great Demonic God transmitted into his soul that allowed him to gradually wake up again.


    "Go, quickly! Rush over to retrieve the bronze coffin! Quick!" continuously urged the illusory skull of the Great Demonic God.


    It seems that this bronze coffin is extremely important to the Great Demonic God, the 3rd Priest thought to himself. He had never before seen the Great Demonic God lose hisposure, which made him wonder about what exactly the bronze coffin contained.


    As he finally recovered his senses, the 3rd Priest immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards the bronze coffin. At the same time, he extended his hand, causing the blood-colored saber which had beenunched into the distance toe flying back to him.


    How fast was the flying speed of the 3rd Priest? In a moment, he had reached the faraway bronze coffin. The illusory skull of the Great Demonic God heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    But at that very moment¡ªa hand reached out of the void, grabbing the bronze coffin by an edge and then pulling it! The bronze coffin was pulled into the void 1.


    The 3rd Priest was stunned.


    It disappeared?


    The bronze coffin that was right in front of his eyes a moment ago had actually disappeared in mid-air?


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, damn, damn, you idiot! Idiot!" The Great Demonic God skull illusion waspletely mad as he raved about.

 Chapter 252 - Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 252: Contribution</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As the enormous ball of thunder converged into a point and then exploded, Xue Ying watched as the 3rd Priest fell and the bronze coffin got thrown into the distance.


    He was startled for a moment, but he immediately made his decision.


    The bronze coffin isn¡¯t damaged in the least even after an explosion of this scale. I¡¯m afraid there would be more twists and turns before we can open it and destroy the fleshy body within. Therefore, the best decision now is¡­ Xue Ying teleported in the Mirage, approaching the bronze coffin and extending his hand into reality to grab the corner of the bronze coffin and pull it into the Mirage!


    I¡¯ll take this first! Xue Ying nced at the 3rd Priest¡¯s crimson armor, where the illusory skull of the Great Demonic God resided. The skull was currently raving about madly, the sight of which truly delighted Xue Ying.


    Having grabbed a hold of the bronze coffin, Xue Ying immediately teleported back to Battleship D9.


    Pce Head Chen was currently in the main hall on the battleship¡¯s deck.


    Xue Ying merely pulled the gigantic bronze coffin single-handedly as he walked out of the Mirage.


    "Xue Ying!" Pce Head Chen was thrilled. "Good, good, good. Beautifully done! Haha, we¡¯re aplished our biggest task this time. We willmence the attack on the Demonic Faction Headquarters soon. I¡¯m afraid we will still need your help, Xue Ying¡­"


    "No rush, I¡¯ll be saving someone first!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately distorted before entering the Mirage.


    He rushed to the torture room inside the Demonic Faction Headquarters as fast as he could. Xue Ying sighed a breath of relief when he saw Pu Yang Bo still shackled within. He had thinned to the extent that even his bones were visible.


    The thing he was most afraid of¡­was the Demonic Faction bing so anxious that they would decide to kill Pu Yang first.


    The fleshy body of the Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God was, however, too important! The moment it finished being cultivated, it would signal the descent of the Great Demonic God who would cause huge, unprecedented disaster to the Xia n! Even a newly emerged Deity could do nothing to obstruct the Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God. So, at the time, he did not have the time to care for Pu Yang. Instead, he had broken the space array and chased after the 3rd Priest!


    Now that he grabbed the Deity Avatar of the Great Demonic God and did a huge contribution, the next thing he had to do was to save Pu Yang.


    I was overthinking it! Currently, the Demonic Faction are trying to think of ways to defend against the attack of our Xia n Transcendents. Why would they care about some Sky realm Transcendent? Xue Yingughed. He extended a hand to grab Pu Yang Bo¡¯s body. He lightly pressed his fingers against the shackles binding Pu Yang Bo, causing them to turn into powder. Xue Ying then carried Pu Yang Bo¡¯s body along in the Mirage. Feeling the thinness of this body, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed, his heart aching. He had watched him suffer six years of torture!


    Hu.


    He returned at high speed.


    Mn? In the Mirage, Pu Yang Bo slowly regained consciousness. These few years, his body had actually turned numb to the torture; he felt as if it no longer belonged to him. His soul suffered from continuous decay. Yet a single belief remained in his heart¡ª


    Never lower your head!


    Never lower your head! As long as you don¡¯t lower your head, there will be hope! It was that sole small belief which enabled him to remain alive until this day.


    "Pce Head," a faint, barely discernible voice resounded as if the sound arrived from very far away.


    "Pu Yang Bo, he¡­his current condition is very dangerous. His soul has suffered countless amounts of torture and is currently sealed. Wait for a bit, Mountain Lord He will be here soon! He is our most formidable Transcendent mage and the person with the highest chance of being able to cure him!"


    "Mountain Lord He, quickly save Pu Yang!"


    "Brother He, saving Pu Yang takes priority! The Demonic Faction Headquarters is protected by heavy arrays. It won¡¯t be easy to assault. There¡¯s no need to worry, though, since I¡¯ll be controlling Battleship D9 in the meantime. Save Pu Yang first, and then you can take over."


    "Alright, leave it to me!"


    The sound of voicesing from outside seemed weak.


    Pu Yang Bo wanted to open his eyes, yet he couldn¡¯t.


    In the enormous main hall on the battleship.


    Xue Ying was looking at the bedridden Pu Yang Bo. The bed he upied had been taken out of his storage treasure in the meanwhile. Mountain Lord He was currently treating him.


    "Pu Yang." Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled shame and suffering. As a Qi cultivator, he could do nothing to help the soul.


    "Don¡¯t me yourself, Xue Ying. Your actions have been agreed upon after discussing them with me in the past, and they are not wrong! Furthermore, you¡¯re still the one who saved him!" Pce Head Chen consoled him from the side.


    "I could have saved him, yet I did not. I do not regret my decision, but I can¡¯t help but be sorry for him." Xue Ying shook his head.


    At that moment, in the skies above the main hall, the Demigods of the Xia n began appearing one after another!


    Battleship D9 had already descended close to the Demonic Faction Headquarters. It disyed many different techniques, coordinating with the Xia n Demigods who arrived in quick session to begin the attack.


    Hong long long~


    The previous explosion of the gigantic ball of thunder had long vaporized the surrounding mountains and rivers, leaving the headquarterspletely in the open. Currently, the surface of the vast hexagonal castle was covered in countless seals. This was a testament to the heaviness of the arrays which were able topletely obstruct all attacks done by the Xia n.


    A breath of time had already passed, and considering the frightening speed of the 3rd Priest, he had long since escaped far away despite having to face several obstructions.


    After all, the 3rd Priest was simply too fast and hisbat power too formidable! With the surrounding space having been sealed, the Demigods of the Xia n were simrly unable to teleport and were limited to ranged attacks.


    "Xue Ying, assaulting the Demonic Faction Headquarters will be quite troublesome," Pce Head Chen said. "I¡¯ve already contacted the Temple of the Earth God. They are the arch enemy of the Demonic Faction, so they will definitely lend us their strength in this attack. They most likely have no way of entering the headquarters either¡­so we will need your help. You must enter the headquarters and do your best to destroy them from the inside!"


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded. "The other four Deity warriors should also follow me for now."


    "Alright." Pce Head Chen revealed an expression of happiness.


    The arrays wereid on too heavily which made a direct attack truly difficult. In that case, it would be much easier to start the attack from the inside. Pce Head Chen had seen gold man disguised in ck, and while others might not have been aware of the truth, he was quite sure that he had only given Xue Ying the green-armored protector. How could Xue Ying also have this ck-colored gold man? When also taking into consideration Xue Ying¡¯s method of infiltration and that time when he said he would be attempting to enter the ck Wind Deity Pce, Pce Head Chen could infer¡­that Xue Yin had probably obtained the treasure trove of the ck Wind Deity Pce.


    Pce Head Chen was quite happy about it, since Xue Ying was clearly someone who attached a greater importance to the Xia n than the Ancestor ck Wind of that era ever did.


    "Xue Ying can infiltrate the pce?" Just how high was Mountain Lord He¡¯sprehension of the realms? He had easily undone the seal ced on Pu Yang Bo¡¯s soul by the Demonic Faction, as well as the various seals of torture ced on him. The only thing they could do now was to let his soul slowly recover from the various injuries. But after hearing the words spoken by the two, he was shocked nevertheless.


    "Xue Ying?" Pce Head Chen looked towards Xue Ying.


    "There¡¯s nothing left to hide. Since the Demonic Faction knows my methods, all of my other enemies will know of them as well. In that case, there is no need to hide from my own people," said Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying possesses a special technique for infiltration and observation. He has grasped hold of another grade two True Meaning. It is precisely this technique of his which allowed us to find the locations of the five Demon Generals as well as the headquarters of the Demonic Faction," Pce Head Chen exined. "Furthermore, that same technique allowed Xue Ying to easily capture the fleshy body of the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar."


    Xue Ying added, "If not for Battleship D9unching the bronze coffin away, I¡¯m afraid I would not have had any opportunity to act."


    "You don¡¯t have to be modest." Pce Head Chenughed. He knew just how much Xue Ying had contributed this time around!


    Mountain Lord He was stunned.


    Another grade two True Meaning? Discovering the five demon generals and the Demonic Faction headquarters? Great Demonic God Deity Avatar?


    Hua hua hua! Soon, the other four Deity warriors arrived as well.


    "I¡¯ll leave first."


    Xue Ying did not exin any further. With a wave of his hand, he collected the four Deity Warriors.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately distorted before disappearing.


    Mountain Lord He was shocked upon seeing Xue Ying disappear in front of his very own eyes. With hisbat power andprehension of the realms, he could only vaguely sense Xue Ying entering another hidden space. After all, just how much time had passed since he condensed his True Deity Heart? Not only that, he had been pondering over the Profound Mysteries of the Deity Weapon, gaining much in the process. All of these allowed him to just barely sense Xue Ying.


    "Truly capable," praised Mountain Lord He. He then asked, "Quickly, tell me. What exactly is going on? What is this about the fleshy body of the Great Demonic God Deity Avatar?"


    "You should finish treating Pu Yang Bo first. I¡¯ll tell you everything in a moment," Pce Head Chen replied.


    "The shackle seals on Pu Yang Bo¡¯s body have been taken care of. Right now, I¡¯m merely healing the injuries inflicted upon his soul, so he¡¯ll be jumping around with liveliness in no time. You must have trust in the life restoration capabilities of a Transcendent." Mountain Lord He added, "You should just hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on."


    "Alright, it¡¯s like this¡­" Pce Head Chen finally told him everything previously only known by Xue Ying and him. It was then that Mountain Lord He understood what a tremendous contribution Xue Ying had made.

 Chapter 253 - Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God

    <h4>Chapter 253: Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the Demonic Faction Headquarters.


    The fog previously enveloping the figure of the High Priest, Xi Yun, had dispersed. He had already been revealed, so why would he conceal himself any further?


    His body was currently covered by scales, two sharp horns protruding from his head. He was surrounded in a mighty and dense dark demonic energy.


    "Great Demonic God," Xi Yun greeted with the utmost respect.


    In a location near the Devil¡¯s Well, an enormous sculpture of a skull was ced by one of the walls of the hall.


    This sculpture spoke in a seemingly furious manner, "High Priest, the 3rd Priest has already failed. The fleshy body I would have descended into has been captured by the Xia n, while the space on the outside is currently being sealed by their Battleship D9! Their Demigods have arrived, which means that this headquarters won¡¯tst for much longer, and you have no way of escaping this ce either. What I need you to do at this time¡­is to avenge me, no matter the cost! Use the arrays of the headquarters. If you can kill any of the Xia n Transcendents, do it right away! As for you¡­after you die, I¡¯ll bring your soul into the Dark Abyss and resculpture your fleshy body so you may continue living over there!"


    "Yes!" Xi Yun acknowledged. Among the powerful Deities and Demonic Gods, there were several who could bring the souls of Transcendents away.


    A prime example of this was the Temporal Temple! Their Reincarnators traveled along millions upon millions of worlds; even if they ended up dying in battle, as long as their souls remained intact, they would be brought back to carry out the punishment of undergoing Hell-rank missions.


    This meant that among those who followed powerful existences, most were very loyal. After all, it was very hard for a soul of a Transcendent under the protection of a powerful Deity or Demonic God to be destroyed.


    "Avenge me! Avenge me by killing every single Transcendent you can!" howled the sculpture of the skull.


    The moment he finished speaking¡­


    To the side, a hand extended from the Mirage. As soon as this hand was thrown out, six streamers appeared in this hall containing the Devil¡¯s Well. All of these streamers had vast and might auras. Within moments, they transformed. There were now the enormous Ancient Tree Protector with its dancing branches, the cold-hearted man with two divine swords on his back, the tyrannical ck-colored gold man, the mystical eight-ws lifeform brandishing its ws and fangs and so on¡­


    There were six in total!


    They were all Deity warriors at the limit of the mortal world. They could rank among the top three in the Demigod rankings in terms of their offense, and their binding abilities to shackle their enemies or their excellence in a certain domain. In any case, all of them were indestructible and unkible, and they were all extremely powerful. With six of them appearing at once, even someone on the level of Mountain Lord He or Grand Elder Pce Head would most likely die from their attack!


    Only the number one under the heavens and an expert of survival¡ªthe 3rd Priest¡ªmight have a chance of staying alive using his perfect demonic body and Deity armor.


    "This¡­" Xi Yun was stunned.


    Peng!


    The Ancient Tree Protector was the first to act as it whipped out with its branch, knocking Xi Yun all the way into one of the walls. The six then began attacking!


    "Damn, damn it! It¡¯s him again! Dong Bo Xue Ying!" the skull sculpture on the wall roared with a savage expression.


    Peng. The gold man disguised in ck immediately kicked the skull sculpture. Hong long long. Most of the wall crumbled apart together with the sculpture which, naturally, was also blown to smithereens.


    ¡­


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying continued silently watching the scene of Xi Yun being beaten to death! The High Priest could not even withstand this assault for a full breath of time as his body started to crumble apart. After a total of ten breaths of time, his demonic body had beenpletely destroyed. In that moment, this generation¡¯s High Priest of the Demonic Faction died! This was the reason behind Xue Ying requesting the other four Deity warriors. With just two, he could not be certain of killing the High Priest in ten breaths of time. Only with six¡­could he really sweep over him!


    A hand once again crossed into the real world to retrieve the six Deity warriors and to gather the treasures left behind by the High Priest.


    A Deity weapon? Xue Ying easily refined the storage ring of the High Priest only to discover that it actually contained a Deity weapon. It had the appearance of amp and was currently stirring about as if it wanted to fly away.


    It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t use it. Xue Ying silently shook his head.


    In the same way that the Deity weapons of the Xia n could only be used temporarily by Xia n Transcendents, this Deity weapon of the Demonic Faction¡­was simrly under the control of the Great Demonic God. Only, at that point in time, it was being kept within the storage treasure and could not escape. While the Transcendents of the Xia n were able to temporarily suppress it, they still had no way of using it.


    "Continue!"


    Xue Ying took the six Deity warriors along with him inside the Mirage. He then released them within various crucial areas and let them wantonly destroy everything!


    Whatever could be destroyed had been destroyed!


    The headquarters of the Demonic Faction was governed by the High Priest with the white-robed female Deity warrior serving as his aide. With him gone, Xue Ying could destroy the different locations as he wished. With each sessive generation of Demonic Faction Demigods, many arrays had been left behind. Yet right now, the most crucial regions of these arrays¡ªtheir nuclei¡ªwere being destroyed. There were, however, several arrays that had been present since the refinement of this underground castle and were imprinted on top of the outermostyer of the castle; there was no way to destroy them.


    The arrays present since the beginning were under the control of the white-robed woman.


    "Time to leave." From the beginning and until Xue Ying brought back the six Deity warriors to the Battleship D9, only half an hour had passed.


    ******


    Within the Battleship D9.


    Only Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He were currently there. The other Xia n Demigods were currently coordinating with the battleship to attack the Demonic Faction Headquarters! Meanwhile, the experts from the Temple of the Earth God had brought along treasures and were assaulting the headquarters with all their hearts.


    Weng~ Mountain Lord He was controlling the Battleship D9. He was a powerful Transcendent Mage and currently the more capable person of doing so. There were many arrays which could release a terrifying might and could be activated using the magic power contained inside his body. After all, this battleship had been refined in the Deity world for the use of Deities. Many of its arrays were veryplex, which led to Pce Head Chen only being able to unleash their fundamental power.


    "Xue Ying is here." Pce Head Chen revealed an expression of tion as he looked towards him.


    "Xi Yun is dead; however, his soul was led by the Great Demonic God into the Dark Abyss," Xue Ying reported.


    "In that case, there¡¯s no need to care about him anymore. He will never be able to return from the Dark Abyss. Furthermore, he isn¡¯t a Deity yet, which means it won¡¯t be easy for him to live in a ce like the Dark Abyss," Pce Head Chen said.


    Xue Ying nodded before immediately adding on, "I didn¡¯t bring too many treasures back from the Demonic Faction. The Great Demonic God was aware they would not be able to defend the headquarters, so he destroyed whatever he could. Whatever he couldn¡¯t destroy, I have brought back. Discussing how we¡¯ll split them up will have to wait until I send Pu Yang back."


    "We¡¯re in no rush when ites to those treasures." Pce Head Chen didn¡¯t seem to mind in the least. After all, Deity weapons couldn¡¯t be used, and Deity grade secret techniques utilized dark demonic energy while they cultivated magic which meant they were useless to them! The ones which could be destroyed had been while the ones that remained¡­would most likely not be terrific. So, Pce Head Chen didn¡¯t pay attention these treasures too much.


    He even felt that this time around, Xue Ying¡¯s contribution was too big to calcte in terms of rewards.


    "Where¡¯s Pu Yang?" Xue Ying asked.


    "He is currently in the room by the side. He kept shouting that he wanted to go back and see his woman, but we cannot leave this ce for now." Pce Head Chenughed. "Xue Ying, you have already done whatever you can. Let us handle the rest. You should send back this poor Pu Yang Bo first."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying walked over to the room by the side and pushed open the door.


    This Battleship D9 was very mystical indeed. He was separated by a simple door, yet he could not sense anything inside the room. No wonder it was a battleship refined in the Deity world.


    Within the room, Pu Yang Bo was half-reclined on a bed.


    Unlike his previous appearance which looked like a bag of bones, he now had rosy cheeks, white teeth and moist skin. The recovering ability of a Transcendent was truly frightening. Still, some deep fatigue could still be seen in his eyes. Clearly, six terrifying years of torture hadpletely worn him down. The injuries to his mind and soul could only be cured by Pu Yang Bo himself.


    "Pu Yang, what are you doing?" Xue Ying smiled as he came in.


    "I¡¯m chatting with Xi Dong." Pu Yang Bo immediately stood up. "If I cannot go back to see her yet, then all I can do is chat with her. Pce Head Chen even gave me a newmunication wristband. Also¡­Dong Bo, I am truly thankful to you. If not for you, I think I would have entered oblivion, never to return again."


    "Even if you say that, I still feel sorry for you, so don¡¯t thank me." Xue Ying felt ufortable to hear Pu Yang Bo express his gratitude.


    "Pce Head Chen and the rest¡ªmyself included¡ªhave already told you that any true Transcendent of the Xia n would have made this decision." Pu Yang Bo disyed a wide grin.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn." Although Pu Yang Bo was tired, the feeling of expectation still stirred his emotions.


    ¡­


    The crimson-armored 3rd Priest arrived in a major Transcendent World called the Oceanic Forest World.


    Hong! Hong!


    Two powerful auras appeared in the sky. One of them was a giant illusory skull, while the other was an illusory gold-robed man. These two illusions were facing each other from a distance, and they both released a mighty, mysterious aura.


    "You have disappointed me, Great Demonic God!" The illusory gold-robed man wore a sneer on his face. "We made up a n, and we even signed an agreement. But now? You¡¯re actually telling me¡­that the fleshy body you were supposed to descend into has been destroyed by the Xia n?"


    "Sorcerer God," the gigantic illusory skull roared, "know your ce! Keep in mind who¡¯s the junior and who¡¯s the senior here!"


    "Seniority? Right. You are indeed more powerful than me, and it was precisely yourbat power being higher than mine that convinced me to work with you! If not for that, you wouldn¡¯t even have had the qualification to enter. Your biggest use is the Deity Avatar you can descend into! Yourprehension of the reals is so much deeper than mine, and your Deity Avatar is the most important part of our n. But it¡¯s gone now! If you can¡¯t descend into the avatar, what use do you even have?" the illusory gold-robed man coldly stated.


    The Sorcerer Pce was simrly indignant.


    Such a formidable Great Demonic God had actually made a life-threatening mistake during such a crucial period of time.


    "You¡­" The expression on the gigantic illusory skull turned savage. "You would dare say such things about me?! You¡­"


    "You are a Great Demonic God of the Dark Abyss, yet you want to threaten a Deity from the Deity world?" The illusory gold-robed man sneered. "Not only that, I am the lord of a territory. You think I¡¯d be afraid of you? Da Er Hao! I have always respected you before, but you have truly disappointed me this time! Since you can¡¯t hold your promise, our previous agreement is also nulled. Naturally, I deem youcking in the qualifications necessary to participate in this n with us!"

 Chapter 254 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 254: Agreement</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Great Demonic God was inwardly resentful. The Sorcerer God was merely an ordinary Empire middle-ss character in the Deity World, yet he acted with such arrogance. In terms ofbat power, the Sorcerer God was merelyparable to his strength from 30 million years ago. The current difference between theirbat powers was incrediblyrge, however, he still remained helpless¡ªthe Sorcerer God held the initiative in this n!


    He, a Great Demonic God, had been chosen as a partner by the Sorcerer God merely because of his deep-rooted identity within the Xia n World.


    "Sorcerer God," the gigantic illusory skull growled lowly, "the fleshy body which I was going to descend into might have been destroyed¡­but do you know how it came to be annihted?"


    "How was it destroyed?" The gold-robed illusion stared nkly.


    "The headquarters of my Demonic Faction had never been found in the long time since its emergence. Yet today, it was invaded, and even the fleshy body I was to descend into was destroyed. But why?" the enormous illusory skull coldly said. "It¡¯s because thebat power of the Xia n is so much higher than you would imagine! Unless you find out how I¡¯ve been defeated this time, I believe your Beast n will suffer from a simr fate not too far in the future!"


    "The n has yet to start; failure at this point might not lead to excessive losses," the illusory golden-robed man coldly replied.


    "Even if itmences, you¡¯ll ultimately face defeat!" the gigantic illusory skull said with confidence. "This terrible loss revealed to me a terrifying aspect of the Xia n as well as the reason for your imminent failure."


    "What exactly is it?" The gold-robed illusion frowned.


    "We must first sign a new agreement!" the gigantic illusory skull stated. "Then I will share everything I know with you."


    His defeat had been caused precisely by Dong Bo Xue Ying, however, this secret had yet to be revealed to the public. Naturally, the Beast n had not heard about it yet.


    The Great Demonic God used this method deliberately to frighten the Sorcerer God.


    "You no longer have your Deity Avatar. What do you think qualifies you to be here?" the gold-robed illusory man coldly asked. "A single secret of the Xia n?"


    "No. While I might have paid an enormous price to cultivate the avatar, I¡¯m still willing to cultivate another!" the gigantic illusory skull growled. He had suffered terrible losses, and unless he could participate in this n and reap the rewards, those losses would have been for naught. He was willing to pay an even greater price for it to seed. After all, once the n wasplete, it would spell huge profit! It had to seed!


    "You¡¯d cultivate another?" The illusory gold-robed man started. "But there¡¯s not enough time."


    "And that¡¯s why I¡¯d need the n to be dyed for another 50 years! That is also the reason why I asked you to sign a new agreement," the gigantic illusory skull said. "As long as we sign the agreement, I will naturally tell you everything."


    In the open sky.


    The gold-robed illusory man and the enormous illusory skull faced each other at a distance. For a moment, they were both silent.


    "Alright! Then we¡¯ll dy it for 50 years!" The gold-robed illusion nodded. They had long lifespans, so he was willing to ept a dy of 50 years.


    "Then we¡¯ll sign a new agreement!" the gigantic illusory skull revealed a look of joy.


    "Alright!"


    Very soon.


    A piece of paper of a vague golden color appeared in mid-air. It was covered in many dense special seals. On its underside there was a faint illusion of a strange-looking ind.


    Soon, two names appeared on the lowermost part of the paper, written using the same special seals.


    The agreement was signed!


    The gold-robed illusion immediately said, "Quick, tell me. What is this secret of the Xia n which led to your defeat?"


    "It was caused by a single person¡ª" the gigantic illusory skull began, "Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Him?" The gold-robed illusion was startled. He had a feeling he had been scammed. "You lost because of a single Xia n Transcendent."


    "Do not underestimate him. If you do, you¡¯ll end up being defeated because of him too."


    "Oh?"


    "Heprehended another True Meaning on top of his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. This one is unique in the way that it enabled him to hide inside another world from the inside of which he could observe the real world. Using this ability, he found out the locations of the five Demon Generals as well as the location of my Demonic Faction Headquarters. He even pulled my fleshy body inside that other world. I could sense it being destroyed just moments ago."


    "What is this strange True Meaning?" The Sorcerer God was inwardly shocked.


    "I suspect it must be rted to either the True Meaning of Mirage or the True Meaning of Shadow," the Sorcerer God deduced. "This Dong Bo Xue Ying has merely cultivated for less than a hundred years, yet he is already so terrifying. ording to our original n, the moment we begin moving, he will have surely be even stronger! There is no ce he can¡¯t reach, and if we are found unprepared, he canpletely ruin our n.


    "We have already made our preparations," the Sorcerer God said. "Since we know how formidable he is, then it¡¯s time to exterminate him!"


    Indeed, the True Meaning of Mirage was mystical and unpredictable. Not only could the user move without a shadow or trace, it was also the pinnacle of illusion techniques.


    Meanwhile, the True Meaning of Shadow might not have consisted of any illusion techniques, but it was even more vicious!


    Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage was quite weak in terms of offensive ability, but he had the extremely offensive True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. These two True Meanings covered each other¡¯s weaknesses, which made them a terrifying pair!


    "Right. We must exterminate him!" said the Great Demonic God. "The sooner, the better!"


    ¡­


    What kind of statuses did the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God have?


    They were aware that Xue Yingprehended certain techniques to increase hisbat power. But he was still a mere Transcendent¡ªit was simply too easy for them to crush him. If he could cultivate his True Meaning to the third stage realm and then condense a True Deity Heart, Xue Ying might be troublesome for them to deal with. But right now? In just three hours, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God had already made the n to exterminate him! All the required treasures had been gathered! The only reason they even needed three hours was that certain special treasures had to be sent over by the Temporal Temple through a Reincarnator who personally descended into the Oceanic Forest World.


    All preparations wereplete.


    Now, they had to wait¡­


    First, they would find Xue Ying!


    And then, exterminate him!


    ******


    Bright Sand Province, Razor Wind County City.


    A group of Transcendents were currently celebrating inside a secluded mansion.


    "Haha,e,e,e, cheers."


    "Pu Yang, you brat. You just escaped from cmity, so fortune will definitely follow soon after!"


    "Right, right, right. I¡¯d say that very soon, Sister Xi Dong will give birth to a doll for you."


    "Hehe, I thank Brother Yu Feng. I¡¯ll wait to hug this doll of mine then."


    Yu Feng, Zhang Peng, Pu Yang Bo, Xue Ying, Cheng Qing were currently drinking and chatting, while Jing Qiu was apanying Xi Dong.


    The bonds between them were very strong. They knew Pu Yang had suffered from agonising pain for six years, so, as good brothers, they came to apany him and let him release his feelings as much as he wished.


    "I¡¯ve heard the attack on the Demonic Faction Headquarters will be done soon. It¡¯s truly hard to believe¡­that bastard Situ Hong was actually such a bastard that he¡¯d throw his eggs to the Demonic Faction. He even plotted against his own disciple brother." Yu Feng was angered to the point that he clenched his teeth. "I truly wish I could use the Demonic Faction¡¯s own torture methods on him; let him know how it feels to be the one suffering the torture."


    "There¡¯s not much to be angry about now. He¡¯s already been captured, and I don¡¯t think the Xia n would easily let him go," Pu Yang Bo casually replied. "Don¡¯t mention that disgusting subject anymore. It only served to disrupt the good mood of our brothers. Ai, Yuan Qing, why are you on such close guard and refuse to speak?"


    Yuan Qingughed and remained as shy as ever.


    "Being as shy as a youngdy¡­I truly don¡¯t know how you managed to cultivate to be a Transcendent." Zhang Pengughed by the side.


    "I just slowly cultivated¡­" Yuan Qing let out a few words.


    Xue Ying willingly drank and chatted with his brothers. He was in a rtively rxed mood.


    The situation was developing in a positive direction.


    The Great Demonic God Deity Avatar¡¯s fleshy body had long since been destroyed! It was destroyed at the hands of a Deity warrior, since Pce Head Chen and the rest worried that an ident might ur. Therefore, they ended up deciding to use the indestructible Deity warrior! In turned out, however, that destroying it was actually quite easy. It must be known that even a true descended Deity Avatar would be restricted by the Will of the World to the power of a peak Demigod! Since the soul of the Great Demonic God had not yet descended, how much resistance could a mere fleshy body put up?


    During the attack on the Demonic Faction Headquarters, several Qi Avatars of the Demigods moved rapidly to capture the previously exposed Transcendents!


    Due to this fast mobilization¡­the Demonic Faction Transcendents did not realize they had been revealed. Therefore, including Situ Hong, eight Transcendents discovered by Xue Ying were immediately captured.


    As for the headquarters, without the management of Demigods and without any of the arrays left behind other than the primitive ones¡­Xue Ying heard that they had already breached into the inner section and were reaching the end of the fight.


    "Such a huge crisis is finally reaching an end." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    "Mn? The next moment, he turned over towards the distant sky with a frown. Since the start of the war with the Demonic Faction, he had always been examining his surroundings with the perception granted by the Mirage and had never fully rxed. This allowed him to immediately sense that, 250 kilometers away, a powerful aura was closing in on him through the void!"

 Chapter 255 - Kill Dong Bo Xue Ying!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Kill Dong Bo Xue Ying!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying, who was until a moment ago lying on his side holding a ss of wine, suddenly vanished without a trace.


    In an instant, he was already hovering in mid-air outside Razor Wind County City. He still did not know the identity of the approaching party; if hostile, they could endanger the whole county city including its countless citizens, his friends inside the mansion, as well as Jing Qiu. Xue Ying would not let this powerful unknown beinge any closer.


    The ck-clothed Xue Ying standing in mid-air frowned as he looked forward with an icy gaze. With a wave of his hand, he sent a strand of fire-red qi containing the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing flying forward towards the powerful unknown being approaching. They were only a few kilometers away from the city. Si, the fire-red qi forcibly ripped apart a section of space, forcing the approaching party into view.


    Since he was still unsure about the identity of the iing party, he left himself some leeway. He only used his qi to tear a portion of space apart and forcefully expose them.


    "Hahaha¡­" Ominousughter spread throughout the surroundings as three figures gradually revealed themselves. They were a ck-robed old man holding a scepter made of bone, a skinny, aloof man wearing green leather armor, and a woman with purple hair. Theughter wasing from this woman.


    Humm!


    As an invisible wave instantly enveloped an area of 100 kilometers in every direction, the ck-robed man sent Xue Ying a faint smile. With the old man as the core, this spherical area of 100 kilometers was isted from the outside.


    ¡­


    Since just moments ago they were drinking and chatting together with Xue Ying, Pu Yang Bo, Zhang Peng, and Yuan Qing, as well as the Jing Qiu and Xi Dong who were sitting a bit farther, were all confused. When they saw that Xue Ying had already left, they all looked outside to see him hovering outside the city walls. As Transcendents, they could clearly see this scene.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why did Xue Ying go out?" Zhang Peng and the rest were all curious. Theirprehensions were not as high as Xue Ying¡¯s, so they had not sensed the powerful existence still more than a hundred kilometers in the distance.


    "Something¡¯s not right."


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying." Jing Qiu stood up.


    They all felt inwardly suspicious, even vaguely uneasy. They saw the hovering Xue Ying send a strand of Transcendent Qi to tear through space, revealing the three figures.


    "Elder Ao Lan! Monarch Qing Yan!" The expressions on the faces of Jing Qiu, Pu Yang Bo and the rest took a huge turn.


    Elder Ao Lan was ranked third on the Demigod list, the highest ranked of the Sorcerer Pce and their leader.


    Monarch Qing Yang was a Deep Sea Beast ruler and the fourth ranked Demigod!


    Both were powerful existences of the Beast n! They could not identify the purple-haired woman, but she traveled together with Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yang, so it could be assumed she was equally powerful! For three extraordinarily powerful existences to have appeared together outside Razor Wind County CIty, Jing Qiu and the others couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. How could they not panic?


    "Pce Head Chen!"


    "Pce Head Chen, a group of powerful Beast n Transcendents have appeared! They are Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yang, as well as an unknown purple-haired woman."


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying seems to have went over to deal with them."


    Each of them tried to transmit details about the situation in a panic.


    Jing Qiu worried to the point that her face paled. Pu Yang Bo crushed the ss in his hand without realizing it. He had just returned alive from hell. He didn¡¯t want for his good brother and savior to meet any trouble.


    No matter how agitated they were, however, they could only watch from a distance. Theirck of power meant they were unqualified to meddle in.


    ******


    Mn?


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned sour. Although he was surprised to see Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yan, he could still keepposure. But when the area of 100 kilometers surrounding them was isted from the outside, a grim feeling overcame him.


    His Mirage was affected by this zone of istion. Normally, he could extend his Mirage up to 250 kilometers around him, but currently, it only reached up to 100 kilometers. He couldn¡¯t sense anything outside of that area!


    Such an incredible force¡ªit could even iste the surroundings, separating the inside from the outside!


    Hu.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure blurred and then vanished as he entered the Mirage.


    Xue Ying flew to one side of the barrier and tried to tear it, to no avail. He then went over to the other side, punched it, and even tried imbuing his Ster-Fire Cloud Spear with Extreme Piercing¡ªtrying to drill and stab at it.


    Chi~


    This invisible barrier was incredibly tough. It easily withstood Xue Ying¡¯s spear attack. "I¡¯ve been isted and sealed here?" He looked outside.


    In the real world, Elder Ao Lan and the others seemed calm. He said towards the other two, "Monarch Qing Yan, Queen, the two of you stay here. I¡¯ll goy down some arrays. The Demigods of the Xia n should arrive soon."


    "Go ahead" That purple haired woman randomly waved her hand.


    Elder Ao Lan didn¡¯t mind her. He easily passed through the barrier as if nothing was there and thenid down the arrays by throwing out some contraptions around the barrier he had prepared beforehand. Soon, the contraptions formed arge array which quickly activated. With a rumbling sound, the array began affecting the surroundings, filling the sky with lightning. As another array was set up, the lightning spread all the way to Razor Wind City.


    Boom! Several bolts of lightning struck down into the city, damaging the wall which started to crumble. Some mortals were instantly turned to ash while others began fleeing for their lives. The array kept getting bigger, enveloping the city and its surroundings in lightning. Regardless of direction, the city was covered in lightning and fire. High up in the air, ck clouds converged over the city, swirling around and umting lightning.


    "You seem very confident."


    Xue Ying left the Mirage, returning to the real world, and looked towards the experts in front of him. As soon as he realized their identities, he had transmitted the information over to Pce Head Chen. He now needed to stall them, to buy some more time until the Demigods of the Xia n arrived.


    "Of course." The purple-haired woman disyed an evil smile.


    "A moment ago, Elder Ao Lan referred to you as Queen. Although I posses a vast amount of information, I have never heard of your existence in the Xia n World." Xue Ying continued, "There is no one with the title of Queen."


    The purple-haired womancently replied, "You should be proud that I would expose myself just to deal with you. Care to guess? You should be able to realize my identity," she said while ying with her fingers. Her fingernails were extremely sharp and longer than the finger itself. At each of their tips, a strand of white silk entangled with countless other, smaller threads. Despite their size, these threads looked strong and sturdy.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed when he saw the white threads. "You¡¯re a Spider Queen!"


    Among the Beast n, there were some naturally born powerful races such as the Titanic Dragon. The dragonkind had many different variants, but the Titanic Dragon was the most famous among them. There were also some rare races even mightier than the Titanic Dragon, but they were so rare that rarely even one appeared after millions of years.


    The Spider Queen was such an existence¡ªa special kind of Beast. She was known as the most frightening queen of the spiders. When she sessfully evolved, her innate ability alone would put her in the top five of the Demigod rankings. Not even the Deep Abyss Demon royalty could stand a chance in front of her, as they depended on their cultivation to be strong, while the Spider Queen needed just her innate ability.


    "I would have never thought that the Beast n of this era would have a Spider Queen." Xue Ying coldlyughed. "Especially not one so deeply hidden. I am honoured to have made you personallye out to deal with me. Not to mention the third and fourth ranked Demigods apanying you, Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yan."


    Xue Ying kept talking to stall some more time. He only had the gold man and the green-armored protector with him. In a direct sh, it would already be good if it ended up as an even match. He had no hope of winning, so he could only try to buy some time.


    "Ke, ke, ke¡­" Spider Queen haughtilyugh. She didn¡¯t mind Xue Ying¡¯s attempt to stall the time.


    Her actions made Xue Ying feel uneasy. His True Meaning of Extreme Piercing had already been exposed when he attacked the Demon nests, while his True Meaning of Mirage had already been restrained to some degree, which showed that his enemies hade prepared.


    They even let him try to stall. Were they stupid? Weren¡¯t Great Elder Ao Lan and the rest a crafty bunch? Their confidences meant they were certain of their victory!

 Chapter 256 - It is Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 256: It is Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In a different ce, on Battleship D9.


    Arge group of transcendents were gathered on the ship¡¯s main deck, celebrating this unexpected great victory.


    "Who could¡¯ve imagined we would destroy the headquarters of the Demonic Faction in this generation?"


    "I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming."


    "That¡¯s right. It was not too long ago, while we were still celebrating the sess of our attack on the five Demon Generals, that we received the order to attack the Demonic Faction Headquarters. It was really easy to siege too. This attack went so smooth that we managed to take it down in no time."


    "Indeed, it felt quite strange. The headquarters had already suffered some damage on the inside, and the arrays there had already beenpletely destroyed."


    "True. The arrays were already destroyed when we entered."


    "Who destroyed them?"


    "I feel like Pce Head Chen is still keeping some matters from us. Just how did we even end up finding the locations of the Demon Generals and the Demonic Faction Headquarters? And who was it that messed up the headquarters from the inside?"


    "Mn, perhaps it involves some sort of secret."


    The Demigods of the Xia n were all discussing this matter. The happiest among them was Chao Qing. Holding the title of ¡®Thunder God¡¯, Chao Qing had a violent temper and had been very excited to participate in this attack. To have taken part in this big war before his death¡­he would have considered it worth it even if he died in the process! Unexpectedly, he actually condensed a True Deity Heart in his excitement during the battle.


    Thus, he became the third Demigod of the Xia n to have condensed a True Deity Heart. With it, his power increased to be even higher than Si Kong Yang¡¯s. Perhaps he would now be ranked third strongest in the Demigods rankings.


    "Brother Chao, congrattions."


    "Congrattions, Elder Brother Chao. I really admire you, to have condensed a True Deity Heart so close to your twilight hour."


    "Brother Chao, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to open your Deity Sea and be a Deity before your time¡¯s up."


    The bald, skinny Chao Qingughed heartily.


    Today had really been a joyful, happy day. The death of the Demon Generals, the destruction of the headquarters, and his True Deity Heart condensation¡ªthey all made it such a wonderful day.


    "Old Chao." Carrying a cup of wine, Pce Head Chen walked to Chao Qing¡¯s side.


    "Pce Head Chen." Chao Qing nodded back.


    Revealing a faint smile, Pce Head Chen transmitted over to Chao Qing, "Having sessfully condensed a True Deity Heart, you have some hope of bing a Deity."


    Chao Qing replied, "Don¡¯t pull this old man¡¯s leg. I know my own strength. I¡¯ve condensed my True Deity Heart, which is already plenty¡­but to be a Deity? I have no hope of doing such a thing. Moreover, I am getting close to my destined time."


    "There is a ce you can go which might give you a chance of bing a Deity," Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Oh, what kind of ce?" Chan Qing was surprised.


    "You¡¯ve already condensed a True Deity Heart, and you¡¯re nearing the limit of your lifespan. Taking that into ount, ording to the rules of the Infernal Pce, I can tell you about it," Pce Head Chen exined. "There is a ce called the Crimson Rock Mountain. It would take me a very long time to exin everything rted to it. Let¡¯s slowly and leisurely discuss this matter in more detail once we return to the Infernal Pce."


    Chao Qing slightly nodded.


    Crimson Rock Mountain?


    He noted this name in his mind.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Pce Head Chen went to the front hall and turned to look towards the Demigods of the Xia n. He then said in a loud voice which naturally resounded throughout the entire hall, "Everyone!"


    They all went silent and shifted their attentions onto Pce Head Chen.


    "This was a great victory!" A faint glow spread on Pce Head Chen¡¯s face, and his eyes were full of excitement. "It could even be said that this victory will go into the history of our Xia n! Its significance is even bigger than you all imagine.""


    "Oh?"


    Many of the Demigods present were wondering about this. The Demonic Faction Headquarters had existed since the beginning of the Xia n, so its discovery and destruction were already hugely significant. It was him saying that its significance was even bigger than they all imagined which puzzled them.


    Pce Head Chen continued, "The reason for that is precisely this thing!"


    As he was speaking, a bronze coffin appeared beside him.


    Hua~ Pce Head Chen opened its lid using his Qi. A dark aura burst out from within the coffin, making the hearts of all the Demigods clench.


    "This is the most important object found inside the Demonic Faction Headquarters. Previously, this coffin contained the fleshy body meant to be used as a Deity Avatar for the descent of the Great Demonic God!" Pce Head Chen borated.


    "What!"


    "Deity Avatar?"


    "A fleshy body the Great Demonic God would descend into?"


    In a single moment, the information surprised the entirety of the Xia n Demigods. Heavens, they knew just how terrifying a Deity Avatar was. In the distant past, when the Demonic Faction and the Temple of the Earth God were fighting over the world¡¯s faith, both sides had taken out and used a Deity Avatar. Other than that time, there had been no other urrences of Deity Avatars appearing in the Xia n World.


    Whenever they nned to nurture a Deity Avatar, the powerful Deities from the Deity World or the Dark Abyss had to consider whether it was worth it. Taking into ount the investment required and the profit it would bring, it could be said that the probability of another Deity Avatar being nurtured was small.


    "No need to be skeptical," another voice said. It was Mountain Lord He¡¯s. "The fleshy body meant for the Great Demonic God¡¯s descent was indeed contained inside this bronze coffin. I personally witnessed the destruction of that body."


    "Howe?"


    "Why would the Great Demonic God act this way?"


    The Demigods noisily discussed this. None of them could believe it.


    "It was a joint n between the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer Pce. We¡¯re almost certain that this n was not to oppose the Temple of the Earth God since the Sorcerer Pce have no enmity with them. Surely, this n was aimed at the destruction of our Xia n!" Pce Head Chen continued, "This Deity Avatar was an important aspect of their n. Had it been sessfully nurtured, the Great Demonic God could have descended into it andpletely eradicate our Xia n. With power equivalent to a Demigod¡¯s, a Deity Avatar could make its way into our Infernal Realm and perhaps even destroy our Infernal Realm capital! If that were to happen, our Xia n would have be extinct!"


    This possibility sent a shudder through all of the Xia n Demigods. They had confidence; after all, it was recorded in history that even 300 Demon Demigods had been unable to shake the Xia Capital.


    But¡­


    Even 300 Demon Demigods could notpare to a single Deity Avatar. The Deity Avatar was that much more frightening! They were unclear by just how much, though, since they had never fought with an existence of that level!


    "You can see for yourselves." As Pce Head Chen waved his finger, a picture appeared in the air.


    It depicted a portrayal of the mysterious crimson-armored expert wielding a blood-colored sword in one hand and the big bronze coffin in the other.


    "This is the strongest member of the Demonic Faction, the 3rd Priest," Pce Head Chen began. "Right after we began the attack on the headquarters, the 3rd priest attempted to escape with the bronze coffin. I controlled the Battleship D9 to block him, but he unfortunately had a life-saving treasure which allowed him to flee with his life."


    The picture then showed the scene of the gigantic ball of thunder suddenly exploding, separating the crimson-armored mysterious man from the bronze coffin and his blood-colored sword. The illusory skull of the Great Demonic God then appeared on the crimson armored, waking up the mysterious man with its roar. The 3rd Priest then instantly flew towards the bronze coffin, trying to snatch in when a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The mysterious man was shocked and at a loss.


    "A hand appeared out of the void?"


    "Whose hand was that?"


    The Xia n Demigods did not know at that point who the person behind the destruction of the inner part of the Demonic Faction Headquarters actually was. They tried to guess and discussed about it, but only after seeing that hand appear from the void did they finally have a vague understanding.


    "This matter was originally kept confidential, but if we were to attack the Demonic Faction Headquarters and destroy the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar, he had to be exposed," Pce Head Chen exined. "Since his identity has already been revealed to our enemies, there is no longer any need to keep it a secret among us."


    "You have all been asking me¡ªhow did we discover the Demon Generals?


    "How did we find the Demonic Faction Headquarters?


    "Who was the one to destroy it from the inside?


    "Who was the one who snatched the vessel of the Great Demonic God?"


    Pce Head Chen nodded. "All of those have been achieved¡­by Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    Every one of these Demigods present here, listening wholeheartedly to Pce Head Chen¡¯s speech, were stunned. The primary force behind all of these incredible achievements¡­was Dong Bo Xue Ying? A Saint Transcendent? That really was incredible.


    "Xue Ying really is very talented. Not only did heprehend the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, he alsoprehended another grade two True Meaning on top of that. You have all witnessed it. He was able to enter the void and render the mysterious man unable to do anything. Using this True Meaning, he traveled and examined every inch of the Xia n World to find the five Demon Generals. In the process, he also discovered the headquarters of the Demonic Faction and the Great Demonic God¡¯s vessel within! And he even participated in the follow-up attack," Pce Head Chen exined. "He is an incredibly talented Transcendent, the most talented in the entire history of our Xia n. I¡¯ve originally wanted to protect him by keeping his identity confidential, but his identity was exposed in order to destroy the Great Demonic God¡¯s vessel. That is why I am announcing all of this to you. Truthfully, it would also be unfair to him if the big achievement he brought the Xia n remained concealed."


    Everything was clear now; every suspicion the Demigods of the Xia n was exined. It was no wonder. A mere six years earlier, Xue Ying had destroyed the demon nests, and he now also discovered the locations of the five Demong Generals as well as that of the Demonic Faction Headquarters!


    No wonder!


    He could enter the void? Heprehended two grade two True Meanings? How long had he even cultivated for? The Demigods of the Xia n were not envious towards this young Saint Transcendent. Had the gap been smaller, it could have birthed a form of envy, but there had been no other person at his level in the entire history of the Xia n. Instead of envy, they felt pride and expectation. What sorts of achievements would this kind of peerless personage bring in the following hundreds of years?


    "Pce Head Chen, I am facing against Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yang of the Beast n, as well as against an unidentified purple-haired woman. It appears they are targeting me. They have sealed the surrounding area, and I am unable to escape." Xue Ying transmitted information on his situation as well as his position.


    Almost simultaneously, Jing Qiu, Pu Yang Bo, Yuan Qing, Zhang Peng and Xi Dong also transmitted the same information.


    Pce Head Chen¡¯s expression changed, his eyes tinged red with anger. He furiously roared, "Xue Ying is being besieged by the Beast n. We must immediately rush over to rescue him!"


    "He¡¯s being attacked?"


    "Quickly! Let¡¯s go!"


    "We must save him!"


    The Demigods of the Xia n were all anxious.


    Hong long long~


    Battleship D9 immediately made its move, forcibly tearing through space and speeding over to the location outside of Razor Wind City.

 Chapter 257 - Sorcerer God’s Saber

    <h4>Chapter 257: Sorcerer God¡¯s Saber</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A breath of time had already passed as Xue Ying spoke a few sentences with the Spider Queen and Monarch Qing Yang in order to dy them.


    "They¡¯re here!" With a nce, Xue Ying spotted that in in the air about 150 kilometers away from Razor Wind City, space was suddenly torn apart to reveal a pitch-ck battleship flying out of the crack. The battleship was imprinted with two special seals representing the characters ¡®D9¡¯. An indignant roar reverberated from that space, "Ao Lan! Is your Beast n trying to exterminate my Xia n?!"


    "Hmph, hmph. All of these years, you humans have kept trying to exterminate my Beast n, have you not? Such a pity you¡¯re not capable of doing so!" Elder Ao Lan sneered. He seemed to have meticulously made his preparations, since he finished setting up the final array as soon as Battleship D9 tore through space to space to arrive at that location.


    Hua.


    Edler Ao Lan suddenly split into two figures as an avatar condensed next to him. To be precise, it was a Magic Avatar.


    "Xia n! Today, you will witness as the most formidable genius in the entire history of your n dies right before your eyes!" Elder Ao Lanughed out as he took a single step, entering the 100 kilometer isted area, leaving his Magic Avatar behind to maintain the gigantic spell array.


    These various arrays had been decided after a discussion between the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, and they were clearly extraordinary. Undoubtedly, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God did not count on the hope of killing Xue Ying within a breath of time, instead setting down numerous arrays. They had thoroughly prepared, showing that this time they truly wanted to kill Xue Ying!


    "Attack!"


    Pce Head Chen¡¯s roar shook the world.


    A white-green beam of thunder shot out from the bow of Battleship D9, causing the entire world to darken for moments as it became the most dazzling light in across the world. It striked directly against the vast thunder-fire array. The variousyers of arrays were all integrated into one. High up in the skies, the dark clouds revolved as thunder was continuously umting.


    As it struck out, more than half the power of this terrifying beam was spread out and dissipated, while a small part of it was diverted by the thunder-fire array into the dark clouds, causing the thunder inside to umte in even greater amounts.


    ¡­


    Within the 100 kilometers of space isted from the outside world.


    Only Elder Ao Lan, Monarch Qing Yang, the Spider Queen, and Xue Ying were inside.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, for the sake of getting rid of you, the great Sorcerer God has actually sent down this special forbidden world istion treasure," Elder Ao Lan sneered. "Currently, this region is isted from the outside world, bing a separate individual minor world. On top of that, the great Sorcerer God has paid an even greater price to ensure you will die here without hope."


    "Is that so?" Xue Ying continued speaking to buy more time.


    "Start!" Elder Ao Lan coldlymanded.


    Within moments, the purple-haired woman transformed into an enormous spider the size of an ordinary mortal¡¯s house. It had a ck body with eight thin violet legs; its pairs of eyes looked coldly upon Xue Ying. It then shot out a grand total of 16 finger-thick spider webs out of its back. The strands forming these webs had clearly been formed by intertwining even thinner strands ording to the natural profoundws.


    The 16 spiderweb strands flew across the skies in a sh before growing to dozens of kilometers in size and enveloping Xue Ying, whose expression changed. He absolutely could not allow himself to be bound by the Spider Queen. Once that happened, there would be no escape.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure distorted and then disappeared from mid-air. By entering the Mirage, he could prevent the white web from binding his movement.


    "Hmph." Even though he could only move inside the isted world 100 kilometers in radius, it was still enough.


    There are only three of them. Since Elder Ao Lan is a Transcendent Mage, I have to kill him first. Xue Ying immediately teleported inside the Mirage towards Elder Ao Lan¡¯s position.


    But as soon as Elder Ao Lan shouted ¡®start¡¯, a peculiar saber appeared at his side. It was ck in color, with a hilt that looked as if a viper twisted around it, and had a body reaching a length of close to 1.5 meters. It was covered in bloody spots, causing it to emit countless faint howls of grief.


    Pa! Elder Ao Lan took out a scroll emitting a boundless dark aura. He immediately tore the scroll, sending the dark aura into the saber. It then began emitting an iparably terrifying might. The saber¡¯s might enveloped this entire 100 kilometersrge isted world and even permeated into the Mirage.


    Weng¡ª


    The entire minor world began trembling, and even space itself had solidified.


    It was not only the space within the real world which had been solidified either; even the Mirage was affected. Xue Ying tried teleporting but ultimately failed!


    "This¡­" Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, this saber belongs to the great Sorcerer God! It followed him throughout his whole life¡­you should be proud of dying under its might!" Elder Ao Lan¡¯s voice resounded throughout the isted minor world.


    Xue Ying felt a knot growing in his heart.


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was truly frightening¡ªthe most frightening Deity weapon he had even seen, surpassing every other he hade across. Most likely, even the strongest weapon of the Xia n¡ªAncestor Snow¡ªcould notpare! Not to mention that Elder Ao Lan had even torn the mystical scroll to imbue it with additional power.


    This saber has yet to even be unleashed, but it still caused the space within the real world as well as the Mirage to solidify. Xue Ying quivered in shock.


    There were several powerful Deities who could attack the Mirage.


    And this saber of the Sorcerer God¡¯s¡­had already begun disying several abilities belonging to Deities.


    Xiu! In the Mirage, Xue Ying rushed over to Elder Ao Lan¡¯s position. He then immediately let two streamers out into the real world.


    They were precisely the gold man and green-armored protector!


    "Kill Elder Ao Lan!" Xue Ying understood that the most dangerous of them all was Elder Ao Lan. Without him, then the Sorcerer God saber would not work. It must be known that such a terrifying Deity weapon would also have enormous requirements for the user as well. For example, Ancestor Snow could only be used by Jing Qiu after she became a Demigod.


    "Hmph!"


    Shield in hand, Monarch Qing Yan snorted and then suddenly pushed forward. With a hong the surrounding space was shoved back like a wave. This wave of space rushed backwards towards the gold man and the green-armored protector.


    Monarch Qing Yan was ranked fourth on the Demigod lists and had even condensed a True Deity Heart! Hisbat power was incredible, and currently, his main mission was to protect Elder Ao Lan.


    Chi chi chi~ Dense white strands immediately enveloped the surroundings, including the region around Elder Ao Lan.


    From Elder Ao Lan¡¯s wrist, another streamer flew out and transformed into a cold, ck-robed female figure. She was precisely a Deity warrior.


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart jolted again as soon as he saw these events unfold.


    The Spider Queen, Monarch Qing Yan, and a Deity warrior were all protecting Edler Ao Lan? It must be known that Elder Ao Lan cultivated the True Meaning of Life, and his body had long since reached the level of ¡®undying¡¯. Killing him normally would already be tough, but now there were three other experts protecting him?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, this saber can attack you inside any world, be it the Shadow or the Mirage. You cannot escape its pursuit. Just die!" Elder Ao Lan controlled the saber as the terrifying might it released suppressed the real world as well as the Mirage. As it flew out, it directly entered the Mirage


    °ÂÀ¼³¤ÀÏÒ²±ÕÉÏÁËÑÛ¾¦.


    Elder Ao Lan closed his eyes.


    With his currentprehension, he was not able not enter the Mirage. He could now only entrust his senses to the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, borrowing its strength to vaguely feel the inside of this mystical world. Although Elder Ao Lan was not certain it was the Mirage, that would not obstruct him from attacking it.


    With the saber¡¯s ability, he was able to sense an aura of life inside this mystical and strange world that should belong Xue Ying.


    What exactly is this world? Even with my strength, I can only borrow the power of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber to be able to attack the life-form inside it! Even controlling the saber is much more difficult inside this world, and I can most likely only disy around 60% of its full strength. This Dong Bo Xue Ying is truly too scary. How old is he even? If hisprehensions of the realms had grown deeper, killing him really would have been mere wishful thinking. Elder Ao Lan¡¯s killing intent grew even fiercer.


    "Die!" He controlled the Sorcerer God to directly sh in his direction.


    Xue Ying had be pale from the moment the mystical saber first entered the Mirage.


    He was aware that several amazing existences at the levels of Demigods were able to attack the Mirage, but this saber could actually fully enter it and suppress him.


    Hong long long~


    The Sorcerer God saber came crashing his way.


    The space within the Mirage had beenpletely solidified, and as the saber reached closer to him, an unseen force suppressed and bound him, drastically reducing his speed. Meanwhile, the bloody spots on the body of the saber releasing the faint howls of grief caused Xue Ying¡¯s heart to palpitate. He felt that the moment this saber touched him¡­the oue would be something he had no chance withstanding!

 Chapter 258 - Despondence and Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 258: Despondence and Unwillingness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure distorted as he left the Mirage to enter the real world. Immediately, the green-gray fog rushed back towards him while he rushed to meet it. The fog had, within moments,pletely enveloped Xue Ying and formed a thick green-grayyer of armor. It protected every single part of his body, including his eyes which had turned green in color.


    The green-armored protector was famous for its defensive ability. Like fog, it could gather and transform, turning into ayer of armor to protect a target. This ability was also the reason why Pce Head Chen had passed it on to Xue Ying.


    Hu~


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber pursued Xue Ying back into the real world, the distance between them rapidly getting shorter.


    As the saber got closer, the suppressive binding force became stronger, and Xue Ying found it harder and harder to bear.


    "Gold Devil, block it!" Xue Ying ordered before distorting and escaping into the Mirage once again.


    "Yes!"


    The gold man was valiant beyond words as it directly rushed towards the lightning-fast Sorcerer God saber.


    Peng!


    In a single exchange, the gold man had been struck in his chest and sent flying backwards! The gap between the two was toorge¡ªwhile the gold man¡¯s offensive ability would rank him in the top three of the Demigod rankings, Elder Ao Lan was using the frightening Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, which enabled him to disy a mightparable to a true Deity! On top of that, Elder Ao Lan had even used a precious scroll to imbue additional power into the saber and further increase its might!


    Both in the real world and in the Mirage¡­


    Space itself had already solidified!


    The unseen force could even directly shackle its target! The gold man had lost in but a single sh!


    "Ge ge ge, you Deity warrior, stop meddling in my business!"


    With an evilugh, the Spider Queen released countless strands of web in a mad attempt to shackle the movements of the gold man who had previously beenunched flying backwards. The many strands of web began binding him, eventually turning him into a white cocoon. Inside, the gold man struggled and roared, but for the moment, he had no way of escaping.


    In the Mirage.


    Xue Ying was flying at high speed, trying his best to buy more time for himself. He could not take the time to worry about the gold man for the moment as, after all, no life form other than him could truly battle inside the Mirage! In fact, unless he brought them in himself, they could not even enter it! Thus, the gold man would not be able to fight by itself inside the Mirage and would, at most, be useful as a shield.


    Even the green-armored protector could merely turn into an armor around Xue Ying¡¯s body so he could follow him into the Mirage.


    "Hahaha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, stop struggling!" Elder Ao Lan¡¯sughter reverberated inside the 100 kilometers wide isted space.


    The distance between the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber and Xue Ying became closer and closer.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already just 100 meters away from him! Its speed was, after all, faster than Xue Ying¡¯s flying speed.


    "Transform!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure turned illusory.


    Shua shua shua. One Xue Ying suddenly split into 10 different figures of him. All of them were wearing the green-gray armor and trying their best to escape.


    "Interesting, interesting. There¡¯s actually another, weaker life aura!" Elder Ao Lan borrowed the saber¡¯s strength to sense the Mirage. With it, he could sense an aura other than the original Xue Ying¡¯s, albeit weaker. Ultimately, these illusions werepletely unable to befuddle the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber.


    After grasping hold of the True Meaning of Mirage, he could hide his body inside the Mirage and kill his enemies without his true body even having to act. Instead, he could use a ¡®Mirage Avatar¡¯ to go for the kill.


    And amongst those illusions, one was a Mirage Avatar!


    The ten Xue Ying¡¯s were all escaping, yet the Sorcerer God did not even hesitate as it chased after his true body!


    I actually couldn¡¯t deceive that saber. Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly shifted as the Mirage Avatar took the initiative to sh against the saber.


    "Kill."


    The Mirage Avatar wielded the Ster Fire Cloud Spear in an attempt to defend against the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber.


    Si-


    As the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber went past it, the previously formed Mirage Avatar, as well as the Ster Fire Cloud Spear, had bothpletely shattered, unable to even affect its speed.


    Even though I might only be at the first realm stage of the True Meaning of Mirage with the Mirage Avatar¡¯sbat power ultimately being equivalent to an entry point Demigod, it actually couldn¡¯t even affect the saber¡¯s speed! Xue Ying had no more ways of escape and decided to just get rid of the illusions. Holding onto the Ster Fire Cloud Spear, he turned around to defend against the saber.


    "Break!"


    The spear turned.


    Hong long~ Like the turning of the stars and earth, Xue Ying¡¯s spear revolved as it used the mysticalws in an attempt to defend against the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber. Not daring to directly sh against it, Xue Ying tried his best to instead lead the saber away.


    Peng!


    The saber shed against the spear.


    The gold man with his offensive power in the top three of the Demigod rankings had beenunched backwards with just a single move, much less to say the Ster Fire Cloud Spear even with it containing the True Meaning of Star! He did not directly sh against it, but just like a small rabbit couldn¡¯t resist against the fierce wind tearing from the movements of a Titanic Dragon, Xue Ying¡ªwhose might using his spear techniques wasn¡¯t even in the top ten of the Demigod rankings¡ªcouldn¡¯t even slightly affect the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber as it continued flying his way.


    The Ster Fire-Cloud Spear was immediately pushed to the side.


    Pu! The saber stabbed into Xue Ying¡¯s chest.


    Pu pu pu-


    The green armor¡¯s surface was truly sturdy, but the saber continued to forcibly pierce it even though its might had been cut in half.


    Even a peak stage Demigod expert could forget about piercing the green-gray armor, yet the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was so powerful that even after piercing it and having its might cut in half in the process, it still continued piercing into the nextyer of protection.


    And that was theyer of toughness and life energy!


    Purple Thunder Protection! Xue Ying became nervous upon receiving the impact. Being forced into such a desperate situation, he had long since activated the protection ring¡ªone of the two life-saving treasures received from Pce Head Chen. This ring was refined by the Purple Thunder Emperor after he became a Deity, and once it was activated, it immediately turned into a Purple Thunder Protection Wall.


    It could match the might of a full-strength attack from the Purple Thunder Emperor! A full-strength move from a Deity would normally have an incredible power, and the Purple Thunder Emperor had became a Deity with a third rank Deity Heart. He was truly formidable.


    A Demigod would need about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea in order to consume the entire energy of this Purple Thunder Protection Wall. But right now, it was under the attacks of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber.


    Even with the green armor shaving off half its energy, it could still reach the power of an initial stage Deity.


    Pu~ As the saber was thrust into the Purple Thunder Protection Wall, Xue Ying¡¯s expression immediately changed. Within moments, a huge amount of energy had been consumed as the Purple Thunder surged to meet it. Less than 10% of its energy was consumed. With this power, it will only take a bit over 10 strikes of this saber to deplete the energy of the Purple Thunder Protection Wall!


    He could actually defend himself from the attack?


    Through his control of the saber, Elder Ao Lan could clearly feel a force blocking the saber.


    He revealed a cold grin. Hmph, the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was going to be used in the initial n. Now, with the additional power from the precious scroll, it has be even more tyrannical. I don¡¯t believe that his protection treasure can withstand more than a few of its attacks!


    "Kill."


    Hong!


    Hong!


    Hong!


    Inside the Mirage, the saber¡¯s power continuously surged, emitting an oppressive might which suppressed Xue Ying¡¯s speed to a minimum. He had no way of defending himself from the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber and could only depend on the green-armored protector and the Purple Thunder Protection Wall to directly face its attacks¡­


    Chi¡ªevery single strike pierced through the green armor and struck the Purple Thunder Wall, continuously depleting the energy left behind by the Purple Thunder Emperor.


    I actually can¡¯t resist this Sorcerer God¡¯s saber being controlled by Elder Ao Lan at all. Xue Ying looked outside the Mirage. The gold man who had been previously turned into a cocoon was currently struggling, but was he not in the same situation? No matter what he tried, he still ended up being pierced by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, time and time again. The gold man¡¯s body was indestructible, but for how long could he hold on?


    Really¡­


    He had no solution. His current directbat power was not even ranked in the top ten of the Demigod rankings! And today, even his method of escaping into the Mirage had been restrained. What else could he even do?


    ¡­


    Outside Razor Wind City.


    The towering Battleship D9 hovered in mid-air as the group of Xia n Demigods were doing their utmost to break the arrays. Hong long long~


    Jing Qiu, Pu Yang Bo, Yu Feng and Yuan Qing were watching from afar and could only hope for the best as they, filled with anxiety, watched helplessly.


    "Quick!" Pce Head Chen roared.


    "Pce Head Chen." All of a sudden, Pce Head Chen received a transmission through hismunication wristband. "I cannot hold on any longer. I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to escape from this predicament this time around. I¡¯ve left behind a recording on themunication wristband of my Qi Avatar. If I truly am to die, I hope you can pass it on to my family and Jing Qiu."


    They were just a few words¡­yet they were filled with dejection and helplessness.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I will definitely save you! Definitely!" Pce Head Chen seemed to have turned mad.

 Chapter 259 - Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 259: Outsider</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    On Battleship D9, ce Head Chen nced sideways at Mountain Lord He. At the moment, Mountain Lord He was doing his best to control the entire ship.


    "Mountain Lord He." Pce Head Chen turned towards him. "Xue Ying is reaching his limits!"


    Mountain Lord He¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    It was too fast. So fast, in fact, that they could do nothing. Elder Ao Land had just started using the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, yet Xue Ying had already be unable to hold on?


    "These arrays are very difficult to break, though. My Xia n Demigods have already done their best." Mountain Lord He was anxious. "But Xue Ying¡­ We can¡¯t just watch Xue Ying die!"


    "Indeed, we can¡¯t! We can¡¯t hold back; we must save him whatever the cost!" Pce Head Chen nodded. "I¡¯ve brought some n Protection Treasures from the Infernal Pce, and I¡¯ve also contacted that outsider."


    "Outsider?" Mountain Lord He was stunned. "Him?"


    "We will ept his conditions! After all, hisprehension of the realms is higher than ours, and his horizons are broader. Hopefully, he will be able to help us break the arrays as soon as possible. "


    "Mn." Mountain Lord He nodded.


    Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He feltplex emotions regarding this young Transcendent, Xue Ying.


    He rose up with a grace so frightening and dazzling, and his innate talent was undoubtedly ranked one in the entire history of the Xia n.


    Not only did his frightening innate talent reach an exaggerated stage, he had also put all of his effort into helping the Xia n and brought contributions of unprecedented levels! Even just the destruction of the Demonic Faction Headquarters and the fleshy body of the Great Demonic God¡­was enough to overshadow all of those Deities in the history of the Xia n. He had put in so much effort for the sake of his n, yet the n did not even get a chance to repay him.


    Whether due to his enormous innate talent or for the sake of the debt they owed him¡­they would save him from this predicament!


    ¡­


    On an ind situated on the ocean, there was an extravagant, county-sized city. Many of the mortals who spent their lives in this city were either drunk or busy working for their families. None of them were aware of this battle the Xia n Transcendents were currently in.


    A white-haired old man was sitting by a roadside store, eating a freshly baked, still piping-hot in bun, and watching the people walk by on this prosperous street.


    Beside him was a teenager sending strange looks towards his n master. Was this ordinary bun so sumptuous? Did his master, with his world-shockingbat power, actually enjoy eating this so much?


    The white-haired old man had a calm look, albeit with a tinge of loneliness within.


    Suddenly, he received a transmission, "Meishan n Master. I am the Pce Head of the Xia n Infernal Pce."


    "Pce Head Chen?" The lonely old man was startled.


    "A Transcendent of my Xia n, Xue Ying, is currently surrounded by the Beast n and is in an extremely dangerous situation! There are many arrays set around his position which would take my Xia n too much time to break. Therefore, we seek your help. As per our previous discussions, if you are willing to act¡­my Xia n will provide you with all the information we have on the Crimson Rock Mountain," Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    This old man was an outsider who, as soon as he arrived in the mortal world, contacted the Xia n and met up with Pce Head Chen, all for the sake of obtaining relevant on the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    It must be known that generation after generation, the Demigods of the Xia n whosebat powers wererge enough and had reached the limits of their lifespans would receive information regarding the existence of the Crimson Rock Mountain! Leaving behind their Qi Avatars in the outer world, their true bodies would enter the Crimson Rock Mountain and gamble their lives inside!


    The Crimson Rock Mountain was filled with so many dangers that most of the weaker experts would just end up dying as soon as they entered it.


    There had always been about two or three experts entering it every generation, and they were usually on the level of Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, or Chao Qing! After condensing his True Deity Heart, Chao Qing had just reached the border of approval required by the Xia n!


    For the past million years¡­a number of people had tried their luck during every generation of about three thousand years. During that time, the Qi Avatars they left behind in the outside world recorded huge amounts of information! The Xia n had thus stored an incredible amount of relevant information on the Crimson Rock Mountain, and that was exactly what this lonely old man, Meishan n Master, wanted really badly. That information was, however, regarded as a precious treasure by the Xia n. How could they be willing to so easily give hand it over to an outsider?


    The Meishan n Master was indeed powerful, but if the Xia n was provoked too much and ended up using all their strength and n Protection Treasures, even he would end up with a headache. That led to the current situation where each side remained neutral to the other.


    "You¡¯ll give me relevant information on the Crimson Rock Mountain?" The spirits of this lonely old man were instantly lifted. "Where is this Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "This is the location." Pce Head Chen immediately transmitted the coordinates over to him. "You must hurry! Dong Bo Xue Ying can¡¯t hold on for much longer!"


    "Wait for me here."


    The lonely old man stood up. Hu-


    His figure distorted, and as the space before him turned water-like, he directly tunneled through it and disappeared.


    ¡­


    A few secondster.


    Just outside of Razor-Wind City, the enormous Battleship D9 was floating in mid-air while the Demigods of the Xia n were doing their best to assault the heavy arrays. Under the many heavy arrays, Elder Ao Lan¡¯s Magic Avatar was sneering.


    Hu~


    Space started rippling like the surface of water before the lonely old man appeared.


    "So quick!" Sitting on the battleship, Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He were both shocked. They had just requested this outsider¡¯s help, yet he actually already arrived? ording to their knowledge, this outsider usually spent his time in a county-sized city on an ind in the middle of the ocean. For him to arrive here from such a distance, his speed should have been even faster than when piercing through space after tearing it apart.


    "Meishan n Master." Pce Head Chen immediately left the ship and went over to the old man¡¯s side. All of the other Demigods had also already noticed this unfamiliar Demigod, but since Pce Head Chen had personallye to meet him, they no longer questioned it.


    "Such formidable arrays." The lonely old man investigated the set of heavy arrays. Ripples in space formed everywhere his vision turned to as he investigated every single set of arrays.


    The thunder and fire arrays were vast and mighty, while the dark clouds floating in the skies continuously umted more thunder.


    "How is it?" Pce Head Chen was anxious.


    "An isted world?" The lonely old man looked into the distance before continuing his transmission, "For the sake of killing Dong Bo Xue Ying, they are even willing to use a treasure to iste the world? That¡¯s already a method used for Deities. This Dong Bo Xue Ying of your Xia n sure is capable. Of those four within, Elder Ao Lan, and Monarch Qing Yang should be ranked third and fourth on your Demigod rankings, right? As for the other ones, that should be the Spider Queen from your records, and there is even a Deity warrior. So many experts, treasures and arrays¡­and all for the sake of killing a single young Transcendent."


    At this moment, he could guess that this Xue Ying was most likely the expert he had seen walking inside the Mirage back then.


    "Are you able to break the arrays?" Pce Head Chen anxiously transmitted over.


    "I¡¯m thinking, don¡¯t rush me!" The lonely old man contemted for a full ten seconds before replying, "I can only do my best to help you all. Most likely, with the prowess of your Xia n and my power, we would need about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea!"


    "The time it takes to brew a cup of tea?" Pce Head Chen¡¯s expression paled.


    Indeed, this outsider could help¡­but that time was still too long!


    As soon as Elder Ao Lan acted, Xue Ying could already no longer hold on. And now they needed the time it took to brew a cup of tea?


    "Do you want me to act or not?" asked the lonely old man. "If you want my help, then give me the information first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be taking my leave right now."


    He was too used to watching life and death.


    He had witnessed the deaths of countless people¡ªmany of them good friends, and even his true love, so the life or death of this Xue Ying he had not even met before meant next to nothing to him.


    "Of course we¡¯ll ept!" Pce Head Chen gritted his teeth before continuing his transmission, "You must do your best. My Xia n will absolutely never let you leave if you don¡¯t!"


    The lonely old man smiled slightly. "Having received the information, I will naturally do my best."


    Even though he could not just easily deal with the entire Xia n, he still had the certainty of keeping himself alive. But even so, this threat of Pce Head Chen¡¯s¡­was enough for him to feel how much Xue Ying mattered to the Xia n.


    ¡­


    In the 100 kilometers wide isted world, inside the Mirage¡­


    No matter what method Xue Ying used in trying to escape, they were all futile under the pursuit of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber! He could only passively withstand its attacks and to his best to resist them! Nevertheless, like a pitiful insect trapped in the web of a spider, he was doing his best to struggle free.

 Chapter 260 - Storage

    <h4>Chapter 260: Storage</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t one to be afraid of death.


    From a young age, he had always treated himself ruthlessly. For his brother¡¯s sake, he even dared to enter the Mountain Range of Destion to kill beasts! His temperament was formed when he was a teenager and had not changed at all. His heart, all the way down to its innermost part, was as sharp as a de; he always did things decisively even if that meant having to disregard himself. Even in this life-or-death situation, he remained calm and had yet to give up on a chance of survival. But even so, he was vaguely aware in his mind that this time around, it really might be too difficult for him to escape!


    His parents had his little brother to take care of, who had long since be mature; Xue Ying wasn¡¯t worried for him. Instead, he felt that the person he owed the most to was Jing Qiu!


    Jing Qiu had always apanied Xue Ying¡ªfrom Scarlet Mountain World and all the way to Snowrock Castle¡ªand they never tried to forcibly push their rtionship forward. Instead, they slowly learned about each other to the point that either of them could understand what was in the other¡¯s heart with a single look in their eyes, without even needing to speak. It was just that¡­he had yet to officially be a couple with Jing Qiu. Previously, he hadn¡¯t been too anxious to do so since they were both rtively young Transcendents. But now, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    "Jing Qiu, I¡¯m sorry!" Xue Ying said to himself.


    "However¡ª"


    "Killing me, Dong Bo Xue Ying, won¡¯t be that easy!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes burned with madness as if the me of his life had just been ignited. He brandished his Ster Fire Cloud Spear in an attempt to parry.


    A turn of his spear seemed like the rotation of the earth and the stars!


    He was defeated?


    His spear moved lightning-fast as he used his Extreme Piercing to parry the iing attacks! But the Sorcerer God saber was so powerful that its power could simply not be suppressed. Although Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were improving even now, it was still ultimately useless. Even if his True Meanings of Extreme Piercing, Star and Mirage were to all deepen to the peak of the stage one realm, they would still not be enough for Xue Ying to be able to withstand the attacks of this Sorcerer God¡¯s saber. There was just too big of a disparity between the two parties!


    Pu! Tyrannical as ever, the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber forcibly prated through the Deity warrior now in the form of the green armor and pierced into ayer of protective fluid, dissipating part of this fluid¡¯s strength.


    Half of this protective treasure¡¯s energy is now gone, Xue Ying thought. The energy of the protective purple thunder treasure had long since been exhausted. Fortunately, he had obtained countless treasures from the Demonic Faction back when he killed the High Priest! He had previously discussed with Pce Head Chen about splitting the treasures when the matter with the Demonic Faction would conclude, but who would have thought that he would be attacked so soon after sending Pu Yang Bo back.


    The treasures which would be destroyed had already been taken care of. Other than those, there were also some Deity weapons he couldn¡¯t use,rge amounts of Demigod treasures, Saint weapons and so on, and there were even some unique treasures. For example, a powerful array that could be used once to produce an effect simr to the protective purple thunder.


    Since the High Priest had gotten rid of all the treasures he could destroy, there were only six protective treasures Xue Ying could use in the entire storage he had obtained.


    Just six?


    A formidable treasure at the level of the protective purple thunder could protect him for a mere ten seconds! Even if controlling the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber inside the Mirage was quite tiring for Elder Ao Lan, the protective purple thunder had still only withstood attacks for ten seconds. For how long could six other treasures protect him? Xue Ying¡¯s observations led him to believe that these six treasures were on about the same level with the protective purple thunder, some stronger, some weaker!


    "Xue Ying, you must hold on for a bit longer. After the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, we can break the arrays and we¡¯ll be certain to save you! We¡¯re doing our best to shorten that amount of time, but you must hold on!" Pce Head Chen transmitted to Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar.


    "The time it takes to brew a cup of tea?" Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    Normally, the time it took to brew a cup of tea could be considered very short. At the moment, however, every single extra second he got was hard-earned. The time it took to brew a cup of tea? Not even half of that would have passed by the time his protective treasures ran out.


    ¡­


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is approaching us!" Elder Ao Lan used the strength of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber to sense his position. He discovered that after their assault, Xue Ying began moving closer to their position in the Mirage.


    "Keep yourselves at a distance from him. He¡¯s currently at his maddest," Elder Ao Lan transmitted to the others. "He¡¯s under the suppression of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, so his flying speed is much slower than ours; as long as we keep flying away, he¡¯ll never be able to catch up."


    Elder Ao Lan and Monarch Qing Yan, as well as the Spider Queen and the cold, ck-robed female, continued flying, maintaining their distance from Xue Ying.


    Hu.


    All of a sudden, a hand appeared out of the void and threw out a ck bottle whose lid had already been removed. A ck me surged out of the bottle spreading a terrifying Yin coldness as it quickly diffused in every direction. In the blink of an eye, the entire 100-kilometer wide isted world was engulfed in these ck mes.


    "That is a demonic magic from the Abyss." Elder Ao Lan frowned.


    "Those Demonic Faction pieces of trash! Instead of helping, they actually let the Xia n acquire their treasures." Monarch Qing Yan coldly snorted. "This demonic spell isn¡¯t under anyone¡¯s control. With its power being spread over 100 kilometers, I can even block it by myself. Had it instead been controlled by an expert cultivating Dark Demonic Energy, it might have been powerful enough to force us into hiding inside our flying ship."


    Monarch Qing Yang stood in ce releasing his Transcendent Qi mightily like a surging wave. The Qi spread out in every direction, protecting the entire 100-kilometer wide area! The ck mes were unable to permeate through it.


    ¡­


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying frowned upon seeing how easy it was for Elder Ao Lan and the others to block the demonic spell.


    He didn¡¯t cultivate Dark Demonic Energy, so he could only release the mes from the bottle. Without the ability to actually control them, he was helpless to do anything when Monarch Qing Yan easily defended against them.


    It¡¯s a pity that this was the only offensive treasure among the ones I acquired from the Demonic Faction. Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. He was aware that among the more powerful offensive treasures, the majority were actually the easily refined spell scrolls! These spell scrolls were the most easily destroyed. Not only that, even if he had gotten some of these scrolls, Xue Ying wasn¡¯t a Transcendent mage, so he could not unleash their full potential.


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber truly is too strong for me to defend against! Elder Ao Lan and the rest are much weaker byparison, yet I couldn¡¯t even manage against them. Even if Elder Ao Lan ends up killing me, he¡¯ll probably have some way of escaping from the Demigods of my Xia n, which means he probably has a number of protective treasures on him. All things considered, killing either Elder Ao Lan or the others wouldn¡¯t be easy to aplish! Xue Ying understood this, so he thought he might as well throw the Abyss Demonic me since he had it. If he truly was going to die, wouldn¡¯t all those treasures just end up in the hands of Elder Ao Lan and the rest? At the very least, him throwing it out served to momentarily halt them.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Again and again, the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber attacked with great might.


    Second after second passed¡­


    Xue Ying barely defended himself against the attacks using the green armor and the protective treasures from the Demonic Faction.


    These protective treasures can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Very soon, I¡¯ll have to depend on a Demigod Robe, Xue Ying thought. I have to change into a better one.


    His current protective robe was obtained from the Water Daoist Faction using contribution points. It was a mid-grade Demigod rank treasure¡ªthe Water-Fire Cloud Robe!


    As a treasure at the mid-grade Demigod rank, it could merely be considered ordinary.


    Back when he exterminated the Demon bases, he had killed a rank five ck-robed demon whose robe had been able to protect every single part of his body. It was much more formidable than this Water-Fire Cloud Robe. But it was pierced by the Ster Fire Cloud Spear, leaving a hole in it and turning it into damaged goods.


    Top-grade Demigod rank armor. Xue Ying immediately passed the items through this filter. He had obtained the entire storage of the Demonic Faction, and Demigod treasures of this kind were the hardest to damage, so most of them ended up with Xue Ying.


    There was a huge pile of top-grade Demigod rank treasures.


    Although¡­


    Wearing a top-grade Demigod rank armor might not allow him to escape with his life, but it could still enhance his hopes of survival.


    With a thought, Xue Ying unequipped his Water-Fire Cloud Robe and reced it with a new robe atop his skin. It was a full-body purple-gold robe able topletely protect every single weak zone.


    "Xue Ying!" Xue Ying suddenly received a wave inside his mind.


    "Ancestor warrior." Xue Ying immediately understood that he was conversing with the green-armored protector.


    "Before you change into another robe, I want to remind you¡­this sort of fully-sealed Demigod robe has a soft texture and will stick onto your body, defending you from piercing attacks! But this sort of treasure is not very effective when ites to protecting you from the following impact. It would weaken 10 to 20 percent of the iing impact at best," the green-armored protected transmitted. "The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was once owned by the Sorcerer God and is much stronger than ordinary Deity weapons. Although it might not manage to pierce through that Demigod robe of yours after its force is reduced, the impact followed by the strike would likely cause your entire body to shatter and even st you to smithereens at the level of particles!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Indeed, he understood this point. But at the very least, this Demigod treasure was better than his Water-Fire Cloud Robe.


    "Does that mean I should change to a hard armor?" Xue Ying transmitted.


    Demigod armors were usually refined using precious materials and were extremely durable. Their shapes were fixed and could allow for minor adjustments at most. They were extremely formidable in terms of defense, but they were usually filled with many gaps and some even revealed his throat which meant they couldn¡¯t protect his body in its entirety.


    "These fixed-shape armors may be able to shave about 70 to 80 percent of the impact force. They don¡¯t cover your entire body though, so the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber would most likely kill you before they even get the chance to protect you."


    "You¡¯re certain to die if you wear either of those two types of protective gear!" the green-armored protect transmitted. "Outside those two major categories, however, are some unique Demigod treasures."


    To protect certain regions of one¡¯s body?


    To protect every single part of his body?


    Those were the two mostmonly seen categories.


    "Unique?"


    The green-armored protector transmitted, "That¡¯s right. You must find a treasure that can protect your body in its entirety while also reducing the force of impacts. In the Deity World, I have seen some types of armor nt-like in their behavior! They were able to provide the best parts of either category. Try searching for one in the storage of Demigod treasures left behind in the Demonic Faction Headquarters. If you can find one, you might actually have a chance of surviving!"

 Chapter 261 - Piercing Through

    <h4>Chapter 261: Piercing Through</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Although there was a huge pile of Demigod rank armors and robes, Xue Ying made his decision really quickly. In just three seconds, he had already decided on a unique armor.


    It was gold in color and was covered with a vague, invisible seal!


    "Refine!"


    His Transcendent Qi immediately went to work on refining the armor. He then stored away his previous robe, exchanging it for this golden armor.


    The armor flowed like liquid metal as it stuck to Xue Ying¡¯s skin,pletely covering his body within moments. Covering his body, the flowing metal stuck to Xue Ying¡¯s skin. Ayer of gold shrouded even his pupils, turning them golden in color as well!


    "The Demonic Faction actually had a set of flowing metal armor! This is fabulous!" Even the green-armored protector became excited.


    The Demonic Faction, with their roots having grown so deep in the Xia n World, indeed had an extraordinary foundation; otherwise, it would have been impossible for their storage to contain such a rare armor.


    I would have never thought the Demonic Faction would own such a treasure. Maybe there¡¯s still hope for me to escape from going to the heavens. Xue Ying began once more facing forward with hopes of escape.


    ¡­


    Second after second passed.


    The iing attacks of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber pierced through the green armor, but its force dissipated with every advanced inch due to a protective glow which flowed outside Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    "This is the final item." Xue Ying began feeling inwardly anxious.


    That had been the sixth and final protective treasure he found in the storage of the Demonic Faction, as well as thest of the protective items inside his ring.


    Soundlessly and without a warning, the flowing glowpletely dissipated!


    "It¡¯sing."


    Xue Ying stared at that Sorcerer God saber being thrust towards him once again. The invisible suppressive force it generated affected his entire body, greatly reducing his movement speed.


    Wielding his Ster Fire Cloud Spear, Xue Ying decided to act even though he knew it would not affect the iing attack in the least. Every single small interference he could cause on the Sorcerer God saber would be another slight advantage as well as a slight increase in his chance of surviving.


    I must¡­ I must¡­ withstand it! Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with an intense desire for survival.


    Hong!


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber once again shed onto the Ster Fire Cloud Spear with the might of a Deity and immediately pierced into the green armor! In the form of the green armor, the Deity warrior shaved off half the power of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, but despite the huge decrease¡­the remaining power was still at the level of a newly emerged Deity! Even the Purple Thunder Protection could merely withstand 16 attacks from it.


    Would the peak-grade Demigod rank flowing metal treasure from the Demonic Faction be able to resist this attack?


    Chi¡ª


    It would be very difficult. The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber directly thrust into the armor.


    But what was a flowing metal armor? Its fundamental nature of perpetual flowing made it so that an attack against it would be akin to a sword shing into water only for the water to more vigorously resist. The armor being punctured did not matter as the saber did notpletely prate the armor!


    The armor did its utmost to absorb the remaining force of the saber, rapidly decreasing its strength as it forced its way in.


    But the flowing metal armor was ultimately a singleyer!


    Chi!


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saberpletely pierced through the armor and into Xue Ying¡¯s body!


    ******


    In mid-air, outside of Razor Wind City¡­


    Jing Qiu, Pu Yang Bo, Yuan Qing, Yu Feng, Zhang Peng and Xi Dong were all watching from afar; with their weakbat powers, they would not be of any help.


    "Disciple Sister Yu, Disciple Brother Xue Ying will certainly be fine. Hisbat power is amazing, and our Xia n is sure to have long since given him some protective treasures. The Beast n won¡¯t be able to kill him," Zhang Peng said. By the side, Yu Feng and the others were nervous. From the moment the news of Xue Ying eradicating the five demon bases and grasping hold of a grade two True Meaning had spread, they could guess that the Xia n would have definitely given him a protective treasure. Could the Beast n not know about it?


    Elder Ao Lan teamed up with Monarch Qing Yan and the Spider Queen, and today, they even set down theyers of heavy arrays to obstruct the attacks of the Xia n Transcendents, all for the sake of killing Xue Ying! How could they not be fully prepared?


    They all understood this point, but they were unwilling to ept the reality of it.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying will be fine." Jing Qiu looked upwards and in the distance. "He will definitely be fine. He hasn¡¯t even married me yet!"


    "Ai!" Pu Yang Bo gritted his teeth as he also turned to look in the distance. He hated it. He hated the fact that hisbat power wasn¡¯t good enough.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying." Mumbling to himself, Yuan Qing also looked towards the distance. There were signs of tears forming in his eyes.


    ******


    Within the heavy set of arrays, in the 100-kilometer wide isted world.


    The Abyss Demonic me had fully dissipated.


    This Dong Bo Xue Ying can actually resist the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber for so long? Damn, if he were in the real world, I¡¯d have killed him long ago! Elder Ao Lan thought. Inside the Mirage, the difficulty of controlling the saber rocketed, making it so he could only disy 60% of its original power! From the beginning and to this moment, the saber had attacked Xue Ying time and time again.


    In truth, 60% was just its starting power. After having its power halved by the green armor, its remaining power peaked at a mere 30%! But even with just 30%, its power wasparable to an initial stage Deity¡¯s.


    "This Xia n is mad. Truly andpletely mad! They won¡¯t stop at anything." Elder Ao Lan observed what was happening outside; he saw the crazy mad Si Kong Yang¡¯s body emitting a me dazzling like the sun. He was even brighter than the sun in the sky as he attacked the arrays with fierceness. "They even brought out the n Protection treasure, the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor."


    "Great Elder, the Xia n is breaking the arrays at an even faster rate than at the beginning. They have already broken through three of the twelve sets," the Spider Queen anxiously shrieked. "You still haven¡¯t killed Dong Bo Xue Ying? The moment these twelve arrays are broken through, we¡¯ll have to escape."


    "He¡¯s merely a Saint borrowing the force of external treasures. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be able to hold on for much longer!" Elder Ao Lan revealed an expression of joy just as he began saying that.


    Using the Sorcerer¡¯ God¡¯s saber, he could clearly sense and feel¡­


    The saber had pierced through.


    It instantly prated every obstacle. Even with its power having rapidly decreased, it ultimately still pierced into a fleshy body.


    "Sess!" Elder Ao Lan was ecstatic.


    "Sess?" Monarch Qing Yan, Spider Queen and the ck-robed female all looked towards his direction.


    "The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber has just pierced into Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s body." Elder Ao Lan let his excitement be seen. "As long as he¡¯s been pierced, there¡¯s no chance he will not end up dying!"


    ¡­


    In the Mirage.


    Xue Ying had a single enemy to face here¡ªthe Sorcerer God¡¯s saber!


    The saber truly was too fast. Although it might seem like it took a long time, everything happened in the blink of an eye! Shua, the saber prated the green-armored protector and the flowing metal armor. Although he had just been pierced, Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the formidable power has mostly been exhausted. The remaining part couldn¡¯t destroy my body.


    In the Mirage, the Sorcerer God saber had only 60% of its original power.


    The green armor had shaved off half.


    The flowing metal armor hadpletely obstructed the entire attack, leaving behind just a tiny bit.


    Xiu. After it pierced through, the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was pulled back with lightning speed.


    "This¡­" After just having let out a sigh of relief, Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    After piercing into his thigh, the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber released a strand of mysterious poison which circted throughout Xue Ying¡¯s body and even began permeating into his Dantian Qi sea. It must be known that the Dantian Qi sea was not visible to the naked eyes. Usually, the Dantian Qi sea would not be destroyed even if the fleshy body was to be shattered. Yet this mysterious poison had actually permeated into it with rtive ease.


    The Transcendent Qi inside the Dantian Qi sea was vast and mighty and it instinctively rushed to defend against the poison. But it was futile; the mysterious poison continued its invasion!


    This was not, however, the fatal part of the attack.


    The worst part was that the mysterious poison actually invaded every single cell within his muscles and flesh, down to the most fundamental particles of his fleshy body.


    Weng¡ª


    Even his skull had been invaded, his eyes and brain instantly destroyed.


    "Ahhhhhh!" An unprecedented agony washed over him; even his soul was trembling. At the moment, the poison had reached his skull, but his soul had not yet been affected. It was just that the pain caused by the mysterious poison was too intense. Xue Ying was in such anguish that he almost lost his consciousness. I must keep myself conscious. I must hold on and resist. I must resist.


    If he were to lose his consciousness, the flowing metal armor would no longer have any Transcendent Qi operating it, thus losing its mystical power. More importantly, the moment he turned unconscious, he would be ejected from the Mirage and enter the real world.


    I must remain awake! Xue Ying roared.


    His soul was howling and screeching.


    The mysterious poison invaded his body down to the most fundamentalyer of particles. He tried to repel it but was unable to.


    He could feel but no fight against the poison. It pervaded into every single part of his body, leaving only his soul untouched. But even so, the pain it caused was so great that even with his willpower, Xue Ying could have never even imagined such intensity. Still, he was doing his best to maintain a strand of consciousness.


    It¡¯s damaging my body.


    After being imbued with this mysterious poison, the particles forming his body began taking damage. Xue Ying immediately used his life force, enabling the particles to restore themselves¡­


    I have to hold on!


    This mysterious poison is truly frightening, but the rate at which it can destroy particles is much slower.


    If an expert attacked, that single move of his would shatter every single particle of the body.


    If shattered for more than ten times, the undying body¡¯s life force would no longer be able to support the body.


    As it gradually permeated his body, the mysterious poison was also destroying the particles, but at a slower rate than the body beingpletely shattered.


    I must maintain my consciousness, to remain awake. I can depend on my undying body¡¯s power of recovery to surpass the rate of damage! Xue Ying was gritting his teeth. His undying body made it so he could recover his life force. It could only be consumed through the continuous destruction of his entire body in a short period of time. In the case of this poison, the undying body was able to hold on.


    As long as I remain awake, I¡¯ll be able to live until the Xia n breaks through.


    I have to stay awake!


    Xue Ying felt a pain beyond any other; his soul roared and shouted over and over again. He was doing his best to hold on further.


    What he had yet to find out¡­


    Was just how terrifying the mysterious poison actually was!

 Chapter 262 - The Fall

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Fall</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Elder Ao Lan was brimming with confidence.


    He began exining, "As long as he¡¯s pierced, he¡¯ll certainly end up dead! This Dong Bo Xue Ying is merely a human Saint; he shouldn¡¯t have an undying body! Once he¡¯s been pierced by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, the terrifying poison will spread throughout his entire body, causing his vulnerable locations such as his brain to shatter. Then, he¡¯ll¡ª"


    "Huh?"


    Elder Ao Lan¡¯s expression changed.


    With the help of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, he could sense that Xue Ying¡¯s aura within the Mirage was, albeit in chaos, still there.


    "He didn¡¯t die?" Elder Ao Lan didn¡¯t dare believe such a thing. "That¡¯s the poison of the Sorcerer God! That¡¯s the grand Sorcerer God¡¯s area of expertise! Being imbued with even a slight amount of the saber¡¯s poison should be enough to kill him."


    "Is it possible that he has an undying body?" said Monarch Qing Yan. "ording to our intelligence reports, he has awakened his Primordial Bloodline while he was still a mortal. Perhaps he has already cultivated an Undying Body?"


    Elder Ao Lan was doubtful. "Did he have the one million kilograms of Origin Stones needed to cultivate one?"


    "Hmph. Even if he does have an Undying Body, it¡¯s still futile!" Elder Ao Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. This is still the poison of the Sorcerer God. It just seems like the amount that previously entered his body is not enough. He should die faster once there¡¯s more. Logically, even an ordinary Demigod would lose their consciousness after being stabbed once, yet this Dong Bo Xue Ying is still able to hold on? His soul seems resolute. There¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the most capable Transcendent of the Xia n, but killing such a Transcendent will bring me even greater joy.


    ¡­


    In the Mirage.


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber assaulted Xue Ying once more.


    Even his soul was trembling due to the incredible pain. Xue Ying was doing his best to remain awake, but he could not even brandish his Ster Fire Cloud Spear anymore.


    After invading every single cell of his body, the mysterious poison proceeded to gradually destroy his particles. At the same time, the particles were regenerating without pause.


    Xue Ying¡¯s entire figure was thus stillplete and had yet to truly start disintegrating.


    Hong!


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber pierced through the green-armored protector as well as the flowing metal armor and had its force shaved off ordingly. Even so, it continued its path, piercing Xue Ying and sending another strand of cold Yin to invade his body. It was none other than the mysterious poison! With that, the mysterious poison inside Xue Ying¡¯s body was strengthened, speeding up the process of corrosion in his body as well as increasing the intensity of the pain transmitted to his soul.


    Xue Ying was not afraid of the pain and remained determined to maintain his consciousness, however¡ª


    This isn¡¯t good. The poison is starting to corrode my body even quicker. Xue Ying was anxious.


    Hong hong hong!


    The saber kept stabbing him again and again, until it reached a total of seven strikes. By then, the mysterious poison inside Xue Ying¡¯s body had reached maximum potency and further stabs would no longer improve its concentration.


    At that moment, however, the destruction caused by the poison became so frighteningly fast that the life force regeneration granted by Xue Ying¡¯s Undying Body could no longer catch up to it. He could only consume the life force inherent to his body!


    Ahhhh~ I must hold on. I have to persevere until the arrays are broken. As long as I get to see Pce Head Chen and the rest, I¡¯ll be able to survive! Xue Ying¡¯s soul was trembling. It looked at the distant arrays outside of the 100-kilometer wide isted world being attacked. He waited; he trusted that with the foundation of the Xia n, as long as he kept his life through this ordeal, he would certainly survive.


    ¡­


    Elder Ao Lan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    "How is it, Grand Elder?"


    "Is Dong Bo Xue Ying dead?" Monarch Qing Yan and Spider Queen were both distressed. It was their mission to kill Xue Ying.


    "Rest assured, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue. The Sorcerer God¡¯s poison inside his body has reached maximum potency, and it¡¯s also incurable." Elder Ao Lan overflowed with confidence. "I wonder¡­just how is he able to keep his consciousness with the poison at its maximum potency? The Sorcerer God previously told me that when he tested it out on Demigods, 99 out of 100 immediately crumbled apart and lost their consciousness. But he actually managed to remain awake?"


    He had no doubts about the power of the the Sorcerer God he revered.


    Why was the Sorcerer God known by that name?


    It was his speciality in hex poisons that eventually led to him being called ¡®Sorcerer God¡¯!


    Even the poison imbued into his saber was this frightening.


    Hong hong~ Eight of the arrays had been breached.


    "Open for me!" Si Kong Yang was dazzling like a sun and iparably crazy.


    "Break!" The lonely old man was by his side, acting with every opportunity.


    Hong long long~ The ninth array was broken through!


    Second passed after second.


    The tenth was broken through!


    "Has he not died yet?" Monarch Qing Yan anxiously asked.


    "That¡¯s¡­he has an Undying Body and formidable life force." Elder Ao Lan felt rather awkward. "I¡¯ve never before met a human who could cultivate and Undying Body as a Saint. Even if he did previously awaken his Primordial Bloodline, he would have still needed a million kilograms of Origin Stones. Where did he get all of those? Even so, you can both rest assured. Regardless of his Undying Body, he¡¯ll still end up dying eventually since he¡¯s been poisoned with the Sorcerer God¡¯s poison. It¡¯s just a question of when; that Undying Body of his will merely give him a bit more time."


    The only thing he could do was watch. After all, they could merely control the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber inside the Mirage, not enter it themselves.


    "The 11th array¡¯s been breached," the Spider Queen quietly said. "Prepare yourselves. We¡¯ll immediately take our leave as soon as the 12th array is broken through."


    ¡­


    The Battleship D9 stood vast and mighty in mid-air. The Demigods were doing their best to coordinate their assault on the arrays. They had even torn apart a total of five precious Deity rank scrolls to attack them. The scrolls had to be used at the most opportune moments; if they were to be thrown blindly, their efficiency would be too low.


    "I¡¯ll attract the dark clouds of thunder, and then we¡¯ll all break through in a single move." The lonely old man, the Meishan Master, had indeed done his best, contributing a great deal to breaking the arrays. Of course, more important had been the relentless efforts of the Xia n which eventually allowed them to shorten the time they needed to break the arrays to a bit less than the estimated time needed to brew a cup of tea.


    The Meishan Master extended his hands before plucking all ten of his fingers.


    Without the interference of the other 11 arrays, the space around the final array forming the dark clouds of thunder started distorting. Soon, the equilibrium of the dark clouds had been broken.


    Hong ka~


    Countless streaks of thunder viciously erupted, sting out in every direction.


    Some of the lightning had even been directed into the arrays by the Magic Avatar of Elder Ao Lan.


    "Attack!"


    The Xia n charged out with Battleship D9 at the forefront and the Demigods following closely behind in a frenzy.


    Hong long long¡ª


    Amidst the rumbling heaven and rending earth, the final array waspletely destroyed.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Although the isted world remained, its fundamental purpose was merely to seal and obstruct Xue Ying. It could not withstand or obstruct the frenzied assault of the Xia n in the least. Furthermore, the treasure projecting this isted world was too valuable to leave behind; its price actuallyparable to the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber. Elder Ao Lan had to bring it with him.


    An emerald flying ship appeared in the sky.


    With a single thought, Elder Ao Lan ordered the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber to return to him from inside the Mirage. After storing it, he entered the emerald flying ship along with the others.


    Xiu! The ship rapidly rose in the air before making its escape with a terrifying speed of over 300 kilometers per second. The previous effect of world istion had also disappeared.


    The Battleship D9 charged into the 100-kilometer wide area.


    There were Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, Chao Qing, City Lady Bu, Grand Elder Pce Head, and Gong Yu as well as many other Demigods of the Xia n. Even the Demigods from the Pce of the Earth God had arrived. This mighty group of Xia n Demigods even included the Meishan Master.


    "Where is he?"


    "Xue Ying?"


    All of them looked around.


    Hua.


    A figure wearing a thick green armor emerged from the Mirage. The green armor immediately transformed into fog before returning to the form of the green-armored protector. Xue Ying still worse the flowing metal armor. This golden armor stuck to his entire body, causing even his face and his irises to be gold in color. At the moment, Xue Ying looked like a sculpture made of gold.


    "You¡¯re here." The edge of Xue Ying¡¯s mouth lifted up slightly. He was trying his best to reveal a grin, though his vision was cast far away at a figure standing in mid-air¡ªshe was none other than a beautiful woman wearing a cerulean robe. His vision had naturally turned to the person he desired to see the most.


    Then¡­


    Having depended until moments ago on that frantic determination, Xue Ying let go of his resolve. In an instant, an earth-shaking pain overcame him and pushed him into unconsciousness.


    Just like a metal sculpture, Xue Ying fell down from the sky.


    "Xue Ying!"


    "Xue Ying!"


    The expressions on the faces of Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, Chao Qing, and all the other Xia n Demigods all changed as they frantically rushed to him.

 Chapter 263 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 263: Treatment</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The green-armored protector by Xue Ying¡¯s side grabbed him and¡ªxiu¡ªshed down to the ground. With a wave of his hand, he ttened the entire ground, and only after doing so did he ce down the gold sculpture-like Xue Ying. Si Kong Yang, Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He and the others rushed over from the sky.


    The green-armored protector hurriedly said, "Treat him, quick! He can¡¯t hold on for much longer¡ªwe can¡¯t dy any longer!"


    "He Yuan,e quickly and have a look." Pce Head Chen looked towards Mountain Lord He.


    "Mn." Mountain Lord He slightly nodded. He solemnly examined Xue Ying, who was akin to a golden sculpture, before revealing a frown. With the armorpletely covering Xue Ying, how could he even inspect him? Even magic could not pass through it.


    "Open his mouth." Mountain Lord He looked towards the green-armored protector.


    The protector extended his arm, lightly prying Xue Ying¡¯s mouth open with apparent ease! During the battle, the flowing metal armor covered and protected every single part of his body, including his ears and lips. But when Elder Ao Lan and the others retreated, Xue Ying said something as soon as he left the Mirage. Naturally, the flowing metal on his lips had to be removed at that point.


    They didn¡¯t think, however, that he would lose his consciousness as soon as he set eyes upon Jing Qiu¡¯s figure in the distance and let his concentration slip for a moment. He had not even managed to say anything to Pce Head Chen and the rest.


    "Xue Ying¡¯s been poisoned by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber. Mountain Lord He, you should be careful when you inspect him," the green-armored protector added.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Just move aside for now," Mountain Lord He ordered. He also turned anxious upon hearing about the poison of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber.


    Although he didn¡¯t know any specifics about the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, he could infer from the name¡­that it was most likely rted to the Sorcerer God.


    Mountain Lord He had merely requested the green-armored protector to pry Xue Ying¡¯s mouth open so he could affirm whether it was sealed by the armor or not. If it was not, things would be much easier. Even though his lips were stuck together, a slight gap remained between them.


    Concentrating to summon a thread of magic power, Mountain Lord He easily moved it through Xue Ying¡¯s mouth, letting it spread throughout his body and beginning his inspection of every single muscle and bone inside for aplete check.


    But the moment it entered¡ª


    He discovered that some sort of sinister and tyrannical power had invaded every single part of Xue Ying¡¯s body¡ªhis muscles, his bones, and even to the extent of his fundamental particles.


    Fortunately, magic power was simr to Qi in that it could not be affected by this poison, so Mountain Lord He could continue his inspection. But much like Qi¡­ magic power was also unable to expel or resist this poison.


    "This, what kind of poison is this?" Mountain Lord He waspletely shocked. "It has invaded every single part of his body and even his Dantian Qi sea. It¡¯s like a symbiotic life form that shares Xue Ying¡¯s body down to his most fundamentalyer of particles. This poison would be nigh impossible to expel."


    The particles formed the most fundamentalyer of the body had all been invaded by the poison.


    "Perhaps someone could be powerful enough to dissect the particles, suppress and expel the poison, and finally merge the cells back together into one body?" Mountain Lord He shook his head, a very ugly expression on his face. The particles were known as the lowestyer of constitution; it would be unimaginably difficult for him to do something like dissecting them.


    Such an action would already be in the domain of Deities.


    ¡­


    Therge group of Xia n Demigods gathered beside Mountain Lord He and were currently watching his inspection of Xue Ying. Upon seeing his frown and ugly expression, they all had a feeling of anxiety growing in their hearts.


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do for him," Mountain Lord He said in a hoarse voice. He truly wanted to save Xue Ying.


    "There¡¯s nothing you can do?" Many of the Xia n Demigods were startled.


    "This, this is¡­" Even Pce Head Chen felt anxious. He swept a look to all the Demigods of the Xia n around before his sightnded upon the lonely old man in the corner. He was outsider, but hisbat power andprehension of the realms were both above any of the Xia n Demigods¡ªhe had seen many things, and his knowledge was vast. He had previously contributed a great deal with breaking the arrays.


    Pce Head Chen addressed him, "Meishan Master, I¡¯d like to request you to have a look."


    "Alright."


    The lonely old man did not add any conditions. He let out a thread of Transcendent Qi and moved it directly between Xue Ying¡¯s lips. After doing his inspection, he shook his head. He had not mentioned any additional conditions since he guessed that he would most likely be unable to help either. Reality turned out very simr to what he guessed would happen.


    "This saber of the Sorcerer God should have been the Sorcerer God¡¯s long timepanion saber." The lonely old man once again shook his head. "This matter has already transcended the capabilities of us Transcendents. If you want to save this Dong Bo Xue Ying, you¡¯ll have to beg those Ancestor Deities of your n. Oh, right, this terrifying poison is currently destroying his fleshy body. It¡¯s fortunate that he has an Undying Body, allowing his life force to continue maintaining the body¡¯s form. But at the same time, consuming his life force means that the moment it runs dry, he¡¯ll die! You must hurry; if I¡¯m not wrong, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Undying body can hold on for another hour at the most!"


    "What?"


    "An hour?"


    "Quick quick quick." The Xia n Demigods were all in shock.


    "Return to the Infernal Pce!" Pce Head Chen immediately ordered. The green-armored protector rushed over to carry Xue Ying¡­


    Hua hua hua, they all boarded the enormous Battleship D9.


    "Big Brother Eternal Wind, please bring us along as well." There were several other Transcendents beside the Xia n Demigods. Naturally, these were Jing Qiu, Pu Yang Bo and the others. Before, Jing Qiu did not dare utter even a sound and had merely watched from behind, but the moment she heard the words of Mountain Lord He and of the Meishan Master, her eyes immediately reddened. Seeing Xue Yingy there like a golden sculpture caused her heart to ache.


    The mighty Transcendent who was always dazzling beyond measure and seemed able to solve any problem¡­


    Was now at death¡¯s door.


    "Go." Senior Master Gong Yu let out a sigh before bringing Jing Qiu up the sky.


    "The rest of you should just remain here. There¡¯s no point in you going with us. As soon as we have news, we¡¯ll inform you as well," Chi Qiu Bai told Pu Yang Bo, Yu Feng, Chao Qing and the rest.


    Hu hu hu¡­


    Soon, Battleship D9 had already torn through space and left Razor Wind County.


    "Xue Ying, you¡¯ve saved my life before. But now, you yourself are¡­" Pu Yang Bo looked to the spot from which Battleship D9 left the sky.


    "Xue Ying will definitely be saved. If our Xia n Ancestor Deities act, they¡¯ll be certain to save his life with ease," Yu Feng said.


    "Our Xia n Ancestors will certainly have the methods to turn things to the better."


    They were all greatly hopeful.


    And that was exactly when the lonely old man slightly shook his head. He sighed to himself. Save him? Only a small group of Xia n ancestors have be Deities. From my knowledge, although some of them have be quite powerful, none of them have reached the realm of World Deities, who can direct the souls of believers into reincarnation or mould fleshy bodies! After all, they are merely ancestor Deities from a mortal world; is it really be that easy for a truly powerful existence to emerge? There¡¯s not much hope to save this Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    There were many Deities in the Deity World.


    With billions of mortal worlds and the vast Deity World¡­just how many Deities would emerge?


    How difficult would it be to attain the qualification of being considered a powerful existence?


    The Beast n believed in the Sorcerer God. The Demonic Faction believed in the Great Demonic God. These were both powerful existences on another level. Of course, the Great Demonic God was more powerful than the Sorcerer God! The Sorcerer God¡¯sbat power was currently at the level of the Great Demonic God from 30 million years ago.


    ¡­


    Within the study room inside of Snowrock Castle.


    Amunication wristband was ced inside the drawer of the table. Not long ago, the red-robed Xue Ying sat in front of this desk, leaving behind several parting words for Jing Qiu and his family.


    He had prepared himself for death.


    The message stored within themunication wristband could not be refined and read by ordinary people; only Pce Head Chen, as the one presiding over the nucleus of the Xia n, could do so! The presence of that nucleus allowed the wristband tomunicate with the others.


    Of course, if he were to survive¡­ these parting words would no longer be necessary.


    Hu.


    When his Xue Ying¡¯s true body was pierced by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, the poison entered his body and caused a pain so intense that his soul trembled. His Qi Avatar then immediately dissipated, disappearing into nothingness inside this study room.


    Qi Avatars were merely strands of the soul, unable to maintain the existence of a true life.


    One had to borrow the formidable power from a true body¡¯s soul so that the Qi Avatar could maintain its form.


    With the soul inside the true body in such pain, it became unable to maintain the Qi Avatar. Simrly, when one lost their consciousness or in other situations¡­the Qi Avatar would dissipate¡ªsoul strands could not exist independently.


    The study room¡­remained silent. A singlemunication wristband was left lying inside the drawer.

 Chapter 264 - Xia Clan Ancestor Descending

    <h4>Chapter 264: Xia n Ancestor Descending</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Battleship D9 traveled directly into the Infernal World through the void between space. Soon, it reached the Infernal Pce.


    Xiu xiu xiu¡­


    Pce Head Chen stored Battleship D9 after the group of Demigods descended from it.


    "Members of the Bloodshed Tavern or the Temple of the Earth God are not allowed entry. Please pardon us," ce Head Chen said these few words before bringing the Elders of the Xia n along inside a seemingly ordinary building within the pce. Jing Qiu and the green-armored protector carrying Xue Ying also entered.


    There were six others who did not enter.


    They weren¡¯t resentful or anything simr to that. The moment they joined the Bloodshed Tavern or Temple of the Earth God¡­the majority of them became aware that they would have to put the Bloodshed Tavern or Temple of the Earth God first, and the Xia n second. It must be known that if one of them brought a great contribution, even if their physical bodies were to perish, the powerful existences of the Deity World could still direct their souls and remould their fleshy bodies, thus allowing them to continue living.


    That was a promise of reincarnation.


    Of course¡ª


    There were very few who would attain the qualifications necessary to have their souls directed into a remoulded fleshy body. The majority would merely have their souls directed into the Deity World, leaving them there to survive. Those superpowers would not always pay the huge price required to remould the fleshy body, allowing the user to continue cultivating.


    Although they had no hope of getting their fleshy bodies remoulded and continuing their cultivations, didn¡¯t the Demigods agree to follow those powerful existences with the hope of continuing their lives?


    As for the Xia n¡­ it was ultimately just a n within a mortal world. While some of their ancestors had be Deities, none of them had reached the level of being able to direct the soul into a remoulded fleshy body. Therefore, any Xia n Transcendent who died would truly be dead, and even their souls would disperse into non-existence.


    As such, the Xia n Transcendents all agreed¡­


    That it did not matter to them whether they could acquire a remoulded body or not; they might live on, but that was merely for the sake of contributing faith in the Deities until their souls perished due to old age or for other reasons. Such a life¡­ was not a life the Xia n Transcendents sought!


    They wanted strength and vigor¡ªa life they could live happily!


    They were not willing to be bound down by anything!


    They would rather live a happy life and end up with their souls dissipating in the end than be shackled down, with even their souls ending up redirected for the sake of contributing faith under someone else¡¯s control.


    Those who ended up bing Transcendents all possessed unbridled souls. Even if the benefits for joining the powerful Bloodshed Tavern of Temple of the Earth God were huge, only a minor amount of Xia n members ended up throwing themselves into their ranks. The Xia n did not mind them, since they operated by the belief that each person should have their own choices. As long as they did not betray their n like the Transcendents who joined the Demonic Faction, the Xia n would allow them to proceed as usual.


    Hong long long~


    The doors of the hall were shut.


    There were many sculptures ced inside this great hall, depicting various members of the Xia n. They all had extraordinary auras¡ªsome wanton and unrestrained, some callous and proud, some gentle or calm, some emitting a domineering aura¡­


    These were the ancestors of Xia n who had be Deities!


    Of these sculptures, however, some were ced beyond a certain boundary, while others were ced beyond a different boundary. The first ones depicted the Deities who did not maintain contact with the Xia n! Due to that, their descendents in the Xia n felt a certain coldness towards them, but since they had be Deities, they still ended up crafting sculptures for them! As for the ones ced in the central positions¡ªthese were the Deities who held the Xia n in their hearts and the ones towards whom their descendents felt the most grateful.


    However, half of the roughly 200 sculptures ced in the central area did not emit any aura.


    That was because¡­


    They were all dead!


    Bing a Deity merely signaled the beginning of a journey in the vast Deity World. There, they would battle and struggle for their lives, and whether they held their home in their hearts or not, many of them would fall perish during these trials.


    Currently, there were still 52 sculptures emitting auras, each containing a space mark left behind by the ones they depicted.


    There were currently just these 52 Deities who remembered their home world and roots in the Xia n!


    Of them, three held the strongest auras of all!


    "Ancestor Yun Hai, this Xia n descendant has a matter to request of you!" Pce Head Chen as well as the other Demigods present and Jing Qiu, all respectfully greeted. These greetings truly came from their hearts.


    Emperor Yun Hai.


    He was one of the three strongest Xia n Deities amongst the 52 still alive.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" the mouth of the white-robed male with long hair suddenly moved as he spoke.


    "Our Xia n has a young Transcendent named Dong Bo Xue Ying." Pce Head Chen pointed to that metal-like sculpture lying by the side. "He has been afflicted by a poisoning from the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, and we are out of solutions. We sincerely request Ancestor Yun Hai to save his life."


    "Sorcerer God¡¯s saber? The Sorcerer God?" Emperor Yun Hai¡¯s sculpture turned towards Xue Ying.


    He borrowed the space mark to send down his senses, allowing him to ¡®hear¡¯ and ¡®see¡¯; it was a very crude approach.


    "Is the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber the one used by the Sorcerer God?" Emperor Yun Hai asked.


    "Yes," the green-armored protector replied.


    "In that case, there¡¯s nothing I can do," Emperor Yun Hai said. "This Sorcerer God whom the Beast n believes in, is an existence with very high innate talent. And he¡¯s even more capable when ites to hexing poisons! I¡¯m not proficient in this matter, so I have nothing I can do to save him. The one with the greatest aplishments in the Dao of Medicine of our n is, without a doubt, the Purple Thunder Emperor. He¡¯s even been taken in by the Bloodshed God Pce and ispletely focused onprehending the Dao of Medicine. He should have quite a few attainments in that Dao, so if you want to save this little doll, Dong Bo Xue Ying, I¡¯m afraid only the Purple Thunder Emperor acting could provide him a chance at survival. If even he can¡¯t rescue him, there¡¯ll be no more hope."


    "Understood." Pce Head Chen acknowledged immediately.


    Emperor Yun Hai nodded lightly. After that, his sculpture returned to its original, unmoving state.


    Pce Head Chen immediately went on to activate the space mark on the Purple Thunder Emperor¡¯s sculpture. In the distant Deity world, the Purple Thunder Emperor, who was painstakingly refining medicinal herbs, felt a sudden response in his mind. He immediately cast himself through the many world obstacles a vast distance from one another and into the sculpture.


    "Ancestor Purple Thunder, this Xia n descendent has a matter to request of you." Pce Head Chen greeted respectfully along with the others.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The Purple Thunder Emperor had the appearance of a kind elder. His moustache nted on both sides, giving him an amiable air. As a mortal, he had been a doctor who single-heartedly went about, rescuing and treating the injured. He then awoke the tyrannical Thunder Primordial Bloodline, yet he went on toprehend the True Meaning of Purple Thunder, allowing him to use the thunder for the purpose of saving lives. In that way, he ended up bing a Deity before he realized it. Even after entering the Deity World, he was not particrly dazzling.


    Among the dazzling Xia n Ancestors, there were figures like Emperor Scarlet Cloud who forged ahead vigorously, others who stuck at bottlenecks, and some who died.


    And the Purple Thunder Emperor surpassed all of these figures one by one. Today, he was one of the three strongest Deity ancestors of the Xia n and had even been taken in by the Bloodshed God Pce. He had an extraordinary future ahead of him.


    "Our Xia n has a young Transcendent called Dong Bo Xue Ying. He has been afflicted by the poison of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber¡­" Pce Head Chen exined.


    "You want me to save him?" The Purple Thunder Emperor turned to look towards the Xue Ying lying down. "The poison of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber¡­are you talking about the Sorcerer God¡¯spanion saber? He actually let a Demigod of the Beast n use it?"


    "That¡¯s right," Pce Head Chen replied. "The one using the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber is the current Beast n Great Elder."


    "For a Demigod to be able to use it, it should be the saber which apanied the Sorcerer God when he was at still at the Deity realm," the Purple Thunder Emperor began. "The Sorcerer God is currently a World Deity, and his weapons cannot be used by Demigods. Had the Sorcerer God used his current weapon to pierce this little doll, he would have long since died. But he¡¯s only been pierced by thepanion saber from long ago, which should be a saber refined to the peak grade Deity rank. The Sorcerer God brought this saber along with him for a long period of time, and it should be extraordinarily formidable. I¡¯ll have to send down a World Projection and do the inspection myself."


    "We¡¯ll have to trouble you, Ancestor Purple Thunder." Pce Head Chen felt truly moved.


    Hua-


    The space within the great hall distorted ever so slightly as it resonated with the Deity World where the Purple Thunder Emperor was located. The Purple Thunder Emperor¡¯s vast and mighty Deity power forcibly tore through countless space obstacles, crossed through the material world boundary, and finally arrived inside the great hall where it condensed in the form of an old man.


    This was a World Projection!


    Sending down a World Projection actually had incredible costs, but the Purple Thunder Emperor did not even mention them as he just sent down the projection. It could be clearly seen from this action that the Purple Thunder Emperor still considered the Xia n World his home where his rootsy.


    "Ancestor Purple Thunder." The Demigods who were present felt really excited. Never before had they witnessed one of the Xia n Ancestors sending down a World Projection. It was actually quite ordinary for a Demigod expert to never see an ancestor¡¯s World Projection. Unless an urgent issue urred, the descendents of the Xia n would not disturb their ancestors, much less want them to pay the price of sending down a World Projection.


    "Move aside. Let me have a look at this little doll." The Purple Thunder Emperor moved directly over to Xue Ying¡¯s side. His aura might have been suppressed by the Will of the World, but hisprehension of the Laws of Profound mysteries was not.


    He lightly extended a hand, and a thread-like purple ray passed through the gap between Xue Ying¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 265 - Save

    <h4>Chapter 265: Save</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Transcendents present in the great hall watched with held breaths, hoping to hear that their ancestor, Purple Thunder Emperor, could treat Xue Ying. After all, their achievement of destroying the Demonic Faction Headquarters and annihting the fleshy body of the Great Demonic God would move anyone and bememorated in the records of the Xia n as great victory! But for the one who facilitated this achievement, Xue Ying, to fall before their eyes, they were unable to ept such a thing.


    Time passed slowly, worry strangling them all.


    "Indeed, the Sorcerer God is an existence who could take the step into bing a World Deity." The Purple Thunder Emperor sighed. "He had actually refined the hexing poison¡ªthe Six Ghosts Resentment¡ªas a Deity, and the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber he took along as apanion weapon for a long time has been imbued with that poison. Fortunately, the poison which seeped into the saber was merely a trace of the original."


    Cultivating hexing poisons¡­


    Considering the innumerable dazzling existences in the Deity world, several types of terrifying hexing poisons had naturally been created long ago.


    The descendents who reached a certainprehension of the same realms as the Sorcerer God and found some precious materials could easily refine and therefore acquire such a terrifying hexing poison. The Six Ghosts Resentment was actually a hugely infamous hexing poison as well as the Sorcerer God¡¯s greatest aplishment as a Deity. Whenever he used this poison, he could send it into the bodies of his enemies by piercing them with his Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, causing them to suffer through agonizing pain and inflicting serious damage to their bodies¡­


    Even when the saber couldn¡¯t reach its mark, the hexing poison could still be released into the air to enter the bodies of his foes.


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber was, therefore, merely a weapon meant to be used as an intermediary.


    After using it for such a long time, the saber was naturally imbued with the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison. Despite it being much less potent than the original, it could still deal with Demigods.


    "Ancestor Purple Thunder, is this hexing poison called Six Ghosts Resentment?" Pce Head Chen could not help asking.


    The Purple Thunder Emperor nodded in response. "Mn. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Six Ghosts Resentment. After joining the Bloodshed God Pce, I was able to experiment with countless different hexing poisons and personally witness their effects; that¡¯s how I was able to recognize it. Before joining them, I¡¯m afraid I would not have been able to tell it apart from the others."


    There were countless types of hexing poisons out there. If one was to cure any specific one, they would have to first recognize it.


    What if they couldn¡¯t recognize them?


    Many experts studying the Dao of Medicine would want nothing more than to have countless hexing poisons ced in front of them for research and analysis. s, ordinary organizations inside the Deity world could not provide such an opportunity.


    "Can you cure it?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    The Purple Thunder Emperor swept his gaze across everyone present at the scene before saying, "Almost all of the Demigods from the current generation of the Xia n should be present here, right? This little doll, Dong Bo Xue Ying, has been afflicted by a very troublesome hexing poison. Curing him is indeed possible, but I must rify the situation before I continue."


    They all listened carefully.


    Of them, Chi Qiu Bai, Chao Qing, Si Kong Yang and Jing Qiu¡ªthe ones who were closest to Xue Ying¡ªwere even more nervous.


    "First of all, even if I do mix some medicine for him to consume, he will have to keep consuming it over a very long timespan. As time passes, the Six Ghosts resentment will slowly adapt, making it so he¡¯ll have to drink greater and greater amounts of medicine as its effects gradually lessen. The longest he could use this medicine is 200 years; that is when the medicine willpletely lose its effect and Dong Bo Xue Ying will die. If he drinks through the medicine too fast, his lifespan will most likely be affected.


    "Secondly, the hexing poison has already invaded his body, which means he will have to suffer through the pain it causes for that whole time! None of you could ever understand this pain since you¡¯ve never felt it, but I can tell you¡ªthis hexing poison is so painful that it is also known by the name of ¡®Torment¡¯! The reason behind Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s fainting was the pain he felt which was so extreme that caused him to lose consciousness. In the future, whenever he takes medicine, the pain will gradually weaken, but after the medicine is digested, the pain will return. Under this enormous pain, he will be certain to request more medicine; the more he drinks, though, the sooner he¡¯ll die. Though he could theoretically live for 200 more years, in reality, many might not even reach 100 years.


    "Not only that, since the hexing poison has invaded theyer of fundamental particles forming his body, he will no longer be able to cultivate. His Primordial Bloodline will never awaken. Simrly, the poison reached his Dantian Qi sea so he can¡¯t cultivate Qi again. Whatever Qi is left in his body will slowly be used until he¡¯s left without any.


    "And finally, the excruciating pain caused by the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison remains terrifying even with the medicine slightly lessening it. Under such pain, it¡¯s truly difficult for one to calm themselves down and focus onprehending the Profound Mysteries of the World.


    "Thus¡­


    "Even if we save him, he¡¯ll survive 200 years at the most, and 100 in the worst case scenario. During that whole time, he will have to suffer pain day in and day out, all the while being unable to cultivate his body or his Qi, or toprehend the Profound Mysteries of the World!" The Purple Thunder Emperor exined. "Rescuing him would also require a huge amount of medicine¡ªa prescription for 200 years. The price of sending down that much medicine is equivalent to that of sending down a Deity weapon!


    "Now that I¡¯ve joined the Bloodshed God Pce, I can afford to pay that price. But¡­ is that price worth paying just to save a person who will end up crippled?"


    The Purple Thunder Emperor looked towards the group of Xia n Transcendents. "Do you want to save him or not¡ªmake your decision!"


    Silence fell.


    Nobody had expected this oue.


    It had already been impossible for them to imagine that the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison could cause a Transcendent to faint. Not only that, Xue Ying could only lessen the pain by taking the medicine. Unable to alleviate the pain, he would have to resist it day after day, night after night. Under such torture, how could he be able to calm himself down and focus onprehending the Profound Mysteries of the World? He could no longer cultivate his body or his Qi, and his lifespan would not be very long with 200 years being the theoretical upper limit.


    On top of that, sending down the medicine had a price equivalent to a Deity weapon?


    Only the most powerful ancestors throughout the history of the Xia n had been able to afford the price of sending down Deity weapons, yet the price of sending down this medicine was equivalent to that?


    "Are there no other methods which would allow Xue Ying to fully recover? Since everyone knows about the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison, is there really no way of curing it in the entire Deity world?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    The Purple Thunder Emperor replied, "There is! Forget Six Ghosts Resentment, even stronger hexing poisons can be cured through various methods in the Deity world. But the Xia n cannot afford to use any of them! I could easily save Dong Bo Xue Ying if he were in the Deity world, but since he¡¯s in the mortal world, us Deity world experts can¡¯t send down our true bodies, which means we can only rely on medicine and other external materials to apply treatment. The price of sending down a prescription of medicine which could instantly expel the Six Ghosts Resentment¡­is simr to the price of sending down 100 Deity weapons. Even if all of us Deities of the Xia n were to gather our treasures together, we would still not have enough!"


    Pce Head Chen did not ask any further.


    Even if they did have enough¡­


    The descendents would not request their ancestors to give up all of their treasures. And even if the descendents were to agree, the ancestors might not; after all, the ancestors had their own lives in the Deity world and were still fighting for themselves.


    "Don¡¯t dy any longer. If you don¡¯t make your decision, this little doll might not be able to hold on." The Purple Thunder Emperor looked towards the Demigods.


    Jing Qiu felt nervous and anxious.


    What would the decision be?


    Would they save him, or not?


    Of course, she hoped that they would save him, lest Xue Ying died! But the Demigods of the XIa n had to ponder this question considering the huge price. The Purple Thunder Emperor was willing to save him, but Xue Ying would only end up as a cripple.


    The Demigods exchanged looks with one another, but they made their decision without the need of open discussion.


    "Save him!" Pce Head Chen was the first to say it.


    "Save him!" Mountain Lord He said without hesitation.


    "Xue Ying has done so much for our Xia n. He¡¯s the Transcendent with the greatest talent in the entire history of our Xia n. He used to have a bright future ahead of him, but for the sake of his n, he went through tough times as he assaulted the Demonic Faction Headquarters and annihted the Great Demonic God¡¯s fleshy body. He¡¯s contributed so much, but he ended up under the joint attack deployed by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, thus ending up in this state. If we don¡¯t save him, can our Xia n still be seen as the Xia n? The Transcendents of our Xia n might truly die upon perishing, but we would never abandon a fellow Transcendent of our n!"


    "Save him!" Great Elder Pce Head added.


    "Had it required ten or even eight Deity weapons which would end up shaking the foundations of our Xia n, I might have hesitated. But losing a single Deity weapon could never shake our foundations! On the other hand, if we don¡¯t save Xue Ying, our Xia n would no longer be the Xia n for whom we¡¯d all be willing to pay any price for!" Chao Qing¡¯s said, his voice and even his eyes like thunder.


    "Save him!"


    "Save him!"


    "Save him!"


    As soon as she heard those words, Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes began to redden.


    The Demigods present had agreed unanimously. Their determination caused even the Purple Thunder Emperor to grin.


    The current Xia n was still like the Xia n in his mind!


    They could encounter trials and tribtions time and time again, but even after being beaten down to point where they had to retreat back into the Infernal World, the members of the Xia n would never lower their heads! Whether they were under the invasion of the Abyss Demons or of the Outsiders, whether they were threatened by the Demonic Faction or other powerful deities, or whether they were facing the hidden pressure of the Temple of the Earth God, the members of the Xia n would never lower their heads! They would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    This world was the Xia n World¡ªnobody should have even thought of grabbing it.


    The Temple of the Earth God? They could spread their religion, but they had to follow the Xia n¡¯s regtions! The Demonic Faction? They did not follow those regtions and were forced into hiding forever. The moment they revealed themselves, they would be killed.


    As for any other Outsiders¡­kill them all!


    Xia n Transcendents would never be scared in the face of death, and they would never abandon one of their own!

 Chapter 266 - Waking up

    <h4>Chapter 266: Waking up</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Alright. I¡¯ll begin preparing the materials for making the medicine right away." The Purple Thunder Emperor revealed a grin. He felt gratified to see that his descendants met his expectations. If they hadn¡¯t, even if he was to do something for them, he would have done so with pain in his heart and inwardly feeling like it wasn¡¯t worth it. But knowing that their descendants knew how to cherish each other, the ancestor Deities would feel happy even if they had to pay a greater price.


    The Purple Thunder Emperor turned to look at Pce Head Chen. "Also, what was that about the Great Demonic God¡¯s Avatar you mentioned earlier?"


    Pce Head Chen immediately transmitted over, "Reporting to Ancestor Purple Thunder; the matter is as such¡­" Using every moment to the fullest, he quickly recounted the previous events. "I¡¯ve already rted this issue to Ancestor Yun Hai who said that, considering that the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would make a joint effort and that even the added up faith of the entire mortal world would not be worth the price of their cooperation, the only objective they could possibly have¡­is the Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "Mn. Certainly, it must be the Crimson Rock Mountain," the Purple Thunder Emperor transmitted back. "Even if they aim to take over the Crimson Rock Mountain, though, theirbat powers would not give them enough of an advantage¡ªthere are many other World Deities much stronger than they are! Yet, considering that the Great Demonic God prepared a Deity Avatar, it¡¯s clear that he was ready to descend! Deity Avatars aren¡¯t allowed to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain, which leaves a single other possibility¡­ they wanted to attack the Xia n. But why would he want to attack our n?


    "My assumption is that the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God wanted to cooperate and destroy our Xia n so they could conquer the Xia n World. The moment they tookplete control over it, reaching the Crimson Rock Mountain would then be as easy for them as reaching into a bag. With the two of them working together, they could secure the entire world so that even if other experts sent Demigods over from the Deity World, they would very likely be unable to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain!


    "With others unable to enter and the two of them upying the world, they could gradually send over Demigods, and eventually, the Crimson Rock Mountain would inevitably fall into their hands.


    "Conquering the Xia n is, however, not that easy. I think that other, more formidable ns, are hidden underneath! And those hidden ns would be held by the Sorcerer God, which is where they get their confidence of being able to conquer the Xia n World," the Purple Thunder Emperor transmitted.


    Pce Head Chen nodded. "Ancestor Yun Hai also mentioned something simr. He said that the Sorcerer God¡¯sbat power is weaker than the Great Demonic God¡¯s so them teaming up means that the Sorcerer God is certain to have something to rely on. And since the Great Demonic God was willing to pay the price of making a Deity Avatar, I¡¯m afraid that what the Sorcerer God is relying on must be huge! This time around, we¡¯ve seen the Spider Queen and the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber¡­the Beast n must be keeping so many more secrets under wraps. The moment they are revealed, they¡¯ll certainly have an enormous impact."


    "Why have I not been informed of this matter?" Purple Thunder Emperor asked.


    "We could not confirm any of it before the attack, and it was only recently that we destroyed the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar," Pce Head Chen replied. "I¡¯ve briefly mentioned this matter to Ancestor Yun Hai before, and we agreed that after confirming the situation, we would naturally inform the other ancestors as well."


    "Mn. This matter is of extreme importance. I will discuss with the others and find a way of solving it." The Purple Thunder Emperor frowned. The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God being willing to pay such enormous amounts of resources meant that they had to be relying on something great¡ªsomething which the Xia n would not easily be able to uncover.


    "There should still be time. The Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar has been destroyed, which means a big part of their n is now missing," Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Right¡­ their ns should be dyed. They would only act out this important of a n once they¡¯ve fully finished their preparations. Even so, we should also begin to prepare; the more ready we are when they act, the better." Neither the Purple Thunder Emperor, nor any of the other Deities would be willing to watched the Xia n be exterminated before their very eyes. Looking towards the Xue Ying lying by the side, the Purple Thunder Emperor continued, "We were fortunate to have this little doll. If not for him, they would have begun acting on their ns before we even knew of them. By then, it would have been toote to prepare¡­"


    Xue Ying¡¯s actions led to the Purple Thunder Emperor having a favorable impression of him, as a descendent of the Xia n.


    "You must look after him. If his Undying Body can¡¯t hold on any longer, use the medicine pellet to replenish his life force. Do everything you can to dy his death. I¡¯ll send the medicine through the Temporal Temple as soon as I can.""


    "Yes," Pce Head Chen replied.


    The cost of these pellets which could replenish life force was exorbitant. The price of dying his death by just a few hours was close to 500,000 kilograms of Origin Stones. But to them, who agreed to spend the price of a Deity weapon to save Xue Ying, would such a price even matter?


    ¡­


    He felt muddleheaded.


    His consciousness was dusky.


    All of a sudden, he vaguely felt that the pain spread throughout every part of his body was somehow reduced by a tremendous amount.


    "I¡­"


    "I, this is¡­"


    As he gradually recovered his consciousness, he started to recall what happened previously, when he was attacked by Elder Ao Lan and the others. Despite hiding in the Mirage and being protected by the green-armored protector and the flowing metal armor, he had still been inflicted with the terrifying poison which caused him agonizing pain. The Xia n had then broken through the arrays, prompting the escape of Elder Ao Lan and the rest, while he lost consciousness moments after leaving the Mirage.


    So bitter. Xue Ying was just barely recovering his senses when he realized that a bitter taste had spread throughout his mouth.


    But the moment this bitter medicine entered his body, it suppressed the mysterious poison and reduced the pain he was feeling to apletely manageable degree.


    My body, what happened to my body?


    Why, why is it all¡­


    Xue Ying took his time to inspect every part of his body, only to find an enormous issue with it.


    The poison lingered within the fundamental particles forming his body, and had long since deeply rooted itself inside. While the medicine could suppress the poison, its concentration remained the same! Furthermore, his Dantian Qi sea had simrly been invaded which made it impossible to cultivate QI. The Transcendent Qi remaining inside it would most likely be slowly but surely be used up.


    Where am I? Xue Ying slowly opened his eyes and he was greeted by the sight of a bed¡¯s cotton canopy.


    "Xue Ying," a voice sounded.


    Only then did Xue Ying turned towards the voice.


    Two people were currently standing by the bed. These two people were Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He.


    Xue Ying hurriedly sat up despite his body still being in pain. Still, the amount of pain was negligible now.


    "Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, thank you. Thank you for saving my life," Xue Ying said.


    Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He felt their hearts sinking.


    He was thankful?


    "Don¡¯t mention it. Take this first; it¡¯s the Hundred Bitter Restoration sent down by the Purple Thunder Emperor, one of our Xia n Ancestors." Pce Head Chen passed Xue Ying a ck bottle gourd. "The gourd contains a small space with enough medicine inside tost you for 200 years.""


    "200 years?" Xue Ying received this ck bottle gourd.


    "I don¡¯t think you understand your current situation, so I must let you know." Pce Head Chen frowned in hesitation.


    "Tell me, please." Xue Ying listened attentively.


    Pce Head Chen began his exnation, "You¡¯ve been inflicted with a hexing poison by the name of Six Ghosts Resentment! The medicine I gave you can only suppress the poison temporarily, and as your body digests it, the poison will start acting up again. In other words¡­ the pain you¡¯re feeling now, since you¡¯ve just taken the prescription, will be the mildest you¡¯ll feel in the future."


    Xue Ying nodded. He had already sensed it. The medicine was still suppressing the poison in his body, but as its concentration began reducing gradually, the pain would start rising again.


    "The more medicine you take, the more adapted the Six Ghosts Resentment will be to it. Once you finish this gourd, your death will arrive, so you must do your best drink as slowly as possible!" Pce Head Chen continued, "Theoretically, you can live for 200 years, but that¡¯s just ording to the records of the Deity world. If the pain bes too unbearable and you drink more of it, you won¡¯t even get to live 100 more years!"


    Xue Ying fell deep in thought.


    He could theoretically live for up to 200 years more, but the time would be shorter in reality?


    Pce Head Chen said, "Your body and Dantian Qi sea have been poisoned, so you will not be able to cultivate your body, nor your Qi." The reason he felt heavy was because, as he exined, Xue Ying would never be able to cultivate again, and therefore never reach the Demigod realm. He would die as a Saint¡­


    "The pain inflicted by this hexing poison will gradually increase, making you unable to calm your heart andprehend the Profound Mysteries." Pce Head Chen shook his head. "We could not do anything about any of these aftereffects."


    He could no longer cultivate?


    It became extremely difficult toprehend the Profound Mysteries?


    Didn¡¯t that mean he was already a cripple?


    "I¡¯m sorry, Xue Ying. We had no other options," Pce Head Chen said.


    "There¡¯s no need to say that, Pce Head Chen," Xue Ying replied. "I understand." This medicine he was holding had been sent down by the Purple Thunder Emperor. They had already done this much. Whatever the Xia n could do, they did. At least the Purple Thunder Emperor and the rest knew about it as well.


    "A mortal can¡¯t even live past 100 years. I¡¯ve already lived for more than a few dozen years, and I can live for 200 more on top of that. What could I not be satisfied with?" Xue Ying continued. "Alright. I feel like going out for a walk."


    After he finished talking, the golden armor covering him circted before returning back to the form of his original, ordinary ck robe. He then walked out of the room.


    As he pulled open the door¡­


    He saw a courtyard spreading right outside the room. The warm sun was shining down on his body and over this courtyard where a sole woman garbed in indigo clothes stood. The sunlight passed through her silky hair, making it seem like the light was instead emitting from it.


    So beautiful! Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    He opened his mouth to say, "Jing Qiu."


    Jing Qiu turned around the moment she heard his voice. Before her was a ck-robed youth with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 267 - Let’s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 267: Let¡¯s Get Married</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As she looked at the ck-clothed youth standing before her, Jing Qiu recalled the first time they had met in the Dragon Mountain Manor, over at Azure River City. Back then, they were both still so young and had only exchanged smiles as silent, polite greetings before going back to their respective dwellings.


    Ten years then passed, and that talented, modest youth became a famous person in the Azure River County. He also had a high standing in the Xia n and was hailed in history as the most talented Transcendent as well as the person who facilitated the destruction of the Demonic Faction Headquarters and of the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar. Unfortunately, his future now seemed bleak due to vengeance inflicted by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying." Jing Qiu rushed over and took Xue Ying¡¯s hand in hers.


    "Let¡¯s take a stroll." Xue Ying smiled at her.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu slightly nodded.


    The two of them walked together within the Infernal Pce.


    "Have you heard everything?" Xue Ying asked, still smiling.


    "I did. I was also there when the Purple Thunder Emperor requested a decision from the Demigods," Jing Qiu replied. "Pce Head Chen did not want to conceal it. Perhaps everyone in the Xia n has heard, not only the Demigods."


    Xue Ying looked towards the pce building andughed. "He was right to do so. We¡¯ve only found the identity of the High Priest of the Demonic Factions; we still don¡¯t know the identities of the 2nd or 3rd priests. There might still be traitors within our ranks, so there¡¯s no need to hide it. Moreover, I suffered from the poison of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber. The Sorcerer God is the one who knows the might of this poison best, so he could just guess at my condition."


    Jing Qiu¡¯s felt inwardly sour. Disciple Brother Xue Ying is going through so much¡ªhaving to bear the pain caused by the hexing poison every day and night, being unable to cultivate¡­ He¡¯s suffered such setbacks, yet he¡¯s still so calm; he¡¯s even thinking about the affair with the Demonic Faction and the Sorcerer God.


    "Oh, right. The Xia n has paid a huge price to treat the poison I was inflicted with by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber," Xue Ying suddenly said.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded. "That¡¯s not a secret. The Demigods all know that the medicine¡¯s price was equivalent to that of sending down a Deity artifact, a price which was covered by the ancestor Purple Thunder Emperor. It¡¯s not that we did not want to cure youpletely, Disciple Brother, but you¡¯re afflicted by the Six Ghosts Resentment. We could not acquire the medicine even if all 52 of our Xia n Ancestors used all of their treasures."


    "They¡¯ve already done enough." Xue Ying nodded.


    A Deity artifact had great value. In the entire history of the Xia n, how many Deity artifacts had they umted?


    "The Scarlet Cloud Mountain World lies before us. Let¡¯s go have a look." Xue Ying sent Jing Qiu a smile as they both flew towards a waterfall. Although he could no longer practice Qi or physical strength, he would only lose a fraction of his Qi whenever he used it. This was a minor loss to Xue Ying, however, since he mostly depended on his True Meanings which were of a rather peculiar kind.


    Hua, space distorted as their bodies came into contact with the waterfall.


    Xue Ying felt his vision darken before returning. He was greeted with the view of a vast space of endless mountain ranges and white clouds floating in the sky.


    "I remember the time when we used to cultivate in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World," Jing Qiu said as she looked around. "The invasion of the demons made it so less peoplee here."


    "Let¡¯s go for a walk." Xue Ying soonnded together with Jing Qiu.


    They walked side by side on the shore of a mirror-likeke, enjoying the view and chatting about various events which urred when they practiced in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World.


    "The view here, in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain world, really is beautiful," Xue Ying suddenly made this appraisal as they sat on a meadow near thiske. He smiled. "They said the poison of the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber would make it difficult for me to practice. I¡¯d like to try it out, to see whether that¡¯s true or not."


    Saying that, Xue Ying closed his eyes. Sitting beside him, Jing Qiu became slightly nervous. She had heard that the pain caused by the Six Ghosts Resentment was so excruciating that it could cause even someone of Xue Ying¡¯s willpower to lose their consciousness. They could only bear the pain by using the suppressants to relieve a part of it.


    "Extreme Pration." With his eyes still closed, Xue Ying tried to perceive and move the surrounding World Energy.


    Before being suppressed, the pain caused by the Six Ghosts Resentment affected his ability to practice. It felt akin to someone continuously whipping him as he tried to focus. Under that sort of suffering, how could anyone attain the tranquility necessary to train? Essentially, even if an antidote was taken to suppress the pain, the agony of the Six Ghosts Resentment had long surpassed the pain of a typical whipping punishment.


    The pain reached his very core.


    It was manageable during daily life, but if he tried to practice, the curse would react.


    "Cool down, cool down!" Xue Ying did his best to ignore the disturbance, but with his concentration and spirit diverted by the pain, hisprehension of the True Meaning slowed down drastically.


    Time passed by.


    The effect of the medicine in his body continuously lessened while the pain grew stronger. Due to that, he had to spend additional effort to suppress the pain, diverting his attention from hisprehension of the True Meaning.


    ¡­


    Yu Jing Qiu looked to Xue Ying to her side. Four hours had already passed, and he was still sitting cross-legged. The Purple Thunder Emperor mentioned that the hexing poison would make it so calming the heart and practicing bes very difficult. But he only said it would be very difficult, not impossible. Perhaps with enough willpower, one could ignore the pain and still be able to practice? Jing Qiu pondered.


    She saw the still sitting Xue Ying¡¯s forehead starting to perspire, his body trembling slightly.


    "It¡¯s really hard," he said, opening his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Jing Qiu asked him as she helped him stand up.


    "The pain was lightest right after consuming the medicine, so I was barely able to practice, but with much lower efficiency than before. After an hours¡­the pain increased, making it harder to meditate and focus." Xue Ying shook his head. "I tried to hold on, but my body could no longer take it."


    ´Ë¿Ì²»ÔÙÐÞÐÐ,È«Á¦Ñ¹ÖÆÌÛÍ´,¶«²®Ñ©Ó¥ÉíÌåµ¹Ò²²»²ü¶¶ÁË,Ö»ÊÇÁ³É«ÓÐЩ²Ô°×,ÉíÌåż¶ûÓÐЩÐíº¹Ë®Ò²±»¶«²®Ñ©Ó¥Ë²¼ä²Ù×ÝÐdz½ÕæÒâ¸ø»¯×÷ÐéÎÞÁË.


    After he stopped practicing and concentrated to suppress the pain, his body stopped trembling, though his face was slightly paler than before with perspiration asionally trickling down his face. That triggered him to fully stop operating his True Meaning of Star.


    Xue Ying smiled. "Being able to practice for an hour every day is alright."


    "Disciple Brother, perhaps if you manage to temper your spirit, you¡¯ll be able to practice for longer." Jing Qiu replied, full of hope.


    "That¡¯s right. A stronger spirit could lessen the disturbance caused by the pain," he agreed. But there was something he was hiding from Jing Qiu¡ªwhile he could indeed practice for an hour every day, that was at a much lower efficiency. The disturbance caused by the hexing poison was even worse than they had imagined.


    The two of them continued their walk.


    Two hourster, Xue Ying¡¯s body was still trembling uncontrobly, despite him concentrating to suppress the pain. The suffering¡­was too much to bear!


    "I have to sit for a bit." Xue Ying went to sit on a big rock and lowered his head. He had to get used to the pain, to control it; in the future, he would have to endure it every night.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying¡­" Jing Qiu¡¯s heart tightened as she watched Xue Ying shiver, his face pale and covered in sweat.


    Seeing Xue Ying be unable to even operate his True Meaning of Star couldn¡¯t help but make her think: Is this still the Xue Ying from my memory?


    The Disciple Brother she remembered was able to kill Xian Pang Yun, survive the ck Wind Abyss, and be the youngest Transcendent in the history of the Xia n! His dazzling performance at the Transcendent Battle of Life and Death and all of histter achievements had been even more dazzling. His actions had brought light to this era¡ªfrom his destruction of the demonirs to killing four of the five Demon Generals, while thest one escaped with much difficulty. He was even the first to ever discover the Demonic Faction Headquarters and even took part in destroying the vessel of the Demonic Avatar. Even peak Demigods such as Lord Mountain He, Elder Ao Lan, and Si Kong Yang marveled at this extraordinary Transcendent¡¯s achievements.


    But now¡­Jing Qiu¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Xue Ying suffering from this torturous pain.


    "Let¡¯s go back," Xue Ying said. His lips had paled, and his face was drenched in sweat. He knew he could no longer hold on, so it was better for him to turn back.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu tried to grab his hand, but Xue Ying evaded, saying with a smile, "My hand is sweaty." His face became even paler.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes reddened.


    All of a sudden, she said, "Disciple Brother Xue Ying¡­let¡¯s get married."


    Xue Ying was stupefied to the point that a rumbling sound resounded in his head, making him even forget his pain.


    "Are you aware that I can only live for another one or two hundred years? There¡¯s a chance I will live even less than a hundred more," Xue Ying said, looking towards Jing Qiu.


    "Then you will apany me in a trip to sightsee every single part of our Xia n World. We will walk around together, until the end of the world." Jing Qiu looked back at him.


    Xue Yingughed, "Haha,ter on, you¡¯ll have to take care of this sick person."


    Jing Qiu¡¯s vision turned hazy. She cheerfully replied, "That¡¯s alright! You just have to listen to me."


    "I will," Xue Ying agreed.


    They flew together, hand in hand towards the exit of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. The sounds of them conversing still reverberated.


    "When should we get married?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Let¡¯s do it the day after tomorrow."


    "Good. We¡¯ll do as you say."

 Chapter 268 - Completely Understood

    <h4>Chapter 268: Completely Understood</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The two returned to Xue Ying¡¯s original dwelling inside of the Infernal World, where they found Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He waiting for them.


    "Xue Ying, are you alright?" Pce Head Chen could not help but ask of his health after seeing Xue Ying¡¯s pale face covered in sweat.


    "I¡¯m fine. I should be able to resist for an entire day, and it¡¯s still quite early." Xue Yingughed. After Pce Head Chen handed Xue Ying the gourd containing the medicine, he also gave him a note of when he should be theoretically drinking the medicine. If he acted ording to that timetable, he would be able to live for 200 more years.


    For the first nine months, he was only allowed a single portion of the medicine each day.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying had only woken up a mere three hours or so before, so he still far from the portion for the next day. The timetable was recorded in the Deity world, as there had been many cases of people inflicted with Six Ghosts Resentment. Although obtaining the medicine was much easier in the Deity world, the pain would still render many unable to resist taking more medicine, leading to a premature consumption and even to shortpses between drinking extra doses, which in turn resulted in many of them being unable to live even 100 more years.


    "Mn." Pce Head Chen did not try to encourage him. He was aware that, despite the pain reaching an unfathomable intensity, it would be better for Xue Ying to resist as much as possible¡ªto the point of the theoretical limit.


    He continued, "Remember, you should ask the green-armored protector to give you some of the medicine if you end up fainting. Once you lose your consciousness, if your Undying Body doesn¡¯t recover faster than the Six Ghosts Resentment annihtes, you will end up dead within an hour."


    "I understand. I¡¯ll ask the ancestor Deity warrior about itter," Xue Ying replied. Always with him in the shape of a wristband, the green-armored protector would be able to understand Xue Ying¡¯s circumstances. As for the others, even Xue Ying¡¯s loved ones, they could not pay attention to him every single second.


    "Oh, right." Xue Ying revealed a smile. "Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, I will marry Jing Qiu the day after tomorrow."


    Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He both looked towards the couple in astonishment.


    Jing Qiu smiled together with Xue Ying as she held onto his arm.


    "That¡¯s fabulous! The two of you are really quite fast, haha. This truly is a joyous asion. While it feels rather early, that¡¯s good in its own way.


    Mountain Lord He also let out augh. "We¡¯ll be certain to attend your wedding then. I¡¯ll have to think of a good gift for you two. Right, will the wedding take ce at Snowrock Castle?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded. "I¡¯ve thought things over with Jing Qiu. We decided we¡¯d return to Snowrock Castle tomorrow and have a simple ceremony; there¡¯s no need to make a huge deal out of it."


    "I understand," Pce Head Chen added. "Right, you should go rest now. If there¡¯s any issue, just transmit a message over to me."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying¡¯s voice had already started trembling as he spoke. He did not try to force himself, instead going back to rest.


    Watching the couple enter the house while they stood in the main corridor, Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He exchanged slight nods.


    "This is good as well," said Pce Head Chen. "At the very least, Xue Ying will have Jing Qiu to apany him."


    "Mn." Pce Head Chen agreed.


    They felt better knowing that Xue Ying would have a to wife apany him for the next 100 to 200 years.


    "Oh, right, Xue Yin will return to his castle tomorrow, so you should hurry up and finish modifying that treasure," Pce Head Chen said. "While I don¡¯t think the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God will attack Xue Ying again, it¡¯s better to be prepared."


    "Rest assured. I¡¯ll be done tonight." Mountain Lord He nodded.


    ¡­


    In various ces throughout the Xia n world, the Transcendents were receiving the news about Xue Ying being poisoned by the poison imbued into the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber as well as information about the assault on the Demonic Faction headquarters, the destruction of the vessel for the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar, and the joint attack Xue Ying suffered from Elder Ao Lan, Monarch Qing Yan, the Spider Queen and a Deity warrior.


    The matter concerning the vessel of the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar confirmed the notion of an even more terrifying scheme hidden by the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God, so the Xia n decided to no longer hide it.


    It was at that moment that the Xia n Transcendents finally understood what Xue Ying had done and what he encountered as a result!


    "Four of the five Demon Generals have died, while the fifth is struggling at death¡¯s door. And that was only possible because of Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Our Xia n has never before discovered the location of the Demonic Faction Headquarters, but this time, they¡¯ve even destroyed it! Not only that, they even got rid of the vessel for the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar¡­"


    "Such a pity."


    "Right, it truly is a pity."


    "Brother Dong Bo is so incredible without even having cultivated for a hundred years! I can¡¯t even dare imagine where he¡¯ll reach if he continues cultivating. Will he be number one under the heavens? Will he be a Deity? Or maybe he¡¯ll end up as the strongest Deity amongst all of our Xia n Ancestors?"


    "There¡¯s no point in thinking that far. Brother Dong Bo has been inflicted with that poison imbued into the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber, and in the future, he¡¯ll have to suffer through its excruciating pain. On top of that, he can¡¯t even cultivate Qi or physical strength anymore, andprehending the world has be very difficult for him. Ai¡­"


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯ll end up a cripple?"


    "Who are you calling a cripple? Even if hisbat power can¡¯t rise any further, he¡¯s still the one who killed the High Priest of the Demonic Faction¡ªXi Yuan! He¡¯s the one who survived the joint attack of Elder Ao Lan, Monarch Qing Yan and the Spider Queen, together with the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber! No ordinary Demigod is likely to be his match. In terms of how mysterious his techniques are, he¡¯s almost certain to rank among the top Demigods! So are you, a Sky realm Transcendent, qualified to call him a cripple?"


    "I¡­ I merely felt it¡¯s a pity. I did not mean to look down on him."


    The Xia n Transcendents were all discussing among themselves. Regret, resentment, the hearts of many ached.


    But a select few of them were plotting in the darkness.


    "Wasn¡¯t Dong Bo Xue Ying very close with Mage Jing Qiu? Now that he¡¯s be a cripple and he can¡¯t live for much longer, hmph, hmph, Mage Jing Qiu will most likely end up leaving him! When he dies, I might be able to chase after her!"


    As the most beautiful mage amongst the Transcendents, Jing Qiu naturally had many pursuers.


    The only problem was that Xue Ying always walked alongside her, crushing the hopes and dreams of many Transcendents.


    Not long afterwards, another article of news spread!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying and Mage Jing Qiu will be having their wedding the day after tomorrow, in Snowrock Castle!"


    This news¡­


    Destroyed any shred of hope left in those deluded and vain Transcendents! After all, once a Transcendent married, even after their partner¡¯s death, their personality made it so they would never marry again. Throughout history, there had never been any record of a female Transcendent marrying a second time! In fact, many of the female Transcendents never married even once in their entire lives.


    ¡­


    In the Oceanic Forest World, a major Transcendent World.


    The illusion of a golden-robed male once again met with the gigantic illusory skull.


    "You¡¯ve received the news quite fast. It would seem like there are still some members of your Demonic Faction amidst the Xia n," the illusion of a gold-robed man said.


    The Great Demonic God replied, "My informationwork in the Xia n is more effective than yours. I¡¯ve long since infiltrated their ranks. Right, do you think there¡¯s any chance of the news being false?"


    "There¡¯s no need for suspicion, " the illusory man with golden robes replied. "I¡¯ve used this saber for a long time in the past, and the poison it¡¯s imbued with is none other than the Six Ghosts Resentment! But who would have thought that one of the Xia n Ancestors had actually joined the Bloodshed God Pce and is even proficient enough in the Dao of Medicine for him to so easily recognize this hexing poison."


    The first step to curing a poison was recognizing it. Originally, the Sorcerer God thought¡­that none of the Xia n Ancestors would be able to recognize his hexing poison. After all, there were so many hexing poisons in the Deity world, and Six Ghosts Resentment was but one of them.


    "There¡¯s no need to worry though! They can¡¯t sent their true bodies down, so they can only rely on external medicine. The Hundred Bitter Restoration is medicine of the lowest level and the price of sending it down is already equivalent to a Deity weapon. Just that price is already exorbitant to those puny ancestor Deities of the Xia n. They won¡¯t be able to cure Dong Bo Xue Ying," the Sorcerer God began. "He himself is no longer a source of worry, since he won¡¯t be able to live more than one to two hundred more years! He won¡¯t be able to cultivate either, due to the nightly torture caused by the Six Ghosts Resentment; there¡¯s no reason to care about him anymore."


    "Do we stop acting against him?" the Great Demonic God asked.


    "First of all, the Xia n will most likely prepare something for him, meaning that our chance of sess if we act against him again will be much lower. This Dong Bo Xue Ying can hide with ease inside the Mirage or the Shadow World, so killing him is truly hard. Secondly, we¡¯ve already paid a huge price to attack him the first time around, and I¡¯m afraid the price of another assault would be even higher. Using so many resources just for the sake of a Transcendent who¡¯s no longer a concern, and with an added possibility of failure, is not worth it," replied the Sorcerer God.


    During the previous attack, those 12 arrays which could be set within a breath¡¯s worth of time had truly been precious.


    Every additional array set had the possibility of causing the entire oue of the battle to change. And for them to be set within a breath¡¯s worth of time, they would have to be arranged by an expert at the level of the ck Wind Deity Pce¡¯s master, which would incur huge costs. The ck Wind Deity Pce had not been broken through for so many years because each Transcendent could only rely on their ownbat power to break through, not because the Xia n did not have the necessary power. For example, previously, when the Dragon Mountain Emperor and other Deities had been there, they could not procure the ck Wind ancestor¡¯s treasures because they were not actually inside the pce itself. Therefore, the Xia n decided not to break through with force, instead abiding by the rule of each Transcendent having to depend on theirbat power, as imposed by the ck Wind ancestor himself.


    During that attack, the Xia n relied on various n treasures as well as the assistance of the Meishan n Master, yet they still had to spend such a long time to break through the arrays. On top of that, the arrays had been arranged almost simultaneously; just how much would they cost?


    Not to mention the scroll which was torn apart to imbue the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber with additional power. If not for it, the saber would truly have been unable to suppress space inside the Mirage. How frightening of a cost would such a scroll have?


    They had paid such a great price for the first attack while further operations would cost even more! On top of that, the Xia n was prepared this time around, which added a chance of failure¡ªthe current Xue Ying was just not worth the price.


    "Oh, right. That Xia n Ancestor, the Purple Thunder Emperor, has been taken in by the Bloodshed God Pce. Will that cause any additional issues on your side?" the Great Demonic God suddenly asked. "Just thinking about the Bloodshed God Pce is enough to make me shiver in fear. They truly are a terrifying superpower, and the Purple Thunder Emperor might rise in rank in the future."


    "Hmph. As a territory lord, I wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of someone stronger than him by a thousand times. For the sake of the Crimson Rock Mountains, I will kill anyone who dares obstruct me!" The Sorcerer God¡¯s eyes were brimming with killing intent.


    The Great Demonic Godughed. "Haha, I think you would be a better fit to our Dark Abyss."


    "Hmph, hmph."


    The Sorcerer God sneered twice before disappearing. The illusory skull of the Great Demonic God simrly dissipated into nothingness.

 Chapter 269 - That is Why I Am Obsessed With This

    <h4>Chapter 269: That is Why I Am Obsessed With This</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the Infernal Pce, inside a house owned by Xue Ying.


    He was currently alone, curled up on a bed, trembling and perspiring so much it looked like starch paste had formed. He gritted his teeth so that only the quiet sound of his breathing could be heard. Unknowingly, he had been rolling left to right on the bed.


    Soundlessly and ceaselessly, his soul was crying out in agonizing pain.


    There was nobody other than him in the house. Jing Qiu had originally wanted to stay with him through the night, but he had chased her out instead; he didn¡¯t want his pain and suffering to be seen. On top of that, there was nothing Jing Qiu could do even if she was by his side, so, understanding his pride, she could only nod and leave him alone.


    The night passed. Outside, the sky was brightening up as the sun rose.


    But the pain he felt was only getting more excruciating. Gradually, it was approaching a peak.


    At this moment, there was not even a single drop of medicine left in his body! The Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison exploded with a mighty power, corroding Xue Ying¡¯s body faster than his Undying Body could recover. He was depending on his Undying Body to withstand the poison! Every moment felt distant, yet Xue Ying cold only grit his teeth and try to hold on.


    That was right.


    Although he could only live for another 200 years at most, wasn¡¯t it true that the longer he lived, the greater his hopes for a future? Xue Ying¡¯s bones were filled with a perseverance which made him the sort of person who would not simply bow down and ept fate!


    "Xue Ying, a day has passed. You can drink the medicine," the voice of the green-armored protector announced.


    "Mn." Xue Ying groaned. Even his breathing was coarse.


    At the same time, the ck bottle gourd appeared in the air by his side. Xue Ying used the World Energy to control the bottle gourd, remove its cord, and pour out the medicine. Hua, a dose of Hundred Bitter Restoration wrapped in World Energy flew directly into Xue Ying¡¯s throat.


    Sofortable! As the medicine entered his body, the originally crazy and wanton-acting Six Ghosts Resentment was instantly andpletely suppressed, lessening the pain Xue Ying felt. During this process of the pain being reduced, he couldn¡¯t even taste the ¡®bitterness¡¯ of the Hundred Bitter Restoration. The sole feeling which washed over his body wasfort. It truly wasfortable, sofortable that he felt as if he had just reincarnated!


    Hu.


    A momentter, Xue Ying finally let out a breath. The sweat covering his body turned to nothing, and hisplexion recovered. After all, he had an Undying Body.


    This was merely the first day. I didn¡¯t think it would be so excruciating. Signs of a smile appeared at the corners of Xue Ying¡¯s lips. While he did feel like he had just walked away from death¡¯s door, he had, nheless, not fainted during the first day! That being said, he had barely maintained full control of himself for four hours. During the other eight, he had just suffered in bed. Storing the ck bottle gourd standing by his side, he stood up.


    Zhi ya! The sound of door opening could be heard.


    He saw a beautiful woman standing right outside, in the courtyard. Jing Qiu was already there, clearly waiting for him.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying." Jing Qiu hurriedly ran over. Her bright eyes were filled with a sliver of concern. "How is it? It wasn¡¯t easy to hold on for a full day, right?"


    "It is still passable. At least I didn¡¯t faint." Xue Yingughed. "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bid farewell to Pce Head Chen. It¡¯s about time for us to return."


    As soon as they finished speaking, two figures appeared before them. They were none other than Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He.


    Pce Head Chenughed, "Haha, Xue Ying, we¡¯ve been waiting for you." The entire Infernal World was under his control, so he immediately knew that Xue Ying had woken up.


    "Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He." Xue Yingughed. "I¡¯vee to bid my farewell. Oh, right, during the assault on the Demonic Faction Headquarters, I¡¯ve acquired a lot of treasures upon killing High Priest Xi Yun. I haven¡¯t had the chance to pass them on to you, and then, when I was under the joint attack, I ended up using a few protective treasures as well as this protective armor. The rest are all here," he said, throwing a storage ring over to them.


    "That¡¯s¡­ we¡¯ve yet to reward you for breaching into the Demonic Faction Headquarters and destroying the fleshy body of the Great Demonic God¡¯s Deity Avatar. These treasures are merely your spoils of war." Pce Head Chen returned the ring as soon as he received it.


    "Pce Head Chen, you all have paid a great price for the sake of saving me. The thick foundation of the Demonic Faction Headquarters built over many years includes all sorts of formidable arrays, unique treasures and Demigod weapons. But as you know, I can¡¯t even cultivate Transcendent Qi any longer. Is there even any point in me keeping these? In fact, even this armor I¡¯m wearing requires Transcendent Qi, which means its current power is much lower than before," Xue Ying exined. "These treasures should be kept by the Xia n; only then would they bring even greater benefits! Furthermore, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have yet to give up. The more treasures we have, the better prepared we will be for them. In my hands, these treasures would just be wasted! As for those day to day treasures I use, the over two million contribution points I still have are more than enough to cover that!"


    Mountain Lord He replied, "You should still take some of the ones useful to you or to Jing Qiu."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu looked at each other.


    "There¡¯s no need. The two million contribution points are enough. On top of that, Pce Head Chen should have already guessed, but I¡¯ve obtained inheritance of ancestor ck Wind. When ites to it, I can exchange some of those treasures for more resources. That will suffice for Jing Qiu to use," Xue Ying said.


    "Alright." Despite his hesitations, Pce Head Chen no longer declined.


    The current situation was indeed grim, and the Xia n needed these treasures.


    "I¡¯m afraid the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God might not give up. Our Xia n should also take the initiative. When the timees for the army to move, I¡¯ll spy on them from the Mirage," Xue Ying said.


    "Haha, Xue Ying, you don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore," Pce Head Chen said. "Having suffered due to it once, existences such as the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would not give you another opportunity! Alright, alright, stop being so anxious. If we truly need your help, we¡¯ll certainly ask you for it. What¡¯s more important right now is to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s joyous asion."


    Xue Yingughed. "Mn, alright."


    Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He werementing in their hearts.


    They initially thought that Xue Ying¡¯s heart would be affected after suffering such loss. But they saw with their very own eyes that Xue Ying did not even feel discouraged or vexed. His thoughts remained with the Xia n, but that only made their hearts ache even more. Why did a Transcendent of their Xia n with such great innate talent have to fall to this state?


    "Xue Ying, take this treasure." Mountain Lord He waved his hand, taking out a silvery-white sphere, one meter in diameter. "You should refine it in order to make it easier to control."


    "This is?" Xue Ying felt bewildered.


    "This sphere was originally a powerful array board. Once you activate it, it will cause the surrounding 50 kilometers of space to shatter!" Mountain Lord he exined. "This treasure was made specifically to deal with space seals, though activating the board required Transcendent Magic! Therefore, I modified it by adding an energy source within, so it could be activated by itself. As it is now, it can be activated with a single thought, instantly shattering the surrounding space in an area of 50 kilometers surrounding you. With your True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, you could then easily dodge, making it so that if the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber is once again used against you, it will be much harder for it tond a hit!"


    Xue Ying was startled.


    This array board was meant to deal with space seals? There wasn¡¯t such a treasure even among the ones left behind by the Demonic Faction. The foundation of the Xia n was indeed extraordinary. Xue Ying understood just how precious of a treasure this was.


    "I¡¯ll bring it¡­" Xue Ying hesitated.


    "Don¡¯t think too much. Just take it. We actually don¡¯t believe the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would pay the huge price required to deal with you again. But it would still be better for you to bring it along. In the future, if a huge war is to erupt, we can always just ask it back from you," Pce Head Chen said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Xue Ying, don¡¯t you and Jing Qiu have any requests at all?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    "No¡­" Xue Ying began saying but became hesitant. "How about this¡ªour Xia n owns a few Transcendent Seven vor Flowers, right? Just prepare some for me."


    Legend-rank experts could ¡®transcend¡¯ their fleshy bodies, bing pseudo-Transcendents with lifespans of 800 years.


    But this method was extremely dangerous and had a high rate of mortality. For example, the matriarch of his mother¡¯s n, the Mo Yang Yu¡¯s n, was a pseudo-Transcendent! In fact, quite a lot of pseudo-Transcendents existed, numbering at about 10 in every province. Even the demonification process used by several Demonic Gods was also a sort of transcendence of the fleshy body, albeit even more dangerous.


    Despite being dangerous, it had a rtively low price. Legend experts merely needed to promise something small, such as giving up some of their freedom after sess, and the Temple of the Earth God would be willing to help them ¡®transcend.¡¯


    Like the Mo Yang n of back then. Even with their foundation, they had still been able to pay the price and transcend once.


    The Transcendent Seven vor Flower was a medicine passed down by the ancestor Deities of the Xia n. Itprised of unique medicinal ingredients which were then synthesized into a flower. Using it, one could undergo a safe ¡®transcendance.¡¯ It was actually rtively cheap to make, but the price the Xia n sold it to Transcendents for was 50,000 kilograms of Origin Stones for a set, a price which could be considered very fierce! Byparison, the ordinary transcendence was something even the Mo Yang n could afford.


    On the other hand, under normal circumstances, only Demigods would be willing to obtain the Transcendent Seven vor Flower.


    "If my family members won¡¯t manage to be Transcendents, they could use this Transcendent Seven vor Flower," Xue Ying said, though he was aware that the flower required one to be a Legend ranker.


    "I¡¯ll send you five flowers!" Pce Head Chen said.


    They were selling them at 50,000 kilograms of Origins Stones for a set while the cost of making them was, in reality, just about 5,000 kilograms. This was one of the Xia n¡¯s methods for gathering Origin Stones.


    "I still have plenty of contribution points," Xue Ying said.


    "Then we¡¯ll do it like that. Don¡¯t reject the five Transcendent Seven vor Flowers," Pce Head Chen said.


    "Haha, that works too. Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Let¡¯s say our farewells here."


    "Mn, tomorrow we¡¯ll go over and congratte you."


    Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He sent the two off.


    Upon looking down at the storage ring, Pce Head Chen frowned, his brows like a pair of sharp des. "I feel truly bad about this! Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s innate talent is so high that it¡¯s unfathomable. Yet a proud man like him hasn¡¯t even cultivated to a hundred years before he was finished, ending up as a cripple."


    He was like a bright and dazzling star, releasing an eye-catching light as it flew past the skies. But in just a short moment, it would start decaying and falling from the skies.


    "Everyone has their own destiny," Mountain Lord He said. "At the very least, Xue Ying has been bright enough in this life of his."


    ¡­


    Hua!


    Using the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, Xue Ying tore through space and arrived in the sky above Snowrock Castle.


    It was still early autumn, so from this overlook, he could see the entire mountain covered in snow!


    "Miss Jing Qiu, I knew the two of you would definitely get married, but I thought that, as Transcendents, you would dy for such a long time that I wouldn¡¯t even get to see it before I have to close my eyes forever." It was noon, and, sitting at the dining table, Mo Yang Yu felt happy beyond words. "Ah, Xue Ying, Qing Shi is also rushing along with his girlfriend. He¡¯ll most likely be back by this evening! He¡¯s also dying his marriage."


    "Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯m going to have a good talk with Qing Shi. He should not ce all of his heart on magic cultivation; he should get married first."


    "I¡¯ve eaten my fill, so I¡¯ll go out first to take a walk." Xue Ying stood up.


    "Miss Jing Qiu,e and have a chat with me." Mo Yang Yu was truly happy today.


    "You shouldn¡¯t swipe her away and waste their time together." Dong Bo Lie frowned by the side.


    "It¡¯s alright." Jing Qiu smiled.


    Xue Ying had not yet told his parents about his issue, and neither did he have any thought of doing so. They would most likely find out about it gradually.


    He walked by himself along the familiar castle.


    All of the servants he met were extremely respectful towards him. Deep in their hearts, they were in great awe towards this dazzling existence of the Dong Bo n.


    Only, the servants who took care of him during his childhood were no longer around. After all, if those servants had still been alive, they would have been over 100 years old. But in reality, only if they had reached the Star realm could those servants have lived for more than 100 years. Clearly, too few of the servants from that time could reach that realm.


    Hong long¡ªXue Ying opened the door to the training grounds.


    Looking at this space where the umted snow had already been swept clean, Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    A very long time ago¡­


    When he was still a teen, he had been training his spear over here like a devil.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, making it seem as if his spear swung around like clouds of fire. He then began disying his spear techniques as he liked. His spear was like a swimming dragon following its own intent,shing out with the sounds of rumbling thunder, piercing out like a sh of lightning. Even though the pain in his body caused by the hexing poison was still increasing, Xue Ying¡¯s heart remained focused on his spear techniques.


    It was different fromprehending the True Meanings, which required all of his mental and physical efforts in order to advance.


    At that moment¡­ he had no other thoughts, his mind empty like the void! He was merely disying his spear techniques with all his passion, and the deepest parts of his heart were merely filled with simple and honest joy.


    It was precisely because he loved spear techniques that Xue Ying could have such frightening aplishments when he was a teenager! At the same time, heprehended the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, the True Meaning of Mirage, and the True Meaning of Star¡­but without even realizing, ever since he grasped the embryonic forms of the three grade two True Meanings, he began relying more and more on them, deriving and perfecting them.


    But right now, he was like a small child¡ªpurely enjoying training with his spear and without caring about using this or that True Meaning whatsoever. His purity and innocence was like a newborn, and training in the spear was the thing that made him feel even happier.


    And because he loved it so much, he became obsessed with it.

 Chapter 270 - Realization

    <h4>Chapter 270: Realization</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu and Mo Yang Yu chatted for quite a long time. Even when the sky had darkened, Mo Yang Yu was still excited in grabbing Jing Qiu for a chat. She was truly too happy today. Finally, it was Jing Qiu herself who found an excuse to leave before rushing over to find Xue Ying.


    ording to her estimations, it had already been four hours since they left Infernal Pce.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying will most likely be unable to hold on any longer." Jing Qiu extended her senses, discovering Xue Ying¡¯s aura within the training grounds in the inner section of Snowrock Castle. She was shocked with what she realized, however. Disciple Brother Xue Ying is still training his spear?


    She hurried over.


    Shua.


    With a sh of her figure, as if it was shadow, she arrived outside the training ground.


    At this moment, the movements of Xue Ying in the distance were not fast, but the spear techniques disyed were mighty and powerful. Hong long long~ Its might was controlled within the surrounding 10 meters in range, but within that 10 meters in range, there were signs of cracks showing. asionally, the spear would form hundreds and thousands of images and even form gravitational force, causing space itself to distort¡­ Essentially, that 10 meters of range became entirely a domain of destruction.


    It¡¯s already four hours, yet Disciple Brother Xue Ying could still persevere in training his spear? Is he not in pain? Jing Qiu did not dare believe it. Yesterday, during this exact same point in time, he had been in such agonizing pain that he could barely control himself.


    Jing Qiu watched on by the side without disturbing him.


    Half an hour, one hour¡­


    The sky started turning dusk.


    "Brother, brother." Qing Shi¡¯s shouting reverberated over half of the entire Snowrock Castle, and soon enough, he reached the training ground. So many years had passed, and Qing Shi was clearly a lot more mature than before. Since he was a Legend realm mage, though, his external appearance remained quite young. Furthermore, that pair of eyes he had was even more mesmerizing. Xue Ying hadmented before over the fact that his little brother could depend on his face for survival.


    "Brother, why are you still training your spear techniques when you are getting married tomorrow? Why not spend more time with Sister Jing Qiu, ah, I should call you sister-inw instead." Qing Shi walked over beaming with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t disturb your brother for now." Jing Qiu said.


    "Oh." Qing Shi replied.


    Jing Qiu continued observing. She was shocked, extremely shocked. Yesterday, he had merely persevered for four hours before having to return back to his room. Today, he could actually persevere until now while training his spear?


    ¡­


    The pain was indeed very intense, making it almost impossible for him to meticulously contemte.


    But currently, he wasn¡¯t contemting at all!


    He was purely following his instincts in disying his spear techniques.


    Faster faster faster! This still feels too slow, I must be faster! Hundreds and thousands of images were left behind by Xue Ying¡¯s spear. He was frantically stabbing forward, every single stab imbued with the Extreme Piercing! But right now, the Extreme Piercing had clearly started deriving some Profound Mysteries of the Earth, Fire, Water and Wind. There was only one purpose in all these-to make this technique even faster!


    Hong hong hong!


    The power is still too weak, too weak. It must be stronger and fiercer! Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques revolved, holding the spear with both his hands; he fiercely pierced outwards, doing his best to fully release all the potential he had. For a moment, the revolving spear techniques utilized the True Meaning of Star as well as the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing¡­


    The way the spear swept felt as if it could split the heavens and earth in twain.


    The spear flying around felt more like a dragon and a serpent rushing forward.


    He was entirely immersed in his spear techniques, to the point where the pain did not affect him as much as before. However, as time passed, the pain started worsening, and Xue Ying was forced to stop.


    Hu, hu, hu. Xue Ying¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. He saw Qing Shi standing at the entrance. The moment he saw him, Xue Ying could not help but reveal a grin. "Qing Shi, you¡¯vee back."


    "Brother." Qing Shi immediately ran over. "Brother is still in quite a mood to train. You are getting married tomorrow, yey you¡¯ve trained your spear till the sky is dark. Just now, I¡¯ve came over to call you for dinner. Let¡¯s eat together."


    "Let¡¯s not do that tonight." Xue Yingughed. "I still have some matter which I have to talk to Jing Qiu."


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll not disturb the two of you then." Qing Shi had a hehugh.


    Xue Ying nodded before walking towards Jing Qiu. The two left hand in hand.


    Soon, the two entered the room.


    The door was shut close.


    Xue Ying¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Sweat started perspiring profusely. He gave a lopsided grin. "So close¡­ I¡¯ve almost exposed myself in front of Qing Shi."


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, it has already been five hours." Jing Qiu was shocked. "It¡¯s much better than yesterday."


    "Because I¡¯ve been training my spear techniques," Xue Ying said.


    "Training your spear techniques?" Jing Qiu was startled.


    "When training spear techniques andprehending the world, we are quite different in these aspectspared to you mages whenprehending your spells." Xue Ying exined, "Comprehending the World requires one to sense the True Meaning, and one has to derive from the various Profound Mysteries, overruling all sorts of misconceptions one had. Some would require one to test it out so as to improve their understanding of the True Meaning, improving it from stage one realm to stage two realm to stage three realm and even condensing a True Deity Heart! As for you mages, when youprehend your spell models, it¡¯ll be much moreplex and require a huge amount of mental strength for research."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded.


    The World was indeed profound andplex. It was because of the powerful spirit which Transcendents had that gave them the capabilities toprehend it. Mortals could not do so, and mortals who could barely reach the realm of Myriad Existences were all quite formidable already.


    "Training spear techniques only require one to chase after perfection in itself. I don¡¯t have to spend so much mind and soul to derive the True Meaning." Xue Ying said, "As for True Meanings, they are there merely as supportive abilities for my spear techniques."


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, what do you mean?" Jing Qiu did not really understand, "Not cultivating the True Meaning but cultivating your spear techniques?"


    "As my mastery in spear techniques increase, myprehension of the realms will also deepen, and simrly for the True Meanings." Xue Ying said.


    In reality, today¡¯s training of spear techniques gave Xue Ying quite a huge shock.


    In the past, he was not being tortured with pain all the time, so he had never had this feeling before. But this time, under the torture of pain, he could fundamentally not spend any mind and soul to ponder over True Meaning and other mysteries. But this led to¡­Xue Ying purely chasing his spear techniques without any other influences!


    In the past when he had pursued spear techniques, it would be to train his spear first before contemting after every improvement he had, pondering if this was the right path. He could consider many different questions within a single moment, rapidly improving his spear techniques before giving him an even ¡®better path¡¯ to head towards. In reality, however, was this a better path?


    But this time round!


    He did not have the capabilities to think so much and toprehend his True Meanings.


    He could only depend on his instincts.


    I¡¯ve actually merged part of the Profound Mysteries behind True Meaning of Star and True Meaning of Extreme Piercing together? Xue Ying was really shocked. In the past, I would have absolutely been unable to merge these two True Meanings together. This is simply too reckless. I¡¯ve actually done it this time, however, and somehow, the power of my spear techniques have even slightly increased?


    Maybe this was meant to happen. Is this a different path? Xue Ying was contemting.


    Whatever!


    I only have 200 years left, so why should I continue to be so prudent? Training my spear techniques should be enjoyable! As for True Meanings this or that, they are merely supporting abilities. Xue Yingughed. That time when he entered the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World, he did not follow any guidance given by his seniors! He had merely gone with his instincts. Even after Faction Head Si Kong Yang reprimanded him, he continued doing it his way before finally grasping hold of the embryonic form for True Meaning of Extreme Piercing.


    It should be done this way!


    Xue Ying did not hesitate at all.


    Ever since I¡¯ve grasped hold of three different second grade True Meanings, I¡¯ve been dazzled by their power and only wanted to make them even stronger. Xue Ying sighed with sorrow. And yet, I¡¯ve forgotten my path of seeking perfection in my spear techniques! True Meaning is merely meant for my spear techniques as support. Spear techniques should be my main ability! Seeking for perfection in my spear techniques should be my goal. As for what True Meaning I¡¯llprehending out of it, let fate decide.


    As long as my spear techniques be even stronger, I¡¯ll be improving.


    This could not be med on Xue Ying.


    The True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, True Meaning of Mirage, and True Meaning of Star were truly too powerful and had made Xue Ying feel omnipotent to the extent that he felt nobody could threaten his life in the mortal world. It was this joint attack on him that struck him directly on his head! That woke him up and made him realize of his goal in the past¡ªto seek improvement in his spear techniques.


    Actually, it had been because of these few years when he had to deal with the demon bases; he had been spending day after day and night after night trying to do a carpet search through the ocean and the ground. He had never stopped for a moment to think over his actions.


    Chasing after spear techniques does not require me to think too much. I thus won¡¯t have to use too much mental strength over this. Every day, I can cultivate for five to six hours and prolong it over time as I get used to the pain. Xue Ying slightly nodded. Even though hex poison wrecked havoc in his body, he could still train in his spear techniques, making him feel really happy. When training in his spear, the pain felt like it had reached a minimum. Immersing himself in the world of spear really did make him addicted to it.


    ¡­


    On the morning of the next day.


    The Snowrock Castle was already decorated withnterns and colored banners. Ever since noon, Transcendents arrived one after another, and there had even been a huge flying ship arriving with Transcendents from all over the ce. All of them were here to celebrate this miraculous Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s marriage.

 Chapter 271 - The Great Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Great Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    An enormous ship tore through the crack in space, barreling through the clouds. Several Transcendents looked down to see the Snowrock Castle currently covered in colorful lights.


    "We¡¯ve arrived at Snowrock Castle!"


    "I still remember that time, 50 years ago, when I saw Dong Bo¡¯s Transcendent Battle of Life and Death. After witnessing it, I knew that Brother Dong Bo would have an extraordinary future. Indeed, as I¡¯d guessed, he hasn¡¯t even cultivated for 100 years and he is already stronger than the Eternal Wind Knight was back then! It¡¯s such a pity¡­that he¡¯s been plotted against by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. He, the most heaven-shaking Transcendent in the history of the Xia n, ended up crippled. My heart aches terribly when I think of it!"


    "Today, a very joyous matter will take ce for Dong Bo Xue Ying. Stop talking about that rubbish!"


    "Right, it¡¯s a very joyous asion. Everything else can wait!"


    The enormous ship descended slowly.


    A male humanoid lion walked in the lead, with the other Transcendents following behind.


    "Older Brother Tan Shi." The red-garbed Xue Ying and his wife, Jing Qiu, stepped up to wee them. "And the fellow Transcendents of the Sea Deity Pce."


    "Younger Brother Dong Bo." Tan Shiughed. "I congratte you! You¡¯ve acquired the most beautiful flower of all among the Xia n Transcendents. You don¡¯t even know how many Transcendents are grinding their teeth behind your back!"


    "Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter. For today, we¡¯ll let theme and drink a few rounds. Wouldn¡¯t that help them wash away their resentment?" Xue Ying joked. "Oh, right. I haven¡¯t yet congratted Brother Tan Shi for stepping into the Demigod realm."


    "It was merely a sudden breakthrough. The Pce Head did not even let me participate in the assault on the Demonic Faction Headquarters. I have many regrets for missing such a grand event," Tai Shi replied.


    Leftmound Knight Tan shi had just went through a sudden breakthrough, and he was still in the process of stabilizing his foundation. Not only that, as a novice initial stage Demigod Knight, he would not have even been of any help if he participated in the assault, which is why Pce Head Chen did not approve of him tagging along. After all, Chi Qiu Bai and Tan Shi were the two most outstanding Transcendents of their generation.


    "Some other Transcendents have arrived so I must go and wee them first. Fellow Transcendents, pleasee in and sit!" Xue Ying said with Jing Qiu smiling by his side.


    "Alright."


    The Sea Deity Pce¡¯s Transcendents went ahead inside while Xue Ying took his wife along to wee another batch of Transcendents.


    ¡­


    Transcendent marriages did not have as many rules as those of mortals. Some Transcendents even found it too bothersome to organize any ceremony, since, considering their long lifespans, it would not affect them in any way.


    The ceremony organized by Xue Ying and Jing Qiu was simrly simple.


    The two of them went around, apanying a few good friends and guests for several drinks, taking the chance to inform everyone that they were officially husband and wife.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu went over to where Chi Qiu Bai sat. "Brother Eternal Wind,e, let me and my wife offer you a toast."


    Chi Qiu Bai immediately stood up. Despite doing his best to cover it up, he couldn¡¯t help but show aplicated expression. Xue Ying also knew of it¡­and every Transcendent had heard about it before. Chi Qiu Bai had went through his loved one being taken from him, and after that day, his hair turned white overnight, and he went crazy with his cultivation and rapidly broke through. But everyone knew that deep in his heart, he was drowning in pain, so they would normally avoid the subject.


    "Xue Ying, Jing Qiu," Chi Qiu Bai said. "You two are Transcendents hailing from our Tranquil Sun Province, and I¡¯ve always treated you as my brother and sister. Xue Ying, I truly feel bad to see you suffer, but you and Jing Qiu have each other as lovers, so you¡¯re better off than countless others. Remember to treasure that fact."


    "Mn." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu looked at each other and could not help but reveal smiles.


    "It¡¯s unbearable for me to see these sweet like honey feelings you have for each other. Go on and find some others to drink with, quick." Chi Qiu Bai chased them away.


    Xue Ying and his wife immediately left.


    Chi Qiu Bai continued sitting there. Even though he was covering up his feelings, he still continued downing bowl after bowl of wine; his eyes were deep and cast far away.


    "Haha¡­ Disciple Brother Xue Ying, Disciple Sister Jing Qiu, quicklye over."


    "Woah, Disciple Brother Xue Ying, you look so handsome wearing that red gown."


    This was the group of Transcendents from the Scarlet Cloud Mountain. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had also been part of that group, so they were extremely familiar with them. They were toasting wine amongst them.


    DIsciple Sister Du Rou Rou was grinning from ear to ear, Wen Yong An remained his cheerful self, and Wu Cang was as stoic as ever. He only ever said a few words of congrattions when being toasted. Yu Feng, Pu Yang Bo, and Zhang Peng were all much chattier.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, Disciple Sister Jing Qiu, seeing the two of you together makes me really happy. I¡¯ll raise a toast to you first." Not one to speak much normally, Yuan Qing actually took the initiative to raise a toast for this asion.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both viewed this disciple brother of theirs favorably and chatted with him for a while. Yuan Qing himself was clearly quite excited.


    "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, Disciple Sister Jing Qiu," Zhuo Yi¡¯s gentle and pleasant voice sounded out.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s showed a faint smile as she looked towards Xue Ying.


    It was not a secret among the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World that Zhuo Yi had a crush on Xue Ying.


    "Seeing the two of youe together is a joyous matter. This disciple sister will also raise a toast to you," she said. The emotions in her heart were trulyplex. Once, she had admired this young man¡¯s enormous innate talent, but after Si Kong Yang berated him, she began keeping a distance from him. Soon after, though, he began rising once more, yet her attempts at chasing him were in vain. Whether he was frustrated, or showing a dazzling figure, he would always keep her at a distance.


    As she looked at him turning from such a dazzling star into a cripple, with even his lifespan limited, Zhuo Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling regret.


    Even so, Zhuo Yi had still harbored some hope¡­ If she could marry him, even for just one or two hundred years, wouldn¡¯t it still be quite an aplishment to have be the wife of such an important man in the history of the Xia n?


    Nevertheless, it was a pity, but Xue Ying held no feelings towards her. The person he loved instead was her Disciple Sister, Jing Qiu.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying apanied the various Transcendents for drinking and chatting. Most of the Demigods had sent their Qi Avatars or Magic Avatars over, since their true bodies had to stand guard over their respective territories. After all, the Xia n world was not as peaceful as it might have seemed at the surface. Brewing in the dark was an event transcending so many other incidents in the countless generations of the Xia n. They had to remain alert against the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God.


    ¾ÆÖÕÈËÉ¢.


    As they finished drinking their wine, the Transcendents began dispersing.


    Come afternoon, they all started to leave. For the sake of maintaining a positive appearance, Xue Ying had even taken an extra dose of medicine! Jing Qiu did not want him to do that, but he thought¡­that the day of his marriage would be one of the most important days of his life together with Jing Qiu. How disgraceful would it have been for him to greet his friends with a pale face covered in sweat?


    The Transcendents left in Snowrock Castle became fewer and fewer. Pce Head Chen exchanged a few words with Xue Ying and then also took his leave.


    "Xue Ying." Thest person who came was Chao Qing.


    Xue Ying greeted him back, "Vice Faction Head Chao."


    "I¡¯m sure you know of the Crimson Rock Mountain as well, right?" Chao Qing suddenly said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "I¡¯ll be entering there in a few days," Chao Qing continued. "I¡¯m old, but I¡¯ve actually managed to condense a True Deity heart before the end of my lifespan. I¡¯ve thus decided to bet on the Crimson Rock Mountain. Even though my chances are slim, I¡¯ll still take the gamble. Who knows, I might even be a Deity, hahaha¡­ Well, that doesn¡¯t matter too much. If I can¡¯t do it, that¡¯s fine, but it¡¯d be even better if I can. Everything boils down to luck in the end. But for you, Xue Ying, my heart still aches."


    Xue Ying felt a warmth spreading through his heart.


    Chao Qing had actually always paid attention to him, perhaps because he was old, and had the instinct to protect the young. Even back when Si Kong Yang was left disappointed in Xue Ying, Chao Qing was instead just worried that he might meet a setback, leading him to a total copse.


    "With my ordinary talent, I was able to live to the end of my lifespan and even condense a True Deity Heart before I died. But you, Xue Ying, your innate talent is heaven-shaking, and you¡¯ve only cultivated for less than a hundred years, but in the end¡­" Chao Qing shook his head, his heart aching. Xue Ying had only cultivated for a total of 80 years. To Transcendents, with their long lifespans, he was merely a little doll!


    Xue Ying replied, "Everyone has their own destiny. There¡¯s no point in resenting the heavens or anyone else. During the war with the demons, so many Transcendents of our Xia n have died, yet I remained alive. Furthermore, I can still live together with my life for more than a hundred years, and to me, that is a blessing. Amongst the mortals, how many could attain a life like mine? In other words, I¡¯ve already transcended those billions for mortals."


    Chao Qing nodded, "Xue Ying, I most admire the state of your heart. If this old man had met such a huge setback at your age, I might have turned crazy long ago."


    "Oh, right. Does that Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison affect your cultivation?" Chao Qing asked.


    Xue Ying nodded. "Indeed, it¡¯s be quite difficult. I need my full concentration to focus onprehending the True Meanings, and the influence of the hexing poison practically prevents me from pondering the True Meanings. Fortunately, I can still train my spear techniques."


    There were downsides and benefits to it.


    The downside was that, while training his spear techniques, he might reach several forks in the path and he could no longer concentrate to tell apart the correct ones from the wrong ones.


    On the other side, the benefit was that he could forgo all influences and even apprehension he had towards the True Meanings. One of heart and thought¡­he would seek to strengthen his spear techniques! It little mattered whether his True Meanings were affected or not, as long as his spear techniques became even stronger! That was enough for him! After all, under such agonizing pain, he could barely even focus on cultivating his True Meanings.


    "Not bad, you have a wife to apany you, and something you love to do." Chao Qing nodded. "Alright, this old man will be leaving first! Let¡¯s not treat this meeting as ourst! Haha, if this old man truly bes a Deity, and I end up leaving the Crimson Rock Mountain alive, we might even get a chance to meet again."


    "Let me be the first to congratte you on your sess, Old Chao," Xue Ying said.


    "Hehe, I already know how slim my chances are. But I at least get to check out the Crimson Rock Mountain before I die, and that¡¯s enough to make even this old man¡¯s blood boil!" Chao Qingughed before turning into a stream of particles and shooting up into the sky.


    Xue Ying turned his vision upwards. Would he ever get the chance to meet this lovely old man again?


    He had no idea why, but¡­ despite never meeting his grandfather, he still got a grandfatherly feeling from Chao Qing.


    Old Chao, take care! Xue Ying silently prayed.


    ¡­


    In the three months he remained at Snowrock Castle, he finished arranging everything he could, such as passing the Transcendent Seven vor Flowers to his parents. One autumn day, before noon, Jing Qiu and Xue Ying began their journey to travel the world!


    "Big brother, you must remember to send back lots of letters! I¡¯ll go find the two of you as often as possible," Qing Shi shouted out.


    "Haha¡­ rest assured!"


    On a road at the foot of Snowrock Mountain.


    Two Snowstriders were letting loose of their hooves as they dashed forward. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were each riding one of the horses. They were carefree and at ease as they begun their journey around the world.


    "You told me that in the future, you would always apany me¡ªas I walk to every cranny of the world, eat all of the delicacies from everywhere, and view the many beautiful sceneries. You must remember to never go back on your words."


    "Rest assured, I shall listen to you on every matter. If you ask me to turn left, I won¡¯t turn right. If you ask me to go forward, I won¡¯t move back. How¡¯s that, am I obedient enough?"


    "Mn, mn. Not bad, not bad."


    Author¡¯s note:


    This is the end of volume nine.


    In fact, this is not merely the end of volume nine, but also the end of the first section of Lord Xue Ying. This first part was merely the beginning. ording to the ns of I Eat Tomatoes, Dong Bo Xue Ying is an extremely charming character with frightening innate talent. He is also the character who the author loves most. This entire first section was meant for everyone to understand Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s character, and was also meant as a foundation for the entire novel. Theter sections and volumes will be the true start as the plot begins surging forward and unfolding on a magnificent scale.

 Chapter 272 - Restaurant Owner

    <h4>Chapter 272: Restaurant Owner</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Time flowed like water. Many things could change in a hundred years, and the name ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ had already be a legend to the mortals of the Xia n World. Even some fictional biographies rted to Xue Ying had begun circting. A hundred years passed since Xue Ying¡¯s first appearance amongst these mortals. The passing of so much time made it so their memories of Xue Ying were now vague. Not to mention the mortals, even most Transcendents never saw him again after that day when Xue Ying began his travels around the world with his wife. Only a handful of his closest friends knew of their whereabouts.


    Xia Several decades ago, inside an ancient city called the White River Town, situated in the southeastern part of the maind of the Xia n World, the Dongyu1 Restaurant opened its doors. It was owned by a young married couple, the husband, seemingly ever sick and pale-faced, but with a good attitude towards his guests, and his wife, a prettydy who seldom appeared in the restaurant.


    "The spring of White River Town is gorgeous. Its charm is quite different from that of Water Rites Town." A white-garbed man was seated near a window, in the corner of the restaurant¡¯s second floor. He was holding a brush, and his vision was turned outside the window to a riverside road nked at both sides by willow trees. Their numerous branches, along with the branches of a blossoming plum tree and other flowers in full blossom all fluttered in the wind.


    The southern sunlight shining brilliantly upon this flora granted the scenery an even more vibrant look. Xue Ying had already been living in this city for 15 years, but was still delighted by it. During the years before that, he and his wife had already traveled throughout every corner of the Xia n World. Be it a big city, or a small vige, as long as they were interested in the location, they would reside there for a while. They had lived near an oasis, on grasnds, atop a mountain or on an ind, and they had tried countless delicacies. For the opening of the restaurant, they brought along two of their favorite chefs and offered them favorable conditions. They barely ever cooked for anyone else than Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, however, while the food served in the restaurant was mainly cooked by their disciples. Nevertheless, the restaurant had raised quite a reputation in White River Town.


    "Spring is one of the most beautiful seasons of White River Town. We couldn¡¯t miss it," Xue Ying muttered. With one hand he was pressing on a sheet of paper, while in the other he held a brush with which he painted a willow tree. His strokes were like the swings of a knife¡ªdetailed and precise. He didn¡¯t skip any of the finer areas; even the details of the tree¡¯s bark were visible on the painting.


    An old man with silver hair stopped by to look at the painting. He seemed infatuated with it. "Boss, that is such a good painting. Could you sell it to me for ten gold coins?"


    "You can have it for 100 gold coins and not a single one lower," Xue Ying casually replied. "Old Qiu, stop bothering me. Don¡¯t you know my rules for selling paintings? A small one like this costs 100 gold coins, and I won¡¯t settle for any price lower."


    "You haven¡¯t even finished it yet," the silver-haired old man muttered. "We¡¯ve known each other for so long, yet the price you¡¯re giving me is still that high. I could buy a Star Breaking Crossbow or hire a group of knights with 100 gold coins! How many paintings have you sold during all these years? I think I could count them on my fingers, yet you must have painted thousands! Even a piece painted by a famous, talented artist would only sell for around 100 to 1000 gold coins."


    "I¡¯m not a famous painter¡­but, Old Qiu, you can buy this painting, or leave it be!" Xue Ying grinned towards this old man.


    This old man really liked Xue Ying¡¯s paintings. In fact, Xue Ying thought his skills to not be any lower than those of a mortal painting master! The only problem was that his paintings did not have much exposure, so the public neither recognized them or valued them too high. But, in the end, he only painted for fun. In addition, all of his works contained some of hisprehension of the spear. If one reached a mastery of spearmanship, they could spot one or two insights in these paintings. During his time here, he had sold 5 paintings, of which one to Pce Head Chen, one to Mountain Lord He and one to Yuan Qing. The other two had been sold to an expert of the spear and a wealthy young master respectively. This young master was also one of his good friends. After bing the owner of a restaurant, Xue Ying acquainted himself with various people, and befriended some of them. This Old Qiu was part of this group, and one of the stingier ones at that. Or, perhaps his prices were just too high.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying let out a low groan, his face was covered in sweat and his hands shook. This caused him to identally make an unnecessary stroke on the painting, ruining it.


    "Ugh." Xue Ying stood up and prepared to tear the paper apart.


    The old man interjected, "Don¡¯t! You can give it to me."


    But without a single word, Xue Ying just tore it to pieces before saying, "Old Qiu, I can¡¯t leave a failed painting behind."


    As it was for spearmanship, it also was for painting¡ªwhen one strived for perfection, it was better to destroy a failure than to keep it around.


    Old Qiu shook his head. "That really makes one¡¯s heart ache."


    Xue Ying onlyughed in response. He was already nning to gift one of his paintings to Old Qiu once he would move from White River Town together with Jing Qiu. For the moment, however, this old man had to follow Xue Ying¡¯s rules like the others. He would only receive one of the paintings once he paid the hundred gold coins.


    Xue Ying stood up and walked to the stairs, frowning. The efficacy of the Hundred Bitter Restoration has already diminished. After a hundred years, the Six Ghosts Resentment in his body had begun adapting to the medicine, slowly diminishing its potency. Nowadays, its suppression effect was so weak that Xue Ying could still feel the pain even after having just ingested it. In just two short hours afterwards, the medicine wouldpletely lose its effect and he¡¯d have to take another. It could be said that Xue Ying was in pain at any time. Whenever he felt the pain, he would get the impulse to drink another dose since, despite the lowered effect, it could still lessen the pain somewhat. But Xue Ying tried his hardest to endure the urge.


    Xue Ying reflected on it, I now understand why most people who suffer from this poison are unable to live for more than a hundred years. It would have been fine if it were to rpse only once, but to suffer from it night after night¡­ it is truly hard to endure. I¡¯ll try to see it as tempering my willpower. Perhaps, within the whole Xia n World, my soul strength could now be considered the highest?


    At first, Xue Ying was unable to withstand the pain, and he would involuntarily toss and tumble around. But now, his body would at most slightly twitch even in the face of the most intense pain, and that was all thanks to his willpower.


    "Master," a grey-robed man whispered. Moments ago, this man had been standing on the fence and leisurely drinking wine when he suddenly tensed up.


    "There¡¯s no need to concern yourself over me," Xue Ying said to the de Assassin as they walked down the stairs. This man was the fifth brother of the Five Shadows. In their travels, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had brought along the weaker Deity Warriors¡ªthe de Assassin and the White Ape¡ªto take care of misceneous matters, while they focused on their sightseeing.


    ¡­


    Descending the stairs, the two left the restaurant through the back door and entered the courtyard behind. More than ten years had passed since Xue Ying and Jing Qiu settled in this courtyard.


    He! Ha! Crisp sounds could be hearding from that ce. A smile on his face, Xue Ying entered the practice field where a group of students were practicing their spear techniques. Their ages varied, with the youngest at six years old and the oldest over twenty. The youngest¡¯s spear movements still had a yful ambiance to them, while the oldest one¡¯s exuded an extraordinary aura.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Everyone present saluted Xue Ying upon noticing his arrival.


    "Go on. There¡¯s no need to mind me," Xue Ying said with a smile. Since he held free sses to teach spearmanship, some of the families from the neighborhood had sent their young to learn from him, but he only taught them the basics. asionally, if any of the students was particrly hardworking and diligent, toiling for many years to study spearmanship, Xue Ying would teach them the Dou QI techniques. On the surface, however, these techniques would look ordinary. Moreover, Xue Ying had only taught the Dou Qi technique to five of his disciples, since there had not been too many who came here to study spearmanship under him. Perhaps his neighbors thought his ce to be something like a day care?"


    Xue Ying suddenly called, "Wu Lei." Hua. A white-haired old man instantly appeared on the practice field and went over to Xue Ying. This man was the transformed White Fog Ape. He could not only turn into mist, but other various forms and shapes. The form of a human was the most suitable for him to take during this travel around the world.


    "Master," the old man saluted. None of the students were surprised at his appearance. They all knew him as steward Bai, and he was rumored to be a Legend ranker.


    "Quickly make the preparations. Pce Head Chen will arrive soon," Xue Ying said.


    "Understood," the white-haired old man replied and then quickly retreated.

 Chapter 273 - Ashamed

    <h4>Chapter 273: Ashamed</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked up towards the distant sky. Soon enough, a crack in space appeared a few hundred kilometers away, and a figure stepped out of it. This figure looked back towards Xue Ying, and as soon as their sights matched, they both grinned.


    The figure then immediately disappeared, teleporting away.


    Xue Ying opened the northern doors, and upon passing through them, he could see a ck-haired old man standing before him.


    "Xue Ying." The ck-haired old manughed.


    "Pce Head Chen. On what asion are you visiting today?" Xue Ying turned sideways as he invited the guest to enter. Shoulder to shoulder, they walked inside.


    "Of course I¡¯m here for a reason. But on a side note, this is my first time visiting White River Town. It¡¯s not bad, quite beautiful." Between praise, Pce Head Chen released augh. "Xue Ying, you sure know how to choose a good location. I think when west met, around 30 years ago, it was on the beach of an ind. The scenery there was truly beautiful as well, so much so that it stunned even me. Honestly, you two, as husband and wife, are truly capable when ites to choosing ces to live. Even I had not ever visited many of these locations before, despite having lived for almost 2000 years."


    "That¡¯s exactly why, Pce Head Chen, you should also try doing a tour of our entire Xia n World once, visiting every spot there is," Xue Ying replied. "I had to search the entire world back when I sought to find the Demon Generals, and that is why I knew where to bring Jing Qiu. If you n on doing this trip, I could give you an itinerary. Though, honestly speaking, it would be better for you to slowly enjoy seeing the entire world; the different peoples with different cultures from the various regions are all truly interesting."


    Pce Head Chen shook his head. "Haha. I¡¯m too busy for that."


    At that moment, two figures came walking over from a distant corridor of the mansion. One was Jing Qiu, dressed in midnight-blue robes. Following behind her was the white-haired Wu Lei.


    The white-haired old man came over and whispered to Xue Ying, "Everything¡¯s ready, master." Xue Ying nodded in return.


    "Mage Jing Qiu, it has been a while." Pce Head Chen smiled. He had great expectations for Jing Qiu. Back then, she became a Transcendentter than Xue Ying, but she was still a mage! Mages were known to cultivate rather slowly during the early realms, while most of them only began cultivating magic after bing adults. Knowledge and experience were important factors for being a mage.


    And for that reason, Jing Qiu having be a Transcendent at that age meant she was also outstanding! The only problem was that back then, her glory had been outshadowed by Xue Ying. Other than her, Yuan Qing had also received a simr treatment! Yuan Qing had be a Transcendent at a mere 30 years old, which was two yearster than Xue Ying, but still earlier than Chi Qiu Bai. Furthermore, heprehended the grade three True Meaning of Light and Dark the moment he stepped into the realm of Transcendents. That meant he had great innate talent.


    Regardless, Xue Ying had remained the most dazzling figure of that time, so bright that his light blocked all others! He was publicly acknowledged as the Transcendent with the greatest innate talent in the entire history of the Xia n, and even the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God had been willing to pay any price to deal with him!


    A hundred years passed since then, and Jing Qiu and Yuan Qing were now starting to release a dazzling light of their own.


    Because of the Deity weapon Ancestor Snow, Jing Qiu was being heavily groomed by the Xia n, while Xue Ying was also doing his best to help her, which allowed her to be a peak stage Saint Mage with ease. She was now ranked 9th on the Saint lists!


    Yuan Qing was even more dazzling! Thirty years after the assault on the Demonic Faction Headquarters, Yuan Qing grasped hold of theplete grade three True Meaning of Light and Dark, and not muchter, he even achieved the stage two realm in it! Although his cultivation speed was not as fast as Xue Ying¡¯s, it was still much faster than Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s from back then. He was now the third-ranked Saint!


    As for the first? Naturally, it was Xue Ying. He had once requested to be removed from the list, since he had no reason to be there¡­ but that had to be done by someone with a higher authority. It was not something which could be done just because he wished for it to happen. Nobody doubted Xue Ying¡¯s power! Even with thebat power disyed 100 years before, only a Demigod ranked among the top 10 might have been able to suppress Xue Ying alone.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s been a while. Pce Head Chen, you should have let us know beforehand that you would being over," Jing Qiu said.


    ¡­


    The group chatted among themselves by the side of the training grounds. The disciples learning spear techniques under Xue Ying did not dare rx as they all shouted and trained. They were unable to hear what Xue Ying¡¯s group was discussing; although they were quite a fair distance away, their shouts were rtively loud when heard together.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying and the rest turned towards the northern doors.


    Beyond these doors, a group of knights appeared by the alley. Riding their strong horses, they soon crowded around a gold-robed muscr man who came walking over, his group of subordinates following behind.


    "Are they looking for you, Xue Ying?" Pce Head Chenughed.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. His vision was turned to a silver-robed teenager standing by the side of the muscr man. This teenager was carrying a spear case on his back, inside of which was a spear split into two. A slight air of arrogance could be noticed in the teenager¡¯s expression.


    Seeing this teenager, Xue Ying could not help but feel inwardly indignant, and he showed a frown.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    The disciples who had previously been training their spear techniques all shouted out in excitement, regardless of their age.


    The silver-robed teenager said, "This is my current teacher. He is a Legend-ranked knight."


    "Legend rank?"


    "Oh heavens."


    "This, this¡­"


    The teenagers who came from various ordinary ns were all startled upon hearing the words ¡®Legend-ranked¡¯. To them, the rank of Legend might was well have been a myth.


    "Woah, Senior Brother, you¡¯ve actually paid respect to a Legend-ranked knight as a teacher. Truly amazing." The teenagers were all excited. In the Xia n, paying respect to multiple teachers was something frequently encountered.


    The silver-robed teenager looked towards Xue Ying with raised eyebrows and arrogantly said, "Brother Dong Bo, why are you not greeting my teacher after seeing him?"


    "Long Tian Yun!" A red-robed youth, 20 years old and the currently oldest disciple among those training their spear techniques there, shouted angrily, "How could you treat our teacher this way! You¡¯ve actually followed him and learned spear techniques from him for a total of twelve years. Your n owed a huge debt, and it was our teacher who helped them repay it. You¡¯ve always love fighting, and whenever you got heavily injured, our teacher was the one who treated you. He fed you, watched you grow, and treated you as a loved one¡­"


    "You shut up!" the silver-robed teenager shouted in fury.


    "You even have the gall to ask me to shut up!" the red-robed teenager angrily retorted.


    "He is the one who was heartless!" the silver-robed teenager yelled back. "Back then, I was supposed to be his disciple, not a domestic animal! Beating, scolding, punishing me¡­he was practically not even treating me as a human being. If that was the case, I decided to just make a clean break with him! Nevertheless, I, Long Tian Yun, will remember him for his past benevolence and will naturally repay him."


    "You actually think teacher shouldn¡¯t have punished you? You took the money which you should have given to disciple sister for her dowry and instead went to the Blossom House and spent it all on wine and prostitutes! That money was disciple sister¡¯s dowry! Do you still think punishing you was wrong?"


    "What is that small amount of money to teacher? He punished me for just a bit of money?" the silver-robed teenager sneered.


    ¡­


    "I¡¯m ashamed, ashamed." Xue Ying shook his head.


    Back then, he had opened a restaurant, and since he was training his spear techniques, he was also willing to teach some of the children living nearby for free. Due to his sickly look, however, barely anybody came to learn from him¡ªthree children in total. The silver-robed teenager, Long Tian Yun, was the oldest disciple brother. Other than him was Chen Qin, a girl who got married¡ªshe was the second disciple sister. The one currently arguing with Long Tian Yun was the third disciple brother, Ye Qing.


    Xue Ying looked towards the silver-robed teenager, inwardly disapproving.


    He watched him gradually grow from a thin and weak youth. His character was disagreeable, and though Xue Ying had often guided him, his overly kind personality ended up begetting animosity instead.


    If together for twelve years, one would gather affection even towards a cat or a dog, so what about a person? Furthermore, with the current state of Xue Ying¡¯s heart, he was not angered at all by this brat. He just ¡®hated iron for not bing steel.¡¯


    Who would have thought that this brat would refer to him as ¡®Brother Dong Bo¡¯ upon seeing him.


    Indeed¡­he was no longer treating him as a teacher in any way. Twelve years of kindness had now turned to ashes.


    "Alright!" Xue Ying hollered.


    The moment he spoke, the third disciple brother, Ye Qing, and Long Tian Yun immediately stopped.


    "Brother Dong Bo? Truly a good Brother Dong Bo!" Xue Ying looked towards Long Tian Yun. "Dare I ask what you, Long Tian Yun, now a disciple of a Legend-ranked knight, are doing here?"


    "My calling you Brother Dong Bo is merely a token of our old affection!" The silver-robed teenager, Long Tian Yun, snorted. "As for why I¡¯m here, it is actually for a good reason, something truly pleasant for you!"

 Chapter 274 - Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 274: Scram!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "A truly pleasant matter?" Xue Ying¡¯s gaze swept across the group before him, including the gold-robed man.


    That was when this gold-robed man revealed a smile. "I, Sand Tiger, have lived in White River City for many years, and I¡¯ve heard that there is a restaurant here owned by a Dong Bo, who is an amazing artist. It is only today that I finally get the chance to meet him."


    "An artist?" To the side, Pce Head Chen beganughing. The grand, majestic Xue Ying had been called an artist. This situation was truly interesting.


    Xue Ying sent him a slight nod. "Scarlet me Knight, Sand Tiger. I¡¯ve long since heard of your name. I wonder, why have youe here today?"


    The silver-robed teenager, Long Tian Yun widened his eyes. "My teacher hase today¡ª"


    "Tian Yun, stop." The gold-robed man frowned.


    "Yes." Long Tian Yun immediately shut his mouth in obedience. He was truly respectful and docile towards this man.


    The gold-robed man continued speaking with a smile, "I¡¯m here today since I¡¯ve heard you have a good disciple by the name of Ye Qing."


    "Ye Qing?" Xue Ying frowned. For this 100 years, he had taught people some simple spear techniques as destiny dictated. Among his disciples, there had been few whom he had liked. The only one whose talent could spark his interest was the third disciple, Ye Qing. Byparison, the talents of the oldest disciple Long Tian Yun, the second disciple, Chen Qin, and all of his other disciples were quite ordinary. Despite him teaching them ording to their abilities, the chances of them bing Legend rankers were extremely low.


    After all, while the teacher was important when it came to a disciple¡¯s improvement, their own talent mattered even more. Ye Qing could be considered an individual with rtively great talent.


    "Ye Qing!" The gold-robed male looked towards Ye Qing.


    "Senior Sand, if you needed anything, you could have just looked for me. Why would you search for my teacher instead?" the red-robed teenager asked in anger.


    The gold-robed male replied, "I haven¡¯te looking for trouble. I¡¯m here to receive you as my disciple."


    "Receive me as your disciple?" Ye Qing was startled.


    Xue Ying was also rtively startled.


    Stealing someone else¡¯s disciple?


    The gold-robed manughed. "Haha, I truly would have never thought that the teenager my daughter liked would be you! Even though you¡¯ve offended me before, back when you were young, that was not with intention. My daughter actually likes you, and since your talent is rtively good, you should just receive me as your teacher! Join my Scarlet me Castle and be a disciple under my school. Do that, and I can give you the assurance of bing a Legend ranker! I¡¯ll be sure to give you the best Qi cultivation techniques, which will let you cultivate even faster. Haha, I¡¯ll even give you a better weapon, and you can then be my son-inw. We¡¯ll all be one big family!"


    White RIver City was only so big, and with Ye Qing¡¯s current strength, he had naturally entered the vision of the Scarlet me Knight, Sand Tiger.


    Upon further contemtion, one would find him shocking¡­ This brat, at only a bit over 20 years old, had reached an exceptionally high realm with his spear techniques¡ªthe realm of the great master! Ordinary people might not have been able to see him for what he was, but as a great master himself, the Sand Tiger could tell that Ye Qing was a great master in spear techniques! It must be known that there were many Legend rankers who had not reached the realm of great master in theirbat techniques, yet this brat, Ye Qing, had already clinched a path towards bing a Legend ranker. In addition he was the one his daughter loved, which caused Sand Tiger¡¯s heart to be moved as he let Long Tian Yun bring him directly over to this Dongyu Restaurant.


    "Impossible." Ye Qing shook his head.


    "What did you say?" The gold-robed man, Sand Tiger, thought he might have heard wrong.


    "Teacher¡¯s kindness towards me is as heavy as a mountain. When I first received tutge under teacher, I was the youngest, at only 11 years old. I did not have a father nor a caring mother, and I never got to eat any good meals. It was teacher who gave me food, provided me with clothing, and taught me spear techniques and Qi cultivation techniques. To me, this is already home," Ye Qing said.


    Xue Ying felt his heart warm up when he heard the teenager speak. He could not help but reveal a smile.


    Ye Qing, this brat¡­


    He continued, "It would be impossible for me to leave, or to join your Scarlet me Castle. Senior Sand, you are a Legend Knight and one who sits closest to the apex in the entire White River City. What difference would it make whether I joined your Scarlet me Castle or not?"


    "You would rather stay in this ce and apany a bunch of dolls as they train in these crude spear techniques?" the gold-robed male shouted, a frown on his face. "Ye Qing, you should broaden your horizons!"


    "Teacher¡¯s body isn¡¯t healthy, so I will naturally apany teacher," Ye Qing replied. Sitting beside Pce Head Chen and Jing Qiu, Xue Ying felt himself getting happier and happier the more he listened. A taciturn person, Ye Qing had already trained his spear techniques to such a high level, yet he woulde over to apany him and to train together with these other little dolls time after time. It also seemed that he was awake that Xue Ying¡¯s body was in a bad condition.


    Indeed, of all his disciples, Xue Ying liked this Ye Qing the most.


    The first time he saw him, Ye Qing was merely 11 years old¡ªa thin, weak, snotty child. He looked like the 7 or 8 year olds of other families. It was winter, yet the clothes he wore were tattered beyond belief. In most scenarios, he was extremely obedient and was willing to undertake any task despite criticism.


    He truly did not know when it happened, but to Ye Qing, this Dongyu Restaurant had long since be his home and Xue Ying, his family.


    "Hmph!"


    The gold-robed male angrily shouted, "Alright, I don¡¯t have time for such nonsense with you! Let me ask you, do you like my daughter or not?"


    "Naturally, that would be a yes," Ye Qing answered.


    "Then follow me!" the gold-robed man continued shouting. "If you dare decline, I will never let you be together with her. Not only that, with a singlemand of mine, this Dongyu Restaurant owned by your sickly teacher will no longer be able to operate! I only have to give the signal, and your teacher won¡¯t live another good day for the rest of his life."


    "You¡ª" Ye Qing was infuriated, but he knew that as an old and experienced knight, Sand Tiger was a massively influential figure. In the entire White River City, he was one of the top three strongest Legend-ranked knights!


    Xue Yingughed. "You¡¯ll prevent me from operating my restaurant, and you¡¯ll ensure that I won¡¯t have another good day in my life? You speak with a truly grandiose tone."


    "And not just any grandiose tone. Didn¡¯t even the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God want to kill you, but failed to do so?" Pce Head Chenughed by his side.


    The gold-robed man, Sand Tiger, was stunned.


    Sorcerer God? Great Demonic God?


    Wasn¡¯t the Sorcerer God from the Sorcerer Pce? And the Great Demonic God from the Demonic Faction? The mention of this existences alone made him dizzy. They were too far away for him¡ªthey were not even part of the Xia n World but instead powerful Deities living in the Deity World and the Dark Abyss respectively.


    "Wu Lei, teach them a lesson and chase them away," Xue Ying casually ordered.


    "Yes, Master!" the white-haired old man acknowledged with respect.


    Everyone in the training ground, the Scarlet me Knight¡ªSand Tiger, his group of subordinates behind him, Long Tian Yun, and Ye Qing were all looking at this scene in a daze.


    The white-haired old man then turned towards the Scarlet me Knight, Sand Tiger.


    "You¡­" Sand Tiger was stunned. This old man had the courage to fight him?


    "You dared to be disrespectful to my master." The white-robed old man extended his hand and white fog immediately formed on his palm. Within moments, this palm covered in white fog grabbed onto the gold-robed man who could only feel his surroundings being filled with fog. In spite of his desperate attempts to struggle, he could do nothing to break free! He revealed a terrified expression; he, a Legend-ranked knight, could not even struggle or move at all!


    After being grabbed by the palm covered in white fog, Sand Tiger was immediately pped down onto the ground, his limbs extended. His pose made him look as if he was prostrating himself.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The grand and magnificent Scarlet me Knight, Sand Tiger, was currently facing the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was pped down heavily onto the ground more than a hundred times, so heavily, in fact, that he began puking blood. Just how tyrannical was the body of a Legend-ranked knight? He had even spit blood, yet not a single gouge could be seen in the ground.


    With a casual flick by the white-haired old man, he threw Sand Tiger to the side, as if he were a dead dog. The audience of this scene all fell into a daze, Long Tian Yun even more so.


    "Senior!" The gold-robed man, Sand Tiger, immediately climbed back up without a care for his injuries. Filled with utmost respect, he spoke with a slight tone of ttery, "Senior¡­ dare I ask who you are, senior?"


    How could a cunning person like Sand Tiger not know that this old man had to be a terrifying existence. Perhaps a Transcendent?


    The white-haired old man, Wu Lei, replied, "I am merely the weakest servant of my master."


    His words were true. Out of the army of Deity warriors, Wu Lei was indeed the weakest. Even so, he was still close to the Demigod realm in terms of his strength.


    "The weakest servant?" Sand TIger looked in rm towards the three people¡ªXue Ying, Jing Qiu, and Pce Head Chen.


    Suddenly, the loud sound of a shout reverberated, "Teacher!"


    Pu Tong!


    Long Tian Yun knelt down heavily on the ground. His eyes were already red and filled with tears. Looking towards Xue Ying, he shouted out, "Teacher, I¡¯ve made a grave mistake! It was I, Tian Yun, who was wrong!"


    Xue Ying was startled as soon as he heard that. This senior disciple of his had once again broken through Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of him! He had first been disappointed in him, but now, it was no longer just mere disappointment. Xue Ying was nowpletely speechless towards him. How could a human be so shameless.


    "Scram!" Xue Ying fiercely waved out his sleeves.


    Hong¡ª


    An unseen force enveloped the group including Long Tian Yun, the gold-robed man, Sand Tiger, and their disciples. Shua, they all instantly disappeared.


    ¡­


    Inside a certain extravagant castle within White River City.


    This castle upied a total area of more than two kilometers and was bigger than Snowrock Castle by an entire ring. The owner¡¯s official residence in this county was so big, it was easy to see how much power he had in this area! This was none other than the Scarlet me Castle.


    All of a sudden, a group of people appeared out of thin air in one of the grounds where the guards usually trained. Simultaneously, a number of horses appeared out of nowhere.


    Long Tian Yun remained kneeling on the ground. Sand Tiger was feeling a bit shocked; the guards and even the group of horses were shocked. This scene was soon followed by an uproar of horses neighing. Clearly, the sudden change in surroundings had been unbearable for these horses.


    "This is, this is the Scarlet me Castle?" Sand Tiger was stunned. This was his home, so he could naturally recognize it.


    "We¡¯re here at the Scarlet me Castle?" Long Tian Yun was hoodwinked. "With a simple wave of his sleeves, he brought as all over from Dongyu Restaurant to Scarlet me Castle?"


    "Must be a devil¡¯s technique. From my knowledge, ordinary Transcendents aren¡¯t so formidable. Unless¡­is he a legendary Demigod of our Xia n?" Sand Tiger gulped down in fright.


    At this moment, a group of guards as well as their rtives were all rushing over.


    They were simrly shocked and puzzled.


    A green-robed female teenager with bright eyes and white teeth ran over. "Father, how did you all get here? Ah, father, why is your body covered in blood and so filthy?"


    "Little Qi, my obedient daughter." Sand Tiger was indeedughing heartily. "It¡¯s nothing much. Father is fine. About that matter of you and Ye Qing¡­your father approves of it! I approve of it with all my heart! Haha, if you have the time, bring Ye Qing over to our ce."


    "Ye Qing and I?" The teenage female was brought to a slight daze by the sudden arrival of such a great surprise.


    Sand Tiger then sent a fierce gaze towards the kneeling Long Tian Yun who remained in a daze. Eyes filled with a sort of hatred, he shouted, "Take this Long Tian Yun and throw him out! He should think twice before ever attempting to enter my Scarlet me Castle again!"


    "Yes." A group of guards then came rushing forward and immediately grabbed a hold of Long Tian Yun.


    "My teacher, my teacher, he¡­" Long Tian Yun would never forget the sight of his sickly teacher, Dong Bo, waving his sleeves. With a wave of those sleeves, the whole world transformed before his very eyes.

 Chapter 275 - News

    <h4>Chapter 275: News</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    All those teenagers, Ye Qing included, stared with widened eyes and gaping mouths in the northern courtyard of Dongyu Restaurant. If described, this incident of the familiar, old caretaker bringing down the Scarlet me Knight, Sand Tiger, would be unbelievable to these teenagers, let alone describing their familiar, sickly teacher causing the group of people and their horses to disappear with simply a wave of his hand!


    "Teacher, you, you?" Ye Qing stared at Xue Ying. It didn¡¯t make sense. Their teacher¡¯s body was indeed unwell. A dozen years had passed at the very least, and since he had been living with his teacher for severals years, this was something he was clear about. Furthermore, there was no reason for their teacher to pretend to be so sickly either all the time.


    "Actually¡­ Dong Bo is just myst name." Xue Ying proimed, "I am called Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Doubt welled up in Ye Qing as well as the others.


    Who was that?


    "Hahaha¡­" To the side, Pce Head Chen burst intoughter. "Xue Ying ah, it seems these disciples of yours had never heard of your name. Haha¡­"


    Xue Ying also felt somewhat speechless. Back when he was a Legend ranker, even he had known quite a few Transcendents¡¯ names.


    Compared to when he was of simr age, this disciple of his, Ye Qing, was weaker than him in terms ofbat power, his knowledge likely being halved as well. To weaker individuals, Transcendents were truly too far away and usually only heard in stories or folktales set a very long time ago. Even though several stories about the current Xue Ying circted around the world, this only happened within a few ces.


    Furthermore! He also knew this type of information because he loved reading these stories of biography! And this disciple of his, Ye Qing, was someone who did not read biographies.


    "You will know about it eventually." Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Mn." Ye Qing felt quite of ashamed too, feeling guilty for being ignorant of not knowing the significance of his teacher¡¯s real name. He decided, deep down in his heart, that he would certainly go and ask around about ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡¯ Being his disciple, how could it be possible for him not to know of the name of his teacher?


    "Teacher, that big senior¡­" Ye Qing said.


    "He isn¡¯t your big senior anymore." Xue Ying shood his head.


    "That Long Tian Yun, how should I deal with him in the future?" Ye Qing asked.


    "Just act as if you don¡¯t recognize this person." Xue Ying concluded, "Alright, I still have some matters to attend to. Go and do your own stuff for now."


    He turned around and apanied Pce Head Chen down the corridor once he finished speaking.


    As they walked down the corridor¡­


    Xue Ying, Pce Head Chen, and Jing Qiu walked shoulder by shoulder. The old caretaker, Wu Lei, followed behind them."Xue Ying, your disciple is truly something¡­ When choosing a disciple, their heart is extremely important." Pce Head Chenughed. "Either you ept them after filtering for temperament, nature, and innate talent or groom them while they are still young!"


    "I am just casually teaching them some fundamental spear techniques while traveling around the different parts of Xia n World." Xue Ying stated, "Everything is determined by destiny. I don¡¯t desire much."


    Jing Qiu countered, "That Long Tian Yun was the oldest one when he began learning spear techniques, having already turned 15 years of age! Since he was 15 years old, he was too set in his ways, thus being too resistant to character development. I knew he had a bad temperament and disagreeable character, and I had encouraged Xue Ying to chase him away. Xue Ying, however, still feel that he was truly too pitiful back then."


    "His bad temperament and disagreeable character are a result of his family background!" Xue Ying exined, "His father was a gambling addict and had recklessly hit him, scolded him, and tortured him. Not to mention the debts¡­ he was physically sick and had almost died of hunger. I allowed him toe over to learn spear techniques at my school just so I could provide him some meals. Should I have chased him off simply because of his bad temperament and disagreeable character? Thus letting him die of sickness or hunger? Since he came over to learn some spear techniques, it demonstrated that our destinies crossed paths. Therefore, I decided to straighten him out of his quagmire!


    "Neither I nor anyone else, however, would have thought that despite his character being rtively disagreeable at that time, theck of evil deedsmitted, and the obedience he showed me, he would cause me to be even more disappointed in him the older he became." Xue Ying shook his head.


    The older he got¡­


    The revtions concerning Long Tian Yun¡¯s temperament and shorings began unveiling as hisbat power increased¡ªruthless and battle-hungry, wasteful and ostentatious! It was like his childhood had been too bitter, causing him to be more excessive as he grew older. Due to his older age and limited talent in cultivation, Xue Ying¡¯s initially desired to groom all the three disciples well, find a good husband for the second disciple while asking for the Dragon Mountain Manor to take care of her, and bequeath the restaurant to the eldest disciple.


    But who would have thought that the eldest disciple would be a spendthrift immediately upon gaining a bit of money. Even though Xue Ying had reprimanded him, the thought of his eldest disciple stealing his second disciple¡¯s dowry to be spent on alcohol and courtesans had never crossed Xue Ying¡¯s mind! Long Tian Yun was just throwing away the money! Xue Ying had truly been infuriated at that time and had savagely reprimanded him. As a result, Long Tian Yun might as well have broken off all rtions with Xue Ying. Long Tian Yun thought his wings had hardened enough and hisbat power strong enough for him to venture out into the outside world.


    "Your heart is still too soft." Pce Head Chen amended, "But I can foresee that such a person who bites the hand that fed him would certainly suffer in the future."


    "When he was young, it was fine for me to take care of him. But now? I don¡¯t really care anymore," Xue Ying said.


    Pce Head Chen nodded slightly.


    Xue Ying could be considered as someone who was firm in his decisions. He did things out of his heart. Those whom he thought should be saved, would be saved, and those whose fate ended with him, would be ended. This was the ruling of his heart.


    ¡­


    Soon after, the three of them entered the living room and sat cross-legged facing a table filled with small dishes, fruits, desserts, and wine.


    "I came here for a very important matter." Pce Head Chen immediately began his exnation after sitting down.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both startled.


    Of the two of them, one was a Saint mage while the other was a person with a hex poison in his body. What could be so important that he came to personally speak to the two of them?


    "It¡¯s rted to the Crimson Rock Mountain," Pce Head Chen continued.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly as he blurted out, "Does Jing Qiu have to leave?"


    Ordinary Xia n Demigods did not have any qualifications to know about the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "You will eventually tell her of this matter anyways, so there is no need for her to leave," Pce Head Chen answered.


    "Crimson Rock Mountain?" Jing Qiu became puzzled as she listened to the side, "Where is this? I¡¯ve never heard of such a special ce called Crimson Rock Mountain."


    Pce Head Chenughed, "Crimson Rock Mountain is an extremely unique ce. It is located more than 50,000 kilometers underground in our Xia n World!"


    "More than 50,000 kilometers underground?" Jing Qiu was shocked.


    At about 150 kilometers underground, unseenws of obstacles would start showing up. The deeper one went, the stronger thews of obstacles would increase within the material mortal world. Thus, even a Demigod of the Xia n wanted to travel 50,000 kilometers underground, it would still be extremely difficult for him. At such a deep region, there was actually a ce called ¡®Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯. Jing Qiu could sense things amiss.


    "Xue Ying should know that ever since Crimson Rock Mountain descended from the Deity World, falling into our Xia n World, several powerful existences have been sending teams of Demigods into our Xia n World," Pce Head Chen extrapted.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s heart fell into further confusion.


    Sending Demigods over? If Demigods were to be sent over, they would usually be sent through the Temporal Temple at an extremely terrifying price! Thus, other than outsiders who relied on that coincidental moment where the space cracks aligned, they would ordinarily have to depend on the Temporal Temple to send them over. The price for sending a single Demigod was truly frightening! There was no need to mention sending over a team of Demigods.


    "Crimson Rock Mountain is truly too dangerous; only one out of ten adventurers make it out alive." Pce Head Chen exined, "Of those who had entered Crimson Rock Mountain in the past, truly too many of them were non-native Demigods who died within. Thus, in the past million years, the Xia n World has been quite peaceful still, though asionally there would be a team or twoing over."


    "But it is different now." Pce Head Chen became serious.


    Xue Ying frowned as he continued to listen.


    "Several powerful existences in the Deity World and the Dark Abyss must be aware of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡¯s n! Thus, during this timeframe, there will be a continuous chain of outsidersing here, all sent over by the Temporal Temple. Furthermore, I¡¯ve heard that every single outsider has brought with them a Deity weapon for this sole asion." Pce Head Chen took a deep breath before continuing, "This time, it is evident that powerful existences in the Deity World and the Dark Abyss are going to take a huge gamble."


    "Bringing Deity weapons?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    Sending those apex Demigods over was already exorbitant, but sending Deity weapons over was even more expensive.


    These outsiders all bringing their own Deity weapon? This was insane!


    "The Temple of the Earth God already had a team of Demigods arrive on our Xia n World." Pce Head Chen said, "I¡¯ve already met them and have requested them to assist our n in bringing you into Crimson Rock Mountain as well!"


    "I¡¯m entering Crimson Rock Mountain?" Puzzlement swept over Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying, the Six Ghost Resentment poison gues your body. It has already been a hundred years now, and, most likely, the effectiveness of the medicine has deteriorated immensely. You should be spending practically every single moment in torturous agony, right?" Pce Head Chen queried, "Can you withstand living on in such pain?"


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve just downed some medicine earlier, so my condition is significantly better," Xue Ying remarked.


    "If we wait until the medicine bespletely ineffective, then you will end up being in so much pain that you can¡¯t even control your body well enough. By then, how are you going to fight?" Pce Head Chen frowned. "Right now, you are still able to control your body and can still battle! Thus, it is better for you now to fight for your life in the Crimson Rock Mountain. If you dy it any further, you might not even have a chance of fighting. If you were to ask me, only Crimson Rock Mountain may hold the cure to your situation."

 Chapter 276 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 276: Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Xue Ying, you should be aware of how incredible Crimson Rock Mountain is. Even many of the powerful individuals from the Deity World and the Dark Abyss have taken an interest in its various wonders, lusting for the treasures inside. Why didn¡¯t the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God spare any expense on their campaign? Wasn¡¯t it because of Crimson Rock Mountain?" Pce Head Chen rhetorically asked. "You know what Ancestor ck Wind returned with from there."


    Xue Ying nodded. The treasures which Ancestor ck Wind acquired from there were indeed shocking. He had found seven Deity warriors, three of them at the peak of the Demigod realm. It was too bad that one of them, Gold Man, had been trapped and stolen by the Spider Queen in battle back then. Due to the Oceanic Forest World¡¯s fortifications, Xue Ying could not rescue him even with the help of the Xia n Demigods. Their defenses were high enough such that even his attack from the Mirage would be repelled!


    Pce Head Chen continued, "It would be trivial to get rid of the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison in Crimson Rock Mountain. The only issue is how dangerous it is!"


    Xue Ying agreed, "Indeed, it is dangerous. Even an existence who can suppress an era only has a slim chance of getting out alive."


    "In the entire history of our Xia n, there have only been a handful of Crimson Rock Mountain survivors. s, we can¡¯t even be sure Chao Qing wille out alive." Pce Head Chen sighed.


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart ached slightly. Old Chao¡­ Before his departure for Crimson Rock Mountain, he had given his farewell to Xue Ying on his wedding. There had been no news of his return. If Chao Qing was still alive, he would have to be over 3,000 years old, which exceeded the lifespan of a Demigod¡­


    "Chao Qing left behind a Qi Avatar before he entered the Crimson Rock Mountain. It kept its form for nearly a year before it depleted its reserve of Qi and dispersed," Pce Head Chen began. "From that, we can infer that Chao Qing remained alive for that period of time. As for the hundred years since then, who knows¡­perhaps he became a Deity inside the mountain?"


    Xue Ying gave a slight nod. These were just throwawayments. After all, just how hard was it to be a Deity? They were both aware of how slim chances were of Chao Qing still being alive.


    "What do you mean? After condensing his True Deity Heart, Vice Head Chao Qing¡¯s strength was simr to that of Mountain Lord He¡¯s. Even with his rich experience, he still hasn¡¯t returned. You just mentioned how even an existence who can suppress an era only has a slim chance of surviving," Jing Qiu anxiously interjected.


    An existence who could suppress an entire era? The current Xia n had no member with such strength.


    "That¡¯s why I went ahead and made a request to a certain group from the Temple of the Earth God," Pce Head Chen said. "They¡¯re going to send a group of Demigods inside, consisting of three powerhouses with profound strength. The weakest of the three isparable to a suppressor of an era. Their leader, the strongest one among them, is even more formidable. When I chatted with them before, I could tell that neither of the two dared to defy their leader in any way."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were surprised to hear this.


    Three powerhouses, the weakest of which wasparable to an existence who could suppress an era?


    Pce Head Chen exined, "In the end, we¡¯re inhabitants of the mortal world, while this group is made up of elites nurtured by the Temple of the Earth God. The scheme of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡­was sort of an ultimate battle for those from the Deity World and the Dark Abyss, so there¡¯s a possibility that they will send powerful troops over. This group from the Dark Abyss can at least easily handle some of the dangers of the Crimson Rock Mountain. Xue Ying, if you go with this group, you could easily reap gains; you might even be able to treat the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison, enabling you toe back alive!"


    "It would be a breeze if you go with this group. But if you went alone, it would be difficult for you to survive," stated Pce Head Chen.


    "They¡¯re willing to take Xue Ying with them?" Jing Qiu asked. "Pce Head Chen, from what you¡¯ve told us, Crimson Rock Mountain is really dangerous, while this Temple of the Earth God group already has three powerful members. They¡¯re bound to have great teamwork as well. Would they really be willing to take another person along?"


    This was a matter of quality over quantity, since even one bad member could drag them down and ruin everything.


    "That¡¯s the troublesome part," Pce Head Chen replied. "There are a few reasons for it, with the first being that the Temple of the Earth God looks favorably on you for your part in destroying the Demonic Faction Headquarters. The second reason is that this group needs our Xia n¡¯s information regarding the Crimson Rock Mountain, and our request for handing that information over was for them to take you along. These are the two reasons which might allow you to enter Crimson Rock Mountain together with them. Before they make a decision, though, they want to meet you, but as long as they don¡¯t find you a burden, they¡¯ll certainly let you join. From my point of view, with yourprehension of the True Meanings, they will surely take you with them."


    Xue Ying looked somewhat hesitantly at Jing Qiu, who was standing beside him. He had already prepared himself to apany Jing Qiu. If he were to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain, he would have to leave her behind. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems if he seeded, but if he were to fail and die inside Crimson Rock Mountain¡­


    Pce Head Chen urged him, "Xue Ying, you still have a chance at the moment, but if you drag it out for too long, you won¡¯t get another stab at it in the future. Soon, the medicine will be less effective, and perhaps there won¡¯t be any powerful group like this willing to take you along.


    "If you give up, only death awaits you, but if you take this chance, you will have the prospect of infinite profit. With your talent, you might even be a Deity." Pce Head Chen tried to persuade Xue Ying, hoping he could ovee this hurdle. After all, if he failed, he could only embrace death. To him, the brightest talent in the entire history of the Xia n should not die like this.


    "Xue Ying, you need to try it," Jing Qiu said with a smile on her face. "I know you can¡¯t bear to leave me, but I¡¯m already content with thepany you¡¯ve offered me over these long years. Just take this gamble. If you seed, we can be together for many more years without having to care for the hexing poison day in and day out. We could even have a child."


    Xue Ying gave her a slight nod. Children¡­ The hexing poison made it impossible for them to have their own child. All those years of childrening to him in order to learn spearmanship caused him to yearn for a child of his own. He felt that Jing Qiu had the same desire.


    "Fine!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes burst out with radiance. "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will take this gamble!"


    Pce Head Chenughed out loud. "Hahaha, that¡¯s the way it should be! The young should be brimming with fighting spirit. Xue Ying, I believe you can return alive from Crimson Rock Mountain. When that happens, you won¡¯t be the same again."


    Xue Ying agreed. "I¡¯m also waiting for that day." There was a fiery ember in his eyes. Having made his decision, he would follow it throughpletely.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any loose ties. He had made arrangements for his other rtives long ago. Of them, only Jing Qiu and Qing Shi were Transcendents. Qing Shi¡¯s breakthrough had been rather interesting. Soon after Xue Ying¡¯s marriage, he had also gotten married. He had been stuck at the Legend rank for a long time before that, but two days after his marriage, he suddenly had a breakthrough and became a Transcendent. He had many children and grandchildren, so his parents were satisfied.


    Other than his parents, Uncle Zong also became a pseudo-transcendent by using a Transcendent Seven vor Flower. As for Uncle Tong¡­that frank lionman failed to be a Legend ranker, so Xue Ying had no way to help him. In the end, he died of old age.


    Xue Ying had visited him on his deathbed.


    Thanks to the many elixirs he had consumed, he was able to live for up to 200 years before dying of old age. He had lived a content life and had been surrounded by his numerous descendants, even on his deathbed. That day, Xue Ying could feel his happiness. When he had finally closed his eyes, Xue Ying found that Uncle Tong to be of no significant difference to the Uncle Tong from his childhood, except for several new scars on his face and his once golden mane dulling to a yellow hue. Other than that, this Uncle Tong was the same as the Uncle Tong from his memories.


    ¡­


    On the second day after Pce Head Chen left, Xue Ying went alone to the local headquarters of the Temple of the Earth God in the Xia n World.

 Chapter 277 - Dong Bo Xue Ying’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 277: Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Before Xue Ying had left for the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s main headquarters on the Xia n World, in another location, there existed an ind that held the Meishan n Master¡¯s hidden amodation.


    Within a in and simple courtyard, a lonely old man was currently pouring some fruit wine while two people apanied him. One was a ck-robed male whose eyes held a nefarious yet crazy light within them. The other, however, was a beautiful youngdy garbed in white robes. At the current moment, both anticipation and excitement graced their faces.


    "It¡¯s been so long since we reunited, Third Brother." The ck-robed male said excitedly. "Ever since you left the Temporal Temple¡¯s restriction and arrived in the Xia n¡¯s World, we¡¯ve always wanted toe and find you. As you know, however, Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple don¡¯t have free will. If we¡¯d attempted to travel to this world specifically, the price we¡¯d have had to pay would have simply been too great. Fortunately, in the end, we¡¯ve been reunited here once more for yet another life and death adventure."


    "Big Brother Wu Huang, why do you always act like an old man despite being so elegant?" The white-robed youngdy asked. "Just go back to your usual appearance."


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re Wu Huang! You¡¯re supposed to shake the world wherever you go; how could you be so lethargic?" The ck-robed male shook his head.


    "Wu Huang is already dead! I¡¯m merely a guest of Meishan." The lonely old man smiled, "Nowadays, I¡¯m known as the Meishan n Master."


    "Meishan, Meishan¡­ you still can¡¯t forget about her, can you. You still can¡¯t forget about our big sister." The ck-robed male shook his head.


    "Forget? Why must I forget about her? The days that we spent with Meishan were the happiest days of my life. Even though the time we shared was short, it¡¯s enough. However, the Temporal Temple¡¯s restriction prevented me from having my own free will." Hatred blossomed in the lonely old man¡¯s eyes. "We faced life and death battles time and time again; in the end, it resulted in Sister Ping¡¯s death. Not only does the Temporal Temple control our destinies, they also control our souls! How could I ever be willing? I didn¡¯t mind paying any price to escape from it. This Xia n World¡¯s Crimson Rock Mountain is actually an inheritance that was left behind by a major existence from the Deity World. Within it lies hope for me to bring Sister Ping back to life."


    "You still wish to bring Big Sister back to life?" Both of hisrades were shocked.


    "Did you think that Sister Ping was alreadypletely dead?" The lonely old man sneered, "That¡¯s not the case. Even though she went through three punishments¡ªthree hell rank missions¡ªSister Ping still wasn¡¯t able to get away from them. In reality, the Temporal Temple has merely taken away Sister Ping¡¯s soul and kept her under their control. If the Temporal Temple wasn¡¯t able to squeeze our potential dry, how could they let us die so easily?"


    "Ai, we¡¯ve long guessed that was the case." The ck-robed male shook his head. "However, we aren¡¯t as courageous as you were. After all, you were willing to pay any price for just that little strand of hope. Do you remember how hard it is to regain our freedom the moment we sign that contract? I believe that only after we bravely advance forward¡ªafter we¡¯ve not only be Deities, but we¡¯ve be huge existences in the Deity Would¡ªwill we regain our freedom."


    "Right, bravely advance forward!" The white-robed youngdy echoed.


    "Second brother, little sister, I¡¯ve already given my promise to a World Deity from the Temporal Temple. Naturally, I¡¯ll do my best! I¡¯ll use all my effort to help him obtain what he wants." The lonely old man said, "The two of you can follow me at that point of time. Oh right, since we haven¡¯t met for so many years, what improvements have the two of you made in terms ofbat power?"


    "It¡¯s truly gotten harder to improve the further we¡¯ve gone. The effects that life and death missions bring to us are getting weaker as well. Our currentbat power can barely equal that of yours when you left," the white-robed youngdy said.


    "Mn, not bad. A tremendous number of dangers exist within the Crimson Rock Mountain though; it¡¯s much more dangerous and terrifying than any mission the two of you have participated in! As such, you two definitely need to follow me." Meishan n Master¡¯s eyes were filled with a sharp glow. "And this time, nobody will be able to block my path! Whoever dares to do so, I¡¯ll kill!"


    A terrifying killing intent emitted from his body.


    The eyes of the ck-robed male and white-robed youngdy were once again filled with anticipation and excitement.


    This was truly their captain of that time¡ªthe one whose fame had spread far into the remotends, the one known as Wu Huang! Who other than the legendary amongst the legendary¡­ Someone who¡¯d grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning! In reality, those who¡¯d grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning wouldn¡¯t normally risk their lives at the Crimson Rock Mountain, as these absolute geniuses had a value equal to the Crimson Rock Mountain itself.


    As for the Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators who¡¯d grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning, there were some who were weaker, and some who were even more terrifying. There were even Transcendent paragons who merelycked a grade one True Meaning! The Temporal Temple would certainly give people such as these special rights.


    In reality however, that single step theycked¡­was still a single missing step.


    Those who¡¯d grasped hold of multiple grade two True Meanings would never surpass someone who¡¯d grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning!


    But Wu Huang was one of the brightest Reincarnators amongst all those who had at least one grade two True Meaning, and he¡¯d even done something extremely shocking in the past¡ªhe¡¯d actually taken the initiative to receive three hell rank missions! That was truly transcending beyond the Temporal Temple¡¯s control! Afterpleting the three missions, escaping the restrictions of the Temporal Temple, and regaining his freedom, he¡¯d became a legendary figure.


    When he¡¯d escaped the restrictions of the Temporal Time, he¡¯d requested that they ce him on the Xia n¡¯s World. He¡¯d stayed here, his killing intent silently festering within his heart!


    He was waiting!


    He was waiting until he had enough strength and for the conditions to be right before he entered Crimson Rock Mountain!


    Yet, who would¡¯ve thought that a higher-up from the Temporal Temple would ask him for help? He¡¯d even provided many treasures in exchange. The Meishan n Master had naturally agreed to help him. The two helpers the higher-up had provided him with were naturally the two life and deathrades he¡¯d had in the past. That year, there were nine of them¡­but now, only three of them were left.


    ******


    Experts were akin to clouds in the sky amidst the continuously constructed amber pce. There were swathes of guards everywhere who belonged to the Temporal Temple, many of whom were pseudo-Transcendents! They had originally been Legend rankers, but they had chosen to forcefully ¡®transcend¡¯ their bodies. Even though only one in ten would survive bing a pseudo-Transcendent, they¡¯d still have to work for the Temporal Temple for many years so as to repay the debt they owed and regain their freedom.


    Hu.


    A crack opened up in space,a white-robed teenager walking out of it. However, his face was quite pale. Despite his pale face, he only needed a single step to reach the extravagant amber pce¡¯s main entrance.


    "Sir Dong Bo Xue Ying." The guards at the entrance didn¡¯t dare to dy, as those who could tear through space to arrive here were definitely extraordinary figures. After searching through the apex Transcendents of the Xia n within their minds, this white-robed teenager looked just like the Xue Ying whom they¡¯d been told about beforehand, only his skin-color and aura were somewhat different. They¡¯d seen his picture before, but the Xue Ying within the picture was garbed in ck and had an extremely powerful aura.


    "Just tell them that Dong Bo Xue Ying is here to pay a visit," Xue Ying said.


    "Yes yes yes, Sir Dong Bo Xue Ying, please wait a moment." The guards immediately replied.


    ¡­


    There were currently three people within a garden amidst the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s continuous chain of pces.


    One of them was muscr with fiery-red hair. His irises were red in color, and he emanated a terrifying and tyrannical aura from his entire body, just like a volcano. He was currently lying on a chair, pouring wine from a sk into his mouth whilst mumbling, "The mortal world will forever be a mortal world. Even their wine is boring."


    "The mortal world is a material world. Countless Deities are currently fighting for the beliefs inside of this material world¡ªwe can¡¯t look down upon it." A tall and thin male who was wearing a thick robe was currently sitting cross-legged in the corner.


    Thest person within the pavilion, a golden-armored young man, was eating all sorts of desserts and food.


    "Young master!" The muscr red-haired male shouted. "I¡¯ve heard that this time, there are several Demigod teamsing from the Dark Abyss, even two to three teams of people from the Temporal Temple who¡¯ve struggled amidst life and death missions. There are also several Demigod teams from our Deity World who¡¯ve been dispatched here. It seems like things are about to get very interesting!"


    "It does indeed! I¡¯ve long heard that the Reincarnators from the Temporal Temple are all very interesting people. I truly want to see just how strong they are! We¡¯ve ultimately killed our way to first ce in our starfieldpetition." The thick-robed male expert¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Hmph. It is fine if they don¡¯t disturb us, but if they dare to fight with us, we¡¯ll just kill them!" The golden-armored young man eating his dessert said coldly.


    Suddenly, the golden-armored young man looked up into the sky. "The Xia n World¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying is here."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? That brat has great innate talent and already grasped hold of two grade two True Meanings despite cultivating less than a hundred years! I¡¯ve heard that one of them is either the True Meaning of Shadow Space or the True Meaning of Mirage." The muscr red-haired male said, "However, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s merely at the first realm. That kind ofbat power is far too weak; for him to follow us would merely be a hindrance."


    "A hundred years has passed. This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯sbat power has most likely improved quite a bit," the tall and thin male wrapped within his robe said.


    "Let¡¯s have a look. The intelligence provided by the Xia n regarding the Crimson Rock Mountain is still quite rich, so if we can obtain it, it¡¯ll be for the best." The golden-armored teenager said, "But if he¡¯s simply going to hinder us, I¡¯d rather not have him nor the information."


    Soon afterwards.


    Xue Ying entered this garden under the lead of the guardmander.


    He¡¯d also noticed these three Demigods that had been sent over by the Temple of the Earth God from the Deity World.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying greets the three of you," Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 278 - Pilfering Away the Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 278: Pilfering Away the Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked towards the three people before him. Beforeing here, he had naturally received relevant information regarding them from Pce Head Chen. They actually formed the strongest team of Demigods sent over from the Deity World by the Temple of the Earth God. Lying on the chair was a tall and sturdy man with red hair¡ªthe weakest of the team, Bo Bo. Ba Han was the tall, thin man garbed in thick outer clothing. As for the gold-armored teenager sitting in the pavilion and eating desserts, he was the leader of the team as well as its strongest member, Wu Mai Hai!


    This team of Demigods came from the Deity World!


    Xue Ying felt an invisible wave of suppression washing over him the moment he looked at the three. The feeling was especially strong when it came from Wu Mai Hai, the one who had the appearance of a teenager yet released a terrifying aura of destruction¡­as if anyone who darede near him would be immediately torn apart. His existence represented the final level of the dark destruction Laws of Profound Mysteries in the surroundings.


    If the weakest of them has abat power at the level of an existence who can suppress an era, just how strong is this golden-armored teenager, Wu Ma Hai? Xue Ying was inwardly startled. No wonder they¡¯re considered true elites.


    "Are you Dong Bo Xue Ying?" a casual voice suddenly said. It came from the muscr man with fiery-red hair and a pair of burning red eyes. He was sitting up straight and held a sk of wine in his hand.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re the Transcendent with the greatest talent in the entire history of the Xia n World, and that you¡¯ve also grasped hold of two different grade two True Meanings," Bo Bo asked. "I¡¯ve also heard that one of those True Meanings is something akin to the True Meaning of Shadow Space or the True Meaning of Mirage. I wonder, which of the two is it?"


    Xue Ying stared nkly before smiling back. "True Meaning of Mirage!"


    Pce Head Chen and the others already knew that it was the True Meaning of Mirage which he grasped. They just hadn¡¯t made this fact public.


    In truth, it did not make much of a difference whether they made it public or not, since the Demonic Faction and the Sorcerer Pce had already guessed it had to be either the True Meaning of Mirage or of Shadow Space. Both True Meaning were extremely terrifying and specialized in assassination, however, the True Meaning of Mirage was weaker in terms of its offensive ability, but could produce countless images and illusions. Because of that fact, the True Meaning of Mirage was actually better suited as a support for assassination.


    The muscr man, Bo Bo, acknowledged, "It is truly formidable for you to have grasped the True Meaning of Mirage." The tall and thin man as well as the golden-armored teenager turned towards Xue Ying, who just smiled as he kept his ground.


    Having decided to join them, he naturally had to show some sincerity.


    "It¡¯s such a pity you¡¯ve only cultivated for such a small amount of time and that you¡¯ve been afflicted by the hexing poison, the Six Ghosts Resentment." Bo Bo continued, "Had you been in the Deity World, there would have most likely been several Deities who would have been willing to help you, considering your innate talent. But here, in the mortal world, they can¡¯t do anything of that sort¡­ Perhaps only the Temporal Temple who are able to travel across the countless worlds might be able to more easily save you. The only issue is that the Temporal Temple would have to take the initiative to invite you."


    Xue Ying did not say anything.


    The Temporal Temple?


    They had already invited him once, back then! Considering how several of the Demigod teams that had arrived in the mortal world were sent over by the Temporal Temple, they surely knew that he was afflicted by the hexing poison, the Six Ghosts Resentment, and they surely knew the torture he had to go through.


    However¡­they did not invite him again!


    Was it because he declined the offer the first time around? Or perhaps they wanted to wait until his most desperate moment before appearing before him and providing some harsher conditions?


    Whatever the reason¡­the fact was, they did not invite him again! Actually, even if they were to invite him again, Xue Ying would give many of his own conditions for joining them, since he clearly knew the terrifying restrictions the Temporal Temple put on their Reincarnators. Should he agree with their conditions, he would most likely never have another day of freedom. Even after his fleshy body was destroyed, his soul would remain under their control to perform additional missions.


    Xue Ying could never ept such a lifestyle.


    "Bo Bo, there¡¯s no need to say that." Ba Han, the tall and thin man wrapped in thick garments, looked towards Xue Ying. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, your Pce Head already stopped by and told us your reason foring here. You should already know, however¡­that this trip to the Crimson Rock Mountain is a gamble for our lives as well, so we can¡¯t let even a single ident ur."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, yourbat power is truly too far from ours." Ba Han continued, "But you have the True Meaning of Mirage, so we might still give it a chance."


    "Right, we¡¯ll give you a chance." Bo Bo, the muscr man, casually took a green apple from the tray beside him. "Are you paying attention? I¡¯ll ce this apple right here!"


    As he said that, he extended his hand to ce the apple on a stone in front of him.


    "If you can take away this apple right here, it means you¡¯re just barely qualified to follow us. If you can¡¯t¡­then we have no reason to bring you along. We would never bring along a brat who would do nothing but obstruct our business." Bo Bo¡¯s red eyes fired up with a trace of delight. "Are you ready, Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    Xue Ying understood.


    This was the test, the test which this team from the Temple of The Earth God had prepared for him. If he couldn¡¯t pass it, he could only scram.


    "I am ready." Xue Ying nodded.


    "As soon as I say start, you can use any method at your disposal." Bo Bo smiled. "Rest assured, I won¡¯t touch this apple at all; I will only try to obstruct you. If you can take away this apple despite my interference, you will have seeded."


    The tall and thin man wrapped up in thick clothes squinted his eyes in delight. Wu Ma Hai, the golden-armored teenager who was eating his desserts, also turned to look at Xue Ying.


    "Begin!" Bo Bo grinned.


    As soon as those words left his mouth¡­


    A clearly visible ray of light shot out from his pair of fiery-red eyes. As this light enveloped the surrounding void, Bo Bo¡¯s aura began rising in intensity as if he had turned into a gigantic meteor. The terrifying waves of suppression which resulted slightly startled Xue Ying. This level of suppression far surpassed those which Faction Head Si Kong Yang and Mountain Lord He released. In his memory, only the Sorcerer God Saber reached a higher level!


    The weakest of them already had enough power to suppress and entire era! Indeed, Bo Bo was an expert who had that ability.


    "I¡¯ve long since heard about the True Meaning of Mirage, yet this is my first time seeing it in action. Let¡¯s see what you can do." Ba Han, the man wrapped in thick clothing, was watching Xue Ying.


    "Come, let me see your prowess." Bo Bo¡¯s aura began increasing in intensity, as red light began shining in the surroundings. Clearly, he was on alert for any movement in the surroundings.


    The golden-armored teenager, Wu Ma Hai, suddenly frowned and shouted out, "Be careful!"


    "Mn?"


    Not only Bo Bo, whose body was like a fiery meteor, but also the thin and tall male, Ba Han, both looked at the stone in shock. The apple, originally ced atop of it had already disappeared!


    It vanished into thin air without any warning!


    Xue Ying was merely standing there, having not made a single move.


    He actually sensed me. Xue Ying looked towards the golden-armored teenager. When he acted just previously, his techniques could be considered extremely unpredictable and elusive. Bo Bo¡¯s aura permeated the surroundings, and he was on alert for any movement, while the tall and thin male kept his eyes peeled for any motion. Neither of them, however, realized the moment he acted. That golden-armored teenager, Wu Ma Hai, on the other hand¡­


    Xue Ying could feel a wave of terrifying dark destruction interacting with the undtions resulting from his actions. Of course, he did not stop him, since the test implied that only Bo Bo could interfere! If Wu Ma Hai were to act as well, the test would be too difficult.


    "How could that be¡­ That¡¯s, that¡¯s¡­" Bo Bo opened his eyes wide. The terrifying temperature of his body started to further increase, turning the chair he was sitting on into nothing within moments.


    "Too fast." The tall and thin male did not dare to believe the truth.


    "The True Meaning of Mirage is, indeed, the True Meaning of Mirage." The golden-armored teenager, Wu Ma Hai,ughed in praise. "No wonder it¡¯s considered the most terrifying grade two True Meaning when ites to assassination. The true body needs not act, as one can just send the Mirage Avatar to do the work. Furthermore, the Mirage Avatar can transform from mirage to reality without releasing any sign of movement. Only during that brief moment when you started moving could I sense the undtions. Your True Meaning of Mirage should have already reached the stage two realm, right? Though, it can¡¯t be at the stage three realm, since if it were, Demigods who grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning like us would bepletely unable to discover you."

 Chapter 279 - You Overestimated Me

    <h4>Chapter 279: You Overestimated Me</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying nodded. "Truly admirable. Indeed, just as Young Master Wu Ma Hai said, my True Meaning of Mirage has reached the stage two realm."


    Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage had reached the peak of the stage two realm.


    He had originally thought that none of the Demigods would be able to discover his actions. Clearly, however, there were some experts even among experts! An existence who could surpass an era failed to discover him, yet the even strongermander of the team, Wu Ma Hai, was able to.


    "Despite suffering from the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison, your True Meaning of Mirage has actually reached the stage two realm within a hundred years?" Bo Bo did not believe it¡ªit would just be too disgraceful for him to lose. The True Meaning of Mirage had a frightening reputation, but he felt that having attained the third rank Deity Heart realm, he would be sure to obstruct the first stage realm of the True Meaning of Mirage. Who would have thought that Xue Ying would be on a whole different level than he expected.


    The golden-armored young man, Wu Ma Hai, said, "Such a pity that you¡¯ve been afflicted with a hexing poison, leaving you without a single strand of Transcendent Qi inside your body and rendering you unable to be a Demigod, much less use a Deity weapon. While your True Meaning of Mirage is really mysterious, your offensive power is simply too weak. When the timees for us to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain, even if a terrifying enemy were to just stand there for you to hit him, you couldn¡¯t injure him in the least."


    Bo Bo immediately nodded. "Indeed. Scouting ahead with your True Meaning of Mirage might be useful, but your individual offensive ability is puny."


    Xue Ying listened on without uttering a word.


    "We wouldn¡¯t gain any real advantage by bringing you along in the Crimson Rock Mountain, and we¡¯d even have to defend you from harm! We came truly prepared for this mission, and we¡¯ve decided to stake our lives on this mountain, after some arrangements by a powerful existence from the Deity World," the tall and thin Ba Han said. "The world as we know it is a fair one, and it would not be impossible for us to bring you along, but¡­ you will have to show how sincere you are."


    "Oh, I do wonder what you all will require me to give up?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Of course, all of the information the Xia n has on the Crimson Rock Mountain is the simplest of the conditions. Pce Head Chen has already agreed that as long as we take you along, he will certainly pass it on to us. In truth, however, we¡¯ve obtained plenty of information prior toing here, and this additional intelligence the Xia n has might not be too huge of a boon." The tall, thin man, Ba Han, squinted his eyes. "We¡¯ll also need you to be the scout of our team! You¡¯ll be going ahead of us, scouting the paths ahead fearlessly. That¡­is the only benefit you can provide us as a scout."


    Xue Ying frowned. "Scout?" If you want me to proceed, I have to do it no matter what? If you three gentlemen clearly know that the path forward is extremely dangerous, I¡¯ll still have move ahead? Isn¡¯t that just sending me to my death?


    "As a scout, you won¡¯t have to move too close to the source of danger. You¡¯ll only have to be able to see what¡¯s ahead." The tall and thin man, Ba Han,ughed.


    Bo Bo coldly snorted. "If you don¡¯t dare be our scout, of what use would you even be to us?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    This Bo Bo was truly overbearing.


    "The Crimson Rock Mountain is a legacy left behind by a powerful existence from the Deity World. You should have received the relevant information beforehand, so you¡¯re probably aware that there aren¡¯t many areas that we would require you to scout," said the golden-armored young man. "We won¡¯t demand too much of you, but you¡¯ll have to invest your energy since we¡¯ll be the ones fighting along the way."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded. "I¡¯ll do my best."


    Throwing himself to certain death was certainly not something he would ept doing.


    "The final request." The golden-armored young man smiled. "We require ten Deity-grade scrolls."


    "What?!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression took a sudden turn. There were even faint signs of the fire of fury burning in his eyes. "Do you three gentlemen not find this request incredibly excessive?"


    The red-haired man, Bo Bo, snorted. "We absolutely need these ten Deity-grade scrolls from you! That¡¯s our final request. Hand them over, and we¡¯ll be sure to take you along to the Crimson Rock Mountain. Don¡¯t¡­and you can forget it."


    The truth was finally revealed!


    Xue Ying finally returned to reality. He had thought that this team from the Temple of the Earth God would bring him along since he had his True Meaning of Mirage and so he wouldn¡¯t encumber them. The information on the Crimson Rock Mountain as well as acting as a scout should may have been enough for them to agree to take him along. But he had truly been too optimistic. In truth, they were aiming for the Deity-grade scrolls!


    "Impossible!" Xue Ying became gloomy. "I don¡¯t possess even a single Deity-grade scroll."


    "You might not have any, but the Xia n does," the thin, tall man wrapped in thick clothing, Ba Han, softly said. "Perhaps your Xia n hasn¡¯t had that many Transcendents who became Deities, but throughout the entire history, there should have still been quite a few. Those who were mages before among them should have left behind a hefty amount of Deity-grade scrolls. Taking out ten of them should not be such a big deal for the Xia n. I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯ve already paid quite the price for the sake of saving you, so taking out ten Deity-grade scrolls¡­"


    Xue Ying angrily retorted, "Impossible. You can forget having this request fulfilled."


    These three Demigods from the Deity Worldmunicated among themselves through their eyes.


    In truth, their biggest aim was getting those Deity-grade scrolls!


    The reason why they didn¡¯t mention anything to Pce Head Chen from the start was that they were afraid of scaring him away; they decided to keep it hidden before alluring Xue Ying and making him collect the bait himself! ording to their analysis, Xue Ying was very important to the Xia n, having brought about great contributions! Getting a few Deity-grade scrolls should not have been too hard for him.


    One had to know¡­an extremely terrifying price had to be paid in order to send Deity-grade scrolls over from the Deity world via the Temporal Temple.


    The situation of the Xia n was different, however, since those in the history of the n who became Deities could remain in this world for a total of ten thousand years. During that long period of time, they could provide the n with many things, such as refining Deity-grade scrolls. As they did not need the Temporal Temple to send them down and could refine them locally instead, the overall price of production was significantly lower. Of course, refining each of those Deity-grade scrolls was not easy to do, and the Xia n had also used plenty of them during difficult times.


    Every one of those scrolls was part of the Xia n¡¯s foundation.


    "How about this¡ªten scrolls might be indeed too many, so how about five?" suggested the golden-armored young man, Wu Ma Hai. "Five Deity-grade scrolls. I heard that the Xia n has used up quite a few scrolls for the sake of saving you when breaking down those 12 sets of arrays put up by the Beast n. Five¡­should be an amount that they could easily take out."


    "Five, and not a single one fewer," added Bo Bo. "Bring them out, and we¡¯re allies. Refuse, and you can leave first."


    Xue Ying suppressed his anger.


    He was merely gambling on a sliver of hope for survival by going to the Crimson Rock Mountain. On top of that, the Xia n had the looming threat of the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God over their heads. How could he ask for five Deity-grade scrolls from them at such a time?


    Forget five, even one would be too much!


    "Farewell!" Xue Ying said and immediately turned to leave.


    The expressions of Wu Ma Hai, Ba Han and Bo Bo slightly changed.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, there¡¯s no team which will just casually take you along. Us being willing to take you along is something you should be happy with," Wu Ma Hai said in a frosty tone.


    "Then I¡¯ll go by myself," Xue Ying said.


    "You¡¯ll go alone?" Wu Ma Hai sneered, "Hmph, hmph, even someone like Bo Bo would only have a one in ten chance of sess if he goes alone. As for you? You¡¯ll die beyond a shadow of a doubt. Going there just means sending yourself to your own death. I encourage you to think carefully, or else, when you¡¯re facing your doom in the Crimson Rock Mountain, there won¡¯t be anyone there to save you. By then, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets!"


    Xue Ying walked directly towards the exit whileughing. "Many thanks to Young Master Wu Ma Hai for your concern."


    Ba Han shouted, "Brat, is your life not worth five Deity-grade scrolls? As long as you ept this deal, we¡¯ll do our very best to protect you."


    "Haha¡­someone on death¡¯s door like me to be worth five Deity-grade scrolls? You¡¯ve grossly overestimated me." Xue Ying¡¯s figure had already reached the distant door to the courtyard. Soon, he was already outside the range of vision of the three Demigods.


    ¡­


    The gold-armored man, Wu Ma Hai, took a seat inside the pavilion before beginning to eat some desserts with a frown. "I truly did not imagine that this Dong Bo Xue Ying would fear death so little. The moment we mentioned the Deity grade scrolls, he immediately rejected us without even giving us a chance to negotiate! The Xia n would have certainly forked out three to five scrolls for the sake of such an existence who can suppress an era, but that brat wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate."


    "Such a waste of effort!" Bo Bo sat back on the rock by the side. He was quite infuriated.


    "Whatever, just let that brat go meet his death!" said the thin, tall man, Ba Han. "What use is there for the True Meaning of Mirage? There aren¡¯t that many ces which require scouting in the Crimson Rock Mountain; it¡¯s still mainly a path filled with battles, and hisbat power is so much weaker than ours."


    "Mn, quietly continue your preparations. Pay him no more heed," said Wu Ma Hai.


    From the beginning, their sights weren¡¯t even set on Xue Ying¡¯sbat strength.


    They had asked Xue Ying to take that apple merely to disy their strength and make him spend a bit of effort to take it away. They did not consider, however, that Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage would be so much stronger than they expected.


    Even then, their sights were still not set on him.


    After all, Xue Ying¡¯s individual offensive power was too weak, and without a Deity weapon, he was even weaker than Bo Bo by arge margin.


    The only thing they cared for¡­was Xue Ying¡¯s worth in the eyes of the Xia n! Therefore, they sought to obtain some Deity-grade scrolls from the Xia n.


    Unfortunately, it had been a failure.


    ¡­


    "Take care, Sir Dong Bo Xue Ying." The guards at the entrance of the Temple of the Earth God remained respectful to him.


    Xue Ying had just walked outside the entrance of the Temple of the Earth God when he turned his vision up to the vast sky above. He let out augh. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to not join this team. In the worst case, I¡¯ll just enter the Crimson Rock Mountain alone!


    Hong.


    Within moments, he had already shot up into the sky. A crack appeared in space as it was torn apart. Xue Ying stepped through it and disappeared.

 Chapter 280 - One Spear Kill

    <h4>Chapter 280: One Spear Kill</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Back in White River Town, the Dong Yu Restaurant was bustling with activity as guests came to and fro.


    Xue Ying returned from the outside and entered the restaurant.


    "Owner, back from another painting trip?"


    "Boss Dong Bo really is an interesting person¡­"


    Some of the regrs greeted Xue Ying, to which he replied with a smile and a few words. Xue Ying quickly reached his special spot upstairs and then asked the waiter to bring him two portions of appetizers and a pot of wine. He ate and drank alone for a moment before he was joined by Jing Qiu, who was dressed in dark blue robes. She kept a spell always active to conceal her appearance, so people only saw her as an average beauty.


    Upon bing a Transcendent, her appearance was further enhanced, and she was hailed as the most beautiful woman in the entire Xia n. Without that concealment, there was no way for any ordinary mortal woman to match her appearance. If she were to expose her real appearance, there would be an endless stream of people disturbing them.


    "Xue Ying." Sitting opposite to Xue Ying, Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes held a hint of anxiousness. "How did your meeting with the group from the Temple of the Earth God go?"


    Xue Ying showed a helpless smile. "What else could it have been? They didn¡¯t have me in their eyes at all."


    "Didn¡¯t have you in their eyes? Since they asked you to go over, it means they were ready to take you along. How can it be that they didn¡¯t hold you in their eyes?" Jing Qiu anxiously asked.


    "From start to finish, they didn¡¯t care about me." Xue Ying drank a ss of wine and continued, "They already knew I can¡¯t use Transcendent Qi, so I¡¯m unable to wield Deity artifacts. They had no expectations of my strength. When I first arrived, they gave me a test which I passed without issue, but in the end, it was all for naught. They were only after Deity-grade scrolls."


    "Deity-grade scrolls?" Jing Qiu startled.


    "Right. They weren¡¯t that kind-hearted. What they really sought was for us to give them Deity-grade scrolls. They first demanded ten, andter lowered the amount to five and not one fewer. They can keep dreaming!" Xue Ying let out a coldugh.


    Having lived together with Xue Ying for many years, Jing Qiu understood his temperament. She knew that he could never have asked someone to hand those scrolls over for him. To him, doing that would have been worse than death.


    He could make an exception when it came to some things, but in certain matters, he refused to back down!


    "What will we do then?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "Here, eat some of this sd." With an ¡®aah¡¯ sound, Xue Ying smiled and fed Jing Qiu a piece of meat.


    "I¡¯m really worried, you really¡­" Jing Qiu helplessly opened her mouth.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. The path is clear, and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. I just need to enter alone. In the past, Ancestor ck Wind had been able to return alive. I think that, like him, I can keep my life and return," Xue Ying confidently said.


    Pce Head Chen suddenly sent over a transmission. He was concerned about Xue Ying¡¯s situation. Xue Ying held nothing back and revealed everything regarding the situation to him, even specifically saying, "Pce Head Chen, you can¡¯t give the outsiders those scrolls! You know how I am; if you hand them over¡­"


    "Xue Ying, you¡¯re really¡­ Rest assured, even if I wanted to hand them over, a matter as big as dishing out five Deity-grade scrolls is not something I can decide alone. I would need an unanimous vote from the Elders¡¯ Gathering," Pce Head Chen transmitted back.


    With the threat of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God looming over them, this time was critical for the Xia n. Even the Ancestors were monitoring their native ce. To bring out five Deity-grade scrolls at a time like this, he not only needed approval from the Elders¡¯ Gathering, he even had to report it to the Ancestors.


    "That¡¯s good then." Xue Yingughed.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying spent his day leisurely at the White River Town. Entering the Crimson Rock Mountain in a group would have been preferable, but he had no issue with going alone either.


    As he waited, Pce Head Chen informed him that there were already three groups of outsiders which arrived in the Xia n World. One was from the Temple of the Earth God, one from the Bloodshed Tavern, and thest one was a group which included the Meishan n Master who had already entered the Xia n World a long time ago.


    "Spearmanship requires a firm, proper foundation. Without it, one will not improve properly."


    In the northern courtyard, behind the restaurant, Xue Ying was wielding an ordinary spear. He disyed several spear motions in front of his students. All of them, young or old, and especially those who had been there that day and witnessed his might, earnestly followed his movements. Despite him ordering them to not spread information about that incident from that day to others, they all looked towards Xue Ying with enthusiasm. In truth, Xue Ying didn¡¯t mind even if that matter were to spread, since he and Jing Qiu were going to leave the restaurant shortly after either way. That was also why he was giving pointers. Before his departure, Xue Ying wanted to teach this group of students some more.


    Hu. Each of his moves were simple but in harmony with nature. They touched the fundamental power of the material world. They even held some of Xue Ying¡¯s understanding towards spearmanship.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    ¡­


    At a distance of 4000 kilometers from Xue Ying¡¯s restaurant, there was a ravine containing arge, flourishing vige with more than a thousand households. This vige was filled with children running around, women doingundry or cooking, and men foraging or farming to make a living.


    "Children, it¡¯s time to go home. It¡¯ll be dinner time soon."


    "I¡¯ll spank you if you don¡¯t want to go home."


    The men wereughing while the children quickly ran away.


    At that moment¡­


    "Mn?"


    A person with the appearance of an ordinary peddler with his goods on his shoulder arrived at the entrance of the vige. He coldly nced over it. This vige is decently sized, and has more than 6000 vigers. Since it¡¯s not too far, but not too close to the nearest vige either, I can probably stay here for around half a year without being detected by the Xia n Transcendents. I¡¯ll eat my fill during this time¡­


    The real identity of this peddler was that of a demon. After all but one of their generals were killed, the ordinary demons could only rely on themselves to survive.


    "Father, father, there¡¯s someone selling food. Quickly, let¡¯s take a look. Quickly!" a child happily yelled as he saw the peddler nearing.


    "Such tenderness." The peddler¡¯s eyes turned red as its body swelled and transformed into a three meters tall green, ugly demon with a snake-like body, its mucus-covered tongue asionally sticking out of its mouth. The kid who previously wore a happy expression was shocked into silence.


    "Give it to me!" the demon said. A strand of berserk dark magic emerged from its body as this green-scaled demon tried to fervently swallow every soul in the vige as fast as it could.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡­


    Xue Ying demonstrated his spearmanship in front of his group of students. "The spear can be used for defense, or offense, with limitless possibilities." He urately performed several thrusting and sweeping motions.


    ¡­


    At the exact moment the huge, ugly, green demon exposed itself and the dark magic began converging¡­


    Hu!


    A spear appeared out of nothingness and, with a straight thrust, pierced the green demon right in the middle of his eyebrows. The demon was stunned as its body, including its hard bones, its storage space and all of its other items began crumbling so fast it was invisible to the naked eye. The onlookers could only see as its shattered pieces soon disappeared into thin air.


    The spear that pierced the demon also vanished.


    ¡­


    Back in the northern courtyard behind the Dong Yu Restaurant, Xue Ying retracted his spear and inwardly shook his head. These demons lurk around within our Xia n World ande out whenever they please. Xue Ying shouted to his students, "All of you need to practice more."


    Xue Ying sat down on a small tool beside the practice field, cold sweat covering his face. The hexing poison was ring up again. It was at that time that Pce Head Chen suddenly transmitted over, "Xue Ying, Xue Ying, I have good news! Good news, perhaps heaven-sent news! The group from the Bloodshed tavern is willing to take you along to the Crimson Rock Mountain!"

 Chapter 281 - Look of anger, desire to rend

    <h4>Chapter 281: Look of anger, desire to rend</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Pce Head Chen, did themander of the Bloodshed Tavern team approach you? Did you send any Deity-grade scrolls over?" Xue Ying also became excited upon hearing these news. He was naturally willing to follow a team if given the opportunity. After all, these teams had incrediblebat power and theirprehensions of the realms were also deep. Furthermore, each member had a Deity weapon and many other treasures prepared for this venture into the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    As for him?


    In truth, he didn¡¯t own any weapons and had to depend on his ownbat power. His most precious treasures he had returned to the Xia n! He was also alone, and despite his confidence, the difficulty would have increased to about ten times the normal if he was to enter by himself.


    "Rest assured. I would have never sent any Deity-grade scrolls over; I do not even have the authority to do so," Pce Head Chen transmitted back. "It was themander of the Bloodshed Tavern team himself who took the initiative to mention this matter!"


    "I¡¯ll have to go visit them." Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude.


    ¡­


    The headquarters of the Bloodshed Tavern was situated in an ordinary-looking county. The incrediblyrge tavern spanned over an area of almost a kilometer, and was bustling with activity.


    Arge number of courtyards could be found behind the tavern, and it was in one of these courtyards that the team of Demigods from the Deity world was located.


    "Manor Master, that Dong Bo Xue Ying is merely a Saint Transcendent. He¡¯s been afflicted with the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison, and he¡¯s certainly isn¡¯t the strongest person in this mortal world. Won¡¯t he just be in the way if we take him along to the Crimson Rock Mountain?" An old man with a goatee was harping on this issue. He was slovenly both in manner and dressing. Sitting cross-legged beside him was a bald old man garbed in yellow robes.


    The bald man nodded, "This old thief¡¯s words make sense. Manor Master, you¡¯ve paid a huge price toe here, and we¡¯re all betting our lives in this gamble. We don¡¯t need this Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s aid, and if the timees when he¡¯ll instead hinder us, we¡¯ll fall into a terrible position."


    It was important to choose fitting team members. This was exactly the reason why the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s team dared to request so much. Any ordinary team would not have been willing to bring along a hindrance, since the team would be doomed if that person was to drag them back during the most crucial of moments.


    "Old thief, Uncle Fu, I¡¯ve previously looked into it. Dong Bo Xue Ying has grasped hold of either the True Meaning of Mirage or the True Meaning of Shadow Space. He won¡¯t bring about any big trouble." The person saying these words was a middle-aged man in green robes.


    This middle-aged man had an extraordinary temperament. He held back his aura to the point where no waves of suppression were released at all.


    Even so, he was themander of the team.


    The Bloodshed Tavern¡­ belonged to one of the three superpowers of the Deity World, the Bloodshed God Pce. Any of those powerful existences could easily discover many powerful Demigods, so him choosing this team out of so many possible naturally meant it was extraordinary.


    "He won¡¯t cause any trouble, but he won¡¯t be of any help either. In terms of scouting ability, I¡¯ve long since condensed a True Deity Heart for my True Meaning of Illusion. How much more formidable is it whenpared to that brat¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage in which he can only have a shallowprehension?" the old man with a goatee said, wide-eyed. The True Meaning of Illusion was only a grade three True Meaning, while the True Meaning of Mirage was a grade two True Meaning. Even so, it was impossible for it to withstand it when the other party¡¯sprehension already reached the level of being able to condense a True Deity Heart.


    The green-robed teenager said, "That¡¯s enough, you two. Stop your grumbling. Dong Bo Xue Ying has arrived. Let¡¯s take a look at this brat who will be our futurerade, whose life and death will be intertwined with ours."


    The old man with a goatee and the bald old man with yellow robes felt helpless.


    They could not change the determination of their Manor Master!


    Very soon¡ª


    Zhi ya, the doors opened.


    A white-robed teenager with a slightly sick appearance walked through. Transcendents would usually have brightplexions, yet Xue Ying¡¯s was naturally rather pale due to all the torture inflicted by the hexing poison.


    "Hexing poison¡­" The green-robed middle-aged man was looking in Xue Ying¡¯s direction who had just walked in, but his thoughts were with his wife. He married her after he became a Transcendent. She had lived under the torture of a hexing poison for 30 years, and she apanied him for all those years until she finally died. He could never forget that pain for the rest of his life. Aftering to know about Xue Ying¡¯s circumstances, he naturally arrived at his decision.


    This young man could withstand the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison for a hundred years. He did not look simple at all.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, am I right?" The green-robed middle-aged man smiled. "I am Chen Jiu! We will berades in the future!"


    "Greetings, Brother Chen Jiu." Xue Ying gave a slight bow as a show of respect.


    During this first meeting¡­


    Chen Jiu naturally released some of his aura. In the world of Transcendents,bat power was above all else.


    Uponing into contact with the aura let out by Chen Jiu, Xue Ying got the vague sensation that eight fierce dragons were roaring at him! These dragons were each represented by a terrifying determination. Some were like aspects of destructions, some of venom, some of ruthlessness; they were all extremely terrifying. Beyond that terror, however,y endless vitality.


    Clearly, those either dragons represented different aspects of terror, yet they were backed by boundless vitality. It was simr to the logic of extreme Ying giving birth to Yang, or extreme Yang giving birth to Yin.


    No wonder he is themander of the team sent by the higher-ups of the Bloodshed God Pce. He is truly deep and immeasurable, thought Xue Ying.


    ******


    In a run-of-the-mill county, countless people were living their ordinary lives.


    "You scoundrel! Since you want to kill me, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t leave alive either. Die, die!" An honest-looking fellow was currently disying a savage expression as he brandished a butcher¡¯s knife, attempting to cleave a muscr man with a bossy and domineering attitude who was moving about. This man red back at the fellow and grabbed a knife from his waist. "Back at you!"


    The two men began trying to ughter each other.


    Strangely, however, none of the bypassers on the street were terrified at this scene. They all had red eyes as they began insulting one another and fighting amongst themselves, some of them with straight-up underhanded means.


    "Hahaha, you pretty thing, it doesn¡¯t matter how loud you scream." A brutish figure broke into amoner¡¯s house to grab the woman inside. She was crying and wailing mournfully, "My child, my child!" By her side was an infant disying no signs of life.


    "Aaah, my child! My child!" As the woman¡¯s mournful wails reverberated, her eyes started turning red. She pushed her fingers into the eyes of the infant beside her, pu chi¡­


    "Strip them all, y their bodies!"


    A man with a vicious appearance sat there, watching men and women being hung. "I¡¯ll use the skins of whoever can please this master to make some clothes. You¡¯ll be sure to enjoy it. Strip them all! Strip, strip, strip!"


    Normally, these underlings would have been terrified, afraid that their masters would be even more violent. At that moment, however, their eyes were all red as they giggled and each took out a knife¡­


    Those who were being hanged began cursing with frenzy and fury.


    ¡­


    The citizens of this county had seemingly all turned into devils exhibiting the most violent of personalities. Within a short moment, the entire county began reeking of blood. This smell permeated every crook and corner of the county as more than half the poption began ughtering one another and finally dying themselves. Those left were still in the process of killing each other.


    All those people dying unjustly led to a grievance forming in the entire city.


    "Hahahaha, such a beautiful sound¡­" Standing in mid-air above this county was a thin and weak-looking old man with extremely long fingernails. Continuously releasing diabolical aura into his surroundings, he held onto a mysterious crystal ball containing arge number of ghosts of people who died unjustly, currently howling from grief.


    "This is¡­ what happened here?" The figure of a cold, calm man releasing an aura of coldness and darkness appeared in mid-air.


    He was none other than the Ghost Knight, Feng Dong.


    Feng Dong¡¯s temperament was usually cold, but at that moment, he felt shocked. He watched as thousands of people in the county turned the whole ce into hell! The stench of blood filled the air and grievance shot up to the sky!


    Weng! He borrowed the World Energy to investigate the county. The results led to a look of anger on his face and a desire to rend filling him. About 80% to 90% of the people in this county had already died, some of the deaths so cruel he dared not witness them. The dead were filled with savage and malevolent resentment, which caused the fury in Feng Dong¡¯s heart to explode.


    "Who are you?!" Feng Dong discovered the thin, weak-looking old man standing above the center of the county. With a single teleportation, he arrived in front of him.


    He sent a look filled with anger towards this old man; he understood well that everything had been caused by this person.


    It¡¯s that crystal ball. Feng Dong could faintly feel the crystal ball releasing an invisible force enveloping the entire county, which turned the people within crazy. After their deaths, their souls would then be absorbed by that force and pulled into the crystal ball.


    "Break for me." Feng Dong¡¯s fury overflowed into the heavens. A halberd appeared in his hand before turning into a ck ray being thrust towards the crystal ball.


    The thin, weak-looking old man immediately roared, "Impudence!"

 Chapter 282 - Like Livestock

    <h4>Chapter 282: Like Livestock</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The thin old man clutched the crystal ball with one hand as his body swiftly turned to dodge Feng Dong¡¯s strike.


    "You¡¯re quite fast, aren¡¯t you?" Feng Dong became getting irritated. As a Transcendent of the Xia n, it was his duty to protect his n. He was furious at what happened. His strength red up and his speed increased to the point that it exceeded that of the old man, bing a bizarre shadow¡­ His fame as the Ghost Deity Knight was precisely due to his way of fighting being akin to the ghost of a god.


    ng ng, with one hand clutching the crystal ball, the thin old man only had one hand to defend. He rigorously moved to blocked the halberd,, which became a phantom. He became unable to defend against it, and his body was pierced.


    The old man sneered. "It¡¯s futile." Hisplexion suddenly changed when his previously pierced abdomen began making a gushing sound and his body started to erode.


    Feng Dong¡¯s expression changed slightly. "A soul body? Too bad your opponent was me, the Ghost Deity Knight!"


    Hu.


    The old man immediately pulled the crystal ball into his storage space. Once inside, the crystal ball¡¯s influence over the entire county was released.


    Those still in a trance due to the crystal ball¡¯s influence regained their sanity. They were devastated.


    "No, no¡­"


    "Master!"


    "How¡­how could this happen?"


    They were terrified upon realizing what happened¡ªtheir previous actions. This hell-like scene was worse than any nightmare they had!


    "Who are you? Why are you collecting all of these vengeful spirits?" Feng Dong angrily asked as he continued attacking.


    The thin old man tried resisting Feng Dong¡¯s attacks using both his ws. He was an experienced Demigod, but Feng Dong had long since reached the peak of the Demigod realm. Adding hisprehension of the realms on top of that, he held the upper hand against the old man.


    "My master is the great lord, Nuo Nuo An," the old man shouted. "You can¡¯t kill me!"


    Feng Dong roared back, "Nuo Nuo An? Who is he, and from which realm is he from?" All the while, he didn¡¯t stop attacking, and his halberd finally broke through the old man¡¯s defenses. He pierced his body again and again. His attacks were obviously damaging the old man whose body was starting to blur.


    Ordinary attacks wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt evil spirits, but Feng Dong¡¯s were different. His Profound Mysteries allowed him to damage them.


    Weng~~


    As the old man reached hisst breaths, a shadow appeared behind him. Forming an illusory green skull, it shouted, "Xia nsman, stop!"


    "Are you Nuo Nuo An? You¡¯re ughtering the people of my Xia n. Why would I stop?" He continued attacking, and each of his attacks caused the old man¡¯s body to blur further.


    "Xia n Transcendent, aren¡¯t you Ghost Knight Feng Dong of the ck White Deity Mountain? Let my subordinate go, or die," the skull threatened.


    "There¡¯s only path for a mass murderer of my Xia n¡ªdeath!" With lightning speed, Feng Dong¡¯s halberd continued to attack. The old man was finally no longer able to resist, as he vanished into thin air with a mournful scream, leaving only his storage space behind.


    "Damn!" the illusory skull cursed as it dissipated.


    Feng Dong grabbed the storage space. He rummaged through it and quickly found the crystal ball, which he broke as soon as it was out.


    Numerous vengeful ghosts were released and, under thews of the World, disappeared without trace.


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust." Feng Dong showed a dreary expression as he listened to the ghosts wailing. He detested people who killed recklessly. His experiences from his younger days had turned him into something more ghost than human.


    He descended into the county city. Looking at this scene of wailing people, some of them teenagers, made him remember his younger self.


    "Outsiders! Outsiders!" Feng Dong yelled angrily. Although he was boiling with fury, he did not forget to transmit the situation over to Pce Head Chen.


    ¡­


    Within a patio behind the Bloodshed Tavern, Xue Ying was still discussing with the group of three from the Bloodshed Tavern. He could feel that the leader, Chen Qiu, had a very favorable impression towards him, in contrast to the other two who viewed him unfavorably.


    The old man with the goatee and the bald man in yellow robes were discussing in secret.


    "This is strange. The Manor Master is usually aloof, yet he is actually receiving Xue Ying so well. It¡¯s truly rare for him to be like this."


    "Indeed, the Manor Master is usually like this only with several of his close rtives."


    They talked for a while more and Xue Ying was preparing to leave when, all of a sudden, his expression changed.


    "Xue Ying, there have been mass killing in our Tranquil Sun Province. Three cities have reported casualties ofrge amounts of mortals. They died miserable deaths, and the total number of victims might be more than a billion."


    "Brother Dong Bo, there have been mass killings in the majority of our Xia n¡¯s neen provinces. We lost contact with some of the Transcendents who lived in those cities. We¡¯re certain they¡¯re not dead, since theirmunication wristbands would have sent signals. It was only after the Ghost Knight, Feng Dong, made a report to the Infernal Pce that we found out what was happening and we sent patrols. The losses these time were enormous."


    "Xue Ying¡­"


    Reports wereing one after another.


    Xue Ying was in a shock, and he found it hard to believe.


    Billions? ¡®Billion¡¯ was too simple of a word to represent these countless amounts of people. As he traveled around the world, mingling with the mortals together with his wife for a hundred years, Xue Ying not even once thought himself to be above those mortals. To him, with the exception that Transcendents were more powerful than mortals, they were exactly the same. He had taught those ordinary kids spearmanship in a sincere and equal way. He was shocked to hear about those mass killings which took ce.


    "Oh?" Chen Jiu knit his eyebrows. "Xue Ying, did something ur in your Xia n?"


    Xue Ying replied in a slightly hoarse voice, "Right."


    Chen Jiu lifted his eyebrows; he could feel Xue Ying¡¯s sour mood.


    "You have to be careful. Considering the fierce, brutal method they used, they might be backed by people from the Deity World. But they¡¯ve never been so open and arrogant before. Perhaps the Dark Abyss is behind this then. Such actions are normal in the chaotic Dark Abyss. My guess is that these massacres with the goal of gathering souls were done by the group of Demigods from the Dark Abyss," Chen Jiu exined.


    "The Demigods from the Dark Abyss?" Xue Ying asked in response.


    Chen Jiu replied, "I¡¯ve told you, the group I¡¯m most cautious of from all which descended here is that from the Dark Abyss. They are different from those Demigods from the mortal worlds of the Deity World. Their innate talents areparable to Deity Artifacts, and the members of the group which arrived this time aren¡¯t just any ordinary demons. They¡¯ve undergone a process of selection, and the ones remaining are all top existences.


    "The killings in the Dark Abyss are wicked, and thepetition is fierce. With their talents and power, the members selected for this group of Demigods must be incredibly powerful." Chen Jiu continued, "You Xia n must be more vignt. Since they dare be so brazen, they obviously don¡¯t care about you."


    Xue Ying was moved by his Chen Jiu¡¯s care. "Thank you for you concern, Brother Chen Jiu. I won¡¯t stay any longer."


    "Mn, we will use themunication wristband to contact youter about our departure." Chen Jiu gave his farewell. Themunication wristband in his possession was that of the Xia n which Pce Head Chen gifted to him. The wristbands of other nes could not be used tomunicate with those of the Xia n.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying arrived outside one of the big cities of the Xia n. He looked around the city and its surrounding viges. They air was dense with the stench of blood and there were corpses scattered around wherever he looked.


    Everyone was dead, not a single one spared.


    Viewing this scene sent chills through his heart.


    "Damn, damn!" Xue Ying gritted his teeth. He had visited this city together with his wife in the past. They tried many snacks, and even bought cakes for the local children. But now, everyone was dead, the city had be a ghost city.


    Entering the city, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were tinged with red. The hexing poison had brought him close to death, but it also made him treasure life! He loved children, and despite him and Jing Qiu not having any, to him, children represented hope, and life. But the state this city was in¡­


    The once bustling city was now dead. Countless corpses were scattered left and right, and the air reeked of blood. This scene made Xue Ying¡¯s heart grow cold. He clenched his fists so tight that his knuckles turned white.


    "In your eyes, is my Xia n just livestock?"

 Chapter 283 - The Team from the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Team from the Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Pce Head Chen, have you confirmed their identities?" Xue Ying controlled the anger rising within him as he transmitted the question to Pce Head Chen.


    "We are certain they came from the Dark Abyss, and that the master of the evil spirit which Feng Dong killed is Nuo Nuo An!" Pce Head Chen replied. "Further investigations are ongoing, and, for the moment, we cannot confirm where the team from the Dark Abyss is located."


    "Let me know as soon as you find them," Xue Ying said.


    "Okay, Xue Ying. Rest assured, our Xia n will absolutely not forgive them!" Pce Head Chen staunchly replied.


    "By the way, the team from the Bloodshed Tavern warned me to be especially careful of the group from the Dark Abyss." Xue Ying informed Pce Head Chen of everything Chen Jiu told him. Despite his killing intent going through the roof, he had to first understand the other party¡¯sbat power.


    Very soon, the two of them broke the connection.


    Xue Ying was still standing within the empty county. Looking around, he understood that he was currently the only person alive in the entire area. Although it was still early in the day, and the sun was high up in the sky, only the sounds of moaning could be heard as the winds blew, and the entire ce reeked of blood. It made Xue Ying feel a chill which permeated his bones.


    Outsiders from the Dark Abyss! Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to kill. Even though those weak little demons were hibernating around the world, theirbat power was too weak to kill arge amount of humans in a single swoop. Such a massacre had not taken ce in a long time.


    ¡­


    This matter could not be kept secret.


    Soon, every Transcendent of the Xia n knew about it. They were stunned for a moment, but then anger took over them. They wanted vengeance, yet, as per the orders of Pce Head Chen, the Demigods were already on the search for the perpetrators, so other Transcendents were forbidden from acting! The enemies were far too strong, so any ordinary Transcendents participating in the search would just be sending themselves to their own deaths.


    "Damn it!"


    "Outsiders, outsiders!"


    "This is our homeworld, the world of our Xia n!" Every single one of the Transcendents felt angry and bitter. Those outsiders had actuallye into their homeworld and ughtered their people! Who could bear such pain?


    ******


    Atop a mountain peak where the cold winds howled past,, there was a figure dressed in ck robes. His face looked wasted away, as if only his bones remained, and his eyes glowed green. The cold winds brushed past, causing his robes to p in the breeze. This was none other than the man the entire Xia n was searching for, Nuo Nuo An.


    Xiu. A portion of space in the surrounding area was torn apart. A woman garbed in bright red flew over from within and respectfully offered him a crystal ball, while confidently saying, "Master, I¡¯ve collected the souls of a hundred million humans."


    Soon, figure after figure began tearing through space anding over to the man. In a simr fashion, they handed over crystal balls to their master using both hands.


    "Master, I¡¯ve collected only sixty million human souls."


    "Master, I could not¡­"


    All of them were feeling nervous.


    They returned back under the orders given by their master.


    "Alright." The ck-robed man waved his hand, collecting all the crystal balls. Right then, his eyes widened.


    Weng¡ª


    For a moment, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were like a passageway which the servants began flying into.


    "Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d be found by the Xia n despite the haste of my actions. It¡¯s such a pity that the amount of souls I¡¯ve collected is lower than I expected," the ck-robed man mumbled softly. In a sh of his figure, he entered the volcano nearby.


    Flying down through the top of the volcano¡­


    He soon arrived at a hugeke of magma, deep inside the volcano. Theke covered an area of a few kilometers.


    Hu.


    He ced himself right on top of the surface of rolling magma, which released ¡®gu gu gu¡¯ sounds, and said, "General Ku Meng, it¡¯s time to wake up!" His voice was directly transmitted deep down inside the magmake.


    Gu gu gu~ The magmake started frothing on the surface and began surging upwards. A huge fire emerged from deep within, from which an enormous, bald, shiny head without a hint of hair appeared. Even the face was free from any hair whatsoever¡ªit was bright and clean. This enormous head the size of a hill reached a height of two hundred meters.


    This head opened its mouth to release a yawn, sending out a huge stream of air which shook the entireke of magma.


    "Nuo Nuo An, I haven¡¯t had enough sleep!" the enormous head said as he began to stand. A towering figure emerged from beneath theke of magma, sorge that, despite the incredible depth of the magmake, it still only reached the waist of the giant.


    This giant, silver in color, did not have even a single strand of hair on its body.


    As it started moving, the giant began visibly shrinking. After a dozen steps or so, it reached a rather ¡®ordinary¡¯ height of about three meters.


    "General Ku Meng, I¡¯ve already collected the souls. It¡¯s time for us to meet themander," the ck-robed man said. He seemed quite polite.


    He had no choice.


    Nuo Nuo An might have been a tyrannical figure somewhere else, but among the three existences sent from the Dark Abyss this time around, he was merely acting as a cushion. General Ku Meng was of an upper ss demon bloodline, the Purgatory Demon. After some miraculous encounter, he was able to cultivate a secret technique which allowed his body to reach its current shape. More importantly, itsprehension of the realms was deep, and he seemed to have no weaknesses!


    "We¡¯re meeting the lord?" The silver demon, General Ku Meng, was slightly startled. His attitude became much more respectful as he said, "Let¡¯s go."


    They left that volcano.


    Next to the volcano, in a deste area ofnd, there was an ordinary-looking wooden house. Inside it was a ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth.


    "Lord!" Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng respectfully greeted.


    The teenager slowly opened his eyes. Under the gaze of that pair of eyes, the surrounding space and time stopped for a moment.


    He stood.


    He was barefoot, and he didn¡¯t wear any armor, boots, or other equipment. He only had that single sheet of white cloth wrapped around his body. As he walked barefoot¡­he exposed his arms to the world.


    Neither Nuo Nuo An, nor General Ku Meng dared let out even the slightest gasp.


    Lord¡­


    Under the regtions of the Dark Abyss, only Demonic Gods could be qualified to be the lord of a territory! But this ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth had actually done so as a Demigod! If not for those lofty existencesing up, threatening and forcing him, considering this ck-skinned teenager¡¯sbat power, he would have never been willing to gamble his life in the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    He had no choice. The Dark Abyss was governed by thew of the jungle!


    "Nuo Nuo An, how is it?" The ck-skinned teenager smiled. His smile contained a strange charm, and the entire world seemed to go quiet with that single smile.


    "I originally wanted to collect a billion souls, but the Ghost Knight, Feng Dong, of the ck White Deity Mountain interfered and killed one of my servant spirits. I immediately recalled the other spirits and began retreating in order to prevent the other Xia n Demigods from stopping us. In the end, I was only able to collect a total of six hundred million human souls," Nuo Nuo An answered respectfully while simultaneously taking out a crystal ball.


    This crystal ball contained a total of a hundred million human souls.


    ording to the Lord¡¯s orders, he would receive 100 million of the souls collected by Nuo Nuo An, while the remaining 900 million would be Nuo Nuo An¡¯s! However, Feng Dong appeared in the middle of the process and disrupted the n.


    Hu.


    A powerful swallowing force appeared.


    The ck-skinned teenager opened his mouth so wide that the crystal ball was able to directly fly into it. The crystal ball was sorge¡­yet it seemed like the teenager could widen his mouth even further, swallowing the entire ball in one go. His throat bulged to an extent that it doubled in size, yet the crystal ball was still ultimately swallowed.


    The countless human souls within the crystal ball wailed in anguish.


    "So delicious." The ck-skinned teenager closed his eyes while revealing a content look. "The souls of the humans in this material world are, indeed, a top-ss delicacy. Had I not been forced to go here and gamble my life in the Crimson Rock Mountain, just staying here and enjoying this ce might not have been so bad."


    "With the power of the Lord himself, we¡¯ll definitely be able to survive and return from the Crimson Rock Mountain," Nuo Nuo An said.


    "Survive?" The ck-skinned teenager¡¯s eyes were calm. "Of course we¡¯ll survive! I, You Lan, will surelye back alive. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re paying a visit to the ck White Deity Mountain."


    "ck White Deity Mountain?" Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng were puzzled.


    The ck-skinned teenager apathetically answered, "That Xia n Transcendent, Feng Dong, killing your servant is akin to him killing my own servant! How could we let something like that pass?"

 Chapter 284 - The Fall

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Fall</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the Mirage.


    There was currently a demon-like figure moving rapidly. His speed was truly too fast¡ªso fast that every time his body shed, he would appear five hundred kilometers away. With such a speed, he would unquestionably be first among all the Transcendents of the Xia n. At the same time, by using his prative high speed motion, his body would asionally enter the real world, stopping there every now and then before returning into the Mirage and continuing his journey within.


    This was a white-robed teenager who seemed sickly and who was currently searching for traces of the team from Dark Abyss. He was Xue Ying.


    "Maybe I might not be able to kill all of you, but I¡¯ll have to try. Who knows, I might just kill you all, right?" Xue Ying thought, "And even if I can¡¯t kill you all, I¡¯ll still seek for an opportunity after entering the Crimson Rock Mountain."


    He had entered the real world to connect hismunication wristband with the external world. After all, many Demigods in the Xia n were currently searching for them, and in the scenario where others found them, he would not have to waste time searching for them himself.


    Still, if they wereparing the efficiency of finding someone, Xue Ying, who could with a single teleport inspect the surrounding five thousand kilometers, would definitely rank first amongst all Xia n transcendents.


    Clearly¡­


    Xue Ying had changed after a hundred years.


    ******


    Even though all of the Xia n Demigods and Xue Ying were searching for traces of this team from the Dark Abyss at this moment, seeking out that enemy called Nuo Nuo An, they would not have thought that this team would arrive at the ck White Deity Mountain.


    High up in the sky, a pitch ck gloomy channel formed¡­


    Three figures walked out of the channel.


    The person inmand was that barefooted ck-skinned teenager who was wrapped in white cloth. Standing behind him to the left and right were the other two people, the ck-robed Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng.


    "Everything on the material world is truly very beautiful and perfect. Look at the ck White Diety Mountain; see how graceful it is. This is unlike our Dark Abyss, where everyone is coarse and barbarous and only know how to kill and not appreciate the true beauty of the Myriad Existences." The ck skinned teenager¡¯s voice had a bizarre cadence within, causing others to feel calm after listening to his words¡ªto the point where they would want to crawl as to follow him.


    "The souls of the material world are indeed delicious. No wonder even the Demonic Gods would like them." The ck-skinned teenagerughed. "Aftering back from Crimson Rock Mountain, we must remember to bring a few more human souls back."


    "Lord, rest assured. At that time, we¡¯llpletely massacre this mortal world and bring back all the human souls," Nuo Nuo An said.


    "We should leave some seeds behind, so that they will germinate in the future." The ck-skinned teenager looked at the ck White Deity Mountain. "They are here."


    In the distance.


    Outside a huge pce, four figures appeared. They were Mountain Lord He, Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo, Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong, and Pce Head Chen. Pce Head Chen had sent his Qi Avatar here to understand what happened in the previous battle.


    The four of them felt some space undtions in the external world away and thus came out.


    Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong¡¯s expression remained cold as he looked out. Suddenly, his pupils shrunk. He was staring at that ck-robed person, that thin and boney face of his as well as those glowing green eyes. This ck-robed man looked exactly the same as ¡®Master Nuo Nuo An¡¯ he saw previously!


    "Mountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen, Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo, that person in ck robes is Nuo Nuo An," Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong hurriedly transmitted over.


    "Right, it¡¯s him."


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Previously, Mountain Lord He and the rest had seen the demonstration of the battle and the head figure appearing in the battle.


    "They actually dare toe directly to our ck White Deity Mountain." Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong was infuriated.


    "Calm down," Mountain Lord He transmitted.


    "Wait a moment. Since they dare toe so openly, they must have a certain confidence in themselves. The currentbat power of those present at the ck White Deity Mountain is far from enough, so wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately send Battleship D9 from the Infernal Pce here." Pce Head Chen transmitted to the rest. They must ensure that small mistakes did not spoil the big n. Being Demigods of Xia n, this patience was something they all had.


    In the distant sky.


    Three ordinary figures stood there.


    The person inmand, that ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth, smiled, "I wouldn¡¯t have thought that I would be seeing Mountain Lord He here or Pce Head Chen either! Fabulous, I¡¯ll first introduce myself. I am You Lan. You can call me Lord You Lan."


    "Lord?" In front of the pce, Pce Head Chen and Mountain Lord He had some doubts. They were truly ignorant of matters in the Dark Abyss. The Xia n ancestors had all entered the Deity World, and there had merely been six in history who went to the Dark Abyss, though they were all traitors who went over to the Demonic Faction! Naturally, they would not contact the Xia n any longer.


    Thus, the knowledge they had on the Dark Abyss was shallow¡ªthough at the very least, they knew that somehow¡­only Demonic Gods were qualified to be called ¡®lords.¡¯


    "Even though I was forced toe here to the Xia n World, the human souls are truly so delicious that it is making me joyous!" Lord You Lan smiled. "It is just that I had never thought you Xia n Transcendents would be so audacious to dare kill my servants even though I am just sending them to collect some mortals¡¯ souls, an actpletely unrted to you Transcendents."


    He smiled as he said those words, causing anger to erupt in Pce Head Chen and the rest.


    "Tell me, for killing my servant, you have offended me. So how should you apologize for that?" Lord You Lan asked.


    "Apologize? Lord You Lan, you ordered a servant to kill countless of people from our Xia n, yet you still dare to ask us to apologize? You are truly outrageous to think our Xia n is so easy to bully," Pce Head Chen roared.


    "In front of me, Pce Head Chen, you still dare to be so impudent?" Lord You Lan shook his head. "I¡¯ll not bicker with you though; only, your Xia n Transcendent, Feng Dong, will not be forgiven for he has killed my underling¡¯s servant. My request is simple. Pay me 30 Deity grade scrolls! This matter will then be concluded, and I¡¯ll not bicker with your Xia n. Otherwise, the consequences will be so dire, your Xia n will never be able to withstand it."


    "You, you¡­"


    "Killing countless mortals of our Xia n, and you still dare to ask for 30 Deity grade scrolls?"


    Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong, and Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo were all speechless.


    30 Deity grade scrolls?


    How many scrolls had the entire Xia n umted? The moment he requested something, it was something so fierce!


    And clearly, the one who killed countless of the Xia n¡¯s people dared to take the initiative in knocking on their doors? That was truly bullying them!


    "Xia n, I¡¯ll encourage you to listen to our Lord¡¯s order. Otherwise, hmph hmph." The ck-robed Nuo Nuo An sneered.


    "You all will regret it," General Ku Meng added from the side.


    "Right, there¡¯s also a matter that I had almost forgotten." Lord You Lan suddenly extended his hand. His arm suddenly grew in size, growing into a huge pir before moving towards the ck White Deity Mountain pce in a grabbing motion. His arm was so long that it was horrifying!


    This scene astonished Pce Head Chen and the others.


    Mountain Lord He roared, "Stay your hands!"


    Hong long long long~ All of the ck White Deity Mountain arrays were activated. Since the enemy was in sight, Mountain Lord He had long been prepared. Many space seal arrays were activated beforehand. At this moment, it was the true sealing arrays that were being activated! The huge empty space around ck White Deity Mountain had a ck-white shield enveloping it, preventing any single damage from being done within.


    The edge of Lord You Lan¡¯s lip curled up. A gold seal appeared on his palm, and his five fingers were even filled with dense amounts of gold seals.


    Pu!


    His five fingers directly tore through the ck-white shield, and with a boom, the enormous shield was immediately shattered. The mountain protection arrays were easily destroyed.


    "What!" Mountain Lord He was shocked. "This mountain protection arrays could defend against an era suppressant, but he can so easily destroy it? Most likely, only true Deities could achieve such destructive power¡­"


    A true Deity?


    "Quickly run!" Pce Head Chen transmitted over anxiously. The four of them dispersed¡­


    "ck White Moon Wheel! Kill!" Mountain Lord He immediately operated his Deity weapon.


    Weng, weng!


    Two dazzling half moons appeared. The ck White Moon Wheel was like two streamers borrowing on the strength of the array of ck White Deity Mountain. Being the strongest Deity weapon the ck White Deity Mountain had, and with the aid of the arrays, the power that was disyed became even greater. It could reach the extent ofpletely suppressing an era.


    "Interesting," Lord You Lan mumbled.


    His palm directly grabbed towards the Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong who was running.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Everything slowed down in the surroundings.


    Not only was the running Feng Dong slowed, even the ck White Moon Wheel that was flying over to intercept had started bing sluggish. Only Lord You Lan¡¯s pir-like arm remained moving at an ordinary speed. His enormous palm easily grabbed hold of that escaping Feng Dong before his palm retracted back to about ten or so meters long.


    The five fingers remained wrapped around the waist of Feng Dong.


    "This, this¡ª" Mountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen and Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo were in a daze. Thisbat power was truly too terrifying!


    From the history of Xia n, they understood that as long as the Beast n or the Xia n had a Deity emerging, the other party wouldpletely retreat and give up the entire mortal world! This was because a Deity¡¯s power was something any Transcendent could never go against.


    And this time, this Lord You Lan might be a Demigod, but Mountain Lord He and the others felt they were battling against a Deity.


    "Feng Dong, rest assured, I"ll not kill you immediately. That¡¯s because I still want your Xia n to give me 30 Deity grade scrolls." Lord You Lan looked at Feng Dong. "This is very simple. As long as you apologize, beg me for forgiveness, kneel down, and kowtow to me, I¡¯ll spare your life."


    "Apologize and beg for forgiveness? Kowtow?" Although Feng Dong felt all his strength was sealed by the dark demonic energy, his eyes remained full of fury. He could never forget those countless mortals dying at the county nor those few survivors within the county, whom he had saved. Neither could he forgot those frightened youths.


    "You are all outsiders, and I don¡¯t even have the time to kill all of you! And you want me to apologize and beg for forgiveness? Dream on!" Feng Dong gritted his teeth.


    "If you don¡¯t want to apologize and beg for forgiveness, then I¡¯ll kill you directly." Lord You Lan smiled.


    "Facing an outsider, there¡¯s only Xia n Transcendents who died in battle. Never would there be a Xia n Transcendent who kneel and beg for forgiveness!" Feng Dong retorted.


    "Truly unyielding." Lord You Lan smiled.


    Pu!


    His enormous palm suddenly squeezed, causing the space where Feng Dong¡¯s figure was at topletely shatter! Feng Dong¡¯s body waspletely shattered, though the fury in his eyes remained as intense as ever. Even in death, he did not lower his head at all.


    Xia n Transcendent Feng Dong, dead!


    "Hold your hands!" An anxious voice came from a side at ck White Deity Mountain.


    "Don¡¯t be anxious." Lord You Lan looked toward Mountain Lord He and the others who were starting to turn crazy from their anger. He smiled. "He killed my servant, and he did not want to beg for forgiveness; so of course, I¡¯ll kill him! Oh right, I¡¯m still waiting for my 30 Deity grade scrolls, otherwise¡­ hehe, Feng Dong is only the beginning. After that, it¡¯ll be you guys."


    While Lord You Lanughed, he revealed a set of clean white teeth.

 Chapter 285 - Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor

    <h4>Chapter 285: Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A kilometer-long, dark-colored battleship was hovering in the air, four thousand kilometers away from ck White Deity Mountain. It was the treasured Battleship D9 of the Xia n.


    One by one, the Demigods of the Xia n arrived there by shattering the space around the battleship.


    "Quickly."


    "Faster, the group from the Dark Abyss is already at ck White Deity Mountain."


    Battleship D9 opened its door for the Demigods to enter. As ordered by Pce Head Chen, most of them were already inside by the time two breaths¡¯ worth of time passed.


    Mountain Lord He¡¯s avatar was also present inside the battleship¡¯s main deck. It had been sent out during the previous attack to search for the enemy.


    "Everyone, let¡¯s get going. Their team has been overly arrogant and too overbearing," Mountain Lord He¡¯s avatar said.


    "Indeed."


    "They¡¯ve massacred countless people of our Xia n. We¡¯ll definitely make them pay for their deeds!"


    "Even if they¡¯re stronger than us, we can still use our treasures to face them. They have to die!" Si Kong Yang, City Lady Bu, and many other Xia n Demigods said, teeming with killing intent.


    Hong long long~~


    Battleship D9 ripped the surrounding space, moving along the resulting tunnel to arrive at the ck White Deity Mountain.


    "No!" The face of Mountain Lord He¡¯s avatar contorted into a pained expression. "Damn!"


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tens of Xia n Demigods turned to look at Mountain Lord He.


    "They¡¯ve killed Feng Dong!" Mountain Lord He eximed in grief. "The group from the Dark Abyss is so powerful that the ck White Deity Mountain was unable to restrain them. Not only did they kill Feng Dong, they¡¯re also demanding 30 Deity grade scrolls." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a screen immediately popped up. Disyed on it were the events from just before.


    A ck-skinned youth with his foot bound in white cloth stretched his right hand. It expanded like a pir supporting the heavens, and golden patterns lit up on it. Despite the main defensive array of the ck White Deity Mountain being supported by Mountain Lord He, the hand was able to easily pierce it. Time seemed to slow down as the palm grabbed Feng Dong with ease. When he refused to lower his head in spite of being threatened, the gigantic palm crushed him to death in an instant!


    The scenes were disyed at an elerated rate to fit with the arrival at ck White Deity Mountain. They had reached their destination, but the Demigods present inside the ship¡¯s main deck all remained silent, their expressions unsightly.


    "Us Transcendents of the Xia n would rather die fighting than live in humiliation." Si Kong Yang roared, "Vengeance!"


    "We will avenge him!"


    "For vengeance!" The majority of the Xia n Demigods had their eyes dyed red with hatred.


    ¡­


    At ck White Deity Mountain.


    Lord You Lan had just issued his demands when a frown appeared on his face. He looked in the distance where space was torn apart to reveal an enormous, dark battleship flying over. It smoothly entered the array scope of the ck White Deity Mountain. The ship¡¯s doors opened, allowing Pce Head Chen¡¯s avatar, Mountain Lord He, Vice Mountain Lord Zang Nuo, and six other Transcendents to fly inside.


    "They¡¯vee so fast," said Lord You Lan.


    General Ku Meng growled back, "Do we kill them?"


    "It¡¯s toote." Lord You Lan shook his head slightly. He knew how hard it would be to snatch and kill someone in front of Battleship D9.


    Although it could be said they werete, Pce Head Chen had actually dispatched the Battleship D9 together with the Demigods as soon as Lord You Lan arrived at the ck White Deity Mountain.


    Lord You Lan transmitted to the others, "We¡¯ve reached a critical point. Tread with care, and don¡¯t stand too far from me. The Xia n World might be a mere mortal world, but each of their ancestors has left behind some treasures. It would be troublesome if they were to go all out, disregarding the consequences."


    "With you here, my Lord, their actions are futile," replied Nuo Nuo An.


    ******


    The Xia n Demigods were gathered inside the battleship together with the six ordinary Transcendents from the ck White Deity Mountain, who huddled together in the corner of the hall. Mountain Lord He looked around and saw the grief and wrath permeating all those present.


    "I know everyone is angry. I am angry as well, but we must first understand the difference in strength between us and our enemy. This grouping from the Dark Abyss is very powerful. Setting aside the other two, their leader alone, Lord You Lan, has grasped hold of the True Meaning of Time Deleration. On top of that, he must also be practicing a frightening demonic physique. The reason he has the gall to be so arrogant is precisely because of that True Meaning of Time Deleration. We have to face it with vignce."


    "Time Deleration?"


    "So that¡¯s why¡­ The other groups didn¡¯t dare act so unbridled against our Xia n, while he did. Damn it!"


    "Does anyone have any idea what we could do?"


    The Xia n Demigods looked at one another.


    They were individually weak, but they had strong trump cards such like the Deity grade scrolls. While a Demigod grade scroll could unleash powerparable to a Demigod¡¯s, the power of Deity grade scrolls was simr to a Deity¡¯s. They even had some other methods on top of the scrolls.


    But¡­due to the possibility that the Beast n had a Deity among them, the Xia n couldn¡¯t fight with reckless abandon.


    After all, Deities had inexhaustible power, while Deity grade scrolls could only be used once. With each gone, they would be less one treasure. They couldn¡¯t just use them all on a single enemy. Perhaps they might win that fight, but what about the next? If another powerful enemy arrived, and they had already exhausted their scrolls and other treasures¡­only extermination would await them. Therefore, the Xia n would never use their resources recklessly. They had to consider their future and other variables.


    They had been forced to abandon the mortal world many times in the past, so the ck White Deity Mountain, Water Daoist Faction, Sea Deity Pce, and the headquarters of other organizations only had arrays capable of resisting a single Era Suppressor. After all, if needed, they were ready to abandon them at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Only the Xia Capital in the Infernal Realm really mattered! That was their stronghold. If Lord You Lan were to attempt to ughter his way into the Xia Capital, they had to defend it, no matter what it took. Of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to brashly attack the old nest of the Xia n either.


    Pce Head Chen frowned. "Other groups wouldn¡¯t dare sh with our Xia n so recklessly. They¡¯re kept at bay by our Deity grade scrolls. If we were to go all out in an act of desperation, they could suffer many losses, down to even their lives. But this Lord You Lan has control over the True Meaning of Time Deleration. He could use it while we still prepare the usage of our scrolls to delerate time, allowing him to resist our attacks or even flee!"


    "Indeed, True Meanings rted to time have always been troublesome."


    "Our attacks have no guarantee of sess."


    The Xia n Demigods all felt their heads ache.


    Regardless of its power, what worth was there in an attack which could not hit the enemy?


    In truth, the Time Deity Heart and the Space Deity Heart were both just grade two Deity Hearts. Only when fused together into a Time-Space Deity Heart could they truble be ssified as a grade one Deity Heart.


    Why was that so?


    It was because Transcendents would usually be unable to touch upon the Profound Mysteries of Time. Those who had grasped hold of a Time-rted True Meaning, be it Time eleration, Time Deceleration, or Time Stop, all had unfathomable power. When used in battle, any of these True Meanings would significantly raise the user¡¯s fighting power. Ordinary Transcendents would only be able to touch upon True Meanings and Profound Mysteries rted to Time after they became Deities. Since it was moremon for Deities toprehend it, mastery over Time was not so exaggerated and marvelouspared to before attaining deity-hood. Comprehending a True Meaning rted to Time while still a Transcendent was a wonderful achievement!


    Wu Ma Hai and the other group leaders were also tempted by the Deity grade scrolls of the Xia n, yet they didn¡¯t dare be too brazen. Only Lord You Lan had the gall to openly and brashly demand them. His True Meaning of Time Deceleration enabled him to boldly confront the Xia n.


    "Transcendents of the Xia n!" echoed Lord You Lan¡¯s voice.


    The bulkhead of Battleship D9 turned transparent, reflecting the outside view. Mountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen, and all of the others inside were able to see the three dreadful existences outside.


    "Has your Xia n Battleship D9 arrived to deliver my Deity grade scrolls?" Lord You Lan continued taunting, "That Feng Dong mentioned just before that he would rather die than be humiliated, but I don¡¯t believe him. In the end, you Xia n people will still submit when faced with absolute power, am I not correct?"


    "I will go probe him!" Si Kong Yang irritatedly said.


    Pce Head Chen approved. "Okay, you can go try."


    Si Kong Yang flew out from the battleship. He was the only Xia n Transcendent who would dare fight those three. He could only do so because he had the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor¡ªone of the n protection treasures of the Xia n!


    Hong!


    Upon leaving the battleship, Si Kong Yang ced himself in mid-air. He was wearing a scarlet armor with a dragon engraved upon it. A terrifying power umted around his body, enveloping him like a dazzling me and giving him an appearance akin to the sun. The mes covering his body were so brilliant that even the real sun paled byparison.


    His brilliance proudly radiated in all directions.


    As a n protection treasure, the Nine Dragon Fine Deity Armor vastly exceeded ordinary Deity Treasures in terms of value. Wearing it conferred the wearer the power of nine dragons for a limited time. This boost alone would normally raise the wearer¡¯s power to that of a Deity, but realm restrictions made it so that the armor could increase one¡¯s power to the level of an Era Suppressor.


    The armor also came with an additional benefit¡ªit couldpletely shield the wearer¡¯s body. No matter how powerful the enemy, they would still find it difficult to harm Si Kong Yang.


    "Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor?" Lord You Lan released augh. "It¡¯s even more valuable than my own Deity treasure. A pity that its user is so weak."


    ¡­


    Inside Battleship D9.


    "Get ready; we will give them a fatal blow. We only have a limited amount of Deity Crystals. We must save them up and prepare for a future war with the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. The best oue would be for us to kill him in one shot!" Pce Head Chen told Mountain Lord He.


    Mountain Lord He nodded, a glint shing through his eyes. "Rest assured."


    Battleship D9 had been sent from the Deity World.


    Those who usually used battleships in the Deity World were, precisely, Deities. Due to that, as a mere Demigod, Mountain Lord He was unable to fully disy the ship¡¯s might. As the name implied, Deity Crystals were the crystallized form of Deity Power and were very valuable. When used as fuel for the battleship, they enabled it to disy its true might, as if operated by a Deity.

 Chapter 286 - That Strike

    <h4>Chapter 286: That Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Nuo Nuo An, go ahead and block him," Lord You Lan ordered upon seeing the charging Si Kong Yang.


    "Yes," the ck-robed Nuo Nuo An immediately acknowledged.


    Facing a figure that was akin to a dazzling sun and a raging inferno, the ck-robed Nuo Nuo An¡¯s pair of green eyes were filled with sinister intent. Apanied by a sinisterughter, hua¡ªhe suddenly flew towards Si Kong Yang. As he barreled forward, Nuo Nuo An¡¯s body dissolved into a ck fog made up of no fewer than a hundred misty spheres.


    Each of those spheres then turned into an evil spirit¡ªsome handsome, some ugly, some alluring, and some strange.


    These evil spirits, a hundred in total, all shrieked out simultaneously, "Si Kong Yang, die!"


    Despite the hundred spirits being the ones shrieking, it felt instead as if a single person was snarling. In reality, Lord Nuo Nuo An was the one snarling! He divided his body into a hundred different parts, with each of the spirits counting as a fragment of his original figure. Naturally, with his body split into so many parts, the overallbat power of the evil spirits had also increased.


    Hua, hua, hua. The hundred evil spirits surrounded Si Kong Yang and charged him all at once.


    "Distinguish!" Si Kong Yang sent a p directly at the spirits. His dazzling golden palm akin to a raging inferno mmed straight into the iing spirits.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Is this all your strength? You¡¯re truly too weak."


    The evil spirits kept revolving around Si Kong Yang, and no matter how Si Kong Yang attacked them, they would remainpletely unharmed. The strongest among them barely reached the top ten ranking Demigods, while the majority were merely at the level of an ordinary Demigod, but they all possessed Undying Bodies and could not be so easily destroyed. With them working together as they did now, Si Kong Yang had virtually no way of destroying them.


    Ao!!! All of a sudden, the evil spirits let out a collective howl able to prate the soul.


    Si Kong Yang¡¯s body was raging with fire, allowing him to shave off half the power of that terrifying howl. Another 80-90% of the energy was then blocked by the armor he was equipped with. As soon as he felt the howl¡¯s remaining power enter his soul, hepletely isted its effect with a single thought.


    "Truly troublesome. Whatever I try, I can¡¯t seem to damage this Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor." Lord Nuo Nuo felt truly irritated. Even if he were to meet an Era Suppressor, he would have to first fight them to determine which of them was stronger or weaker. As for Si Kong Yang¡­he could not prate his defenses no matter what he did. Even Lord You Lan would have reached the same oue if he had attacked Si Kong Yang, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to act.


    "There must be a Deity grade armor protecting this Xia n Transcendent¡¯s body. What else could allow him to withstand Nuo Nuo An¡¯s Ten Thousand Ghost Resentment." General Ku Meng sneered, "The Ghost Resentment poison alone would have been enough to turn him mad."


    "He¡¯s using the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor. A powerful Deity grade armor like that is wasted on his body. It¡¯s a pity these treasures were left behind by those Xia n ancestors, making them impossible for us to refine and use. Taking some of them along would have otherwise been beneficial for us." Despite saying that, Lord You Lan wasn¡¯t bothered with Si Kong Yan in the least, his eyes instead glued to the Battleship D9.


    The reason for that was because Si Kong Yang had, at most, thebat power of an Era Suppressor. He didn¡¯t pose the slightest threat to him.


    What was an Era Suppressor?


    They were the Transcendents who had condensed a True Deity Heart via a grade three True Meaning or reached the stage three realm of a grade two True Meaning, while also possessing a Deity treasure! Once they met these criteria, a Transcendent would be considered an Era Suppressor.


    The two necessary aspects were ¡®Power¡¯ andprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    Si Kong Yang, for example, could reach the power of the Deity realm through the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor. Hisprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, however, had merely reached the level of a grade four Deity Heart!


    ¡­


    "Si Kong Yang is being entangled by Nuo Nuo An!" The Xia n Transcendents within the main hall of Battleship D9 were feeling anxious. The original n entailed having Lord You Lan divide his attention by fighting Si Kong Yang.


    "We¡¯ve no other choice!" Pce Head Chen frowned. "Let¡¯s try this first. Begin!"


    "Mn." Mountain Lord He nodded.


    A Deity Crystal had the shape of an azure rhombic prism. Its beauty was such that it could shake the heart.


    Such a crystal was just imbedded into Battleship D9¡¯s propulsion channel. Previously, Mountain Lord He had controlled the battleship using his own magic power, but now, he recalled his magic and instead began directing the power of the Deity Crystal. Mountain Lord He started to operate the battleship¡¯splex arrays. As they were meant for Deities, however, he could only understand part of them, allowing him to unleash only a portion of their full strength.


    Pa!


    A streak of lightning arced through the sky like a titanic azure-colored snake. As soon as it appeared, it caused the entire world to tremble faintly. Everywhere it passed, the sky turned to void, leaving behind only pitch-ck cracks. Nuo Nuo An, General Ku Meng, and even Lord You Lan inwardly trembled at the sight of its power.


    This was the Xia n¡¯s strongest attack, unleashed by a battleship originally from the Deity world! Although the demons had prepared themselves to fight the Xia n head-on before making their decision, they could still feel their lives being threatened!


    Fast!


    It was extremely fast!


    In mere moments, the azure-colored snake was almost upon Lord You Lan.


    "A battleship from the Deity world!" Lord You Lan was always on alert. His pupils contracted, and the time in the area surrounding him, especially the region from where the azure snake was approaching, suddenly slowed down. At the same time, the titanic snake of lightning simrly began to slow down.


    Despite having slowing down, however, it was still shockingly fast as it swept across Lord You Lan¡¯s body!


    Hu.


    Only then did Lord You Lan¡¯s body started evaporating.


    In the distance, tens of meters away, Lord You Lan¡¯s figure reappeared.


    As the azure-colored streak of lightning traveled, the upper half of a nearby mountain turned to nothing without the slightest sound. In the blink of an eye, the lightning crossed a distance of five hundred meters before finally striking the ground and creating an enormous gouge, over five hundred meters deep. It then finally dissipated under the unseenws underground.


    Lord You Lan sighed inwardly. It was fortunate that his True Meaning of Time Deceleration had worked, sparing him from having to use his life-saving method.


    "Damn! He actually avoided it!"


    "Just a little bit more!" The Xia n Demigods on the Battleship D9 felt anxious and refused to believe it.


    "The arrays on Battleship D9 are tooplex and mysterious, and I¡¯ve onlyprehended them partially" Mountain Lord He growled. "If only myprehension of the realms had been deeper¡­the power I could unleash would have been higher as well."


    "He Yuan, this battleship¡¯s originally from the Deity world, and even the Deities over there have to contemte and research the arrays before they can fully unleash its power. You¡¯re still the only person in the Xia n who can unleash the highest portion of its might. You can¡¯t be med, especially since the True Meaning heprehended is that troublesome True Meaning of Time Deceleration." Pce Head Chen was sharing his anxieties. "He was able to slow down time the moment we attacked, giving him enough time to react!"


    Some other grade two True Meaning, an offensive or purely defensive one for instance, would have almost certainly been unable to block this attack. Faced with this terrifying strike from Battleship D9, the user would have been unable to dodge, most likely ending up dead!


    "Hahaha! Xia n, you¡¯re certainly willing to spend resources. This attack should have used up a Deity crystal, right?! Come, let¡¯s continue. I want to see how many techniques you have remaining!" Lord You Lan let out a cold sneer.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently travelling inside the Mirage, still searching for that Dark Abyss team.


    Hua.


    He returned to the real world once again,nding atop a beautiful and peaceful mountain peak.


    As he searched for the team, he would asionally re-enter the real world so as to receive any external transmissions.


    "Xue Ying, the team from the Dark Abyss has been found. Let us handle matters from this point forward." This transmission had been sent over by Pce Head Chen, who clearly did not want Xue Ying to participate in the assault. He had even held back the location¡ªthe ck White Deity Mountain¡ªfrom Xue Ying. From Pce Head Chen¡¯s point of view, Xue Ying could not help in any way unless, perhaps performing a sneak attack from the Mirage? He was worried Xue Ying might be the one to die instead!


    The enemies this time around were just that formidable!


    Si Kong Yang was forced to rely on the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor, while the other Demigods were simrly unable to sh with the team from the Dark Abyss head-on and had to depend on the n protection treasures of the Xia n!


    "Brother Dong Bo, those of the Dark Abyss have already killed their way into the ck White Deity Mountain! After ughtering countless mortals of our Xia n, they even demanded thirty Deity grade scrolls from us! Senior Feng Dong was killed in a single move by someone called Lord You Lan!"


    "Brother Dong Bo, they¡¯ve already begun to fight over at the ck White Deity Mountain! Senior Feng Dong¡¯s death was truly tragic¡­ He was forced to beg for his life, but he said he would rather die than give in. He was killed instantly."


    "Xue Ying."


    More and more news arrived.


    They were alling from various onlookers. The Transcendents at the ck White Deity Mountain who were watching the battle were all mad with anger and had naturally spread the news across the world. Pce Head Chen had sent an order that other Transcendents were forbidden from participating in the battle; the Demigods had already entered the fray! Despite being unable to join, the Transcendents continued passing the news along, and, naturally, they eventually reached Xue Ying!


    As soon as Xue Ying received the information, he finally understood what was going on. His expression was turning uglier and uglier, his face ashen-gray and gloomy.


    ck White Deity Mountain!


    Xue Ying waved his hand, tearing space apart to enter the void and rush over to the ck White Deity Mountain.


    As he flew through the space tunnel, his figure was shrouded with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, which let him prate any obstacle along the way. At the same time, he took out a wine sk and gulped down some of the Hundred Bitter Restoration medicine. As it entered its body, the pain he felt was rapidly suppressed. Although some pain remained, it would not affect his battle.

 Chapter 287 - I’m also a Xia Clan Transcendent

    <h4>Chapter 287: I¡¯m also a Xia n Transcendent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As soon as the doors opened on the pitch-ck Battleship D9 hovering next to the ck White Deity Mountain, Si Kong Yang rushed back inside. He had left in order to distract Lord You Lan while the battleship assaulted him from a small distance. s, the n failed; despite his eagerness to keep fighting, he still quickly went back inside the ship. He knew that even with the Nine Dragon Fire Deity grade armor boosting his power, he was at mostparable with a Deity warrior.


    "What can we do? Do we have any other n that can deal with this Lord You Lan?!" City Lady Bu quickly asked, to which Pce Head Chen shook his head. "Our greatest hope has already failed. The lightning serpent sent by Battleship D9 might be fast, but it has its weaknesses as well¡­ Our Xia n might have many Deity grade scrolls, but they still have to be manually used and controlled."


    Deity grade scrolls could be used to attack and gain the upper hand, and the higher one¡¯sprehension was, the better they could control these scrolls. But they could neverpare to the real might of a Deity, no matter how perfect one¡¯s control was.


    "There¡¯s no guarantee we¡¯ll sessfully suppress them even if we use our Deity grade scrolls," said Pce Head Chen. "Unfortunately, we have no scrolls which could restrict the True Meaning of Time Deceleration."


    "Only Deities can begin to slowly touch upon the Profound Mystery of Time. In the short time after they reached deityhood, our Xia n Ancestors have only gained limitedprehension towards Time. It¡¯s not unreasonable for them to not have left any Deity grade scrolls able to restrict the True Meaning of Time Deceleration," Mountain Lord He exined.


    Grand Elder Pce Head was resigned. "We¡¯re out of options. We have no way out of this predicament. They¡¯ve massacred billions of our people; they¡¯ve even yed Feng Dong, yet we¡¯ve no way of handling them!"


    "I truly despise myck of strength! I hate it!" Vice Mountain Head Zang Nuo growled.


    Each of these Xia n Demigods were furious. They were bitter, yet there was nothing they could do. These enemies from the Dark Abyss were the cream of the crop, chosen from a wide selection. There was no way for the Transcendents from a mortal world to stand against them.


    ¡­


    As the Demigods were racking their brains, the three terrifying existences kept hovering in mid-air. The leader, Lord You Lan, was disinclined from giving the Xia n any more time, so he began speaking, "Transcendents of the Xia n, there are two options avable to you. The first is to use all your treasures, including the Deity grade scrolls and even your Battleship D9, to fight me, You Lan! The second is to obediently give me thirty Deity grade scrolls as an apology for offending me.


    "Those are your options¡ªgive me the 30 Deity grade scrolls, or fight me. Make your choice," Lord You Lan continued, "I¡¯ve no more time to waste here. I¡¯ll give you ten breaths¡¯ worth of time to discuss. If that amount of time passes, and I still haven¡¯t received an answer, I can just start ying around. You lot might be able to hole up inside that battleship, but what about all the mortals in this Xia n World? You can¡¯t stuff them up with you. I¡¯ll kill all of them, not a single soul remaining. Have no doubt, I can easily do that.


    "Starting from this moment, you have ten breaths worth of time left."


    On the other side, inside Battleship D9.


    A group of Xia n Demigods were looking outside the main deck through a transparent wall, looking at the barefoot ck-skinned young man covered in the white cloth. Unlike the majority of the other demons, he had no horns or scales, nor did his body show any other characteristics of a demon. Despite that, the Demigods all shivered; he was the worst, most terrible demon from the Dark Abyss they had ever seen.


    "What should we do? What can we do?"


    "We have to either fight or surrender?"


    "In ten breaths worth of time, he¡¯ll begin a massacre."


    Not only the Demigods, but even the six ordinary Transcendents of the ck White Deity Mountain inside the main deck all paled with anxiety. They began transmitting the situation left and right, and even started preparations for the evacuation of the nearby mortal poption.


    "What are we going to do?!" The heads of each member of the Xia n¡¯s high echelon, including Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, and the Grand Elder Pce Head all began to ache. They were sweating all over, and their expressions were hard to discern.


    It was a crucial time!


    "We can¡¯t surrender; there¡¯s no way! My Xia n would rather die than bow their heads to outsiders," Si Kong Yang howled.


    "We can¡¯t surrender, but can we fight? We¡¯d have to use countless treasures¡­ What will we do in the future, when we¡¯ll face the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God?" Mountain Lord He continued, a bitter taste in his mouth. "Do we flee? Do we watch from the sidelines as countless mortals of our Xia n are killed?"


    "Then tell me, what do you think we should do?" Si Kong Yang urged.


    "I¡­I don¡¯t know either." Mountain Lord He shook his head, faint traces of tears visible at the corners of his eyes.


    They truly wished to put their full might on disy and fight back. If it would rid them of this damnable Lord You Lan, they would even use the entire foundation of the Xia n. But they knew that if they did that, they really would be wiped out in the future battle against the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. They would be the ones who doomed the Xia n for the sake of a moment¡¯s delight.


    "Mn?" The Demigods in the battleship turned their heads to look at a spot in mid-air where a dark tear in space had suddenly appeared.


    "What? Who would dare rip through space toe here at such a moment."


    ¡­


    The three members of You Lan¡¯s group who were still waiting for the Xia n¡¯s answer also turned to look at that location. For that moment, both sides were focusing all their attention on that spot.


    In the distance, a white-clothed youth could be seen flying out of that tear in space.


    Lord You Lan remarked, "Oh, is that Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Having been sent here, they had naturally received some information regarding the Xia n World, including intel on some of the powerful locals. Xue Ying also appeared on that list.


    "He is Dong Bo Xue Ying? Judging by hisplexion, he must be afflicted by some sort of hexing poison. But why is he here; did hee to meet his demise?" said the ck-robed Nuo Nuo An.


    General Ku Meng jeered, "Perhaps he knew he¡¯ll die soon, so he just couldn¡¯t wait any longer?"


    On the other hand, the Xia n were nothing but anxious.


    Even the Xia n Demigods had note directly there. They first gathered inside Battleship D9 before making their way over. They did not dare arriving so recklessly, out of fear that the three Dark Abyss team members would attack them in a moment of carelessness.


    Battleship D9¡¯s doors opened, and Pce Head Chen urged from inside, "Why¡¯d youe here? Quickly, get inside! Quick!"


    Xue Ying smiled back. "Why shouldn¡¯t I havee? You have wronged me, Pce Head Chen. There was such a big event, and yet you didn¡¯t let me know. I had to find out from the other Transcendents that such a great incident urred here, at the ck White Deity Mountain. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m also a Transcendent of the Xia n!"


    Pce Head Chen¡¯s heart soured upon hearing Xue Ying¡¯s words.


    "Just hurry up and enter! Quick!" Pce Head Chen kept anxiously waving his hand. He knew Xue Ying did not fear death, but he saw no worth in such a death. He was afraid that Xue Ying had be reckless due to the suffering caused by the hexing poison. They might have been able to control the other Demigods, but Xue Ying could walk inside the Mirage. They couldn¡¯t stop him even with the battleship¡¯s help.


    Si Kong Yang appeared next to Pce Head Chen and said with shared anxiety, "Xue Ying, hurry up ande here."


    But Xue Ying didn¡¯t pay them any more attention. Instead, he flew towards Lord You Lan and his group.


    "Xue Ying, are you crazy?" Pce Head Chen transmitted breathlessly. "There¡¯s no meaning in you going there. You¡¯re just throwing away your life to be a hero for a moment; there¡¯s no merit in that! Those three demons are incredibly powerful, especially that Lord You Lan. He¡¯s like a real Deity! What can you do if you go there? Giving your life away like this is despicable."


    Pce Head Chen couldn¡¯t stand this situation; nothing he told Xue Ying had any effect! Had he known Xue Ying would try toe over, he would have definitely locked the surrounding thousand kilometer wide space around their location to stall him. Since he wanted to save the ship¡¯s energy, however, he only locked an area of fifty kilometers to prevent Lord You Lan and his group entrance to the battleship.


    ¡­


    Having arrived at the ck White Deity Mountain and near Battleship D9, Xue Ying simply hovered there, looking at Lord You Lan and the rest of the group.


    "Sir, my Xia n has weed you. We have not done a single thing to offend you and have never meddled in any of your business. And what did we get in return?"


    Xue Ying gloomily continued, voice trembling, "You treated my Xia n like livestock, ughtered millions of our people, and devoured their souls. Vice Mountain Lord Feng Dong refused to bow to you or beg for your mercy, so you took his life. Did he ever do anything wrong? He was merely protecting his n. But you weren¡¯t satisfied with just his death, so you demanded thirty Deity grade scrolls from my Xia n as reparation. You imed that if we don¡¯t hand them over, you¡¯ll kill everyst mortal of our n, not sparing a single one!"


    Listening to Xue Ying¡¯s words, every single Xia n Transcendent on the ship grieved, furious beyond measure. Some of them were gritting their teeth so hard, they nearly broke.


    "I don¡¯t like your tone." Lord You Lan frowned. "So you¡¯ll be the next to die." As he spoke, he once again stretched his hand, and his finger elongated.


    "The one who¡¯ll die is you!" Xue Ying roared. A spear with a body like a cloud of mes instantly appeared in his hand.


    But with the spear¡¯s appearance, Xue Ying¡¯s own figure disappeared, not a trace of him remaining in the surroundings.


    "Mn?" Previously ready to attack, Lord You Lan knitted his eyebrows and retracted his hand. "Where did he go?"


    "Ah, where is he?" The expressions on Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng¡¯s faces slightly shifted. They carefully searched their surroundings.


    "I¡¯ve heard he hasprehended the True Meaning of Shadow or the True Meaning of Mirage. But if he was still in the stage one realm, there¡¯s no way he could have avoided our probing." Lord You Lan looked all around with a grim look, but no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t detect any Transcendent other than the ones inside the distant Battleship D9.


    There was nothing! Dong Bo Xue Ying had vanished into thin air!


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle you one by one. Take your time," a familiar voice resounded, making Lord You Lan and the other two put even more effort in their probing. But they still failed to find the source. The voice then echoed again, "Nuo Nuo An, you¡¯ve massacred countless people of my Xia n. You shall be the first to die!"

 Chapter 288 - Strength

    <h4>Chapter 288: Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Lord You Lan snorted. "Hmph! Are you seriously trying to confuse me with an illusion of this level?" He emitted a strong spiritual wave of willpower to forcefully break the illusion, shifting the scenery back to the one in the real world. Back in the Dark Abyss, You Lan had started off a weak demon crawling about and had ughtered his way up to his current level. On his road to power, he had witnessed a myriad of charming attempts and countless enticements.


    General Ku Meng and Nuo Nuo An were simr in that they could not so easily be trapped inside the Mirage. In but a short moment, they had also broken their way outside through force.


    "We¡¯re still trapped inside an illusion." Waves began rippling from Lord You Lan¡¯s body, spreading out uniformly and shaking theyer of space as it passed along. The white mist surrounding him slowly dispersed until there was none left in a radius of five hundred meters around him.


    "My Time Domain is only able to reflect this illusory white fog," Lord You Lan began, his demeanour calm. "The illusion is spread over more than a thousand kilometers. It seems his True Meaning is not the True Meaning of Shadow, but that of Mirage. Considering its range, he must have reached at least the stage two realm in it, which means that before he moves, we can¡¯t find any trace of him. The most we can do is wait for him to make his move; only then can we counter it and kill him!"


    "Hehehe, Dong Bo Xue Ying dared say he would kill me. He was even arrogant enough to call me out as the first target. Leader, just leave him to me." The ck-robed Nuo Nuo An looked around. His eyes radiated with a green light tinted by killing intent.


    During his time in the Dark Abyss, Lord You Lan had faced plenty existences Xue Ying couldn¡¯tpare to. He calmly faced the current situation; in his opinion, his subordinate was more than enough to handle it.


    ¡­


    But the observation tools of a battleship from the Deity Realm allowed them to see through it, giving those inside a clear view of Lord You Lan¡¯s group.


    "Is this Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage?" Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, and the other Transcendents all watched with bated breaths.


    Without any warning, a voice resounded inside the battleship¡¯s main deck. "Pce Head Chen, please iste the surrounding thousand kilometers of space."


    "Alright." Pce Head Chen agreed, prompting Mountain Lord He to quickly put Battleship D9 into operation. This type of action only consumed his personal magic power as a Demigod and had no effect on the ship¡¯s energy reserves or other sources of power.


    The space in a thousand kilometers around Battleship D9 seemed to freeze solid as the World Energy moved to seal and iste the area from the outside.


    "Indeed, his actions are too risky. Although his True Meaning of Mirage has a bewildering effect, is it really sufficient to deal with Lord You Lan and his group?" Pce Head Chen shook his head. "I tried warning him, but it was for naught."


    The atmosphere turned heavy. The Xia n Transcendents all put their hopes on Xue Ying, on him somehow being able to suppress and kill them¡ªeven just one if at all possible! But they were aware of just how hard it was to kill an Era Suppressor. Even with the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor boosting his power to the level of an Era Suppressor, Si Kong Yang had been unable to put even the slightest of scratches on Nuo Nuo An, far from killing him.


    Surrounded by his spell waves, Lord You Lan hovered high in the sky, joined by General Ku Meng standing calmly nearby. Nuo Nuo An carefully inspected his surroundings through his green pupils, which brimmed with killing intent. He let out a coldugh.


    "Come, Dong Bo Xue Ying. Come and let me see how¡ª" He had yet to finish his phrase when the shaft of a fiery-red spear shed before him. It shot forward fueled by an oppressive killing intent, piercing even space as it directly impaled Nuo Nuo An¡¯s head!


    Unexpectedly, Nuo Nuo An had not even attempted to dodge. Despite the spear stuck between his eyebrows, he merely let loose an evilugh.


    "Die for me!" He spread his mouth wide to release a terrible growl. His snarl was apanied by a quiet wave of sound which spread along the Ster Fire Cloud Spear and pushed directly into the Mirage! Considering the power of the three from the Dark Abyss, they could forcefully attack and affect the Mirage.


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying watched indifferently as the soundless wave approached. To break into the Mirage, the wave of sound had expended 90% of its power, while the remainder energy was too weak to even shake Xue Ying¡¯s protective True Meaning of Star.


    The True Meaning of Star was famous for its defensive ability and its power. Even without the Mirage, the sound wave would have still been too weak to bother him, not to mention this weakened version.


    "Ah!" After unleashing his growl, Nuo Nuo An¡¯splexion paled. "Damn it!"


    Pu! His body exploded into hundreds of chunks, and each individual part transformed into an evil spirit. One had the appearance of a seductress, one a wicked youth, one an old man¡ªthere were many kinds. They spoke simultaneously, "Lord, this Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spearmanship has a terrifying destructive ability. My body can¡¯t withstand it¡ª" He was still speaking when the spear struck once more out of thin air with lightning speed. Setting aside its speed, the spear possessed incredible sharpness. As soon as it appeared, it would instantly pierce the body of an evil spirit and cause it to immediately begin dispersing.


    Si Kong Yang eximed in surprise, "Xue Ying can kill those spirits I was unable to scratch in a single strike. Incredible¡­ Simply describing ¡®space¡¯ to be powerful is truly a joke. In the end, only the Laws of Profound Mysteries truly matter. Without them, even if they were more powerful, they still couldn¡¯t use that power. Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Extreme Pration certainly allows him to destroy that Undying Body. There¡¯s not even a need for multiple moves, he can simply annihte one with each attack."


    "I had no idea Xue Ying¡¯s power increased so much over the years." Pce Head Chen gave a slight chuckle. They had guessed Xue Ying would disy some growth, but they were surprised to see his progress far exceeded their estimates. As soon as they saw his ability, they realized how much they had underestimated him.


    "It might only be at the peak of the stage two realm, but its destructive power is alreadyparable to an ordinary grade two True Meaning at the stage three realm," General Ku Meng, said, voice filled with worry. "Even now, it has a terrifying destructive power¡ªone at an even higher level than the Xia n¡¯s most powerful Demigod. His and Nuo Nuo An¡¯s might are only separated by the Deity treasure."


    A powerful existence whoseprehension reached the stage three realm with a grade two True Meaning would reach the level of an Era Suppressor once they wielded a Deity treasure. With Xue Ying¡¯s Extreme Pration being a grade two True Meaning with powerparable to the stage three realm, he now onlycked a Deity treasure! Amon Deity treasure would usually double one¡¯s power.


    "That¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re underestimating this Transcendent afflicted by the hexing poison," Lord You Lan said, his tone solemn. "He¡¯s stronger than Nuo Nuo An. True, if he only had the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, he would have been weaker than Nuo Nuo An. But don¡¯t forget he also has the True Meaning of Mirage! With the twobined, he can really guide his opponents into despair."

 Chapter 289 - Fatal Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 289: Fatal Weakness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Back when Xue Ying fought the Reincarnators from the Temporal Temple, his victory would have been much less certain had he only relied on his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. In fact, it would have been very difficult even with the True Meaning of Star backing him up as well. It was only after unleashing his True Meaning of Mirage that the difficulty of the mission was bumped from Hard to Nightmare. As soon as he used the Mirage, his opponent could no longer resist his attack; if he wanted to kill them, he would do it!


    "He can strike whenever and without warning! As soon as he makes his move, the spear is already before his opponent!"


    "As long as he doesn¡¯t strike, there¡¯s no way to find him!"


    "His True Meaningsplement each other. He¡¯spletely overpowering Nuo Nuo An!"


    "When ites to strength, more isn¡¯t always better; it must be properly unleashed. His two True Meanings mesh well, which turns every strike into a fearsome attack." Lord You Lan shook his head. "The most dangerous part of it is that if he doesn¡¯t make a move, we can¡¯t even detect him. His attacks are also very swift; as soon as he strikes, he quickly withdraws. We¡¯ve no way of capturing him."


    With how fast Xue Ying¡¯s strikes were, he could withdraw as soon as he attacked! The advantage his opponents had from their numbers was nullified.


    General Ku Meng transmitted with a perplexed tone, "Don¡¯t tell me¡­Nuo Nuo An is going to die?"


    "In this mortal world, Nuo Nuo An¡¯s power is that of an Era Suppressor! How could he so easily be killed? This Dong Bo Xue Ying is only able to suppress him because his True Meanings work together so well. To suppress Nuo Nuo An is one thing, but to kill him? The victor is not yet set in stone." The corners of Lord You Lan¡¯s mouth twitched upwards slightly. "Look, Nuo Nuo An is going all out! Having lived in the Dark Abyss until now¡­ he can¡¯t be that simple."


    "Aaah!" Therge group of evil spirits all began to roar in fury at the same time. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I want your death!"


    All of a sudden, a pair of ominously glowing green eyes appeared in mid-air. It was Nuo Nuo An¡¯s Deity treasure!


    The green light forming the eyes began to expand and shape itself into two channels, out of where countless evil spirits flew.


    Xue Ying¡¯s wrinkled his brows inside the Mirage. "What¡¯s going on? How can there be so many evil spirits?"


    "Th-th-this¡­"


    Even the hundred evil spirits from before had been troublesome enough, but those which had just rushed out of the eyes numbered in the hundreds, with more stilling. In what felt like the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of evil spirits, enough to cover thends and blot the skies, had appeared¡ªeach exuding an oppressive aura. They seemed to be confused and began howling.


    An instantter, the tens of thousands of evil spirits were attracted by an invisible force which force them to quickly converge in the center.


    Countless horrifying energies surged.


    A towering devil appeared, its body a mass of darkness withrge fangs. It had twin eyes of radiant green, and atop its head were no less than nine ck horns. Its body emitted an endless Qi which seemed to engulf the heavens and earth, smothering the surrounding Mirage. The white fog couldn¡¯t get closer than five kilometers to his location.


    "So strong."


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying was inwardly surprised. "What mighty Qi. It¡¯s gotten much stronger than it was at first."


    ¡­


    "Of course he doesn¡¯t have a Ten Thousand Ghost Body. Had he cultivated that, even I would have a hard time defeating him. He has evil spirits in the tens of thousands, but he normally only controls up to 100. He¡¯s currently going all out by relying on his Deity treasure to forcefully engulf the evil spirits and form a sort of Ten Thousand Ghost Body. Look, his strength is spilling; he has no way of restraining it in the least. There¡¯s no way he can control it. If you look at his eyes, you can tell his mind is confused. But this is still enough." Lord You Lan revealed a smile.


    He immediately transmitted a shout¡ª"Nuo Nuo An!"


    "I¡¯ll assist you by manipting the flow of time in your area, but Dong Bo is proficient in Extreme Pration, and he can use it to forcefully pierce through the obstructions of time and space. My Time Flow will probably only have a limited effect at the most! The rest you will have to do yourself. Remember, he has a fatal weakness."


    Lord You Lan¡¯s voice was transmitted into Nuo Nuo An¡¯s ear in his Ten Thousand Ghost Body form.


    He replied, "Rest assured, my lord. I know of his weakness. It just so happens that my Death Howl is able to restrain him."


    Nuo Nuo An turned his head in a sh but kept his body in the same position.


    He spread open his mouth to reveal his fangs, akin to a ferocious beast.


    Pu! The Ster Fire Cloud Spear stabbed straight into Nuo Nuo An¡¯s towering head, a hundred meters high in the air. Its size alone reached two meters, but after getting hit by the spear just once, the head began copsing. Soon, however, it began reforming!


    "My Death Howl will be enough to kill you." Nuo Nuo An was brimming with confidence. "The True Meaning of Mirage has next to no defensive ability, while the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing is even worse. You don¡¯t even have Qi to protect you body! Do you perhaps have a Deity Warrior protecting you? While they might not be afraid of soul attacks, they are also worthless when ites to stopping them. Try blocking this!"


    But even so, most soul attacks were not particrly powerful, with Transcendents generally enduring them by relying on their own souls.


    He had condensed a Deity Heart using the grade three True Meaning of Death. By using that Deity Heart in conjunction with the Ten Thousand Ghost Body to employ his Death Howl, he could unleash a terrifying soul attack!


    Deity Warriors, Deity grade armor, and other treasures would normally not have much of a diminishing effect on soul attacks.


    Transcendent Qi and Magic Power, on the other hand, were the special energies wielded by Transcendents and usually had good effects.


    But the best by far were still the True Meanings! There were even some mysterious ones which specialized in defending that would be able topletely block them.


    ¡­


    Within the Mirage.


    In his Ten Thousand Ghost Body form, Nuo Nuo An¡¯s hands collided with the spear, the resulting impact being transmitted into the Mirage, albeit with sharply reduced force. Xue Ying¡¯s dominant hand holding onto the end of the spear barely registered the attack. And that was only because the spear had acted as a conduit for the force. Had there been no object to transmit the impact through, this sort of pure power wouldn¡¯t even have been able to enter the Mirage!


    Surprisingly, the bellow had formed ck ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Once the ripples crossed the threshold of the real world and passed into the Mirage, their power was immediately reduced by 90%. The remaining 10% still crashed into Xue Ying¡¯s body, which was covered with a protectiveyer of True Meaning of Star!


    But sometimes, a moreid-back attitude would actually bring better results. It was the same as in the case of how Xue Ying had practiced his spear techniques focusing on the aspect of speed; the more he pursued this goal, the faster his True Meaning of Extreme Piercing had improved. Naturally, his Extreme Piercing had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Until now.


    All of his True Meanings had reached the peak of the stage two realm, but breaking through stages had always been difficult. Xue Ying had reached this peak several years ago.


    The body of a cultivator of the True Meaning of Star was akin to a celestial body, proficient in both offense and defence. Gravity only seemed to serve as aplement.


    Hua, hua, hua! The surface formed by the True Meaning of Star had the depth of the Earth and the stars.


    In truth, had he been forced to face the Death Howl of the Ten Thousand Ghost Body outside the Mirage, he would have been injured at most, thanks to the defense granted by the True Meaning of Star.


    f he could resist even outside the Mirage, by receiving the attack inside the mirage with the True Meaning of Star, he wasn¡¯t injured in the least!


    The gigantic Nuo Nuo An wondered to himself expectantly, Is he dead?


    Pu.


    "It must be due to that Six Ghost Resentment hexing poison. His many years of enduring its suffering are bound to have tempered his mind and strengthen it. But with my Ten Thousand Ghost Body, I can resist for longer than he can! I trust that in about eight to ten more exchanges, he¡¯ll drop dead." Nuo Nuo An instantly focused his thoughts. Once more, he faced the attacks slowed down by the Time Flow and countered them. Not only was the True Meaning of Extreme Pration incredibly fast, it also had the ability to pierce space. By the time it left the Time Flow, it would already prate the skull.


    Too cruel!


    Hou!


    Hou!


    The terrible Death Howl, formed with the grade three True Meaning of Death at the base and built upon the foundation of the Ten Thousand Ghost Body, was unleashed time after time. Each of these instances unleashed was terrifying.


    ¡­


    "This move contains the True Meaning of Death," Mountain Lord He exined. "Moreover, it¡¯s a soul attack which turned even the stones and soil in the distance to nothing. The effect it will have on the soul will be even more devastating. Xue Ying might have the Green-Armored Protector, but its proficiency doesn¡¯t lie in blocking this type of attack."


    Si Kong Yang asked anxiously, "Can Xue Ying take it? His body is so weak."


    Despite being struck by Xue Ying¡¯s spear more than eight times, Nuo Nuo An¡¯s gigantic body showed no signs of being affected. The Ten Thousand Ghost Body was clearly very sturdy.


    "Oh, Xue Ying." Pce Head Chen was worried sick, but he couldn¡¯t even send him a message while he remained in the Mirage!


    ¡­


    The afterimages of his spear pierced Nuo Nuo An time and time again, seemingly from every angle.


    "How is he able to keep going?" Nuo Nuo An¡¯s titanic figure was gradually shrinking. With each stab, some more of his energy spilled.


    "This can¡¯t be! The True Meanings of Extreme Pration and Mirage don¡¯t specialize in defense, and he doesn¡¯t even have Qi. How can he still be standing?"


    "No, No ¡­" Nuo Nuo An¡¯s body began shrinking faster and faster, prompting him to bellow a frightened yell.


    He hade from the Dark Abyss, and here, in the mortal world, he was at the level of an Era Suppressor! He was so strong, so how could he die so easily?


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe it. "Howe he isn¡¯t dying? What¡¯s keeping him alive? Is he really stronger than I am?"

 Chapter 290 - Number One Under the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 290: Number One Under the Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As he watched Nuo Nuo An despair in his Ten Thousand Ghost Body form, General Ku Meng turned to look towards Lord You Lan beside him and transmitted a message to him, "Lord, is there no way you can think of to save Nuo Nuo An?"


    "How would I save him? Dong Bo Xue Ying attacks without warning, and he withdraws as soon as he strikes. There¡¯s nothing I can do." Despite saying that, Lord You Lan actually had a way to save him, but it was intended as a life-saving measure for a critical time inside the Crimson Rock Mountain. He had no mind to waste it on Nuo Nuo An. To him, Nuo Nuo An was merely a subordinate, while the main force actually intended for searching the Crimson Rock Mountain for treasures consisted of only himself! Be it Nuo Nuo An, General Ku Meng, or even both of them together, they didn¡¯te even close to the importance he ced on his own safety.


    Lord You Lan watched on with added interest. Nuo Nuo An¡¯s iplete Ten Thousand Ghost Body sent out multiple Death Howls, but none of them aplished anything. His opponent doesn¡¯t even have Qi¡­ perhaps he wields some sort of odd treasure? Or is it that he¡¯s also grasped a protective True Meaning on top of the others?"


    "Argh!" From the distance, Nuo Nuo An¡¯s mournful howl resounded. His face disyed a fierce expression and his growls actually seemed to be a collection of innumerable voices.


    He growled sharply, his voice clear among the numerous screams, "I can¡¯t ept this! It can¡¯t be!"


    The titanic Ten Thousand Ghost Body exploded with a deafening bang! The frightening power contained by the body erupted in a split second, scattering in every direction. This short-lived explosion was absolutely at the Deity level in terms of its power.


    "It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Ghost Body¡¯s retaliation!" Lord You Lan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The frightening shockwaves had spread to his location in a sh. It was definitely powerful, but its energy was scattered due to its area of effect! The further it spread, the less powerful it was. By the time it reached Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng, it barely posed any threat.


    General Ku Meng¡¯s silvery body moved in front to forcefully shield Lord You Lan from the iing shock wave. Hong long long¡ª


    Like the reef when struck by waves, he didn¡¯t move in the least.


    General Ku Meng gloomily said, "He actually self-detonated."


    "He was, from the very start, not at a high enough realm, so he could barely maintain the Ten Thousand Ghost Body. Even then, he was not able to hold that form for long! Once he couldn¡¯t hold it together any longer, he self-detonated." Lord You Lan shook his head. "He lost. It¡¯s notable that Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s defense is stronger than we had expected. I suspect he either has some sort of special protective treasure, or he must have grasped a defensive True Meaning! "


    "Unless he has a special treasure, it¡¯s probably another True Meaning focused on defensive ability." Lord You Lan smiled. "This Xia n Transcendent is quite hard to deal with, but he¡¯s still young, and his Extreme Pration and Mirage are probably still at the peak of the second stage. If they have yet to hit the third stage, he¡¯s unlikely to harm you, General Ku Meng."


    His greatest aplishment was his body. It was overbearing, exuding enough pressure to even suppress Nuo Nuo An.


    While Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng had calmly analyzed the attack, the Transcendents of the Xia n were really moved. They watched the gigantic Nuo Nuo An explode, with the resulting armageddon-like power turning the surrounding five hundred kilometers into scorched earth despite being suppressed by Battleship D9.


    "He¡­he died? Just like that?"


    Behind the transparent walls of the deck, the Xia n Demigods, down to the veryst, witnessed the dazzling explosion; it looked like a colossal firework st! This particr firework, however, marked the fall of an Era Suppressor!


    That was how Nuo Nuo An met his demise at Xue Ying¡¯s hands. His Ten Thousand Ghost Body could strike fear into the hearts even of those just looking from afar, yet in the end, he had still died.


    "Xue Ying can already be considered the strongest member of our Xia n," Mountain Lord He spoke freely, revealing a smile. "Neither Great Elder Ao Lan, the Infernal Emperor, the Blood Devil, nor even the mysterious Third Priests¡­can measure up to Xue Ying any longer. He already possesses the strength of an Era Suppressor! And he¡¯s this strong without even wielding a Deity Treasure!"


    "Hahaha!" Si Kong Yang¡¯s smile widened even further. "Good, good. He¡¯s part of our Water Daoist Faction, and I was even his master back in the Scarlet Cloud Mountain!"


    "Stop showing off, Si Kong Yang! Back then, you even berated him and tried to force him intoprehending the True Meaning of Water and Fire." Off to the side, Gong Yu joined them in smiling.


    "He¡¯s strong. Very strong."


    Xue Ying received the status of ¡®Era Suppressor¡¯ upon having killed another outsider of that level!


    It was clear; despite having grasped three grade two True Meanings, all of them were at the peak of the second stage! Not only that, the three True Meanings¡ªof Extreme Pration, of Mirage, and of Star¡ªwere scary enough alone, but even scarier whenbined. Nuo Nuo An had witnessed that.


    "Looking back, however, Nuo Nuo An should be the weakest member of the team from the Dark Abyss." Pce Chen looked in the distance. "I can see no change in Lord You Lan¡¯s expression, in spite of Nuo Nuo An¡¯s death."


    A weight was bearing down on the hearts and minds of every present Xia n Demigod. They had all seen how Lord You Lan¡¯s strike had easily crushed the main defensive array of the ck White Deity Mountain, with a power which was definitely on the level of a Deity! He was on a fundamentally different stage than an ordinary Era Suppressor.


    In the Temple of the Earth God Headquarters, inside the garden.


    The Temple of the Earth God team sent over from the Deity Realm¡ªmade up of the red-haired Bo Bo, the thin and tall Ba Han, as well as the young master, the golden-armored youth, Wu Ma Hai¡ªall turned to look in the distance. They could feel terrifying fluctuationsing from over fifty thousand kilometers away. Although the energy they felt was very weak, they could tell that, in the distance, those waves had to be immensely strong.


    "Such strong fluctuations. They seem to havee from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Over there, the wave must be strong enough to have breached into the Deity realm." Wu Ma Hai¡¯s eyes shone, and he immediately stood up. "Let¡¯s go take a look. Perhaps they came from an opponent we¡¯ll have to face inside the Scarlet Rock Mountain."


    "Let¡¯s go." Ba Han and Bo Bo both stood up as well.


    In a sh, the three of them had flown up high and opened a tunnel in space, through which they then hurried towards the ck White Deity Mountain.


    They were not the only ones to have felt the fluctuations. One by one, the the other teams also left for the source.


    ******


    "A Deity Treasure?" Xue Ying looked at the pair of glowing green eyes for a moment before cing them inside his storage treasure. The great existence from the Dark Abyss who had sent this Deity Treasure down might have also left behind some trick, making it difficult to refine. In any case, he couldn¡¯t even use Qi, so he had no way of refining it, prompting him to quickly set it aside.


    He then picked up a storage ring, and a drop of blood from his fingertip quickly permeated it. It was easy for a Transcendent to refine an ownerless treasure like this. They could use Qi, magic, soul force, or even blood! Even the most ordinary Transcendent who couldn¡¯t even use Qi or magic power had the option of using the aid of formation arrays and blood to take ownership of a storage ring.


    After transferring its ownership to himself, he searched its contents. He quickly discovered numerous crystal balls inside the ring, and inside every one of these balls were innumerable howling departed spirits.


    Xue Ying¡¯s face turned ashen, and he growled, "Damn it all!"


    A hundred thousand kilometers away, space tore open, and several powerful figures flew over from inside. The first to appear was the elderly Meishan n Master, a ck-clothed male, and a youngdy in white garments.


    Xue Ying understood why they had arrived. "It seems like they¡¯ve noticed the explosion from earlier. I didn¡¯t expect the Meishan n Master to have somepanions as well."


    Following closely behind were another two teams, one of them being the one from the Temple of the Earth God. Its members were precisely Wu Ma Hai and his two subordinates.


    "Five Teams?" Xue Ying waited a while longer, but no other teams arrived.

 Chapter 291 - Biting Cold Murderous Intent

    <h4>Chapter 291: Biting Cold Murderous Intent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The surroundings of the majestic ck White Deity Mountain was like a piece of scored earth; the white fog temporarily dissipated.


    Hovering above the piece of scorched earth were Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng. Everything was calm; they were facing off against Battleship D9, which was not too far off into the distance.


    "Mn?" Lord You Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked into the distance.


    Four teams of Transcendents wereing one after another.


    "Oh? This should be the team from the Dark Abyss, right?" Themander from thest team was a teenager garbed in gold. He casuallymented, "What is going on? ording to the rules of the Temporal Temple, sending a powerful Demigod allows for two others to apany him as well! Why is the Dark Abyss team left with only two Demigods? Unless, one of them had died at the hands of the Xia n?"


    "The Xia n may be weak, but with their umted foundations, they aren¡¯t a force to anger. His underling had probably died." The teammander from the Temple of the Earth God, the golden armored young man named Wu Ma Hai,ughed savagely.


    "I am Chen Jiu, may I know who this is?" The Bloodshed Tavernmander, Chen Jiu, was the most polite of them all.


    "Wu Ma Hai!" the golden-armored young man responded.


    The teenager garbed in gold robes¡¯ smiling gazended on the Meishan n Master instead. "Wu Huang, I¡¯ve heard that you have already broken away from the control of the Temporal Temple. Who would have imagined that you would be here participating in this affair as well. Haha, it really has been a long time since west met. Especially since the previous time when we fought, that battle is really something I can¡¯t forget!"


    The Meishan n Master frowned. "Jian Huang, do you want to fight right now?"


    "There¡¯s no point. Within the Crimson Rock Mountain, our enemy is the dangers that lurk within . We may still have to work together." The golden-robed teenager smiled.


    Meishan n Master snorted and did not speak thereafter.


    The two of them were once Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple and had fought before. Of course, the Meishan n Master had already regained his freedom.


    "Foolish Nuo Nuo An." Lord You Lan cursed inwardly, "After his death, he has even attracted these other people."


    However, he was not worried.


    This was because they had quite a lot of detailed information rted to Crimson Rock Mountain. Adventuring through the mountain did not require ughter. They only needed to break through the many dangers lurking within before being able to obtain what they wanted. They could even cooperate with one another! This was also the reason why the Bloodshed Tavern had agreed to bring Xue Ying with them; they were not afraid of them snatching the treasures.


    Lord You Lan cast his vision towards the distant Battleship D9 and coldly snorted. "Enough! Xia n, you all want to threaten me with just Dong Bo Xue Ying? Hmph, I¡¯d suggest that you all better obediently hand over the Deity grade scrolls!"


    He did not have any patience left.


    "Hand over the Deity grade scrolls?" Aughter filled with suppressed anger and killing intent reverberated, and a white-robed teenager appeared from the Mirage. It was none other than Xue Ying.


    "Lord You Lan!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a raging inferno. A crystal ball appeared on his right hand and with a pa, it was instantly smashed. Countless trapped souls from within immediately roared with anguish as they flew outwards before disappearing into nothingness due to thews of the world.


    "Do you see this? Do you see these departed spirits demand vengeance for their grievances?" Xue Ying took yet another crystal ball filled with countless spirits, smashing it in order to allow these souls to return to the world. "They were all killed by you! Furthermore, they are filled with resentment after you had killed them and countless more of my nsmen! They did not have any malice against you and lived their lives peacefully, yet you ughtered them and tortured their souls to the extent where they are filled with grievances. You still dare to demand for more Deity grade scrolls?"Deity grade scrolls?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s voice was cold, and this cold was seemingly suppressing the volcano from erupting.


    Crystal ball after crystal ball smashed apart in his hands.


    Countless spirits returned to the world.


    This single scene had made all of the Xia n Transcendents in Battleship D9 to feel heartache.


    "Oh? I almost forgot to say this, but I¡¯ve already eaten a hundred million of your nsmen¡¯ souls." Lord You Lan licked his teeth before revealing its pure whiteness. "Truly tasty. No wonder the Demonic Gods from our Dark Abyss all love the souls of humans from the material worlds. It¡¯s an absolute delicacy!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s pupil contracted. The anger in him was making his chest explode.


    At this moment¡ª


    Weng!


    An enormous skull illusion appeared beside Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng. This skull had a helmet on it, though the two yellowish eyes underneath were just like an endless dead ocean. Even though it was merely a skull illusion and was not a World Projection, it was enough to make Xue Ying and themanders of the four other teams to feel ufortable.


    "Great Demonic God." Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng slightly bent their back.


    Xue Ying immediately understood that this skull illusion with a helmet on it was that majestic existence who arranged to send Lord You Lan and the others down into their world.


    And it did not seem as if this Great Demonic God was the same figure as the one controlling the Demonic Faction!


    The Great Demonic God¡­


    To phrase it was it would be phrased in the Deity World, he was actually at the World Deity realm! It represented power. Naturally, there were huge differences between World Deities too. With the requirements the Temporal Temple demanded for sending Demigods over, the price for sending Demigods at the level of Lord You Lan was extremely terrifying! At the least, the ancestor Deities from the Xia n could not afford it. Those who would be willing to pay the price for a gamble were those World Deities that were extraordinary¡ªor the Great Demonic Gods!


    The helmeted skull stared at Xue Ying. "Human, you actually dared to kill my underling!"


    "They massacred countless Xia n nsmen, so why should I not kill him?" Xue Ying coldly retorted.


    "Oh? Interesting. You truly have a courageous side with you and are filled with potential. No wonder even Da Er Meng and the others wish to eradicate you as well. Who would have thought that after a hundred years, yourbat power has improved so much. I truly want to know how Da Er Meng and that Lord Sorcerer Deity will react after knowing that yourbat power has increased greatly. Truly interesting." The helmeted skull illusioughed out loud. He did not even want to bicker with Xue Ying, as there was no point.


    If they were in the Dark Abyss, how would these little bugs dare to be so unbridled with him!


    But they were currently in a mortal world!


    "You Lan." The helmeted skull illusionlooked towards Lord You Lan. "Right now, you haven¡¯t even entered the Crimson Rock Mountain, yet Nuo Nuo An is dead already!"


    "Hmph, Great Demonic God, you should be rest assured. If the mission fails, then I¡¯ll definitely die. Thus, I¡¯ll be doing my utmost! Right now, I am thinking of ways to increase my chances of victory!" Lord You Lan frowned.


    "If you understand that failure is not an option, then it¡¯s fine." The helmeted skull illusion nodded.


    They had all signed an Abyss Oath. The Abyss Oath had a terrifying binding towards the lives of these lifeforms from the Dark Abyss, and even the Temporal Temple could not save them at all. Those who went against the oath, unless the wronged party was unwilling to overlook said oath-breaking, would die!


    Hua.


    The helmeted skull illusion disappeared.


    ¡­


    The four teams who were watching the battle felt great shock. From the previous conversation, they could deduce that the member ¡®Nuo Nuo An¡¯ from the Dark Abyss had died in the hands of Xue Ying!


    "He killed Nuo Nuo An?" The red-haired male, Bo Bo, from the Temple of the Earth God bewilderedly asked, "How is that possible? Is he that strong? Or could it be that Nuo Nuo An is weak?"


    "Enough."


    Young Master Wu Ma Hai had a cold expression. "Nuo Nuo An¡¯sbat power isn¡¯t weak at all! I¡¯m sure you could feel the remnants from the explosion previously¡ªit has reached the level of Deity realm. So how could Nuo Nuo An be weak? It should be that thebat power of Dong Bo Xue Ying is more formidable than we expected!"


    In the hearts of the members of this team, they felt displeased.


    Previously, they had looked down upon Xue Ying, believing that he had nothing they would desire and that he would undoubtedly die upon entering Crimson Rock Mountain. But now that he could kill Nuo Nuo An¡­it represented that even if Xue Ying was to move by himself, he still had hope despite the dangers.


    "Manor Master, you invited Dong Bo Xue Ying to join our team because Manor Master had discovered hisbat power to be this strong?" the mountain-goateed old man asked in astonishment. He did not kept his voice soft since there was no need. When everyone went to the Crimson Rock Mountain, they would naturally find out.


    "What!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has joined the team of Bloodshed Tavern?"


    Meishan n Master¡¯s team and Jian Huang¡¯s team were still rtively calm.


    The team from the Temple of the Earth God, though, was ufortable, for they had previously ascertained that no other team would ept Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    And on the other side¡­


    After being threatened by the helmeted skull illusion, Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He looked towards the distant Xue Ying and Battleship D9 before coldly saying, "I do not have any patience left!"


    "If you think you don¡¯t, then I should have even less of my patience left!" Xue Ying¡¯s voice was low and filled with countless killing intent. "As I said before, Nuo Nuo An was just the beginning! The next person I will kill right now is the second!"


    Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng¡¯s expressions slightly changed.


    Under their vision, the distant Xue Ying, who was enveloped in a swelling killing intent, disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 292 - General Ku Meng

    <h4>Chapter 292: General Ku Meng</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Wearing a cold expression, Lord You Lan said, "General Ku Meng, you¡¯re the one who should deal with Dong Bo Xue Ying next."


    "Hmph! Should he even dare try to face me, I¡¯ll take the chance and kill him!" General Ku Meng¡¯s eyes glimmered with indifferent ruthlessness.


    Lord You Lan continued, "I¡¯ll be controlling the flow of time in the surrounding area."


    General Ku Meng responded with a slight nod.


    With a hong, General Ku Meng¡¯s figure rapidly increased in size. His original three-meter-tall figure had before long reached a height of close to two thousand meters; he was essentially a moving mountain! This new silver-colored figure of his had not a single strand of hair on his entire body. His breaths created wind and thunder, and his eyes were just as cold and devoid of emotion.


    "His power has increased!" Wu Ma Hai, the golden-armored young man, raised his head to take in the sight of the towering, mountain-like silver giant. "The innate talents of demons from the Dark Abyss give them a great advantage over simple cultivators like us, who rely on Deity-grade secret techniques. We simply can¡¯t train to such a level. Even someone previously weaker than us can cause Deity-level suppression after reaching that size!"


    "His power might have increased after bing so gigantic, but his defensive ability is actually weaker now," Ba Han, the man with a tall and thin figure,mented from the side.


    Bo Bo shook his head in dismay. "Even so, it¡¯s still stronger than mine. These demonic bodies of the people from the Dark Abyss are truly perverse."


    Ordinary cultivation would not result in such strong fleshy bodies. Even those who underwent body cultivation using a Deity-grade secret technique would be limited in the ultimate strength of their fleshy bodies. On the other hand, the demons of the Dark Abyss were born with powerful, tyrannical bodies without the need to cultivate them. The moment they attained certain unique demonic body secret techniques, they could increase the strength of their bodies to a terrifying degree. However, the price of attaining the techniques was huge, and the requirements equally titanic. It was not something any ordinary Demigod-level demon could aplish.


    "A demonic body alone doesn¡¯t mean much. It is having a deepprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries that¡¯s really important!" Wu Ma Hai eximed in slight interest. "Let us then take a good look at just how formidable this Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s truebat power is."


    It was not just the team from the Temple of the Earth God who watched with great interest. The Bloodshed Tavern Team, the team which Meishan n Mastermanded, and Jian Huang¡¯s team also considered this a good opportunity to observe thebat power of the team from the Dark Abyss, while also getting to see just how capable this genius from the Xia n World was.


    Back inside the pitch-ck Battleship D9, the Demigods of the Xia n were nervously watching in rapt attention. They had originally believed that Xue Ying would stop after killing Nuo Nuo An, but he was clearly moving on to the next opponent. Was he really that confident?


    "This silvery giant seems to be more powerful than Nuo Nuo An." Mountain Lord He stared up at that towering figure standing in mid-air.


    Even Battleship D9, which reached a thousand meters in length, seemed small byparison. The aura emitted by the giant swept across the heavens and the earth, causing winds to form and lightning to crash with every breath. Such might was, by all means, that of a Deity!


    "Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying should be at the very least able to survive without issue," Pce Head Chen began. "Rest assured; Xue Ying was able to kill Nuo Nuo An, so he should have the power to back his words."


    Both Lord You Lan and the titanic General Ku Meng were on full alert. Unable to catch even a trace of Xue Ying, they had no choice but to be silent and guarded for any motion, so as to counter as soon as he attacked!


    This True Meaning of Mirage is proving to be very troublesome. At least hisprehension of the realms isn¡¯t that deep, though. I¡¯ve heard that once a cultivator condenses a True Deity Heart, they be even harder to deal with; for now, we just have to keep a look out for sneak attacks, Lord You Lan thought to himself.


    Despite being extremely weak among grade two True Meanings, Demigods still wished they could grasp its secrets. It being weak in power didn¡¯t was inconsequential, since all they had to do was cultivate another True Meaning to circumvent this weakness. Yet no matter how much they wished for it, the True Meaning of Mirage wasn¡¯t something so easily attained.


    With a hu, a revolving spear shot out from within the void in a piercing motion. Its body was akin to a swimming dragon, with additional revolving waves materializing around it as caused by the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. The spear¡¯s origin point was right behind the silvery giant, and its destination was the back of his head!


    The silvery giant released a hu sound as it turned around lightning-fast and sent out a palm attack. That single strike generated countless rays, surrounded at the sides by surging airflow. Even its speed was incredible¡­this was the might of a Deity!


    The spear ultimately reached near enough to pierce the silvery giant¡¯s head. A small portion of flesh broke off from his skull, almost like a fragment of marble falling off a great sculpture, and was eventually destroyed.


    The very moment the spear tried pulling back, it was met with the iing p from the giant.


    As the two shed, a tremor was released that seemed like it could shake the very heavens and the earth! This single sh was so powerful, it did not lose out to the self-destruction of the Ten Thousand Ghost Body! The difference, however, was that the power of the palm was focused on the spear it had shed into.


    "Die!" What General Ku Meng saw through the expressionless eyes of his silvery giant form was the flow of countless particles.


    The True Meaning which he had grasped, as well as the True Meaning which he had used to condense his True Deity Heart, was precisely the True Meaning of Particles!


    The body of the spear released a weng sound as it began to bend.


    The scene inside the Mirage, however, was different. The terrifying power of that strike couldn¡¯t be transmitted fully inside, and its might was rapidly shaved off under the influence of the Laws of the Mirage! Even then, Xue Ying¡¯s arm holding onto the spear was forced back from the impact, twisting and revolving as he worked to dissipate the remnants.


    Xue Ying was startled at the sight. Such incredible strength. His pure physical ability together with the True Meaning of Particles allow him to send a greater portion of his power inside the Mirage!


    Usually, it would be hard to transmit one¡¯s pure strength inside the Mirage.


    A pity for him, however, that my True Meaning of Star specializes in strength and defense. While Xue Ying¡¯s right hand was moving to dissipate the leftover force, his palm was not even numb in the slightest, much less trembling! After all, Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Star allowed him to reach a simrly vigorous condition, and his every action was close in strength to that of an Era Suppressor!


    Such strength meant that while he could notpete head-on with the silvery giant in the real world¡­he could easily do so inside the Mirage.


    He wasn¡¯t pped away? General Ku Meng¡¯s appraisal of Xue Ying was that he possessed a weak fleshy body. He had assumed that after the spear began bending, it would quiver so much from his full-power strike, which wasbined with his True Meaning of Particles at the True Deity Heart realm even after passing through the boundary of the Mirage, that Xue Ying would no longer be able to hold onto the spear, causing it to naturally fly out into the real world.


    Is it that he has a Deity warrior which he depended on to hold onto the spear? General Ku Meng could only guess.


    With another hu, the revolving spear once more reached out from the Mirage and pierced the back of the giant¡¯s neck.


    Every single action General Ku Meng took in his silvery giant form tore space itself apart, formed howls of wind, and caused countless rays to appear at the edges of his body.


    Time and time again, he sent out his palm in a p. Assisted by the True Meaning of Time Deceleration, General Ku Meng was able to counter each spear strike with his own palm attack! Under normal circumstances, that terrifying p alone would be powerful enough to deal with any Era Suppressor¡ªnot even Nuo Nuo An himself could sh against it directly and would be left heavily injured by it.


    As the two continued this back and forth, General Ku Meng began to ponder, He must be just barely withstanding my attacks. Not even a Deity warrior could resist my assault! He¡¯s surely injured¡­just a few more attacks, and he should die.


    But time went by, and with each attack, another small fragment of his body would be destroyed. Once could be overlooked, but after twenty of thirty of these attacks, even General Ku Meng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!


    Lord You Lan transmitted, "Just give up, Ku Meng! He must have a very powerful defensive True Meaning or some sort of unique treasure! Since he can just keep attacking, there¡¯s no point in you doing this any longer."


    Even General Ku Meng himself wouldn¡¯t have dared keep such a pace up.


    A hu sound marked the shrinking of the nearly two-thousand-meter-tall giant back into the silvery person close to three meters in height.


    Another spear strike released a chi sound as it approached at lightning speeds, piercing all the way through the neck of that silvery person!


    General Ku Meng revealed an ugly sneer at the sight. His gigantic figure had caused his power to skyrocket, but now that his body shrunk back to its previous size, his defense rapidly instantly increased at the cost of his previous offensive ability! It was at this size that his defense was the strongest, and not even Xue Ying¡¯s formidable offense was enough to injure his tyrannical demonic body. Back in the Dark Abyss, due to the miraculous act of condensing his True Meaning of Particles into a True Deity Heart, he was able to cultivate his demonic body to where it made him invulnerable to ordinary existences at the same level as him. When he exploded out offensively, on the other hand, his power reached the Deity realm, while his defenses were weakened. Naturally, his techniques became simpler as well, but they were still at the Deity realm in terms of power. This was precisely why Nuo Nuo An had been so meek and quiet in front of him.


    Unfortunately for General Ku Meng, Xue Ying could hide in the Mirage, and his defenses were simrly formidable. He was also helpless to do anything to him.

 Chapter 293 - Dong Bo Xue Yings Killing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 293: Dong Bo Xue Ying''s Killing Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying, unconvinced, continued attacking over and over again.


    The silvery man¡¯s figure rippled indistinctly, yet no injuries could be seen!


    A Demigod can actually have a body so tyrannical that it can withstand my Extreme Piercing? Xue Ying was startled. Had anyone in the Xia n World dared to say they were capable of withstanding an attack of his Extreme Piercing, he would certainly not have believed them. But this General Ku Meng from the Dark Abyss had achieved just that! Such a fleshy body was truly too perverse and heaven-shaking. If General Ku Meng was so powerful already, then what of Lord You Lan?


    ¡­


    "His attack is still too weak." Themander of the team from Bloodshed Tavern, Chen Jiu, nodded, a smile on his lips. "Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Extreme Piercing should be at the peak of the stage two realm! If he could break through to the stage three realm, or if he could utilize a Deity weapon, then he might have long killed General Ku Meng."


    Despite its strength, the demonic body still had a limit.


    Xue Ying¡¯s attack was clearlycking that small difference. As long as he could reach that limit, he would be able to injure General Ku Meng! As long as he could injure him, once his attacks umted to a certain extent, General Ku Meng would certainly die!


    "We can¡¯t me him for being weak offensively." The bald-headed yellow-robed old man added, "It¡¯s just that the demonic body of those Demigods from the Dark Abyss is too strong. If it¡¯s us, our body would not be able to resist against his attacks."


    "We might not be able to resist, but there exists no reason for us to resist as we have our own techniques. With my creation of illusions, he will most likely be unable to find my true self." The mountain-goateed old man wasn¡¯t willing to admit weakness.


    "But even you can¡¯t injure him either." The bald-headed yellow-robed old manughed.


    Chen Jiu nodded. "We have almost finished our investigation of this Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯sbat power. It¡¯s not bad, and he is quite good in all aspects. Even though he might not be able to use a Deity weapon, if he uses all his True Meanings, then he isn¡¯t someone others should easily offend. He should be someone on the level as Uncle Fu and Old Thief; though whenparing your survival capabilities, he is on a much higher level whenpared to the two of you."


    "Mn." The mountain-goateed old man and the bald-headed yellow-robed old man both nodded. They had their own techniques, but they had to admit that Dong Bo Xue Ying, while in the Mirage, had the better chance of survival when facing danger within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "He¡¯s indeed quite a good aide." Chen Jiuughed. Previously, he had gone to find Xue Ying and was willing to bring him along with them for the sake of his innermost feelings. But now that Xue Ying was evidently a good aide, he was rtively delighted.


    ¡­


    "Things are getting troublesome for the Xia n." Meishan n Master looked into the distance. "Dong Bo Xue Ying might be quite formidable, but his strength is not enough to deal with the two of them! And Lord You Lan will certainly not let this go. One of his underlings has just died, so he will assuredly continue to demand for more Deity grade scrolls. The Xia n might have to gamble everything."


    "Big Brother Wu Huang, will you help the Xia n?" The eyes of the white-robed young woman brightened as expectantly stated, "You had onced loved helping the weak."


    "Third Brother, will you act?" The ck-robed male continued, "That Lord You Lan¡¯sbat power is extremely deep and unfathomable. Furthermore, adventuring in Crimson Rock Mountain means there¡¯s nopetition between us and them. I thinkpleting the mission given by the World Deity is more important."


    "I understand the gravity of the situation, but you shouldn¡¯t look down upon the Xia n either. Once they start staking everything, they aren¡¯t a n one can easily offend. If the Xia n is willing to give me some benefits, then I might lend a helping hand." The Meishan n Masterughed. "Lord You Lan wants Deity grade scrolls. We¡¯ll ask for some as well, since it¡¯ll be of a great help in the Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "Mn." The ck-robed male did not rebuke him.


    "Big Brother Wu Huang, can you sense that Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The white-robed young woman asked. "We can¡¯t sense him at all. Most likely, even Lord You Lan himself can¡¯t sense him. Big Brother Wu Huang, you should be able to do so, right?"


    Meishan n Master nced at the white-robed young woman before transmitting a message over. "I can barely gauge where he is! I grasped hold of theplete True Meaning of Space, so I am quite sensitive in terms of sensing space itself; this is the same for the Mirage too. Yet, I can barely sense the figure of Dong Bo Xue Ying. If he reached the stage three realm of True Meaning of Mirage, then I¡¯ll not be able to sense him anymore."


    "Oh." The white-robed young woman let out a breath of relief before revealing a grin as she transmitted back, "That¡¯s good. An invisible enemy is someone that would cause my goosebumps to rise. Big Brother Wu Huang, since you can sense him, then we won¡¯t be afraid anymore."


    From the start to finish¡­


    During the battle, he could merely see a spear piercing out from nothingness and not the spearman himself.


    This was indeed something that made them feel tense! Dong Bo Xue Ying was truly a terrifying assassin!


    ¡­


    As the different teams discussed amongst each other while following this battle, they were able to analyze and conclude the degree of threat andbat power of Xue Ying! They could see that this battle was about to end. Xue Ying¡¯sbat power might let him kill some Era Suppressants, but General Ku Meng was someone Xue Ying could not do anything to.


    They were currently even more curious on how the Xia n would deal with this!


    "Xia n, Dong Bo Xue Ying can¡¯t help you any longer!" Lord You Lan looked toward the ck Battleship D9 floating in midair. "Nuo Nuo An has died, and his treasure has been taken away by your Xia n¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying. But as long as you hand me thirty Deity grade scrolls, it will be as if nothing has happened. I will even let you guys have the treasures of Nuo Nuo An! If you don¡¯t hand me the Deity grade scrolls, I¡¯ll seekpensation from your entire Xia n for Nuo Nuo An¡¯s death!"


    Lord You Lan¡¯s icy voice carried indescribable killing intent.


    The other four teams¡¯manders remained silent.


    What a joke.


    The team from the Dark Abyss was not someone they could offend easily. This Lord You Lan, ording to their understanding, had grasped hold of the True Meaning of Time Deceleration. He personally had anotherbative True Meaning as well. These two True Meanings used together¡­was something none of them was willing to face. After all, the time flow when both sides were battling would be unequal, with them on the losing side! Lord You Lan could elongate his arm to over five kilometers in length, which was grander than that of the silvery giant, so most likely, he should have a terrifying demonic body too! Such an opponent was too difficult to face against. It was difficult to dere the winner of the battle, and they might even die!


    Without any benefits, who would be willing to fight for the Xia n?!


    Furthermore, they had the missions given by various magnificent existences to consider; Crimson Rock Mountain was much more important to them!


    "Damn!"


    The atmosphere in Battleship D9pletely froze.


    "Everyone, what should we do?" The Grand Pce Elder Head frowned. "Xue Ying has already tried his best. Hisbat power is more formidable than expected, but we have no choice. The enemy is truly too powerful."


    "Thirty Deity grade scrolls is something we would never hand over!" Mountain Lord He grimaced.


    "Ai ai ai! Why must he be able to control the time flow, damn it." Pce Head Chen was even more anxious. Even if the Xia n¡¯s treasures were more powerful, it would be used by the Demigods present, and the power they would be able to disy could not match its usage by a Deity! Under the influence of time deceleration¡­the power of those treasures would be much weaker.


    "I¡¯ll count to ten. If you want to dy any further, then all the humans in the entire Xia n World will die!" Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes released terrifying golden rays, and his voice shook the heavens and earth.


    "One!"


    The Xia n Demigods in the battleship trembled as they nced at each other.


    Themanders of the four teams outside were also silently observing. Even though the Meishan n Master had his ns, since the Xia n did not request for their help, he naturally would not take initiative to act.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    Lord You Lan continued counting with a cold veneer.


    "What, what should we do!"


    "Let¡¯s just stake everything and destroy him!"


    "Happinesses temporarily. Losses in huge amounts. In the future, we¡¯ll certainly face an extinction!"


    The Xia n Demigods nearly went insane.


    Must they bow their heads?


    But that was harder to ept than dying!


    "Nine!" Lord You Lan coldly shouted. The killing intent over his body became increasingly heavy.


    Hong!


    Suddenly, a terrifying undtion rippled out.


    Not to mention Lord You Lan, even the distant four teams and the Demigods of the Xia n on Battleship D9 simultaneously looked toward the origin of said ripple.


    A spear had appeared from nothingness! This spear was akin to a moving fire cloud!


    At this moment!


    Lord You Lan and the others could see a huge star appearing. On this star, flowers, nts, and trees grew; there were birds and beasts living on it too! This gigantic star suddenly expanded, causing a dazzling ray to erupt before it started falling apart! The dazzling rays rapidly caved in, condensing into a single point. This point was where the Myriad Existences had originated from and where everything ended.


    This point had an unfathomable and terrifying might that suppressed everything around it!


    Pu!


    The spearhead pierced through the eyebrows of General Ku Meng. Struck with terror, General Ku Meng¡¯s eyes widened.


    Ka ka ka~


    His body started shattering apart like grit and soon disappeared into nothingness. Only Deity weapons, wristbands, and other treasures remained, falling down to earth.


    General Ku Meng died in a single hit!


    Lord You Lan, Wu Ma Hai, Meishan n Master, Jian Huang, Chen Jiu, and the others watching the battle, including those Xia n Demigods on Battleship D9, were shocked with disbelief as they watched what happened.


    Hu.


    That person who pierced through the eyebrow of General Ku Meng did not withdraw his spear. Instead, he, a white-robed teenager, started walking out from nothingness.


    The white-robed teenager Xue Ying was filled with killing intent as he held onto the spear and collected the treasures left behind by General Ku Meng with a wave of his hand.


    "You are all that is left!" Xue Ying looked toward the distant Lord You Lan, his voice serene. These few words, however, contained an unshakeable murderous desire!

 Chapter 294 - Deity Realm

    <h4>Chapter 294: Deity Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within Battleship D9¡­


    The Transcendents of the Xia n were silent. All of them were astonished as they looked through the cabin windows at that spear-wielding, white-robed teenager.


    "Xue Ying, he¡­?"


    "He¡­"


    "He actually¡­"


    This was something truly unimaginable! All the Xia n Transcendents had been going insane from anxiety! And now, Xue Ying had simply used a single spear¡­to change the entire oue! He had destroyed the darkness surrounding the heads of those from the Xia n. Previously in the hearts of those Xia n Transcendents, everything was gloomy, and they were filled with anxiety. But now, it had transformed into happiness, excitement, and brightness! This feeling felt akin to an illusion; they felt as light as a feather


    That was right¡ªit was truly too illusory!


    The Xia n Transcendents did not dare believe what was before their eyes, yet it had actually happened!


    "Oh heavens, my heavens, this, this¡­ I did not see wrongly, right?" The Grand Elder Pce Head blinked a few times. This usually overbearing Grand Elder Pce Head had lost all hisposure at this very moment. "A move, a single move had killed that silvery person? This is truly unfathomable. Xue Ying did not have any Deity weapons either!"


    "A single move to kill him! That silvery person with a tyrannical demonic body could not even withstand a single move!"


    "This is absolutely a power at the Deity realm!"


    They were all in a daze.


    The degree of stupor they felt was significantly more than what they previously felt when Lord You Lan had easily destroyed the ck White Deity Mountain and pinched Feng Dong to his death! Lord You Lan¡¯s palm was a unique Deity weapon, and he had an even stronger demonic body. But what about Xue Ying?


    Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body was merely at the middle stage of the Saint realm! He also did not have any Qi!


    Other than that spear, which did not contain a single formation, he could only rely on his understanding of his True Meanings!


    "By solely relying on his True Meaning, he is able to disy a power that reached that of the Deity realm!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s voice slightly quivered. "This, this is truly too unfathomable. This is something I had never imagined to happen!"


    "I, I don¡¯t even dare believe that everything is real!" Mountain Lord He was excited as well. "Our Xia n history has never had such a situation happening. It is truly something unexpected!"


    His body was inflicted with the hex poison.


    Previously, thebat power disyed by Xue Ying was already spectacr, and the Xia n Transcendents could ept it readily since he was already outstanding a hundred years ago. After a hundred years of torture, Xue Ying was able to break through and improve in hisbat power, so being an Era Suppressor was something they could ept and understand.


    But right now¡­


    This was a situation beyond their wildest dreams! Thebat power Xue Ying currently disyed had far surpassed their imaginations!


    They had a clear idea of that General Ku Meng¡¯s fleshy body defenses¡ªit was a terrifying and heaven-defying demonic body. But this demonic body¡­hadpletely crumbled apart not after ten or a hundred moves, but after one single move! The terrifying life force inherent within a demonic body had actually beenpletely extinguished in a single move.


    "That was absolutely at the Deity realm!" Chi Qiu Bai was also uncontroble excited. "And not just any ordinary Deity realm power¡ªmore importantly, it is his understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries that reached the Deity realm!"


    Someone who attained the Deity realm in terms of his power wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Si Kong Yang had relied on the Nine Dragon Fire Deity Armor to reach the power of a Deity realm! But his understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries was toocking.


    General Ku Meng and Nuo Nuo An, who had grade three Deity Hearts, were considered ordinary, for their understanding was simr to that of an ordinary Deity who just broke through. But if they were to battle against a Deity, they would remain suppressed.


    Because¡ª


    A Deity, other than hisprehension of the realms, had Deity energy, Deity Domain, and many other aspects of strength.


    "I could even believe that if Xue Ying was to fight a newly emerged Deity, he might not be worse off." Chi Qiu Bai was confident in this.


    "Right." Mountain Lord He nodded too. "In the history of our Xia n, those who condensed a True Deity Heart of a lower grade is really few and far between. Usually, they be a Deity only after having condensed a grade three True Deity Heart! The heart realm of a grade three Deity Heart¡­was the current realm which Nuo Nuo An and the silvery person had attained. But Xue Ying¡¯s previous spear techniques contain a realm that is much higher than the silvery person!"


    "In other words, to ordinary new Deities, Xue Ying holds the advantage in terms of hisprehension of the realms! It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have any Deity energy nor Deity Domain¡­ Yet by just depending on hisprehension of the realms, he just might be able to fight a new Deity to a draw," Mountain Lord He analyzed.


    A single move to ughter the silvery person.


    They could affirm that this was absolutely at the level of Deity power. Lord You Lan had previously disyed abat power that could match that of a Deity, and now, Xue Ying had simrly disyed the same level ofbat power!


    "But when Xue Ying previously disyed his spear techniques, its power was clearly not as strong. How could it explode all of a sudden? Even if he had a breakthrough in hisprehension of the realms, it should be a gradual increase, unlike the illogical explosion in strength." Grand Elder Pce Head remained suspicious. For instance, reaching the stage three realm from the stage two realm would see an increase in one¡¯sbat power, but not one as exaggerated as Xue Ying¡¯s.


    Previously, a spear of his couldn¡¯t kill General Ku Meng.


    Yet he could suddenly kill him with a spear strike?


    His power increased obscenely, causing them to think it was simply their imagination!


    "Haha, Xue Ying is the Transcendent who has the greatest talent in our Xia n history. How many apex Transcendents like him have you guys seen before? That General You Lan, that Wu Ma Hai, and that Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s Chen Jiu are all from the Deity World or Dark Abyss, chosen as the apex Demigods amongst many others. They are all tyrannical and unparalleled. Have you ever imagined that such power could exist prior to this? Furthermore, there¡¯s also the heaven-defying Transcendents who grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning, and these Transcendents would most likely be even stronger! Who knows, they could easily kill a Deity at the Demigod realm." Pce Head Chenughed. "These are all situations which we have never seen before, as we are ultimately mere Transcendents from the mortal world and have yet to experience enough of such situations."


    "Mn." The Transcendents present all nodded.


    ¡­


    As for the four teams observing by the side, the appallment they felt was not insignificant either.


    "This, this¡­have I seen something wrong? Is this an illusion?" The team from the Temple of the Earth God was astonished. Bo Bo was even more in disbelief as hemented, "Suchbat power, if it was able to kill that silvery person with a single spear, wouldn¡¯t it kill me as well?"


    "That offense is truly terrifying." The tall and thin male, Ba Han, felt his heart grow colder as hemented, "It could absolutely match that of a Deity! He has reached the level of a Deity power."


    Wu Ma Hai¡¯s pupil contracted as well.


    Even though they did not want to admit, the truth was right before their eyes.


    Thebat power disyed by this Xue Ying was on the same level as he was! At the level of a Deity! Only Demigods like them, who stood at the apex, could be on this level. And at this moment, Xue Ying had reached it.


    "Damn!" Wu Ma Hai growled.


    The World Deity that sent him down had paid a terrifying price before being able to send Wu Ma Hai here. Previously, Xue Ying, who had a power that could match his, wanted to join his team, yet he himself had chased away such a powerful expert? The other teams only had a single Demigod at the level of a Deity, but if his team had two of them, it would cause a qualitative change. The two of them teaming up would most likely increase their survival chances when faced with danger.


    Unfortunately, he had missed the opportunity!


    "Young Master Wu Ma Hai, were you able to see clearly? How did hisbat power increase so much?" Ba Han could not help but ask.


    Wu Ma Hai shook his head, silent.


    ¡­


    "This is mad! Another native has exploded in power!" The white-robed young woman in the team of Meishan n Master was shocked. "A sick person has exploded with such terrifyingbat power."


    Their Temporal Temple Reincarnators had walked across countless of worlds and had asionally heard of terrifying Transcendents appearing in certain mortal worlds.


    And right now in the Xia n World, they had actually met such an existence!


    "Truly powerful. Third Brother, did you see clearly? How did he be so powerful?" The ck-robed male asked.


    "I don¡¯t dare to affirm it yet¡­" The Meishan n Master was staring at Xue Ying, unblinkingly. "I am kind of wondering if this had truly happened, but let¡¯s wait for him to disy the move once more. I should be able to affirm it by then!"


    ¡­


    "Unless it is¡­!" The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang opened his eyes wide.


    As the geniuses amongst the Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple, their horizons were much broader than many, as they had experienced significantly more. Even if they never met with such a circumstance before, they would have heard of it!


    Thus, when Xue Ying disyed that spear of his, Jian Huang had thought of a single legend¡­


    "It can¡¯t be, this is truly too crazy." Jian Huang was dumbfounded. "Let¡¯s see it again."


    ¡­


    Wu Huang and Jian Huang were amongst those who had faintly guessed what just happened, though they did not dare believe it.


    Although Chen Jiu, Wu Ma Hai, and Lord You Lan originated from the Deity World and the Dark Abyss, and despite the broadness of their horizons, they could not guess what had happened. Still, they were contemting several possibilities in their heart. Nheless, they were all terrifying possibilities!


    In mid-air¡­


    Xue Ying and Lord You Lan faced each other.


    "Killing Nuo Nuo An and Ku Meng¡­" Lord You Lan¡¯s killing intent, at the moment, rose. His eyes glowed with golden rays. "Unless¡­you are thinking that you can kill me too? I am a lord, and that is someone with abat powerparable to a Demonic God. Do you think you could kill a Demonic God?"

 Chapter 295 - Secret Skill

    <h4>Chapter 295: Secret Skill</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Is your body that much stronger than Ku Meng¡¯s?" Xue Ying stared at Lord You Lan. "I can kill him with a single spear, and I can do the same to you!"


    "General Ku Meng¡¯s demonic body might be powerful, but how can itpare to mine? Hmph." Lord You Lan had just finished half of his sentence when he suddenly shot out both his palms without warning. His arms starting elongating explosively, and within the blink of an eye, those two ck arms had reached Xue Ying. This pair of enormous palms was covered with gold seals, and some circles of gold seals were also amassed on his fingers.


    That pair of enormous palms directly pped against the body of Xue Ying.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying¡¯s body dissipated, leaving behind only a destroyed illusion.


    Hong hong!


    Even though those enormous palms had suddenly stopped, the airflow they had generated produced two rays that rushed forward, gouging tworge scars on the ground.


    "Another illusion!" Lord You Lan frowned. His ck and sinister countenance was filled with indignation. He remained vignt of his surroundings. Meanwhile, time began flowing slower and slower in the domain around him.


    The power of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques is terrifying. Even General Ku Meng¡¯s formidable body was still killed in a single hit. I¡¯ve attained the help of the Great Demonic God and perfected my demonic body prior toing here. My body is now stronger than that of Ku Meng, but if I face such a terrifying attack, I¡¯ll most likely be injured even if I don¡¯t die, Lord You Lan thought. His demonic body was strong, but he would not be able to withstand that terrifying spear technique.


    Thus, he had to guard against him!


    I must guard myself against him!


    I must! I must defend. Lord You Lan was on full alert. He extended his senses to cover everything around him. He did not even dare to let his spirit rx, as he had to react as quickly as possible to any iing attacks!


    That was because Xue Ying¡¯s spear would being from the Mirage at an extreme speed.


    If he was careless for even a moment, the spear would most likely strike his body.


    Just like Nuo Nuo An! Just like General Ku Meng!


    Even though Lord You Lan had helped them, Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng still ended up being pierced by the spear. Xue Ying¡¯s spear was too fast, and the distance between where it came out from the Mirage and the target was really short. Of course, even though it was really short, it still couldn¡¯t directlye out from within the body of the enemy. Even though the Mirage could reflect reality, Xue Ying would not be able to discern the enemy¡¯s face if they wore a mask¡ªonly the outermost appearance was reflected!


    Xue Ying could only enter ordinary regions when leaving the Mirage and entering reality.


    For instance, a Transcendent was able to fly in the sky, swim in the sea, or tunnel through the ground. Simrly, his weapon was able to transition from the Mirage directly into the sky, underground, or the sea.


    But if he wanted to kill someone, the weapon would have to pierce through the body of the enemy. Thus,ing out from the Mirage¡­would simrly require the weapon to pierce into the body of the enemy.


    The Extreme Piercing was a grade two True Meaning¡ªan extremely offensive True Meaning at that. It also had to pierce into the enemy¡¯s body. During this process of piercing, the enemy would be able to sense it and defend against it!


    The speed of the spear is fast, and the distance it must travel is short. Nuo Nuo An and Ku Meng were both hit by the spear. I must defend myself against it. Lord You Lan prepared himself to face his adversary.


    Right here!


    Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes glowed with golden rays. He suddenly turned around, as he could sense a terrifying force emerging from the Mirage.


    Hong!


    A spear, one akin to a moving fire cloud, emerged from the Mirage, appearing behind Lord You Lan.


    But as soon as the spear materialized, Lord You Lan turned around and started retreating, simultaneously pping his palms out!


    This single spear¡­


    It had a terrifying undtion just like the Laws of Profound Mysteries. It was just like an enormous star. This star suddenly expanded and released dazzling lights that began caving in, umting into a single point just like the start of all and the end of everything. Under the powerful binding of the True Meaning of Time Deceleration, its speed was halved, yet its power and profundity remained the same as before!


    "Mn?" Countless gold seals appeared on Lord You Lan¡¯s palm. Once this palm struck out, his expression suddenly changed. He could sense that this spear¡­was just like a terrifying maelstrom!


    It had an extremely frightening attractive force!


    Just as his palm technique changed ordingly¡­


    Chi! The spear lunged out at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the maelstrom¡¯s attractive force suddenly converted into a repulsive force. It was hard for one to even get near the spear. That abrupt transformation from attraction to repulsion caused his palm techniques to fluctuate. One had to know that such an instantaneous transformation of force at such a close distance was life-threatening.


    Crack! Lord You Lan¡¯s five fingers suddenly swelled up rapidly, and amidst this danger, two of his fingers directly parried the spearhead.


    The spearhead pierced through his fingertips.


    Lord You Lan immediately flicked a finger, causing a dim, golden light to form on his fingertip. Space itself was directly shattered apart when his finger shed with the spearhead. The moment the finger was flicked, a strength lesser than General Ku Meng¡¯s, when he released all of his power yet of greater offensive threat was released. That was a result of his Laws of Profound Mysteries being more profound. The extent of the force¡¯s reduction as it entered the Mirage was also smaller.


    Xiu.


    The spearhead withdrew before disappearing into nothingness.


    Almost! I did not think that his spear could undergo such a terrifying gravitational change. This inversion of gravitational force isparable to a peak stage three realm True Meaning of Gravity! Lingering fear struck Lord You Lan.


    ¡­


    "Was that really¡­" The Meishan n Master and the other golden-robed male, Jian Huang, felt an inexplicably grand wave surge through their hearts.


    ¡­


    The spear appeared time after time from nothingness.


    Lord You Lan¡¯s heart was as calm as still water. He concentrated fully on sensing his surroundings. Every time he felt a ripple in the surroundings, he would immediately put forth his strength into defense. Now that he knew of the inverse gravitational changes, he was able to defend himself from every single iing attack. He could even try his best in counterattacking.


    It was clear, however, that after his attack was weakened by the spear and traversed through the Mirage, the threat it imposed on Xue Ying was significantly smaller. At most, he would cause Xue Ying¡¯s palm to feel numb.


    "Third Brother, have you seen through it?" The ck-robed male and white-robed young woman looked towards the Meishan n Master.


    The Meishan n Master lightly nodded as he continued observing the fierce fight in the distance. Lord You Lan was currently having an intense fight with a spear that pierced out from nothingness.


    "I¡¯ve seen through it." Meishan n Master¡¯s heart was shaking, and his eyes were filled with aplex emotion.


    "Big Brother Wu Huang, what is the reason?" the white-robed young woman asked.


    "Secret skill!" Meishan n Master transmitted over.


    "Ah!" The ck-robed male and white-robed young woman were extremely stunned.


    They were all members of the Temporal Temple, so they clearly understood what ¡®secret skill¡¯ meant. This was quite simr to ¡®secret technique.¡¯


    ¡­


    "Secret skill?" the gold-robed teenager, Jian Huang, quietly mumbled to himself. "This is crazy. Someone who cultivated for less than two hundred years in the mortal world and currently tortured by the hex poison can actually craft his own secret skill? And it is a secret skill that fuses two different True Meanings with it?"


    ¡­


    Even though Wu Ma Hai and Chen Jiu did not see through it at the beginning, as Xue Ying fought time after time with Lord You Lan, the two of them were able to discern the truth.


    "Secret skill!"


    Wu Ma Hai and Chen Jiu were certain of it.


    But this conclusion led the two to internally feel upset.


    Was it due to envy?


    ¡­


    What was a secret skill?


    In simple words¡ªa secret skill was also a secretbat technique!


    Secret technique¡­


    This meant unique ways of applying the Laws of Profound Mysteries!


    Under normal circumstances, the Laws of Profound Mysteries was extremely crude and direct when used in battle. For example, the secret technique which Xue Ying had learnt previously, "Magic Dragon Force", imprinted countless Magic Dragon Divine Seals into one¡¯s body, allowing one¡¯s fleshy body to be stronger.


    The Magic Dragon Divine Seals, by nature, were filled with the Profound Mysteries of the World. They seemed ordinary yet were transformed intoplex Divine Seals! Imprinting them would produce miraculous effects!


    This was a type of usage.


    A unique usage!


    The Xia n had many secret techniques, like Qi-rted secret techniques and physical body-rted secret techniques! These were learnable techniques. Because they were in the shape of "Divine Seals" and unchanging after materialization, one could use them as long as they learned them, cultivated their body, or improved how efficiently they used Qi itself.


    But¡ª


    Abat secret technique was different!


    Combat also represented change! A secretbat technique that was used during battle was unlike the Divine Seals, which were immutable. Instead, abat secret technique was a type of secret technique that changed ordingly and were thus formed from a huge amount of Profound Mysteries fused in aplex manner. Since they did not consist of unchanging Divine Seals, it was almost impossible for one to learn them from books!


    For a long time, everyone has agreed¡ªabat secret technique had to be crafted by oneself!


    Even the many powerful existences in the Deity world could not impart these techniques to their disciples.


    Thus, secret techniques were ssified into two categories.


    First, there were those that could be taught; in other words, the more orthodox ones. The Xia n could learn them; the Deity world could learn them. These were ssified under the first category. Most secret techniques fell under this category!


    As for the other category, it would be techniques crafted by the user himself. These were the secretbat techniques! For the sake of drawing a distinction, they were also called secret skills.


    Secret skills¡­


    Under the same Laws of Profound Mysteries, utilizing a special skill would cause one¡¯s power to explosively increase!


    "ording to the legend spoken within the Temporal Temple¡­" The Meishan n Master looked out into the distance. "Amongst ten thousand Transcendents who grasped hold of grade two True Meanings, there would only be one who could craft his own secret skill!"


    There were very few Transcendents who had grade two True Meanings, and before Xue Ying¡¯s birth era, the Xia n history had more than ten thousand Transcendents with grade three True Meanings. However, only one had grasped hold of a grade two True Meaning.


    But if one was to look beyond the material world¡­in the countless billions of mortal worlds, the Deity World, and the Dark Abyss, then after a cumtive addition across the eras, there would be a huge amount of Transcendents who had grasped hold of grade two True Meanings! Grade two True Meanings were only legends in the mortal worlds! It was the grade one True Meanings¡­that were legends in the Deity World and Dark Abyss!


    "Transcendents with a grade one True Meaning are legends amongst the legends even across the billions of mortal worlds, the Deity World, and the Dark Abyss! Finding one of them is even harder than finding a genius who can craft his own secret skill. Even though they are rare, I¡¯ve seen such a person once while I served the Temporal Temple." The Meishan n Master sighed. "And I¡¯m considered quite lucky. Yet whenparing myself to Transcendents who can craft their own secret skills, I¡¯m stillcking quite a bit."


    Meanwhile, Chen Jiu shook his head. "Self-crafted secret skill! If he can reach the stage three realm in his True Meanings, with his secret skill, he should be able to kill a Deity. Such existences would most likely not be sent adventuring in the Crimson Rock Mountain, and even if they were, the price demanded by the Temporal Temple would be so high that it would seem exaggerated!"

 Chapter 296 - Lord You Lans Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 296: Lord You Lan''s Crisis</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This pervert! His secret skill must¡¯ve fused together two different True Meanings." The gold-robed teenager Jian Huang shook his head. "His power wouldn¡¯t have increased by such an exaggerated amount if he hadn¡¯t!"


    "Lord You Lan has grasped hold of two grade two True Meanings." The temple of the Earth God¡¯s teammander, Wu Ma Hai, gazed towards Lord You Lan and Xue Ying and then said, "Both of which have reached the peak of the stage three realm! His demonic body could match that of a Deity¡¯s, and he even has a Deity weapon with him. Who would¡¯ve thought that Xue Ying¡¯s secret skill would be so powerful, and that it would be purely offensive, such that he was able to reach the peak of the stage three realm for his Extreme Piercing!"


    Wu Ma Hai continued to observe¡­


    Xue Ying had neither Qi nor a Deity weapon; he had to depend solely on the might of his True Meanings! Consequently, that spear technique of his was purely destructive in nature, as the Myriad Existences it held had transformed into a point of extremity. In short, it was a purely offensive move. Compared to the might that Lord You Lan had shown in their previous shes, it was only a notch lower. One had to realize that Lord You Lan was both using a Deity weapon and had a demonic body.


    "What a formidable secret skill!"


    "Hisprehension of the realms was already quite good. With this secret skill of his added to the fray, however, he¡¯s definitely on the same level as us."


    They were all Demigods who stood at the apex.


    The Meishan n Master, Chen Jiu, Jian Huang, Wu Ma Hai, Lord You Lan¡­ All of them had reached the peak of the stage three realm in their various grade two True Meanings! However, it was impossible for them to condense grade two Deity Hearts.


    That was because¡­


    The moment that they condensed a grade two Deity Heart, they¡¯d easily be able to be a Deity!


    If they could truly be a Deity, all of them would¡¯ve done so long ago. Who¡¯d be willing to gamble with their life in the Crimson Rock Mountain, where only one out of every ten people survived?


    A Transcendent with a grade five or a grade four Deity Heart would have a hard time bing a Deity. A Transcendent with a grade three Deity Heart wouldn¡¯t have an easy time bing a Deity. Someone with a grade two Deity Heart, however, would definitely be a Deity. As for those with a so-called ¡®grade one Deity Heart¡¯¡­that was something both unfathomable and terrifying¡­


    In actuality, somebody that simply had a grade one True Meaning was already too rare.


    Just like the difference between grade four and grade three True Meanings¡ªgenerally, there would only be one person who grasped a grade three True Meaning out of countless others with grade four True Meanings.


    From grade three to grade two True Meanings, only one person out of ten thousand would have a grade two True Meaning. Furthermore, this was already considered a legend.


    As for grade two to grade one True Meanings¡­only one person out of a million people would acquire one. The emergence of one was something that pure statistics couldn¡¯t be used to calcte, as every single emergence of a grade one True Meaning was a miracle in and of itself. In fact, it was even rarer than a grade one Deity Heart.


    Why so?


    This was because once one had be a Deity, such as those who had grade two Deity Hearts, they could continue to cultivate over a long period of time in order to transform their grade two Deity Heart into a grade one Deity Heart.


    For those at the Transcendent level, people that couldprehend a grade one True Meaning would certainly be amazing characters!


    Thus¡ª


    Anytime someone with a grade one True Meaning emerged, based on theirprehensive abilities, they¡¯d easily be able to condense a Deity Heart. Even if they were to die prematurely, several powerful existences from the Deity World would do their best to protect their souls and refine a new fleshly body in order for them to live on in.


    Regardless, anybody with a grade one True Meaning would be treated as a precious treasure!


    At the same time, any enemy superpowers would certainly attempt to think of ways to kill these geniuses as soon as possible! Thus, when needed, the existence of those with grade one True Meanings would be kept a secret. Even the Temporal Temple had to swear an oath to ensure that they didn¡¯t gain too much power.


    "It seems the battle ising to an end." Chen Jiu looked into the distance and smiled. "It¡¯ll be hard to have a victor appear between Dong Bo Xue Ying and Lord You Lan."


    "What if that Lord You Lan decides to continue ughtering mortals and threatens the Xia n?" the nearby old man with a mountain-goatee asked.


    "Rest assured. Lord You Lan has to remain fully focused to defend himself against Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques; he shouldn¡¯t take a wild risk like that¡­ " Chen Jiu said¡­


    "It shouldn¡¯t distract him that much to ughter mortals, right?" the old man with a mountain-goatee mumbled.


    "Even if he truly does decide to do that, as one of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯srades, I¡¯ll act. With Dong Bo Xu Ying working alongside me, Lord You Lan¡¯s only option would be to escape in panic. If he doesn¡¯t do so, he¡¯ll definitely die," Chen Jiu said. Previously¡ªbefore Xue Ying had revealed his secret skill¡ªthey could¡¯ve at most attained a draw with You Lan. But now¡­?


    Now that Xue Ying had revealed his secret skill, if he decided to help out Xue Ying, things would be different¡­


    ¡­


    Within the Mirage.


    Xue Ying gazed at the ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth, fully alert. He frowned. "This Lord You Lan is truly too powerful. There aren¡¯t any gaps in the ripples of True Meaning covering his body. Even my previous fantasy domain didn¡¯t let me approach him, despite removing certain parts of the True Meaning! In fact, he¡¯s still emitting ripples of True Meaning, despite my previous domain being removed. He¡¯s preventing my Mirage Avatars from approaching."


    He was currently able to control nine Mirage Avatars. During battle, he couldpletely formte ten spears to surround and attack the enemy!


    The other nine spears were all controlled by the Mirage Avatars!


    It was a pity that these Mirage Avatars were too weak. The True Meaning of Mirage was, by nature, weak in terms of offense. The nine Mirage Avatars could barely fight against an ordinary Demigod. Even if this power was channelled through the spear, it would not allow them to get close to Lord You Lan! And they were pointless in terms of ¡®confusing¡¯ the enemy! Even if the Mirage Avatars appeared all around Lord You Lan, with a slight ripple of the other party¡¯s True Meaning, they would all turn back to nothingness.


    "Other methods are all useless. I have never thought that this ¡®Star Meteor Annihtion¡¯ technique of mine, which Iprehended during the past hundred years, could not kill him. It seems that I have to make onest gamble." Xue Ying frowned.


    That year when he was inflicted with the hex poison¡­


    He had not perfectlyprehended his True Meanings in a holistic manner; he had only been seeking to perfect his spear techniques, unknowingly fusing the Profound Mysteries of both the True Meaning of Star with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. Due to the short lifespan he had left, where he was tortured day and night, Xue Ying did not have any worries and went on about seeking to perfect that spear technique in his heart!


    Who cared about Profound Mysteries! The more tremendous his spear techniques, the better his spear techniques would be!


    That was how Star Meteor Annihtion gradually came to be!


    He had never heard of secret skills; however, this Star Meteor Annihtion had been his greatest achievement during the past hundred years! As hisprehension of the Extreme Piercing and Star deepened, this secret skill of his had simrly strengthened.


    "Pce Head Chen!" Xue Ying called out.


    His Mirage Avatar transmitted his voice directly into Battleship D9.


    "Xue Ying." The Xia n Demigods present within the battleship were all feeling extremely excited; the Xia n was actually witnessing the emergence of such a powerful Transcendent!


    "Pce Head Chen, I¡¯ll be taking on onest gamble, and thus, I sincerely need your help. I¡¯ve heard that an attack previously released by Battleship D9 had almost annihted Lord You Lan. I wish for you to use that move again¡­ Even though the price might not be small, I think that it is worth it." Xue Ying¡¯s voice resounded throughout Battleship D9.


    "It merely costs a single Deity Crystal! That¡¯s about the price of a Deity grade scroll. It¡¯s not much." The Transcendents of Xia n became ted.


    Back then, they had tore several scrolls for the sake of saving Xue Ying.


    A Deity Crystal was something they could afford to use.


    Without Xue Ying, even if they spent a few dozen Deity Crystals, they still could not win the battle.


    "Alright. You guys just look for an opportunity while I attack Lord You Lan!" Xue Ying nced at the Ster Fire Cloud Spear in his hand¡ªthe spearhead was currently smeared dark red.


    ¡­


    Lord You Lan hovered in mid-air, carefully sensing his surroundings. The ripples of his True Meaning were sweeping through his surroundings while reducing the flow of time.


    I¡¯ve actually been forced to this stage by Dong Bo Xue Ying. Since you can¡¯t kill me, then I¡¯ll ensure that you regret this. Lord You Lan nced toward the four teams in the distance. The moment I am on the losing end, those four teams will most likely take action. Despite this, I¡¯ll rather use a Deity grade scroll to ensure the Xia n understands the price of offending me!


    Vengeance had long been seeped through the bones of Lord You Lan with each step he climbed within the Dark Abyss.


    This time, he had brought with him five Deity grade scrolls! The price for bringing them was truly tremendous, and thus, with these five Deity grade scrolls, he had hoped to attain another thirty from the Xia n! Consequently, his certainty of crossing through the Crimson Rock Mountain would be much higher.


    If I attain some miraculous encounter in the Crimson Rock Mountain, enabling me to condense a grade two Deity Heart and turning me into a Demonic God, I¡¯ll definitely ensure the Xia n pays the price! Lord You Lan gritted his teeth.


    He had two grade two True Meanings.


    They were both at the peak of the stage three realm! Power-wise, he was a level higher than Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng. His understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries was also much deeper than them. With this gap in both power and the Laws of Profound Mysteries, it was enough for Lord You Lan to attain an absolute suppressive advantage against them¡ªnot to mention the addition of two grade two True Meanings.


    Hong~


    Lord You Lan blocked off more of Xue Ying¡¯s attacks, cing his entire focus into the battle.


    Pa!


    It suddenly came without warning!


    An azure lightning suddenly struck out from the distant Battleship D9. This savage azure serpent flew at an extremely fast speed. Its might was simrly terrifying, so terrifying that the heavens and earth trembled faintly. Everywhere it passed through, space itself had been torn into void, leaving behind pitch-ck cracks. Within a moment, it reached Lord You Lan!


    "Xia n!" Lord You Lan was terrified. Under Xue Ying¡¯s pressure, he had almost forgotten that the attack from Battleship D9 was even more terrifying! This Deity grade battleship, which depended on a Deity Crystal for its power, allowed these Demigods to unleash an attack far stronger than that of a newly ascended Deity.


    "Dodge, dodge, dodge!"


    Lord You Lan was doing his very best to evade as fast as he could. His demonic body exploded with speed; the True Meaning of Time Deceleration was also being unleashed to reduce the iing attack of that serpentine azure lightning.


    Hua!


    The serpentine azure lightning passed through him, extinguishing Lord You Lan¡¯s mirror image.


    He reappeared to the side, still hovering in the air.


    Too close, too close. Lord You Lan still retained some lingering fear, but there was no time for him to rx.


    Pu!


    A spear suddenly appeared from the side. The distance was too close, and the speed was too fast! Lord You Lan, who had just used all his strength to evade the serpentine azure lightning, was barely able to send out a palm attack¡ªbut it was toote. He had just started waving his palm when the spear pierced through his eyebrow.

 Chapter 297 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 297: Escape</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What!" The four teams were all shocked at the sight of the battle unfolding before their very eyes. It was too fast! A short while ago, they still thought Xue Ying was unable to handle Lord You Lan, but the situation had changed so quickly! The Xia n had decided they would rather pay the hefty price required to have Battleship D9 strike again, and then Xue Ying¡¯s frightening spear attack followed right after. Lord You Lan managed to dodge the first attack, but he failed to avoid the second.


    "He won¡¯t die, right?" Everyone stared in rapt attention; Lord You Lan was a Demigod with powerparable to the Deity realm. Could he die just like that?


    Inside Battleship D9, the Xia n Transcendents watched with trepidation.


    ¡­


    "No!" Lord You Lan felt waves caused by the Profound Mystery of Destruction sting through him, wrecking his demonic body in the process. In but an instant, his skull was smashed into oblivion.


    Even so, the attack had barely managed to destroy the skull alone; the rest of the ck-skinned body below the neck remained in good condition!


    What was left of his figure immediately fell back into an explosive retreat!


    As he moved backwards, Lord You Lan¡¯s body quickly grew a new skull from the stump of his neck. His demonic body was even more formidable than General Ku Meng¡¯s, and if it were to expand, it would reach upwards a terrifying height of a hundred fifty kilometers! This meant his arm alone could easily reach a length of over five kilometers. Byparison, such a body was genuinely close to that of the great Demonic God!


    But his skull was nhelesspletely crushed after a single strike!


    With attacks like this, my Demonic Body will be obliterated in less than ten strikes. Having survived the cmity, a wave of dread still lingered in Lord You Lan¡¯s heart. The newly grown head¡¯s face disyed a paleplexion.


    He felt it.


    Some mysterious sort of poison was spreading rapidly through his body. Not even his fierceful bodyparable to that of a Demonic God was capable of hindering the spread of this poison. It pervaded and corroded every part of him, even reaching down to the depths of his Devil Sea, where he cultivated dark magic power. There, the poison continued all the same and even began to affect the revolving of his Devil Sea.


    Soon, this poison, which permeated everything down to a fundamental particle level, spread through his brain.


    Aaaaaah! A terrible pain overcame him, the sort of which Lord You Lan had never felt before. Throughout his life in the Dark Abyss, he had experienced and fought through countless dangers, yet a pain of this intensity caught even him unprepared.


    It was the sort of pain which transcended the physical body, causing even the spirit to tremble.


    "AAAAHHH!" In his pain, Lord You Lan bellowed a roar of rage. Hisplexion was sinister, and he seemed to have turned mad.


    "It¡¯s a Hexing Poison, Six Ghosts Resentment!" Lord You Lan¡¯s roar was filled with boundless hatred and killing intent. His voice reverberated throughout the heavens and over the earth.


    "What?!"


    The four teams, as well as the Xia n Transcendents who were watching the battle from within Battleship D9, were shocked at this sight! They had all heard Lord You Lan¡¯s roar of pain and grudging roar and witnessed the pain he felt!


    "So it was the Six Ghosts Resentment Poison."


    "Yes. He must be Dong Bo Xue Ying then. His body is already inflicted with the hexing poison, so he must have been nning from the start to smear some of it on his weapon to use in the midst of battle. He is certainly vicious."


    "I pity Lord You Lan. Being poisoned with the Six Ghosts Resentment? From what I¡¯ve heard, that hexing poison is unbearably painful."


    "So ruthless. He really has no mercy."


    Every member of the four teams sympathized with Lord You Lan to some degree, due to his strength. He had dared to threaten the Xia n with his time-decelerating True Meaning, and he might have even seeded, had his luck not been so poor. But the Xia n sent out Xue Ying, whose incredible talent had sent Lord You Lan into dire straits.


    ¡­


    In spite of the iparable pain, Lord You Lan¡¯s heart was calm, for he knew he was in a life-or-death situation!


    This Six Ghosts Resentment¡­is just a diluted version which had umted in his blood. It¡¯s already much weaker than the original. It might be a powerful hexing poison, but I can resist it with the regeneration ability of my Demonic Body. The only thing I find rather troublesome is that it¡¯s already entered my internal Devil Sea, which means that I¡¯ll only be able to cultivate with half efficiency now, Lord You Lan determined.


    This was normal.


    Even the Six Ghosts Resentment Xue Ying was inflicted with was not the true original, but a version with only half the original strength which was carried by the Sorcerer God¡¯s sword.


    Back when Xue Ying was first struck by the sword, his body¡¯s recovery ability was sufficient to fight off the damage caused by the poison. The sessive strike following that attack was what really caused the end result.


    While every part of Xue Ying¡¯s body now contained Six Ghosts Resentment, it was just a diluted version, weaker even that the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sword by a whole level.


    After all, it would be impossible that some blood which was afflicted with Six Ghosts Resentment, upon being taken outside the body, would be identical to the original Six Ghosts Resentment. Otherwise, one could simply make an infinite amount of the poison! It was simply not possible.


    As such, the hexing poison within Xue Ying¡¯s blood was weaker than the poison coating the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sword by a grade.


    After the poison entered his Demonic Body, Lord You Lan was easily able resist its corrosive power. His cultivation speed of Dark Magic Power was affected, but that was the extent of the damage. But the most important thing was¡­that the poison still caused pain!


    This hexing poison is greatly weakened, but it¡¯s still too painful! I don¡¯t have to spare much effort to keep my calm, but at this rate, I might easily get afflicted with more of it as I keep fighting Xue Ying! Lord You Lan¡¯s willpower was strong, butpared to Xue Ying¡¯s, who had suffered every day and night for a hundred years, his was still down a notch.


    Thankfully, the hexing poison was just a diluted form, so he could keep fighting.


    I have to escape!


    I can¡¯t keep going like this; I can¡¯t even hold an absolute focus right now! Suffering from this hellish torment, Lord You Lan¡¯s expression turned fierce. A thought crossed his mind, and he instantly made his decision.


    Without even a hint of hesitation in his movements, Lord You Lan summoned a blood-colored scroll in his hand.


    Si~


    He tore it apart!


    Weng!


    Ayer of bizarre, red-colored light formed on the surface of his body, spreading until it covered him in its entirety. This was precisely one of the life-saving Deity scrolls he had brought over from the Dark Abyss. Dark Magic power was a refined sort of force¡ªit could be used to battle like a transcendent knight, to cast spells, operate scrolls, and so on.


    Transcendent knights by the like of Xue Ying had no way of operating scrolls like these.


    "Run!" Lord You Lan immediately transformed into flowing light and began to flee in disarray! He still had not found a way to block Xue Ying¡¯s spear, so he had to rely on the scroll¡¯s power to flee. He didn¡¯t dare taste the vor of Xue Ying¡¯s spear once more. After all, not only would his injuries worsen with each attack thatnded, the poison would also umte and increase the pain he had to endure!


    He had no intention to ept either of the two results.


    ¡­


    The actions were slow to describe, but in reality, it only took an instant after Lord You Lan was struck by the spear and felt the frightening poison for him to make his decision, tear the scroll, and flee!


    "Trying to flee?" Just how fast was Xue Ying inside the Mirage? Using his Extreme Pration, he could traverse five hundred kilometers in a moment! No matter how fast Lord You Lan ran, he couldn¡¯t exceed this speed.


    Hua.


    Lord You Lan flew away with all his might.


    His speed was really something to behold, worthy of beingpared to a Demonic God¡¯s corporeal body. After his body turned into the golden light which could ignore air resistance, he reached a terrifying speed of five hundred kilometers per second¡ªeven faster than the Third Priest of the Demonic God¡¯s Sect when he used the shadow image. After all, Lord You Lan wasparable to a Demonic God not just in terms of his body; even the depths of hisws and Profound Mysteries were close to that of a Demonic God.


    But no matter how fast he ran, inside the Mirage, Xue Ying could easily keep up.


    "Die." A spear struck from nothingness.


    Hong! Lord You Lan kept relying on his speed to flee, and nearly all his attention was focused on his surroundings. In spite of the pain he felt, he kept his head cool and managed to divert all of his might to defend against this attack.


    He managed to block the dangerous strike.


    Xue Ying was unfazed. He continued chasing andunching attacks.


    Over ten seconds and a distance of five thousand kilometers, Lord You Lan kept fleeing while Xue Ying struck time and time again. A total of nine attacksnded on Lord You Lan¡¯s body, but the defensive power provided by the blood-colored light covering it was quite powerful! These nine strikes actually didn¡¯t even manage to shatter it, only dimming it significantly instead, which didn¡¯t surprise Xue Ying.


    Back then, he suffered a lot from the attacksunched by the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sword, despite the Profound Mysteriesmanded by Great Elder Ao Lan beingparatively weak. But the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sword more than made up with its might. Even after being weakened by the green-armored protector, its strength was still at the level of the Deity realm. Even so, the sword also needed ten strikes to break through the Purple Lightning Shield!


    The power of Lord You Lan¡¯s protective scroll shouldn¡¯t be inferior to the Purple Lightning Shield I used in the past and is likely to be even stronger. The power of my strikes should beparable to the Sorcerer God¡¯s Sword after passing through the Green-Armored Protector, but my Star Meteor Annihtion is more powerful in terms of Profound Mystery, and its destructive power is higher than Greater Ao Lan¡¯s attacks. The light should shatter in three to five strikes, Xue Ying thought.


    Si!


    Upon leaving the range of the seal on space, Lord You Lan immediately ripped open a tunnel in space and attempted to flee as fast as possible.


    Hong! Xue Ying¡¯s spear appeared out of thin air and struck Lord You Lan while he was still inside the spatial tunnel.


    In regards to speed.


    The spatial tunnel was reflected identically in the Mirage, so the assault continued!


    ¡­


    "Follow them!" Wu Ma Hai and the rest of the four teams chased after them in quick session by following the fluctuations of the spatial tunnel. They were easily able to keep up with the battlers.


    "Damn!" The Demigods inside Battleship D9 were unhappy with this oue.


    "Once the Battleship goes into full-speed flight, it can no longer seal space off, nor can it continue to attack." Mountain Lord He¡¯s head began to ache from the feeling of helplessness. This situation was akin to how a mortal would find it nigh impossible to paint a picture while running at full-speed, or how weaker Transcendent mages could not easily clear their minds and use magic properly when running at high speeds. By this same principle, Mountain Lord He¡¯s realm was simply too low¡ªonce the battleship began moving at high speeds, he was unable to conduct it tounch attacks.


    Only when it stood in ce or flew extremely slowly could it seal space or carry out attacks.


    "We¡¯ll also follow," Pce Head Chen said.


    Mountain Lord He nodded his head. "Good."


    As soon as it released the seal on space, Battleship D9 immediately followed the fluctuations of Lord You Lan¡¯s previous space tunnel and chased alongside their direction.


    ¡­


    His Extreme Pration allows him to be even faster than me. Flying inside the spatial tunnel, Lord You Lan suffered further attacks from Xue Ying¡¯s spear. He was very aggrieved at the situation, but he knew there was nothing to be done; each True Meaning had its own specialties. Of his two grade two True Meanings, one excelled in offensive power, and the other, Time Deceleration, was of the domain type. Unfortunately, unlike the Meishan Master¡¯splete True Meaning of Space, Lord You Lan¡¯s Time Deceleration couldn¡¯t prate the Mirage¡­


    Not good. I have to switch this shield. Lord You Lan quickly realized that his protectiveyer of blood-colored light was on itsst legs. Damn this pain!


    Had he been able to focuspletely, he could block these attacks, but the hexing poison was simply too painful!


    Not only could he not maintain absolute focus, he could barely even keep himself cool-headed.


    "Hm?"


    Inside the Mirage, Xue Ying was following closely behind inside the same tunnel in space when he suddenly furrowed his brows. His spatial tunnel leads to Crimson Rock Mountain?


    Lord You Lan couldn¡¯t maintain the same speed inside the spatial tunnel because of the obstruction of invisible Laws. This tunnel had already prated into the ground and was continuously nted. ording to its direction¡­ it seemed to lead directly towards the location of Crimson Rock Mountain which the ck Wind Ancestor had left behind for Xue Ying on the detailed map.

 Chapter 298 - The First View of Crimson Rock Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 298: The First View of Crimson Rock Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    As Xue Ying continued to dive deeper¡­


    The pressure from the unseenws hindered him from moving forward, in spite of him being inside the spatial tunnel reflected in the Mirage.


    Xue Ying pondered, At this depth of fifteen thousand kilometers, the unseenws start influencing the Mirage, as well as the way I pierce the way forward. Even so, a hindrance on that level didn¡¯t mean much to him. After all, even powerful Demigods, such as Chao Qing, could rely on their personal strength to reach Crimson Rock Mountain. Xue Ying was presently protected by the True Meaning of Star, leaving him able to easily withstand the binding force.


    He kept moving without the slightest break. His Ster Fire Cloud Spear passed through the Mirage and into the real world, sending attack after attack towards Lord You Lan as he attempted to flee with his life.


    Lord You Lan fell into a state of despair, but he still tried his utmost to parry the iing attacks.


    All of a sudden, he left the void tunnel, entering once more into ordinary space.


    He was now in what seemed like a world of magma¡ªthis whole space was filled to the brim with molten rock. Front, back, left, right, everywhere Xue Ying looked, there was magma, or at least that was what was reflected inside the Mirage from the real world¡ªjust thick, viscous, slow moving molten rock on all sides!


    Upon entering the magma, Lord You Lan continued flying at top speed.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he left disappeared, leaving the area of influence of Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage.


    My Mirage is indeed only effective inside a certain range, but even if he were to teleport, he couldn¡¯t have disappeared so quickly. Inside his heart, Xue Ying understood what had happened. This should be Crimson Rock Mountain.


    ording to the map, the Crimson Rock Mountain was located right before him!


    The unique properties of the Crimson Rock Mountain made it so that all forms of observation, outside of using the naked eye, were ineffective! It had been the same when he tried to find the sack left behind by Ancestor ck Wind, but the sack hadn¡¯t been reflected in the Mirage. It seemed as if all Laws of Profound Mysteries simply lost their power.


    Xiu.


    Xue Ying immediately moved into the real world and then entered the magma-filled space.


    "Mn?" Assisted by his True Meaning of Star, he was able to easily traverse the magma. Xue Ying didn¡¯t react when an unseen feeling of oppression began to exert its influence on him. He had long since acquired detailed information on Crimson Rock Mountain from Ancestor ck Wind and knew this force was simply an effect of the Crimson Rock Mountain. He immediately approached the entrance.


    "Whoa."


    As he closed in, he began to see an area of void before him. This dark void space was easily visible to the naked eye and small in size¡ªabout one meter in diameter. It was a truly bizarre sight!


    At its center, there was an infinitely small point¡­so small, in fact, that even the most fundamental particle of a body was bigger than it! That single point was so clear and dazzling, and emitted such pressure on the surroundings, that it formed the void space bordering it.


    It was no wonder that Ancestor ck Wind had warned that, should it suffer any change, it could easily destroy the entire Xia n World.


    This is so bizarre.


    As light fell on the surface of that centric point inside the void, it seemed to rapidly increase in size! It grew bigger and bigger, as if some enormous world existed right inside that single point in the center. Before long, that seemingly small point¡­had deluged Xue Ying¡¯s whole field of vision. It was like a symbol of infinity¡ªa mountain so high that its tip was not even visible to the naked eye. The rocks covering it were all colored a fiery-red, and they seemed to contain a boundless mystical strangeness.


    Crimson Rock Mountain truly was unfathomably enormous and seemingly endless.


    With a blink of his eyes, Xue Ying turned his vision. He no longer dared to stare in the point¡¯s direction. The very next moment, that boundless mountain which had filled his whole field of view had turned once again into a single small point.


    "Lord You Lan." Xue Ying inspected the dark, one-meter-wide area of void, and inside, he saw a tiny person flying at a fast pace toward Crimson Rock Mountain.


    This small person was actually only about the size of a single particle! As he neared Crimson Rock Mountain, he became smaller and smaller. Before long, the figure began scaling the mountain.


    Following Lord You Lan¡¯s path, Xue Ying¡¯s vision once again reached the direction of Crimson Rock Mountain, which rose to fill his field of vision again¡ªboundless and endless! With the mountain¡¯s increase in size, Lord You Lan had also somehow regained his ordinary shape.


    "Truly mysterious," Xue Ying murmured.


    Having climbed Crimson Rock Mountain, Lord You Lan turned around to give the outside a look. He seemed to be speaking, but no sound reached outside.


    "He has already ascended the Crimson Rock Mountain?" One of the teams¡ªthat of the Meishan n Master¡ªarrived quickly after, with the other three following behind. Soon, the huge Battleship D9 pushed apart the magma to join them beside the dark void.


    "This Crimson Rock Mountain is the inheritance left behind by a powerful World Deity after his death." Chen Jiu came over to Xue Ying¡¯s side andughed. "Our attacks wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass through the void, much less actually reach the Crimson Rock Mountain. Let¡¯s forget about Lord You Lan. He¡¯ll most likely reach the inner parts of the Crimson Rock Mountain and then begin his adventure."


    "Haha, let¡¯s go have a closer look." Jian Huang, the gold-robed teenager,ughed.


    "Right now?" Chen Jiu sent him a nce.


    "Of course not! That would be way too rushed. We still need some time to finish preparing," Jian Huang replied. They had brought along several treasures for this trip, but they were in parts, so they still needed some time to refine them. As for the reason they did so, it was to reduce the transportation fees.


    The Temporal Temple truly was self-centered.


    The price required to send over a Demigod sitting at the apex, who could match the might of a Deity like Chen Jiu and Jian Huang, was high enough to send even some of the titanic existences of the Deity world and the Dark Abyss into despair. They weren¡¯t even slightly inclined to send two of such Demigods! Fortunately for that level of transaction, the Temporal Temple had been kind enough to allow them to bring over tworades as well.


    As for the Deity grade scrolls and other medicine pills, they were charged for every single item they wanted to bring, down to the smallest.


    Smuggling them in?


    Under the thorough investigation of the Temporal Temple, not even the items ced inside storage treasures could avoid detection! In this situation, they prefered to bring over raw materials! In the case of Xue Ying¡¯s Hundred Bitter Restoration, it was simply too hard to brew, so the final product had to be sent over instead.


    The red-haired Bo Bo at Wu Ma Hai¡¯s side muttered, "We also need to prepare. We must first confirm the price asked by the Temporal Temple for sending us over. It truly is too high."


    This price was calcted through consideration of many aspects.


    To send someone into the mortal world was already costly enough! But if one wanted to send someone over topete for treasures inside the Crimson Rock Mountain¡­the price would be even higher!


    The price would only be paid after various experts of the Temporal Temple agreed upon what would be an urate assessment of cost!


    ¡­


    The group of people were chatting amongst themselves as they made their way toward the dark void. Moving closer, Xue Ying found that instead of feeling his body shrink, he instead saw the dark void bing bigger and bigger before him.


    "Woah, this is truly mystical."


    "Crimson Rock Mountain is really huge."


    The four teams, Xue Ying, Pce Head Chen, and Si Kong Yang, as well as all of the others inside of Battleship D9 closed in. They dared do so only because they knew there were no dangers lurking inside the dark void. The dangers would only begin revealing themselves after they ascended Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "It is indeed enormous." They soon reached the boundary of Crimson Rock Mountain. There, Xue Ying took a look upwards.


    Towering!


    The mountain was so tall that its peak wasn¡¯t even visible! It was just asrge at the sides, as it was simply impossible to see where it ended. The oppressive aura it emitted was such that it left even Xue Ying short of breath. This Crimson Rock Mountain was, in one word, big!


    "This should be the true size of Crimson Rock Mountain. To us, it might as well be endless," Chen Jiu expounded. "Due to its unique properties, it can upy a space smaller than a particle. A legend of our Deity world spoke of ¡®a leaf being a world,¡¯ and that should be what we¡¯re witnessing here."


    "Lord You Lan is going to enter soon," the Meishan n Master said.


    Xue Ying looked into the distance.


    There was a broad stone pathway atop which a fiery airflow asionally formed, and red-hot mes red from time to time. The airflow might not prove deadly to some, but if they were to be swept up by the mes, they would undoubtedly perish! No matter their strength, they would die! Even Xue Ying would most probably die from such a re even when hiding in the Mirage.


    The danger posed by Crimson Rock Mountain was simply beyond the realm of imagination. Xue Ying couldn¡¯t just avoid it by hiding inside the Mirage.


    Lord You Lan carefully walked along the stone path, using only ginger movements. With how deep and formidable hisbat power was, extending his senses gave him the opportunity to evade the moment any red-hot me came popping up.


    About this stone path¡­


    While it was true that one would die as soon as they came into contact with the red mes, the historical Demigods who came adventuring on the mountain would generally not die on this path, as long as they were careful.


    Those who took this chance to enter the mountain would certainly receive enough information, so that they would know not to let their guard down.


    Hong long~ The end of the stone path was marked by a huge ck door, bordered at its edges by golden decorative motifs. As soon as Lord You Lan reached it, the door boomed open. With one final cold nce back at Xue Ying and a sneer, he entered the inner portion of the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Soon after, the huge door closed shut once more with another boom.


    Chen Jiu spoke up, "He¡¯s entered. His mission inside is likely to be quite simr to ours, so he should stay inside for at least three years. Dong Bo Xue Ying, for the duration of these three years, there¡¯s no reason to worry about him. Once inside, you will most likely cross paths with him again."


    "When do we go in?" Xue Ying questioned.


    "Gentlemen, what are your ns?" Chen Jiu asked around.


    "I am fine with entering anytime," the Meishan n Master answered.


    "I need another half month," Wu Ma Hai replied.


    "A month for me," said the gold-robed youth, Jiang Huang.


    Chen Jiu dered, "Alright then. Let¡¯s set the date at one month from now. In one month, we¡¯ll gather here and enter together."


    They didn¡¯t really mind Lord You Lan entering first. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much point toparing when any individual entered. After all, as long as one was able to brave the risky areas inside the mountain and reach the final destination, they would certainly attain that which they desired!


    "Will Lord You Lan suddenly return?" Xue Ying frowned.


    Pce Head Chenughed. "Xue Ying, you can rest easy. For the duration of this one month, Battleship D9 will be stationed here. Our battleship might not necessarily be able to seal the space around the Crimson Rock Mountain, but it can still do so in an area of five thousand kilometers around the dark void surrounding it! The unseen pressure of thews is very powerful over here, so Lord You Lan would have to spend a very long time to be able to leave here once space is sealed!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    On the surface, Lord You Lan¡¯s speed could indeed reach five hundred kilometers per second. But at a depth of fifty thousand kilometers, the oppressive force exerted by the unseenws would make even flying at fifty kilometers per second an achievement. Traversing a distance of five thousand kilometers at that slow pace would leave Xue Ying with enough time to tear through space and rush over in time.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Soon after having onest look at this towering and endless Crimson Rock Mountain, Xue Ying and the other four teams left.


    Only Battleship D9 remained behind as sentry.


    Pce Head Chen continued discussing with the other Transcendents. "During more ordinary eras, so few members of our Xia n would even be aware of Crimson Rock Mountain that you could count them all on your fingers. This era we live in, however, is rather special. Everyone has heard of it, and they¡¯ve even experienced it for themselves. "


    ¡­


    Hu.


    After exiting a tear in space, Xue Ying looked downward toward the White River Town below.


    "Mn?" He received a sudden message from Pce Head Chen containing detailed information regarding Crimson Rock Mountain! He hadn¡¯t found time before to send any of it over to Xue Ying, who had first been busy meeting up with Chen Jiu and his Bloodshed Tavern team, a meeting which was soon followed by the wanton ughter of the Xia n perpetrated by the team from the Dark Abyss.


    "Alright. At least this issue has been solved for the moment."


    He walked on the familiar street of White River Town, toward his Restaurant Dongyu situated in the distance. Watching people enter and leave his restaurant, looking at the hawkers shouting out to sell their goods on the streetsides, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but reveal a grin.


    Up until just previously, he had been stressed out with fear over whether he could handle the threat of Lord You Lan or not, and over how a catastrophe would befall the Xia n world if he couldn¡¯t.


    "Boss Dong Bo,e and have a taste! This steamed bun is fresh out the oven," a woman shouted with a smile in an attempt to sell one of her buns. As a resident of many years, she naturally recognized the boss of Restaurant Dongyu.


    Xue Ying casually threw over a few copper pieces and then took a bun to eat on the way. It had a truly fragrant aroma.


    It was in this manner that Xue Ying enjoyed his walk back toward his Restaurant Dongyu.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Weng!


    The surrounding world turned still. Soon, a terrifying and mystical power descended, a power which Xue Ying was familiar with.


    "The Temporal Temple?" Xue Ying had already experienced this sensation once before in the past.

 Chapter 299 - Another Invitation from the Temporal Temple

    <h4>Chapter 299: Another Invitation from the Temporal Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying watched as everything on the street before him turned still. He was able to sense through the Laws of Profound Mysteries that the time flow in the external world was slowed down to a crawl¡ªtime essentially stopped passing! Or rather, it was more urate to say that the time flow in his region was actually much, much faster than that of the external world.


    A powerful voice rang, "Dong Bo Xue Ying." It was a dull sound, as if the speaker was in a much higher position.


    "My Temporal Temple is extending another invitation to you," the voice began. "This is the second time, and as per the rules set by my Temporal Temple of each person being given a maximum of two invitations¡­there will be no third! You could even grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning in the future, but my Temporal Temple would still not offer you a third chance! I suggest you think this over carefully."


    While the Bloodshed Tavern belonged to the Bloodshed God Pce, the Temporal Temple belonged to the Temporal Ind!


    These two organizations were the strongest and biggest superpowers of the Deity World and the Dark Abyss, situated at the very apex of influence. They had deep foundations and could be considered unshakeable by any external factors! While a grade one True Meaning might be able to attract the attention of certain World Deity experts, the Bloodshed God Pce and the Temporal Ind both had their own rules and procedures to follow. They wouldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned as to just send out invitations over and over again.


    The Temporal Temple was able to extend its influence throughout the countless mortal worlds, the Deity World, and the Dark Abyss, which greatly increased their chances to find genius Transcendents. That also meant, however, that their conditions for epting them into their ranks were stricter than usual.


    The other superpowers were to be pitied, however, since if they wanted to send any treasures to a mortal world, they would have to suffer through the Temporal Temple¡¯s fierce exploitation!


    For instance, even the entire resource pool of all of the ancestor Deities of the Xia n wouldn¡¯t be enough to send aplete cure for Xue Ying; the price was truly exaggerated. For the moment, Xue Ying did not possess the qualifications necessary to persuade those superpowers into saving him. The Temporal Temple alone had the possibility of moving Xue Ying to the Deity World, where he could be cured at a negligible price.


    "If you ept joining us, curing the Six Ghosts Resentment in your body would be a cinch! Oncepletely recovered, your currentprehension of the realms would allow you to easily get a secondary primordial bloodline awakening to enter the realm of Demigods, and you would also be able to use your Qi one again," the voice exined. "Furthermore, you would be a gold order emissary, as previously mentioned, and receive two Deity weapons well suited to you. Your fortune would bepletely transformed! If you refuse the help of my Temporal Temple, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re simply not qualified to have the other superpowers give you a hand in curing the poison. You¡¯ll have to continue suffering under the torture of the hexing poison, finally gambling your life in the Crimson Rock Mountain just for a chance at life."


    "There¡¯s always hope that I¡¯ll manage to cure the poison by going to Crimson Rock Mountain, is there not?" Xue Yingughed.


    "Indeed, there¡¯s hope, but there¡¯s just as much of a chance you¡¯ll die," the voice replied. As a Treasure Spirit of the Temporal Temple, he would never respond with a lie. "I have to let you know, curing the Six Ghosts Resentment is not something your Xia n sees as an easy task that can be achieved just by taking a trip to Crimson Rock Mountain. It will be truly difficult to cure the poison, and the mountain itself is incredibly dangerous."


    "But there¡¯s still a huge chance of sess, right??" Xue Ying retorted.


    "Are you ready to reject our offer?" the grand voice questioned back.


    "I¡¯m trying to weigh my options carefully at the moment, so I¡¯m asking more questions," Xue Ying continued. "Oh, right. The conditions you¡¯re offering this time around are about the same as thest time, with the exception of those two Deity weapons, correct? That shouldn¡¯t make much of a difference, seeing how I¡¯ve already been able to obtain more than one Deity weapon."


    "That¡¯s simply because there aren¡¯t any major differences from thest time we approached you," the voice exined. "Back then, you had only cultivated for a few dozen years including your time as a mortal, and were able to grasp hold of three grade two True Meanings, all of them following different directions. Yourprehension ability is extremely impressive! Had you joined us back then, you would have likely attained a secret skill much faster than you did by yourself! The conditions we may offer are limited and can¡¯t get better than that. Even the Temporal Temple follows some rules."


    Xue Ying was contemting.


    "Allow me to remind you that your Xia n is on the brink of a huge catastrophe. Not only are your enemies two World Deities, they aren¡¯t your run of the mill Deities, with one of them a Great Demonic God who cultivated to quite a deep level of the realms and the other a lord of a unique material world! Right now, your Xia n can only depend on those several ancestor Deities for help, and none of them are even World Deities. It¡¯s quite clear your foundation doesn¡¯tpare with theirs.


    "As soon as they put their ns in motion, there¡¯s a 99% chance you¡¯ll be defeated, with your whole n facing extinction!"


    The more Xue Ying heard, the more his pupils contracted.


    "The only reason they¡¯re being so careful, outside of being on guard against your Xia n, is that they¡¯re mindful of the Temple of the Earth God. But I can tell you that, as long as they paid the right price, the Temple of the Earth God would easily give up on their believers in this mortal world," the powerful voice continued. "If you were to join our Temporal Temple, you could turn your hometown into your resting area, where you can return after finishing your missions! Furthermore, you could also purchase a huge amount of treasures within the Temporal Temple, which you could then bring back to your hometown. By doing so, you wouldn¡¯t have to pay any price. Your ancestors, on the other hand, can only send treasures over at a great cost!


    "Considering your innate talent andbat power, in addition to the grooming abilities of my Temporal Temple, you would probably send over many more treasures than your ancestor Deitiesbined have ever sent!


    "Not only that, yourbat power will also quickly increase! By the time the war even begins¡­you will have be a huge boon to your Xia n.


    "Alright, take your time to consider it."


    The treasure spirit of the Temporal Temple hadn¡¯t spent any time researching Xue Ying in particr, but with his ability, he could easily understand Xue Ying¡¯s state of mind and send the invitation ording to his personality.


    Xue Ying nodded but didn¡¯t hide his frown. "Have I heard correctly that as soon as I join the Temporal Temple, it will be very hard to me to regain my freedom, and that even my soul will be controlled?"


    "The Temporal Temple would be sending you to various locations, and very fast at that, so there will naturally be some degree of control involved. However, everything is governed by certain rules! Had my Temporal Temple simply acted as they wished, the Temporal Ind would not have be such an incredible superpower in the Deity world and the Dark Abyss," the voice ryed. "As a gold order emissary, you would naturally be quite free. Once you be a World Deity, you would get an even bigger degree of freedom. By then, you could simply ignore these restrictions."


    He was once again disregarded¡­


    The control on his soul was a certainty.


    Even so, everyone would still be under some degree of control! As hisbat power rose, the restrictions would be weaker and weaker. Xue Ying found that joining the Temporal Temple would fit him quite well at that moment!


    After all, the threat brought about by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God was too big!


    It had yet to surface, but once it did¡­would they really be able to repel it?


    At the small price of some of his freedom, as well as the danger of those missions, he could trade for a great amount of resources which might give the Xia n a chance at bing the victor of the iing war. It was worth the price.


    "Once I join the Temporal Temple, must I begin going on missions right away without break?" Xue Ying asked.


    The voice replied, "Indeed, during these early periods of your cultivation, we can¡¯t go easy with training you."


    "What I¡¯m afraid of is that the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God might trigger the war while I¡¯m on one of my missions," Xue Ying exined. This was a true possibility. He was the strongest member of the Xia n, and he would certainly be even stronger with time. The two Deities were not idiots; they would certainly choose a moment when he wasn¡¯t in the Xia n World to being the war.


    "Which is why I have a request. I would like for the Temporal Temple to keep watch over the Xia n World, and inform me as soon as the war erupts. At that point, I would have to stop doing my mission and return back home! As for the mission, I could justplete it some other time," Xue Ying finished.


    "There¡¯s no problem with stopping the mission, as it is one of the privileges of gold order emissaries, but I couldn¡¯t possibly keep watch over the Xia n world," the powerful voice replied. "I am in charge of moving thousands of Reincarnators, so I must scout the many worlds out there. It¡¯s impossible for me to keep watch over a single world."


    Xue Ying was startled.


    "You must also understand this¡ªthe Temporal Temple is only inviting you as part of an order given by my master; you¡¯re not qualified to ask us to do anything. Even World Deities are existences I can afford to ignore. I only follow the orders of my master. As such, once you join us, you¡¯ll only have the privileges any ordinary gold order emissary has as you go on missions. You will not receive any more than that."


    Xue Ying was enlightened. Indeed, he was just a minor character. The treasure spirit of the Temporal Temple didn¡¯t have to fulfil his requests, and the invitation was just part of the rules.


    "Then, may I exchange the Deity weapons which I would receive for certain treasures which I can leave behind in the n, whose activation by my nsmen I will be able to sense whenpleting my mission?"


    "Yourbat power is, indeed, quite high, so you will almost certainly be sent on missions in the Dark Abyss and the Deity world. The distance between them and your mortal world is simply toorge, and the material world would block off your senses; you couldn¡¯t even maintain a Qi avatar. You¡¯re also not yet a Deity, so it is impossible for you to sense the world by using a treasure. However, with a good enough performance, you might be able to exchange for certain precious avatar cultivation techniques."


    "Avatar?" Xue Ying asked.


    "World Deities, as well as other various experts of that level, all have several avatars made with a technique which Demigods are also able to cultivate. You could exchange for the manual within the Temporal Temple," the voice rified. "At that point, you could leave your true body behind in your hometown while sending your avatar on missions."


    Xue Ying asked, "Exchange for it at what price? How many ordinary Deity weapons is it the equivalent of?"


    "A hundred of them," the voice answered.


    "So expensive?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    "It¡¯s rare even for Deities to have avatars, much less Demigods, so avatar cultivation techniques are truly precious. This can even be considered a low price. In the Deity world, you might not even be able to get such a technique with over a thousand Deity weapons. The price we¡¯re giving you is a privilege of a gold order emissary," the voice continued. There was another side of this deal which he did not reveal to Xue Ying, however, and that was that even if he did attain the cultivation method, he would still need many other treasures on top of it. But as Xue Ying didn¡¯t ask, he wouldn¡¯t tell him of his own ord. After all, his purpose was to ensure Xue Ying joined them.


    Xue Ying frowned. He was not pleased with the deal.


    He was fine with joining the Temporal Temple, but the problem of him doing missions while the war erupted still stood. If the war ended before he had the chance to return, would there even be any point in him joining them?


    "If I can¡¯t help the Xia n, is there even any sense in joining the Temporal Temple?" Xue Ying shook his head.


    The voice tried to persuade him, "You can exchange for certain treasures to help the n."


    Xue Ying shook his head once more.


    Treasures?


    Treasures needed someone to use them. Hadn¡¯t the Xia n just earlier been under huge pressure because of Lord You Lan? Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was nowparable to his, and would only rise in the future! His abilities would certainly be of greater help in the war than a few treasures.


    "If you can¡¯t ensure I will be present when the war begins against my Xia n, and that I would be immediately able to join them, I will have to decline the invitation," Xue Ying began. "I would rather risk my life in the Crimson Rock Mountain. There¡¯s hope within it that I¡¯ll be able to cure my poison and attain treasures, while also retaining my freedom."


    "There¡¯s also the chance you¡¯ll die inside."


    "Being alive makes no difference if it means I can¡¯t even join my Xia n in the war."


    "Keep in mind that the Temporal Temple will not give you a third chance! Once you decline, it will mean that the temple will never invite you again."


    "Then I¡¯ll have to see that I have no fate with your Temporal Temple!"


    "Alright."


    That mystical, boundless wave of force rapidly retreated, leaving the Xia n world and returning the time flow in the region to its original speed.


    The hawkers on the sides of the street continued their shouts, and the voices andughter of the people could be heard again.


    Xue Ying looked up at the sky. He felt a bright light fill his heart; this was his path, and he would walk it to the end! He would go to Crimson Rock Mountain and carve himself a future¡ªeverything now depended on that spear in his hand!

 Chapter 300 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 300: Departure</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Behind Restaurant Dongyu, in the backyard of the residence, there was a garden. Within the garden, there was a pavilion where Xue Ying was currently sitting beside Jing Qiu as they enjoy warm fruit wine together.


    A red robed-teenager greeted respectfully, "Teacher." It was Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing." Looking towards this disciple he was most fond of during thest hundred years of teaching, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but reveal a grin. "I¡¯ll be leaving White River Town with my wife. This restaurant now belongs to you. Whatever you do with it, whether you decide to sell it or keep it, is all up to you."


    That Scarlet me Knight, the Sand Tiger of White River Town, was now treating Ye Qing with great care, and seeing how formidable Ye Qing¡¯sbat power already was, he would certainly step into the Legend realm sooner orter. Managing a restaurant was but a minor matter to him in this situation.


    "Teacher and teacher¡¯s wife will be leaving?" Ye Qing hurriedly asked.


    Ye Qing had no father as he grew up, while his mother was like a broken thread who cared not whether he lived or died. It was only now, with Ye Qing¡¯sbat power bing stronger, that his mother opened her eyes at the sight of money and came over to coax her son, though their rtionship remained as distant as ever.


    Regardless of his real family, Ye Qing had a very deep affection for his teacher and his teacher¡¯s wife and saw them as his real parents.


    And the Restaurant Dongyu¡­had be his own home!


    "There is a very important matter I must attend to," Xue Ying began. "There is not much I have to leave behind for you which I don¡¯t think you could attain with your ownbat power. Which is why I¡¯ll hand over this sk of fruit wine to you. Remember, you may only drink two sips of it per day." With those words, he waved his hand to send a copper-colored sk flying towards Ye Qing.


    "I¡¯ve taught you all I could, but cultivation is ultimately something where you must rely solely on yourself," Xue Ying exined. "Move ording to what your heart and soul dictate! Don¡¯t let external matters confuse or influence you!"


    "Yes, teacher." Ye Qing held onto that copper sk; his eyes were starting to get red.


    "Little Ye, remember to cultivate well. Don¡¯t let your teacher down." Jing Qiu was also entrusting a task to him.


    The two of them¡ªhusband and wife¡ªhad watched Ye Qing grow ever since he a sickly eleven-year-old child who looked more like a seven- or eight-year-old boy. Back then, he was guileless and left up to fate¡¯s devices.


    "Then when will I be able to see teacher and teacher¡¯s wife again?" Ye Qing asked.


    "We can meet once you¡¯ve be a Transcendent." Xue Yingughed, but Jing Qiu sent her husband a meaningful look. She understood that, this time around, it was hard to say whether Xue Ying would return from Crimson Rock Mountain with his life. "If there are any problems, you can seek the Dragon Mountain Manor. They can find a way to contact us immediately."


    "Yes." Ye Qing nodded.


    He had to¡­he had to be a Transcendent no matter what. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint his teacher.


    "Let¡¯s go." Jing Qiu and Xue Ying stood up and then began to fly into the sky. They tore apart space and left through the tear.


    Ye Qing looked up at this scene. "Teacher, teacher¡¯s wife, we¡¯ll definitely meet again in the future."


    ******


    Tranquil Sun Province, Azure River County, Water Rites Town, Snowrock Castle.


    Snowrock Castle had presently turned into the ancestral home of the Dong Bo n, where only those of the n¡¯s direct bloodline lived. The defense provided by arrays was also at a different levelpared to what it was before, and many more refined organisms guarded the region. There were even Deity warriors protecting the perimeter. The current defenses of this area had be truly terrifying, even approaching the standards of the Water Daoist Faction and the ck White Deity Mountain.


    Of course, this was also due to the Water Daoist Faction as well as the other factions not really spending too much on defenses, seeing as how they had already been forced to give up on those ces multiple times in the past.


    "Great uncle!"


    "Great grandfather!"


    "Ancestor!"


    There were many descendants of the n living inside Snowrock Castle, which made Xue Ying feel awkward whenever he returned and was faced with the scene.


    These descendants all originated from the line of his little brother, Qing Shi. A year after Xue Ying married, his brother had also found a wife for himself. Quickly after the ceremony, he broke through to be a Transcendent and began having children. These delightful moments were truly piling up! Back then, the entire Snowrock Castle was truly happy for Qing Shi who ended up having three children¡ªtwo sons and a daughter. However, all of those children of his were quite ordinary in terms of cultivation. In spite of the help provided by the Dong Bo n while they were still young, which helped them all reach the Star realm, none of them had been able to break through to be a Legend expert!


    Eventually, however, those children grew up to have their own children, and they became more and more numerous.


    This was especially the case with Qing Shi¡¯s second son, Dong Bo Feng, who was essentially a flower prince who spread his love all over the ce. Sixty children were discovered to be his progeny, and there was a high chance of many more being yet to be found. While the Dong Bo n had a way to appraise the bloodlines of people, they did not know who those illegitimate children might even be, so it was impossible to test them.


    Qing Shi had been truly angry upon noticing that.


    He had a single wife to his name, and his big brother whom he greatly idolized, Xue Ying, was also loyal in love¡­


    Why did he have to give birth to such a flower prince?


    Meanwhile, the oldest ancestor of the n and Xue Ying¡¯s father, Dong Bo Lie, was actually quite happy about this matter. He felt that this descendant of his had allowed the Dong Bo n to truly start branching out and grow leaves, which made him truly happy. He thus decided to protect Dong Bo Feng!


    As a result¡ª


    A hundred years down the road, the number people belonging to the direct line of descent started growing, while those who were allowed entrance to the ancestral home were all quite outstanding.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jing Qiu looked towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying took a quick nce at the group of teenagers in the distance, all part of the Dong Bo n, andughed. He turned to speak to Jing Qiu. "Jing Qiu, wait until I get back from Crimson Rock Mountain and get cured of the Six Ghosts Resentment. I want us to have our own children."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu blushed ever so slightly. "So old and yet so shameless¡­speaking of this in public."


    "Haha, what about me is old and shameless? I should be considered quite young among Transcendents, right?" Xue Yingughed and joked about. His mood now that he arrived at Snowrock Castle was quite good. This was where he grew up, and the architecture of the Castle remained just as he remembered it, bringing many of his memories to surface. Over time, many of the people he was familiar with were no longer around.


    The servants he was most familiar with and whom he grew up with, Mage Bai Yuan and Uncle Tong, were also not around anymore.


    But many more descendants were born and were growing up.


    "It¡¯s close to a month since I¡¯ve returned to Snowrock Castle," said Xue Ying. "I will leave tomorrow."


    "Do be more careful inside Crimson Rock Mountain," Jing Qiu reminded him.


    "Rx, I¡¯ll certainly survive ande back," Xue Ying reassured her.


    ¡­


    The next day, after bidding farewell to his Qing Shi and his parents, Xue Ying left together with Jing Qiu.


    He did not tell them about Crimson Rock Mountain, which was still a secret despite those on Battleship D9 bing aware of it¡ªall of them were ordered to continue keeping it a secret.


    "Xue Ying, do try toe back more often. You always leave and only return many yearster." Mo Yang Yu reminded him. Her current temperament was quite extraordinary.


    "Rest assured, mother." Xue Yingughed.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying took Jing Qiu along into the sky, and they both disappeared.


    Mo Yang Yu, Dong Bo Lie, and Xue Ying¡¯s brother, Qing Shi, didn¡¯t pay this matter any more attention. The way they saw it, this was just one of Xue Ying¡¯s visits back home.


    ******


    The couple first went to the Xia Capital of the Infernal World, where they greeted the true body of Pce Head Chen inside.


    "Pce Head Chen." Xue Ying passed him a ring. "These are some of the treasures I¡¯ve attained after killing Nuo Nuo An and General Ku Meng. Inside, there are two Deity weapons, though they likely possess some restrictions set by the Great Demonic God. As for the other treasures, I¡¯ve taken some which seemed useful to leave behind for my n."


    "These are originally your spoils of war." Pce Head Chen didn¡¯t decline the offer, taking the rings from Xue Ying.


    Indeed, the Deity weapons could not be used for the moment.


    But once a Deity emerged from the Xia n, they would be able to use Deity energy to forcibly refine the weapons! While Deity warriors hadmand seals which were necessary for controlling them and could not be refined without attaining them, Deity weapons were different! They did not have anything like themand seals of the warriors, so it was possible to use Deity energy to slowly erase any restrictions left behind on the weapons. Once the restrictions were gone, the Deity weapons would be usable again!


    Naturally, the time it took to refine those sorts of weapons depended on how formidable the original restrictions were. Some might take a thousand years, while others might even have to be refined over ten thousand years!


    If they didn¡¯t manage refining them within ten thousand years, the Xia n Deity could then bring the weapon along to the Deity world¡ªas long as it originated from the Dark Abyss.


    If the weapon belonged to a Deity from the Deity world, they would be able to sense its presence and kill a path to the user!


    Of course, the moremon case was these Deities leaving behind the acquired weapons within their hometown and waiting for another Deity to emerge and continue slowly refining it. If one wasn¡¯t enough, they could always wait for another.


    "I¡¯ve attained seven Deity warriors inside the ck Wind Deity Pce," Xue Ying began. "The gold man was forcibly taken away by the Beast n when I was surrounded, though, so I now only have six! I have ordered them to return to the Infernal Pce and forever protect the Xia n once I, Jing Qiu, and Qing Shi are no longer around. The weaker ones will remain in my n to forever protect it."


    "Thank you." Pce Head Chen did not speak too much.


    Of the seven, he only held in his regards the three most powerful of the Deity warriors! All three had reached the peak of the Demigod realm, but with the gold man having been taken away, only two remained.


    ording to the previous practices the Xia n had, they would usually exchange these for goods of an equal value.


    But Xue Ying had contributed too much to the Xia n! Pce Head could only keep all of these actions in his heart, and when the time came to write Xue Ying¡¯s dossier, he would make sure to record all of his achievements.


    "I originally nned to not take the green-armored protector with me inside Crimson Rock Mountain," Xue Ying added, "but another invitation from the Temporal Temple caused me to change my mind and decide to bring him along after all."


    "Another invitation from Temporal Temple?" Pce Head Chen asked in shock. "Then, why did you reject it?"


    Xue Ying exined what happened previously.


    Pce Head Chen understood as well.


    "Ai, won¡¯t your hexing poison be cured the moment you ept their invitation?" Pce Head Chen shook his head.


    Xue Ying likewise shook his head. "But the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God will definitely look for the moment when I¡¯m outside the Xia n world on a mission to begin the war. There¡¯s no point in discussing this further, seeing how I¡¯ve already rejected the invitation."


    "A 99% chance of defeat, and we¡¯ll face extinction?" A feeling of anxiety overcame Pce Head Chen. "For the Temporal Temple to have said this¡­what exactly is this n the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have drawn to have such a high chance of sess?"


    Xue Ying nodded. "I¡¯m feeling quite anxious as well. As for the green-armored protector; whether he¡¯d be there or not would not make much of a difference for the Xia n. But to me, since I don¡¯t have any Qi and can¡¯t properly use a Demigod robe, the protector would be of much greater help, which is why I¡¯ve decided to bring him along. I¡¯ll certainly do my best on this trip. I¡¯ll get the poison cured and undoubtedly return alive!"


    This point of curing his poison was of great importance. After all, returning alive would not mean much if the poison remained inside him. The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God could just dy the war until Xue Ying¡¯s poison rpsed and then trigger the war.


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble you again, Senior Green Armor," Xue Ying said.


    "Contributing to the Xia n is the why I exist," a voiceing from his green-gray wristband said.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying brought his wife along as he left the Infernal Pce. Soon, they had torn through space to reach the underground area some five thousand kilometers deep. The pressure emitted by the unseenws at such a depth was not something Jing Qiu could withstand alone.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." The three people from the Bloodshed Tavern team had already arrived.


    "Brother Chen Jiu," Xue Ying greeted. The silvery-white robe which covered Jing Qiu was none other than a transformed Deity warrior in the form of a protectiveyer of silvery-white material.


    "The only ones missing are the members of Jian Huang¡¯s team, and we¡¯re already prompted them toe," Chen Jiu exined. "We depart as soon as they get here. Brother, this should be your wife, right? Truly beautiful; your eyesight must be truly good to have found such a beautiful partner."


    Xue Ying exchanged a nce with Jing Qiu.


    "Jing Qiu, take a look. That¡¯s Crimson Rock Mountain." Xue Ying pointed to that tiny, meter-long area of dark void. "It is that single point at the very center."


    Seeing it, Jing Qiu muttered, "So mystical."


    The two of them chatted amongst themselves for a while, until an undtion in space reached them; the final team arrived atst.


    "Aiya, I¡¯m truly ashamed to have made everyone wait for us," the gold-robed teenager, Jian Huang, said. He had brought a tall, muscr man, and an enchanting woman along.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The golden-armored teenager Wu Ma Hai¡¯s eyes were cold; he was currently revealing his capability. "It is now time for us to set off."


    With those words, he entered the dark void along with the red-haired Bo Bo and the thin man by the name of Ba Han.


    "Let¡¯s go." The Meishan n Master¡¯s was the next to set off.


    The golden-armored teengager, Jiang Hu, and his team also entered, as well as Chen Jiu and his team who were next.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving now." Xue Ying sent Jing Qiu, who was beside him, a big smile and then flew into the dark void.


    These thirteen figures were the only ones visible as they flew towards the dark void. Approaching Crimson Rock Mountain, they became smaller and smaller, as if turning into particles.


    "You must return safely." The silvery-white robed Jing Qiu watched as Xue Ying left her; her eyes were filled with longing and worry.


    She was afraid¡­afraid that this might truly be theirst farewell.


    "Rest assured. Xue Ying will certainly return." Chi Qiu Bai, Pce Head Chen¡¯s Magic Avatar, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, and the Grand Elder Pce Head were all watching from a distance.

 Chapter 301 - What is a Lord?

    <h4>Chapter 301: What is a Lord?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Chen Jiu, the old man with a mountain-goatee, the bald-headed old man wearing yellow robes, and Xue Ying all flew together towards the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "Xue Ying, from this point forward, we¡¯ll be brothers in arms. You probably don¡¯t even know the names of Uncle Fu and Old Thief right here, am I correct?" Chen Jiuughed. "Haha, I¡¯ll introduce you to them first. Old Thief over here is also known as Chen Gu. Meanwhile, Uncle Fu¡¯s actual name is Chen Fu."


    Chen Gu, the old man with the mountain-goatee,ughed. "You can just call me Old Thief in the future."


    "Greetings, brother Dong Bo Xue Ying. You can just call me Chen Fu." The bald old man with yellow robes wore a lopsided grin. "I¡¯ll be troubling you for assistance once we enter Crimson Rock Mountain."


    Xue Ying replied, "Chen Fu, Old Thief, we live together and die together. Let us help one another when we can."


    Chen Jiu, Chen Gu, Chen Fu¡­were they from the same n?


    Xue Ying found this interesting to note.


    Chen Jiu smiled. "They are both people of my manor, where I grew up since I was young. Naturally, we all share the same n name of ¡®Chen.¡¯"


    "I truly admire your manor to have had so many experts emerge from it," Xue Ying praised. "There are truly too few experts in my entire Xia n."


    "That¡¯s not exactly it," Chen Jiu began as they flew along. "The material world is quite different from the Deity world, in that it is much easier to be Transcendent in the Deity world. That¡¯s why there are many more experts within."


    "Our Flying Sword Mountain Manor is quite famous even in the Deity world. Several hundred of our members are Demigods, and two are even Deities. In truth, the Manor Master didn¡¯t have to personallye here and risk his life." Chen Gu shook his head.


    Xue Ying was bbergasted at the thought of that.


    Several hundred Demigods? Two Deities? Chen Jiu was also the Manor Master?


    "Our Flying Sword Mountain Manor is currently facing a huge threat, and it might be annihted in a single day and night. Because of that, I decided to seek the support of a powerful World Deity and willingly take such a huge risk for his sake." Chen Jiu shook his head. "Indeed,pared to a mortal world, the Deity world is countless times bigger, but¡­even my Flying Sword Mountain Manor could simply end up being annihted if certain people were to covet it. I only came here and epted to risk my life because that powerful World Deity promised to ensure the protection of my manor for a period of ten thousand years! If I¡¯m to seed on this mission, things will naturally be quite different. I can¡¯t help but ept this gamble."


    Xue Yingmented, "It¡¯s indeed a tough situation."


    "Truthfully, the trouble your Xia n is facing is even worse than ours. A powerful Great Demonic God, as well as a Lord of a material world?" Chen Jiu shook his head.


    "The Lord of a material world? What does that signify?" Xue Ying asked in confusion.


    As they traversed the dark void, they adopted a rtively slow pace of flight. They were not in any particr rush, especially considering this was Xue Ying¡¯s team. This was the first time they they actually got to talk. Naturally, they were left behind by the others.


    Chen Jiu was aware of this position but made noment on it. "Transcendents of mortal worlds who be Deities may have several breakthroughs before reaching an age of ten thousand years! If one reaches the peak stage of the Deity realm, they¡¯ll be able to refine the mortal world¡¯s World Core! If an expert manages to refine it before being forced to leave the world, that entire world will be their territory! At that point, the expert may live forever in that mortal world, and they would be referred to as its Lord¡ªthe Lord of a material world!"


    "Refining a mortal world? Bing a peak stage Deity within ten thousand years and sessfully refining the World Core?" Xue Ying rified his doubts. "Is it that formidable and special to be considered the Lord of a material world?"


    Of the many ancestors of the Xia n who entered the Deity world, only three were sessful in reaching the peak stage of the Deity realm! Not only that, all of those three were only able to do so after entering the Deity world and having some fortuitous encounters.


    "Very formidable!"


    Chen Jiu continued his exnation, "All those who are able to achieve such things within ten thousand years are truly unfathomable characters. Considering theirprehension abilities, they are all certain to reach the World Deity realm after going to the Deity world! The Sorcerer God might still be young, but he¡¯s already a magnificent existence who reached the World Deity realm! You must understand¡­topare a World Deity to an ordinary Deity is likeparing a Transcendent to a mortal."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    "Once an experts bes a Lord, their next step is attaining a avatar cultivation technique! By then, they could cultivate an avatar to send on adventures in the Deity world while the true body remained safely in their hometown." Chen Jiu sighed. "Doing this, the expert can assure his absolute safety! Not even those powerful existences in the Deity world may forcibly descend into the material world. As such, being the Lord of a material world¡­essentially means that one cannot die! Even if the avatar adventuring in the outside world were to perish, the expert could simply cultivate another to rece it, while their true body remains safe from harm.


    "As a result¡ª


    "These material world Lords usually have a special status in the Deity world. After all, even if you manage to ¡®kill¡¯ them, all you¡¯d really aplish is to destroy their avatar, which is also why these lords would usually be more fearless when they went about their business," Chen Jiu said. "Of course, the mortal world would get older and older and eventually reach the end of its life cycle, something which the Lord would try to dy as much as possible. When that happens, the Lord himself would be no longer be immune to death.


    "And the Sorcerer God is precisely one of such Lords!" Chen Jiu finished.


    Xue Ying felt his heart getting heavy.


    "The countless mortal worlds are what make up the material world, and thews of the entire material world create an incredibly powerful force of repulsion! Although many powerful existences of the Deity world are proficient in their control of space, this force of repulsion makes it nigh impossible for them to send Transcendents into the material world," Chen Jiu rified. "The Temporal Temple alone is able to send Transcendents into mortal worlds, and even then, they can only transfer Transcendents below the Deity level! It is fundamentally impossible even for them to send a Deity to the material world!


    "Who could possibly kill a World Deity located in a mortal worldpletely refined by him?" Chen Jiu continued. "The Sorcerer God can be considered essentially invincible. Considering that an existence of his level dared n such a war¡­it¡¯s quite certain there will be devastating consequences."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    Chen Jiu also treated Xue Ying as his life and deathrade, which was why he shared these things with him.


    It¡¯s a pity. Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    While many Deities had emerged from the Xia n over the years, it was simply too difficult to reach the peak stage of the Deity realm and then refine the World Core in just ten thousand years. None of them had managed to achieve such a feat.


    If someone had aplished such a thing, the Xia n would have truly been fortified. In such a state, what superpower would even be qualified to plot against them?


    ¡­


    Chatting the entire way, Chen Jiu, his two servants, and Xue Ying finally reached the boundary of Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Xue Ying first looked up to see the towering Crimson Rock Mountain before him, its peak not even visible, and then turned around to look at the woman in the distance wearing silver-white robes¡ªXue Ying¡¯s wife! Together with her were Pce Head Chen, Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang, Mountain Lord He, City Lady Bu, and other Demigods standing by.


    "I¡¯ll certainly return," Xue Ying said to himself and promptly turned around.


    "Let¡¯s enter."


    Xue Ying¡¯s team was the veryst to enter of the four. They took their first steps on the stone path up Crimson Rock Mountain, gingerly moving forward. Crimson Rock Mountain was presently emitting intense heat from its whole surface, while red-hot waves formed every now and then as well as those terrifying bouts of me! Those mes would always spurt through the chinks between the mountain rocks, however, so they could be seen in advance.


    As long as they were careful and remained alert, observing the surroundings for any scars, it was essentially impossible for them to be so unlucky as to be affected.


    Not too long passed before Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, and the other two finally reached the end of the stone path.


    A huge ck door bounded at the sides by mysterious golden seals currently stood before them. Once more, the door boomed open. Inside were the three teams which had long since entered.


    "Let¡¯s go inside." Xue Ying no longer looked back as he passed through the ck door along with the others.


    Hong long long~


    The ck door closed once again.


    ¡­


    "We¡¯re in."


    After passing through the door, the booming sound of it shutting behind them sounded out.


    Xue Ying, Chen Jiu and the other two looked forward to see Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team, the Meishan n Master¡¯s team, and the golden-robed teenager Jian Huang¡¯s team all currently standing still by the side.


    Looking further forward¡­there was a vast ind, and beyond it still was an endless starry sky!


    The sky was bright, with the countless stars that filled it blinking, moving, and constantly changing their trajectories.

 Chapter 302 - Floating Sky Island

    <h4>Chapter 302: Floating Sky Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The sight of the vast starry sky beyond the ind, especially those countless stars always changing trajectories, mesmerized Xue Ying to the point of dizziness.


    Only after he immediately closed his eyes did that spell of dizziness disappear.


    "Truly frightening." Xue Ying gasped. "The intelligence report was exactly right."


    Chen Jiu began exining, "It was the master of Crimson Rock Mountain who changed the heavens and the earth to create this starry sky. From what I¡¯ve heard, this nightscape was created with the help of extremely deep Laws of Profound Mysteries, so deep that even World Deities do not understand them, much less us. We won¡¯t gain anything by forcing ourselves to stare at it, and it might even harm us. Even so, we might as well take a nce at it now before we start climbing the mountain. We won¡¯t get another chance to see the this scene once we begin."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    This area next to the big door was the starting point and was an absolutely safe location.


    The moment they stepped away from this region, they would find themselves on a hostile ind brimming with danger! It would be no ce to rx. In that sort of situation, wouldn¡¯t they be simply seeking death if they decided to take a look out at the starry sky and make themselves dizzy?


    "This Floating Sky Ind is truly beautiful." Xue Ying smiled in appreciation.


    The decorations spread over the ind were truly exquisite: the small bridges over the flowing rivers, the stone path, the forest and the mountain ranges¡­there were even the asional buildings of various types and colors.


    Stone sculpturesy scattered around in various spots around the ind! Some of them wererge while some were small, but the majority were around the height of an ordinary person. Most were human-shaped, and a small portion of them depicted beasts. Of the countless statues, some were faulty, covered in scratches; the sculptor was quite clearly not a grandmaster.


    "Very beautiful," Chen Jiu praised. "I¡¯ve heard before that, long ago, the master of Crimson Rock Mountain¡ªthat incredibly powerful existence of the Deity world¡ªhad lived here for a time, right on this Floating Sky Ind! Those buildings were made for him to reside in! From here, he operated the starry sky, changing the heavens and the earth while working onprehending thews and cultivating. Apparently, a long time ago, every single cup or table found in those buildings was potentially a treasure! Those Demigods who entered Crimson Rock Mountain in the period after it first fell had actually gained a lot from the buildings! By now, though¡­hehe, those structures have long since been swept clean."


    Xue Yingughed. He was thinking back to the sack which Ancestor ck Wind left behind.


    In order for one to see it, they had to look at it with the naked eye. Any other form of observation was useless; even the Mirage could not reflect it! That was mostly likely amon item used by powerful existences of the Deity world.


    "No wonder it¡¯s so masterfully crafted," Xue Yingmented.


    "In spite of its beauty¡­it hides countless dangers in its midst," Chen Gu, the old man with the goatee, muttered. His eyes wandered to those stone sculptures scattered practically everywhere on the ind. "That powerful expert from the Deity world is really bad at sculpting. Why would he even bother making so many of these¡­"


    Xue Yingughed.


    On the Floating Sky Ind¡­


    The most dangerous objects were these stone sculptures! Everyst sculpture had thebat power of an Era Suppressor. Not only that, there were more than ten thousand such stone sculptures on the entire ind, and they were all ¡®of one heart!¡¯ The moment one of them discovered a Transcendent, every other sculpture would also be aware of them and immediately rush over to suppress them! Fortunately, the ind wasrge enough, and the sculptures were rtively slow, which gave the Transcendent at least a chance of survival.


    Otherwise, instead of one out of ten making it out alive¡­it would have been ten out of ten who died!


    After all, each sculpture had thebat power of an Era Suppressor. Not even Xue Ying or Chen Jiu could survive being surrounded and attacked by as many as a hundred of them.


    These statues were also known as the ¡®Stone Sculpture Protectors.¡¯


    Chen Jiu stepped in again. "These sculptures were crafted by that powerful existence from the Deity world; they¡¯re truly mystical. Through their direct vision, these Stone Sculpture Protectors can see through any sort of concealment or disguise! However, as long as we don¡¯t enter their field of view, we¡¯repletely safe. Old Thief, Uncle Fu, remember to stick to the shadows. If we¡¯re to be discovered by those sculptures, we have to immediately switch to speed and get away as quickly as possible. Keep in mind: you cannot fight against them, since you¡¯d be doomed the moment they surround you."


    "Understood." Old Thief and Uncle Fu nodded.


    "As for other dangers on the Floating Sky Ind, the two of you should be able to handle them with a little caution. It¡¯s just the Stone Sculpture Protectors that we have to be aware of. Xue Ying, you should also be cautious. Even if yourbat power is quite formidable, upon getting trapped by these sculptures, more and more of them wille to surround us, and that would simply spell doom for us. Don¡¯t think you can just hide in the Mirage¡ªthe Stone Sculpture Protectors are very unique in that no form of hiding techniques can be used against them," Chen Jiu reminded.


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded.


    "You¡¯re in a much better position than us." Chen Jiu gazed into the distance. "As long as you get through the Floating Sky Ind and cross the Meteor Bridge, you should be able to find a cure for your Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying also turned to look into the distance.


    Countless meteors could be seen floating at the end of the ind, each of them linked to the others, thus forming a passage toward somece deep in the starry sky. It was those countless meteors connecting with one another¡­that made up the Meteor Bridge!


    At the end of this bridge was a long, jade-green vine extended all the way across the starry sky. It had grown all the way to the highest point in the starry sky and was surrounded by many gigantic leaves, each one bigger than a star.


    "Our intelligence reports say that, as long as I get through the Floating Sky Ind and reach the end of the Meteor Bridge, I¡¯ll be able to request a treasure I seek," Xue Ying said. "I hope I¡¯ll be able to acquire some medicine to cure my poison there."


    The Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge¡­


    Those were the paths which many Demigods had to go through after entering this ce.


    Ancestor ck Wind as well as many outsiders had crossed these paths over the years, yet they would cause about nine out of ten Era Suppressors to perish.


    "In my case, however, I have to cross the Sky-Reaching Vine and continue even further upwards," Chen Jiu said, with a subtle shake of his head. "I have to pass the Sky-Reaching Vine and reach an even higher level while keeping myself alive; that¡¯s where the treasure sought after by that powerful World Deity is located."


    "To pass the Sky-Reaching Vine?" Xue Ying also gently shook his head. "You¡¯ll face more than any normal amount of danger."


    "Nine die, yet one lives. It¡¯s nothing but a gamble with your life!" Chen Jiu replied.


    The path through the Crimson Rock Mountain was split into two sections.


    The first consisted of the Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge. Sessfully getting through them would allow one to request and attain a certain treasure.


    The second section went along the Sky-Reaching Vine toward the space of a higher level. It was there that those treasures sought after by World Deities existed.


    "Crimson Rock Mountain is essentially a proving ground which the expert from the Deity world used to select his disciples. Despite that, rewards would be given out for anyone who could get through the first section, while those who passed the second section would be even better rpensed! That¡¯s exactly why even those who had no hopes of bing the disciples of that powerful Deity would still try their luck inside Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "A trial for selecting disciples?" Xue Ying shook his head andughed.


    He was aware of his own capabilities.


    His primary objective on this trip was to find a cure for his hexing poison, while keeping himself alive! He was certainly not arrogant enough to gamble his life for the chance of getting a bit further. After all, it was very important for the Xia n that he kept his life.


    Furthermore, his currentprehension of the realms wasn¡¯t deep enough yet. In the future, after he reached the peak stage three realm for all three of his grade two True Meanings, or perhaps even the Deity Heart realm, as well as with the help of his secret skill, thebat power he could unleash would be even more formidable. At that point, he would be in no rush to be a Deity, and he would be in a much safer spot to try his luck here again.


    Even if such a heaven-defying Transcendent was willing toe down, those formidable World Deities would simply not be able to afford the price! If even sending Demigods of Chen Jiu¡¯s level already left them with their hearts aching and unwilling to send another, how could they afford to send someone stronger than him?


    ¡­


    The atmosphere around the four teams was solemn. Their goal was, of course, to get through the Sky-Reaching vine and reach the higher-levelled space.


    Even with a mortality rate of 90%, they still had to take this gamble!


    They thus decided to be more cautious in the early phases, which would ensure that more of their team members could stay alive untilter. It was only in this way that they could hope to reach a bit further.


    "I have to get through the Sky-Reaching Vine and enter the higher-levelled space." The Meishan n Master¡¯s eyes emitted a faint light. It was for the sake of this very day that he chose to go through three hell-ranked missions, leave the control of the Temporal Temple, ande to the Xia n world!


    "The higher-levelled space¡­" Chen Jiu also sent a look towards the enormous Sky-Reaching Vine that split the starry sky in two. His eyes were filled with killing intent. "I have to return alive; I will ensure the prosperity of my Flying Sword Cloud Manor and exterminate all enemies!"


    "The extinction of a certain n¡­ I, Wu Ma Hai, have long since looked forward to that day. Even if only one out of ten cane back alive, as long as I¡¯ll be that one, I¡¯ll be able to change everything." Wu Ma Hai clenched both his fists so hard that ck cracks appeared at their center.


    Jian Huang casually said, "This is our chance to get out of this impasse. So what if only one out of ten gets out alive? Haven¡¯t we already gotten through two of the hell ranked missions?" Yet the tall and thin man as well as the enchanting woman wore serious expressions. It was for the sake of this gamble that they hade all the way to this point.


    Xue Ying was also expectant.


    The pressure on him was lighter. As long as he could cure the poison, he would be sessful in his venture.


    His only other hope was that he could attain treasures from the mountain which could grant the Xia n a greater chance of victory in the uing war.


    "Everyone, those Stone Sculpture Protectors are extremely dangerous. We¡¯d be doomed the very moment we get surrounded. I therefore think that it would be better for us to operate in smaller groups," Wu Ma Hai said. "Let¡¯s maintain a distance of more than five thousand kilometers between each group. We¡¯ll be the first to leave!"


    He didn¡¯t even finish speaking when he took Bo Bo and Ba Han along and left the safety region around the ck door. They began walking along the seemingly beautiful stone path before heading deep into the forest.

 Chapter 303 - One Dead

    <h4>Chapter 303: One Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Wu Ma Hai disappeared into the forest. About the time it took to brew a cup of teater, the faint sound of roaring resounded.


    "They¡¯ve been discovered." The Meishan n Master lifted his eyebrows.


    Jian Huangughed lightly. "There are countless dangers other than those Stone Sculpture Protectors that make it essentially impossible to just get through stealthily."


    The Meishan n Master nodded as he casually replied, "We¡¯ll be next to enter." Skipping pleasantries, he took off along with the white-robed young woman as well as the man dressed in ck robes.


    "They didn¡¯t even ask for our opinions." To the side, Jian Huang looked towards where Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and the others were all waiting. "Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, do you want to set off first, or should we go next?"


    Chen Jiu exchanged a nce with Xue Ying.


    "We are not in a hurry." Chen Jiu answered.


    "Alright. We¡¯ll be third to go then," Jian Huang replied, setting off before long.


    Chen Jiu was a patient man, and Xue Ying wasn¡¯t in any hurry either.


    The sounds of fighting could be hearding from different regions on the ind; clearly, the battles had already begun.


    "It¡¯s about time for us to set off as well." Chen Jiu chuckled. "With those four teams having gone ahead, the pressure on us will be a bit lighter. Still, we can¡¯t be too careless, or we might just end up buried on this ind."


    "I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right behind you." Saying this, Xue Ying disappeared into the Mirage.


    Old Thief and Uncle Fu exchanged a nce.


    The Floating Sky Ind was rtively dangerous to them.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Chen Jiu, Old Thief, Uncle Fu, and Xue Ying, who was inside the Mirage, all began this trial of the Floating Sky Ind.


    ******


    Within the Mirage.


    Xue Ying advanced quietly. He could see reflected in the Mirage anything happening in a range of five thousand kilometers around his position. Not only that, his nine Mirage Avatars allowed him to maintain an overview of the entire zone from a higher vantage point. Quite clearly, even an area asrge as five thousand kilometers¡­was well within this observation radius.


    A single nce filled Xue Ying¡¯s with sorrow as he let out a sigh.


    Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team was rushing at the forefront. The huge distance to their location made it so he couldn¡¯t see them very clearly, but the team seemed rather stealthy and didn¡¯t arouse much activity outside the asional battle.


    Jian Huang¡¯s team, though, had already surpassed the Meishan n Master¡¯s team, taking over the second position. This team was more overbearing in their behaviour. Be it the Stone Sculpture Protectors or other enemies, the golden-robed Jian Huang would rush over even a thousand kilometers in advance and attack them! He put those Stone Sculpture Protectors in a tough position, as they couldn¡¯t even see who they was attacking them.


    Through using this tactic, the golden-robed Jian Huang¡¯s team had advanced the fastest.


    In the third ce was still the Meishan n Master¡¯s team, which was actually the most mysterious of them!


    As they proceeded, space itself was changing and distorting. At times, they would be further ahead, only to then reappear further back! Despite Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s seal on space making them unable to teleport, the Meishan n Master¡¯s team was truly formidable in terms of theirprehension of Space. They proceeded without facing any enemies.


    Hua! A stone sculpture from the distance turned abruptly; its eyes glowed a dim golden light which seemed able to see through anything.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage had even been seen through!


    The Mirage wasn¡¯t like the distortion of space used by the Meishan n Master¡¯s team, which allowed them to distort the vision of the stone sculptures who looked their way! Naturally, the Meishan n Master¡¯s team was essentially invisible to them!


    Their control of space is truly frightening. Xue Ying was inwardly startled. To be considered amander of a team really means you have to be extraordinary.


    "Xue Ying."


    A sound forcibly made its way into the Mirage. "Remember, neither your Mirage Avatars nor Old Thief¡¯s Illusion Avatar can be used casually. If you absolutely must use them, try to be as stealthy as possible. If we¡¯re discovered and those sculptures think there are ten people here, they might send even more Stone Sculptures Protectors rushing over to surround us."


    "I understand," Xue Ying transmitted back. He was simultaneously shocked at the realization that, if Chen Jiu was able to transmit sound inside the Mirage, he was likely to also have a way to send attacks inside.


    Xue Ying¡¯s team carefully proceeded forward.


    As they got closer to Meteor Bridge, more and more of those dangerous Stone Sculpture Protectors would show up, especially so for arge region just before the bridge of which more than half was covered in these sculptures. This was exactly the reason why Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team had only begun fighting after the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Of course, this also meant that the other regions had fewer Stone Sculpture Protectors.


    Crossing an arch bridge, walking along a stone path next to a river¡­it was quite clear that Xue Ying and the rest of the team were very cautiously moving ahead.


    Kong~


    All of a sudden, an enormous azure head shot out from the river. It had a bald horn, and its mouth was ferocious and filled with ivory teeth. Azure scales covered the creature¡¯s body. As soon as it appeared, it charged out from the river.


    Danger had struck so abruptly¡­


    Chen Jiu looked towards the side.


    Hong! An illusory golden dragon appeared in mid-air. Its upper-body was congealed, while its back waspletely illusory. It immediately waved its sharp ws, striking the azure beast with tyrannical force. With a booming sound, the strange azure beast was pped back into the river it came from before it was even able topletely leave.


    "Let¡¯s get away from here. If we get tangled up in this location, those sculptures will surely be attracted over," Chen Jiu¡¯s voice simultaneously sounded out in the ears of Uncle Fu and Old Thief and within Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage.


    Xiu!


    They were truly fast; within moments, they had crossed a few dozen kilometers along the path and entered the depths of the mountains. That strange beast tried to search for the team but didn¡¯t find the slightest trace. In its rage, it let out a roar.


    The previous battle had attracted the attention of the stone sculpture protectors who rushed over to this region.


    ¡­


    Chen Jiu¡¯sbat power really was very high. He could attack from many thousands of kilometers away from his target, and each of his strikes summoned an illusory dragon!


    Even a stone sculpture protector would be forced backwards a few hundred somersaults by a single w strike of the dragon.


    This also let Xue Ying feel rtively more rxed as they proceeded on.


    Having strength really made a huge difference.


    When it came to simple Era Suppressors, nine out of ten would perish on the Floating Sky Ind, but the chances of survival for people like Chen Jiu, the Meishan n Master, and Wu Ma Hai was much higher.


    "We¡¯re nearing the most dangerous area surrounding the Meteor Bridge. There should be up to tens of thousands of sculptures gathered around there! It would be truly difficult to just kill a path through them," Chen Jiu transmitted to the others. "We don¡¯t have the qualification to rx until we cross that area!"


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying could certainly see the end of the Floating Sky Ind through his Mirage Avatar, which was still watching from above. Indeed, the end was marked by the head of the Meteor Bridge.


    That region was filled to the brim; at least fifty thousand stone sculpture protectors situated no more than five kilometers apart from one another! These five hundred kilometers leading to the Meteor Bridge were clogged. It was truly hard to kill a way through them!


    "Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team has started rushing forward." Xue Ying watched as Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team rapidly neared the entrance¡­


    Hong!


    It was the start of a lofty battle!


    Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team suddenly unleashed a dazzling golden light and the speed of each member sharply increased. Within two seconds, they had already crossed the remaining five hundred kilometers or so of the final region. They had been under the assault of countless frenzied Stone Sculpture Protectors along the way, but those two seconds was all it took to force a path onto the Meteor Bridge.


    "Bo Bo of Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team has died!" Chen Jiu¡¯s voice sounded in the Mirage.


    "Bo Bo¡¯s dead?" Xue Ying was startled.


    He didn¡¯t suspect the uracy of this report, however, since he was aware that the four teams had left avatars behind in the Xia n world. That way, they could rapidly transmit relevant information. They were afraid they might be forced apart inside the Crimson Rock Mountain, but this method provided them with a better way to keep in contact at all times. Xue Ying¡¯sck of Qi made it impossible for him to leave behind a Qi Avatar in the Xia n world.


    When Bo Bo died, his Qi Avatar had naturally dispersed. That is how the other teams became immediately aware of his death.


    "Xue Ying, your Mirage Avatar should have allowed you to stealthily observe the battle from a distance. How did Wu Ma Hai and his team get through the final part?" Chen Jiu asked in a transmission.


    "They relied solely on speed to charge through," Xue Ying transmitted back.

 Chapter 304 - True Meaning of Only Me

    <h4>Chapter 304: True Meaning of Only Me</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "They are actually so reckless? He did not lie at all." Chen Jiu frowned. He wanted to learn from the previous few teams as they tried passing through thest stage so as to improve the chances his team had in getting through it.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, tell me in detail how he got through it," Chen Jiu inquired.


    Xue Ying acknowledged him with an exnation.


    Only with his Mirage Avatar would he be so reckless in observing the others. If it was anyone else, how would they possibly be able to observe what was happening? They would easily be discovered by the Stone Sculpture Protectors.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatar had many different transformations and could even turn into part of the Mirage! It was the Mirage, and thus, when the Stone Sculpture Protectors looked up, even if they could see through the Mirage, they would only feel that the Mirage Avatar was merely part of the Mirage and nothing more. Thus, as long as the Mirage Avatar did not move, the protectors would essentially not sense him at all.


    ¡­


    Seconds passed by slowly.


    Xue Ying¡¯s team also proceeded cautiously. Along the way, there was no need for Xue Ying to act at all; they relied solely on Chen Jiu releasing an illusory dragon to attack from a distance, eliminating every single danger that was ahead.


    "Jian Huang¡¯s team has started moving." Xue Ying carefully proceeded, his Mirage Avatar observing what happened from afar.


    Hong!


    The distance was too far, and he could only vaguely see what was happening. That team¡¯s speed also suddenly exploded out. With the densely-located Stone Sculpture Protectors surging up violently forward, several Stone Sculpture Protectors even started flying and attacking from the sky; for a moment, all of them started charging from all over toward that team.


    A strange-looking Dragon Turtle illusion appeared, protecting the entire team.


    But within a few seconds, it was unable to withstand any further damage.


    Under the frenzied attack by the dense crowd of Stone Sculpture Protectors, the Dragon Turtle illusion had crumbled apart almost instantaneously.


    Following that, a dazzling sword light could be seen. It was so bright that within moments, the Stone Sculpture Protectors were either falling to the ground, falling backwards, or shing against other Stone Sculpture Protectors. Regardless, there were many more Stone Sculpture Protectors attacking them in frenzy.


    "Truly too many." Xue Ying shook his head,


    The entire process took approximately five seconds.


    Jian Huang¡¯s team had also finally reached the Meteor Bridge. The moment they reached that enormous floating meteor, the Stone Sculpture Protectors would no longer attack them anymore.


    ******


    In the Xia n world, on a piece of grasnd.


    There were currently many figures either seated cross-legged on the ground or on rocks or walking about. They were none other than the Qi or Magic Avatarsprising of the four teams, with some even having Demonic Energy within.


    "Sister Xue Wei!" The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang was seated on a piece of big rock. It was originally very calm, but suddenly, his expression had a huge change as it was filled with disbelief and terror.


    "Xue Wei!" The tall and big hunk by his side was also trembling.


    "How could it, how could it be¡­" The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang copsed to his knees, unable to bear the shock; his entire body was trembling too. "Why, just a little more and I could have saved you, but why¡­?"


    Ever since they had been captured by the Temporal Temple and became Reincarnators¡­


    Jian Huang was originally the weakest amongst the team. The enchanting woman, Big Sister Xue Wei who had just died moments ago, was a legend. It was she who favored Jian Huang, absorbing him into her team! She had also taken care of him. The two was as close as brother and sister and had a deep rtionship. Jian Huang was someone who had been grabbed as a mortal; he improved since then to nearly be a Deity.


    "Team Commander." The tall and big hunk was also in despair. He lightly patted Jian Huang¡¯s shoulder.


    "Why, why must it be like this? I was too arrogant and proud and shouldn¡¯t have promised to enter Crimson Rock Mountain." Jian Huang was full of loathing. Even though he was mentally prepared for the entire team to be wiped,ing here to take on a gamble with their lives, the moment Sister Xue Wei, who had been through life and death with him, died in front of him, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Dying within Crimson Rock Mountain meant that even the Temporal Temple could not take away the soul of that person¡ªthat person would die permanently!


    "You shouldn¡¯t take the me. No one is to me; this has been agreed upon by all of us prior toing. If you want to me someone, you should me the Temporal Temple." The tall and big hunk said in a grave tone, "It¡¯s them who forced us to walk by the boundary of death time and again. If not for their direction and coercion, which team would ever be willing to enter such a predicament? In the end, we chose toe to Crimson Rock Mountain."


    The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang stood up. Ultimately, he had experienced too many eternal partings and was currently forcing back his agony.


    "Wu Huang." The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang looked toward the nearby Meishan n Master. "I truly admire you for you to dare take three consecutive hell-rank missions to finally rid yourself of the control of the Temporal Temple, regaining your own freedom."


    "Let¡¯s look forward to the future." The Meishan n Master looked toward Jian Huang, who stood before him silently.


    ¡­


    Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team lost Bo Bo. Jian Huang¡¯s team lost the enchantress Xue Wei. This made the two other teams even more anxious.


    Clearly, from what had happened, the usual Deity grade scrolls were quite limited in aiding them, especially those defense-rted ones; they were futile in the current situation. As it had to protect the entire time, it could not withstand the all-around attacks by the densely-crowding Stone Sculpture Protectors for such a long period of time. Unless they were willing to use more than ten scrolls, they could not force their way through.


    To rush through¡­


    One way was to rely on power, and the other way was to depend on luck! If they could sneak through the gaps in between the Stone Sculpture Protectors¡¯ surround attack within a short period of time, it would be enough for them to get through this stage. If they could not get through? Then the team was doomed.


    The more people in the team, the bigger the target. Conversely, it made charging through the gap even harder.


    But as each team had people like Chen Jiu, Jian Huang, Wu Ma Hai, and the Meishan n Master, theirrades were willing to advance together.


    "The Meishan n Master and his team are beginning to move."


    Xue Ying was observing from the side, describing the situation to Chen Jiu.


    As they proceeded forward, Xue Ying¡¯s distance was quite close to that of Meishan n Master¡¯s team¡ªwithin the five thousand kilometers range of influence! He was able to clearly see what was happening through the Mirage.


    "I¡¯ve discovered them too." Chen Jiu borrowed his own True Meaning domain region to scout out what was happening with the battle.


    "This!"


    Xue Ying was suddenly startled.


    The Meishan n Master¡¯s team¡¯s method of getting through was something that had startled Xue Ying, regardless of it happening after seeing the other two previous team¡¯s methods.


    His two arms lengthened¡ªreaching about six meters long¡ªand rapidly attacked every single iing Stone Sculpture Protectors! Furthermore, the surrounding space was like a swamp, causing the speed of the iing Stone Sculpture Protectors to be slower the closer they approached them. For a moment, the Meishan n Master had actually depended on solely his strength to obstruct the entire group of Stone Sculpture Protectors jointly attacking them!


    Of course, the surrounding area could only be so big, and the Stone Sculpture Protectors were of the same height as ordinary humans, ensuring that only a few hundred Stone Sculpture Protectors could attack them at any one time!


    But with the protectors attacking from all directions, a single pair of arms was not enough to block them all.


    The Meishan n Master¡¯s body was full of weapons-his head, his back, his legs¡­ they were all being used to attack! And every single part of his body was truly tyrannical.


    "The True Meaning of Only Me! And he also has a Deity armor?" Chen Jiu¡¯s voice transmitted into the Mirage.


    "The True Meaning of Only Me?" Xue Ying was simrly shocked.


    Amongst the grade two True Meanings¡­


    The True Meaning of Only Me was purely a fleshy body-rted True Meaning! It did not have any offensive Profound Mysteries inherently within, and neither did it contain other sort of Profound Mysteries; instead, it did one single thing¡­ It unleashed the fleshy body¡¯s fullest potential! The True Meaning of Only Me recognized the body as the heaven, earth, and cosmos; it contained all sorts of inexhaustible Profound Mysteries. One did not have to care about other external objects and only needed toprehend one¡¯s own body, allowing one to simrly be able to be a Deity and be unparalleled.


    That was the meaning behind Only Me!


    Thus, those who had the True Meaning of Only Me would have a fleshy body that was truly tyrannical! For instance, his body was so much more terrifying than the demonic body of Lord You Lan and General Ku Meng¡¯s demonic body.


    It was purely an extreme fleshy body-rted True Meaning!


    "Only Me seeks perfection inwardly. Space seeks perfection externally! One within and one outside¡­this Meishan n master is truly formidable. And he has somehow obtain a Deity armor as well?" Chen Jiu transmitted over his astonishment.


    Xue Ying was simrly startled too.


    He understood¡­


    Ever since Crimson Rock Mountainnded on the Xia n world, the price for Deities to send a Deity armor down into this world had rapidly increased! Those magnificent existences did not have an easy time sending Wu Ma Hai, Lord You Lan, and Chen Jiu. To send a Deity armor was simr to sending a Demigod at the level of Chen Jiu¡ªthey would certainly not be so willing to do so!


    And within Crimson Rock Mountain, the Deity armor was advantageous in facing against any direct attacks. But should the attackse from behind, there would be many ways those attacks could transmit through the Deity armor!


    "I¡¯ve heard that the Meishan n Master has long arrived on the Xia n world." Chen Jiumented, "Thus, there¡¯s no need to pay the price of sending him down. Ultimately, the Deity armor has a limited effect when met with certain unique attacks and would usually not be worth sending it down. But the Meishan n Master has the True Meaning of Only Me, and his body is originally very tyrannical. Adding on a Deity armor would make it extremely difficult for others to kill him. With the True Meaning of Space, his survivability is probably the strongest amongst all of us."


    Xue Ying agreed with that.


    ¡­


    Under the head-on protection by the Meishan n Master, the entire team made it onto the Meteor Bridge. It was also the only team with all members surviving.


    "It¡¯s our turn now." Soon after, Chen Jiu, Old Thief, Uncle Fu and Xue Ying began moving closer to the bridge.


    There were tens of thousands of Stone Sculpture Protectors, filling every single direction.


    There was practically no gap for them to tunnel through.


    Xue Ying and the others had long discussed and agreed upon a n.


    "Mn?" Amongst the five hundred kilometers range that was filled densely with Stone Sculpture Protectors, they all suddenly turned toward a single direction¡ªa simr amount of Transcendents were currently killing their way in. There were Mountain Lord He, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, Elder Ao Lan, Demonic Faction¡¯s three High Priests, Monarch Qing Yan, City Lady Bu, Xue Ying¡­and many other Transcendents.


    Xue Ying¡¯s nine Mirage Avatars had transformed into nine Demigods he recognized and were all walking within the Mirage. Naturally, they would be discovered by the Stone Sculpture Protectors too! That was because the Mirage Avatar¡¯s bodies had long since coagted into figures.


    And Old Thief was even more formidable. He could use the Deity Heart condensed from the True Meaning of Illusion¡ªwhich specialized in creating illusions¡ªand had created a total of thirty-six Illusion Avatars! Every single one of them was at the peak stage Demigod realm and was at about thebat power Ghost Deity Knight Feng Dong had. Each and every one of them was unique, emitting unique auras as well. Most likely, these were Demigods that Old Thief himself had recognized.


    "My Flying Sword Cloud Manor¡¯s Demigods have arrived!"


    The huge group of Demigods had suddenly charged toward the Stone Sculpture Protectors! But at this moment, Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, and the others were starting to get nervous for whether they lived or die depended on this short five hundred kilometers of distance! One had to know that even if the other teams¡¯ methods were formidable, other than the Meishan n Master¡¯s team, the other teams had simrly lost a singlerade.

 Chapter 305 - Stepping onto the Meteorite Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 305: Stepping onto the Meteorite Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Dong Bo Xue Ying looked at the vast stretch of numerous Stone Sculpture Protectors ahead. A lot of of them abruptly shot up, making the earth tremble, and began to surround them, covering the earth and sky. The pupils of every single stone sculpture protector glowed with golden light as they looked coldly upon the outsiders.


    Xue Ying was also flying at high speeds within the mirage. His Extreme Pration had reached the peak stage two realm, and his flight speed was even a bit faster than Uncle Fu and Old Thief, but of course, it was slower than Chen Jiu by arge margin. The entire team approached the crowd of Stone Sculpture Protectors with a speed of two-hundred-fifty kilometers per second, while the Stone Sculpture Protectors met them with a speed of fifty kilometers per second.


    As for the Mirage Avatars and Illusion Avatars, they could go as fast as one wanted, and they easily kept up.


    Hong~~~~


    In the instant the forces of both sides collided¡ª


    Xue Ying immediately returned from within the Mirage, looked at the Stone Sculpture Protectors with golden eyes, and immediately used the True Meaning of Star¡¯s gravitational domain.


    Hong long long~~~ A terrifying repulsive force, with Xue Ying at the center, immediately spread out in all four directions! Under the control of Xue Ying, the gravitational domain¡¯s Laws and Profound Mysteries opened up a path for their troops.


    Immediately, the besiegement of the stone protector sculptures that had covered the earth and sky was entirely repelled by the crazily fierce gravitational force! Every one of them was obstructed, their speed slowing by a grade.


    "Ha ha, Dong Bo, that¡¯s not bad." Chen Jiu loudlyughed at the sight.


    As the True Meaning of Star was a grade two True Meaning, even though it was a supplementary gravitational domain,pared to the pure grade three True Meaning of Gravity, it was moreplete. At the moment, the gravitational domain¡¯s might was equivalent to the stage three realm of the True Meaning of Gravity! What a pity, the height of these stone sculptures was only as high as an ordinary person. Their weight wasn¡¯t too significant, so the effects of the repulsion force weren¡¯t too ridiculous.


    But even slowing them down by a grade was already pretty good.


    "Outsiders, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The Stone Sculpture Protectors covered the earth and sky to besiege all the outsiders, and the Mirage Avatars and Illusion Avatars were intentionally luring and leading on enemies. It let the attacks suffered by Xue Ying and his team be as reduced as possible


    But Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and the others hadn¡¯t disyed too much strength. As for the gravitational domain¡­it was only at the level of a grade three True Meaning¡¯s stage three realm. This kind of technique was unremarkable.


    In fact, if arge group of people charged forward together, they¡¯d suffer an attack from arge amount of Stone Sculpture Protectors; normally, the casualties would be disastrous. It wasn¡¯t worth it.


    But the Mirage Avatars and Illusion Avatars were purposefully luring the enemy; that was different.


    Peng peng peng ! ! !


    Under the attack of countless Stone Sculpture Protectors, the Mirage Avatars were smashed into pieces, but they reformed right after. One could see Si Kong Yang, Pce Head Chen, Ao Lan Great Elder, Chi Qiu Ba,i and the others all being crushed to death onto to revive immediately after. The Stone Sculpture Protectors even thought that these enemies had an extraordinary life-saving method, but after extinguishing them two to three times, they gradually realized.


    After all, not only the Mirage Avatars, but also the group of Illusion Avatars revived after being beaten to death!


    If it was merely one, it could be exined that they had some sort of heaven-defying life-saving True Meaning. But an entire group would be abnormal.


    "Those guys are phantom avatars." The Stone Sculpture Protectors began to realize the deception and started to attack the enemies that hadn¡¯t died, and naturally charging toward Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and the others.


    But by the time they had realized and charged over¡­


    Xue Ying and the others had already charged a distance of two-hundred-fifty kilometers and were only about two-hundred-fifty to three-hundred kilometers from the Meteor Bridge.


    "They only just realized? Ha ha ha, get lost!" Chen Jiu let out a loud bellow and instantly materialized eight arms. Upon every arm was ayer of grey metal. His arms grew dramatically, up to about seven or eight meters, and immediately attacked in every direction. His palm practically shielded the entire team.


    The eight arms used all kinds of powerful attacks.


    Savage ruthlessness, dark ferociousness, enigmatic mysteries ¡­All kinds of attacks allowed Xue Ying to broaden his horizons.


    He can actually materialize eight arms, only having true meaning really is extraordinary. Xue Ying inwardly eximed in admiration. When he hadid down ns with Chen Jiu earlier to charge through Floating Sky Ind, they had talked together, and he had learned each member¡¯s True Meanings and techniques.


    He had also told Chen Jiu that he had the three grade two True Meanings¡ª of Extreme Pration, Mirage, and Star¡ªand the technique Star Meteor Annihtion. From Chen Jiu, Dong Bo Xue Ying knew that Star Meteor Annihtion counted as a ¡®secret skill¡¯


    Chen Jiu had also told his Old Thief and Fu Shu¡¯s techniques as well as his own.


    The two True Meanings that Chen Jiu had grasped were also very formidable.


    Separately, they were the True Meaning of Only Me as well as the True Meaning of Eight Dragons.


    The True Meaning of Only Me pursued the peak of the body. In order toplement the True Meaning of Eight Dragons, he had gone to the Deity world to purchase an eight-armed creature, so he could dissect and study it again and again. He even looked for simr cultivation methods to ponder over, until finally his own body could form eight arms! One should know that these arms couldn¡¯t exhibit power just by forming them.


    To transform? For a Transcendent, there were a countless number of transformations, even transforming a thousand hands was but a trivial matter.


    But normally only one¡¯s regr body could bring out the most perfect strength, so to form eight arms that were genuinely useful and could exhibit sufficiently strong strength was a very difficult thing to do. Thankfully, he hadprehended the True Meaning of Only Me and had dissected an eight-armed creature for research. With all these umted efforts, he seeded.


    He had eight arms.


    It suited the True Meaning of Eight Dragons. The two True Meanings that Chen Jiu used almost perfectlyplemented each other. His closebat ability was extremely terrifying and was above Lord You Lan and the Meishan n Master!


    Of course, the Meishan n Master and Lord You Lan each had their strengths! Chen Jiu was merely strong at closebat.


    Hong hong hong. With his spear, Dong Bo Xue Ying disyed his Star Meteor Annihtion.


    Each movement surged with power.


    For the Stone Sculpture Protectors, a single touch sent them flying. A scrape made them copse! Chen Jiu¡¯s eight arms stunned enemies in all directions, and to the side, Xue Ying covered any gaps with his spear! He also had the gravity domain¡¯s repulsion. In an instant, Xue Ying and Chen Jiu practically blocked all the Stone Sculpture Protectors.


    But even though he had eight arms, there were more Stone Sculpture Protectors. In an instant, a hundred Stone Sculpture Protectors arrived and began fervidly attacking.


    Si.


    The w of one of the Stone Sculpture Protectors prated Old Thief¡¯s chest, but although Chen Jiu was nearby, he did not help him.


    "Ha ha ha, that¡¯s useless." The mountain-goateed old man¡¯s body dissipated, and the appearance of an Illusion Avatar not far away changed, bing the mountain-goateed old man.


    Shua shua shua!


    His body changed erratically. Every single Illusion Avatar could be his true body at any time! The Stone Sculpture Avatars werepletely unable to attack him.


    So strong, Xue Ying silently eximed.


    After the True Meaning of Illusions condensed into a Deity Heart, it had a heaven-defying ability.


    The true body could switch between the Illusion Avatars! Although, the distance between the Illusion Avatar and the true body had to be within a hundred meters. Even if space was sealed, he could transfer all the same. Because his realm ofprehension reached this extent, his true body already began to ¡®be an illusion;¡¯ he could make the Illusion Avatars condense into his true body at any time.


    Thus, as he had this trick, trying to kill Old Thief would be very difficult.


    Unfortunately, the only weakness was that it must be within hundred meters! As long as the enemies attack covered a hundred meters, the Old Thief would still die. Yet if he had just switched to another Illusion Avatar which was killed at the same time, he would still die. Normally it wouldn¡¯t happen so coincidentally; after all, he had thirty-six Illusion Avatars.


    ¡­


    Chen Jiu¡¯s eight grey metal arms swept across in all directions. Xue Ying was also helping in warding off the attacks.


    The two diverted attention to protect Uncle Fu.


    In this way¡ª


    They simply rushed through thest five to six hundred meters!


    Hong!


    Xue Yingnded on a floating gigantic meteorite. It was called a meteorite, but it actually had a diameter of over a hundred meters. Its entire body was a single gigantic stone, and the surface of the meteorite had some veined patterns.


    Afternding on the meteorite, Xue Ying rxed.


    On top of this gigantic meteor, the three other teamsprised of Wu Ma Hai, Jian Huang, the Meishan n Master, and the others¡ªrested. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to move, and they looked toward Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and their team with surprise


    This team¡¯s total strength was the strongest.


    Chen Jiu¡¯s strength was even higher than they had thought! The Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s high-leveled candidates were really extraordinary!

 Chapter 306 - Deity World Organism

    <h4>Chapter 306: Deity World Organism</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The four teams were all located upon the very first meteorite on the long Meteor Bridge.


    "Cultivating eight arms along with the True Meaning of Only Me is something I have to admire you for," the Meishan n Master praised him. Of the two True Meanings he grasped hold of, one of them was the True Meaning of Only Me, so he clearly understood the difficulty in forming eight arms.


    "If we were to say who would have the greatest certainty in getting through the Sky-Reaching Vine amongst us, I would have to say that it is you, Meishan n Master," Chen Jiu said.


    "Sky-Reaching Vine? Just based on this Deity armor of mine?"


    The Meishan n Master looked toward that enormous Sky-Reaching Vine that practically stretched across the entire starry sky, starting from the end of the entire Meteor Bridge. "The Sky-Reaching Vine is also one of the most terrifying nts in the Deity world, with most magnificent World Deities not being an opponent of this Sky-Reaching Vine! But on Crimson Rock Mountain, it is merely used for testing of the disciples. This path is truly too difficult."


    Wu Ma Hai, Jian Huang, Xue Ying, and Chen Jiu all looked toward that grand towering Sky-Reaching Vine.


    "On the Deity world, in order to be the disciple of any powerful existences, he could be a legend among the legendary¡­ a grade one True Meaning Absolute Transcendent! Otherwise, he could cultivate a grade one Deity Heart within a short period of time after turning into a Deity," Wu Ma Hai said gravely.


    "Amongst us, it is most likely only brother Dong Bo Xue Ying who has that talent," Chen Jiu said.


    Grasping hold of a grade one True Meaning during the Transcendent realm was the most difficult task to do.


    A Grade one Deity Heart¡­had a lower difficulty as one could be a Deity with a grade two Deity Heart before slowly cultivating it with time into a grade one.


    The earlier one obtained a grade one True Meaning, however, the earlier it represented that one had pried into the essence of the Laws of Profound Mysteries!


    "Who knows, Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying might possibly be the one to walk the furthest." Meishan n Masterughed.


    "You overestimate me." Xue Ying turned toward the end of the Meteor Bridge. "I only want to get through the Meteor Bridge and sessfully get rid of the Six Ghost Resentment Hex Poison in my body. That¡¯s enough for me."


    Sky-Reaching Vine.


    Like people at the level of the Meishan n Master, Chen Jiu, and Wu Ma Hai, it was statistically said that nine would die with one surviving through.


    His current offensive power might be close to them, but he was much weaker in terms of survivability. Chen Jiu and Meishan n Master both cultivated the True Meaning of Only Me and had an extremely tyrannical body that even Lord You Lan¡¯s was inferior to! As for himself? If he was to met with those powerful attacks, he would most likely die in one single hit. After all, what he borrowed upon was the might of True Meanings, borrowing on the force of the world. The True Meaning of Star was quite good in terms of protection, but the moment it could not withstand the attacks¡­and if the green-armored protector could not withstand the attacks too, with his weak fleshy body, he would most likely be doomed in a single hit.


    Undying Body?


    His own Star Meteor Annihtion could even annihte the body of General Ku Meng. Unless it was an attack that was being barely controlled by the user¡ªlike the Sorcerer God Saber, which did not use any form of Laws of Profound Mysteries¡ªhe could possibly survive. But that was impossible here, as the deeper into Crimson Rock Mountain he proceeded, the more terrifying those enemies would be in terms of theirprehension to the Laws of Profound Mysteries. Even those Stone Sculpture Protectors had easily seen through the Mirage, much less those who were on the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    "What Dong Bo Xue Ying said is right. There is no point in thinking so much. Let¡¯s get through the Meteor Bridge before speaking any further." Wu Ma Hai said in a low tone, "Previously, we were the first to get through it. This time, let¡¯s reverse the order. How about it?"


    "We do not have any objections to that." The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang and Meishan n Master both looked toward Xue Ying and Chen Jiu.


    The moment they reversed the order¡­


    Xue Ying and his team, who wentst, would be the first this time round.


    "We are fine with it too." Xue Ying exchanged a nce with Chen Jiu before expressing this opinion.


    This was a minor matter.


    Because regardless of whether it had been the intelligence from the Xia n or that from the World Deity existences, they had both explicitly introduced in detail the danger on Crimson Rock Mountain. The danger on the Meteor Bridge was something clearly stated, and whoever tried crossing it first orst did not matter much.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, Uncle Fu and Old Thief were currently discussing what to do.


    "There are primarily two main forms of danger on the Meteor Bridge." Chen Jiu began, "One is located at the center of the bridge, while the other is at its end! As long as we can get through both these dangerous points, we¡¯ll sessfully pass the Meteor Bridge. By then, Dong Bo Xue Ying, you will have hopes of curing your poison."


    Xue Yingughed. "I hope so."


    "At the center of the Meteor Bridge, there is a group of Deity world organisms." Chen Jiu exined, "It¡¯s the frequently seen Flying Venomous Scorpion. In the Deity world, there are certain Deities who specially breed certain unique organisms, even breeding up to a few hundred thousand Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions. The moment theye flying in hordes, even a star will most likely be gnawed clean by them."


    Xue Ying eximed in admiration inwardly. The Deity world was indeed different from a mortal world.


    "However, the Meteor Bridge itself isn¡¯t that dangerousparatively. The Flying Venomous Scorpion located at the center of the Meteor Bridge will send out a corresponding team of scorpions based on the iing team. If there¡¯s only an outsider, they will send out a single team. We have a total of four people and will thus be attacked by four teams of Flying Venomous Scorpion teams. One Flying Venomous Scorpion team will be formed by a Deity rank and ten ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions." Chen Jiu continued, "And in other words, we¡¯ll be attacked by a total of four Deity rank and forty ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpion, which to us, will be much more dangerous than crossing the Floating Sky Ind."


    Xue Ying, Old Thief, and Uncle Fu all nodded.


    Meteor Bridge¡­


    Compared to the Floating Sky Ind, it was even more inappropriate for a huge group of people crossing it. For instance, with ten people crossing it together, there would be a total of ten Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions in addition to a hundred ordinary ones.


    Going solo would instead be more beneficial to them!


    One could depend on his speed!


    The Transcendent could fight against the ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions rather thanbating the Deity rank scorpion and rush to the other half of the bridge; by then, the Flying Venomous Scorpions would most likely not follow up in their pursuit.


    Meteor Bridge¡­as long as one could get through it, they were fine. It was not a requirement to kill these Flying Venomous Scorpions! Thus, an Era Suppressant had hopes of getting through it.


    WIthin Crimson Rock Mountain, the further one headed in, the most demanding it would be on the adventurer.


    "The n is as such. The Flying Venomous Scorpion is known for its speed. It¡¯s quite unpredictable as it flies, so everyone will have to be extra careful," Chen Jiu said. Only Chen Jiu¡¯s current speed could possibly match up with the Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpion; Xue Ying and the other two could not! Ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions could reach up to a total of three hundred kilometers per second, and they could change direction while traveling really quickly. A Deity rank scorpion could reach an even greater five hundred kilometers per second.


    "Everyone has to be careful." Xue Ying took a deep breath. He was being really serious. As long as he could get through the Meteor Bridge, there would be hopes for him to get his poison cured, and with how Crimson Rock Mountain had many rewards which it could give to the outsiders, he would most likely not be disappointed.


    "Let¡¯s begin!"


    Hu!


    Xue Ying and the other three immediately flew across the Meteor Bridge in high speed. This time, Xue Ying hadpletely entered the Mirage. Due to the small figure the Flying Venomous Scorpions had, the effects of Gravity Domain would beparatively weaker. With how powerful the Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpion was, the moment he was hit, he would most likely die. Thus, he naturally entered the Mirage.


    The other three teams were watching as Xue Ying¡¯s team went on ahead.


    After a while, they began following behind while maintaining the five thousand kilometers distance, allowing them to get a more urate representation of what was happening ahead.


    "What do you think? Will all of them be able to survive through this stage?"


    "Previously, all of them had survived. This time, I think it¡¯s not as simple as it was. With the Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions, Dong Bo Xue Ying and Chen Jiu will most likely have no time for anyone else but themselves."


    ¡­


    The Meteor Bridge had a distance reaching hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    The first half of the bridge waspletely filled with ck meteors, while the second part was filled with white ones in order to differentiate the two sections.


    Hua.


    The team of Xue Ying and Chen Jiu flew for a total of one day before they finally started getting close to the center of the Meteor Bridge. That was when they could see the other half of white meteors.


    Ca ca ca~ Suddenly, a very low-pitched sound could be heard. It came from the fluttering of those Flying Venomous Scorpions as they flew out from a gap in between a huge ck meteor. Not to mention those thin and long scorpion tails they had, all of them each of them had a body length of about half a meter long and were pitch-ck in color. Their wings were translucent, and their tails were bent upwards with a glittering sharpness at the tip.


    Amongst them, there were some starkly different from the others; these venomous scorpions were faint violet in color. Even though their body size was smaller, ording to the intelligence reports, these were none other than the Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions. The danger in Crimson Rock Mountain was not exactly that unreachable; these scorpions were merely at the newly emerged Deity level.


    Ca ca ca~


    Four violet Flying Venomous Scorpions were flying with the group of ordinary scorpions. Their bulging eyes brimmed with cold killing intent as they stared at Xue Ying¡¯s group.


    Such organisms¡­ had been bred by a certain powerful existence in the Deity world and was not naturally born into this world. They were bred to kill! Their entire body was extremely hard in addition to their sharp teeth and the terrifying poison at their tails. Their flying speed and direction-changing were really quick as well. The stronger the Flying Venomous Scorpion, the smaller they would get. In the Deity world, the moment a certain apex scorpion totally violet in color started attacking someone, its attacks would amount to more than a million and cover the sky. Even peak stage Deities could be eaten within the blink of an eye.


    Xue Ying¡¯s team of four all stopped moving.


    "The other ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions cannot sense me at all, but the Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions are currently observing me," Xue Ying transmitted.


    Chen Jiu did not have time to reply, as the Flying Venomous Scorpions started attacking.


    Hong! The low-pitched flying sound reverberated as these scorpions all turned into streams of light¡ªjust like shooting stars crossing the sky. Their speed was really fast. The four streams faintly filled with violet light were moving at an even more exceptional speed.

 Chapter 307 - As Long as I Survive, Theres Always Hope!

    <h4>Chapter 307: As Long as I Survive, There''s Always Hope!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Forward!"


    Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, Old Thief and Uncle Fu immediately forge on ahead.


    At the juncture where both sides were about to sh¡­


    Hua.


    Many Demigods starting appearing in mid-air. Si Kong Yang, Mountain Lord He, Chi Qiu Bai, Elder Ao Lan, and the three high priests of the Demonic Faction were formed from the nine Mirage Avatars in addition to thirty-six other Illusion Avatars. At the same time, this huge group of people started splitting apart, with a group of people heading toward the left of the Flying Venomous Scorpions and a group heading toward the right.


    Chen Jiu and Uncle Fu apanied the group of nine Mirage Avatars and sixteen Illusion Avatars.


    Xue Ying and Old Thief apanied the group of twenty Illusion Avatars.


    ording to their ns, Chen Jiu and Xue Ying could count on their ownbat strength, and Old Thief had the illusion transformation to give him a greater certainty in getting through. It was only Uncle Fu who had the least chance of surviving! Thus, Chen Jiu personally decided to bring Uncle Fu with him.


    Hong! Hong!


    This group of Flying Venomous Scorpions were all very intelligent; they immediately started separating into two groups while fixating on the initial four members who appeared right from the start¡ªChen Jiu, Uncle Fu, Xue Ying and Old Thief.


    "Hahaha,e on,e on!" The mountain-goateed Old Thief was extremely delighted. He wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting one on one with the ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions. If he was to be surrounded or to be attacked by the faintly violet Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpion, he would immediately switch position with his Illusion Avatar. With twenty Illusion Avatars that he could switch positions with, this group of Flying Venomous Scorpions simply could not injure him at all.


    Hmph.


    Xue Ying was also moving at high speed. The ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions could not enter the Mirage at all. Those two Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions fixated on him. With a single p of their wings, these two Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions could actually tunnel into his Mirage, causing Xue Ying¡¯s expression to change slightly.


    He knew that at the level of Deities, things like time and Mirage were not something very mysterious anymore.


    Still, after these two Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions tunneled into the Mirage, they started slowing down as if they entered into a quagmire¡ªmatching Xue Ying¡¯s current speed of 335 kilometers per second.


    Dong dong. Xue Ying materialized a spear. He did not dare fall into a battle craze; instead, he rushed toward the other side of the Meteor Bridge, parrying the iing Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions on the way with his spear. Fortunately¡­those Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions were quite weak in their offense techniques and depended more on their nimbleness and sneak attacks with those scorpion tails of theirs. Furthermore, in the Mirage, their attacks had been suppressed significantly.


    It was thus quite an easy and casual task for Xue Ying to ward off those attacks.


    In two seconds, Xue Ying had rushed towards theter half of the Meteor Bridge in the Mirage. Those huge white meteorites¡­improved Xue Ying¡¯s mood tremendously.


    "Haha, I feel so much easier this time aspared to when I was on the Floating Sky Ind." Old Thief had also reached the white meteors andughed. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, thank you so much. Fortunately, you attracted those two Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions; otherwise, it would have been more troublesome for me."


    "It¡¯s also because those Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions couldn¡¯t attack you that they started fighting against me," Xue Ying said.


    "Ai! So what if they couldn¡¯t attack me once? What if they attacked me ten times or a hundred times? Their speed is indeed too fast, and their attacks are unpredictable. My Illusion Avatars require me to be within a hundreds meters distance to switch positions with them. A hundred meters? That¡¯s a blink of an eye for those Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions. If it could attack me just as I was about to switch positions with my Illusion Avatar, I might not react fast enough." The mountain-goateed old man sighed.


    By depending on his illusion switching, he could only dodge those attacks. If his luck wasn¡¯t good, he might just die from a single blow.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying and Chen Jiu could directly parry against those attacks; there wasn¡¯t a singleponent where luck was involved.


    "They have arrived." Xue Ying nced backward.


    Uncle Fu¡¯s figure was releasing several rays of golden light; it was shining all over the ce, causing countless seals to appear. Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His eight arms had already extended to a length of ten meters and swept across in all directions. He waspletely parrying those Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions head-on sessfully, and once that happened, the threat of those Flying Venomous Scorpions was considerably reduced. Even though there were some that asionally got through his palms, they were handled by Uncle Fu, whosebat strength was not weak at all either.


    Just like this, they arrived on the white meteorites a few seconds after Xue Ying.


    The Flying Venomous Scorpions stopped their murderous pursuit.


    "Hahaha, the two of you are really fast." The bald-headed yellow-robed old man, Uncle Fu,ughed out loud. Chen Jiu had a shallow smile as well. Clearly, his mood was quite good as well.


    "Don¡¯t be so happy prematurely; the final section of the Meteor Bridge should be the hardest of them all." Chen Jiu said, "The Laws of Profound Mysteries used in the attacks of the Stone Sculpture Protectors and the Flying Venomous Scorpions are very ordinary. However, it¡¯s quite different for the final section of the Meteor Bridge¡­ Our opponents are truly formidable in terms of the orthodox Profound Mysteries."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    The final obstacle.


    After getting through the Meteor Bridge, he should be able to get his poison cured. And as long as he got his poison cured, he believed that with his currentprehension of the realms, he could immediately undergo the secondary Primordial Bloodline awakening, strengthening his physical body and stepping into the Demigod realm. With Demigod Qi powering his own armor, his current defense would greatly increase. Furthermore, without any hex poison in his body, he would be able to concentrate even further intoprehending his True Meanings.


    Today, he had three True Meanings all at the peak stage two realm. These had naturally increased in realms as a result of cultivating his spear techniques since he could not fully concentrate onprehending them.


    As long as he could delve entirely into cultivation, he might possibly be able to breakthrough straightaway to the stage three realm!


    As long as I get the poison cured, I might be able to undergo special cultivation using Crimson Rock Mountain! Xue Ying had a n in his heart a long time ago. Crimson Rock Mountain was huge, and there were many different special regions which the Xia n Demigods had surveyed before in the past.


    Everything will depend on whether I can get the poison cured or not.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others had safely gotten through; the three teams behind them also started attempting to get through the first section.


    It was the Meishan n master¡¯s team who went first.


    "Formidable." Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and the others watched from a distance. The Meishan n Master brought the white-robed young woman and ck-robed male across. The ck-robed male had a pair of ck ws ced over his hands; they were like an endless darkness, swallowing everything in their way. The white-robed young woman had a sword that was truly dazzling; she had easily parried away those Flying Venomous Scorpions.


    Still, the most formidable of them was the Meishan n Master.


    The space around the Meishan n Master was distorted, increasing the distance in between him and those iing Flying Venomous Scorpions and causing those who were near him to move as if they were traversing through mud. The Meishan n Master¡¯s offense was truly mystical. Every single move was impably urate, and his efficiency of attack could match the that of the eight-armed Chen Jiu.


    "Aplete True Meaning of Space is truly amazing in how it controls the surrounding space." Chen Jiumented, "Those tworades of his are quite good too, and theirbat strengths are both quite high."


    The Meishan n Master had once again gotten through the first section safely! Everyone was alive.


    "Congrattions.," Xue Ying and Chen Jiu said to them when the Meishan n Master¡¯s team came over.


    "Likewise." The Meishan n Master smiled. Currently, both their teams had all their members alive.


    They were currently watching the battles behind them.


    But this time¡ª


    "Tian Lan, go first!"


    The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang¡¯s sword rays flew in all four directions; he easily controlled those two Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpions¡¯ advance, with even several Flying Venomous Scorpions being blocked off by him. But that tall and big man¡ªeven though hisbat power was quite powerful, he wascking in terms of speed. Just a total of twelve ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions surrounding him prevented him from advancing. The only person in their team who could utilise the Deity grade scrolls was the recently deceased enchantress.


    Jian Huang and this tall and big man, ¡®Tian Lan,¡¯ were both Transcendent Knights!


    "Quick." Jian Huang was anxious.


    Hu!


    A dyed action had resulted in a huge change.


    Even though a Deity rank Flying Venomous Scorpion had been tangled up by the sword rays, it could still fling out that scorpion tail of it. A single fling was just like an illusion; the seven to eight meter-long tail directly pierced through the back of that tall and big man, piercing through his armor and causing the venom within to erupt.


    The tall and big man¡¯s face began turning violet. The other ordinary Flying Venomous Scorpions immediately surged up to him. Ka cha ka cha¡ªthey started feasting on him. The armor that had been pierced lost a huge amount of its defensive capabilities, and the armor and his body had, within the blink of an eye, been devouredpletely.


    "No, no." The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang was going insane.


    He became frenzied and started killing everything.


    But even though they might be ordinary, these Flying Venomous Scorpions had indestructible bodies.


    The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang could only proceed on toward the white meteorites.


    "Ai." Xue Ying¡¯s and Meishan n Master¡¯s team both sighed inwardly.


    This Jian Huang was truly the most pitiful person.


    His tworades had fallen respectively on the Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge, with the only Transcendent mage in their team, Xue Wei, dying under the attacks of the Stone Sculpture Protectors. If Xue Wei was around, she could still use the Deity grade scroll, allowing that Tian Lan to increase in speed and help him defend against those Flying Venomous Scorpions.


    "Big brother, big brother." Jian Huang knelt down on the enormous white meteor. The meteor was cold, but his heart felt even colder.


    Xue Wei was his big sister in the past. When the Temporal Temple had grabbed him as a mortal, she had already been a Transcendent.


    Tian Lan was someone he met even earlier. As he grew bit by bit, it was this person who protected him like a big brother.


    "Why, why must it be like this? This shouldn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t be like this." Jian Huang¡¯s body trembled lightly. His eyes were terrifying and shed scarlet; he even began turning hysterical. They were all dead, so would it even matter if he was the only one who survived?


    The Meishan n Master sighed inwardly as he watched from the sideline. Many Reincarnators of the Temporal Temple had turned extreme due to how savage it was for them to live straddling the boundary of life and death. He had simrly gone through the same process. When his true love had died, under that agony and pain, he had decided to leave the control of the Temporal Temple, taking on three consecutive hell-rank missions. The Meishan n Master sighed again, "Jian Huang, the so-called powerful existence in the Deity world could transcend space and time, transcend all restrictions ofws, and could do anything. Even those who died could be revived through the river of time. Don¡¯t lose hope; as long as you survive, there¡¯s hope in the future."


    Jian Huang¡¯s body trembled. Those originally blood-red eyes of his had also started regaining their

 Chapter 308 - The End of the Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 308: The End of the Bridge</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The golden-robed Jian Huang looked at the Meishan n Master. "Thank you."


    "There¡¯s nothing to thank. In the Temporal Temple, most people are pitied." The Meishan n Master shook his head. "They¡¯re forcefully taken away to experience countless life and death crises, and many of their temperaments are distorted to devils. Most of those who don¡¯t be devils are all abnormal. But the Temporal Temple simply doesn''t care. What they want is to filter out and cultivate the strong."


    "Just like the methods of raising insects in the Deity World," Chen Jiu continued, "Included among these is the method of raising poison insects by letting them massacre each other¡ªletting countless poison insects fight; the survivors are the strongest! All others arepletely exterminated. The Temporal Temple also does things this way.


    "Ai, I really envy brother Wu Huang." The golden-robed Jian Huang said, "They broke free from their restraints."


    "I¡¯ve also seen through it. It chills my heart; even dying requires three hell-ranked missions in a row," the Meishan n Master remarked.


    Although the blow suffered by the golden-robed Jian Huang wasrge. Because he had long been under the longsting oppression of the Temporal Temple, he had already suppressed his grief, once more summoning up his fighting spirit! He wanted to continue down this road, walking even further, to resurrect these life-and-deathpanions of his in the future.


    Xue Ying looked on from aside.


    He was fine. Because his talent was high enough, the Temporal Temple couldn¡¯t use force and could only invite him.


    Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t fond of these forceful coercive tactics of the Temporal Temple! But the master behind the Temporal Temple stood amongst the strongest existences even in the entire Deity World and Abyss. In the aspect of space-time, he was the strongest! To have absolute power¡­perhaps in the Deity World, there were also many who disliked the Temporal Temple. Historically, it was certain that there were many like the Meishan n Master, who held great grievances against the Temporal Temple.


    But so what? The Temporal Temple continued to operate as it always had. As before, mortals and Transcendents of the hundreds of millions of worlds, and even the Deity World and the Abyss, were all taken away by force!


    ¡­


    While they were talking, thest team, that of the golden-armored Wu Ma Hai, had also rushed through the swarm of Flying Venomous Scorpions, arriving at thetter half of the Meteor Bridge.


    "Powerful." It was the first time Xue Ying saw Wu Ma Hai act close up.


    To describe it in one word¡ª


    Fast!


    When battling, Wu Ma Haipletely turned into a streak of golden light, fast enough to astonish people. In Xue Ying¡¯s view, the most formidable one amongst the team leaders was Wu Ma Hai, whose speed was the absolute best. He was absolutely above Lord You Lan, Meishan n Master, Chen Jiu, and Jian Huang! His speed was so fast that it made Xue Ying somewhat apprehensive. This was pure speed!


    Aside from his speed, he also had a destructive attack. His weapons were two knives!


    He grasped a knife in each hand.


    The tall and thin man Ba Han cultivated a Dark Magic power and was also rather strong. Under the two¡¯s cooperation, they didn''t even use a Deity scroll and sessfully made it through.


    That''s another one whose attack is overwhelmingly strong. Xue Ying looked at Wu Ma Hai and inwardly eximed in admiration. None of these few were easy to provoke; they all had grasped two grade two True Meanings that were ratherplementary.


    He praised the others.


    Yet he didn¡¯t know, however, that those few in question were all also very astonished toward Xue Ying. After all, during thebat, Xue Ying was always in the Mirage. Want to hit Xue Ying? After the attack passed through the Mirage, its power was greatly reduced. Yet if Xue Ying attacked them, the power actually did not decrease at all! The most important thing was that Xue Ying, who had grasped a secret skill, had a significantly higher potential than all of them.


    Their current threshold was from the peak third stage realm to the threshold of the deity heart, and this was their biggest threshold. Many Transcendents wouldn¡¯t break through till death. The condensation of a Deity Heart and the opening of the Deity Sea; these were the two super thresholds to bing a Deity. For grade two True Meanings, so long as one condensed a grade two Deity Heart, then one was sure to be able to easily open up a Deity Sea.


    Therefore, their only threshold to bing a Deity was reaching the Deity Heart realm! But this step was actually quite hard and required them to fully integrate all the insights from the past to form a perfect whole.


    Xue Ying was at the peak second stage realm, on the verge of venturing into the third stage realm; this was considered a minor bottleneck¡­ So long as he had a little more revtion, he would make a breakthrough. Normally, one could break through simply because of the passage of time.


    ******


    The four teams kept close to the surface of a humongous white meteor and flew at high speeds. The white meteors were as big as two hundred meters in diameter, and the small ones only were a meter in diameter. Connected to each other, they all headed toward the distant end. At the end, one could see the towering Sky-Reaching Vine. The vince, which was immeasurably high, almost pierced the heavens.


    Xue Ying¡¯s team flew in the front.


    Time passed.


    To this faraway destination, Xue Ying and the others flew for several days.


    "It¡¯s bigger than the entire Xia n World by far." Xue Ying nced at the dark void to the side. The dark void to the side of the Meteor Bridge looked ordinary, but it actually had turbulent undercurrents! The might of the undercurrents was enormous. The elders of the Xia n from previous ventures had tried to throw out a few Transcendent weapons, but no matter the material, if thrown too far, they were all struck into dust by the starry sky¡¯s undercurrents and turned into nothingness.


    ording to the information provided by Chen Jiu, even Deity treasures would be crushed by the undercurrents in the starry sky.


    This was also why they had to go along the Meteor Bridge! One must pass through the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    "Thest obstacle."


    Xue Ying looked at the countless white meteors that formed the long bridge. At the end of the bridge, the final hurdle rested; it was also the obstruction with the highest difficulty.


    Swordsmen!


    If one moved by themselves, they would confront one silver-armored swordsman! If four people came up together, it would be four swordsman.


    One must know that at the Floating Sky Ind, one faced arge amount of Stone Sculpture Protectors, Previously, each individual had to face a team of Flying Venomous Scorpions, but now at the end of the Meteor Bridge. It was merely one swordsman!


    Why?


    Because this one silver armored swordsman was actually very strong! It wasparable with a Deity World Soldier that had just be a Deity. Reportedly the ¡®Moon Deity Heart¡¯ that it had grasped had profound mysteries andws. The Moon Deity Heart was a third grade Deity Heart. It seemed as if it was equivalent to General Ku Meng, Nuo Nuo An, Ba Han, and the Old Thief¡¯s realm, but they were no match to the other side¡¯s foundation, which was too strong. This was a realm Deity Soldier from the Deity World. His pure power and speed had already reached an astonishing degree. Perhaps it was even above Lord You Lan, Chen Jiu, and the Meishan n Master! His entire body was also impregnable, and with its level of profound mysteries andws, it was not inferior to a genuine Deity.


    One on one¡­


    Fortunately, beating them was unnecessary. As long as one found a way to pass through the Meteor Bridge, they seeded!


    "Old Thief, Uncle Fu, take care, we only need to pass through here. Then, we¡¯ll break through the Sky-Reaching Vine¡­ After you¡¯ve helped me through the early stages, you can turn back!" Chen Jiu said, "Your mission will bepleted, but you must be careful. The opponents we face this time will be four silver-armored swordsman."


    "En." Uncle Fu and the Old Thief nodded their heads.


    Crimson Rock Mountain had two main trial segments.


    The first segment, Floating Sky Ind and Meteor Bridge¡­was the easiest. For Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, Lord You Lan, and the Meishan n Master, it was easier to move by themselves! To bring apanion, one actually needed to split attention and look after them.


    But arriving at the second segment was different. Uncle Fu could use Deity Scrolls to assist his manor master, and Old Thief could use Illusion Avatars to help probe around. They were both helpful! After aiding in the first segment, they could return, as the further one ventured, the higher the requirements. They were unable to continue following.


    So, Chen Jiu had brought them through the first segment for the sole purpose of having them help on the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    "Brother Chen Jiu, facing the silver-armored swordsmen, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to split attention and look after you." Xue Ying stated, "I¡¯ll use the Mirage Avatars to confuse them as much as possible, but I¡¯m afraid I can''t do anything else."


    "I understand." Chen Jiu smiled and nodded.


    One on one, the silver-armored swordsman was very difficult.


    They were also worried about Uncle Fu and Old Thief! Although Old Thief had Illusion Avatars, the silver-armored swordsman¡¯s sword light was too fast. Deity realm Deity World Soldiers were already exceedingly fast, and sword lights granted by the Moon Deity Heart seemed more like a crescent moon¡­it passed in a single sh! One sh could easily behead eight or ten Illusion Avatars within a hundred meters.


    Uncle Fu was in even more danger!


    Chen Jiu could only think that, with his eight arms¡¯ power, he would aid Old Thief and Uncle Fu as much as possible.


    ¡­


    On thetter half of the Meteor Bridge, they kept flying for about a day until they finally arrived at the end.


    At the end of the white Meteor Bridge, four swordsmen, attired in silver armor, stood. The silver armor on their body was unadorned and resembled the white meteors. Their faces appeared as chiseled as a hatchet¡¯s edge, and each one carried a sword on their back.


    The four swordsmen stood side by side, each one a meter apart and indifferently looking at Xue Ying and the others.


    "If you act alone, your chances are slightly bigger. If you four act together, we¡¯ll cooperate. Hmph." One of the silver-armored swordsmen spoke up. Xue Ying and others hadn¡¯t even spoken a word.


    If they went alone, the two of them would find it easy, but Uncle Fu and Old Thief would be in danger. If they moved together, Chen Jiu could at least shield hispanions. Xue Ying wouldn¡¯t split his attention, but he might act if it was within his capabilities. He would definitely save himself first, however.


    Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!


    Xue Ying and the others immediately changed into flowing light and charged forward. As they charged forward, a group of Illusion Avatars and Mirage Avatars suddenly appeared, and Xue Ying faded away into the Mirage.


    "Mirage? Leave this one to me!" one of the silver-armored swordsman¡¯s body shed. As a Deity Realm¡¯s Deity World Soldier, its refined body was extraordinary, and it easily entered the Mirage.

 Chapter 309 - Forging Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 309: Forging Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t bother tangling with him. His figure changed into flowing light and rapidly charged toward the end of the Meteor Bridge.


    Shua.


    The silver-armored swordsman¡¯s speed was also exceedingly fast. It charged toward Xue Yin. In almost a sh, it drew closer, apanied by a ice-cold sword light that seemed like a waning moon! Yes, this sword light was very chilling; when this waning moon¡¯s sword light shone, even the space inside the Mirage began to freeze. This chilling waning moon¡¯s sword light immediately chopped toward Xue Ying¡¯s throat.


    "Scram!" With a bang, the spear, which faintly resembled a huge star, immediately swelled and burst with dazzling rays of light. Afterward, it immediately subsided, and the dazzling light immediately contracted into one point.


    This point¡ª


    ¡ªbecame this spear¡¯s head!


    The spear¡¯s head contained a vortex-like gravitational force that sucked in that waning moon¡¯s sword light as it drew near him! The terrifying cold qi emitted by the waning moon¡¯s sword light was also vacuumed up.


    The vortex¡¯s gravitational force suddenly turned into a repulsion force! Due to the sudden change, the direction of the waning moon¡¯s sword light was affected as well.


    Chi! The spear slid past the sword light and directly stabbed into the silver-armored swordsman¡¯s chest.


    Dang!


    The silver-armored swordsman immediately staggered backward. He couldn¡¯t help but send a look of surprise toward this Transcendent. Although the Mirage was different from the real world, everything was affected. All aspects of his speed and strength were weakened slightly. He could only utilize seven or eight parts of his body¡¯s power, but the profound mysteries of that spear strike, he had to admit, was already superior to his swordws!


    Xue Ying also felt that the surface of his True Meaning of Star was faintly trembling under the onught of the cold qi, but it wasn¡¯t too bad; his protective True Meaning of Star hadn¡¯t copsed. Furthermore, he also had the armor transformed from the green-armored protector.


    "The Moon is worthy of being called the most Yin and most cold! Merely manifesting cold qi is astonishing, but once he was really struck, I¡¯m afraid I totally freeze to death." An idea crossed Xue Ying¡¯s mind, but his movements didn¡¯t stop in the slightest as he speedily charged toward the Meteor Bridge.


    "Don''t think about leaving." The previously staggering silver-armored swordsman immediately charged forward once more, brandishing his sword.


    "Uncle Fu, Old Thief, quick, quick, you two run quickly!


    In an instant, Chen Jiu¡¯s eight gray-metaled arms faintly formed the image of a dragon¡¯s head; his attack method was iparably exquisite. From what Xue Ying surmised, his True Meaning of Eight Dragons should be a variation of the True Meaning of Life and Death. After all, in the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Profound mysteries were innumerable, and the innumerable profound mysteries ultimatelybined into theplete Laws of Heaven and Earth.


    So theoretically, any profound mysteries could fuse together.


    This brought about a few rtively extraordinary yet unknown True Meanings, but normally one would find simr ones. The True Meaning of Eight Dragons was simr to the True Meaning of Life and Death. Although it brought various deathly killing strikes, it faintly contained an endless life force. It caused his moves to be wless. The eight arms seemed as if it was a wless cycle of life and death.


    With a simple exchange, the other three silver-armored swordsmen also immediately determined that although they were superior in strength and speed, Chen Jiu was stronger in profound mysteries andws and had eight arms. The three of them calcted that if they attacked together, they could only suppress this demigod at best; it would be hard to score a victory. Therefore, they quickly turned to handle Uncle Fu and Old Thief.


    "Don¡¯t think about leaving." Chen Jiu was iparably valiant and rapidly approached Old Thief and Uncle Fu. At the same time, his eight arms entangled the silver-armored swordsmen.


    The silver-armored swordsmen wanted to kill Uncle Fu and Old Thief, but Chen Jiu was nearby. They naturally shed!


    Both sides were locked in battle.


    The silver-armored swordsman were weakened in the Mirage, but in the realm world, their strength did not decrease. Every single time, they exchanged blows, Chen Jiu¡¯s arms shook and reduced in length. For the moment, he could only barely do his best to tangle up two silver-armored guards. There was still another one attacking Uncle Fu and Old Thief.


    Hua. On the surface of Uncle Fu¡¯s body, ayer of flowing ck light materialized, and in his hand, he grasped a shield.


    Dang. He used the shield to block the silver-armored swordsman¡¯s strike.


    Using the force of impact, Uncle Fu actually borrowed the energy and flew even faster toward the end of the Meteor Bridge.


    "You want to leave?" The silver-armored swordsman smiled coldly and chased after him. He once more brandished his sword. Although Uncle Fu did his best to block with his shield, the silver-armored swordsman¡¯s swordws were strange and unpredictable¡ªas well as fast. Very soon, there were three swords shing at his body, and the rippling protective ck light began to tremble. After three shes, the protective ck lightpletely disappeared.


    "Old Baldy." The mountain-goateed old man Old Thief switched positions with an Illusion Avatar, deliberately distracting the silver-armored swordsman.


    It proved useless. The silver-armored swordsman was fixed on Uncle Fu and simply didn¡¯t care about Old Thief.


    Peng. The Demigod rank shield in Uncle Fu¡¯s hands was sent flying away. His two hands were a little numb. Nothing could be done. Previously, his body had be struck by three shes, but the shield had blocked more than ten of them. Every strike¡¯s power was stronger than Chen Jiu, Lord You Lan, and the othersbined. Thankfully, the strength disyed by Uncle Fu¡¯s True Meaning was strong enough, and he could use the shield to consecutively block many attacks. But in the end, he could not endure.


    Hua! Another strike sliced over!


    Uncle Fu disyed a look of despair.


    It was too fast.


    It was toote to even use a Deity Scroll. One needed to bring out the Deity Scroll, rip it apart, and then use magic power to guide it! He was being suppressed by the sessive, lightning-fast sword lights. The previous sh had sent his shield flying. Under the sh immediately following it, how would he have the time?


    "Just dying like this? No, the Deity Scrolls are still on my body." Uncle Fu was anxious; he was the only Transcendent Mage out of the three team members.


    "Uncle Fu." Chen Jiu anxiously rushed over, but there was no time.


    "Not good." Upon seeing this, Xue Ying, who was inside the Mirage, also didn¡¯t have enough time. After all, the battle was too fast.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in front of Uncle Fu.


    It was the mountain-goateed old man!


    Only he, with the help of the Illusion Avatars to instantly switch over, could rescue Uncle Fu in time.


    He! The mountain-goateed old man Old Thief blocked the sword light with a lightning dagger in his hand.


    Peng!


    It was blocked!


    The waning moon-like sword struck upon that dagger, but the terrifying power contained within the bent de erupted, immediately pressing down on the dagger and continuing to sh upon the mountain-goateed old man¡¯s body. Although he wore a Demigod-rank robe on his body, the terrifying power contained by this sh¡­still pounded through the robe onto the mountain-goateed old man¡¯s entire body. His body was sent flying backward, wide eyes as round as a ball.


    This time, his true body blocked it. Because the illusion puppets absolutely could not block it.


    Chen Jiu, who was rapidly rushing over, immediately waved his arms, angrily swatting at the silver-armored swordsman. The silver-armored swordsman blocked the eight arms with one strike yet was sent tottering backward.


    At this time, Uncle Fu carried Old Thief and immediately fled toward the end of the Meteor Bridge. In this short instant, he had already escaped.


    "Go." Chen Jiu also immediately flew away.


    ¡­


    At the other end of the Meteor Bridge, they stepped onto muddy soil.


    Xue Ying was the first to arrive. Immediately after was Uncle Fu, who held Old Thief.


    "Old Thief." Uncle Fu held Old Thief in his arms, iparably anxious.


    "Old Thief, how are you." Chen Jiu rushed over.


    The mountain-goateed old man smiled. "Help manor master¡­" Just after speaking these words, his entire bodypletely disintegrated, changing into nothingness. Under that fearsome strike, Old Thief¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on at all and waspletely destroyed on a particle level. Only his formidable soul stubbornly let his body hold on, but once he opened his mouth, he copsed and was destroyed.


    "You, why are you so foolish." Tears pooled in the bald-headed old man Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes. "You clearly knew you couldn¡¯t block, yet you did! Old Thief, Old Thief!"


    Old Thief grasped the True Meaning of Illusion.


    This True Meaning caused Old Thief¡¯s own power to not be too strong. His strength was not dominating and was just as weak as the Mirage was offensively. Although the Illusion was a bit better, it was still weak! Old Thief¡¯s attacking power was onlyparable with the Xia n¡¯s top three ranks. Normally, his original body switched with his illusions, causing his survivability to be extremely formidable as well as his assassination ability.


    "I know; I know that Old Thief recognized that because I am a Transcendent Mage, I¡¯m more useful to manor master." Uncle Fu¡¯s tears flowed. In the Flying Sword Manor, he and Old Thief were affectionate brothers


    Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes also faintly reddened.


    Uncle Fu was his elder; Old Thief was also his elder.


    He didn¡¯t expect that they would die here! Damnit, if his strength was a bit more powerful, he would have been fine tangling up three silver-armored swordsman.


    ¡­


    The following teams also arrived one after the other.


    The Meishan n Master¡¯s team was separated. The ck-robed man used a Deity Scroll to move forward alone, sessfully passing through. The Meishan n Master lead the white-robed youngdy and also sessfully passed through. Their team was still intact.


    The golden-robed youth Jian Huang, alone, naturally passed through.


    Thest team¡ªWu Ma Hai¡¯s team¡ª lost his finalpanion, the tall and thin man Ba Han, who also died under the silver-armored swordsmen! After all, Wu Ma Hai was neither eight-armed nor skilled at ranged attacks, so he could only handle one silver-armored swordsman. Although the strength of that Ba Han was rather high, and despite almost being at the end of the bridge, he was still beheaded by a sh!


    Four teams.


    Meishan n Master¡¯s team was in good condition.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu¡¯s team lost one person.


    Wu Ma Hai and the golden-clothed youth Jian Huang¡¯s teams only had one survivor.


    "Everyone¡¯s arrived."


    The atmosphere was clearly rather depressing.


    The Meishan n Master, the only one with an intact team, started to speak. "Everyone had understood that upon entering Crimson Rock Mountain, nine will die while only one lives. It¡¯s a gamble of life! Now we¡¯ve already passed the Meteor Bridge. In front of us¡­is the Sky-Reaching Vine¡¯s foot. There, we should be able to obtain some necessities."


    Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s master¡­


    Originally in the Deity Realm, he used Crimson Rock Mountain to ept disciples, attracting numerous Demigods! This first part was actually a type of charity!


    As long as Demigods with adequate strength, or perhaps good fortune, came, passing the Meteor Bridge would result in receiving some rewards and favors! As for the Sky-Reaching Vine¡­that was the real brutal screening.


    "Let¡¯s go." Looking at the gloomy earth in front, as well as the faraway lofty Sky-Reaching Vine of endless height, Xue Ying spoke up.


    "Go."


    The Meishan n Master, Dong Bo Xue Ying, golden-robed Jian Huang, Wu Ma Hai, white-robed youngdy, ck-robed man, Uncle Fu, and others walked in the direction of the Sky-Reaching Vine. Although their losses were big, they had already anticipated this before entering the trials. Since it already happened, they had no choice but to ept the oue! They could only continue to forge ahead!

 Chapter 310 - Requesting a Cure from the Sky-Reaching Vine

    <h4>Chapter 310: Requesting a Cure from the Sky-Reaching Vine</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    An earthy smell permeated the area, and a vast expanse of wild nts and flowersy before them.


    This group of eight¡ªoriginating from the Deity world, the Temporal Temple, and the mortal world¡ªwas currently walking toward that towering Sky-Reaching Vine. The one most anxious among them was Xue Ying!


    That was because his goal here was quite clear whenpared to the other seven. T others would have to continue walking up the entire Sky-Reaching Vine, bypass countless dangers, and sessfully reach the higher-leveled space. Only then could they attain the treasures which those World Deities backing them desired.


    As long as the poison can be cured, I can fully concentrate on deducing the True Meanings. My True Meanings should all reach the stage three realm quite soon. The resulting increase in power would be holistic¡ªI¡¯ll most likely be stronger by an entire level than the Meishan n Master and the others. Xue Ying was looking forward to that day. By then, mybat power will certainly be strong enough to obtain the various treasures in Crimson Rock Mountain, and they¡¯ll be significantly more than what Ancestor ck Wind acquired!


    Why had Ancestor ck Wind not reconciled back then?


    Why did he want to try again?


    It was because he had been forced to leave Crimson Rock Mountain in view of an increase in danger.


    Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was much higher than Ancestor ck Wind¡¯s, especially so after the surge that woulde once he got his poison cured. He would certainly be able to attain more treasures! Perhaps they would even be worth more than the entire foundation of the Xia n!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying internally felt uneasy. The Sky-Reaching Vine could tower above all else, but he could still see the peak from afar. Yet after walking for half an hour, they had only reached its base.


    There, sections of the vine¡¯s countless twisting roots were protruding out from the soil akin to huge snakes. Even more of the roots were situated deeper underground.


    "This Floating Sky Maind has a diameter of five hundred thousand kilometers and is almost entirely permeated by the roots of the Sky-Reaching Vine," Chen Jiu said from the side. "Its spread was controlled by the powerful existence from the Deity world. Otherwise, the roots of the Sky-Reaching Vine could have spread over a much bigger area."


    "I understand. Isn¡¯t it a fact that most people couldn¡¯t even be considered opponents of that powerful expert?" Xue Ying remarked.


    The eight of them finally stopped.


    They anxiously looked forward to what would happen next. Xue Ying was even trying to suppress his current emotions.


    Suddenly¡ª


    On top of the Sky-Reaching Vine¡¯s trunk, which had a thickness of tens of thousands of kilometers, a faint figure appeared. She was beautiful and had an outstanding presence. Both her hair and skin were green, and she was garbed in a robe made from green leaves yet remained barefoot. Her entire figure was emitting afortable aura. Other than her green skin, her beauty alone was something far above anything Xue Ying had seen before.


    Furthermore, this green-haired woman had a very unique aura, one that others would find truly mystical¡ªas if she herself was consisted of an entire world.


    "Young Transcendents." The green-haired woman descended barefoot with a smile. "I am Xi Wei. Congrattions to everyone for reaching this ce. As per the sacred master¡¯s instructions, every single Transcendent who can arrive before me will be rewarded. Tell me, what is it that you desire? Weapons, treasures, secret techniques, or perhaps to enter the Cultivation Eden? Whatever is it that you seek, you can ask for it, and I¡¯ll try my best to present to you."


    "Senior Xi Wei."


    The golden-armored youth Wu Ma Hai respectfully requested, "I wish to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth."


    They did not dare to be impudent.


    This ¡®senior¡¯ Xi Wei¡­ was, in reality, an embodiment of the Sky-Reaching Vine. This vine could be considered a World Deity realm organism, and she was even one of the more powerful ones. Ordinary World Deities would not be able to defend against her attacks and might even die from them. Facing such an expert, how could they¡ªtiny, insignificant Transcendents¡ªdare to be impudent? Offending this senior would spell instant death. There would not be enough time for them to even feel regret!


    "You want to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth once?" Senior Xi Weiughed. "Brat, you sure do know how to choose! Enter!"


    Weng!


    An undtion enveloped Wu Ma Hai, causing him to disappear.


    "What about you all?" Senior Xi Wei looked towards the others.


    "Senior Xi Wei, I also wish to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth once," the white-robed young woman respectfully requested.


    "Creation of Heaven and Earth."


    "I wish to view it too."


    "¡­ Creation of Heaven and Earth¡­"


    Most of them all quickly decided.


    They did not hesitate in choosing to view the so-called Creation of Heaven and Earth.


    Xue Ying was watching them make their decision by the side. The Xia n had gathered quite an impressive amount of intelligence over the years, and several outsiders had even traded with the Xia n before¡­ Thus, the Xia n intelligence reports had several entries about the Creation of Heaven and Earth.


    It was said that powerful existences from the Deity world could transcend all rules andws, and that they had unfathomable power. For instance, they could sense the moment someone mentioned their true name, and even if they were countless measures of space apart, they could still kill the other party within moments. To be resurrected after death was something else, but none of the powerful existences, not even the most apex Deity weapon the Temporal Temple had, could shelter a Reincarnator from a powerful existence from the Deity world.


    Other powerful existences could simrly create the heaven and earth of entirely new worlds.


    The moment heaven and earth were created¡­countless Laws of Profound Mysteries would start forming¡­and that moment would be the best chance for one to ponder them!


    Of course, it was truly hard for someone to view a Creation of Heaven and Earth performed by a powerful existence from the Deity world. What they would be viewing in Crimson Rock Mountain was actually a record left behind by the master of Crimson Rock Mountain! As long as one used their senses to observe, they would be able to see the scene of Creating the Heaven and Earth. Despite not being able to personally observe the scene, even an opportunity like this was already hard to chance upon.


    Be it in the Deity world or in the Dark Abyss, to view such a record even a single time was something one could hope for but not count on happening.


    That was because only powerful existences could go through a lot of trouble just to leave behind a record and would not devalue it by selling the record in public. Thus, Transcendents would only have a very small chance to view it.


    "Brat, you are the only one left." The green-haired woman, Senior Xi Wei, looked toward Xue Ying.


    By this point, the other seven people had already been transported away to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth.


    Xue Ying took in a deep breath before saying, "Senior Xi Wei, I would like an antidote¡­to cure the Six Ghosts Resentment hexing poison in my body!"


    "Antidote?" the green-haired woman, Senior Xi Wei, nodded. "Six Ghosts Resentment can only be refined by a hexing poison master at the peak stage of the Deity realm. You all have passed the Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge, which are merely the most basic of trials¡­ The sacred master might be able to give you a reward, but this reward can only be worth so much. These rewards are more or less equivalent to Demigod-grade treasures. As for this antidote, it would far surpass what I can give you."


    "Even so, the Six Ghosts Resentment left behind in my body is less concentrated than the original concoction¡ªI have only been pierced by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber," Xue Ying hurriedly added.


    He was also quite clear about the value of what he wanted.


    Had it been the original form of Six Ghosts Resentment, he would certainly have no hope of getting an antidote! But what he wanted was to cure a weakened version of it, so Xue Ying still held onto a strand of hope!


    "Little brat, I could see the hex poison inside you from a single nce," Xi Wei replied. "You don¡¯t need to exin. Even though it¡¯s not in the original form, the antidote to cure it¡­still surpasses the value of the reward. I have nothing more to say on this matter."

 Chapter 311 - A Big Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 311: A Big Surprise</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying impatiently said, "It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be an antidote. Any method is fine as long as it can cure the poison. I¡¯ll even be fine with a poison inhibitor."


    Xi Wei shook her head. "A poison inhibitor? Aren¡¯t you currently using Hundred Bitter Restoration? That already can be considered the most suitable inhibitor for the poison."


    "Does your Crimson Rock Mountain not have any method to weaken the Six Ghosts Resentment?" Xue Ying pressed on.


    He knew there would be value limit on the prize given to the Transcendents who passed the basic trials. For example, chances to watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth or to cultivate inside the Cultivation Eden were usually incredibly hard toe by, since not even tens or hundreds of Deity treasures could buy one an opportunity. But the Creation of Heaven and Earth was recorded inside Crimson Rock Mountain, and they would not lose anything just by letting outsiders watch it. It was the same for the Cultivation Eden, as they would not suffer any losses upon letting others to cultivate inside. That was why they didn''t mind giving them these opportunities.


    Xue Ying was sure that Crimson Rock Mountain must have some method to cure the weakened version of Six Ghosts Resentment he was afflicted with. After all, Crimson Rock Mountain represented a World Deity.


    "Of course there are methods to cure the poison outside of using an antidote," Senior Xi Wei continued exining, "but the other methods are even more valuable than the antidote."


    "I¡­ I¡­" Xue Ying was speechless. "Is there really no way for me?" Xue Ying inquired onest time.


    "No." This single word silenced Xue Ying.


    In truth, Xue Ying was prepared for this kind of result. Before, when he chatted with Chen Jiu about the reward for passing Meteor Bridge, they had only discussed about a ¡®hope to get an antidote¡¯. There was merely hope and not any certainty of getting it. It was just that, deep in their hearts, they saw Crimson Rock Mountain as mysterious and omnipotent. It definitely could cure a poison like the Six Ghosts Resentment. But reality begged to differ. It wasn¡¯t that easy to cure a terrifying hexing poison from the Deity world, even if it was a weakened version.


    Looks like I need to try the other n, thought Xue Ying.


    Why was it that he wanted to join a group to enter Crimson Rock Mountain? It was because he worried that he might not be able to cure the hexing poison even after he passed the Meteor Bridge.


    He had several ns in his mind when he decided to enter Crimson Rock Mountain. The first and the easiest one was to pass the basic trials and cure the poison. He would then get to practice and break through into the stage three realm before trying to pass the Sky-Reaching Vine. He would face some danger on the first vine leaf of the Sky-Reaching Vine in hopes of getting some additional treasures.


    The Sky-Reaching Vine had five leaves in total, each bigger than a meteor and containing numerous dangers as well as a chance of fortuitous harvest! The ck Wind Ancestor had also gotten his Deity World soldiers and corpses of Deity World biological creatures there. It waster on that he encountered danger and was forced to break his talisman in order to leave Crimson Rock Mountain.


    The talisman¡­was something Senior Xi Wei gave to everyone who passed the basic trials, right before they attempted to traverse the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    The Sky-Reaching Vine was very dangerous, as the higher one went, the more dangerous it would be for them. Even people like the Meishan n Master and Chen Jiu wouldn¡¯t be certain of sess. But even if they met danger, they could still give up and use the talisman so as to at least leave with their lives. Although Crimson Rock Mountain was dangerous, nobody except the crazy would die on the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    However, Chen Jiu and the Meishan n Master were different. Both of them were ordered by their corresponding World Deity and had already made an oath. They were not allowed to give up and had to obtain the treasures needed by their World Deity no matter what. Otherwise, even if they could safely leave Crimson Rock Mountain, the oath they took would kill them for having failed.


    The first and second vine leaves are usually more fortuitous than they are dangerous. Many ancestors from my Xia n went onto the first vine leaf to get treasures before leaving, Xue Ying thought.


    For the Demigods of the Xia n, the hardest part was to pass the basic trials. After all, they could then simply use the talisman to save their lives.


    Xue Ying thought, Within these past few million years, only a limited amount of my nsmen were able to pass the basic trials. Thankfully, Senior Chao Qing was quite fortunate and managed to pass them.


    Every three thousand years, several Xia nsmen would enter Crimson Rock Mountain to try their luck inside. With a few million years, the numbers quickly umted, but unfortunately for those ordinary Demigods, the Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge basic trials were still too difficult for them.


    Normally, only the top three ranked Demigods or Era Suppressors would dare brave the dangers and try their luck. Statistically, only one out of ten Era Suppressors could sessfully get through. As for those hailed as the top three Demigods in their era, of the two to three hundred people who entered, only one very lucky individual might make it out!


    Chao Qing was precisely one of those lucky fellows. The n he had used to pass through the ind wasmonly employed by Xia n Demigods¡ªusing a flying ship to quickly rush through. Since Demigod-ranked flying ships had good defensive ability, it could protect its user from Stone Sculpture Protectors and Flying Venomous Scorpions. As long as the ship did not get surrounded, it could utilize its speed to pass the trials. Once surrounded, however, only death awaited the user.


    It was more useful in the Floating Sky Ind, since the speed of the sculptures only reached up to fifty kilometers per second. If one went alone, the number of sculptures chasing them wouldn¡¯t be toorge. Relying on the speed of a flying ship and luck would generally get one through this first trial.


    When it came to the Flying Venomous Scorpions, the ten ordinary ones wereparably weak. The Deity-ranked Flying Venomous Scorpions were much harder to shake off byparison. The hardest trial, however, was that of the silver-armored swordsman, which had a highprehension of the Laws! If the swordsman ced one of the flying ships in its eyes, death was certain for its user.


    Chao Qing had condensed a Thunder God Deity Heart, and the flying ship he used was one of flying ships that Xue Ying had seized from Demonic Faction Headquarter. It was a Demigod-ranked ship iid with and powered by thunder energy. In fact, many of the fastest flying ships were affiliated with thunder, light, wind, or any other element associated with speed.


    With his Thunder God Deity Heart as well as the thunder-type flying ship, Chao Qing was like a fish in water. After all, thunder was known for its speed. Excluding Xue Ying, he would be the fastest in the Xia n with his speed of 250 kilometers per second. With the help of a flying ship, he could even reach about 350 kilometers per second, which was even faster than Uncle Fu and Old Thief.


    With the help of speed and hard work, Chao Qing had luckily managed to pass the basic trials. Later, in front of Senior Xi Wei, he chose to enter the Cultivation Eden. There were no news about him from after he entered the Eden. When Xue Ying entered Crimson Rock Mountain, Chao Qing had already reached the end of his 3,000 year-long lifespan.


    Ordinary Era Suppressors would generally refrain from using this flying ship method, since it was basically all down to luck. Once surrounded, perhaps by Stone Sculpture Protectors, they couldn¡¯t fight back from inside the ship, yet leaving the ship to fight would just serve to quicken their death.


    Xue Ying shook his head. Based on the records, the Demigods of the Xia n with good enough luck to pass the basic trials usually first went over to the first vine leaf to get some treasures. I would have also liked to do that, but I¡¯m unfortunately not in a position to do so. I can¡¯t loiter around and must utilize the first and second vine leaves to the fullest.


    The five leaves were bigger than a meteor, especially so in the case of the first two leaves that contained numerous fortuitous encounters. Perhaps the World Deity existence had wanted to attract those budding Demigods with the promise of treasures or chance meetings.


    I hope I can break through to the stage three realm on the first vine leaf. If I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll have to try to find a spot on the second leaf where time flows faster. I will part ways from Chen Jiu and the others and remain there until I reach the stage three realm of my True Meanings! Xue Ying thought.


    There were some spots on the second leaf where time flowed slower as well as spots where time flowed faster. In those ces where time flowed faster than in the outside world, one month was equivalent with one day in the outside world! Xue Ying wanted to use this kind of environment to practice for another ten to twenty years. In theory, once afflicted with the Six Ghosts Resentment, he could only live for two hundred more years. He had already lived with it for nearly a hundred years, and he still had fifty years worth of fighting power in reserve. That was the reason he wanted to peacefully stay on the second leaf and practice for maybe ten or twenty years to increase his strength.


    Once his True Meaning of Extreme Pration, Mirage, and Star all reached the stage three realm, his strength would reach a whole new level. He didn¡¯t have enough time to get to the peak, so he would be satisfied as long as he just entered the stage three realm. Once he did, his strength would surpass that of Chen Jiu, the Meishan n Master, and all the others. His True Meaning of Mirage would also reach a point where, just like Old Thief, he could freely change the position of his real body with that of any of his avatars. Such an ability would greatly help him with preserving his life and passing the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    ¡­


    As he stood there, Xue Ying quickly finished the calctions in his mind.


    The green-haired Senior Xi Wei gently shook her head, "Kid, I might be unable to cure your poison, but you still have the right to choose a reward. Why don¡¯t you choose to watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth? Even in the Deity world, you couldn¡¯t easily get such an opportunity. Or would you rather go inside the Cultivation Eden? That would also be a good choice. That¡¯s where the honorary disciples of our Crimson Rock Mountain cultivate; it could really benefit you."


    Chen Jiu, Wu Ma Hai, and the others all had rtively good environments for cultivating back in the Deity world. The Meishan n Master and Jian Huang could also be said to have had good environments, as they were nurtured by the Temporal Temple. This was why most of them had chosen to watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth. It was likely that only Xia n Demigods who generally chose the Cultivation Eden instead of the Creation of Heaven and Earth. After all, in the mortal world, the Xia nsmen didn¡¯t really have any good cultivation environments, so from their point of view, the Cultivation Eden would really provide them with great benefits.


    Senior Xi Wei added, "Seeing someone highly gifted like you entering Crimson Rock Mountain, I can tell that you must be a Transcendent from the Xia n World. Had you insteade from the Deity world or the Dark Abyss, as someone able to create your own secret skill, you would have easily been able to cure some hexing poison. It¡¯s still quite a bit until your poison is set to break out. You can choose the Cultivation Eden and practice inside for fifty years. Wasn¡¯t it just a hundred years ago that a Transcendent of your Xia n, who was on death¡¯s door, came here to Crimson Rock Mountain? He ended up choosing to enter the Cultivation Eden, and his luck had actually enabled him to open a Deity sea, allowing him to be a Deity." At these words, Xue Ying¡¯s mind went nk. He waspletely shocked!

 Chapter 312 - Chaos Qing Becomes a Deity

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chaos Qing Bes a Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "He¡­was he perhaps called Chao Qing?" Xue Ying hurriedly asked after he quickly regained his consciousness.


    "I don¡¯t know his name." The green-haired Xi Wei was surprised by the question. "Why do you ask? Is it perhaps that you were unaware of his bing a Deity? I should not be wrong but¡­you are both from the Xia n, are you not?"


    "That¡¯s right." Xue Ying nodded.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider anything else. With a wave of his hand, he caused World Energy to start condensing into an image of Chao Qing in front of him.


    "It¡¯s him, right?" Xue Ying asked again.


    "Mn." The green-haired Xi Wei nodded.


    Those words caused joy to burst out in Xue Ying¡¯s heart.


    Chao Qing had opened up the Deity Sea and had already be a Deity?


    Fabulous, truly fabulous! This, this is truly awesome! Xue Ying was extremely excited. Not even news of him managing to cure his poison would make him this excited. Senior Chao Qing bing a Deity means that our Xia n has another Deity at this very moment! When the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God start the war, our Xia n should now have the means to defend against them!


    Chao Qing not dying was something worth celebrating. But for him to have be a Deity was truly even more incredible!


    A Deity¡­especially one that broke through with a grade four Deity Heart, might not have had abat power that could match that of Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, or Lord You Lan. Hisbat power would, at the very most,e close to theirs!


    But Deities had their own unique advantages, such as being able to operate Battleship D9!


    With Senior Chao Qing¡¯s help, we¡¯ll have an endless supply of Deity energy that could unleash the prowess of Battleship D9. Even if the battleship¡¯s arrays are tooplex for him topletelyprehend, by unleashing Deity energy, the power of the battleship would be leagues apart. Xue Ying was exhrated.


    "Senior Xi Wei," Xue Ying began, "Has he left this ce, or is he still in Crimson Rock Mountain?"


    "He has long since left," the green-haired woman Xi Wei replied. "He should have normally been able to cultivate for another thousand years within the Cultivation Eden. But the moment he became a Deity, he decided to depart from it. Furthermore, with hisbat power, he couldn¡¯t take on the the trials for the Deity realm either. He has naturally left Crimson Rock Mountain and should have returned to the Xia n."


    Actually, Crimson Rock Mountain also had a Deity realm trial in addition to the Demigod one, which was, of course, designed for true Deities! Those Deity Avatars that were suppressed to the level of the peak stage Demigod realm could not be considered true Deities, and neither would they be considered Demigods.


    "He¡¯s left Crimson Rock Mountain? And he returned to the Xia n?" Xue Ying was puzzled. "When did he be a Deity?"


    "What¡¯s with all the questions? Do you have any enmity with him?" The green-haired Xi Wei frowned. She felt that something was amiss. Clearly, Chao Qing had be a Deity, so why did this Xia n brat not already hear about it? She refused to speak in any more detail.


    Xue Ying was contemting. Chao Qing had reached the end of his 3000-years lifespan, and should have be a Deity near the end of that period.


    In other words, he should have returned to the Xia n a decade ago!


    Xue Ying pondered, I¡¯ve not heard anything about him returning though. When we were under the assault of Lord You Lan and the others, Chao Qing didn¡¯t appear either. But he has obviously left this ce. Senior Chao Qing can now control a Deity Domain, so he couldn¡¯t have just died without a mark within the Xia n world. Just by unleashing a little of his Deity energy, it would have shocked the entire realm.


    This can only mean one thing¡ªhe¡¯s deliberately hiding!


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened up in joy.


    That was right. He was hiding!


    There are very likely to still be traitors from the Demonic Faction hiding amongst the Demigods of our Xia n. Thus, for the sake of hiding, Senior Chao Qing hasn¡¯t told any other Transcendents¡ªnot even Pce Head Chen. Xue Ying nodded inwardly. Pce Head Chen might be absolutely loyal to the n, but his actions might be spied upon by traitors from the dark. Only by not telling anyone can such a secret be truly kept hidden.


    If he were to publicize this matter¡­


    The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would both find out and understand that attacking the Xia n would be much harder. They would then prefer to wait seven thousand years until Senior Chao Qing leaves for the Deity world before they begin their attack. Xue Ying understood this point. And even if they don¡¯t dy the war and force an attack on the Xia n world, they would most likely still prepare something behind the back of Senior Chao Qing.


    When facing the Xia n, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡­were mostly focused on Xue Ying alone.


    Yet Chao Qing was hiding in the dark.


    A concealed killing move was that much more formidable!


    By concealing our power, we¡¯ll have the offensive initiative in our hands. Xue Ying felt inwardly pleased. Senior Chao Qing would rather bear with it and let Lord You Lan and the others provoke us than act personally. Right, we shouldn¡¯t let minor affairs affect the big picture. Compared to the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, Lord You Lan and the others can, at most, be considered as minor troubles.


    "Senior Xi Wei."


    Xue Ying¡¯s smile was truly bright. "I¡¯ve decided to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth."


    At this moment, Xue Ying was truly carefree.


    He had previously felt a huge pressure mounting on him due to the threat of extinction the Xia n was facing. But now, the huge pressure on his back had lightened, and his mood changed tremendously for the better.


    "Alright." Xi Wei nodded before waving her hand.


    A space undtion enveloped Xue Ying, sending him away from that location.


    ¡­


    In the Xia n world, a wooden boat was floating on the sea next to a pure-white beach, and riding this boat was an old man wearing tattered clothings, who was currently upied with fishing.


    He seemed to be fishing unperturbed, but in reality, his Deity Domain had engulfed the space surrounding him, extending his senses over the entire mortal world. This way, he could immediately sense any battle happening if the disturbance was bigger than normal! Comparing sensing abilities, as a Deity who grasped hold of a Deity Domain, he could be said to be the strongest in this entire mortal world. Of course, this matter would be different should a Deity Avatar descend onto this world.


    A Deity Avatar descending would most likely belong to a World Deity.


    Even though his power would be limited to the peak of the Demigod realm by the mortal world and would at most beparable to that of the top three Demigods¡ªnot even close to any of the Era Suppressors like General Ku Meng or Nuo Nuo An¡ªhis understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries would be much deeper. Despite being weaker in terms of power, he could still kill any newly ascended Deities. Even Transcendents at the level of Lord You Lan or Xue Ying would simply die at the hands of this Deity Avatar.


    The primary reason for this was that the gap between theirprehensions of the Laws of Profound Mysteries was too vast.


    I¡¯m truly happy that Xue Ying, that brat, was strong enough. During that crucial moment, he was able to obstruct that Demigod from the Dark Abyss, Lord You Lan. The old man continued fishing. Had Lord You Lan really started ughtering the entire Xia n, I¡¯d most likely have been forced to reveal myself.


    Back when Lord You Lan attacked, the disturbance created when he destroyed the mountain protection arrays atop of the ck White Deity Mountain and killed Feng Dong wasn¡¯t too big. Chao Qing had sensed it all the same, however, and immediately left for that location.


    He had arrived there much earlier than Xue Ying did.


    At that moment, he was watching in the dark from afar¡­and was very close to losing hisposure and revealing himself. After all, he could not possibly watch as countless mortals from throughout the Xia n world were killed right in front of his very eyes. Fortunately, Xue Ying had managed to handle everything, which he was really grateful for. He had watched Xue Ying grow over the years, and hisbat power had now reached a level where he was not even weaker than a Deity like Chao Qing himself.


    Those teams have entered Crimson Rock Mountain. Xue Ying has also gone inside. I sincerely hope that he¡¯ll be able to get his poison cured and once more soar up to the skies. While I might be a threat to the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God after bing a Deity, this threat can¡¯t be considered life-threatening. Comparatively, if Xue Ying is to be a Deity, they¡¯ll simply lose. Chao Qing was silently waiting for that moment when Xue Ying reached his greatest heights inside Crimson Rock Mountain.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying, Uncle Fu, Chen Jiu, and the Meishan n Master were all located outside of a canyon within a hidden region inside Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Chen Jiu was astonished to see Xue Ying. "Xue Ying, you¡¯ve alsoe? Have you really chosen to watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth?"


    "Why is everyone standing here?" Xue Ying curiously asked.


    "We can¡¯t just go in," Uncle Fu answered from the side. "Only one person may watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth at any single time, and the order was simply decided through ¡®firste, first serve.¡¯ We thus have to wait for Wu Ma Hai to finish before the next one may enter."


    Xue Ying nodded in enlightenment.

 Chapter 313 - Creation of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 313: Creation of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Chen Jiu soon came back to his senses, asking in a soft voice, "Xue Ying, what about the hexing poison ailing you?"


    Getting through the Floating Sky Ind and the Meteor Bridge was considered the most basic of trials, and the reward was simrly meager; it was also limited to one item. Since Xue Ying had chosen to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth, what remained of the antidote?


    "It couldn¡¯t be cured." Xue Ying shook his head. "Senior Xi Wei told me that the Six Ghosts Resentment is a peak stage Deity-ranked hexing poison, and an antidote would simply be too expensive¡ªfar over the value of a single reward."


    "But you weren¡¯t inflicted with the original form of the hexing poison!" Chen Jiu continued questioning.


    "It might be just a weakened version, but the value of an antidote is still more than that of a single reward." Xue Ying shook his head.


    To the side, the Meishan n Master, Jian Huang, the white-robed young woman, and all the others were looking at Xue Ying. While they felt some empathy for him, they did not say much.


    "These hexing poisons are truly terrifying." Chen Jiu sighed. His true love had once died because of a hexing poison; even his Flying Sword Mountain Manor had no way of saving her. "On top of that, the Six Ghosts Resentment is actually a peak stage Deity-ranked hexing poison. Even peak stage Deities would be tortured by an original version of it. If you want to get cured, you might have to pay a price beyond a single Deity-ranked weapon¡­"


    Deity weapons were ssified into several major ranks, like the Deity rank or the World Deity rank¡ªsome were ranked even higher than those!


    The Sorcerer God¡¯s saber or Ancestor Snow, for example, were considered top-grade Deity-ranked weapons! Ordinary top-grade Deity-ranked weapons could not be fully used by Demigods, who would usually only be able to unleash the prowess of lower-grade Deity-ranked weapons at best.


    As for the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber and Ancestor Snow¡­they shared a simrity¡ªthey were both blood-refined Deity warriors! That meant they could grow stronger alongside their master. Both had gradually improved from being low-grade Deity-rank to top-grade Deity rank. Due to the limitations imposed by the materials used for refining these weapons, they would only forever remain within the Deity rank. That was simply because they began as blood-refined Deity warriors, and Demigods had to be able to control them.


    However, the demand on one¡¯s spirit was quite high. They required someone who was closest in terms of the spirit to the original master of the blood-refined Deity warrior in order for their prowess to be unleashed.


    "That¡¯s why Deities who specialize in hexing poisons are truly terrifying in the Deity world," Chen Jiumented. "I just would have never thought that this much weaker version contained by the Sorcerer God¡¯s saber¡­could not be cured on Crimson Rock Mountain either."


    "It¡¯s still a peak stage Deity-grade hexing poison," Meishan n Master added from the side. "Fellow gentlemen, have you perhaps not noticed that the rewards given by this Crimson Rock Mountain aren¡¯t of very high value? They aren¡¯t even willing to hand over Deity treasures; all of these treasures are all Demigod level! Meanwhile, the higher value rewards like viewing the Creation of Heaven and Earth or entering the Cultivation Eden don¡¯t leave them with any losses."


    Everyone present on the scene nodded.


    Right, the treasures presented were not worth that much. Creation of Heaven and Earth? They were merely watching it. Cultivation Eden? Cultivating inside did not leave any effect on the location itself.


    "Indeed, they¡¯ve merely relied on the Creation of Heaven and Earth and the Cultivation Eden to attract Transcendents." Chen Jiu shook his head but still smiled. They had to at least provide something with enough allure to Demigods; otherwise, nobody would have willingly risked their life toe over.


    "Back in the Deity world, Crimson Rock Mountain attracted countless Demigods, and even Deities would sometimes adventure here. Naturally, only peak Deities woulde over to take attempt the trials," Uncle Fu exined from the side. The Demigods were all at the peak stage, so the trials for Deities were naturally also meant for the peak stage.


    "We can¡¯t really me Crimson Rock Mountain for being so stingy," Xue Ying began. "Countless Demigods and Deities havee over to take the risk over the years. If the rewards they handed out were too valuable, over time, Crimson Rock Mountain would simply not have been able to carry on functioning. Naturally, they have to control and lower the maximum value of the rewards they give. Meanwhile, the Creation of Heaven and Earth or the Cultivation Eden are types of rewards which do not leave them with any losses."


    "Mn." The others nodded again.


    Had they given out Deity treasures to every single Demigod, and considering how vast the Deity world was¡­over hundreds of millions of years, just how many hundreds of millions of Demigods would havee to take the trials¡ªhow many Deity treasures would they have had to hand out? That would be a terrifying number. That was precisely why they controlled the value of the rewards given.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you remain so optimistic despite not having received the antidote," the golden-robed Jian Huang praised. "Truly admirable."


    Xue Yingughed without giving any exnations.


    Just a while ago, he had actually felt rather unreconciled and anxious, but after finding out the matter about Senior Chao Qing bing a Deity, his mood had improved considerably and became significantly more carefree. He would naturally be much more optimistic now. After all, it was better to look forward to the future instead of just hoping fortune would find you.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Wu Ma Hai was done viewing the Creation of Heaven and Earth within the canyon, and it was now the white-robed young woman¡¯s turn to enter.


    They all took turns to enter, none of them in any particr rush.


    Everyone only got half an hour¡¯s worth of time!


    Since Xue Ying was thest to arrive, he would best to view it as well.


    Hua!


    An unseen force enveloped the canyon. Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯s strength was no longer affected by any external influences. He alone remained by the entrance to the canyon as he started walking in.


    The canyon was dead-silent and rtively short in size.


    Xue Ying could see a ck-robed old man standing in the distance.


    "Young Transcendent." The ck-robed elder looked toward Xue Ying and exined in a cold tone of voice, "Those who watch the Creation of Heaven and Earth will normally fall into deepprehension, but no matter what happens, I¡¯ll still transport you back to Xi Wei in half an hour¡¯s worth of time. You have to be aware of this condition."


    "Yes, Senior," Xue Ying respectfully acknowledged.


    "This is a record of the Creation of Heaven and Earth." The ck-robed old man pointed to a precipice by the side of the canyon.


    Xue Ying turned toward it.


    An unseen force initially hovered over the precipice, covering it, but once it started dissipating away, it revealed an enormous gouge. Within this gouge were many finger veined patterns. From a single nce, Xue Ying could tell that this gouge was made from an enormous finger touching the precipice.


    The ck-robed old man exined, "You don¡¯t have to think so much. Just use your mind to feel the scene."


    "I understand."


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged. He then allowed his spiritual energy to start forming, casting it toward that gouge.


    The moment the strand of spiritual energy reached the gouge¡­


    Hong!


    Xue Ying became able to ¡®see.¡¯


    There was a void region¡ªvast, quiet, and dark. Within it stood a red-haired old man dressed in red robes, who in that moment was like a dazzling me of unparalleled brightness. His hair and eyebrows were all fiery-red in color, and even his eyes shared that same color. As he stood there, an unseen suppression emitted from him and caused the dark void to start trembling. Watching the record, Xue Ying felt a wave of reverence and terror batter at his heart.


    This red-haired, red-robed old man extended his right forefinger to point toward the dark void ahead of him, which then instantly magnified in size to fill Xue Ying¡¯s entire field of view.


    At the same time, it felt as if it had be very, very small, permeating through the most fundamental insides of the dark void.


    "Extremity!"


    Xue Ying could instantly tell that the finger which the old man had pointed out contained the profound meaning of Extremity. Its tip¡­was like the single most extreme point possible! It represented the end of all Myriad Existences, as well as their start!


    Hong~


    With a tap of that finger, the dark void was torn apart to reveal countless primitive energies surging out. A world was rapidly forming around that single point of origin.


    Time and space were starting to appear within this world.


    A mystical undtion appeared to cover the entire world.


    Naturally, there was also a most dazzling ray of fire which enveloped it¡­


    The world was starting to form.


    This was a huge zing world. nts started growing; weird insects and beasts also began emerging. Whilepletely different from the Xia n world and zing hot in nature, this new world contained the same Myriad Existences within.


    Hua.


    It had ended.


    An unseen force started covering the precipice once again, blocking Xue Ying from watching any longer.


    He sat cross-legged within the canyon,pletely engrossed in his senses. Previously, as the world appeared, countless primitive Laws of Profound Mysteries formed around it. Some were especially close in form to his Extreme Piercing, such as the single finger which had created the heaven and earth! Countless ideas started sprouting out within Xue Ying¡¯s mind, and he unknowingly started moving his finger. At times, he sent it piercing out like a spear, and at times, he used his palm to release a p¡­


    The ck-robed old man looked expressionlessly watched this happen. He had long since be ustomed to such a thing happening. Back in the Deity world, countless Transcendents and even some Deities had turned devil-like in their practice upon watching the scene.


    But regardless of how engrossed the viewer was, it was his duty to awaken them after half an hour and immediately send them away.

 Chapter 314 - Breakthrough - Stage Three Realm

    <h4>Chapter 314: Breakthrough: Stage Three Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the canyon.


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged in front of the precipice. The ck-robed old man was standing by his side, frozen like a b of wood.


    Time passed slowly, second after second, until Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows unknowingly furrowed.


    "Damn."


    The pain was gradually intensifying.


    Xue Ying had taken a dose of the poison suppressant just before entering the canyon, so as to view the Creation of Heaven and Earth uninterrupted, but the poison had already reached a stage where he had to normally drink another dose every hour! Meanwhile, inside Crimson Rock Mountain, he had to drink once every half an hour just to make sure the poison wouldn¡¯t affect his battles. Comprehension, however, was very different from fighting.


    Toprehend the True Meaning requiredplete immersion. The pain intensifying would obviously affect Xue Ying.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t willing to stop. The Creation of Heaven and Earth was truly too astonishing, causing countless ideas to surface, and he had to fully make use of this opportunity before his spirit dissipated to test out his various ideas.


    Truly mystical. The Laws of Profound Mysteries are so boundless that even if I were to attemptprehending them, I¡¯ll at most understand the equivalent of a simple drop in the ocean. Xue Ying was incredibly excited. He never had a teacher before and had always cultivatedpletely by himself. Upon watching the Creation of Heaven and Earth¡ªwhich showed a new world being formed along with the various Laws of Profound Mysteries turning prominent¡ªXue Ying could truly experience the manyws for the first time.


    This is not how Extreme Piercing should be applied. It¡¯s still quite a way from the true Extremity.


    My True Meaning of Star is still too shallow.


    The Mirage is, ultimately, just a Mirage. Only once it can form a real world can it truly be considered perfect.


    Xue Ying had lost all his arrogance; he experienced the gap between the heaven and earth!


    A single finger tap could split the heavens from the earth.


    If he could obtain suchbat power, he could annihte a mortal world with just a flip of a hand. How could the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God hope to block his path?


    "Time is up!" the cold voice resounded.


    Weng!


    A strong wave enveloped Xue Ying, throwing him out of this space as if he were a little chick.


    The scene before of Xue Ying¡¯s eyes turned illusory. His body suffered from the feeling of being forcibly transported away, and his head began to ache. While Senior Xi Wei¡¯s means of transportation is so gentle, this ck-robed old man¡¯s method is so boorish.


    "Dong Bo," Chen Jiu called out.


    Xue Ying discovered that he had already returned to the bottomyer of the Sky-Reaching Vine. Chen Jiu, Uncle Fu, Wu Ma Hai, the Meishan n Master, Jian Huang, the ck-robed male, and the white-robed young woman were all beside him.


    "Brother Chen Jiu." Xue Ying smiled.


    "Haha¡­being forcibly thrown out is quite unbearable right?" Chen Jiu teased. "I don¡¯t feelfortable either with being thrown out. Originally, I had so many ideas, but half of them I¡¯ve forgotten just like that. Still, I¡¯ve gained quite a lot. How do you feel?"


    "Astonished," Xue Ying replied.


    "Right, that was the Creation of Heaven and Earth! Only the most powerful of existences can do something like that." Chen Jiu nodded. "If we¡¯d been able to watch it a few more times, that would have been all that much better."


    "Seeing it once might have caused us such a huge shock, but if we were to watch it too many times, the effects would very likely be weakened," Xue Ying replied.


    "We¡¯ve decided to cultivate here for three days. We¡¯ll then continue up the Sky-Reaching Vine." Chen Jiuughed. "It seems that you¡¯ll still have to move along with us."


    "Naturally," Xue Yingmented.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the other seven people remained below the Sky-Reaching Vine to begin theirprehension and cultivation. They were trying their best to digest what they had just viewed and were all hoping for a breakthrough. Before they began their practice, Senior Xi Wei gave them a talisman each.


    Hong!


    Within the Mirage, at the foot of the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    After Xue Ying drank the suppressant, he began training his spear techniques. He preferred his training to not be seen by the others. The others were sitting cross-legged, silently working on theirprehension, but to Xue Ying, that way of practice wasn¡¯t very efficient. Instead, he had to test out his ideas with his spear techniques.


    Hong, hong, hong.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear moved so fast that it produced several afterimages. Every single attack of his produced a ck dot at the spearhead. Clearly, the power of his spearmanship had increased by an entire levelpared to when he had just entered Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Delightful, delightful. Reaching the stage three realm really is something else. Xue Ying revealed a joyful look.


    The Extreme Piercing had broken through to the stage three realm.


    Weng! Hua!


    The spear was like a swimming dragon. Countless afterimages started showing up¡ªsometimes like sprouting snow flowers, at other times like strikes from a divine dragon.


    Unknowingly¡­


    Three days had already passed.


    It¡¯s still not quite there. Xue Ying felt slightly regretful. Upon training for three days straight, he had merely broken through in his Extreme Piercing. Both the True Meanings of Star and Mirage were stillcking by a little bit.


    The stage three realm isn¡¯t any huge threshold. My Extreme Piercing has already broken through, whereas both the Star and Mirage are only slightlycking. Xue Ying wasn¡¯t particrly anxious.


    ******


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xue Ying and the other seven people rapidly flew along the thick main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    This branch was so thick that one could no longer see its boundaries upon closing in on it. There were actually countless vines wrapping around its body. Xue Ying and the others were flying close to it. The further they were from the main branch¡­the stronger the undercurrent effects from the starry sky would be.


    This time, they flew for a very long time¡ªa total of nine days.


    Knowing that there were still dangers along the way, Xue Ying had controlled himself by taking the antidote once every hour.


    "The first vine leaf." Xue Ying and the others started to feel an unseen force pressing down on them. It was like a thin screen blocking them from proceeding.


    To the sides¡­


    One could see that the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine had grown a miraculously big vine leaf. Previously, there were only tiny leaves along the countless vines, which was quite normal, but this piece of vine leaf was incrediblyrge¡ªits size was exaggerated! From the distance they had previously seen it, the vine leaf seemed to actually be bigger than that the Xia n world! This Sky-Reaching Vine was indeed a World Deity rank organism.


    "Young Transcendents." The green-haired woman Xi Wei appeared on top of the main branch to the side.


    "Senior Xi Wei." Xue Ying and the others respectfully greeted her.


    "These five vine leaves represent the trials which the sacred master has prepared for you," Xi Wei began. "The previous two trials were too simple. Only from this point onwards do the real trials for the selection of disciples start. Passing them in their entirety will allow you to be an honorary disciple under our sacred master, which, in turn, provides you with various privileges."


    The eight of them present on the scene-including Xue Ying-were looking forward to it.


    Bing an honorary disciple would allow them to attain many treasures, amongst which some were even attractive to World Deities! Chen Jiu, Wu Ma Hai and Lord You Lan had been sent down respectively for those treasures! As for the antidote? After bing an honorary disciple, getting the antidote was a minor matter.


    "You all should already be aware of how to pass the first trial." The green-haired woman Xi Wei pointed toward the center of the immense vine leaf. "At the center, there¡¯s a long vine that connects directly to the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine above."


    "Only upon reaching that long vine can it be considered that you¡¯ve seeded. Going along the long vine¡­will lead you to the second vine leaf! However, this first leaf also contains countless fortuitous encounters and dangers you might face. You have to be careful if you want to get to the long vine." The green-haired woman Xi Wei finished with a smile. "I wish you all the best, and I hope to see you arrive at the second vine leaf."


    Xi Wei¡¯s figure soon melded into the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    "We¡¯ll be first to go," the Meishan n Master said.


    Hua.


    The Meishan n Master, along with the white-robed young woman and the ck-robed male, charged directly toward the enormous vine leaf.


    Ai! The golden-robed teenager, Jian Huang, was preparing to speak up just as the Meishan n Master and the others left the scene. He then turned toward Chen Jiu¡¯s team. "Brother Chen Jiu, how about moving together?"


    Wu Ma Hai also turned to Chen Jiu and the others, trying his best to squeeze out a smile. "Chen Jiu, Dong Bo Xue Ying, let¡¯s travel together!"

 Chapter 315 - Fortuitous Encounter and Danger

    <h4>Chapter 315: Fortuitous Encounter and Danger</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The golden-robed teenager, Jian Huang, and Wu Ma Hai looked toward Chen Jiu¡¯s team.


    "Our team has enough people," Chen Jiu said.


    "I have Deity-grade scrolls which I can all pass over to you." Wu Ma Hai squeezed out a smile as he tried his best to persuade him. "Rest assured, I¡¯ll certainly be at the forefront for scouting out the way. I¡¯ll also be the vanguard for all the battles."


    Jian Huang simrly looked toward Chen Jiu and Xue Ying. "I too am willing to hand over all my Deity-grade scrolls to Chen Jiu."


    Xue Ying only looked over from the side. It would be better for this matter to be decided by Chen Jiu himself.


    Deity-grade scrolls?


    They were, indeed, very useful, but Jian Huang and Wu Ma Hai were both Transcendent Knights and could not even use the scrolls! For them to hold onto them was pointless! The enchantress Xue Wei had been the Transcendent mage of Jian Huang¡¯s team, while Wu Ma Hai¡¯s team had the tall and thin male, Ba Han, who was able to activate Deity grade scrolls. However, they were both dead!


    "Our team already has Deity grade scrolls. You¡¯re surely already aware that the more people there are in the team, the more dangerous it is. I apologize; there¡¯s no way around this. We¡¯ll make our move first," Chen Jiu said.


    Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, and Uncle Fu soon rushed downwards.


    "Hmph."


    Wu Ma Hai looked down, his eyes filled with fury.


    "It¡¯s quite normal for them to not to let us join. Wu Ma Hai, how about we team up together? This is just the first vine leaf world, and the surrounding space is still strange and unpredictable. There might be danger urring at any point. With the two of us teaming up, we¡¯d be able to defend ourselves from most dangers," Jian Huang said.


    "But with two people moving together, the danger level is greater. The possibility of dying is even higher!" Wu Ma Hai snorted. "I think it¡¯ll be better for us to travel individually."


    Xiu!


    Wu Ma Hai rushed downward once he finished speaking.


    The golden-robed teenager, Jian Huang, stood by himself at the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine, shaking his head lightly. He found the current situation quite unfavorable to him! He could not utilize the Deity grade scrolls, so this vine leaf world was truly too dangerous.


    I must seed. I must! Jian Huang thought to himself. He then followed the others in charging downward as well.


    ******


    Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu were descending onto the boundary of the first vine leaf world.


    After taking a look at at the two figures of Wu Ma Hai and Jian Huang beginning to separate from afar, Xue Ying inwardly let out a sigh.


    "Brother Chen Jiu, this first vine leaf world and the second vine leaf world will be more troublesome," Xue Ying said.


    "We¡¯ll require the help of Brother Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatars for scouting," Chen Jiu added.


    The two of them looked at each other with a smile.


    The entire Crimson Rock Mountain was filled with many dangers, and the further they went, the more individually-targeted dangers there would be.


    As for these five vine leaf worlds on the Sky-Reaching Vine¡­


    The first and the second vine leaf worlds¡­allowed people to move together.


    But from the third vine leaf world onwards, they would be done entirely alone.


    Naturally, to work together with Chen Jiu and the others during the first two vine leaf worlds would beparatively easier on Xue Ying.


    "When ites to the first vine leaf world, Dong Bo, your Xia n¡¯s intelligence report should be more detailed." Chen Jiu looked toward the distance. On top of this enormous vine leaf world, there were undting spikes of mountain ranges, t roads, wilnds, and even several queer metallic structures.


    "The ancestor Demigods of my Xia n did not have any extravagant hopes of crossing the entire Sky-Reaching Vine, so they came to this first vine leaf world in hopes of finding some fortuitous encounters." Xue Yingughed. "They¡¯d do their best to obtain treasures and immediately break apart the talisman as soon as they met any danger, giving up on any further chances but leaving the ce alive. Since they¡¯d always be on the lookout for fortuitous encounters, their reports on this world are more detailed."


    "This time, we really can¡¯t be reckless," Chen Jiu said. "Since the three of us are working together, the danger we face will beparably higher. We must thus do our best to not provoke any unwee danger."


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded.


    ording to his first n, he would get his poison cured by Senior Xi Wei and then stick around the first vine leaf for a long period of time,bing through every single region for treasures. Hopefully, he would have obtained ten or more Deity warriors or even Deity treasures. These feats would all have been possible! But now, he could no longer afford to act in such a casual manner.


    They had to try their best to avoid trouble!


    After all, ces with greater fortuitous encounters were also associated with great danger!


    "Look at that pagoda," Chen Jiu pointed out.


    Xue Ying and Uncle Fu looked over. They could see a silvery-gray pagoda faintly amidst the grasnd.


    "Seven level pagoda?" Uncle Fu was shocked. "Manor Master! This is a Heavenly Pagoda¡ªa seven level pagoda!"


    "Has greed ovee you?" Chen Jiu shook his head. "I, too, can feel the greed. That pagoda alone is worth more than what our Flying Sword Mountain Manor has amassed over the countless years, and selling it could even let us buy two peak stage Deity ves. But the first vine leaf world follows a simple rule: the greater the fortune, the greater the danger¡­"


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck after hearing it.


    Buying peak stage Deities? ves?


    "There are ves in the Deity world? A Deity can be a ve?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "Deity world?" Chen Jiu looked towards Xue Ying, sighing. "The Deity world is so much crueler and stricter than you imagine."


    Xue Ying entered a contemtive state.


    "From what I¡¯ve heard, back when Crimson Rock Mountain was still in the Deity world, the amount of treasures ced in first vine leaf world weren¡¯t that exaggerated," Chen Jiu exined. "After that powerful existence died, and Crimson Rock Mountain fell into this mortal world, many more precious treasures were ced here. They¡¯re most likely meant to attract more powerful Demigods over."


    While Xue Ying was also touched by greed, the Xia n¡¯s intelligence report clearly stated that the more powerful and dazzling the treasures were, the more they should refrain from touching them.


    Ancestor ck Wind had merely brought back those Deity warriors.


    "Let¡¯s get ready to set off," Chen Jiu began. "Uncle Fu, activate the spells."


    "Mn." The bald-headed Uncle Fu took out a dull gray Deity grade scroll before lightly tearing it apart.


    Weng!


    The scroll immediately dispersed, while two Qi streams of that same dull gray color entered Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes. That deepyer of gray gave his vision an aura seemingly able to pierce through anything.


    "Eyes of Space," Chen Jiu said. "With this spell, we¡¯ll be much safer."


    The scroll of Eyes of Space had been specially prepared for the first vine leaf world.


    The Meishan n Master, Wu Ma Hai, and Jian Huang had all brought it along, but Wu Ma Hai and Jian Huang could not use the Deity grade scrolls. Thus, they could only pitifully gamble their lives away!


    The Meishan n Master might haveprehended theplete True Meaning of Space, but unless he condensed a Space Deity Heart, his senses would still not reach the level provided by the Eyes of Space¡ªa space spell refined after much effort by a peak stage Deity with this aspect of scouting emphasized.


    "Dong Bo, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to send your Mirage Avatar ahead to scout as well," Chen Jiu said.


    Xue Ying nodded. "A small matter."


    Chen Jiu¡¯s team had actually been really well formed at first. Old Thief would be in charge of scouting for dangers, while Uncle Fu would be responsible for using the Deity grade scrolls! With their abilities, Chen Jiu could pass through the first two vine leaf worlds more easily. As for thetter three? Uncle Fu and the others would have to stop before the third vine leaf world after separating from Chen Jiu.


    Xue Ying had been in the team from the very start and had already proven to be quite useful; Chen Jiu would not feel good pushing him away. As a second point, his Mirage Avatars were of a tremendous help in scouting for dangers.


    As for Wu Ma Hai and Jian Huang?


    They could only seek their own fortunes!


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xue Ying¡¯s nine Mirage Avatars scattered around this area that was a few thousand kilometers wide


    Chen Jiu, Uncle Fu, and Xue Ying¡¯s true body also started moving towards the center of the first vine leaf world!


    ¡­


    At the very center.


    About ten kilometers away from the side of the long vine, there were several rocks next to a hill.


    There seemed to be absolutely nothing wrong with these rocks!


    Even when inspecting it through the senses, one could still see nothing strange about them! This was caused by theyers of space there being superimposed on one another; there was an additional hidden space within the ordinary space.


    A ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth was sitting cross-legged inside that superimposed space. He was none other than the person who entered Crimson Rock mountain a month earlier than Xue Ying and the others. It was Lord You Lan! As a demon of the Dark Abyss, his dark energy naturally allowed him to use Deity grade scrolls. Furthermore, it was much easier for him to get through as a single-person team. He had a much easier time reaching his current position.


    Dong~ Vague waves spread over from afar.


    "Battle?"


    The ck-skinned teenager immediately opened his eyes, both glowing a faint gold. He sneered, revealing those pure-white teeth of his. Have theye? Are they finally here?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you¡¯ve killed Nuo Nuo An and Ku Meng, so they could no longer act as my scouts. You also inflicted that hexing poison on me, which has been torturing me every moment since. How could I possibly let you off?" The ck-skinned teenager¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. Having climbed up from the lowest rung within the Dark Abyss, he was someone who always had to solve his enmities. Even so, the hexing poison he suffered from was weaker than Xue Ying¡¯s in its potency and concentration. After all, he had only been pierced once. After getting used to it, he was once more able to battle without being influenced by it.


    I¡¯ve been here for a month, and I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to collect several treasures.


    Now, I¡¯m only waiting for you, Dong Bo Xue Ying!


    You¡¯ll eventually arrive here, at the end point. But that will only end up being the ce¡­where you¡¯ll die! The ck-skinned teenager sneered once more, closed his eyes, and then continued to wait.

 Chapter 316 - Unable to Evade

    <h4>Chapter 316: Unable to Evade</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The eternally dark night sky was filled with stars. Naturally, it had been created by the master of this Crimson Rock Mountain, a powerful existence.


    Under the night sky.


    Within the enormous vine leaf world, Xue Ying and the other two were currently by the foot of a deste mountain, roasting meat by a campfire. They would asionally cut apart a big piece to eat, sometimes drinking some fragrant fruit wine and from time to time even looking upward at the sparkling stars stretching across the night sky despite it making them feel dizzy.


    "Sofortable." Xue Ying revealed a grin. "It has been six days, but we can finally rx."


    "It¡¯s all thanks to you, Brother Xue Ying. Without you and Manor Master, I would have certainly died one of these six days." The bald elder dressed in gold robes, Uncle Fu,ughed out from the side.


    "We¡¯ve all done our parts! If not for you being able to discover the enemy from afar, we would not have had such an easy time," Xue Ying said.


    Chen Jiu nodded as well. "We¡¯ve been ambushed fifteen times in six days. While six of those were immediate, the other nine wereunched from arge distance. ording to the intelligence reports, there should not be any more dangers from here to that vine in the center! After we finish our meal, we¡¯ll cross the remaining a hundred fifty thousand kilometers in one breath."


    "Mn." Xue Ying and the golden-robed old man both nodded.


    ording to the intelligence reports provided by the existences in the Deity world¡­


    Teams would usually suffer from about fifteen ambushes in total before getting through the first vine leaf world, excluding any dangers apanying the fortuitous encounters! After those fifteen ambushes, they would stop being attacked.


    Xue Ying was celebrating inwardly.


    It was fortunate that they had Uncle Fu¡¯s Eyes of Space. It allowed them to spot the enemies from afar, giving them ample time to prepare and rely on speed to break through the iing ambushes. Even if enemies were to charge out from some hidden space, Uncle Fu could still discover them the moment they came charging.


    Without Uncle Fu, however, those enemies would have most likely followed them in stealth, surrounding and finally assassinating all of them! Truly a nightmarish scenario.


    "Let¡¯s go." Chen Jiu rose.


    Ze ze ze. Xue Ying finished the meat bone he held in two mouthfuls and took out the sk of poison suppressant to drink some more.


    "Dong Bo, do you gain any pleasure from eating meat and drinking wine despite suffering from the hexing poison?" Chen Jiu could not help but ask with a smile.


    "Naturally! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself," Xue Ying joked back.


    "I¡¯d rather not. Hearing Lord You Lan howling¡­is something which I can never forget," Chen Jiu said.


    The three of them started moving once again under the night sky.


    They chatted amongst themselves while flying, quite carefree.


    They knew, after all, that other than any dangers apanying fortuitous encounters, all the threats had already passed. Of course they were carefree!


    As for those fortuitous encounters?


    Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatars were scouting ahead and behind the group, while the three of them only moved along the paths which those Mirage Avatars had already flown past. It was, naturally, quite safe.


    ¡­


    As they flew, they got closer and closer to the central vine.


    The first vine leaf world was rtively easy, Xue Ying thought. While there had been some minor troubles, teaming up with Chen Jiu made taking care of them much easier.


    Exactly as Xue Ying was absorbed in that superb mood, all of a sudden¡ª


    Weng!


    The three of them suddenly entered a ripple in space and immediately disappeared.


    ******


    "What happened?"


    The expressions on the faces of Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu immediately darkened.


    They were moving towards the center at an unhurried pace¡ªhow else could they have spent a full six days to fly over a distance of just three million kilometers! Why had they suddenly arrived here?


    "This is?" Xue Ying was observing the ce thoroughly. This was an enormous cabin room that was sealed shut. It was a thousand meters long, three hundred meters wide and three hundred meters tall. It was rather barren inside, with only a sculpture as decoration and a box ced in a distant corner.


    The sculpture depicted a fat warrior holding onto a Wolf Teeth Cudgel, and to his side was a ck metallic box.


    "This can¡¯t be possible. This road has already been traversed once by the Mirage Avatars, so why were we transported here and not the Mirage Avatars?" Uncle Fu had an ominous feeling.


    "A fortuitous encounter!" Chen Jiu frowned. "We''ve met a fortuitous encounter."


    "This is bad." Xue Ying frowned as well.


    Uncle Fu had a slight change in expression. "We¡¯ve been avoiding any and all fortuitous encounters on the road to the central vine, but we¡¯ve still entered one of them in the end."


    The Xia n ancestor Demigods would try their best to find fortuitous encounters, but Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu were doing their best to avoid them. After all, when it came to fortuitous encounters¡­one could not tell beforehand whether it would be a big or small one. What they were afraid of was a big encounter! A big fortuitous encounter would be associated with great danger, some of which even they would be unable to withstand and would lead to their deaths.


    "While several fortuitous encounters might be openly visible to all, other are simply hidden. Some of these encounters even change their position," Chen Jiu helplessly said. "Our luck was so good that we ended up meeting one of such encounters. Everyone, stay alert. Danger might arrive at any time."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Chen Jiu, Xue Ying, and Uncle Fu cast their vision over to the corner of the sealed cabin room where the fat warrior sculpture and the ck metallic box were located.


    The room actually contained nothing other than these two objects¡ªit was just the sculpture and the box!


    The two objects were possibly the battle rewards for the fortuitous encounter! It would not matter much if they were ordinary, but they were afraid that they might be too precious!


    "It seems like an ordinary encounter. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the sculpture should be a Deity warrior," Chen Jiu ryed to the others. "The Deity warriors located in the first vine leaf world should generally be Demigod-ranked."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Deity warriors of the Demigod rank were considered quite ordinary. Usually, they would have abat powerparable to the top ten ranked Demigods. For one to beparable to the top three would already mean it was quite formidable. Deity-grade Deity warriors were, therefore, very precious. The most ordinary of them would be at the level of Lord You Lan! Thus, a Deity-grade warrior would be worth more than a hundred Demigod-grade warriors! At the same time, the danger such an encounter represented would also be much higher.


    Xue Ying did not need Deity-grade warriors, however, since a Deity-grade warrior could not possibly enter the Xia n world.


    "It''s just a Deity warrior?" Xue Ying felt himself easing up. This could be considered an easy encounter for them. Even Ancestor ck Wind had been able to obtain the five shadows. That was quite a few Deity warriors.


    "Something is not right." Xue Ying''s pupils contracted.


    "Perhaps there¡¯s something inside the box," Chen Jiumented after seeing the change in Xue Ying¡¯s expression.


    Xue Ying immediately replied through transmission, "Look at that Deity warrior''s armor."


    Chen Jiu immediately gave it a thorough look, investigating it using his True Meaning of Eight Dragons. His expression immediately changed.


    The armor adorned by the fat warrior sculpture and the weapon with wolf-like teeth were surprisingly both Deity equipment!


    "Deity equipment?" Chen Jiu and Xue Ying exchanged a nce. They became anxious and raised their vignce.


    Any ordinary Deity equipment was worth much more than Demigod-grade warriors.


    But¡ª


    The armor and the Wolf-Teeth Cudgel had different values. A defensive Deity armor was worth the equivalent of about ten pieces of offensive Deity equipment. Of course, this was only true if all of them were Low Grade Deity-ranked items.


    "It¡¯s a defensive Deity-ranked item. It seems we¡¯re in trouble." Chen Jiu frowned as he transmitted the message. "Dong Bo, send your Mirage Avatars forward and see what''s inside the box."


    "The moment we touch that box, it''ll probably alert that Deity warrior, and that¡¯s very likely when the danger will arrive," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn." Chen Jiu was making his preparations now.


    Xue Ying nodded. With a thought, a Mirage Avatar with the same appearance as Xue Ying condensed out from nothingness right next to the sculpture. As quick as lightning, it grabbed the box and attempted to open it.


    "Scram!"


    The eyes of the fat warrior sculpture beside it immediately exploded with light, and it immediately waved the Wolf Teeth Cudgel in its hands. Being located right beside the ck metallic box, his actions were naturally very fast. In an instant, the Wolf Teeth Cudgel had already swept across the Mirage Avatar.


    Hong-


    That Mirage Avatar merely had thebat power of an early Demigod. It immediately flew backward, its chest caved in.


    "The Deity warrior isn¡¯t much of a threat," Xue Ying transmitted to the others. That fat warrior sculpture was, at most, a peak Demigod, and at most had abat power equivalent to the top five ranked Demigods. As for the Deity equipment? Deity warriors could not activate Deity items, so they could be considered nothing more than mere decorations.


    "Be careful!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression had a huge change all of a sudden.


    "What happened?" Chen Jiu and Uncle Fu had a puzzled look. They were doing their best to get a sense of what Xue Ying was talking about, to no avail.


    Hua!


    An arm-thick, azure-colored tentacle of a soft consistency extended out of the Mirage,shing out right against Chen Jiu¡¯s figure! The strike carried an immense force¡ªthat singlesh caused the space within the sealed cabin room to tremble.

 Chapter 317 - Mirage Creature

    <h4>Chapter 317: Mirage Creature</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    A trace of fierceness shimmered in Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes, his right hand immediately smashing out. His fist flew out with a faint trace of the roar of a ck dragon. His attack¡¯s power was very restrained, and not even a trace of fallout radiated inside the sealed cabin¡¯s space.


    Peng! When his fist collided with the soft, azure-colored tentacle, power immediately surged out.


    A stream of sinister power immediately transferred along the tentacle and toward the body of the creature hidden within the Mirage.


    "Be careful, it¡¯s a Mirage creature with eight tentacles," Xue Ying immediately transmitted, and in a sh, his body passed into the Mirage.


    Hong Long Long~


    The Mirage Creature seemed angry after having been unable to take advantage in the direct confrontation and even being caused to feel pain. In an instant, one soft, azure-colored tentacle after another waved out from the Mirage, and before long, a full five long tentacles almost simultaneously slithered toward Chen Jiu!


    Chen Jiu¡¯s expression was faintly fierce, and his body suddenly sprouted eight arms!


    Peng! Hong! Ca!


    When it came to close-quarterbat techniques, Chen Jiu might have been the most powerful among the crowd that entered Crimson Rock Mountain this time! The True Meaning of Eight Dragons included nearly all kinds ofplex battle techniques. Some were fierce, sinister, strange, and sometimes, they even included Life or Death concepts that always switched. Together with the True Meaning of Only Me, which allowed him to sprout eight arms, his closebat ability was terrifyingly strong. Back when they were charging through the Meteor Bridge, even three silver-armored swordsmenying siege on him wouldn¡¯t havee even close to defeating with him.


    He! He deflected a tentacleing from the front, while two of his arms grabbed another. Suddenly, he powerfully tugged outward. "Get out of there!"


    Chen Jiu¡¯s power when using the True Meaning of Only Me surged violently, exceeding all other Transcendents in Crimson Rock Mountain this time!


    Pa!


    The tentacle unexpectedly broke off, followed in speedy retreat by all of the other tentacles.


    The severed tentacle fell onto the sealed cabin room¡¯s floor, twisting and struggling before finally squeezing as fast as it could back into the Mirage.


    "Mirage Creature?" Chen Jiu frowned, immediately transmitting, "Dong Bo, it seems like we¡¯ll have to rely on you."


    "Leave it to me," Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated inside the cabin.


    ¡­


    Within the Mirage.


    The white-robed Xue Ying licked the corner of his lips. He could still feel a lingering bitter taste inside his mouth from the Hundred Bitter Restoration. His hands gripped a fiery-red spear, and he looked ahead toward what looked like an eight-armed cephalopod. The creature¡¯s severed tentacle had just returned to the Mirage and reconnected to the rest of the body. It floated within the Mirage, its eight tentacles stretching at will and enshrouding the surrounding area of twenty to thirty meters.


    The two blood-colored eyes affixed on its head were staring at Xue Ying.


    "This is my first time seeing a Mirage Creature after entering Crimson Rock Mountain," Xue Ying muttered.


    While he had previouslye across a few existences able to enter the Mirage, such as the Stone Sculpture Protectors, the Deity-realm Flying Venomous Scorpions, and others, none of them had been genuine Mirage life-forms! Inside the Mirage, they would all be greatly suppressed in all aspects, from speed to strength and any otherbat rted abilities. In addition, their each and every move inside the Mirage would send out powerful waves.


    One could detect these waves even from the outside world.


    But Mirage Creatures were different!


    They could move without care inside the Mirage, wouldn¡¯t be suppressed, and could move quietly without producing disturbances. They were akin to Transcendents who grasped the True Meaning of Mirage.


    "True Meaning of Mirage?" The eight-armed creature looked at Xue Ying, letting out a low roar. "Transcendent, your True Meaning of Mirage is pitiful. You can¡¯t even meld with the Mirage."


    "Why haven¡¯t you done so, then?" Xue Ying held his spear at the ready.


    "Unlike you, I can rely on my innate skills. With your True Meaning of Mirage being this weak, I¡¯m afraid your strength is far inferior to that of the eight-armed transcendent outside," the eight-armed Mirage Creature lowly intoned. It had exchanged a few moves with Chen Jiu and was still afraid to face him again. In its eyes, the closebat power of the eight-armed Transcendent was really high, and it feared it might be truly difficult to defeat him. If it remained inside the Mirage, however, the eight-armed Transcendent couldn¡¯t deal with it either.


    This was what made Mirage Creatures so frightening; they could easily sneak attack enemies, while it would be very hard for those same enemies to find them.


    But this time, the team they ambushed contained Xue Ying.


    "The eight-armed Transcendent is formidable, yes. As for as my strength, you¡¯ll get to test it out on your own skin," Xue Ying replied.


    Hu!


    The eight-armed Mirage Creature immediately waved its tentacles. They slithered right over, each one vast and mighty.


    This Mirage Creature was able to face off directly with Chen Jiu, so its strength must have reached the Deity stage. Though, it seems that in terms of Profound Mysteries and Laws, it¡¯s slightly weaker. Xue Ying¡¯s figure moved. Xiu! With a single movement, it shocked the eight-armed Mirage Creature. He was so fast!


    The True Meaning of Extreme Pration had reached the third stage.


    Not only did Xue Ying¡¯s movement speed soar to over five hundred kilometers per hour, he could now naturally switch between moves much faster in close-quartersbat.


    Hong. The spear¡¯s shaft revolved, following an arc before explosively expanding. It was ever so slightly like a humongous star suddenly letting out dazzling rays of light. It then immediately shrunk and turned into a single point.


    The eight-armed Mirage Creature tried in vain to block.


    After all, Xue Ying¡¯s spear contained a vortex-like gravitational force, as well as exceedingly fast speed! Its tentacles failed to block the iing attack, which led to its gruesome head being stabbed. The head immediately copsed and was destroyed. Very soon, however, its eight tentacles rapidly retreated, and its head regenerated.


    Such strong vitality, Xue Ying inwardly muttered. Even General Ku Meng was exterminated from one strike of my secret skill. This eight-armed Mirage Creature was unexpectedly able to resist. Still, my secret skill has yet to be perfected. It should greatly increase in power once I work on it.


    The True Meaning of Extreme Pration had just reached the third stage, while the True Meaning of Star was still at the peak of the second stage.


    The secret skill formed using these two True Meanings¡ªStar Meteor Annihtion¡ªnaturally changed ordingly, but the strength of the two was not equal, so there were some difficulties whenbining them. While that meant that Xue Ying had to spend a little more time to perfect his secret skill, it was still three to four times stronger than before he entered Crimson Rock Mountain.


    The eight-armed Mirage Creature was also frightened by this strike. After receiving the attack, it once again rushed forward, this time even more frantically. Its eight tentacles moved in even better harmony, and it didn¡¯t spare any effort.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    Xue Ying turned into countless afterimages. The eight-armed creature¡¯s tentacles were indeed fast, but for as long as it remained inside Xue Ying¡¯s range, his spear would strike time and time again. After it was skewered five times, the Mirage Creature finallyunched a futile attempt to escape away while howling.


    "Fleeing?" Xue Ying followed close behind, chaining killing strikes just like before.


    The Mirage Creature¡¯s body was struck over and over, until its pieces finally copsed into nothing. After a total of twelve strikes, it was finally annihted.


    ¡­


    Chen Jiu and Uncle Fu both anxiously waited. Both could faintly detect the undtionsing from inside the Mirage. The fight was clearly quite intense.


    Suddenly¡­ the white-robed Xue Ying left the Mirage, exposing a smile. "I¡¯ve solved the problem."


    "Ha ha." Chen Jiu and Uncle Fu immediately showed a cheerful look.


    "We¡¯re lucky to have Brother Xue Ying in our team. That Mirage Creature would have been really hard to deal with without his ability. Its speed and strength have both reached the Deity stage, and it also hid within the Mirage. It could just ambush us without warning from a close distance, while if we were to send attacks inside the Mirage, their power would actually suddenly decrease," Chen Jiumented. Mirage assassinations really made people¡¯s heads ache. Those previous attacks had all been surprise attacks from a close range, while the creature itself even had eight tentacles to strike with.


    "En." Xue Ying nodded. "Brother Chen Jiu¡¯s closebat skill can be considered essentially perfect. Anyone else would have found it hard to stay alive after an ambush from the Mirage Creature."


    The situation had been dangerous at first, but Xue Ying, having grasped the True Meaning of Mirage, could force the Mirage Creature specializing in sneak attacks to fight him head-on.


    "Let¡¯s check our spoils of war first," Uncle Fu said.


    Xue Ying, Uncle Fu, and Chen Jiu all looked towards the fat warrior. It was chained by shackles, the other end of which was in Chen Jiu¡¯s hands! After being chained, the fat warrior was simply unable to struggle free. Its small bit of strength was not enough to allow him to resist Chen Jiu.


    Xue Ying¡¯s emotions stirred.


    A Mirage avatar appeared and immediately walked over to the ck-colored metal chest. He was quite eager to see what was inside.


    "En?" Chen Jiu and Uncle Fu¡¯splexions suddenly changed.


    "What is it?" Xue Ying looked towards them.


    "Just moments ago¡­" Chen Jiu slowly said, "Wu Ma Hai died!"

 Chapter 318 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 318: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What!" Xue Ying was startled. Wu Ma Hai? He was themander of the team from the Temple of the Earth God.


    "Did he really die on the first vine leaf world?" Xue Ying did not dare believe it.


    "Indeed," Uncle Fu continued. "He left a Qi Avatar behind with the others in the Xia n world. Just moments ago, his Qi Avatar actually dissipated right in front of us. He died with a look of unreconciliation on his face."


    Chen Jiu nodded.


    He had seen the savage and frenzied expression that this cold young man garbed in golden armor¡ªWu Ma Hai¡ªhad before dying. He couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy. If Wu Ma Hai died in the first leaf vine world, then what about Uncle Fu? Or even Chen Jiu? How could they get through all five vine leaf world trials and be honorary disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain?


    "Ai." Xue Ying shook his head lightly.


    Wu Ma Hai had indeed treated him coldly. He had even demanded five Deity-grade scrolls from the Xia n. But even if he was furious, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t really hate him for it. After all, he had not actually gone through with the exchange. Yet who would have thought that their team would be annihted so quickly.


    "Neither he nor Jian Huang could use Deity grade scrolls. The first vine leaf world is still quite dangerous, and Jian Huang himself previously confirmed that he¡¯d already fought a total of 35 battles!" Chen Jiu said. "Wu Ma Hai didn¡¯t really talk much, but he most likely also went through a lot of battles. Even if we include this battle which we had with the Mirage Creature, we¡¯ve still only been in a total of 16 battles."


    Uncle Fu also added, "Not only did they go through many battles, they were all very suddenly too. All of those fights would have urred identally after stumbling upon dangerous areas."


    Without any scrolls with effects like the Eyes of Space¡­


    And also without scouting methods such as what Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatars provided, Wu Ma Hai¡¯s death could be considered quite normal.


    Meanwhile, Jian Huang specialized more in long-range attacks. Even without Eyes of Space, he could still discover enemies from a distance.


    ¡­


    Wu Ma Hai¡¯s death caused the hearts of Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu to start tightening from their previous carefree state.


    "Let¡¯s check out the contents of this box." Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatar walked toward the ck metallic box. Ba, da! He twisted the lid, and the box opened. It was totally empty except for a bronzemand seal.


    "It¡¯s themand seal for the Deity warrior." Chen Jiu nodded. "Right. There was only a Mirage Creature that specializes in sneak attacks. While it might have had a Deity gradebat power, a reward of one offensive Deity item as well as a defensive Deity item in addition to a Deity warrior is about what we should expect."


    Xue Ying nodded too.


    The Mirage Creature was actually quite hard to deal with, but unfortunately, it met someone who could enter the Mirage as well. The rewards were actually not bad. Several Xia n Demigod ancestors had been in the first vine leaf world, but never had they been able to obtain any Deity-grade equipment. Xue Ying, on the other hand, had found some them on his first try.


    "Brother Dong Bo, this was only possible due to your effort," Chen Jiu said. "It was you who killed the Mirage Creature, so it¡¯s only normal that the battle rewards should belong to you. However, I¡¯ll have to make a shameless request of you to temporarily lend me this defensive Deity armor. What do you say? Should I manage to return alive, I¡¯ll definitely return the Deity armor to you! If I die¡­whether it will find its way back to you will be up to luck."


    "You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Brother Chen Jiu, you¡¯ve also taken care of me along this first vine leaf world, and I can¡¯t even use Qi. There¡¯d be no point in me taking this armor seeing how I couldn¡¯t even use it. Brother Chen Jiu, you can have it for now, but as you said, I expect you to return it once you leave Crimson Rock Mountain alive," Xue Ying joked.


    "Definitely, definitely." Chen Jiu revealed a joyful expression.


    Having an additional defensive item inside the Crimson Rock Mountain would greatly increase his chances of getting out alive.


    As for once he left?


    What use would he even have for armor at that point? Once he returned to the Deity world, his own defensive Deity equipment would be waiting for him within his Flying Sword Mountain Manor! Furthermore, he would be greatly rewarded by that World Deity ording to the oath sworn for such a huge contribution.


    In truth, Chen Jiu was well aware that he might die along the way. Furthermore, once they got a bit further, they would have separate and move alone. If he died, there would be no way for him to return the Deity equipment.


    "I¡¯ll have to thicken my skin and leave it at that then," Chen Jiu replied. "Brother Dong Bo, you should quickly refine this warriormand seal."


    "Mn." Xue Ying extended his hand, sending the bronzemand seal flying towards him. He then began to refine it with blood.


    The originally struggling fat warrior immediately stopped once that happened.


    Chen Jiu also loosened the shackles.


    "Greetings, master," the fat warrior respectfully greeted.


    "What are you called?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Master, you can call me Tu Shuang!" it answered. "Once I was sessfully refined, I was moved over to this vine leaf world by Senior Xi Wei."


    "ce down the two Deity items you have. There¡¯s no sense in you holding them," Xue Ying said.


    "Right, right." The fat warrior rapidly ced down the Wolf Teeth Cudgel and got out of the armor. "These weren¡¯t even my items in the first ce, and I don¡¯t even like to use such equipment."


    Xue Ying retrieved the Wolf Teeth Cudgel, while Chen Jiu rushed to refine the armor with a silly smile.


    The Deity items inside Crimson Rock Mountain were quite useful to them. They were absolutely ownerless and could easily be refined!


    A silvery-gray armor immediately appeared over Chen Jiu¡¯s frame.


    "What kind of equipment do you normally wield?" Xue Ying asked. He would, of course, not leave the Deity equipment to the Deity warrior to use. If they were taken away during a battle, it would be toote for him to regret. Meanwhile, the Wolf Teeth Cudgel might prove useful in the future if he were to take it back to the Xia n.


    "Shield and a greataxe, " Tu Shuang replied.


    "I have a shield here with me, but no greataxe." Xue Ying waved his hand, throwing over a shield and a saber. "Use these for now."


    Xue Ying amassed quite arge amount of equipment from the Demonic Faction. The important ones he gave over to the Xia n, leaving behind only several that were worth less, such as Demigod rank spears of which he had three. The only reason he held onto those was because he was afraid that the Ster Fire-Cloud Spear might fail and break against the enemy¡¯s armor due to its weaker materialposition! Naturally, he had to prepare several spare weapons. Prior toing to Crimson Rock Mountain, he had also prepared two shields and other weapons such as sabers or polearms, all of them Demigod-ranked weapons left behind by General Ku Meng and Nuo Nuo An.


    "Right." The fat warrior immediately grabbed that shield and saber happily. "Master, I, Tu Shuang, will definitely be loyal and fight to the death for my you!"


    That sculpture-like warrior, who had not moved for a long time, had suddenly broken down!


    Xue Yingughed upon hearing those words. "Hopefully, you¡¯ll get a chance to fight." Most likely, however, the warrior would not be of much use to him.


    "Master, you want to leave, right? Let me open the door," Tu Shuang hurriedly said before walking over to the side of the cabin and pressing a part of the wall.


    Ka ka ka~


    The sealed cabin cabin door started opening slowly, eventually revealing the wilderness outside.


    "I¡¯ll let youe out during battles." Xue Ying waved his hand to store Tu Shuang.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu went out.


    As soon as they left the cabin room, Xue Ying could no longer see it upon turning back.


    They moved without hesitation; they had the Mirage Avatar scouting the path ahead! With Uncle Fu keeping guard in all four directions, the entire team could rapidly move toward the long vine in the center of the leaf vine world.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others were very close to the central long vine. They approached at a rapid pace¡ª50,000 kilometers, 25,000 kilometers, 15,000 kilometers¡­


    On a very tall mountain, there were many trees and various nts. Amongst them, a particr huge tree was looking into the distance.


    "Mn?" Eyes had actually appeared on one of the tree¡¯s branches. It was keeping a lookout on the horizon when it saw Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu rushing in its direction.


    "Master, I¡¯ve discovered Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    ¡­


    Beside the long vine, in between several random rocks located tens of kilometers away.


    Within a hidden space, the ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth, Lord You Lan, suddenly opened his eyes. "Have they arrived?"


    He stood up and looked in the same direction as the tree.


    He was actually able to see into the outside world from inside the hidden space, while anyone in the outside world would bepletely unable to discover his existence¡ªat least until he left the hidden space. There had originally been enemies inside the hidden space, ready to ambush anyone who passed nearby, but Lord You Lan killed the previous upants and took temporary refuge inside.


    After some time passed¡ª


    "I see them." Lord You Lan could now also see the approaching team. Around three thousand kilometers away from his location were three figures moving in a joyous mood. It was normal for Xue Ying and the others to be excited; after all, they were already quite close to the central long vine.


    "My little darlings, it¡¯s time to act." Lord You Lan grinned.


    About six hundred fifty kilometers to the left of the central vine, there was a low mountain. All of a sudden, roars reverberated from the direction of this mountain,.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill it!"


    Waves surged from the body of the mountain as a four-hooved mutated beast fled in a disarray after being surrounded by a total of ten deep azure-colored tentacles. With so many tentacles binding it, the beast was essentially trapped within moments. Soon after, pu chi~ the four-hooved mutated beast waspletely torn apart. Other mutated beasts were also fleeing all over the ce in panic, but the direction they moved toward was exactly where Xue Ying and the rest were located.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s team was making good time, all while in a jubnt mood. That enormous central vine was bing very clear in their sight. The closer they got, however, the more careful they felt they had to be.


    The Eyes of Space covered an area of fifteen hundred kilometers around them.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage could cover the surrounding five thousand kilometers.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. He turned toward an area about six hundred fifty kilometers to the left of the central long vine. The space in the first vine leaf world was strange. There were many enemies that could move stealthily inside and that he could not discover with the Mirage. Mirage Creatures, however, were among the sorts of creatures which he could still spot.


    To the side of that mountain¡­


    He saw many eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures moving swiftly inside the Mirage, all of them with auras as vast and mighty as the one he had previously faced off against. A total of one hundred of such creatures were chasing a group of four-hooved mutated beasts, seemingly guided in their direction.


    "Eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures!" Xue Ying¡¯s expression darkened as he hurriedly transmitted. "A total of 139 of them, heading in our direction. Run, quickly!" The organisms in the first vine leaf world would relentlessly pursue any outsiders as soon as they spotted them.


    "A total of 139 of them?" Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes widened as well.


    Eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures hadbat power simr to that of a Deity. When a hundred such creatures gathered? Even a hundred Stone Sculpture Protectors could be considered dangerous to them.


    "Why would there be so many Mirage creatures, and why are they moving exactly in our direction?" Uncle Fu did not dare believe such a thing. In spite of his disbelief, however, he did not hesitate to run away.


    Hong~


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in mid-air, a distance from the team. He was a barefoot ck-skinned teenager wrapped in white cloth. As soon as he appeared, he tore apart the scroll he was holding.


    A terrifying power suddenly enveloped the surrounding an area of five thousand kilometers surrounding his position. Countless golden threads emerged, and under his control, they rushed toward Xue Ying and the other two, spinning around them.


    Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Uncle Fu sensed the golden threads spreading in every direction and began to feel apprehensive. They turned to see where the threads wereing from.


    From a nce, they saw the ck-skinned teenager standing mid-air in the distance.


    "Lord You Lan!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "You Lan, I¡¯ll certainly kill you!" Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes were blood-red as well; he was turning mad.


    "Haha, you want to kill me? Let me see you survive the attacks of over one hundred Mirage Creatures first," Lord You Lan¡¯s voice spread all around Xue Ying and the others. He smirked as he simply watched them from afar.

 Chapter 319 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 319: Despair</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The horde of four-hooves mutated beasts were fleeing at high speed with more than a hundred eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures chasing after them. Tentacles wereing out from nowhere, whipping like lightning or twisting with power. The four hooves-mutated beasts were quickly dying, one after another.


    "Too frightening." Lord You Lan looked pleased with the scene. He quickly flew over until he was no more than five kilometers away from the central long vine. Because of the short distance remaining, in the blink of an eye, he already arrived at the vine.


    The eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures, who had momentarily targeted him, gave up as soon as he reached the vine. The first vine leaf world had one rule¡ªone only had to sessfully arrive at the long vine in order to pass to the next leaf. Sessfully passing the trial meant that they would no longer be attacked by any creature from the first vine leaf world. It did not, however, mean that other demigods or Transcendents would have to stop attacking them.


    Lord You Lan put his white teeth on disy as heughed joyously, "Hehehe! These eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures may not have a particrly goodprehension of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, but their speed and power are at both at the Deity realm. Each of them is more powerful than General Ku Meng was. With their ability tounch sneak attacks from the Mirage, I would find it difficult to face even one, not to mention such a mass of them."


    "Chen Jiu, your powerful closebat ability might mean that ten eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures have to work together to defeat you, but in Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s case? Wasn¡¯t he the one who relied on the Mirage to make it so others couldn¡¯t easily attack him? Unfortunately for you, this horde of eight-tentacled beasts are all Mirage Creatures."


    Lord You Lan had been waiting for this exact moment. He had been excitedly nning ever since his servant discovered the group of eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures within the mountain.


    ¡­


    The first reaction Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, and Unclu Fu had when they saw the hundred or more eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures was to regroup and flee. They could tell from a single nce that they would not be able to defeat them.


    "Damn!" Xue Ying felt numerous golden threads wrapping around him. Every time he tried to enter the Mirage, they entangled him, reducing his speed by at least half. At that speed, he was unable to escape the iing cmity of the eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures.


    "You Lan!" Chen Jiu was going crazy. This time around, he wasn¡¯t shouldering his life alone; he was also shouldering the lives of every member of Flying Sword Mountain Manor!


    "Uncle Fu, escape, quickly! Just break the talisman, and wait for me back in the Xia n World. We¡¯ll go back to Deity World together as soon as I get out of here alive," Chen Jiu sent to Uncle Fu, who began to panic. He quickly took out Deity Scrolls and started casting them.


    "Don¡¯t use them on me. Cast them on Xue Ying instead," Chen Jiu continued. "You don¡¯t need to worry about me, since I have Deity Armor, but Xue Ying won¡¯t be able to hold on for long."


    "Understood." Uncle Fu might have worried for his Manor Master, but he knew Chen Jiu was also worried. Since Chen Jiu was using the Deity armor, the Mirage Creatures would be unable to bypass his defenses to attack him directly. Casting more blessings on him would only serve to waste the scrolls.


    Hua~hua~


    Uncle Fu tore two Deity scrolls apart. Twoyers of light, one red and another white, enveloped Xue Ying¡¯s figure. Together, they gave his body the appearance of being wrapped in red-white colored gauze.


    "Lock!" Uncle Fu used another Deity scroll. A transparent greyish fog entered the Mirage and twisted directly around the eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures. Having already killed all of the mutated beasts, the Mirage Creatures had now shifted their sights onto Xue Ying and the other two. With their high speed ughter, they were soon no less than fifteen hundred kilometers away.


    "s." Uncle Fu fretted. Thisrge-scale array would tie down enemies no matter where they are. Be it the real world, the Mirage, the Shadow Space, or any otheryer of existence, the array would enter that world and tie the enemy down. To hinder 139 Mirage Creatures at the same time, however, the array¡¯s power had to be evenly distributed, so it could only cut the speed of those creatures down in half instead of immobilizing them.


    If the scroll¡¯s power were to concentrate on only on three to five creatures, it would more than simply reduce half of their speed. But what difference would it make whether they were under the attack of 139 creatures or 136 creatures? After all, it was not like all of the Mirage Creatures would attack them simultaneously anyway. With theirrge frames, the Mirage Creatures would not be able to attack together. It was only ever several of them who could attack at one time. Losing or immobilizing three to five creatures in that sort of situation would change nothing.


    "Damn, damn!" Uncle Fu became so angry that his eyes turned red. He still had other Deity scrolls, but they would not be of any help.


    "Go!" Chen Jiu urged as he tried to flee as fast as possible.


    "Manor Master, be careful," Uncle Fu sent before gritting his teeth and finally breaking the talisman.


    Invisible power instantly descended and enveloped Uncle Fu.


    Hu.


    He vanished into thin air, having been sent outside of Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Once he was sent out, he would no longer be able to help Xue Ying or Chen Jiu. While he was allowed to attempt crossing the Crimson Rock Mountain again, the rules stated that any Transcendent would have to wait for a hundred years before being allowed to try again. On top of that, since he had already passed the Meteor Bridge and received a reward and a talisman, he would not get those two benefits for the next attempt.


    "Aaaah!!!" Chen Jiu tried his hardest to escape.


    "Chen Jiu, there are only four hundred kilometers left," Xue Ying encouraged Chen Jiu as he flew beside him. The eight-tentacled beasts were Mirage Creatures, so it made no difference whether he entered the Mirage or not.


    Chen Jiu stopped. "It''s no use trying to flee. Let¡¯s fight them."


    Xue Ying also stopped. Under the effect of the golden threads, they had no way of shaking the Mirage Creatures off. The only way left to survive was to fight.


    "Come," Xue Ying taunted.


    Hong!


    He spread out his Gravity Domain, making sure to leave Chen Jiu out of the effective area; it did not affect him in the slightest.


    "These Transcendents would actually dare fight us."


    "Human, do not struggle. Just ept your death."


    The voices of these eight-tentacled beasts traveled into the real world at the same time as dark-blue tentacles struck from every direction. Dozens of tentacles attacked and retracted, appearing like shadows due to their swiftness. Chen Jiu used his eight arms to defend himself against the attacksing from everywhere around him. Xue Ying also brandished his spear. There only three to five meters of distance between them.


    Due to their big bodies, only ten to twenty of the eight-tentacled creatures could attack simultaneously. With Chen Jiu and Xue Ying joining forces, each could handle seven or eight such creatures.


    "Xue Ying, be careful. I can¡¯t protect you as well." Chen Jiuboriously swung his eight arms to deflect the surrounding attacks. His arms turned bigger, and his palms all turned shield-like to better defend himself. However, when they left the Mirage, the tentacles would not alwayssh out and would at times try to strangle him.


    "Scram!" Xue Ying fared better than Chen Jiu due to his ability to see inside the Mirage. He could see how the creatures moved inside the Mirage and react faster to their attacks. Although the eight-tentacled creatures hadrge bodies, his Gravity Domain was simply not powerful enough. His repulsion power failed to repel them and could at most slow them slightly.


    Everyst one of those creatures had eight tentacles. With tens of tentacles attacking them from every direction, and even their sudden emergences from the Mirage¡­even Chen Jiu was hard pressed to protect himself.


    Hong. Peng. Xue Ying continuously attacked with his spear. He no longer dared to use his Star Meteor Annihtion. He had used it once, and very soon, he found himself surrounded on all sides by those creatures. That had happened because his Star Meteor Annihtion was not systematic enough. He had to to fend off strikesing from all sides, so he needed attacks that could be continuously used, such as the lightning-fast Extreme Pration.


    Just half secondter¡ªPeng! A tentacle broke through his defenses and whipped Xue Ying¡¯s back. A surge of violent powerparable to the might of a Deity struck his back. This single attack threw Xue Ying off-bnce, sending him forward. Numerous tentacles quickly enveloped him.


    When he saw the scene, the eight-armed Chen Jiu, who was barely even able to defend himself, shouted in distress, "Dong Bo!"

 Chapter 320 - Seeking to Live

    <h4>Chapter 320: Seeking to Live</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Hahahaa, die, die." Lord You Lan stood on the faraway core of the vine, eyes shining. He concluded that if he was in this type of dangerous situation, needless to mention only one of him, even three or five of him would meet the result of a violent death.


    "En?" Lord You Lan suddenly wrinkled his brows.


    Xue Ying, who had been smashed forward by the tentacle, suddenly vanished out of this air.


    He entered the Mirage? Lord You Lan knitted his brows. Entering the Mirage is useless; these eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures¡­within the Mirage, their strength is likewise unaffected. It¡¯s just a pity. I can¡¯t see how he will die.


    ¡­


    Inside the Mirage.


    Originally, the eight-tentacled monsters surrounding Xue Ying, as well as the others of the same tribe, were somewhat astonished to see a human appear in the middle of the Mirage. This human also came inside the Mirage?


    Chi. Xue Ying¡¯s palm immediately brushed across the edge of his spear, leaving behind a dark red smear.


    Right now, Xue Ying had already been forced into desperate straits.


    He couldn¡¯t think of any other methods.


    "Entering the Mirage, you also must die." Immediately, a group of eight-tentacled monsters proceeded to attack from all sides, multiple azure tentacles enshrouding him in all directions. Every tentacle¡¯s speed was very fast. Even Xue Ying, with his exceedingly fast attacks of Extreme Piercing, couldn¡¯t guard against this many tentacles with his sole spear.


    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!


    The spear turned into a phantom, a point of a cold star! Every time, it stabbed the besieging tentacles. Although it barely broke through the skin, and despite the harm to their bodies being so small it could be ignored¡­


    But¡ª¡ª


    Wu!!!


    Wu!!!


    Each and every eight-tentacled monster felt such agony that they howled. It was too painful. The spear only needed to strike a tentacle, and the strike would make these eight-tentacled monsters so pained they would retract their other tentacles and even begin to roll about, carelesslyshing out.


    Although the toxicity of the hex poison in his body was much weaker, one must know that at the time, Xue Ying was so pained that even his soul trembled. Even if it was slightly weaker, the poison was still terrifyingly painful. Even Lord You Lan with his temperament¡ªat the time when he had just been hit, he was so pained that he yelled out.


    "Yi?" Upon seeing this, Xue Ying immediately began to attack the eight-tentacled monsters besieging Chen Jiu.


    Pu Pu Pu ¡­ The spear point¡¯s cold light brought about a thread of dark red, and every strike made the eight-tentacled monsters start to howl.


    Within the real world, Chen Jiu, who almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, stared nkly. The tentacles that extended from within the Mirage to attack him unexpectedly reduced greatly.


    "Chen Jiu, quick, run toward the core of the vine! These Mirage Creatures are under the effect of the hex poison, but it probably won''t take them too long before they adapt," Xue Ying transmitted.


    Xiu!


    As he transmitted this message, he also eagerly rushed toward the core of the vine. He also conveniently smeared some more of his blood onto the edge of the spear. But there were no less than 139 eight-tentacled monsters!


    Xue Ying struck again and again like before, each strike possessing aparatively weak Extreme Piercing! But this was enough; the eight-tentacled monsters, after tasting the pain of the hex poison, began howling. After all, they were still flesh and blood creatures and not Deity World Soldier Level creatures.


    "Damned human."


    "What poison is this?"


    "Kill him."


    There was no way to reduce the pain, but very soon, the eight-tentacled monsters adapted to it. After all, they were all creatures that had attained the Deity level. It was agonizing¡­but at least they could continue to battle.


    The pain made them brim with even more bitterness and killing intent!


    With great effort, Xue Ying stabbed 110 eight-tentacled monsters. The eight-tentacled monsters that had been stabbed the earliest had already adapted to it and once again began to attack.


    "This fast?" Xue Ying also knew that they would adapt soon. Previously, Lord You Lan had adapted even faster¡ªin a split second to be precise.


    ¡­


    Not only did Xue Ying once more suffer attacks, Chen Jiu, who had originally began to flee, also suffered.


    This time, there was no Xue Ying to help him with his share! Ten or more eight-tentacled monsters simultaneously besieged him alone. About a hundred long azure-colored tentacles besieged him, covering the earth and sky. Chen Jiu also revealed a look of despair.


    Peng Peng Peng¡­


    His eight arms created a perfect defense.


    But again and again, numerous tentacles twisted toward him from every direction, like a huge! Chen Jiu struggled, trying to break free, but the tentacles practically doubled from before. After merely a second passed¡­


    Chi Chi Chi~~~


    Arge mass of tentaclespletely tied him up! Thick and dense, they formed a tentacle-wrapped ball! Chen Jiu waspletely enveloped inside.


    "It¡¯s over," Chen Jiu despaired.


    Although he had a Deity Treasure, and despite these eight-tentacled monsters being unable to break his defense, causing him to be unkible¡­


    He would be brought into the monsters¡¯ir! In their of so many monsters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all. Unable to escape, he would also be unable to pass the trial of the first leaf world. Deity Level existences helped him descend to this mortal world, but there was a time limit. Because soon after, the Sorcerer God and the Demonic God wouldunch a war! At that time, they wouldn¡¯t have any more chances to enter Crimson Rock Mountain.


    This time, he had to seed!


    "It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over." Chen Jiu was unable to resist any longer. He felt himself bepletely tied up. These eight-tentacled monsters had seemingly grabbed him and were moving him somewhere.


    ¡­


    "Hahaha, Chen Jiu¡¯s done for." Lord You Lan, who was standing atop the vine¡¯s core, watched as the distant Chen Jiu was finally boundpletely by the tentacles and dragged into the Mirage. He revealed a joyous expression. "I¡¯m only missing Xue Ying. With this many Mirage Creatures, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long."


    Lord You Lan knew, however, that Xue Ying was still holding on because he could feel the undtions of the battle within the Mirage!


    ******


    Within the Mirage.


    Xue Ying was indeed holding on.


    Pu. The spear stabbed the surrounding tentacles.


    Wu! The eight-tentacled monsters immediately began howling. Although they had already suffered the agonizing torment from time to time, when they were stabbed once again with Xue Ying¡¯s hex-poison-filled blood invading them, it made the density of the hex poison within the eight-tentacled monsters¡¯ bodies increase! The pain was naturally exacerbated.


    Therefore, although each one became more infuriated, the eight-tentacled monsters all suffered under the full effort of Xue Ying¡¯s spear.


    In the end, my poison¡¯s power is rather weak. After several strikes, the effect on the battle will increasingly drop. Xue Ying was iparably anxious. I can¡¯t lose; I can¡¯t!


    I promised Jing Qiu; I must return.


    The Xia n, it won¡¯t take long for the war to erupt.


    I can¡¯t lose; I can¡¯t!


    Xue Ying saw Chen Jiu be defeated, bound up, and dragged into the Mirage; he understood that his own defeat would be even more terrible, as he didn¡¯t have a Deity-treasure armor!


    The True Meaning of Mirage and the True Meaning of Star¡ªas long as one of them breaks through, just one of them, I¡¯ll have a chance. Xue Ying was iparably anxious. At this time, while he was frantically using the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing to its fullest extent, he was frantically recalling the scene of Creation of Heaven and Earth inside his head, forcefully suppressing the effects of the Six Ghosts Resentment within his body as he thought of ways to deduce the True Meaning of Star and the True Meaning of Mirage.


    I must break through!


    If I don¡¯t break through, I will die!


    Peng.


    A tentacle broke through his defense,shing at Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    Xue Ying flew backward and then instantly stabbed backward with his akin-to-lightning spear, stabbing a tentacle that wanted to wrap around himself.


    "Ao!" The eight-tentacled monster instantly began to howl. Its entire body trembled, though it began attacking again very soon after.


    Fortunately, the defensive Deity Scrolls that Uncle Fu held had all been used on Xue Ying. Otherwise, under the direct attack of these Deity Level creatures, he would be gravely wounded even if he didn¡¯t die. Within a few attacks, he would be finished.


    "Star¡­"


    "Mirage¡­


    Xue Ying almost went insane with anxiety.


    In his head, he envisioned the scene of Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s owner pointing with a finger and creating an entire world. The world contained nts, grass, and flowers along with flying birds and beasts¡­


    When thinking of that iparably vast and thicknd, Xue Ying¡¯s mind suddenly shifted.


    Hong.


    The True Meaning of Star originally protecting his body suddenly coalesced into its true form, and the surrounding gravity domain¡¯s power simrly instantly exploded!


    The formidable gravitational force immediately swept across all the surrounding eight-tentacled monster¡¯s bodies. Their bodies were originally big. Earlier, the gravitational domain¡¯s power still reduced their speeds by a tenth despite the weak gravitational strength. Now, however, the gravitational domain suddenly upgraded, causing each of the surrounding eight-tentacled monster¡¯s bodies to freeze, their speed suddenly sluggish.


    "The True Meaning of Star has broken through." Xue Ying was so moved that he nearly shed tears. Truly, in this life-or-death crisis, he had unexpectedly broken through. "The heavens haven¡¯t forsaken me; the heavens haven¡¯t forsaken me!"

 Chapter 321 - Storming the Nest

    <h4>Chapter 321: Storming the Nest</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Storming the nest


    Even though his True Meaning of Star and True Meaning of Mirage had both reached the peak stage two realm, he had gained quite a few inspirations from viewing the Creation of Heaven and Earth, making him feel like he might break through any moment. But this ¡®any moment¡¯ was not something he could control! Xue Ying did not dare to say that if he wished he could make a breakthrough, he would.


    The Temporal Temple Reincarnators have all broken through while being along the boundary of life and death. Even though it¡¯s cruel¡­under the pressure of life and death, it is indeed easier for them to break through. Xue Ying was also momentarily d that previously, as he fell under a state of matchless anxiety and right as he was in front of death, the innermost life capability in him had unleashed its most carnal desire to live, reducing even the influence of pain the hex poison had on him. At that time, theprehension of his True Meanings had improved tremendously. Even if he wasn¡¯t under the influence of the hex poison, it usually would be impossible for his mind to reach such a fast state of deducing.


    This situation forced him toward the boundary of life and death.


    It is easy to break through under the pressure of death, but such matters should be avoided as much as I can. Xue Ying did not like that feeling of despondence.


    Hong!


    His gravitational domain repulsed all of the eight-tentacled creatures. Under the gravitational repulsion, all their actions became sluggish, about two to three times slower than usual.


    "Kill."


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand began revolving.


    Hong~


    An aura of destruction exuded out. The maelstrom of gravity around the spear¡¯s body became even stronger, and the gathering toward ¡®a point¡¯ became more natural! His speed became faster, and within a sh, the spearhead pierced through an azure tentacle.


    Weng~ This spear, imbued with a terrifying Profound Mystery of destruction, immediately unleashed its power. Hu, such an immense eight-tentacled creature instantly turned into ashes before dissipating into nothingness.


    Star Meteor Annihtion!


    One shot kill!


    Previously, Xue Ying had been thinking of refining his secret skill, yet he had been unsessful. Instead, after his True Meaning of Star and True Meaning of Extreme Piercing had both reached the stage three realm, thepatibility between them became smoother, and everything followed naturally thereafter. Even though it was not absolutely perfect, it was enough. This move¡­was significantly stronger than in the past and significantly more profound in terms of itsprehension of the Laws.


    It could be said that amongst Lord You Lan, Chen Jiu, the Meishan n Master, and the others, Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were the most terrifying amongst them, at least in terms of offense!


    Hong. Hong. Hong.


    The speed of Star Meteor Annihtion was bing closer to that of Extreme Piercing. The eight-tentacled creatures became sluggish under the gravity, and every single time he thrusted his spear, a creature would die. The eight-tentacled creature would dissipate into nothingness.


    Xue Ying naturally became less pressured.


    Hua hua hua.


    The spear fluttered.


    One after another, the eight-tentacled creatures surrounding him started dying, frightening the others so much that they fell into a daze.


    "Run, run, run." These eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures started to panic as they began fleeing.


    "You want to run?"


    Xue Ying immediately reversed his Gravity Domain at this moment, creating an intense attraction that reduced the fleeing speed of those creatures.


    "Chen Jiu." Xue Ying immediately ran over to the area where Chen Jiu was bound by those eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures. Seeing Xue Ying rushing over, those eight-tentacled creatures were quite intelligent and knew that this white-robed human was trying to save hispanion; thus, they did not hesitate in releasing him. Chen Jiu, who had originally been bound by those creatures, was finally released.


    Those eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures were fleeing in all directions.


    Only upon Chen Jiu¡¯s release did Xue Ying stop. He did not continue pursuing the creatures.


    "What, what happened?" Chen Jiu looked around in a daze. He had already been forced out of the Mirage, returning to the real world. It was empty all around him. The central long vine was visibly located in the distance, and there stood Lord You Lan, who was simrly in a daze.


    Hua.


    A white-robed figure came out of the Mirage. He was none other than Xue Ying.


    "Dong Bo, it¡¯s you?" Chen Jiu was slightly excited.


    "Fortunately, I¡¯ve broken through during a life and death situation. I was truly lucky." Xue Ying felt quite joyous, as if he had a new lease on life after getting through the cmity.


    "Hahaha, this is also my fortune." Chen Jiu could hardly hide his excitement at this point. Previously, he was in total despair! He had believed he had failed the mission this time. Even if he had an armor on, when the deadline he had sworn to that World Deity existence had been reached, the oath would exact punishment and kill him, even if he was to hide in the deepest parts of the Dark Abyss¡ªnot to mention hiding in Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu both turned toward the distant central long vine, their gazes resting on Lord You Lan atop the long vine. Their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "You Lan!"


    They had almost died!


    And it wasn¡¯t just their own lives; as they were depending on the duo, Flying Sword Mountain Manor and the Xia n would suffer from a huge loss as well.


    "You Lan, die for me," Xue Ying roared. He immediately turned into a stream of murderous light. Chen Jiu simrly followed.


    "You both actually survived? They, they aren¡¯t dead? They actually survived while being mobbed by 139 Mirage Creatures?" Lord You Lan did not dare believe what he was seeing. Chen Jiu had been forced out of the Mirage, and Xue Ying came walking out of it?


    When Chen Jiu and Xue Ying looked toward him with killing intent, rushing over toward his direction¡­


    Lord You Lan did not hesitate in flying up along the long vine! He ran toward the second vine leaf world.


    Chen Jiu could not battle in the Mirage. It seems that it was Dong Bo Xue Ying who dealt with those Mirage Creatures? Hisbat power shouldn¡¯t be enough¡­unless he broke through? Lord You Lan gritted his teeth. He clearly knew how hard it was for the others to break through, as the Deity Heart realm was truly a huge gulf away from the peak stage three realm. Amongst them, Xue Ying had the easiest time to break through.


    Instead of killing him, I¡¯ve actually allowed hisbat power to rise. Lord You Lan was aggrieved. "Damn, damn, damn."


    Even though he was beyond infuriated, his flight speed had still reached his maximum.


    At this moment, there were still golden threads surrounding Xue Ying and Chen Jiu. Even though its effects had been weakened, Lord You Lan had already run far away the moment they reached the central long vine. Furthermore, his speed was faster than both Xue Ying and Chen Jiu, so naturally, the distance between them would only increase.


    "Whatever, we can¡¯t chase up to him anymore," Chen Jiu said.


    "This cmity must be eliminated as soon as possible," Xue Ying remarked.


    "Mn, if we have the opportunity, we¡¯ll certainly do so. Otherwise, he might plot behind our backs." Chen Jiu nodded. "But rest assured, in the following vine leaf worlds, the further behind we are, the harder it is for him to plot behind our backs."


    The moment Xue Ying thought of the future trials, he could not help but nod.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go over to the nest of those eight-tentacled creatures and have a look." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a strand of expectation as he pointed to the body of the low mountain six hundred fifty kilometers away. "Right there."


    "Hahaha, previously when we faced a single eight-tentacled creature, there had been two pieces of Deity equipment and a Deity warrior left for us. This time, the threat is muchrger thanst time, so the fortuitous treasures should be summarily increased." Chen Jiu was also expectant. "But don¡¯t be overly anxious. Wait until this restriction over us is fully dispelled before talking."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    The golden threads were weakened further and further as their True Meanings weakened the threads.


    "I¡¯ll let my Mirage Avatar go ahead and scout first." Xue Ying looked toward the nest¡¯s direction. With a thought, a Mirage Avatar that looked identical to him appeared by the base of the mountain and started moving toward it.


    Hong hong hong~ Those eight-tentacled creatures had originally fled back to their nest. Upon catching sight of the white-robed human walking toward them, they became frightened and immediately fled.


    They rushed out of their nest through the Mirage.


    There were actually a total of 155 Mirage creatures within this nest. Previously when they pursued other targets, they would leave some behind at their nest! And since all of them knew Xue Ying was formidable, they did not want to continue battling with him since they would die in a single hit. The immense life force they prided themselves with was useless at this moment.


    "There are actually so many of them left." Xue Ying was startled. "Counting them, there should be a total of two hundred Mirage creatures originally inhabiting this mountain."


    Very soon, the golden threads on them dissipated.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu went over, and soon, they reached the entrance to the mountain.


    Xue Ying had still left behind three Mirage Avatars, all scattered around so as to keep a lookout.


    The two of them then entered the mountain.


    The interior of the mountain was very empty and spacious; it was about two-and-a-half to three square kilometers.


    There were some vegetation growing within, with a river cutting through. In the corner, a huge crystal jade floated in midair.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu¡¯s visionnded on that floating crystal jade.


    "I¡¯m not going over." Chen Jiuughed. Even if his face was thick, he would certainly not go over andpete with Xue Ying since this time, his survival already thrilled him beyond measure. Naturally, if Xue Ying could not use it¡­and if Xue Ying took the initiative to pass it to him, he would be willing to ept the treasure.

 Chapter 322 - Plant Creature

    <h4>Chapter 322: nt Creature</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying did not decline either. A treasure protected by over two hundred Mirage Creatures¡­even if he could not use it without the Transcendent Qi, sending it back to the Xia n would be good as well. Who knew, it might possibly turn around the war during a crucial moment.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying walked to the corner of the mountain, took in a deep breath, and extended his hand toward that piece of crystal jade. Cautious, he did not touch the jade and instead used World Energy to wrap around this crystal jade. All of a sudden, a ray of light flew out from it before entering through the eye brows of Xue Ying. This startled Xue Ying; it was toote for him to dodge it.


    Even with a Deity grade scroll-strengthened physique, the green-armored protector, and other kinds of protection, they were futile in defending against this ray of light.


    "Blood Creeping Flower: apanion nt of the Sky-Reaching Vine. It is an inborn Deity realm nt creature. Within the crystal jade hides a single Blood Creeping Flower seed, and as long as one refines the crystal jade¡ªreleasing the seed¡ªthe seed will be able to grow via absorbing World Energy! It has the ability to match a Demigod the moment it is born, and a hundred yearster, it¡¯ll be able to grow toward the Deity realm. A thousand yearster, it will reach the middle stage of Deity realm, and ten thousand yearster, it will reach thete stage Deity realm. After a hundred thousand years, the Blood Creeping Flower will reach the peak of the Deity realm, bing a perfect, mature creature."


    "Feeding it Origin Stones, Deity Crystals, blood, fleshy corpses, and other objects that contained energy will hasten its pace of growth."


    "The detailed method to groom it¡­"


    "The techniques of controlling it¡­"


    "Thebat techniques more suited to¡­"


    A huge amount of information began appearing in his mind.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled; he felt immeasurably ted as countless ideas began popping in his mind. As long as he could groom this ¡®Blood Creeping Flower¡¯ well, it would definitely provide the Xia n with another Deity realmbat power when the war began! And this Deity realm nt creature¡­was even harder to deal with than ordinary Deities since its life force was much stronger!


    "Refine." Xue Ying immediately sent a strand of his spirit energy within this crystal jade. A seal started appearing on its surface as the jade gradually became transparent, revealing a ck seed ced right at its center. The ck seed awakened slowly, green sprouts beginning to grow on its surface. There were even some tender green leaves rapidly absorbing the surrounding energy. Chi chi chi, the crystal jade diminished in size, and soon, it had beenpletely swallowed by the little green vines of this ck seed.


    Hu hu hu~


    In a surge of surrounding World Energy, more and more leaves began growing from the vine. The green leaves swayed gently, and the vines continued growing bigger and bigger. The original ck seed dried up before finally beingpletely powderized


    In the blink of an eye, many green leaves sprouted from this green vine, and the green leaf at the peak even had a beautiful red flower bud blooming.


    "Child,e over." Xue Ying revealed a grin as he extended his right hand. This Blood Creeping Flower floating in mid-air began flying toward Xue Ying¡¯s palm before obediently wrapping around his wrist, bing smaller in size just like a wrist protector. Even though it seemed like a wrist protector, it still continued to swallow World Energy.


    "This is a Blood Creeping Flower?" Chen Jiu walked over with a look of astonishment. "No wonder he is a big existence of the Deity world. This is truly being a spendthrift! The treasure for this fortuitous encounter is actually a Deity realm nt creature. I¡¯ve heard that nt creatures are usually refined and controlled when they are still seeds; otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for others to control them once they grow up."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded while revealing a brilliant smile. "Right, I¡¯ve refined that piece of crystal jade. Only then did I fully grasp this Blood Creeping Flower."


    "A Blood Creeping Flower, just a single one of it could be exchanged for three to five peak stage Deity ves." Chen Jiu sighed.


    "So expensive?" Xue Ying was startled. "It is merely a peak stage Deity creature when it matures."


    "That¡¯s different. This sort of nt creature, once refined, is absolutely loyal to you. You could transform it into a nt armor to protect yourself as well, so its value is naturally worth much more than peak stage Deity ves. Those ves¡­even though they are forced to be ves and seem obedient, who knows if they harbor any hatred in their hearts. There might even be a day when they harm their master." Chen Jiu said, "Comparatively, this nt creature will not make you worry at all."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "It¡¯s a pity though, Dong Bo, that if you had not refined it, this crystal jade seed could possibly be sold outside." Chen Jiu said, "Have those superpowers send a set of Six Ghost Resentment antidotes into the mortal world as the price. It¡¯s not entirely impossible. But it¡¯s a pity that you have refined it already, and since this Blood Creeping Flower is already growing under your power, it will be quite hard for it to recognize another master."


    "Ah." Xue Ying was startled. "Exchanging it for an antidote?"


    It could already be exchanged for three to five peak stage Deity ves.


    Amongst the ancestor Deities of the Xia n, there were merely three who became a peak Deity! Even after pooling every single resource they had together, they could not afford this seed. Crimson Rock Mountain¡­was a treasure left behind by a powerful existence. If a single, random strand of hair was taken, it would be even thicker than those thighs of the Deities.


    "Whatever." Xue Ying shook his head. "Since I¡¯ve refined it, there is no point dwelling on this anymore. Furthermore, it could possibly be of a huge aid in the uing battle with the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God."


    Even if he eventually died because of the hex poison, he could still order this Blood Creeping Flower to protect the Xia n!


    "It¡¯s good that you can see through things. Furthermore, with your improvement inbat power, who knows; you might possibly be able to sessfully get through the five leaf vine worlds of the Sky-Reaching Vine." Chen Jiu sighed.


    "As long as we try our best," Xue Ying added.


    Still, things were different from the past.


    Previously, Xue Ying had harbored the thought of gambling with his life. If he could not get his poison cured, he would rather die on the way.


    But now that he had the Blood Creeping Flower, Xue Ying felt that if things were amiss, when he reached the final stage of despondence, he would rather tear apart the talisman and leave the ce. Because, he had to bring the Blood Creeping Flower back!


    ¡­


    Hu hu.


    On top of the central long vine.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu both flew along the central long vine at top speed.


    "Right, Dong Bo, you have always been talking about the war with the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, but do you know when it¡¯ll begin?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "I don¡¯t." Xue Ying shook his head. "But back when our Xia n destroyed the Great Demonic God Avatar, it had been quite close to perfection. Thus, from my calctions, their preparation should already been quite ample; they could begin the war at any time."


    Chen Jiu smiled. "I can actually tell you a piece of information."


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked toward him.


    "The war should begin around twenty yearster." Chen Jiu said, "The urate time isn¡¯t confirmed, but it should be after twenty years!"


    "Twenty yearster?" Xue Ying was shocked as he hurriedly questioned, "Why would you say so?"


    Chen Jiu exined, "You should know that I¡¯ve been sent over by a magnificent World Deity into the Xia n world. That time when I swore an oath with him, there was an order which stated that I must enter Crimson Rock Mountain within 20 years after reaching the Xia n world. That World Deity also ordered me not to dy since the moment the war erupts, Crimson Rock Mountain will eventually bepletely sealed by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. There¡¯ll no longer be an opportunity for us to enter anymore."


    "Since he demanded for me to enter within twenty years, I reckon the war will take at least twenty years beforemencing."


    "And it isn¡¯t just me; the other teams that had arrived should most likely have obtained some information from the World Deity or Great Demonic God existences backing them," Chen Jiu exined.


    Xue Ying nodded gravely.


    His own Xia n ancestor Deities were ultimately just Deities. Their sources of news could neverpare with those of the World Deities. After all, ording to what Chen Jiu said¡­the gap between a Deity and a World Deity was simr to that between a mortal and a Transcendent.


    "Twenty years." Xue Ying held plenty of thoughts in his heart.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu continued flying together.


    Very soon, they reached the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine by following the long vine and continued their flight upward.


    After about eight days of flying, they finally reached the second vine leaf world.


    On this road, Xue Ying and Chen Jiu had always been rushing since they wanted to chase after Lord You Lan, yet to their dismay, they did not find him at all.


    "This Lord You Lan is really fast at escaping," Chen Jiu sneered.


    "The second vine leaf world. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be able to escape from us there," Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 323 - Great Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 323: Great Canyon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "We should team up and eradicate him as soon as possible." Chen Jiu didn¡¯t even attempt to hide his killing intent; the ambush that Lord You Lan had set for the two of them could have killed them.


    "We must!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent as well. This Lord You Lan had actuallyid such a deadly ambush for them in a dangerous ce like the first leaf vine world! It was clear that his sense of vengeance was strong. If Lord You Lan managed to be an honorary disciple and leave Crimson Rock Mountain alive, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just return to the Dark Abyss. In all likelihood, he¡¯d be sure to enact his vengeance by ughtering the entire Xia n!


    "Congrattions for reaching this point alive, you two." To the side, the green-haired woman, Xi Wei, suddenly appeared on the main branch.


    "Senior Xi Wei," Xue Ying and Chen Jiu respectfully greeted her.


    "This is the second vine leaf." Xi Wei nced over the vast second vine leaf world. "You both should know the rules already: There are mountain beasts patrolling the undting mountain range that extends through the second vine leaf world. As you Transcendents journey through the second vine leaf world, you will suffer an ambush from at least one of these ¡®patrolling mountain beasts.¡¯ If you remain in the second vine leaf world for more than ten days, you will suffer an ambush from two patrolling mountain beasts. Finally, if you remain here for over a month, you will suffer an ambush from five."


    "If you can survive an ambush from five patrolling mountain beasts¡­then it naturally wouldn¡¯t be dangerous for you to remain in the second vine leaf world for a longer period of time. Of course, these ambushes aren¡¯t affected by the mutual conflicts that happen amongst you Transcendents."


    "We understand." Xue Ying and Chen Jiu both nodded.


    They were both already aware of the rules.


    "The first and second vine leaf worlds are intended to bring out all of your potential; you must make good use of this opportunity to increase yourbat power." Xi Wei finished with a smile on her face before merging with the main branch.


    Hu hu.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu immediately rushed down toward the second vine leaf world andnded near the boundary of the enormous vine leaf.


    "Dong Bo, Uncle Fu has already broken his talisman and left Crimson Rock Mountain. As such, we don¡¯t have any way to use Deity grade scrolls anymore," Chen Jiu said. "When we face the patrolling mountain beasts, we¡¯ll likely have a decent amount of trouble with them. Are you still sure that you want us to move together?"


    "Naturally. Only then will we have a greater chance of killing Lord You Lan when we meet him," Xue Ying answered. "As for the patrolling mountain beasts, even though we can¡¯t use any Deity grade scrolls, my True Meaning of Star has now reached the stage three realm. Its Gravity Domain should have enough of a restraining effect on them.""


    Chen Jiu revealed a pleasant look. "Alright. And this True Meaning of Star of yours is indeed quite bnced; it seems to be useful in all kinds of dangerous situations."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    True Meanings.


    Some were skewed towards one end of the spectrum, while others were bnced.


    His Mirage and Extreme Piercing True Meanings were both extremely skewed. Another example of an extreme was Chen Jiu¡¯s True Meaning of Only Me, as it only focused on strengthening one¡¯s fleshy body.


    His True Meaning of Star, on the other hand, was quite bnced.


    First off, both its defense and strength were strong. Of course, pure strength wouldn¡¯t have such a great effect when it came to offense. As such, the True Meaning of Star could only be considered to have an ordinary amount of power in terms of offense. Furthermore, it had a domain-rted technique: the Gravity Domain. This attractive or repulsive force had an enormous area of effect, and the greater the mass of the entity affected by it, the greater the effect the Gravity Domain would have on it.


    With these True Meanings at hand, he could cover almost all aspects ofbat.


    This was especially true when he fused the True Meaning of Star and the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing to give rise to Star Meteor Annihtion! This secret skill was his most perfect, ultimate technique, as it had a terrifying Profound Mystery of Destruction imbued within it.


    ¡­


    The second vine leaf world was a vast range of mountains that flowed on continuously.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu had just reached the entrance to the Great Canyon; to get through the second vine leaf world, they¡¯d have to follow this canyon all the way to the end.


    "The Meishan n Master¡¯s team was the fastest; they arrived a day ago," Chen Jiu said. "As for You Lan, he shouldn¡¯t be much faster than we are. Who knows, we might still catch up to him."


    "Let¡¯s continue chasing him!" Xue Ying nodded.


    Sou sou.


    The two of them entered the canyon.


    Around an hour or so after they¡¯d entered the canyon, a figure walked out from a cave embedded in an enormous mountain in the distance. He was none other than the barefoot, ck-skinned teenager that had a white cloth wrapped around him. He looked toward the entrance to the Great Canyon and sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent. "You two imbeciles. The two of you are still thinking of chasing me, yet you don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m now behind you two. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you try to chase me, you¡¯ll never be able to catch me!"


    Only now did Lord You Lan enter the Great Canyon. He¡¯d naturally released his Time Deceleration Domain, as he was still on high alert and was scouting for any enemies.


    ******


    This Great Canyon prated through the entire mountain range, all the way to the end!


    It was around 4.5 million kilometers long.


    Hu, hu.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu¡¯s speeds were rtively fast. Along the way, they¡¯d seen various pictures left behind along the canyon¡¯s precipice. At times, they¡¯d even unknowingly stopped just to have a look at these pictures. However, they would always resume their journey within half an hour of doing so.


    "Yi?"


    The Meishan n Master, the white-robed young woman, and the ck-robed male were currently in a grassy clearing, attempting toprehend the mysteries behind the pictures of a sword technique that had been left behind.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, Chen Jiu, the two of you are quite fast." The Meishan n Master turned to look at the approaching Xue Ying and Chen Jiu. He then took a step forward out of the grasnd that they wereprehending the sword technique on, as it held a huge time-eleration. There were actually many ces where time was elerated in order to aid Transcendents inprehending the pictures that had been left behind faster.


    This was because after ten days, one would face an attack from two patrolling mountain beasts.


    However, if time was elerated tenfold in a certain location, that would mean one would have a hundred days of elerated time during those ten days! After all, the ten day time period stipted referred to the ordinary flow of time.


    The Meishan n Masterughed. "Even though I arrived here earlier than you two, why are you two in such a rush to catch up? Why don¡¯t you ponder over the many profound mysteries left behind by the ancestors on the precipice and the many fist and spear techniques?"


    "We¡¯re not in a rush to study those." Chen Jiuughed. "We¡¯re thinking of killing that Lord You Lan first. Once that¡¯s done, we¡¯ll turn back and ponder over these pictures."


    "Right, Meishan n Master, have you seen Lord You Lan?" Xue Ying asked.


    The Meisha n Master shook his head. "I haven¡¯t seen him. He must not have reached this point yet, as I certainly would¡¯ve been able to discover him the moment that he did!"


    "Ah."


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu looked toward one another.


    "He¡¯s behind us!" Xue Ying shouted. "This Lord You Lan certainly knows that we¡¯re chasing him¡­ When he reached the second vine leaf world, he must¡¯ve not entered the Great Canyon and instead hid inside one of the huge mountains around the entrance. He must¡¯ve only entered the Great Canyon once we had."


    "Then, what should we do now?" Chen Jiu asked, "Should we turn around and pursue him?"


    "We¡¯re not in a rush." Xue Ying shook his head. "Who knows how long he¡¯ll hide amongst those huge mountains? However, he¡¯ll eventually enter the Great Canyon. Thus, all we have to do is cultivate and wait until the moment that he enters our."


    Chen Jiu nodded andughed. "Mn, on our way here, I saw quite a few interesting ces that we didn¡¯t stop to cultivate at."


    "Come,e, let¡¯s head back and take a look." Xue Ying also felt an itch in his heart.


    "Thank you, we¡¯ll make sure to make a move first." Xue Ying and Chen Jiu bade farewell to the Meishan n Master.


    The two of them then turned around and left.


    They chatted about the carvings left behind on the precipices that they¡¯d gone past, and soon were able to find a location that they were both interested in. However, only after backtracking about a hundred thousand kilometers or so did they finally stop.


    They looked ahead.


    Inscribed on the precipice ahead of them was a picture formed from countless lines; it was almost as if it was the entrance to an enormous volcano. Countless spherical particles flew out of the volcano, every single one filled with an aura of destruction. The volcano seemed to run truly deep, such that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom of it. In fact, it was as if it was the origin of all destruction.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu immediately located the region near the precipice where time was elerated, which was near a river. Time was elerated at approximately nine times the original flow of time there.


    "Hey little guy, try to absorb as much as you can." Xue Ying looked toward the Blood Creeping Flower curled around his wrist. Clearly, it was continuously absorbing the World Energy around them wantonly.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu calmed down before they began their cultivation.


    Of course¡­


    Xue Ying has separated part of his concentration to scout out their surroundings within the Mirage. As for Chen Jiu, he was using his True Meaning of Eight Dragons to keep a look-out over the five thousand kilometers around them. If Lord You Lan were to enter their range of detection, they would naturally begin their attack on him.


    This sort of destructive feeling¡­ Xue Ying looked toward the volcano entrance on the precipice. He felt as if it represented the beginning of everything, which was implicitly ¡®that point of extremity.¡¯ He then began to experience it. At times, he would move his fingers to test out what he was thinking about¡­

 Chapter 324 - The Might of the Patrolling Mountain Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 324: The Might of the Patrolling Mountain Beasts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    About fifteen thousand kilometers into the Great Canyon.


    The hands of the ck-skinned teenager, Lord You Lan, were folded in front of his chest. He was frowning at the picture on the cliff ahead of him. The scar was likely formed using sword and de techniques and was probably left behind by an ancestor from the Deity world.


    "Time and space." Lord You Lan squinted his eyes at the image.


    "Sword as time, de as space."


    "He could actually use the might of both time and space simultaneously. He might not have fused them together as one and transformed them into theplete Time and Space Deity Heart, but to have even fused just those two Laws of Profound Mysteries to this extent can already be considered quite amazing." Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes shimmered with greed. He could determine that before him was likely the result of a secret skill created by a Deity with both a Time Deity Heart and a Space Deity Heart.


    Of course, one could only have a single True Deity Heart!


    Like Transcendents, however, Deities could ponder many different True Meanings. They could cultivate all sorts of True Meanings to the Deity Heart realm, but ultimately, the final condensation of a True Deity Heart could only be done using a single one of them.


    For instance, Xue Ying might raise the True Meanings of Extreme Piercing, Star, and Mirage to the Deity Heart realm, but he could only choose one of them to condense into his True Deity Heart! He would then be destined to walk down that road as his main path, and the evolution of his Deity Heart would follow the same route too.


    "Of my two grade two True Meanings, one is a Time-rted Profound Mystery, and the other has some Profound Mysteries of Space mixed within. If only I could fuse these two into one and create my own secret skil¡­" Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope.


    Secret skills¡­ Even Xue Ying was originally not that powerful. But once he created his secret skill, hisbat power increased explosively!


    "If I manage to create my own secret skill, I¡¯ll have some hope to cross the Sky-Reaching Vine." Lord You Lan immediately turned to give the picture a thorough inspection. He would asionally close his eyes, his mind fully concentrated on deducing the secrets within.


    ¡­


    In another ce.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu stood by the side of the river, watching spherical particles spitting out from the mouth of the volcano. A day had already passed outside, yet the two of them remained fully engrossed.


    Transcendents at the very start of their path would usually not look at weapon techniques created by others, in worry that they would veer off path!


    Once they grasped hold of a True Meaning, their hearts would already follow their own True Meaning. At that point, they would naturally already be walking on their own particr paths, and there would usually no longer be any issue in viewing the techniques of others.


    There would ultimately always be some exceptional cases, though¡ª


    Even Deities or World Deities could be suspicious toward their own Dao, resulting in their True Deity Heart crumbling and their imminent death!


    Naturally, such cases were few and far between. Thus, jaded seniors would always advise their pupils ording to their own experience, instructing them to inspect only techniques that followed a simr path.


    So that¡¯s how it is. These experts of the Deity world have walked farther than us Transcendents in terms of understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. The more Xue Ying pondered, the more things he discovered that left him gasping in astonishment. Theprehension of Extreme Piercing in his heart grew stronger, causing him to unknowingly wave about his fingers as he tried out different ideas with his fingers in ce of spears.


    All of a sudden, two enormous creatures appeared atop another cliff behind Xue Ying and Chen Jiu. These nearly ten-meter-long creatures of metal and stone had four hooves and sharp teeth! Even their ws seemed very powerful.


    Hu! Hu!


    They abruptly charged out, turning into two streams of wind that moved closer with terrifying speed.


    "Be careful."


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu had both been keeping watch over the surrounding five thousand kilometers of space, so they naturally sensed the creatures as soon as they surfaced. Yet even then, they found the creatures¡¯ emergence quite abrupt.


    "So fast. They can likely cover about a thousand kilometers in a single second." Xue Ying was quite startled by such speed. Since they had leapt over from behind the cliff, they were now really close. Xue Ying first released his Gravity Domain in the direction of those two beasts, which seemed more like metal and stone constructs, reducing their speed. Yet even under its effect, they still moved at about seven hundred fifty to eight hundred kilometers per second.


    Xue Ying disappeared from mid-air, entering the Mirage.


    "So fast!" Chen Jiu immediately turned around, forming eight arms.


    Hong!


    One of the two beasts shed head-on into Chen Jiu without hesitation.


    The other beast had originally been charging at Xue Ying. Once he entered the Mirage, it looked ahead as if it could still see him, but it eventually turned and charged Chen Jiu!


    It was well aware that itsbat power would be affected after entering the Mirage and considered it better worth its while to team up with the other beast to get rid of Chen Jiu first!


    This was one of the most dangerous aspects about Xue Ying moving together with Chen Jiu¡ªthe patrolling mountain beasts could choose either of them and team up against him.


    Peng. After a single exchange with the first beast, Chen Jiu was immediately sent flying backward, turning into a stream of light before finally crashing into the cliff upon which the volcano was carved with a boom. An unseen shroud had been covering the cliff, which caused Chen Jiu to feel such an impact after crashing into it that he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Xue Ying, help me! Quick!" Chen Jiu immediately shouted.


    He has a Deity armor, and his fleshy body was cultivated ording to the True Meaning of Only Me. Nheless, he was still forced into coughing blood after an exchange with the beasts? Xue Ying was startled. He no longer hesitated, flying directly over to obstruct one of the patrolling mountain beasts.


    The second vine leaf world only contained a single danger¡ªthe patrolling mountain beasts!


    If one decided to stay no more than ten days inside, they would only have to suffer from the attack of a single patrolling mountain beast. As long as they won this fight, they technically passed the second vine leaf world sessfully. That might seem easy, but it was precisely the patrolling mountain beasts that made this task so dangerous. The mountain beasts were, after all, exceptionally terrifying. Even Chen Jiu only dared to fight one of them head-on because he had a Deity armor.


    Xue Ying, for example, had received some intelligence reports on the beasts, and he was so frightened by their description that he immediately went into hiding inside the Mirage. To face against one directly with his pitiful fleshy body would only spell his doom, even with the True Meaning of Star and the green-armored protector defending him.


    After all, the green-armored protector could not match up to the might of that Deity armor! It was actually quite far from it. Meanwhile, the protection conferred by the True Meaning of Star was formidable but could simrly not match up to that provided by the True Meaning of Only Me, which fully concentrated on refining one¡¯s body. If even Chen Jiu had spit blood from the sh, how could Xue Ying hope to survive?


    "Chen Jiu, your fleshy body is quite powerful, so you should try using it against them," Xue Ying shouted back. From his point of view, Chen Jiu had not yet reached a state where his body would soon be destroyed.


    This guy¡­! Chen Jiu had his back against the cliff. His eight arms were moving about as he stared at the two patrolling mountain beasts. "Come,e."


    Hou! Hou!


    The two patrolling mountain beasts roared. Once again, they started charging forward like the wind.


    Chen Jiu did not dare face them head-on again. Instead, he began disying his exquisitebat techniques, doing his utmost to shave off the iing force, and trying to hold on for as long as possible. At the same time, he transmitted, "Dong Bo, I¡¯ll keep these two upied. I¡¯m leaving the offense to you."


    "Alright."


    Hua.


    Without warning, a spear strike pierced out from the Mirage; it was the Star Meteor Annihtion, imbued with its specific destructive aura. The patrolling mountain beast was able to see through the Mirage, however, so itshed out using its tail to deflect Xue Ying¡¯s iing attack.


    This patrolling mountain beast truly is as strong as a Deity mountain. Xue Ying had seen how easily it had dissipated the force of Xue Ying¡¯s spear using its tail. The Star Meteor Annihtion was so powerful, yet the beast could still so easily dissipate its force? And that was merely a tail whip. In a head-on fight, its power should be on a whole different level.


    Hou~ Despite having parried the attack, the patrolling mountain beast could still feel a tinge of pain from the sh. It turned toward Xue Ying, who was still in the Mirage, while growling lowly.


    The other patrolling mountain beast also stopped attacking Chen Jiu, and the two beasts exchanged a nce.


    Hu, hu.


    They began flying at the same time¡­and immediately entered the Mirage together. Inside, their movements were being suppressed, but ultimately, the might of their bodies was simply too tyrannical.


    They¡¯ve actually forced their way into the Mirage. Xue Ying immediately released his Gravity Domain and tried his best to obstruct them. He could not help but be on full alert.


    "Dong Bo, can you take them? If not, just enter the real world, and I¡¯ll help you out," Chen Jiu sent.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try. It¡¯s still only two mountain patrolling beasts. In ten days, there¡¯ll be four of them, and it¡¯ll even go up to ten of them at the very end. It¡¯s only after defeating ten of them that we¡¯ll really get a chance to cultivate for a long period of time over here." Xue Ying held onto the spear, carefully watching the movements of those two patrolling mountain beasts.


    The two beasts were staring back at Xue Ying. They had immediately discovered that this Transcendent hiding in the Mirage was too big of a threat to them, which was why they decided to deal with him first.


    "You¡¯re still dreaming of deal with four¡ªeven ten of them? Are you mad? I won¡¯t follow you in your madness!" Chen Jiu shouted back.

 Chapter 325 - Intoxicated

    <h4>Chapter 325: Intoxicated</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The two patrolling mountain beasts were standing in mid-air within the Mirage, staring at a vignt Xue Ying as he held his spear close.


    He wondered if he could hold his own against two patrolling mountain beasts. Hisbat power had risen considerably, and he was fighting within the Mirage. It was a good opportunity for him to train his spear techniques.


    Hu. Hu.


    The two beasts transformed into two gusts of wind, once more revealing their terrifying speed as they charged straight toward Xue Ying.


    Even inside the Mirage and under the heavy suppression of the Gravity Domain, the two patrolling mountain beasts could still reach a speed of 650 to 700 kilometers per second. The beasts remained faster than Xue Ying, but it was not as bad as with the previous speed of 1000 kilometers per second which was very taxing on his reaction times.


    Weng, weng, weng~


    Xue Ying did not face them head-on, opting to dodge the initial charge instead. Flexibility was among the few weaknesses of the patrolling mountain beasts. Chen Jiu had been able to barely take on the previous attacks precisely by urately targeting their weaknesses.


    The spear revolved time after time, piercing out with the destructive aura wrought by the Star Meteor Annihtion. Each spear struck either against the abdomen or the ws of those beasts.


    Both sides kept on trying to defeat each other.


    The patrolling mountain beasts had rtively good teamwork as they flew together. Their tails would alsosh out unpredictably. Xue Ying was doing his utmost to hold on by relying on the fine capabilities of his spear techniques, which were bing more and more ferocious by the moment. The Star Meteor Annihtion secret skill was gradually improving during this fight, getting closer and closer to perfection.


    The fight continued for the time it took to brew a cup of tea.


    One of the two patrolling mountain beasts in the air was suddenly reduced to dust. The other continued fighting Xue Ying for a dozen bouts before simrly dissipating into nothingness.


    "Truly exciting." Xue Ying left the Mirage.


    "You won?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "The fight was still rather taxing on my abilities." Xue Yingughed. "It¡¯s quite fortunate that the patrolling mountain beasts aren¡¯t true life-forms, so they naturally dissipated after being inflicted a certain amount of damage."


    The patrolling mountain beasts, beings condensed into form by the arrays, were trials set by the master of Crimson Rock Mountain.


    It was quite simr to how the arrays inside the ck Wind Deity Pce would form ck-armored protectors!


    The patrolling mountain beasts would form simrly, albeit much stronger!


    "How is it? Do you still n on fighting four of them?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "Within the Mirage, it was quite hard for me to defeat even two beasts. I should barely be able to deal with three, but four is impossible," Xue Ying said. "In the real world¡ªthat is, without the suppression of the Mirage¡ªthe patrolling mountain beasts are stronger. I¡¯d find it quite hard to fight even two of such beasts."


    "With the aid of your Gravity Domain, I could easily face two beasts, even three," Chen Jiu said. "With the two of us teaming up, we should be able to deal with four of them, but ten would simply be impossible."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "That means we can¡¯t linger for more than a month inside the Great Canyon," Chen Jiu said. "We¡¯ve already been here for more than a day. Let¡¯s go take a look at some other ces. There are other scars left behind by the many seniors from the Deity world."


    Since they knew that they would not be able to stick around for more than a month, Xue Ying and Chen Jiu were both keeping strict track of time.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Lord You Lan was in a simr position; with the True Meaning of Time Deceleration, he could easily defeat a patrolling mountain beast. With the help of Deity-grade scrolls, he would likely be able to deal with two beasts! But five would certainly be impossible for him, so he had to get through the Great Canyon before a month passed.


    He was also cultivating and working on hisprehension in different ces, slowly making his way forward.


    ******


    On the eighth day in the Great Canyon.


    "Meishan n Master, where are yourrades?" Xue Ying and Chen Jiu had stumbled upon the Meishan n Master again.


    Sitting cross-legged on a big rock, the Meishan n Master shook his head and replied, "Shan Xuan and Yan Qing have both broken their talismans and left this ce. I initially thought I¡¯d be able to defend them from the three patrolling mountain beasts. The beasts proved to be simply too fast, however, and their tails were truly too unpredictable. Once I could no longer protect them, they had to break their talismans to escape."


    "You were still thinking of protecting them despite facing three patrolling mountain beasts? Truly admirable," Chen Jiu teased. "In any case, excluding Dong Bo and I, only you, Jian Huang, and Lord You Lan are still within Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "Mn." The Meishan n Master nodded. "Wu Ma Hai alone died in the first vine leaf world, while everyone else survived it. Still, the first and second vine leaf worlds exist to nurture all of our Transcendent potential, so they¡¯re actually not that dangerous. It¡¯s only once we reach the third vine leaf world that the danger level will actually reach a terrifying height."


    Xue Ying was sighing inwardly.


    The number of people still within Crimson Rock Mountain was rapidly decreasing.


    Only five of them remained; in addition, he and Chen Jiu were nning to get rid of You Lan! Once they seeded, there would be four left.


    The third vine leaf world was next, followed by the fourth and fifth¡­ By the time someone reached the fifth vine leaf world, how many of them would still be around? How many could possibly get through the entire Sky-Reaching Vine to reach the higher-leveled space?


    Or, rather, would even a single one of them manage to do so?


    "Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying and Chen Jiu continued on.


    ¡­


    Whenever either of them saw a cliff that could benefit them, both would stop for a while before moving on. It was only for the cliffs that both of them were interested in that they would stop for a longer period of time.


    On the eleventh day at the Great Canyon.


    "This, this is¡­"


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu were both startled by what they saw.


    Above the cliff was a region of pure white and, below it, an area of pitch-ck darkness.


    In the center, there were traces left behind by the strikes of a de!


    "This is too¡­" Upon seeing the enormous horizontal de scar left behind at the center of the cliff, Xue Ying could imagine a scene from long ago, one of an unfathomable existence casually unsheathing their de and shing out in a horizontal movement. With such a de scar to have been left behind on the cliff¡­even the cliff itself had naturally transformed.


    Extreme Piercing? This scar alone contains every singlew I can imagine¡ªa single de epassing all the power of the Myriad Existences focused into a single extreme point.


    Star? With the rise of a de, the birth of the heaven and earth may ur. Next to the heaven and earth, even the Star remains as small as ever.


    Mirage? How could the Mirage evenpare to thisplete world of heaven and earth?


    Xue Ying waspletely astounded.


    In his eyes, the feeling he got from looking at the traces left behind by this de wereparable to the sensation of watching the record of Creation of Heaven and Earth. Naturally, because he had viewed the record in its entirety, that feeling had been more intense. This was, after all, merely a residual de scar.


    Chen Jiu had be engrossed by the sight at the same time. It was truly unfathomable. Such de techniques were simply too hard toe by.


    The two of them unhesitantly entered the region with the fastest time eleration closest by. It was a total of 15 times faster than the normal time flow. Chen Jiu sat on the grass, and Xue Ying stood beside it. He could not help but take out his Ster Fire Cloud Spear to asionally test out hypotheses. The two of them were entirely intoxicated. From what they could tell, the traces left behind by the de were superior to all of the other imprints on the cliffs by a huge margin.


    ******


    In the second vine leaf world, there was a continuous range of mountains.


    At the highest point of the mountain range¡­


    There was a white-haired elder who still had a rather young aura. His body was rtively thin, and his white hair was fluttering about. The skin on his face was more flushed than even a toddler¡¯s. His eyes were bright, and as he kept watch on thend below, he caught a glimpse of Xue Ying and Chen Jiu in their intoxicated states. Chen Jiu was sitting cross-legged, mumbling out words unknowingly. Meanwhile, Xue Ying was applying his ideas through his spear techniques. He was essentially putting them on disy.


    "These two¡­" The white-haired old man with a childlike aura shook his head. "Just seeing that de techniques was enough to make them this happy."


    "That scar was been left behind by Hui Ming, right? It¡¯s such a pity that she was overly zealous in spreading her religion, which, in the end, brought about some restrictions on herself. Such a pity, such a pity."


    "Crimson Rock Mountain used to be so crowded."


    "And now, it¡¯s empty¡­"


    "Every single one of them has disappeared."


    The old man sat alone at the peak of the mountain. He drank a mouthful of wine out of the green sk in his hand, all while looking into distance as if daydreaming.

 Chapter 326 - Illusion Body

    <h4>Chapter 326: Illusion Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In front of the de-scarred rift.


    "All Profound Mysteries actually moved ording to a single de; a single de represented the heaven and the earth. Can this body of mine not also be aplete heaven and earth by itself? My True Meaning of Eight Dragons could actually transform into one¡­" Chen Jiu was mumbling to himself. His mind was rapidly developing a deeper understanding of the Profound Mysteries.


    Xue Ying was also there, practicing his spear techniques.


    Nine Mirage Avatars suddenly appeared by his side, all of them brandishing spears condensed from nothingness as they practiced spear techniques.


    Their moves were either imbued with a terrifying destructive force, or with the heaviness of the Star as well as the heaven and earth. At other times, they were unpredictable and swift, asionally spawning illusions.


    "One de separating the heaven from the earth. Heaven remains as one, earth as the other."


    "One de separating the Yin and Yang. There¡¯s Yin, and there¡¯s Yang."


    "One de separating real from illusory. Reality bes one side, illusion another."


    Xue Ying was mumbling to himself. His spear techniques were bing more and more illusory, eventually reaching a point where his entire person was turning transparent like an illusion. One by one, the nine Mirage Avatars closed in on Xue Ying¡¯s true body.


    His true body and the Avatars met, and all nine Avatars disappeared.


    "Reality is a mirage. The miracle is also reality." Xue Ying smiled. He was, by this point, almostpletely transparent.


    ¡­


    Within the Mirage.


    Hua, Xue Ying suddenly split into several parts.


    Xue Ying could be currently said to be found everywhere in an area of fifty thousand kilometers! He could now tell with extreme rity what was going anywhere inside that area. After all, his entire body had turned into particles to be one with the Mirage world!


    He was the Mirage, and the Mirage was he!


    Or, at least that was the case within a radius of fifty thousand kilometers!


    I am the Mirage, and the Mirage is me. Is this the Mirage body? The so-called illusory body? Xue Ying remained deep in thoughts. Once his True Meaning of Star reached the stage three realm, he should theoretically have been able to refine an Indestructible Star body. However, the basic principle of the Indestructible Star body was the absorption of surrounding World Energy or Transcendent Qi in order to strengthen every single part of the body, ording to the Laws of Profound Mysteries pertaining to the True Meaning of Star!


    Xue Ying was tortured every single waking moment by the hexing poison, however, and he had no Transcendent Qi. The World Energy he absorbed was all being used to replenish the consumption of his life force. Furthermore, the hexing poison had prated into every single particle of his body, so he currently had no real way to strengthen them!


    The Indestructible Star body was known for its tyrannical defense and physical strength.


    While still weaker than the True Meaning of Only Me, it could still match up with the demonic body of General Ku Meng! Unfortunately, Xue Ying could not cultivate it.


    But the Illusory body was different.


    The principle it functioned by was dposing the entire fleshy body and melding it into the Mirage.


    It did not matter that the hexing poison permeated his body.


    "This is pretty much an Undying Body." Xue Ying sighed. "Undying Bodies usually use life force, and as long the user¡¯s life force is strong enough, he can recover any wounds. The Illusory Body, however, uses the Laws of Profound Mysteries to form an Undying body. If anyone wants to attack me, they¡¯ll find that my body is actually spread over an entire area of fifty thousand kilometers. Only somebody attacking the entirety of the Mirage can truly say they¡¯re striking me."


    As his understanding of the True Meaning of Mirage deepened, Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage area of control would also spread, which would, in turn, make it even harder to kill him.


    "Even most of the weaker Deities would find it impossible to kill me now."


    The True Meaning of Mirage was weak in terms of offensive power. It did, however, grant the user terrifying survivability. It was with this Illusory Body that it truly began disying just how formidable it was. It could be said that, once he created his Illusory Body, Xue Ying¡¯s ability to keep himself alive received an explosive increase. After he melded into the Mirage, it no longer matter how the enemy attacked him¡ªany attempt to kill him would be an arduous task, and even more so when he could retaliate!


    In other words¡­


    The Illusory Body and the body granted by the True Meaning of Only represented two different directions. One sought to be illusory, the other to be real! The body of Only Me granted its user tyrannical defense, strength, speed and life force. The user would naturally be stronger in closebat. Add the True Meaning of Eight Dragons into the mix, like Chen Jiu did, or the True Meaning of Space, like the Meishan n Master, and one would be very adaptable in critical moments. For example, earlier, when facing therge group of eight-tentacled creatures, Chen Jiu had been at a disadvantage, but those creatures could only bind him, not kill him.


    Hu.


    After having previously scattered across an area of 50,000 kilometers, Xue Ying became one again, and his white-robed figure could be seen walking out of the Mirage.


    "Dong Bo." At the same time, Chen Jiu also stopped hisprehension efforts. He looked toward Xue Ying with a confused look. "What was that strange undtion just now?"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying smiled. "There was, indeed, an undtion. Be careful, the patrolling mountain beasts are back!"


    Xue Ying felt somewhat suspicious.


    Was somebody controlling the ambushes of those patrolling mountain beasts? Could it really have been a coincidence that the beasts would attack as soon as he broke through?


    Was Senior Xi Wei controlling them? Or was it someone else?


    "Four patrolling mountain beasts. Xue Ying, get over here, quick. Let¡¯s work together." Chen Jiu was taking the situation seriously. Eight arms sprouted from his body. They extended until they were about seven to eight meters long and then began wriggling about around him. Clearly, he was prepared to help Xue Ying defend against iing attacks, so as to give him a chance to strike those who escaped the. They would definitely make for a good team.


    However¡­


    Instead of heeding his instructions, Xue Ying turned around and gave the four patrolling mountain beasts a meaningful look. They growled and turned into gusts of wind, charging after him with incredible speed.


    Hong-


    The Gravity Domain immediately enveloped those four beasts.


    But then, image after image of Xue Ying began popping into existence. From a nce, one could see a total of thirty-six apparitions with Xue Ying¡¯s form.


    "This is?" Chen Jiu was startled. Even Old Thief had only been able to summon thirty-six Avatars, so how was it that Xue Ying could also create so many Mirage Avatars?


    But even though each and every Mirage Avatar was rather formidable, with the power of a peak Demigod, it was still practically impossible for them to withstand even one attack from the patrolling mountain beasts.


    "Hmph."


    The Mirage Avatars began attacking those beasts.


    Meanwhile, the patrolling mountain beasts continued their charge. Their speed was shocking, but out of nowhere, one of the Mirage Avatars sent out a piercing spear attack apanied by an aura of destruction right into one of the hooves of one of the beasts. For a moment, that patrolling mountain beast stumbled and flew backwards. The attack had simply been too sudden and too overwhelming.


    Peng. The spear once more shed against one of the other charging beasts.


    Chi.


    A Mirage Avatar appeared from thin air and whipped a spear against the abdomen of another beast. The beast could not help but be carried upward, though it soon stabilized itself in mid-air.


    Hou~ Hou~ The four patrolling mountain beasts moved about frically. They kept looking around at the Mirage Avatars, wondering how each of those Avatars was able to became so powerful all of a sudden.


    The thirty-six Mirage Avatars scattered about would turn illusory every now and then; some dissipated away, but new ones would form out of nothing to take their ce.


    Unlike Old Thief, whose personalbat power was too low, Xue Ying¡¯s offensive ability was even beyond that of Chen Jiu and the Meishan n Master! Now that his true body could simply switch locations whenever it wished, it was practically like he could teleport. This ability could sometimes be even faster than teleportation.


    So it could be said that his true body was everywhere in that ce.


    Despite being just one person¡­he could easily y those four patrolling mountain beasts on his palm.


    "Xue Ying¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage has broken through." Chen Jiu did not have to extend a helping hand any longer. He was watching the scene with an astonished expression.


    The real switching with the illusory.


    Now that he was able to attack from anywhere, it naturally meant that the threat of Xue Ying¡¯s exceptionally destructive Star Meteor Annihtion was now even greater! After all, his ability didn¡¯t count for much if he could not hit his enemies, yet those same enemies could now hardly dodge Xue Ying¡¯s close-range attacks.


    The patrolling mountain beasts suffered from one attack after another. Surely enough, the four beasts soon crumbled and dissipated into nothingness.


    "Xue Ying." Chen Jiu sighed. "Yourbat power has already surpassed all of ours. In truth, we all understood from the start that, having been able to create your own secret skill which fuses two Laws of Profound Mysteries together, your talent far surpasses ours. You were also previously only at the peak of the stage two realm, so breaking through wasn¡¯t going to be too hard for you. Who would have thought that this day would arrive so soon. Your three True Meanings have all broken through, and you can use them together, along with your secret skill. I doubt any one of us could be even considered your opponent at this moment."


    Xue Ying shook his head. "My power is greater than yours by a single level. Who knows, someone might condense a grade two Deity Heart in this Great Canyon."


    "Mn." Chen Jiu was immediately filled with fighting spirit. "I¡¯ll be counting on you, then. Once the ten patrolling mountain beastse, I won¡¯t be able to handle them all."


    "I¡¯ll deal with them. It¡¯s just ten of them, but three or four of them will likely fall outside my, so you¡¯ll have to defend yourself for a moment." Xue Yingughed.


    "Haha, rest assured. There might be many things I cannot do, but keeping myself alive is not one of them." Chen Jiuughed.


    As soon as they dealt with the ten patrolling mountain beasts, they would no longer be limited in how long they could stay at the Great Canyon.


    Xue Ying was also excited to stick around for longer, since it would allow his understanding of the three True Meanings to deepen and hisbat power to rise. He would then have a greater chance of sess when it came to crossing the Sky-Reaching Vine. Only once he managed to do that could he actually hope to use his strength in the uing battle with the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God.

 Chapter 327 - Cause and Effect

    <h4>Chapter 327: Cause and Effect</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Time went on, day by day.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu were filled with admiration toward the de scar on the cliff, but they still chose to forge ahead along the Grand Canyon. They wished to see other marks left on the other cliffs. After all, it was quite possible that further along, there would be even more impressive de scars; perhaps there would be ones better suited to themselves.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the one-month deadline had already arrived.


    "Hu." A figure releasing golden light was fleeing along the Grand Canyon.


    "Ah."


    The figure stopped abruptly, and it was now clear that the figure was the white-clothed Lord You Lan. He suddenly turned his head to gaze at a cliff to the side¡ªthe cliff covered in the de scars which Xue Ying and the others had already seen! The de scars¡­seemed to contain the entire world¡¯s Profound Mysteries and Laws. It could greatly shake one¡¯s heart and gave a feeling simr to the earlier Creation of Heaven and Earth.


    There¡¯s actually a cliff mark like this. Lord You Lan¡¯s expression disyed an annoyed look. He gnashed his teeth. Damn it. Damn it! I was scared that Xue Ying and Chen Jiu might work together to defeat me, so I stuck behind them. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to go forward too much! I didn''t think that there would be such an inconceivable de technique further ahead.


    Had I known earlier¡­ If I had reached this ce earlier, I would not even have minded staying here for close to a month. Perhaps I would have managed to break through ande up with a secret skill, or maybe I could have condensed a grade two Deity heart.


    "Ai."


    I have some time left. I¡¯ll stay here for a quarter of a day. Lord You Lan truly couldn¡¯t resist and immediately entered a nearby grassy area which contained the fastest time flow. He then got straight to watching and pondering with iparable effectiveness.


    Time passed fifteen times faster there, but a quarter of a day in outside time was still only equivalent to seven quarter-days inside the grassy area; it was too short.


    Just as he really started to be immersed in the feeling, he waspelled to stop. After all, if he dyed for any longer, he would not have enough time to rush out of the Grand Canyon. Failing to do that would mean being attacked by five mountain patrolling beasts!


    Dong Bo Xue Ying and Chen Jiu really spoiled my luck. Lord You Lan was resentful and unreconciled. The de-scarred cliff was such truly mysterious and profound, yet he was only able to focus for such a short chunk of time. Normally, he would have been able to remain there for a much longer time.


    I let them slip that time, but next time¡­ Just you wait until I get an opportunity. Lord You Lan loathed the two¡ªXue Ying and Chen Jiu¡ªso much that the hatred he felt extended toward the Xia n. This Mortal world¡¯s race ought to die. Only a bit longer¡­ wait until I be a honorary disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain. Once I get out, I¡¯ll let you know the meaning of regret!


    Lord You Lan sent ast unsatisfied nce toward the de-scarred cliff before quickly turning into a ray of light and hurrying along.


    ¡­


    Hu hu hu.


    He moved along rapidly, his speed at least five hundred kilometers per second. At the same time, every time he passed through a time-slowing domain, he would observe his surroundings; he was still scared of stumbling across Xue Ying¡¯s group of two.


    In a one-on-one fight, he had some confidence.


    One-versus-two? That would just be asking for death.


    ******


    Inside a vast canyon.


    Xue Ying and Chen Jiu were unraveling a set of sword techniques left on a cliff. Truthfully, in the case of Transcendents and Deities, be it the de, sword, or spear techniques left behind by the older generation, it made no difference. What they pondered were the Laws and Profound Mysteries contained within. After all,pared to the heaven¡¯s revolving state and earth¡¯s natural essence, the Profound Mysteries and Laws were more direct and distinct when seen in moves applied by experts.


    "This Blood Creeping Flower¡­" Xue Ying shot a nce to his side, toward the nt with green leaves, green vines, and a red flower. By that point, the Blood Creeping Flower had already reached a height of about three meters. Other than the main green trunk, it also had a lot of finer, small vines, atop which were numerous green leaves and flower after flower. Swaying gently in the wind, the nt was extremely beautiful.


    Although they had only entered the Grand Canyon for a month, the various time-speeding locations made it so that the Blood Creeping Flower had actually absorbed World Energy for more than a year.


    "What?" Xue Ying suddenly turned his head toward the left. He was looking toward a barely-visible location in the distance, close to the end of the canyon.


    "Chen Jiu, Chen Jiu," Xue Ying yelled over and over.


    "What is it?" Chen Jiu stopped pondering the Laws.


    "I¡¯ve discovered Lord You Lan." The corners of Xue Ying¡¯s mouth rose ever so slightly. "He¡¯s rushing over at high speed. Right now, he¡¯s about fifty thousand kilometers away from here."


    His Mirage covered an area of fifty thousand kilometers, so as soon as Lord You Lan entered that area, he was instantly discovered.


    "You Lan? He¡¯s finallye? Hahaha¡­" There was a cold look in Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s good that he¡¯se."


    "His True Meaning of Time-Deceleration can also spread a domain," Xue Ying said. "I guess it might have a range of about ten kilometers. If wee too close, he¡¯ll easily discover us, so I have to bring you into the Mirage. Since you haven¡¯t grasped the True Meaning of Mirage, you can¡¯t fight inside it and can only listen to my orders if I bring you there."


    "Haha. You¡¯ve even saved my life before. You can take me into the Mirage," Chen Jiu replied without a hint of hesitation.


    Before Chen Jiu entered the Xia n world, he gathered information on the Xia n. The reports naturally contained some information on Xue Ying as well.


    Having read about Xue Ying¡¯s experiences during his growth, Chen Jiu decided to help him out by bringing him along inside Crimson Rock Mountain.


    And it was during this period of contact that Chen Jiu became even more certain that Xue Ying was worth entrusting his life to and that he was not a crafty, evil, or treacherous person.


    "Haha! Good." Xue Ying was very happy to know that he was trusted. He reached out at once to grab Chen Jiu¡¯s wrist while simultaneously beckoning with his other hand. "Blood Creeping Flower,e here."


    The Blood Creeping Flower, which was previously swaying carefreely and showing off, instantly became obedient, turning into a ray of light and flying toward Xue Ying¡¯s wrist. It transformed into a viney bracelet.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying took hold of Chen Jiu and directly entered the Mirage to go for a stride.


    Inside the Mirage.


    After being dragged inside by Xue Ying, Chen Jiu found that this world and the real world were curiously simr down to the smallest details, the only difference being that this world gave him a feeling of rejection. Without Xue Ying pulling him, he was afraid that he would immediately be banished.


    "It¡¯s truly mystical," Chen Jiu eximed. "I don¡¯t have enough strength, so I can¡¯t even actually enter the Mirage myself. You¡¯ve brought me in, but I actually have no way of battling normally here."


    He could, at most, strike from the real world and guide the strike¡¯s energy to forcibly prate into the Mirage.


    "It might seem very mysterious now, but if you wait until you¡¯ve be a Deity, or even stronger, maybe you¡¯ll also be able to enter the Mirage one day," Xue Ying said.


    "Even if I be capable of entering,I still won¡¯t be in any way like you guys who¡¯ve grasped the True Meaning of Mirage¡ªable to fight without a care. Not only is yourbat power not affected at all, you can even use it better." Chen Jiu sighed. The True Meaning of Mirage counted among the very neglected and rare grade two True Meanings. But if one grasped it, they could easily be a very fearsome killer.


    "From what I¡¯ve heard, once you reach the start condensing a Mirage Deity Heart, it¡¯ll be even more formidable," Chen Jiu said. "You won¡¯t even have to act in person during battles."


    "Reality is a mirage. The miracle is also reality." Xue Ying said. "Being at the stage three realm, I can be counted as having attained the stage of ¡®Reality is a mirage.¡¯ Only when I condense a Mirage Deity heart, I can be counted as having reached the level of ¡®The mirage is also reality.¡¯


    ¡®Reality is a mirage¡¯ meant that one¡¯s body could transform into an Illusory Body!


    At ¡®the mirage is also reality¡¯ level, a Mirage Avatar could bepletely real¡ªit would have the same strength as the original body! This was a very terrifying concept. At that level, the original body wouldn¡¯t even have to join the battle and could instead just hide inside the Mirage. They could simply let the Mirage Avatar fight for them. Even if the Avatar was destroyed, the original body could instantly condense another one.


    "Every single grade two True Meaning bes very formidable once it reaches the Deity Heart level. Your True Meaning of Only Me or that of Eight Dragons, for example¡ªif either of them reach the Deity Heart level, their strength will undergo a fundamental change."


    "It¡¯s a pity that crossing that step is extremely difficult." Chen Jiu lightly shook his head.


    If the True Meaning of Only Me condensed into a Deity Heart, one could easily suppress an ordinary Deity just through relying on that inconceivable body.


    "He¡¯sing," Xue Ying suddenly said.


    "En." Chen Jiu instantly shifted his gaze toward that direction.


    Xue Ying could detect everything in the Mirage in a range of fifty thousand kilometers and could also glimpse into the real world in that area. Meanwhile, Chen Jiu could only use his eyes to look within the Mirage.


    ¡­


    Lord You Lan was flying along inside the Grand Canyon, the cliffs of which were heavily scarred on each side. The view made his heart ache heavily. But no matter how much it ached, he still had to carefully tread onward.


    "En?" Lord You Lan felt a faint sensation which caused him to turn his head.


    Two male figures left the Mirage to his side¡ªone of them a somewhat sickly youth garbed in white and the other a green-robed middle-aged man emitting a tyrannical air. They were precisely Xue Ying and Chen Jiu, standing shoulder to shoulder. Their gazesnded upon Lord You Lan.


    "How are the two of you¡­" Seeing Xue Ying and Chen Jiu simultaneously appear, Lord You Lan was terrified to the extent that his heart momentarily trembled.


    He was terrified, for he knew what had arrived before him.


    "There was cause, so there has to be an effect. Everything you¡¯ve done in the Xia n World, the ambush you previously set up¡ªthese will be what brought about what will be the results of this day. You Lan, this Grand Canyon is where you shall die!" Xue Ying coldly said.

 Chapter 328 - Death of You Lan

    <h4>Chapter 328: Death of You Lan</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In Xue Ying¡¯s cold and collected tone, You Lan could feel a killing intent that prated deep into his bones.


    How? How is it that I wasn¡¯t able to detect them and that they were able to suddenly appear in front of me? Lord You Lan anxiously tried to think of a way to keep himself alive.


    Countless ns were drafted in his mind, until he finally decided on an idea and grinned. "Why is it that both of you insist to fight me? We¡¯re in Crimson Rock Mountain now, and the most important thing now is to get through the Sky-Reaching Vine. You know just how dangerous of a task that is. While the first and second vine leaves were incredibly dangerous, they were filled with fortuitous encounters meant to uncover our untapped potential. It¡¯s only from the third vine leaf that the real danger reveals itself. Based on our strength, we don¡¯t have much hope of passing through them. Don¡¯t forget¡ªof all those who entered Crimson Rock Mountain this time around, I am the only one left who can use Deity scrolls."


    "Mn?"Chen Jiu and Xue Ying were startled upon realizing this fact.


    Both of them, as well as the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang, were Transcendent Knights. Only Lord You Lan, who came from Dark Abyss, was able to use Deity scrolls.


    "The trial of the third vine leaf world is much more dangerous. I can help you and provide you with support in the form of Deity scrolls. By then, wouldn¡¯t you have a much bigger chance to pass through the third vine leaf?" Lord You Lan sent the two a big toothy grin.


    "Isn''t passing the Sky-Reaching Vine more important to you than killing me?" Lord You Lan continued staring at them.


    Still clinging to a thread of hope, he continued, "My scheme has already failed. Moreover, once all four of you join together, I¡¯ll get to using Deity scrolls to obediently support you all. You may rest assured; I will do my best to help you by casting various boosts on your body through the Deity scrolls."


    He went on, "There¡¯s no benefit to killing me. Let me live, however, and you¡¯ll be that much more likely to pass the next trial."


    "Dong Bo, we should let him live for now. We can watch over him¡­" Chen Jiu sent to Xue Ying as he turned to look at him.


    "Watch over him? Our n is to cultivate in the Great Canyon for a year. How do you n to watch over him during that time? Furthermore, once we enterthe third vine leaf, we will begin undergoing various trials. By that point, we¡¯ll no longer be able to watch over him," Xue Ying sent back.


    "But he can use Deity scrolls¡­" Chen Jiu retorted.


    Lord You Lan only watched from the side. Although he couldn¡¯t hear them, he knew Xue Ying and Chen Jiu were discussing his proposal.


    "You have a point there." Xue Ying nced over Lord You Lan.


    Lord You Lan smiled, trying his hardest to appear friendly.


    "But¡­you still have to die!" Xue Ying finished in an icy tone. As soon as thest word left his lips, the fiery-red spear in his handunched into the air, a trail of fire zing behind it, as it struck Lord You Lan.


    "You¡­" Lord You Lan did not believe Xue Ying would still choose to kill him, in spite of his being the only remaining Transcendent who could use Deity scrolls.


    "Die!" Lord You Lan¡¯s eyes were smoldered with insanity. He released a ck me which enveloped Xue Ying and then, without daring to stick around any longer, he turned into a stream of particles; he did not even bother looking back at the result of his attack. His only goal was to escape the scene with his life intact.


    Hua hua hua¡­


    His view was filled with numerous visages of Xue Ying surrounding him from every direction. Some even leaned closely on his body.


    "You think you can escape?" each of the Xue Yings vocalized simultaneously. While the previous attack had aimed to destroy Xue Ying¡¯s real body, by the time it arrived, Xue Ying had already escaped into the Mirage.


    "This¡­" At the sight of thirty six Mirage Avatars surrounding him, Lord You Lan¡¯s heart froze. A frightening scenario shed through his mind.


    He panicked and desperately tried to find a way to escape.


    Hong~


    A terrifying gravitational force seeped into the surrounding space. Once it reached Lord You Lan, he could tell that the invisible force was able to drag him down, slowing his speed.


    "Die." Xue Ying appeared before Lord You Lan and stabbed his spear at him.


    In response, Lord You Lan waved his hand and caused the flow of time to slow down around him.


    Hu~


    While still approaching Lord You Lan, the spear suddenly disintegrated.


    This Xue Ying, who had attacked him, was only a Mirage Avatar¡ªa fake. Xue Ying¡¯s true body could change positions with any Mirage Avatar, but only if it was within a hundred meters of him. This ability, coupled with the help of the gravitational force, made it so he moved much faster than his prey, Lord You Lan. Xue Ying was easily able to catch up to him.


    Ò²Èñ¾×ðÍêȫ׷ÉÏÁË.


    Hu. Another Mirage Avatar appeared, and, once more, the spear attacked with great momentum.


    Just another fake trying to slow me down? Lord You Lan waved his hand slightly; he paid no attention to the newly appeared avatar.


    Hong! The spear had an aura of destruction, which, together with its revolving force and the gravitational vortex, rendered Lord You Lanpletely unable to block it with a casual palm strike. His face paled. It¡¯s real!


    This attack had been faster, more forceful, and even more bizarre than Xue Ying¡¯s previous attacks back at the ck White Deity Mountain. Forget his casual palm strike, even if he had wholeheartedly tried to block it, he would still have been unable to.


    Pu! The spear passed through Lord You Lan¡¯s chest from the left-hand side, causing his body to instantly split in two.


    The attack actually had forcefully separated You Lan¡¯s torso from the rest of his body. Having been imbued with destructive Profound Mysteries, the attack then immediately destroyed the smaller torso area, while the rest had already recovered fully.


    Xue Ying¡¯s voice echoed, "Your demonic body is quite quick to separate. Though, I¡¯d like to see just how many times you can do that."


    Surrounded from all sides by visages of Xue Ying, each of them with a spear in hand, Lord You Lan was unable to tell apart the real body from the fakes. On top of that, the Mirage Avatars all had the power of a peak-stage Demigod¡ªnot something he could easily destroy using his Laws of Profound Mysteries alone.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I can help you. Spare me, and I¡¯ll help you!" Lord You Lan¡¯s hands erged, bing akin to huge shields as they tried to block the attacksing from all sides.


    Hu. The real Ster Fire Cloud Spear pierced Lord You Lan¡¯s body once more. Once skewered, another part of the body immediately split up. Each time, the parts attacked by the spear would be destroyed, while the rest recovered.


    Xue Ying thought to himself, He can split his body as much as he likes, but he¡¯ll still die in the end.


    "Without me, there¡¯ll be nobody left who¡¯s able to use Deity scrolls," Lord You Lan said in desperation. He even shouted, "Chen Jiu, Chen Jiu! Can¡¯t you hold Xue Ying back?"


    This time, he could really feel death approaching.


    He was terrified yet regretful¡ªhe regretted having nned that trap in the first vine leaf world.


    Indeed, back during the first vine leaf world, he had been greatly pleased and extremely enjoyed watching Chen Jiu and Xue Ying being toyed with and nearly killed by the Mirage creatures. However, Xue Ying and Chen Jiu had not died in the end! Not only that, it was exactly that danger that led Xue Ying to be stronger, which in turn brought about his current predicament.


    Why? Why did I have to provoke him?


    Ah, what to do? I don¡¯t want to die. I can¡¯t die like this!


    Should I shatter the talisman?


    No. No, I can¡¯t do that. Shattering the talisman is equivalent to me giving up. The oath I previously made in the Dark Abyss decreed that, should I fail, my soul shall be scattered.


    If I don¡¯t shatter the talisman, though, I¡¯ll just be killed by Xue Ying. Lord You Lan felt miserable.


    In truth, as team leaders, Lord You Lan, Chen Jiu, and the Meishan n Master had all pledged simr oaths. The World Deities who had sent them over did not leave them any room for retreat; failure of the mission meant death! Their underlings still had some leeway, but if the leader failed their mission, it also spelled the death of their underlings. Uncle Fu, for example, was free to give up and wait outside while Chen Jiu continued the mission, but once Chen Jiu failed, Uncle Fu would die just the same.


    "Don¡¯t kill me. I will do whatever you want me to do," Lord You Lan shouted.


    Pu! Thest spear attacknded.


    Already weak from the previous attacks, Lord You Lan had no way to quickly preserve his body. He could only despair as the spear prated his skull.


    Hua¡­ The moment Lord You Lan¡¯s body was destroyed, fully annihted, a pair of transparent gloves and a storage wristband fell to the stone surface of the ground with ng ng sound.


    Xue Ying revealed a big smile as soon as he heard the crisp ng sound. He had finally killed Lord You Lan!


    Chen Jiu came over andmented, "All in all, it¡¯s still delightful to see You Lan dead."


    "As long as you don¡¯t hold a grudge on me," Xue Ying replied.


    Chen Jiu sighed. "You were right. I shouldn¡¯t hold on to wishful thinking."


    Xue Ying nodded. Moments earlier, he had convinced Chen Jiu with a single sentence¡ªbased on the records, has there ever been someone who relied on Deity scrolls to be a honorary disciple?


    The answer was no!


    Theter trials of the Sky-Reaching Vine needed one to rely on themselves. The further one went, the more they needed to show their own might and potential. Moreover, had they left Lord You Lan live, that might have spelled disaster in the future.

 Chapter 329 - Eighteen Years

    <h4>Chapter 329: Eighteen Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the vast, seemingly endless Great Canyon, Xue Ying, clothed in white robes, was currently examining the de scar left behind on the cliff before him.


    "I really wonder if I can attain this realm in my lifetime." Xue Ying continued analyzing the de scar, mumbling to himself. Soon after, his body began trembling. Taking out the ck wine sk, he gulped down the antidote within, reducing the pain as the concoction coursed through his body. "Previously, I had to take the antidote once every half an hour. Now, it¡¯s twice the frequency."


    "A year has passed outside, but within the Great Canyon, I¡¯ve been here for eighteen years." Xue Ying sighed.


    Eighteen years.


    He had seen every single scar left behind in the Great Canyon, personally observing and imitating its creation. In the end, he kept returning to this specific de scar, with more than half his time spent pondering over this and the Laws of Profound Mysteries hidden within.


    "Time to leave." Xue Ying clearly understood the changes in his body. Eighteen years of cultivation in the Great Canyon had truly broadened his horizons. After all, this was a powerful existence in the Deity world¡­and his deliberate creation of the Great Canyon indicated that he wanted to dig out all the potentials of the countless Transcendents who came for the trials.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light, rapidly traversing the vast and winding Great Canyon. After flying for six hundred thousand kilometers, he finally caught sight of a towering Blood Creeping Flower approximately a kilometer tall. The Blood Creeping Flower had an enormous green vine and countless smaller vines enveloping the surrounding few thousand kilometers. Beautiful red flowers bloomed all over its body.


    "Xue Man,"[1. Xue Man Hua = Blood Creeping Flower. If the flower was to be called Blood Creeping, it¡¯ll truly be too weird.] Xue Ying called out.


    "Master." A clear voice rang out. The enormous Blood Creeping Flower immediately minimized and flew toward Xue Ying. It soon wrapped around his wrist, morphing into a wrist protector.


    "Master, I, I can feel that I will be breaking through." An undtion transmitted into Xue Ying¡¯s mind.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. "No rush, no rush, don¡¯t break through even if you can. Let¡¯s wait until you enter the Xia n world before breaking through to the Deity realm."


    "Mn." The Blood Creeping Flower was really obedient.


    Previously when he was nurturing it, it was still tender. By now, it could converse with Xue Ying. He grew the organism within an area where time eleration was at its fastest in the Great Canyon. This location had a time eleration a hundredfold faster than the normal flow of time. Thus, it reached the threshold of the Deity realm rtively quick.


    The Xia n world was a mortal world, however.


    The ¡®Will of the World¡¯ would protect Xue Ying after he broke through to the Deity realm due to his status as a native Transcendent, only forcing him to leave after ten thousand years. If hisprehension of the realm grew profound enough within this timeframe, he could even refine the entire mortal world and be its Lord.


    As for outsiders?


    They could not possibly refine the Will of the World, as the Will of the World would not easily allow an outsider to refine it. Instead, it would resist.


    The outsider¡­must have abat power lower than the Deity realm!


    Only by ascending to Deityhood within the Xia n world would this outside be permitted to stay for ten thousand years.


    To the Will of the Xia n world, the Blood Creeping Flower was not a native and would naturally be expulsed. The moment it became a Deity, it would never be able to enter the Xia n world.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying proceeded forward with the transformed Blood Creeping Flower and soon reached Chen Jiu in the middle of cultivating.


    "Dong Bo, you are here." Chen Jiu stood up, though his gaze remained on the many figurines sculpted into the cliff. It had the Profound Mysteries of the True Meaning of Only Me hidden within. "I still do not wish to leave this ce."


    "If you are truly unwilling to leave, you can return to the second vine leaf world to cultivate once you determine you can no longer pass ater vine leaf world," Xue Ying teased.


    "Don¡¯t curse me. I¡¯ll certainly get through the Sky-Reaching Vine smoothly," Chen Jiu remarked.


    "Haha, mn, we can get through them together." Xue Yingughed. "Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s time for us to enter the third vine leaf world. Jian Huang and the Meishan n Master are still stuck there, right?"


    "Before my Qi Avatar had dissipated, the two of them have yet to pass through," Chen Jiu replied.


    Their Qi Avatars in the outside world hadpletely dissipated.


    Thereafter, the two turned into streams of light as they flew rapidly. After leaving the Great Canyon, they continued flying along the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine. Nine days passed before they finally reached the higher third vine leaf world.


    ******


    The third vine leaf world was simple.


    There were only two arenas!


    One of them had three children, with rosy lips and white teeth, seated cross-legged. These three children all wore undergarments with two huge sledgehammers ced right beside each of them!


    In other arena, a fat, armored hunk slept.


    Standing before the two arenas, the golden-robed teenager Jian Huang and the Meishan n Master both turned to look at the sky simultaneously. They spotted Senior Xi Weimunicate briefly with Xue Ying and Chen Jiu before the duo descended.


    "The two of you finally arrived." Jian Huang sighed. "It is truly awe-inspiring that you two could stay in the Great Canyon for a full year."


    "You guys are still stuck here?" Chen Jiu looked toward the two arenas. "ording to the intelligence, the first two vine leaf worlds are meant to have fortuitous encounters so as to dig out our potential. From the third vine leaf world onward, the difficulty starts increasing. What, is the third vine leaf world enough to stop the two of you? Is it that hard?"


    "You can go try." The golden-robed teenager Jian Huang was toozy to exin.


    Xue Ying thoroughly examined the two arenas before him.


    Passing the third vine leaf world was simple-defeat the opponents within the two arenas!


    Afterwards, the challenger could move on to the fourth vine leaf world.


    An arena battle¡­was truly simple, but since it tested one¡¯sbat power, it required genuine ability.


    "The arrays created the fat hunk and those three children." The Meishan n Master exined, "They are not true life forms, so theirbat power is eternally constant. I used the True Meaning of Space to prevent those three children from jointly attacking me, yet I could barely defeat them by doing so. That fat hunk, however, could not tolerate my evasive maneuvers. I must defeat him head-on, yet I amcking slightly."


    "The two of us have tried already." Jian Huang shook his head. "Wu Huang could defeat one of the arenas, yet I can¡¯t even manage doing so for a single one of them, causing my hair to turn white from anguish."


    "Isn¡¯t your hair ck?" Chen Jiu teased.


    "Take a look."


    Jian Huang pointed at his own hair. Shua¡ªitpletely turned white a momentter before shing back to ck. "Ai, it is entirely white now. I had simply made it ck."


    "You still have the mood to joke despite not being able to get through these two arenas." Chen Jiuughed.


    Xue Ying felt that he was quite admirable. One must know that they were under an oath. If the mission failed, they would undoubtedly die. They therefore had no way to withdraw. He had failed both areas¡­yet Jian Huang could still joke about. His state of heart was truly admirable.


    "What is this inparison to the many Temporal Temple missions where I¡¯ve stared death in the face?" Jian Huang chuckled. "I¡¯ll die if the mission fails, so why die with bitterness? Isn¡¯t dying with happiness significantly better?"


    "Alright, alright, you are formidable." Chen Jiu jumped upward and rushed toward that fat hunk. "Let me try."


    Eight arms appeared on Chen Jiu when he finished speaking. In an imposing manner, he brandished his eight arms like they were eight enormous dragon heads, all unique, and killed his way forward.


    The Meishan n Master facepalmed.


    "Poor guy." Jian Huangmented.


    Peng!


    All of a sudden, that fat hunk originallyying there waved out his palm. That palm pped two of those eight iing arms as if the palm was a fan.


    Chen Jiu¡¯s expression immediately changed. His eyes widened, akin to round balls.


    Xiu!


    He rushed forward lightning-quick; conversely, he descended even faster! He had immediately been pped down by that fat hunk, mming into the ground of the vine leaf. The vast and unfathomably big vine leaf vibrated slightly yet ultimately remained undamaged.


    "I¡­" Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes were widened still.


    "You actually dare to face him head-on?" The Meishan n Master shook his head. "You only have yourself to me."


    "How would I know without having tried?" Chen Jiu retorted, though his expression became gloomy. He held a clear estimation of both the Meishan n Master and Jiang Huang¡¯sbat power¡ªa level quite simr to his¡ªyet Jian Huang could not even win a single arena! The Meishan n Master had depended on his True Meaning of Space to prevent a joint attack from those three children, yet he barely won. As for the other arena? He was unable to defeat the fat hunk.


    One must know that Meishan n master also grasped the True Meaning of Only Me.


    Trouble was brewing.


    This was only the third vine leaf world!


    Xue Ying looked on from the side. The intelligence reports were not wrong. This was truly challenging.


    Bang bang bang. Chen Jiu made another attempt only to once more be mmed back by that fat hunk. The fat hunk¡¯s offense might seem simple, but it was truly formidable.


    Chen Jiu attempted thrice before he shook his head in dismay.


    "Dong Bo, who knows, you might be the only one capable of crossing the third vine leaf world out of us all" Chen Jiu looked toward Xue Ying.


    Startled upon hearing this, the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang looked over.


    Chen Jiu¡­was that confident of Xue Ying?

 Chapter 330 - Arena Battle

    <h4>Chapter 330: Arena Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "You shouldn¡¯t put me on such a high pedestal. I¡¯m not so sure I¡¯ll be able to win either, and it¡¯ll be even harsher on me if I fail," Xue Ying joked, though his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. In regards to that fat hunk¡¯sbat power, he did not feel he so certain he could triumph.


    "Haha, no need to be so humble. You think I still don¡¯t know you that well?" Chen Jiu turned toward the other arena with the three rosy-lipped children garbed in undergarments andughed. "Losing in the previous arena, I can¡¯t do much about. When ites to this one, however, I can actually say I am confident in my chances."


    "Mn."


    Both Jian Huang and the Meishan n Master nodded in response.


    Xue Ying also agreed with that assessment. Chen Jiu had a total of eight arms! His strength truly showed itself when handling a joint attack.


    "I¡¯ll try this one again." Chen Jiu immediately jumped into the air andnded inside the arena. The three cute children sitting cross-legged opened their eyes at the same time, all of them turning to stare coldly at Chen Jiu.


    "Such cold little dolls." Chen jiu immediately brought out his eight arms, all covered in a grayishyer of metal and physically strong. A terrifying aura surged out as eight unique dragons¡ªhis arms¡ªroared out while ring at the three children. While those three seemed cute, in reality, they were just condensed by the Laws of Profound Mysteries through an array. He could not afford to be even slightly careless.


    Even Jian Huang ended up being defeated at the hands of those three.


    "Up." One of the children sneered.


    Sou sou sou!


    All three raised their sledgehammers and then leapt forward, leaving behind afterimages.


    "So fast." Watching the battle from below, Xue Ying was startled. The reason he watched was so he could then n for his battles. While he had the intelligence reports, they could not match up to viewing the battle in person. This scene, however, made him jump in shock. The speed of the three children exceeded that of his and the rest; they were like wind, and their figures had even started to turn illusory.


    Chen Jiu did not panick at all. His eight arms became bigger, akin to palm-leaf fans.


    His palms asionally clenched into fists; at other times they would turn into ws or sometimes simple fingers!


    He had many offensive techniques: some soft, some hard, others unpredictable¡­


    Hong hong hong~


    The three children turned entirely into gusts of wind, their figures bing full illusions. Their six sledgehammersplemented each other perfectly, as they frantically smashed outward.


    These attacks were like the des of a windmill and worked together like pieces ofplex machinery.


    The sledgehammers came smashing at him one after another. Theyplemented each other exquisitely, leaving their target with little time to rest.


    Formidable. Xue Ying could not help but be startled at the sight. The three children not only move at extreme speeds, but they can team up, and coupled with the six sledgehammersplementing each other, they canunch a joint attack so quick that their opponent truly has little time to react. It¡¯s no wonder that the Meishan n Master, Wu Huang, had to use the True Meaning of Space to prevent them from using that attack, and only then could he barely win. Meanwhile, Jian Huang has the True Meaning of Wave World, which he used to restrict the three children, and the Profound Mysteries applied through his sword techniques are also quite formidable in terms of closebat¡ªbut he still lost.


    Xue Ying understood after watching the battle that Jian Huang¡¯s defeat wasn¡¯t unjustifiable.


    If he were to suffer from one of those joint attacks in the real world, he would also lose!


    Despite the power of his current spear techniques, it would simply not be enough to defeat the three opponents.


    Having eight arms really does make a difference. Xue Ying grinned.


    Chen Jiu had eight arms to deal with six sledgehammers!


    His defenses were watertight. Even though his opponents were fast, Chen Jiu¡¯s True Meaning of Only Me,plemented by the True Meaning of Eight Dragons, gave him an advantage in closebat a level higher than what the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang could attain.


    "Chen Jiu is truly formidable. I waspletely right before when I said that, amongst us, he is most likely the only one who could match the three children straight-up." The Meishan n Master sighed. "For him to have cultivated to the point of spawning eight arms with the True Meaning of Only Me, and for each of them to be able to unleash such perfect strength, is already quite enough for us to find Chen Jiu admirable."


    The Meishan n Master also cultivated the True Meaning of Only Me, but he had no extra limbs of any kind.


    After all, the fleshy body was perfect by nature, and to grow more limbs from that foundation¡­would make it very hard for the user to get ustomed to. That could even cause one¡¯sbat power to drop. That being considered, someone able to unleash equal power through eight arms was amazing.


    He!


    Chen Jiu violently shouted, his expression savage.


    He wouldunch attacks as if in a frenzy, and asionally, he would even use his body to withstand one or two of those sledgehammer attacks so that he could retaliate with even more strength.


    Peng peng peng!


    One of the children was finally sent into an explosive retreat, and his body immediately began dissipating.


    After that single child¡¯s defeat, the other two soon followed him in dissipating.


    Hu, hu. Chen Jiu¡¯s expression was starting to get pale as he stood alone in the arena. He coughed out a mouthful of blood. Throughout the fight, he had withstood a total of ten attacks from the sledgehammers. Fortunately, however, he had the Deity armor, which, coupled with his tyrannical body bestowed by the True Meaning of Only Me, enabled him to take them on.


    "How is it?" Chen Jiu looked downward from the arena. He was quite joyful.


    "Don¡¯t be so pleased," Jian Huang sneered. "You¡¯ve barely managed to win a single round. If you¡¯re so good, go ahead and defeat that fat hunk. Do that, and even I will find your ability admirable."


    Chen Jiu¡¯s expression turned bitter.


    "I¡¯ll give it another try." Invigorated from winning a match, Chen Jiu unhesitatingly gritted his teeth and turned into a stream of particles, rushing toward the arena presided by the fat hunk.


    Peng!


    The fat hunk merely pped in response.


    Chen Jiu no longer tried meeting the attack face-on. Instead, he tried his best to dodge.


    Peng peng peng. The fat hunk¡¯s palm attacks were fast as lightning. They came at Chen Jiu from all sides, preventing him from dodging all the attacks. Surely enough, one of themnded on Chen Jiu¡¯s arm, followed by a squeeze and a suppressive force enveloping his body. Chen Jiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he wasunched backward, out of the arena.


    "Ai, I¡¯ve lost even faster this time around." Chen Jiu was unwilling to ept.


    "You were too impatient after winning that previous round." The Meishan n Master shook his head. "You must have patience when fighting this fat hunk and do your best to avoid facing him head-on. You¡¯ll just lose the moment you¡¯re forced into that position."


    "I know." Chen Jiu felt anguish well up inside him.


    All of them were under huge pressure during this trip, having signed that oath. But now that they were trapped here, Chen Jiu became aware that although his eight arms allowed him to triumph over those three children, he found it currently impossible for him to defeat the fat hunk. The gap between them was actually huge!


    "I was defeated in both arenas. At least you, Chen Jiu and Wu Huang, have both won that match against the three children." Jian Huangughed. "It would seem I must continue cultivating. If mybat power doesn¡¯t increase, forget the fourth or fifth vine leaf worlds, I¡¯ll most likely be stuck here, in this third vine leaf world."


    The Meishan n Master and Chen Jiu both nodded.


    "Xue Ying." The Meishan n Master looked toward Xue Ying only to see he had fallen into deep contemtion. "There¡¯s no use in overthinking it. Just go ahead and give it a try. Should you fail, you can try againter."


    "Dong Bo will not lose that easily," Chen Jiumented.


    "Chen Jiu, you seem truly confident in Xue Ying¡¯s chances." Jian Huang could feel that something was amiss. "You won the bout against the three children, but only because you have eight arms. Meanwhile, Wu Huang had an even harder time winning that same fight. While the trial of those three children is, indeed, simpler, it doesn¡¯t mean Xue Ying will find it so easy to defeat them, much less that fat person."


    "You¡¯ll understand once you see it," Chen Jiu said.


    Xue Ying finally said, "I¡¯ll go ahead and give it a try."


    After watching from the side for quite some time, he had a decent understanding of the two trials and had already formted some ns in his mind. Naturally, whether those ns would bring sess could only be determined after putting them in action!


    Hu.


    Xue Ying leapt over to the arena presided by the three children.


    Just moments ago, the three children had dissipated during the fight against Chen Jiu, but another set of three identical children had formed to take their ce. They looked exactly the same as before, with the same cute features. They were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed and two sledgehammers each ced to their sides. Once Xue Yingnded inside the arena, they abruptly opened their eyes to stare at Xue Ying.


    "Attack!" The three children immediately took up the two sledgehammers by their sides. They then turned illusory due to their extreme speed and charged Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying just calmly in ce, allowing the three children to approach as they wished.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying explosively brandished his fiery-red spear along an arc. It was apanied by the terrifying destructive aura of the Star Meteor Annihtion, which produced a frightening maelstrom that attracted those three children toward him. The spear finallyunched into a piercing motion.

 Chapter 331 - Black Iron Cannon Army

    <h4>Chapter 331: ck Iron Cannon Army</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The six sledgehammers matched each other with iparable grace, forming what seemed like an urate revolving machine, overwhelming anything in their path. Just like two fists would have a hard time deflecting attacksing from four fists, only the eight-armed Chen Jiu was truly able to freely respond to such a frenzied attack.


    Even Xue Ying found no way of responding to the shockingly fast hammers using his single spear.


    Hong!


    Even so, he didn¡¯t dodge, nor did he hide. He just sent out a thrust from his spear.


    Once the spear began revolving, a bizarre scene,prised of stars expanding and bing dazzling mes before rapidly shrinking into a point, suddenly epassed the surroundings. Despite the scene being faint and somewhat indistinct, it was still clearly visible to the naked eye! The spear had struck with such speed that it caused expressions of even deeper surprise to appear on the faces of the spectators.


    It had been too fast!


    The Star Meteor Annihtion Xue Ying could unleash at that point was already enough topletely shock the Meishan n Master, Chen Jiu, and Jian Huang! The speed of the attack was simply beyondparison! The spear actually struck out along the trajectory of a set of revolving arcs and could summon an exceedingly powerful gravitational vortex.


    Pu!


    One of the sledgehammers closest to the iing attackshed out to block it, but the rapidly changing effect of the gravitational vortex, as well as the spear¡¯s revolving trajectory, made it ultimately unable to do so. The spear slid across the side of the sledgehammer and stabbed into the child holding it. After receiving the attack, the child immediately dissipated, turning back to nothing in a sh.


    Hong hong hong. The other four sledgehammers were already upon Xue Ying, when his body suddenly blended into the air as he entered the Mirage.


    "Too fast! That spear technique was simply too fast," Jian Huang eximed. "And on top of being exceedingly quick, it also carries a sort of destructive force! The trajectory of that Star Meteor Annihtion spear technique is mysterious and hard to fathom, making it quite difficult to even think about blocking it. As soon as the child formed from the Laws and Profound Mysteries of the array received that attack, it was instantly defeated and dissipated! That was only one move! The destructive power of his spearmanship is shockingly strong."


    "This could actually be considered a perfect attack. Be it speed, strength, or Laws and Profound Mysteries¡­they all make one exim in admiration," the Meishan n master followed up. "I didn¡¯t think Xue Ying¡¯s strength would surpass ours so quickly."


    "He¡¯s even stronger than just a while ago, when he killed Lord You Lan," Chen Jiu eximed.


    During those eighteen years worth of time, Xue Ying had not idled away!


    The other two children did not follow Xue Ying inside the Mirage. If they did, the strength they could disy would be reduced, so they preferred to remain in the real world.


    Hu.


    Hu.


    The terrifying spear technique struck out once more, this time into the real word from the inside of the Mirage. Everywhere the spear passed, the surroundings would summon phantom images of a star expanding and copsing into a meteoric extermination. This frightening power made it so that the two children had an even harder time trying to block the attack. Despite using all of their strength to defend, the two children became unbnced by Xue Ying¡¯s first strike, their coordination falling apart. The second strike killed one of them, and the third killed the other.


    He had won this stage.


    Xue Ying stepped out of the Mirage and walked down from the arena.


    The arena¡¯s array then condensed another set of three children, who continued to meditate with their eyes closed. As long as a challenger would appear, they would continue to do battle.


    ¡­


    "Formidable, formidable," Jiang Huang eximed. "Xue Ying, when I saw you disy your secret skill back at the ck White Deity Mountain, I knew your talent far exceeded ours! After all, even without any powerful figures guiding you, and without a ce like the Temporal Temple to squeeze out your potential, you could stille up with a secret skill after cultivating for less than two hundred years. I did not consider, however, that not too long after the battle at ck White Deity Mountain, your strength would once more break through. You¡¯ve already genuinely surpassed us."


    "En," the Meishan n Master eximed.


    One of the two was a Reincarnator of the Temporal Temple, while the other had already stepped away from being a Reincarnator. The two of them had thus clearly seen an incredible amount of geniuses over the years, but Xue Ying was still absolutely the most impressive one.


    Of course, legends spoke of unique existences havingprehended a grade one True Meaning, but they had never seen any such figures in person. This Xue Ying, with whom they had just spoke, was still the strongest they knew.


    "So I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? Xue Ying¡¯s strength really is much greater than you thought. It¡¯s even higher than back when he killed Lord You Lan," Chen Jiu eximed.


    "I had some time to practice my spear skills in the Grand Canyon," Xue Ying responded.


    Xue Ying didn''t show the slightest bit of arrogance.


    His Star Meteor Annihtion might have been strong, but it had many shorings. For one, it was apletely offense-oriented skill! Secondly, while the strikes he could unleash nowadays were very fast¡ªand after going through eighteen years of cultivation, the foundations of his three True Meanings further deepened after a few improvements¡ªthe Star Meteor Annihtion had already reached a stage where Xue Ying had no way of making any further improvements. It was incredibly fast, even faster than simply using Extreme Pration, but strikes couldn¡¯t link together sufficiently well.


    When using Extreme Pration, one strike could be followed by another strike, and in an instant, a thousand more stabs would arrive.


    As for Star Meteor Annihtion¡­when it came to a single strike, its speed surpassed that of Extreme Pration, but after that single strike, he had to gather up more power, which made it impossible to truly link up attacks. There was nothing to be done; with the extreme nature of its attack power, it naturally also meant a weakened ability to achieve consecutive attacks.


    The world naturally had no single set of spear techniques that could be absolutely perfect. A technique with attack, defense, unpredictability, gentleness and fierceness¡­simply didn¡¯t exist!


    Therefore, all weapon techniques followed a ¡®rule¡¯ of always having both weak points and strong points.


    Even then, being able to create the Star Meteor Annihtion was already very difficult. He would not find it an easy task to create another secret skill.


    "With your talent, Xue Ying, and a senior to instruct you along with the experience of a few life or death trials, you might even have a chance of reaching the grade one True Meaning spoken of in legends." The Meishan n Master sighed. "Achieving that would really be like reaching the heavens in one step. A grade one True Meaning¡­"


    Xue Ying smiled. "A grade one True Meaning¡ªtruly difficult."


    When they invited Xue Ying to join them, the Temporal Temple had also believed him to have the potential toprehend a grade one True Meaning. This potential, however, needed to be unearthed, and that was precisely what the Temporal Temple excelled at. But, in a way, they were just too ruthless! Had they been willing to help Xue Ying watch over the Xia n and allow him to instantly return to participate in the war once it broke out, Xue Ying would¡¯ve surely be one of their Reincarnators.


    Unfortunately, the invitation had been sent by a simple artifact spirit, and everything ultimately had toply with the rules set down by its master.


    Not only that, the artifact spirit actually searched for geniuses everywhere along the millions upon millions of mortal worlds, in the Deity world, and in the Dark Abyss. One genius more or one less didn¡¯t mean much to it.


    "A grade one True Meaning is too hard to attain. Mere talent isn¡¯t enough¡ªonly countless tribtions and the experience of many setbacks can ultimately transform someone." Jian Huang also sighed.


    "One of those peerless Transcendents with a grade one True Meaning, in terms of value, almost matches Crimson Rock Mountain." Chen Jiu sighed. "When it came to those, the owner of this ce wouldn¡¯t even bother testing them and would instead go out of their way to actively receive them as disciples. And not even just as an inner disciple, but as a personal disciple!"


    "You can stop dreaming now," Xue Ying teased. "Don¡¯t overthink it; just keep taking step after step with your feet firmly on the ground. For the moment, we still have to defeat the opponents of these two arenas.


    "En."


    Jian Huang, the Meishan n Master, and Chen Jiu all looked at the arenas.


    Indeed, the third leaf world had actually stopped them in their tracks.


    "I¡¯ll give the other arena a try." Xue Ying strided forward¡ªsou¡ªturning into an afterimage as he charged up onto the arena.


    Instead of immediatelyunching an attack, Xue Ying stood there, simply grasping the spear in his hand and looking at the snoring fat hunk in the distance.


    The fat hunk sluggishly got up.


    He was wearing a tight-fit armor. His body was both fat andrge, as if a small mountain stood there. ncing at Xue Ying before him, he opened his mouth to say, "Youngster, your strength can be considered decent among the countless Transcendents I¡¯ve met. You were actually able to get an easy win against those three kids."


    "He actually spoke." Jian Huang was stunned. "When he faced us before, he almost never spoke a single word. At most, he would utter a few ¡®get lost,¡¯¡®kill,¡¯ and such."


    "It means he¡¯s never thought much of us." The Meishan n Master shook his head.


    Chen Jiu also sighed.


    Indeed, they had all been crushed, and the difference in strength had been very clear.


    "Take this attack!" Xue Ying coldly shouted. He thrust out his spear, which moved along a revolving arc and carried a terrifying destructive power. Wherever the spear passed, the surroundings would turn into a scene of stars falling and merging into a single extreme point¡­


    Peng. The fat hunk once more smacked out using his palm.


    Rather than smacking, however, it was more urate to say that the palm pushed out! This pushing motion made one seem as if there were a towering mountain rushing out to collide.


    While Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique was fast and profound in addition to being very hard to defend against, the fat hunk¡¯s palm was huge! The palm, which was akin to a fan and in ways like a shield, had actually sealed Xue Ying¡¯s strike.


    Hong! ! !


    The tip of the spear and the huge palm collided.


    Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but stagger and consecutively retreat for ten or more steps, each of those steps making the floor tremble. Meanwhile, the only effect on the fat hunk¡¯s body was a slight ripple along the fat.


    "Such terrifying strength." With another step, Xue Ying¡¯s body vanished out of thin air and entered the Mirage.


    "Hmph," the fat hunk sneered coldly. The huge palm suddenly waved and pierced directly into the air, actually stretching out into the Mirage.


    Hong~~~


    The inside of the Mirage rumbled.


    Xue Ying actually left the Mirage, his brows slightly creased. The fat hunk¡¯s p just now had entered the Mirage unhindered, its strengthpletely unaffected. It simply meant that his entering the Mirage for this fight would achieve nothing.


    "There¡¯s no point in hiding inside the Mirage against me," the fat hunk said. "You¡¯ve already reached the stage three of Mirage, so your body ought to easily switch between real and imaginary! That¡¯s a very powerful ability in closebat;e, let me have a look at your strength. I¡¯ve already retired from the ck Iron Cannon Army, so it¡¯s been a long time since I got to fight a Transcendent who excels in the Mirage. Don¡¯t worry, I draw my strength from the body condensed by this array, so my power is suppressed. Since it won¡¯t exceed the boundaries set down by the holy master, you still have some hope of beating me.


    "ck Iron Cannon Army?" From below the arena, Chen Jiu let out an expression of pure shock. "He really was a member of the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s ck Iron Cannon Army once?"

 Chapter 332 - Ultimately Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 332: Ultimately Parting Ways</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What¡¯s this ck Iron Cannon Army?" the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang asked curiously.


    "The Bloodshed God Pce rules over a huge territory¡ªabout one third of the entire Deity world," Chen Jiu, who grew up in the Deity world, began exining. "For the sake of intimidating the territories under their rule, there are naturally many powerful armiesmanded by the Bloodshed God Pce, and the Iron Cannon Army is one of the most famous ones. Even their most ordinary soldiers are at the peak stage Deity realm."


    The Meishan n Master and Jian Huang were both startled inwardly after hearing that


    Even the most ordinary soldiers were all peak stage Deities? It was no wonder they were a superpower that couldpare in might with the Temporal Ind, which was the giant backing the Temporal Temple!


    "Once a soldier joins the ck Iron Cannon Army, their fleshy body will undergo refinement through a secret technique," Chen Jiu exined. "It is a secret technique which the Bloodshed God Pce has never released to the public. After the refinement, the fleshy body of each of those soldiers will reach the peak stage of the Deity realm, and they would gain a fat and muscr body like his. In the Deity world, they would all bepletely covered in a unique type of ultra-heavy armor which only reveals their eyes. Their destructive strength is much stronger than that of ordinary peak stage Deities, and they are all really savage. Once, a ck Iron Cannon soldier actually walked past my hometown, and in a fit of fury, pulled a huge n ruling over the surrounding thirteens by the roots, ughtering countless people in the process."


    Both the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang were astonished after hearing that.


    "The opponent for that arena should be controlled by the consciousness of a member from the ck Iron Cannon Army." Chen Jiu looked upward. "He is merely borrowing this body, and hisbat power is being suppressed. Nheless, his demeanor is as powerful as ever. From what I¡¯ve heard, all members of the ck Iron Cannon Army are this tyrannical."


    Back in the arena, Xue Ying looked toward that fat hunk as he said, "So you are actually a true life form."


    "Naturally. I live in Crimson Rock Mountain." The fat hunk looked toward Xue Ying with a grin as he pointed upward. "In the higher-leveled space, above the Sky-Reaching Vine."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was enlightened.


    Within Crimson Rock Mountain, there seemed to be many true life forms other than Senior Xi Wei.


    "I¡¯m merely here to deal with you Transcendents. Come,e. Let me see if I can defeat you¡ªa brat who grasped hold of the Mirage Avatar within the sacred master¡¯s world."


    "Senior, you must be careful." Xue Ying revealed a grin. At the same time, many visages of Xue Ying began appearing all over the arena. From a nce, one could count a total of thrity-seven white-robed Xue Yings, every one of them holding onto a spear. They were separated into three circles with the fat hunk at the center. They all shared that same grin. "I am going to start attacking now."


    "Come on." The fat hunk waited prudently.


    Even with hisbat power being restricted, neither Jian Huang, Chen Jiu, nor even the Meishan n Master had managed to make him feel any pressure. They had all been truly too weak.


    It was only Xue Ying that could put a little pressure on him.


    Hu. Xue Ying¡¯s true body immediately disappeared as he fused with a Mirage Avatar.


    Hong!


    A spear was suddenly whipped out. It was just like a dragon, revolving and roaring out. Where it passed, the surroundings changed into a dazzling scene of stars expanding and caving in, with a surge of meteoric extermination converging into a single point. The spearhead no longer existed outside of that single point of extremity. The speed of the surging maelstrom of attractive force, coupled with the abrupt strike which came from a very close distance, startled the fat hunk in spite of him being ready for it. He waved his palm to parry the iing attack.


    Peng!


    The fat hunk¡¯s actions had truly been quick and steady. He managed to block the attack.


    "Senior, I¡¯m afraid that Mirage Avatars aren¡¯t that easy to deal with," a voice reverberated around the arena.


    Another Mirage avatarunched an attack, but for that moment, it was actually Xue Ying¡¯s true body.


    Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Xue Ying began striking the fat hunk from every direction. Using the Mirage Avatar¡¯s ability to disappear without a sign, his actions became fast, abrupt, and entirely ruthless.


    "Such powerful attacksing from all directions¡­even I couldn¡¯t protect myself against such an assault." The Meishan n Master¡¯s expression became one of shock.


    "Xue Ying¡¯sbat power has, indeed, far surpassed ours." Jian Huang could also feel a tinge of terror.


    "Logically, the True Meaning of Mirage should be weak in terms of its offense. Onceplemented by other True Meanings, however, its offensive capability will be truly frightening. It¡¯s no wonder that anyone who grasps hold of this True Meaning can be considered among the most frightening of assassins," Chen Jiu joined in the conversation. Naturally, those Transcendents who grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning would be even more formidable in terms of assassination ability, but such people were simply too rare.


    While grade two True Meanings were quite rarely encountered among the histories of mortal worlds, within the billions of such worlds, the entirety of the Deity world, and the Dark Abyss, there was still quite a number of people who grasped hold of grade two True Meanings. But those who grasped hold of grade one True Meanings were still considered legends! This might also have been due to how the moment any of those high-up powerful existences of the Deity world discovered someone with a grade one True Meaning, they would immediately take them in as a personal disciple.


    The three people below were startled.


    The fat hunk, however, was doing his utmost to parry the iing attacks. His palms were just like palm-leaf fans as theyshed out at really fast speeds. A frenzy had covered the whole area as he parried Xue Ying¡¯s spear time after time!


    As the saying went, though, if one defended for a long time without striking back, there was bound to be an attack which broke through the defenses!


    No matter how careful he was as he parried the attacks, once the number of strikes reached a high enough number, he would eventually be struck.


    Si!


    This spear passed along the palm of that fat hunk and then went up the arm before finally piercing theyer of ordinary-looking armor. Just as it seemed, the armor was quite ordinary, having been condensed by the array. It was just for show. With a pu sound, it was easily pierced. The spear then stabbed into the abdomen of that fat hunk.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned. His attack carried a terrifying Profound Mystery of Destruction, yet it was obstructed after piercing through that fat hunk¡¯s abdomen. It really seemed as if that fat hunk¡¯s tough body was imprable. After piercing no more than a few centimeters, it stopped going any further.


    Peng! The fat hunk fiercely waved out his palm in front of him.


    Xue Ying pulled out the spear and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he switched positions with another Mirage Avatar.


    The fat hunk¡¯s palm whistled as it struck across where Xue Ying had just been before finally stopping. Looking downward, he saw the hole in his chest piece and creased his eyebrows. He took off the armor from his body and flung it away outside the arena. As soon as it hit the ground, a booming sound reverberated.


    "This armor condensed by the array energy is entirely useless," the fat hunk mumbled. "Had it been the ck Iron Cannon Army¡¯s armor¡­"


    His upper body was truly big and muscr.


    The wound on his abdomen was closing up and recovering at a fast pace.


    "Brat, you are quite capable." The fat hunk looked toward Xue Ying with a mildly savage look. ck seals began forming on his body, gathering together into an enormous seal of that same color. It appeared on his white skin with an iparably mystical air. The aura his figure released became significantly more ruthless than before.


    "This battle has reached its final stage." Chen Jiu watched on in rapt attention as the other two held their breaths all the while.


    Xue Ying grinned. Is it hisst stand?


    After receiving some intelligence on Crimson Rock Mountain from Chen Jiu¡¯s side as well, Xue Ying had naturally analyzed it. He knew that this fat hunk would erupt at thest moment. In other words, it was hisst counterattack! That was, of course, also when his threat was the greatest.


    "Receive my attack." Xue Ying also brandished his spear. He was using this as an opportunity to test out his revtions and refine his spear techniques in a realbat scenario.


    For a moment, Xue Ying appeared all around the fat hunk, thrusting out from every direction.


    "Hahaha¡­" The fat hunk¡¯s muscr upper body was covered in seals. He was truly fierce as he struck out all around him, seemingly frenzied. The speed of his palm strikes was now much faster, and in the blink of an eye, the area surrounding him waspletely enveloped by the might of his palms.


    Despite Xue Ying being able to switch ces with the avatars around him, he was still being momentarily suppressed.


    Peng.


    Right when Xue Ying switched position with one of the Mirage Avatars, one of the fat hunk¡¯s palmsnded squarely on his body. It had been truly too fast. With them fighting at such a pace, the strike had been beyond what his intuition could forewarn him of.


    Xue Ying was struck backward by that attack.


    "He was hit?" The fat hunk revealed a joyous look.


    Hua.


    That body of Xue Ying dissipated into nothingness in mid-air.


    "Illusory body?" The fat hunk frowned.


    "Senior, receive this full-powered attack of mine," Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the surrounding air.


    Those thirty-six white-robed Xue Yings suddenly appeared all around that fat hunk, every single one of themunching out an attack from the spear along with the others. Each of these attacks contained scenes of the stars expanding and copsing as well as the meteoric destruction converging into one single extremity point.


    All of the attacks were aimed at the fat hunk!


    "This brat." That fat hunk¡¯s expression immediately changed. Clearly, thirty-five of those thirty-six avatars were fake, but those scenes of stars copsing into a single point were still created from the Laws of Profound Mysteries. After all, this secret skill was created by Xue Ying himself, and he was naturally able to simte the scene. Had someone else tried to imitate his secret skill, the images might form, but the aura of the Laws of Profound Mysteries would be missing.


    Thirty-six Mirage Avatars¡ªhe could not discern which one was real.


    The fat hunk immediately began moving at high speeds. He was trying his best to avoid being surrounded while simultaneously attempting to parry every single one of those iing spear shadows, but he was eventually enveloped by the countless strikes!


    The thirty-six Mirage Avatars sent out a joint attack, with thirty-five of them at the peak of the Demigod realm. Naturally, the attacks of the thirty-five avatars only had a bewildering effect on that fat hunk, but that effect could actually prove life-threatening. After all, the single true body¡­had an extremely highbat power.


    Pu! A spear pierced the fat hunk¡¯s body.


    Pu. Pu. Pu.


    Another thirty-six spear shadows followed up with attacks, again and again for a total of nine rounds.


    Hua~


    That fat hunk revealed a helpless smile before finallypletely disappearing into nothingness.


    Triumph!


    This arena trial had ended with Xue Ying¡¯s victory!!


    Xue Ying revealed a grin¡ªhe had just gotten through the third vine-leaf world!


    Only then did he jump down from the arena.


    "Alright! I was sure you¡¯d win that battle, Xue Ying." Chen Jiu rushed over and pped Xue Ying¡¯s shoulder fiercely.


    "Did you have to p me so hard? It must be revenge, right?" Xue Ying mumbled.


    At that moment, the fat hunk¡¯s figure began forming back up in that arena. He looked down from the arena, shouting out, "Brat, the reason you were able to beat me was not because of your Mirage Avatars confusing me, but because that spear technique of yours was fast enough! If it was a bit slower, I could have just block all thirty-six of your Mirage Avatars with just these two palms of mine! That spear technique of yours should be a secret skill right? What is it called?"


    "Star Meteor Annihtion," Xue Ying replied upon turning around.


    "Not a bad name. It¡¯s indeed quite powerful. You were able toe up with this secret skill at the stage three realm of your True Meaning." The fat hunk shook his head. "Formidable¡ªbrats these days are truly formidable."


    Xue Ying smiled.


    "Xue Ying, congrattions." The Meishan n Master walked over.


    "Congrattions," Jian Huang said as well.


    The two of them were feeling really conflicted.


    "I trust that, as long as yourbat power breaks through, the three of you should be able to triumph as well," Xue Ying replied.


    "Alright, cut the nonsense. Just hurry up and go," Chen Jiu said. "And you shouldn¡¯t be too happy. There are still the fourth and fifth vine leaf worlds before you¡¯re done."


    "Mn." It was quite rare that Xue Ying had no good replies.


    He and Chen Jiu might have entered Crimson Rock Mountain together to more easily brave the dangers, but their personalities were actually rather simr. In truth, Xue Ying had already gained a favorable impression of him from the very start, after Chen Jiu agreed to bring him along into Crimson Rock Mountain. Following that, he quickly understood that Chen Jiu had a cold outlook but a warm heart; he was someone worthy of his friendship.


    "Gentlemen, it seems I¡¯ll be the first to move on," Xue Ying said.


    Looking toward the three¡ªChen Jiu, the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang¡ªall lined up in a row, Xue Ying felt really conflicted!


    The three of them had all entered with a certain goal in mind, either of their own initiative or forced by various circumstances.


    "Be careful," Chen Jiu suddenly said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "I¡¯m the first to move forward, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again on the surface."


    "That¡¯s for certain," Jian Huang shouted.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying turned around and began flying toward the distant main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine. He went along it, up into the sky and toward the direction of the fourth vine leaf world.


    Chen Jiu, the Meishan n Master and Jian Huang looked upward,plex emotions swarming their hearts.


    Today¡­


    All three of them were stuck, while Xue Ying alone could proceed.


    ******

 Chapter 333 - The Fourth Vine Leaf World

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Fourth Vine Leaf World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying flew upward alongside the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine. Gradually, the enormous third vine leaf diminished in size beneath him.


    Within that third vine leaf world, the figures of Chen Jiu, Meishan n Master and Jian Huang as they stood beside the two arenas grew smaller. Soon, his naked eyes found it too hard to even see them any longer.


    "Take care," Xue Ying mumbled.


    Thereafter, he looked ahead.


    Far into the distance above, another gigantic vine leaf appeared. It was none other than the fourth vine leaf world! As of now, he was the only one to reach this far.


    "I truly have not thought that in the end, I¡¯ll be at the forefront for getting through Crimson Rock Mountain." Xue Ying shook his head, a smile on his lips.


    He flew onward continuously.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    The distance to the next world shortened, and Xue Ying could feel, in his heart, a faint feeling of suppression. That was because the intelligence report regarding the fourth vine leaf world was enough to make him feel highly pressured.


    If one was topare the probability of death¡­!


    The fourth vine leaf world far surpassed the previous three vine leaf worlds.


    "I do not have any route of retreat. I have to win this." Xue Ying continued flying, periodically taking a gulp from that ck wine sk in his hand. The bitter antidote worked its magic within his body. He had long gotten used to this bitter taste, even liking it to some extent.


    ¡­


    After flying along the Sky-Reaching Vine¡¯s main branch for nine days on his lonesome, Xue Ying finally arrived at the fourth vine leaf world.


    The green-haired Xi Wei emerged from the main branch.


    "Young Transcendent, congrattions on reaching the fourth vine leaf world alive." Xi Wei looked at Xue Ying. "Amongst the Transcendents who entered Crimson Rock Mountain this time, your innate talent and potential are indeed the highest. I originally worried that yourbat power might increase too slowly, making you incapable of passing through the third vine leaf world. I had thought too much, however. Your rise is faster than I have expected."


    "Only after getting through the five vine leaf worlds alive will I be worthy of a congrattion," Xue Ying replied.


    "It¡¯s good that you can maintain this state of vignce." Xi Wei nodded. "ording to the arrangements by the sacred master, the first and second vine leaf worlds are meant to dig out your hidden potential with the assistance of the majority of the certain dangers present. The difficulty of the third vine leaf world is a huge leap, however, immediately eliminating a huge number of Transcendents. Even though the difficulty took a huge leap, the third vine leaf world¡¯s arena matches are quite lenient, and the guardians would rarely kill challengers."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Jian Huang and the other two were still alive. Even though the arena matches were tough, the chances of death were low.


    "Nevertheless, thest two vine leaves are different. In life-or-death scenarios, these worlds will test yourbat power as well as various other aspects." Xi Wei added, "And you might die anytime."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Look over there." Xi Wei pointed at the enormous vine leaf. Emitting an aura of grandeur, a sole structure rose up from atop this vine leaf. Its entirety was primarily ck and gold in color, and the lines of the structure were strikingly delicate. "That is the Blood Battle tform moremonly seen in the Deity world!"


    "In the Deity world¡­many cultivators are willing to bet their own lives for the sake of precious resources and enter the Blood Battle tform to participate in blood fights." Xi Wei continued, "Many Deities have even fought against World Deities on the tform! The moment one enters the tform, only one side will be able toe out alive. Most would die within.


    "That¡¯s because the true blood battles will see both participants staking their lives. In the Deity world, the Blood Battle tform provides generous rewards for those who survive; this has attracted many Deity experts to participate in it, with even World Deitiesing to join as well."


    "World Deities joining the battles¡­ Two World Deities participating in a blood battle will see one of them dying! Such battles will attract countless of cultivators over to view the match." Xi Wei sighed. "The Blood Battle tform is truly popr in the Deity world."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He had chatted with Chen Jiu and knew of the cruelty of the Deity world. Even Deities were being sold as ves in the market! Gambling one¡¯s life wasn¡¯t something puzzling. It was just that even World Deities would go and gamble their lives¡ªa truly rare urrence.


    "This is a copy of the ordinary Blood Battle tform." Xi Wei pointed over to that enormous Blood Battle tform structure. "After entering it, you will meet your opponent within. After a certain time period¡­there will be another batch of opponents entering! After another period of time, the third batch will enter. You will face three life and death battles with these three batches of opponents. Either you win or you die. Do you understand the rules?"


    "I understand."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    By himself, he would face three different batches of opponents! Thus, he would have to try and get rid of one batch within that ¡®time period.¡¯ Only then would he have an easier time dealing with the next batch.


    Otherwise, facing three batches simultaneously would indubitably mean his death.


    "Go." Xi Wei nodded. "I wish you all the best." Afterwards, Xi Wei merged with the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    Xue Ying looked down at that Blood Battle tform structure. He rushed down and descended on the surface of that vine leaf without the slightest hesitation.


    "I¡¯m here."


    Xue Ying walked toward the Blood Battle tform structure, which had opened up a pathway.


    This deep, dark pathway¡­was the passage that led to the battleground.


    Gu gu. Xue Ying withdrew a ck bottle gourd and drank a mouthful of antidote to ensure he was at his best state.


    "Kill!" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as a fiery-red spear appeared in his hand. Fearless, he walked into the deep, dark pathway and emerged onto an enormous blood-colored battle tform.


    Square in shape, this blood-colored battle tform had a length of five thousand kilometers!


    An endless baleful aura surrounded the entire arena. It seemed like many experts had died on this bloody battle tform. The resulting baleful aura and resentment was enough to make anyone anxious.


    Hua! An unseen spatial shroud suddenly enveloped the blood-colored battle tform, isting the tform from the rest of the world. Xue Ying nced up at the shroud. He knew that in the Deity world, it was this shroud that prevented the battle happening on the blood-colored tform from affecting the audience. Naturally, there was another reason behind its use¡ªto prevent those who participated from leaving.


    There could only be one survivor! Upon entering this battleground, it was toote for regrets.


    Xue Ying had previously heard from Chen Jiu about how certain Deity experts in the Deity world staked their lives for the sake of obtaining certain treasures. In the end, those experts had begun to regret this decision after exchanging one or two moves with their opponents and had even taken the initiative to ask for mercy! To admit defeat! Yet this was useless, since failure meant death!


    Chi chi chi~ Sand gathered in the air, glittering with the granrity of time.


    As the time sand started sprinkly downward¡­


    Hou~ Nine figures began condensing on the blood-colored battle tform. Each and every one of them were mutated beasts with four hooves and silvery-white hair. All the mutated beasts had a single golden horn and a pair of golden eyes. The nine of them were currently staring at Xue Ying.


    The time sand began moving, which signified the start of the battle!


    The moment the flow of the time sand ended, the second batch of opponents would appear.


    "Damn." Xue Ying frowned. Even though he had attained a lot of intelligence, he could still not recognize the origin of these nine golden-horned mutated beasts. Only by knowing the enemy would he have a greater certainty, but this scenario was precisely what would happen at the fourth vine leaf world! One would only know that he had to battle against three continuous batches of opponents¡ªbut who the opponents were? There was no way of knowing beforehand. "Whatever."


    Hou~ Roaring, the nine single-horned golden-eyed mutated beasts transformed into nine different golden rays of light as they charged forward.


    Xue Ying grasped onto the fiery-red spear and disappeared after taking a single step.


    Within the Mirage, Xue Ying could see the nine single-horned, golden-eyed mutated beasts turning toward his direction. Their gazes could see through the Mirage, but despite this rity, they hesitated.


    Very good. It seems that they will be affected after entering the Mirage. Xue Ying immediately approached one of the single-horned golden-eyed beasts and unleashed a killing strike with his spear. The unfathomably fast Star Meteor Annihtion took the stage; the spear body revolved, bringing about a maelstrom of gravitational attraction and the terrifying prative destructive energy centered on the tip of the spear as it pierced the closest single-horned golden-eyed beast.


    That single-horned golden-eyed beast was fast, however, and wanted to dodge the attack. When Xue Ying had attacked, it struck out with its ws to parry the spear thrust.


    Pu! Xue Ying¡¯s spear wasn¡¯t that easily blocked. After shing with the ws, the spear revolved and snuck around to the front abdominal area of that single-horned, golden-eyed beast, piercing through it.

 Chapter 334 - Blood-colored Battle Platform

    <h4>Chapter 334: Blood-colored Battle tform</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The spearhead tunneled through theyer of hair, piercing through the muscles before finally slicing through the internal organs, allowing the terrifyingly destructive Laws of Profound Mysteries to wreck havoc within. That single-horned, golden-eyed beast spurt out a big mouthful of blood from the impact, but it still tried to retaliate! Still, that attack caused its body to begin crumbling apart. Before long, it had turned entirely into dust, as if it were sand in an hourss.


    One single-horned golden-eyed beast was killed!


    Hou~ The other eight single-horned, golden-eyed beasts were agitated, though not terrified enough to not leapt into the Mirage together.


    Inside, the eight beasts charged toward Xue Ying in a perfectly united assault. Their speed, however, had been brought down a notch by the Mirage.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying did not even n on dodging their attacks and simply stood there with his spear. A gravitational force of repulsion surged across the surroundings, pushing down the speed of those single-horned golden-eyed beasts even further. With their rtively small frames and consequently low masses, however, the stage three realm True Meaning of Star¡¯s Gravity Domain did not have that great of an effect.


    The Gravity Domain was best used on the eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures or the patrolling mountain beasts, since their masses were muchrger.


    Hu. Xue Ying moved about while also striking out with his spear.


    Hou~ Hou~


    The beasts all attacked simultaneously, from high and low angles, from the left or the right.


    Xue Ying did not show any hesitation. He thrust out his terrifying spear, its speedpletely unhindered! Everywhere it passed, images of copsing stars forming into a point of extremity followed, revolving around the spear as it jabbed the body of one beasts. The body of this second beast also crumbled apart as well. Even though its body was strong, it was not nearly strong enough to block Xue Ying¡¯s secret skill, which focused on extreme offense!


    After that stab, Xue Ying did not have enough time to block the descent of the killing moves used by the other seven single-horned, golden-eyed beasts. Their sharp ws maimed at him in the form of golden lights, several of the beasts even opening their bloody mouths wide to take a huge bite.


    In truth, most Transcendents would usually just do their best to stay alive after being surrounded by eight beasts, unlike Xue Ying who stopped at nothing to kill one of them.


    Of course, that was because they would have no time to defend themselves after killing that one beast.


    Hua! The seven single-horned, golden-eyed beasts came rushing over toward Xue Ying, only for his figure to suddenly disappear.


    About a hundred meters away, Xue Ying¡¯s figure reformed. He had chosen a ce close to one of the beasts, whom he unhesitantly stabbed with his spear. Such an abrupt appearance as well as the sudden killing move had rendered the beastpletely unable to react. The spear immediately pierced its mouth before reaching its brain. Once the terrifying Laws of Profound Mysteries engulfed it, the beast waspletely destroyed.


    Another one dead!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Xue Ying¡¯s real body was wantonly switching positions with the many Xue Yings who began appearing and disappearing all around. The scene was just like a dream.


    Pu. A spear pierced right through the back of one of the beasts. The beast did its best to resist the attack, but it was in vain.


    Hou~ Hou~


    The other single-horned, golden-eyed beasts snarled at Xue Ying, but they did not hesitate to leave the Mirage, dispersing and fleeing in every direction.


    "Running away? Now that you found out you can¡¯t beat me, you¡¯re actually trying to flee?" Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. He had to make use of this time to get rid of them; after all, even though this first batch of opponents was the weakest, each beast was still stronger than General Ku Meng and had about fifty to sixty percent of Lord You Lan¡¯sbat power! After eighteen years of cultivation, Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques hadpletely matured.


    This was especially true for his special skill. The current Star Meteor Annihtion could now be unleashed with a speed much faster than Extreme Piercing. If Lord You Lan were to fight him again, he would not have the slightest chance of blocking it now.


    But once more of the beasts teamed up, they could still pose a threat to him.


    Had I known they¡¯d react like this, I would have acted weak. Now that I¡¯ve frightened all of them, they¡¯ve actually went fleeing in all directions. Xue Ying could feel a headacheing. Despite the many thoughts crossing his mind, the battle did not stop. He immediately entered the real world and spread his Gravity Domain in an attempt to attract those beasts toward him. At the same time, he used his speed in coordination with his ability to switch positions with the Mirage Avatars to reach the closest beast in the blink of an eye.


    Pu chi~ This beast was exterminated within moments.


    Xue Ying immediately chased after the next, yet the distance from it was clearlyrger.


    If I just continue chasing them like this, the distance will only widen each time. With a thought, hua hua hua, thirty-six visages of Xue Ying began appearing in every direction. All of these Xue Yings holding onto spears split up to chase after the beasts. A thick, white fog even surrounded the whole area, which served to limit the line of sight of anyone inside. It prevented those single-horned, golden-eyed beasts from discovering where the others were located.


    Hou~ Each of those beasts was seemingly stunned silly after seeing the the many Xue Yings appear. They began scrambling around, trying to evade the attacks.


    The beasts could not discern the real Xue Ying from the fakes.


    Xue Ying head still ached, however, since he found that his Illusory Domain was useless! The single-horned, golden-eyed beasts could still use the Laws of Profound Mysteries on their bodies to sense the region around them. They were, ultimately, just constructs condensed by arrays and not true life forms. His True Meaning of Mirage could do nothing to haul them into his illusions.


    Xue Ying was using his Mirage Avatars to befuddle the beasts, yet his true body had already stealthily entered the Mirage, melding into nothingness before advancing. Within that state of nothingness¡­he moved silently and without leaving any traces. His body was one with the Mirage, which meant that the beasts could not sense the slightest trace of his presence.


    However, the beasts were not entirely stupid. They split apart in each direction of this Blood Battle tform and kept asrge a distance from each other as possible, so Xue Ying still had to run all around the ce.


    ¡­


    Hu. Xue Ying finally struck the veryst beast within the tform. Four of them were still struggling around after being pierced, but they eventually joined the others in dissipating into nothingness.


    Fortunately, I¡¯m able to turn my body illusory and meld with the Mirage. That way, it was actually impossible for them to discover me. Xue Ying let out a breath of relief. That alone gave me the chance to finish the battle within an hourss worth of time.


    That was, indeed, a technique fit for assassinations.


    If he chose to move stealthily, it was quite hard for others to discover him. With his current ability to be one with the Mirage, not even the Meishan n Master could hope to find him. Naturally, his concealment was not so formidable that the Meishan n Master would not be able to sense him once he formed a Space Deity Heart, but if Xue Ying also reached the realm of forming a Mirage Deity Heart, it would be another story altogether.


    The ability toprehend the realms meant that nobody could truly ever be unparalleled. It was only that some reached a deeperprehension.


    ¶«²®Ñ©Ó¥Ì§Í·¿´ÁË¿´°ë¿ÕÖеÄÄÇһյɳ©,ɳ©ÄÚµÄʱ¼äɳÒѾ­¼¸ºõÁ÷¹âÁË.


    Xue Ying looked up at the hourss to see the remaining sand almost at its end.


    ×Ô¼ºÒѾ­Ï뾡°ì·¨!ÉõÖÁ½èÖúÐé½çDZ·üÊÖ¶Î,²ÅÃãÇ¿ÔÚ¡®Ò»Ê±¼äɳ¡¯ÄÚ½â¾ö,Õ⻹ֻÊǵÚÒ»Åú×îÈÝÒ×½â¾öµÄ¶ÔÊÖ.ºóÃ滹ÓÐÔ½À´Ô½À÷º¦µÄÁ½Åú¶ÔÊÖ.


    He had already considered all possible methods, and it was only after using that Mirage concealment method that he managed to barely finish the battle within an hourss worth of time. And that was only the first batch, with the weakest opponents. The two uing batches would have even stronger opponents.


    It¡¯s here.


    That sand in the upper half of the hourss finally stopped pouring. It then flipped over, and the sand started flowing once again.


    Six figures began condensing atop the blood-colored battle tform. They had a humanoid figure and were condensed from water. Before long, they had turned entirely corporeal! Each wore an indigo armor, and their faces were covered by masks. They seemed to use their own separate and unique weapons. Once theypletely formed, dense water fluctuations began surging from their bodies. Those waves they emitted were vast and mighty, and they spread all over the blood-colored battle tform.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. The auras emitted by the six indigo humanoids were even stronger than those of Lord You Lan and Jian Huang.


    Shua!


    They transformed into six streams of water and rushed over toward Xue Ying with a speed that exceeded even his.


    Hua. Xue Ying¡¯s figure shifted into the Mirage.


    The six streams of water unhesitantly followed him, though. Even their flying speed hadn¡¯t been affected much after entering, which dampened Xue Ying¡¯s spirit. This is not good. The Mirage is actually doing nothing to suppress them. This is getting troublesome."


    What bothered Xue Ying most, however, was that despite many opponents being recorded in the intelligence reports he had obtained, the indigo humanoids were not among them. He had no clue as to what offensive techniques they would use or how much of a threat they would prove to be. The only thing he could deduce was that their method of flying¡­focused on using Laws of Profound Mysteries rted to water.


    Xue Ying held his spear tight, not retreating but instead facing the six iing indigo humanoids head-on. This second batch of opponents is already so formidable, and the third will only be stronger. I have to get rid of them within an hourss worth of time. To do that, I must feign weakness and let them get as close as possible to me. Only by doing that can I get rid of them in as short a period of time as possible. But I have no clue about what kind ofbat techniques they use, so I still have to be careful. Otherwise, I might just end up dead at their hands.


    Hong. Once they were only about a few dozen kilometers away, the six indigo humanoids still in the form of water streams suddenly started attacking. A long arm sprouted from amidst the streams of water, extending until it was a dozen kilometers long. It held a huge weapon in hand, which it waved about for a moment until it finally came over to envelop Xue Ying.

 Chapter 335 - True Meaning of Minute

    <h4>Chapter 335: True Meaning of Minute</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the Mirage, Xue Ying was currently flourishing the spear in his hand. He was having a hard time trying to parry that weapon the indigo humanoids formed. He had even been forced to switch positions with one of his Mirage Avatars at one point. He only managed to dodge that killing move by using his ability to instantaneously switch positions.


    "This Transcendent¡¯sbat power isn¡¯t that great."


    "The only slight troublesome thing is that Mirage technique which lets him switch positions with his avatars. Everyone, let¡¯s close in and surround him. Engage him once you¡¯re within a hundred meters of his position. The moment any Mirage Avatars appear, destroy it instantly." Those indigo humanoids might be simple constructs condensed by the array, but they still had some simple intelligence. They rushed forward, threatening Xue Ying with an even fiercer offense.


    It was clear that Xue Ying found himself in a rough spot, since he kept having to switch positions with his avatars.


    He had to try his best to evade the attacks.


    He even resorted to using the many Mirage Avatars which were appearing all around him to bedazzle his enemies. With each sh against that weapon, Xue Ying had some more of his energy sapped off.


    Pu. After ten or so exchanges, Xue Ying finally managed to barely, miraculously switch positions with one of his Mirage avatars, and he thrust his spear into the body of an indigo humanoid without warning. That indigo humanoid barely had time to express his shock and fury before its figure crumbled into nothingness. Its body waspletely unable to withstand even a single Star Meteor Annihtion.


    "Be careful. His spear techniques are actuallyparable to ours in terms of strength. The destructive energy spawned by the Laws of Profound Mysteries is incredible. We¡¯ll die from a single hit of that ability."


    "Right, we should all be more careful. Remember, this Transcendent¡¯sbat power is not that impressive, and he has to use the True Meaning of Mirage to keep himself alive. His illusory position switching should not be so tough to handle; we just need to find an opening! As long as we¡¯re right next to him when his true body appears, he¡¯ll simply die."


    "Mn."


    "Take any chance you can to kill him in a single move."


    The indigo humanoids discussed amongst themselves, consumed by the fury of their desire to kill Xue Ying.


    Their assault would asionally turn so reckless that they would sweep and hack across empty space in hopes of coincidentally destroying the Mirage Avatar with which Xue Ying would have just switched positions.


    Pu. A second indigo humanoid was hit, and his figure began crumbling apart.


    "Coordinate! He has to switch positions every time we begin sweeping across the area with our weapons. As soon as he deflects our attacks¡­he¡¯ll have enough time to teleport. We must coordinate better." The remaining four indigo humanoids brimmed with hopes of victory.


    However, they did not know¡­just why Xue Ying had been so lucky as to survive through all those dangerous moments.


    Pu! It was only once a third indigo humanoid was hit that the remaining three finally realized that something was amiss.


    Even though Xue Ying had only killed three indigo humanoids so far, and even though he had deliberately increased the interval between kills, fights between opponents of this level were still incredibly fast. The fight had onlysted for a total of two breaths worth of time, in spite of Xue Ying slowing down quite a bit!


    Once they realized three of their kind had died one after another, the remaining three felt something was strange.


    They soon discovered that, even if all three teamed up together, the threat they posed to Xue Ying was actually negligible. And on top of that, how could a Transcendent who was seemingly weak kill three of them consecutively in such short period of time? Even if he was incredibly lucky, how could something so exaggerated possibly happen?


    "This Transcendent is concealing hisbat power. Run away, quick!"


    "Disperse! We each have to flee in different directions. We can coordinate with the next batch to kill this Transcendentter!"


    Those three indigo humanoids were not true life forms, so they could only formte the most basic of procedures. If they were certain of their ability to kill the challenger, they would seek to kill. Otherwise, they would try to stay alive and coordinate with the next batch of opponents to kill the challenger together!


    "Now you¡¯re trying to run?" After surviving that dangerous, life-or-death situation, Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. As soon as his opponents attempted to flee, he immediately charged one of them, chasing him after activating his Gravity Domain and Mirage to suppress its speed. Once he was close enough, Xue Ying jabbed out his spear in a revolving motion, summoning that scene of the copsing star again.


    But this time, the speed of his spear was much higher than before!


    Hu!


    It was, in fact, so fast that even the indigo humanoid failed to block it. It immediately pierced its body and destroyed it.


    "Witness the true speed of my Star Meteor Annihtion. I was just ying with you guys before." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent as he leapt toward another humanoid. This time, however, the two remaining ones left the Mirage and were frantically fleeing in opposite directions.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Xue Ying immediately scattered his Avatars and melded with the Mirage.


    He quickly advanced in that illusory state, stealthily moving closer to one of the two indigo humanoids. The construct was fleeing frantically, but it did not know where Xue Ying was. While smart enough to move away from where the previous fight happened in a straight line, the blood-colored battle tform was so huge that, sooner orter, Xue Ying would still catch up to him.


    Pu, another died to his spear!


    ¡­


    Thest two humanoids who fled were easily taken care of.


    Xue Ying came out of the Mirage to see that there was still a little less than half of the hourss still filled with sand. He revealed a grin. "Acting weak actually makes the battle so much easier."


    In the first fight, he used his whole strength to kill those weaker nine beasts, which ended up with him barely finishing the battle within an hourss worth of time.


    Facing the stronger six indigo humanoids, however, his weak persona gave him a chance to get rid of four, while leaving behind only two who decided to flee! Altogether, he had more than enough time to finish the battle.


    Acting weak was a simple tactic. As long as he unleashed his secret skill, the Star Meteor Annihtion, at a slow speed, even slower than his Extreme Piercing, the threat perceived by his enemies would naturally be drastically lower! The indigo humanoids were actually able to resist against his attacks. After he used the Mirage Avatars to switch positions and attack the indigo humanoids without warning, they only felt something was amiss when he killed three of them in a row.


    How could such strange events be coincidental? Theirbat powers wereparable, yet Xue Ying could easily get rid of half of them?


    "Only thest batch of opponents remains." Xue Ying stood on the blood-colored battle tform, waiting silently.


    Finally.


    Once the sand in the hourss finished falling, the hourss once again flipped. On the cold, crude, blood-colored battle tform, three figures started to form. They were all lean and slender, humanoid in shape, and about 1.5 meters tall with rtively long arms. They each had a pair of conspicuous sharp ws! Their skin was azure in color, and a single tattered piece of cloth was covering their waists.


    Xue Ying momentarily froze, paling.


    "Hunters!" Xue Ying felt a surge of both fury and anxiety in his heart.


    This was the first batch of opponents he had information on from this Blood Battle tform. No records were avable on either of the two previous batches


    There was, however, a very clear information report on these lean, slender figures!


    They were known as Hunters.


    Why did it have to be Hunters? Why not Roaring Battle Generals? Or Thunder Emissaries? Countless thoughts crossed Xue Ying¡¯s mind in a split of a second. How¡­just how am I supposed to deal with them?


    Hunters¡ªthey were the opponent Xue Ying wanted to meet least, since their specialty was precisely one which could counter Xue Ying!


    Hunters were constructs condensed by the arrays just like the other opponents, but theirbat techniques were on a whole different level. They grasped hold of the grade two Deity Heart of Minute!


    The True Meaning of Minute¡­was a whole level above the grade three True Meaning of Particles.


    As a grade two True Meaning, even if it did counter Xue Ying, it would not mean much if the opponents were also at the stage three realm. After all, Xue Ying had three True Meanings at hand, as well as a secret skill.


    However!


    The moment they broke through, the moment the True Meaning of Minute reached the Deity Heart realm, the situation would rapidly turn sour.


    Ordinary armors, Deity warrior protectors, Qi material defenses¡­all of that became useless under the attacks of a Minute Deity Heart user! Xue Ying had the Mirage body, so his defenses were greatly increased, butpared to his offensive ability, his physical techniques, and other aspects, his defenses still remained his weakest point.


    He had a secret skill to boost his offense!


    He could easily switch positions with his Mirage Avatars, which served him greatly when it came performing physical feats!


    The only rtive weakness he had was a weak fleshy body.


    "Bring it on." Xue Ying was aware that the situation had just be troublesome, but he had no escape route.


    Inside the Blood Battle tform, either he would die, or all of his opponents would die! There was no alternative.


    Luckily, my Mirage body gives me at least the opportunity to fight them. I¡¯d die in a single move without it, Xue Ying thought. Actually, without the Mirage technique, even the ck Iron Cannon Army retiree from the third vine leaf world¡ªthe fat hunk¡ªwould have easily defeated him. Clearly, Xue Ying¡¯sbat power had still reached a certain baseline for him to have reached this stage.


    Three of them¡­ Xue Ying tried to formte a n as quick as possible. Fighting even one was already tough for him, so what could he do against three?


    The dark yellow eyes of the three Hunters shifted as they exchanged nces with one another. Their figures blurred, turning into three different arcs as they approached Xue Ying.

 Chapter 336 - Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 336: Ancestor</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying didn''t bother to enter the Mirage, as he knew Hunters, who had the Minute Deity Heart, could easily follow him. For them, there would be no difference between the Mirage and real world; the Mirage would not restrict them. As for speed, these Hunters could easily reach eight hundred kilometers per second, significantly faster than his speed.


    Hong. The surrounding space faintly distorted due to an invisible gravitational force, frantically repelling the three Hunters.


    Their bodies didn¡¯t cast any shadows. This, along with their silent movements, made them seem like ghosts.


    One of the lean and slender Hunters waved its w. Its movement seemed so light, it didn¡¯t make any space ripples or other undtions.


    "Such a fine and detailed movement. It''s indeed worthy of its name." Wielding his me red spear, Xue Ying took the initiative to attack one of the Hunters. He steadily thrusted his spear. He had confidence in his spearmanship and in the destructive nature of his Star Meteor Annihtion.


    Attacking? He was fearless in this!


    Pu. The targeted Hunter immediately used its ws to defend. Even under the gravitational repulsion, the Hunter being attacked by Xue Ying still moved smoothly, making subtle, minute w movements for defense.


    Other than its rotation, this spear attack¡¯s main aspect was its speed. Although Xue Ying was physically slower than his opponents, his spearmanship was still faster than their ws.


    Dang. Its pair of ws still closed, sessfully defending against Xue Ying spear attack.


    The Hunters¡¯ fighting style carried an aesthetic feeling. Their every move was so perfect that even if its movement speed decreased by a million or hundred thousand times, people would have difficulty finding any fault or w in their movements. Moreover, they could also finely utilize World Energy, with a rather astonishing control. These were the advantages of the True Meaning of Minute. Furthermore, these Hunters had also reached the Deity Heart realm.


    Spear and w shed. The ws held an extremely reserved power that rapidly emerged. All forms of physical defense was useless in front of this pervasive power. The spear, containing the peak-offense Laws of Profound Mysteries of Destruction, also exuded an aura! This attack was a secret skill Xue Ying formed from the True Meaning of Star and of Extreme Pration, with a destructive power even greater than Extreme Pration. After eighty years perfecting this skill, it wasparable to the Extreme Pration Deity Heart with a damage output naturally higher than its opponent¡¯s.


    The collision of Laws of Profound Mysteries destroyed the power in the ws instantly.


    "Mn?" The targeted Hunter slightly vibrated to get rid of the impact.


    By this time, the other two Hunters had already arrived.


    Now! Xue Ying willed for his Mirage Avatars to appear. Thirty-six Xue Yings filled the surrounding area, while his real body disappeared.


    "Mirage Avatar?" The three Hunters simultaneously released an undtion.


    The undtion formed by the True Meaning of Minute enveloped the whole blood-colored battle tform.


    The spatial dimension was affected everywhere by this invisible pervasive attack. Although it was merely a simple undtion of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, it was also not something Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Avatars could resist. One by one, the Mirage Avatars began copsing¡­ Since Xue Ying had only reached the stage three realm, his Mirage Avatars had been very difficult to fell with arge-scale attack.


    Yet the Hunters could achieve this! They had attained grade two Deity Hearts, in addition to possessing the extraordinary True Meaning of Minute.


    Only one Xue Ying remained, his real body. Hua! He thrust his spear at the Hunters. Faced with this sudden attack, the Hunters tried their hardest to defend, until one of their ws was finally able to block his spear.


    "Kill!" The other two Hunters immediately made a counterattack.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying instantly dispersed, fusing with the Mirage.


    Previously, there had been some distance between each Hunter, allowing him to ambush one. Now, however, the three of them were standing together. Combined with the speed granted by the Minute Deity Heart, a failed attack would leave him hard-pressed to flee. If he failed to do so, the Hunters could jointly attack and kill him.


    The three Hunters¡¯ yellow eyes gazed into the Mirage. "Fusing with the Mirage?"


    Theirplete Deity Heart allowed them to easily look into the Mirage; they could even spot the Mirage-fused Xue Ying.


    The stage three realm ability of concealment was obtained from a Space Deity Heart, but it could also be gained from a Minute Deity Heart due to a simr specialization in scouting. If Xue Ying had concealed himself using the Star Deity Heart, however, it would have been another story. The Star Deity Heart would have obscured his presence from the detection of either of them.


    "He¡¯s able to fuse with the Mirage of the entire blood-colored tform?" The three Hunters looked at each other. "To sessfully attack him, we need to attack the entire thousand square kilometers?"


    Truthfully, Xue Ying was able to fuse with the Mirage for an area of five thousand kilometers. Unfortunately, the battle tform was not that big.


    "Attack!" Without any hesitation, the three Hunters instantly attacked¡ªbecause they had no other choice. Hong hong hong~ They madly attacked in every direction of the Mirage.


    ¡­


    "It hurts." Xue Ying, still fused with the Mirage of the whole battle arena, could feel the damage caused by the three Hunters¡¯ attacks.


    His best defense was to fuse with the Mirage. His ability to fuse with the thousand square kilometers decreased the damage he received to only a thousandth of the original value. Even with this, however, he still received considerable damage due to how fast the Hunters¡¯ attack was. Not long after an attacknded, another ten thousand attacks followed.


    Xiu. Xue Ying suddenly appeared beside one of the Hunters and attacked.


    Dang.


    Blocked?


    Still under siege, Xue Ying quickly fused back with the Mirage.


    ******


    Above the blood-colored battle tform, the green-haired Xi Wei and a ruddy, white-haired old man looked on. Their strength enabled them to observe the battle below with rity.


    The old manmented, "This brat, nothing short of obsession would bring him sess. Even when facing a life-death situation, he could still keep hisposure." The ruddy, white-haired old man looked down, chuckling as he said, "Look, his life force continues to decrease. Most cultivators, at this point, would go berserk when under the pressure of death, fighting hysterically. Sometimes, their potential would explode, possibly bringing about a fluke win. If they¡¯re lucky¡­possibly two wins, but not three! Only genuine strength can be relied on. He picked the lesser of two evils and is allowing this life force to diminish while searching for an opportunity to mount a sneak attack."


    Xue Ying actually didn¡¯t like this situation where he needed to risk everything in a life-death situation. Although he got luckyst time and broke through in his True Meaning of Star while besieged by eight-tentacled Mirage Creatures, causing his secret skill to be more powerful, he truthfully didn¡¯t like this breakthrough method.


    He preferred watching the Creation of Heaven and Earth and pondering over it. Plus, that bottleneck had simply been a small one. It really wasn¡¯tparable to therge bottleneck of breaking through into the Deity Heart realm. Under the pressure of a life-death situation, the possibility of breaking through truly was rather high. But even with this likelihood, Xue Ying hated being forced under such circumstances. He preferred themon cultivation methods, as sess would be delivered slowly through umted knowledge. When the conditions were right, sess would naturally follow¡ªtherefore breaking through.


    "Ancestor is correct," Xi Wei agreed.


    The distinguished Xi Wei was very respectful toward this old man. In fact, it was not just her; all of Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s residents were very respectful toward him.


    "Ancestor, do you think this young one could win? Right now, he only has about seventy percent of his life energy left. After a while, he will only be left with half of his life force," Xi Wei inquired.


    The Hunters; frantic and quick attacks ate away at Xue Ying¡¯s life force.


    "What do you think, little Xi Wei?" The ruddy, white-haired old man look down at the tform. "Such a good seedling. From the start, this brat had been calmly looking for an opportunity. I estimate that he has only been cultivating for two hundred years. So young, yet he already has such power and determination. Whether he wins or not¡­"


    Before he finished his speech, down in the battle tform, Xue Ying once again mounted a sneak attack.


    Pu! Unexpectedly, Xue Ying once again attacked the same Hunter. Sensing a stealth attack from behind, the Hunter automatically tried to defend. To his misfortune, Xue Ying''s attack was faster. With only a hairbreadth difference between life and death, the attack sessfully entered the Hunter''s slim body.


    Under the Laws of Profound Mysteries in this destructive attack, the Hunter''s body started to disintegrate.


    Since he already lost around half of his life force, Xue Ying¡¯splexion was abnormally pale. Despite this, he still felt ted at being able to eliminate one of the Hunters. He calcted that his spearmanship was fast enough tounch sudden attacks while abruptly switching positions with his Mirage Avatars. By thrusting his spear faster and more abruptly while seeking even more opportunities, he seeded.


    Heunched stealth attacks while the Hunters attacked the mirage. After numerous failures, he finally seeded.


    "It''s a sess." The ruddy old man smiled. "After he got one, the next will be easier."


    Although he eliminated one, two Hunters still surrounded him; Xue Ying was still in extreme danger. Every time heunch a sneak attack, he had to suffer numerous counterattacks from the Hunters before he could once again merge with the Mirage. He was only able to kill another Hunter after he lost another tenth of his life force. As for thest Hunter? He no longer needed to flee, since he could now fight it directly.


    "Ancestor, do you think he can pass the fifth leaf world?" Xi Wei asked.


    "No one can urately predict the future," the white-haired old man murmured. His voice was tinged with disappointment.


    Xi Wei agreed. True, before the Sacred Master¡¯s death, who would have thought that such a supreme being like the Sacred Master could die? The past was set, but future had many possibilities.


    Pu! Xue Ying¡¯s spear struck the abdomen of thest Hunter. With reluctance in its eyes, the Hunter stared at Xue Ying moments before it dissipated.


    "Win! Hahaha! I won! Finally, I won! I knew I could win. I could!" Spear in hand, Xue Ying stood on the blood-colored battle tform as he eximed ecstatically. His eyes emitted a maniacal aura. Moments before, his life force had been declining steadily. He had felt the presence of death approach closer, pressuring him even more. He could only try his hardest to maintain hisposure by believing in himself and his method.


    This method was the only method he felt he could seed with. He could only seek better opportunities and try his hardest to unleash a more perfected spear attack. In the end, he seeded and passed the fourth vine leaf world!


    Xi Wei and the old man couldn¡¯t help but smile as they looked down and saw a white-clothed youth shouting excitedly.


    "Nevertheless, he is still a brat, a young one." The ruddy, white-haired old manughed. He then turned around, and, with a step, he tore apart the sky, leaving the space above the tform.

 Chapter 337 - The Fifth Vine Leaf World

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Fifth Vine Leaf World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying raised his head and looked around, taking in deep breaths all the while. The baleful aura and resentment prevalent in this blood-colored battle tform could not hinder his iparably joyful mood.


    After the battle, his spirit rxed, and an endless wave of exhaustion rushed into his mind.


    This rxed and tired feeling drew an unpreventable grin from Xue Ying. He knelt down, stroking the ice-cold arena, and, feeling the icy chill, muttered, "I¡¯ve won. What about the blood battle tform? I still won, and I¡¯ve already broken through the fourth vine leaf world. Right now, only the fifth vine leaf world is left. Jing Qiu, wait for me; I will return!"


    He then abruptly rose and caressed the Ster Fire Cloud Spear in his hands. It was this spear in his palm that had apanied him the entire way, always charging through up till now.


    "We will continue to break through¡ªbreaking through to the very end." Xue Ying smiled and out of the blood-colored battle tform¡¯s arena. The protective shroud around the arena had already faded away. Entering the entrance passage, he quickly walked out of the blood battle tform structure.


    Sou.


    After exiting the majestic Blood Battle tform structure, Xue Ying immediately soared into the sky.


    Around him was an endlessly dark, starry sky. Further away, there were innumerable stars.


    A vision of silence.


    Xue Ying looked at this lonesome scene and flew away, smiling. As the hex poison¡¯s torment strengthened, Xue Ying withdrew the ck gourd and drank a mouthful of antidote.


    ¡­


    He flew the entire journey of eight seemingly endless days.


    Xue Ying flew almost to the space¡¯s apex. He raised his head and looked upward. Catching sight of an incorporeal space membrane, he realized that above him¡­was another space. The Sky-Reaching Vine¡¯s trunk continued to extend, squeezing past the space¡¯s membrane.


    "As long as I pass through this fifth vine leaf world, I can enter a higher level of space along the Sky-Reaching Vine, thus bing the Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s honorary disciple. I would obtain many things that I have wanted, including treasures that even the high-tiered, aloof, powerful World Deities would covet." Xue Ying extremely anticipated that day. "Of course, there¡¯s still thisst obstruction."


    Xue Ying¡¯s gazended on the huge leaf beside him.


    This was the fifth vine leaf.


    The vine leaf was absolutely empty; there was nothing but the leaf itself. Other than that, there existed nothing else.


    "Xia n Transcendent." Emerging from the Sky-Reaching Vine to appear by Xue Ying¡¯s side, the green-haired Xi Wei looked at Xue Ying, a trace of expectation in her eyes. "Congrattions on arriving at the fifth vine leaf. This world may seem the simplest of all the vine leafs, but it is also the most difficult. The trial varies from person to person."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "As long as yound on the fifth vine leaf, as long as your body touches the fifth vine leaf, you won¡¯t be able to hear, won¡¯t be able to see, and won¡¯t even be able to feel anything outside of the vine leaf world¡­ What you have to do is live on the fifth vine leaf world for three years.


    "If you live, you will have seeded. You will be able to be an honorary disciple of my Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "If you don¡¯t, your soul¡¯s consciousness will copse; as a result, the body dies."


    Xi Wei looked at him. "Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded. He had the Xia n¡¯s intelligence as well as the evidence given by Chen Jiu. Naturally, he clearly knew about the fifth vine leaf world¡¯s trial. This was the only vine leaf world that didn¡¯t require battle. It seemed the simplest, but it was actually determined to be extremely, extremely difficult ording to the intelligence. At that time, in the Deity world, many Transcendents overflowing with talent were halted at the fifth vine leaf world. Here, their soul¡¯s consciousness copsed and died.


    "Go." Xi Wei¡¯s eyes held expectation. It had been too long. Since the owner died, there had not been an honorary disciple in a very long time.


    Xue Ying withdrew the ck gourd and drunk a mouthful of the Hundred Bitter Restoration antidote. Immediately afterward, without the slightest hesitation, he dived down, charging into the fifth vine leaf world.


    Xi Wei looked down at him, softly muttering, "Of those few, ording to talent and potential, this Xue Ying has the highest. Compared to the other three, however, Xue Ying is still too young. The tribtions he had experienced must be rtively fewer. I don¡¯t know if he can break through this fifth vine leaf world. I hope this genius Transcendent doesn¡¯t fall here."


    She thought of helping him, but she didn¡¯t have the authority to.


    Everything was set down by the sacred master! One must follow his rules.


    The fifth vine leaf world¡¯s trial¡­ At that time, the sacred master had determined that the Transcendents rushing over would have all reached the limit of the Demigod realm in all likelihood. Their cultivation would generally be at least two thousand years of experience, as they usually came only to test themselves upon reaching a nigh impossible to surpass bottleneck. Therefore, the test was naturally very difficult.


    "The previous four trials were not that bad, but this fifth trial tests the inner heart." Xi Wei felt anxious. "Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s temperament is very high, but that¡¯s simply in regard to the absolute majority of Transcendents being mediocre. Ifpared to the Meishan n Master, Jian Huang, and Chen Jiu, I fear that he is nothing special."


    The inner heart¡¯s cultivation required time.


    For example, those deities who had lived for millions of years¡­ Each and every one of their inner hearts were iparably strong. This was because those with weak inner hearts fundamentally couldn¡¯t live that long. Under the endlessly long passage of time, they would feel increasingly old, increasingly tired, and increasingly dull, so much so that they would doubt their cultivation path. In the end, their deity heart copsed, resulting in death.


    Therefore, to be able to live that long, it did not matter if their inner hearts were righteous or wicked, as long as they kept persevering with it.


    Yet, Xue Ying had only lived for two hundred years.


    ¡­


    Hu.


    Xue Ying dived down and only slowed down when approaching the huge leaf vine. He slowly descended onto the ground.


    The instant his two feet touched the vine leaf¡­


    An expanse of pitch-ckness! An expanse of silence!


    "Eyes unable to see. Ears unable to hear. All Laws and Profound Mysteries incapable of being felt." Xue Ying felt iparable loneliness. Nothing outside this vine leaf world could be felt; all he could sense was his own heartbeat and internal blood flow. Of course, he also felt the gradually increasing pain of the hex poison within. It felt like only he was left in the heavens and earth; everything else had ceased to exist.


    "His eyes cannot see, ears cannot hear, and allws and profound mysteries are incapable of being felt." Xue Ying felt iparable loneliness, everything external could not be felt, he could only sense his own heartbeat and his internal blood¡¯s flow. Of course, there was still that little by little, gradually increasing witch poisons¡¯ pain. It was like, There was only himself left over within the heavens and earth, everything else doesn¡¯t exist.


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged, surrounded in silence.


    He was used to this type of absolute loneliness.


    Gradually¡­


    Time seemed as if it had be very, very slow. Fortunately, through his heartbeat and the intensification of the hex poison¡¯s torment, he could judge time. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to judge the passage of time.


    Xue Ying¡¯s inner heart was indeed very formidable. Since he was eight years of age, he had practiced the spear alone like a crazy devil. He had been ustomed to this loneliness back in his childhood. When he had turned twenty-two, he had also lived alone in the ck-Wind Abyss¡¯ ck Wind Deity Pce for a full six years. Furthermore, the Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison had tormented him for a century. Up until that point, Xue Ying would only take the antidote at the veryst moment for nearly every single day.


    Every day, he had to fight with himself! Every time, he had to endure until he could no longer hold on. Under this type of torment, Xue Ying¡¯s inner heart and will was frighteningly valiant.


    Nheless, everything external could not be felt¡­ Ordinary mortals would probably copsed and go mad in a cup of tea. Even ordinary Transcendents would hardly endure a month. This was more trying than a mere punishment¡¯s torment. In the midst of absolute loneliness, even thought would be very slow. It was as if the entire world was a speck of nothingness, a speck of emptiness.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged in the fifth vine leaf world. Based on the hex poison¡¯s pain, every time it reached the limit, he would again drink the antidote.


    A year of time passed, and he remained very serene!


    This type of sereneness made Xi Wei, who was watching in secret, very surprised. "This young Transcendent has only cultivated for two hundred years, yet his inner heart is so stable? Even if the Six Ghosts Resentment¡¯s torment could also toughen his inner heart¡¯s willpower, under a year of absolute loneliness, he just endured like this?"


    Hu. From the base of the Sky-Reaching Vine¡¯s trunk, a figure flew up. It was the Meishan n Master.


    The Meishan n Master flew up high and saw Xue Ying sitting cross-legged in the fifth vine leaf world. He couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise. "Xue Ying came up before me by a year. Suppressed by the fifth vine leaf world¡¯s ¡®passage of death,¡¯ he is still extremely serene, ording to his facial expression, despite a year passing. It¡¯s truly extraordinary."


    Usually, due to the undtions of the heart, one¡¯s expression would also change.


    Xue Ying¡¯s face was serene. Evidently, a year of the ¡®passage of death¡¯ did not affect him much.


    "Congrattions to you." The green-haired Xi Wei serenely looked at the Meishan n Master. "This is the end¡ªthe fifth vine leaf world."

 Chapter 338 - Instant World

    <h4>Chapter 338: Instant World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Deep in her heart, the green-haired woman, Xi Wei, was biased toward a certain way of thinking. She knew that the Meishan n Master had managed to reach the fifth vine leaf world after having cultivated for a long period of time, so the probability of him crossing the impassable stage was higher. Nheless, she was still more biased toward Xue Ying, since his innate talent and potential were much higher. As for the Meishan n Master? Back during the time when the sacred master was still alive, he would be a mere honorary disciple. Meanwhile, Xue Ying would have been qualified to receive better training.


    She briefly exined the rules to the Meishan n Master, and he quickly descended toward the fifth vine leaf world, where he sat cross-legged.


    ¡­


    Day after day passed.


    In that state of absolute istion, Xue Ying could eventually no longer stop himself from bing fidgety. Despite having deduced, both from the rpses of his hex poison and his heart rate, that two years had already passed, the seclusion was still so much worse than even the hundred years¡¯ worth of torture inflicted by the Six Ghosts Resentment. Even under the torturous pain of the hex poison, he could still see the sunlight, feel the wind, watch the night sky, enjoy the asional piping-hot bun, or travel all over the world with Jing Qiu.


    But now, he was surrounded by nothingness!


    Soon¡­ Two and a half years have already passed. It won¡¯t be long until the three years time limit, Xue Ying thought to himself. His facial expression could no longer hide his distress. Frowns would often surface, and even a savage look appeared from time to time.


    The trial of this fifth vine leaf world is also known as the Impassable Stage.


    That¡¯s especially because of thatst instant before the three year period is up. As long as I hold on to myself through that instant, I get to live. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die, Xue Ying resolved.


    ******


    Xi Wei watched him from a distance, paying attention to the time all the while. The instant before the three year period is up¡­it¡¯s that final instant that determines everything.


    Atop the enormous fifth vine leaf world.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current expression seeped with savageness and agony. He was clearly starting to go mad, though he still forced himself to not let that wanton frenzy ovee him and control him into attacking his surroundings.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, a fluctuation descended.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression became serene.


    "It¡¯s here." Xi Wei watched on.


    ¡­


    Weng. As the fluctuation enveloped the consciousness of his soul, Xue Ying immediately understood. The final stage? I must endure it.


    His soul consciousness was dragged directly into an illusory world.


    This illusory world was also known as an Instant World, ording to the records. Someone taken inside might feel like they spent a long time in this illusory world, but only a single instant would pass outside! The Instant World confused the memory of the one inside, causing them to forget even their original identity andbat power; everything would be forgotten! Losing all of one¡¯s memories essentially represented them starting a new life.


    If one could not struggle free from the Instant World before they grew old in that new life, their soul would crumble apart in both the real world and the illusory world.


    Therefore, this final Impassable Stage actually included this Instant World in addition to those three years of istion.


    After three years of absolute istion, even those peak Transcendents, who were able to endure, would be in an unstable state of heart. Their soul consciousness would then be pulled into that illusory world under those conditions. It was actually very difficult for one to awaken from this state before dying of old age.


    ¡­


    The world had an emperor of extremely high status, countless aristocratic noble ns, and an innumerable amount of cities.


    Instead of those ns and cities, however, Xue Ying was born and orphaned in a poor vige. He managed to keep himself alive by going up the mountain to chop firewood and through hunting.


    Somewhere on the mountain that Xue Ying climbed, the cry of a girl resounded,. "Ah! Help! Please help me¡­"


    Wearing a fur coat and carrying the wild chickens and rabbits he had just hunted, Xue Ying felt his ears twitch. While he prepared to rush towards the source of that voice, he quickly shouted, "Little White, follow me." In response, a snowy-white hunting dog began running right beside him.


    The pair¡ªone human and one dog¡ªhurried along the mountain paths beforeing upon a girlid down amidst the weeds; her leg was broken, and her clothes were tattered.


    "Help me! Help!" Seeing someone approach, the girl began screaming even louder.


    Beforeing to her help, however, Xue Ying found himself looking at the girl in a daze. He glimpsed her fair skin peeking through her tattered garb. The most beautiful girl he had even seen, as he grew up in that poor vige, was the second daughter of the vige head. But even she,pared to this girl in front of him, would be considered ordinary. The girl¡¯s skin was soft and had the allure of white jade. She was simply beautiful, like a Deity who had descended from the heavens.


    "What are you staring at?" The girl felt embarrassed once she discovered that her tattered clothes truly did reveal various parts of her body.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Xue Ying recklessly rushed over to help as he could.


    "Ah. Your leg is broken."


    "I can¡¯t move by myself, so you should just carry me. Rest assured, though, that I¡¯ll certainly return this favor. I¡®ll build a big house for you, or even help you find a beautiful girl for yourself."


    "Alright." A simple and honest boy, Xue Ying might have been ovee with shyness and excitement, but he still carried thess on his back.


    "What are you called?"


    "I am Xue Ying."


    "Your family name is Xue? That¡¯s quite rare."


    "I am an orphan, so I don¡¯t know much about that. Since people in the vige call me Xue Ying, I am just Xue Ying."


    "Oh¡­ By the way, why were you up the mountain? Me, I actually fell down from the cliff."


    "Woah, you fell off that cliff? How did you survive after falling for more than five kilometers?"


    "I have a protection seal, but you wouldn¡¯t know about it! Let¡¯s just say I survived regardless. Are we going to the city once we¡¯re off the mountain?"


    "That would be troublesome. This mountain is really big, and there¡¯s no main road passing through it. You would also have to pass through the many big mountains littered with tigers and wolves¡­"


    "Just tell me how to get off this mountain. No need to make it sound soplicated."


    "I have never left the mountain before, so I don¡¯t know."


    "You¡¯ve never left? You¡¯re this age, and yet you¡¯ve actually never left the mountain?"


    "Mn."


    "But I want to go home."


    "Oh¡­ I¡¯ll try asking the vige head. Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely help you. Right, what are you called?"


    "You can just call me¡­ Fairy."


    "Fairy?"


    ¡­


    Xue Ying took care of the girl until her leg recovered, and then he brought her to the vige head to find a map of the area. He wanted to take her out of the mountain.


    "Ah, Xue Ying. You must know that it is very difficult to leave the mountain from within. It would be better if you don¡¯t even attempt it. Why not turn back? Go on and find a girl; father some children here, in the vige. If you still choose to leave, I have to let you know that even the strongest hunters of our vige have a chance of dying on the road."


    "Thank you, vige head, but I still want to go out and have a look."


    Thus, Xue Ying brought along the girl called Fairy to leave the mountain.


    While she was quite good with a sword,pared to the hunters of the mountain vige and to Xue Ying¡¯s de techniques, she still had a way to go. Along with her, Xue Ying experienced many dangers. He killed many wild beasts around the mountain vige; he was even poisoned and injured. But eventually, he still overcame all those ordeals. The days the two spent depending on one another spawned a certain bond between them. Over time, Xue Ying also learned that the real name of this girl who called herself Fairy was Xu Ling.


    After three months of harsh trekking, they finally made it out of the mountain with their lives intact. They eventually reached a magnificent city and an extravagant mansion¡ªthe mansion of Xu.


    That was the Fairy¡¯s home.


    "Little sister!"


    "Sister Ling¡¯er!"


    Initially joyous at the return of Xu Ling, the Xu n soon found themselves enraged.


    "What, that poor, savage brat from the mountains? You want to marry him? Are you mad?"


    "I want to marry him!"


    "Your mother and I have already decided on our partner. Guards, capture that poor brat!"


    Xue Ying did his best to resist using a wood-cutting de, but he was defeated in one exchange by a single guard, who then captured and threw him into the dungeon. No matter how loud Xu Ling cried and shouted, it was useless.


    "He¡¯s my savior! He suffered so much to bring me out from the mountain. Father, mother, you can¡¯t be like this!"


    "It¡¯s precisely because he is your savior that we didn¡¯t immediately kill him. Now, be a good girl and listen to us¡ªor that might change."


    Time went on, day after day.


    Xue Ying was still locked inside the dungeon.


    "Add this poison into his daily meals. In half a year, he¡¯ll get sick and naturally die."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    ¡­


    "You have to get married, or the brat dies! The day after you get married, I¡¯ll let that brat go and even give him a huge sum of money."


    "I¡­alright."


    ¡­


    "The third little miss is going to get married today!"


    "Woah, it¡¯s so crowded."


    Xue Ying could hear those voices from within his dungeon cell, and at that moment, he turned slightly mad. He waited until one of the guards entered his room to bring him a meal. He then somehow beat him unconscious, grabbed the key from his body, and left the dungeon.


    It was truly crowded outside.


    Within Xu Ling¡¯s chambers, the girl herself stood by her bed in a loose-fitting red dress.


    "Ling¡¯er." Xue Ying rushed over in his tattered clothes.


    "Why are you here?" the maid-servant by the side shouted in panic.


    "Big Brother Xue Ying." Still in her red wedding dress, Xu Ling¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as she saw him.


    However, an uproar soon appeared.


    "The groom is here."


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Take down that brat. Quick!"


    A fight erupted in the courtyard.


    This wild brat from the mountains, simple but honest, was not so easy to deal with once he turned crazy. Hisbat power had somehow increased tremendously.


    "Why have you not brought him down yet? Everyone, charge!" ordered the patriarch of the Xu n. Arge number of guards immediately rushed up, of which two happened to be spear users.


    Hu!


    As soon as he saw those spears piercing his way¡­Xue Ying focused all of his attention on dodging the iing iron. The spear moved across an arc right in front of his chest. Seeing the spearhead whistling before his figure, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes moved.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the spear was extremely familiar to him, much more so than the de he currently wielded.


    Without any warning, he grabbed the spear and exerted his strength, causing the body of the weapon to tremble. With exquisite control, he pried the spear from the opponent¡¯s hands.


    Hu. Spear in hand, Xue Ying naturally unleashed an extremely skillful spear technique. It flowed like a flooding dragon, wantonly charging ahead and crushing everything barring its path. In but a moment, all of the guards were beaten down.


    "How could you all be so useless!" The Xu Patriarch felt anxious.


    Hong long~


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    A single wave of Xue Ying¡¯s spear could sweep across a thousand soldiers and cause the entire wall in front of him to copse. Not even the area over a thousand meters behind that wall was safe from that unseen impact. The total amount of casualties was enormous.


    Everyone was shocked at the sight of Xue Ying.


    This, this was not human at all!


    Xu Ling who was in her red wedding dress, looked at Xue Ying in disbelief.


    Xue Ying¡¯s whole figure gradually rose up into the sky. He caressed the spear in his hand while looking at the distant Xu Ling. Her appearance was identical to Jing Qiu¡¯s. This illusory world could actually project a natural scene ording to his inner heart. Only through that ability could it really make it difficult for a soul consciousness, dragged into this world, to awaken.


    "This Instant World is, ultimately, just an illusion."


    "This spear¡­" Xue Ying grabbed that spear tight. "In the end, it was still the spear that I¡¯m so familiar with that gave me the chance to awaken."


    Hong hong hong~


    The entire illusory world began crumbling apart, as Xue Ying¡¯s soul consciousness started returning to its origin.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    He saw the vast vine leaf stretch before him, as well as the grand, towering main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine. Above was the distant starry sky seemingly without bounds.


    It was all so peaceful, so familiar to him.


    Everything was familiar to him, but at the same time, it felt as if everything had transformed!


    It¡¯s not the world that changed; I¡¯m the one who¡¯s different. Xue Ying stood up, smiling. And I¡¯ll be the one to change the world.


    Jing Qiu, I have seeded¡ªI¡¯ve passed all five vine leaf world trials of the Sky-Reaching Vine!


    Xue Ying looked up. He could feel blood surge from his heart and throughout his body. For him, everything would be different from that point onward.

 Chapter 339 - Accepting a Master

    <h4>Chapter 339: epting a Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked back to see another figure sitting cross-legged on the vast vine leaf. It was the Meishan n Master, sitting there with a calm expression. The sight triggered a sigh of praise from Xue Ying. He knew that the Meishan n Master had experienced so much more than him. First, he had gone through countless life and death battles for the Temporal Temple before then doing all he could to regain control over himself from their grasp. He ultimately came to the Xia n world many years in advance just to prepare.


    Just how powerful would the inner heart of such a person be?


    Only the Meishan n Master got here? Xue Ying thought. I wonder what¡¯s the situation like for Chen Jiu and Jian Huang. Chen Jiu is carrying the fate of his n on his back. He was even able toe up with the eight arms techniques. His innate talent should be pretty good, so I hope he¡¯ll be able to fulfil his wishes.


    As of this moment, Xue Ying had seeded. He was set to be an honorary disciple, so he could afford to be concerned for hisrades. He and Chen Jiu had been through many life-or-death encounters together.


    Countless thoughts shed through Xue Ying¡¯s mind in that moment before he rushed up to the skies.


    There was no use in thinking more about it. After all, Chen Jiu and Jian Huang both had to depend on themselves in the end! It was just the cruel way of the world.


    Hu.


    After reaching the main branch of the Sky-Reaching Vine, he flew upward along its body. A space membrane was just above him.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," sounded the pleasant, gentle voice of Xi Wei as she floated out from the main branch.


    "Senior Xi Wei." Xue Ying immediately stopped and greeted her politely.


    "I congratte you for passing the trials set by the sacred master and bing an honorary disciple." Xi Wei smiled. "As an honorary disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain, you will naturally be granted many benefits. As for curing the Six Ghost Resentment of which you were previously worried, that is merely a minor matter."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He did not find that strange; the higher-leveled space even contained treasures which World Deities coveted. Byparison, an antidote for his ailment was much cheaper.


    "Senior Xi Wei, may I ask what¡¯s the situation with Chen Jiu and Jian Huang?" Xue Ying asked.


    The green-haired woman, Xi Wei, casually replied, "Chen Jiu and Jian Huang, who have both entered Crimson Rock Mountain alongside you, have yet to pass the third vine leaf world. The other person, the Meishan n Master, got through that trial after his True Meaning of Space broke through to the Space Deity Heart realm. It gave him the ability to reach the fifth vine leaf world."


    "Space Deity Heart?" Xue Ying was inwardly startled. Having a grade two Deity Heart, ording to rumors, represented that he could open up the Deity sea to be a Deity at any time.


    "It¡¯s nothing strange," Xi Wei duly replied. "When Crimson Rock Mountain was still in the Deity world and was receiving disciples from the outside, Transcendents and Deities from countless Starfields rushed over in hopes of passing the many trials so as to be honorary disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain. How could someone who couldn¡¯t even condense a grade two Deity Heart be qualified to be an honorary disciple?


    "In the Deity world, Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s trials might even have been more difficult precisely because there were too many Transcendentsing," she continued. "But now, after it fell into this mortal world, this difficulty is rather ordinary."


    Xue Ying was inwardly uneasy. The difficulty back in the Deity world was even higher?


    That truly would be too powerful and intense!


    But ever since the sacred mater died and Crimson Rock Mountain had fallen into the mortal world, the trials no longer had such intense requirements.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you up." The green-haired Xi Wei smiled. Her attitude toward Xue Ying was clearly different from how she treated the other three. In her eyes, even if the Meishan n Master managed to be an honorary disciple, he would at most be considered a stranger who stumbled upon the gates and would merely remain as one of the disciples on the lowest level. On the other hand, Xue Ying¡¯s innate talent was on another level, and, if properly groomed, he might even grasp one of the legendary grade one True Meanings!


    Xi Wei even inwardly sighed in relief that such a talent had unexpectedly been sent here! After all, the price the Temporal Temple would ask to send such a person would be so utterly incredible that even World Deities would not be able to afford it! Fortunately, he was a Transcendent originally from the Xia n world.


    After Crimson Rock Mountain fell into the material world, it became a true fortune for them that such a Transcendent woulde over! In Xi Wei¡¯s opinion, it would have been better if they had gotten rid of the trials, but they had been set down ording to the rules of the sacred master, which any treasure spirit of Crimson Rock Mountain would absolutely follow to their end. Under no circumstances would they vite those orders.


    Hu."


    The green-haired Xi Wei and Xue Ying flew up together.


    Upon touching the space membrane, it began splitting apart.


    Hua¡ª


    They crossed through the membrane. Xue Ying could see colors changing before his eyes; countless rocks and boundless soil stretched all around him.


    The Sky-Reaching Vine passed through all the rock and soil, growing further upward.


    Xue Ying and Xi Wei continued flying up.


    Thisyer of soil and rock was around five hundred thousand kilometers thick. Guided by Xi Wei, Xue Ying was currently flying upward at a casual pace of five thousand kilometers per second. Of course, that was only the case since she cared for Xue Ying and wanted to let him to observe everything around. Otherwise, with herbat power, she could easily move him directly to the destination.


    Hu.


    They finally broke through that rocky stratum.


    Alongside them, the Sky-Reaching Vine also broke through that sameyer and grew even further upward!


    Xue Ying observed his new surroundings. This new space was truly vast and popted by countless living organisms all around. There were even several powerful aurasing from the distance which made him tremble!


    "This ce covers an area of more than five hundred million kilometers in width. Countless life forms live here," Xi Wei exined. "There are humans, insects, beasts, and countless other races. In fact, more than a hundred million Deities live here."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    For this space to stretch over five hundred million kilometers was one thing, but for more than a hundred million Deities to actually live here?


    Were Deities even existences which could be expressed in terms of millions? After thinking through it more carefully, however, he realized that there were more than a trillion mortal worlds in the material world, and every single one of those worlds would have had many Deities emerge over their long histories. Even just those added up would represented a huge figure, needless to say all those cultivating in even better conditions in the Deity world and the Dark Abyss. That raised the number of Deities out there to truly exaggerated numbers.


    A while ago, Chen Jiu told him that the difference between a Deity and a World Deity was akin to that between a mortal and a Transcendent! Once he considered the total number of mortals, he could estimate how many Deities there would be.


    "There could have been even more, and it would still mean nothing. Under the suppression of the material world, they simply have no way of leaving Crimson Rock Mountain," Xi Wei blurted out. "The status of any honorary disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain is much higher than any of those ordinary Deities, so they don¡¯t live here, on the earth. Instead, their quarters are in the sky. Come with me."


    "In the sky?"


    Xue Ying followed Xi Wei as they flew upward along the Sky-Reaching Vine.


    After flying for more than five hundred million kilometers, they reached a denseyer of clouds. They then crossed thatyer and reached yet anotheryer of clouds above.


    Only after passing through a total of six of theseyers did they finally reach a foggy sky where the true peak of the Sky-Reaching Vine could be seen.


    "Look." Xi Wei pointed at a ce not too far away.


    There, Xue Ying could see a beautiful ind floating. On it were mountains, waterfalls, and spectacr, magnificent buildings. This ind stretched over an area of no more than fifty thousand kilometers.


    "That¡¯s Crimson Dust Ind. The ind is where the honorary disciples with the lowest status reside, while the personal disciples of the sacred master live at the upper levels. They all cultivate here together," Xi Wei exined. "Follow me."


    Hu hu.


    The two flew together, shoulder to shoulder.


    Very soon, they arrived at a beautiful floating ind. The innerndscape of the ind was truly gorgeous, but the ind itself was entirely unpopted.


    "Ever since Crimson Rock Mountain fell to this mortal world, no outsiders have ever stopped by to visit this ce. Crimson Dust Ind also emptied out over time. Once the sacred master died, there was nobody left to guide the disciples in their cultivation, so they all left for the world below. With a countless number of humans, insects, beasts, and the hundred million Deities there, at least it wouldn¡¯t be so boring for them."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Xi Wei led him to descend into an elegant pavilion out of where a handsome man walked. He disyed a dazzling smile, which had a strangely enchanting effect.


    "This is Senior Crimson Rock," Xi Wei introduced him.


    "What¡¯s this about me being a senior. I am a mere treasure spirit." The handsome manughed. "For the moment, nobody else lives on this Crimson Dust Ind, so I¡¯ll have to act as host for everything."


    Xue Ying immediately understood. This man was actually the treasure spirit of the terrifying Deity treasure that represented Crimson Rock Mountain. He respectfully greeted, "Dong Bo Xue Ying greets Senior Crimson Rock."


    The handsome man looked toward Xue Ying and nodded with a smile. "This entire five hundred million kilometers wide world could not spawn a single Transcendent who I find adequate. Who would have thought that it would instead be a mortal world to give rise to one. People like you are truly hard toe by."


    "Not even the Transcendents sent down by World Deities or from the Dark Abyss can hope topare to Xue Ying," Xi Wei added. "How hard would it be to find someone else as talented as him?"


    Xue Ying understood from being invited twice by the Temporal Temple that his innate talent was quite good. But hearing Senior Xi Wei and Senior Crimson Rock praising him to his face, he could only stand there speechlessly as a feeling of warmth blossomed in his heart.


    "You¡¯ve been poisoned with Six Ghosts Resentment?" The man looked over to Xue Ying, still smiling. "That¡¯s merely a minor matter. No need to rush; let¡¯s get you over to pray to the sacred master first. Only after you do that will you be a true honorary disciple."

 Chapter 340 - Time Immemorial Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 340: Time Immemorial Scripture</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The handsome man, Crimson Rock turned around and walked back into the elegant pavilion, and Xue Ying and Xi Wei followed behind.


    They first passed a corridor before entering one of the side doors of the pavilion to finally reach a house at the rear. Crimson Rock pushed the door open. The whole ce was empty except for a praying mat ced on the floor. A picture hanging on the wall depicted a crimson-robed old man with crimson hair. Even his beard was crimson in color, curved upward at the sides. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, and his entire person emitted an aura so vast and boundless that anyone watching it would feel as if the old man was even grander than the starry sky.


    "This is the sacred master," the handsome man dered. "In the past, those epted as honorary disciples would kneel and worship the sacred master. The sacred master is now dead, however, so you should kneel and worship next to this picture instead."


    "Yes." Xue Ying immediately knelt down. Even though the sacred master was dead, Xue Ying still deeply admired him in his heart. He had watched the Creation of Heaven and Earth and knew that the scene depicted came from when the sacred master unleashed his prowess. It was truly amazing.


    Once Xue Ying finished his worship, the handsome man nodded slightly. "The sacred master used to call himself Crimson Dust. He liked traveling across the countless worlds, acting whenever he would see someone he did not like. He didn¡¯t want Transcendents to be left ungroomed, so he opened Crimson Rock Mountain, where he epted countless disciples. In truth, people at the level of the sacred master would normally live eternal lives, so receiving just those disciples with enormous innate talent or apex Transcendents with the grade one True Meaning would have been fine. Ordinary Transcendents were not necessarily worth the amount of effort he spent on them. However, the sacred master was willing to give even those Transcendents a chance."


    Xue Ying was slightly startled after hearing that.


    Such a benevolent person!


    "There truly are many people in the Deity world and Dark Abyss who have received the sacred master¡¯s kindness, but because he often acted when he saw someone he did not like¡ªregardless of that person¡¯s background¡ªhe eventually entered a huge skirmish with another one of the Deity world¡¯s powerful existences. Being schemed against behind his back, he was eventually killed in body and soul." The handsome man shook his head. "Anyone who could be such a powerful existence would be overlooked by the entire Deity world, so nobody could really hear news about whether they are alive or not. If only the sacred master could have been a little more tolerant and have had less shes with other powerful existences; he might not have ended up in such a state."


    "Hmph, how tolerant could he be?" Xi Wei frowned and snorted. "The sacred master would never have let such grievances pass. And even though he died, it was all due to a scheme. He could easily have kept himself alive otherwise."


    "Being overly hard will only make an object more fragile." Crimson Rock shook his head. "He might have been a powerful existence, but it¡¯s not like he had no opponents."


    "What¡¯s the point of talking about this now? Do you still not understand the temper of the sacred master? How many people tried advising him on that matter? But the sacred master would always at most listen to two of their sentences; some he even directly flipped off." Xi Wei sneered. "In fact, I very much liked the sacred master¡¯s personality! If there¡¯s anything to really me for his death, I would say that it¡¯s simply his own carelessness! Who would have thought that the other party was aiming to take his life!"


    Xue Ying obediently listened from the sidelines.


    "Alright, alright. There really is no point in arguing about this matter." The handsome man, Crimson Rock,ughed. His temperament was more toward the gentle end of the spectrum. "We¡¯re making Xue Ying just stand here and listen to us banter."


    Xi Wei finally let the matter go once she heard that.


    She still worshipped the sacred master greatly in her heart.


    Crimson Rock turned toward Xue Ying and said, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, as an honorary disciple of the sacred master¡¯s sect, you may cultivate here on Crimson Dust Ind. You will also receive a set of Deity equipment and may choose a World Deity secret technique or any of the other treasures recorded on the list."


    "Here is said list." The handsome man waved his hand, causing a piece of green paper, upon which a great number of treasures were listed, to fly over.


    Xue Ying gave it a cursory look. There were many treasures listed on the list, things like 100,000 Deity crystals, World Deity secret technique legacies, or Scarlet Fire Ant Nest¡­


    Despite seeing those items, however, he did not know the value of most of them.


    "Senior Crimson Rock," Xue Ying directly asked, "those formidable World Deities from the Deity world and the Dark Abyss sent Transcendents over to Crimson Rock Mountain. May I know why they did so?"


    Xi Wei was the one to answer instead. "They sent them over for the World Deity ranked secret techniques."


    "Are those secret techniques really so precious to World Deities?" Xue Ying queried.


    Xi Wei nodded. "Naturally. Deity-ranked secret techniques are created by the World Deities, but secret techniques at the World Deity rank are created by the powerful existences above. They were created for World Deities to cultivate, which can cause theirbat power to greatly increase."


    "No wonder." Xue Ying felt enlightened. "It¡¯s indeed no wonder my Xia n has no Deity-ranked secret techniques, and only the Temple of the Earth God, the Demonic Faction, and the Bloodshed Tavern have them."


    "It quite hard for World Deities who want to learn World Deity rank secret techniques to get their hands on any. They might manage to find two or three, but only if they join powerful organizations or sects. Otherwise, obtaining even one would be tough," Xi Wei rified. "There are many World Deity ranked secret techniques out there, so even someone who gets their hands on one or two of them would still covet more. It¡¯s only natural that they would dispatch Transcendents over to Crimson Rock Mountain."


    Xue Ying frowned. "Crimson Rock Mountain allows World Deity ranked secret techniques to be taken outside?"


    Ordinary superpowers would usually control this.


    "Honorary disciples can attain a set of Deity equipment and choose a World Deity ranked secret technique to their liking. This World Deity ranked secret technique can only be learned by that disciple alone, and he may not spread it." Xi Wei pointed out at the paper on Xue Ying¡¯s hand. "Among the treasures listed on that paper, there are World Deity ranked secret technique legacies, which they can spread to others."


    From the side, Senior Crimson Rock let out a sigh. "The other great existences of the Deity world blocked off any usible channel of cirction for World Deity ranked techniques. Meanwhile, the sacred master used this method, first of all, to allow honorary disciples of the sect to exchange many more treasures within the Deity world. Other than that, it also served to give World Deities a chance to learn secret techniques. These two mattersbined bolstered the reputation of the sacred master to an incredible level in the Deity world, and he used to be worshipped by countless Deities."


    ¡­


    Xue Ying, Xi Wei, and Senior Crimson Rock left the pavilion and began heading to other parts of Crimson Dust Ind.


    "Senior Crimson Rock." Xue Ying looked around at the scenery and could not help but ask, "How am I supposed to get my poison cured, then? Do I perhaps have to choose the 100,000 Deity crystal reward on the list and purchase the antidote?"


    "That method is indeed valid."


    The handsome man thenughed. "But I would instead advise you to choose a World Deity secret technique. After all, isn¡¯t it true that you may choose any one of them? Amongst the eighteen World Deity rank secret techniques my Crimson Rock Mountain has, you can select the one that focuses most on survivability¡­the "Time Immemorial Scripture"!"


    "The "Time Immemorial Scripture" was created by one of the sacred master¡¯s old friends. Once you sessfully cultivate it, the Six Ghosts Resentment can be easily cured!"


    Xue Ying had his doubts. ""Time Immemorial Scripture"? The only thing I know right now is that Crimson Rock Mountain has eighteen different World Deity rank secret techniques, but that¡¯s it."


    The Xia n was facing a huge threat.


    While a World Deity rank secret technique could prove to be an important aspect for increasing hisbat power, he was aware that he could merely choose a single treasure from that list. He did not intend for it to be a secret technique. Instead, he was more biased toward finding a treasure that could help the Xia n defend themselves from the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. Even treasures like Battleship D9 were rtively cheap.


    That meant he would likely only be able to select that single World Deity ranked secret technique, so he had to find the one that suited him the best.


    "Haha, what else is there?" Crimson Rockughed.


    "You shouldn¡¯t even consider the other techniques." Xi Wei alsoughed from the side. "Xue Ying, cultivating a World Deity rank secret technique is extremely hard. While ordinary Transcendents may be able to cultivate Deity-ranked secret techniques, sessfully cultivating a World Deity ranked one will put arge strain on yourprehension skills. It is usually only after bing a Deity that one could hope of managing that. Naturally, yourprehension ability isn¡¯t any worse than a newly emerged Deity¡¯s, but when ites to these eighteen World Deity secret techniques, your currentprehension of the realms would normally not suffice to cultivate any of them. It¡¯s only in the "Time Immemorial Scripture" that you would have any certainty of doing so, and that¡¯s only due to having trained an Illusory body. With your Illusory body, you will find it much easier to train the"Time Immemorial Scripture"."


    Xue Ying felt revtion strike.


    He would actually fail to cultivate other secret techniques?


    "Is the "Time Immemorial Scripture" that incredible? Is it really the best in terms of survivability?" Xue Ying inquired.


    "Indeed," Xi Wei answered. "Seed in cultivating it, and even if the original form of Six Ghosts Resentment were to enter your body, you could still easily dispel it. You could just stand there and let any new emerged Deities attack you; they wouldn¡¯t hurt you at all."


    "Ah." Xue Ying was startled.


    The moment he cultivated the scripture sessfully, newly emerged Deities could not hurt him at all?


    "Why would it be such an alluring secret technique, even for World Deities, if not for that? The only problem with it is that it has a harsh requirement of one¡¯sprehension of the realms, and even your Illusory body just barely allows you to bridge that gap." Xi Wei ushered, "Have you decided? Will you choose the "Time Immemorial Scripture"?"

 Chapter 341 - Curing the Poison

    <h4>Chapter 341: Curing the Poison</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xi Wei and Senior Crimson Rock both gazed at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying pondered for a while.


    To him, survivability was paramount due to the overarching threat of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God. He was, after all, only a mere Transcendent facing a Lord of a material world as well as an ancient Great Demonic God from the Dark Abyss! As he did not know what their schemes would be like the moment both of them coborated, ensuring his own survivability was very important so that he could continue fighting!


    In addition to those facts, he could only cultivate this single World Deity ranked secret technique amongst the eighteen belonging to Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "I¡¯ll choose it then," Xue Ying answered.


    "Brat, your decision is not wrong." Crimson Rockughed. "Regardless of how formidable yourbat power is in this world, your survival has the highest importance. Only then will you have hope. For instance, my master is a powerful existence in the Deity world, yet he died without any ability to retaliate thereafter when schemed against by others. If the sacred master had spent a little more effort on his own survivability, he might not have ended up like this."


    "Come, let¡¯s leave this ce." Crimson Rock brought Xue Ying along with him.


    The three of them flew above Crimson Dust Ind at a speed of fifty kilometers per second to enjoy the scenery around them.


    "That canyon." Xue Ying could see the entrance of a canyon, the one he had seen in the record of the Creation of Heaven and Earth.


    "There are many records left behind." The gorgeous Crimson Rock borated, "Including the Creation of Heaven and Earth record, there are many records left behind by World Deities, and disciples of my Crimson Rock Mountain can view it anytime. You can as well."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    When he had watched the Creation of Heaven and Earthst time, he had found it too short.


    ¡­


    After they flew for more than five thousand kilometers, the gorgeous Crimson Rock waved his hand and caused ake to materialize where a forest was. At the absolute center of theke stood a sculpture.


    Hu hu hu.


    Xue Ying, Crimson Rock, and Xi Weinded on top of theke, striding across the surface of the water toward that sculpture.


    "See that sculpture?" Crimson Rock pointed out.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The sculpture stood as tall as an ordinary human atop the surface of theke, both its hands raised aloft. The sculpture, ck in color, was of a long-haired male with eyes disying endless vigor.


    "This sculpture is of argely sessful cultivator of the "Time Immemorial Scripture"; this is his Time Immemorial body," Crimson Rock introduced.


    "Time Immemorial body?" Xue Ying asked suspiciously, "Is this a corpse?"


    Xi Wei could not help but giggle. "You are really daring. The creator of the "Time Immemorial Scripture" produced this Magic Avatar with a Time Immemorial Body. Having beenrgely sessful, the creator had condensed his Deity energy as a gift for our sacred master. For all time, this Time Immemorial body can pass down this cultivation technique to others."


    "Who is this powerful existence?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "I cannot say. I cannot." Crimson Rock shook his head.


    Xi Wei shook her head too. "Dong Bo, you have to remember that we cannot speak the name of any powerful existences. The moment you say one of their names, no matter if you are in the material world, the Deity world or the Dark Abyss¡­the powerful existences will be able to sense you! If those powerful existences are not feeling amiable, they might just kill you with a single thought despite being separated by countless spatial dimensions."


    Xue Ying felt his lips twitch.


    "Alright. You are here to receive the secret technique, so stand in front of that sculpture. Step forward," Crimson Rockmanded.


    Xue Ying nodded and immediately approached.


    He walked up to the ck-colored sculpture and stared into its eyes. Only two meters of space separated them.


    Weng¡ª


    An undtion shot out from the eyes of that sculpture, directly entering Xue Ying¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment¡­


    Xue Ying could only feel his head rumbling.


    A huge amount of information transmitted into his brain.


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, hereby swear under the witness of His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor¡­" Xue Ying could not control himself as he swore an oath. In the space before him, a faint oath written in arge script materialized. This sculpture possessed an array that forced the recipient to swear an


    The Bloodshed God Emperor was none other than the highest ruler of Bloodshed God Pce.


    Xue Ying felt a grandiose, mystical undtion transmit from a very far distance. It swept through the local region before disappearing. Despite having no choice but to swear this oath, Xue Ying understood why he had to do so in his heart. He also knew that the one who sent his conscience over to assess the locale just now must have been His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Indeed.


    One should not mention the names of existences on this level. The moment one mentioned a name, he would be exposed even if he hid himself in a very remote region.


    The oath had been sworn.


    Countless information materialized in his mind, slowly bing solid.


    Eventually, a sculpture appeared in his mind. It was that ck sculpture¡ªthat Time Immemorial body. This sculpture felt towering in the Mirage, as if it would eternally stand there in the center. Countless seals covered this sculpture.


    "So that¡¯s how." Xue Yingprehended a portion of the information.


    The "Time Immemorial Scripture" was truly boundless.


    He was just a tiny Transcendent and could not receive itpletely. Thus, the information had formed a sculpture in his mind. He had merely received the introductory information and the lowest level of training¡ªthe first level training content.


    The "Time Immemorial Scripture" had nine levels in total.


    The body cultivated, the Time Immemorial body, was called a Magic Avatar in the Deity world.


    The body would be immemorial, eternal across time.


    The moment one attained great sess in the technique, his breath could easily destroy a world the size of the Xia n world. Any powerful existence would have a hard time destroying this Magic Avatar.


    Hong!


    A white-robed Xue Ying stood on theke beforepletely dissipating away.


    "He already started cultivating it? That brat truly is impatient." Crimson Rockughed as he waited with Xi Wei.


    ¡­


    Mirage body.


    His entire body transformed into countless particles as he fused with the Mirage.


    "Time Immemorial!" Xue Ying visualized an extremelyplex Deity seal. The Deity seal was three-dimensional in shape and was of a humanoid figure sitting cross-legged.


    As he continued watching and pondering over it, his own body began scattering apart. Each and every single particle that became one with the Mirage started to be affected as well; the particles began transforming qualitatively.


    To ordinary mortals and innumerable Transcendents, particles were the most fundamental, structural aspect of a fleshy body.


    The Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison, however, could permeate through every single particle precisely¡ªbecause a particle itself could be broken down even further!


    Particles¡­were made up of ¡®minute particles.¡¯


    Thus, the True Meaning of Particles was a grade three True Meaning. The True Meaning of the Minute was a grade two True Meaning.


    "Time Immemorial Scripture"; this World Deity ranked secret technique was not easy to cultivate. Fortunately, Xue Ying had sessfully cultivated the Mirage body, allowing his body topletely scatter and fuse together with the Mirage. By depending on the Mirage and through the visualization of the "Time Immemorial Scripture", he could influence every single particle of his.


    Through visualization, he could delve even deeper, past the level of particles, and change theposition of the minute particles.


    Hong hong hong~ As the minute particles were affected fundamentally, every single particle making up Xue Ying¡¯s body trembled. These particles were slowly forcing the poison out, the Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison to be precise! Evidently, the new minute particle structures within the particles no longer allowed the poison to permeate Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    Such a body could not be permeated by even the most original Six Ghost Resentment hex poison.


    "This feeling¡­is truly too amazing!" Xue Ying could feel his fleshy body undergo a qualitative change. Every single structure within each particle transformed, causing his skin, muscle, bones, and organs to start transforming.


    The toughness of his skin rose up by a hundredfold, no a thousandfold¡­


    Most likely, even Chen Jiu or the Meishan n Master would be unable to even destroy his skin when using Deity weapons to attack him.


    This was an overall,prehensive improvement.


    Now, his fleshy body existed on a totally different level of strength whenpared to Lord You Lan¡¯s demonic body.

 Chapter 342 - The Xia Clans Strategy to Success

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Xia n''s Strategy to Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    This was a transformation on the deepest level. The new minute particle structure caused every aspect of his body to suddenly change. His hair toughened, stronger than many precious transcendent materials now. His bones strengthened, now capable of being used to forge Deity treasures. His body was now significantly stronger than the Deity body of many Deities. After all, despite being a Deity, only Xue Ying had been able to cultivate the precious "Time Immemorial Scripture" technique.


    From this, one could imagine how terrifying Xue Ying¡¯s body had be.


    Hu. Some unquantifiable timeter, Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    "This¡­"


    Xue Ying distractedly looked into the distance. On a tall mountain over ten kilometers away from Crimson Dust Ind, a small centipede crawled over the stone stepped-path. Each and every fine strand of hair on the centipede¡¯s legs were clearly visible.


    Countless sounds vibrated within his ears, the frequencies ranging all over the spectrum. These soundwaves crashed into a few mountains, bouncing back or perhaps striking a tree; in general, these soundwaves scattered in all directions in a disorderly fashion. Every obstruction would instigate all kinds of minute changes in itsposition.


    Countless soundwaves.


    High or low, the frequency did not matter. Some sound waves previously inaudible to Xue Ying¡¯s ears were now perfectly clear, like the ¡®breathing¡¯ of nts.


    Furthermore, Xue Ying could even clearly perceive, from the collision of innumerable sound waves, the positions of every de of grass, of even a broken rock a kilometer away.


    "With only my ears, I can hear everything in an kilometer range?" Xue Ying didn¡¯t dare believe this to be true and closed his eyes to verify if it was.


    Indeed.


    Everything was iparably clear; this was a worldprised of soundwaves.


    Innumerable sound waves created another kind of wonder in this world. Countless materials could also be perceived clearly.


    All of a sudden hearing countless soundwaves would be tiring, no?


    It wouldn¡¯t be.


    Simr to how ordinary people could see countless crows with a single gaze and to how their ears could hear countless sounds, the formidable innate mental ability to easily filter everything continued to exist; one fundamentally wouldn¡¯t feel tired in the slightest.


    Just like how ordinary people, with a sweep of their sight could see countless crowds, and their ears hear countless sounds, the formidable innate ability within their brains would easily filter everything, and one fundamentally wouldn¡¯t feel tired in the slightest.


    "This is the feeling of a Deity." Xi Wei and Crimson Rock looked from the side. Xi Wei opened her mouth and voiced, "After bing a Deity, your Deity energy would condense a Deity body. Through this, you will discover your own change. Although your Time Immemorial Body is merely at the first level, it¡¯s already significantly stronger than the Deity body of ordinary Transcendents. Therefore, your perception is even more acute."


    "It¡¯s truly miraculous." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes flew open. "I originally thought that I had to grasp the True Meaning of Waves or a simr Law and Profound Mystery to be able to sense sound waves like this. I didn¡¯t think that merely by relying on my ears, I could aplish this step."


    "Through cultivation, your existence will unceasingly reach higher heights." Crimson Rock continued, "Naturally, you will attain several previously unimaginable techniques upon each ascension. As a Transcendent, controlling time is inexplicably difficult, but Deity-hood and a Deity Domain will sharpen your perception toward time, gradually granting an influence over it."


    Crimson Rock then smiled and concluded, "As long as you be strong enough, everything is possible."


    "En."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying nodded.


    Atop theke and despite being d in white, Xue Ying felt himself be reborn. He extended his right hand, slowly opening it before abruptly clenching it tight.


    Standing atop theke, although he was still wearing his white clothes, Xue Ying felt himself being born again. He extended his right hand, then slowly opened it up, then abruptly clenched.


    Peng!!! The air within the palm was instantly grasped andpressed. The suddenpression ultimately created a low-pitched boom. Just this clenching movement could possibly pinch Lord You Lan and the others to death with ease. Ordinary, newly-ascended Transcendents also couldn¡¯t bear Xue Ying¡¯s casual clenches.


    "Too strong; this body is too strong." Although Xue Ying had mentally been prepared for this, the aftermath of the creation of a Time Immemorial body left him stunned.


    "The Time Immemorial Body really qualifies to be called a Magic Avatar secret technique that even World Deity existences all long to receive." Crimson Rock faintly smiled, a smile so handsome that a glimpse was enough to infatuate innumerable females.


    Xue Ying inwardly muttered, You deity spirit, how is it that such a slight smile makes you appear so handsome?


    Crimson Rock continued, "Although it¡¯s merely the first level, the simplest one, it¡¯s already extraordinary."


    "Howe I can¡¯t feel my Primordial Bloodline?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Primordial Bloodline?" Xi Wei was speechless. "Little Xue Ying, what do you think primordial bloodlines are?"


    "Bloodlines?" Xue Ying stared nkly


    "Thetent bloodline, upon awakening, reforms the body, granting formidable strength, speed, et cetera. It can even grant control over thunder and lightning, influence over space, and more." Xi Wei sneered, "Yet right now, theposition of every particle in your body has changed. You have undergone a change akin to upheaving the heavens and earth. Amongst your Xia n¡¯s primordial beings, even amongst the Dark Abyss demons, have you heard of any bodiesparable to even a percent of your current body?"


    "At the moment, you have the most powerful bloodline since the beginning of your Xia n world¡¯s history!" Crimson Rock burst outughing. "Your bloodline far surpasses all Primordial Bloodlines, even the best Demonic Bloodlines."


    Dong Bo Xue Ying was stunned.


    Alright.


    All of that waspletely correct.


    His body had now far exceeded the Transcendent stage. All those bloodlines he had heard about paled inparison to what he now had. He could even pinch newly-ascended Deities to death. This body was clearly heaven-defying. After all, Crimson Rock Mountain had a total of eighteen World Deity ranked secret techniques. Despite cultivating three True Meanings, he could only cultivate one such technique. The severity of the cultivation requirements was more than evident.


    "I previously thought that upon reaching the stage three realm of the True Meaning of Star, I could cultivate an ¡®Immortal Star Body¡¯ by guiding the forces necessary to strengthen the body. I had realized after that it waspletely useless." Xue Ying chuckled.


    "You were thus rubbing mud on steel![1. Essentially, he¡¯s insulting the Immortal Star Body by calling it ¡®mud¡¯ and saying it is dirtying/tainting a far superior substance, Xue Ying.] Immortal Star Body? This name is truly arrogant. A Transcendent stage body strengthening technique, not even a secret technique, can be called ¡®Immortal?¡¯" Crimson Rock lightly shook his head, full of disdain.


    "That¡¯s normal. Amongst Transcendents, aren¡¯t there countless individuals titled ¡®King¡¯ or ¡®Emperor?¡¯" Xi Weimented.


    Xue Ying listened and smiled from the sidelines.


    His mood was very good.


    Earlier, he had not expected that upon bing an honorary disciple, his strength would rapidly soar to such an extent! If he wore a Deity treasure armor and simply stood there, allowing others to attack unhindered, how many could wound him? Xue Ying clearly understood that the strength, speed, vision, hearing, and other benefits were simply natural supplements granted by his Time Immemorial Body. The most terrifying aspects about this body were the survivability and durability. It ranked first amongst the eighteen World Deity ranked secret techniques in regards to survivability. Xue Ying himself could not figure out how to kill himself.


    Of course, this was also that his own vision was too low! His enemies were the Sorcerer God and the great Demon God! It was better to be a little cautious.


    "Seniors," Xue Ying continued, "honorary disciples are to be granted a set of Deity treasures, a freely chosen secret technique, and a freely chosen treasure from a list.


    "I have already chosen a secret technique. Ignoring the matter of a Deity treasure for the time being, I wish to choose a treasure from the list. I have some concerns."


    Xue Ying looked toward the two in front of him. "You two seniors know that right now, my Xia n world is being threatened by the Sorcerer God and the Demonic God. The two of them are very likely to start a war and destroy my Xia n, forever upying the entire Xia n world. This way, they can also prohibit any outsiders from entering Crimson Rock Mountain, thereby monopolizing Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "We know of this." Crimson Rock nodded.


    "Of the two of them, one of them is a material world Lord, while the other is said to be the second most gargantuan Demonic God." Xi Wei added, "Although, this does not affect us. To ultimately possess Crimson Rock Mountain, they still have to send Transcendents to undergo the trials."


    Xue Ying bitterly smiled. "To Crimson Rock Mountain, this has no impact, but to my Xia n, it¡¯s a cmity."


    "I want to ask, how should I choose a treasure from the list of items? Which grants the greatest possibility in resisting the Sorcerer God and the Demonic God?" Xue Ying asked.


    His own scope of view wasn¡¯t enough.


    His Xia n¡¯s most powerful elder was only at the Deity level summit. ording to the Temporal Temple, the Xia n¡¯s defense strategy would lose ny-nine percent of the time! One must know the future wasn¡¯t set, and the Temporal Temple still left a tiny margin of sess. Therefore, it was said to be a ny nine percent of failure. If it was based on the Xia n¡¯s earlier strength, it would have actually been a hundred percent chance of failure!


    Yet Xue Ying had now be a honorary disciple; clearly, this began to rapidly increase the odds of sess for the Xia n.


    Xue Ying, however, had to use his resources well!


    The Xia n didn¡¯t have anyone with a high enough worldview.


    But¡­


    Senior Xi Wei and Senior Crimson Rock¡¯s worldviews were high enough!


    The two of them had all followed mighty members of the Deity world! In terms of worldview, they might be even higher than the Sorcerer God and the Demonic God.


    "This fellow is really intelligent." Crimson Rock shook his head, smiling. "He knew to ask us."

 Chapter 343 - The Sorceror Gods Greatest Reliance

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Sorceror God''s Greatest Reliance</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Dong Bo, you little brat." Xi Wei looked at Xue Ying and shook her head. "I¡¯ll speak honestly. Your Xia n initially had no chance of victory at all! Now, however? There should be hope of your n defending themselves in the Infernal World. This is due to your assistance; without your appearance, even the Infernal World cannot hold on."


    "Right, that Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God do not actually care about your Xia n. What they truly fear offending is the Temple of the Earth God." Crimson Rock reasoned, "Otherwise, why else would they prepare for such a long period of time?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Senior Xi Wei, Senior Crimson Rock, even with the great increase in my currentbat power, I still cannot block them off?"


    "Do you know what the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God rely on the most?" Xi Wei asked.


    "Their Deity Avatars?" Xue Ying replied.


    "Hmph, that might be something significant they rely on, but that isn¡¯t really what the rely on the greatest." Xi Wei borated, "The Temple of the Earth God, for example, could easily make a Deity Avatar. If the Bloodshed Tavern was willing, they could simrly have a Deity Avatar in your Xia n world. Why would they not dare to upy the Xia n world and thus Crimson Rock Mountain themselves? Why would the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God dare to do so?"


    Xue Ying frowned.


    "You have to know that the moment a Deity Avatar is awakened, it¡¯ll be able to stay in the mortal world for three thousand years at most." Xi Wei exined, "After three thousand years, the Deity Avatar will naturally die. Without a Deity Avatar, the Deity will not be able to secure the entire Xia n world any longer. Unless, he ns to procure a new Deity Avatar every three thousand years? That¡¯s too costly."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That was right.


    upying the Xia n world was easy, but upying it forever was tough!


    "Seniors, then what exactly is their greatest reliance?" Xue Ying asked anxiously.


    "If I am correct, the greatest reliance they have is only of one type." Xi Wei continued, "The Sorcerer God is the Lord of a material world, meaning he haspletely refined a mortal world! That mortal world can be considered his backyard. He can enter it at absolutely any time or simply leave for the Deity world¡ªthere will not be any obstacles hindering his travels."


    Xue Ying nodded. He understood this point.


    "Lords of material worlds usually have one single goal." Xi Wei revealed, "To locate the closest mortal world so as to establish a stable spatial passage! After that, they will be able to send countless underlings to the other world to upy it. These are usually the World Deity Lords, as they can easily bring resources back from the Deity world to their homeworld. After that, the resources can easily be used to stabilize a spatial passage, allowing them to invade another mortal world."


    Xue Ying vaguely understood her exnation, and, inadvertently, his expression changed.


    "Even though their true bodies cannot enter other mortal worlds, their underlings can do so and attack other mortal worlds. Afterpletely upying that world, they can then spread their religion." Xi Wei said, "The only issue to this is building a stable spatial passage.


    "Because the distance between any two mortal worlds¡­is quite far, and since a world¡¯s spatial positioning is not fixed, actually building a stable spatial passage is quite difficult."


    "Crimson Rock Mountain has resided on the Xia n world for more than a million years! That Sorcerer God should have started nning a long time ago. During this million year period, he should have gained upance of the nearby two mortal worlds as well as the mortal world nearest to your Xia n world. After which, he¡¯ll use that mortal world as his springboard to build a stable passage directly into your Xia n world before upying it.


    "As such.


    "All is well as long as the space passage is built! The resources he must have prepared, like arge quantity of war castles, will be transmitted continuously through the stable spatial passage directly into your Xia n world, allowing him to easily build a stable foundation!" Xi Wei inferred, "Thereafter, he will spread his roots to upy the entire Xia n world, sweeping away all opposition."


    "His resources do not have to be transmitted through the Temporal Temple since he is the Lord of a material world; he can directly bring resources from the Deity world into the material world. Sending it through the various spatial passages, he¡¯ll be able to send them into the Xia n world via the mortal world he has upied."


    "He has nned patiently for such a long period of time¡­all for the sake of this single day."


    "He spread his religion through the Beast n for the sake of having the Beast n secure enough equipment and materials to build a stable passage. As long as he could temporarily build the passage, the resources he sent over will enable him topletely stabilize the passage." Xi Wei borated further, "Without the suppression by the Temporal Temple, he and the Great Demonic God could flood the world with all their resources! A Lord of a material world isn¡¯t afraid of taking the risks since his Avatar is the one risking it in the Deity world, and even if it dies, he could still refine another one. Thus, the Lords of a material world are usually very wealthy."


    "He can send countless weapons, equipment, and soldiers, as much as he desires."


    "The Deity Avatar can disy an even more terrifyingbat power under the aid of certain precious equipment." Xi Wei concluded, "As long as they are willing, they can operate the entire Xia n world as a huge castle! Nobody will be able to enter."


    Xi Wei finished, "This is the only method I can think of by which they can absolutely upy the Xia n world for all eternity."


    After hearing that, Xue Ying¡¯s heart grew cold.


    This¡­


    He did not dare imagine a day when the spatial passage was stabilized, connecting the Xia n world to another mortal world. With endless resources being sent in, there would be hundreds or thousands of Deity world battleships invading their world with even more terrifying war equipment apanying them.


    "Do you understand now? Their own worry is the Temple of the Earth God." Xi Weiughed. "The belief of your Xia n world belongs to the Temple of the Earth God, and for them to upy this ce is akin to stealing the meat of the Temple of the Earth God! How would the Temple of the Earth God agree to that so easily? The Temple of the Earth God should have a fleshy body prepared for a certain World Deity to descend into at any time! This should be a formidable World Deity¡ªpossibly a stage three realm World Deity. Such a Deity Avatar could possibly destroy the stable spatial passage within moments.


    "Thus, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have to make preparations.


    "They have to ensure everything is amply prepared! All this to suppress everything in one fell swoop." Xi Wei added, "And for the sake of prevention, they might have made an agreement with the Temple of the Earth God."


    Xue Ying could not help but blurt out, "Will the Temple of the Earth God help them?"


    "That isn¡¯t very likely." Xi Wei shook her head. "The Temple of the Earth God is, after all, spreading their religion in your Xia n world. They wouldn¡¯t dare to betray the strong faith people have in them, but watching from the sidelines as a bystander¡­is highly usible."


    "Then what should my Xia n do?" Xue Ying asked.


    "They would never have imagined that at the most crucial moment, the Xia n will have a Transcendent like you emerging." Xi Wei shook her head again. "If they fail, the biggest reason will because they let you off."


    Xue Ying felt helpless.


    They had already paid a huge price in dealing with him when they had inflicted him with the Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison.


    Prior to building a stable spatial passage, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would not have any decent methods of dealing with him. Sending down powerful treasures was, after all, something governed strictly by the Temporal Temple.


    "Your Xia n can continue defending from the Infernal World." Xi Wei articted, "Give up the Xia n world and hide in the Infernal World; strongly defend it against outsiders! This way, there will be a greater chance of survival. You could exchange the 100,000 Deity crystals stipted on the list. With this amount of Deity crystals, you could purchase a huge amount of treasures, stabilizing the Infernal Pce even further. In addition, with your help¡­even if the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God staked everything in assaulting the Infernal World, you will still have a huge chance of sessfully defending it.


    "By defending the Infernal World, you can cultivate peacefully till you be a Deity, or even reach a realm that is more powerful! You are a native of the Xia n. Therefore, when you be a Deity, you can still enter the Xia n world within the next ten thousand years¡­allowing you topletely destroy them in one swipe!"


    "Even if they fortified the Xia n world, as long as you refine the World Heart of the Xia n world and be its Lord, they will still fail!" Xi Wei determined.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Giving up the entire Xia n world?


    Wait until his ownbat power became strong enough before retaliating?


    If he truly had no other choices, he could only walk down this path. In the history of the Xia n, there were cases of enemies that forced the Xia n to retreat and stay within the Infernal World.


    "There isn¡¯t an absolute certainty of defending the Infernal World, right?" Xue Ying questioned.


    "There are no absolutes in war. After all, your opponents have resources at hand that far surpasses yours." Xi Wei exined, "Your Xia n¡¯s only way of seeding is through you alone."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He understood the predicament they were in now.


    "But there are countless of humans living in the entire Xia n world; how can we let them be massacred? Is there any way for us to defend them; perhaps by forcing the enemies to retreat?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Defending the Infernal World will require you to gamble your life already. Wanting to force them to retreat? That¡¯s even harder." Xi Wei surmised, "You must be stronger! And acquire more resources!"


    "Is there any way?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    "Be an inner disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain," Xi Wei answered.

 Chapter 344 - Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 344: Arrangement</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Inner disciple?" Xue Ying felt his heart jolt.


    Xi Wei looked at him, and the edges of her lips inched up slightly. "The sacred master receives several kinds of disciples. They are split into the ranks of honorary disciples, inner disciples, and personal disciples. Personal disciples have the highest status, followed by the inner disciples andstly the honorary disciples. Even so, the sacred master has only received a total of three personal disciples throughout his long lifespan, since the requirements for bing one are extremely harsh. A disciple must either have a grade one True Meaning or have grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart in a cultivation period of ten thousand years. The sacred master woul take initiative in receiving anyone who meets either criteria as a personal disciple."


    Xue Ying felt apprehensive inwardly.


    Bing a grade one True Meaning Transcendent was incredibly difficult.


    Meanwhile, it wasparably easier to condense a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years of cultivation. One could first condense a grade two Deity Heart and then cultivate until it broke through to grade one. Most grade one True Meaning Transcendents could condense a grade one Deity Heart within three thousand years of cultivation.


    "Of the sacred mater¡¯s three personal disciples, one was a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning while another one had grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years. Thest one¡­was the sacred master¡¯s favorite disciple. The master actually broke his own rules to take him in as a personal disciple," Xi Wei revealed. "The sacred master is already dead, so there¡¯s no chance he¡¯ll break any rules. That means the only ways of be a personal disciple are toprehend a grade one True Meaning or to condense a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years."


    Xue Ying helplessly replied, "Had I the means toprehend a grade one True Meaning, the disaster the Xia n is facing would likely have already been resolved."


    Xi Wei paused for a moment. She could tell from a nce that Xue Ying was still the most concerned about the cmity soon to befall the Xia n.


    Xi Wei nodded. "That is true. Should you grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning, yourbat power would be far beyond your current level, and you could simply force a triumph over the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡¯s army. You could simply destroy that spatial passage in its entirety. On top of that, you only need to spread the news, and many powerful existences from the Deity world would take the initiative to receive you as their disciple. The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God? They aren¡¯t worthy of being mentioned. Even then, should you really grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning, it would be best not to reveal you had done so. Otherwise, regardless of which master you ept, the others would still remember you and stop at nothing to eradicate you."


    "Many of those incredible Transcendents with grade one True Meanings were actually killed during their period of growth," Xi Wei helplessly exined. "As a result, arge portion of the grade one True Meaning Transcendents which appeared throughout the long history were all extremely vignt, and they only dared to gradually make that information public once they became World Deities."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Grade one True Meaning¡­


    In truth, he also desired to reach that realm, but ording to various records he read, it was incredibly tough to break through! Such matters could not be forced, so the only option was to let nature run its course. As long as he did his best in his training, other matters were superfluous; overthinking things might even affect his inner heart.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare say for certain that I can be a personal disciple," Xue Ying began, "but how can I be an inner disciple?"


    "Follow me," Crimson Rock said.


    ¡­


    A long stone step pavement¡ªan area with many stone steps ced on the ground¡ªspelled the path toward a towering mountain.


    "Look." The three came over to the side of the stone pavement. Crimson Rock pointed ahead, to a location in the distance. "That is the Path of Reflection! It¡¯s meant to test your inner heart and is much harder than even the fifth vine leaf trial. Most disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain wille over to walk through this Path of Reflection after bing a Deity. The path is split into three sections.


    "As a Transcendent, you would only have to pass the first section to get the first qualification for bing an inner disciple."


    Xue Ying looked at the Path of Reflection and a few thoughts on the subject surfaced. It seemed as if most powerful existences from the Deity world ced a huge emphasis on the inner heart of cultivators.


    ¡­


    Soon, Crimson Rock and Xi Wei brought Xue Ying along to a nine-story pagoda.


    "This is the Soaring Cloud Pagoda." Crimson Rock pointed to the nine-story pagoda in front of him. "If a Transcendent enters it, they will undergo Transcendent-level battles, while Deities would face Deity-level battles! Pass the first six floors, and you¡¯ll attain the second qualification necessary to be an inner disciple."


    "Once youplete both the Path of Reflection and the Soaring Cloud Pagoda to the ascertained stiption¡ªpassing the first section of the Path of Reflection, and the sixth floor of the Soaring Cloud Pagoda¡ªyou will have fulfilled the requirements of bing an inner disciple." Crimson Rock looked toward Xue Ying. "These are the conditions fixed by the sacred master, and no one may change them."


    Xue Ying nodded. "I understand."


    The Path of Reflection and the Soaring Cloud Pagoda?


    "These two trials requirements are very difficult to meet, and your currentprehension of the realms is still very muchcking." Crimson Rock shook his head. "Wait some time before you attempt them. By this point, you should already be quite well aware that you have to cultivate bitterly and try your best to be an inner disciple before the war erupts."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. He had already be an honorary disciple and was essentially a strand of hope for the Xia n. However, he had to be even stronger!


    Crimson Rock pointed to the empty space before him, where a few dense words suddenly appeared.


    Xue Ying could not help but reveal a joyful look at the sight of those words.


    "If you are still an honorary disciple by the time the war erupts, you should follow this n," Crimson Rock began. "First, take the 100,000 Deity crystals reward and use them to exchange for more treasures."


    "What?" Xue Ying frowned. "Of those 100,000 Deity crystals, I should use 30,000 of them to purchase a huge amount of Deity corpses?"


    "They are for the use of your Blood Creeping Flower."


    Crimson Rock exined, "The Blood Creeping Flower is a nt organism. It has a great amount of life force and is veryrge in size. It is quite suitable to be a weapon for war! It would be too slow to simply let it absorb World Energy, while giving it Deity crystals to absorb would be too extravagant. Thus, giving it Deity corpses is the best option in-between. The corpses of Deities are filled with a generous amount of energy, and they¡¯re cheaper than simply using Deity crystals. With 30,000 Deity crystals, you can purchase enough corpses to let the Blood Creeping Flower evolve to thete stage Deity realm! However, I estimate that it would take it 10 years to reach the middle stage, and only after 30 years will it finally reach thete stage. Even if the Blood Creeping Flower manages to only reach the middle stage of the Deity realm, it is still different from ordinary Deities. Its huge body can spout countless vines which can cover a region of 5,000 kilometers, and it is significantly harder to kill than ate stage Deity ."


    Xue Ying nodded. nt organisms had innately strong life force.


    "You should hurry up and send the Blood Creeping Flower back to the Xia n world," Crimson Rock continued. "You know the nt isn¡¯t a native of the Xia n world, and only by bing a Deity within it will it not be immediately forced out."


    "But if I send the Blood Creeping Flower back now, won¡¯t everyone likely find out about it once it bes a Deity and creates a huge disturbance?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "It¡¯ll be even better if they find out," Xi Wei delightedly said. "If the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God hesitate and dy the battle by ten thousand years, that will only leave you, brat, with more time to cultivate. After cultivating within Crimson Rock Mountain for that much time, who knows, you might even refine the World Heart of the Xia n world."


    Xue Ying frowned. "From what you guys previously said, and with how well the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have prepared, it¡¯s quite unlikely that they would dy the war because of the emergence of a Deity."


    "Even if they choose not to dy, they would still want to get a clear situation of what the situation of the Xia n is, and, more importantly, whether you died or not. All you have to do is stay within Crimson Rock Mountain. Don¡¯t take even a step outside. Do that, and it would be incredibly hard for them to find out about your situation! They might try to go through the Temporal Temple, but even the Temporal Temple can¡¯t see through Crimson Rock Mountain. They may only learn about you through the Blood Creeping Flower. That would be very troublesome for the Temporal Temple, so the price anyone would have to pay would be exorbitant. They would have to incur a huge loss of Deity crystals should they want to buy the intelligence¡ªat the very least, more than a million crystals! If they choose not to pay that price, they won¡¯t be able to find out any insider information, and that would be an even greater advantage for you."


    Xue Ying could not help but nod lightly.


    "But if I do not return to the Xia n world," Xue Ying began, "how will I be able tomunicate with the Xia n?"


    "Crimson Rock Mountain is considered an independent world, and it is extremely close to the Xia n world. Simply using amunication treasure would suffice for you to be able tomunicate outside," Crimson Rock said. "It doesn¡¯t cost much; just a hundred Deity crystals! I¡¯ll add in some materials from Crimson Rock Mountain. This sort of material can easily iste the object from all Laws, so unless some powerful existence from the Deity world personally acts, not even the Temporal Temple could see through the resulting treasure."


    Xue Ying immediately thought of a certain material; the sack left behind by Ancestor ck Wind could also easily iste all Laws from probing it.


    "You can transmit messages and interact with the Xia n at any time, but neither you nor your Qi Avatar should return. If you follow that rule, the Temporal Temple will not be able to see whether you left Crimson Rock Mountain even if they reverse time! For them to ascertain whether you¡¯re alive or dead, they would then have to go through the Blood Creeping Flower, and the Blood Creeping Flower would have already stepped into the Deity realm by that point. To undergo an investigation on a Deity realm nt organism is very difficult, so the Temporal Temple will demand a huge price should the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God ask for such information." Crimson Rock smiled. Both he and Xi Wei knew many things and naturally understood the procedures. They were thus able to make use of fewer resources to greater effect.


    Xue Ying carefully considered the n. He found no issues with it either.


    Xue Ying arranged everything that same day.


    "Master." The Blood Creeping Flower had transformed into a red-skinned girl covered with green leaves and red flowers.


    "Xue Man, be wary when you go out. Go first to my hometown, Water Rites Town¡¯s Snowrock Castle, and find Jing Qiu.," Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes." The Blood Creeping Flower was really obedient.


    "Alright. Go now,ss. Go into the Xia n world and grow." With those words, Crimson Rock waved his hand. Xi Wei¡¯s nce betrayed herplex feelings. Having never left the Crimson Rock Mountain for a very long time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some envy.


    Hu, the Blood Creeping Flower disappeared, leaving Crimson Rock Mountain for the Xia n world.


    ¡­


    Back in the Xia n world, Jin Qiu currently lived within the Snowrock Castle of Water Rites Town in the Tranquil Sun Province of the Azure River County. She believed that, the moment her husband returned, he would certainly rush straight to the Snowrock Castle.


    "Four years have passed¡­"


    Jing Qiu held onto the railings, looking out at the snow-covered Snowrock mountain. She could feel a great weight pressing on her heart. The records wrote that getting through the Sky-Reaching Vine would take three years at most .


    A feeling of unease flooded her heart. Four years had already passed, and he had yet to return. She did not dare believe, and neither would she be willing to ept, that something might have happened to him.


    He¡¯lle back. He must, Jing Qiu prayed to herself.

 Chapter 345 - The Couples Communication

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Couple''s Communication</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu left her abode and walked into Snowrock Castle. The many descendants of the Dong Bo n within the castle all treated her with respect, bowing to greet her even when they were far from her. As for the servants and guards, they did not even dare approach her. At that point in time, Jing Qiu¡¯s status within Snowrock Castle was the most unique, as both Xue Ying¡¯s partner and the most formidable Transcendent within the castle.


    "These children." Jing Qiu could not help but grin when looking at the still young descendants of the Dong Bo n. "Xue Ying, you told me we would certainly have our own children¡­"


    Not too long passed before she was outside the castle and walking toward the peak of the mountain.


    "Mn?" An expectant feeling filled Jing Qiu as she looked toward the sky. Distantly, a crack formed in space, out of which a lovable young girl flew. Her skin was red, and she seemed to be covered from head to toe with green leaves and red flowers.


    "Who is this?" Jing Qiu was puzzled.


    "This is Snowrock Castle. No outsiders may enter without permission!" White fog condensed into the form of an ape which stood there, obstructing the path of the girl. The White Fog Ape was on full alert, knowing that the girl before him was not normal.


    "Haha!" The girl immediately revealed a look of excitement. "I¡¯ve indeed found Snowrock Castle. I, Xue Man, am very intelligent to find it so quickly! By the way, where is Mage Yu Jing Qiu? I am here to find her!"


    "Who are you?" The White Fog Ape frowned. The girl, being able to easily tear through space, should have thebat power of a Demigod. How could it just let her enter like that?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is my master, and I¡¯vee here ording to his orders," the girl exined.


    The White Fog Ape was startled!


    Xue Ying?


    "You¡¯re here on Xue Ying¡¯s orders?" A figure appeared in mid-air to the girl¡¯s side; it was none other than Jing Qiu. Her true body remained at the peak of the mountain, while she merely borrowed the n protection arrays to condense an energy body.


    Xue Man nced at Jing Qiu before kneeling down in mid-air with a joyful look. "Xue Man greets master¡¯s wife!"


    "Do you have any proof?" Jing Qiu did not believe her immediately.


    "Mistress, please have a look." A fiery-red spear appeared in Xue Man¡¯s extended hand.


    Jing Qiu immediately snatched the spear from her hand. As she caressed it, she mumbled, "The Ster Fire Cloud Spear? Why would his spear be here? Did something happen to Xue Ying?"


    How important was a weapon to an expert?


    After Xue Ying was cured of the hex poison, his Dantian Qi sea had long since filled back up with Demigod Qi. He could now use Deity weapons, so he naturally found a better weapon on Crimson Dust Ind. This Ster Fire-Cloud Spear was temporarily being used as a form of identification.


    "You will understand the moment you refine this," Xue Man said, as she threw over a truly beautiful red ring.


    Hua.


    The ring soon reached Jing Qiu¡¯s true body at the distant mountain peak. She extended her fine finger and easily refined it.


    Using her spiritual energy, she could immediately sense an image imprinted within the ring.


    "Jing Qiu." A white-robed Xue Ying smiled at her.


    "Xue Ying, this is¡­is this an image you left behind, or are you really talking to me?" Jing Qiu felt her heart palpitating in disbelief. She was afraid, afraid that Xue Ying had already died and left behind a scene of himself.


    "Of course I¡¯m really speaking to you," Xue Ying replied.


    As soon as she heard his reply, Jing Qiu¡¯s tears began gushing down.


    "Don¡¯t cry," Xue Ying murmured.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu immediately nodded. "How¡¯s the situation like for you right now?"


    "I have seeded!" Xue Ying revealed a grin. "I passed the Sky-Reaching Vine trials and am now an honorary disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain! I¡¯ve already cured the Six Ghosts Resentment. I was also the first to be an honorary disciple, though the Meishan n Master is on course to also be one, should no idents happen."


    Jing Qiu was ovee with immense joy. She had been gued for quite a while with worry, and Pce Head Chen had been the same. Though none of them dared to say it aloud, deep down in their hearts, they had a vague feeling that Xue Ying was quite possibly already dead, since he had left for far too long!


    "Let Xue Man pass the storage treasure over to you," Xue Ying said.


    "Alright." Jing Qiu immediately went over as requested.


    Xue Man had flown over to the peak a while ago, and she respectfully passed over a jadeite wristband. Jing Qiu could immediately sense how big the storage space was within the treasure after she refined it.


    "Jing Qiu I have a very important matter to discuss, so you should listen carefully to what I say next¡­" Xue Ying began telling her about the various matters of importance, so she could handle them. As a Transcendent mage, she immediately memorized and understood his words despite him exining them only once.


    "Mn, I understand."


    "Fifteen years?"


    "Alright, understand."


    "These treasures, they are worth eight thousand Deity crystals?"


    "This Blood Creeping Flower is so formidable? You have bought so many Deity corpses for her?"


    "Alright."


    Jing Qiu interjected every now and then as he spoke. Her heart was truly filled with joy, for she knew her husband was alive. This, in and of itself, was already a great source of happiness, but he had even sessfully gotten his poison cured. Now, they could truly apany each other for a very long time.


    After half an hour of proper business discussions¡­


    "Xue Ying, I see now that you¡¯ve be very naggy," Jing Qiu teased.


    "This is a matter of utmost importance for the Xia n, so I can never be too careful," he replied.


    She smiled back. "Rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely do these things you asked of me properly. I¡¯ll report to you after I¡¯ve finished each of them."


    "Of course I¡¯d trust you, my wife! You¡¯re the most formidable Transcendent mage in the past thousand years!" Xue Ying praised her, though his words rang true. Jing Qiu might have be a Transcendentter than Xue YIng and Yuan Qing, but she was still quite young. And even then, mages were, by nature, very reliant on getting experience. Thus, with her being a mage, Jing Qiu¡¯s cultivation speed was actually truly formidable.


    "So much time has passed since west met, yet when you finally contact me through thismunication wristband, all you¡¯re saying is some pitter-patter and a huge load of business talk. Don¡¯t you have something¡­that you truly want to tell me?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "Err¡­" Xue Ying immediately racked his brain to find an answer before finally smiling. "Since I¡¯ve already gotten the poison cured, just wait until I leave the ce. We¡¯ll make a kid. Wait, no, we¡¯ll have a bunch of children!"


    Jing Qiu¡¯s face turned bright red. "A bunch of them!?"


    "Rest assured. Our children will certainly have the most formidable bloodline in the history of Xia n." Despite his joking about, Xue Ying was fully confident in those words. As someone who seeded in cultivating the Time Immemorial body, his bloodline now was absolutely above other Primordial Bloodlines and Demonic Bloodlines.


    ¡­


    The same day, Jing Qiu left for the Infernal Pce, where she met Pce Head Chen.


    "Jing Qiu, why have youe?" Pce Head Chen was rtively startled. "Are there news?"


    "I¡¯ve been tasked by Xue Ying to inform you," Jing Qiu began, "that the war with the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God will likely begin in fifteen years!"


    Pce Head Chen was momentarily shocked. "Xue Ying is back?"


    "He has not returned from Crimson Rock Mountain. Instead, he asked one of the other life forms to send this information over," Jing Qiu exined.


    "Is he alive or dead?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    "I am not sure of that either," she answered.


    This was also among the matters Xue Ying had asked of her. The news regarding his bing an honorary disciple could not be leaked to any people except for her!


    "Inside the mountain, Xue Ying gained some other information, including the news that the Sorcerer God is the Lord of a mortal world¡­" Jing Qiu passed on everything Xue Ying told her, and Pce Head Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically in response. "Xue Ying has also obtained some treasures which he sent over. Amongst them are some which can help cultivation. Pce Head Chen, you should decide how to split and let the strongest Demigods of our Xia n use. Who knows, we might even see a new Deity emerge."


    "Mn." Pce Head Chen nodded. He immediately received the storage treasure.


    Xue Ying had exchanged for quite arge amount of spirit liquid and spirit fruit, as well as other precious resources which were all meant to aid in cultivation.


    He hoped the Xia n would see one or two more Deities emerge.


    Of them, a small part had been left to Jing Qiu, while all of the others were to be given to Pce Head Chen for him to arrange.


    ¡­


    Pce Head Chen very soon decided on whom should receive the resources.


    Having previously been secretly migrating people only, the Xia n finally started moving with purpose now that they gained more information and understood that the war would be much more cruel than they expected! Furthermore, they even knew an approximate time for when the war might erupt.


    None of them dared put their hopes on wishful thinking any longer.


    The Transcendent ns were moving their people, which consisted of mostly Legend rankers and talents from other aspects.


    After all, the Infernal World was only so big. It seemed unfair, but they had to first ensure the survival of the most talented.


    This sort of exodus would always be cruel. The entire Xia n world became chaotic as all those who received the information tried to move their families and ns into the Infernal World.

 Chapter 346 - Cultivation Eden

    <h4>Chapter 346: Cultivation Eden</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Crimson Dust Ind.


    Inside the Cultivation Edeny a cultivation room reserved for honorary disciples; other than the them, nobody was allowed to enter this pocket of space.


    The room was octagonal in shape with a conical roof. Above it were countless golden Deity seals, eighteen Bluish Jade Cores, nine Dragon Essence Pearls glowing a faint gold, and a bloody-red Blood Jade ced right at the center of the room. The Bluish Jade Core was a very special type of treasure that could only be found in certain deep underground regions of icys in the Deity world. The Dragon Essence Pearls, faintly glowing gold, were only obtainable from Divine Dragons that were at the peak of the Deity realm. The most precious item, the Blood Jade¡­could only be procured as a very small fragment from the depths of the legendary Blood Sea Abyss in the Dark Abyss. That small piece alone was worth more than five hundred thousand Deity crystals.


    The value of this single cultivation room breached three million Deity crystals; that was enough to empty the pockets of most ordinary World Deities.


    Naturally, Xue Ying alone had the rights to use it!


    "Trulyfortable."


    As he sat cross-legged within the cultivation room, he felt morefortable than ever before as unseen energy endlessly filled his body and permeated his soul. Such a feeling was very simr to eating those spirit fruits and precious resources. Furthermore, the surrounding World Energy formed a vague fog which could be easily absorbed at a rate not any worse than absorbing Origin Stones. It was quite clear that, to an honorary disciple, Origin Stones were no longer a luxury.


    "It¡¯s no wonder Faction Head Chao Qing could open his inner Deity sea after cultivating in this Cultivation Eden." Xue Ying looked around him, praising the ce. "Truly amazing. This totally transcends my imagination."


    "Time eleration, increase by tenfold," Xue Ying said.


    Weng-


    Time immediately began elerating within the cultivation room. With every ten days that passed inside the cultivation room, a single day would pass outside.


    "A hundredfold." Xue Ying was trying to grasp the situation properly. He had already experienced the feeling of a hundred times time eleration within the second vine leaf¡¯s canyon.


    "Time eleration, a thousandfold!" Xue Ying said, causing the time eleration in the cultivation room to further increase.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He felt the surrounding space vaguely distort and the Laws of the World be altered.


    "Time eleration, ten-thousandfold!" Xue Ying shouted out the maximum time eleration avable to honorary disciples.


    Hong¡ª"


    It seemed as if the space in the entire cultivation room froze.


    The Laws had all been somehow messed up. The powerful time force would constantly destroy the bnce the Laws of the World had.


    No wonder. Xue Ying shook his head. It seems that what Senior Xi Wei and the others told me was true. The effect of time eleration isn¡¯t some incredible shortcut. As soon as I increased the eleration by ten thousand, it destroyed the inherent bnce of the Laws of the World.


    Xi Wei and the others had already exined, "To use time eleration to hasten up your cultivation? What a joke! Any powerful existence in the Deity world can easily increase the speed at which time passes by ten thousand or even ten million, while those from the Temporal Ind are even more formidable than that. If if one could easily enhance theirbat power in the environment of time eleration, the Temporal Ind could have easily groomed underlings on a rapid basis!


    "If you ride a battleship moving at high speed, the scenery outside will blur.


    "By that same principle, in a time-elerated space, the originally stable Laws of the World will warp and blur.


    "From ancient times and until this point, I have yet to hear of a single person whoseprehension broke through under the environment of time eleration."


    Xue Ying finally understood those words.


    It was no wonder¡­no wonder that Chen Jiu still failed to break through his bottleneck despite having cultivated for such a lengthy amount of time back in the second vine leaf world. It was the same in the case of Meishan n Master and the others! Even his own improvements with his the three True Meanings were negligible. What he instead aplished was to consolidate and improve his secret skill.


    ¡­


    Within the cultivation room where time was elerated by ten-thousandfold, Xue Ying was currently feeling really intense! The bnce of Laws of the World was so distorted that he could no longer feel them clearly. Whenever time was sped up to such an extent, it could only be used forbat or ordinary living, while cultivation was entirely impossible.


    It only makes sense that the time eleration in the second vine leaf world only goes up to a hundred times at most. Xue Ying nodded. At a hundred times the normal speed, the Laws of the World are still rtively clear, or at least I wasn¡¯t affected at all when it came to studying and improving my secret skill! However, anyone seeking to break through a bottleneck or hoping to truly feel the Laws of Profound Mysteries have to do so at the standard flow of time, while contemting the clearest version of thews.


    Even then, it¡¯s already done a lot for me.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. I was able to improve my secret skill, Star Meteor Annihtion, but how could a single move be considered a spear technique! I absolutely have to continue researching and see if I can¡¯te up with others.


    He would bump the eleration up by a hundredfold and continue researching for more secret skills, while a normal time flow was reserved for pondering his True Meanings!


    Hu.


    He closed his eyes and immediately began meditating. He could not be bothered to care about what happened in the Xia n world after he passed down the information. For the moment, he had to reserve his undivided focus for increasing hisbat power. The best case scenario would see him bing an inner disciple.


    "This is truly different."


    Curing his poison had an effect simr to his soul being released from shackles.


    His cultivating of the Time Immemorial body had brought about a nourishing effect to his soul, alongside the strengthening of his body.


    On top of that, cultivating within the special room had an even more wonderful oue!


    Due to these three aspects working together, Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation process felt iparably smooth. As he pondered over the Profound Mysteries behind his True Meanings, he found answers to all of those questions guing him at a frantic pace. He was breaking through andprehending other things before he knew it! Previously, he had been training primarily his spear techniques and had not been able to fully concentrate on hisprehension, but right now, he could properly focus while only asionally bringing out his ck spear to test his various theories.


    The weapon he currently used was a low grade Deity-ranked spear with a pitch-ck body. He was limited in what he could use, since most Demigods could only unleash the power of a low grade Deity rank weapon at the very most! Except for the Blood-Refined Deity warriors, which could resonate with his own soul, that is. Only by using one of them could he hope to unleash the power of a top grade Deity rank weapon.


    Elder Ao Lan, for example, could use the Sorcerer God Sword, and Jing Qiu resonated with Ancestor Snow!


    Both the Sorcerer God Sword and Ancestor Snow were top grade Deity rank weapons!


    Xue Ying, however, had no such coincidental luck to find a weapon which his soul resonated with. He was therefore forced to choose this low grade Deity-ranked spear made from superior materials, called the ck Crow Spear. It was said that the spear had been refined from the bones of an organism by the name of ck Crow, which was famed for its great toughness.


    ******


    Xue Ying remained alone on Crimson Dust Ind. All of the other disciples who were cultivating on Crimson Rock Mountain had, when the sacred master died, long since left for the lower world. Strictly speaking, there was another person on the ind¡ªthe treasure spirit, Senior Crimson Rock.


    The Path of Reflection.


    Xue Ying stopped. He looked up ahead to see a long road covered in stone steps stretching before him. The road extended all the way to the peak of the distant mountain.


    If I¡¯m to be an inner disciple, I must cross the first section of the Path of Reflection and pass the sixth floor of the Soaring Cloud Pagoda. Xue Ying thought as he took the first step.


    As soon as his right foot touched that first stone step, he could already feel his body sinking.


    A feeling of weakness enveloped his entire body and shrouded even his soul. He felt incredibly tired, as if taking even a single more step would be too arduous a task.


    Interesting. Xue Ying¡¯s inner heart was so powerful that he could talk cheerfully and wittily even under the torture of the hexing poison. This simple sort of weary spell he could still easily ovee.


    Continue!


    He kept moving, step after step¡­


    The further he walked, the greater that feeling of weakness and fatigue became. That feeling extended not only to his body, but even to his soul! Endless waves of weariness surged in his direction, and he felt as if he might lose his consciousness at any time! He had not thought he would feel such fatigue even after cultivating the Time Immemorial Body. He was unaware, however, that what the Path of Reflection truly targeted was the soul and inner heart.


    Even the most tyrannical body in existence would be useless here.


    "Walk¡­ I¡¯ve got to keep walking. It¡¯s still very early." Xue Ying was doing his best to maintain consciousness.


    He took step after step¡­


    But with every one of those steps he took, he would start swaying even harder, and the feeling seemed to be really taxing on him. After each step he took, he had to summon all of his effort just to maintain his consciousness and to extend his foot forward once more.


    Peng! Finally, the endless waves of fatiguepletely submerged Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness! Even his powerful inner heart could no longer take the pressure.


    He fainted and immediately fell down the stone steps, toward the in air below. Xue Ying was, for the moment, in a deep sleep with his eyes closed. Clearly, the weariness caused him to fall into the deepest sleep. With a pu tong sound, he mmed into the ground from a height of eight hundred meters, pressing down onto the flowers and grass.


    Wuu. The impact finally woke him up. He slowly blinked and looked upward, only to finally realize his situation. Did I fall asleep just now?

 Chapter 347 - The Two Seniors

    <h4>Chapter 347: The Two Seniors</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    He had actually slept?


    In the four years since he entered Crimson Rock Mountain to fight while risking his life, he had never slept! In truth, at the level he was at, sleep, while a possible habit or a pleasure, was never really necessary. Even so, as he fell from the Path of Reflection just a moment ago, he had actually entered a deep sleep. Despitesting for mere moments, after crashing onto the floor and waking up, he had a feeling of being very at ease.


    Am I only able to walk half of the first section of the Path of Reflection? I¡¯ll give it a few more tries. Xue Ying once more took stride, arriving at the start of the Path of Reflection so fast he left behind afterimages. He once more began scaling the stone steps. One step after another, he walked continuously upward.


    Just like before, the feeling of tiredness engulfed his soul, growing stronger and stronger.


    Xue Ying sought a type of Transcendent disposition, simr to the one he had when he reduced the influence of the hex poison¡¯s pain to a minimum to maintain his calm state of mind. That feeling of weariness brought forth by Path of Reflection, however, was endless, and it only got stronger and stronger over the unceasing ascension. It far exceeded the influence of the hex poison.


    Awake¡­ I¡¯ve got to stay awake.


    This is all just an illusion.


    Xue Ying tried to empty his soul of all distractions. Even when the sandstorm covers the sky, I will stand strong!


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the distance, there were four figures standing side by side in mid-air, looking at the faraway Xue Ying bloodily falling asleep and falling down time after time on the Path of Reflection.


    Specifically, these figures were Xi Wei, Crimson Rock, a youth wrapped in thick robes, and a scarlet-cloaked youth.


    As he watched the scene, the thick-robed youthmented with a smile, "This youngster must be pretty strong to attempt the Path of Reflection again and again. This is already the sixth time, right? He actually managed to walk twenty steps more than that first time from a few moments ago. He actually improved in such a short time. Perhaps there really is hope of him bing an inner disciple and joining the ranks as our younger brother. Old Seven, do you agree with my assessment?"


    "En." The scarlet-cloaked youth nodded. "He just cultivated the Time Immemorial Body, and his body is still in the process of nourishing his soul. In no more than ten years, his soul will already have be twice as strong as now!


    "Say, is there any chance he¡¯ll take us out of here in the future?" the thick-robed youth asked.


    "How hard would that be, to take us out of here?" The scarlet-cloaked youth shook his head. "The material world¡¯s Laws are iparably overbearing. Even most of the stronger members of the Deity world can¡¯t force their way here. It is only a mortal world¡¯s owner who can freely enter and exit it, but even, they can only bring back a few dead things or ordinary Transcendents from the Deity world. Experts at the Deity level or above simply cannot be brought into the material world. That is¡­unless one has an Eden treasure! Eden Treasures can carry living things and shield them from the material world¡¯s probing. Back then, we were in Crimson Rock Mountain when we forcefully thrown into this material world. To obtain an Eden Treasure is no easy task¡ªeven the sacred master only had this Crimson Rock Mountain as his sole Eden Treasure. Second brother, we can¡¯t be too hurried if we¡¯re to have any hope of leaving this ce. What we need is patience.


    "I understand." The thick-robed youth softly nodded.


    The thick-robed youth immediately grinned, looking to the side at Crimson Rock. "Senior Crimson Rock, about the sacred master¡¯s conditions¡­can¡¯t they be lowered a bit?"


    "They must be a direct disciple or a World Deity," Crimson Rock clearly stated. "Nobody except for an incredibly talented Transcendent whoprehended a grade one True Meaning would have any hope of avenging the sacred master! Unless they be a World Deity, they simply cannot refine Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "A Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning ¡­or one who can grasp a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years." The thick-robed youth shook his head. "For how long Master lived, he only found two disciples who could meet these requirements. Even if Xue Ying does be a World Deity, if he can¡¯t also reach the rank of direct disciple, where would you propose he go in order to find an Eden Treasure? Even back then, from all us fellow disciples, only senior brother Hui Ming had an Eden Treasure."


    Amongst the disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain, senior brother Hui Ming¡¯s position was very special¡ªhe was the head of the three great direct disciples, the target of all the disciples¡¯ worship!


    While still in the Deity World, the brilliance he had disyed was even more dazzling than that of the sacred master, Crimson Dust! Even then, he wasn¡¯t an actual powerful existence. He nearly resembled one!


    "We still don¡¯t know if Hui Ming has or has not be a powerful existence by now," the scarlet-cloaked youth said.


    "ording to the Old Ancestor, he still hasn¡¯t," Xi Wei said.


    "Ai! Of all disciples of the lineage of Crimson Rock Mountain¡­it¡¯s only senior brother Hui Ming who has any hope to be a powerful existence. What a pity," the same youth muttered, somewhat unhappy.


    From the side, the thick-robed youth also shook his head. "There was even that time when senior brother Hui Ming wantonly dismissed his belief. Apparently, over a hundred million mortal worlds all were among his belief sources. Bu even so, the same faith, which made him incredibly powerful, also heavily restricted him and rendered him unable to struggle free. To take the leap and turn into a powerful existence¡­is too hard! We¡¯ve only been here, in the material world, for a million years. How could senior brother Hui Ming even hope to break through that fast.


    "Let¡¯s speak no more of that matter. How about we continue watching this Dong Bo Xue Ying instead?" The scarlet-cloaked youth looked toward a spot in the distance. "He¡¯s already attempted the Path of Reflection ten times today. He seems ready to give up now."


    "He¡¯s not giving up that easily. Look, he¡¯s actually going to the Soaring Cloud Pagoda!" the thick-robed youth said.


    Other than Xi Wei, these two youths were the only two World Deities in Crimson Rock Mountain.


    ¡­


    "The inner heart must be frequently stirred. If neglected, not only will it not advance, but it might even decline." Xue Ying actually somewhat enjoyed the Path of Reflection. Had it not existed, his only method to sharpen his will was to cultivate his spear technique again and again, until his mind became one with the spear! In the end, however, this was less effective than the Path of Reflection, which directly targeted the inner heart. Walking the path ten times every day would be very beneficial to him.


    Xue Ying soon arrived at the front of the majestic, towering pagoda with nine stories: the Soaring Cloud Pagoda! He had to pass the first six stories, as the first requirement to be an inner disciple.


    The Soaring Cloud Padoga¡¯s door had been wide-open for a long time.


    Xue Ying stepped inside.


    Inside the pagoda, a white-bearded old man was sitting cross-legged in a round empty room. On his back, he carried two swords.


    The very moment Xue Ying stepped inside the room, that old man opened his eyes and smiled. He was inspecting Xue Ying with a beaming expression, and his eyes contained a trace of excitement. "Someone has finallye. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯vest fought that I was about to go crazy. My body here, on the first floor, is quite weak, and the power I may use is also quite weak. Even then, boy, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to achieve victory."


    "Let me see how strong you are." Xue Ying¡¯s right hand extended, and a ck spear appeared. He was boiling with fighting intent.


    After so many years, he was finally no longer bothered by the hex poison, while the Time Immemorial Body filled his whole body with power. This surging feeling made him long for battle. Not only that, after entering the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, he quickly discovered that the space inside had no restrictions. Be it teleportation, space pration, or anything else, they could fully used, together with all Laws and Profound Mysteries.


    "Make your move. Don¡¯t hesitate." The white-bearded old man just stood there without a care.


    "Fine." Xue Ying epted the offer and charged forward in a sh.


    Shua.


    His body immediately used the Extreme Piercing to prate space and send an attack toward the white-bearded old man.


    "Freeze." The white-bearded old man remained carefree after spitting out that single word. Immediately, the surrounding spacepletely froze. Originally in the middle of using Extreme Piercing, Xue Ying was forcefully pushed out.


    "Space Deity Heart?" Xue Ying¡¯splexion slightly changed, but the movement of his hands didn¡¯t. His spear immediately thrusted out.


    Hong!


    The frightening strength of his Time Immemorial Body made it so that even a casual spear strike imbued with Extreme Piercing was so powerful, it could cause one¡¯s heart to tremble.


    The white-bearded old man¡¯s eyebrows creased. Qiang qiang! He immediately unsheathed the two swords from his back, holding one in each hand. The dazzling sword lights moved as fast as lightning to intercept Xue Ying¡¯s spear. In response, Xue Ying only felt that the void seemingly did not transmit any energy. The two sharp swords crisscrossed and collided into his spear from the side.


    In what was basically a single exchange, the shaft of his spear was led to the side while the two swords stabbed toward him along the spear shaft.


    Too fast!


    The old man was so fast, even teleportation and Extreme Piercing seemed slow byparison.


    Xue Ying immediately switched ces with a Mirage Avatar, shifting his location to a hundred meters away.


    Si. The white-bearded old man¡¯s two swords released a bright light. In but a moment, multiple thread-like sword lights crisscrossed, weaving over a hundred meters around Xue Ying¡¯s position. Regardless of which Mirage avatar Xue Ying tried to switch with, he still couldn¡¯t escape the crisscrossing sword lights. On top of that, the sword lights and the spacebined in a strange and obscure manner. At times, they would appear in one spot and then in some other ce, making it all very hard to predict.


    Xue Ying¡¯s single secret skill, the Star Meteor Annihtion, could be considered to be a killing move focused on pure offense, but that meant he had no strong defensive moves.


    His only option¡­was to do his best to defend!


    Peng, peng, peng!!! Multiple sword lightsnded on Xue Ying¡¯s body, with some of them having even prated through space to ignoring the Deity armor he was wearing to stab directly inside his body.


    However, in spite of multiple terrifyingly sharp sword lights stabbing his body from the inside, the blood, muscles, bones, and inner organs which received that attack all just vibrated faintly. Each and every particle in his body was iparably tough, and they were able to easily ignore the force of impact.


    Just like that, the frightening sword lights, close to the Star Meteor Annihtion in power, were all forcefully and easily resisted by Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    Even Xue Ying himself found this rather shocking¡­


    This body of mine, isn¡¯t it a bit too strong? Xue Ying finally understood why it was said that the strength, speed and other aspects provided by the Time Immemorial Body were all just a plus; the most amazing part of it was its survivability! Those sword lights being unable to pierce his skin was one thing, but even his inner organs remainedpletely uninjured after that attack.


    "Your body could be twice as strong, and you still couldn¡¯t defeat me. You can¡¯t pass this first floor." The white-bearded old man stood not too far away, a sword grasped in each hand.


    Xue Ying stared at the white-bearded old man before him.


    He had to admit that only his secret skill, the Star Meteor Annihtion, was rtively strong. His other moves were all too simple. All of thembined together were stillpletely suppressed by the white-bearded old man¡¯sbat techniques. His opponent had grasped at least two grade two Deity Hearts, both of whichbined very well together.


    "This is only the first floor, yet hisprehension is higher than mine?" Xue Ying muttered.

 Chapter 348 - Becoming a Deity

    <h4>Chapter 348: Bing a Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Still on the vast space Soaring Cloud Pagoda¡¯s first level, Xue Ying clearly determined that the old man in front of him had a deeperprehension of the realms than him.


    "A battle doesn¡¯t depend solely on one¡¯sprehension, so I would still advise senior to be careful. Don¡¯t me this junior for bullying you just because your body is too weak," Xue Ying said. Clearly, he had decided on a new direction of battle after the first sh.


    "Come then," the white-bearded old man said with curled lips as he held a sword in each hand.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying charged the man. Within moments, his speed had increased to a terrifying thousand kilometers per second. He could only achieve such a speed now after sessfully cultivating the Time Immemorial Body. Simultaneous to his charge, the spear in his hand thrust out with lightning-fast speed.


    Pu pu pu!


    Countless afterimages of spears enveloped a huge region.


    In response, the old man simply used his two swords to deflect the spear techniques. He was about to retaliate when he was suddenly faced with a new assault by Xue Ying.


    "So fast." The white-bearded old man¡¯s expression changed. The spear technique he now faced was truly too fast, with every single attack so powerful that it could split the heaven from the earth. A single attack might just match that of a middle stage Deity, which meant the white-bearded old man could break apart them apart. But now faced with countless attacksunched at the same time, he simply could not take it. They came so fast; there seemed be no end to them!


    The old man was momentarily forced to retreat, and he did so through a distortion in the surrounding space.


    As soon as Xue Ying detected that the space in front of his very eyes was turning illusory, the distance between him and that white-bearded old man had already shifted.


    "You actually thought you could defeat me just by relying on your strength and speed?" The white-bearded old man¡¯s figure was strange and unpredictable. He would be moving to the left for a moment, and the very next would see him moving to the right. Each of those sword lights he unleashed were imbued with terrifying destructive force.


    In a panic, Xue Ying tried to block them, but a single one of those rays still made it to his body.


    Right now! His expression suddenly turned frigid.


    Hong!


    Without warning, his ck spear swept out horizontally. As it moved, the spear was bing longer and longer, an ability which, just like shortening in size, any Deity weapon could naturally employ.


    It was during the exact moment that the white-bearded old man closed in for an attack that the spear swept out over the surrounding region. Before the old man even tried to escape, he moved one of his swords to intercept the attack. Peng! The ck spear whipped down on the sword¡ªcausing the sword to bend¡ªwith the spear body pping down on the figure of that white-bearded old man. This caused him to arch his back and spit out a mouth of fresh blood.


    Xue Ying used the opportunity to move even closer. His spear, now more than a hundred meters long, emitted a whistling sound due to its motion. He ignored the notion that the white-bearded old man might strike back, since his Time Immemorial Body couldpletely nullify any of his attacks. Instead, heunched a frantic offense! At times, he disyed the Extreme Piercing, which raised his speed to the maximum! Other times, he would use the True Meaning of Star, which allowed all of his strength to bepletely unleashed and allowed him to suppress all in his path. During the most crucial moments, however, he would abruptly unleash the Star Meteor Annihtion.


    "Stop, stop. You can stop now," the white-bearded old man hurriedly shouted. "You win, you win.


    "You have that Time Immemorial Body, so I can¡¯t hurt you no matter how I attack. I¡¯ll be injured as soon as yound a single hit, though," the old man muttered. "Whatever, it¡¯s your win. You can proceed to the next level."


    "This junior could only depend on his fleshy body to barely win this match," Xue Ying hurriedly replied. After all,bat basically boiled down to making use of one¡¯s strengths to exploit the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. He was weaker in terms of hisprehension anyway, so he had no way but to use his other strengths! The Time Immemorial Body raised his defenses to such a tyrannical level that he couldpletely disregard even blocking attacks and go all out with his offense. On top of that, he could still make use of his strength and speed to overwhelm his opponent.


    A flight of wooden stairs appeared beside him.


    Xue Ying took the stairs up to the second floor, which was very simr to the first floor. It had the same circr space, as well as a white-bearded old man sitting cross-legged. The only difference was that this old man rested an azure pole atop his knees.


    "Brat, the fleshy body I had on that first floor was pitifully weak. Here, on second floor, the strength I can unleash has increased considerably." The white-bearded old man grinned before continuing with a sneer, "Come now, you can make a move whenever you want."


    "This junior will not dy any longer."


    Xue Ying no longer hesitated. His figure disappeared from his initial position in a sh and reappeared in mid-air, his spear fiercely hacking downward! As it moved in an arc toward the old man, the spear stretched to be a hundred meters long.


    "Hmph." The white-bearded old man grabbed the pole by its two ends and casually jumped up.


    Peng!


    The spear came smashing downward, while the pole rushed upward to meet it! When the two weapons shed, the resulting impact created a shockwave that covered the entire second level of the Soaring Cloud Pagoda.


    Xue Ying felt the force of the sh be transmitted through his spear, which sent him stumbling backward in mid-air. His expression changed. Such incredible strength! He actually is no weaker than I am. No, I was actually smashing down on him after storing my energy, while he casually struck back from his original position. Despite this, the result was still just a draw. He should actually be stronger!


    "This body of mine," the white-bearded old man began, "isparable to those who seeded in cultivating a Mysterious Gold Heaven Body. While its survivability might be below yours, it holds the advantage in terms of strength. All of the honorary disciples of my Crimson Rock Mountain usually practice World Deity rank secret techniques!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It made sense. His three True Meanings were all just at the stage three realm, and it was his secret skill that let him actually reach the minimum level of honorary disciples. After all, honorary disciples would usually have at least condensed a grade two Deity Heart. That made itparably easier for them to cultivate World Deity rank secret techniques.


    "Thebat power I¡¯m currently disying can be reached by any honorary disciple who cultivates for a period of time," the white-bearded old man finished saying and immediately acted.


    A pole approached Xue YIng like a Flood Dragon moving in water. It moved toward him with the force of a maelstrom.


    Xue Ying hurriedly moved his spear to block the attack.


    Hua! The pole pushed Xue Ying¡¯s spear to the side the instant they made contact, allowing it to smack his chest directly.


    Peng!


    While his Time Immemorial body allowed him to easily withstand such force, Xue Ying was still sent flying back from the attack. He did his best to regain his bnce.


    "Brat, yourprehension is still too weak." The pole swept over the surrounding area. No Mirage avatar within a hundred meters had any way to escape, and they all ended up being smacked backward.


    "Your physical strength is also poor." In a head-on sh against the spear, the pole triumphed overwhelmingly and smacked Xue Ying in the head.


    "Your spear technique is made up of only that single secret skill, which is focused solely on offense. It is too easily broken apart." The pole easily smashed against Xue Ying¡¯s wrist with a rotation. Fortunately, the Time Immemorial Body was formidable enough that it allowed him to keep tight hold of the spear.


    Peng peng peng!


    Xue Ying waspletely suppressed.


    He was physically weaker and slower, and hisbat techniques were not up to par! Even his ability to switch positions with his Mirage avatars was useless before his opponent¡¯s pole technique, as it enveloped the surrounding 100 meters with a single sweep!


    Xue Ying was smashed back into the boundary of the circr space and fell down from mid-air. He finally regained his consciousness after hitting his head on the ground.


    "Still want to continue fighting?" The white-bearded old man held onto his pole as he looked toward Xue Ying.


    "Not anymore. This is quite enough." Xue Ying shook his head. His head had suffered ten strikes of that pole, which caused him to feel dizzy. However, despite the torture which only now ended, there were no injuries visible on his skin, and not a single hair had dropped from his head. He now had a better sense of how tyrannically tough the Time Immemorial Body was.


    "Go back and cultivate. You¡¯ve just reached the requirements of being an honorary disciple, and only have a single World Deity rank secret technique at your disposal. You won¡¯t even triumph over the first level like this," The white-bearded old man said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    In spite of all that happened, after leaving the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, Xue Ying could not help but feel ecstatic. A fight with such a formidable opponent allowed him to discover even more ws in his spear technique and shed light on many ways he could continue perfecting it.


    This Crimson Dust Ind had the ability to speed time up, and he could watch the record of the Creation of Heaven and Earth whenever he wished. He could walk down the Path of Reflection or exchange pointers in the Soaring Cloud Pagoda; the whole ce was nothing short of a holy ground for cultivation.


    I have to make good use of my time as much as possible. I¡¯ve no time to rx. If I seed and be an inner disciple before the war erupts, mybat power should reach a level much higher than where I¡¯m currently at. I believe that, by that point, I will have obtained the qualifications necessary to fight the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God head-on. Xue Ying looked forward to reaching that day.


    ******


    While Xue Ying was bitterly cultivating on the Crimson Dust Ind, back in the Xia n world¡­


    In a location deep underground, a towering Blood Creeping Flower grew. Its enormous green vine, countless thin sub-vines, and numerous flowers permeated through the entire earth. The flowers on the thin sub-vines in the ground were currently absorbing energy from the many corpses of Deity realm organisms.


    Hong!


    A terrifying wave suddenly emitted from the center of the Blood Creeping Flower. At that very moment, the flower was undergoing a qualitative change.


    Above the underground area¡­a vast, mighty power gathered until it formed a huge ocean high up in the air. The mortals living in the surrounding cities all looked upward to watch the enormous oceanic illusion form in mid-air. They could hear the gurgling sounds of water moving.


    Opening up a Deity sea released waves that simply could not be hidden!


    Everyst Transcendent throughout Xia n world could clearly feel these waves. Be they from the Xia n, the Beast n, or the Transcendents, everyone could feel the emergence of a Deity!

 Chapter 349 - Distress of the Sorceror God and the Great Demonic God

    <h4>Chapter 349: Distress of the Sorceror God and the Great Demonic God</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "What is that?!"


    All of those mortals in the many cities looked up in astonishment.


    Such a scene was truly too shocking.


    A vast ocean was forming in mid-air, with waves surging fiercely in an imposing and majestic manner. The image was so powerful that it caused the hearts of all those mortals to tremble. The ocean wasrge enough to cover an area of more than five thousand kilometers! A huge ocean the size of a county appearing high up in the sky was a scene much more dazzling than even the sun! More than half of all the living beings in the Xia n world were witness to the scene, while the other half could not see it because of clouds, tall mountains, or other obstacles.


    "How can there be such a big ocean?" Even Legend knights and Legend mages could not understand what this scene represented, much less the mortals.


    ¡­


    Sou sou sou!


    In various parts of the Xia n world, many figures rushed up into the sky and then stopped in mid-air to look at the humongous ocean of seemingly endless might.


    "Someone is opening up their Deity sea?" The Transcendents were shocked at the sight before their very eyes.


    "Deity sea? A Deity domain? What¡¯s going on¡­ Is a Deity emerging?"


    "Who became a Deity?"


    The Transcendents were all getting flustered.


    "Mn?" In an ordinary vige, Chao Qing, still disguised as an ordinary mortal garbed in tattered clothes, looked upward, his expression also shifting. "Another Deity? Who can it be?"


    As a native of Xia n and having received the blessing of the Xia n world, he was able to quietly return after bing a Deity within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Throughout history, whenever a Deity would emerge, the Xia n and the Beast n would immediately investigate whether the new Deity was from their side or the opposing one. If the Deity didn¡¯t show themselves, it was clear that they were of the opposing n! They would then helplessly retreat back to their Transcendent world without hesitation.


    Even Pce Head Chen¡¯s Qi Avatar left the Infernal World for the mortal world in order to investigate this urrence.


    "Pce Head Chen, this new Deity, are they part of our n?"


    "Pce Head Chen, is it a Transcendent of our Xia n who has be a Deity?"


    "Pce Head Chen, this new Deity is¡­?"


    Pce Head Chen was bombarded withrge amounts of reports.


    The whole n was anxious to get a better read of the current situation. Most ordinary Transcendents would find themselves practically unable to resist against any newly emerged Deity! What they were unaware of, however, was that this era was different. Xue Ying, for example, reached a level at which he could easily pinch an ordinary Deity to death. The only problem was that the opponents this time around were the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡¯s army! This led him to continue cultivating within Crimson Rock Mountain!


    "Who exactly is it?" Pce Head Chen was also trepidant.


    That was when a message reached him. "Pce Head Chen, please rest easy."


    A surge of joy immediately filed Pce Head Chen¡¯s heart. The one who had transmitted this message was none other than Jing Qiu. He immediately replied, "Do you know who the Deity is? Could it be Xue Ying himself? No, that can¡¯t be right; Xue Ying had yet to even reach the stage three realm when he left."


    Mountain Lord He and Faction Head Si Kong Yang, who both condensed true Deity Hearts, or Chi Qiu Bai who was already at the peak of the stage three realm in his grade three True Meaning¡ªany one of these personages was much closer to bing Deities. Xue Ying¡¯s talent was indeed splendid, with his three different grade two True Meanings, but their realms were momentarily not that high. ording to Xue Ying¡¯s own words, they had yet to even reach the stage three realm.


    "It¡¯s not him but a nt lifeform he sent," Jing Qiu transmitted. "This nt has already be a Deity, and it is still improving and growing with each day. It will certainly prove to be of great use to us in the uing war."


    "Good. This is great news!" Pce Head Chen sumbed to great joy.


    Very soon, he had already transmitted a message to therge crowd of Xia n Transcendents. "Everyone, you can rest easy. The newly emerged Deity is one of our Xia n. As their identity, we must temporarily keep it secret."


    The hearts of all those Xia n Transcendents rxed for a moment before a mood of exaltation erupted amongst them.


    Their side had a new Deity?


    It wasmon fact amongst everyone in this era that the situation was bing dangerous, as the Xia n had already begun moving people in the dark. So now that a Deity emerged in their ranks, how could it not be a joyous asion?


    ******


    While an ecstatic mood covered the Xia n, the atmosphere in the Transcendent world known as the Oceanic Forest World was decidedly morose.


    In this world, there was a rigid castle, semicircr in shape with countless seals engraved on its exterior. This sort of structure could not move, but its defenses were even beyond those of a Battleship D9! On top of that, the castle was wrapped in arrays that isted its interiors from the external world! This was among the reasons why Xue Ying had not been able to enter it, despite investigating the Beast n for the past hundred years he was poisoned!


    What way did he have of entering it, except for perhapsying siege to it straight-on?


    Even then, the castle was so incredibly sturdy that even Battleship D9 was powerless to destroy it.


    Hua hua hua~


    Inside the castle, a huge humanoid figurey in the middle of a flowingke of blood. His body was wrapped in crimson red scales, and his breathing was faint and slow.


    Beside this bloodke was an enormous skull, together with a golden-robed man.


    "A Deity has emerged among the ranks of the Xia n," the skull representing the Great Demonic God said in a deep tone.


    "You think I¡¯m not aware?" the golden-robed man said, his voice tinged with frustration. "It¡¯s all your fault. You thought too much of yourself back then, and your fleshy body was destroyed, which meant we had to dy the war for fifty years. If not for that, we might have already upied the entire Xia n world! This new Deity from the Xia n¡­it would mean nothing if it were some ordinary Transcendent, but I am afraid it might be Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "How am I to be med for this?" the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull replied, clearly displeased. "Do you really think I could have expected that an apex Transcendent would suddenly emerge in the Xia n? Had Dong Bo Xue Ying not set out to destroy the headquarters of my Demonic Faction while getting rid of that nearlyplete fleshy body in the process, how could we have even discovered how powerful he was? How else were we to team up to attack him?"


    "It¡¯s precisely because we teamed up that he was inflicted with the Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison!"


    "Even under the influence of that hex poison, hisbat power increased immensely! Without it, he would very likely had a secondary awakening of his bloodline, which would cause his body and soul to be undergo a qualitative change. By then, hisbat power would have certainly been so much stronger than now! It¡¯s not necessarily true that if we had started the war fifty years ago, the situation would have been better," the skull of the Great Demonic God retorted.


    That golden-robed man did not reply, for he knew those words to be true.


    Xue Ying¡¯s rate of improvement was just that tremendous. Even with the hex poison influencing him, he was still able fight on equal grounds with Lord You Lan back at ck White Deity Mountain.


    "We¡¯ve already set down an oath, so there¡¯s no need to me each other any longer," the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull said. "Right now, what we must decide on is our course of action."


    "What is absolutely clear is that we have to clear up the facts. In other words, we have to find out whether Dong Bo Xue Ying really was the one to be a Deity!" The golden-robed man frowned. "With his three grade two True Meanings, the threat he would pose as a Deity would far exceed any ordinary Deity with a grade two Deity Heart! Letting hisprehension grow any further would only increase his chances of refining the World Heart. Should he seed in that endeavour, he would be a Material World Lord, there would no longer be any point in fighting with him over Xia n world."


    "Even if he does be a Deity, shouldn¡¯t he still take several thousand years to refine the World Heart?" the Great Demonic God skull asked.


    "If he bes a Deity after he returns to the Xia n world, it basically means that he has already be an honorary disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain and has gained a huge amount of treasures in the process. Should that be true when we begin the war, he will certainly prove to be a huge obstacle," the golden-robed male revealed his assumptions.


    "Mn¡­"


    The Great Demonic God skull pondered for a while before finally replying, "If Dong Bo Xue Ying did be a Deity, he would have very likely done so stealthily while still within Crimson Rock Mountain; he would not do so like this, in such an open area. He would have a longer period of time to continue growing. For the moment, I believe that this disturbance caused by the opening of a Deity sea was not caused by him."


    "I also think that the probability Dong Bo Xue Ying being the new Deity is quite low! He¡¯s still too young after all, and condensing a grade two Deity Heart isn¡¯t so easily aplished. Even if the probability were lower than it is, however, we still couldn¡¯t take the gamble! After all, ourtest intelligence reports state that the new Deity is also not one of the Transcendents we know, like Si Kong Yang or Mountain Lord He. Even then, it¡¯s certain that the Deity is one of them, is it not? Who else could it be than Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The golden-robed male felt slightly frustrated.


    There were only so many Xia n Demigods, and those who had the potential of bing Deities were so few that one could count them on the fingers of one hand! By process of elimination, the probability that Xue Ying became a Deity was instead the highest.


    But his heart told him that Xue YIng bing a Deity so young could not possibly have happened.


    "We can¡¯t take chances!" the golden-robed male finally stated. "There¡¯s no way but to clear up the facts."


    "And how should we do that?" the Great Demonic God skull asked. "Just earlier, we¡¯ve sent Qi avatars over to the disturbance to investigate, but we were not able to find any signs. The one who became a Deity has quite clearly hidden themselves in some other location."


    The golden-robed male rather unwillingly replied, "Through the Temporal Temple! Only they could rify as to whom exactly has be a Deity!"


    Some ordinary Transcendent bing a Deity was of no consequence to them, but Xue Ying being the one to do so would be terrifying news.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask. Let¡¯s see what price the Temporal Temple puts on this information," the Great Demonic God skull said.

 Chapter 350 - Nine Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 350: Nine Years Later</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Be it in a material world, the Deity world, or in the Dark Abyss, one could find the Temporal Temple and the Bloodshed Tavern practically anywhere!


    The Temporal Temple offered to sell intelligence, help transport goods, and even send someone to some faraway ce!


    Meanwhile, the Bloodshed Tavern was specifically used to put bounties on the heads of people! Its asking prices were very high; every bounty had to follow a set of rules! As long as the price was suitable, there existed a point when even the chief tavern owner of the Bloodshed Tavern¡ªthat is, the grand Bloodshed God Emperor¡ªcould even personally act. There were cases of powerful existences of the Deity world against whom the Bloodshed God Emperor would be willing to act and kill.


    The only issue was that the prices listed by the Bloodshed Tavern were, in one word, dark!


    The businesses of the two organizations spread over countless worlds.


    The Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, was a stage two giant Demonic God of the Dark Abyss, but even inside his enormous territory, there was a Temporal Temple. On the other hand, the Bloodshed Taverns were extremely numerous there; they were so densely packed that they were impossible to count. That was because, on one hand, the Great Demonic God¡¯s territory wasrge enough, and on the other hand, the Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s business was practically to act against all living things.


    They were willing to do business among mortals! Naturally, the cost of such a thing was excessivelyrge, and it allowed the Demons of the Dark Abyss to always be able to easily find a Bloodshed Tavern nearby.


    Meanwhile, the Temporal Temple usually only coborated with Deities! The number of their temples was, naturally, rtively smaller.


    The skeletal jaw of the Great Demonic God opened to speak. "I¡¯ve asked them."


    "How was it?" the golden-robed man inquired.


    "The price of information on the identity of the new Deity is 30,000 Deity crystals. A report on Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s current strength costs 100,000 Deity crystals," the Great Demonic God¡¯s replied. "What do you think, Sorcerer God? Do you believe these two articles of information are worth the price?"


    "It actually costs only 100,000 Deity crystals to receive information on Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s strength?" The golden-gowned man frowned at the words. If a report on the strength of some random world¡¯s genius transcendent costed this much, he would have definitely considered such a price to be excessive! After all, that amount of crystals alone was enough to bankrupt many ordinary World Deities. But Xue Ying was part of the Xia n, which had control over Crimson Rock Mountain. On the eve of the battle, Xue Ying¡¯s strength would be considered a very important factor, so much so that it might even prove to be a decisive element! A price as low as 100,000 Deity crystals wasn¡¯t quite in ordance to the Temporal Temple¡¯s character.


    Could it be that the Temporal Temple were not that harsh, but rather, they were unexpectedly generous?


    "Could this be confirmation that it was not Xue Ying who became a Deity?" The golden-robed man frowned.


    "The intelligence report?" the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull asked.


    "Buy them! Buy both reports!" the golden-robed man affirmed. "Great Demonic God, you wouldn¡¯t mind covering this little expense, right?"


    "A small matter." The Great Demonic God nodded.


    Although the Great Demonic God was also a little distressed, this time right before the war was a crucial point for the preparations.


    "I just knew there had to be a reason why the Temporal Temple would ask for such a low amount," the Great Demonic God growled. "This intelligence report actually details the strength Xue Ying exposed way back at the ck White Deity Mountain. As for details of after that point, the Temporal Temple only states the following: ¡®Xue Ying has yet toe out after entering Crimson Rock Mountain. His strength is impossible to determine.¡¯"


    "Then who¡¯s the one who became a Deity?" the golden-robed man asked.


    The skull responded, "Some sort of nt organism called a Blood Creeping Flower!"


    "A nt organism suddenly entered the Xia n world to be a Deity?" The golden-robed man slightly nodded. "This nt organism¡­I¡¯m afraid Xue Ying obtained it inside Crimson Rock Mountain and sent it out. However, Xue Ying himself hasn¡¯t revealed himself, so nobody knows if he is currently dead or alive!"


    "En." The Great Demonic God was also worried.


    Blood Creeping Flower?


    It made no difference! After all, the Blood Creeper Flower might have had a tyrannical body, but itsprehension of the Laws and Profound Mysteries was not be very high. Once the war broke out, that single Blood Creeper Flower would have no way of stopping their troops!


    "What was Xue Ying¡¯s exact strength back at the ck White Deity Mountain?" the golden-robed man asked.


    "If the Temporal Temple¡¯s intelligence report is to be trusted, Xue Ying has grasped three grade two True Meanings: of Mirage, of Star, and of Extreme Piercing. In addition to that, he had only reached the pinnacle of the stage two realm at that point," the Great Demonic God reported.


    "Other than that, he has grasped a secret skill! It was by relying on that secret skill that he could match Lord You Lan," the skull continued.


    "Oh."


    The golden-robed man slightly nodded, exhaling in relief. "Very good. Having managed to create a secret skill, this Xue Ying can be considered the most gifted Transcendent in the entire history of the Xia n. He is very strong, but his cultivation is still only at the peak of the stage two realm. Cultivation must follow a gradual, steady improvement, and there¡¯s no such thing like skipping steps. It has only been about four years since he¡¯s entered the Crimson Rock Mountain; he might not even be at the stage three realm by now, much less close to bing a Deity!"


    "Right." The image of the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull nodded.


    There were, indeed, areas in the Crimson Rock Mountain where time was elerated.


    But they both clearly knew that if one sought to perceive the Laws of Heaven and Earth, time eleration actually had a negative effect. It was only when time flowed normally that one¡¯s perception of thews of heaven and earth would be natural and distinct.


    How much could he improve in a mere four years?


    "We might have had to spend a few Deity crystals, but it was worth clearing up the situation." The golden-robed man exposed a smile.


    "Should we ask the Temporal Temple for a full investigation report on the strength of the entire Xia n?" the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull asked.


    "No! Even if we did want to buy it, it would best be done right before the war breaks out." The golden-robed man shook his head. "From my estimations, however, such a report would be very, very expensive. I¡¯m afraid we might not afford to buy it."


    If, in a war, one could know every card their opponent would y in, they would have a much easier time attaining victory.


    But the price the Temporal Temple perceived to be urate would be excessively high.


    "It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve already received the best news in the way that we know Dong Bo Xue Ying has not be a Deity. With the level of his cultivation from four years ago, he should still be very far from bing a Deity," the golden-robed man said. "We can take our time to gradually prepare and set everything in good order. When the timees, we will directly crush them with unstoppable strength."


    The illusory Great Demonic God¡¯s skull approved. "Just follow the ns we¡¯ve already set. We can take it step by step."


    The golden-robed man shivered in anticipation. "Let¡¯s hurry. It won¡¯t be long until it¡¯s time for war."


    There were very few things that they were anxious about.


    The Great Earth God was one of them. Dong Bo Xue Ying was another.


    As for anything else? Even if the Xia n gave rise to a Deity, it only signified adding a small obstacle onto their paths.


    ******


    Time passed.


    The Xia n continued to migrate, as they busily prepared on the eve of war.


    In the blink of an eye, nine years had already passed.


    ¡­


    At Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Hu, hu.


    Chen Jiu soared into the sky, shoulder-to-shoulder with the green-haired woman, Xi Wei. They eventually broke through the world boundary and entered the higher-leveled space. Upon crossing that boundary, they continued to fly upward.


    They crossed theyer of rock and soil, passing through the void andyer afteryer of clouds and mist, before finally arriving at Crimson Dust Ind.


    "Chen Jiu." The Meishan n Master smiled at him.


    "Brother Meishan." Chen Jiu also smiled.


    "You have my congrattions for being the next to sessfully make it here." These words came from the Meishan n Master¡¯s heart. He was aware how hard the situation was for all of them. In the first ce, if even one of five team leaders had seeded by a fluke, it would have still been not bad. Two of them making it was quite exceptional. In truth, with the addition of Xue Ying as a local Transcendent of the Xia n, a full three people made it through.


    "It was by a fluke that I broke through the final bottleneck and grasped the Only Me Deity Heart after nearly going crazy," Chen Jiu said.


    "Only Me?" The Meishan n Master nodded. "Your usage of the True Meaning of Only Me was better than mine from the very start. After all, having been able to research Eight Arms, yourprehension of the True Meaning of Only Me was already extremely high. Having then grasped an Only Me Deity Heart¡­is nothing strange."


    Chen Jiu smiled.


    This sess really was akin to soaring toward the sky!


    "That¡¯s right; what¡¯s the situation with Dong Bo?" Chen Jiu immediately asked. Of all the apex Transcendents who entered this time, his rtionship with Xue Ying was the best.


    "Ah, I just saw him on the Path of Reflection," the Meishan n Master replied.


    "I¡¯ll bring you guys over there." Xi Wei smiled from the side.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the Path of Reflection.


    There, the white-clothed Xue Ying was having difficulty in walking forward. He took step after step, despite having walked so far and his silhouette already being very small. Every step he took was even harder than thest.


    "Xue Ying is very formidable. He has already passed the first section and stepped onto the second," the Meishan n Master eximed. "He has already gotten rid of the hex poison, and he has been cultivating under the conditions of Crimson Rock Mountain, which far exceed the mortal world. His Time Immemorial Body also helped nourish his soul, so his progress is indeed extremely fast. While these few years have seen my strength improve by a lot, I was stillpletely suppressed by him no matter how many times we fought. He simply swept me away time and time again."


    Just as he finished talking¡­


    Hu.


    Xue Ying copsed on the distant stope steps and fell down onto the surface of theke beneath him with a peng sound. His impact sent water from theke sshing in every direction. He then immediately left the water and flew back toward the sky. As he stepped out, he saw Chen Jiu, the Meishan n Master, and Xi Wei in the corner of his eye.


    "Hahaha." Xue Ying let out a heartyugh. He rushed to where Chen Jiu and the others were with a speed so fast, he left behind afterimages in midair.


    "Dong Bo." Chen Jiu smiled brilliantly.


    "Big Brother Chen Jiu, congrattions." Xue Ying was very happy to see a close friend again. He was very clear of the burden Chen Jiu carried. Now that he became an honorary disciple, be it for the Flying Sword Manor or for Chen Jiu himself, it was a sign that the hard times were over and that the good times wereing.

 Chapter 351 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 351: Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    After bing an honorary disciple, Chen Jiu was in no hurry to leave. After all, he and the Meishan n Master were both tasked to bring back a World Deity grade secret technique inheritance, but it did not matter exactly when they did so as long as it was before the war broke out. The two of them nned to leave before the twenty years ran out, but until that time, they would naturally focus on cultivating on Crimson Dust Ind!


    Crimson Dust Ind was a cultivation holynd!


    Once they left the Xia n world, there would be no way for them toe back. They had to use everyst sliver of time avable.


    Chen Jiu had condensed an Only Me Deity Heart, so he picked the body-rted World Deity grade secret technique "Hidden Star River". Its strength was in helping the body develop to an inconceivable level. Once cultivated to the pinnacle, the entire body could be akin to a boundless starry river! Other than its survivability, which was a slightly weaker than that of the Time Immemorial Body, every other aspect exceeded it by quite a bit.


    However, its requirements requirements were very difficult to meet, and its cultivation was extremely difficult to carry out. Only the Only Me Deity Heart, which focused on researching the body, barely allowed Chen Jiu to cultivate it.


    Even then¡ªbe it Chen Jiu or the Meishan n Master, each with a self-learned a World Deity grade secret technique¡ªneither of them could match Xue Ying. Now that Chen Jiu and the others had grasped their Deity hearts and secret techniques, they would have a very, very hard time increasing their strength in the future. In fact, it was so difficult that even in ten thousand years, they might not increase it by another step.


    For one who has already grasped aplete Deity heart to increase their power¡­they would have to reach the Deity heart level in other True Meanings and then assimte those into their own True Deity heart to continue to transform and improve. The ultimate goal and what everyone thirsted for was the ultimate grade one Deity heart.


    Xue Ying¡¯s situation was different, however, since his strength was still quickly and fiercely increasing; his three True Meanings were all unceasingly improving. After all, he was still some distance away from attaining a Deity heart.


    Sha sha~~~


    Inside Xue Ying¡¯s Cultivation Eden room. In an empty courtyard, the leaves of an imposing tree had already turned yellow. As the wind blew, leaves fell.


    Xue Ying¡¯s white-robed figure tore through the surrounding space, asionally appearing and asionally disappearing.


    The spear he held would thrust into nothingness every so often.


    Si! Si! Si!


    The surrounding empty space suddenly disyed many dark cracks extending all the way into the distance.


    I¡¯ve finally achieved a great sess. Xue Ying walked out from the empty space, a cheerful look in his eyes. After cultivating here, on Crimson Dust Ind, for eleven years, I¡¯ve finally perfected thest two moves of my spear technique. At longst, it isplete.


    My strength has finally reached its current limit. A trace of frustration and disappointment shed in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. Still, in these eleven years, the progress I¡¯ve made is actually much greater than I expected.


    During these eleven years, he had no hex poison perturbing him, while the Time Immemorial Body nourished his soul to an even more formidable degree! On top of that, the cultivation conditions on Crimson Rock Mountain were shockingly good. In one breath, Xue Ying had improved his three True Meanings from early stage three to the peak of the stage three realm. It was already impossibly close to the next level. To walk one more step, he would have to condense his Deity heart.


    "Deity Heart?" Xue Ying frowned.


    Despite his three True Meanings having all reached the peak of the stage three realm, none of them had the slightest premonition of condensing a Deity heart.


    To cross that final step was clearly very, very difficult.


    The Meishan n Master and Chen Jiu had both reached the peak of the stage three realm many years before, had undergone a significant amount of tempering, and had a tremendous umtion of experience. In the end, it was under the pressure of Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s ordeals that they seeded in dangerously breaking through. In fact, in the Deity World, a veryrge amount of such people never actually took thatst step.


    As for in the future, when all the three of his True Meanings reached the Deity heart stage, Xue Ying had yet to decide on which True Deity heart he would condense. For the moment, there was no sense in thinking too much on that subject, since reaching the Deity heart stage was the more immediate step.


    My secret skill spear technique suite has achieved a great sess, and my True Meanings have reached the peak! There was a gleam in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. Hopefully, this time I can pass the challenge of the sixth floor!


    He had already been stuck at the Soaring Cloud Tower¡¯s sixth floor for about three years.


    With hisst two spear technique skills now perfected, he concluded that his strength had greatly increased! However, this was hisst chance! Should he lose again, he would have no way of increasing his strength again in a short enough amount of time.


    From the outside, an honorary disciple¡¯s Cultivation Eden room was just an ordinary courtyard. Upon walking inside, however, the space would suddenly erge!


    After leaving the Cultivation Eden, Xue Ying continued on to the Path of Reflection.


    There, he walked the path like always before¡ªever upwards, step after step! He was aware that the inner heart had to be constantly stirred, or it would not only stagnate, but rather decline. Xue Ying would walk the Path of Reflection about ten times every day.


    Hong hong hong~~~ The feeling of tiredness pervaded his entire soul, which faintly blossomed rays of light in response.


    He kept walking, step after step. Before long, he was past the first segment and stepped onto the second. There, the feeling of weariness became more turbulent and powerful; it practically drowned the soul and became more powerful with every step Xue Ying took. He finally fell down from the stone steps as he sunk into a deep sleep. The crash into theke below sent countless waves sshing outward. There, on theke, Xue Ying smiled and then got up to walk the path a second time.


    Then again. And again. He walked the path ten times!


    As he walked toward the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, Xue Ying was serene. There, he raised his head to view the nine-storied structure in its entirety.


    On the sixth floor of the nine-storied tower.


    Xue Ying walked up along the wooden staircase. The sixth floor of the tower consisted of an empty circr space, in the center of which sat a white-bearded old man with his legged crossed. This old man was resting a slender ck sword by his knees. It was a thin sword without a scabbard and seemed to not contain the slightest bit of power.


    "It¡¯s been two months, kid. Have you improved at all?" The white-bearded old man curled his lips into a smile. "If you¡¯ve not made any improvements, I¡¯d prefer it if you didn¡¯t waste my time."


    "Senior, this junior of yours would like to give it another try," Xue Ying said.


    "Good."


    The white-bearded old man got up.


    Weng!


    Without any warning, a multitude of circr ripples spread over the room from the white-bearded old man¡¯s location. These ripples enveloped every single spot in that space, be it real, shadow, or anything in-between; allyers were permeated, and even the particles were searched. These incorporeal ripples also carried a sort of vibrating force. Even a first-ss individual such as Lord You Lan would see his body break down and copse under the vibrational force of these ripples surrounding the old man.


    This was one of the frightening secret techniques that the white-bearded old man used.


    Ordinary newly-ascended deities would all be easily extinguished under the effect of those circr ripples.


    Xue Ying, on the other hand, simply stood there without minding them in the least. His Time Immemorial Body alone could easily resist their effect. With a grin, he voiced out, "Senior, take care."


    "Just worry about making a move." The white-bearded old man was extremely haughty.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying suddenly disappeared in mid-air.


    "Trying to hide, eh?" The old man grinned as he spread the countless ripples surrounding him in every direction. As he did so, his expression gradually changed. "How can this be possible!"


    Those ripples, which covered every inch of space in that round room, suddenly shrunk to be incredibly tiny¡ªso tiny that they were hard to see with the naked eye. The white-bearded old man employed his searching technique to its maximum ability.


    He¡¯s gone!


    The white-bearded old man was somewhat shocked and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to say, "Kid, you¡¯ve grasped the Mirage Deity Heart?"


    As he knew it, once Xue Ying grasped the Mirage Deity Heart, his body would essentially be a part of the Mirage, and its concealing ability would be much more terrifying than even the stage three realm. At that point, it would be so powerful that the original body would no longer need to even make a move, since his Mirage True Body would actually have a strengthparable to the original. This was among the reasons why Mirage Deity Heart experts were considered among the most terrifying of assassins.


    "Not long has passed since you¡¯ve reached the peak stage three realm, yet without any umtion of experience and without any blocks in the road, you¡¯ve actually reached the Deity heart stage?" The white-bearded old man was not willing to believe such a thing.


    "This junior isn¡¯t that amazing. This one¡¯s True Meaning of Mirage has just recently reached the peak of the stage three realm. I¡¯ve yet toprehend even an outline of the Deity heart stage! I¡¯ve merely perfected this True Meaning of Mirage secret skill, which allowed me to aplish such a thing." Xue Ying¡¯s voice resonated in the surrounding space. Xue Ying¡¯s confidence had now reached new heights. Since the old man couldn¡¯t discover him, his chances of winning were greater than thirty percent at the very least.


    ******

 Chapter 352 - Inner Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 352: Inner Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "A True Meaning of Mirage secret skill?"


    The corners of the white-bearded old man¡¯s mouth curled up, and his gaze swept over his surroundings. "It would seem you¡¯re really confident this time around. Go ahead and make your move. You can¡¯t defeat me just by hiding."


    Hua hua hua~~~ Countless ripples scattered and spread everywhere from the old man¡¯s location, their formidable power enough to even pulverize Mirage Avatar Illusion stage techniques. It must be stated that even ordinary newly-ascended Deities would all be shaken and crushed by them, while Xue Ying still only had a peak stage three Mirage Avatar, whose strength was only barely at the level of an Era Suppressant. It was still quite some distance from a newly ascended Deity.


    The white-bearded old man brandished the thin ck sword, peacefully waiting for Xue Ying to make a move.


    For the moment, Xue Ying was hiding in the Mirage and was the Mirage itself. As long as didn¡¯t make a move, it was entirely impossible to discover his tracks. It was only once he acted that he would be exposed.


    It¡¯sing! The white-bearded old man¡¯s eyes glittered, but his expression betrayed a doubtful and startled look.


    Hong! Hong!


    To the front and back of the white-bearded old man, a ck spear separately thrusted out from two separate locations. Both these spear images summoned a scene depicting a meteoric extermination of stars expanding and caving in. Their power was such that it would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble.


    They were actually two spears thrusting out from two opposite directions.


    How can this be possible! One of these two spears is bound to be fake, but why did it not shatter under my domain secret skill? The white-bearded old man was shocked. It essentially meant that even the fake spear could at least resist his domain secret skill¡¯s power.


    Despite his utter shock, the white-bearded old man did not hesitate to react.


    He suddenly swept with his slender ck sword, and as he did, the sword suddenly disappeared, bing a very unremarkable ripple which immediately swept across everything from his left to the right!


    Cheng! Pu!


    One spear was blocked, while the other began to shatter under the touch of the thin ck sword¡¯s ripple.


    The surroundings calmed down.


    After the attack, Xue Ying immediately retracted his spear and continued to hide within the Mirage. He had once again disappeared, making it very hard to sense even a trace of his existence.


    The fake actually has thirty percent of the original¡¯s strength? The white-bearded old man looked left and right, eximing, "Your True Meaning of Mirage is currently only at the peak of the stage three realm. I didn¡¯t think your avatar would actually have three-tenths the strength of the original.


    "It¡¯s nothing much. Once I grasp the Mirage Deity Heart and the Mirage True Body, the avatar will actually have the same strength as the original," Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated in the empty space. "It¡¯s senior¡¯s sword technique secret skill that is truly formidable. My Star Meteor Annihtion¡¯s seeking speed is quite fast, and I¡¯veunched sudden attacks from both the front and back, with the fake hard to distinguish from the real. Yet you, senior, could actually simultaneously block both spears."


    Xue Ying had been on Crimson Dust Ind for eleven years.


    While he spent most of the time focused on practicing his spear andprehending True Meanings, he still reserved a small portion of time to researching spear technique secret skills! Under the hundredfold time eleration, he had actually spent over two hundred years in his research and had finally created this set ofplete spear technique secret skills.


    One of these moves was an auxiliary secret skill named Condensing Reality!


    It functioned on the principle of ¡®reality is a mirage¡¯ and ¡®the mirage is also reality.¡¯


    ¡®Reality is a mirage,¡¯ referred to achieving an Illusory Body, the stage three realm of the True Meaning of Mirage.


    ¡®The mirage is also reality,¡¯ however, meant one was able to make a Mirage Avatarpletely reflect the original body, with the exact same features and strength. This body was called the Mirage True Body, and one would achieve it at the Mirage Deity Heart stage! When battling, the original body would hide, making it difficult for the enemy to find their traces while allowing the Mirage True Body to act. It was an extremely formidable technique.


    Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation had reached a rather high level after having seen traces left behind by the many seniors on Crimson Dust Ind and unceasinglyprehending and pondering. His goal was to make his Mirage Avatar condense into a true body!


    At the moment, this secret skill¡ªCondensing Reality¡ªcould be considered to have reached the pinnacle. His original body could condense reality and be one with the scenery inside the Mirage, while his avatar could disy thirty percent of the original¡¯s strength.


    "Senior, give this move another try," Xue Ying¡¯s voice echoed in the empty room.


    Hu, hu.


    Two thin ck spears once again thrust out, this time from the same direction. On the speartips, a point of Extreme Revolving Piercing faintly appeared, which gave one the sense of being the origin of everything and the end of everything. The two spears struck with extreme speed, and as soon as their motion began, they entered the void to disappear from one¡¯s range of sight. With his usual smile, the old man once more waved the thin ck sword in his hands, which also disappeared into nothingness.


    The two spears and the thin ck sword were on another level as they thrust back and forth, unceasingly colliding.


    One of the spears sometimes dissipated and then recondensed to have actually be the real spear. The other spear would then be false.


    It was bing hard to see which was fake and which was real.


    Pu pu pu¡­


    The two spears seemed to have reached the peak and were now on a deeper energy level. They continued to frantically attack, while the thin ck sword blocked just the same.


    Pu!


    It took a single moment for the spear to prate that defense and pierce the white-bearded old man¡¯s chest. A part of the spearhead left through his back.


    It was at that moment that the entire spear finally genuinely appeared in the real world.


    "So fast." The white-bearded old man looked at Xue Ying in shock.


    "Your sword is even faster, but your one sword must contend against these two spears of mine." The white-clothed Xue Ying emerged from within the Mirage and stowed away his spears. "It was a mere fluke that allowed me to win this."


    "There¡¯s no such thing as flukes in victory." The wound on the white-bearded old man¡¯s chest quickly recovered. He shook his head, saying, "Back on the fifth floor, you were able to break through by clumsiness! Now, on the sixth, you¡¯ve actually relied on speed to counter speed. Bybining with the Mirage, you¡¯ve directly defeated me¡­ I¡¯ve wholeheartedly lost. Xue Ying, your three True Meanings have all yet to reach the Deity Heart stage, yet you were still able to meet the requirements of bing an inner disciple. Such a thing is really, truly, admirable! Back in my time as a Transcendent, I was far inferior to you.


    "You¡¯re exaggerating in your praise, Senior," Xue Ying quickly replied.


    "Alright, you can go now. You¡¯ve passed this sixth floor, so you¡¯re already an inner disciple," the old man finished.


    He truly did hold a deep admiration for Xue Ying. After all, secret skills weren¡¯t that easy to create.


    But Xue Ying had nevertheless created an entire set of spear technique secret skills. Moreover, when creating them, it was clear he focused mostly on their coordination! If the spear techniques matched each other, it would cause the power of the set to violently increase.


    Next to an elegant pavilion of Crimson Dust Ind.


    The handsome robed man, Crimson Rock, had just walked out of this pavilion with a happy expression. It only took him such a small amount of time to be an inner disciple?


    On the peak of the towering and lofty Sky Reaching Vine, which prated twoyers of the world, the green-haired woman, Xi Wei, appeared. She also looked toward the distant Crimson Dust Ind with a look of disbelief. Dong Bo Xue Ying has be an inner disciple?


    Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s higher-leveled space was iparably vast. Just a million kilometers away, countless life-forms were reproducing. This space divided into countless nations, all with their own schools, sects, institutions, and so on. The overwhelming majority of the lifeforms here had no clue this was only a world inside of an Eden treasure called Crimson Rock Mountain, or that on the outside, there also existed the wide Deity World or the Dark Abyss.


    The ones with the highest positions inside of this world were naturally the two World Deities.


    "Eh?" A thick-robed youth hidden inside an ordinary manor was spending time researching aplex Deity seal. This seal floated in mid-air, and countless golden Deity traces were continuously changing. The thick-robed youth suddenly reached out, grabbed the floating Deity seal, and then raised his head to look in the direction of the high-up Crimson Dust Ind. What? It¡¯s only been a few years, yet that brat has already be an inner disciple?


    In yet another sect focused on the path of the sword.


    A scarlet-robed youth who held the position of one of the sect¡¯s elders was asionally instructing a few disciples a bit. On the lower end of the sect¡¯s members were newly ascended Transcendents, while on the upper end holding positions, such as n leader, were Deity level experts. Not one of them knew that this scarlet cloaked youth¡­was an iparably strong World Deity.


    "Master! Master, I understand that I have to practice like this, but until when must I do it?" a chubby youth loudly yelled. He was using his sword to strike arge tree right before him, but any damage the tree sustained would simply recover continuously.


    "Just keep practicing like this. If you don¡¯t want to, you can get lost!"


    The scarlet-cloaked youth was sitting at a distance, freely eating and drinking as he spoke his mind.


    The chubby youth was helpless. How could he have paid his respects to this master! It was no wonder that, inside the sect, his master¡¯s disciples were the fewest.


    "What?" The scarlet-cloaked youth suddenly raised his head. His eyes held a trace of sharpness. That rascal has actually so quickly¡­


    Sou.


    In a moment, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, master, don¡¯t leave!" the fatty loudly yelled. But he could only helplessly continue to practice the sword. Since his master had not told him to stop, he wouldn¡¯t dare stop of his own ord.


    ******


    Sou sou sou sou.


    Figure after figure appeared beneath the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, until four people were all standing there, looking at the entrance.


    When the white-clothed Xue Ying left the ce, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright. How could four people just pop up from behind the door? He recognised senior Xi Wei and senior Crimson Rock, but did not know the identities of the other two.


    The thick-robed youth¡¯s aura was reserved, yet it felt as deep as a bottomless abyss and hard to appraise.


    The other figure, the scarlet-cloaked youth, had an aura of such sharpness that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. A single faint strand of his aura was enough to send Xue Ying¡¯s heart trembling.


    These two figures were obviously very terrifying existences, so strong that they could probably exterminate him with a puff of air!


    "Little junior disciple," the thick-robed youth said with a grin.


    "We now have one more junior disciple." The scarlet cloaked youth disyed one of his rare smiles.


    Xue Ying nkly stared.


    Crimson Rockughed out loud from beside the two. "Xue Ying, these two are also inner disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain! In that life-or-death moment the sacred master underwent, these two were unlucky enough to have been cultivating within Crimson Rock Mountain. The reason it¡¯s unlucky is that they are both World Deities. Due to thews of the material world, they simply cannot exit Crimson Rock Mountain, so they¡¯re pitifully trapped here."

 Chapter 353 - Reunion of Husband and Wife

    <h4>Chapter 353: Reunion of Husband and Wife</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was inwardly disturbed. He found these World Deity seniors he had to be quite pitiful, since not even Deities could not enter the material world, much less World Deities.


    "We¡¯re nothing but thankful to our teacher though," the thick-robed teenager said. "Back in that battle, even the sacred master himself died. Can you imagine how dangerous of a situation that was? But teacher, for the sake of ensuring his treasure did not end up in the hands of the enemies, or, rather wishing we would not end up in their hands, threw down Crimson Rock Mountain into the material world. It was his action that gave us a lucky chance at survival."


    "Mn." The scarlet-cloaked young man nodded. "If not for him, we would have long since died."


    If even a powerful existence had died, it was clear that they, as that existences¡¯ disciples, would certainly end up as mere numbers in the casualty count.


    The material world would normally reject existences beyond the level of Deities, but Crimson Rock Mountain was an Eden-ss treasure which could bypass the investigation of the material world¡ªit treated the treasure as a mere item. As long as the treasure could break through the many thick membranousyers, it could enter the material world without being affected by the repulsion of itsws. Naturally, to break through those manyyers was no menial task.


    "I am Ge Bai," the thick-robed teenager looked toward Xue Ying before continuing, "the second ranked inner disciple under teacher."


    The scarlet-cloaked young man then took over, "I am He Fei Yun, ranked seventh,"


    Xi Wei looked toward Xue Ying from the side. "Dong Bo brat, you are currently ranked 37th."


    Xue Ying immediately replied, "Greetings, Senior Ge Bai, Senior Fei Yun."


    "Junior disciple," the thick-robed teenager Ge Bai sighed before exining, "even though teacher has received many disciples, the Deity world remains extremely dangerous. Many have died throughout the ages, some even having died after living for far too long. Since they had not cultivated their hearts properly, they eventually began growing suspicious of themselves, which eventually caused their True Deity Heart to crumble apart while their souls were eternally extinguished. The number of inner disciples still alive is only twelve, including you."


    Xue Ying had long since realized the cruelty of the Deity world. Even their teacher, the sacred master Crimson Dust, had died, much less to say World Deities.


    Had it not been cruel, however, would those World Deities have spent so much effort and time to send people down to acquire World Deity secret techniques?


    "Senior Ge Bai, is it really true that some who live for far too long will grow suspicious of themselves, which will eventually lead to their True Deity Hearts crumbling?" Xue Ying was startled. How long was that process?


    "Have you lived for a hundred million years?" The thick-robed teenager Ge Bai looked toward Xue Ying. "What about a billion then? Or ten billion years?"


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    "Without a firm inner heart, living would be unbearable in spite of having a long life span. Once you have lived for longer and longer, you will find that you¡¯ll be more and more withdrawn. Some have even turned mad once they became unable to maintain their true heart. You¡¯ll frequently find people who begin suspecting their own True Deity Hearts, which eventually leads to copse. Even finding people who suicide from fatigue is normal," the thick-robed teenager expounded. "There are World Deities out there who had decided to seal their own memories and give up on all theirbat power to send themselves into reincarnation, so as to live for a longer period of time. However, since those who seal their memories do not possess any formidablebat power, they can easily die while still weak, which leads to their souls copsing and an eternal death."


    Xue Ying was sighing inwardly. It seemed to really be true that living for too long woulde with many issues. Suicide? Madness? Reincarnating?


    Yet time frames such as a billion years, ten billion years¡­were so vast that he did not even dare to imagine what his own state would be after living for such a long period of time. The whole recorded history of the Xia n world merely spanned for several tens of millions of years.


    "Junior disciple," the scarlet-cloaked young man beside began. "Since you became an inner disciple, it only makes sense that many benefits will follow."


    Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    All the effort he had put in to be an inner disciple was precisely for the sake of those benefits along with increasing his chances of victory in the uing war. An increase in his ownbat power would lead to greater chances of triumph.


    "I¡¯ve a matter to let you in on." The scarlet-cloaked young man revealed a grin. "As an inner disciple, you are allowed to bring a single family member into Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "I can bring a family member?" A feeling of gratitude began spreading throughout Xue Ying¡¯s heart. He turned toward Crimson Rock.


    The treasure spirit in the form of Senior Crimson Rock nodded. "Indeed. Honorary disciples are the mostmon, and they may not take anyone inside. Inner disciples, as students the sacred master ced greater focus on, may bring a family member inside. This family member can even cultivate here, on Crimson Dust Ind. However, unless you were to decide to sacrifice your own chance at a World Deity rank secret technique, this family member cannot gain benefits like the World Deity rank secret technique. When ites to personal disciples¡­well, they can bring in as many people as they like, but only three of them are allowed to cultivate on Crimson Dust Ind at the same time! The purpose of this rule is simply to prevent Crimson Dust Ind from bing too noisy. After all, the sacred master himself had, in the past, frequently lived here."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    To be allowed to bring in a group of people into the higher-leveled world, the treatment of personal disciples was, indeed, on another level. As for Crimson Dust Ind, only three of them may cultivate there at any time. In that case then, they could simply keep rotating the people cultivating on the ind!


    "Senior Crimson Rock, I would like to have my wife enter," Xue Ying said.


    "A small matter. Tell her to make her way over to the external perimeter of Crimson Rock Mountain and wait within that region of void. That zone is still within my area of control," the treasure spirit Crimson Rock exined. "I will directly teleport her in from there."


    "Alright." Xue Ying couldn¡¯t hide his joy.


    "As for the benefits inner disciples have ess to, I have yet to exin them to you¡­" The treasure spirit Crimson Rock continued.


    Xue Ying felt his heart float on the seventh heaven as he listened. He had indeed not seen his wife in an extremely long time.


    While only fifteen years had passed, when the time spent in a time-elerated environment was added in, it instead breached two hundred years! That was truly too long a time.


    ******


    In the Infernal World.


    All of the Transcendents of the Xia n world had moved over to the Xia Capital, which made it unprecedentedly crowded. Originally, there had been huge amounts of attendants and servants, but now they seemed to be very few of them avable. All of the Transcendents, alongside Legend knights and mages, were all staying here together with their ns. Many other talented people in other aspects had also been transported over. Anyone below the level of Transcendent essentially was not qualified to have any attendants or servants, and even those who did only had one or two of them at most. Transcendents alone could have about eight to ten servants.


    The number of people currently living in Xia Capital actually exceeded fifty million.


    Naturally, most of them already proceeded over to Scarlet Cloud Mountain, as well as the other internal spaces within the Infernal Pce. As of that, many of those spaces were also entirely filled with people living there.


    Except for the Xia Capital, every other other region of the Infernal World had already been stuffed with countless people.


    "Mn?" Within a courtyard of the Infernal Pce, Jing Qiu was wearing a sky-blue robe, while her focus was on researching magic. The aura emitted by her body was bing more and more extraordinary by the moment. After receiving the huge amounts of precious spirit fruits and spirit liquid sent over by Xue Ying, and helped by her personal great innate talent, she had actually broken through to the Demigod level in one leap! Yuan Qing had simrly stepped into the Demigod realm with the benefit of the spirit fruit and treasures from the Xia n.


    In terms of innate talent, Jing Qiu was not necessarily Xue Ying¡¯s match, but she wasn¡¯t any worse than Yuan Qing or Chi Qiu Bai either. Mages, after all, would usually have a slower start, but they would be faster as they further improved. Mountain Lord He or Elder Ao Lan from the Beast n, for example, were mages. It was quite clear that mages were truly formidable during theirter stages.


    "Alright, alright, I understand." Jing Qiu was ecstatic. "I¡¯ll rush over this very moment."


    Hua.


    A vast surge of magic emitted from Jing Qiu before it disappeared upon the formation of a Magic Avatar beside her.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s true body deconstructed into a stream of particles and left the area, with her Magic Avatar left behind as a recement.


    After tearing a passage in space, she arrived at a location about fifty thousand kilometers under the ground.


    At that ce, faint signs of vines wildly growing could be seen¡ªit was where the Blood Creeping Flower resided! It had actually taken residence right beside Crimson Rock Mountain.


    After Jing Qiu appeared, she directly flew toward that portion of dark void around Crimson Rock Mountain.


    That whole seemed small on the outside, but as Jing Qiu flew over, her body seemed to be rapidly shrinking in size! In truth, however, the dark void was actually the one bing very, very big.


    Weng!


    A wave of power shot out from Crimson Rock Mountain and wrapped around Jing Qiu, who then immediately disappeared into thin air.


    On Crimson Dust Ind.


    Crimson leaves fluttered down from a small but thick tree. Xue Ying stood next to it, putting on a front of waiting peacefully. His eyes, however, betrayed a slight anxiety.


    Weng.


    The space in front of him distorted due to someone appearing before him.


    She was a woman of unmistakable beauty, wearing a sky-blue robe. She had previously been named the number one beauty of the Xia n, and now that she became a Demigod, her aura was even more divine.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she rushed over without a second thought.


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying spread his arms to wee his wife in an embrace.


    ******

 Chapter 354 - Great Chaotic True Force

    <h4>Chapter 354: Great Chaotic True Force</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu was able to feel that her husband had essentially transformed. After he was poisoned, Xue Ying¡¯s body had always remained perpetually ill. She saw him asionally perspiring and trembling. But now, as she embraced him, she could only feel a powerful, vast force inherent to his body. Such strength simply astonished her.


    That feeling was caused by none other than the Time Immemorial Body! Even if he tried to hide it, Jing Qiu, as a Demigod mage, could still feel the rebirth her husband had underwent.


    The two of them only released each other after some time.


    "Xue Ying, are youpletely well now?" Jing Qiu could barely hide her excitement.


    "I¡¯ve never been better." Xue Yingughed. "In fact, I feel so well that I¡¯m sure the two of us could make a kid or two!"


    "We¡¯re met just moments ago, and you¡¯re already teasing me. You¡¯re just¡­" Jing Qiu felt helpless. After taking a cursory look at her surroundings, she asked, "Is this your amodation in Crimson Rock Mountain?"


    "Only recently." Xue Yingughed. "I used to be a mere honorary disciple, but during these past eleven years, this husband of yours has actually passed the two wide gates of the Path of Reflection and the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, bing an inner disciple. This is a Cultivation Eden belonging to an inner disciple! As for you? As my wife, of course you will live here, alongside me. Come, let me bring you over to the cultivation room."


    Xue Ying walked around his Cultivation Eden alongside his wife.


    After touring the entire Cultivation Eden and finding out that the cost of building each Cultivation Room was around fifty million Deity crystals, as well as feeling the time eleration with her own body, she was astonished.


    "Fifty million Deity crystals? Just that one cultivation room? Could the entire worth of our Xia n evenpare to such a price?" Jing Qiu was stunned.


    "They¡¯ve been built by the sacred master, Crimson Dust. As a powerful existence of the Deity world, how could he regard that price as impressive?" Xue Ying exined. "From what I¡¯ve heard, personal disciples have an even better environment for cultivation than us! In truth, as an inner disciple, I would have normally already met the requirements to ask for some pointers from the sacred master. Such a pity that he has already died though. s, I can only train bitterly on my own."


    "Right, since you are staying with me, you can also use the cultivation room in this Cultivation Eden, as well as the Soaring Cloud Pagoda, the Path of Reflection, and the Canyon of Records; you can visit and peruse any of them," Xue Ying said.


    "Is that really true? I¡­I am not a disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain." Jing Qiu did not dare believe it.


    "It¡¯s not really as if the Crimson Dust Ind will incur any loss." Xue Ying curled his lips. "You still cannot acquire World Deity rank secret techniques or precious treasures. Those are the really rare and exorbitant rewards."


    "This is very good already, much better than cultivating in the Xia n." Jing Qiu was truly satisfied.


    Xue Yingughed. "Alright, let me show you around Crimson Dust Ind."


    On that day¡­


    Xue Ying brought his wife along to visit every ce in Crimson Dust Ind, and Jing Qiu herself also began her days of cultivation in the new environment. Her Magic Avatar remained back in the Infernal World, only having to take the trip over to Crimson Rock Mountain once every few years to replenish its magic. As long as it did that, it would be able to maintain itself forever. With Xue Ying now no longer disturbed by the hex poison, the two of them had decided to try having their own child.


    As theirbat power increased, it would be even harder for them to have a child. At the same time, Xue Ying, having sessfully cultivated the Time Immemorial body, had already further heightened the difficulty of leaving behind a descendent with his bloodline.


    After all, a descendant of his would still be extremely powerful even if not necessarily quite to the degree of his father. His bloodline would transcend that of any primordial being¡¯s bloodline throughout the long history of Xia n and even of any demonic heir!


    ******


    The two World Deities¡ªGe Bai and He Fei Yun¡ªas well as Xi Wei, Crimson Rock, and Xue Ying had all gathered in a small courtyard of Crimson Dust Ind.


    "As one who could raise your rank to inner disciple from a honorary disciple, you may select one more World Deity rank secret technique as well as any single treasure on this list," Senior Crimson Rock exined. "Of course, you will also receive a set of World Deity equipment, and we will refine a special blood Deity warrior for you to use as a weapon. This blood-refined Deity warrior can be refined all the way to bing a top grade World Deity rank treasure if done right! Dong Bo, this blood-refined Deity warrior alone would cost up to five hundred million Deity crystals; it is the most precious treasure an inner disciple can select."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Teaching a World Deity rank secret technique would not bring any loss to Crimson Rock Mountain.


    As for the treasures on the list? They would not be overly valuable. If one was to select Deity crystals, they could only go as high as one million, which was ten times more than what an honorary disciple could get.


    The weapon alone was on a different level!


    Even a set of World Deity treasures prove to not be that costly, since every item would be of the low grade World Deity rank! At most, they would be worth a few hundred thousand Deity crystals.


    But the blood-refined Deity warrior, as a treasure that could be refined into a top grade World Deity rank treasure, was worth five hundred million Deity crystals! Most new World Deities could not even hope to obtain one, while only those whobored through the ages alone had a chance to save so many Deity crystals to finally obtain a single one of these precious blood-refined Deity warriors.


    Blood-refined Deity warriors had a single massive benefit: they were easy to operate. Using one would result in a might beyond that of weapons of the same level.


    "With you only being a Demigod," Crimson Rock began, "the blood-refined Deity warrior we¡¯ll refine for you will only be equivalent to the top grade Deity rank. Only that way will you barely be able to use it. Were we to refine one at the lower grade World Deity rank, you would simply not be able to employ its power. Even at said level, it will still beparable to that Sorcerer God¡¯s sword, which you¡¯ve previously mentioned, as well as around the same level with your Xia n¡¯s Ancestor Snow blood-refined Deity warrior. The difference between them and your weapon, however, is that yours would merely start at this rank and can then be refined to higher levels."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Do you have any requests for this blood-refined Deity warrior of yours?" Crimson Rock asked.


    "It must be a spear!" Xue Ying said, with no trace of hesitation. "A normal spear with the dimensions of the body and spearhead ording to the Ster Fire Cloud Spear will do."


    He found that the dimensions of the Ster Fire Cloud Spear suited him very well.


    His current spear was a lower grade Deity rank, and as a Deity weapon, its length could be controlled by the user. Even then, that transformation had to be sustained using Deity energy, so a spear with that as its natural length was even more suitable for him.


    "Alright." Crimson Rock nodded.


    "As for the set of World Deity equipment, can I perhaps exchange it for Deity crystals?" Xue Ying asked. So what if it was World Deity level equipment? He had no way of using it at the moment!


    "Naturally." Crimson Rock nodded. "You can receive five hundred thousand Deity crystals in its stead."


    He would naturally be willing to help out with such a minor matter.


    "Senior Ge Bai, Senior Flying Fei Yun." Xue Ying chuckled. "Senior Crimson Rock, Senior Xi Wei, I can choose any World Deity rank secret technique, and I have five hundred thousand Deity crystals as well as the right to choose one item on the list!


    "I hope you all can aid me in selecting the best possiblebination which would allow me to defeat the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God!" Xue Ying finished.


    Everyone present began contemting.


    "As a mortal world Lord, the Sorcerer God could send down countless war contraptions of various types from the Deity world. It¡¯s almost impossible for us to predict what he will acquire before the war begins." The thick-robed teenager Ge Bai frowned. "It would be quite difficult toe up with a stratagem that will bring victory."


    "Second Disciple Brother!" The scarlet-cloaked young man shook his head from the side. "We¡¯re not talking about researching some spell. How could a stratagem that will certainly bring victory exist in war? What really matters is to increase the chance of winning as much as possible."


    "Right." Xue Ying nodded from the side.


    He had decided to ask for the help of those four seniors and leave the war strategy up to them.


    In this sort of moment, he would not act the hero and casually decide by himself.


    "Yourbat power is still of the highest degree of importance," the scarlet-cloaked young man said. "After all, Deities cannot enter mortal worlds! It is in that environment that you can truly exhibit yourbat power. With a top grade Deity rank spear, your offensive power should reach a decent level, but it still won¡¯t be quite enough."


    "Not good enough?" Xue Ying felt rather awkward. "Those Deity avatars of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God will be limited to the peak Demigod level at most."


    The Time Immemorial Body, together with his secret skill, and a blood-refined Deity warrior would most likely allow him to fight experts at thete stage of the Deity realm! Suchbat power should have been more than enough to bully even a peak Demigod.


    "Incorrect." The thick-robed teenager sent Xue Ying another look. "Consider this; if you were to hide in the Mirage, even if your opponent was stronger than you by ten or a hundred times, they would still have no way to attack you. What could they do then?


    "Theprehensions of the realms possessed by both the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God are far beyond yours.


    "The Sorcerer God was able to be the Lord of a mortal world, which is to say that his talent is bound to be top-notch. My estimate is that he used a grade one Deity Heart to be a World Deity." The thick-gowned teenager shook his head. "Do you understand what that means, Xue Ying? Even if all three of your True Meanings reached the Deity Heart realm, the gap between them and a grade one Deity Heart would still be enormous. Can you see what I¡¯m trying to say?


    "On top of that, the Great Demonic God has an even deeperprehension than the Sorcerer God!


    "It might be true that the two of them will be limited to the peak of the Demigod realm, but if you can¡¯t even find them, your techniques will simply be ineffective," the thick-robed teenager finished exining.


    Xue Ying fell into deep thought.


    "That is why you must focus on gathering more advantages!" the scarlet-cloaked young man took over. "In their eyes, your greatest advantage is your monstrousbat power. Not only can it be used at its true level, but it will actually be supported by the mortal world! That¡¯s why you must continue improving it. Once you be powerful enough, be it the real world or the Mirage, both would be shattered with a single strike. As long as you could wipe out even thest strand of an aftermath¡­such a level is not something a Deity Avatars trapped at the limit of Demigod realm could handle."


    Xue Ying nodded lightly.


    "As for the war weapons¡­your power only need be strong enough, and you could simply destroy them straight-up," the scarlet-cloaked young man said.


    "But¡­ how can I improve my power?" Xue Ying asked.


    He felt as if he had already reached a limit in the various aspects of his strength.


    Hisprehension of the realms could still break through, but such a feat could not be so easily achieved.


    "With a World Deity rank secret technique. You have already seeded in cultivated the Time Immemorial body, but since that happened so recently, it is not rmended that you cultivate other secret techniques rted to strengthening the body. Therefore, you can now only choose a secret technique that is rted to Qi Deity energy¡ªone that will maximize your offensive power."


    "Mn." Xue Ying agreed.


    "With your True Meaning of Star now at the peak of the stage three realm, there might be a World Deity rank secret technique that you can now sessfully cultivate," the thick-robed teenager stepped in.


    "What is it?" Xue Ying felt his expectations growing.


    The thick-gowned teenager and scarlet-cloaked young man looked toward each other. Clearly, they had thought the same technique. The scarlet-cloaked young man said, "The "Great Chaotic True Force"!"


    ******

 Chapter 355 - Secret Skill - Chaotic Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 355: Secret Skill: Chaotic Suppression</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    ""Great Chaotic True Force"? What about the other World Deity rank secret techniques? Are there really no others that I can cultivate?" Xue Ying continued questioning. While those two seniors of his both considered this secret technique most appropriate for him, it was better for him to know his options.


    "Your three True Meanings have yet to reach the Deity Heart realm. Excluding the "Time Immemorial Scripture" that has some rtion to your Mirage body, all of the other World Deity rank secret techniques are quite difficult for you to cultivate. As for Qi and Deity energy rted secret techniques, there are only two you would find easier and would have any hope of cultivating sessfully. One is the "Mysterious Big Dipper Star Force" which focuses more on defense but is still quite powerful. The"Great Chaotic True Force", on the other hand, is geared toward extreme offense," exined the thick-robed teenager. "For this war, your Time Immemorial body will prove more than enough in terms of defense and survival capabilities! What you trulyck, then, is more strength, which is why both old seven and I feel that the "Great Chaotic True Force" is a better fit for you."


    Xue Ying nodded. He could not help but ask, "Senior Ge Bai, you¡¯ve mentioned that the "Great Chaotic True Force" would still be quite hard for me to cultivate. How difficult could it really be, though?"


    "Had you already reached the Deity Heart realm with your True Meaning of Star, you would have seeded with great ease. But as you are? Well, you¡¯ve created your own True Meaning of Star secret skill, so it should still be fine¡­ as long as you spend a little more effort and time," Ge Bai answered. "As for how much effort is necessary, or how long it will take for you to seed, that is hard to say! If yourprehension reaches a deep enough level, you will be able to quickly cultivate it, but should you face a bottleneck, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if you didn¡¯t seed even by the time the war erupts."


    "Mn." Xue Ying could feel some pressure.


    He had to seed!


    "On the matter of treasures: which ones should I choose?" Xue Ying continued his inquiry. "What would ensure the highest chance of winning the war?"


    The scarlet-cloaked young man replied, "Junior disciple brother, don¡¯t be in such a rush. There¡¯s still quite some time, so both I and your second senior disciple brother are going to think it over. We will surelye up with the best possible strategic n."


    Senior Xi Wei and Senior Crimson Rock indeed had an unfathomable depth of experience, but they had ultimately only been in the shadow of the sacred master, Crimson Dust.


    As for these other two seniors of his, they had roamed the Deity world and experienced many dangers. It only made sense that they would have more practicalbat experience.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Since your two senior disciple brothers have agreed to help out, you can take this matter off your mind. Go ahead and receive the inheritance of the "Great Chaotic True Force". You haven¡¯t decided to select some other World Deity rank secret technique as well, am I right?" Senior Crimson Rock asked.


    "Just the "Great Chaotic True Force"." Xue Ying nodded. He found the words of both his senior disciple brothers to be reasonable. Since the enemy¡¯s strength and prowess were suppressed, the only thing left for him to do was try his hardest to increase his power! The stronger he would be, the better. Once the gap was big enough, even if your Laws of Profound Mysteries were exquisite, it would be useless. This was the so-called, ¡®using strength to overwhelm techniques!¡¯


    Within a concealed cave.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying had just teleported over. The cave was empty except for a drop of water floating in mid-air which seemed faint and indistinct, as if it had sucked in all the light. Upon a more careful inspection, one could feel that from within the gloominess of that droplet¡­surged countless overwhelming destructive Laws of Profound Mysteries. The sight was enough to cause Xue Ying to inwardly gasp.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, receive the inheritance." Crimson Rock¡¯s voice reverberated within the cave.


    Xiu.


    A dark ray immediately shot out from that water droplet to pass through a central point in-between Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows. Upon doing so, a huge amount of information entered his mind.


    "I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, under the witness of the Bloodshed God Emperor, hereby swear that¡­" Xue Ying was unable to stop himself from swearing an oath. Translucent oath seals had also begun floating in the cave; they were the key unlocking the inheritance! Without that oath, there would have been even more content within the inheritance that could not be obtained, which is why in the Deity world and the Dark Abyss, several powerful existences were actually unable to leak World Deity rank secret techniques even after learning them.


    The moment they went against the oath by leaking information, they would be killed by the Bloodshed God Emperor!


    After swearing the oath.


    Xue Ying was filled to the brim with countless information, which then eventually condensed into a single illusory water droplet. The droplet was filled with countless seals, about all of them trulyplex and hard toprehend. The information was too high in density, while his soul was too weak. He had thus not been able to immediately receive all the information. After condensing it into a water droplet, he could instead gradually and slowlyprehend the knowledge.


    This"Great Chaotic True Force" is so formidable! Xue Ying was astonished.


    The "Great Chaotic True Force" was split into a total of six realms!


    Its base was in using Qi or Deity energy, the most fundamental of forces, by turning them into a more unique and powerful force; it was a lot like turning y into brick, or like turning aether into gold! Researched and refined by a powerful existence from the Deity world, under the guidance of a World Deity rank secret technique like the"Great Chaotic True Force", one could utilize Qi or Deity energy with greater efficiency. Despite having already been researched once by that powerful existence, such a technique still had huge demands of one¡¯sprehension of the realms.


    The first level alone was very, very difficult to reach.


    One who couldplete all six levels, reaching the great sess realm, would reach a power that was simply¡­


    It must be stated that, once the "Great Chaotic True Force" was sessfully cultivated, it allowed the user to merge countless water droplets into a vast amount of force. Meanwhile, at the great sess stage, each particr water droplet of true force would be imbued with a single chaos hole!


    What was a chaos hole?


    Chaos holes were what formed when a world reached the final stages of its copse and had a weight equivalent to an entire mortal world. This was merely the force of a single true force droplet. Countless such dropletsing together to form the mighty Great Chaotic True Force could allow an existence that sessfully cultivated it to reach an unfathomable level of power. Their every action could create an aftershock that would transform a star into pure power!


    Blowing out a breath of air could ughter countless Deities.


    It really symbolized seeking the extreme end of offensive might!


    Oh? Truly amazing. Xue Ying sensed those countless seals appearing in his mind: billions upon billions of theming together as one, piling up intoyers. Every single seal intertwined with the others to form an exquisite construct before finally forming one single body. Such a technique truly deserved to be called mysterious and boundless.


    Compared to suchplexity, my secret skill is indeed much more basic. Xue Ying felt rtively excited in his heart.


    There were some differences betweens secret skills and secret techniques.


    This secret technique had a rigid set of seals whereas his secret skill was formed through many different changes.


    The sight of those incrediblyplex interlocking seals of the first level, which contained mostly Profound Mysteries of the Star Deity Heart, gave Xue Ying quite a few ideas for his own secret skill. He had previously thought it was already essentially perfect, but he now understood that it was simply too basic. There were many ways for him to further improve it!


    Days passed one after another.


    Within Xue Ying¡¯s personal Cultivation Eden cultivation room, he and Jing Qiu were both focused on cultivating. Inside, time remained at an eleration rate of a hundred times the normal flow.


    "Mn?" Jing Qiu mostly spent her time pondering the n protection Deity treasure, Ancestor Snow, which was actually a top-grade Deity realm blood-refined Deity warrior.


    Xue Ying was bound to eventually receive his own Deity spear on the same level, but Jing Qiu naturally had to research on Ancestor Snow carefully, so as to be able to unleash an even greater portion its power.


    At the same time, Xue Ying was reflecting on transforming the first level of "Great Chaotic True Force" into his own secret skill. He discovered that this would increase his rate of refinement, while simultaneously caused the power of his secret skill to further improve. He had even changed the name of his secret skill based on the True Meaning of Star¡ªfrom Star Revolution to Chaotic Suppression. He was nning on depending on this skill to fiercely suppress the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, however, it was still in much need of improvement!


    "Dong Bo, Dong Bo." A voice entered from the external world.


    Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Jing Qiu also stopped her cultivation.


    "It¡¯s Senior Crimson Rock." Xue Ying chuckled. "He actually came over to specifically find me. Such a thing is truly rare, so if I¡¯m not wrong, it should mean that my blood-refined Deity spear has been refined."


    Jing Qiu was also happy. "It has been refined? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I also want to have a look at it!"


    "That was merely my assumption, though. Who knows, it might not actually be rted to the blood-refined Deity spear." Xue Ying left the cultivation room together with his wife before soon leaving the Cultivation Eden itself.


    Senior Crimson Rock was standing at the entrance of the courtyard in his exquisite garments.


    "Dong Bo, your blood-refined Deity warrior has been refined." Crimson Rock smiled as he waved a hand. "Come. Have a look."


    A ck spear suddenly appeared to float in mid-air, its body covered in countless faint ck mes. The spearhead, on the other hand, was covered with an indistinctyer of golden light. When its unseen pressure was released, it felt as if a vast star was instead standing there in mid-air, emitting out a terrifying suppression. The spearhead had a sharpness that could cause some hearts to palpitate.


    Countless veins littered the spear¡¯s body as well as the spearhead. They were meant for Xue Ying¡¯s blood to enter and served to be refined as Deity imprintment veins.


    From a single look, Xue Ying already felt that there was a resonance with his soul.


    "Good!" Xue Ying could not help but shout out. The more he examined it, the more he liked it. He couldn¡¯t help but extend his hand to grab the spear. As soon as he made contact, a low baritone sound began emitting from it.


    "For the moment, I have not yet opened up my Deity sea, so I cannot grow or refine it yet. However, in the future, I¡¯ll certainly groom you properly." Xue Ying held onto the spear, mumbling to it in a soft voice. The originally visible mes on the body, as well as the golden light on the spearhead, were stowed back into the spear.


    "Dong Bo, this spear will be apanying you for a long period of time, so why not give it a name?" Crimson Rockughed from the side.


    *****

 Chapter 356 - The Second Disciple Brothers Request

    <h4>Chapter 356: The Second Disciple Brother''s Request</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "A name for the spear?" Xue Ying muttered to himself. A slight aura of killing intent shed in his eyes. "How about blood-drinking¡­the Blood-Drinking Spear!"


    "Blood-Drinking Spear?" Senior Crimson Rock and Jing Qiu both immediately understood.


    To choose Blood-Drinking as the name of a spear was nothing out of the ordinary, but they could feel the inherent killing intent in Xue¡¯s voice. They could easily tell what he was thinking of at that moment.


    "May you then feed this Blood-Drinking Spear the life-blood of your enemies once the war begins, Dong Bo," Crimson Rock said.


    "Certainly!" Xue Ying nodded.


    "By the way, ordinary Demigods can normally use lower grade Deity rank weapons at best, while this Blood-Drinking Spear is a top grade Deity rank weapon¡­ It might be a blood-refined Deity warrior that resonates with you, but unleashing it will still ce a huge burden on soul. Which is why, as soon as you feel yourself getting tired or if your head feels like it¡¯s being split apart, you must remember to immediately stop using it and wait until your soul recovers before taking it out again," Crimson Rock said.


    Xue Yingughed. "Haha, don¡¯t worry too much. I understand. Jing Qiu is also using a blood-refined Deity warrior, so that information has been passed down by our Xia n over the ages. Even so, I believe that my powerful soul will allow me to keep it out for half an hour even if I use it continuously."


    "Mn." Crimson Rock nodded. "About that long."


    "No reason to keep thinking about it then. After all, I won¡¯t even have to unleash the power of the Blood-Drinking Spear when I usually fight," Xue Ying said. "It will be only during the most crucial of moments that I will unleash the Great Chaotic True Force alongside the Blood-Drinking Spear, so as to render my enemy unable to react. Its effect would be even greater if used that way."


    "Your soul is powerful, so you can keep it up for a long period of time. On the other hand, you, Mage Yu Jing Qiu, must be careful. Remember to always rest after using for even a moment." Crimson Rock turned toward Jing Qiu.


    "I understand." Jing Qiuughed.


    TIme passed by, day after day.


    Xue Ying used each day he had to its fullest. He was quite afraid he would not manage to cultivate the Great Chaotic True Force in time for the war, which was why he spent every moment he could in the cultivation room at an eleration of a hundred times the normal time flow. Even then, Jing Qiu had still spent an even greater amount of time inside! As a mage, her focus was primarily on researching spell models, but the seals on Ancestor Snow were truly tooplex. Only through research could she hope to understand more of them. In turn, Jing Qiu was bing more and more engrossed in herprehension.


    In the 13th year spent on the Crimson Dust Ind, during daytime, next to a big tree whose leaves were green and filled with the energy of life.


    Beneath this great tree, Xue Ying could be found sitting cross-legged. He had attained some enlightenment while cultivating his spear techniques just previously, so he rushed over there to cultivate the "Great Chaotic True Force".


    Weng!


    The fiery-red Transcendent Qi pervading his Dantian Qi sea had long since reached the peak of the Demigod realm.


    All of a sudden, countless seals began condensing to form a mystical structure above the Qi sea! These myriad seals actually perfectly interlocked into an entirely transcendent droplet. It contained the bnce of nature; a single nce would make anyone feel as if they were watching a piece of art. The moment it formed, the countless fiery-red Qi strands filling the surroundings began endlessly surging into it, yet even all that seemingly infinite Qi was only enough to condense into first a single crimson droplet¡­then another¡­then one more¡­


    Even the entirety of Xue Ying¡¯s Transcendent Qi was merely able to condense a total of sixteen droplets, after which his Dantian Qi sea remained empty.


    That number of crimson-red droplets might seem small.


    But in reality, they held a terrifying force.


    After those events, the surrounding World Energy of the world began to frantically surge into Xue Ying¡¯s body, which his Dantian Qi sea naturally transformed into Qi. The resulting energy was further refined by the most basic first level of Great Chaotic True Force. The World Energy within Crimson Dust Ind was really dense, and absorbing it was akin to absorbing Origin Rocks in the Xia n world. His body was endlessly absorbing the energy, causing more and more crimson droplets to form.


    Hua hua hua~ The droplets soon formed a stream, which then began flowing throughout his body.


    "Sofortable."


    His body truly felt like it was being pampered.


    That stream of true force first served to cover his fleshy body and soul in a state offort. In truth, such a technique also helped nourish the soul and strengthen the body. It was just that, whenpared to techniques which specifically target the cultivation of the fleshy body such as the "Time Immemorial Scripture", the improvements it brought about were not as impressive.


    While Xue Ying was still sitting cross-legged underneath that tree, a maelstrom soon formed from the huge amounts of energy endlessly surging into his body. Only after three hours did his Dantian Qi sea be ¡®filled¡¯ and be unable to take in any more energy. One could see a crimsonke forming in Xue Ying¡¯s Dantian Qi sea as many streams of water danced within.


    Let¡¯s see how this energy, said to focus on extreme offense, performs. Xue Ying operated the Great Chaotic True Force, letting it cover his entire body. The rolling crimson force immediately pervaded through every single part of his body.


    He sent out a casual strike with a wave of his hand.


    Si¡ª


    A de of unseen energyshed out from his palm and immediately tore through the air while leaving behind scars of ck void.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. At times, he wouldunch a jab with his fingers; at other times, he would clench his fist into a punch and would even smash out with his palm. Once he entered a state of exuberance, he even brought out his Blood-Drinking Spear to disy its prowess! Every single attackunched through that ck spear caused the surrounding space to tremble; they were iparably valiant. It was rather fortunate that the space on Crimson Dust Ind was stable.


    Such incredible strength. Any casual strike Iunch isparable to ate stage Deity¡¯s attack. Once I unleash the Blood-Drinking Spear alongside my secret skill, theirbined power can even match that of a peak Deity. Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    He was seeking the pinnacle of strength.


    Thebined power of the Great Chaotic True Force and his Blood-Drinking Spear unleashed though a secret skillunched his power to a new level.


    Theprehension of the realms possessed by the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God might still be higher than mine, but I am much more powerful than their Deity Avatars. Even then, it will still be very difficult for me to deal with their war weapons, Xue Ying pondered. By themselves, the Deity avatars did not pose such a huge threat. What was more important was that the Sorcerer God could build a stable spatial passage to their world.


    If allowed to do that, their army could then pass through. The avatar of the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar could also possibly bring their war weapons along to fight him!


    "You¡¯ve seeded?"


    His two senior disciple brothers were quite happy about the news.


    Ge Bai, the thick-robed youngster,ughed out loud. "Now that you¡¯ve seeded, it¡¯s certain that you can follow this strategic n. Old seven and I have carefully discussed every possibility. Since you can choose anything from the list, then how about you pass me a certain blueprint! With it, I¡¯ll be able to personally refine a fortress worth more than two million Deity crystals for you, and I¡¯ll also give you one million Deity crystals for you to exchange for other treasures."


    "A castle and one million Deity crystals?" Xue Ying could not contain his excitement. "Many thanks, second disciple senior brother!"


    "You¡¯re wee. This blueprint might not be of any importance to you, but it happens to be very precious to me. I have to make use of this moment when you¡¯ve not yet selected a treasure to obtain it. Even so, it is a win-win situation the two of us," the thick-gowned teenager said. "I¡¯ll pass the fortress to you in three days. As for the Deity crystals, I can pass them over to you right now!"


    Xue Ying was still quite touched.


    What about the blueprint¡ªhe could not even understand it. Exchanging for something else would provide him with one million Deity crystals at the very most. But by epting this request, he would be able to obtain a million Deity crystals, as well as a fortress worth more than two million Deity crystals personally refined by his second senior disciple brother.


    "Have a look. This is the n we¡¯ve agreed upon." The scarlet-cloaked young man waved his hand to take out a scroll which he then unrolled. Arge amount of information was contained in the scroll; it was a well detailed war n.


    "Formidable." Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened the moment he saw it.


    ******

 Chapter 357 - The War Inches Closer

    <h4>Chapter 357: The War Inches Closer</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying investigated the detailed strategic n and could not help but nod. His two seniors had made sufficient preparations in the aspects of assault, defense, and even escape.


    "Your preparations might be more than enough,;your opponents are a Great Demonic God at the stage two realm, as well as the Sorcerer God, who is the Lord of a mortal world. Their wealth is likely not one bit worse than ours," Ge Bai said. "Furthermore, they can select all sorts of war weapons from the Deity world to send down. This is not a war you can say you have any certainty of winning. The only thing I can say is that the possibility exists."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "The best case scenario would be you seeding in destroying the spatial passage," the thick-robed youngster began. "If you lose, however, you must make sure to retreat to the Infernal World as soon as possible! The Infernal World will be re-constructed to be more stable ording to our arrangements, so they will find it impossible to break through! In that situation, your Xia n can stay in the Infernal World to gather strength, while you would return to Crimson Rock Mountain to continue cultivating. You would have to do your best to reach the peak of the Deity stage in terms of yourprehension and then refine the World Heart.


    "Should you fail to refine it, you can either remain inside Crimson Rock Mountain forever or go to the Deity world. Either way, you won¡¯t ever be able to return to the Xia n world.


    "The Xia n world was already quite lucky to bring forth a genius Transcendent like you. It¡¯s very unlikely for another such spectacr talent to appear in the Infernal World, or rather, they would not have much chance to be a Deity. After all, such a genius would still be forever trapped in the Infernal World," the thick-robed teenager cleared up.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He was already clear on the fact that failure would result in him being trapped. If that were to be realized, the only other way for him to seed was to refine the World Heart.


    "To refine World Heart in your ten thousand year-long lifespan would be really hard," He Fei Yun took over. "On top of that, the requirement in terms of yourprehension¡ªreaching the peak of the Deity realm, or even to be a half-step World Deity¡ªare quite harsh. Unless you meet those, you would have no hope of refining the World Heart. That is exactly why it is so rare for a Lord of a mortal world to appear. Your talent might be good, but it is hard to say if you would really seed in refining the World Heart within ten thousand years."


    "I understand. It would still be best for me to attain victory in this war by destroying that spatial passage." Xue Ying smiled. He then added, "I¡¯ve already seeded in cultivating the "Great Chaotic True Force", so it¡¯ll be difficult for me to further increase my strength. If so, why wait for the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God to begin the war? It might be a better idea to begin the war right now and hold the initiative."


    "In other words, I want to attack the Oceanic Forest World and destroy their castle. Seniors, do you think I would have any chance of sess if I were to proceed with this idea?"


    The castle within the Oceanic Forest World most likely contained the fleshy bodies of the Great Demonic God avatar and Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar! On top of that, they would likely have a space passageway built there in preparation for the war.


    If he managed to destroy them, the war would already be over!


    "You¡¯re overthinking it." Ge Bai shook his head. "Once you fortify the Infernal World, they will no longer be able to destroy it. In the same vein of though, you can put the matter ofying siege on their Oceanic Forest world to rest."


    He Fei Yun stepped in to exin, "The Oceanic Forest world will certainly have been refined using a Space Deity treasure, which has likely already merged to be a single entity with that castle. Since the Oceanic Forest World is also attached to the Xia n world, any attack on the Oceanic Forest world will be weakened by the Deity treasure, causing it to dissipate throughout the entire Xia n world. Unless you have the strength to directly destroy that Transcendent world directly or even the entire mortal world, you¡¯ll find it impossible to shake that castle."


    "Ai." Xue Ying felt his head ache.


    He knew that it would not be so simple.


    "Then, is it perhaps possible for my Xia n to cultivate Deity avatars for you two seniors, as World Deities, toe and help?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "If that were possible, we¡¯d have been terribly happy to do so. We¡¯ve been locked here for far too long." The thick-robed teenager shook his head. "But refining an appropriate Deity avatar would take too long a time in the Xia n world and would have to be done using the fleshy body of a native of your Xia n. Only that way would it be pampered and protected by the World Heart. The earliest we could descend, even if you were to rush to refine them, would still be at least a hundred years from now. By then, it would simply be toote."


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    There was no hope inying siege on the Oceanic Forest World!


    And there was not enough time to refine Deity avatars of their own!


    "I have heard of the existence of a way to cultivate avatars," Xue Ying began, "but despite having been on Crimson Dust Ind for so long, even bing an inner disciple, I¡¯ve never heard of such techniques¡­"


    He had been told about the method to cultivate Avatars by the Temporal Temple.


    "It exists." The thick-robed teenager nodded.


    "Then is it possible for me to practice this technique? With it, I¡¯d be able to have both my true body and my avatar during the war. That would increase the overallbat power for my side," Xue Ying followed up.


    "The teacher has already set a rule in ce: the disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain who have yet to attain a grade one True Meaning or are not yet World Deities are forbidden from cultivating such avatars," the thick-robed teenager exined.


    "Ah." Xue Ying was startled. "Why is that?"


    "That is because the avatar technique will require you to split your soul in two," He Fei Yun took over to exin from the side. "The original source of the soul is iparably important. Losing even the smallest part of it would be unbearable, while the method of forming an avatar actually requires you to lose half! Such a split will cause your cultivation speed and naturalprehension ability to both drastically reduce. You can clearly feel that your cultivation is already much slower than in the past. Your talent is still high, and you even have a chance to refine the World Heart within ten thousand years, but the moment you split your soul into two, your cultivation speed will drastically reduce in spite of yourbat power increasing. Your chance of refining the World Heart would plummet."


    A feeling of helplessness overcame Xue Ying at that moment.


    He had tried to think up any way to rapidly increase his strength, but none of them were viable. It now made sense to him why his two seniors had not mentioned them before.


    In the months following that.


    Xue Ying continued his cultivation on Crimson Dust Ind, trying his best to increase hisprehension in hopes of reaching the Deity Heart realm! At the same time, he was doing his best to improve his secret skills.


    At the same time, Jing Qiu¡¯s Magic avatar had toe over to Crimson Rock Mountain every once in a while to replenish its magic power. Each time this happened, the avatar would also take backrge amounts of treasures to start fortifying the Infernal World! The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would then no longer have any chance of breaking it apart. After all, the moment they were defeated, the Xia n would have to hide in the Infernal World.


    Year after year passed by.


    Xue Ying had already been on Crimson Dust Ind for a total of fifteen years.


    Back on Crimson Dust Ind.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were in the middle of sending the Meishan n Master and Chen Jiu off.


    "Our 20 years are almost up. The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God might attack some time soon, so we have no choice but to leave." Chen Jiu looked toward Xue Ying. "I do not have any more worries. Dong Bo, when danger falls upon your Xia n in the future, you must be careful! As soon as you find it impossible to keep going, you have to focus on surviving. You can then be a Deity and go to the Deity world! Should you be a powerful existence of the Deity world, you could even easily bring back those who died from the river of time. So, no matter what, don¡¯t fall so much into anguish as to suicide. You must live on!"


    "I understand. Thank you." Xue Yingughed. "Rest assured, my Xia n will certainly be the one triumphing in the end."


    "Right, my Flying Sword Mountain Manor is located within the territory of the Bloodshed God Pce, in the Heavenly Star Prefecture, on the Scarlet God of the Wholewater Starfield. If you¡¯re presented the chance in the future, doe and find me." Chen Jiu smiled.


    "Definitely!" Xue Ying nodded.


    "From my knowledge of the Deity world, of the three great powers¡ªthe Bloodshed God Pce, the Myriad God Pce, and the Temporal Ind¡ªthe Bloodshed God Pce is the strongest. If I get the chance, I¡¯ll most likely also find a ce for myself inside the Bloodshed God Pce territory." The Meishan n Masterughed. "Xue Ying, we¡¯ll be leaving now. My hope is that your Xia n will be victorious, but regardless of the result, remember to not give up easily. Only in life will you find opportunity."


    "Why aren¡¯t you two talking about nicer things? Rest easy, my Xia n will certainly win." Xue Yingughed out loud.


    "Disciple sister, take good care of Dong Bo. Let¡¯s meet again in the Deity world," Chen Jiu said to Jing Qiu.


    "Mn. Don¡¯t worry, senior brother Chen Jiu," Jing Qiu replied.


    The Meishan n Master and Chen Jiu exchanged a nce and then said, "Senior Crimson Rock, please send us off."


    Weng!


    A wave covered the two of them as they smiled toward both Xue Ying and his wife.


    Shua.


    The two disappeared.


    Xue Ying watched the two of them leave. Almost twenty years had passed since Chen Jiu and the others arrived, which meant the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God would likely be starting the war soon. In truth, it could be as soon as three to five months in the future.


    "Xue Ying, rx. Right now, the Infernal World is much more stable than it used to be. No matter what happens in the war, we can always hide in the Infernal World. You have already contributed the most you could to the Xia n," Jing Qiu consoled Xue Ying. She had an inkling of what he was thinking of.


    Xue Ying looked toward his wife andughed. He was actually looking forward to the war. I hope it won¡¯t be too long until I reach achieve the Deity Heart realm and the Blood Creeping Flower¡¯sbat power further strengthens. Once that happens, we¡¯ll have a greater chance of winning the war. The further the war was dyed, the more beneficial it was to his side. But the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God were afraid that that dying too much could spawn too many possibilities, so they would most likely begin the war as soon as they were done preparing,.


    ******

 Chapter 358 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 358: Action</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the blink of an eye, twenty-three years had already passed since Xue Ying entered Crimson Rock Mountain. There was a surging undercurrent spreading throughout the entire Xia n world as they prepared day after day for the moment the war would begin.


    A semicircr castle towered high over in the Oceanic Forest world. The Xia n had already guessed that several of the tricks nned by the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were hidden there, but they were helpless to do anything about it.


    "How is it? Has that greedy Wo Hai n agreed to signing the oath?" the illusory skull of the Great Demonic God started.


    "They have," the Sorcerer God replied through gritted teeth. "They¡¯re truly exploiting this opportunity. It was not enough that we sent all of our faith from this world to them, they actually asked for more benefits on top of that."


    The illusory skull¡¯s eye sockets were faintly lit by mes. He growled, "This Wo Hai n is a peak n from the Wave Feather Empire. The Temple of the Earth God from the Xia n world is a branch of theirs, and the faith they umted was being enjoyed by their n. Back when I fought that old man from the Wo Hai n, I thought he was a stage two realm World Deity whom I could defeat! When his Deity avatar came to fight, I had not even considered that he had actually reached the stage three realm. He came out the victor of the battle, and I, the loser! It was not too long after that I heard he had be a stage three World Deity. Such a cunning old man¡­how could he not set a huge price during such a crucial moment!"


    In the Deity world, other than the Bloodshed God Pce, the Temporal Ind, and the Myriad God Pce, which were the most powerful, there were also several slightly weaker organizations.


    The Temple of the Earth God, in truth, belonged to the Deity World¡¯s Wave Feather Empire.


    "Hmph, our preparations are much more ample this time. Great Demonic God, you might not be able to triumph over that old man, but to bind him for a short period of time is not impossible. As long as you seed in creating the spatial passage, my huge army will be able to make their way over from the other mortal worlds. By then, they could have one, three, five, or however many Deity avatars, and they still wouldn¡¯t make a difference." The golden-robed male sneered.


    "I¡¯m merely afraid that the old man¡¯s Deity Avatar could pierce through the spatial passage and instantly arrive during a crucial moment of building the spatial passage! He might just manage to demolish it that way."


    He had confidence in being able to bind him for a moment, but that was merely confidence, not certainty.


    After all, one of them was located in the distant Dark Abyss and the other in the Deity world, and a long time had passed since theyst fought. The Great Demonic God might have improved somewhat, but the other party was still a stage three World Deity!


    "Whatever, let¡¯s just give what they ask. It¡¯s still within our bearable scope. The Wo Hai n is also afraid of us having an acrimonious falling out with them. Their Deity avatars would not have any certainty of winning either, and they ultimately would not gain anything out of it while also losing all the faith from the Xia n world."


    "Most of those benefits will be given after the war," the Great Demonic God skull continued. "We can settle the deal with Temple of the Earth God¡¯s Wo Hai n¡­but who knows if there are other Deity avatars hiding in the Xia n world."


    "When we asked the Temporal Temple a while ago, we found that only the Temple of the Earth God has Deity avatars hidden within the Xia n world," the golden-robed man said. "Not enough time has passed since that investigation for someone to have refined a Deity avatar fleshy body."


    "I hope there won¡¯t be anyplications," the Great Demonic God skull said. "As long as no other World Deities barge in, this war should be a simple, casual affair. As for the Xia n? Hmph, that little brat Dong Bo Xue Ying alone might be able to cause some issues, but his realm is too low. Once we begin constructing the passage, even if he does sense it, our big army will have already crossed the passage by the time he arrives."


    "Even that Dong Bo Xue Ying, unless he has be a Deity, is not worthy of our concern," the golden-robed male frankly responded. "Just twenty-three years ago, he was still merely at the peak of the stage two realm. It is nigh impossible for him to have be a Deity in such a short time."


    "This fleshy body of mine still needs another two years to mature. Sorcerer God, are we going to eradicate the Xia n?" the Great Demonic God skull asked. "After all, it¡¯ll be kind of troublesome for us to act after the war erupts. They¡¯re all grouped up within the Xia Capital now, and those Transcendents we have ced there can start acting at any time."


    The golden-robed male briskly answered, "I¡¯ve long since finished the preparations. I¡¯ve obtained arge amount of materials from the Temporal Temple and spent quite a lot of effort to concoct some hex poison which was transported into the Xia Capital by a Transcendent of my Beast n! Once I give themand, the poison will be released¡­ Hmph, the Transcendent Qi and magic power of every Transcendent in the Xia Capital would be affected before long. As for the mortals, they¡¯ll all instantly die uponing into contact with the poison."


    "Without Qi or Magic power, even if they will still be able to operate World energy, they can longer use Deity weapons. This space Deity treasure of the Infernal Pce will not longer be usable, so we can thus easily destroy it." The golden-robed male brimmed with self-confidence.


    "Formidable! Truly fitting of one who calls himself the Sorcerer God." The Great Demonic God smiled.


    The use of hex poisons was originally considered to be a very sinister tactic. To be around a cultivator who specialized in hex poisons would put someone on full alert!


    "Will those ancestor Deities of the Xia n not think of this point? Do they not already have precautions in ce for such situations?" the Great Demonic God asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I am, after all, the Lord of a mortal world; even if they did n for this, am I perhaps unable to outmaneuver a few Deities?" The Sorcerer God sneered. "I¡¯ve never even seen the Xia n as my opponent. They will be eliminated in just two or three moves. Even if Dong Bo Xue Ying might prove to be a little troublesome, he¡¯ll still only be a minor issue at most! You just sit back and enjoy the show. Everything will go as nned¡­"


    "Alright, I¡¯m looking forward to it." The Great Demonic God skull revealed a grin.


    The Xia Capital of the Infernal World was filled to the brim with people. Even the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World as well as the other spaces within were filled with people from the Xia n. As for the Transcendents, most of them were living within the Infernal Pce! Very few people had their own mansions on the outside.


    Within a cultivation room, in one of the courtyards of the Infernal Pce, there was an ordinary Sky realm Transcendent mage in the middle of his research.


    There were many bottles and vases ced beside him.


    "Mn?" This Transcendent focused on his research suddenly but casually took out an ordinary-looking ck bottle from the pile beside him. After removing the stopper, he poured the liquid onto a crystal jade dish in front of him.


    ºô~~~


    Hu~


    And odorless green liquid came pouring out from the ck bottle and spread out soundlessly.


    When this waft of gas entered the body of that Transcendent mage, it immediately permeated into the magical source of his body, and, for a moment, he waspletely unable to control his magic power.


    However, this Transcendent mage remained as calm as ever.


    He understood with full rity¡­that the liquid was actually a hex poison.


    The magnificent Sorcerer God himself had asked him to bring it in. He was a Transcendent mage. He was originally a beast, but he had been bestowed with a human fleshy body by Elder Ao Lan so as to hide in the Xia n! He had even cultivated as a Transcendent and lived a very natural life as an ordinary Sky realm Transcendent mage. This time, with such a huge amount of Transcendents gathering in the Xia Capital, he naturally followed the orders given from above and also moved there.


    Hu~ The soundless and odorless gas was released into the air and soon reached out of the house before spreading further outward.


    A Transcendent affected by this hex poison would no longer be able to use their Qi or magic power. The body of a Transcendent could still endure the poison, but any mortal would instantly die.


    As the Transcendent mage continued deploying the poison, the corners of his mouth curled upward.


    He was looking forward¡­


    Looking forward to the day humankind was eradicated and the Beast n ruled the entire Xia n world! He had hidden himself in the Xia n world for such a long time precisely in wait for this very day.


    ******

 Chapter 359 - God Thunderfire

    <h4>Chapter 359: God Thunderfire</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The space of the courtyard suddenly froze alongside the gas that was originally dispersing into the surroundings from the quiet room. Nothing could move any longer.


    "En?" Theplexion of the Transcendent mage inside of that still room suddenly changed. As soon as he felt the change in the surrounding space, he grabbed the ck bottle and immediately pushed open the stone door to charge outside.


    Sou sou sou!!!


    Many figures could be seen flying over from the distance by tunneling through space. At their head was Pce Head Chen¡¯s Magic avatar.


    "Stop!" Pce Head Chen furiously roared.


    The face of that Transcendent mage who had just rushed outside was sinister. Without warning, he threw the ck bottle away. As soon as he did, however, the bottle remained fixed in mid-air.


    Peng!


    A gigantic palm dropped from the sky to smash directly into the Transcendent mage. The hit caused him to cough blood and tumble onto the floor.


    "Mage Jiang Shui, I would not have thought you were actually a traitor!" Pce Head Chen and the other five figures stopped in mid-air. Pce Head Chen sent a frigid nce toward the Transcendent mage. "You actually thought this bit of hex poison would manage to harm my Xia n?"


    "Traitor? I am no traitor!" Jiang Shui disyed a fierce expression as he crawled up off the ground. With a bloody grin, he lowly intoned, "I¡¯ve always been on the side of the beasts¡ªI was born a mortal enemy of your Xia n! It¡¯s only normal that I would try to kill you. It would be actually helping you¡­that would be considered a betrayal of my n! My only regret is that I failed."


    "Take him away," Pce Head Chen ordered.


    "Hahaha, you¡¯re actually hoping to extract secrets from my corpse? Keep dreaming!" The Transcendent mage let out a low roar, and his body suddenly twisted and expanded. In mere moments, it had already be that of a big dark-blue bird. It ws were sharp, and its dark-blue feathers were glossy. It cried out, "I am a beast! Over these many years, I not once dared show my true appearance, but I no longer have no such qualms, haha¡­"


    With thosest words, peng, the big dark-blue bird instantly exploded.


    Pce Head Chen and the five figures coldly looked down from mid-air.


    "The Beast n!" There was nothing else to say. There existed two factions of Xia n spies and traitors. One was the Demonic God¡¯s group, and the other one was made up of members of the Beast n! In any case, the Demonic God¡¯s group were all humans. The Beast n was not the kind to make a move and then stop¡ªall of their actions were very fierce!


    Inside the Oceanic Forest World.


    "I did say that the Deity ancestors of the Xia n would surely consider your hex poison and be on guard for it." The illusory Great Demonic God skull smiled. "Once they freeze space, your hexing poison can no longer be transmitted, and your moves be useless. Even so, it¡¯s quite impressive that they could discover the hex poison as soon as it was first released. They¡¯re really well prepared.


    "Well prepared?" The golden-robed Sorcerer Godughed coldly. "Did I not say that, in terms of tactics, there is no way they would be able to outwit me? I have one more special gift prepared for them in addition to that hex poison."


    "A gift?" The Great Demonic God¡¯s skull image betrayed his surprise.


    "Indeed, it is a gift worth a hundred thousand Deity crystals." The golden-robed Sorcerer God showed a bitter smile. "I¡¯ve actually only spent a thousand Deity crystals to buy this toy, but the transportation fee requested by the Temporal Temple was a hundred thousand Deity crystals. They really are ruthless. I wasn¡¯t originally nning to use it, but since the hex poison scheme failed, it seems I must resort to this brute-force method! I¡¯m quite certain their Infernal Pce cannot suppress this treasure. After all, it alone is much more costly than their entire pce!


    "What is the treasure?" asked the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull.


    "God Thunderfire! It¡¯s God Thunderfire of the devil-exterminating grade." The golden-robed man once more disyed his frigid smile.


    The Great Demonic God¡¯s skull seemed greatly shocked.


    God Thunderfire referred to an item developed by mages for use during war; it was a very terrifying weapon! Its explosion wouldn¡¯t even discriminate between enemy and ally¡ªeverything in its path would be destroyed! Back in the Deity world, many cultivators focused on researching God Thunderfire for their entire lives, resulting in many mysterious versions of the concoction¡ªeach version stronger than the previous. After all, some people would eventually encounter walls in their cultivations, making it impossible to further increase theirprehension. In that sort of situation, they could only increase their battle prowess through external forces.


    Hex poisons, medicines, insects, beasts, war weapons, and such were all considered cultivation side-paths! But that did not mean they could not unleash an exceedingly powerful might. For example, there were people in the Deity world who cultivated the path of insects and beasts who had statusesparable to powerful existences! However, many of them had rather low personal strength, and after living for ultimately too long of a time, their psyches copsed into madness, causing them to meet their ends.


    "God Thunderfire of the devil-exterminating grade is equivalent to a full-strength attack from a peak Deity realm cultivator," the Great Demonic God¡¯s skull eximed. "Should it explode inside the Xia n capital, even if the Infernal Pce¡¯s Deity treasures try to react, they would still be helpless to do anything. Under that sweeping force, I¡¯m afraid that not only mortals, but even most of the Transcendents inside the Xia n capital would all die violent deaths."


    "If the hex poison is a soft method, then this God Thunderfire is the opposite. I¡¯d like to see how they defend themselves from it. I¡¯ve used a hundred thousand Deity crystals to send them to their deaths. They should be satisfied with that thought."


    For the sake of this victory, the Sorcerer God was willing to make several sacrifices.


    ******


    Inside the Xia n capital, a female Transcendent flew past the Infernal Pce in mid-air. The number of Beast n Transcendents who infiltrated the Xia n could be counted on the fingers of one¡¯s hand, but she was nevertheless one of them.


    "Is it to be used now?"


    This female Transcendent was the one chosen to carry the God Thunderfire. She was, in fact, doing so with great delight and had requested it of her own ord. She didn¡¯t fear death in the slightest.


    Humans of the Xia n, it is time for you to die. With you gone, our Beast n will truly flourish. Never again will we have to hide left and right; never again will we be hunted by you. The female Transcendent suddenly waved her hand. In response, a silver sphere suddenly appeared in mid-air. A terrifying explosive force then erupted as the silver sphere began shing a deep-red color.


    Hong!


    Without warning, an inconceivable, terrifying explosion was set off.!


    Countless red rays and bolts of thunder began to disperse in every direction. The female Transcendent previously hiding nearby was immediately swept over by the explosion and annihted! Such force could only be unleashed by a peak Deity realm expert. Although it was spreading in every directions, it remained terrifyingly strong; even space was disintegrated where it passed. At that point, the floor of the public square in the Infernal Pce began to shatter and turn to dust.


    "This¡ª¡ª"


    A few Transcendents flying in the distance, as well as the many people in the Xia n capital, all watched the immense ball of light in mid-air from a distance.


    Weng!


    All of a sudden, a force surged out of nowhere in the space surrounding the immense ball of light, enveloping it from every direction. While the ball of light was still unleashing its explosive power, it was actually being suppressed to an area of just ten meters! This power at the peak of the Deity realm¡­was actuallypletely enveloped by this incorporeal force, which transformed and disposed of it without rest. In less than a full second, the incorporeal power suddenly folded, and the ball of light was finally extinguished.


    Inside a hidden space situated in the depths of the Infernal Pce.


    Garbed in ck robes, Pce Head Chen was taking control over the the present situation.


    "God Thunderfire detected! Devil-exterminating grade God Thunderfire."


    "Seeded in taking control."


    "Power transferred and dispersed through the Xia n world. Transferplete."


    Once he heard the voice transmitted by the treasure spirit, the ck-robed Pce Head Chen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. On the surface, the current Infernal Pce was unchanged. In reality, however, its equipment had been enormously improved at an earlier time. This was was all with Xue Ying¡¯s help, aided by Jing Qiu who sent the treasures over. From the very moment he became an honorary disciple, Xue Ying began sending treasures over toplete the first reinforcement of the Infernal World. After he became an inner disciple, and after discussing with his two senior disciples, he once more reinforced the Infernal World using treasures worth two hundred thousand Deity crystals.


    On Crimson Dust Ind.


    "Eh? Hex poison? Devil-extinguishing grade God Thunderfire?" Xue Ying just received the information.


    "Yes." Jing Qiu showed an anxious expression. "The Sorcerer God has begun making his move. Both of those who acted were members of the Beast n who infiltrated our Xia n as spies."


    "They haven¡¯t even begun to establish a stable spatial passage, yet they already acted directly against the n?" Xue Ying frowned. He wasn¡¯t even slightly worried about the Infernal World¡¯s safety. After the previous reinforcements done ording to the words of his two senior disciples, the Infernal World had already be iparably stable! Even if the Sorcerer God¡¯s countless war weapons were to be used from the Xia n world, they would still find it entirely impossible to break into the Infernal World.


    They could be soft, hard, or any other type of move; it would make no difference.


    The Infernal World had long since be iparably stable!


    "I suppose they want to first sweep away our Xia n," Jing Qiu said.


    Xue Ying coldly replied, "First hex poison, and then devil-extinguishing grade God Thunderfire. They really hold my Xia n in high regards."


    ******

 Chapter 360 - Deity Avatars Descend

    <h4>Chapter 360: Deity Avatars Descend</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Xue Ying, what should we do?" Jing Qiu felt anxious.


    "What can we do?" Xue Ying shook his head. "Had I any way of doing so, I would''ve acted long ago. They''ve already refined the entire Oceanic Forest World and can operate it firmly. The only thing I can do now is to prepare. The readier I am, the better it''ll be. We have no choice on this matter; the initiative is in their hands. I can only wait and see. Even so, the longer they wait, the bigger our advantage."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded.


    They had been schemed upon twice¡ªfirst through the hexing poison, and then in the way of the devil-exterminating grade God Thunderfire. The other party clearly wanted to destroy the Xia n, but they had no way of retaliating!


    The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God were both very firm. For the duration of this very crucial period, the innermost region of the castle in Oceanic Forest World was forbidden to anyone''s entrance. In truth, the Xia n had no spies within the Beast n¡ªit was tough to ce any double agents inside due to their racial differences. If not for the Elder Ao Lan''s True Meaning of Life, the Beast n would also have been unable to ce spies within the Xia n.


    There was an air of excitement among the Transcendents inside the Xia Capital. The previous explosion had urred in mid-air just outside the Infernal Pce, so many people had seen it. Such a terrifying explosion had been easily dealt with, giving them a greater sense of confidence.


    "Our Xia n''s foundation is indeed extraordinary."


    "The ancestral Deities of our Xia n have made plenty of preparations." Everyone was extremely excited. Those who knew the truth, such as Jing Qiu''s Magic Avatar or Pce Head Chen, kept to themselves.


    The matter of Xue Ying was ultimately still a secret.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. It had now been twenty-five years since Xue Ying entered Crimson Rock Mountain, and he had been on Crimson Dust Ind for more than twenty years.


    Gu gu gu~


    The bloodke within that castle was starting to dry up, with only small amounts of the bloody liquid still bubbling. Lying in the center of thatke was a giant about eight meters in height with a vast aura. His chest was rising and lowering methodically, entuating his slow but strong breathing. The gigantic illusory skull of the Demonic God appeared by the side of theke, hisughter ringing out for all to hear. "Haha, I''ve finally seeded. The fleshy body isplete."


    "You''ve kept me waiting," the illusory golden-robed male mouthed from the side. "Great Demonic God, since your fleshy body is done, we canmence with the n."


    "Mn, let''s begin our descent," the illusory skull bellowed.


    ºä~~~


    Hong~


    A maelstrom appeared above that humanoid figure, which was connected to the distant and ancient Dark Abyss.


    The Dark Abyss was a ne which existed alongside the Deity world. It contained countless demons, Demonic Gods, and even many existences much stronger than the Great Demonic Gods. If the descent of an ordinary Demonic God through a World Projection would create a huge disturbance, a Great Demonic God''s Deity Avatar would actually not be so noticeable, since its towering might could be controlled and curbed.


    This was the power of having control.


    Hua.


    A bloody, indistinct illusory figure came flying out of the maelstrom and moved immediately into the fleshy body. The humanoid body slowly opened its eyes, showing their blood-red fiery irises. He then floated upward where, in mid-air, his body began transforming. Two long horns spawned from his head, and his face became thinner. The scales on his body also underwent a change.


    Once his transformation was done, a terrifying demonic body could be seen standing in mid-air, disying a beauty akin to an art piece or that of someone who conformed with the Laws of the World.


    Hong! Blood-red mes then began ring from every single part of his body.


    The mespletely enveloped his fleshy body, making his entire original form indistinct. Only that single ming figure was visible as he stood there in the air. He then began descending slowly until he finally touched the ground.


    Hu¡­"The air of a mortal world¡­is truly nostalgic!" the ming figure said. He casually waved his arm, only to feel the vast unseenws suppress and even faintly attempt to eject him from the world. As long as he willed it, with likely a single thought, he could follow this force of repulsion and leave the mortal world.


    "The material world is still not epting my presence in the least.


    "This entire space is covered in the suppression ofws." The fiery figure gritted his teeth. "Had this fleshy body not been made from a native of this world, I would not even have been able to descend into this body. Even if I try to move this body slightly, I will be met by this sense of suppression."


    Anyone who descended into a Deity Avatar would feel this sullen.


    They would bepletely suppressed! The fleshy body was suppressed. Their strength was suppressed; their speed was suppressed!


    "Still, it will have to do. Even this little amount of strength I can unleash at the peak of the Demigod realm, with myprehension, will be enough to easily kill newly emerged Deities," the Great Demonic God mumbled.


    "Even I could easily kill newly emerged Deities. But you, Great Demonic God, you are so much stronger than me." A different figure walked over. He was a man dressed in golden robes, his eyes sinister and cold. This was, indeed, the Sorcerer God''s Deity Avatar. The Sorcerer God''s innate talent was quite high, but it was still far from that of a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning. A peak Transcendent able toprehend a grade one True Meaning could condense a grade one Deity Heart within three thousand years.


    Meanwhile, the Sorcerer God had painstakingly cultivated for a very long time before finally breaking through to reach the grade one Deity Heart realm and making the step to be a World Deity!


    Indeed, as long as one could grasp a grade one Deity Heart and had enough Deity energy umted, they could immediately break through to be a stage one World Deity!


    The Great Demonic God had cultivated for far more time than the Sorcerer God and was therefore much stronger. He was an ancient stage two World Deity.


    "It should be quite simple to achieve victory," the Great Demonic God began, "but I''m still quite wary of Dong Bo Xue Ying. When we asked the Temporal Temple, they demanded a total of five hundred thousand Deity crystals, yet they only gave the report that Dong Bo Xue Ying was still alive within Crimson Rock Mountain. As for information on hisbat power¡­none exist!"


    "If the Temporal Temple had any detailed information on Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power, such a report would not have been valued at just five hundred thousand Deity crystals," the Sorcerer God retorted.


    The information they truly wanted was that of the true foundation of the Xia n.


    Such a report, however, was even more expensive, so they refused to purchase it! From what they could tell, Xue Ying notwithstanding, the rest of the Xia n was not worth a mention! Xue Ying himself, though, was cunning enough to remain within Crimson Rock Mountain, so the Temporal Temple only knew he was alive. As for hisbat power? It was a mystery!


    "Rest easy. How long has Dong Bo Xue Ying cultivated for?" Sorcerer God Avatar sneered. "It''s not even these Deity Avatars that we''ll employ to defeat them. We still have a huge amount of war weapons in reserve."


    "Mn." The Great Demonic God Avatar was very confident as well.


    At first, they were wary of that person from the Temple of the Earth God¡ªafraid that, as soon as they finished constructing the spatial passage, that person, a stage three World Deity, would immediately destroy it. After all, he had a much higherprehension of the realms than they did and could easily arrive at the spatial passage in the blink of an eye.


    The moment that passage was sessfully constructed, huge amounts of war weapons could be brought into the Xia n world. At that point, from their point of view, there was no way they could lose!


    "Let''s go!" the Sorcerer God said.


    "Alright." The Great Demonic God nodded. "I''ll control the battleship."


    The two of them did not bring along any underlings, since the construction of the spatial passage had to be kept secret. The faster they finished it, the better it would be. As for subordinates? Once the spatial passage was finished, there would be countless numbers of underlingsing through.


    Hu.


    Very soon.


    A small crimson battleship, only about a hundred meters in length, moved under the control of the Great Demonic God Avatar to stealthily leave the castle. It was so inconspicuous that even if one looked at it with the naked eye, one would not notice it leave the Oceanic Forest World and enter the voidyer.


    It flew through the voidyer in between space¡­and then pierced through the membrane to arrive at the Xia n world.


    The deste, vast desert they found themselves at was precisely the location determined by the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God to be apt for building the spatial passage.


    The ship continued flying along, undiscoverable even to the naked eye.


    "Begin preparations."


    "Activate."


    Everything was happening in the void.


    The Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God both moved. In just a few seconds, they had already arranged the required structures for constructing the spatial passage and simultaneously activated it.


    Hong!!!


    A terrifying might immediately spread in every direction.


    The disturbance could no longer be hidden.


    A dazzling grayish ray of light shot up to the sky. The space above was being torn apart, to reveal an ugly, savage passage of pitch-ck shade. This spatial passage was continuously tearing through the inneryers of the membrane, piercing through even the externalyers of the Xia n world all the way until it reached a distant mortal world.


    Such a huge disturbance was immediately discovered by the Xia n! They had long since set up sentries all over the ce, but the Great Demonic God''s realm was so high that even they could not discover it at all.


    Such a huge disturbance, and it''s apanied by an undtion of space. The external membrane has already been prated. The old man, Chao Qing, who was still dressed in filthy garb as he sat on a fisherman''s boat, immediately stood up. He immediately brought out amunication wristband from his storage treasure and contacted the Xia n for the first time since he left Crimson Rock Mountain. "Pce Head Chen, it is me, Chao Qing!"


    ******

 Chapter 361 - The War Erupts

    <h4>Chapter 361: The War Erupts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the Infernal Pce of the Xia Capital.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The deep sounds of drums reverberated throughout the entire area, spreading even to the distant regions outside. The entire Xia Capital''s countless people stared nkly as they listened to the drum sounds. Three beats, four, five¡­


    A total of nine deep drum beats.


    Everyone understood what that meant!


    Throughout the history of the Xia n, nine beats of the Infernal Pce''s drums represented the arrival of a cmity! Over the ages, there had been many situations where the n had to retreat to the Infernal World; while in the mortal world, outside countless people would be ughtered and eaten. Right now, such a cmity would soon be upon then once more. Even more, it was rumored previously¡­that the gravity of this situation far transcended any of the previous incidents.


    "The war is starting?" Currently researching spell models, Qing Shi felt ill at ease. "Then why has my brother not yet returned?"


    The matter of Xue Ying''s entering Crimson Rock Mountain was hidden from his brother and his parents.


    When the issue of migrating the entire Xia n appeared, Qing Shi and Xue Ying''s parents asked Xue Ying''s situation, but Jing Qiu merely replied that he had traveled to a very important location for an adventure. If he were to seed, he would be able to get his poison cured and return.


    "The war has begun."


    In a different part of the same mansion, three people were seated together and chatting. They were Dong Bo Lie, Mo Yang Yu, and Zong Ling, all currently disying an astonished expression.


    "The war has already begun, but what of Xue Ying? He has yet to return."


    "The war has erupted."


    "But we have no way of helping"


    "Damn."


    Many of the Transcendents were riddled with anxiety. Pu Yang Bo, Disciple Sister Zhuo Yi, and Gong Liang Yuan were all feeling nervous in their hearts as they transmitted messages to one another.


    A Battleship D9 was currently floating above the Infernal Pce.


    Pce Head Chen took the initiative to send down orders through hismunication wristband.


    "Demigods of the Xia n, heed my orders. As a detriment to any spies amongst our ranks, every Demigod is to enter their own personal cabin within the Battleship D9."


    "Good."


    "Go."


    Mountain Lord He, dressed in his long robes, was as calm as the sea. He shot up to the sky toward the Battleship D9. After all the years of cultivation while assisted by the usage of many spirit fruits and spirit treasures sent down by Xue Ying from Crimson Dust Ind, Mountain Lord He''sbat power had reached a whole new level. Originally, his grade four Deity Heart had already evolved to a grade three one and, despite having yet to open his Deity sea, he remained the incontestable first ranked Demigod.


    Sou! Chi Qiu Bai also flew up to the sky. Today, he was at the peak of stage three realm of his grade three True Meaning, and hisbat power was secondary to Mountain Lord He! Before Mountain Lord He had grasped the grade three Deity Heart, Chi Qiu Bai had even temporarily stood as first on the Demigod rankings, but now, he was second.


    "We must win this battle," Si Kong Yang said, wearing the Nine Dragons Fire Deity Armor. His killing intent was overflowing. He flew out from a courtyard within the Infernal Pce and towards the Battleship D9.


    "It''s war."


    Grand Elder Pce Head and City Lady Bu, together with many other Demigods and even the new Demigod Yuan Qing, were all in the middle of flying toward the Battleship D9.


    The only Demigod yet to appear was Jing Qiu.


    Ka ka ka! The many small cabins within the Battleship D9 served to deter spies from acting.


    It was truthfully quite natural for there to be several spies. After all, the Demonic Faction''s Demigod spies, other than Xi Yun, had yet to reveal themselves.


    Hu. The Battleship D9 took to the skies.


    Under the watch of the countless people in the Xia Capital, and the observation of all the Transcendents, the Battleship D9 rapidly left the Infernal World.


    Far away, in the vast and mystical Deity world.


    On a certain, there were many arrays which served to seal it uppletely. There were countless precious flowers and grasses growing on that, and even rarely seen insects and beasts.


    There were many peak Deity experts stationed here to undergo long-term research.


    "This Crow-Green Flower variant is quite different to the original version. I wonder about its medicinal properties¡­" A friendly old man with two moustaches was currently looking at the enormous nt he named ''Crow-Green Flower.'' It was more than a hundred meters in diameter and had a single flower bud basking in an azure-green glow. A simple scene was depicted on every single one of its petals.


    "Brother Lei Ting, with the help of time eleration, it will only take another three years for this Crow-Green Flower to mature. At that point, you will be able to begin an even more in-depth research." A different tall but skinny manughed from the side. "Should we seed, the two of us will be counted as having contributed significantly; perhaps we''ll even be promoted."


    "There''s no sense in overthinking it. Just calm yourself down and continue researching." The friendly old manughed.


    The two of them were at the lowest level of medicinal masters belonging to the great organization known as the Bloodshed God Pce. Even with that rank, however, to have be part of the Bloodshed God Pce was enough for them to be envied by countless Deities! Even among peak Deities, there were incredibly few who could enter the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The expression of the amiable old man suddenly changed. He turned to face a location in the distance¡ªit was no other than the direction of the material world. The war has begun? What I could do, I have already done. Descendants of my Xia n, it''s now up to you!


    The Purple Thunder Emperor was, ultimately, not a World Deity. Even though he had entered the Bloodshed God Pce, he was still at the lowest rank and could not provide much help for the Xia n.


    "Come,e. Over here! Those of you who want to join the Heaven Sword Sect, stand over this side."


    "Some higher-ups from the Heaven Sword Sect will soon arrive. Remember not to offend any of them, since it''ll be nothing but a bother if you were to die here."


    A group of Transcendents were currently waiting on a portion of empty ground by the foot of the mountain.


    Hu!


    A huge ship came flying over from the distance. Atop the ship were a group of experts, their auras vast. Even the weakest of them were Deities. The Heaven Sword Sect was known as a peak, famous sect among the surrounding dozen starfields, and the number of people who sought to join the Heaven Sword Sect, thus being brought to the distant Heaven Sword, was truly uncountable. The only issue was that the Heaven Sword Sect had strict requirements for receiving disciples.


    Usually, only those who had hopes of bing Deities would be brought away.


    Therge ship slowly descended under themand of a white-robed long-haired male. Behind him was a group of subordinates¡­


    "Elder Yun Hai, that young man in a purple robe with a sword on his back is one of the brats from my old n," one of the subordinates transmitted. Prior toing, he had already finished arranging for a benefit from the elder.


    "Mn."


    Yun Hai nodded as he swept across the group of young Transcendents with vision. A terrifying pressure began pressing down on them. "Those who are left standing have passed the preliminary round."


    Hong long long~


    A powerful force pushed onto this group of Transcendents, causing them to feel an unmatched level of terror!


    Even the Deities standing beside the man eximed in awe. This elder was, indeed, an existence at the peak of Deity realm, only a small step away from bing a World Deity. The pressure he exuded alone was so terrifying. Even so, they understood¡­that this small step separating a Deity from a World Deity was as vast as the heavens themselves!


    With the exception of the purple-robed young man who was being assisted from behind the scenes, most of the other Transcendents failed to resist the pressure and fell down.


    "The 125 Transcendents still standing have passed the preliminary round. All of the others are to go back," announced one of the underlings by Elder Yun Hai''s side.


    The very next moment, Elder Yun Hai''s expression changed.


    "Xia n¡­"


    Elder Yun Hai looked toward the distance in the direction of the material world.


    A long time ago, he had been a weak, tender mortal. After growing step by step, he became a Deity and then left his native mortal world for the Deity world. Eventually, he cultivated all the way to his current stage. But in his heart, he remained forever concerned over his hometown.


    Children, what I could do, I have already done. Whether the Xia n survives or not will depend on your effort, Elder Yun Hai thought.


    "The next selection will be presided by you, Old Five," Elder Yun Hai ordered.


    "Yes, teacher." A disciple at the early Deity realm immediately stood out from the group.


    A group of Deity experts were gathered inside a battleship that was piercing through the starry sky. All of them were at the peak of the Deity realm and could be considered elite adventurers.


    Part of this group was a decadent man supporting himself with a de.


    The war has already begun? The man looked in the direction of the material world. Somewhere in there was his hometown. s, I wished I could have gathered more treasures through adventuring, but unfortunately, there''s no more time for that.


    He was one of the three peak stage Deities of the Xia n who were still alive, the Scarlet Fire Monarch.


    The Scarlet me Monarch and the Scarlet Cloud Emperor were the two most talented personages from the history of the Xia n. The two of them had been as close as true brothers. In fact, the Infernal Pce itself had actually been sent down by the Scarlet Cloud Emperor without any consideration of what it would cost. He thus set down a foundation for the entire Xia n. It was a true pity that the Scarlet Cloud Emperor died.


    The ancestral Deities of the Xia n had all received the news. While some were weaker in terms of theirbat power, not a single one was unconcerned over their hometown. Even so, there was nothing they could do about it.


    ******


    Inside Crimson Rock Mountain, on Crimson Dust Ind high above theyers of clouds.


    "Master, arge disturbance in space has appeared, alongside an immense undtion. The mortal world''s external membrane has already been prated," a message arrived from the Blood Creeping Flower. Xue Ying had also given it amunication treasure. He was worried that the Xia n might not be sufficient as a sentry, so he asked the Blood Creeping Flower to spread its senses throughout the entire Xia n world. As a Deity, it would be much more sensitive to any disturbance.


    "Dong Bo, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have begun constructing the spatial passage. The war has begun." Jing Qiu came over to Xue Ying only a few secondster.


    "They''ve finally arrived."


    Xue Ying grabbed Jing Qiu''s hand. Together, they flew directly towards the space above his personal courtyard while he shouted, "Senior Crimson Rock, please send us out."


    "Dong Bo, do be careful during the war." Within moments, Crimson Rock, Xi Wei, Senior Ge Bai and Senior He Fei Yun all appeared by his side.


    "Take care," Senior Ge Bai said.


    "Once you feel you can no longer hold on, just return to Crimson Rock Mountain! As long as you seed in refining the World Heart within ten thousand years, you will win just the same," the scarlet-cloaked young man was next to say.


    All of them reminded him of various aspects.


    "Dong Bo, hurry on." Senior Crimson Rock waved his hand.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu disappeared, having been teleported into the Xia n World.

 Chapter 362 - Xue Ying Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 362: Xue Ying Emerges</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    With its high speed, the Battleship D9 rushed toward a desert in the western parts of the Xia n World.


    The Battleship D9 was currently being steered by Chao Qing. Powered by his Deity energy, Chao Qing could manage and handle the battleship better than Mountain Lord He and the others. But even as a Deity, Chao Qing could only unleash part of its might. As a newly emerged Deity, hisprehension of the realms was still not high enough, so he couldn''t fully utilize all of the arrays and functions of the battleship. Thankfully, the ship was only a grade D9, so a newly emerged Deity like him could still operate it alone. If the ship were of a higher grade one, it would need hundreds of peak stage Deities or even a legion of Deities to operate it.


    Hu. A ripple formed in the space above a certain desert, a ck Deity battleship emerging from the rift.


    "That is¡­" Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, Grand Elder Pce Head, City Lady Bu, Chi Qiu Bai, Si Kong Yang and the others, who were all still surprised over the fact that Chao Qing had be a Deity, received another shock.


    In the distance, an enormous grey hexagram fort stood, a conical-shape tower within its midst emitting an intense undtion into the space above. Evidently, the spatial passage was contained inside this structure.


    "So huge!" This grey fort covered an area of five thousand kilometers. What did this five thousand kilometers indicate? The boundaries of such an area was beyond the scope of an ordinary mortal''s vision. Even Xia n demigods felt the immensity of such a structure fill their entire vision. The fort seemed to touch the sky with its five hundred kilometer height, making it higher than any mountain peak on the Xia n world. Compared to the fort, the Battleship D9 was akin to a worm.


    "Quick look at the outeryer of the fortress."


    Several openings began appearing on the outeryer of the fortress, revealing battleships primed for departure. Each battleship was a thousand kilometers in length and colored a dark green. Inscribed all over the battleships, theplex runes in the Deity worldnguage, when tranted into the Xia n worldnguage, read as ''C9.''


    "C9? These are Battleship C9''s?" Pce Head Chen eximed in shock.


    Deity world battleships also had a grade C9, a grade higher than the Battleship D9 series. Price-wise, a Battleship C9 was worth more than hundreds of Battleship D9''sbined.


    Hong long long~~~


    One after another, oceanic illusions materialized above the desert, with each illusionyering over the precious.


    The Xia n Demigods were astonished. "The opening of the Deity Sea? This many people are bing Deities all at the same time?"


    ¡­


    Inside the huge fortress, the gold-robed Sorcerer God avatar and the Great Demonic God avatar calmly watched the proceedings.


    "The spatial passage has already been established, and the fort is stable." The Sorcerer God avatar happily eximed, "We did it. Right now, we''re safe even if an enemy Deity avatar emerges. Not to mention a stage three World Deity, even if a powerful existence from the Deity world were to descend, they can do nothing to our fort with their suppressed Demigod-level power."


    "Sorcerer God, don''t be too arrogant. If any powerful existence wants to kill you, do they need to descend?" quipped the Great Demonic God.


    "Hahaha¡­" The Sorcerer Godughed. "I have no qualifications for a powerful existence to spare their time to deal with me. I was just too happy a moment ago and spoke casually."


    Great Demonic God alsoughed. As his whole body was bathed in me, even when heughed, one could only see, on the me projection of his face, a mouth curling up.


    "With the fortress as protection, we have sessfully established the spatial passage. Next, we just need to turn the entire Xia n world into our stronghold. This will take some time," the gold-robed Sorcerer God mused.


    "Mn." The Great Demonic God concurred, "It seems like our preparations for any disturbances from the Xia n are useless."


    They had brought along arge number of Demigods, several on the verge of bing a Deity and who had be one as soon as they came to the Xia n world!


    "Great Sorcerer God, the first part of the fort has been set."


    "Great Sorcerer God, the second part of the fort has been set."


    Other than the central tower of the huge hexagram fortress, there were six auxiliary outer sections that supported the tower in protecting the spatial passage. Only the central tower, being the most important part, was constructed by the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, while the six auxiliary parts were left to their subordinates. After all, there was no need to rush the construction of those six sections.


    "There''s a space undtion." The Great Demonic God looked at a spot in the distance.


    "Does the Xia n have any trump card other than this Battleship D9?" The Sorcerer God also followed the other''s gaze. "Is that Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "It must be! After hiding himself for so long, this Dong Bo Xue Ying has finally appeared. But even if he has appeared, what''s the use?" The Great Demonic God coldlyughed.


    They both had a lot of confidence in their stratagem.


    ¡­


    The Xia n''s Battleship D9 stopped in mid-air.


    Looking at the oceanic illusions appearing one after another, they could determine, with a nce, the number of oceanic illusions to be eighteen.


    Eighteen Deities emerging at the same time?


    When did the Xia n have a scene like this ur?


    That towering fort that covered half the world, thoseyered oceanic illusions, those clearly extraordinary Battleship C9''s¡ª¡ªevidently with the establishment of a stable spatial passage, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God could easily send theirrge-scale forces into the Xia n world. Any of these forces casually being sent over could easily stun the Xia n.


    Too formidable!


    How would they defend against those forces?


    In this situation, they would still be powerless even if several Deities from their side were to descend.


    Hong!


    Dark cracks appeared in the spatial dimension.


    Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, Chi Qiu Bai, and the others inside D9 Battleship, as well as the Sorcerer God, Great Demonic God, and their newly ascended Deities and Demigods underlings, all stared up at those dark cracks.


    They saw two figures fly out together from those dark cracks¡ªa youngster clothed in white and a woman robed in light blue.


    "Xue Ying!" eximed Pce Head Chen.


    "It''s Xue Ying!" Si Kong Yang also felt excited. "He came back! He didn''t die!"


    "Hahaha, its Xue Ying. Xue Yinge back from Crimson Rock Mountain. I know he not died." said Chao Qing happily.


    Chi Qiu Bai, Grand Elder Pce Head, City Lady Bu, Gong Yu, Yuan Qing and the other demigods also felt extremely excited.


    "Its really him!"


    "He really came." Inside the huge fortress, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were still calm. They felt everything fell within their calctions.


    ¡­


    Having torn through space to arrive, Xue Ying surveyed his surroundings and spotted the humongous fortress and those dissipating oceanic illusions.


    "As expected, a Lord of a material world is not someone you want to trifle with," murmured Xue Ying softly before he waved his hand.


    Hong!


    A colossus construction descended.


    This huge, dazzling gold pyramid construct upied an area of five thousand kilometers, with a height to match its base. It felt even more grandiose than their enemy''s huge fortress.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu instantly entered the huge pyramid.


    "ÎË~~~"


    Weng~~~


    A misty light shone from the peak of the pyramid, enveloping a territory of fifty thousand kilometers.


    This misty light shone upon everything around it, including the huge fortress in the distance. World Energy in this fifty thousand kilometer radius was forcibly bound. This area felt like a standalone small world, with the pyramid as its core.


    "Star Pagoda!


    Inside the fortress, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God''s eyes bulged out, both finding it hard to believe their eyes. It felt like they had seen ghost.


    "To forcefully control and make a part of mortal world into a separate world? A Star Pagoda¡ªmoreover, it''s a legendary Level 12 Star Pagoda!" The gold-robed Sorcerer God stared in disbelief. "How¡­how could¡­"


    Star Pagoda¡­amon war weapon in the Deity world. The area illuminated by its light would be its own domain. As for a Level 12 Star Pagoda, it created not a domain, but its own world!

 Chapter 363 - Blood Creeping Flower

    <h4>Chapter 363: Blood Creeping Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Level 12 Star Pagoda?"


    The Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God nced at each other. Their vision skimmed across the external wall of the fort to rest on that distant Battleship D9 as it flew into the towering Star Pagoda as well.


    "The Level 12 Star Pagoda has a price of over two million Deity crystals, so how could it appear here, on the Xia n world?" The golden-robed Sorcerer God mumbled, "This is impossible!"


    An ordinary stage one World Deity must be quite rich to be able to take out a million Deity crystals.


    He, the Sorcerer God, was a Lord of a material world. His true body remained in the material world and wasn''t afraid of offending anyone, and neither was he afraid of adventuring. Even though he had not cultivated for a long period of time, he was quite extraordinary and could bring out ten million Deity crystals. This had been umted after many adventures, however, and if he were to buy the ''Level 12 Star Pagoda,'' by forking out over two million Deity crystals all at once, he would have to analyze this decision carefully.


    Without a reason, not only him, even the Great Demonic God would not be willing to be so extravagant.


    The Great Demonic God had more Deity crystals than the Sorcerer God, but not by much. Even though he was stronger, he lived in the Dark Abyss and had to be careful¡ªunlike the Sorcerer God, who wasn''t afraid of death!


    "Initially, I thought that since you, Sorcerer God, could send countless treasures into the material world without having to go through the Temporal Temple due to your status as a Lord of a material world," the Great Demonic God continued, "we have already prepared sufficiently enough. Yet, who would have thought¡­"


    If they were to send a Star Pagoda through the Temporal Temple¡­the transportation fee would be at least a hundred times the original cost.


    Over two hundred million Deity crystals?


    Much less them, even stage three World Deities would have their faces turn ck at the thought.


    "How could this be?" The Sorcerer God felt that this was too hard to believe. With a cold expression, he growled, "ording to what I know, bing an honorary disciple will only allow one to gain 100,000 Deity crystals. Even after bing an inner disciple¡­the cultivator will at most gain 1,000,000 Deity crystals! How could he obtain the Level 12 Star Pagoda? Unless¡­he has be a personal disciple?"


    "But ording to my knowledge, the rules of Crimson Rock Mountain stated that to be a personal disciple, either the Transcendent grasps hold of a grade one True Meaning or bes a Deity with a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years. How long has Dong Bo Xue Ying cultivated for? Unless he has a grade one True Meaning? If he does, then there is no need for this war to carry on anymore! There will certainly be some powerful existencesing over to receive him as a disciple. With a powerful existence interfering, we can only lower our heads," the Sorcerer God said.


    "It''s impossible for him to be a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning." The Great Demonic God shook his head as well.


    Grade one True Meaning Transcendent?


    In the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss, these Transcendents were the true princes of the heavens. Despite Crimson Rock Mountain falling into the Xia n world, simr to how those Deities in the Deity world could contact with their hometown in the material world, Xi Wei, He Fei Yun, Ge Bai and other World Deities from within Crimson Rock Mountain could contact with those in the Deity world and could secretly send news to some powerful existences in the Deity world with close rtions to Crimson Rock Mountain!


    Once a powerful existence interfered with this war, it would naturally end.


    A powerful existence stood high above others¡­


    There were billions of mortal worlds, and if a war was being fought over a single mortal world, the powerful existences would never personally descend to interfere with one unless there was a special reason, as reaching their positions meant that they cared greatly for their reputations.


    "It seems like the World Deities within Crimson Rock Mountain have lended Dong Bo Xue Ying some assistance." The Sorcerer God said, "They must feel that Dong Bo Xue Ying is someone worth helping."


    "But how many treasures can there be in Crimson Rock Mountain?" The mes on the Great Demonic God'' figure burned brightly as he growled, "It has fallen into the material world, and every single piece of treasure used is a piece less! For them to bring out a Level 12 Star Pagoda is quite amazing of them."


    They were not wrong.


    The treasures in Crimson Rock Mountain were not endless. But coincidentally, the Crimson Rock Mountain had a World Deity who specialized in refining¡ªGe Bai. This Level 12 Star Pagoda had been refined by him, and for the sake of this world, Ge Bai had even refined other things to aid Xue Ying.


    With a World Deity specially refining things for this war, Xue Ying had a greater chance of victory!


    "Wake up." The gold-robed Sorcerer God''s eyes were cold. Looking through the external wall, he gazed at that Star Pagoda currently releasing endless light. "Although I am highly reluctant to admit this, this war indeed has many variables."


    After constructing the spatial passage, after setting down the fortress¡­


    The two of them had thought that¡­


    They were victorious!


    They had not expected other World Deities to ever fight with them! As for Xue Ying? They did not put him in their eyes at all. Even if Xue Ying was an honorary disciple, so what?


    But this Level 12 Star Pagoda made them feel something was amiss.


    "Then let''s battle!" The Great Demonic God''s voice thundered, "We have a stable spatial passage, and we have various treasures chosen and sent down from the Deity world. I don''t believe we can''t defeat a single Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    Sorcerer God nodded. "If we can''t defeat a little brat, that''ll be a true joke."


    ******


    The Star Pagoda towered high.


    Within a vast pce hall.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu currently stood there as figures started materializing next to them¡ªChao Qing, Mountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen, Chi Qiu Bai, Great Uncle Pce Head, City Lady Bu, Si Kong Yang, and other Demigods. Their gazes were all resting on Xue Ying, and every one of them felt exuberant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even though what I am saying will not be good to hear, there remains spies amongst us from the Demonic Faction or the Beast n." Xue Ying continued, "Thus, everyone will have to remain temporarily in different regions, with only projections sent over here."


    "Haha¡­that should be the case. For the sake of the war, there''ll never be enough vignce." Pce Head Chen looked toward Xue Ying with joy, "I long knew that you, Xue Ying, were still alive, but no matter how I tried asking Jing Qiu, Mage Jing Qiu just refused to tell me the answer."


    "Pce Head Chen, pardon me," Jing Qiu interjected.


    "Ai ai ai, that was something you should have done." Pce Head Chen was quite cheerful.


    Chao Qing also beamed at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying also looked toward Chao Qing, chuckling. "Old Chao, I''ve long known that you have returned; it was just that we have yet to meet."


    "Ai, I also thought that by relying on the Battleship D9, we will be able to give them a huge impact. Who would have thought the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God''sbat powers would far surpass my imaginations!" Chao Qing shook his head. "This is no longer a simple battle between Deity Avatars."


    "After they constructed a stable spatial passage connecting them to another mortal world¡­" Xue Ying continued, "the Sorcerer God will be able to send countless treasures from the Deity world here without getting it through the Temporal Temple. This battle is indeed very tough, but I''ve yed a strong card at the very beginning by setting down this Star Pagoda so as to turn the surrounding space into a separate world, which gives us an advantage!"


    "Can we win?" Pce Head Chen asked.


    At this moment, everyone present on the scene turned toward Xue Ying.


    "We can fight for it." Xue Ying borated, "If we were to destroy that fortress directly, destroying the stable spatial passage, then we would have won; they will no longer have any hopes ofing over."


    "If we were to lose, then we could only retreat back to the Infernal World. I''ll simrly return to Crimson Rock Mountain to continue cultivating, and hopefully, I will be able to refine the World Heart within the next ten thousand years. If I can''t do so, the Xia n will not be able to stand up any longer," Xue Ying dered. The moment they were defeated in the war, the Infernal World would bepletely surrounded. Any future Transcendents from the Xia n world would never be able to enter Crimson Rock Mountain!


    "We''ll fight for it then," Faction Head Si Kong Yang growled.


    "Xue Ying, have you gotten your poison cured?" Chi Qiu Bai asked.


    Xue Yingughed. "Naturally!"


    "The disturbances created by both the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have far transcended our expectations. This time, we''ll have to rely on you," Chi Qiu Bai stated.


    "Rest assured. We still have a chance to fight for victory." Xue Ying''s words had yet to finish when¡­


    ºä~~~~


    Hong~


    A faint tremor rumbled outside.


    Xue Ying and the others looked outward. The walls of the pce hall immediately reflected the scene outside, allowing them to easily see an enormous nt sway and frantically sweep across a section of the deste desert. Countless vines and beautiful red flowers were wantonly shaking about. This enormous nt was so tall, it pierced through the cloudyers, and it was able to match the towering Star Pagoda height-wise. The vines had permeated throughout the vast desert.


    Every single vine and flower of this enormous nt was covered by ayer of ck fluid. Someplex Deity seals had been inscribed on top of the ck fluidyer.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    That ck fluid had been a weapon specially made to amodate a nt life form and was really powerful. It costed Xue Ying a total of 300,000 Deity crystals! Giving it to the Blood Creeping Flower was just like giving wings to a tiger. The Blood Creeping Flower was also one of the main strengths he had this time!


    "Master, are we acting?" Blood Creeping Flower asked. Its voice resounded throughout the entire sky.


    "Xue Man, don''t be so rushed," Xue Ying admonished. His voice also emitted out from the Star Pagoda.


    On the other side.


    Within the fortress.


    "Magnificent Sorcerer God," eighteen figures respectfully shouted as they stood to the side. All of them were emitting an aura belonging to the Deity realm.


    The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were both calmly staring outward of the fortress. They had seen the towering and swaying Blood Creeping Flower.


    "Blood Creeping Flower. From its shape, it should be at the middle stage of the Deity realm. Within the Star Pagoda, itsbat power is able to increase fivefold!" The gold-robed Sorcerer God said, "From its surface, it seems to be equipped with some unique weapon, allowing its power to increase even further. Maybe it has reached the power of ate stage Deity?"


    "Let''s try and attack it before saying anything else," the Great Demonic God decided.


    ******

 Chapter 364 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 364: Confrontation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "The eighteen of you, go and control a Battleship C9 each. Test this Blood Creeping Flower," the gold-robed Sorcerer Godmanded.


    "Yes."


    The eighteen new Deities all respectfully acknowledged hismand.


    Being a World Deity, the Sorcerer God had quite a lot of power. He could easily find these eighteen Demigods within his own scope of influence, all of whom were able to break through to be a Deity at the same time. These eighteen cultivators were more than happy to serve the magnificent Sorcerer God since, after all, they would merely be one of the billions of mediocre Deities in the Deity world upon ascending.


    But if they were to contribute something great, their statuses would not be the same.


    Sou sou sou!


    Very soon, many Battleship C9''s came flying out from above the huge ck fortress. Every single one of them was being controlled by a first stage Deity expert.


    "A Battleship C9 should be something ordinary peak Deities can''t even afford, right?" The eighteen of them were truly excited as they immediately began investigating the many arrays situated within the battleship, trying their best to unleashing more of its power.


    "Come, let''s go and have fun with this Blood Creeping Flower."


    "It''s just a nt life form, yet it wishes to fight with us?"


    The eighteen Deities were truly confident.


    Even though they were very ordinary in the Deity world, they could be considered as apex predators in the mortal worlds.


    Not only the Sorcerer God, the Great Demonic God and those inside Star Pagoda like Xue Ying and the rest were all currently viewing this spectacle.


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    "Mountain Lord He." Even though Xue YIng was focused on observing the happenings outside, he still came over to Mountain Lord He''s quarters and walked with him inside the Star Pagoda. "There''s a matter which I will have to trouble you for."


    "Xue Ying, go ahead and tell me," Mountain Lord He replied. At this moment, he felt anxious to contribute a little of his strength for the Xia n. After seeing the huge castle in front of them and the many Battleship C9''s¡­he could already feel the pressure.


    "The greatest reliance we have for this war is this Star Pagoda." Xue Ying said, "This is a Level 12 Star Pagoda, and it can control the surrounding space, isting it into another world! In this world, every single action of ours will be able to garner more strength, and the side of the Sorcerer God will be suppressed. Theirbat power will drop drastically, whereas ourbat power will increase tremendously. Other than this, the Star Pagoda has formed a stable world membrane. This membrane is truly tough, and the Sorcerer God and the rest will not be able to break through it."


    Mountain Lord He was in overjoyed after hearing this. "Xue Ying, do you mean the Sorcerer God and the others are unable to rush out of this Star Pagoda territory?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "They are trapped here and can''t exit."


    "Then shouldn''t we will assuredly win?" Mountain Lord He was truly ted.


    As long as they could trap the enemies for a long period of time¡­


    Would that not mean their victory?


    "Any sort of war weapon will consume a huge amount of energy." Xue Ying shook his head. "The Level 12 Star Pagoda consumes an even more terrifying amount of energy. If we do not have anyone who is good with arrays controlling it, the Star Pagoda will operate extravagantly; a year will require the usage of two hundred thousand Deity crystals."


    "Two¡­two hundred thousand Deity crystals?" Mountain Lord He was startled.


    Xue Ying felt helpless. "To trap the Sorcerer God and the others and still create an absolutely favorable situation, how could it be that easy? I''ve ced six hundred thousand Deity crystals within the Star Pagoda, but if we were to use it extravagantly, we could only maintain it for three years at most."


    "Xue Ying, you are here to find me¡­" Mountain Lord He realized, "to control the Star Pagoda?"


    "There are many arrays within the Star Pagoda, and its operation is trulyplex." Xue Ying said, "It is a thousand, no a thousand times moreplex than the Battleship D9! If you couldprehend part of the arrays, allowing us to use the Deity crystals more efficiently, then we can reduce the amount of consumption. One year will only require a hundred fifty thousand Deity crystals at most, maybe even less!"


    Mountain Lord He nodded.


    He understood this point.


    Like the Battleship D9, it would require a single Deity crystal for every single powerful attack when controlled by the Demigods of the Xia n. But if a powerful Deity was controlling it, then a Deity crystal''s strength could fire more than a thousand times! A thousand times difference¡­ meant that more than 99% of the amount of energy was being wasted when controlled poorly.


    The Star Pagoda was clearly moreplex.


    The energy consumption was even greater. The Deity energy from eighteen Deities was not enough, and it required an exorbitant amount of Deity crystals to maintain it!


    "Jing Qiu has been researching on these arrays for eight hundred years in Crimson Rock Mountain," Xue Ying exined. "Furthermore, her innate talent was always very high. At this moment, she is quite apt in controlling the Star Pagoda. It''s just that the demand on one''s spirit is huge when controlling the arrays. It is exceedingly more taxing than even unleashing the power of a top grade Deity rank blood-refined Deity warrior. Jing Qiu is unable to control the Star Pagoda forever, so I''vee with hopes that you could take turns with Jing Qiu."


    "Alright." Mountain Lord Heughed. "Mage Jing Qiu''s innate talent is truly high. Your generation¡ªEternal Wind, you, Mage Jing Qiu, Yuan Qing¡ªall have great innate talents. Maybe the Will of the World also understood that our Xia n would be facing a huge trial and decided to help out our n by allowing our Xia n to see so many geniuses emerging."


    Xue Yingughed. "Maybe that''s the case. Mountain Lord He, I still have to ask you to quickly research on the Star Pagoda. This is your room; you can control it from over here."


    Within a cultivation room.


    After entering it, Mountain Lord He could clearly feel the operation of the entire Star Pagoda. Upon using World Energy, he soon discovered the countless arrays being operated within the Star Pagoda.


    It was truly tooplex.


    The vast and mighty Deity energy ran rampant within. Many arrays had been forcibly activated by using Deity energy, and countless energy was being wasted. But there was no choice; regardless of whether it was Jing Qiu or Mountain Lord He, their realm was too low and could only reduce the consumption slightly. Even if a peak Deity expert was here, only a select few couldpletely operate this Star Pagoda. By then, the amount of energy consumption would be reduced a hundredfold, with only two thousand Deity crystals being used every single year.


    Unfortunately, no such existence was present.


    ******


    Hu.


    Xue Ying took a step, piercing through the space before arriving at the hall his wife was located at.


    Jing Qiu was currently seated cross-legged and controlling the Star Pagoda. On Crimson Dust Ind, she had already been pondering over the Star Pagoda operation for over five hundred years! The second senior disciple brother, Ge Bai, had even taught her several times, increasing the capability of Jing Qiu in controlling it. Thus, when controlling the Star Pagoda, Jing Qiu was the most formidable. Using all her effort, the Star Pagoda would only require a hundred twenty thousand Deity crystals every year.


    Xue Ying''s request for Mountain Lord He was not that high. First, he should reach a hundred fifty thousand Deity crystals every year and begin reducing it slowly thereafter¡­


    The longer the Star Pagoda could be maintained, the greater the chance of victory for their side.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying''s vision permeated through the Star Pagoda toward the world outside.


    On the vast and empty desert.


    The enormous Blood Creeping Flower, ck-colored and swaying, had already started fighting with the eighteen Battleship C9s.


    Hua!


    Countless raindrops started condensing in mid-air, on the verge of attacking the Blood Creeping Flower.


    A dazzling, illusoryrge sword was fiercely hacking away at the Blood Creeping Flower.


    Countless strands of white silk formed a, entangling the Blood Creeping Flower.


    The eighteen Deity world battleships were located far above in the sky. They were not getting close to the Blood Creeping Flower at all; they were attacking from afar.


    The Blood Creeping Flower remained iparably rampant. Every single sway of its vines would induce a huge surge of energy from the world. With the Star Pagoda aiding it, itsbat power had increased tremendously and especially so when the pitch-ck unique war weapon was equipped to its body, causing it to be even more pleased. It was clearly at the middle stage of the Deity realm, yet under the aid of those two factors, it was able to unleash the power of ate stage Deity.


    Thebat strength of the battleships was being suppressed by the Star Pagoda, causing them to be even weaker than a single brandish by a vine.


    "Master, their speed is truly too fast; I can''t catch them at all." The Blood Creeping Flower felt anxious and decided tomunicate with Xue Ying mentally.


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    "Xue Ying, these Deity world battleships can''t cope with the Blood Creeping Flower, but neither can the Blood Creeping Flower touch them," Pce Head Chen observed.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "The Blood Creeping Flower is indeed weaker in terms of speed."


    "Xue Man, go on and attack the fortress," Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes, master." Blood Creeping Flower immediately revealed a trace of excitement.


    Xue Ying looked at that huge fortress from afar. He was thinking that in order to destroy that spatial passage, he had to first destroy that fortress!


    Let''s see how strong this fortress is, Xue Ying thought.


    "The situation is not good." The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God both looked through the fortress wall to view the battle urring. The Sorcerer God said, "The Battleship C9''s are suppressed by the Star Pagoda and can barely reach the prowess of ate stage Deity. As for the Blood Creeping Flower, it is able to truly reach thete stage Deity realm. Furthermore, with its huge body and countless vines¡­the eighteen battleships cannot touch the Blood Creeping Flower at all."


    "This little strength isn''t enough. Bring more strength out and force Dong Bo Xue Ying''s killing move into y. For him to be able to bring out the Level 12 Star Pagoda, he must have surely prepared some other offensive methods in destroying our fortress. This Blood Creeping Flower''s strength is not bad, but its realm is truly too low and cannot threaten us at all."


    "Right." The Sorcerer God nodded.


    Both sides were on alert.


    Xue Ying, the Sorcerer God, and the Great Demonic God were all trying to get a feel of their opponent''s methods. This war was truly too important to them.


    ******

 Chapter 365 - Apex Transcendent

    <h4>Chapter 365: Apex Transcendent</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Deep in the castle, the spatial passage rippled.


    Hua!


    A figure walked out of the spatial passage¡ªa male with a silver mask hiding his face. Standing there alone, a terrifying aura could be felt emitting from him, causing the surrounding space to start copsing slightly. Even though he knew this to be the territory of both the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, he did not restrain his aura at all.


    "Elder You Ping, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God are waiting for you ahead. Please follow me," a tall, sturdy Demigod respectfully directed.


    "Mn," The male with a silver mask coldly replied.


    Under the lead of that Demigod, he soon arrived at a pce hall, where both the gold-robed Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar and the Great Demonic God¡¯s me-covered avatar were.


    "Greetings Sorcerer God, Great Demonic God," the silver-masked male respectfully greeted before straightening.


    "Elder You Ping." The Sorcerer God smiled.


    "It seems, Sorcerer God, that you have met with some trouble and have to finally sign an oath with me," the silver-masked male coldly stated.


    The oath had just been signed.


    If not for the trouble, the Sorcerer God would not invite Elder You Ping to act.


    "Indeed, there¡¯s trouble. Your opponent is that Dong Bo Xue Ying." The Sorcerer God began describing the situation to him. Elder You Ping, though, remained cold and aloof as he looked outside. The eyes underneath his mask did not show the slightest change. He looked outside the wall at the desert¡ªat that tall and towering Star Pagoda¡ªbefore mentally starting to form some ns.


    "Alright, I understand. Just leave this Dong Bo Xue Ying to me. I¡¯ll kill him." You Ping coldly said, "Give me some time. Let me open my Deity Sea first."


    "Anytime." The Sorcerer God smiled.


    You Ping turned around and walked off.


    Both the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God silently observed the outside world.


    "That brat is truly insolent," the Great Demonic God said.


    "He grasps a grade two Deity Heart, has even created a secret skill, and is received as a personal disciple by the Qi Lan Monarch. If not I had not used a total of 1.5 million Deity crystals and a Battleship B9 to invite him over, he would have long be a Deity. For the sake of the agreement, I¡¯ve dyed him for close to a hundred years." The Sorcerer God smiled. "I¡¯ve heard that he has even learned a World Deity rank secret technique! He is now precisely at his most impressive, so how could he not be overbearing?"


    Creating his own secret skill represented the fact that he was an apex Transcendent. Usually, such Transcendents would have the qualifications to be received as a personal disciple by some powerful existences.


    After all, a ¡®Transcendent with grade one True Meaning¡¯ was truly too rare, and any appearance of one would be someone the powerful existences would try to snatch away. Those who were fast would get them, and those who were slow would return empty-handed.


    "The Qi Lan Monarch isn¡¯t a powerful existence either, and he has actually casually handed a World Deity rank secret technique to his disciple?" The Great Demonic God was startled.


    Learning a World Deity rank secret technique himself and receiving an inheritance of the World Deity rank secret technique were two different things. Powerful existences were very strict in their control over World Deity rank secret techniques. Even World Deities had a hard time in trying to learn any single World Deity rank secret technique.


    The Sacred Master Crimson Dust was a so-called powerful existence, and he had only a total of eighteen World Deity rank secret technique inheritances.


    But Monarch Qi Lan was not a powerful existence¡­for him to be able to send an inheritance down, that meant he had be quite formidable already.


    "For one to upy a huge territory in the Deity world and to build an empire himself, how could he be someone we canpare to?" The Sorcerer God shook his head.


    "But still, Sorcerer God, your information is quite good to be able to get such a Demigod." The Great Demonic God praised, "To grasp hold of two grade two Deity Hearts is a really rare urrence. And for one to create his own secret skill¡­most likely, such a person cannot be found easily even in an entire starfield, much less someone who grasps hold of two grade two Deity Hearts and has yet to be a Deity. Such an individual can hardly be found even across hundreds, possible a thousand starfields."


    "Luck." Sorcerer Godughed. The apex Transcendent he wanted to find was precisely of such unique prowess.


    Hua hua hua~


    In the space above the desert¡­


    An enormous oceanic illusion began blurring into existence. This oceanic illusion epassed a huge territory and was significantly vaster than the previous few; it had almost surged out to cover the entire Star Pagoda¡¯s isted area.


    "This is¡­"


    Xue Ying¡¯s pupil contracted.


    "Opening a Deity Sea, such a big Deity Sea at that." Xue Ying felt slightly pressured.


    "Close to five thousand square kilometers?" Pce Head Chen cried out in rm. "I¡¯ve heard that the higher the realm of the Transcendent, the bigger the Deity Sea. Right now, that person ascending to Deity-hood has abat power that is absolutely beyond any ordinary Deity."


    City Lady Bu frowned. "Has the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God actually invited some powerful Transcendent from the Deity world over to be a Deity?"


    Even if one was more formidable, any outsiders who became a Deity would be suppressed by the Will of the World and could not refine the world.


    But if the enemy was too strong, it would be difficult handling him.


    "Let¡¯s see before speaking," Xue Ying decided. No wonder Senior Ge Bai and Senior Fei Yun had told him that there were no certainties in war.


    The eighteen azure battleships stopped tangling themselves with the Blood Creeping Flower and returned back to the castle.


    At this moment, another battleship came flying out.


    It was a dazzling fiery-red battleship and was simrly a thousand meters long. The battleship had two Deity world seals imprinted on it. At the moment it flew out, an endless burning aura surged from it, causing the surrounding space to start distorting. mes red from its surface. At this moment, it was more dazzling than the sun in the sky by a hundred¡ªno¡ªa thousand times.


    Any ordinary Transcendent looking over could only see a ball of me covering the battleship and could not see the seals imprinted on the battleship.


    Xue Ying had the Time Immemorial Body and could clearly see with his naked eyes this battleship.


    "Battleship B9?" Xue Ying frowned.


    In the Deity world, the most frequent ssifications of the battleships were separated into grades A, B, C or D.


    A1, A2, A3¡­up to A9! Battleships in this order represented how big they were. Battleship A1 was an ultra huge battleship that could cover the sky and was even bigger than ordinarys. A2, A3¡­would decrease in size, all the way to A9 which was the smallest¡ªjust at a length of a thousand meters. Being small had an advantage, though¡ªjust a single powerful Deity could control it easily.


    A Battleship A1 required an ultra big army to control it!


    Simrly¡ª


    B1 to B9, C1 to C9, D1 to D9.


    Battleship D9¡¯s might be ranked the lowest and the smallest Deity world battleship, but under the exploitation by the Temporal Temple, the ancestral Deities of the Xia n had a hard time even sending this down.


    "A Battleship B9 has a lot of firepower. I truly do not know who is the one driving it. Is it the person who just became a Deity?" Xue Ying thought of that Deity Sea illusion, which spanned a full five thousand square kilometers, and knew that something was amiss. In the history of the Xia n, there had never been such a terrifying Deity emerging before.


    Within the Battleship B9 currently zing with dazzling mes, the silver-masked male was eyeing everything outside with a cold veneer.


    "Mortal world?" He sneered.


    He was an apex Transcendent who had just be a Deity and was also a personal disciple of the Qi Lan Monarch. How could he ce such a world in his eyes?


    "One ugly swaying nt life form that has a low realm." Elder You Ping coldly looked at the huge Blood Creeping Flower, which was currently swaying outside and upying an area of five thousand kilometers in range. He approached closer. "It will notst a single hit. Die for me!"


    This Battleship B9 flew forward at high speed.


    Xiu.


    It disappeared from sight.


    "Mn? Where is it? Where?" The Blood Creeping Flower was startled, as it could not locate the enemy.


    "Xue Man, he is already getting closer to you." Xue Ying immediately transmitted a message via their spirit. He had borrowed on the Star Pagoda¡¯s strength in order to discover traces of that Battleship B9. Even though the Star Pagoda was being operated by Jing Qiu and Mountain Lord He, this Star Pagoda was one that Xue Ying had refined personally, and the two could only operate it after Xue Ying permitted them to do so.


    After all, Xue Ying had to be vignt. Even though he trusted Mountain Lord He, who knew if he was a traitor or not? One must always be wary of another person¡¯s motive, especially when this rte to the entire destiny of the Xia n.


    "Idiot, haven¡¯t you found out where I am?"


    The Battleship B9 suddenly appeared, appearing right in front of the Blood Creeping Flower as a cold voice reverberated through the air.


    Closely following which¡ª


    Hong~


    Underneath the Battleship B9, a huge array materialized. From this array, countless dazzling mes erupted; its ring brightness prevented one from being able to look at it directly for a period of time. That region of more than five thousand kilometers in range transformed into a sea of fire. The entire Blood Creeping Flower was enveloped. This sea of fire had a power that could cause the surrounding grit to transform into streams of particles, and soon enough, the particles were also starting to dissipate.


    Not just the real world, even the Mirage was being distorted under this me.


    The terrifying temperature was truly horrific.


    "Master, the temperature of the mes is too high, and it is enormously impactful. I am being suppressed onnd," the Blood Creeping Flower admitted helplessly.


    Xue Ying was also watching this scene from within the Star Pagoda.


    The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God¡¯s undisclosed card was indeed much greater than what he expected. Excluding the contribution of the battleship¡¯s innate power, for such a powerful force to be released via Battleship B9 required an operator who was extremely familiar with the arrays.


    Fortunately, Xue Man has a Deity warrior protecting it, allowing it to survive. Xue Ying mused, It seems that I¡¯ll have to act.


    Hu.


    Taking a step, he disappeared, leaving the Star Pagoda and appearing above the desert in the external world.


    ******

 Chapter 366 - Xue Yings Display of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 366: Xue Ying''s Disy of Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "It¡¯s Xue Ying!"


    Everyone within the Star Pagoda, be it Pce Head Chen, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, Grand Elder Pce Head or any of the others, were all watching in shock. They had all clearly witnessed the Battleship B9¡¯s previous show of power. Even the Blood Creeping Flower, which had initially seemed able to destroy the heaven and annihte the earth, had been wholly suppressed in a face-off.


    "Why did Dong Bo leave just like that? Does he n on fighting bare-handed?"


    "How can it be possible that he has no war weapons?"


    The Transcendents of the Xia n were all worried; the opposite side was using a battleship.


    "He finally came out." From inside the towering castle, the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God watched the white-robed teenager¡¯s figure appear above the desert. The scene of him stepping on thin air as his robes fluttered made him seem as if he was just on a casual stroll.


    "He has yet to be a Deity," the Sorcerer God voiced. "I don¡¯t feel any Deity aura about him."


    "He¡¯s actually forgoing the use of external weapons and just rushing out like this?" The Great Demonic God was simrly astonished. "Does he actually n on relying on his strength alone to match the might of the battleship straight-on?"


    "Perhaps there are treasures he has not yet taken out," the Sorcerer God judged.


    Both of them scrutinized Xue Ying¡¯s every action. To them, he was the only real obstacle that existed in the war.


    ******


    Xue Ying stepped on the air, moving toward the Battleship B9 at a quick pace. Other than the Star Pagoda, the enemy¡¯s fortress was also a treasure which prevented space undtions from appearing in the surroundings, so as to deter anyone from teleporting.


    Once he reached a distance of a few dozen kilometers from the ship, Xue Ying stopped.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," a cold voice reverberated throughout the surroundings. "What is this? Do you really think you can defeat me in this state?"


    "Cut the rubbish,ckey of the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God," Xue Ying hollered back from his position.


    "I am nockey. In fact, those two spent quite a lot of effort to invite me over. Who would have thought that you, a mere Transcendent, would actually be so overbearing. It seems to me that I¡¯ll be earning some easy Deity crystals this time around." Elder You Ping stared back from within the Battleship B9. Beneath his silver mask, his eyes shone with a glitter of unhappiness. For Xue Ying to be so arrogant, it truly meant he was seeking his own death. Even then, it would just make it easier on him, so he did not mind.


    "They¡¯ve invited you over?" Xue Ying stood there in mid-air. It was not wonder now that he could unleash the Battleship B9 to such an extent. He seemed to be, indeed, an extraordinary expert.


    Hong. The Battleship B9 suddenly drew an arc through the air on its way to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows creased. The battleship had moved very fast, far faster than he could! This was one of the benefits using a war weapon would confer.


    Hua.


    A ck spear suddenly materialized in Xue Ying¡¯s right hand, its spearhead faintly glowing gold. Holding the spear in a single hand, he intercepted the iing ship.


    "Die!" Elder You Ping growled from within the battleship.


    Hong!


    Another huge array image formed underneath the Battleship B9, which emitted a simr dazzling me. This re was apanied by an aura of destruction, which swept across the surroundings alongside it and enveloped a full five hundred kilometers around Xue Ying¡¯s position! When used against the Blood Creeping Flower, this attack had been spread over five thousand kilometers, but now, it was focused on just five hundred kilometers. It was easy to see that the person operating the Battleship B9 had reached a high standard of ability in controlling arrays.


    The terrifyingly destructive congration came rushing over.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately turned illusory as he entered the Mirage.


    Chi chi chi~ The whole surrounding area was being incinerated. A shockwave followed the zing temperature, the remnants of which leaked into the Mirage and even caused it to distort.


    All the while, Xue Ying calmly watched all of this happen from inside the Mirage. The me, which had breached the Mirage, had a mere one percent of the original¡¯s strength, and it was of absolutely no threat to him with his Time Immemorial Body! Forget the Mirage, even if he had been attacked in the real world, this array strike at the peak of the Deity realm would have still merely injured him even if he received it from a close range. That was how sturdy his Time Immemorial Body was, despite it having only been trained to the first level.


    In the Mirage, such an attack was nothing more than a joke to him.


    The mes soon dissipated.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure reappeared in the real world, his white robe as clean as ever with not a single speck of dust or dirt tarnishing it.


    "Eh?" Inside the Battleship B9, Elder You Ping¡¯s expression paled. From what I¡¯ve heard, he specializes in the True Meanings of Extreme Piercing, Mirage and Star alone. Even if he did hide inside the Mirage, was he really able to withstand the attack using solely his body?


    It might¡¯ve been a single percent of a peak Deity¡¯s power, but could it really be so easily taken by a Transcendent?


    Time to switch to a different array then. Elder You Ping sneered.


    The different Laws of Profound Mysteries would, of course, have varying efficiency when it came to passing into the Mirage.


    For instance, aplete Space path would be able to transmit 100% of its power into the Mirage.


    God Thunderfire, on the other hand, was a purely offensive explosion which integrated no Laws of Profound Mysteries, so not even a percent of its power could pass freely into the Mirage. Only the core of the explosion, about a hundred meters in diameter,could forcibly breach into the Mirage, while any mention of threat outside that region could be discarded. Its supposed power was incredible, but since it did not contain any Laws of Profound Mysteries, it could be considered a joke.


    Was it not true that, if their realm wasn¡¯t enough, one could not even feel the Mirage? How could they then attack someone inside.


    But any Battleship B9 was essentially covered in arrays, with each array possessing a different type of offensive Profound Mysteries and thus posing a different threat to the Mirage.


    Weng~


    An unseen ripple spread out of the Battleship B9, radiating outward in every direction. Every area the unseen ripple passed through, dust and dirt in the air visibly shattered into nothingness.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure turned illusory and entered the Mirage, and soon after, he simply left it, remaining uninjured. After the unseen ripple crossed into the Mirage, only thirty to forty percent of its original strength was left. Xue Ying¡¯s figure was covered by ayer condensed through a True Meaning, sturdy like the vast earth and slowly revolving over his fleshy body. Thisyer served to shave off another half of the iing attack. The final bit that struck his Time Immemorial body was therefore of absolutely no consequence.


    By using a domain to extend his senses, he was able to estimate the strength of the iing ripple. Had it posed any threat, he would not have been so brazen as to try taking it with his body.


    This small amount of strength would clearly not be enough.


    "What!" Back inside the Battleship B9, Elder You Ping watched Xue Ying¡¯s figure turn illusory and corporeal again and could not help but be startled. "This still had no effect?"


    Even with his own true body, he would not necessarily dare to say he could survive that attack head-on.


    This invisible ripple simply carried too much destruction force focused on the fleshy body, yet this Transcendent easily take it.


    How could he know, however, that Xue Ying had cultivated the World Deity rank secret technique with the best survivability in the entire Crimson Rock Mountain¡ªthe Time Immemorial Scriptures.


    Terrifying destructive mes, sinister rippling waves, enormous arrays intertwining¡ªtogether, they sent over a hundred fire dragons to attack Xue Ying.


    Each of the four attacks had its own strengths and weaknesses.


    Xue Ying remained standing in mid-air. His body would turn illusory asionally, at other times bing corporeal again. But no matter what, the attacks did not even hurt a single strand of his hair! In truth, with the exception of the unseen ripple which could ignore all material defenses and thus could be considered slightly dangerous, the other three types of attacks actually had absolutely no effect on him.


    But¡­this is¡­he could actually withstand them all? Still inside the battleship, Elder You Ping couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had personally selected the Battleship B9 back when he had to decide on a request as his down payment. This was exactly why he decided to dy bing a Deity and wait for close to a hundred years before making his breakthrough. The arrays within the Battleship B9 were a very good fit for the two grade two Deity Heart he had, which was exactly why despite being suppressed by the Star Pagoda, the battleship could still unleash peak Deity realm power!


    In spite of all that, the Transcendent in front of his eyes had easily blocked all of those attacks.


    There was no way for him to know that the body of this Transcendent in front of his eyes was truly domineering. Its strength allowed him to easily pinch an ordinary Deity to death, and his defense and survivability were even more heaven-shattering. On top of that, he could be one with the Mirage and also had True Meaning secret skills that were defensive in nature. Any hope at killing Xue Ying would be nothing more than a pipe dream for Elder You Ping. Even Senior Ge Bai and Senior He Fei Yu were of the opinion that it was nigh impossible to kill Xue Ying in the mortal world.


    "This, this Transcendent¡­"


    The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God were greatly shocked.


    Such defensive ability was frightening to behold.


    "He must have cultivated some World Deity rank secret technique focused on survivability," the Sorcerer God concluded.


    A Transcendent who cultivated World Deity rank secret techniques could even overwhelm Deities, despite not being in that realm.


    "Woah."


    "He¡¯s already too strong."


    "Practically unparalleled."


    "Xue Ying¡­when did he be so powerful?"


    Previously disconcerted, the Xia n Transcendents were now excited beyond words. Their happiness reached such an extent that Pce Head Chen and the others were all flushed red. They saw Xue Ying, one of their Xia n, stroll around as if in a park with his body turning sometimes illusory and other times corporeal and all of those attacks affecting him like wind and drizzle would¡ªnot a single strand of his hair being hurt; such absolute disregard was something any Xia n Transcendent would feel pride and excitement for.


    Xue Ying¡¯sbat power was much stronger than they had ever imagined! Clearly, the strongest Transcendent in the history of the Xia n had been reborn in Crimson Rock Mountain and was now revealing some of the dazzle he possessed.


    "If this is all you¡¯ve got, I suggest you leave and scram as far as possible." Xue Yingpletely disregarded the Battleship B9 and immediately stepped through the void toward the fortress. After all, the battleship could not hurt him, but Xue Ying also knew had had no way of harming the enemy hiding inside it. In truth, other than offensive ability, what was more important about such a battleship was its ability to flee and the survivability it provided.


    "Damn it!" An angry growl resounded as a figure exited the Battleship B9. The silver-masked man waved his hand to store the battleship.


    "You came out?" Xue Ying turned toward him.


    "The attacks of the battleship are limited to those few arrays," Elder You Ping coldly retorted. "They can¡¯t disy all of mybat power. Dong Bo Xue Ying, listen closely: I am You Ping, the personal disciple of the Qi Lan Emperor from the Deity world! Don¡¯t die without knowing who killed you."


    "The personal disciple of the Qi Lan Emperor? That¡¯s a big name you¡¯re throwing around. A pity, though, that in battle, you can only depend on your personal strength."


    ******

 Chapter 367 - Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 367: Fighting</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I¡¯ve obtained my reputation through strength." Under the silver mask, Elder You Ping¡¯s eyes glittered with a trace of madness. "It¡¯s easy to tell that you¡¯ve likely learned some kind of survival-focused World Deity grade secret technique in Crimson Rock Mountain. s, your survivability might be high, but that does not mean yourbat power is just as great. How about I show you, a tiny genius Transcendent from a mortal world, just how vast the world is and how numerous the strong are!"


    With thest of those words, an incorporeal power descended, enveloping Xue Ying from every direction.


    Inside this vast domain, Elder You Ping was the nucleus. He was the ruler.


    "A Deity Domain?" Xue Ying instantly recognized it. "You Ping, this Level 12 Star Pagoda¡¯s rays of light illuminate every corner of the world it creates. Your Deity Domain is useless.


    "Is it?" You Ping coldly smiled.


    Weng weng weng~~~


    Countless ripples appeared inside the domain¡¯s area of effect. Ripple upon ripple spread outward in every direction from You Ping¡¯s location. They covered almost every point between the heaven and the earth. The Star Pagoda world was spread over an area of ten thousand kilometers, but the ripples actually covered it all. Many of them converged onto Xue Ying¡¯s body, at a first nce seemingly tangling and binding him without stop.


    You Ping¡¯s body released countless of these ripples, and they all converged on Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    They were the two points of focus of all the countless ripples in that area of ten thousand kilometers.


    "En?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Of course, he always had the option of hiding inside the Mirage. With his Mirage Secret Skill, Condensing Reality, there was nothing that could stop him from disappearing without trace and leaving his his enemy unable to follow him.


    But this was his first life-or-death battle after many years of cultivating inside the Crimson Dust Ind.


    After defeating You Ping, he feared the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God wouldunch an even more frenzied counterattack. So Xue Ying felt that he had to use this battle as an opportunity to truly temper his suite of spear techniques. If it could serve as the catalyst for breaking through to the Deity Heart stage, that would be even more splendid.


    "How is it? Can you feel the restrictions: your movement being greatly obstructed and your speed slowed to a crawl?" You Ping¡¯s left hand extended, and a knife appeared out of nowhere. It had a simple ck scabbard, but the sword handle itself was of a deep red. "Back when I was still a Transcendent, I encountered many enemies in the Deity world whom I¡¯ve fought time and time again. Among them, there were even some so-called ¡®genius Transcendents.¡¯ Not one of them could take a single cut of my dagger. I¡¯d like to see how many cuts you will be able tost for."


    "Have none of those opponents ever told you that you talk too much nonsense?" Xue Ying was just standing in mid-air, holding onto the Blood-Drinking Spear.


    "I speak too much?" He began saying, when¡­


    Hua.


    In what seemed like an instant, Elder You Ping¡¯s entire body, alongside an incorporeal ripple, disappeared without trace. His speed was terrifyingly fast. Only with the aid of the Star Pagoda could Xue Ying confirm his trajectory.


    "Too fast." Xue Ying was speechless.


    Elder You Ping suddenly appeared a hundred meters to Xue Ying¡¯s left. His left hand held onto the scabbard, while his right hand suddenly shed.


    Shua!


    Like the sun¡¯s rays passing through the surface of the water, the first sword light burst forth.


    The sword light was so fast that it left behind a ray of light in mid-air!


    Dang! Xue Ying moved his spear to block the attack essentially through sheer instinct. He was already disying one of the spear secret skills he hadprehended¡ªGreat Earth.


    As the name implied, this skill was a defensive spear technique. It sought to replicate how the earth was unified into a whole so as to make his opponent unable to break through.


    The knife¡¯s edge stopped just as it collided with the front end of Xue Ying¡¯s spear shaft.


    The two Deity treasures shed, spraying invisible ripples in every direction.


    Shua.


    The knife was immediately withdrawn.


    The faraway You Ping had already faded away, leaving behind\ only a clear scar of sword light in the air.


    That was too abrupt and quick. Xue Ying was finally serious. Previously, the attacks the Battleship B9 could employ were restricted to the arrays set up beforehand. Attack or retreat¡ª that was about it. Real powerhouses insteadprehended the Laws of the heaven and the earth and grasped a great deal of Profound Mysteries. The attacks they couldunch were many and varied. That was why true powers ultimately relied on themselves in battle.


    "You¡¯ve actually blocked it. That technique¡¯s defensive ability is quite strong; I¡¯d quite like to see how many more of my attacks you can deflect." You Ping¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the ripple domain.


    Shua shua shua.


    You Ping suddenly appeared to Xue Ying¡¯s right and instantly released a ray of light.


    He then appeared behind him with another ray of light.


    His figure flickered again and again.


    Again and again, his sword shone.


    It was extremely fast.


    His sword strikes were fast, but Xue Ying had the advantage of having grasped an entire set of spear techniques. This defensive secret skill, Great Earth, made it so that not even a drop of water could leak through. He could protect himself even if he fell over. Of course, the Star Pagoda also helped by allowing him to discover Elder You Ping¡¯s whereabouts. If he didn¡¯t know where he wasing from when he suddenly struck, the difficulty of blocking the attack would skyrocket.


    His speech, of how many opponents were unable to block even one attack of his back when he was a Transcendent, now made sense.


    Not only did his figure leave no traces, his sword technique was so fast, those invisible ripples also served to restrict Xue Ying. Thankfully, the majestic Great Chaotic True Force circted inside Xue Ying¡¯s body, a force of extreme violence. Such a valiant force made a suppression of that level count for very, very little. It allowed Xue Ying, in the end, to block a cut by means of his spear technique secret skill.


    "Eh?" Back inside the fortress, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God kept watching. The Great Demonic God was somewhat confused. "What¡¯s going on? He, a personal disciple of the Qi Lan Emperor, is continuously striking, but Xue Ying can actually block his every attack?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only doing this to probe his opponent." The Sorcerer God better understood You Ping, having been the one to personally invite him. "Even against an opponent like Xue Ying, Elder You Ping remains very cautious. Right now, he¡¯s merely using a tactic of advancing when he can attack and retreating so he can defend. When he truly shows his fangs, Xue Ying will no longer have any chance to protect himself."


    From afar, the Xia n Transcendents looked on.


    Elder You Ping was just too fast! So fast, in fact, that they couldn¡¯t even see his tracks.


    Truthfully, Xue Ying could clearly see Elder You Ping¡¯s figure only when he appeared to attack, while the rest of the time he used the Star Pagoda to observe his movements. The other Xia n Transcendents, on the other hand, could not even see him clearly in that instant when he appeared.


    After all, just as You Ping revealed himself and made a move, he would immediately flicker back and change positions.


    Changing positions, again and again.


    The Xia n Transcendents were only able to see ray after ray of light shing in mid-air from the knife. Every time, the knife would leave behind a deep crack-like scar in space where it passed.


    "If he were to fight one of us, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t even be able to react." Pce Head Chen, Chao Qing, Si Kong Yang, the Sea Deity Pce Head, Chi Qiu Bai¡ªeveryst one of them could all sense the huge gap. They were witnessing the strength of an apex Transcendent of the Deity world who had already be a Deity.


    Over a hundred consecutive cuts, every one of them to be described in a single word¡ªquick!


    On top of that, every attack came from a different direction.


    "Your spear technique¡¯s defense is truly tight." You Ping¡¯s body suddenly moved ten meters along the ripples. "It¡¯s time for me tounch a direct attack then."


    A cold light shed through his eyes.


    Hong!


    His body suddenly reappeared in mid-air, each of his hands now grasping a de¡ªdeep red knives raised up high! Their whole des seemed, at that moment, as if they had be a ck sun¡ªa pitch-ck sun with countless mes ring in every direction! Despite only having been raised up, the power those knives emitted made Xue Ying feel apprehensive.


    "Ah." The faraway Xia n Transcendents watching the battle had also finally made out Elder You Ping¡¯s figure.


    This had been the first time throughout this battle that Elder You Ping held a knife in each hand.


    Both hands held a knife and raised them up high. It looked as if he was holding a sun on the verge of imploding.


    He¡¯s going all out? Xue Ying grasped his spear with both hands. This Elder You Ping had previouslyunched all of his moves in an instant, but his current battle style waspletely different. He was actually showing his moves out in the open. This new way of action made Xue Ying feel slightly unsettled.


    "Die!" Elder You Ping furiously howled.


    Hong!


    In an instant, the knives, which had turned into an enormous ck sun, suddenly exploded.


    Or, rather, it was the sun that exploded!


    A sudden expanse of bright white covered the space between the heavens and the earth. It was impossible to tell anything apart with the naked eye; although be it through the Ripple Domain, his own Mirage Domain, the disturbance of the Extreme Piercing Domain, or the observation of the Star Pagoda, Xue Ying could clearly understand¡­that hidden beneath the vast expanse of whiteness was a knife shing toward him with iparable speed.


    Its speed was simply too fast¡ªso fast that even if Xue Ying were to use his spear to block through sheer instinct, it would still be too slow to intercept it.


    After all, even an instinctive reaction would take some time to employ.


    The attack moved so fast that it was already toote for Xue Ying to block it.


    Peng!


    In an instant, Xue Ying was struck and sent flying into the depths of the desert.


    The vast white expanse between the heavens and earth began to gradually dissipate, revealing the silver-masked Elder You Ping high up in the sky.


    All of the spectators, be they the Xia n Transcendents, the Sorcerer God, or the Great Demonic God, all nervously held their breaths.


    Ke ke ke. After a fit of coughing, Xue Ying walked out from beneath the desert. He wiped the corners of his mouth, which previously showed some blood, and raised his head to look at Elder You Ping in mid-air. "What was that attack? Quite terrifying; it actually made me spit blood."


    Due to the suppression of the Star Pagoda, Elder You Ping could previously disy the strength of ate-stage Deity at most. This one strike, however, had rapidly soared close to the peak of the Deity stage! But more importantly, it contained terrifying Laws and Profound Mysteries. Through them, the knife moved with such speed that even Xue Ying had no way of blocking it, while its power was enough to damage his body. Even then, Xue Ying had already determined the cut¡¯s power was still within the range that his body could bear, so he chose to resist head-on rather than expose his Mirage secret skill. After all, he had only one opponent at the moment, this person right before his eyes.


    "He merely spat some blood?" Elder You Ping gloomily muttered. "I disyed a secret skill, yet that was all it achieved?"


    ******


    I was dyed~~ the update is a littlete (author)

 Chapter 368 - Escape to the Deity World

    <h4>Chapter 368: Escape to the Deity World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The hearts of the Xia n Transcendents watching the battle from within the Star Pagoda clenched. Unable to hear the distant exchange between Elder You Ping and Xue Ying, the most they could see was Xue Ying being sted into the desert. When he came out, he seemed to have been wounded."


    "He was able to wound Xue Ying?"


    "Could it be that he will lose?"


    Every single one of them was anxious, but they simply could not interfere in a battle of this level. Not even the the Sorcerer God or Great Demonic God could, in spite of their extremely high cultivation. Under the ne¡¯s unseen suppression, the aid of someone with the mere strength of a Demigod would be limited.


    "Having managed to block one of my strikes, you now qualify to be my opponent." Under the silver mask, Elder You Ping¡¯s eyes shone with madness. He had already decided that this Xue Ying before him was a genuinely great enemy. "Receive my move."


    Shua.


    Elder You Ping immediately disappeared without a trace. His body escaped through a ripple and almost instantly reappeared in front of Xue Ying. An expanse of white then spread between the heavens and earth, followed by an iparably berserk attack manifested through a sword light.


    "Die." Even then, Xue Ying did not block and instead instantly thrust his spear toward his opponent. Inside that vast expanse of whiteness, a scene of stars appeared, expanding and meteorically copsing.


    Xue Ying had dared to directly block the knife using his body alone, but Elder You Ping wouldn¡¯t be so brazen as to take the iing spear!


    After all, Xue Ying¡¯s Great Chaotic True Force made it so that each and every one of his moves had the power of ate stage Deity. Together with the aid provided by the Star Pagoda¡¯s self-created world, as well as his secret skill, Star Meteor Annihtion, the spear in fact nearly reached the power of a peak stage Deity. The Laws and Profound Mysteries contained by the attack were also frightening.


    Elder You Ping clearly understood¡­that he would certainly die if he were to block this sort of attack directly with his body! After all, the World Deity grade secret technique that he cultivated was focused on offense andcked severely in defense.


    Dang. Elder You Ping¡¯s dagger suddenly changed moves to intercept Xue Ying¡¯s spear.


    Upon the collision of these weapons, shockwaves spread in every and all directions. Nothing within a range of a kilometer remained standing, and even a few earth and rocks in the underground were crushed into particles to then turn into nothingness.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The weapons unceasingly collided.


    Both sides were fighting to the best of their ability.


    Elder You Ping disyed his knife technique to its fullest. He might have not held any significant advantage over Xue Ying in most aspects, but when it came to speed, he had an overwhelming edge. Be it his secret skill or his secret technique, they all exceeded in the aspect of speed. This allowed him to very quickly switch between moves¡ªstrike after strike, continuous and without pause. While Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique was also quite fast, it was clearly suppressed.


    The only thing he could do was trade strikes again and again, even giving up on protecting his body to force his opponent on the defense.


    Even then, after both sides exchanged tens of moves, a strike would asionallynd on their bodies.


    Hong long long~


    Over the course of the battle between both sides, Xue Ying would be hit with a cut every now and then, and every time he would be sent into an explosive retreat to withdraw underground. Elder You Ping would then continue chasing Xue Ying with his astonishing speed at a rate faster than Xue Ying¡¯s own retreat. This made it so that he could never quite catch a break from this Elder You Ping.


    Stepping out from underneath the ground, they were once again above the surface.


    From a nce, one could only see an explosive wave streak across the vast sky, drilling underground only to return back to the surface. That wave contained precisely Elder You Ping and Xue Ying as they fought.


    The Xia n Transcendents all watched in rapt attention, yet they simply could not see the situation with any degree of rity.


    With their exceedingly high cultivation bases, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were both well aware of the state of the battle as they watched from a distance. Even Elder You Ping¡¯s unpredictable evasion technique, which allowed him to disappear then once again appear, wasn¡¯t much of a secret in their eyes. After all, to have been able to be a stage one World Deity meant that the Sorcerer God had condensed a grade one Deity Heart. Meanwhile, the Great Demonic God had an even higher cultivation than him.


    If his original body had been able to descend, he could have extinguished Xue Ying¡¯s life with a wave of his hand.


    s, these were thews! This was the material world, and thews served to protect the mortals. The Deity World and the Dark Abyss were vast enough worlds for those powerful existences.


    "What do you think?" the Sorcerer God inquired. "Can You Ping win?"


    "He has the upper hand! At the moment, Xue Ying must rely on his body and forego any real defense to force any attacks." The Great Demonic God continued, "My assumption is that Xue Ying is piling up another injury every time he gets attacked. Once the number of wounds umtes too high, with the umted small injuries bing arge injury, those wounds might even end his life. This battle might have to continue for a day or two before Xue Ying dies."


    The Sorcerer God softly nodded.


    When two powerful Deities from the Deity world fought, they could hope to kill the other party only after fighting without break for several days. Such things happened very often. Those who had more formidable survival skills would be even harder to kill. This was so true, in fact, that there had once been a few formidable World Deities besieged by an enormous legion of Deities who had to stubbornly attack them for more than a year before managing to kill them.


    Before long, the fighting had alreadysted for over an hour.


    Xue Ying was hit often, so blood had umted at the corners of his mouth, causing him to appear wounded.


    In truth, this was merely caused by the vibrations of his internal organs, which he took advantage of to spit out blood so as to look wounded. In reality¡­he had received no real injuries!


    This level of speed¡­it really is formidable, Xue Ying silently eximed. This Elder You Ping¡¯s secret skill should be focused on speed, and his World Deity grade secret skill should also lean more towards the aspect of speed. Through them, his speed can actually reach this level. With him moving so fast, he canpletely suppress my attacks. It seems I have to reach the Deity Heart level of my Extreme Piercing as quick as possible, or else the speed disparity will simply be toorge.


    His Extreme Piercing was normally not bad when it came to speed, but his cultivation wasn¡¯t up to par since he had yet to reach the Deity Heart stage.


    On top of that, of the two World Deity grade secret techniques he cultivated, one focused on physical defense, and the other, the Great Chaotic True Force, was centred on absolute strength.


    That meant he would bepletely suppressed when it came to speed.


    In any case, I should finish this.


    Xue Ying¡¯s bitter fight over the course of an hour was meant as a way to temper his spear skills. After all, life-or-death opponents were hard to find. Xue Ying had now gotten used to his opponent¡¯s to-and-fro fighting style, and continuing this fight would not be of any further help for his spear technique.


    "Let¡¯s finish this!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s Great Chaotic True Force immediately flowed into the his Blood-Drinking spear and started to infuse the blood-refined Deity weapon.


    Weng!


    Indeed, Xue Ying had yet to infuse the Blood-Drinking Spear up to that point in the fight, merely using it as an ordinary weapon instead. Without that infusion, no Deity treasure could disy its strength. Even then, the Great Chaotic True Force skyrocketed Xue Ying¡¯s strength to thete stage Deity realm, and with the aid of the Star Pagoda together with his secret skill, he could easily disy power simr to a peak Deity¡¯s.


    But once he infused the Blood Drinking Spear, his every move and technique would explosively increase in might, be it in terms of power, speed, or any other aspect. The downside was that he would have not managed to temper his skill any.


    Xue Ying had very quickly discovered that his opponent couldn¡¯t threaten his life, so it was only natural that he yed it a little slower. This would also serve to confuse the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God.


    "You can die now!"


    ºä~~~


    Hong~~~


    The Blood-Drinking Spear suddenly waved and swept over at an angle so sharp that even the handle bent. For an instant, the surroundings disyed a dark star slowly rotating, after which the strike¡¯s power suddenly increased. Having suddenly swept from close range, it sent Elder You Ping, who was just moments ago happily attacking, suddenly into a greatly rmed state. He could sense some sort of threat that might spell his death. He waved his knife to block the attack head-on.


    Peng!


    Secret Skill¡ª¡ªChaotic Crush!


    This was Xue Ying¡¯s first disy of this secret skill, and this skill was also the one he had spent the most time on after learning the Great Chaotic True Force. It only served one purpose¡ªtopletely favor strength; to crush any obstacle through sheer might!


    The infused Blood-Drinking Spear immediately brought Xue Ying¡¯s strength to the peak of the Deity realm, and the use of the Great Chaotic Crush secret skill raised his power even higher.


    "Ah."


    Elder You Ping¡¯s knife was immediately whipped back into his chest by the spear handle, and the terrible power which apanied it as it spun was transmitted into his body, which immediately began to disintegrate. He was forcefullyunched flying into the earth below him. The earth boomed, and the surroundings began to unceasingly shatter, turning into countless streams of particles that flowed toward nothingness. These streams looked like boiled congee.


    I, I¡¯ve almost¡­ Elder You Ping¡¯s disintegrated body instantly healed, and he exposed a look of fear and shock. He stared at the distant white-clothed youth in rm. Did I just almost die?


    With that single strike from just a moment ago, his body¡¯s remaining life force was diminished by 70%!


    Even this result could only be possible since he had a high quality Deity rank armor protecting him. In fact, if the power of Xue Ying¡¯s move had been just a little stronger, he might have been crushed and killed in one move! Evidently his body was rtively frail.


    I have to leave! Elder You Ping no longer dared to fight.


    Without the slightest hesitation, along the rejection of the mortal world toward him¡­


    Weng!


    In just an instant, he disappeared without a trace. He had disappeared from the Xia n world, as well as from the material world.


    Where¡¯d he go? Still in mid-air, Xue Ying was somewhat dazed as he looked at the gigantic hole in the distance. How was it that Elder You Ping could suddenly disappear in such a way that even the Star Pagoda was incapable of finding him? Could he have some kind of formidable stealth technique that even the Star Pagoda couldn¡¯t see through? Shouldn¡¯t that be impossible?


    "Eh?" The faraway Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were also in a light daze.


    "Damn it! He left! He escaped into the Deity world!" The Sorcerer God was the first to react and couldn''t help but furiously roar, "Trash. He¡¯s utter trash!"


    ******

 Chapter 369 - Ill Deal with Him

    <h4>Chapter 369: I''ll Deal with Him</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Vast and boundless¡ªthese were the two words that best describes the Deity World.


    Countlesss decorated the starry sky, and somewhere within that sky, a silvery-masked man suddenly appeared. He was none other than the same Elder You Ping who had just been forced out of the material world.


    Did I just almost die in a little mortal world? Elder You Ping¡¯s lingering fear surged all at once. He did not dare believe the previous events to be real. Even with the Star Pagoda suppressing me, and its world energy helping Dong Bo Xue Ying, he was still clearly not even a Deity! He should not have grasped hold of a grade two Deity Heart yet, which means there was still a huge gap between my realm and his. He should not have been in a position to nearly kill me.


    He had even disyed his secret skill de technique to intercept the attack. In fact, not only did his de block the attack, his top grade Deity armor had shaved off even more of the impact. Despite this, the result was that he still almost died in a single strike.


    I feel like his spear technique might not be any weaker than my de technique, Elder You Ping thought. That was despite his secret skill having been created on the foundation of a grade two Deity Heart. As for Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique¡­he had created it using a foundation of just the peak of the stage three realm, yet their secret skills wereparable. Clearly, Xue Ying was the more formidable one in terms of creating secret skills.


    The vast Deity world, the Dark Abyss, and the material world truly contain many formidable Transcendents. Elder You Ping sighed. It¡¯s no wonder that my current innate talent is not quite enough to attract any powerful existences into epting me as their disciple.


    With the exception of the sacred master, Crimson Dust, back when he was willing to ept most Transcendents as disciples¡­most powerful existences were, in reality, too high and mighty and would at most ept three to five personal disciples! Even those who would ept eighteen inner disciples could be considered generous.


    Powerful existences were very picky when it came to choosing disciples.


    After all¡­the less talented would at most be stage one or two World Deities, which was useless to the powerful existences themselves.


    That was why the sacred master, Crimson Dust, had a truly good reputation with those of lower status. It was quite a pity that he ended up dying.


    I have to continue cultivating. There are, indeed, many people with greater talent than I have. Elder You Ping suffered from a huge mental impact. He waved his hand to take out his Battleship B9 and then entered it. Even though I could not get the 1.5 million Deity crystals, I¡¯m quite fortunate to have earned this Battleship B9. Not that great of a loss, I would say.


    Hu.


    This battleship soon tunneled through a pitch ck crack in the vast starry sky, disappearing from its original location.


    Elder You Ping might have signed an agreement with the Sorcerer God, but that did not mean he would fight to the death. Such an agreement still favored him most. After all, You Ping could have actually be a Deity a hundred years ago, yet he had dyed it for the sake of the war. The Sorcerer God had sent the Battleship B9 from the beginning so as to coerce him to wait for that hundred years. Even if he was not needed in battle, the battleship would have still been handed to him for free!


    The agreement stated that should he lose after going out to fight, he would not receive any other benefits, but if he won, he would get an additional 1.5 million Deity crystals!


    No matter if he was to lose or win, Elder You Ping would clearly not be losing out. There was no way he would ce his life on a tter and hand it to the Sorcerer God. After all, they were merely business partners in this venture.


    ******


    In the Xia n world.


    With the towering Star Pagoda illuminating the desert, Xue Ying simply stood there thoroughly searching his surroundings.


    Impossible. With the Star Pagoda illuminating this isted world, You Ping should not have been able to avoid detection. Unless¡­ Xue Ying thought for a moment before arriving at a certain suspicion. Has he escaped to the Deity world?


    Xue Ying could not think of any other possibilities; this was the only one.


    Anyone who became Deity in the mortal world would suffer from the repulsion of the entire material world. If they followed the feeling of repulsion, they could easily leave for the Deity world! Of course, one could still dy for as many as ten thousand years before being forcibly sent off by the mortal world.


    I used my finishing move, yet he still escaped? Xue Ying pondered. It¡¯s still alright though. Having left, he will at least not be an obstacle anymore. This You Ping was still quite close to me in terms ofbat power. Only with the help of the Star Pagoda could I suppress him.


    With the aid of the Star Pagoda¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s overallbat power increased by 50%, while Elder You Ping¡¯sbat power was suppressed by 50%! Together, they added up to three times the difference.


    Taking into ount Xue Ying¡¯s already superior strength and You Ping¡¯s superior speed, with the added difference in strength increased by three times, he had been able to explode with such a formidable attack! Naturally, You Ping was very formidable in terms of his speed, making it so Xue Ying could hardly ward him off, but the Time Immemorial body allowed him to directly take his attacks.


    "Where is that Deity assassin?"


    "How could he disappear? Is anyone able to find him?"


    "Xue Ying won?"


    The many Transcendents of the Xia n discussed this matter within the Star Pagoda, to which Xue Ying smiled. Having refined the entire Star Pagoda, he was naturally aware of every single movement happening within.


    Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the hall of the Star Pagoda. "If I am not mistaken, the Deity assassin must have fled to the Deity world."


    "He escaped?"


    "He fled to the Deity world?"


    Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, City Lady Bu, and Chi Qiu Bai were all ted.


    Xue Ying had already searched for a moment before determining that You Ping had escaped to the Deity world. He then decided to stop his search and continue heading toward the pitch-ck fortress instead. His eyes flickered with coldness. Since I¡¯ve already begun to act, there¡¯s no point in wasting any more time. I must take this opportunity to destroy that fortress! I¡¯d like to see if the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God have any more formidable tactics outside of inviting such a formidable Deity.


    Sou.


    He flew off at high speed.


    Back inside the pitch-ck fortress, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God felt distressed.


    "Damn it! That personal disciple of the Qi Lan Monarch is truly useless! Even him, a genius Transcendent who created his own secret skill and is already a Deity equipped with top grade Deity weapon and armor¡­still fled after fighting a losing battle?" Sorcerer God gritted his teeth. "He¡¯s worthless!"


    "What do we do now? How should we block off Dong Bo Xue Ying?" growled the me-covered avatar of Great Demonic God. "We both have significantly higherprehensions than his, but after being suppressed by the Laws of the material world, our strength is limited to the Demigod realm at most! That Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique¡¯s power has reached the peak of the Deity realm! The gap is truly too big, while our chance of sess is truly too low."


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique could turn them into ashes just by lightly touching them.


    Meanwhile, their attacks would be useless against him!


    "What can we even do? Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯sbat power is much higher than we originally expected. He, a Transcendent, can actually unleash the power of a peak Deity!" The Sorcerer God shook his head. "Even with the Star Pagoda helping him, that is, nheless, just too much."


    How could they know, though, that when the Great Chaotic True Force and the blood-refined Deity warrior were used together to form the "Chaotic Suppression", his power still reached the peak of Deity realm even without the Star Pagoda¡¯s assistance. With the aid of the Star Pagoda, its prowess had be even greater.


    "I wouldn¡¯t need much; even with the power of a middle stage Deity, I could still easily kill him," the Great Demonic God Avatar growled.


    "This is the material world, not the Deity world or the Dark Abyss!" The Sorcerer God shook his head.


    "He¡¯s here," the Great Demonic God Avatar bellowed. He could see the distant Xue Ying rushing over in their direction.


    "Are you going, or should I fight him?" the Great Demonic God Avatar asked.


    "I¡¯ll handle him," replied the Sorcerer God. "I¡¯ll try using my hex poison. Who knows, it might just be effective. Great Demonic God, you should think of a way to deal with this Dong Bo Xue Ying in the meanwhile. You¡¯ve lived for a longer period of time and should have witnessed more strange methods ofbat after living in the Dark Abyss. If we are to fail now, our losses will be astronomical. We must find a way to defeat him."


    To have encountered a peak Transcendent on some mortal world who unleashed attacks at the peak Deity realm, who had a truly high level spear technique, and who could even bring out a 12 level Star Pagoda¡­the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God truly had no words for such a thing.


    "Alright. I¡¯ll go ask some friends of mine." The Great Demonic God nodded. "Try to dy him for as long as possible. Maybe those friends of mine will know of some way to deal with this Transcendent."


    "Rest assured. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to defeat me. Who knows, my hex poison might even manage to kill him." The Sorcerer God sneered, turned around, and left the fortress.


    Making his way toward the pitch-ck fortress, Xue Ying had crossed more than twenty-five thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye. The fortress was gradually grew in size in his vision when he suddenly revealed a frown. He saw a passage opening up at the top of that fortress, from which a stream of particles flew out from to head toward him at top speed.


    ******

 Chapter 370 - Nine Snakes

    <h4>Chapter 370: Nine Snakes</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    That stream of particles was actually a very unique battleship from the Deity world. It had a total of nine snakeheads right at the front, with the centermost head being the biggest of the bunch.


    Nine snakes? Xue Ying looked to the distant ship. Is the Sorcerer God himselfing out?


    The one known as the Sorcerer God was actually a member of one of the rarest and most unique beast races in existence, the Nine-Headed Snake. Xue Ying had previously encountered the Spider Queen who had a terrifying innate talent; the Nine-Headed Snake was quite simr in that regard! This race of snakes were famous for their venom, while the Sorcerer God himself had be a Deity in a short period of time and then rapidly improved in terms of his usage of hex poisons. He had seeded in refining a World Heart within 10,000 years, thus bing the territory Lord of a mortal world, and was then given the name of Sorcerer God in the Deity world.


    Still, as a realm lord, his battleship was not one of the mass-produced battleships and was instead made especially for him. Its bow was usually adorned with nine snakes.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the battleship, Xue Ying could vaguely guess that it might be controlled by the Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar!


    His avatar is personally driving the ship? Xue Ying could not help himself from getting nervous. He would not dare act in reckless abandon, seeing how the Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar had a much higherprehension than him.


    "Are you the Sorcerer God?" Xue Ying voiced.


    Hu.


    Only upon receiving those words did the nine-headed snake battleship stop. It had flown for over a hundred thousand kilometers already. A voice reverberated from within. "You were actually able to guess it was me?"


    "I¡¯ve long ago learned that you, Sorcerer God, are a Nine-Headed Snake." Xue Ying smiled. "Once I saw a battleship with that mark flying over, of course I could guess it would be you inside. Who else would dare drive such a battleship?"


    "For you to know about my true form¡­it would seem your Xia n¡¯s informationwork is better than I imagined," Sorcerer God coldly replied with a frown.


    Xue Ying did not bother exining that he had actually received this bit of information from his two seniors within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "Sorcerer God, you¡¯re quite a smart one; you¡¯re aware that your power is being suppressed by the Laws of the material world, so you instead chose to drive a battleship, didn¡¯t you?" Xue Ying held his Blood-Drinking Spear in a single hand as he stood in mid-air and looked toward the nearby Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship. "It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to solve anything just by relying on that battleship."


    Xue Ying¡¯s mouth was spouting big words, but his heart remained vignt. He was using his domain to sense his surroundings, and the Star Pagoda world allowed him to thoroughly investigate any undtionsing from that battleship. The one driving the battleship was, after all, the Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar¡ªan existence who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart.


    "Brat, this battleship of mine is very formidable. You¡¯ll soon find out in what way." The distant Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship disappeared the very next moment.


    Hua.


    The battleship was much faster even than Elder You Ping¡¯s from a while ago. Within moments, it had already reached the front line. The Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship began being enveloped by a huge,plex array which then let out a terrifying, destructive power.


    Hu hu hu~


    Countless grayish des formed what seemed like a gale which swept across in every direction. Every one of those des cleaved and shed anything in its path as it passed through the thousands of kilometers ahead. Xue Ying was the very first obstacle in their path. Such an attack had a huge area of effect and was so fast that he had no way of evading it. He could only turn his body illusory and hide in the Mirage before taking the attack head-on.


    The des which entered the Mirage only had seventy to eighty percent of their original power when they directly shed at Xue Ying.


    The surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body was protected by his True Meanings and secret techniques. The iing des were first met by that protective surface and then also had to cut into the Deity armor he was wearing. Even though the gale-like force cutting him had been dampened by his armor, the impact was still transmitted into Xue Ying¡¯s body and formed countless small grayish wind des to wreak havoc inside. Even so, their power was clearly much weaker than before.


    His Time Immemorial body had easily resisted the attack without sustaining any injuries. With the small exception of a faint numbness in his body, he was actually ratherfortable.


    The gale soon dissipated, and Xue Ying¡¯s body recondensed. That battleship¡¯s attack was still within a range he could easily withstand. With the help of his domain, he was able to discern the approximate strength of the attack and find out beforehand that it would not pose any threat. He was still quite calm and collected; knowing he could not be injured, what was there to be afraid of?


    This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s body is actually sturdy enough to withstand that attack head-on? Inside the battleship, the golden-robed Sorcerer God¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    This battleship had been specially crafted for this war.


    It was created for use in unforeseen circumstances¡­so that he would be able to personally fight. However, it only had a total of two different offensive arrays¡ªone meant for targeting groups, while the other had its focus on one single target!


    Sou sou sou!


    Without warning, the other snake heads by the sides of the central shot out all at once¡ªa total of eight little snake headsunched forward like a ray of particles, disappearing into nothingness as soon as they began moving.


    Xue Ying was originally quite calm and collected, but as soon as those snake headsunched forward, his heart tightened; he could his hair stand on end!


    Danger!


    It was quite taxing for him to to maintain his domain as to investigate the attack, but with the help of the Star Pagoda world, he could easily sense those eight snake heads shooting out. They were moving along the undtions of space, each of them apanied by a destructive force that could tear through anything in its path. Xue Ying could sense the threat of those eight pike-length snakes and could easily understand that the consequences of getting hit by them would be dire.


    "Break for me." Xue Ying no longer dared to hold back on hisbat power. The Great Chaotic True Force began covering his entire body and was then transmitted into the Blood-Drinking Spear. He employed one of his spear techniques to parry the iing attack.


    Peng!


    The ck spear swept along those pike-like snake heads, and when they shed, the pikes were immediately sent flying backward.


    In spite of warding off that attack, Xue Ying could still feel a few strands of a sinister energy tunnel into his body. But together with his protective True Meaning and his armor, the Time Immemorial body could safely disregard those attacks.


    Peng peng peng! Each of those pikes had a power at the peak of the Deity realm. Xue Ying¡¯s spear was unpredictable as he deflected all the iing snake heads from mid-flight!


    One could only see those eight pike-like snake heads flipping about in mid-air for a bit before soon returning to the distant battleship.


    Damn. Inside the battleship, the gold-robed Sorcerer God was gritting his teeth. He¡¯s truly vignt.


    These had been the only two offensive methods of the battleship.


    One was good against groups, while the other targeted a single person.


    Naturally, he had much more confidence in the pike attack. His strategy had been to to first sweep out wantonly, so as to lower Xue Ying¡¯s vignce before following up with the snake pike attack! If Xue Ying had dared use his body to directly block those attacks, he would have surely lost.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ying had been researching the Chaotic Suppression inside Crimson Dust Ind under a time eleration of a hundred times normal precisely because he considered it his biggest chance to gain a victory! It was only natural that he would pour all of his mental energy on this secret skill. That was why Xue Ying¡¯s current strongest attacks from were the Star Meteor Annihtion and the Chaotic Suppression, two of his spear technique secret skills.


    While the Star Meteor Annihtion was a secret skill formed from the fusion of two True Meanings, Chaotic Suppression was instead part of the Profound Mysteries which Xue Ying hadprehended after learning the Great Chaotic True Force. He had improved it into a killing move focused on absolute offensive power after a few hundred years of research.


    Having spent such a long of time researching this aspect, Xue Ying could sense that snake pike attack was quite simr in feeling to the chaos hole.


    Without that knowledge, he might not have been able to discern the true threat of that attack.


    But he clearly understood one point¡­this move was sinister!


    It¡¯s fortunate that the attack of that battleship was quite simple. Those snake heads did not transform after flying out, which left me time to parry them. Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Had they been in close quarters, the attack might have underwent a greater amount of changes which would have, in turn, made it much harder to block. Even though the power released by that battleship¡¯s attack was incredible, everything had to go ording to the original parameters of the array, so it was much easier for him to deflect it.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God was quite unreconciled, but there was nothing he could do.


    With a grade one Deity Heart, his realm was indeed high!


    But the two offensive arrays of the battleship were too simple. At the same time, they could have been a hundred times moreplex, and he could still easily control them. However, the moreplicated the array, the more energy it needed for the activation. This battleship used Deity crystals for operation, and an array that was any stronger would most likely require the energy of a World Deity to operate. As a mere avatar, he had absolutely no way of tapping into his World Deity energy.


    If the Xia n Transcendents felt the Deity world battleship arrays were tooplex¡­the Sorcerer God, as a World Deity, instead found them to be too simple andcking in power.


    Hu.


    Looking over the ship carefully, Xue Ying was able to observe a gold-robed man walk out through the cabin door. The figure who looked quite tyrannical, though his eyes were faintly filled with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, he stored the Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship away.


    This gold-robed man stared Xue Ying down. "I had a feeling it might be tough to kill you using those fixed arrays of the battleship. It would seem I¡¯ll have to personally act in the end."


    "Sorcerer God." Xue Ying smiled on the outside, but the killing intent in his heart gushed out.


    This person before him was precisely the Sorcerer God, the one whose hex poison caused him to suffer for a hundred long years. Not only that, he had nowe to threaten the entire Xia n with extinction! Of course, it was merely his descended Deity avatar there on that day!


    "You should be quite proud of having made me spend so much energy just to kill you." The gold-robed Sorcerer God casually hovered in the air. His figure was somewhat blurry, as if he existed in this dimension of space but at the same time not.


    "You? Alone?" Xue Ying sneered.


    "Right. Just me." The gold-robed Sorcerer God nodded.


    ******

 Chapter 371 - Battling the Sorceror God

    <h4>Chapter 371: Battling the Sorceror God</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Your tone is quite arrogant." Not bothering to waste any more words, Xue Ying moved at once, his Blood-Drinking Spear shing over without warning.


    Hong~


    The spear¡¯s handle was somewhat bent, and surrounding it were images of enormous dark stars slowly rotating. His Chaotic Suppression was once more put to use, which caused even the space in that area to shatter. Everywhere it passed, everything was crushed into boiling ten thousand meters or more as it hacked toward the Sorcerer God in front of him.


    Xue Ying had intentionally chosen to attack over such an enormous area!


    After all, it only needed to touch the gold-robed Sorcerer God, whose power was limited to that of a Demigod, to kill him within moments!


    In truth, the Star Pagoda world was also manipting the power of heaven and earth to attack the Sorcerer God, but he simply stood there in that ephemeral state of existence. The power of heaven and earth could do nothing to affect him.


    What incredible power. The gold-robed Sorcerer God frowned. He did not mindpeting in techniques orprehension of the realms with Xue Ying. In his eyes, a spear technique of that level looked like a kid ying house. But if he were to rely on his terrifying might? The Sorcerer God¡¯s head was beginning to ache.


    "Hmph." The Sorcerer God coldly snorted and then took a step forward


    Hua!


    The entirety of his surroundings began to be indistinct. Time and space began to blur, and even the energy of heaven and earth in front of him became blurry. Be it the shadows or the Mirage, all became muddled and distorted. It seemed as if every living being between the heavens and earth no longer had a clear shape, while the golden-robed Sorcerer God remained the only unaffected being. As he walked over, Xue Ying¡¯s spear spiraled toward him, but it simply seemed to exist in a different ne.


    The spear quickly swept over him, its power still indistinct, but he remained as real and clear as ever.


    "This, this¡­"


    Xue Ying found this feeling incredibly ufortable.


    It felt as if everything he hadprehended was a joke.


    Time, Space, Mirage, Gravity, the energy of heaven and earth¡­everything he could normally perceive was, in front of the golden-robed Sorcerer God, seemingly blurry and ineffective. It made him feel as if everything he had so arduously worked toprehend was in vain.


    No. This is just an illusion! It doesn¡¯t matter how strong that feeling he exudes seems, he¡¯s still limited to the power of a Demigod. As long as a single one of my spear techniques touches him even by a strand, he will die. Xue Ying tried his best to persuade himself.


    Even then, everything he was capable of sensing, down to his own body, all seemed to be blurry. Even his ears were unable to hear sound.


    "Die!"


    The only real and distinct living thing between the heavens and earth, the gold-robed Sorcerer God, had already arrived in front of him and smacked toward him with his palm. It was skinny and shriveled, but it could directly ignore the Deity armor and directly pierce into the insides of Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    Hong!


    A terrifying attack erupted from within Xue Ying¡¯s body while the gold-robed Sorcerer God stopped and then rapidly retreated.


    Xue Ying could feel a bizarre vortex within his body that seemed as if it would twist, smash, and then easily destroy anything. However, the vortex suffered from an even more terrifying suppression from the Laws¡ªthat was, the Laws of the entire material world! These Laws could not be defied even by powerful existences. Therefore, no matter how terrifying the Laws and Profound Mysteries contained by the vortex were, its power could not breach the Demigod limit.


    One could think of a needle¡ªeven a child holding one could pierce the skin of an adult. But if an ant were to carry the needle, its strength would still be insufficient, and it would find it difficult even to pierce skin. There was no need to even discuss anything more severe.


    By that same principle, Xue Ying¡¯s Time Immemorial Body was like a towering mountain that would not shake. The terrifying grey vortex simply didn¡¯t have the power to cause even a hair of Xue Ying¡¯s body to fall.


    "Eh?" Having retreated into the distance, the Sorcerer God turned to look at Xue Ying and frowned.


    That¡­that really was¡­ Xue Ying brandished his spear instead of withdrawing it, and his vision finally returned to normal. The scene of the heavens and earth was once again real, which served to leave Xue Ying in great shock. Is this the might of a grade one Deity Heart?


    The disparity in cultivation was too big.


    His offense and defense were clearly more powerful than his opponent¡¯s, but he couldn¡¯t even touch his shadow.


    Just a while ago, when he fought the Transcendent with a grade two Deity Heart, he didn¡¯t find the discrepancy to be sorge and was even able to win.


    In front of a grade one Deity Heart, however, he seemed like nothing more than a joke.


    "Let¡¯s try it again." The golden-robed Sorcerer God was unreconciled.


    Hong.


    This time, everything between the heavens and earth remained still felt iparably real, but the gold-robed Sorcerer God becamepletely blurry. He looked as if he was above the world.


    Xiu!


    The blurry figure turned into a ray of light which Xue Ying could no longer detect with the naked eye. It was only though the probing of the Star Pagoda world that he discovered that the gold-robed Sorcerer God had arrived in front of him in an instant. Xue Ying used his most power-oriented spear skill, the Chaotic Suppression, once more, and his surroundings all began to immediately shatter.


    The Sorcerer God once more easily drilled into Xue Ying¡¯s body and lightly tapped his insides. Within moments, his blurry figure had then already fled more than ten thousand meters away.


    "What?" Xue Ying easily discovered that, within his body, the point of a needle had pricked into his heart and wanted to pierce it. That tiny needle contained even more endless Laws and Profound Mysteries, which represented the logic of the heavens and the earth.


    Even so¡­it nheless failed to stab through and dissipated.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God was so furious that he ground his teeth. I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years toprehend a grade one Deity Heart, and I¡¯ve truly honed in on the most natural, corews of the heaven and earth! A tiny Transcendent should be nothing more than an ant before me, but these damned material world Laws stubbornly suppress my strength to the Demigod realm. At the same time, Xue Ying¡¯s body is umonly strong, and I can¡¯t seem to shake him at all!


    If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, forcing them to only rely on pure power and might, they would find themselves in a situation like Xue Ying¡¯s¡ªhe simply could not touch his enemy.


    Conversely, if one wascking in power and only had a high cultivation, they would be like the Sorcerer God, who was also powerless before Xue Ying.


    Of course¡­


    Under ordinary circumstances, a high cultivation would cause the Laws and Profound Mysteries to draw out the power of the heaven and earth. It was therefore reasonable to say that those with high cultivations were also exceedingly powerful. But the material world had its own Laws in ce to protect mortals. For one, Deities were incapable of forcefully entering it, and even a World Deity or a powerful existence would have to descend through a Deity that was limited to the power of a Demigod.


    This bit of strength was enough to deal with ordinary Transcendents and even weaker, newly ascended Deities. But before an apex Transcendent like Xue Ying, it immediately proved useless.


    My cultivation is still too low. From just those two short moves, Xue Ying was already feeling inwardly provoked. Had the suppression of the material world¡¯s Laws not existed, I¡¯m afraid I would have died from one move from either the Sorcerer God or Great Demonic God.


    This won¡¯t do. The Sorcerer God was feeling quite dejected due to the suppression. The power I can unleash is simply too weak; it seems I¡¯ll still have to rely on hex poisons. This Xue Ying is attacking wantonly every single time, making it so even the surrounding Mirage shatters. Even if I turn into primal chaos and bore through, there¡¯ll still be danger on every side. I can¡¯t act too many times; I will very likely get hit by one of his moves sooner orter.


    After bing a World Deity, I¡¯ve been training in two of the most formidable types of hex poisons. One can only be given birth inside blood-refined Deity soldiers, while the other needs World Deity energy to control. The golden-robed Sorcerer God frowned.


    The path of hex poisons was among the more vast and strange. Stronger hex poisons would also impose harsher chances of survival. It was simr to how more powerful blood vessels would cause one to have fewer offspring. The heavens and the earth had their own Laws that were put in ce to guide all living things in a natural manner. That was why the stronger a hex poison was, the harder it would be to control.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God, whose body was limited to the Demigod realm, could, at most, barely control the many Deity grade hex poisons.


    In any case, I¡¯ll just have to give it a try. Just because he could deal with the Six Ghosts Resentment doesn¡¯t mean he can break up the other hex poisons just as easily. He extended his right hand, and three colors faintly appeared on three different fingers. One of these fingers was flooded with green light, another with ck gas, and purple wrinkles twisted around thest finger. The Sorcerer God¡¯s control over hex poisons was clearly superb.


    Turning into primal chaos and boring through was quite a bit more dangerous. The result of returning all living things to the void seems better¡­ The Sorcerer God moved once again.


    All living things between the heavens and earth once more became blurry, together with all the Laws.


    Only the Sorcerer God remained real as he strode toward Xue Ying.


    In response, Xue Ying gritted his teeth, ignoring the feeling of everything blurring, and hacked his Blood-Drinking Spear outward through sheer willpower. Of course, he still used his Chaotic Suppression to forcefully destroy everything in his path. The only issue was that everything he destroyed seemed to also have be muddy and unclear.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God immediately arrived in front of Xue Ying, his vision fixed on thetter¡¯s eyes.


    For an instant, the two stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God¡¯s right hand then thrust into Xue Ying¡¯s chest, whose Deity armor had already be blurry and ephemeral to where it provided no obstruction at all. Xue Ying¡¯s protective True Meaning secret skill was alsopletely unable to defend him in any way.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God rapidly retreated afterward, nervously looking at Xue Ying upon creating some distance.


    Everything between the heavens and earth returned to reality, but Xue Ying immediately became aware of the hex poison now inside of him!


    Hex poison! And three different types of it! Xue Ying¡¯splexion slightly paled.


    It has to seed. It has to! The gold-robed Sorcerer God anxiously waited. He believed that, even if the Great Demonic God had also acted in the course of that battle, their hopes would still have been rtively uncertain. Truly, a strength limited to the Demigod realm was too low to deal with Xue Ying. That was why his hopes for the hex poison were rtively high. If the hex poison were to also fail, the Sorcerer God no longer had any further ns of action.


    Just a few secondster.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying opened his mouth to spit out three auras of hex poisons¡ªone ck, one green, one purple.

 Chapter 372 - Abyss Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 372: Abyss Sovereign</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    It failed? The gold-robed Sorcerer God was unable to deal with his anxiety; he immediately turned blurry and retreated back to the fortress.


    You¡¯re pretty fast to flee. Xue Ying snorted. In his heart, however, he was getting happier and happier.


    An apex Transcendent from the Deity world hade over before bing a Deity, but Xue Ying had defeated him, forcing the other to leave.


    And now, he had also defeated the Sorcerer God¡¯s avatar.


    What other tactics can they still have? Perhaps my Xia n will really win this war. Xue Ying felt his confidence in winning the war rise.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of particles without hesitation and began moving toward that ck fortress again.


    Within the pavilion of the Star Pagoda.


    The group of Xia n Transcendents held onto their hearts as they nervously watched the spectacle. This was especially true after the golden-robed Sorcerer God disyed his attack. Such a strike was very mysterious, so much so that they could not see through it at all. They could one see the gold-robed Sorcerer God pierce Xue Ying¡¯s chest using his palm time after time! Such a scene made them feel so nervous, they could not breathe.


    Still, the end result was the gold-robed Sorcerer God fleeing and Xue Ying remaining as well as before.


    "The Sorcerer God¡¯s Deity avatar has been defeated and has subsequently escaped," Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated within the pce hall. "The Great Demonic God¡¯s avatar should also be unable to pose any threat to me. As long as I destroy that fortress alongside the stable spatial passage, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God should not be able to send their army over. Since their two Deity avatars cannot escape the Star Pagoda, they will eventually die at my hands in time."


    "We can win?"


    "We are going to win?"


    Blood vigorously coursed through the veins of Pce Head Chen and the others. They had initially thought that the Xia n would not be able to resist the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s army and war weapons.


    But in reality¡­as soon as Xue Ying acted, he swept through all those with ease! Nobody at the peak of the Demigod realm, Deity avatars included, could pose any threat to Xue Ying. Meanwhile, ordinary Demigods would simply be suppressed and killed by the Star Pagoda¡¯s World Energy. It must be stated that the Star Pagoda world could even cause Elder You Ping and his battleship from the Deity world to suffer a huge loss ofbat power.


    As for ordinary Demigods? They would bepressed into nothingness by the vast World Energy.


    The biggest threat¡ªElder You Ping¡ªhad already been dealt with. The gold-robed Sorcerer God¡¯s hex poison also proved useless. Xue Ying had depended on himself alone to give the Xia n an incredible chance of victory.


    "If we win this war, with Xue Ying¡¯s talent, he might even be able to refine the World Heart." Si Kong Yangughed voraciously. "At that point, after our Xia n world is refined, we would be absolutely safe. No demons would dare to invade, and no any outsiders would daree to kill us. Not even Deity avatars would be qualified to descend. Our Xia n will truly enter a period of richness and power."


    The eyes of Pce Head Chen were filled with simr expectations. "That would simply be the dawn of a new era."


    "Faction Head Si Kong Yang," City Lady Bu teased from the side, "weren¡¯t you the one who tried to force Xue Ying to cultivate the True Meaning of Water and Fire back then?"


    "Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. I get it, alright?" Si Kong Yang hurriedly replied.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    It was only on rare asions that the Xia n Transcendents would all beughing.


    Too long a time had passed since theyst felt so happy! For the first time, they felt that they held the advantage, despite facing the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God!


    "My Xia n¡­" Chao Qing also revealed a grin. He had somehow managed to witness the future¡ªa bright new era that the Xia n would be entering, and one which all Xia n Transcendents were looking forward to!


    "Xue Ying, everything depends on you." Chao Qing looked toward the white-robed teenager flying through the space outside the Star Pagoda. This was the apex Transcendent who would bring about the dawn of a new era¡ªthe strongest Transcendent the Xia n ever had in its entire history. He was also bound to be the strongest Deity. This war¡­was the one which would determine the future of the Xia n.


    "We must seed."


    Everyone was praying for it.


    "The Xia n will certainly rise." Chi Qiu Bai, Gong Yu and the others were looking forward to winning the war.


    ******


    In terms of pure speed, the gold-robed Sorcerer God was not very fast, but by relying on the Laws and Profound Mysteries of a grade one Deity Heart, the obstacle wrought by space became very minute. His original flying speed, which should have been only two hundred fifty kilometers per second, had actually increased by ten or a hundred times, as if space itself folded. Naturally, he could fly at a speed of many thousands of kilometers every second. That was also due to the gap in their realms¡­


    This difference in speed allowed the gold-robed Sorcerer God to very quickly flee back into the fortress, while Xue Ying was still on his way over.


    Within the fortress.


    "Damn!" The gold-robed Sorcerer God roared while gritting his teeth.


    The Great Demonic God, who was bathed in mes, did not say anything.


    The one to pay the greatest price in this war had been the Sorcerer God! Therefore, ording to their previous agreement, the Sorcerer God would also be the one to receive the majority of the benefits.


    "A million years I¡¯ve plotted; I¡¯ve paid a great price to upy the nearby mortal worlds and then finally used the nearest world as a springboard to build a passage connected to the Xia n world. Together, I¡¯ve had to use a total of one million years of my life, as well as countless of treasures," the Sorcerer God growled. "I was even worried that all those treasures would not be enough, so I¡¯ve even pulled you, Da Er Hao, into the team. But now, we are being forced into this sorry state by a little Transcendent."


    It was truly hard to build a spatial passage to upy another mortal world.


    Unless they were close in distance, most material world realm lords would not be willing to do so, mostly since the benefits would not be so impressive.


    But for the sake of Crimson Rock Mountain¡­the Sorcerer God had forced his way into making other nearby mortal worlds into springboards without minding the price and had even spent a million years to prepare before finally reaching out for the Xia n world. If the preparations had been ready before, he would have started the war long ago.


    "Sorcerer God, we have not yet lost," the Great Demonic God reprimanded him in a deep tone. "Are you so easily giving up? You, as a Lord of a mortal world, have simply not suffered enough losses until now. In the Dark Abyss, we bathe in ughter and massacre from the very day we are born. I¡¯ve faced harder and more despondent crises¡­how much could a little Transcendent matter to me?"


    "It¡¯s not a big deal? Then how do you propose we win?" The Sorcerer God looked toward him.


    "I am currently in the process of meeting his magnificent majesty, the Sovereign," the Great Demonic God replied.


    "Sovereign?" Sorcerer God was startled.


    A Sovereign represented one of the highest statuses.


    The Dark Abyss constituted of manyyers of worlds. The highestmander of a world was given the title of Sovereign.


    The status of a Sovereign was very high, as was hisbat power. Most of them were stage four World Deities, while some were actually powerful existences! World Deities were also separated into a total of four stages, and a stage four World Deity could be said to have reached an unfathomable level ofprehension, making them very few in number. Most of them would preside over a huge area, while some were not any weaker than powerful existences. The Great Demonic God, for instance, was merely the subordinate of an Abyss Sovereign!


    "My true body has already went over to greet him and is currently waiting to be summoned," the Great Demonic God continued. "Both of us have paid a huge price this time around, for the sake of this war. The price of losing would simply be too big. I¡¯ve previously led a four-directional military campaign for the Sovereign, so he currently has great trust in me. There should be no issue in asking him for a simple suggestion."


    "Mn, indeed, there has to be some hope remaining." The Sorcerer God could practically sense his chances rising.


    It was an Abyss Sovereign they were talking about!


    What kind of existences were they? He had heard that the Sovereign whom the Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, was loyal to was actually an ancient stage four World Deity! While not exactly a powerful existence, the gap to bing one was very small. Those who could reach the stage four World Deity realm would essentially be at the gates of bing a powerful existence, while some of them actually had abat power which rivaled theirs.


    "The Sovereign has summoned me!" The Great Demonic God was getting eager. "He must know of some way."


    "It¡¯s up to you now." At that point, the Sorcerer God could no longer think of any tactic that could prove effective. Even as the territory Lord of a mortal world, he was just a stage one World Deity and had cultivated for a very short period of time. Therefore, his knowledge and foundation were both much weaker than the Great Demonic God¡¯s.


    The Sorcerer God suddenly turned to look outside.


    He could now see Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying had stopped outside the fortress; after contemting for a while, he finally brandished his spear.


    Hong~ It elongated to be five hundred kilometers long and then followed an arc through space, with enormous illusions of ck stars revolving around it. The threat of destruction followed alongside it as itshed out directly at the fortress.


    Peng!


    A low sound of shing reverberated, and the entire fortress could be seen trembling.


    The Sorcerer God felt his heart tightening.


    I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to bombard this fortress away! Xue Ying felt quite confident. The fortress inside the Oceanic Forest World had already refined the entire Transcendent world and had be one with it, making it so that, no matter how he attacked, the impact would be transferred to Xia n world. That was the only reason he could not deal with it.


    But¡­this current fortress could not refine an entire Transcendent world, despite being more rigid.


    It was like kicking a ball¡ªit might not be damaged afterwards, but it would still beunched away from its position!


    Xue Ying¡¯s secret skill, the Chaotic Suppression, had great power, and under its wantonshes¡­even if the fortress would not be destroyed, it would still be forced away. He would still consider that a sess, since moving the fortress away would mean revealing the stable spatial passage behind it. After all, the spatial passage could not be moved. That would mean he could simply move on to destroying the passage instead.


    "Break for me." Xue Ying unleashed all his spear techniques, his every move powered by his full strength. Peng peng peng peng peng peng peng! The non-stop sound ofshing could be heard from him hitting the fortress. The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were incredibly anxious and felt instead as if he wereshing against their hearts.

 Chapter 373 - Attacking the Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 373: Attacking the Fortress</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    This fortress, over five thousand kilometers in height, trembled time after time.


    "Reporting to the Sorcerer God: the first space pir array has been broken," various Demigods within the fortress anxiously shouted.


    "Repair it! Quickly!" the Sorcerer God¡¯s voice sent back. "The cost doesn¡¯t matter; just repair the array. We have to maintain the pirs."


    "Yes."


    The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God both showed expressions riddled with anxiety within the fortress¡¯ pce hall.


    "Once all of the space pir arrays are broken, they will no longer be able to stabilize space. This entire fortress¡­will then immediately be pped away by Xue Ying¡¯s spear!" the Sorcerer God muttered.


    "Even the protective arrays outside the fortress can¡¯t withstand his attacks?" the Great Demonic God worriedly asked. "You¡¯re the one who personally constructed this fortress, Sorcerer God."


    "All of the arrays are operated using Deity crystals; just how mystical do you think they can be?" The Sorcerer God shook his head. "The more powerful arrays couldn¡¯t possibly be activated with Deity crystals, while Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique secret skill has already reached an extremely formidable realm. It might seem savage, but it already incorporates a knowledge of chaos holes. The fortress¡¯s protective arrays can merely remove 30% of his strength."


    "How long can theyst?" the Great Demonic God immediately asked.


    "I¡¯ve prepared a total of 3,000 space pirs for use in case of unforeseen circumstances," the Sorcerer God responded. "My subordinates are also able to bring more treasures over through the spatial passage, so we should be able to hold on for a month or two."


    The Great Demonic God could not help but grit his teeth at the sound of those words. In that moment, the mes covering his body burned even brighter.


    "Great Demonic God, it¡¯s up to you now. The magnificent Abyss Sovereign¡­should be able to point out a direction for us to follow," the Sorcerer God concluded.


    "Mn." The Great Demonic God nodded.


    Back outside the fortress, Xue Ying also felt quite anxious. He could see more array seals forming on the surface of the fortress. Every time his spear attacked it, those arrays would light up and cause the fortress to faintly flicker. Clearly, a huge amount of energy was shaved off. Fortunately, the Laws and Profound Mysteries carried by his Chaotic Suppression secret skill were quite formidable, which meant that the arrays could only remove a minor part of the attack¡¯s power.


    Had he used some simple and foolish attack instead, most likely no more than 10% of the power would have made it in.


    Peng peng peng! The spearshed out wantonly! Time after time, it struck the external wall of that ck fortress. Xue Ying would even switch positions, at times attacking from the top of the fortress nd at other times striking various other parts of the wall¡ªall in search for some weakness.


    It¡¯s already been half an hour. This fortress has kept trembling, but why is it that it won¡¯t break apart? Xue Ying began to feel the burden which the Blood-Drinking spear put on his soul.


    In spite of his soul¡¯s strength, he had still yet to condense a True Deity Heart.


    As he unleashed the power of the Blood-Drinking Spear, the top-grade Deity rank blood-refined Deity warrior could also unleash a huge suppressive effect.


    Let me rest for a moment. Xue Ying decided to temporarily stop his assault. I¡¯ll try using the technique second disciple senior brother designed for use in sieges instead.


    He had discussed with Senior Ge Bai and Senior Fei Yun about this tactic of recklessly attacking by himself, and they had determined that it should still be effective. However, the fortress seemed to depend on some space pirs or arrays that made it be one entity with the surrounding space. On top of that, there was a chance that the enemy would haverge quantities of those space pir. While he could destroy three to five of such pirs in his reckless attacks, the Sorcerer God could always just repair them over and over again. Such a process would consume his energy and would be ineffective unless he determined how ample were the preparations the Sorcerer God had done prior to the war.


    There was also another point¡ªthe fortress might simply be too stable! It was possible that no matter what he did, it would not be pped away by his spear.


    With all of that in mind, Senior Ge Bai, as a World Deity who specialized in artificing, had personally designed an array to be used for sieging fortresses.


    "Come out."


    Xue Ying looked toward the distant Star Pagoda belonging to his side.


    Sou! Sou! Sou!


    Arge amount of unique Deity world battleship shuttles flew out of it. In total, there were fifteen ships, driven by Chao Qing, Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, Yuan Qing, City Lady Bu, Chun Yuan, Gong Yu, Great Uncle Pce Head, Zang Nuo, and others. Each of them controlled a single one of those ships. The battleships were also powered using Deity crystals, which allowed their drivers to easily control them.


    The fate of the entire Xia n nowy in their hands. Even the Bloodshed Tavern and the Pce of the Earth God had sent a total of five Demigods over to aid them, but their degree of trust was different. Xue Ying had prepared a total of fifteen unique Deity world battleships and he had naturally handed them over to Demigods of the Infernal Pce.


    In order to prevent anyplications arising from covert actions from spies, all of the Xia n Transcendents were acting independently from different regions, so that they could not harm any of the others.


    "Deity world battleships?" Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God both frowned.


    The higher one¡¯s realm, the less reliant they would be on war weapons.


    For instance, in the Deity world, even the Sorcerer God himself could easily destroy arge amount of these ships. In fact, were his true body present, the battleships would be nothing more than ythings in his eyes, as he could easily kill the people flying them. Even if one wanted to kill a stage one World Deity using huge amounts of war weapons, they would not find it an easy task to achieve. Usually, only a veryrge Deity army using unique war weapons could achieve such a feat.


    "They¡¯re not among themonly manufactured battleships. They were most likely refined refined especially for this war." Sorcerer God frowned.


    "My spies hidden in the Xia n have reported that this should be a tactic used by the Xia n to siege fortresses," said the Great Demonic God.


    "They¡¯re made for siege warfare? They¡¯re actually especially refined battleships?" Sorcerer God tensed up even further. The current situation was bing increasingly unfavorable for them.


    One could only see the fifteen Deity world battleship shuttles dispersing after reaching the front of the fortress.


    Xiu!


    The battleship which Chao Qing flew was the first to unleash its power. A special spiral-shaped three-dimensional array began forming on the surface of the battleship, which then condensed into a special ck millstone that released an aura of endless destruction. It seemed as if the Myriad Existences would be grinded into smithereens by its power! It began to slowly move out while sticking close to the external wall of the fortress. Very slowly, it moved in a spiral pattern, but a terrifying power transmitted out from within.


    After that, the other fourteen battleships joined in and unleashed attacks. They were all the same sort of assault¡ªthe many terrifying ck millstones were now sticking close to the fortress¡¯ walls. Together, the fifteen millstones slowly drilled into the wall, each very close to the others, and sent a very terrifying power to reverberate throughout the fortress.


    Xue Ying watched this happen from a distance with a grin.


    The array had been refined by his second disciple senior brother specifically for destroying other arrays. Since it was fueled by Deity crystals, its strength was still limited; however, it was crafted with the grade two Millstone Deity Heart as a foundation. Despite seemingly moving slow, its might was endless. All of them shared a power at the peak of the Deity realm and were significantly more efficient than his secret skill when used for siege warfare.


    All fifteen battleships unleashed the arrays at the same time.


    Peng peng peng.


    The many space pir arrays started to copse under the pressure.


    "Three¡­no, six! Now nine¡­Sorcerer God, our space pir arrays are copsing one after another."


    At this point, the Sorcerer God broke out in a cold sweat.


    At that rate, the fortress would no longer be able to hold on in just the time it took to brew a cup of tea. After that, it would be simply be bombarded away.


    "You and I both have spies amongst the Xia n Transcendents," the Great Demonic God began. "The Xia n was very vignt to ask them all to disperse, which spoiled any chance of us managing to disrupt any of the others. But now, we couldn¡¯t care less about that."


    "Mn. My Beast n might have begun infiltrating the Xia nter, but there is one amongst them who proved to be quite talented. His name is Yuan Qing. He has already be a Demigod. I was originally nning on revealing him during the most crucial of moments, but I just couldn¡¯t seem to find the right opportunity. Whatever¡­at this point, I couldn¡¯t care less about that matter," the Sorcerer God said.


    "Let them act." The Great Demonic God nodded.


    While the Great Demonic God avatar sent down his orders, at a certain level within the distant Dark Abyss, there was a beautiful fully-golden pce stretching across a total of five hundred thousand kilometers. Everything in the surroundings glittered gold and sent out gleaming rays of light. This truly was the most dazzling of ces and was even more attractive than the indistinct sun hanging up in the sky.


    Atop a certain mountain peak among the group of pces, a figure fully ted in gold was, at the moment, casting his vision across the endless world.


    The Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, stood behind him in reverence.


    "Your highness," Da Er Hao respectfully said. "That is the situation we¡¯re in. This subordinate sincerely hopes that your highness can point out a direction."


    "The power you can unleash in that mortal world is truly too weak and simply not enough to threaten that little doll known as Dong Bo Xue Ying," the golden-armored Sovereign calmly spoke, still looking into the distance. "Perhaps you could invite an apex Transcendent who is powerful enough to directly defeat him¡­however, seeing how that Star Pagoda is already in ce, it would be too hard to find a Transcendent able to defeat him¡­


    "Your best alternative to that option¡­would be to trap him!" the gold-armored Sovereign continued with the cid tone.


    "Your highness, what way is there for us to trap him?" the Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, hurriedly asked. "If he¡¯s in the mortal world, even battleships or Space Deity equipment could only temporarily trap him since he could destroy them from within. The impact of that would also cause the Space Deity equipment to fly in a certain direction¡ªthat is, into the Star Pagoda. Furthermore, with the help of the Blood Creeping Flower aiding him by sending those Space Deity items into Crimson Rock Mountain, those World Deities inside could easily help him escape the trap."


    "Of course there is a method, but its price is in no way low," the gold-armored Sovereign exined. To him, this was just a minor matter, and had Da Er Hao not been his loyal subordinate, he would have been toozy to even care about his words.


    ******

 Chapter 374 - Im a Beast; You are Humans

    <h4>Chapter 374: I''m a Beast; You are Humans</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    In the vast desert, fifteen shuttle ships threatened to destroy a huge, towering fortress.


    "Make your move."


    "Time to act."


    The drivers of two of the fifteen shuttle ships received a secret transmission through a concealed device.


    After acting like a sleeper agent for so long, they¡¯re finally letting me act? a thin old man thought, a very sinister expression crossing his face. His name was Pei Shan, and he was not part of the six big Transcendent organizations; he had instead formed his own small group of which he was the head. For a long time, he hadid low so as to let the Xia n put their trust in him and others of simr background. At the very least, the Xia n ced more trust in them than those who joined the Bloodshed Tavern or the Temple of The Earth God.


    Although I must betray the Xia n, there¡¯s not a thing I can do about it. The Great Demonic God has promised to reconstruct my corporeal body. For me to keep on living, for the sake of an immortal life, the Xia n has to be annihted. It must be wiped out. A cold glint shed through Pei Shan¡¯s eyes.


    In another shuttle ship.


    The Xia n¡­ A glimpse of frustration was currently disyed on Yuan Qing¡¯s young and inexperienced face. Brother Xue Ying, sister Jing Qiu, elder brother Eternal Wind, brother Pu Yang¡­ Many familiar faces shed through his mind. In his two hundred years, from birth and until now, he had spent the majority of his time in the human world, as one of the humans. As for Xue Ying and the others, he already considered them his own family, his own brothers and sisters.


    "Forgive me!" Yuan Qing closed his eyes.


    He had never managed to forget a scene from his youth.


    "Mother! Mother, why won¡¯t you move? Are you sleeping?"


    "We have to leave. She¡¯s already been killed by the humans." A male wolf quickly bit a wolf cub by the scruff of his neck and fled.


    "Father¡­father!" A now medium-sized wolf watched as soldiers of the Xia n chased and eventually killed a male wolf.


    "Aaaaaahhhh~" Yuan Qing screamed.


    Hong!


    One of the shuttles suddenly took a turn and fired another ck millstone, but this time toward another shuttle. With a power no less than the peak of the Deity bombarding it, the nearby shuttle went off-track and copsed into another shuttle. In total, two ships had fallen from a single attack.


    "Pei Shan!"


    "Yuan Qing!"


    The Xia nsmen inside the other thirteen ships all stared in utter shock.


    In the distance, Xue Ying was still wielding Blood-Drinking Spear when his expression turned grim. He had long since guessed that there would be another traitor, but under no circumstances did he consider one to be Yuan Qing! Despite not having many Transcendent friends, he really did care for this timid young transcendent as he would for his own younger brother.


    "How could it have been him?" Xue Ying simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Pei Shan, you have betrayed the Xia n! How¡­how could you?!" Chao Qing¡¯s angry voice reverberated throughout the air.


    "Big brother Chao Qing, you may have had good enough luck to be Deity, but what about me? Haha¡­you know, I¡¯m already nearing the end of lifespan. When my timees, how could I be worried with the Xia n¡¯s survival?" Pei Shan arrogantly shouted, not a trace of regret in his voice.


    Chi Qiu Bai stepped in, riddled with grief and indignation. "Do you live for the sake of living? Did you forget how you grew from an insignificant mortal until you became what you are today? Do you think that, without Xia n, you would now exist as you are? Are you really willing to sacrifice your n just to be reincarnated in the Dark Abyss?"


    "Chi Qiu Bai, I¡¯m not some talented Transcendent like you are. I don¡¯t hold a candle to your prospects," Pei Shan coldly replied.


    From the very start, Yuan Qing didn¡¯t interject to say anything.


    "Mn?"


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Yuan Qing and Pei Shan were startled to find that they could no longer operate their shuttles.


    The two of them received a transmission. "Don¡¯t worry, these shuttles just have some countermeasures in ce. Traitors will immediately lose control over the shuttles. Without a driver, though, a shuttle will not be able to continue fighting since they will no longer have ess to Deity Crystals for energy."


    Hua! hua!


    The surrounding blurred, and a gold-robed figure walked out with his two hands extended. He seemed to be covering the whole sky. With a single palm, he captured the two shuttles. A ship powered by Deity crystal operating under normal circumstances would not be so easily captured by the Sorcerer God with his Demigod power. But since these two couldn¡¯t be operated by the two traitors and were therefore unpowered, the Sorcerer God could easily take them.


    Sou!


    At his normal seemingly slow speed, the gold-robed Sorcerer God flew back to a part of the fortress. As he crossed that distance, the space around him distorted and blurred.


    "Sorcerer God, go to hell!" Xue Ying became furious. He turned into a stream of particles and simultaneously hacked his Blood-Drinking Spear outward. It traveled over thousands of kilometers and brought along unmeasurable might as it fiercely hacked one of six exterior parts of the fortress, emitting a loud sound in the process. Upon contact, one of the castle¡¯s arrays activated. A hexagonal shape separated from the main fort to protect it.


    The two shuttlesid on the ground inside the secondary fort.


    "Don¡¯t worry. They may have left countermeasures inside the ships, but I can easily break them." While his voice resounded, the Sorcerer God had already entered Yuan Qing¡¯s shuttle. With the Deity Crystals no longer powering it, its defenses had no way of hindering him from entering.


    Hua¡ª


    The two shuttle doors suddenly opened.


    "What?" The Sorcerer God was surprised.


    Yuan Qing should have had no way to control the ship, and he himself had yet to make any move; how was it that the shuttle had suddenly opened its doors?


    "Not good." Regardless of the consequences, the Sorcerer God immediately caught Yuan Qing.


    Peng!!!


    A terrible explosion erupted from inside the shuttle, its power far surpassing any ordinary peak Deity attack. Strictly speaking, it was actually at the level of a supreme Deity.


    What kind of power could a supreme Deity unleash?


    ording to the divisions of the cultivation realms, the Deity realm was separated into an initial stage, a middle stage, ate stage, and a peak stage. But if someone were to practice a powerful secret technique, create a formidable secret skill, or use some World Deity equipment, their power would surpass any ordinary peak stage Deity, and they would be known as supreme Deities.


    "Damn it!" Still holding onto Yuan Qing, the Sorcerer God¡¯s body be distorted. They might have been enveloped by the explosion, but it did not affect them in any way. After all, even Xue Ying himself had been hard pressed tond a hit on Sorcerer God, not to mention some simple God Thunderfire.


    Indeed, the explosion had been caused by a previously set up God Thunderfire. Xue Ying had put a vial of it in each of the fifteen shuttles from the very beginning. Each portion was worth ten thousand Deity Crystals, and its explosive power wasparable to the power of a supreme Deity, even more powerful than what he could unleash. Unfortunately, such an explosion only harnessed raw power and had no Laws and Profound Mysteries incorporated, so the Sorcerer God could easily escape it.


    "Argh¡­¡­" Inside the other shuttle, Pei Shan let out a desperate cry before being burned into nothingness. The Great Demonic God was aware of it, but it was alreadyte for him to save his soul. A powerparable to a supreme Deity¡¯s was so terrifying, it could instantly extinguish everything in its path, even Pei Shan¡¯s soul. It was entirely destroyed, with not a trace left behind.


    Hong long long~ The Sorcerer God¡¯sprehension of the realms was high enough to leave him unscathed after the explosion, but the surrounding building was not as fortunate. Such a terrifying explosion caused all of the surrounding structures to begin crumbling.


    While the frightening explosion urred, Xue Ying was hovering outside the castle, watching it happen with a cold expression. He simply used his previous preparations in case of possible traitors to conveniently strike a blow at his enemy.


    With the powerful protective arraysid out on the outer wall, the fort was hard to prate while they remained intact. However, the inner part of the fort was a different story. Without any simrly powerful protective array, it was rtively easy to be destroyed by this kind of explosion. Those two God Thunderfire explosions alone had already dealt visible damage to the fort. As for whether the explosion would also kill Yuan Qing and Pei Shan¡­although Xue Ying still had some lingering trust toward Yuan Qing, he did not care for Pei Shan in the slightest. He would not show any traitor of the Xia n mercy.


    The explosion had actually destroyed one of the auxiliary parts of the hexagonal fort.


    "Mn?"


    From the corner of the destroyed secondary fort, Xue Ying saw a block of the main fort¡¯s outer wall still intact, with an array protecting it.


    He shook his head. Such a sly move. Even so, one part of the fort is already done. Without the perfect cooperation of the six auxiliary parts, it will be much easier for me to destroy the main fort.


    "Damn! Damn it!" The Sorcerer God grabbed Yuan Qing with one hand while furiously looking at what had just happened.


    The six auxiliary parts acted as support for the main fort and could reduce the damage taken by the main fort. But with one part now destroyed, the main fort was bound to receive much more damage.


    "Yuan Qing."


    Xue Ying looked from afar at Yuan Qing, who was sitting in the Sorcerer God¡¯s palm. "Why have you betrayed the Xia n. Why?"


    "Betrayed?" Yuan Qing looked back toward Xue Ying. "This was no betrayal. If there was anything to me, it would be my having been born a beast, and you a human being!"


    "Beastkind? You, Yuan Qing, are a beast?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    "My father, my mother¡­they¡¯ve both been killed by your kind."


    Xue Ying fell silent, but Yuan Qing continued, "I might feel sorry for you, but I will never regret it. Back when the Sorcerer God tried to kill you, you had instead survived while inflicted with the hex poison¡­I had acted as informant for that n; I was the one who had leaked the information which led them to find you. For the sake of the Beast n, I¡¯ve never regretted it, but you¡­"


    Xue Ying had nothing to say. There was no hate left in him. In such a situation, considering their respective n backgrounds, it was not so easy to determine who was in the right and who was in the wrong.


    The Sorcerer God said through gritted teeth, "Hmph, Dong Bo Xue Ying, just you wait." With Yuan Qing still in his hand, he became blurred and vanished into the main fort.


    Inside, the Sorcerer God relinquished Yuan Qing from his palm and ordered, "Go to my world and spend some more time cultivating." Sorcerer God truly considered Yuan Qing a member of his Beast n that was worth nurturing. After all, whenpared to humans, beasts usually had a lowerprehension ability. Having managed to rank at the top in the Xia n, Yuan Qing would surely also be a top talent among the Beast n.


    He valued this kind of talent in him, since he would eventually be his subordinate either way.


    "Yes, Sorcerer God," Yuan Qing replied. He then turned and immediately left the Xia n world through the spatial passage. He would not get the chance to see the war to its end.


    Hua.


    Sorcerer God went back into the hall of the main fort, where the Great Demonic God was located.


    "How is it?" the Sorcerer God asked.


    "There is a surefire way of dealing with Xue Ying, but it wille at a hefty price," the Great Demonic God replied.


    **


    *****

 Chapter 375 - Sacred Sorceror Camellia

    <h4>Chapter 375: Sacred Sorceror Camellia</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God quickly decided how much each should pay. After all, with the war having already reached this point, neither was willing to retreat. As long as they seeded in upying the Xia n world, the Sorcerer God would be able to look for powerful Transcendents from the Deity world to send into Crimson Rock Mountain whenever he wished. Before sending them in, however, they would have to agree to an oath, so that just a whileter, an entirely enormous amount of treasure would just fall into their hands.


    World Deity grade secret techniques? Precious treasures? They would be getting it all, increasing their strength and solidifying their foundation at the same time.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying remains the final obstacle." A serene light shone in the Sorcerer God¡¯s eyes. "We still have to wait for ten or so days."


    "We only need tost this final stretch of time. As soon as the treasure arrives, we can trap Xue Ying so that he will no longer obstruct us," the Great Demonic God reminded him.


    The Sorcerer God looked through the wall to gaze at the white-robed youngster floating in the air.


    Never before had he wished to kill a Transcendent so much!


    "You can try blocking my path, little Transcendent, but no matter how much you struggle, you will still lose. When the timees, I will be sure to extinguish your entire Xia n." The Sorcerer God coldly smiled. His n was to let the Beast n reproduce and eventually cover the entire Xia n world. Of course, this world¡¯s beasts would have their faith in the Temple of the Earth God, not the Sorcerer God! He had already agreed on that matter with the other party.


    "Yuan Qing was a beast?" Inside the Star Pagoda, Jing Qiu, who was in the middle of resting, found the news hard to believe.


    "Pei Shan, how could he dare!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s Qi Avatar also angrily roared. In the past, he disliked the Xia n Transcendents who joined the beast faction, but that was only due to their selfishness. But now they actually got involved in the existence of the Xia n, and Pei Shan had acted like this. Such behaviour greatly aggravated Pce Head Chen! That was, he was mad at himself for having misread the person.


    "Even in my Xia n, Yuan Qing¡¯s talent has always been extremely high, perhaps second only to Xue Ying. To think that he was actually a beast¡­ Their perception has always been lower than that of humans, so he is definitely the best or second best Transcendent in the entire history of the Beast n." The two Transcendents of the Temple of the Earth God inside the Star Pagoda sighed.


    It wasn¡¯t so difficult to guess that traitors had infiltrated the Xia n, but Yuan Qing¡¯s actual beastial nature was somewhat shocking to everyone.


    Hong!


    Hua¡ª


    A chaotic scene of war was undergoing far away, in the air next to the humongous fortress. The Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship, alongside a different zing ship, had also just showed up. The former sent out serpent pikes over and over again, to strike the Xia n¡¯s spindle-shaped battleships. At the same time, the fiery warship wouldunch fiery dragons out again and again, until no less than a hundred fiery dragons were wantonly roaring and attacking the ships of the Xia n.


    Xue Ying wanted to intercept them, but the Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship and the fiery battleship moved at speeds which far exceeded his and could thus easily throw him off their trail.


    In an instant, the Xia n¡¯s thirteen shuttle battleships were temporarily restricted.


    Peng peng peng peng peng peng!


    Xue Ying brandished his over-a-kilometer-long Blood-Drinking Spear to sweep across the sky, summoning those images of ck stars slowly revolving, and ferociouslysh at the fortress. One of the six supportive forts was already destroyed, and it was in the direction of that destroyed fort that Xue Ying attacked as he wished. Hong long long~ The entire fort trembled again and again, unceasingly receiving the attack¡¯s strength with great effort.


    "The third space pir array has shattered."


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    The group of Transcendents charged with looking over the space pirs were either recing them with new ones or repairing the existing ones. The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God spared no cost to make sure they¡¯dst for those ten or so required days.


    Time passed by, day after day.


    In the blink of an eye, sixteen days already expired.


    "It¡¯s here." The Sorcerer God¡¯s original body had personally brought back the treasure and then ordered a Deity stage warrior to deliver it through the spatial passage. He didn¡¯t even dare let any of his underlings touch it from fear that some mishap would ur. He really couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. In the case a problem did ur, they really had no way to get another treasure like it.


    The outside world was an expanse of calmness.


    The Xia n¡¯s battleships had all returned to replenish their energy. After all, their Deity Crystals were limited, so thirteen battleships couldn¡¯t just attack without pause. Xue Ying was also resting, sitting cross-legged in the midst of a distant desert. Continuous use of the Blood-Drinking Spear truly put a great burden on his soul.


    "We have it now." The Sorcerer God extended his right hand, a sparkling, translucent ck seed now resting in his palm.


    In spite of its ck color, the seed was nearly transparent, with countless Deity runes flowing all over its surface.


    "It cost us quite a lot to get our hands on this," the Great Demonic God muttered. "Truthfully, if the Sovereign didn¡¯t tell me about it, even I wouldn¡¯t be aware that such a treasure existed."


    "Sacred Sorcerer Camellia¡­what a beautiful name," the Sorcerer God praised.


    "Now that we have it, our victory is certain," the Great Demonic God voiced. "We¡¯ll use it to trap Xue Ying, and then we can begin take over the entire Xia n world and reconstruct it into a titanic fort! At that point, it won¡¯t matter how strong Xue Ying is, it will still be impossible for him to shake it. We could also immediately begin breeding some nt creatures, insects, beasts, and so forth¡ªeven a few extremely sinister poisonous insects which can be quite quickly trained to the peak of the Deity stage."


    "En." The Sorcerer God nodded.


    Since Deities were incapable of directly entering the Xia n world, even poison insects would have to be at most under the Demigod limit to be sent over. But they could then continue to train the insects to enter the Deity realm and then raise them to the peak stage.


    "Within a year, we can rebuild the entire Xia n world into a huge fortress!" The Great Demonic God smiled. "As for poison insects, two to three hundred years should be enough for them to reach the peak of the Deity realm. Once we have ten or so of them, they can go surround Xue Ying; I¡¯d quite like to see how he makes it out alive!"


    "A pity about this Star Pagoda blocking us¡­" The Sorcerer God frowned.


    The Star Pagoda world was very mighty! For instance, an ordinary Demigod who dared approach would be directly crushed into dregs by its power!


    Even ordinary battleships, or experts like Elder You Ping, would see their strength shaved in half! Under the might of the vast Star Pagoda world, they simply couldn¡¯t continue to build on arge scale, to spread their structures everywhere and arrange the countless arrays. The main fort which they now used had naturally been refined in advance; with a single thought, it would be ready as soon as it was ced. However, the cost of this sort of moveable fort of such an exceedinglyrge size would be incredible.


    A fortrge enough to envelop the entire Xia n world simply could not have this portable aspect to it.


    "As long as Xue Ying is restricted, who cares about the Star Pagoda? Think about how ferociously a Level 12 Star Pagoda wastes deity crystals¡ªthey won¡¯tst long," the Great Demonic God confidently said.


    "Indeed, once the Star Pagoda¡¯s barrier is broken, and after the huge fort is built, we¡¯ll have plenty of ways to deal with Xue Ying." The Sorcerer God coldly snorted. "If we use that time to continuously attack him, he won¡¯t even have the tranquility necessary to cultivate. How could he hope to improve at that point? There¡¯s no way for him but death. We both have paid toorge a price to kill him, a puny Transcendent. He really should be quite proud of himself."


    "Remember not to kill him so easily. I still want to take away his soul and torture him properly for a bit. The losses he caused me were truly big," the Great Demonic God reminded him.


    "A minor matter." The Sorcerer God nodded. "Let¡¯s make our move."


    "I truly look forward to it."


    The Great Demonic God took the seed and immediately disappeared in a stride.


    It was currently nighttime.


    The full moon outside was easily visible through the Star Pagoda¡¯s barrier, shining its moonlight onto the vast desert. Xue Ying sat cross-legged, letting his soul properly rest and rx. The pressure put on a Transcendent who used high quality Deity grade weapons was truly big. Thankfully, it was a blood-refined Deity warrior, or else he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to use it.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying turned his head to look toward a ce in the distance.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the fort. He wore a malevolent ck set of armor which covered his entire body, and his head was adorned with a pair of curved horns! Other than the ck armor, his whole body was also covered in blood-red hot mes. On top of that, his armor was riddled with iparably sharp weapons all over. Even his eyes were zing with mes as he stared at the distant Xue Ying.


    "Great Demonic God?" The cross-legged Xue Ying stood up, extending his hand in which his Blood-Drinking Spear suddenly appeared. "Haha, what a rare asion. In all the fights until now, you, Great Demonic God, have not once fought me."


    Whileughing on the surface, Xue Ying actually was extremely cautious. Now that the Great Demonic God had also appeared, he definitely couldn¡¯t be careless.


    "The Sorcerer God fought you, but his cultivation is unfortunately still a little bit too low. He was thus unable to kill you." The Great Demonic God¡¯s entire body burned with blood-red mes as he came over, treading the empty air. Surrounding the blood-red mes was an expanse of pitch-ck void, ck like the darkness inside a ck hole. "I¡¯ve prepared this special armor for the sake of dealing with you, and it contains the most terrifying curse of the Dark Abyss. This time, you will undoubtedly die."


    "Is that so?" Xue Ying coldly snorted. A curse? ording to Senior Brother Ge Bai and Fei Yun, none of those devious paths could do anything to threaten him. Only by relying on true strength could they deal with him. Take, for instance, those truly heaven-defying Transcendents¡ªcould even extremely strong Deities defeat them? As for curses? Hex poisons? None of that would do any good.


    "Die!" The Great Demonic God¡¯s voice firmly resounded throughout the heavens and the earth. Alongside the sound of his voice, that pitch-ck darkness which surrounded those blood-red mes burning on the surface of his body began to spread in every direction, quickly turning the surrounding heaven and earth into an expanse of darkness¡­


    The Great Demonic God was the only figure visible within that endless expanse of darkness, with the blood-red mes covering the surface of his body.


    ******

 Chapter 376 - Sealing Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 376: Sealing Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "There¡¯s a disturbance."


    "Quick, look."


    Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, Chi Qiu Bai, City Lady Bu, and the others currently resting in the Star Pagoda gazed at that spectacle. The Great Demonic God had appeared and was currently confronting Xue Ying. Following that, the region over there became enshrouded by pitch ck darkness.


    And then, a terrifying sound screeched into existence, as the surrounding desert turned into particles¡­


    "What happened? How is the battle proceeding?"


    "The Great Demonic God should not be able to defeat Xue Ying, right? Xue Ying has previously said that the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God cannot threaten him."


    "Approaching Xue Ying without any support, is the Great Demonic God sending himself to his death?"


    Everyone present at the scene felt really anxious, yet they could not see the battle itself.


    Xue Ying held onto the Blood-Drinking Spear single-handedly. His left hand slightly rested against his chest as he frowned at the Great Demonic God, who currently zed within the pitch-ckness.


    "You actually parried the attack?" The Great Demonic God chuckled, as many identical avatars began materializing around him. In a moment, thousands¡ªprobably ten thousand¡ªavatars existed, each bathed in blood-red mes and simrly equipped. Their auras were not weak either; such a scene caused Xue Ying¡¯s expression to change minutely.


    Unable to discern the real Great Demonic God amongst the fakes, Xue Ying drew support from the suppression granted by the Star Pagoda world, yet he could not annihte those illusions even then. This technique was exceedingly more formidable than his own Mirage technique!


    "Receive more of my moves."


    Xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu xiu!


    Thousands of Great Demonic God avatars rushed forward, but Xue Ying paid that no mind as he danced about with the Blood-Drinking Spear in hand. Elongating the Blood-Drinking Spear to five hundred kilometers in length, he swept it across with vast might¡ªto an extent where mountains would crumble to smithereens and tsunamis would manifest from a single touch of his spear. Although some of the Great Demonic God avatars copsed from the aftershock, the majority of them remainedpletely unruffled.


    They brandished their ws, stabbing right at Xue Ying!


    Their ws seemed to be garbed in a protectiveyer and were as sharp as des; they wilfully wed their way deeper into Xue Ying¡¯s body, delivering sinister curses internally.


    "Great Demonic God, it is futile. You will not be able to even slightly harm me by merely relying on the curse imbued within the Deity armor." Despite being wed repeatedly, Xue Ying did not stop retaliating. His spear swept forth, destroying the heavens and annihting the earth; an enormous ck star revolved slowly as he executed the Chaotic Suppression time after time, suppressing everything nearby. The Great Demonic God avatars dissipated the moment the attack reached them.


    "The armor I had specially prepared is truly useless." The Great Demonic God cackled, though. "Killing you in the mortal world is indeed difficult. Dong Bo Xue Ying, do you know what exactly is World Energy?"


    "World Energy?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "World Energy is a force of energy." The Great Demonic God borated, "The Star Pagoda world can reveal the entire region by manipting World Energy! This little world has been established because of the Star Pagoda¡¯s peak-control of World Energy. However¡­I can break that."


    The Great Demonic God raised his right hand slightly before dering, "Seal!"


    Hua¡ª


    The Great Demonic God disappeared.


    Xue Ying became besieged by darkness in all directions; he could not see anything at all.


    At this moment, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed greatly. He tried to extend his senses using the Mirage World Domain, the Star Gravitational Domain, and the Extreme Piercing Domain; he even attempted to scan his surroundings by manipting World Energy through the Star Pagoda, but nothing within an area of five thousand kilometers could be reflected in his mind.


    The two World Deity senior brothers had previously exined to him how the Star Pagoda would be able to reflect and form an isted world. Only one at the World Deity realm¡­would truly be capable of evading the surveince the Star Pagoda maintained through the maniption of World Energy. Otherwise, simr to how Xue Ying had previously fought against the Sorcerer God despite being suppressedpletely in terms of realmprehension, he could rely on the Star Pagoda to possibly discover traces of the enemy.


    When confronting this Great Demonic God, however¡ªregardless of whether it was the true body or the countless illusions¡ªthe enemy had disappearedpletely.


    He could neither find the enemy nor sense his surroundings.


    "Break for me!" Xue Ying could only forcibly attack, brandishing the Blood-Drinking Spear in his hand.


    Peng!


    The Blood-Drinking Spear suddenly smashed against a flexible object, and all of its terrifying force was actually absorbedpletely.


    At the same time, the surrounding pitch-ckness vanished, revealing the true scene.


    At the same time, the surrounding pitch-ckness disappeared, causing the true settings to appear.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ying looked around in a daze.


    "What is happening?"


    "That, what is that flower?"


    "Xue Ying, what happened to Xue Ying¡­"


    All the Xia n Transcendents within the Star Pagoda were shocked. Even Jing Qiu ,who was currently controlling the entire Star Pagoda, was startled as she split part of her mind to watch this scene.


    Under the illumination of the night sky¡­


    Far into the distance, a ginormous ck flower grew in the desert gorge there. Two red leaves bracketed a cluster of innumerable petals thatpletely enshrouded the core of the flower. Within that core was none other than Xue Ying with his Blood-Drinking Spear.


    The flower covered an area of about a thousand five hundred kilometers! Its petals were translucent, with countless Deity seals glimmering on its surface.


    "Xue Ying¡ªhe, why is he in a flower?" Pce Head Chen¡¯s voice shook.


    "Xue Ying is trapped, trapped within that flower and unable to escape." Si Kong Yang began bing anxious. They all stared at that ck flower and caught sight of Xue Ying trapped within and executing his spear techniques to try to bombard and break out of the flower. Yet despite his attempts, the flower would only sway mildly from side to side, easily dissipating his force.


    "We have to save Xue Ying; we must." Jing Qiu¡¯s projection also appeared within the pce hall, extremely anxious as well.


    "How¡­how are we going to save him? Does anyone have any ideas?"


    "Quick, let¡¯s fly the battleships over. We¡¯ll try using the battleships to destroy that ck flower." City Lady Bu was the first to suggest an idea.


    "Quick."


    All of them panicked and immediately drove each of their special battleships out.


    ******


    Xue Ying was currently trapped within the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, but he could still the outside world through the translucent petals.


    The Great Demonic God hovered in the air outside, coldly ring at the trapped Xue Ying.


    "Damn, damn!"


    His spear swept out horizontally, wantonly surging forward.


    Heshed time after time at the petals, yet the revolving Deity seals easily dissipated the force of impact. Others might describe this trap was a flower, but in reality, it was an extremely refined treasure, one more exquisite than even the Star Pagoda. It could easily ward off the force of Xue Ying¡¯s attacks.


    "Mn?" The Great Demonic God suddenly turned around. He could see thirteen battleships fly out from the Star Pagoda.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, it seems your Xia n kinsmen are here to save you." The Great Demonic God strode forward and entered one of the red leaves of the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia. This red leaf upied an area of a few thousand kilometers and contained an inner space which the Great Demonic God entered.


    Hong hong hong hong hong hong¡­


    Many ck millstones attacked that ck flower, yet the flower petals only rippled faintly. With the Deity seals revolving on the surface of the petals, all the forces impacting them were absorbed.


    "What now; attacking seems to be futile," Si Kong Yang anxiously inquired from within his battleship.


    "We can¡¯t destroy it at all. This flower easily absorbs all our attacks, and it does not seem even slightly damaged." Chao Qing was also extremely anxious. They all desired to save Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was also trying his utmost to force his way out.


    He frantically attacked, coordinating with the people outside! Yet, this flower seemed to be incredible at absorbing force as it warded off all attacks directed its way.


    "Hmph, this flower is significantly stabler than the fortress we created!" The Great Demonic God looked toward the distant flower trapping the currently struggling Xue Ying. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, if not for you, upying the entire Xia n would not have required us to pay such a price. This single sacred flower¡­is way beyond the price required to build the spatial passage, to refine a Deity Avatar, and to build the fortress, as well as other preparations! Prior to asking his majesty, I didn''t even know of the existence of such a treasure. The Sorcerer God and I have paid such a high price; you should be proud to die like this."


    "Scram!"


    Xue Ying roared out from within the flower.


    He continued to frantically attack the petals, coordinating with hisrades outside.


    "It¡¯s futile, Pce Head Chen, Old Chao; this flower is much more stable than the fortress. This is futile." Xue Ying transmitted the message to everyone through the Star Pagoda. "You all should return to the Star Pagoda first. Follow my ns."


    "Alright."


    Chao Qing and the others, who had been trying their best to help after seeing Xue Ying trapped within the ck flower, all suppressed their anxiety as they flew back within their battleships to the Star Pagoda.


    ******

 Chapter 377 - The Only Way

    <h4>Chapter 377: The Only Way</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the ginormous ck flower, Xue Ying ceased his attacks and simply stared at the countlessrge petals trapping him. Petal after petal ovepped one another,yer afteryer, as endless Deity seals glimmered on the surface.


    Itsplexity and profoundness exceeded the Star Pagoda!


    "This time, it¡¯s really troublesome." This was the first time since the war broke out that Xue Ying discovered the situation to have broken away from his control. Before the war, he had believed the war to only have two oues: victory¡ªor a loss and forced retreat by the Xia n to the Infernal World. If it was thetter, he would have fled to Crimson Rock Mountain to cultivate, trying to refine the World Heart within the bounds of his ten thousand year lifespan.


    But now a third oue had urred¡­


    He had been trapped!


    Incapable of entering Crimson Rock Mountain!


    "Even an idiot can confer that the Great Demonic God surely won¡¯t allow me to peacefully cultivate." Xue Ying muttered, "They surely will think of all kinds of methods to deal with me, making me incapable of meditating and cultivating. After a hundred years, they certainly will have trained a peak stage Deity insect, animal, or nt creature as well."


    Increasing one¡¯s cultivation realm was very difficult. Even reaching the pinnacle of the Deity realm within ten thousand years was a monumental challenge.


    Increasing one¡¯s strength, however, was rtively easier!


    This was because strength wasprised of several different aspects. For example, Xue Ying had yet to reach the Deity Heart stage, but he could still disy thebat power of a peak stage Deity due to his secret skills, Blood-Drinking Spear, and World Deity ranked secret technique. Another example would be certain insect beasts that, if trained solely to ughter, would mature very fast when countless arrays are engraved on their bodies.


    Several of such beasts weren¡¯t needed; if simply eight to ten peak stage Deity insects were to enter the flower and continuously attack him, he would bepletely unable to cultivate even if he did not die from the attacks.


    Hu.


    Approaching closer from a far location, the Nine-Headed Serpent Battleship flew over and entered the middle of a red leaf.


    The Great Demonic God, the Sorcerer God, and a few other underlings appeared within the inner space of the red leaf.


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God wore a smile on his face and withdrew a bizarre, giant-skulled instrument. He brought it up to the edge of his mouth and began to y it. The demonic power within him surged and danced with his ying.


    Wu wu wu~~~ The sound reverberated throughout the ck flower along the flower stem.


    Xue Ying frowned and instantly cut off his hearing.


    But¡ªthat was useless.


    The sound waves stubbornly bore into his body, drilling deep into his soul.


    "Damn it," Xue Ying softly cursed. These waves unceasingly transmitted into his soul, making Xue Ying feel extremely ufortable. "I thought that only when the Star Pagoda¡¯s Deity Crystals had been nearly used up, making it no longer capable of suppressing them, would they think of ways to handle me. I had not expected that right after trapping me, they would begin to disturb me, preventing me from peacefully cultivating."


    "This is soul sound." The Great Demonic God¡¯s voice also echoed throughout the ck flower. "You simply cannot stop it. To force the Sorcerer God to personally y soul sound, Xue Ying¡­amongst transcendents, you are the first."


    "Aren¡¯t you guys pleased too early?!" Xue Ying coldly shouted.


    "Ha ha ha, early? It¡¯s not early at all." The Great Demonic God¡¯s entire body burned with blood-red mes. He was somewhat excited. "In the Xia n, only you qualify to be an obstacle in our paths. As for the rest of the Xia n? They¡¯re not a danger at all! As long as we¡¯ve restricted you, and even make it hard for you to meditate and cultivate, ze ze¡ª Right now, you haven¡¯t even reached the Deity Heart stage. If you want to cultivate up to the peak of the Deity realm, to practically the World Deity stage, to refine the World Heart¡ªthe gap is very, very far¡­ Don¡¯t worry; soon, some insect beasts wille keep youpany!"


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying coldly snorted and no longer paid his opponents any attention.


    Meanwhile, he withdrew a transmission treasure and contacted Crimson Rock Mountain. While within Crimson Rock Mountain, he had been able to contact his wife Jing Qiu, so he naturally had ways of contacting his senior disciples upon leaving Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    The thick-gowned youth, Ge Bai, the scarlet-cloaked youth, He Fei Yun, senior Xi Wei, and the treasure spirit, Senior Crimson Rock, all assembled together.


    "I didn¡¯t think Xue Ying would be trapped." Crimson Rock was a bit anxious. "Does anyone have any ideas?


    "Despite little junior disciple¡¯s strength, there¡¯s actually a war weapon in the mortal world that can trap him?" The scarlet-cloaked youth frowned. "Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t a trap that had to be prepared in advance, but a ck flower that was instantly activated? Second senior disciple, you¡¯re good at refining all kinds of ythings; do you know what was used?"


    The thick-gowned youth softly shook his head. "From little junior disciple¡¯s description, that flower seems to belong to the Dark Abyss. This vast Deity world and the Dark Abyss¡­the refining experts within both cannot be counted; all kinds of treasures exist. How can I dare to say that I know everything? Little junior disciple has been trapped now, ai¡­"


    "Ge Bai, do you have an idea?" Xi Wei looked at him.


    At present, Ge Bai was the most proficient in refining.


    "What method can I have?" Ge Bai shook his head. "At the moment, there are only two ways to break open this flower."


    "The first method¡ªis to attack externally! However, the rest of the Xia n¡¯s strength is too weak; the possibility of this being sessful is extremely low."


    "The other method¡ªis for little junior disciple to break open this ck flower himself." Ge Bai exined, "Although this ck flower appears to be very tough and durable, this is, after all, a mortal world. It most likely uses Deity Crystals to rece Deity energy in powering the arrays; so no matter how profound this flower¡¯s arrays are¡­it is still being powered by Deity Crystals. This profundity has a limit! Meaning, it¡¯s defense is also limited!"


    Everyone present nodded their heads.


    Arrays powered by Deity Crystals, simr to the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s battleships, had limited power. Obtaining better arrays¡­was possible, but the price might increase by tenfold, perhaps a hundredfold! Because, the further the power increases, the closer it approached the limit.


    "As long as little junior disciple¡¯s strength increase, here has a hope in breaking it open," Ge Bai reasoned.


    "And if he can¡¯t break it open?" the treasure spirit Crimson Rock anxiously voiced.


    "Then he can only continue to improve!" Ge Bai admitted, "We don¡¯t have any other methods."


    Sou.


    A red-robed figure rushed over from the outside world and instantly flew in through the Star Pagoda¡¯s roof. Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar had rushed over from within the Infernal World.


    "Xue Ying."


    "Xue Ying."


    Pce Head Chen and the others had assembled within the pce hall. Upon seeing the red-robed Xue Ying arrive, their anxiety increased exponentially.


    "Right now, the situation is critical." Pce Head Chen stated, "Xue Ying, your original body is trapped and must be saved. If you cannot escape, then my Xia n has no other way to counter the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God."


    Jing Qiu stood to the side, iparably anxious. She interjected, "If you cannot escape, even if the Xia n can live on, it will forever be incapable of making aeback. When the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God foster a material world Lord, the entire Xia n will be extinguished."


    The red-robed Xue Ying nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I understand. Inside each of the battleships I gave everyone, there is a limit-extinguishing grade God Thunderfire installed in case of traitors. Two of them have already exploded, but there¡¯s still thirteen left¡­ I will gather these thirteen God Thunderfires and use them to collectively attack that ck flower; let¡¯s see whether or not I can break it open.


    "Mn."


    "The power of a God Thunderfire is tremendous. Two of them had previously exploded and shut down part of the fortress. If thirteen of them were to join together in an attack, there is certainly hope." Everyone present felt anticipation well up as the red-robed Xue Ying personally tookmand of a spindle-shaped battleship out of the Star Pagoda an instantter. After cing all thirteen God Thunderfires inside this battleship, he immediately set off.


    Hong!


    A terrifying explosion broke out.


    Xue Ying carefully watched from within the ck flower and witnessed countless translucent petals ripple faintly as countless Deity seals on the surface of the petals revolve. The flower was somewhat visible. Practically ny-nine percent of the explosion¡¯s power had been negated, so the ginormous ck flower wasn¡¯t even slightly damaged.


    Xue Ying shook his head after seeing this.


    "Ai, I knew it wouldn''t work." Xue Ying was a bit reluctant to ept this.


    Regardless of whether it was senior disciple Ge Bai or Xue Ying, both of them had faintly concluded¡­that the thirteen God Thunderfires would probably be useless.


    This was because God Thunderfire attacked by releasing a surge of pure energy. The Laws and Profound Mysteries contained within were extremely, exceedingly low. Meanwhile, the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia had all kinds of profound defenses; a lot of the power exerted couldn¡¯t even touch this flower! There was a huge disparity in cultivation.


    Having solely strength while ignoring cultivation was a useless endeavor.


    "Xue Ying, this type of toy, this God Thunderfire, wants to break this sacred flower?" The Great Demonic God¡¯sughter entered and reverberated inside the ck flower¡¯s spatial dimension.


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying only snorted coldly and paid him no mind.


    A heaviness dwelled in his heart¡­


    To attack with external force¡ªother than through using God Thunderfire or the battleships, Xue Ying could think of no other methods of attack. Using the Blood-Drinking Spear? Its threat was even lower than the battleships!


    "It seems that I can only think of ways to increase my strength as quickly as possible. The greater my strength, the greater my hopes of breaking this trap open." Xue Ying carefully examined the innumerable,rge translucent petals. "What second senior disciple said isn¡¯t wrong; this is only a treasure maintained by Deity Crystals. In the end, its defense is limited."


    ******

 Chapter 378 - Chi Qiu Bais Death

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chi Qiu Bai''s Death</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    The red-robed Xue Ying, Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, Chi Qiu Bai, City Lady Bu, and Jing Qiu were currently all present.


    "We don¡¯t have any other options." Xue Ying muttered, "The only way to destroy this ck flower is for me to improve myself. All three of my True Meanings have reached the peak of the stage three realm and are just a step away from reaching the Deity Heart realm¡­ As long as I manage to break through, mybat power will increase tremendously, and I¡¯ll have a chance at breaking free from this flower. What I need right now is time!


    "Without anyone supporting it, the Star Pagoda needs a total of 200,000 Deity crystals every year that it¡¯s active, but I¡¯ve only ced 600,000 Deity crystals within it. As such, the shortest period that it can be maintained for is three years." Xue Ying continued musing, "Operating the Star Pagoda has a huge burden on the soul. For now, Jing Qiu and Mountain Lord He will be the ones in charge of operating it, as they can both take turns between operating it and resting. Despite this however, fully utilizing the entire Star Pagoda ces an enormous burden on the soul, and neither of them have any way to truly operate it¡­ As such, I hope that Senior Chao Qing and Big Brother Eternal Wind can also start pondering over the arrays of the Star Pagoda, in order to help share their burden."


    The arrays of the Star Pagoda were trulyplex.


    The more effort they put into controlling the Star Pagoda, the more arrays they would be able to control and, at the same time, the greater the burden on their souls.


    Thus, they had to rest.


    Even when they were controlling it, it wasn¡¯t as if they needed to risk their lives to do so; it was fine for them to only maintain light control over the treasure. ""Alright." Chao Qing nodded. "I¡¯m just afraid that this old man¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough."


    "I¡¯ll try my best too," Chi Qiu Bai said.


    "Mn, trying your best will be good enough." The red-robed Xue Ying nodded. Even though his realm was quite high, this Qi Avatar only contained a single strand of his soul. Manyplex arrays would still require his true body to operate them. Furthermore, as his true body focusing entirely on breaking through, this Qi Avatar naturally couldn¡¯t do something that would affect his true body.


    As such, Jing Qiu and Mountain Lord He were to be the two main operators of the Star Pagoda. As for Chi Qiu Bai and Chao Qing, even though neither of them were mages, they also began to ponder over the Star Pagoda! Right now, choosing the tallest ones amongst the shorties was the best that he could do, if he was to make full use of the current situation. The two of them might not be mages, but their realms were still quite high.


    Weng weng weng¡ª A huge number of arrays were currently revolving within the Star Pagoda. All of them worked in conjunction with one another, which asionally caused a cycle of cirction to form amidst the energy emitted from the Deity crystals powering it, which in turn made the arrays more efficient at operating the Star Pagoda.


    "This is truly¡­" Chi Qiu Bai felt startled.


    "I¡¯ve never pondered over arrays." Chao Qing gritted his teeth and then walked over to begin his attempt atprehending the arrays.


    Day after day passed.


    The war had reached an impasse. With the Star Pagoda¡¯s World Energy suppressing them, the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God couldn¡¯t continue with their construction! Their only choice right now was to dy. After all, they knew full well the frightening consumption rate of the Level 12 Star Pagoda. Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t be too long until the Star Pagoda ran out of energy. Thus, the pair were waiting extremely patiently.


    Currently, the Sorcerer God was ying some musical instruments, as he didn¡¯t wish to give Xue Ying even the slightest amount of peace while cultivating.


    "We¡¯ve had Dong Bo Xue Ying entrapped for half a year already." The Great Demonic God waved his hand, causing the space surrounding the green leaves to be sealed; the outside world could no longer see through them. "It¡¯s time for us to enact another n."


    "Another n?" The Sorcerer God stopped ying music and turned toward the Great Demonic God.


    "A n to elerate how fast the Star Pagoda world crumbles." The Great Demonic God smiled. "Sorcerer God, let me introduce you to another one of my subordinates."


    However, the only thing that the Sorcerer God saw was a mysterious, crimson-armored man wearing a bull horn helmet step forward.


    "Child, let the Sorcerer God see who you are," the Great Demonic God said with delight.


    The mysterious man immediately took off his helmet, revealing a handsome appearance.


    "Chi Qiu Bai?" The Sorcerer God was startled when he saw who the mysterious man was.


    Prior to Xue Ying and Yuan Qing, he¡¯d been the Xia n¡¯s number one genius!


    This familiar face belonged to none other than Chi Qiu Bai!


    "Isn¡¯t Chi Qiu Bai in the Star Pagoda?" The Sorcerer God couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Have you forgotten about the avatar technique?" The Great Demonic Godughed.


    "You had him cultivate the avatar technique?!" The Sorcerer God was truly shocked when he heard this. "When did he cultivate it? Cultivating the avatar technique would¡¯ve caused his soul to be split in two, which means that hisprehensive ability was drastically decreased!""


    The Great Demonic God nodded. "This child, Eternal Wind, has rtively highprehensive skills. If it wasn¡¯t for the avatar technique, he probably would¡¯ve had even greater aplishments in his cultivation."


    Chi Qiu Bai continued to stand there silently in his crimson armor.


    "This child¡¯s true love died in the past, which caused him to go crazy and actuallyprehend the embryonic form of the grade two ¡®True Meaning of Annihtion¡¯. Considering his talent, he¡¯s certainly someone that I¡¯vee to like quite a bit; thus, I decided to help him out a little." The Great Demonic Godughed. "This child¡¯s wife has quite a great deal of talent as well. I had pulled her soul into the Dark Abyss. She¡¯s temporarily living in my world in a soul-state, so as to prevent her from dissipating."


    "The True Meaning of Annihtion? The Sorcerer God felt somewhat strange. "Then, his True Meaning of Void Cleavage that was deliberately publicized¡­was merely a portion of his true power?""¿Õ¼äÇиî,Ò²Ö»ÊÇ´óÆÆÃðµÄÒ»¸ö·ÖÖ§."´óħÉñµãÍ·,"


    "The True Meaning of Void Cleavage is merely part of a branch from the True Meaning of Annihtion." The Great Demonic God nodded in confirmation. "For the sake of embedding him even deeper with the Xia n, I decided to have him cultivate the avatar technique. His other body doesn¡¯t have a single strand of demonic energy, preventing the deception from being revealed in such a manner."


    "Mn." The Sorcerer God nodded. "Then, are you prepared for him to act now?"


    "Haha, this war shall end soon. The Xia n has no value any more. The Great Demonic God nodded. "It is indeed time for this child to act."


    "How will he act?" The Sorcerer God asked. "The Xia n is quite vignt. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Xia n will certainly be doing their best to operate the Star Pagoda as efficiently as possible, so as to dy for as much time as possible."


    The Great Demonic God replied, "This child¡¯s realm is quite high. As long as he publicizes that he¡¯s broken through and managed to grasp a grade three Deity Heart, Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s side will certainly let Eternal Wind operate the Star Pagoda¡­"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying won¡¯t give him have the opportunity to break through the Star Pagoda¡¯s array though," the Sorcerer God refuted.


    "As long as he manages to gain control of it, Eternal Wind should be able to get a clear understanding of what¡¯s going on within the Star Pagoda. Just like before, when Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s God Thunderfire easily destroyed part of our castle, the Star Pagoda has a nigh invulnerable external protective membrane. However, as long we can learn about its interior structure and have Eternal Wind destroy the more structurally weak areas, we¡¯ll be sure to seed." The Great Demonic Godughed. "Besides, even if this fails, we won¡¯t have incurred any losses."


    The Sorcerer God nodded.


    Based on his understanding, the interior of the Star Pagoda had several crucial parts, like the area where the Deity crystals were ced and the intersection that the many arrays revolved around.


    "Child."


    The Great Demonic God, whose face was full of mes, looked toward Chi Qiu Bai, and his lips curled up. "It¡¯s merely sacrificing that avatar of yours. I believe that, with your wisdom, you¡¯ll certainly bring me a great surprise! Go tell Dong Bo Xue Ying and the others that you¡¯ve attained a grade three Deity Heart. Dong Bo Xue Ying will definitely take the initiative to ask you to control the Star Pagoda; he doesn¡¯t have any other good helpers at the moment."


    "Respectable Great Demonic God," Chi Qiu Bai respectfully said, "Dong Bo Xue Ying asked me to attempt to control the arrays half a year ago."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The mes shrouding the Great Demonic God¡¯s body rose as heughed. He then turned toward the Sorcerer God. "Sorcerer God, look, my n isn¡¯t bad, right? We don¡¯t even need Eternal Wind to publicize that he¡¯s condensed a grade three Deity Heart realm! Dong Bo Xue Ying has already asked him to control the arrays! Haha, the heavens are truly helping me¡ª"ºä!


    Hong!


    Chi Qiu Bai, who¡¯d been respectfully posturing, suddenly thrust his right hand toward the Great Demonic God without warning. He, who wore back armor and whose palm was akin to a sharpened de, suddenly burst forth with an undtion of destruction as his hand shot toward the Great Demonic God.


    Yet, the Great Demonic God¡¯s figure felt like it was filled with endless darkness.


    Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s palm pierced through the Great Demonic God¡¯s chest, yet the Great Demonic God seemed to be just like a dark, illusory figure as he turned to face him; his eyes had turned blood red, and the mes surrounding his body surged. The Great Demonic God furiously roared, "Chi Qiu Bai, you actually dared to betray me!"


    The Great Demonic Good immediately extended his hand toward Chi Qiu Bai, whose soul instantly left his body. The me-filled palm of the Great Demonic God then grasped hold of Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s soul, causing a ¡®chi chi chi¡¯ noise to resound. Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s expression became savage when this happened.


    "Do you not want to reunite with your wife?


    "She¡¯s currently waiting for you in the Dark Abyss. I¡¯ve long since promised you, and have helped you set down an Abyss agreement, that in the future, you will certainly live together with your wife. How much trust have I ced in you? Why did you betray me?" The Great Demonic God was beyond furious, while the Sorcerer God was sneering at him from the side.


    Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s soul currently had a savage look on his face. He roared angrily at the Great Demonic God, his words reverberating throughout the red-leaf space around them due to the strength of his soul. "Great Demonic God, I¡¯ve been loyal to you in the past for the sake of living with my wife for eternity. Even if you¡¯d asked me to kill several of the Xia n¡¯s Transcendents, I wouldn¡¯t have rejected you! But¡­you actually asked me to betray the entire Xia n and wanted me to personally cause the extinction of the entire Xia n! The day I realized what your n was, I also understood that I couldn¡¯t ever be with my wife anymore."


    For many years, Chi Qiu Bai had been feeling a thread of grief. Si Kong Yang, Xue Ying, and the others had all thought that it was merely because of his broken feelings from that year. Who would¡¯ve thought that it was because of the self-me he felt for being a member of the Demonic Faction.


    "You¡¯ve always been on alert against me; you didn¡¯t even tell me any news regarding your avatar¡¯s fleshy body." Chi Qiu Bai mumbled.


    "I wasn''t concealing it from you; I was merely being vignt toward my subordinates," the Great Demonic God coldly replied.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve been waiting and waiting for an opportunity¡­ It¡¯s a pity that there was never a good chance for me to act. I¡¯ve even been trying to find the core to the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, yet it¡¯s been to no avail." Chi Qui Bai angrily retorted, "Great Demonic God, even though I never found an opportunity to act, you can¡¯t win either. I believe that Xue Ying will definitely have a solution and that my Xia n will be the one standing victorious in the end.


    "I am sorry to my wife.


    "However, she¡¯s been dead since that time! I¡¯ve treated her as dead ever since that moment! What I hate the most¡­was that I couldn¡¯t find an opportunity." Chi Qiu Bai grit his teeth.


    "I will never, ever fully trust subordinates like you." The Great Demonic God coldly said, "Rest assured, going against the agreement means that your soul will forever be under my control. However, I won¡¯t ever kill you. Instead, I shall torture your soul¡­and not just yours, but your wife¡¯s as well. This is the result of your foolishness today."


    The Great Demonic God held onto Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s soul. Because of their agreement, Chi Qiu Bai didn¡¯t even get the chance to destroy his own soul. "


    "Great Demonic God, it seems that you¡¯ve overestimated the loyalty of your subordinates." The Sorcerer Godughed from the side.


    "For the sake of the Xia n, he actually disregarded everything else."


    The Great Demonic God grit his teeth. "The Xia n? Damn that Xia n!"


    This matter had truly humiliated him!


    The red-robed Xue Ying was currently gazing at the distantly swaying gigantic ck flower from within the Star Pagoda; his true body was currently trapped within it.


    As time flowed on, his Qi was also slowly being used up.


    Thebat power of a Qi Avatar was limited. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have his Blood Drinking Spear, which meant that he couldn¡¯t achieve anything at all.


    "Ai." Xue Ying lightly sighed.


    Suddenly, a voice was transmitted through hismunication wristband.


    "Xue Ying, I am Eternal Wind and also the Third Priest of the Demonic Faction. My hands are stained with blood; stained with so much fresh blood of the people from my Xia n. I am guilty of betraying the Xia n¡­" This was a letter that Eternal Wind had sent him. After a slight pause, Xue Ying immediately shed away.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar flickered into existence in front of the pce that Chi Qiu Bai was staying in.


    Chi Qiu Bai was seated there with a peaceful expression, his thick white robes fluttering about. However, his soul had already dissipated; all that was left was his fleshy body.


    "Eternal Wind!" Xue Ying¡¯s fists tightened and his body began to lightly tremble. "Why¡­why would it be¡­why¡­"


    *

 Chapter 379 - Sinking Into Oblivion

    <h4>Chapter 379: Sinking Into Oblivion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying felt a deep pain in his heart. Chi Qiu Bai had always been around, taking good care of him from the very moment he entered this group of Transcendents. Chi Qiu Bai had treated him like an older brother would.


    But now, he was dead!


    He refused to betray the Xia n and decided to instead betray the Great Demonic God!


    "Eternal Wind."


    Figure after figure came over¡ªMountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, Chao Qing, City Lady Bu, and all the others sent their body projections over. They stared at Chi Qiu Bai, who was sitting there, cross-legged, without emitting a trace of aura. The pain they felt could not be described in words. Everyone had such high hopes for Chi Qiu Bai over the years, and even from before Xue Ying¡¯s rise, they had all thought Chi Qiu Bai would be the most powerful member of the Xia n.


    "Eternal Wind, you¡­why would you¡­" Si Kong Yang¡¯s voice trembled ever so slightly. "Ai!"


    "Any one previously loyal to the Great Demonic God that decides to betray him will end up suffering pain worse than death." Chao Qing shook his head. "Eternal Wind¡¯s soul has already been taken, and he is now in a position where, even if he wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed. His soul will most likely now fall in a state of eternal torture!"


    "It¡¯s all the fault of this war!" Pce Head Chen¡¯s heart hurt so bad that he began gritting his teeth. "Had this war not existed, would the Great Demonic God have tried so hard to convert our Xia n Transcendents, to even deliberately pull Eternal Wind¡¯s wife into the Dark Abyss? Ai!"


    "One wrong step, and all the following steps will also be wrong¡­" Grand Elder Pce Head muttered.


    "Giving one¡¯s loyalty to the Great Demonic God is equivalent to them handing over their soul to him," Si Kong Yang said, voice trembling. His pain was just as great, if not worse than the others¡¯. He had alreadye to view Chi Qiu as the one who would be the next Water Daoist Faction¡¯s Faction Head and had always thought highly of him, essentially treating as his own son.


    Xue Ying watched silently from the side.


    "Big Brother Eternal Wind, your death will not be in vain," he softly mouthed.


    Inside one of the Star Pagoda¡¯s pce halls.


    A red-robed Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged when a figure condensed beside him. She was none other than Jing Qiu, who was beginning her rest period after controlling the arrays.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu walked over with a slightly paleplexion.


    "Jing Qiu, it has been tough on you." Xue Ying stood up.


    "It¡¯s not anything worth mentioning. Compared to your work, I am not doing much," Jing Qiu lightly murmured. "After seeing that letter left behind by Eternal Wind, I began thinking that if your soul had been the one dragged into the Dark Abyss by the Great Demonic God, for the sake of once more uniting with you¡­I would have likely made the same decision Elder Brother Eternal Wind made in the past. After all, back then, we had no idea that the Great Demonic God was nning to annihte the entire Xia n."


    Xue Ying nodded. "The many generations of Transcendents from the Demonic Faction throughout history might have all been selfish, but all they did was merely fight over the faith of the people, not wish to destroy the entire Xia n."


    "Big brother took one wrong step and fell into a route of no return." Jing Qiu looked outside the Star Pagoda with a forlorn gaze. "I wonder whether his soul is being tortured at this very moment and whether his wife is also facing the same torture!"


    Xue Ying lightly nodded, but with a heavy heart.


    In spite of his desire to rescue them, he didn¡¯t have the power to do so.


    Jing Qiu continued, "His soul will suffer from eternal torture, but that¡¯s not even the worst part. The scarier thing is¡­that his selfish decision caused his true love¡¯s soul to also suffer the same endless pain. It is that decision that¡¯s truly causing everyone to feel sorrow for him."


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Indeed, he had not realized this point before. Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s decision to betray the Great Demonic God also meant that his true love¡¯s soul would face that same torture. That was likely the regret that gnawed at Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s heart most.


    "Damn! It¡¯s all because of this damnable war!" Xue Ying growled. "The Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God have dared treat our Xia n as nothing more than ants just for the sake of acquiring Crimson Rock Mountain. No matter the cost, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let them do as they want. We shall win this war, regardless of what it takes."


    Jing Qiu grabbed hold of Xue Ying¡¯s hand. "We will certainly win. I know you will seed in breaking that ck flower to pieces."


    ******


    In the distant Dark Abyss¡­


    The Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, was sitting on his throne, a cold and savage expression on his face. He very clearly understood how much importance Chi Qiu Bai ced on his wife and felt that, as long as he held onto her soul, Chi Qiu Bai would obediently listen to his orders and never betray him. However, the truth had just smacked him straight in the face. Even then, his side was still on the winning end of the war as of that moment, so he remained as calm as ever.


    His body contained a single point that, while seeming small at a nce, was actually a huge and vast world.


    As a World Deity, his Deity Sea could easily be developed into a world. This was also one of the reasons why World Deities could draw souls into their bodies.


    Ah~


    Inside that world was a ck-robed woman tied to a frame as she suffered fromsh aftersh. Her form was merely spiritual, but the whip was covered in flowing Deity seals. Time after time, the whipshed at her, causing her to shout in pain.


    Just a hundred meters in front of her, a crystal ball hovered, filled with endless mes burning in its interior. It contained a single, vaguely visible figure; it was none other than Chi Qiu Bai¡¯s soul.


    The burning pain of that hellfire was so great that Chi Qiu Bai couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    "No¡ª" Watching that woman suffer fromsh aftersh right before his eyes, Chi Qiu Bai unwillingly shouted in disbelief, "No, no¡­"


    The Great Demonic God¡¯s voice reverberated within the crystal ball. "Chi Qiu Bai! My only wish now is to let you watch your true love suffer from endless pain, day in and day out. Don¡¯t worry, she is unable to see you. In fact, she will remain forever unable to look at you, and you many never speak to her again! In the meantime, I want to let you try various forms of torture. Hahaha¡­rest assured, this is only the beginning; the true show is still waiting for you at the end. I truly want to see how you, a Transcendent so loyal to the Xia n, will act as a soul suffering from the injustice of my torture. Haha¡­"


    Watching that woman be tortured so close to him, Chi Qiu Bai was in extreme anguish. Only he knew how much he wished he could take her ce and her pain.


    "Xiao Xi." Chi Qiu Bai extended his right hand and lightly murmured, "I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry¡­"


    Time went on, day after day. In the blink of an eye, two years were already through.


    The Star Pagoda, the enemy fortress, and the ck flower all remained as they were in that vast desert. Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatar had tried anything¡ªto the extent of going out there himself¡ªbut it was to no avail. After all, his avatar did not have another Blood-Drinking Spear. Regardless of how much Xue Ying struggled, the Qi Avatar could onlyst for close to a year before finally dissipating. Meanwhile, his true body remained trapped within the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, where it trained his spear techniques without pause.


    While the Sorcerer God was ying those instruments, the sound did nothing to disturb Xue Ying. He was able to maintain his calm, keep on pondering the Profound Mysteries behind the True Meanings, and continue practicing his spear techniques without any other care. It was very much like how he threw all his concentration into practicing back when he suffered from the hex poison!


    Yet two years had passed, and he still could not break the ck flower open. His three True Meanings had yet to reach the Deity Heart realm, and he began to feel the same bottleneck anxiety previously experienced by the Meishan n Master, Jian Huang, and Chen Jiu.


    Hu hu~ The enormous translucent ck petals wereyered one upon another, forming a wide circr ck flower with a diameter of 1,500 kilometers.


    Xue Ying took a break from training in his spear and gazed at this titanic flower.


    This was the prison that trapped him.


    "Two years have already passed, and I¡¯ve yet to break through. The Star Pagoda won¡¯t be able tost much longer." Xue Ying held onto the spear from its shaft.


    Wu wu wu¡­


    The melody sung by the Sorcerer God reverberated throughout the enclosed ck flower space. Xue Ying turned around to re at the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, who were resting in the distant red leaf space, and then went back to continue training his spear techniques without hesitation! This entire time, he had been training like a madman!


    After all, there truly was too much responsibility ced on his shoulders¡­


    ******

 Chapter 380 - Five Years

    <h4>Chapter 380: Five Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    Mountain Lord He sat cross-legged, pondering the Profound Mysteries of the array when he suddenly frowned. "No, this is not quite right."


    "Xue Ying!" he hollered as he stood up, his voice reverberating throughout the sealed hall.


    A figure condensed beside him.


    Having refined the Star Pagoda, Xue Ying could draw support from the the world¡¯s power to immediately respond to any matter pertaining to it. Naturally, he could also condense a temporary incarnation anywhere inside it.


    "Mountain Lord He, what¡¯s wrong?" Xue Ying was somewhat confused. After he had been trapped inside the ck flower and had begun cultivating, neither Chao Qing, Pce Head Chen, nor any of the others would disturb him for any small matter.


    "There¡¯s a very important matter we must discuss. At first I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but after hesitating again and again, I found that something is truly amiss. It would be better if I told you about it." Mountain Lord He frowned and continued, "It concerns mage Jing Qiu."


    "Is something wrong with her?" Xue Ying was startled.


    Mountain Lord He exined, "You¡¯re aware that operating the Star Pagoda ces a harsh burden on the soul, which is why you had me and Chao Qing help Jing Qiu. However, the amount of Deity Crystals which the Star Pagoda has been consumingtely has be smaller and smaller. When I asked Jing Qiu about it, she brushed it off saying she had achieved a newprehension of the arrays, which allowed her to lessen the wear and tear, but I suspect that is not truly what happened."


    "It¡¯s not what happened?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "Indeed! I¡¯ve been watching carefully over thest two years, and under her control of the Star Pagoda, the amount of Deity Crystals it consumes has already decreased many times over. Each time it would only decrease by a little, but if we look at it cumtively¡­the pagoda only consumes half of what it did at first!" The same frown stered on his face, Mountain Lord He continued, "Progress to such an extent is actually very much outside the norms. In fact, my conjecture is that Mage Jing Qiu is actually controlling the Star Pagoda in spite of the damage umted on her soul."


    "Mountain Lord He," Xue Ying began with bated breath, "that can¡¯t possibly be true, can it? The pain caused by umted soul damage is iparably violent. How could she control the arrays under such circumstances?"


    When his Qi Avatar was defeated, a thread of Xue Ying¡¯s own soul had dissipated, which gave him a very clear view of that type of pain.


    "You¡¯ve also been tortured by that hex poison, but weren¡¯t you able to bear it all the same?" Mountain Lord He shook his head. "Go ask her yourself. Straining herself and piling up damage on her soul in order to lessen the usage of Deity Crystals might be considered a necessary sacrifice for the Xia n, but it¡¯s simply too short-sighted. Should her soul continue stacking damage, how long will shest? If too long a time goes on, I¡¯m afraid she''ll even fall unconscious."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go ask." Xue Ying nodded. Since Mountain Lord He decided to tell him about it, he must have determined it to be true based on many clues.


    Inside a separate hall, the light-blue robed Jing Qiu sat cross-legged with her eyes closed. She was iparably beautiful, like a fairy who had descended onto the mortal world.


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying¡¯s figure condensed by her side.


    "Xue Ying, what¡¯s the matter?" Jing Qiu opened her eyes. "I¡¯m in the middle of operating the Star Pagoda right now, so if there¡¯s no big issue, I think we should talkter."


    "We¡¯ll talk now." Xue Ying examined his wife, carefully checkingplexion; he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Is it true that, while disregarding the damage to your soul, you¡¯ve been forcefully controlling the Star Pagoda?"


    Jing Qiu initially nked, but she then showed a faint smile. "Xue Ying, what¡¯s with the sudden usation? I¡¯ve always been talented when ites to arrays, and I¡¯ve simply undergone a few realizations in a row at this critical juncture. The only result was reducing the consumption of Deity Crystals; you¡¯re worrying too much."


    "Can I call Mountain Lord He over to examine your soul, then?" Xue Ying asked.


    Jing Qiu froze.


    An examination?


    If a single thread of Mountain Lord¡¯s consciousness entered Jing Qiu¡¯s sea of knowledge, he could easily see if Jing Qiu¡¯s soul suffered any damage.


    "Alright, alright. You¡¯ve guessed right." Jing Qiu helplessly smiled. "I¡¯ve always known you were smart."


    Watching his wife¡¯s somewhat paleplexion, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but anxiously call out, "Jing Qiu, you can¡¯t brute force the operation of the Star Pagoda! As long as you begin resting the moment your soul is being pressured, there¡¯s no way it will suffer any damage."


    "I was just worried," Jing Qiu stepped in. "On top of that, a bit of damage on the soul is no big issue. I only have to let it slowly recuperate in the future. At such a critical moment in the war, I just have to endure the pain."


    Xue Ying replied, "Then you can just take your time and properly recover from today onward. You can reduce the time you''re in control of the Star Pagoda to half of what it¡¯s now. Once your soul is fully healed, you can resume control."


    "No!" Jing Qiu cried without a moment of hesitation. "Mountain Lord He¡¯s control isn¡¯t at the same level as mine, and there¡¯s no need to even discuss Senior Chao Qing. How can I rest at such a time? Xue Ying, am I not still fine? Don''t worry, I know how to control myself."


    "I¡¯m making you stop." Xue Ying sent his wife a sharp re.


    Jing Qiu had always greatly admired Xue Ying, and during their life together as husband and wife of a hundred years or more, Xue Ying would normally make the decisions on important matters, and Jing Qiu would generally not oppose them.


    "Xue Ying!" Jing Qiu¡¯s brows knit together as she angrily responded, "I¡¯m operating the Star Pagoda firstly to save you, but I¡¯m also doing so to save the entire Xia n!"


    Anxious beyond words, Xue Ying shouted back, "You have to stop! If you won¡¯t do it yourself, I can restrict you from controlling the Star Pagoda. Jing Qiu¡­you can¡¯t mess around with damage to the soul."


    But Jing Qiu simply looked at Xue Ying¡¯s visage before her eyes, the most important person in her life, and said, "If you do that, you would be doing nothing more than telling me to die; Xue Ying, take the control of the pagoda away from me, and I¡¯ll immediatelymit suicide!"


    "How can you just¡­just¡­" From a single look at his wife¡¯s current expression, Xue Ying understood that she had firmly made up her mind.


    "It will be alright." Jing Qiu returned to her usual smile. "For the sake of the Xia n, making a sacrifice of this level is really no big deal. On top of that, if the damage to my soul reaches a truly bad degree, I¡¯ll simply fall unconscious. At that point, I would no longer be able to control the Star Pagoda even if I wanted to. Once I fall unconscious, I only need to focus on recuperating, and I¡¯ll gradually recover. At worst, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate afterwards, right? I¡¯ve already be a Demigod anyway, so I can still live for three thousand years!"


    Finding himself unable to persuade his wife, Xue Ying could only inwardly sigh.


    Indeed, when damage to one¡¯s soul reached a certain point, they would immediately fall unconscious. With his wife already at the Demigod realm, at least there wouldn¡¯t be any danger to her life.


    "Alright, alright. You can go now. I¡¯m still in the middle of controlling the Star Pagoda," Jing Qiu concluded.


    Xue Ying could do nothing butply.


    Looking at Xue Ying¡¯s dissipating figure, Jing Qiu silently muttered to herself, Senior disciple brother Xue Ying, unless I find a way to save you, we will never be able to meet again. To me, how would that differ from death?


    She them immediately settled her heart and went on with controlling the Star Pagoda¡¯s arrays.


    Having devoted her heart and soul to the Star Pagoda¡¯splex arrays, she had already umted some damage to her soul and was already suffering a huge burden. The damage was gradually be more serious, and her soul energy was dissipating thread after thread. But Jing Qiu didn¡¯tpletely disregard that matter and had actually discovered something strange about it. I¡¯ve actuallyprehended the inner workings of countless arrays; my efficiency is actually rising?


    That truly was a very strange phenomenon! It was as if some sort of shackle was destroyed, and a burden was released. Her perception was actually increasing step by step, and soul light would asionally sh, helping herprehend the more profound mysteries of the arrays.


    Jing Qiu waspletely immersed in the feeling, working tirelessly to control and deduce the arrays.


    Xue Ying, you¡¯ll definitely make it out.


    Year after year passed.


    Jing Qiu¡¯splexion had paled even further, but the efficiency at which she controlled the Star Pagoda was rising higher and higher. Such a level was already inexplicable despite all her might. Clearly, her understanding of the Star Pagoda¡¯s arrays truly was increasing seemingly without end. However, after seeing herplexion be so faint, with even her breath having be somewhat weak, Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but be anxious beyond belief.


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing. Once I can no longer bear it, I¡¯ll simply fall unconscious. No need to be anxious."


    "If your heart aches for my sake, go on and split open that ck flower sooner."


    "It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s no big deal. Myprehension of the arrays has increased again, so I¡¯ll be able to support you a little longer."


    Jing Qiu never ceased tofort Xue Ying.


    Back in the desert, the white-clothed youth trapped inside the ck flower was in the middle of his tireless practice of his spear skills. Despite the sound of the Sorcerer God ying instruments, he was practicing the spear while sparing no effort.


    Five years have already passed¡­five whole years!


    Yet I still have yet to break through with any of my three True Meanings. Why¡­just why is it? A me smoldered inside Xue Ying¡¯s heart. He would me himself every time he saw his wife¡¯splexion get a bit more pale. Why was it that he couldn¡¯t break the ck flower open, and why was it that none of his three True Meanings could break through?


    Xue Ying¡¯s vision malevolently swept over the faraway Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God within the red-leafed space.


    I will definitely break out, definitely!


    Hong, hong, hong¡­


    Xue Ying frantically practiced his spear skills.


    He disregarded all external disturbances, including the one caused by the Sorcerer God¡¯s ying¡ªwhich had already be a much lower threat than it previously was. He unceasingly polished and refined move after move of his spear technique. He had even went on to research his World Deity grade secret techniques in hopes ofprehending more from their mysteries.


    Late at night.


    Like ayer of silk, the moonlight stepped through the Star Pagoda¡¯s membrane and draped over the vast desert. It even passed through the ck flower to shine onto Xue Ying¡¯s figure, who was still silently practicing spear techniques.


    Hong long long~


    Without warning, an illusory gigantic star appeared behind Xue Ying¡¯s back. Its body was pitch-ck and seemed to contain countless Profound Mysteries hidden within.


    In the distant red-leafed space, the expressions of the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God underwent a massive change for the worse, and the Sorcerer God couldn¡¯t help but cry out, "The Star Deity Heart?!"


    ******

 Chapter 381 - Breaking Through Consecutively

    <h4>Chapter 381: Breaking Through Consecutively</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    At this moment, Xue Ying¡¯s mind was nk. A tremendous amount of past experience he had umted regarding the True Meaning of Star now fused together as one. The individual realms, from stage one up to stage three, were just like the foundation used to build a tower. After establishing the external framework, the floor, and the bricks¡­they finally came together as one upon reaching the Deity Heart realm.


    It was like the countless edges of a towering together as a whole, seamlessly with all sorts of delicate carvings to make it look matchless.


    "Star?" Xue Ying could feel himself be akin to a dark star amidst the vast oceanic Laws of the World, with countless more Laws of Profound Mysteries being as mysterious and boundless as ever. He could only sense, at this moment, a small portion of the Profound Mysteries of Mirage and of Extreme Piercing¡­


    "The Star is truly mysterious. My secret skill truly does have several areas of improvement." After reaching the Star Deity Heart realm, Xue Ying felt that the secret skills he had crafted, the Star Meteor Annihtion and the Chaotic Suppression, both had several areas that could be improved on. His eyes opened wide all of a sudden, and he began executing the Chaotic Suppression with the Blood-Drinking Spear.


    Hong~


    The might of the spear was vast. The dark star slowly revolving around the spear as it furiously thrusted downward at the tall towering ck petal. Nevertheless, with the countless Deity seals flowing on it and despite swaying even more vigorously, the petals remained undamaged.


    "Break for me." Xue Ying did not feel discouraged. He struck with his spear time after time. Each time, he would use the Chaotic Suppression skill, causing it to be increasingly mystical as well. After all, it would take time to perfect his secret skill again after reaching the Star Deity Heart realm moments ago.


    Anyone could sense the power of this secret skill rise rapidly.


    The spearshed out frantically at the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, causing the petals to sway vigorously¡­


    Within the red leaf¡¯s spatial dimension, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God both watched this the scene anxiously. They observed Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique be more formidable, its power continuously increasing. With the rise of his realm, the amount of force being dissipated by the Deity seals on the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia lessened, causing the flower to withstand a greater portion of the damage. Only once night turned to day did Xue Ying finally stop his assault.


    "Hahaha¡­" The Great Demonic God burst intoughter upon seeing the assault end. The blood-red mes of his avatar surged. "I knew the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia isn¡¯t something that can be broken so easily. He merely reached the Deity Heart realm, a mere grade two Deity Heart realm too. Even with a secret skill, there¡¯s still quite a distance to cross before he can break the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia."


    The gold-robed Sorcerer God nodded with a smile. "He has broken through to the Deity Heart realm, and his secret skill has be more perfected. It is even a secret skill that specializes in offense, yet he remains unable to break apart the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia¡­ Most likely, Dong Bo Xue Ying will not even break apart the flower even after hisbat power increases severalfold."


    "Mn, we are going to win this for certain." The Great Demonic God had been rtively anxious, but he now became significantly more rxed.


    "It truly is amazing for that Star Pagoda to be able tost until now." The gold-robed Sorcerer God cast his gaze toward the Star Pagoda, which was still releasing endless light. "ording to my knowledge, a Level 12 Star Pagoda uses an immense amount of Deity Crystals. With no one operating it, it¡¯ll require at least 200,000 Deity Crystals annually. Even if the Xia n controlled it, their realms are significantly lower and will not be able to conserve much energy. How many Deity Crystals has this Dong Bo Xue Ying left behind for it tost until now?"


    "It¡¯s already five years. It probably won¡¯tst for much longer." The Great Demonic Godughed in ecstasy. "Dong Bo Xue Ying has attained a grade two Deity Heart, yet he can¡¯t break apart the Sacred Flower. From how I see, it is impossible for him to break through anymore, at least before the Star Pagoda is destroyed! The moment the Star Pagoda world¡¯s membrane disappears, we can begin building our fortress on arge scale without any suppression."


    The light of the Star Pagoda was dazzling. Furthermore, World Energy radiated off of it. The vastness of this gathered World Energy could suppress even peak Demigods to their death by its sheer presence. Several materials recently ced by the fortress had been swept away by the World Energy. By simply entering the range of the Star Pagoda, their construction efforts were brought to a stop.


    "It¡¯s actually not enough." Xue Ying felt rtively disappointed. Even though he had reached the grade two Deity Heart realm, he was not in a rush to be a Deity.


    Because to him, bing a Deity would be useless.


    Deity energy? He had the Great Chaotic True Force! That was vastly stronger than Deity energy.


    Deity body? His Time Immemorial Body far transcended any ordinary Deity body.


    Deity Domain? He had the help of the Star Pagoda¡¯s World Energy,which far exceeded a Deity Domain.


    The second level of the "Great Chaotic True Force" is truly tooplex. I cannot seed in cultivating it at all. Xue Ying inwardly shook his head. Under ordinary circumstances, attaining the Star Deity Heart signified one¡¯s ability to begin cultivating the "Great Chaotic True Force". Previously, Xue Ying had only reached the peak of the stage three realm before creating his own secret skill. He had cultivated the "Great Chaotic True Force" for a very long time before barely seeding in cultivating it. Now that he had reached the Deity Heart realm, he wanted to break through even further, but it truly proved to be too difficult.


    This World Deity rank secret technique had a total of six levels.


    At the Deity realm, most would only be able to sessfully cultivate the first and second level. The third level onward would require one to be a World Deity before having any chances of seeding. At the moment, his realm wasn¡¯t high enough.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I should just continue cultivating and try to make my True Meaning of Extreme Piercing and True Meaning of Mirage reach the Deity Heart realm." Xue Ying wasn¡¯t discouraged. He knew that his three True Meanings mutually built off of one another. Back when he had first started cultivating, theplementary Profound Mysteries of Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth had fused together into these three different True Meanings.


    Thus, during this process of cultivating, he had been absorbing countless Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind to deepen his understanding. Xue Ying had always been pondering these three True Meanings conjunctively together, allowing the revtions of those three True Meanings to ur near consecutively. As he was currently trapped within the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, and because he felt that the Chaotic Suppression skill was the most effective method of breaking free, he had spent a greater amount of time and effort on the True Meaning of Star and less on the other two.


    ording to Xue Ying¡¯s experiences in cultivating, however, after he had grasped hold of the Star Deity Heart, he would have gained quite a lot of enlightenment on the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing and of Mirage¡­ He believed that he would be breaking through soon.


    "It¡¯s a miracle that Jing Qiu can withstand until now. I must hurry up." Xue Ying did not dare to dy any longer.


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    Jing Qiu, garbed in a light blue robe, had a calm facial expression. She waspletely immersed in the arrays and was doing her best to control the Star Pagoda, bringing about a huge burden on her soul. Five years down the road, more than half her soul had already suffered from injuries, with numerous strands of spiritual energy starting to dissipate away. The more her spiritual energy dispelled, however, the more Jing Qiu felt her spirit bing vacant and the greater the efficiency inprehending the arrays.


    From the very start, Jing Qiu operated the Star Pagoda without pause for an entire year to reduce the consumption to just a hundred twenty thousand Deity Crystals. In reality, though, such a feat was unrepeatable; she had to rest for a moment or two from then on.


    But six hundred thousand Deity crystals hadsted them for five years now, and there were quite a lot left behind.


    This had been all due to Jing Qiu¡¯s efforts.


    She hadpletely immersed herself in the world of arrays, continuouslyprehending and continuously chasing after a greater efficiency. Until the day Xue Ying no longer remained trapped inside, she would persevere onward. Unless her soul reached the stage of unconsciousness, she would never stop!


    Within the desert enclosed by ck Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, Xue Ying did not pay attention to the music blown by the Sorcerer God. He continued training in his spear techniques,prehending the other two True Meanings. He felt that a breakthrough was near. The True Meaning of Star had reached the Deity Heart realm, inciting his understanding toward the other two True Meanings. He had beenprehending them ever since then.


    As the sun rose and fell, he remained trapped within this ck flower for another five months.


    Hong!


    The Profound Mysteries behind the Laws of the World began moving. A dark void faintly materialized around Xue Ying¡¯s figure. Within the dark void, a huge sphere resided. It was so spherical, it felt perfect. At this moment, this sphere revolved right in front of his eyes, suppressing and prating through everything¡ªboth time and space included. Even other Laws of Profound Mysteries were unable to obstruct its motion.


    This startled the distant Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God. He grasped hold of another grade two True Meaning already? The Extreme Piercing Deity Heart?


    ******

 Chapter 382 - Time Immemorial Body

    <h4>Chapter 382: Time Immemorial Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "How could he grasp another grade two Deity Heart so soon? This is truly too fast, no?" the gold-robed Sorcerer God¡¯s expression changed.


    "It is indeed too fast. He had grasped hold of three True Meanings, so breaking through just one of them is an eptable oue. But howe he is breaking through them consecutively?" The Great Demonic God frowned as well. Ordinary Transcendents who cultivated in two or three True Meanings would have a hard time breaking through another True Meaning after reaching the Deity Heart realm for one of them. Like Chen Jiu and the Meishan n Master¡ªthe Meishan n Master had cultivated the True Meaning of Only Me for internal strength and the True Meaning of Space for externalprehension toward the world.


    The True Meaning of Space and the True Meaning of Only Me represented two different directions! Even though they would asionallyplement one another, the Meishan n Master was unable to grasp hold of the Only Me Deity Heart despite having cultivated the Space Deity Heart.


    Chen Jiu had grasped hold of the Only Me Deity Heart, yet his True Meaning of Eight Dragons did not break through to the Deity Heart realm.


    Under ordinary circumstances¡­


    Very rarely would Transcendents break through several True Meanings consecutively. Xue Ying differed, though. Xue Ying had cultivated for an exceedingly shorter period of time, and he hadprehended the Profound Mysteries of Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth before grasping any True Meaning. These four Profound Mysteries each headed toward a different direction, causing Xue Ying to attain the Extreme Piercing, Mirage, and Star but during separate circumstances.


    Because all of them arose from the same source, however, and as he had been melding them together during his cultivation, Xue Ying was able to ensure only a small gap inprehension levels between the three True Meanings whenever he broke through.


    "ording to the intelligence from the Temporal Temple, Dong Bo Xue Ying grasped hold of a secret skill called the Star Meteor Annihtion." The Sorcerer God frowned. "This secret skill is made from the fusion of both True Meaning of Star and of Extreme Piercing! Since he hasprehended the Star Deity Heart and now the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart, the power of this secret skill will most likely increase tremendously."


    "It shouldn¡¯t be enough¡­" The Great Demonic God felt worried too.


    Secret skills formed from the fusion of True Meanings were, without a doubt, extremely powerful!


    Within that ck flower, Xue Ying was immersed within his recent revtions. His umted understanding of the Extreme Piercing were condensing into a single entity at the moment, allowing Xue Ying¡¯sprehension of the Extreme Piercing to reach a truly grand stage of perfection. Xue Ying could now sense the vastness of the rumored grade one Deity Heart¡ªthe Extremity Deity Heart.


    Amidst the vast Laws of the World¡­


    One Law existed amongst nothingness, feeling simultaneously real yet illusory. It felt as if it was the origin of all beginnings and the end of all things.


    Xue Ying could feel himself bing a very small part of this enormous spherical body!


    "If only I could grasp the Extremity Deity Heart¡­my realm will then reach an unfathomable stage." Xue Ying felt shaken. As long as he grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart, he could possibly break through to the World Deity realm in a single breath. The gap between a Deity and a World Deity was truly a expansive gulf. In reality, countless Deities could not reach the World Deity realm despite cultivating for a long period of time. Those who could reach the World Deity within a billion years were already considered to be quite extraordinary.


    Like the Sorcerer God; he had cultivated for a long while before bing a World Deity!


    Xue Ying immediately stilled his thoughts. He did not want to think so much. Opening his eyes, he gripped the Blood-Drinking Spear and stared at the enormous and towering ck petal before him.


    Hong! Xue Ying began disying his Star Meteor Annihtion. A single spear thrust carried a vast strength within. The fusion of two Profound Mysteries at the Deity Heart realm caused this spear of his to be insanely fast, allowing him to pierce the pliable yet tough enormous petal with a loud bang. The petal caved inward and trembled, but it did not split in two.


    "Again." Xue Ying continued striking, thrust after thrust. During this assault, his Star Meteor Annihtion was also perfected. After all, he had only recently grasped the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart and had to spent some time refining his secret skill.


    Within the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Only then did the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God release a sigh of relief. Due to its unique materialposition, the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia had a significantly high capability in regards to withstanding the offensive might of Extreme Piercing. In terms of strength, the Star Meteor Annihtion was slightly weaker than the Chaotic Suppression; naturally, Xue Ying had a hard time breaking the petal.


    Hu.


    The Sorcerer God sighed in relief as he looked toward the towering Star Pagoda. The Star Pagoda continued emitting its light as usual, illuminating an area of 5,000 kilometers, "Why is this Star Pagoda still there? How many Deity crystals had Dong Bo Xue Ying actually left behind in the Star Pagoda? Even if he became an inner disciple,mon sense dictates that such arge quantity of Deity crystals should not have been rewarded."


    "Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It most likely won¡¯tst for long." The Great Demonic God inwardly began to feel anxious too. "And the defenses of the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia remains perfect. Dong Bo Xue Ying should not be able to break through it."


    Xue Ying remained as calm as ever as he continued cultivating.


    He clearly understood that being anxious was pointless. He could only continue cultivating, so as to increase his strength as much as possible!


    Three months after grasping the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart, the sun shone high in the sky on a clear day. Sunlight prated the world membrane and illuminated the entire desert, causing the shifting sands to reflect the sun¡¯s re. It felt like a normal, peaceful afternoon, yet this particr afternoon¡­was fated to be one filled with the extraordinary¡ªas it was the most important turning point in the history of the Xia n!


    Hong! Within the enormous ck flower, the white-robed teenager currently seated cross-legged as he cultivated began to turn illusory and hazy.


    "Mirage Deity Heart?"


    Where water flowed, a canal would form. Naturally, afterprehending the Star Deity Heart and the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart, he finally grasped hold of the Mirage Deity Heart. The disturbance caused after hisprehension was rather small whenpared to the previous two Deity Hearts.


    "Mirage?" Xue Ying felt himself seemingly bing the vast Mirage world, easily reflecting everything in reality. Beyond the distant, even countless mortals residing within distant cities or in farther, more remote locations like mountain viges, all of them continued living peaceful lives. They remainedpletely unaware of the cmity that had descended recently, unaware that the peak existences of the Xia n were fighting a war at the moment.


    The Xia n world was countless of millions of kilometers wide.


    Xue Ying had long been able to reflect the surrounding fifty thousand kilometers at the stage three realm of the True Meaning of Mirage, but after attaining the Mirage Deity Heart, the entire Xia n world was reflected in his Mirage!


    Xue Ying was long able to reflect the surrounding 50,000 kilometers around him when he was at the stage three realm of True Meaning of Mirage. And now that he attained the Mirage Deity Heart, the entire Xia n world was being reflected in his Mirage!


    The Mirage which he grasped hold of¡­was able to reflect the entire real world. Xue Ying could sense vast World Energy surging about. This was the strength of a mortal world, and sensing this vast strength made Xue Ying faintly discover a ¡®miraculous¡¯ existence. It was intangible, yet it was still an existence.


    It¡ªwas the heart of the entire Xia n world, as well as a small portion of the vast material world. It allowed countless lives to be born in the Xia n world and was also the reason why Deities had to leave the mortal world after ten thousand years. It suppressed any outsiders while caring for the children of this world.


    It¡­was the World Heart of the Xia n world.


    "I can already sense the World Heart?" Xue Ying felt a bit startled, as he could refine the World Heart upon discovering its existence. Clearly, the Mirage Deity Heart was infinitely more suitable for refining the World Heart. Since the Mirage Deity Heart was, by nature, about grasping hold of a world. It was only natural for him to discover the World Heart, as it would be reflected within the Mirage world.


    "Even though I am only a step away, refining the World Heart will still require dozens of years of cultivation." Xue Ying ceased further contemtion over this. "Right now, I have to make full use of the opportunity to increase mybat power as much as possible."


    Xue Ying continued sitting cross-legged.


    Meanwhile, a ck sculpture came into focus in his mind, the visage formed from the "Time Immemorial Scriptures". A seemingly endless stream of information disseminated into Xue Ying¡¯s mind, causing him to visualizeplex, three-dimensional Deity seals. There was a humanoid figure standing with his finger pointed up at the heavens, with said Deity seals imprinted on that finger. Those Profound Mysteries behind the Deity seals were veryplex, but afterprehending the Mirage Deity Heart, his speed ofprehension had increased significantly.


    The "Time Immemorial Scriptures" had a total of nine levels.


    Deities could usually cultivate the first three levels. The fourth level onward required one to reach the World Deity realm.


    The True Meaning of Mirage was extremely suitable for this secret technique, however, allowing him to cultivate the first level while he was at the stage three realm. After attaining the Deity Heart realm, he could cultivate it to the second level. A step further, he would reach the third level! And then? That would be when he was at the World Deity realm.


    Xue Ying pondered over the new information for just half an hour beforeprehending the totality of the Deity seals.


    So this step is where every single particle in the body starts to create a small-scale Mirage? Xue Ying was inwardly startled, but he shed any extraneous thoughts and continued cultivating.


    Hong hong hong-


    Many three-dimensional Deity seals started integrating with the particles of his body, causing the internal minute particles to start transforming. The structures of the minute particles gradually began to form its own little heart Mirages. This was truly a qualitative transformation as the internal structure of the particles¡ªthe minute structure¡ªbegan transforming into a miniature world. This led Xue Ying¡¯s body to undergo a heaven-shattering transformation.


    The particles¡¯ qualitative transformation would naturally cause the blood vessels, the skin, the flesh, the skeleton, the organs, and the other parts of the body to also improve at a shocking speed.


    Hong~


    Within the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, that white-robed teenager figure, seated cross-legged, began emitting an enormous aura from his body. At the same time, he was also attracting and swallowing the surrounding World Energy at a frightening speed and scale. On Crimson Dust Ind of Crimson Rock Mountain, the World Energy there was vast, causing it to feel as if he was swallowing Origin Stones whenever he absorbed energy from the world. Outside in the Xia n world, the World Energy was not as concentrated. Thus, the upgrade of the Time Immemorial body had created an even grander disturbance, causing an immenselyrge maelstrom made of World Energy to form. This immense maelstrom spanned millions of kilometers! It upied a little less than half of the entirend of the Xia n world and caused many Xia n members to stare at that maelstrom puzzlingly, as if this was a catastrophic scene.


    "Such a terrifying World Energy surge?" Not to mention the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God within the red leaf¡¯s spatial dimension, Jing Qiu, Mountain Lord He, Pce Head Chen, Chao Qing, and the others in the Star Pagoda were also shocked as they observed this incident.


    ******

 Chapter 383 - Victory

    <h4>Chapter 383: Victory</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "This¡­ what¡¯s going on? A disturbance this huge isn¡¯t created even when someone bes a Deity!" Pce Head Chen gazed at the distant Xue Ying, who was still trapped within the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, from the Star Pagoda before shifting his gaze to the maelstrom that had epassed an endless distance in the sky. The maelstrom had enveloped the heavens, which in turn had caused the entire world to dim.


    Si Kong Yang was startled. "This maelstrom of World Energy is sorge that the end of it can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye! It must be at least a few hundred thousand kilometers wide, if not even more!


    Due to the many historic records written in the annals of the Xia n, the Xia n were considered to be quite knowledgeable.


    Despite this, they had never seen such an immense maelstrom of World Energy before!


    "Xue Ying must¡¯ve had some sort of breakthrough." Excitementced Mountain Lord He¡¯s voice as he gazed at the ck flower. "Maybe he¡¯ll be able to break out."


    "Mn."


    "He definitely will."


    Chao Qing, City Lady Bu, and the others nodded, full of expectation.


    If the Xia n was anxious and expectant, then the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were both currently panicking.


    "He must certainly be cultivating some sort of World Deity ranked secret technique." The Sorcerer God was beyond anxious as he spoke. "For him to cause such an enormous disturbance, he definitely has to be cultivating one that¡¯s slightly stronger. This means trouble for us. Hopefully, the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia will be able to hold out a bit longer."


    World Deity ranked secret techniques were known as absolute trump cards in the hands of Deity experts!


    Those at the same realm would see theirbat power explosively increase once they began cultivating a World Deity ranked secret technique, easily enabling them to release the power of a peak-level Deity. As for those whose realms were even higher, and who had somehow managed to obtain a World Deity ranked secret technique that was also suitable to them¡­theirbat power could even reach that of a half-step World Deity!


    "That must be the case¡­ It has to be." The Great Demonic God gazed toward the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia nervously.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the obstruction from the Star Pagoda, they would¡¯ve already begun building traps around the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia to further entrap Xue Ying! However, with the Star Pagoda illuminating the area, they weren¡¯t able to construct anything. As such, all they could do was ce their hopes on the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia.


    ******


    Within the fifteen kilometer range of the ck flower.


    Xue Ying was currently sitting cross-legged quietly. As he sat there, the maelstrom of World Energy that had filled the sky dissipated, revealing the sunset behind it. The setting sun was red, and its warm rays shonefortably onto one¡¯s body.


    Even though his eyes were closed, Xue Ying could hear countless undtions. He was even able to discern the undtions from the countless waves of sunlight shining on his body. It wasn¡¯t limited to the vast sunlight either; the countless grit around him, every single grain of sand in the desert¡­all of them were emitting undtions. He had be much more sensitive toward the world.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying stood up. He first saw the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, who both appeared uneasy within their red leaf space, and then saw the group of Xia n transcendents in the distant Star Pagoda, who appeared to be anxiously expecting something.


    "My Time Immemorial Body has reached the second level. This transformation was truly enormous." Xue Ying could clearly feel power coursing through his entire body. He extended his hand, and the ck Blood-Drinking Spear materialized as he muttered, "It¡¯s been close to six years. I don¡¯t believe that this ck flower treasure will still be able to withstand my attacks."


    "Break for me!"


    Xue Ying suddenly swung the Blood-Drinking Spear in his hand.


    Hong hong hong!


    When he did so, the vast World Energy of the Xia n world almost instantly began to activate. Now that he¡¯dprehended the Mirage Deity Heart, the concept of grasping the Mirage ovepped with that of grasping the entire Xia n world, thus allowing Xue Ying to be able to move a portion of the World Energy. Even though the effects of him doing so were a far cry from that of if he¡¯d refined the World Heart, it still gave him endless might! At the same time, Xue Ying¡¯s figure became more tyrannical, as the Chaotic True Force was also able to rouse the power of the Blood-Drinking Spear.


    The moment that he disyed his spear technique, it was filled with enough strength to truly be termed as ¡®Chaotic Suppression.¡¯ Once he¡¯d grasped the Star Deity Heart, his Chaotic Suppression had taken a qualitative leap in strength.


    His spear immediately elongated to a total of five hundred kilometers in length the moment he swung.


    The spear¡¯s body was slightly bent as it arced through the sky. The spearhead then savagely mmed into the ck towering petal.


    "It must withstand it!" Both the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God watched nervously.


    "It definitely has to break!" Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, Jing Qiu, Chao Qing, Si Kong Yang, and the others all felt extremely anxious.


    Pa pa pa! The Sacred Sorcerer Camellia¡¯s internal structures immediately began emitting consecutive rupturing sounds¡­


    The ck petal that Xue Ying had struck began to distort; some cracks had even begun to appear on the link between itself and the other petals.


    "Not good!" The expression on both the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s faces changed.


    "Break for me, break!"


    Xue Ying¡¯s facial expression had be savage as continued to fiercelysh out at the petal¡­


    It was like the heavens and earth were copsing.


    The rumbling sounds from his strikes unified. His enormous ck Blood-Drinking Spear had practically formed mirror images as it struck eight times in the blink of an eye. When they struck the flexible yet enormous ck flower, it immediately reverberated with an explosive sound. Many parts in between the petals crumbled apart and scattered in all directions. Within moments, over a hundred petals had been blown to pieces and sent flying!


    "He¡¯s out!" Everyone from the Xia n within the Star Pagoda felt ecstatic when they saw this. Even Jing Qiu had stopped and excitedly watched the scene from the Star Pagoda.


    A huge amount of petal fragments from the enormous ck flower flew through the air, including some of theponents that the treasure itself was made of.


    Xue Ying rushed out suddenly.


    "Break, break, break!"


    He shouted as heshed out at the red leaf next to the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia. The red leaf was clearly not as resilient as the ck flower, as a single struck was enough for it to start crumbling apart. As this was happening, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were trying to disy certain Profound Mysteries in order to avoid Xue Ying¡¯s terrifying attack despite their fury.


    Despite their efforts, an endless torrent of power swept over the area. The expressions of both the Sorcerer God, whose body had be illusory, and the Great Demonic God,who was seemingly engulfed in darkness, rapidly changed when this force swept through the two of them.


    "Is this the World Energy of the Xia n¡¯s world?" The Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God didn¡¯t have time to be shocked; this idea had only barely crossed their minds before their bodies began to crumble apart. With just the power of a peak Demigod, Xue Ying¡¯s attack was capable of spelling their doom by just a slight touching.


    Xue Ying could now reflect the entire Xia n world within his Mirage, thus allowing him to sense the World Heart. In turn, he could activate a small portion of the Xia n world¡¯s World Energy.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the World Energy that the Star Pagoda¡¯s ¡®reflection¡¯ forcibly controlled.


    Instead, it was from the true core of the mortal world! It also carried the endlessly unfathomable strength that the territory Lord of a material world would have. Even though it was just a small portion, it was still enough to spread out and cover the entire area; neither the Great Demonic God nor Sorcerer God could possibly dodge this attack.


    "They¡¯re dead?" Xue Ying was slightly startled, but he quickly regained his wits. "The Xia n world¡¯s World Energy truly is formidable. If I couldpletely refine, I¡¯d truly dominate the entire mortal world."


    Sou.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t stop at destroying the avatars of the Great Demonic God and the Sorcerer God. He turned toward the distant castle.


    "Break for me!" He shouted as he flew toward the hexagonal ck castle that upied an area of over five thousand kilometers in size. Of course, one of its sides had already been broken apart. Once he got close enough, Xue Ying immediately swung his Blood-Drinking Spear toward it. As his spear arced through the sky, it left behind a faint image of a ck chaotic hole. The moment it struck the castle, the castle was instantly flung away with a peng.


    The spatial arrays inside of itpletely crumbled apart; the castle split into six different parts, the main castle and the other side-castles to be precise, while several other parts broke off and flew all over the ce.


    A single strike had caused it to fly away.


    Peng, peng, peng. The originally stable spatial passage began to copse after this strike of Xue Ying¡¯s. The vibration of its copse caused a ripple in space to appear, after which several cracks began to splinter outward.


    Hong, hong, hong. Countless cracks in space began to form around the spatial passage. Once the spatial passage had finished crumbling, the cracks in space began to recover naturally.


    The subordinates of the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, who weren¡¯t able to escape in time, were utterly annihted beneath Xue Ying¡¯s single strike.


    Within the Star Pagoda.


    Jing Qiu stopped operating the Star Pagoda, while Chao Ping, Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, City Lady Bu, Si Kong Yang, and the others watched everything that happened: Xue Ying breaking out of the ck flower, destroying the red leaf, and annihting the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s avatars. Even that towering castle in the distance had been destroyed, which had in turn caused the copse of the previously stable spatial passage.


    This scene of destruction was one that made all of the Xia n¡¯s members feel extremely excited.


    This day marked the dawn of a new age for the Xia n, and it was also the most important day in their entire history!


    "We won¡­ The Xia n has won!" Chao Qing eximed. His voice had be hoarse, and tears had even formed in his eyes.


    "We won."


    Many people couldn¡¯t believe it.


    They understood that it was time for a new volume to start in the Xia n¡¯s history, and that the person who¡¯d turned the tides was the most dazzling transcendent in the entire history of the Xia n¡ªthe one who was currently standing outside of the Star Pagoda.


    "Xue Ying." Pce Head Chen revealed a grin.


    "Hahaha, he can be said to hail from my Water Daoist Faction!" Si Kong Yangughed joyously.


    "I was his teacher at one point too! Some contribution to his growth must¡¯vee from me as well!" Gong Yuughed happily. Everyone present was truly happy right now. Many people had been concerned about this war. Even the Xia n¡¯s Ancestors in the Deity World had been concerned, as it would determine the fate of the Xia n. However, they had won!


    ******

 Chapter 384 - Honorable Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 384: Honorable Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    There was a world amongst the billion of material worlds where, instead of humans, beast lifeforms roamed.


    Countless beasts reproduced and thrived here. On this world, there was a sacred ground, where the grandest, most magnificent existence worshipped by the countless beats resided. That eternal existence, who remained unparalleled, was none other than the Sorcerer God!


    Ai. Misty-eyed, the Sorcerer God stood at the mountain peak.


    As the eternal existence worshipped by the beasts, his status was extremely high and, indeed, rather exaggerated! But as the territory Lord of a material world, he would be able to live for a long time, as long as he did not offend any powerful existences. Even the stage four World Deities, whose existences stood high above the others, could not kill him. Some material world territory Lords died due to the burden of a long life, caused by a festering self-doubt that sends the cultivator into a crazed state. Some died because their True Deity Heart crumbled to dust, while others had sealed their memories before starting a new life via reincarnation.


    Naturally, the Sorcerer God was still quite young amongst the many World Deities, so he still had a long, undetermined future.


    "I was actually defeated¡ªand to such a state as well." The Sorcerer God lightly sighed. "I have spent so much effort over the many years, but it all hase to naught! I was actually defeated by an apex Transcendent. It was an honorable defeat."


    Although he had previously been anxious and infuriated, after truly tasting defeat, the Sorcerer God epted the oue fairly quick.


    The losses may have beenrge, but as a territory Lord, there would be opportunities to rise again.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is truly outstanding." The Sorcerer God mumbled to himself, "Taking into ount his lifespan up until the war began, and excluding the time eleration within Crimson Rock Mountain, he has spent only two hundred years or so cultivating. Just a mere two hundred or so years¡­yet he has grasped hold of three different grade two Deity Hearts and even a full set of secret skills. Such an apex Transcendent is truly, incredibly rare."


    It was truly difficult to create a personal secret skill, but Xue Ying had three Deity Hearts as well as an entire set of secret skills despite having a very short cultivation period!


    "Who would have thought¡­


    "I had stalled any unforeseen circumstances that may have arose and had even defended against that stage three World Deity from the Temple of the Earth God¡­but in the end, I met an apex Transcendent in this little mortal world with a talent rarely seen even in the Deity world." The Sorcerer God sighed. "His cultivation period is short. If we gave him a little more time, would he be able to grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning¡­?"


    Truly too formidable!


    Elder You Ping was the personal disciple of the Qi Lan Monarch, yet he had merely grasped hold of two grade two Deity Hearts and one self-created secret skill! Furthermore, he had cultivated for over two thousand years! Elder You Ping was already quite a dazzling existence and was also stronger than the Meishan n Master, Chen Jiu and the others.


    Butpared to Xue Ying?


    In any and every aspect, he was entirely crushed by Xue Ying! This was a qualitative gap. Such an apex Transcendent, in the Sorcerer God''s opinion, would certainly have hopes of grasping a grade one True Meaning if someone were to spend a little more effort grooming him and if he was blessed with more miraculous encounters.


    "Did he actually utilize part of the World Energy during the final attack of his, when he killed my avatar alongside the Great Demonic God''s?" The Sorcerer God nodded. "Right, he grasped hold of the Mirage Deity Heart, which is indeed able to reflect the entire Xia n world. Furthermore, the Mirage world and the real world are the same, only from different angles of perspective. With this foundation, he should most likely be able to refine the World Heart after a little improvement. With his talent, Dong Bo Xue Ying should be able to seed within a hundred years. Even at his slowest, it will only take him a thousand years."


    The Sorcerer God shook his head.


    A territory Lord of a material world was about to emerge!


    One who had stepped on both him and the Great Demonic God.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is truly too formidable." The Sorcerer God recalled how the events had developed before subconsciously shaking his head. "Those hundred years where he had been tortured by the hex poison had most likely trained his will. With the grooming provided by Crimson Rock Mountain¡­this led to an apex Transcendent truly shooting up to the sky.


    "This truly was an honorable defeat.


    "After all, who would have thought that we would meet such an apex Transcendent. This minute chance has actually been given to both me and the Great Demonic God." The Sorcerer God shook his head.


    At this moment, if the Sorcerer God was rtively calm, then far away in the Dark Abyss, the Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, was truly furious!


    "Damn, damn, ah ah ah, damn!" Apanied his furious roar, an invisible ck undtion spread outward. Several guards had already been turned into smithereens from a mere brush by this wave, and the subordinates further away from the epicenter had truly been frightened, to the point of trembling.


    Within the pce hall.


    The Great Demonic God walked over, a pair of enormous horns on his head and a savage look on his face.


    "I was actually defeated, defeated? After preparing for such a long time, I was actually defeated? Sorcerer God, that fool, isn''t he very confident of himself? And that Dong Bo Xue Ying, how could an apex Transcendent appear so suddenly. Even in the Dark Abyss, such a Transcendent is rarely met. Countless demons have emerged in this territory of mine, yet never has there been a demon who is so formidable.


    "Such Transcendent actually appear on a mortal world? And I''ve actually met him so coincidentally?


    "Ah ah ah, damnit!"


    The Great Demonic God furiously roared out.


    He hated this.


    He hated meeting Xue Ying, that apex Transcendent. This Transcendent, if ced in the Deity world, could easily be epted by powerful existences if they were not that picky; he could easily be a personal disciple of some powerful existence. If he was guided specifically by the powerful existence, he might even possiblyprehend a grade one True Meaning.


    He had actually run into such a heaven-shattering Transcendent?


    "The Deity Crystals I had gathered over a long period of time have actually been nearly depleted. Ah ah ah, damnit." The Great Demonic God cursed and snarled. His losses this time was indeed immense. He was different from the Sorcerer God. The Sorcerer God could leave his true body in the material world while allowing his avatar to adventure in the Deity World, thus giving him a chance to recover. It was significantly more dangerous in the Dark Abyss, though. He, as a Great Demonic God, could not hide in the material world.


    Was it easy to umte so many Deity crystals? All of them were consumed in but a moment!


    "Chi Qiu Bai, that traitor, that traitor!" The Great Demonic God growled, "If he had acted, instigating chaos within the Star Pagoda, he could have reduced the amount of time the Star Pagoda was kept active even if he couldn''t destroy it! The Star Pagoda membrane would have crumbled sooner¡­ The Sorcerer God and I would have been able to begin arge-scale construction. With Dong Bo Xue Ying still trapped, we would have won by then."


    "Traitor, traitor, Chi Qiu Bai, don''t you want to be a hero?" The Great Demonic God''s eyes red with fury. He had struggled to survive amongst countless demons ever since he was born. The Great Demonic God was so angry he wanted to vent his anger, and naturally, he would vent by torturing Chi Qiu Bai savagely, making said victim beg for a death that would nevere.


    ******


    The war ended. Xue Ying was also toozy to care about what the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God thought. At this moment, he was most concerned about his own wife.


    Sou!


    He transformed into a stream of light and flew directly into the Star Pagoda. The endless light previously emitted by the pagoda had ceased at this moment. Because victory was theirs, the pagoda naturally no longer needed to be maintained.


    "Xue Ying."


    "Xue Ying."


    Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, Mountain Lord He, and the other Transcendents of Xia n, including the Deity Chao Qing, were all ted. Their fervor had yet to end.


    Xue Ying smiled. "That spatial passage has been destroyed. The avatars of both the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God have also been destroyed! They have lost, and we have won!"


    "This is all due to you, Xue Ying." Pce Head Chen sighed. "Prior to this war, the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God would have most likely not treated us Xia n as opponents. They were actually right, since we had no way of obstructing them back then. Fortunately¡­during this generation, our Xia n gave birth to the strongest Transcendent in our entire history! Xue Ying, you are truly formidable. I''ve seen through countless of articles and records regarding the Deity world, and we determined that you can even be considered to be one of the most dazzling Transcendents in the Deity world."


    "Hahaha, fellow gentlemen, let''s leave the words of praise for the celebratory feastter on." Xue Yingughed. "Everyone should also go put things in order; I''ll go apany Jing Qiu."


    "Go, go."


    "Hurry and go apany Jing Qiu. This time, her contribution is massive. If not for her, the Star Pagoda would not have been able tost until now," Mountain Lord He added. Mountain Lord He had also tried his best to control the Star Pagoda during theter stages, so his soul was slightly affected too¡ªjust to an extremely lesser extent. Because the moment his soul rued damage, he would feel an immense pain, causing his efficiency in operating the Star Pagoda to drop.


    Within the single pce in the Star Pagoda, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu smiled at each other.


    "Jing Qiu, it has been hard on you." Xue Ying held onto his wife''s hands.


    "No worries." Jing Qiu''s smile was vibrant. "Actually, you contributed the most to give us the chance to defeat the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God. The other Transcendents have not actually done much, and I''ve only helped a little by operating the Star Pagoda."


    "How''s your soul?" Xue Ying hurriedly asked.


    "It''s still fine. The war has ended. I can at least let it recover now, so it''s fine." Jing Qiu''s current expression was one filled with happiness andfort.


    ******

 Chapter 385 - Soul Dispelled

    <h4>Chapter 385: Soul Dispelled</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked at his wife and said, "The war is over. We can leave it behind and genuinely rx now. Recuperate well, I¡¯ll stay with you. My Mirage Deity Heart will be very helpful toward condensing a World Heart. I trust it won¡¯t be too long until I manage to refine the Xia n World and be the Lord of this mortal world. At that point, nobody will be able to threaten the Xia n. Haha, my heart can also be at ease while I¡¯m with you. We have enough time, so let¡¯s have a proper attempt at making a child. I know you¡¯ve always wanted your own."


    "A child?" There was a trace of expectation within Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu gazed at Xue Ying with a somewhat hazy look in her eyes. "My biggest fear during this war was that I would fail to hold on and save you."


    Xue Ying replied, a smile stered on his face, "You¡¯ve held on¡ªyou¡¯ve saved me. Not only are you a great savior to the Xia n, you are also my life-saving benefactor."


    "Even if I couldn¡¯t hold on for longer, you could¡¯ve be a Deity in just a few more years. Even if there had been no more hope to win the war, you could¡¯ve left for the Deity world through the world¡¯s repulsion," Jing Qiu said. "You can¡¯t truly say I¡¯ve saved your life. But if you had really gone to the Deity world, we would have remained forever separated. The thought of that alone gave me the strength to keep holding on!"


    "It¡¯s alright; we¡¯ve won." Xue Ying¡¯s heart ached for his wife.


    "Speaking of it¡­I find it quite strange," Jing Qiu began, shaking her head, "that despite my soul having suffered damage and the pain being extremely violent, my consciousness became clearer than ever, and my efficiency inprehending the arrays actually rose to new heights. That way, I was actually able to save more and more Deity Crystals. Is it, perhaps, that my desire was sorge that I instead detached myself from the pain¡¯s disturbance?"


    "That¡¯s a possibility," Xue Ying replied. "Rest well now. Your soul will need a lot of rest with all the damage it umted."


    "Alright. A while ago, I was immersed in controlling andprehending the arrays, but now that I¡¯ve stopped, I actually very, very tired all of a sudden." Jing Qiu looked at Xue Ying. "I¡¯ll go get a little sleep first. Once I wake up, I¡¯ll apany you to the celebratory feast."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu smiled, and a feeling of endless weariness washed over her. As soon as her eyelids dropped, her consciousness rapidly fell, sinking into inexhaustible darkness.


    "She just immediately fell asleep as soon as she finished speaking." Xue Ying took a hold of his wife. A bed appeared beside him, upon which he carefully ced her.


    "Sleep well."


    He understood that sleep was the best recovery method in this situation. Jing Qiu¡¯s current soul injury was likely to be rtively serious, with her Demigod body alone allowing her to hold on. However, it also meant that she would have to sleep a lot more afterward.


    "I¡¯ll first go deal with some trifling matters." Xue Ying had just turned around to leave when his expression suddenly changed.


    His eyes allowed him to see minute changes in the countless rays of light, in temperature, and so on, while his hearing had also be much sharper.


    That allowed him to clearly notice Jing Qiu¡¯s breath rapidly be faint as she wasying on the bed. Such an event was very much outside the norm.


    "What¡¯s going on?" He immediately moved to the bed¡¯s side while a thread of his soul force permeated with ease into his wife¡¯s body, where it entered her knowledge sea.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s current knowledge sea couldn¡¯t pose the slightest bit of resistance.


    Inside the knowledge sea was the hazy image of a soul with Jing Qiu¡¯s appearance¡ªexcept her eyes were closed, and the soul¡¯s form was illusory. Furthermore, arge portion of her soul¡¯s force was unceasingly dissipating at a very rapid pace.


    How could this be happening? For a moment, Xue Ying froze.


    Normally, while recuperating, the soul should be simply recovering without obstacle. However, under the same conditions, not only was his wife¡¯s soul not recovering, it was actually dissipating! Furthermore, her soul was simply too weak¡ªso weak that it seemed like it might dissipate altogether at any moment. Just how strong would the soul of a Demigod mage normally be? It didn¡¯t make sense for it would be so illusory.


    Not good.


    Xue Ying immediately picked up his wife and, without any other care, instantly flew outside of the Star Pagoda.


    "Pce Head Chen, Jing Qiu is injured. I¡¯m taking her to Crimson Rock Mountain. You can handle any follow up to the war," he transmitted.


    Hong! Hong! Hong!


    After grasping the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart, Xue Ying¡¯s ability to pierce through space had clearly also greatly risen. Nowadays, with a single pierce, he could cross a thousand kilometers! After a few consecutive pierces, in a wink of time, Xue Ying had already arrived at Crimson Rock Mountain, hundreds of thousands of meters underneath the ground. There, Crimson Rock Mountain appeared as a very, very small point, but upon careful inspection, it also seemed endlessly enormous.


    From a nce, there also seemed to be a meter-wide dark void surrounding it.


    Carrying his wife, Xue Ying quickly entered the dark void, upon which their two bodies suddenly shrunk in size.


    "Senior Crimson Rock, bring me inside," Xue Ying consequently yelled. The area of dark void was already within the radiation range of Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s Laws and Profound Mysteries.


    Weng!


    With his wife in his arms, Xue Ying instantaneously disappeared, having already been shifted into Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Back in the Star Pagoda, the originally joyful-beyond-words Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, and the others waited. They had even begun summoning and arranging for people to handle the post-war matters. Although the remnants of the forts and the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia left behind by the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God had already shattered, they were considered treasures. Over in the Xia n capital city, all those Xia n Transcendents who found out that the war had been won were emotionally moved and were cheering their hearts out.


    Many of them had already rushed over.


    However, without warning, Pce Head Chen received a transmission. "Pce Head Chen, Jing Qiu is injured. I¡¯m taking her to Crimson Rock Mountain. You can handle any follow up to the war." Those words left Pce Head Chen pale from shock.


    "Mage Jing Qiu has been injured?" Pce Head Chen cried out in rm.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" To the side, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, Chao Qing, and the others turned to look at him.


    "While controlling the arrays, mage Jing Qiu has surely suffered grave damage to her soul. Xue Ying has already taken her over to Crimson Rock Mountain," Pce Head Chen anxiously said. "Xue Ying could save the entire Xia n; he¡¯ll surely think of some way to cure her wounds. I¡­I¡¯ll rush over to find the Purple Thunder Emperor. His specialty is in treating wounds, and he¡¯s currently a member of the Bloodshed God Pce. He¡¯ll probably have a solution."


    "En en. There must be a way to save mage Jing Qiu." Si Kong Yang also nodded.


    Xia n had just achieved a great victory, and such a happy asion could only exist through Xue Ying¡¯s efforts. He had practically saved the entire Xia n. Naturally, on this matter, they also had to put in all the effort to help.


    In truth, the news of the war having been won was naturally going to be transmitted to the Xia n¡¯s ancestral Deities. It just so happened they could ask the Purple Thunder Emperor to help.


    Crimson Rock Mountain, Crimson Dust Ind.


    Still carrying his wife, Xue Ying immediately appeared on top of the ind. Beside him were now Senior Crimson Rock together with Senior Xi Wei. Just momentster, sou sou, two more figures came over, tunneling through space. They were the second senior disciple, Ge Bai, and the seventh senior disciple, He Fei Yun.


    "Senior Crimson Rock, Senior Xi Wei, senior disciples, the damage to my wife¡¯s soul is extremely serious." Xue Ying¡¯s didn¡¯t even finish speaking, but the nearby Senior Crimson Rock¡¯s brows already furrowed. All of a sudden, the time flow surrounding Jing Qiu¡¯s body¡¯s rapidly slowed down to a crawl.


    "First of all, you should ce her down," Crimson Rock said as he simultaneously waved his hand, a recliner appearing beside him. Xue Ying immediately ced his wife on top of it.


    Crimson Rock, Senior Xi Wei, the thick-robed youth Ge Bai, and the scarlet-cloaked youth He Fei Yun all stared at her, all of them with brows tightly knit. "How could this happen?" The green-haireddy, Xi Wei, frowned. "Xue Ying, how could your wife rue such heavy damage to her soul? Thest time I saw her, her soul was still very normal¡ªon an ordinary level of power for a Demigod mage. How could it be so weak that it doesn¡¯t even have a tenth of its past power? Her soul is now so illusory, it¡¯s very close to copsing."


    "What?" Xue Ying was shocked. "Not even a tenth? She has been forcefully controlling the Star Pagoda. In fact, she has been controlling it for nearly six years. I thought that if the damage to her soul became too serious, she would simply fall into aa, so how is it that her injury¡­"


    The nearby scarlet-cloaked youth nodded in response. "In the case of Demigod mages, when the soul¡¯s power reaches half of the usual, they would be unable to control the arrays any further and fall into aa. Yet your wife¡¯s injury has actually gotten so serious to where she only now lost consciousness."


    "She was tired, but only after going to sleep of her own ord did she actually lose consciousness," Xue Ying exined.


    "This is the soul we¡¯re talking about¡ªthe origin of life," the nearby Ge Bai added. "Once a wound bes too serious, even if she did want to stay awake, it should be impossible; she would naturally fall unconscious. That¡¯s a rule of self-preservation. However, your wife¡¯s willpower might be simply too powerful; she could stubbornly resist her soul¡¯s attempt at self-preservation and instead hold up until now. Such willpower truly goes beyond my expectations."


    "She did this to save me. I was still trapped at that point." Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    "The power of emotion can sometimes bring about miracles." The thick-robed youth Ge Bai shook his head. "However, with her soul weakened to such a degree, it is already incapable of recovering by itself. Being this weak, her soul has begun dispersing without stop."


    Xue Ying understood that this type of situation was very dangerous. After all, when it came to the dispersion of one¡¯s soul, Transcendents simply had no way to resolve it. That was why he had decided, without the slightest hesitation, to carry his wife over to Crimson Rock Mountain, and request aid of his the two senior disciples and the others.


    Xue Ying then implored, "Senior Disciple Ge Bai, Senior Disciple Fei Yun, Senior Xi Wei, Senior Crimson Rock, I beg of you to think of a solution."


    ******

 Chapter 386 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 386: Treatment</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The thick-gowned youth, Ge Bai, said in a grave tone, "Junior disciple brother, the soul is the root of one¡¯s life, the most mysterious part of life. You can say that reconstructing the fleshy body is simple, but anything having to do with the soul is much more troublesome. Minor injuries¡­we might be able fix, but Jing Qiu¡¯s soul has practically been consumed. Only a trace of it remains, and even that has begun dissipating. Under such circumstances, only two ways to save her remain."


    "What are they?" Xue Ying anxiously asked.


    "The first¡­ is to invite a powerful existence over! All of them have transcended even that final level. In fact, even someone who has physically perished can be brought back from the river of time by a powerful existence and subsequently revived! As long as a powerful existence is willing to act, it will certainly seed," Senior Ge Bai exined. "The second method would be to find some kind of miraculous treasure which can aid the soul in recovering! Any ordinary nourishments for the soul have already be useless considering the state your wife is in. At this stage, nourishment alone is worthless. What you need is some sort of treasure that can reconstruct the soul."


    "Reconstruct the soul?" Xue Ying asked hurriedly.


    "As long as there is a strand of soul remaining, it can also rapidly recover." Ge Bai said, "Usually when the World Deities are battling each other, there are some with extremely venomous methods that can cause the opponent¡¯s True Deity Heart to practically dissipate away. At that moment, there is no way of recovering. One can only find some miraculous treasure to reconstruct the soul, allowing the True Deity Heart to recover. However, such miraculous treasures are extremely precious."


    Xue Ying replied, "I can¡¯t possibly hope to arrange a meeting with a powerful existence, but where can I buy such a miraculous treasure able to reconstruct the soul? What¡¯s the price?"


    Powerful existences¡­


    Their methods were unfathomable.


    To ask for the aid of a powerful existence to revive an individual, to save someone, or to be their personal disciple¡­ Throughout the Deity World and the Dark Abyss, there were countless people who wished to invite powerful existences for help. After all, a tremendous number of cultivators gathered various regrets over their long lives, while those powerful existences could actually solve some of those regrets of theirs. However, that did not mean powerful existences would so easily give a helping hand to anyone who asked. After all, the cost of going against the natural order of things would certainly not be light.


    "They are extremely rare¡ªessentially unpurchasable," the scarlet-cloaked teenager replied from nearby. "Throughout the vast Deity world, there would be asions when a single such treasure would be found, but the moment it enters the hands of a powerful existence, it will never surface again. Even stage four World Deities would not necessarily have any of such treasures. As for the price? While practically priceless to those who need them, those who don¡¯t would naturally sell it for a price. But because of its rarity, it is only rarely traded, and in the cases it is up for trade, it will very likely reach a unsurmountable price! On top of that, a seller would be nigh impossible to find in most situations."


    "Such a miraculous treasure which cannot be easily acquired even by stage four World Deities¡­ Dong Bo, neither you, nor we, can possibly afford it." Ge Bai sighed from the side.


    "What can we do then?" Xue Ying was very anxious. Sparing a single nce at Jing Qiu sleeping to his side, he hurriedly continued, "Oh! Is it not possible topletely stop time somewhere within Crimson Rock Mountain, so that Jing Qiu¡¯s damage will not worsen?"


    "Dong Bo, such an ability is usually a technique forbat," Senior Crimson Rock exined. "I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who could stop time for even a period of time. When ites to eternally stopping time in an area¡­that is something even powerful existences cannot aplish. I¡¯ve modified the time flow around Jing Qiu from the very moment she arrived. At about a millionth of that in the external world, it is the slowest I can make it."


    "A millionth of the normal time flow?" Xue Ying felt his heart rxing a bit.


    "Your wife¡¯s situation is veryplicated." The scarlet-cloaked teenager frowned. "She is still a Demigod mage, and even with only a small part of her soul remaining, there should still be some hope for her to hang on for a year and a half. Should the situation get any worse, her soul might even dissipate with a day or two. Naturally, the case I¡¯m discussing is with the time flow is normal. With it slowed down to the millionth part of the normal flow, she should be able to hold on for a million years if she¡¯s lucky, but her soul could copse within a thousand years otherwise."


    Xue Ying felt his heart tighten. He crouched next to the recliner to gaze at his wife lying on it.


    "Jing Qiu," he muttered.


    The war had ended, and he had been very happy at first. By this point, he should have been celebrating together with his wife and all the others.


    So how could it end up like this?


    "Senior brothers." Xue Ying looked up. "Senior Xi Wei, Senior Crimson Rock. For the sake of saving Jing Qiu, I am willing to do anything. I can only ask everyone here to help think of a way to help her," he finished in a low voice. The thick-gowned youth, the scarlet-cloaked young man, Xi Wei, Crimson Rock¡­all of them inwardlymented his fate.


    "Yourbat power is simply too weak. Had you been a grade one True Meaning Transcendent instead, things would have been simpler." The scarlet-cloaked teenager shook his head. "Since you¡¯re looking for the sole way to solve this issue, you can only resort to asking the Temporal Temple."


    "The Temporal Temple?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    Ge Bai nodded apanied by a sigh. "The Temporal Temple usually observes the many ces on the material world, the Deity World, and the Dark Abyss. It doesn¡¯t know what is fatigue and will continue searching for eternity; it is truly the best at finding treasures. If one says that the miraculous treasure of reconstructing the soul is rare, and then who has the most of such treasure? That will certainly be the Temporal Temple. You will have the greatest hope in asking the Temporal Temple."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    "This time, however, you might really end up restricted." Senior Ge Bai and Senior Fei Yun both sent Xue Ying a meaningful look.


    While he disliked the idea of being restricted, he found it more than worth the price of being able to save his wife.


    "It¡¯s alright. The Temporal Ind is still one of the three superpowers of the Deity world, while the Temporal Temple Reincarnators number in the billions. Joining such a organization can¡¯t be a big deal in their eyes," Xue Ying said.


    "I have this talisman on me. Leave it on Jing Qiu¡¯s person at all times." He Fei Yun took out a ck talisman and handed it over. "Using it, the time flow can be maintained at a millionth of the normal time flow even if she leaves Crimson Rock Mountain. However, the talisman can onlyst three years. My guess is that, once you go finding the Temporal Temple for help, they will send a conscient down to check on Jing Qiu¡¯s situation. You will surely have to bring her out at that point."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. The Temporal Temple was unable to investigate matters within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "I¡¯ll be taking my leave now."


    Xue Ying ced the talisman on Jing Qiu and gave her a hug.


    Weng.


    Senior Crimson Rock then sent him out, back into the Xia n world.


    In truth, a huge pressure weighed down on Xue Ying after he hugged his wife and left the mountain.


    Until thatst moment, he had harbored hope that, upon asking for help from Crimson Rock Mountain from his senior brothers, they would be able to find a solution! It was now clear to him that he had greatly underestimated how mysterious the soul truly was.


    "The Temporal Temple," Xue Ying mumbled.


    "Xue Ying, we¡¯ve reached the surface directly above Crimson Rock Mountain. Senior Purple Thunder has also arrived." As soon as he left, Xue Ying immediately received a message from Pce Head Chen, Chao Qing, and Mountain Lord He.


    Senior Purple Thunder? Xue Ying held his wife in an embrace.


    Shua.


    Extreme Piercing allowed him to quickly reach the surface from that underground space over fifty thousand kilometers deep.


    At a certain peaceful prairie, the sun had already set, and the sky was only dimly lit. Several figures were waiting there; they were, of course, Pce Head Chen and the others, as well as a friendly old man in green garb. This man was no other than Emperor Purple Thunder who sent over a World Projection. He entered quite a joyous mood upon hearing of the Xia n¡¯s victory and was also made aware of the details of what happened during the war. Hearing about such an apex Transcendent emerging in from within the Xia n had left him very startled. Afterward, upon finding out about Jing Qiu¡¯s injuries, he immediately sent a projection down into the world.


    Xue Ying appeared at the prairie holding his wife tightly. He recognized Emperor Purple Thunder from a single nce. This ancestor of his seemed to be an ordinary but amiable person, and his temperament was truly extraordinary.


    Hua. A recliner appeared on the prairie, and Xue Ying gently ced Jing Qiu down on top of it.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." The Purple Thunder Emperor walked over.


    "Greetings, Senior Purple Thunder." Xue Ying immediately bowed.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so polite; all of us Deities from the Xia n treat each other on equal grounds. After all, the age gap between our generations is not thatrge, which means there isn¡¯t much meaning in delegating seniors and juniors. You bing a Deity is a certain thing, so you don¡¯t have to be too polite." The Purple Thunder Emperor immediately walked over to Jing Qiu¡¯s side to give her a thorough investigation. Using a strand of his force, he was able to scrutinize the details of her soul.


    "Such an incredibly slow time flow." The Purple Thunder Emperor was initially startled, but he then frowned and shook his head. "The injury to her soul has already reached such a level. I thought she would have only lost half of it at the very most. How could it already begin dissipating and be so close to a full copse? This matter¡­is not something I have the power to help with. It is very likely that only powerful existences can aid her now."


    As soon as those words left his mouth, Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, Chao Qing, City Lady Bu, Si Kong Yang and the others all began to feel uneasy.


    "Senior Purple Thunder, are there really no other ways?" None of them wanted to believe such a thing.


    "There aren¡¯t." The Purple Thunder Emperor shook his head.


    Xue Ying did not find the answer strange. After all, he had already asked his two senior disciple brothers to have a look, and they were both World Deities. He immediately said, "Senior Purple Thunder, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with a certain matter."


    "Pray tell," the Purple Thunder Emperor urged. Originally, he had wanted to try his best to save Jing Qiu, to the point that he would have even requested his superiors to help her. However, knowing the situation, he understood that there was no hope to be found in that venture.


    "My request is for you to help me contact the Temporal Temple. I have no venue of contacting them from the mortal world," Xue Ying exined. "I have hope that the Temporal Temple will find some way to save my wife. I would pay any price, should they be willing to do so."


    "That is¡­" The Purple Thunder Emperor was once again startled. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, your innate talent is incredible, and you should be at the very peak when ites to Transcendents even in the Deity world. Most likely, only those legendary Transcendents able to grasp hold of a grade one True Meaning would be more formidable than you. If you truly do ask them¡­even if they agree, the Temporal Temple will likely impose very harsh conditions."


    "I understand. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Senior Purple Thunder, to help me pass on this request," Xue Ying replied.


    "Alright!" The Purple Thunder Emperor gave a slight nod. "Youngster, you truly hold your rtionships in very high regard. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately direct your request. However, my abode is very far from the Temporal Temple, so I¡¯ll have to think of a way to get there as well. Most likely, this matter will take a day to settle."


    ******


    Many people in thements section say that is was cliche of Mage Jing Qiu to fall into aa and for the male lead to struggle to save his wife. Tomato can only say that everyone¡¯s conclusions are wrong. None of the guesses were right. Actually, this storyline had been developed and hinted long ago in the novel. From now on, you all can only watch and learn.

 Chapter 387 - Pulling Up The Roots

    <h4>Chapter 387: Pulling Up The Roots</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    The evening wind howled with the darkening of the sky.


    On the prairie, Xue Ying stood beside his wife, with the surrounding hundred meters remaining as warm as a spring day.


    "Jing Qiu, you¡¯ll definitely recover." Xue Ying gazed at his wife.


    Pce Head Chen and the others who were apanying him stood silently to the side. They could only inwardly sigh. The moment they won the war, the threat from the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God waspletely destroyed by Xue Ying. Now, however, such a situation descended upon them; Pce Head Chen and the others wanted to help, yet they were helpless.


    This night was long. The sun soon rose in the east, meaning the warm rays of sunlight once again began shining across the earth.


    Pce Head Chen suddenly walked over to Xue Ying¡¯s side.


    "Pce Head Chen?" Xue Ying turned toward Pce Head Chen.


    "My true body has already told the news regarding this war to the many descendents of our XIa n." Pce Head Chen said, "The descendents are all feeling extremely excited and happy, though many descendants are truly unpleased with the Temple of the Earth God! Countless members of our Xia n have actually greatly believed in the Temple of the Earth God, and ording to logic, when facing the invasion by other Deities, they believed that the Temple of the Earth God, which many believed in, woulde out and help us. However, during the most crucial moment, the Temple of the Earth God did not do so, and ording to Xue Ying¡¯s words, the Temple of the Earth God had most likely made a secret agreement."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Many descendents of my Xia n are truly furious at this, and they all feel that they will not let the Temple of the Earth God continue spreading their religion in our Xia n anymore. Since it can¡¯t protect us, then it should scram! There are countless World Deities who wish to spread their religion in our Xia n, and with yourbat power, you can most likely refine the World Heart." Pce Head Chen said.


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    That was right.


    They believed in the Temple of the Earth God for countless of years, contributing a huge amount of belief to them, yet what did they do during this most pivotal moment? Other than the original Xia n Demigods who took the initiative to help out, the true Deities from the Temple of the Earth God did not descend at all!


    "If the World Deity from the Temple of the Earth God had sent an avatar down, even if only to operate the Star Pagoda, the efficiency would have increased significantly; there would have been no need for Jing Qiu to try so hard.


    "Even if they didn¡¯t operate the Star Pagoda to instead teamup with us together, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s avatars would not have been able to tease us! They would not have been able to trap me in that ck flower!" Xue Ying clearly knew who the benefactor of the Temple of the Earth God was and how much stronger hisbat power was whenpared to the Great Demonic God! He could even suppress them. Even if the Great Demonic God used that ck flower, that person from the Temple of the Earth God should easily be able to dodge it.


    But¡­


    Everything was a conjecture!


    That person from the Temple of the Earth God did not do anything. He let everything happen as it did.


    "Then we shall expel them!" Xue Ying¡¯s voice was cold. "They enjoyed the beliefs from countless of our Xia n members, and yet, they actually looked on as the Xia n faced the danger of extinction!"


    "The only point of worry is that the Temple of the Earth God will certainly have a Deity Avatar fleshy body hiding in the world. The moment we act, the Deity Avatar will possibly descend," Pce Head Chen said.


    "No worries. It is useless even if he descends." Xue Ying said, "Let me handle this matter."


    What a joke.


    His Mirage was able to reflect the entire Xia n world, allowing him to reflect every single part of it! He could even lightly control the World Energy. As long as one was within the Xia n world, the Deity Avatar would not be able to escape from him. Anyone he wanted to kill would be easily annihted, just like how he had easily destroyed the avatars of the Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God.


    "Alright, as long as you, Xue Ying, are confident." Xue Ying nodded. He was also suppressing his anger. He could no longer watch his n members continue believing in such a Temple of the Earth God.


    Actually, Mountain Lord He, Chao Qing and the others had previously discussed and agreed on this point with even the Xia n ancestors. They were merely afraid of the Deity Avatar! Since Xue Ying had given an answer just moments ago, Pce Head Chen began acting.


    He passed a letter to every single Transcendent from the Xia n! Including those Transcendents from the Temple of the Earth God!


    "The Temple of the Earth God has received thirty million years of beliefs from my Xia n, and yet the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s magnificent Deity has actually watched as the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God tried to annihte our Xia n. Such Deities aren¡¯t worth our beliefs!


    "All Ancestor Deities and all elders from our Xia n have made a decision.


    "From today onwards, we will destroy everything rted to the Temple of the Earth God!


    "The Temple of the Earth God will forever be unable to spread their religion in our Xia n."


    This letter was publicized.


    It had also announced the start of a new era with regards to the religion. Henceforth, the Temple of the Earth God was dropped from all altars just like the many demon gods, to the extent where their status was lower than even the demon gods! This was because the Xia n would hunt down and destroy them.


    At the same time¡­


    Manyws were being arranged and imposed.


    "Begin announcing how the Temple of the Earth God¡¯s benefactor had actually worked together with the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God in their desire to exterminate our Xia n.


    "Especially to those who believe in the Temple of the Earth God. We must make them understand that the Temple of the Earth God has betrayed our Xia n!"


    "The Dragon Mountain Manor is to act and destroy all the Temple of the Earth God altars and capture every single member from the temple. Those religion fanatics must be captured for eternity!"


    The Xia n set down a fierce resolution.


    The moment the humans garnered a huge amount of hatred for those they previously believed in, the Deities who had been epting those beliefs would receive a heavy penance. Thus, that stage three World Deity from the Temple of the Earth God could only watch as this happened. He did not dare to step out in public, for he was afraid that he would create more resentment toward him.


    Those beliefs in the past would produce a bacsh should they turn into resentment.


    "Our Xia n must let that World Deity existence from the Temple of the Earth God understand that he, who had actually watched our Xia n coldly from the side as we faced extermination despite epting our beliefs, must pay a price." The Xia n Transcendents funnelled all their efforts into this venture. Chao Qing had even personally acted in grabbing those Transcendents who were stubbornly attached to the Temple of the Earth God. Naturally, the majority of the Transcendents from the Temple of the Earth God converted very quickly to the Xia n.


    Of those who could be Transcendents? How many were actually fanatics? In their hearts, what they practiced and cultivated were still the Laws of the World.


    Within the headquarters of the Temple of the Earth God.


    Deep underground, there was a sealed room. A mighty and majesty fleshy body was currently sealed here in ice. His body was a full twenty meters long and was bald with an ordinary human face.


    Hong!


    A maelstrom suddenly began brewing above the ice-sealed fleshy body, an unfathomable vortex connected to a distant ce in the Deity world to be precise. It connected to an ordinary located within the Wave Feather Empire, the adobe where a magnificent stage three World Deity, Wo Hao, stayed.


    Hua. A humanoid figure came flying out and tunneled into the ice-sealed fleshy body.


    Ka ka ka~ At this moment, the ice, which had been frozen for a very long time, started to shatter. That enormous, towering fleshy body slowly stood up, and ordinary-looking clothes materialized on his body. He extended his right hand, causing an axe previously ced in this sealed room to immediately fly into his hand. He repositioned it to rest on his back.


    "You actually dare to take away my beliefs in this mortal world and even spread the news that I have betrayed these mortals? Xia n, you are truly seeking death!" The World Deity Wo Hai¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. "Let¡¯s see how powerful that apex Transcendent, Dong Bo Xue Ying, truly is."


    World Deity Wo Hai was full of confident. Even though he was merely a Deity Avatar, he felt that his realm was high enough that a little Transcendent would not be able to match him.


    Hua.


    World Deity Wo Hai took a step forward before disappearing into nothingness.


    ******


    On the prairie.


    The Xia n might have undergone many changes, but the strongest expert, Xue Ying, was still beside his wife on the prairie.


    "Jing QIu." Xue Ying lightly carressed through the hair of his wife.


    Weng~


    A familiar undtion descended. This undtion, like before, was vast and majestic, causing Xue Ying to anxiously feel excited. It was the Temporal Temple! The Temporal Temple had descended.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, who would have thought that you will take the initiative in requesting to join us for the sake of saving your wife. Even though you have rejected us twice, our Temporal Temple will not invite you, but since you took the initiative in requesting to join¡­our Temporal Temple will naturally not reject," that majestic and emotionless voice said. The Temporal Temple actually did not forbid anyone from joining it. In the Deity World, after having no further roads to traverse, several Transcendents would rather join the Temporal Temple and be a Reincarnator.


    "I wish for you to save my wife," Xue Ying voiced.

 Chapter 388 - Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 388: Scram!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "You spread the news that, as long as someone could save your wife, you¡¯d be willing to pay the price, correct?" the majestic yet cold voice rified.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Alright."


    The undtion then proceeded to envelop Jing Qiu for a moment before the voice resounded once again. "Your wife¡¯s soul has almost dissipated, yet you¡¯re asking me to save her?"


    "I¡¯ve heard that that there are miraculous treasures capable of reconstructing the soul; if you used one of those, you should be able to save my wife. The Temporal Temple probes through billions of worlds, the Deity World, and the Dark Abyss. I believe that it has definitely been able to procure some of these treasures, and quite a few at that." Xue Ying continued, "Of course, I still ask the Temporal Temple for help in saving my wife. I promise that I¡¯ll definitely follow your orders."


    Xue Ying felt truly anxious. His heart rapidly palpitated, for this would determine the fate of his wife.


    "You brat, aren¡¯t you overvaluing yourself?" The vast yet cold voice said, "A miraculous treasure that can reconstruct the soul? Such a thing is meant for reconstructing the True Deity Hearts of World Deities, and only stage three and stage four World Deities are able to get one! And yet you, a little brat, want me to use such a miraculous treasure to save a Transcendent?"


    I¡¯ve already grasped hold of three different grade two Deity Hearts and have created a full set of secret skills." Xue Ying said, "My Mirage Deity Heart is also extremely helpful toward refining the World Heart. I believe that, with just a little more progression in my cultivation, I¡¯ll be able to refine the entire mortal world. When that happens, I¡¯ll be the territory Lord of a material world! My true body would then be able to stay at home, while my avatar could venture out! Considering all of this, I believe that I¡¯ll be of much more worth than a miraculous treasure!l


    "Little brat, you¡¯re truly overvaluing yourself! Even most stage four World Deities aren¡¯t able to take this sort of miraculous treasure out. Do you even realize what sort of level a stage four World Deity has achieved? They¡¯re overlords; existences that can build huge empires in the Deity World, and who are just a single step away from be powerful existences! Yet, you think you¡¯re worth such a miraculous treasure? They aren¡¯t something you can get just by living a long time," the vast yet cold voice proimed.


    Once it had finished speaking, the undtion disappeared.


    Xue Ying was startled. He simply stood there, stunned, for a moment.


    His mind churned as countless thoughts shed inside of it.


    I¡¯ve failed.


    The Temporal Temple has rejected me.


    That¡¯s right. To the Temporal Temple, which rakes in a countless number of Transcendents, it doesn¡¯t matter much if they include or exclude me. Even if I manage to be a material world territory lord, I¡¯ll still only be considered an ant in the eyes of one of the three superpowers of the Deity World, the Temporal Ind.


    I¡¯m not worth enough for them to invite a powerful existence to act on my behalf, nor am I worth enough for them to take out a miraculous treasure capable of reconstructing one¡¯s soul¡­


    The distant Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, City Lady Bu, and the others who were apanying him all felt the vast undtion descend and then felt its presence be even more pronounced when Xue Ying began to speak. They clearly recognized that the Temporal Temple had descended.


    Yet, in the end?


    Xue Ying remained standing there, unmoving. The look on his face caused Pce Head Chen and the others to all truly feel heartache for him.


    "It seems like that he failed," Mountain Lord He surmised.


    "The injuries on Mage Jing Qiu¡¯s soul truly are too heavy; her soul is already extremely close topletely dissipating." Si Kong Yang shook his head. "Ai, saving her truly is no easy feat. Who would¡¯ve thought that even the Temporal Temple wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so."


    City Lady Bu nodded. "Although Xue Ying is an apex Transcendent, the likes of which are rarely seen even within the Deity World¡­this is the Temporal Temple, which belongs to one of the three superpowers of the Deity World. Transcendents with a huge amount of potential aren¡¯t ones that the Temporal Temple will highly regard. Only when a Transcendent has grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning will the Temporal Temple, alongside other powerful existences, take the initiative to rush over."


    "What¡¯s the use in saying so much?" Chao Qing wasn¡¯t in a good mood as he replied.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "I¡¯m too arrogant. Indeed, I¡¯m too arrogant and have regarded myself too highly." Xue Ying turned toward his wife, who was lying on the recliner. Jing Qiu still appeared as beautiful as ever; she simply appeared to be in a deep sleep. Xue Ying slowly squatted down next to her and then gently caressed his wife¡¯s face. "Jing Qiu, I¡¯m sorry. I truly have no other ways to help you¡­and I can¡¯t think of anything else to do."


    Xue Ying felt his heart be torn to shreds.


    Guilt, self-me, pain, unreconciliation¡­


    As he gazed at his wife¡¯s face, many memories of their time together began to y through his mind.


    The first time that he went to receive a mission from the Dragon Mountain Manor.


    When the courtyard door had opened, a green robed female mage had appeared; that was the first time they¡¯d met.


    That time when the explosion had gone off, when he had protected Jing Qiu from the countless falling rocks and debris, and when the two of them were together in that dark environment¡­he could still hear Jing Qiu¡¯s nervous breathing from back then.


    And afterward, when he¡¯d grabbed onto Jing Qiu¡¯s waist and rushed out of the pile of debris. ¡­


    Scarlet Cloud Mountain world, flying through the clouds.


    Jing Qiu was practicing her spells off to the side, while he was training his spear techniques. asionally, they would cultivate throughout the night. The two of them would only speak a sentence or two to each other asionally, yet when they exchanged nces, they were able to understand each other¡¯s thoughts.


    That period of cultivation had truly been both peaceful and carefree¡­


    Later on, after he¡¯d been inflicted with the hex poison.


    "Don¡¯t you know that I only have one to two hundred years of life left? That I might not even be able to live to one hundred?


    "Then you¡¯ll have to apany me in the future. We¡¯ll always be together. Let¡¯s walk every path beneath the heavens; walk to the edge of the sea and to the corner of the sky. Let¡¯s tour every single part of the Xia n mortal world."


    "Haha, then this sick person will have to depend on you to take care of him."


    "Alright, then you must listen to me."


    "Definitely."


    When they got married.


    After marrying each other, they walked to the other end of the world together.


    Behind that back of confidence, he was tortured by the hex poison time and time again. Yet, Jing Qiu was there to wipe off his sweat and apany him by his side. Sometimes, he¡¯d even hide himself in his room, preventing anyone from entering as he tumbled about on his bed in agony. Whenever this happened, Jing Qiu would feel anxious as she stood outside their house¡­


    They went together to the desert, to the prairie, and then to cross the sea.


    They started a tavern together, a congee shop, and then a martial school.


    They taught children together, learned to draw together, and then learned how to sculpt.


    Then the war arrived.


    She had kept holding on the entire time within the Star Pagoda and would rather die thanpromise.


    At that time, her soul had been constantly sapped at, which had worsened her injuries. None of the others had realized, but she herself knew just how serious her injuries were. "Õâ´ÎÕ½ÕùÎÒͦŵÄ,¾ÍÅÂÎҳŲ»×¡,¾È²»³öÄã."ÕâÊÇÆÞ×ÓÔÚÕ½ÕùÓ®Á˺ó˵µÄ»°.


    "I was really afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer, and that I couldn¡¯t save you¡­" These were the words that his wife had said after they won the war.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. "However, it¡¯s me who cannot save you."


    ******


    Xue Ying remained squatting next to her and continued to lightly caress her face. He continued to sit there in a daze as he gazed at her.


    Weng.


    Suddenly, a vast figure had appeared at some point off to the side. He appeared to be a bald-headed male with a height of roughly twenty meters and an axe on his back. As he stood there, his cold eyes swept over the surroundings.


    "A Deity Avatar?" The expressions on Pce Head Chen, Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, and the others¡¯ faces all changed.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" The time and space around that towering and muscr bald male were disrupted by his shout. His figure was also blurry and vague. His mighty voice resounded, "Did you think that after taking care of the war that the Sorcerer God and the others started, you¡¯d have the qualifications to challenge me? I¡¯ll give your Xia n a chance: Reconstruct all of my temples in as little time as possible, and forbid any malign rumors regarding my Temple of the Earth God from being spread. If you promise to do these things, I¡¯ll let you off. Otherwise¡­"


    The bald-headed male extended his hand, his axe now grasped within it.


    "Do you have a miraculous treasure that can reconstruct one¡¯s soul?" Xue Ying suddenly turned toward him and asked.


    "A miraculous treasure that can reconstruct one¡¯s soul?" The bald and muscr World Deity Wo Hai frowned and then roared, "Where did you hear that from? Do you think that such a miraculous treasure is something that you, a mere Transcendent, can freely ask about? Not just me, but even our Qi Lan Monarchs doesn¡¯t have such a treasure."


    "You don¡¯t?" Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    "What¡¯re you babbling about a miraculous treasure for? Did you hear what I just said? Quickly rebuild all of my temples and forbid¡ª" Wo Hai began to repeat his words.


    "Scram!"


    Xue Ying suddenly shouted.


    Hong!


    His furious roar caused the sky to immediately dim. A gale of endless might proceeded to envelop the World Deity Wo Hai¡¯s Deity avatar, who immediately revealed a look of shock as he held onto his axe. Amidst the surrounding primal chaos, both time and space were transforming and twisting, yet he couldn¡¯t move at all. At the same time, a terrifying power shot through his body and caused it to begin to disintegrate.


    "World, World Energy?" World Deity Wo Hai¡¯s eyes widened. When he¡¯d descended into this Deity Avatar, he hadn¡¯t known that Xue Ying had already reached this stage. After all, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God hadn¡¯t told him any matters regarding the war.


    The World Energy left no ce untouched; he couldn¡¯t dodge the attack no matter what he did.


    Considering he only had the power of a peak Demigod, he wasn¡¯t able to withstand a single strike from the World Energy that Xue Ying had operated. His fleshy body immediately began to copse, and before long, he turned into nothingness. All that was left was his axe, which rolled about uselessly.


    The World Energy dissipated quite quickly.


    The world soon regained its peace yet again. As for Xue Ying, he remained squatting next to his wife, holding her. After a long while, he finally stood up to leave the ce.


    ******

 Chapter 389 - A Glimmer of Hope in the Darkest Hour

    <h4>Chapter 389: A Glimmer of Hope in the Darkest Hour</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Pce Head Chen, Si Kong Yang, Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He and the others all watched as a mere yellpletely annihted the originally terrifying World Deity Wo Hai¡¯s avatar; they immediately gained a better understanding of Xue Ying¡¯s current strength.


    They stared at Xue Ying¡¯s back as he carried his wife away, and each of them sighed.


    They wanted to help, but they could do nothing.


    "The strongest Transcendent to emerge in my Xia n, since the beginning of its history, has cultivated for such a brief period of time, yet he is still unequalled under the heavens. Even those Deity Avatars can be eliminated with a mere shout." Si Kong Yangmented, "Even the cmity created by the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God, the spatial passage construction, was forcefully crushed by Xue Ying¡¯s own power. He has saved the Xia n, yet, at the moment, he cannot save his wife."


    "The path of cultivating inherently has all kinds of regrets." Mountain Lord He softly said, "It¡¯s merely that regarding Xue Ying, the affection between him and Mage Jing Qiu is extremely deep. I don¡¯t know when he can surpass this setback."


    "This kind of thing, outsiders can¡¯t help with," Chao Qingmented.


    "Even if one had heaven-overflowing strength, it falls short of thepany of true love. If one is isted and all alone, what use is there in strength or power?" City Lord Bu¡¯s voice floated over.


    Hua hua. Xue Ying carried his wife, and step by step, the surrounding scenery changed as he traveled unceasingly. Soon, he reached the peak of Snowrock Mountain.


    Water Rites Town of Snowrock Mountain was situated in the north, so the mountain peak was still covered with snow.


    Xue Ying set a recliner down beside him and covered it with a thick nket. Heid his wife on top securely, tucking her in to protect her well.


    "Jing Qiu, this is our home." Xue Ying knelt down beside her and stared out at the surrounding scenery, his gaze on the distant Azure River below the mountain. "I¡¯ve finally brought you here to take a look. In a while, I¡¯ll bring you back to Crimson Rock Mountain. Afterward you¡¯re situated at Crimson Rock Mountain¡­I will go properly cultivate. The greater my power, the more hope I have of obtaining a soul reconstructing treasure.


    "Even if you cannot wait till that day, meaning your soul has copsed, I will continue to cultivate. If I be a stage four World Deity, perhaps I can ask a powerful existence to help resurrect you from the river of time." Xue Ying continued, "Although, this sounds very difficult. Stage four World Deities are all overlords in the Deity world, and cultivating to such a realm is iparably difficult. But, I will definitely seed.


    "No matter how hard it is, I will not give up."


    Xue Ying mused, "Ai, if I had known earlier that it would be like this, I would¡¯ve invited Mountain Lord He to Crimson Rock Mountain to cultivate back then. The higher his realm is, therger his grasp on the control of the Star Pagoda would¡¯ve been! Although the Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s rules does permit me to bring along family, bringing Mountain Lord He¡­truly is a little awkward. He isn¡¯t counted as one of my family, ha ha¡­"


    ******


    Crimson Rock Mountain, Crimson Dust Ind.


    Here, a white-haired old man with a youthful face stood by theke, distantly gazing into nothingness. Beside him was the green-haired Xi Wei as well as the treasure spirit Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "Forefather." Xi Wei and Crimson Rock were both iparably respectful.


    "Forefather, can you help Xue Ying a little? This little fellow is the holy master¡¯s inner disciple and deserves to be taken care of," Xi Wei implored. Although she was pleading, she was still apprehensive. After all, she wasn¡¯t asking for something the other side would definitely agree to. After all, although Xue Ying¡¯s talent was rather high, he was still only an inner disciple and didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a personal disciple.


    After examining this kind of potential in regards to benefits, it was not worth investing too much in Xue Ying.


    "We¡¯ll see; we¡¯ll see."


    The white-haired, youthful-faced old man thenughed out loud. "I reckon that Temporal Temple is only a treasure spirit. The work it conducts all have a set of very clearly defined rules. It can¡¯t possibly do business at a loss! This little brat Xue Ying is an extremely heaven-defying Transcendent in the mortal world, but within the Deity world, Dark Abyss, and the millions and millions of other worlds as well as the entire river of time, there are countless other Transcendents significantly stronger than him. After all, only Transcendents with a grade one True Meaning are considered to be truly dazzling geniuses. His potential still falls a bit short."


    "Forefather?" Crimson Rock nervously inquired.


    "Although his potential falls a bit short," the white-haired, youthful-faced old man began, "he truly is a person with a most sincere and true-hearted nature. If I were to examine his birth up until this moment, I recognize his ability to crazily practice the spear even before he turned eight years of age; for his little brother, he didn¡¯t care for this own life, and because of the Xia n, he will never live without a purpose¡­ Now, for his wife to fall into such a state¡­ For this type of person of a most sincere and true-hearted nature, if I were to help him, he won¡¯t be ungrateful."


    The white-haired, youthful-faced old man¡¯s life was evesting, and his experiences were innumerable. He knew that although some talents were exceptional, some possessed pungent characters. Furthermore, there were those who, in the blink of an eye, would be ruthlessly hostile.


    "Yes, Xue Ying is not one who would forget favors and vite justice," Xi Wei added.


    "Good, good, good. Although there are some inconveniences, I¡¯ll help out this little youngster a little. After descending down and strolling around in my old chap Crimson Dust¡¯s ce, I have to do a little something." The white-haired, youthful-faced old man nodded. "I¡¯ll help out this disciple. Old chap Crimson Rock¡¯s enemy, I naturally will not forget, but in the end, I must slowly wait for an opportunity to avenge him. The best course of action would be to wait until that little brat Hui Ming also steps across the boundary and bes a powerful existence. If Hui Ming and I join hands, then the oue will be promising."


    "I can¡¯t wait for that to happen," Xi Wei and Crimson Rock both concurred.


    "You guys are trapped in here and, in the end, must wait for the Xia n to natively give birth to a World Deity. Only then can the Eden treasure be refined, allowing you guys to leave. For this, even I cannot do anything." The white-haired, youthful-faced old man promptly dered, "I¡¯ll go down to tie karma with Xue Ying and conveniently take my leave afterward."


    "We respectfully see off forefather." Xi Wei and Crimson Rock were iparably deferential.


    Hua.


    The white-haired, youthful-faced old man immediately strode forward and disappeared into the Eden treasure. Although that had simply been a World Projection, which normally would be incapable of entering the Eden treasure, the forefather and the Holy Master Crimson Dust¡¯s rtions were extraordinary, so the treasure spirit naturally wouldn¡¯t obstruct him.


    On top of Snowrock Mountain.


    Xue Ying was apanying his wife at that moment, narrating many things that hade and gone. There were still many more words he wanted to say, but at this moment, a white-haired, youthful-faced old man appeared merely ten meters to the side of him. The old man smiled as he observed this scene. His appearance had not caused any disturbances, and even Xue Ying, who could now move a bit of World Energy, couldn¡¯t detect him.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯splexion changed. He turned his head to gaze at the nearby white-haired, youthful-faced old man.


    How is this possible? I can even move some World Energy. Whether it was the avatar of the Sorcerer God, Great Demonic God, or even Temple of the Earth God¡¯s stage three World Deity, they all couldn¡¯t even think of escaping my detection. How can he appear without a trace beside me? And, I only discovered him by seeing him with my naked eyes. Xue Ying was shocked, but at the same time, he immediately understood that this old man had a realm which far exceeded a stage three World Deity.


    In his heart, Xue Ying understood this and thus immediately stepped forward, his emotions going out of control. He respectfully and solemnly greeted this old man. "Dong Bo Xue Ying pays respects to senior."


    "You and I are brought together by fate." The white-haired, youthful-faced old man extrapted, "Therefore, I¡¯vee to tie down karma."


    They were indeed brought together by fate.


    At exactly this era, the forefather descended to stroll through his close friend¡¯s former haunts and to find some of thest words of his close friend, and so on. Because he had descended, he personally saw Xue Ying break through many ordeals to be an honorary disciple and even an inner disciple. He had also witnessed the great war outside and felt some affection toward Xue Ying. In addition, he felt that this youngster was truly a man with a most sincere and true-hearted nature. Although his talent and potential were not too dazzling, he still deserved to be helped a little.


    "Senior¡­" Xue Ying faintly came to a conclusion and, iparably overwhelmed, asked, "Are you willing to save my wife?"


    The white-haired old man smiled faintly and nodded lightly.

 Chapter 390 - Giving Birth to Babies

    <h4>Chapter 390: Giving Birth to Babies</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "Thank you, senior. Thank you!" Xue Ying was truly excited. He himself could control a small portion of the World Energy, but for one to avoid probes of World Energy, they must stand above the Laws of the World. This person was quite possibly one of the rumored powerful existences! With such existence beyond any other before him, Xue Ying was rather suspicious as to why this expert would take notice of him and appear here. After all, he was merely an inner disciple of the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust, and even the Temporal Ind had already refused to help his wife. He was now quite clear that his innate talent wasn¡¯t high enough to attract powerful existences.


    However, regardless of reason or motive, as long as he could save Jing Qiu, Xue Ying would be eternally grateful to him.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to thank me. I must make something clear before you decide on whether you really want to save your wife. Only then will I act," the white-haired, youthful-faced old man said.


    "Please exin, senior," Xue Ying hurriedly replied.


    "First of all, the technique I can employ to save your wife will require you to sacrifice half your soul to your wife," the old man continued. "I trust you understand by now just how important the soul is. To lose half of it will cause yourprehension ability to greatly decrease, which will affect your future prospects. You must first consider whether you can ept this condition or not."


    "Of course I ept," Xue Ying agreed without a moment¡¯s thought. "So what if I have to use up half my soul? Having cultivated the Time Immemorial Scripture, my soul is already much stronger than it used to be."


    As soon as he reached the second level of his Time Immemorial Body, his soul was also nourished by the body and strengthened a few times over.


    Losing even half of it would not necessarily leave him any weaker than he was in the past.


    How could this loss be too much?


    "Unless you be a World Deity orprehend a grade one True Meaning, you will find it truly difficult to regain that half of your soul. That means the time it will take you to be a World Deity will be dyed by tenfold or maybe a hundredfold. There¡¯s even the chance you will fail to be a World Deity," the white-haired old man with a child¡¯s countenance gazed at Xue Ying. "The road of cultivation is such that to take even a step forward bes increasingly difficult over time. Meanwhile, you would be losing half of the original source of your soul; have you truly considered your options? You can¡¯t me me for your choice in the future."


    "This junior clearly understands," Xue Ying replied.


    "That¡¯s good." The white-haired, youthful-faced old man nodded. "Even so, I can¡¯t simply help you for nothing. In the future, I want your help withpleting a task."


    Xue Ying knew quite well that the person before him had an extremely high status¡ªhigher than even the status of a stage four World Deity¡ªand was likely to be a powerful existence. And such a person hade over to help him. Of course he would be willing to pay any price for his assistance. The Temporal Temple had already refused his plea by saying that any method to save his wife woulde at too high a price, so he had no way but to agree to any request that this old man demanded of him.


    "Pray tell, Senior. This Dong Bo Xue Ying would not hesitate even if I had to gamble my life away," Xue Ying added.


    "It won¡¯t be some treacherous or evil matter." The white-haired old man then waved his hand, and a gold seal, ordinary by any definition, appeared and flew toward Xue Ying. "Take this token. In the future, a person carrying a simr token on their person mighte to find you. That will mark the time for you to return the payment."


    "Junior understands." Xue Ying immediately received the golden seal.


    He would repay the grace he¡¯d been given even if it took shattering his own body in the process.


    He had been prepared to pay any price from the very beginning, but the Temporal Temple had still refused to give way to his request.


    "No need to overthink it, young¡¯un. Your currentbat power is still too weak for you to assist me in any way." The old manughed. "Once you save your wife, you must cultivate properly. Oh, right; in a thousand years or so, the Bloodshed God Pce will be hosting a grand feast. You should go ahead and participate as well. Through that opportunity, you might even get the chance to be the disciple of a powerful existence. After all, you might be an inner disciple under Crimson Dust, but he has already perished, so he can¡¯t offer you any pointers. You must understand that the biggest difference between honorary disciples, inner disciples, and personal disciples¡­is the chance to be personally taught by the powerful existence. Such existences are able to transcend the Laws of the World and have grasped hold of the entirety of the Laws of the World. Their help will point you directly to the core and allow your cultivation to improve tremendously."


    Xue Ying did not find it strange that the old man was aware of him being an inner disciple under the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust. He immediately replied, "Am I allowed to take on others as teachers despite having already taken the Sacred Master as one?"


    "Certainly¡ªas long as your first teacher agrees. With Crimson Dust having died, he will naturally not decline." The white-haired, youthful-faced old man smiled.


    "Oh." Xue Ying nodded.


    The road of cultivation was not something anyone could casually give pointers for from the sidelines.


    However, powerful existences truly transcended the Laws of the World, and their pointers were such that one could only hope for.


    "Naturally, this is merely a suggestion which might allow your future path to be smoother and let you to walk further down this road of cultivation. As for what you end up choosing in the end, it is still up to you," the white-haired, youthful-faced old man rified. "If you¡¯ve finished preparing, I¡¯ll act now."


    "Please, senior," said Xue Ying.


    The face of this white-haired senior with a child¡¯s countenance turned solemn as he walked over to the side and waved his hand.


    A huge crack appeared in between the earth and the heavens.


    Hong! Xue Ying could feel the entire mortal world and the World Energy rumble vaguely. There seemed to be some conflicts happening.


    This old man was clearly there in the form of a World Projection, so he seemed weak despite the World Energy seemingly being unable to harm even a hair on his head.


    He continued waving his hand, and countless golden Deity seals began appearing throughout the sky, all of them dense and dazzling and seemingly carrying some sort of ancient, mystical aura. Xue Ying looked upward and sensed some kind of strength in those seals that was sticking toward the body of that old man. What he did not know¡­was that the old man was actually reversing the Laws of the World!


    Of course, this matter was obstructed by the true body of that old man.


    "Remember¡ªyou must not resist it. If you do so even for a moment, everything will go to waste!" the old man reminded Xue Ying.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    Weng!


    Those countless seals gathered to form a huge golden door, which in turn condensed two golden rays. One flew toward Xue Ying¡¯s direction, while the other headed toward the unconscious Jing Qiu.


    Once the rays touched both their bodies¡­


    Xue Ying could feel his soul suddenly begin to float. At first, it felt veryfortable, but soon he began to realize that his soul was starting to be weaker. Even so, he could clearly sense his spiritual energy move along the golden ray and toward the door before finally turning into some sort of mystical strength which entered his wife¡¯s body.


    The old man simply directed the process with a solemn expression.


    Thissted for a total of half an hour.


    The reverse flow of the Laws of the World had also been obstructed by the true body of the old man for that half an hour.


    He then immediately roared, "Mend!"


    By that point, the golden door had soundlessly dissipated into nothingness without leaving a trace behind.


    The feeling of Xue Ying¡¯s soul floating away also disappeared as he returned to normal.


    "Alright, this matter is now finished. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now." The white-haired old man pointed toward Jing Qiu, causing the time eleration seal ced on her body tond on the ground next to her. "Brat, don¡¯t forget your promise."


    "Senior, rest easy," Xue Ying began, but then he could not help but ask, "When will my wife wake up?"


    "Very soon." The old man replied as his figure began to disappear.


    Hua.


    With that, hepletely dissipated from the world.


    On that mountain peak atop the Snowrock Mountain, only Xue Ying and his wife now remained.


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying immediately went over to his wife¡¯s side, squatting there to carefully observe her face. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous as he waited.


    Would she wake up?


    Was that old man perhaps just making a fool out of him? Or was he nning something sinister?


    Would Jing Qiu wake up or not?


    While his intuition told him that an existence of that level would not stoop so low as to make a fool out of him, Xue Ying¡¯s concern for his wife left him in a state of confusion. He gazed at Jing Qiu with a perturbed expression; he was so anxious that his heart began beating erratically.


    Wake up. Please, wake up quickly. Xue Ying could only look forward to that moment. Losing half of his original soul so abruptly left Xue Ying absent-minded.


    Jing Qiu simplyy on the ground, in deep sleep, with a peaceful expression on her face. Her skin glittered like white jade, and her entire body remained as beautiful as ever.


    All of a sudden, her eyshes moved, followed by her eyes slowly opening.


    Seeing the eyes of his wife¡­


    "Xue Ying?" Jing Qiu was rtively perplexed. "This¡­what is¡­"


    Xue Ying was so excited that he let out a heartyugh. At that moment, he felt like color had returned to his world. Even the white clouds in the distant sky left a warm feeling in his heart. The slightly dirty snow from being stepped by others somehow seemed like it contained the fragrance of the earth. The sight of Jing Qiu waking up left his entire world feelingpletely different.


    Jing Qiu extended her hand to wipe the tears off of her husband¡¯s face. "You¡¯re crying andughing again."


    "It¡¯s no big deal. What, am I not allowed to be happy?" Xue Ying hugged Jing Qiu tightly.


    "Howe I did not die? I remember¡­" Jing Qiu was still in a daze.


    "Die? What are you talking about? Did you not say you¡¯d have a group of babies with me?!"

 Chapter 391 - Earth, Fire, Water, Wind

    <h4>Chapter 391: Earth, Fire, Water, Wind</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying excitedly hugged his wife. On the other hand, Jing Qiu was filled with doubt; however, she sensed Xue Ying¡¯s excitement and decided to not ask anything else, hugging him back.


    It was only after a while that the two separated.


    Jing Qiu stood up to inspect her surroundings, "Snowrock Castle? Why did you bring me here? Right; Xue Ying, shouldn¡¯t you be telling me how I recovered? I thought my soul had already¡­"


    "Even though you understood how heavy your injuries were¡­" Xue Ying shook his head. "You actually didn¡¯t tell me anything!"


    "You were more important; the continued existence of the Xia n was more important." Jing Qiu smiled.


    "You¡¯re really¡­" Xue Ying understood how his wife thought, so he just moved on. "In truth, your injury was so bad that there was simply no way for us to save you. I brought you over to our home, to the Snowrock Castle, to gaze at it. I was also thinking of bringing you around Crimson Rock Mountain after that. Perhaps, with the slowed flow of time, there would have been chance for you to survive."


    "How was I able to recover then?" Jing Qiu inquired. "On top of that, I actually feel so much better than I used to! My soul now feels very rich and powerful, so much more than it was before I was injured."


    "Fortunately, a powerful senior hase over to help out," Xue Ying exined. "This expert¡¯sbat power was so high, I could hardly even imagine what realm he was at. He should have been a stage four World Deity at the very least or, quite possibly, a powerful existence."


    Jing Qiu was shocked.


    She, a small Transcendent mage, was actually able to induce such a person to help her?


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time here." Xue Ying smiled. "Right now, Pce Head Chen and the others are still worried over the two of us, and we have yet to carry out the celebratory feast. Let¡¯s quickly hurry over to the Infernal Pce and continue with the celebrations."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu lightly nodded. She was very happy to have survived. After all, she didn¡¯t have a death wish.


    At the Xia Capital of the Infernal World.


    "This matter is truly affecting Xue Ying a lot," Pce Head Chen said. He stood together with Si Kong Yang outside a certain courtyard. "No matter what, we can¡¯t let Xue Ying sink down any further. He has to fix this state he is in! Our best bet is still to find his loved ones, his parents and little brother, and have them apany him so as to ensure he recovers."


    "Mn." Si Kong Yang shook his head. "It was truly an unexpected event. Who would have thought such a thing could happen so soon after we won the war."


    Soon, five people came running out from within the courtyard. They were none other than Dong Bo Lie, Mo Yang Yu, Qing Shi and his wife, and Zong Ling.


    "Pce Head Chen, Faction Head Si Kong Yang, you should have just directly entered instead of sending a message announcing your arrival," Dong Bo Lie excitedly said.


    Pce Head Chen and Si Kong Yang could only feel guilt at the sight of that.


    The Xia n had not suffered too many losses during the war. While Chi Qiu Bai had died, his loss had been a fact ever since he had first fallen into the wrong path; no one else could be med for such an oue. Meanwhile, Xue Ying had fought so hard to ovee this desperate crisis, yet in the end, his wife¡­ Knowledge of that made it hard for Pce Head Chen and Si Kong Yang to just barge into their courtyard like they owned the ce. Instead, they chose to just politely wait outside.


    "There¡¯s a matter with which must trouble you, Dong Bo Lie, your wife, as well as little friend Qing Shi," Pce Head Chen said.


    "Please tell us, Pce Head," Dong Bo Lie began. "We¡¯ll certainly do our best to carry it out."


    "Alright¡­" Pce Head Chen was just about to begin exining when¡­


    "Brother!" Qing Shi joyously shouted. "Sister-inw!"


    Pce Head Chen and Si Kong Yang turned around and stared dumbfounded at the two figures who had appeared not too far away and were now flying side by side like an immortal couple. Of course, the two were none other than Xue Ying and Jing Qiu.


    Pce Head Chen blinked once in astonishment and then gave his eyes another rub.


    "Stop rubbing them. Your eyes aren¡¯t deceiving you." Si Kong Yang was just as shocked. "Mage Jing Qiu really is fine now."


    "Pce Head Chen." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu came flying over from the distance. "Jing Qiu has just recovered. I thought you guys might be worried for us, so we did not loiter any longer and immediately rushed over here, to the Xia Capital. You can all rest easy now; Jing Qiu is fine¡­so you can go on with hosting the celebratory feast. It has been dyed for far too long."


    "Good, good. Very good." Pce Head Chen nodded his head repeatedly, yet he could not help but ask, "How did she get well?"


    "Luck." Xue Ying smiled, forgoing any further exnation.


    This matter might have involved a powerful existence, so it was better not to spread it about.


    "It¡¯s good. As long as she¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all good." Si Kong Yangughed out loud. "Preparations for the celebratory feast have long since been finished. It shall begin as soon as afternoones!"


    The reason they had been dying was that, during the war, Xue Ying had been so badly impacted despite being the one who contributed the most. How could they ask him to partake in the feast? Neither dared to open their mouth on this matter! They had originally decided to dy anywhere from ten days to half a month before finally hosting the feast.


    "Xue Ying, what is he talking about?" Mo Yang Yu quietly asked.


    "Jing Qiu has been injured quite heavily during the war, but she is well now." Xue Yingughed. "Mother, you should also go prepare yourself. We will be joining the celebratory feast this afternoon. Haha, with this war now won, our Xia n will never face any cmities again in the future."


    Despite his having lost half his soul, his three Deity Hearts had imprinted on each other. Once he improved the foundation of his Mirage Deity Heart by just another step, Xue Ying was fully confident he could refine the World Heart.


    The huge celebratory feast hosted within the Xia Capital soon begun. Other than the many Transcendents who had gathered within the Infernal Pce, countless other people from throughout the Xia Capital, including the Legend rankers and even many weak mortals, had alle to take part in the jubtion! It truly was livelier than any other event throughout the entire history of the Xia n.


    "From this day onward, our Xia n will be different," Pce Head Chen proimed everyone at the feast. "Be it the Sorcerer God, the Great Demonic God, or the Temple of the Earth God, they¡¯ve all been chased away! Never again will the Xia n World, home of our Xia n, be the target of any machinations from those outsiders. Xue Ying is the most capable Transcendent in the entire history of our Xia n, and it won¡¯t be long until he refines the World Heart. By then, the Xia n world will be as secure as a city protected by a wall of solid metal and surrounded by a moat of boiling water! No longer will the Xia n face cmity!"


    "We¡¯ll never face cmity again!"


    "No more mortal threats!"


    The many Transcendents vigorously shouted out in excitement as they raised their wine sses.


    The number of people within the Xia n who had been looking forward to this very moment was uncountable¡­ Generation after generation, they would face threats, be it the asional invasion of a demon army, the retaliation of the Beast n, Reincarnators from the Temporal Templeing over to make a massacre, or invasions of outsiders. There had even been huge wars over faith. Regardless, entire rivers of fresh Xia n blood would flow every time such an event urred!


    But now, they could put matters like this in their past! Once the World Heart was refined, there would be nobody who would dare threaten the Xia n.


    The celebratory feast truly marked a joyous asion.


    ss of wine in hand, Mountain Lord He went over to Xue Ying¡¯s side and muttered to him, "Xue Ying, it won¡¯t be long until you be the one to forever control the entire Xia n. All of us feel that you should be building your own empire to rule over¡ªyou would be its eternal emperor."


    "There¡¯s no need for that," Xue Ying promptly declined. "I¡¯ve never enjoyed such things. In the future, there will never be a need for emperors. We can just let the elders of our Xia n manage affairs."


    "Mn." Mountain Lord He nodded.


    In truth, building an empire or not building one would not really make a difference. After all, as the territory lord of a mortal world, with Xue Ying¡¯s unparalleled status, he could forcibly control the entire Xia n using his power.


    The feast continued for a day and a night. Soon, daylight broke on the second day of celebration. At that point, Xue Ying brought his wife away. The Transcendents were truly so happy that they turned somewhat crazy in his eyes.


    Hu.


    His wife¡¯s hand in his, Xue Ying crossed over five thousand kilometers in a single pration. They very quickly arrived back at the Snowrock Castle.


    "This ce is truly lively." Xue Yingughed. The two of them descended onto the peak of the mountain.


    "Let¡¯s walk around this ce for a bit before we return to the castle," Jing Qiu said.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say." Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu smiled. "What should we do in the future?"


    "We¡¯ll have to focus on making those babies first, what else?" Xue Ying teased. "After that, once yourprehension reaches a deep enough level, you should cultivate an avatar technique so we can go explore the vast Deity world together. After all, this ce we¡¯re in is just one of the many billions of mortal worlds."


    "You say a bunch of babies," Jing Qiu curled her lips and continued, "and I have no objection to that¡­but can you do it?"


    "What do you mean, ¡®can I do it?¡¯" Xue Ying stared back at his wife. "With my Time Immemorial Body¡­"


    "It¡¯s precisely that Time Immemorial Body that I¡¯m talking about. With your bloodline being so powerful, we¡¯ll find it truly difficult to have so many offspring¡­" Jing Qiu covered her mouth.


    "Then we can take it slowly. After all, we have nothing now, but time." Xue Ying chuckled.


    The two, husband and wife, continued chatting as they walked along the many mountain peaks of the Snowrock Mountain. They strolled around, enjoying the scenery.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was terribly good.


    He had already experienced the celebratory feast, but it still felt rather illusory and hard to believe. Not long passed since his heart had been aching so bad that even death seemed preferable, but, as it went, there would be flowers giving off light at the end of the darkest hour¡ªeverything was now fine! Xue Ying looked toward the distant clouds, thinking of how white and fuzzy they were. He watched light being emitted by the sun, so soft andfortable. He looked at the vegetation all around him and thought of how full of vibrant life it all was.


    Everything was so beautiful!


    "Mn?" Xue Ying caught a glimpse of a random clump of grass and examined the dewdrops on every single de.


    It absorbs nutrients from the earth, and water nourishes it. Wind spreads the aura of life. The sun¡¯s light gives it energy. Xue Ying could clearly see this process unfold before his eyes. The wind¡¯s aura was inhaled by the grass, and it absorbed the endless sunlight¡­


    Xue Ying looked all around.


    There were spirals of smoke rising up from a faraway vige, yet his vision let him see through all the haziness and gave him a clear view of an old couple cooking porridge over a fire.


    The wind was all around; the wood burned to emit light and heat. The heat served to cook the porridge. Afterwards, the wood became ashes and returned to the earth.


    The world, so it really is¡­ Xue Ying looked up toward the sky and saw a bird rushing downward, beforending on duckweed by theke. There, it lowered its head and began drinking from theke.


    The many birds all absorbed sunlight; their bodies all took in the wind. The endless vegetation and all of the birds were fed by the earth and nourished by the water just like now¡­


    Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind¡­


    Xue Ying mumbled to himself, "Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind. I¡¯ve been always searching¡ªsearching for the aura of life! Alongside the aura of life, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªall of them are flow in a cycle. Together, they shape the Myriad Existences of the world."


    "Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind; they truly are the four frontmost origins of the world. They support one another to move in a cycle. Alongside the aura of life, Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind are all able to endlessly cycle¡­that is what we call a world!"


    Xue Ying overlooked the vast world as it stretched out before him. There were countless Laws circting in it, and everything he could see felt like a mesmerizing painting.

 Chapter 392 - Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 392: Comprehension</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Standing atop the peak of Snowrock Castle, Xue Ying raised his head to admire the sky before lowering it to appreciate the earth, observing the Myriad Existences of the world. As of today, he was able toprehend the inner workings of the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind.


    Hua~


    An unseen undtion surged out.


    "Xue Ying, if we were to have children as you¡¯ve said, what names should we give them? What name would our son be given, and what about our daughter?" Jing Qiu turned to face Xue Ying, only to see him in a daze. She had not been able to help but ask him these questions, but just as she finished speaking, she sensed the undting wave of energy emit from his body. Yet, rather than being harmful, the undtion was quite gentle and soft instead.


    Jing Qiu was startled. "Don¡¯t tell me Xue Ying has gained some enlightenment?" This made Jing Qiu reveal a grin. She spoke no more and instead she deliberately walked away so as to not disturb Xue Ying.


    At this moment, countless Profound Mysteries floated in Xue Ying¡¯s mind¡ªthe Extreme Piercing, Star, and Mirage Deity Hearts that he had cultivated all these years as well as the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, which made up these Deity Hearts. At this moment, those base Profound Mysteries were undergoing a transformation.


    This is truly known as the essence.


    Only by jumping out of a rut can one clearly view the Laws of this World. Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness had already fusedpletely with the most intrinsic essence of the Laws of Profound Mysteries in this world. His soul was also expanding at this moment. The surrounding mountains with continuously rising peaks and descending valleys; the countless flowers and nts, the birds and beasts of thend living within the mountains; those rapidly flowing, clear azure rivers; the wind gusting high in the sky; the rays of sunlight falling from the sky¡­


    Regardless of whether they were real or illusory¡­


    Regardless of whether they were living or dead¡­


    Regardless of whether it was light or dark¡­


    These Myriad Existences belonged to the sky and the earth, to this very world.


    Hong~


    Xue Ying stood at the mountain peak, feeling as if he was the lord of this world.


    The invisible undtion, warm and epassing, began spreading out over the Myriad Existences. It felt as if everything was under his control.


    True Meaning of the World? Xue Ying inwardly felt enlightened.


    It was the legend amongst the legendary¡­


    The grade one True Meaning¡ªTrue Meaning of the World!


    In Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, the current world concealed no secrets from him, regardless of whether it was the real world, the Mirage, the shadow space, or even the gaps in between the world. He could even wield World Energy! It did not matter where he was¡ªbe it the Xia n world, the Deity World, or the Dark Abyss; with the True Meaning of the World, he could easily control World Energy.


    Even though he had just grasped hold of the first stage realm, the strength apanied with activating World Energy was truly huge. If he could reach the Deity Heart realm, then the True Meaning of the World would truly reach a grand stage of perfection! By then, he could fully control all the World Energy.


    The gap in between a grade two and a grade one True Meaning is truly too immense. Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Grade five, four, three, two and one True Meanings¡­the lower the numerical, the more powerful it would be! The gap between a grade two True Meaning and grade one True Meaning was as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    The first stage realm of a grade one True Meaning can match the might of a stage three realm of a grade two True Meaning.


    Xue Ying pondered this no longer.


    He continued perfecting it. He had umted a lot of experience during his many years of cultivating in addition to his True Meanings of Mirage, Extreme Piercing and Star, which had reached the Deity Heart realm. They were able to increase his sensitivity toward the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, and as of now, thisprehension toward those Profound Mysteries were deepening.


    ******


    As a teenager, Xue Ying had trained with the spear like a devil. He had spent six years alone down in the valley, trapped. He walked down his own path of cultivation in Scarlet Cloud Mountain World. For a hundred years, he suffered under the torture of the hex poison only to undergo a qualitative change at Crimson Rock Mountain before being pressured by a group of outsiders during the war¡­ All of this,bined with his wife falling into a hopeless state right before his eyes with nothing he could do to help her, ended with a rainbow. Such a drastic change in feelings¡ªfrom sorrow to exultation¡­


    It led to Xue Ying treasuring his wife so much more and to Xue Ying gaining a greater awareness of the beauty in life. Living was truly a wonderful thing.


    At the most pivotal moment, such passion and love toward the Myriad Existences enabled him to fuse the four Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind together¡ªusing the aura of life. The aura of life was essentially a link, fusing Earth, Fire, Water and Wind together perfectly as one. Without this aura of life, the world would be a ce of destion, as simple and mundane as machinery.


    With the aura of life, everything was be different. Thisprehension required a passioning from one¡¯s soul and, of course, vast experience and knowledge concerning the Profound Mysteries of Earth, Fire, Water and Wind. Otherwise, how else could oneprehend this?


    Several reasons hade together to allow Xue Ying to make this final step. At this moment¡ªduring the victory celebration of his n, after his wife¡¯s recovery, with a peaceful state of mind as he passed his days happily with his wife¡ªhe finallyprehended this True Meaning right on Snowrock Mountain, his own home!


    Everyone who couldprehend a grade one did so due to countless reasonsing together as one, with a single coincidence tying them together! Still, reaching this point required a cultivator to forge their destiny through sheer determination and perseverance. It was like that ordinary Reincarnator from the Temporal Temple in the past. Because a powerful existence had disguised himself as an ¡®old woodcutter,¡¯ the powerful existence had genuinely seen beyondmon outward appearance of this Reincarnator for the astonishing potential he had hidden. Therefore, he had helped the Reincarnator regain his freedom and even personally guided that Reincarnator to ultimatelyprehend the grade one True Meaning of Splitting Heavens.


    Of course, most Transcendents who had a grade one True Meaning attained it without being taught. That old woodcutter had found an unpolished jade and took advantage of the lucky opportunity.


    Day by day, month by month.


    Xue Ying sat there, cross-legged, beside the mountain peak, cultivating. Jing Qiu built a bamboo house at that very location for them. She also continued her cultivation; her focus was devoted toprehending spell models while she apanied her husband.


    "Pce Head Chen." Jing Qiu exited the bamboo house and sat across from Pce Head Chen. The two were drinking tea.


    "Until when will Xue Ying cultivate?" Pce Head Chen felt slightly anxious.


    "This is something hard to determine." Jing Qiu shook her head. "Oh right, Pce Head Chen, what important matter has brought you over to look for Xue Ying?"


    "It¡¯s the Beast n." Pce Head Chen exined, "From the moment we won the war until now, remnants of the Beast n have hidden in the Oceanic Forest World. This is fine, as the castle over there is too stable and can¡¯t be broken for the moment. We must wait for Xue Ying to refined the World Heart first before it could easily be broken. In the Xia n world, however, there are still huge amounts of beasts living in the Destion Mountain Range and within the ocean. Our Xia n Transcendents are in the midst of a heated discussion as to how we should handle the Beast n! Several feel that there is no cause for worry and that we should let them live, so as to allow our Xia n to train against them. Several others, on the other hand, feel¡­that the Beast n has too deep a hatred with our Xia n; there has been too much bloodshed between our ns. They believe it is better to eradicate the Beast n as soon as possible. If we can¡¯t, then we should at least exterminate 99% of their n! At best, we¡¯ll leave a few survivors.


    "Such a huge matter is naturally one where we need to consult Xue Ying¡¯s opinion," Pce Head Chen finished.


    Jing Qiu nodded lightly, "Since that¡¯s the case, it is indeed a big matter, for it pertains to how we should handle the Beast n. However, we are not in a hurry at this moment, so please do wait! I¡¯ll immediately inform you the moment Xue Ying finishes his cultivation."


    "Naturally, Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation is more important. The earlier he refines the World Heart, the better it will be." Pce Head Chen immediately stood up after finishing his tea. "Then, I shall not disturb you anymore and will be leaving first."


    Jing Qiu sent him off.


    Xue Ying¡¯s road of cultivating the True Meaning of the World was smooth.


    Even those whocked in experience but stillprehended a grade one True Meaning would have a smooth road toward a grade one Deity Heart, as grade one True Meanings targeted the core essence of Profound Mysteries. What they needed now was simply more time.


    In fact, Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Deity Heart was part of the World Deity Heart!


    The Extreme Piercing Deity Heart and Star Deity Heart also had quite a few parts rting to the World Deity Heart.


    With his previous experiences leading him, Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation developed swiftly.


    During that moment of enlightenment in his cultivation, he had immediatelyprehended the True Meaning of the World.


    Fifteen dayster, he reached the stage two realm. At this moment, it was more formidable than even an ordinary grade two Deity Heart.


    A year and nine monthster, he had reached the stage three realm.


    "This is¡­"


    Within the Xia n world, there was a peculiar existence. It was an unseen existence, yet it was still an existence.


    It gave rise to the entire Xia n world¡¯s movements; from the flowing river, the survival of nt, the insects and beasts¡ªeverything operated ording to itsws. Even outsiders and those Deity Avatars that had descended from the Deity world had to follow its orders. It was the World Heart, the true core behind the operations of the Xia n world. The one who grasped hold of it would grasp hold of the entire Xia n world.


    "Finally, I can refine it." When Xue Ying had first grasped hold of the Mirage Deity Heart, he could barely sense it and could only operate a small portion of the World Energy. Now that he had reached the stage three realm of the True Meaning of the World, however, he was able to clearly probe into the most intrinsic qualities of the World Heart. Even though it was not an immediate understanding, this portion ofprehension was enough for him to refine it. After all, he had reached quite a deep stage in his understanding of the True Meaning of the World. If he continuedprehending the True Meaning until he reached the World Deity Heart realm, then he would have already be a World Deity. Right now, his realm was absolutelyparable to peak Deities¡ªperfected even further than most peak Deities, in fact.


    Shua!


    Xue Ying, who was originally seated on the peak of Snowrock Castle, suddenly disappeared.


    "Where is he?" As a Demigod mage in addition to her close presence as she cultivated in the bamboo house, Jing Qiu had immediately been able to discover Xue Ying¡¯s disappearance.


    "Where did he suddenly go?" Jing Qiu felt quite uncertain; she did not know that Xue Ying had already entered the World Heart of the Xia n world.


    ******

 Chapter 393 - World Heart

    <h4>Chapter 393: World Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    This was a special ce.


    It existed in the most mysterious space within the entire Xia n world. It was a mystery within a mystery and was extremely important to the Xia n world, just like how the soul was to humans! Even powerful existences who had sent a World Projection down would not be able to enter and would instead be forcibly repelled away. There was only one way to enter this mysterious space-to achieve a certain realm as a native lifeform!


    Hua. Xue Ying appeared within this special space.


    Xue Ying stood there with nothing around him but countless circting Laws of Profound Mysteries. This was the ocean of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, with countless Profound Mysteriesing together to form the huge Law of the World! The entire Xia n world moved ording to this Law of the World. Thus, the native lifeforms of this world would be able to cultivate andprehend True Meanings by borrowing on this Law.


    "This is the World Heart?" Xue Ying looked around at his surroundings. His naked eyes could even see the countless unique undtions circting about.


    "Refine!"


    Xue Ying closed his eyes, putting in his utmost to refine it.


    HIs powerful soul borrowed upon the stage three realm of the True Meaning of the World to delve into the World Heart.


    That was right.


    Powerful soul!


    The moment Xue Yingprehended the True Meaning of the World, he finally understood the reason why Sacred Master Crimson Dust set down the rule¡ªDisciples of the Crimson Rock Mountain are forbidden to cultivate in avatar techniques prior toprehending a grade one True Meaning or bing a World Deity! Because afterprehending a grade one True Meaning, he could easily recover the losses of his soul due to how mystical a grade one True Meaning was. World Deities who had grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart would naturally recover even faster.


    His soul, which had been halved in order to save his wife, had been rapidly restored after he cultivated a grade one True Meaning! Just a monthter after grasping it, he hadpletely restored it. Furthermore, after recovering, Xue Ying¡¯s soul had even be significantly stronger due to his grasp of a grade one True Meaning!


    There was a reason why grade one True Meanings were known as the most perfect and mystical True Meanings. Other than superior offense, defense, and survivability, it also provided tremendous benefits in regards to soul protection, recovery, nourishment, and other aspects.


    In just a year or so.


    Compared to his previous peak state before saving his wife, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was stronger by at least threefold if not more. This was due to the nourishing effect garnered from grasping a grade one True Meaning.


    This is truly toofortable. Xue Ying felt as if he was back within the embrace of his mother. His soul did not suffer from any obstacles at all; the World Heart was even protecting him. Even though the World Heart was iparably mysterious, this was ultimately not about creating another World Heart. He was merely refining it, a much easier task. Xue Ying used up about three days¡¯ worth of spiritual energy before finally refining the entire World Heart.


    The World Heart also imprinted on his soul, leaving behind a mark.


    Hong!


    The moment he sessfully refined it, Xue Ying felt his soul shudder from the roar.


    His senses feltpletely differentpared to before.


    This is¡­


    At this moment, he felt like he was the entire Xia n world.


    Xue Ying was this immense world, with his view extending beyond the confines of this world.


    In the endless void outside the world,rge mortal worlds slowly moved about, one after another. A single nce revealed to him a dense cloud of countless mortal worlds, all in revolution. Every single mortal world rotated on its own axis and flew on its own path, but they did maintain a certain distance from each other. Even though billions of mortal worlds floated about, none of them actually hit each other.


    That is the sun and the moon? Xue Ying could ¡®see¡¯ it.


    At the two opposing ends in the distance.


    A gigantic sun rested in one direction; simrly, the opposite direction held the enormous moon.


    These two orbs shone over the entire material world, over the entire Deity world, and over the Dark Abyss; these two were the biggest and most unfathomable stars! ording to legend, the spaces where the sun and moon were located were extremely mystical. Despite being able to see the sun and moon from any of the three regions, it was nigh impossible to physically locate them.


    The Dark Abyss? Xue Ying could also ¡®see¡¯ it. Amongst the billions of mortal worlds flying slowly about, a slice of darkness rested in the center.


    That slice of darkness was none other than the Dark Abyss!


    Because of the far distance, Xue Ying could only see a vague, circr shapeprised of darkness from his position after refining the Xia n world. ording to the legend, the Dark Abyss wasyers uponyers of worlds piled atop one another. Because of the number of worldyers reaching an absurdly high value, the Dark Abyss was also called a ¡®bottomless abyss.¡¯


    Suddenly, Xue Ying had a thought.


    Hong.


    The billions of mortal worlds he originally saw suddenly began to faintly emit countless undtions of Law. In this enormous material world formed from billions of mortal worlds, every single mortal world had its own set of Laws of the World! At this moment, the countless Laws of the World were emitting their own undtions, like how countless droplets formed an ocean.


    At this moment, Xue Ying could see this endless ocean of Laws! This¡ªwas the Law of the Material World!


    It was so much more vast and open.


    In front of this, even powerful existences had to lower their heads, as they could not enter this vastness. Even those high above like the Temporal Ind Lord who created the Temporal Temple¡ªan organization capable of sending people and items into the material world¡ªcould not forcibly send some Deities into the material world. Because when one was at the Temporal Ind Lord¡¯s realm, he could, at most, seize every opportunity that did not go against the fundamental Laws cycling behind the material world.


    The material world, the Deity world, the Dark Abyss, the sun, and the moon each had their own Laws.


    Since the creation of everything till now, even if one became a powerful existence, they still had to obey the Laws.


    Anyone will be required to lower their head in front of the Laws of the Material World. Xue Ying was startled.


    There would always be a mountain higher.


    Even though Xue Ying had refined the World Heart, he had barely been able to do so, primarily because he had been a native lifeform from the start. The Law of the World remained as vast as ever, but now that he had seen this higher levelled Law of the Material World, it was natural that he had be more astonished. In front of the Law of the Material World, Xue Ying, who had grasped a grade one True Meaning, could feel that he was a little ant in front of the starry sky!


    He immediately withdrew his spiritual sense, not daring to interact with the humongous material world any longer!


    My current realm is too low; I¡¯m not even a World Deity! I¡¯ll wait until my realm is high enough beforeing to see the Law of the World again. By then, the Law of the Material World would feel different to me. Xue Ying restrained his spiritual sense. He thoroughly looked over his hometown as well as the many rivers, the vast ocean, and the many pearl-like inds that made up the world.


    The Xia n world was truly beautiful.


    The seagulls flew high in the sky, while marine beasts lived underneath the sea.


    The Beast n¡ªthere is no need for me to ughter them all. Otherwise, it will be impossible for us to find any beasts on the Xia n world several yearster. That is a pity as well. Xue Ying could ¡®see¡¯ this beautiful world. Suddenly, his thoughts fell down a new path. With a differentbat power and a different realm, his ideology became different too. As for his current self, he had refined the World Heart and controlled the entire Xia n world.


    Within the Xia n world, the Law of the World was under his control! He was unparalleled!


    This waspletely different from before. Previously, he had merely operated part of the World Energy. Yet now, all the World Energy, including the Law of the World, was under his control! He was the undisputed territory lord of the Xia n world!


    One could say that even a stage four World Deity would not be able to threaten him. Only a powerful existence¡­could disy some mystical methods to deal with him, like send down an attack through the many gaps in space! That was also the reason why many powerful existences request for the Bloodshed God Emperor and the Temporal Ind Lord to act as witnesses when demanding oaths and pledges with each other.


    I never knew that the Xia n world to be so beautiful and diverse. Xue Ying could see the many major and minor Transcendent worlds. He could see those from the higher ranks of the Beast n hiding within the Oceanic Forest World as well as some demons. He could see the many different reflections and variations of the real world¡ªthe shadow space, the Mirage, and the void in between the world.


    Crimson Rock Mountain?


    Xue Ying looked toward the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Crimson Rock Mountain emitted a might that felt vast and tyrannical. It could even forcibly resist the Law of the World belonging to the entire Xia n World! Many seemingly small dark voids enveloped it. That dark void blocked Xue Ying¡¯s mind the moment he made contact with it.


    This led to Xue Ying sighing inwardly. The eden treasure left behind by Teacher is already so powerful. I wonder how strong the true body of a powerful existence is? It is truly unimaginable.


    "Mn?" An undtion suddenly extended out from the dark void, interacting with Xue Ying¡¯s spiritual sense. "This is¡­Xue Ying?"


    "Senior Crimson Rock?" Xue Ying immediately replied, also sensing the familiarity of that undtion.


    "You, you have refined the World Heart?" The treasure spirit Crimson Rock¡¯s undtion suddenly fluctuated, as if he was extremely shocked.


    ******

 Chapter 394 - The Order of the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust

    <h4>Chapter 394: The Order of the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "I have." Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness came into contact with the area of dark void and transmitted a message inside.


    "How could you be so fast? Haven¡¯t you only just defeated the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God? In fact, it has only been a little more than a year since then; not even two years have passed. How did you manage to refine the Realm Heart?" Crimson Rock didn¡¯t dare believe it. "You might have already grasped the three Deity Hearts¡ªof Extreme Piercing, Mirage, and Star¡ªwhile the Mirage Deity Heart only needs one step to turn into the Realm Heart, but even that one step¡­you can talk about taking it, but you¡¯d just be wasting time.


    That step further¡­signified condensing a grade one Deity Heart!


    Had Xue Ying spent a hundred years or more on it, it would be nothing much, but just a year?


    "I have grasped a grade one True Meaning!" Xue Ying once more sent his thoughts over, but he was met with silence¡ªa full moment of deep, endless silence.


    After that moment passed, Crimson Rock finally replied, "You aren¡¯t messing with me, right?"


    "I have no way of faking a grade one True Meaning," Xue Ying sent back.


    "Quickly, get over here, to Crimson Rock Mountain!" the treasure spirit eagerly urged. "For the moment, you must not publicize this matter of you refining the Realm Heart; don¡¯t tell anyone! As for your grasping a grade one True Meaning, you must be even more certain that nobody finds out! Make your way to Crimson Rock Mountain as fast as possible. I¡­I¡­a grade one True Meaning, you¡¯ve actually¡­anyway, juste here immediately."


    Back inside the the space of the Realm Heart, Xue Ying revealed a faint smile. He had lived at Crimson Dust Ind for a long time and had talked plenty with his two senior disciples. How could he not be aware of how important a grade one True Meaning was? However, the matter ofprehending it could not be spread without thought. Even so, Crimson Rock could, indeed, be trusted since he was a treasure spirit who had to obey themands its original owner left behind.


    Furthermore, Xue Ying was now the realm lord of the Xia n world, which allowed him to control all of the World Energy and even the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Perhaps an ownerless Eden treasure could tear apart an mortal world without a lord, but it was still fundamentally incapable of shaking up a territory lord¡¯s world!


    Atop Snowrock Mountain.


    I¡¯ve no clue where Xue Ying went, and he didn¡¯t respond to my transmitted message. As she stood in front of a bamboo tower, Jing Qiu disyed a faint frown which betrayed her worry.


    "Jing Qiu." Just then, Xue Ying returned to the peak of Snowrock Mountain from the Realm Heart space.


    Jing Qiu turned her head to stare at her husband and couldn¡¯t help but lowly chastise him in a somewhat angry manner, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, we¡¯ve just returned from the celebratory feast, after which you said we¡¯d work on making a heap of babies. As soon as I turned my head, however, you obtained a sh of enlightenment and started cultivating again. Well, that bit of cultivation was no big deal, but as soon as you finished, you actually disappeared without a trace for more than three whole days. Tell me, what was so important that you could not even tell me before you left? I¡¯ve even transmitted you messages to which you didn¡¯t respond."


    "My bad, my bad. I ept any punishment." Xue Ying tried to coax his wife.


    Jing Qiu nodded in response. "Your punishment shall be to make me some lunch."


    Xue Ying grinned. "Piece of cake."


    While the two of them had walked together everywhere under the heavens for over a hundred years of time, Xue Ying would carve jade, draw pictures, carve wood, and even cook whenever he found some leisure time.


    "By the way, Xue Ying, I¡¯ve received multiple messages from Chen Jiu¡¯s side during this past year¡­" Jing Qiu began talking from the side. At the same time, Xue Ying began to cut up vegetables while listening to her with a smile. He had grasped a grade one True Meaning and was very happy that he reached the stage three realm in it so that he could refine the Realm Heart, but what he treasured even more was thefort of being together with his wife.


    Meanwhile, back at Crimson Rock Mountain.


    One of Xue Ying¡¯s Qi Avatars arrived at the dark void, where it was immediately moved inside by the treasure spirit, Crimson Rock.


    Why isn¡¯t he here yet? The magnificently dressed Crimson Rock anxiously paced back and forth underneath a huge tree. He should be telling the truth, right? Still, this is a grade one True Meaning we¡¯re talking about. The Sacred Master has lived for a practically endless amount of time, and even he, a powerful existence, only managed to snatch up such Transcendent as a disciple after going through much trouble. Do I really have the luck toe across one while waiting idly in a mortal world?


    He¡¯s here.


    Crimson Rock opened his eyes, hua, Xue Ying¡¯s Qi avatar appeared right before him.


    "Senior Crimson Rock," Xue Ying said, smiling.


    "Have you really grasped a grade one True Meaning? Don¡¯t try to fool me in an attempt to be a direct disciple," the treasure spirit, Crimson Rock, reminded him in a somewhat nervous manner.


    "Senior Crimson Rock, you¡¯re not being the usual you." Xue Ying faintly smiled, and the surrounding heavens and earth began to faintly vibrate with vigorous power. While seemingly unremarkable at a nce, this power was enough to match the strength of a peak stage Deity. Even when his Qi Avatar alone mobilized the surrounding World Energy, it could still easily match a peak Deity. Even if they had grasped the stage three realm of the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing, it would still most likely be impossible for them to pierce space when it was controlled so firmly.


    What the True Meaning of the World excelled at was, of course, controlling the world.


    "The True Meaning of the World?" The treasure spirit Crimson Rock instantly recognized it.


    "It really is a grade one True Meaning!" His eyes began to shine. "And you¡¯ve only cultivated for how long? Actually, if we don¡¯t count time eleration, it¡¯s only been two hundred years! In such a short period of time, you¡¯ve actually reached the stage three realm in a grade one True Meaning. This¡­this speed ofprehension is at the very top even amongst grade one True Meaning transcendents. I wouldn¡¯t even have dared to imagine I would be so unexpectedly lucky. Who would have thought that after the Sacred Master¡¯s death, I woulde across a grade one True Meaning Transcendent."


    Xue Ying helplessly smiled. "Senior Crimson Rock, I might have grasped a grade one True Meaning, but there¡¯s no need to be this emotional. You¡¯re the treasure spirit of an Eden treasure, and you¡¯ve followed the Sacred Master for many years."


    "You don¡¯t understand." Crimson Rock shook his head. "You simply don¡¯t understand what a grade one True Meaning signifies."


    "What is it?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Let me tell you." Crimson Rock looked at Xue Ying. "The appearance of any grade one True Meaning Transcendent is enough to disturb the entire Deity World and Dark Abyss! You might have heard a lot about their worth, but your field of view is still too small, and you have yet to truly be aware of the true significance.


    "Can it really cause a disturbance in the Deity World and Dark Abyss?" Xue Ying felt rather doubtful.


    Crimson Rock nodded. "I¡¯m not exaggerating the slightest bit. For instance, our Sacred Master, Crimson Dust, has received three direct disciples: one of them was received because the Sacred Master was especially fond of him and made an exception, another grasped a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years, while only the final one was a grade one True Meaning Transcendent! He grasped one such True Meaning while still in the Transcendent period; he is my Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s senior brother¡ªHui Ming! Elder Brother Hui Ming¡¯s talent is extraordinary. For the moment, he is still a stage four World Deity, but his strength almost matches that of a powerful existence!


    "For a grade one True Meaning Transcendents, that¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary.


    "When ites to them, with the exception of those who had bad luck and were assassinated before they matured, even the worst became stage three World Deities! In fact, that level could be considered quite humiliating for them. Normally, all of them be stage four World Deities!" Crimson Rock expounded. "Furthermore, there are a few that manage to take that final step and be powerful existences.


    "There¡¯s no need to mention powerful existences, seeing how few there are throughout the entire Deity World and the Dark Abyss, but even stage four World Deities are quite few in number, and they¡¯re all intimidating overlords. So much so, in fact, that if the secret techniques they cultivate are formidable enough, their battle power can even match powerful existences." Crimson Rock sighed. "In other words, it¡¯s basically pre-established that a grade one True Meaning Transcendent will eventually be an overlord of the Deity world!


    "That is why, whenever a grade one True Meaning Transcendent surfaces¡­ powerful existences will immediately rush over to receive them as a disciple! Should they be too slow by even a step, the Transcendent will be snatched away by the other powerful existences."


    Crimson Rock looked at Xue Ying. "You understand why grade one True Meaning Transcendents are formidable now, right? They are basically foreordained to be overlords."


    Xue Ying faintly nodded.


    "Even in the Deity world, an endless amount of time has to pass until another one is born. And most would conceal that information from fear that they would be assassinated while still small and weak. That is why grade one True Meaning Transcendents are absolutely legends amongst legends!" Crimson Rock looked at Xue Ying. "ording to master¡¯s decrees, any grade one True Meaning Transcendent, or any Transcendent who grasps a grade one Deity heart within ten thousand years, can be a direct disciple. Since a new direct disciple has appeared inside the material world, they will naturally be the new master of my Crimson Rock Mountain. Although you are, for the moment, still unable to refine an Eden treasure, you are nheless Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s owner from this day onward! All the resources of my Crimson Rock Mountain are at your disposal."


    Crimson Rock¡¯s eyes shined expectantly. "Haha, I truly hope that you will quickly rise up in the Deity world to be an overlord. "


    ******

 Chapter 395 - This Junior Will Remember it Well

    <h4>Chapter 395: This Junior Will Remember it Well</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "An overlord of the Deity World?" Xue Ying felt yearning in his heart when he heard this. Even the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God were considered minor characters amongst the peak-level characters of the Deity World and the Dark Abyss; they even had to rush about for the sake of World Deity ranked secret techniques. Usually, those who had be overlords wouldn¡¯t have any trouble learning any World Deity ranked secret techniques and were generally even capable of bestowing World Deity ranked secret techniques to their subordinates.


    "Master, you are the newest master of the Crimson Rock Mountain. I¡¯ll do whatever you order me to do. Everything will be carried out ording to master¡¯s orders," the treasure spirit Crimson Rock hurriedly said out of innermost loyalty.


    "You¡¯ll do whatever I ask you to?" Xue Ying didn¡¯t know whether tough or not as he looked at the treasure spirit Crimson Rock. The treasure spirit Crimson Rock was stunned for a moment but nodded once he¡¯d recovered. "Naturally." You¡¯re the master of this treasure, while I¡¯m merely the treasure¡¯s spirit."


    "Then you can call me Dong Bo," Xue Ying said.


    "How could I do such a thing, you¡¯re my¡ª" The treasure spirit Crimson Rock hurried to reply.


    "This is my very first order," Xue Ying stated.


    The treasure spirit turned dumb when it heard this and could only nod obediently. "Alright." However, his heart felt warm when he realized that Xue Ying was truly treating him as an equal.


    Xue Ying smiled. So what if it was a treasure spirit? It was still an intelligent lifeform that had been alive far longer than he had.


    "Then master¡­ no, Dong Bo, you can simply call me Crimson Rock. There¡¯s no need for you to call me Senior Crimson Rock anymore. How could a master call this treasure spirit a senior?" Crimson Rock replied.


    "Alright, alright." Xue Yingughed. "Oh, right. I¡¯d like to ask, which powerful existence was it that killed teacher Sacred Master Crimson Rock? I¡¯ll have to be careful of them, right?"


    Crimson Rock immediately nodded solemnly. "Mn, this is definitely an important point of precaution. You must never let him find out that you¡¯re a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning. Actually, you must be extremely careful toward anyone¡ªtoward any true life form. Those brothers-in-arms of yours, your wife, and anybody else you trust. No matter how much you trust them, you must never let them know, for as long this info has been leaked, the possibility that it will circte exists. And if that happens, you¡¯ll be in grave danger! Even if some powerful existencese over to receive you as their disciple, the fact will still remain that many enemy superpowers will think of ways to kill you for refusing their offers. This is also one of the things that every Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning has to be wary of."


    "I understand. So, who killed teacher?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I can¡¯t say his name." Crimson Rock exined, "The moment I do, he¡¯ll sense it."


    Xue Ying immediately regained his senses.


    "Of course, I could tell you through other methods, but it would be best if you didn¡¯t know. The moment you do, you will act cautious toward him and will have animosity toward him." Crimson Rock sighed. "The moment that you hold any animosity against him, the karma between the two of you will greatly increase."


    Hating a person would create karma!


    "Karma?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Mn, karma." Crimson Rock continued, "Actually, you¡¯ve already generated a certain amount of karma with him just by bing a disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain. However, since you don¡¯t know who he is, and thus don¡¯t hold any hatred toward him, the karma between you two is still weak."


    Crimson Rockughed. "You don¡¯t have to be too worried though. A powerful existence¡­they¡¯re such a high level of existencepared to you that when there¡¯s a war going on between them, it isn¡¯t likely for it to affect minor characters, such as their descendents."


    Xue Ying was startled.


    "Just like mortals, the adults kill each other, while they rarely kill children and teenagers." Crimson Rock said, "The Deity World and the Dark Abyss only have a few very powerful existencesbined. These existences are eternal, and though they will asionally fight each other, causing one of them to fall, they generally won¡¯t go and chase the weaker World Deities at the stage one and stage two realms, much less deal with Deities and Transcendents. That would be truly disgraceful!"


    Xue Ying somewhat understood.


    "As arrogant as these powerful existences are, they¡¯d rather wait until you¡¯ve be a stage four World Deity before acting." Crimson Rockmented, "Of course, there are still idents, such as when one takes the initiative to provoke any of these powerful existences, thus challenging their dignity. These people deserve to be killed. Then there¡¯s those that haveprehended a grade one True Meaning. A Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning will most likely be a stage four World Deity in the future and is destined to be a huge threat to these powerful existences. As such, they¡¯ll naturally seek to eradicate such threats, which is acknowledged as eptable amongst the powerful existences of the Deity World and the Dark Abyss."


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    "As such, so long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke a powerful existence, or reveal yourself as a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning, the other side will almost assuredly not act against you," Crimson Rock concluded.


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    Provoke them?


    He wasn¡¯t that idiotic. Thus, all he really needed to worry about was not revealing his secret.


    "The Temporal Temple might be able to see through the time flow and see that I¡¯ve managed to sessfully train in a grade one True Meaning." Xue Ying said, "This means that I could possibly be revealed."


    "You can rest assured." Crimson Rock smiled. "The Temporal Temple doesn¡¯t observe the time flow very frequently; this takes up a lot of energy. He¡¯s also a Deity treasure and has to oversee a countless number of Reincarnators across space in addition to observing Deities and World Deities too! You aren¡¯t worth enough for it to pay that much effort to you. Of course, if it knows that you have a grade one True Meaning, then it will certainly pay more attention to you.


    "Following this, if it knows, it¡¯s master will of course know too!


    "However, the Bloodshed God Pce, Temporal Ind, and Myriad God Pce came to an agreement long ago. The Temporal Temple could supervise the endless reaches of space and easily find geniuses. As such, they set down an agreement that they were forbidden from forcible taking away Transcendents with a grade one or grade two True Meaning. At most, they could only invite these people. If someone with a grade one True Meaning is discovered, they won¡¯t possibly reveal their existence either! If there were to reveal them, it would mean that they¡¯ve destroyed a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning.


    "Considering his status, the Ind Lord of the Temporal Ind finds the thought of dealing with a Transcendent with a grade one True Meaning disdainful.


    "The Bloodshed God Pce, Temporal Ind, and Myriad God Pce represent the three existences that stand at the apex of the Deity Realm and Dark Abyss; they can¡¯t be bothered to receive a disciple with a grade one True Meaning." Crimson Rock said, "While other powerful existences wouldpete against one another to snatch these disciples, those three existences are much more focused on one¡¯sbat power."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    He understood.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and the Myriad God Pce Head were all existences that stood at the true apex of the Dark Abyss and Deity World. All of the other powerful existences could be said to be at a lower level than them. At their level, they generally couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with most matters anymore, nor would they care about a grade one True Meaning. If their power increased by even a little bit, it would have a huge influence.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor, for instance, was publicly recognized as the strongest of the three. Following this logic, the Bloodshed God Pce had thergest territory amongst the three superpowers in the Deity World. Furthermore, the ¡®Bloodshed Tavern¡¯ had also spread throughout the entire Deity World and Dark Abyss.


    Why? Because it was powerful enough!


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded with enlightenment. He thenughed involuntarily. "That¡¯s right. Even though I might be arge threat in the future, I still won¡¯t be ced in the eyes of those three existences. The gap between us is still toorge."


    "Crimson Rock, that mysterious white-haired old man who saved my wife from before," Xue Ying asked, "do you know who he is?"


    Crimson Rock smiled. "He is the sacred master¡¯s life and deathrade, another a powerful existence."


    "He¡¯s a powerful existence?" Xue Ying was startled when he heard this; that mysterious person truly was powerful.


    "He¡¯s Forefather Scarlet me," Crimson Rock said.


    The moment that he spoke.


    An indistinct undtion descended and swept through the ce.


    "Little brat, you mustn¡¯t forget about our agreement." A voice filled withughter sounded next to Xue Ying¡¯s ears.


    "Junior remembers." Xue Ying immediately bowed.


    "Haha¡­" That undtion soon retreated.


    He¡¯d arrived extremely fast and left just as fast, thus Forefather Scarlet me didn¡¯t realize that Xue Ying had grasped hold of a grade one True Meaning already.


    Crimson Rock revealed a grin. "Forefather had quite a good rtionship with Sacred Master, and they cultivated together for a long period of time on the Sun Star. This time, however, we invited him to act. He said that you are an emotional descendent who won¡¯t forget gratitude nor kindness. Considering the rtionship he had with Sacred Master, he decided to act in the end."


    "I am naturally not someone who forgets kindness. Such a huge favor is one that I¡¯ll gamble with my life on the line," Xue Ying said. Soon afterward, he asked, "You said the Sun Star? ording my knowledge, we might be able to see the Sun and Moon Stars, but we still haven¡¯t found them."


    "Ordinary World Deities can¡¯t find them, but Forefather is still able to do so." Crimson Rock said, "Actually, right now, finding a good teacher would be the best for you right now. Even though you¡¯ve taken on Sacred Master as your teacher, he¡¯s already dead and can¡¯t teach you. With your innate talents¡­if you can find a good teacher, you¡¯ll be able to dig out your potential and thus walk down a further path in the future.


    "Forefather has told me that, in around a thousand years or so, the Bloodshed God Pce would be having a grand feast and asked me to participate. He said that I could make use of the opportunity to be the disciple of a powerful existence," Xue Ying said.


    "Grand feast?" Crimson Rock suddenly seemed to sh with enlightenment. "What Forefather mentioned must¡¯ve been the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast."


    "Myriad Flower Feast?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    "It¡¯s where His Majesty, the one behind the Bloodshed God Pce, invites as many powerful existences as he can for a grand asion. At this asion, he brings out the precious Myriad Flower True Fruit for the powerful existences to enjoy. Thus, this grand feast is also known as the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast," Crimson Rock exined.


    ******

 Chapter 396 - Xue Yings Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 396: Xue Ying''s Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "In the beginning, it was only a simple feast that powerful existences came to in order to enjoy themselves at. Back then, stage four World Deities were also allowed to participate and could enjoy a portion of the Myriad Flower True Fruit." Crimson Rock said, "However, for the sake of grooming their future descendents, the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s Majesty decided to host a huge selection throughout the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s territory. They would select the top one hundred strongest Deities and grant them the privilege of also participating in this Myriad Flower Feast. Furthermore, each and every single one of them were qualified to enjoy a portion of the true fruit!


    "In the end, after countless transformations¡­


    "The Myriad Flower Feast has be one of the grandest asions in the Deity World amongst the countless Deities! Even though the Myriad God Pce and Temporal Ind soon began to host their own version, respectively known as the Myriad God Convention and the Reincarnators¡¯ Millstone Battle, the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s Majesty is still the strongest. He is both strongest in terms of actual power and due to the fact that he has the widestwork of friends. Even powerful existences from the Dark Abyss wille to participate in this feast. Furthermore, the Myriad Flower True Fruit is both extremely precious and extremely beneficial to stage four World Deities! At the same time, the Myriad Flower Feast¡¯s top one hundred Deities will all have the chance to be the disciple of some powerful existences. On top of all this, even those who didn¡¯t reach the top one hundred in ranking might be chosen beneath the powerful existences¡¯ observation, so long as they have enough potential.


    "The Myriad Flower Feast is held once every ten million years! Even though it¡¯s held within the the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s territory, Deities full of confidence will rush toward the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s territory from all over the Deity World in order to participate in the battle!"


    Crimson Rock sighed. "Oh, right, there is one rule for participating in the Myriad Flower Feast."


    "What rule?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The participants must not have cultivated for more than ten million years." Crimson Rock replied.


    "Ten million years?" Xue Ying mumbled to himself.


    That was so long to him. How old was he?


    "With how deep the powerful existences realms are, they are able to see through the True Deity Hearts of those Deities, observe their soul, and judge how long they¡¯ve cultivated for." Crimson Rock said, "Thus, when these powerful existences select disciples, they¡¯re very picky about how long someone has cultivated for. For instance, if there¡¯s someone who¡¯s managed to get into the top one hundred after cultivating for a million years,pared to someone else who¡¯s only cultivated for eight thousand years, how could they be the same?"


    "However, Forefather actually asked you to participate in this Myriad Flower Feast, which will start in a mere 1,500 years." Crimson Rockughed. "It seems that forefather has recognized your potential to qualify to participate in the battle within 1,500 years. Considering how young you are, so long as you manage to reach theter stages of thepetition and let the powerful existences see you, you¡¯ll certainly be selected as their disciple."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded. "However, I can¡¯t reveal my grade one True Meaning¡­"


    "Of course not." Crimson Rock added, "Dong Bo, you¡¯ll have to think about how you¡¯ll cultivate from this point onward."


    "I haven¡¯t decided yet." Xue Ying smiled. "Crimson Rock, you followed teacher for so many years. You saw how teacher taught his disciples, right? You should at least have some suggestions for me."


    "Mn." Crimson Rock didn¡¯t deny what he¡¯d said. "I don¡¯t have the necessary knowledge to teach you regarding the details of the Profound Mysteries, but I¡¯ve seen quite a bit regarding the fundamentals. Dong Bo, right now, you don¡¯t have to be to distressed about your True Meaning of the Word, considering it¡¯s already reached the stage three realm. Condensing a grade one Deity Heart, the World Deity Heart, should be quite easy."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Right now, you need to set your sights even higher; bing a World Deity is only the beginning for you." Crimson Rock said, "The first thing you should do is cultivate an avatar technique, so that you¡¯ll have both a true body and an avatar! Once you¡¯ve done so, your true body should continue cultivating the True Meaning of the World. Once it has achieved the World Deity Heart, you should immediately use it to form your True Deity Heart. As for your avatar, you can have it use your other Deity Hearts as its foundation and then condense a True Deity Heart afterward."


    "Ah?" Xue Ying was startled. "With other Deity Hearts?"


    "Right." Crimson Rock affirmed. "Grasping a grade one Deity Heart means that you¡¯re already a stage one World Deity. Grasping two grade one Deity Hearts and fusing them together will mean that you¡¯ve be a stage two World Deity. Once you¡¯ve fused three together, you¡¯ll be a stage three World Deity, and with four, a stage four World Deity. Suchmon knowledge should be known to you by now, right?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded. He¡¯d previously talked about this with his two seniors beforehand.


    Grasping hold of a grade one Deity Heart was tough.


    Grasping two was even harder, however, as it represented two different directions. For instance, the World Deity Heart represented ¡®all epassing,¡¯ while the Chaotic Deity Heart represented ¡®true destruction¡¯ and a path of true extremity. However, it was precisely because it walked down this path of extremity that it was ultimately able to produce both equilibrium and bnce. Simrly, there was also the ¡®Splitting Heavens Deity Heart,¡¯ which was also another extreme.


    To be more precise, the more extreme something was, the more bnced it would be.


    They all represented different directions. Xue Ying had cultivated his spear techniques for many years, and his inner heart geared him towards an ¡®all epassing¡¯ temperament. Thus, he¡¯dprehended the ¡®World Deity Heart.¡¯ However, for him toprehend another Deity Heart would bepletely different from the spirit that rested in his bones.


    Luckily, fusing them was simple. Because these grade one Deity Hearts were all made up of the most intrinsic essences of the Laws of the World, they were, by nature, extremelypatible with one another.


    As such, the only true hard part¡­was trying toprehend a new grade one Deity Heart.


    "Thus, your current goal should be toprehend another grade one Deity Heart." Crimson Rock said, "Let me give you an example: Your true body uses the World Deity Heart as its foundation, while your avatar uses the ¡®Extreme Piercing Deity Heart¡¯ as its foundation. In this case, your avatar¡¯s soul will be fused together with the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart and thus will naturally walk closer to the point of extremity. Comprehending extreme concepts will in turn be done much more efficiently as well. In the future, when your Extreme Piercing breaks through, it will transform into the ¡®Extremity Deity Heart¡¯. When that happens, you will haveprehended two grade one Deity Hearts. Once you¡¯ve fused them together, you¡¯ll have be a stage two World Deity."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    "It¡¯s a pity that one can only have one avatar at a time. If only one could have a few them, all of whom with their own True Deity Heart and walking down different paths. That way, cultivating would be much faster." Crimson Rock sighed.


    "Is it possible for me to cultivate the World Deity Heart at the same time as selecting another grade two Deity Heart to condense into a True Deity Heart and slowly cultivating it on the side?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No!"


    Crimson Rock proceeded to exin, "Firstly, bing a World Deity takes time! However, the World Deity Heart is the very first grade one True Meaning you¡¯veprehended, which means that you¡¯re extremely talented in it. When you fuse your grade one Deity Hearts together in the future, you¡¯ll definitely use the World Deity Heart as base. As such, you must focus your true body entirely onprehending the World Deity Heart, to the point ofprehending a World Deity Heart secret skill!"


    "Oh." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Have you thought of what True Deity Heart your avatar will use as its base?" Crimson Rock asked.


    "The Star Deity Heart." Xue Ying replied. "The Star Deity Hearty has the potential to be the Chaotic Deity Heart in the future. Of the few Deity Hearts that I¡¯ve grasped currently: the Mirage Deity Heart has been upgraded into the World Deity Heart; the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart will eventually be the Extremity Deity Heart; and the Star deity Heart will be the Chaotic Deity Heart. The Extreme Piercing Deity Heart focuses solely on offense, but I¡¯m currently stumped on how to improve in that regard right now. After all, I don¡¯t have any enlightenment or knowledge pertaining to the other aspects of the Extremity Deity Heart. As for the Star Deity Heart, it¡¯s very bnced and will allow me to improve overall. As long as I have an overall breakthrough, it will naturally lead to the Chaotic Deity Heart. Furthermore, I¡¯ve spent most of my time in the recent few hundred years on the secret skill Chaotic Suppression. Thus, I¡¯ve gained some insights on the Chaos Hole and have a vague idea of how to turn the Star into the Chaos Hole."


    Crimson Rockughed. "Right! There¡¯s another way to cultivate¡ªdelving into World Deity ranked secret techniques!"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying felt his heart move.


    "The Great Chaotic True Force was originally a World Deity secret technique created on the foundation of the Chaos Hole; if youprehend enough of it, you¡¯ll naturally have a greater understand of the Chaos Hole, which in turn will be a huge help toward your cultivation of the Chaotic True Heart.


    "The ¡®Time Immemorial Body¡¯ is the most appropriate secret technique for the Realm Heart that you¡¯re already cultivating. This will probably be the secret technique that you¡¯ll achieve the most with in the future.


    "As for the Extremity Deity Heart¡­you should also select an appropriate World Deity ranked secret technique for it.


    "World, Chaos Hole, Extremity; these are only three of the four different True Meanings you¡¯ll need to cultivate in order to be a stage four World Deity." Crimson Rock said, "Do you have any ns for the fourth yet? The Sacred Master always said that it was better to prepare beforehand. Hui Ming also chose what he would focus on beforehand."


    Xue Ying smiled. This something he thought long and hard about before. He replied without hesitation, "The Time Space Deity Heart."


    ******

 Chapter 397 - Jian Huangs Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 397: Jian Huang''s Destiny</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "As soon as I grasp the World Deity Heart, it will naturally embody the grade two Space Deity Heart." Xue Ying smiled as he said, "Once that happens, so long as I develop it with the Space Deity Heart as the foundation, there¡¯s a chance that it¡¯ll develop into the Space Time Deity Heart."


    The heavens and earth were both originally one body. All true meanings were inherently rted, and there were many ovepping aspects between them.


    The True Meaning of the World inherently contained theplete True Meaning of Space, Mirage, and many other simr True Meanings. Once one achieved the Deity Heart level, it would also naturally contain many different grade two Deity Hearts. In fact, the True Meaning of the World even contained a portion of the True Meaning of Star!


    As for the Space-Time Deity Heart, it was as it sounded: abination of space and time.


    Both the True Meanings of the World and of Space Time contained Space within them!


    When Xue Yingprehended the World Deity Heart, he¡¯d naturally also grasp the Space Deity Heart. If he used the Space Deity Heart as a foundation, it would be rtively easy for it to advance to the Space Time Deity Heart.


    "Clever." Crimson Rockughed out loud. "As your cultivation deepens, yourprehension toward time will be sharper. And when Time and Spacebine¡­your chances of achieving the Space Time Deity Heart are indeed quite substantial."


    "En." Xue Ying nodded. "World, Chaos, Extremity, and Space Time. These are the four grade one Deity Hearts I wish to grasp. Although it¡¯s nice to think about, raising a grade two Deity Heart to a grade one Deity Heart¡­is truly very hard."


    There were millions upon millions of Deities throughout the vast reaches of the Deity World.


    As for World Deities? Raising a grade two Deity heart to a grade one was very, very difficult. The number of World Deities in the Deity World was considerably lower. The number of World Deities present in a vast starfield of the Deity World could be counted on one finger.


    "They are difficult, but how could they possiblypare with you, Xue Ying?" Crimson Rock stated, "You¡¯ve managed toprehend a grade one True Meaning, which will be a grade one Deity Heart before long. Once that happens,prehending a second or third won¡¯t be a difficult thing to do inparison. At most, you¡¯ll just take a little longer. Xue Ying, I believe that so long as you work hard and remain diligent, you can be a stage four World Deity. Your foundation is very sturdy right now, and you¡¯ve alreadyid out a solid roadmap for your four Deity Hearts."


    "I¡¯ll do it bit by bit." Xue Ying smiled.


    He mustn¡¯t rush.


    "Even though I¡¯m extremely anxious, you don¡¯t seem to be at all. Perhaps this is the gap between us. After all, I am a treasure spirit; there¡¯s still a huge gap between my temperament and that of you cultivators." Crimson Rock smiled as he said, "Now then, you should carefully choose a World Deity rank secret technique. Comprehending them will greatly aid yourprehension of grade one Deity Hearts.


    "That¡¯s right! Take me over to them so that I can take a look first," Xue Ying said.


    Now that he¡¯d be Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s new owner, Xue Ying also had the right to impart World Deity grade secret techniques to others. Of course, he could also choose to learn whichever ones he fancied too. However, in order to protect the secret of his grade one True Meaning, he naturally couldn¡¯t impart these techniques as he wished; he couldn¡¯t even speak of it to his senior disciples, He Fei Yun or Ge Bai. Thankfully, Crimson Rock was in control of the entire Crimson Rock Mountain. It was thus impossible for his two senior apprentice brothers to simple e across¡¯ the scene of Xue Ying cultivating his grade one True Meaning.


    "This one¡¯s fine," Xue Ying chose carefully.


    They were currently standing inside a cave. A fist-sized ball of purple mes floated in mid air, an iparably terrifying aura of fire faintly discernible from it. Just looking at it caused Xue Ying to feel as if all of space time as well as the entire world would copse in on it.


    This ball of fire contained the World Deity rank secret technique that Xue Ying had chosen this time.


    "Ha ha, the Arcane Ster Inferno is an extremely fierce me-based secret technique." Crimson Rock smiled. "It was created by an existence in the Dark Abyss that even the Sacred Master respected. That existence and Forefather were on friendly terms with one another. Forefather had cultivated on the Sun Star for years, as he excelled the most at mes, and when he and that existence discussed their cultivation with one another, that existence created this Arcane Ster Inferno technique. He believed that Forefather had contributed quite a bit to it; thus he gifted it to forefather, as well as allowing him to pass it on to others. Later on, Forefather passed it on to the Sacred Master, in turn allowing our Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s lineage to study this technique."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "The ¡®Ster¡¯ in Arcane Ster Inferno refers to the Sun Star, while ¡®Arcane¡¯ refers to the Dark Abyss. Once this secret technique is genuinely cultivated to perfection, relying on it alone will grant one the power of a powerful existence. If they don¡¯t have a way to defend themselves from it, even stage four World Deities will be burn to ashes from it at that level. Even powerful existences would suffer some." Crimson Rock exined.


    Xue Ying sighed. To cultivate it to perfection¡­just how hard is it to do that?


    Take the Great Chaotic True Force and the Time Immemorial Body for example; they were already extremely difficult to cultivate to perfection. Even stage four World Deities were generally unable to do so, unless they were extremelypatible. And even then, they had to study very, very deeply into the Laws and Profound Mysterious before they¡¯d have even a chance at sessfully cultivating it to perfection. Amongst stage four World Deities, those that had actually managed to cultivate a secret technique to perfection had strength equal to that of average powerful existences.


    "This one corresponds to the Extremity Deity Heart; for the Space Time Deity Heart¡­which one do you n to choose?" Crimson Rock asked.


    "There¡¯s no rush in choosing one for my Space Time Deity Heart. Once I¡¯ve sessfully cultivated my World Deity Heart and grasped the Space Deity Heart, we¡¯ll carefully choose a secret technique for my it." Xue Ying replied.


    Currently, he¡¯d already chosen three World Deity rank secret techniques.


    Comprehending the Great Chaotic True Force was extremely helpful towardprehending the ¡®Chaos Hole¡¯ concept, while the Time Immemorial Body was helpful toward the ¡®World¡¯ concept and the Arcane Ster Inferno to the ¡®Extremity¡¯ concept.


    He would temporarily put aside the one that corresponded to Space Time, as his current understanding of it was still too low. He¡¯de back and choose an appropriate secret technique once hisprehension had increased.


    When will I be able to grasp these kinds of mes? Xue Ying gazed at the small, floating ball of purple mes. Even though it was small, the pressure it wrought was muchrger than the Sun Star. Of course, this was also because the Sun Star was much farther away; if a mortal were to look at the Sun Star, they wouldn¡¯t feel much pressure.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying said.


    Sou.


    He and Crimson Rock both rose and then peacefully walked out onto Crimson Dust Ind.


    "Oh, right, the one that was attempting to break through the Sky Reaching Vine with me at that time. Is Jian Huang still attempting to do so?" Xue Ying asked.


    "That youngster who used a sword?" Crimson Rock nodded in affirmation. "He¡¯s still alive, although he¡¯s in a rather pitiful state. He managed to break through and grasp a grade two Deity Heart in a fit of madness, however he¡¯s still stuck at the third vine leaf world."


    Crimson Rock waved his hand as he spoke.


    An image immediately appeared in front of him depicting the scene of Jian Huang fighting in the arena with the fat hunk. ¡­


    Within the Sky Reaching Vine¡¯s third vine leaf world.


    The test for this vine life world was the two arenas. Of them, one held three children, while the other held the fat hunk. In order to pass this vine leaf world¡¯s test, one needed to win against both.


    "He¡¯s onlycking a little bit."


    Peng.


    The fat hunk¡¯s palm smacked into Jian Huang¡¯s arm as fast as lightning and immediately sent Jian Huang flying out of the arena.


    "Ai¡­ My True Meaning of Sword has already broken through, and I¡¯ve managed to grasp the Sword Deity Heart." Jian Huang grit his teeth. "Why can¡¯t I beat this fat hunk?"


    Back then, Xue Ying had relied on both his exceedingly strong secret skill known as the Star Meteor Annihtion, as well as the assassination capability of the True Meaning of Mirage, in order to win by a fluke.


    Chen Jiu had relied on his eight arms and his Only Me Deity Heart in order to directly triumph.


    The Meishan n Master had relied on his Space Deity Heart to barely win.


    "Why is it only me? I¡¯ve already managed to grasp hold of the Sword Deity Heart, yet this fat hunk always manages to find opportunities to clumsily break through. I¡¯m always onlycking just a little bit! Why, why is it like this?" The golden clothed Jian Huang¡¯s eyes were currently tinged with madness. The ¡®twenty years¡¯ time limit given to him by the World Deity had long since passed; it was quite possible that the war outside had already begun.


    It was entirely possible that the Xia n had already been exterminated, and that the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God had very possibly sealed off and encircled the Crimson Rock Mountain already.


    However, so long as he still hadn¡¯t died nor given up, he hadn¡¯t failed the mission! He was still enduring!


    Elder Brother Tian Lan, Sister Xue Wei¡­ could it really be that I¡¯ll end up dying before I beat him? Faint tears had appeared inside of Jian Huang¡¯s eyes. No, I¡¯ll definitely win! I have to. ¡­


    Xue Ying stared at the scene through the floating screen and then softly shook his head.


    "Most of the Temporal Temple¡¯s Reincarnators are pitiful people." Xue Ying softly sighed. "Crimson Rock, is it possible to slightly help him pass through?"


    "You¡¯re the Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s owner. Everything within the Crimson Rock Mountain has to abide to your will." Crimson Rock smiled.


    "Then, help him out a little." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Alright. It¡¯s only a single additional outer disciple." Crimson Rock said with a smile, "I¡¯ll definitely do it without anyone noticing. Not just Jian Huang, but even Xi Wei will be incapable of noticing even the slightest adjustment."


    The treasure spirit Crimson Rock was unequalled within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ******


    Dong dong dong~~~ An oval embryo expanded and shrunk again and again in the bloody water as it released sounds simr to that of a heartbeat.


    Xue Ying faintly smiled as he gazed at the scene in front of him; this was an embryo. If he wanted to cultivate an avatar technique and cultivate an avatar, he needed a medium for his physical body, which needed to be raised from an embryonic state. As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t much different from raising a Deity Avatar meant for Deities to descend with. The price to raise one originally wasn¡¯t too excessive, but for the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God who had to transport their avatars through the Temporal Temples, it was naturally very costly.


    The number of treasures within Crimson Rock Mountain was nigh endless, however; thus, raising an embryo was much easier.


    "An embryo will take two years to mature," Crimson Rockmented from the sideline.


    "Once it matures, I¡¯ll cultivate an avatar technique." Xue Ying nodded. "When the timees, it should be the first to be a Deity."


    Using his Star Deity Heart, the avatar would condense its own Deity Heart and be a Deity. *

 Chapter 398 - Becoming a Deity

    <h4>Chapter 398: Bing a Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Two yearster.


    Within one of the cultivation edens of Crimson Dust Ind, circting Deity Seals enshrouded the surface of an enclosed space. Within the space, crystals balls sat atop sixteen pirs which surrounded the edges of the space, each of which contained a red tooth. Xue Ying say cross-legged in the middle of the pirs'' formation, while the embryoy inside a pool of watery blood beside him.


    This was a cultivation eden reserved for personal disciples, which was the best one avable. As for the Sacred Masted? As he was a powerful existence, he had no need for such a ce. As such, there was no ce that had been reserved for his exclusive use.


    "Divide!" Suddenly, an insubstantial shadow separated itself from Xue Ying''s body. This shadow looked just like Xue Ying and proceeded to immediately enter the embryo next to him.


    "Reborn." Xue Ying had split his soul in two and then let the half he''d split off enter the embryo. The moment the other half of his soul entered the embryo, he felt warm andfortable. Although the embryo still hadn''t matured yet, it was still perfectly capable of holding his soul. Moreover, it was perfectlypatible with his soul, since it had been specifically grown for him.


    This feels a little bit strange. Even though he could feel his legs and arms, he couldn''t open his eyes and felt restricted due to being curled up in a fetal position.


    "Time Immemorial Body."


    Xue Ying felt his embryonic body begin to change; bumps and holes began to appear on his body as it began to look like the Xue Ying seated next to it.


    The embryo started to suck up an enormous amount of World Energy as its body transformed into a Transcendent level one. His Dantian Qi Sea then rapidly condensed Qi, and his body rapidly changed into that of the Time Immemorial Body. These two events caused the World Energy of Crimson Dust Ind to surge endlessly. Xue Ying did not stop and used the momentum of breakthroughs to raise his embryonic body''s Time Immemorial Body to the second level.


    Back when he''d been trapped inside of the Sacred Sorcerer Camellia, Xue Ying had taken advantage of the Mirage Deity Heart to reach the second level of the Time Immemorial Body. Now, however, he had the True Meaning of the World, a grade one True Meaning that was extremelypatible with the Time Immemorial Body. Now that it had reached the third stage, it was sufficient for him to raise the Time Immemorial Body to the third level.


    However, Xue Ying was already unbeatable in the Xia n world. Thus, there was no need for him to hastily advance to the third level of the Time Immemorial Body. Moreover, he still needed to conceal his power; even in front of his two senior apprentice brothers. Considering their cultivation levels, it would be easy for them to see through the aura that his third level Time Immemorial Body would emit.


    Hua. The embryo split open.


    An infant''s body immediately flew out of it. Afterward, it rapidly grew, until its body had be identical to the white clothed Xue Ying seated before it. Both of them were identical looking, the only difference being that one was clothed in white while the other was clothed in a starlight blue robe.


    "My true body and avatar both have the same soul inside of them and the same flesh; there''s no different between us," the two Xue Yings said simultaneously.


    "Master is right; there''s truly no difference between them. If one of them dies, the other can still cultivate another avatar with the avatar technique," Crimson Rock said, appearing next to Xue Ying.


    At that moment, both of his souls began to rapidly recover.


    As the True Meaning of the World could nourish and repair one''s soul, it wouldn''t take long for their souls topletely recover.


    "Can you only have one true body and one avatar? Is it possible for someone to divide their soul in order to have a third, fourth, or even fifth avatar?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I''ve heard that his majesty, the Bloodshed Emperor, has an avatar cultivation technique that allows him to cultivate two avatars, meaning that he has a total of three bodies." Crimson Rock exined, "However, this technique is his own, and he has never divulged it to anybody else. No matter who asks him, he''s never willing to give the knowledge away. As far as I know, he''s the only person capable of cultivating two avatars. Or perhaps that''s just my ignorant, inexperienced self."


    "If you think of yourself as ignorant and inexperienced, what do I count as? At least you know that his majesty can cultivate three bodies." Xue Yingughed. "My spirit had already recovered from cultivating an avatar; I think it''s time to open my Deity Sea and finally be a Deity."


    ******


    Xue Ying, clothed in a starlight-blue robe, sat cross-legged in a vast prairie within the Xia n Word. The World Energy around him began to surge, separating him from his surroundings. The third stage of the True Meaning of the World truly was highly efficient at repairing one''s soul; his soul had fully recovered in only two days time.


    "True Deity Heart, form."


    Hong, long, long~~~


    The moment he said this, his soul began to transform. Invisible Laws of Profound Mysteries began to assimte into his soul, which caused it to partially condense and dissipate repeatedly. As the integration of his soul and the Laws of Profound Mysteries from his Star Deity Heart continued, his soul gradually began to condense and stabilize.


    A small person sat cross-legged inside of his sea of knowledge, its body emitting a faint light; it looked like a star subduing its surroundings.


    "What a peculiar feeling¡­ Condensing a True Deity Heart greatly benefits one''s cultivation." He''d gained many things from his advancement. Now that he''d condensed his True Deity Heart, Xue Ying himself felt like a star. He''d also gained more understanding toward the Profound Mysteries of Chaos within the Laws of the World. Not only that, but many questions that had confused him before had be clear.


    "Deity Sea, open!"


    Xue Ying gazed at his own Dantian Qi Sea. Even with arge enough supply of origin stones, it would usually be long and slow process for a Transcendent to upgrade their dou qi. However the Dantian Qi Sea of his Time Immemorial Body was different: It was much stronger than any ordinary Dantian Qi Sea, such that it could easily store a near infinite amount of World Energy. This had caused him to smoothly reach the peak Demigod level from the start.


    Open!


    The gaseous mes that filled his Dantian Qi Sea began to shrink beneath the control his Star Deity Heart granted him. All of his Transcendent Qi then began to condense into a ming star, which began to revolve with Laws of Profound Mysteries from his Star Deity Heart.


    As his Transcendent Qi continued to consolidate and integrate the Laws of Profound Mysteries, it changed into another kind of power: deity energy, which was much more powerful and mystical.


    Hong, long, long~~ The fiery Deity power surged grandiosely and with overwhelming force. As it swept through his Dantian Qi Sea, it took the shape of a vast and mighty sea of Deity energy.


    Opening one''s Deity Sea was the foundation of the World level! Only by grasping a Grade One Deity Heart could one stand the chaotic and fierce Deity Sea''s surges and gradually reach the World level. ¡­


    When Xue Ying opened his Deity Sea, a vast Deity Sea mirage spanning over fifty thousand meters appeared above the prairie he was seated in, while the seas around him surged. What did fifty thousand meters mean? It meant that it could be seen by all of the Xia n''s upants!


    "Someone''s bing a Deity?"


    "Someone''s opening their Deity Sea, and such a vast one at that?"


    Sou, sou, sou.


    Several Xia n Transcendents flew into the sky, all of them looking at the vast Deity Sea mirage with a dumbfounded expression.


    As Xue Ying was currently being protected by the World Energy, none of them were able to detect his presence.


    "Everyone, calm down. Xue Ying contacted me to say that he was the one opening his Deity sea." Pce Head Chen transmitted.


    "Oh, it''s Xue Ying."


    "No wonder."


    When they received the news, none of them felt that it was weird.


    Right now, Xue Ying held a high position in the Xia n. Even though Chao Qing had already be a Deity long ago, there were still people that wanted Xue Ying to found an empire and be an emperor. The people of the Xia n respected those with power, and in their eyes, there was no one more powerful than Xue Ying. Furthermore, Xue Ying had also done much for and contributed much to the Xia n. Considering all of these things, they all wanted Xue Ying to be their Emperor over Chao Qing.


    "What should we call Dong Bo from now on? What title will he use? Emperor Dong Bo?"


    "Emperor Xue Ying?"


    "Monarch Dong Bo?"


    The Xia n Transcendents discussed spiritedly.


    While the Xia n''s nsmen were feeling happy and joyful, the opposite was happening in one of the Transcendent Worlds: the Oceanic Forest World. The Transcendent n from the Beast''s side that still lived there were all anxious.


    "Great Elder, Dong Bo Xue Ying has already opened his Deity Sea and has be a Deity. ording to the Great Sorcerer God, he was already capable of using a portion of the World''s power before he became a Deity. Now that he''s be a Deity and condensed his Deity Heart, perhaps he''ll be able to cultivate even faster than before; it''s only a matter of time until he refines the Realm Heart. When that happens, we won''t be able to resist him at all." Many Beast n members were gathered in arge hall.


    Elder Ao Lan sat on an ancient wooden chair, a white bone scepter in hand. He silently listened to what his nsmen were saying, and as he listened, he could perceive their anxiety and despair.


    I can''t see any hope for us at all! Elder Ao Lan sighed. What could they do when even the Sorcerer God''s army had lost?


    ******

 Chapter 399 - Emperor Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 399: Emperor Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    "The Beast n is finished." Elder Ao Lan overlooked the Transcendents of his n before him and felt a fit of sorrow resonate in his heart. "The Xia n humans have borne Xue Ying, an apex Transcendent. I regret, extremely so, how much not just I, but even the Sorcerer God, had underestimated Xue Ying¡¯s threat level. Now, he has matured, and no one can stop him."


    "He¡¯ll be the Lord of the Xia n world! And our Beast n¡­ will fall down and even be exterminated." Elder Ao Lan closed his eyes.


    Sorrow.


    Powerlessness.


    Yet, he understood that this mortal world was destined to be the Xia n¡¯s. His Beast n had lost¡ªa crushing defeat!


    In the distant Dark Abyss, The Great Demonic God Da Er Hao also knew that Xue Ying had be a Deity. After all, within the Xia n, many Evil God and Demonic God believers were hidden amongst the countless mortals. Although the Demonic God¡¯s faction had been destroyed, he still secretly had a few believers left.


    Xue Ying had now refined the Realm Heart. As the Material Realm Lord, he naturally could appraise everything and extinguish everything.


    But, at first, he had been quietly concealing his strength.


    Secondly, the threat of those crazy mortal believers was very small. It was enough to have Dragon Mountain Manor deal with them, as it didn¡¯t require him to personally act.


    "He became a Deity?" Beneath a pair of huge horns, Da Er Hao¡¯s eyes glimmered with a cold light. "A fifty thousand meter Deity Sea? He has indeed be a Deity with a grade two Deity Heart. Hmph¡­improving a grade two Deity Heart to a grade one Deity Heart is extremely difficult. Of ten million cultivators attempting such a method, it would be hard to find even one sess. Although he has cultivated for only a short time, he has grasped no less than three grade two Deity Hearts in his mere two hundred years, created an entire set of secret skills, and gained the inheritances of Crimson Rock Mountain! I estimate that his hope of bing a stage one World Deity wille to fruition in ten million years at most¡ªa million years at the very least.


    "As for bing a stage two World Deity? Too challenging." Da Er Hao smiled coldly.


    Bing a World Deity was very hard.


    Da Er Hao had to admit, however, that although Xue Ying was an enemy, he also had arge possibility of bing a World Deity. But a stage two World Deity? Without a powerful existence to guide him, it was too difficult a task. For example, the Sorcerer God¡¯s talent was rather high, and he had refined the Realm Heart within ten thousand years to be a material realm lord. Nevertheless, wasn¡¯t he only a stage one world deity?


    ******


    After bing a Deity¡ª


    Xue Ying also hosted a celebratory feast at Snowrock Castle. Chao Qing and many Transcendents all came to participate.


    "Xue Ying." Si Kong Yang nursed a bronze wine cup.


    "Faction Head." Xue Ying smiled.


    "Your realm is truly extraordinary. You¡¯ve be a deity, yet I can¡¯t feel the slightest bit of your aura. I can¡¯t even feel the aura of Deity energy," Si Kong Yang eximed.


    Xue Ying kept smiling.


    His avatar had long since left for Crimson Rock Mountain. His original body, which was hosting the celebratory feast, simply had yet to be a deity. Naturally, there wasn¡¯t an aura of Deity energy. As the material realm lord, however, Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation level would be indecipherable to even World Deities if he vanished it within his own world.


    "Congrattions. When I saw you first begin to mature, I had not expected you to be a Deity faster than even me." Si Kong Yang was filled with endless regrets. "I don''t even know if I¡¯ll be able to open up my Deity Sea within my lifetime."


    Xue Ying didn''t speak. Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, and the others all had simr worries. Bing a Deity truly was very difficult. Even if he helped and provided them a few precious treasures, the possibility of sess was still low.


    "Let¡¯s not continue speaking of this. I came to find you to ask¡ªare you sure you truly don¡¯t want to be the Imperial Emperor?" Si Kong Yang blocked off the surrounding sound and carefully said, "You will be the material realm lord in the future. If you be the emperor, you¡¯ll be an Eternal Imperial Emperor. In the endless years of my Xia n, eras of empire have reced one another again and again, yet there¡¯s always been an emperor."


    "It¡¯s not necessary." Xue Ying shook his head. "I have no heart to take care of these things."


    "There¡¯s no need for you to take care of anything." Si Kong Yang added, "This is also beneficial toward your Dong Bo n."


    "If I be a material realm lord, my n will have no need to worry in the future." Xue Ying smiled. "On this matter, giving them too much power really isn¡¯t a good thing."


    "Alright, alright." Si Kong Yang nodded. "Then I¡¯ll ask you, what would you like to use as a title? Now you¡¯ve be a deity, how can the rest of the world still directly address you as Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "Title?" Xue Ying froze slightly.


    His rise to prominence had been extremely fast. Back then, he had been too young and had not even cultivated for a hundred years. He had not bothered worrying a title. After his quick rise, he had been afflicted with the hex poison soon after and had been tormented by the hex poison for a hundred years. Naturally, he had even less intention to think about a title. He had then disregarded everything and entered Crimson Rock Mountain; after leaving it, the war had broken out¡­ Right up till now, he had been resting. The internal organization of the Xia n had begun to gradually change, and Xue Ying, as the one with the highest status, naturally had to get a title, form of address, and so on.


    "I truly hadn¡¯t thought of it before." Xue Ying shed a helpless smile.


    "Calling you by your surname is fine." Si Kong Yang couldn¡¯t help but add, "Your name is fine too."


    "Then just Dong Bo?" Xue Ying asked.


    Si Kong Yang nodded. "How about we call you Emperor Dong Bo? If you don¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll speak of it to Pce Head Chen and the others."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    "You really are straightforward," Si Kong Yang said helplessly.


    The news spread very fast, and Xue Ying had a simr title to those in history such as the Purple Thunder Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Dragon Mountain, and Heavenly Emperor Scarlet Cloud¡ªEmperor Dong Bo. Of course, in the hearts of the Xia n Transcendents, Emperor Dong Bo, who had fought to save them from a desperate crisis and killed three Deity Avatars of World Deities, was destined to be the most dazzling one in the Xia n¡¯s history.


    In addition, after he became a material realm lord in the future, he would forever shield the Xia n.


    ******


    Within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatar was here, meeting his two World Deity senior disciples. The three of them sat down to drink wine and chat. The avatar and the true body were of the same soul and same body, so it was impossible to see a difference.


    "You¡¯ve be a Deity?" The thick-gowned youth, senior disciple Ge Bai, revealed a smile. "Which Deity Heart did you choose as your true body¡¯s Deity Heart?"


    "Star," Xue Ying answered.


    "Ah." The thick-gowned youth Ge Bai and scarlet-cloaked youth He Fei Yun were somewhat surprised. "Why did you choose the Star Deity Heart? Don¡¯t you have to refine the Realm Heart? Choosing the Mirage Deity Heart would be better."


    Xue Ying smiled. "Even if I don¡¯t choose the Mirage Deity Heart, I will certainly be able to refine the Realm Heart! I have three grade two Deity Hearts, and theyplement each other. I already have thoughts of breaking the Mirage Deity Heart through to the next step. I have more faith in advancing my Star Deity Heart into a Chaos Deity Heart, so I chose this path.


    Shame.


    He had to conceal the matter of grasping the True Meaning of the World. Furthermore, he had to always conceal it. Comprehending a grade one true meaning¡­not hiding that achievement would be looking for death.


    "Ai, you really¡­before you chose, you should¡¯ve talked a little with us." The thick-gowned youth shook his head. "The Chaos Deity Heart and the World Deity Heart are both grade one Deity Hearts, and each aspect is very bnced. In the end, however, there are some differences. The World Deity Heart excels at controlling the world, and the condensation of a World True Body provides slightly higher survivability. Although the Chaos Deity Heart is also formidable, it excels more at the aspect ofbat¡­ The road of cultivation is very long, and it is better to have your survivability strengthened a bit more."


    "I¡¯m a material realm lord, and my true body will always be left at my hometown. The avatar will make its own path in the world outside. Even if it gets killed, I can cultivate another avatar. My survivability is already very strong." Xue Ying smiled.


    The nearby scarlet-cloaked youth He Fei Yun nodded. "Junior disciple, when do you n on going to the Deity world?"


    "After a thousand years," Xue Ying stated.


    "This early?" The two senior disciples were somewhat startled, and the scarlet-cloaked youth then said, "Why not cultivate into a World Deity before going to the Deity world? With yourprehension, you can probably be a World Deity in about a million years."


    "The Forefather saved my wife." Xue Ying exined, "Back then, he told me that after a thousand years, the Bloodshed Pce will have a grand asion, and I can use this to pay respect to the powerful existences. Since the Forefather has said so, I think attending it would be better."


    "Forefather?"


    Ge Bai and He Fei Yun nodded.


    Back then, when pleading the Forefather to save Xue Ying¡¯s wife, the two of them had pleaded too.


    "Since the Forefather has said so, alright. The God Pce Myriad Flower Feast¡­brings together countless Deity stage experts of the Deity world. If you go to experience it once, it will be a great help toward you. After paying respects to a powerful existence and having a powerful existence guide you, your improvement will be fast." The thick-gowned youth had endless regrets. "It¡¯s a pity that master has already died. Although junior disciple is already an inner disciple, you can¡¯t obtain guidance."


    The scarlet-cloaked youth nodded. "The road of cultivation is very challenging. Although the talents of second senior brother and I aren¡¯t bad, if we didn¡¯t have a master guiding us, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d barely be stage one World Deities. With a master guiding us, our cultivation quickened, and now we¡¯re both stage two World Deities. Junior Brother Xue Ying, you¡¯re talent is a bit higher than ours, but if you don¡¯t have a powerful existence guiding you, you¡¯ll surely be a World Deity in a million years. But to be a stage two World Deity? Such a hope is full of uncertainty, and bing a stage three World Deity, that would just be a dream! We don¡¯t even need to talk about the aloof and almost-equal-to-powerful-existences stage four World Deities."


    "Stage four World Deity?" There was a trace of envy within the eyes of the thick-gowned youth. "That¡¯s almost on equal footing with a powerful existence. In the eyes of a stage four World Deity, we are simplyckeys, and they could easily exterminate a group of us."


    "Exterminate a group of us! Moreover, they only need a single move." The scarlet-cloaked youth shook his head.


    Stage Four World Deities truly were too terrifying.


    In fact, in terms of realm, they were very close to matching powerful existences; simply put, they were stuck at the World Deity level and could not take that final step to cross over.


    "I¡¯ve heard about those heaven-defying Transcendents who canprehend a grade one True Meaning and who can easily grasp a grade one Deity Heart. They¡¯re nearly guaranteed to be able to be a stage four World Deity." The thick-gowned youth sighed and shook his head. "The gap is too tremendously vast."


    "Who knows how long it takes for one of these absolute grade one True Meaning Transcendents to appear in the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss." The scarlet-cloaked youth remarked, "I¡¯m afraid that once they crop up, they¡¯ll be stolen away by powerful existences to be a disciple."


    To the side, Xue Ying obediently listened and nodded. "Formidable, truly formidable."


    ******

 Chapter 400 - Reaching the Maximum Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 400: Reaching the Maximum Lifespan</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant


    Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying had always been a very patient person. Even when he had been faced with the enormous Mo Yang n at the tender age of eight, he¡¯d still persisted in crazily practicing his spear techniques; the amount of tempering that he¡¯d experienced since then didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Considering the fact that he¡¯d managed toprehend a grade one true meaning, his temperament was naturally quite distinct. After retrieving his wife from the brink of death, Xue Ying understood¡­


    One needed to treasure everyst piece of beauty in life! No matter how strong someone¡¯s cultivation was, they had still reached that point in order to live and for all the people that they cherished. Therefore, if there was no need for him to go all out, he wouldn¡¯t go all out, nor would he take unnecessary risks. He would rather quietly cultivate.


    As for bing a Deity?


    This wasn¡¯t much of a challenge to him. Back when he¡¯d fought against the Sorcerer God and the Great Demonic God, he¡¯d already been capable of easily killing an ordinary Deity. Xue Ying¡¯s current goal was toprehend the grade one World Deity Heart as soon as possible, in order to be a World Deity! Only then would his journey truly begin.


    As he apanied his wife, he asionally met with his parents, brother, Uncle Zong, and the others.


    The rest of his time, he observed all living things in the world in order to further hisprehension of the True Meaning of the World. He didn¡¯t dare to bex in his cultivation.


    Year by year went by as time flowed on.


    The Xia n world was extremely tranquil, yet in its tranquility, it was rapidly expanding. The Xia n¡¯s poption was unceasingly multiplying and bing stronger, while an evenrger Imperial Xia City was slowly built on the foundations of the former capital. As for the Xia n¡¯s affairs, the Elder¡¯s Association was managing them, both big and small. As Xue Ying very rarely interacted others, he was known as a very aloof person.


    In the blink of an eye the world had changed.


    Within Snowrock Castle.


    "Hu." Xue Ying stopped practicing spearmanship, put away his blood-drinking spear, and then walked off of the martial practicing stage


    The castle was still asrge as it had been during his childhood. However, for the now thriving Dong Bo n that had since multiplied, this castle was too small! Only extremely talented junior individuals from the Dong Bo n had any hope of entering their ancestor¡¯s residence and receiving pointers from Xue Ying. The rest of the Dong Bo n¡¯s juniors simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to live there. Usually, only Dong Bo Lie, his wife Mo Yang Yu, Zong Ling, Xue Ying, and his wife Jing Qiu inhabited the castle. Of course, Dong Bo Qing Shi would also visit on asion.


    As he strolled through the castle, Xue Ying softly sighed.


    "Emperor." He came across a young youth during his stroll. This youth was iparably moved upon seeing Xue Ying and greeted him as respectfully as possible; he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Have you finished practicing your spearmanship?" Xue Ying asked.


    "En. I just finished practicing." The youth¡¯s face was still slick with sweat.


    "You should quickly go wash up then; you¡¯re sweating all over." Xue Ying faintly smiled as he spoke.


    The youth nodded repeatedly.


    He was simply too moved.


    The person in front of him was the legend of the Dong Bo n, who could be described as the strongest existence throughout the Xia n¡¯s entire history¡ªEmperor Dong Bo. To be able to live in his ancestor¡¯s residence and asionally receive pointers from such a person¡­how could he not be moved? In addition to this, there had since been all sorts of books written within the Xia n world that contained a few of the Emperor Dong Bo¡¯s legends, all of which made the Xia n¡¯s nsmen worship him even more.


    As Xue Ying continued his stroll, his face remained mostly expressionless. He asionally passed a few servants, all of whom felt that the Emperor wasn¡¯t in a good mood today.


    "Father, Mother, Uncle Zong." Xue Ying greeted them as he entered a pavillion.


    "Oh, Xue Ying,e,e. Take a seat." Mo Yang Yu, Dong Bo Lie, and Uncle Zong were all seated within the pavillion. However, their faces were now very aged. It was clear that they were very close to the end of their lifespans, considering how aged they were despite having transcendent bodies.


    "Yes." Xue Ying sat down next to them.


    "Oh, Xue Ying. Recently, you¡¯ve been visiting us three old people quite often." Dong Bo Lie¡¯s voice was old, and his aura was somewhat feeble. "We know that you¡¯re doing so because we¡¯re reaching our limits. However, it¡¯s not necessary for you to do so¡­ We¡¯ve lived quite splendid lives. I was borned in a poor mountain vige, yet I managed to live through the bloody battle of the army and then stake my life adventuring all over. I even got to know my wife Ah Yu, and my lifelong brothers Zong Ling and Tong San¡­and had two children, you and Qing Shi. Despite the many ordeals I went through, I truly don¡¯t have any regrets in this life.


    Xue Ying softly nodded as he respectfully listened to his father.


    Amongst the waning life auras of his father, mother, and Zong Ling, his father¡¯s was the weakest. Based on his senses as a Material Realm Lord, he could tell that his father didn¡¯t have long left.


    Even though a Transcendent¡¯s lifespan was eight hundred years, it wasn¡¯t set in stone that one would be able tost until the veryst of those eight hundred years; the closer one was to the limit, the easier it was for them to die.


    "The thing that I¡¯m most proud of, however, is you, my son." Dong Bo Lie grinned as he looked at Xue Ying. "You¡¯ve pleasantly surprised me and surpassed my expectations time and time again. I, Dong Bo Lie, can say that I¡¯ve made the greatest contribution to the entire Xia n: having you as a child! Hahaha¡­"


    Dong Bo Lieughed.


    Suddenly, his aura rapidly diminished.


    "Father." Xue Ying¡¯splexion changed, and he transmitted on the spot, "Qing Shi!"


    Sou.


    Dong Bo Qing Shi instantly appeared inside of the pavilion.


    "Father!" Tears began to stream down Qing Shi¡¯s face.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t shed any tears as he silently stood to the side. His father, Dong Bo Lie, was still sitting there with a smile on his face, but his aura had already been severed. The nearby Mo Yang Yu simply held onto Dong Bo Lie¡¯s hand and then reached out to softly embrace her husband onest time.


    The nearby Zong Ling also simply gazed at Dong Bo Lie.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu had also suddenly appeared.


    "It¡¯s nothing." Xue Ying remained very tranquil.


    His father¡¯s passing had a ratherrge effect on his mother; she passed away only a monthter. After another six months, the lonely Zong Ling also passed away.


    ******


    Within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    "Let me handle this matter." Crimson Rock remarked, "It¡¯s a small matter to reconstruct a fleshly body for your rtives. What sort of fleshly body do you want for them? Do you want them to have a Transcendent fleshly body?"


    "An ordinary fleshly body is fine," Xue Ying replied.


    "Then this won¡¯t take long," Crimson Rock said.


    Crimson Rock was an unparalleled existence within the Eden treasure; controlling Space Time and Profound Mysteries was very easy for him. As such, reconstructing a fleshly body was an incredibly simple task. Crimson Rock had also helped Xue Ying raise his avatar¡¯s perfect fleshly body earlier.


    Merely a dayter, on the grassy fields thaty on the outskirts of a city in Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s inner world.


    Two young-looking men and a young-looking woman suddenly appeared.


    They were Mo Yang Yu, Dong Bo Lie, and Zong Ling, though their appearances were that of when they were in their prime!


    "This, this unexpectedly¡­" Mo Yang Yue, Dong Bo Lie, and Zong Ling all looked at each other with iprehension and astonishment on their faces.


    "We¡¯re actually this young? I, I actually¡­" Mo Yang Yu was even more astonished at her own body.


    "I¡¯ve really be a human." Zong Ling also inspected his own body with iparable amazement.


    "Father, Mother, Uncle Zong," Xue Ying called out as he appeared beside them.


    "Xue Ying, ording to what the grand existence who saved us said¡­he¡¯s your friend?" Mo Yang Yu then emotionally said, "He was actually able to reconstruct our fleshly bodies after we died."


    Xue Ying nodded, smiling. "Once one bes a World Deity, their Deity Sea bes an inner world capable of receiving other people¡¯s souls. While others would look down on them for joining the Demonic God, why do you think so many transcendents still joined? It¡¯s because there¡¯s a hope of being drawn into the Demonic God¡¯s Deity Sea once they die. Those with arge enough contribution would even be able to have their fleshly body reconstructed and have another chance at life. Father, Mother, Uncle Zong, you¡¯ve just had your fleshly bodies reconstructed."


    "Then, if one¡¯s soul is recovered after they die and their fleshly body reconstructed, wouldn¡¯t they be immortal?" Mo Yang Yu eximed.


    "First of all, when one dies in battle, it¡¯s very likely that their soul will be extinguished. Secondly, even if one¡¯s fleshly body is reconstructed again and again, they¡¯ll go insane and copse if they live too long." Xue Ying exined, "Even World Deities can gradually lose the ability to guard their original Deity Heart and go insane if they¡¯ve lived too long. As for Transcendents, they don¡¯t even need to be mentioned."


    "Father, Mother, Uncle Zong, this is the inner world of Crimson Rock Mountain, which is extremely vast." Xue Ying smiled. "It¡¯s an unknown number of timesrger than Xia n world. The number of Transcendents and Deities here is numerous. Thus, you guys can properly cultivate and live your lives here."


    "Good." Dong Bo Lie smiled.


    "Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d receive such a pleasant surprise once I died." Zong Ling truly felt joyous and carefree.


    All three of them were in high spirits.


    "This is a transmission treasure. If you need to get ahold of me because of an emergency, you can use it to contact me. Here are the treasures that you all had stored before." Xue Ying handed each of them a transmission bracelet as well as the treasures that they¡¯d gathered throughout their previous lives. "I¡¯ve already left behind a detailed set of instructions to Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s inner world.


    His father, mother, and Uncle Zong left soon afterward.


    Xue Ying tracked his parents with his eyes as they left. He also wished for his parents and Uncle Zong to be able to cultivate and walk further along the path cultivation. The reason that he hadn¡¯t told them that he could reconstruct their fleshly body before they died in their first lives was because he wanted them to truly experience death once, as it would be of sufficient aide in their cultivation.


    He¡¯d also elected to only give them ordinary fleshly bodies because it would serve to allow them to steadily advance one step at a time.


    After all, even if they failed, they could still have a third, or even fourth life.


    Crimson Rock would also keep an eye on them at all times. Thus, his parents and Uncle Zong definitely wouldn¡¯t be in danger. As the world was iparably vast, under the secret guidance of Crimson Rock, it would be impossible for his two senior apprentice brothers to discover that he¡¯d sent three people into the world.


    Six hundred and fifty years after the war had ended, as well as a hundred years after his parents and Zong Ling had entered Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s inner world.


    Within the Snowrock Castle.


    Xue Ying, who¡¯d been in the middle of guiding his juniors, suddenly felt a movement in his heart and immediatelymanded, "Practice well."


    "Jing Qiu, I¡¯ll be heading into seclusion for some time." Once Xue Ying had transmitted this, he suddenly appeared where the Xia n world¡¯s Realm Heart was located with a sou.

 Chapter 401 - The Xia Clans Very First World Deity

    <h4>Chapter 401: The Xia n''s Very First World Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the space of the Realm Heart.


    The white-robed Xue Ying was currently floating in space, his eyes closed as he stretched his senses outward in order to feel the countless vibrations of the surrounding space. These countless vibrations were none other than the materialized forms of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, which allbined to form the Laws of the World. Someone with a shallow cultivation level would simply feel that this was way beyond theirprehension. Only after Xue Ying hadprehended a grade one True Meaning had he been able to see through the materialization of the Law.


    "So this is the Laws of the World." Now that the curtain had been raised, a whole new world seemed to be awaiting him behind it.


    Xue Ying closed his eyes as his mind began to fuse the countless Profound Mysteries before him; only after a full day did they begin to finally straighten out and consolidate together.


    "Even though I¡¯veprehended it, it¡¯s still quite hard to describe it." Xue Ying opened his eyes and gazed at the Laws of the World in front of him. Even though it looked extremely messy at first nce, it appearedpletely organized to Xue Ying; it was as if the many strings of the ¡®Laws of the World¡¯ hade together to form an instrument that the current Xue Ying could reach out and strum.


    Xue Ying smiled and lightly plucked the Laws of the World.


    Weng!


    He didn¡¯t solely depend on the control of the Realm Heart and instead focused on the guidance from the Laws of Profound Mysteries. Just this simple movement caused countless bubbles to form, all of which were filled with pure realm power. Tens of thousands of bubbles appeared in only an instant, each of which held a truly frightening amount of power. If they were to suddenly explode for some reason, it would probably cause the annihtion of all lifeforms on the Xia n world.


    "This is the ¡®Law of the Realm¡¯ within the Laws of the World." Xue Ying muttered, "It seems thatprehending the Realm Heart allows one to gain control of the entire Law of the Realm."


    Xue Ying unhurriedly strolled through the void.


    The space surrounding him opened up to let him through in an extremely natural manner; the vibrations that normally urred had been suppressed as if the space was protecting an emperor.


    "Realm Lord," Xue Ying said as he opened both of his hands. The surrounding space trembled slightly as indistinct miniature worlds were formed and then extinguished within them. "The feeling of controlling the entire world truly is amazing. There¡¯s definitely an enormous gap between a Deity and a World Deity, one that isn¡¯t as simple as a gap in theirbat power. It¡¯s something much more important: a gulf in terms ofws. I can simply y around with stage two World Deities now that I¡¯m in control of the entire Law of the Realm. When I exchanged moves with the Sorcerer God, I reckon that he most likely looked down on my realm."


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The Sorcerer God was a stage one World Deity who¡¯d grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart, while the Great Demonic God was a stage two World Deity who¡¯d fused two grade one Deity Hearts together and was much stronger in terms of Lawspared to him.


    They hadpletely suppressed him with their realms back then. However, their Deity Avatars had still been suppressed to the ¡®limit of a Demigod;¡¯ thus, despite their understanding of the Laws of Profound Mysteries being stronger, they still hadn¡¯t been able to outright kill Xue Ying. And when Xue Ying had finally defeated them, he¡¯d limited himself to the strength of a peak-stage Deity, yet they¡¯d still died from the aftershock. However, they¡¯d only been defeated in the end because of the World Energy his attack had been imbued with.


    "I¡¯m not any weaker than you anymore, Sorcerer God." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­


    Countless Xue Ying¡¯s appeared in the surrounding space, all of which were grinning. Immediately afterward, they began to transform: Some turned into demons, some into mountains, some into rivers¡­ For a moment, a world quite like the real world appeared within the space of the Realm Heart. It was an earth filled with forests, mountains, and rivers, with both beasts and humans present.


    All of it seemed iparably real.


    "Of the many grade one Deity Hearts, the Realm Deity Heart focuses on the aspect of controlling a realm." Xue Ying sighed. "Now that I have it, even if Deities attacked with a million different tactics, they¡¯d easily be yed to death by me."


    There was truly an enormous gap between a Deity and a World Deity.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying left the Realm Heart¡¯s space and appeared near the peak of a mountain.


    Every step he took brought him to a different location in the Xia n world. Some of the ces he appeared at were many millions of kilometers apart, even though all he¡¯d done was take a single step! This was many times more formidable than the Extreme Piercing Deity Heart¡¯s ability to cross fifty thousand kilometers in a single step.


    "There aren¡¯t any ces that I can¡¯t be in my world." Xue Ying stood on a beach and watched the endlesslypping waves.


    Even though he had yet to be a World Deity¡­


    Even though he¡¯d yet to be a World Deity, a grade one Deity Heart represented the World Deity realm. The power that the Laws of the Realm contained were so much more terrifying than pure strength and speed!


    "It¡¯s time for me to finally be a World Deity." Xue Ying took another step and then disappeared from the beach, arriving in the fifty-thousand-kilometer-wide dark void that surrounded Crimson Rock Mountain. Crimson Rock immediately transported Xue Ying into the treasure.


    On Crimson Dust Ind.


    Crimson Rock immediately asked, "Dong Bo, what¡¯s caused you to bring your true body here?"


    As his avatar was always stationed in Crimson Rock Mountain, his true body rarely came by.


    "I¡¯ve grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart. It¡¯s time for me to be a World Deity." Xue Ying said.


    "You¡¯ve grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart?" Crimson Rock was beyond excitement as he said, "Oh heavens, this, this¡­excluding elerated time, you¡¯ve only been cultivating for 900 years, right? And including that elerated time, you¡¯ve still only cultivated for 1,500 years! However, being in a time eleration zone isn¡¯t much help toward sensing of the Laws of the World¡­ You only took 900 years to grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart? Even Hui Ming spent 2,200 years!"


    Xue Yingughed. "That¡¯s still quite fast. When I start my breakthrough, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prevent the others from seeing it." As he was the territory lord of a material world, if he was only bing a Deity, he could easily cover up the disturbance that opening his Deity Sea would cause. However, he was breaking through to the World Deity level this time! The process of bing a World Deity would create a truly enormous disturbance¡ªone sorge that it would exceed that of the entire Xia n world. Even as a territory lord, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover it up entirely.


    "Leave it to me." Crimson Rock nodded.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying took a step forward and arrived at a short tree nearby. He then sat cross-legged in the midst of the fallen leaves beneath it.


    The soul in his conscious sea began fusing together with the Law of Profound Mysteries behind the Realm Deity Heart with a hong.


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul also began to transform and rapidly became clearer. It became a tiny cute man with really tender skin. Afterward, rivers and mountains began to appear around him, as the appearance of an enormous world began to form around the tiny man.


    "The realm is me, and I am the realm," the tiny man stated.


    "Deity Sea, open!"


    Hong, long, long~ The fiery Qi within his body transformed into a fiercely savage, fiery Deity energy. It was as vibrant as the ocean.


    An enormous illusion slowly appeared above Crimson Dust Ind. The illusion was that of an ocean hundreds of millions of kilometers across. That was right, hundreds of millions! A grade two Deity Heart¡¯s Deity sea would merely span fifty thousand kilometers across, yet a grade one Deity Heart¡¯s Deity sea could span hundreds of millions of kilometers the moment it appeared. One had to realize that that the entire Xia n world, including all of the Transcendent worlds, world gaps, void gaps, and external membrane, was only five million kilometers across!


    The disturbance caused by bing a World Deity in the Xia n world was truly toorge; it was nigh unconceble.


    Peng, peng, peng! A huge amount of Deity crystals began to appear near the short tree. The white-robed Xue Ying took a deep breath and then began to absorb the Deity energy from the countless Deity crystals into his Deity Sea.


    His Deity sea was truly toorge; it needed more Deity energy than he could provide topensate.


    As for it developing into an inner world, the amount of Deity energy required was naturally evenrger! It would take too long to cultivate step by step, and as Xue Ying was a trusted person of Crimson Rock Mountain, he was able to do such an extravagant thing with Deity crystals.


    Hua, hua, hua~ His Deity energy sea was truly vast and seemingly endless. As it spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers, it held a truly frightening amount of power. However, one could only develop an inner world once they¡¯d achieved such an enormous level of power.


    Only after absorbing Deity energy for nine full days did his Deity Sea finally reach its limit.


    "Begin!"


    "Inner world, transform!"


    His entire Deity Sea began transforming.


    It was like the creation of a world.


    His entire Deity Sea began to surge as it began forming the Myriad Existences: the earth, the forests, the rivers, the deserts, the grasnds¡­everything began to emerge.


    A world hundreds of millions of kilometers wide was slowly birthed.


    However, this world felt quite strange, for it didn¡¯t contain any air. As such, the forests and nts could neither grow nor die.


    "I¡¯ve only grasped hold of the Realm Deity Heart, which is only a portion of the Laws of the World." Xue Ying¡¯s face appeared above the enormous world. His eyes alone were more than five hundred thousand kilometers wide as he overlooked the world that he¡¯d just created. "Thews haven¡¯t been perfected; this world is merely an embryo."


    The ¡®inner world¡¯ of stage one through stage four World Deities weren¡¯t perfect; they wouldn¡¯t be able to allow life to reproduce and grow.


    Only when they became a powerful existence would their inner world be truly perfect; only then would life be able to reproduce.


    Still, it¡¯s enough to simply collect souls or temporarily allow Transcendents to inhabit it, Xue Ying thought. ¡­


    Underneath the tree.


    When Xue Ying opened his eyes, they were now filled with a frighteningly suppressive power. His every action action also seemed to be filled with might and power.


    "Having an inner world is indeed different." Xue Ying sighed. If World Deities wanted to ughter, they could simply open up their World Deity domains¡ªthese represented the projection of their ¡®inner worlds.¡¯ The bigger their inner world, the bigger their domain! A stage one World Deity¡¯s domain could epass millions of kilometers and could easily kill billions of lifeforms. Even Deities depending on numbers would simply be sending themselves to their deaths in front of a stage one World Deity.


    "Congrattions, Dong Bo," Crimson Rock continued in tion, "on bing a World Deity in only 900 years!"


    Xue Yingughed.


    A World Deity.


    They were considered upper-middle ss people, even in the Deity World and the Dark Abyss.


    The very first World Deity in the entire history of Xia n had quietly emerged that day.


    ******

 Chapter 402 - The News Goes Public

    <h4>Chapter 402: The News Goes Public</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "I¡¯m still only at the start." Despite Xue Ying¡¯s surging emotions, he didn¡¯t hold the slightest trace of arrogance and instead remained very clear-headed. "I was already destined to be a stage one World Deity as soon as I seeded inprehending the grade one True Meaning of the Realm and reaching its Deity Heart realm."


    Crimson Rock also nodded from nearby. "Indeed. When ites to grade one True Meaning Transcendents, it is far from difficult to be a stage one World Deity. But when ites to bing a stage two, three, or four World Deity, taking even one step forward means going through much hardship! Even then, it might seem very hard, but your prospects are veryrge. Remember that many stage one World Deities would cultivate to insanity, even to the point of their original Deity Heart dissipating, and still be unable to reach the second stage."


    Xue Ying smiled. He understood that to be true.


    Even he suffered like so; after cultivating for those six hundred years since the war ended, and with the help of his avatar, he had developed his Star Deity Heart to the peak of the Deity realm. However, while the upgrade into a Chaos Deity Heart seemed but a simple step away, that step was the hardest to take. The number of peak stage Deities in the Deity world were virtually uncountable, yet nearly all of them would fail to advance to a grade one Deity Heart¡ªit was that difficult. As for his Extreme Piercing Deity Heart, its improvements were even less visible; it hadn¡¯t even reached the peak of the Deity realm.


    "It¡¯s a good thing that I could be a stage one World Deity, but I simply have no way of knowing how long it will take me to reach the second stage." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "It has always been difficult to advance a grade two Deity Heart to grade one. Throughout the Deity World, an innumerable amount of people managed to condense grade two Deity Hearts, but I can tell you this: Within a pool of a hundred million Deities with grade two Deity Hearts, not one would advance theirs to a grade one Deity Heart and be a World Deity!" Crimson Rock sighed.


    Xue Ying was shocked by this revtion. "Not even one in a million?"


    Such odds were unreasonably low.


    "World Deities are able to guard their original heart much better, so they can live longer. At the same time, Deities are worse at cultivating and are more prone to having their original Deity Heart dissipate. As a result, Deities die off in droves, while World Deities persevere. Even then, even if you were to consider one of the enormous star fields, you could still count the World Deities there on your fingers," the spirit treasure, Crimson Rock, exined. "However, you, a grade one True Meaning Transcendent that may only appear once in an unknown number of years, are destined to be much faster than those other Deities and World Deities. Ai¡­I really can¡¯t understand how yourprehension ability can be so good? Can you exin to me how is it that you were able to see through the essence of the Laws of the World while still being a Transcendent, even managing toprehend a grade one True Meaning?"


    Xue Ying disyed a faint smile. "Perception, perhaps?"


    In truth, while cultivating, one could sense any changes to themselves. For example, Xue Ying¡¯s practice of his spear with crazy abandon in his youth helped his temperament be more thorough and theprehension of his spear techniques more direct. A good example was the battle with Xiang Pang Yun¡ªa life-or-death situation which allowed his his soul to undergo crazy transformations. That was an eruption that could only ur to someone on the verge of death!


    One¡¯s perception could gradually improve through experience, setbacks, realizations, or life-or-death situations.


    There actually wasn¡¯t anyone out there just born with heaven-defying perception.


    Even the heirs of powerful existences, who were naturally intelligent to an incredible degree, could not simply solve the issue ofprehending the Laws of the World through their inherited traits. What they truly needed was that intelligence found deep within the heart¡ªthat was, perception! No matter the quality of rough jade, it still had to be carved.


    Xue Ying had experienced it all. After the war was won, and his wife was saved, his mental state also underwent a transformation which gave him apletely different view of the Laws of the World; this was also a type of improvement. Only after all those events could heprehend the True Meaning of the Realm.


    "The Sacred Master has also said this," Crimson Rock began with a sigh, "that there are no flukes when ites to grade one True Meaning Transcendents. All over the Deity World, the Dark Abyss and the millions upon millions of mortal worlds, there are plenty of Transcendents with grade two True Meanings. However, when ites to those with grade one True Meanings¡­they only surface very, very rarely, and without any pattern."


    "There are, indeed, no flukes." Xue Ying nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go ahead and refine Crimson Rock Mountain."


    "I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a very long time," Crimson Rock revealed a faint smile.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying reached out, releasing a violent fiery-red Deity energy which flew into the void and soon prated into Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s core.


    As an Eden Treasure, Crimson Rock Mountain could be considered a true Deity artifact! They were even arge step over World Deity Artifacts and were extremely rare. Even the Sacred Master and other powerful existences would only have one such treasure. From among the disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain, Senior Disciple Hui Ming also had an Eden treasure, but he was also a stage four World Deity and an overlord level character in the Deity World.


    The original owner, Crimson Dust, had already died, so Crimson Rock didn¡¯t resist the process. It thus only took a short while for Xue Ying to finish refining the treasure. The instant he did so, he got the same feeling as when he refined the Realm Heart.


    Anything within the Crimson Rock Mountain was now under his control.


    "I¡¯ve just be a stage one World Deity, but it¡¯s not yet time to reveal myself," Xue Ying said. "For the moment, any powerful existence could exterminate me with a casual strike."


    With a single thought, a powerful existence could exterminate a stage one World Deity even if he was within the material world. This was also among the reasons why it was not rmended to mention the name of a powerful existence.


    "En." Crimson Rock nodded. "Ordinary powerful existences can exterminate a stage one World Deity with a thought! At the same time, the ruler of the Bloodshed God Pce, the Ind Master of the Temporal Ind, or the Hall Master of the Myriad God Pce¡­can all exterminate stage two World Deities with a single thought. Although, if one were to establish an oath, under that oath¡¯s karma, those mentioned rules could kill even stage three World Deities."


    Xue Ying smiled. "Then I won¡¯t easily make oaths, and I will be careful not to vite any I do make. Only upon bing a stage two World Deity will I have it slightly easier."


    Upon bing a stage two World Deity, he could even reveal himself, and ordinary Powerful Existences would not be able to kill him. It was only those extreme existences like the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Master, or the Myriad God Pce Master who could then kill him with a thought! But the Bloodshed God Emperors and the others already stood at the true peak of the Deity World and Dark Abyss. They were simply without equal! Such beings fundamentally disdained resorting to such means. After all, any one at their level would have subsequently arrogant inner hearts. They were willing to do some things, but others they would rather refrain from doing.


    "I still have to be a stage two World Deity, though." Xue Ying helplessly shook his head.


    "Dong Bo, once you participate in the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast and spar with countless other Deity stage experts, I¡¯m sure you will surely be somewhat moved. After that, upon bing a disciple under one of those powerful existences and receiving their pointers, I am convinced it will not take too long for you toprehend a second grade one Deity Heart," Crimson Rockforted Xue Ying.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to the arrival of that day. I¡¯ll be leaving first; there are still some misceneous things for me to take care of," Xue Ying strode forward and left Crimson Rock Mountain.


    In the Xia n World.


    Hong long long~ All of the higher ranked Legend knights and Transcendents could feel the energy of the realm shake. These vibrations actually pervaded every single spot.


    "What¡¯s going on? It feels as if the entire Xia n world is shaking."


    "What is this?"


    Many of the Transcendents resorted to flying into the sky and looking around them in every direction, yet none of them could notice anything outside the usual. While all of them sent out transmissions to inquire about this event, no one knew about the cause.


    It was only a short timeter that Pce Head Chen sent out a public transmission. "Emperor Dong Bo has refined the Realm Heart!"


    "He¡¯s refined it?"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "He seeded? The Xia n finally hasplete control over this world."


    "This day has finally arrived. Hahaha, even if I were to die now, I would have no more regrets."


    "The Realm Lord of our world! Our Xia n has actually given rise to a Realm Lord!"


    A jubnt mood spread over the Xia n Transcendents. They very clearly understood what this event meant! Although they had heard before that Xue Ying would almost certainly seed in refining the Realm Heart, they could not really be at ease until he actually seeded! That was why they had always remained somewhat apprehensive. But now, six hundred years after the war, the news had finally arrived.


    The Realm Heart of the Xia n World had been refined, and the Xia n had given birth to a Realm Lord!


    The news eventually also reached the believers of the Demonic God.


    "What, a Realm Lord has actually appeared in the Xia n world?"


    "A Realm Lord has appeared?"


    "Ai, there¡¯s no more hope."


    This information reached even some corners of the Deity World and Dark Abyss. The news was spreading so that even some of those with greater power eventually heard them. "Oh? A Realm Lord? I can attract this Xue Ying once he enters the Deity World. The original body of these Realm Lords can hide inside their mortal words, so they are the best when ites to survivability."


    In the Sorcerer God¡¯s mortal world.


    It took him six hundred years to refine the Realm Heart? The corners of the Sorcerer God curled up ever so slightly. It¡¯s around what I predicted. After all, it¡¯s still quite easy to refine a Realm Heart, and it only requires one to be at the peak of the Deity realm. On the other hand, what¡¯s truly difficult is to be a World Deity, since the requirement is for one toprehend aplete grade one Deity Heart. How could it be so easy to advance a grade two Deity Heart to grade one? Back then, I could refine the Realm Heart within ten thousand years, but bing a World Deity simply took too much time.


    "Yuan Qing," the Sorcerer God voiced, and the sound was transmitted directly to another location in that world. "Yuan Qing, your senior brother Xue Ying has already refined the Realm Heart to be the Realm Lord of the Xia n world. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let off the Beast n."


    Yuan Qing was alone, walking by foot in a wastnd, but upon receiving the Sorcerer God¡¯s transmission, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze.


    Senior brother Dong Bo, you¡¯ve be a Realm Lord? I¡¯ve always known you were formidable. After you won the war, this day was bound to arrive. A cold sh ran through Yuan Qing¡¯s eyes. Just wait, we will surely meet again in the Deity world!


    In the Xia n World.


    For the sake of concealing his strength and his grade one True Meaning, Xue Ying had dyed the announcement of having refined the Realm Heart until now, despite having finished the process immediately after the war. This kind of cultivation speed, in the eyes of the Great Demonic God and the stage three World Deity of the Temple of the Earth God, was normal.


    "Six hundred years." Xue Ying was standing together with Jing Qiu at the summit of Snowrock Mountain.


    "It¡¯s already been so long; we should meet those Transcendents of the Beast n still remaining. Especially that Elder Ao Lan, who snatched some Deity warriors as well as the gold man. It¡¯s about time I get them back," Xue Ying said.


    ******

 Chapter 403 - Understood?

    <h4>Chapter 403: Understood?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "The Beast n and our Xia n have been fighting ever since our world came into being," Jing Qiu said. "They¡¯ve always been at a disadvantage, yet they could still endure up until now. Now that you¡¯ve be Realm Lord, the curtain is about to fall on this war between our two great ns."


    "As it should; it¡¯s about time to enter a new era." Xue Ying smiled. With a thought from his part, his consciousness entered the Oceanic Forest World.


    As a Realm Lord, his consciousness could envelop everyst corner of the entire mortal world. Of course, as an Eden Treasure, Crimson Rock Mountain would normally be isted from that examination; with Xue Ying now also having refined it, all within the Xia n world trulyy under his control.


    For the sake of concealing my grade one True Meaning, I¡¯ve let you live until now. Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness now covered the fort.


    All of the Beast n Transcendents had gathered inside one of the semicircle-shaped fort¡¯s pce halls. Among them, Elder Ao Lan stood there face to face with the pce wall, softly stroking a huge beast-head engraving on it. There were traces of tears in his eyes.


    "Great Elder, this fort no longer has control over the Oceanic Forest World," reported a short and fat elder. "Xue Ying has already wrested control away from us."


    "He is now a Realm Lord. Of course he¡¯d be able to control everything," said a tall but thin man in a cold and detached manner. He was wearing cyan-colored leather armor.


    "How could he be this fast¡­"


    "Wasn¡¯t refining the Realm Heart supposed to be very difficult? It¡¯s only been six hundred years since the war, yet he¡¯s already refined it?"


    "It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over."


    Arge portion of the Beast n Transcendents already gave up on all hope. They might have been at a loss before, but they could still hold on to a glimmer of hope¡­ After all, the Sorcerer God was quite sure that Xue Ying would refine the Realm Heart, but maybe, just maybe, ten thousand years would pass, and Xue Ying would fail to refine the Realm Hart. If that were to happen, Xue Ying would then be expelled from the Xia n World, and their Beast n could still rise back up.


    Therefore over those past years, that faint glimmer of hope left them all waiting expectantly.


    Even then, the day had finally arrived for real! Xue Ying had refined the Realm Heart¡ªsuch news had already spread everywhere!


    Hong~ Suddenly, the entire pce hall began to tremble."


    "What is it? This¡­ what is going on?"


    All of the Transcendents entered a state of rm.


    Through the pce door leading outside, one could see that a huge hole had appeared in the fort, while the rest of it immediately began shattering. Looking further through that hole, one could see a huge face having appeared in the sky outside¡ªit was Xue Ying¡¯s face. His visage looked downward from that vantage point and stared straight into the pce hall through the hole.


    Kakaka. Before the realm energy, the sturdy fort seemed feeble and was easily torn to pieces. Even this had only happened because Xue Ying thought he could leave it for the Xia n to study; otherwise, he could have easily crushed it like rotten wood.


    Very soon, it was torn apart in its entirety.


    "Let¡¯s go outside." The previously silent Elder Ao Lan pointed outside with his white bone scepter and then turned around to leave the hall. The others followed behind him, one after another.


    Once outside, they all looked up toward the gigantic face in mid-air that was able to engulf the earth and sky.


    That familiar face belonged to thergest cmity the Beast n would ever face¡ªDong Bo Xue Ying! He had already reached a stage high enough to leave the Beast n trembling from a single look upon him. Not even the Sorcerer God or Great Demonic God had any way to deal with him. Perhaps only those lofty powerful existences from the Deity world would be able to wrest control of a mortal world away from a Realm Lord.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Elder Ao Lan spoke first.


    "Ao Lan." Xue Ying¡¯s huge face towering above also opened its mouth to speak.


    "Have youe to kill us?" Elder Ao Lan asked.


    "Elder Ao Lan, a while ago, you¡¯ve taken away my deity warrior, the gold man. I could never forget that," Xue Ying replied. "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time for your Beast n to repay that debt."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s time to settle it." Elder Ao Lan nodded. He knew that Xue Ying hade to demand repayment, but it was not merely for the gold man or that assassination attempt from back then. He was referring to the blood debt created through countless years of conflict between the Beast n and the Xia n!


    "The people of your Xia n that my Beast n has killed are truly beyond countability, but likely just as many members of my Beast n have been simrly ughtered by you guys." Elder Ao Lan raised his head to stare straight at Xue Ying¡¯s visage. "The only pity I have is that our Beast n was not the one to give birth to a peerless talent like you. That is why we lost, and we can only say that your Xia n¡¯s luck was better."


    "That is false." Xue Ying looked down from above. "This could only happen with the help of countless generations of Xia n Transcendents struggling to improve, because of the aid provided by our Ancestral Deities over the years. They could bring the Xia n to a higher and higher level of prosperity, so that they could upy the overwhelming majority of the Xia n world. Our Xia n has more members; we have more Transcendents and more Deities. It was only natural that once a peerless Transcendent was born, he or she would be part of my Xia n!"


    Ao Lan froze but then softly nodded in response. "Indeed, the majority of our Beast n¡¯s ancestors were too selfish. It¡¯s not unjust that we would lose, not unjust."


    "Honorable Dong Bo! Honorable emperor!" a purple-haired woman stepped in. "Our Beast n has lost, and we will never again be a menace to your Xia n. What happened in the past could be considered a conflict between our ns, but now that we¡¯ve lost, we¡¯re willing to submit. Please spare us! We are willing serve the Xia n from the cradle to the grave, and we will fight for you wherever you send us."


    "Emperor Dong Bo"


    "Emperor, spare us."


    Unexpectedly, the number of Beast n people who begged for forgiveness was about half the n.


    Xue Ying sent a frigid nce downward. Amidst those who begged forgiveness was the spider empress who had also taken part in that previous assassination attempt.


    "How is it that you n on handling our Beast n?" Elder Ao Lan gripped his white bone scepter tightly. "I¡¯m very old, not too far from the limit of my lifespan, and I have no qualms about dying. I merely hope that you will show some mercy¡­"


    "All of the Transcendents of the Beast n must die!" Xue Ying¡¯s huge face responded resolutely. "I can pardon only ordinary beasts."


    "No¡­"


    "No, Emperor Dong Bo, we are willing to aid the Xia n."


    Arge portion of the Beast n Transcendents were rmed and frightened.


    Yet Elder Ao Lan only nodded softly. "Thank you! I trust that in a few thousand years, the future beasts will forever serve humanity by bing your mounts or your subordinates. My only hope is that they will never again have thoughts of rebelling."


    "This would be a good fate for them," the huge visage of Xue Ying¡¯s face replied. "Alright, from this point on, all grudges between my Xia n and your Beast n are finished.


    His voice had just reached their ears.


    Hu.


    Everyst one of the Beast n Transcendents saw their body begin to soundlessly break down. A portion of them disyed various emotions¡ªbe it pleading, anger, or fear¡ªbut their bodies would break down andpletely dissipate just the same.


    Looking down at all of this urring, Xue Ying sighed softly. He couldn¡¯t hate Elder Ao Lan, since this was just how war between two ns went. Elder Ao Lan was actually one of those rare few throughout the history of the Beast n that put in all of his heart and soul for the sake of his n. He hadprehended the True Meaning of Life and raised it to the stage three realm; he had then carefully and meticulously studied the body¡¯sposition so as to let each and every beast take on the body of a human and allow them to hide within the human world.


    "Throughout history, beasts and humans have fought many times, and the beasts have eventually even mixed into the human race. The Beast n has fought hard, but today they havepletely lost." Xue Ying got the vague feeling that he was witnessing history. In fact, he even even felt somewhat disappointed and frustrated. They had thankfully triumphed, but should the war have been lost, humanity would have faced annihtion instead, even if a few might have temporarily remained alive. Perhaps they would even be enved by the Beast n, which would have been nothing short of a nightmare.


    Hu. Xue Ying¡¯s thoughts shifted when he saw a figure fly over. It was the gold man who had been just freed from his restrictions.


    The gold man looked at the huge face in midair. Faced with its incorporeal pressure, he at once respectfully greeted, "I pay my respects to master."


    "Let¡¯s go, Gold Devil." Xue Ying¡¯s huge face revealed a slight smile as the gold man was transported back to Snowrock Castle, where he met with his good friends Saint Child, Delicate Beauty, Battle General, and de Assassin. Thus, these five figures came together once again.


    Once Xue Ying became a Realm Lord and resolved the menace of the Beast n, the Xia n world stabilized even further. The many Evil Gods and Demonic Gods also gave uppletely on spreading their faith in this world. After all, none of them had the ability to secretly pass on their faith under the surveince of a Realm Lord.


    Time passed, during which Xue Ying single-minded cultivated in preparation of the future Myriad Flower Feast arranged by the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Yet a mere year and a half after disposing of the Beast n, Xue Ying received some news that sent him into an iparably ecstatic mood.


    Back at Snowrock Mountain on the martial practicing stage, Xue Ying was holding onto his Bloodthirsty Spear as he stared nkly at Jing Qiu before him.


    "What did you say?" Xue Ying asked.


    Jing Qiu¡¯s face was red. "I¡¯ve already told you once; why are you asking again¡­"


    "I couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Please say it again," Xue Ying eagerly pressured.


    "Alright, alright." Jing Qiu looked at Xue Ying and then softly continued, "It¡¯s likely two of them."


    ******

 Chapter 404 - Five Hundred Years

    <h4>Chapter 404: Five Hundred Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "I¡¯m going to be a father?" Xue Ying felt slightly dazed. The type of feeling he was experiencing was truly mystical; he had lived for many years and experienced so much, but finding out that he would be a father still left him in a state of vertigo. He wasn¡¯t even able to restrain the ecstasy filling his heart. He looked at Jing Qiu and said, "We¡¯ve tried for so many years, and we¡¯ve finally seeded. I had even begun considering that, as my strength gets higher, it would be even less probably that we would eventually have offspring. But the heavens are truly favoring me. They truly have eyes."


    Jing Qiu smiled back sweetly; she had also been waiting for this moment for too long. Back then, when Xue Ying was still suffering from the hex poison, it simply couldn¡¯t be helped since his body¡¯s every particle had been permeated by the poison. It was only normal that he couldn¡¯t have a child. But after Xue Ying got rid of the poison, the two of them, husband and wife, had always been looking forward to having their own child. If one were to also count the time spent under time eleration within Crimson Rock Mountain, it had been more than a thousand years already.


    It truly was difficult! However, once a nice surprise finally arrived, it was actually followed by another.


    "Jing Qiu, quickly take to resting. From now and until the children are born, you should not spend energy on studying spells," Xue Ying hurriedly continued.


    "Alright, alright. I understand," Jing Qiu replied with a beaming smile.


    Xue Ying began focusing a lot of his effort on his yet-to-be-born children, to the point that he even temporarily slowed down his speed of cultivation and specifically sought out Crimson Rock and his two World Deity senior disciples to ask them about treasures that pregnant women could take that would be helpful for his unborn offspring.


    Ge Bai, He Fei Yun, Xi Wei, Crimson Rock, and all the rest were happy and amazed at the same time, and they all went over to congratte Xue Ying. After all, the stronger one was, the more difficult it would be to leave a heir behind.


    It must be stated that, after Xue Ying¡¯s true body became a World Deity, he also proceeded to cultivate it to the fourthyer of the Time Immemorial Body. If even before Xue Ying had found it very difficult to have children, now that his body had continued to improve, it was only normal that a bloodline as strong as that would lower the probability even further. Unexpectedly, however, he had still seeded. No matter how low the chances were, they still existed. There had even been powerful existences throughout history who could leave behind heirs.


    Those two little rascals will be quite formidable. With my Time Immemorial Body now at the fourthyer, just how formidable will their bloodline be once they are born? Xue Ying inwardly thought as he apanied his wife, Jing Qiu, whose belly was gradually growing. Only he and Crimson Rock knew that he had be a World Deity and that his cultivation of the Time Immemorial Body had reached the fourthyer.


    After close to ten months of pregnancy.


    On a certain day, Jing Qiu was somewhere inside a building with all doors and windows closed.


    Xue Ying was downstairs, sitting on a chair to the side of the room. He was apanied by his younger brother, Qing Shi.


    "Bro, look at you being so anxious. Is this really the great emperor Dong Bo that I¡¯m looking at?" Qing Shi teased him from aside.


    "Ai, I can¡¯t settle my heart. I¡¯ve been waiting to have a child for almost a thousand years." Xue Ying nced at his little brother. "How could I be like you? Those younger generations of our Dong Bo family have long since passed ten thousand in numbers, but they¡¯re all from your side of the family."


    Qing Shi replied, "With my sons giving birth to my grandsons, them giving birth to my great grandsons, with these endless generations growingrger as time goes on, of course my side of the family would berger."


    Xue Ying only smiled in response.


    His vision darted all around the room as he silently waited. With his wife being a Demigod mage, having a child would prove effortless.


    Wa, wa~


    Wa, wa, wa~


    Two crying voices began to sound one after another, rising and falling in session as if they werepeting on which could be louder.


    Xue Ying suddenly got up. "They¡¯re born."


    Very soon, Jing Qiu came out of the room, holding up a well bundled-up child in each hand.


    Shua, shua.


    Xue Ying and Qing Shi both rushed to the hallway upstairs.


    "Let me see them." Xue Ying reached his hands out.


    "Be careful." Jing Qiu passed over the two children.


    "Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to worry. This big brother of mine is a Realm Lord! He could hold these two children up without even using his hands." The nearby Qing Shi could not help but tease when he saw the couple act so nervous.


    "You can shut up," Xue Ying turned his head to berate his brother. He then embraced his two children while carefully examining them.


    The two of them slowly opened their eyes, looking muddle-headed at the world all around, and simultaneously vegan crying at the top of their lungs.


    In their eyes, everything the world contained was new and odd; be it the sky, the house, or these few adults nearby¡ªthey had no knowledge of any of them. After all, despite their innate bloodlines being extraordinary or the auras they emitted also being very much outside the norm, they still had to undergo a growth process. They had just now been born and were still like a sheet of white paper: iparably simple.


    "Little Yu, Little Qing Yao," Xue Ying called out. These were the names that he and his wife had chosen; the boy¡¯s name would be Dong Bo Yu, and the girl¡¯s Dong Bo Qing Yao.


    Next to him, Jing Qiu reached out to touch the soft, tender skin covering the faces of these children. This caused the two children to cry even harder.


    After the children came upon the earth, many of Xue Ying¡¯s good friends from the Xia n came over to express congrattions. Amongst them were people like Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, Pce Head Chen, City Lord Bu, the Sea Deity Pce Head, Chao Qing, Gong Yu, and various other. By now, many of them were actually nearing the end of their lifespans. The Xia n now entered a prosperous era and would never again face danger. Thus, despite Mountain Lord He and Pce Head Chen nearing their limits, they were still very happy to have atst witnessed the birth of Xue Ying¡¯s two children.


    The days after that were marked with both suffering and happiness for Xue Ying.


    "Haha, hahaha¡­"


    A pants-less child on bare feet stood on a cliff of Snowrock Mountain, peeing directly downward. His stream dropped from the sky tond on a farnd far below, and even hit the body of a viger more than a half a kilometer away with great uracy!


    "Tiny ancestor, you¡¯re causing trouble again." The white fog ape condensed right next to him to block him from continuing his action.


    "Big white, big white," the child called out.


    "Dong Bo Yu!"


    An angry voice sounded out, followed by the white-clothed Xue Ying suddenly appearing out of nowhere. Such was the life of having a Realm Lord father¡­he could naturally appear anywhere and at any time!


    The child immediately stopped peeing and turned his head to send a nk look toward Xue Ying.


    "Do you understand that you were wrong?" Xue Ying was somewhat angry at his child¡¯s behaviour. At the same time, he said, "White fog, go and give that viger some money."


    "Yes, master," the white fog ape answered with reverence.


    Xue Ying then turned back to stare at his son, who was merely nine months old.


    The boy¡¯s two sparkling ck eyes stared straight at Xue Ying with a big smile, showing his deep naivety.


    "I¡¯m asking you: do you understand that what you did was wrong?" Xue Ying furiously repeated.


    "I know, I know¡­ I was wrong," the child cleverly replied.


    Xue Ying was so maddened that he was at a loss as to how to respond. This brat was always randomly making trouble. Just a while ago, he had even intentionally peed on himself. He was simply turning the heavens; trying to control him seemed fruitless.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Jing Qiu suddenly joined them. "Don¡¯t scare the child. Think about how old he is: he¡¯s still only nine months old! Even if you try to instruct him now, he won¡¯t understand. It¡¯s better than you just guide him as best you can while taking your time. Ah, just forget it. I¡¯ll take him with me. You just go ahead and practice your spear technique or whatnot."


    Xue Ying was helpless to reply in any way.


    Both son and daughter grew up gradually. In fact, they were actually developing very fast, and they quickly learned knowledge of various sorts. They had also graduated from their naughty and troublesome behaviour to gradually be more obedient. After all, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had both personally instructed them as role models. As they grew, the two also naturally left Xue Ying feeling more and more proud and happy. Before long, they no longer needed to rely on him at all.


    At that point, Xue Ying turned his focus back to his own cultivation. Time passed year by year, and the natural bloodline possessed by Dong Bo Yu and Dong Bo Qing Yao proved very strong. The children quickly reached the Demigod while still in their youths without even having to cultivate. Furthermore, once they matured, the strength they could unleash would be even more valiant. They would be much stronger than any living being since the beginning of history and could easilypare to Deities.


    However, they would still need to cultivate properly in order to be Deities. As for the matter of guiding and instructing the son and daughter pair, that was still left mainly up to Jing Qiu.


    Gradually¡­


    Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, and various others began to die of old age, all of them having failed to open up their Deity Seas to be true Deities. However, Xue Ying secretly sent their souls into Crimson Rock Mountain, where he reconstructed their bodies and let them make their way once more inside that world covering more than a billion kilometers.


    Of course, when it came to guiding and resurrecting souls, he would definitely do it for friends and rtives that he truly valued or made great contributions to the Xia n. His heart also held a certain bnce, and he silently watched over those Transcendents.


    Xue Ying became rather detached from the Xia n world. Nowadays, Transcendents would find it practically impossible to meet this legendary personage.


    After all, his focus was still on cultivating to prepare for the the uing Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. He decided that he absolutely had to attend the event, though of course he would be sending his avatar over. It had already condensed its first Deity Heart using a grade two True Meaning, but it was still only at the Deity stage.


    He had decided to attend the Myriad Flower Feast, in the first ce, because it was so hard toe by opportunities to temper himself. Secondly, he had heard about the Myriad Flower True Fruit, which was a treasure which could provide benefits even to stage four World Deities and was rather helpful for cultivation. Andst of all, he could use the event as a pretext to pay his respects to a powerful existence. Of course, he was going to do his best to be a disciple under as strong a powerful existence as possible. Although he had already met the Forefather, he understood that his future path of cultivation would be that much easier if he had more supporters behind his back. There was no way he would willingly invite trouble upon himself.


    In the blink of an eye, five hundred years had already passed since the birth of his children.


    "Dong Bo, quickly make your way to the Xia Imperial City." Chao Qing, who was in charge of the Elder¡¯s Association, sent over a transmission.


    ******

 Chapter 405 - Pleading for Help

    <h4>Chapter 405: Pleading for Help</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Xia Imperial City was now the Xia n¡¯s true center of governance.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying appeared above the Xia Imperial City and gazed down at the fortified city. It was muchrger than the Xia Capital City that had been the Xia n¡¯s core in the past, back when they¡¯d had to retreat into the Infernal World again and again. Now that Xue Ying had be a Material Realm Lord, the Xia n¡¯s headquarters didn¡¯t need to remain hidden inside of a Transcendent world.


    "Chao Qing." Xue Ying took a step forward and arrived in front of the door to a simple and unadorned temple hall. Next to the hall door stood the bald, wizened Chao Qing.


    "Quick, quick, something important hase up." Chao Qing then said, "Purple Thunder is looking for us."


    ording to the Xia n¡¯s customs, once one became a Deity, they would refer to each other as if they were from the same generation. After all, they were all different ages. If the entire Xia n were to go around calling each other ¡®elder¡¯¡­it would be a bit too unreasonable. After all, they had all already be Deities; it was quite simple for them to just refer to each other as if they were from the same generation.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying immediately followed Chao Qing inside.


    There were many sculptures within the temple. These sculptures were of the elders that had be Deities throughout the Xia n¡¯s history. They¡¯d originally been located inside of the Infernal World, but they had now been transferred here.


    One of the sculptures, a kindly old man with two long strands of hair sprouting from his beard, opened its mouth and said, "Dong Bo."


    "Purple Thunder, what do you need help with?" Xue Ying immediately asked.


    "This time, there¡¯s something that I must trouble you with." Purple Thunder said, "I¡¯ve recently learned of this matter and truly couldn¡¯t think of any other solutions; I¡¯vee to beg for your help."


    "If you have something to say, don¡¯t hesitate to say it. There¡¯s no need to mention begging." Xue Ying replied. All of the Xia n elders had made great contributions to the Xia n, and their hearts had remained connected to the Xia n ever since they¡¯d be Deities. Xue Ying would be happy to help if he could.


    "It¡¯s like this." Purple Thunder exined, "Recently, I tried to get in contact with Elder Brother Yun Hai, but I was continuously unable to contact him. Thus, I asked someone to investigate his situation only to learn that the Heavenly Sword Sect that he¡¯d been in had been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Xue Ying was shocked to hear this. "Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Sword Sect founded by a World Deity? It was destroyed just like that?"


    "En." The Purple Thunder Emperor continued, "The Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s founder was indeed a stage one World Deity, but he was plotted against and killed by the ck Bone Mountain Lord. The Heavenly Sword Sect also suffered countless casualties as a result. Furthermore, many deities were easily captured by the ck Bone Mountain Lord. Elder Brother Yun Hai was one of the many deities captured alive and was taken to a to toil in a mine. Elder Brother Yun Hai¡¯s Deity had since been sealed, and he¡¯s now toiling in a mine day in and night out. If we don¡¯t rescue him, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll work until he¡¯s tormented to death."


    Both Xue Ying and Chao Qing¡¯s expressions changed. Chao Qing had known that the matter was grave, but not that it was this grave.


    Of the Xia n elders in the Deity World, there were only three who¡¯d reached the pinnacle of the Deity stage.


    Emperor Yun Hai had been very warm hearted toward the Xia n and had helped them out time after time. Yet, now he¡¯d found himself trapped in desperate straits.


    "What can we do?" Chao Qing¡¯s voice was iparably anxious as he said, "Everyone says that Deity World is dangerous; many Deity-realm elders of our Xia n have already died in it. However, I didn¡¯t think that Yun Hai, an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, would end up¡­"


    "Dong Bo." Emperor Purple Thunder continued, "I can¡¯t think of a solution right now. Even though I¡¯ve entered the Bloodshed God Pce, I¡¯m still only a member of the lowest rung. Although entering the God Pce has its benefits, one still has to abide by the rules and can¡¯t leave without permission. Furthermore, I¡¯m not strong enough to save Elder Brother Yun Hai. Therefore¡­ after thinking it over, my only choice was toe and beg you, Dong Bo. You¡¯ve already be a Material Realm Lord; thus, your position is out of the norm. So long as you can think of a solution, even if you don¡¯t do so immediately, you can surely save Yun Hai if you spend another hundred thousand years or million years cultivating."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded. "Yun Hai has put an enormous amount of effort into helping our Xia n; how could I ignore this? I¡¯d like to ask for Purple Thunder to tell me everything you know about the situation: What has he been taken away to? What dangers does that have? How strong is ck Bone Mountain?"


    "Alright." Emperor Purple Thunder gratefully said, "This time, I¡¯m truly being troublesome¡­"


    "Purple Thunder, both you and Yun Hai are from the Xia n, as am I; there¡¯s no need for you to be so grateful," Xue Ying said with a smile.


    Emperor Purple Thunder nodded and then continued, "Do you have an avatar technique? Material Realm Lords normally all cultivate avatar techniques. Of course, if you don¡¯t have one, you can spend some Deity crystals or treasures in the Deity World to easily obtain one. Even though I can¡¯t buy one with my meager sry as an official, it should still be quite easy for you. As long as you dispatch a Deity avatar to the Deity World to buy it, you shouldn¡¯t have any trouble."


    Xue Ying nodded. "Don¡¯t worry."


    A Deity avatar was simr to a Qi avatar.


    One one became a Deity, they could send forth a Deity avatar to move for them. Once its energy ran out, it would dissipate, while the tiny soul-strand embedded within it would as well.


    Once Xue Ying had obtained detailed information about the situation, Xue Ying and Chao Qing left the ancient temple hall side by side.


    "You really n on going, Dong Bo?" Chao Qing was somewhat worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to cultivate an avatar technique first. I¡¯ll only leave once I¡¯ve finished cultivating it," Xue Ying replied. Even though he¡¯d already cultivated an avatar technique, it had been kept a secret due to Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s ¡®if a Crimson Rock Disciple doesn¡¯t have a grade one true meaning, or is not a World Deity, they are forbidden from cultivating avatar technique¡¯ rule. If he were to prematurely expose that he¡¯d cultivated an avatar technique, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it.


    Currently, only Crimson Rock knew that he¡¯d cultivated an avatar technique.


    If you cultivate an avatar technique, you¡¯ll have to split your soul in two, which will cause an impact on your cultivation." Chao Qing sighed. "Ai¡­ Yun Hai has been taken to toil in a mine, yet we can¡¯t save him."


    Chao Qing still thought that it would best for Xue Ying to cultivate until he was stronger.


    Cultivating an avatar would lead to his cultivation bing slower; this made Chao Qing feel extremely indebted to Xue Ying. Emperor Purple Thunder also felt some guilt; it was just that if Yun Hai wasn¡¯t saved, he¡¯d most likely be tormented to death.


    ******


    "Only my avatar will be going; I¡¯ll be getting an avatar technique first," Xue Ying said. If he wanted to conceal the fact that he already had an avatar, then he had to conceal it from everyone. He needed to make everyone believe that he was sending a Deity avatar to the Deity World in order to get an avatar technique.


    "I still don¡¯t have enough strength¡­ If I was strong enough, I would also cultivate an avatar technique and go with you." Jing Qiu then said, "Even though I¡¯m not a disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain, I believe that your senior apprentice brothers would be willing to teach me an avatar technique."


    "Jing Qiu, with you strength, it won¡¯t be long until you be a Deity," Xue Ying replied.


    It was true.


    Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, and the others were all unable to be Deities, and he¡¯d had to reconstruct bodies for them to continue cultivating within Crimson Rock Mountain. However, Jing Qiu was different. When she¡¯d forcefully controlled the Star Pagoda, despite her soul almost dissipating, her perception had be much, much higher through doing so. Even though she had to be rescued afterward, her perception was still much higher than it had been. She had now cultivated another grade two true meaning to the pinnacle of the stage three realm and even vaguely felt that she¡¯d break through soon.


    "En. When I be a Deity, I¡¯ll cultivate an avatar technique so that I can travel the Deity World alongside you." Jing Qiu nodded and smiled.


    The morning sun rose.


    A star-blue robed Xue Ying gazed down at the Xia n world from high up in the vast sky.


    "Going to the deity world?" Xue Ying¡¯s mood was somewhatplex.


    Originally, he¡¯d nned to peacefully cultivate until the eve of the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast and then set off. However, it seemed that he was setting off three hundred years in advance.


    "I¡¯ll take a look then. What exactly is the Deity World like? I¡¯ve heard many legends, but I¡¯ve never actually seen it." Xue Ying¡¯s heart was moved.


    Weng!


    He made the entire Xia n World reject his avatar, and a wave instantly enshrouded him. He instantly felt like he was being ejected! This was the entire material world sending him out.


    The scenery in front of him fluctuated, and a vast, starry expanse appeared.


    "This is the Deity World?" Xue Ying said, standing in the midst of the starry sky as he gazed at the distant stars. The starry sky was boundlessly vast, and only the extremely distant sun shone where he was, albeit through the obstruction of the endless distance between him and it. On the opposite side of him, the Moon Star¡¯s clear yet cold radiance shone.


    As he stood by himself in the midst of the starry sky, Xue Ying visually estimated that the closest star was over ten billion meters away. Furthermore, he could tell that it was most likely deste.


    "The Deity world is simply toorge." Xue Ying silently gasped.


    There was an uncountable number of stars in every star field, yet the number of them that could bear life was extremely low. ******

 Chapter 406 - Entering the Deity World

    <h4>Chapter 406: Entering the Deity World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Deity world was extremelyrge, such that it could be described as boundless. Yet, the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s territory epassed an entire three-tenths of it!


    In order to make it easier to govern, the Bloodshed God Pce divided their territory into neen prefectures, each of which was muchrger that the Wave Feather Empire behind the Temple of the Earth God. As for the Prefecture Lords, their status was extremely high; they were either stage four World Deities or powerful existences.


    "It¡¯s too big! A Deity might only explore one prefecture throughout their entire life." Xue Ying silently sighed as he traversed the void using his Space Deity Heart. Even though the Deity-level ancestors of the Xia n have all gone their own separate ways once they entered the Deity World and are generally in different star fields, they¡¯re all still within the Calm Sea Prefecture.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture was one of the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s neen prefectures.


    Now that he¡¯d left the material world, Xue Ying was in the Calm Sea Prefecture. Emperor Yun Hai was currently imprisoned on Ice Iron, which was in the Celestial Star Field of the Calm Sea Prefecture.


    "I should hurry up."


    Hurrying through the Deity World was extremely difficult. This was one of the many reasons that many Deities would find it hard to go beyond the borders of a single province in their lifetime.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying spent two days travelling through the starry expanse. Luckily, Crimson Rock had given him a detailed map. He was thus able to find the nearest with life, Sorcerer Gate.


    "Even finding a with life isn¡¯t easy." Xue Ying¡¯s Deity domain easily epassed the in front of him when he looked at it, as it was only forty thousand kilometers in diameter. Although there were several billion regr humans present, the proportion of Transcendents to mortals was clearly much higher than that of a mortal world. "I¡¯ve found it. The Space Tunnel Formation Array."


    With a step, he arrived at a wastnd on the, where an ancient formation array was arranged.


    "Go." Xue Ying willed his fiery Deity energy to pour into the ancient formation array. Its arrays immediately lit up and then began to shake and emit ripples. The ripples covered the entire formation array, as well as Xue Ying, who was standing within the formation array.


    Suddenly, both Time and Space twisted.


    His body seemed like it had been trapped within a swamp, while the empty space around him seemed to have solidified.


    An instantter, the scene before him changed.


    "What a huge city!" Xue Ying looked at a faraway, endlessly grand city. It had been constructed amidst the starry expanse. Thus, the stars revolved around it, as if to entuate its beauty. ording to Xue Ying¡¯s visual estimate, this city entirely permeated with lightning and thunder¡­was at least a hundred million meters in diameter and ten million meters tall!


    After all, he was smaller than a speck of dustpared to those stars.


    Such an enormous thunderous city simply floating amidst the stars made one feel pressured simply by looking at it.


    "Brother, this is our South Thunder Star Field¡¯s capital city¡ªSouth Thunder City."


    Xue Ying turned his head to see a group of armored soldiers. All of them appeared to be Deities, with the lowest being one at thete stage. Theirmander was still rather courteous, however, as Xue Ying carried the aura of a pinnacle-stage Deity. "Where does this brother wish to go? Do you wish to visit South Thunder City, or are you simply stopping by to head to another ce?"


    "I¡¯m heading to the Celestial Star Field." Xue Ying smiled as he spoke.


    "The distance between the Celestial Star Field and our South Thunder Star Field is quiterge. The toll is thirty Deity crystals." The Deitymander said with a smile, "Please wait a while for us to adjust the formation array."


    Xue Ying smiled and replied, "No worries." He then waved his hand and sent thirty Deity crystals toward themander.


    Hua. The formation array suddenly shed as an ordinary grey-robed Deity appeared. He appeared somewhat guarded as he looked at his surroundings.


    Themander frowned and then yelled, "This is South Thunder Star Field¡¯s South Thunder City."


    "I am going to South Thunder City; I am going to South Thunder City!" The grey-robed male quickly replied.


    "Quickly be on your way then!" The Deitymander continued to yell.


    The Deitymander then casually said to Xue Ying, "Considering his guarded appearance, he¡¯s probably a junior that cultivated to the Deity level from some star and then managed to stumble upon a formation array, arriving here."


    Xue Ying casually spoke a bit more with the Deity general. As he had already grasped the World Deity Heart, his scope ofprehension was already very high. He could deduce many of the Profound Mysteries that the enormous Space-Time formation array around South Thunder City held by simply looking it over.


    Hua.


    He spent thirty Deity crystals to go from the South Thunder Star Field to the Celestial Star Field. He then purchased detailed information from the Temporal Temple at the Celestial Star Field¡¯s Celestial City. He spent two more Deity crystals to go to the Dark Bent World within the Celestial Star Field. Only after six more days of travel did he finally arrive at his destination, Ice Iron.


    "I¡¯ve finally arrive at Ice Iron!


    Xue Ying gazed at the distant that was emitting an endlessly cold aura. The ck was merely four hundred thousand kilometers in diameter. Arge fort about as half the size of the was built on top of it.


    "Ice Iron is a mineral¡­" Xue Ying recalled the information that he¡¯d received from Emperor Purple Thunder and the Temporal Temple. "The¡¯s gravitational pull is strong enough to crush the bodies of Sky-ranked Transcendents; this extremely strong gravity makes the Ice Iron Ore within the rather precious. However, a single chunk of Ice Iron Ore weighs as much as arge mountain underneath that level of gravity, and excavating it is extremely difficult¡­ This Iron Ice has also been entirely upied by the ck Bone Mountain. The fort had been entirely constructed from the vein of ore, and the miners are located within said fort.


    Xue Ying frowned as he looked at it from afar.


    His shocking level of eyesight allowed him to make out the doorway of the fort clearly, including the giant humanoid creature covered in fur lying down next to it. This giant creature was about a hundred meters long and, ording to the Temporal Temple, was an extremelyrge Deity stage creature known as a Towering Tapir. It was practically unequalled within the Deity stage once it had matured; ordinary pinnacle-stage Deities wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a p from it.


    This Towering Tapir was being used by the ck Bone Mountain to guard their fort¡¯s entrance. No matter what, this Towering Tapir would be the first thing that anybody who came would face.


    "I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s extremely strong, that it¡¯s body is near invulnerable, and that it could smash a pinnacle-stage Deity to death in one hit." Xue Ying frowned. "And that within the fort are several formation arrays, some of which were personally set down by the ck Bone Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord.


    The ck Bone Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord was a stage one World Deity!


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t personally guard this mineral.


    The security within the fortress was indeed iparably tight: There wereyers uponyers of guards, checkpoint after checkpoint, and even pinnacle-stage Deities guards guarding the miners.


    "Go dig, dig! You need to dig enough each day, else this will be the result," an ugly six-armed Deity holding a whip said. He proceeded to whip the body of a youth tied to a stand. There were bloodstains all over the youth¡¯s body, and his Deity energy had been sealed. Even though his body was still formidable, he wasn¡¯t able to resist the foreman¡¯s powerful strikes.


    Pa, pa, pa! With each crack of the whip, the flowing light of Deity runes flickered, and the youth couldn¡¯t but cry out in pain. "Spare me, spare me! I¡¯ll definitely make it up tomorrow; I¡¯ll definitely make it up!"


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow. Today is today." The ugly six-armed Deity said as he continued to whip him.


    All of the miners passed their mined treasures to foremen, who inspected them.


    "Pass."


    "Pass."


    "This one¡¯s missing twelve, drag him over," one of the foremen suddenly yelled.


    Emperor Yun Hai was amongst the miners, his face somewhat numb. The ck Bone Mountain set down individual mining requirements based on their own personal strength, which pushed each of them to their limits. There was practically no time for one to rest, for if one rested even a little bit, it was possible that they wouldn¡¯t finish and would be ruthlessly punished. A whipping punishment was actually a rather light punishment.


    The more one owed, the heavier their punishment. If one was truly idle, their soul would pulled out, and they would be eternally tortured.


    "There¡¯s no hope¡­" Emperor Yun Hai felt sorrowful. "The Ice Iron¡¯s fort is under heavy guard; we can¡¯t escape. We¡¯ll be stuck here, forever mining. They said that they¡¯d let us enter the ck Bone Mountain if we manage to excavate all of the ore in the¡­ But it¡¯s already been sixty million years since they started excavating the; nobody knows how long it will take.


    Hopelessness. Powerlessness.


    Right now, Emperor Yun Hai felt both hopeless and powerless. However, he didn¡¯t realize that, due to Emperor Purple Thunder¡¯s plea, Xue Ying had already arrived in the starry expanse outside of Ice Iron Mountain.


    "En."


    As he stood in the dark starry expanse, Xue Ying had already ran through the n several times in his mind.


    "I¡¯ll do it like that!" A cold light shed through his eyes. His body then disappeared as he traversed through the starry skies andnded on the Ice Iron.


    *********

 Chapter 407 - Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 407: Taking Action</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the castle atop Ice Iron.


    The pce hall¡¯s floor was adorned with a snowy-white nket, atop which a male was currently having fun with two beautiful women.


    "Beauties,e here and give me a kiss, wu wu¡­" Two vague violet scales could be seen on his face. He¡¯d been a huge snake before he became a Deity, thus he was naturallyscivious. Despite their long lifespans, many Deities didn¡¯t have any hope of breaking through into the World Deity realm. As such, many Deities decided to be more rampant in their enjoyment of life. He, both as one of themanders of the ck Bone Mountain and as one of the people with the highest levels of status on Ice Iron, was naturally someone with an enormous amount of power.


    "Commander,mander!" a guard shouted as he rushed over.


    "Have you not seen that yourmander is busy right now?" The violet-scaled male swept his gaze over the guard, a vague sense of fury present in his gaze.


    "Commander, there¡¯s a human intruder."


    "What?"


    The violet-scaled male¡¯s expression immediately changed. He instantly stood up and then waved his hand, causing the scene outside to appear in mid-air in front of him. The only thing they could see was a starry-blue robed teenager rushing toward Ice Iron from the starry expanse.


    "Such audacity." The violet-scaled male snorted. One of the beauties next to him immediately went and grabbed a chair for him while he gazed at the screen. Themander then sat down on the chair, his robe casually left open and thus exposing his bare chest to the public. He coldly sneered. "A Peak-stage Deity? He¡¯s by himself, yet he actually dared to rush into my ck Bone Mountain¡¯s territory? He¡¯s truly seeking death."


    He couldn¡¯t be med for being self-confident. Even though the ck Bone Mountain was actually just a small dot in the huge expanse of the Deity world, it was still a power with a World Deity at the helm. Ordinary peak-level Deities were but ants in front of the ck Bone Mountain, and they were able to go wherever they wanted to in the Celestial Star Field.


    "I already have over a thousand peak-level Deities, but it seems that another one will be joining them," themander sneered.


    "Commander, is it possible that this person has some sort of huge background? For him to dare to charge into our territory implies that he must have at least some backing," the guard hurriedly asked.


    "Rest assured." Themander remained calm.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying felt it the moment he was discovered, thus he didn¡¯t conceal himself when he turned into a streamer andnded on the surface of Ice Iron. The surface of the, which was enveloped in a endlessyer of frost, was extremely hard, though there were still some signs of fracture. As Xue Ying stood there, he gazed up at the huge castle and tapir seated in front of it.


    At that moment, the image of a head appeared in mid air above Ice Iron. It was none other than the violet-scaled male¡¯s head.


    "I am the 7th Commander of the ck Bone Mountain, and this is the territory of my ck Bone Mountain. I would like to inquire if there¡¯s any reason that this friend has intruded onto this Ice Iron of ours?" the violet-scaled male¡¯s head dered.


    "Revenge!" Xue Ying coldly retorted.


    "You¡¯re seeking death!" The violet-scaled male¡¯s figure coldly sneered and then dissipated.


    He was toozy to even ask who the male was, as there were simply too many people that wanted vengeance against the ck Bone Mountain.


    The ck Bone Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord had been stuck at a bottleneck ever since he¡¯d be a stage one World Deity, thus he¡¯d obtained a powerful ck skeletal body that he transnted his true Deity Heart into. He was then called the ck Bone Mountain Lord. His ck skeletal body was truly formidable, and its tyrannical strength gave him a huge boost in offensive power.


    But still¡­


    The Deity World was a cruel one. ughtering mortals might cause one to be looked down upon by others, but Deities and World Deities killing each other was amon urrence.


    "It seems he¡¯s just a foolish chap filled with a desire for vengeance." Within the castle, the violet-scaled maleughed at the scene in front of him. "Does he think that this ce can be easily invaded even though the Mountain Lord isn¡¯t present? My ck Bone Mountain is both tyrannical and unparalleled. So many people have tried to seek revenge against us, yet all of them ended up dead."


    "Commander." One of the beauties hugged his arm and charmingly said, "Don¡¯t pay attention to that foolish chap anymore. How about we continue ying?"


    The other beauty leaned against him too.


    "Hahaha, watching a bloody battle is quite entertaining too. The tapir that¡¯s protecting Ice Iron Mountain was personally selected and bought by the Mountain Lord in the past from the prefecture capital and then groomed into what it is today. Itsbat strength is truly powerful; ordinary Deities aren¡¯t its opponent. Its physique is tyrannical; its defense is formidable¡­ With a single p, it could easily destroy an ordinary! Being able to kill a peak-stage Deity with a single p is only a matter of time." The violet-scaled maleughed. "Let¡¯s sit back and watch how the tapir kills this brat. Who knows, he might get eaten in a single bite."


    "Mn." The two beauties continued to lean against themander.


    Themander watched the scene coldly and confidently.


    "It¡¯s awake! The tapir¡¯s awoken!" one of the beauties suddenly shouted.


    They were currently watching the scene from within the pce hall. The tapir seated outside the fortress that had seemingly been resting had indeed begun to open its eyes.


    "It¡¯s awake! Quick,e and take a look!"


    Besides themander, there were several workers responsible for guarding the ck Bone Mountain within the castle; even a workce overseer had been called over to spectate the battle.


    "Quicklye and watch! An outsider¡¯se to seek revenge against our ck Bone Mountain and is about to start fighting the tapir. Quick, quick, quick." Besides several overseers who couldn¡¯t leave their positions, more than half of the fortresses workers hade to spectate the battle.


    "This brat actually didn¡¯t escape when he saw the tapir start to wake up?"


    "Does he think that he¡¯s a World Deity, and that he can fight against it?"


    "Hahaha¡­ I suppose that he¡¯ll probably be eaten by the tapir."


    Many of the ck Bone Mountain¡¯s workers vigntly observed the scene floating in mid-air. They were truly bored of protecting this Ice Iron for such a long period of time; it was rare that such an interesting thing would ur.


    Xue Ying gazed at the enormous beast slowly climbing to its feet in front of the castle. Its entire body was hairy, but it had the figure of both a bear and a humanbined. All four of its limbs were on the ground as it coldly look at Xue Ying with its golden eyes.


    Hou~ The awoken tapir suddenly let out a bestial roar, turning crazed all of a sudden. Its roar caused the ground to tremble.


    Ordinary Deities would most likely be reduced to dust from the force behind the gale it produce, yet Xue Ying calmly stood there, unperturbed.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Themander was eagerly looking forward to the intruder¡¯s death from within the castle.


    "Eat him, eat him!" one of the beauties happily shouted from his side. All three of them were watching the scene with delight.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying extended his right hand and grabbed hold of a fiery red spear. He turned into a stream of light as he charged toward the tapir. Ice Iron had magical arrays suppressing the local space, preventing Xue Ying from piercing through space itself. As such, he could only do his best to move as fast as possible.


    The tapir, however, suddenly stood up on its two hind legs like a human! It then raised both of its enormous palms and stared at Xue Ying, its golden eyes full of killing intent. As a Deity World beast that been specially groomed, it was able to disy the Laws of Profound Mysteries in its attacks. Even though it couldn¡¯t cultivate, itsbat power was still quite frightening.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear was like an avnche as it arced through the sky toward the tapir. The spear quickly elongated to over a hundred meters long.


    The tapir also moved its huge palms, each of which carried a terrifying amount of offensive strength.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear and the tapir¡¯s enormous right palm crashed into each other.


    Hong long long long! The terrifying explosion erupted in all directions.


    To everyone¡¯s shock, the tapir¡¯s right palm was bent back by the spear, which then continued forward and struck the tapir¡¯s head. The tapir immediately retreated backward while staring at its own palms, its eyes wide in disbelief; its ugly palm had actually been fractured!


    Peng!


    As the tapir was retreating, the crimson spear one again struck the tapir¡¯s head. This time, its skull caved in, and it fell to the ground after swaying for a moment.


    Within the castle.


    Everyone that had been spectating their match became tongue-tied when they saw the tapir actually fall.


    The tapir had fallen with just a single move, followed by two continuous strikes?


    How could this be possible?


    "I need to quickly report this to the Mountain Lord! I have to report this to him!" themander quickly eximed, his expression bing anxious. He immediately used hismunication wristband to contact the Mountain Lord. "Mountain Lord, Mountain Lord! Ice Iron has been invaded by a peak-stage Deity. He¡¯s defeated the tapir in a single move. Right, in merely a single strike, followed by two continuous swings of his spear, the tapir was defeated."


    ******

 Chapter 408 - Charging Through

    <h4>Chapter 408: Charging Through</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Meanwhile, the ck Bone Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord calmly issued an order, "Kill him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll manage."


    The purple-scaled man hesitantly replied, "Mountain Lord, this assant is very strong. There¡¯s likely no one here, on Ice Iron, who can deal with him. Even with the advantage provided by the terrain inside the fort, we may still have tounch an all-out siege on him! In this case, the fort will surely be somewhat damaged in the process. Casualties are certain to appear amongst your subordinates."


    "Alright," the ck Bone Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord grunted in agreement and then cut off the transmission.


    Only then did the purple-scaled man finally exhale.


    As an underling of the Mountain Lord, he had to be very careful about his actions. Not too long had passed since, during a cursory offering of beautiful woman to the lord, the eighthmander had unexpectedly enjoyed the most beautiful of the bunch in private. That would normally not have been an issue, since she was merely a Transcendent beauty, yet the Mountain Lord had whipped the eighthmander to death using a Heart-Branding Whip. Everysh of this item would would cause pain that permeated the soul, so it could even be used to torture Deities to death. It was an extremely cruel punishment.


    After that, the Mountain Lord¡¯s subordinates no longer dared to act negligent.


    "Commander, what should we do now?" two beautiful servants asked from the side.


    "Whether his n is to simply attack the fort or to save someone, he still has to charge inside." The purple-scaled man looked coldly toward the projected scene in mid-air. "Let him enter. Hmph! The area is littered with traps and arrays; he won¡¯tst long.


    The two beauties nodded in agreement. They were quite clear on how secure the fort truly was.


    Outside the front door of the fort.


    Xue Ying stepped onto the hard ground made out of ice chunks to walk next to the carcass of the copsed Tower Tapir Beast. Its skull was caved in, and purple blood flowed from its mouth in streams. It was quite clearly dead.


    A Deity world creature like this has formidable strength. However, it didn¡¯t cultivate said strength, instead being especially groomed to gain it. One who gains strength easily also has obvious weak points. This Tower Tapir Beast¡¯s vital point was its skull; once broken, it was done for, Xue Ying silently ascertained. Even then, defeating one was still rather difficult even though I knew its weak point. With these arrays suppressing me, I had no way of traversing space to attack the interior of its head directly. On top of that, its skull was so hard that my first strike actually wasn¡¯t enough to dispose of it; it took me two strikes to seed.


    The Tower Tapir Beast might have been powerful, but Xue Ying was even more so! After all, his avatar had cultivated the Time Immemorial Body to the thirdyer!


    Of course, he had long since condensed the grade one Deity Heart known as the World Deity Heart, so he could actually raise his Time Immemorial Body to the fourthyer. But if he did that, when the Myriad Flower Feast came around, those powerful existences spectating the battles would be able to tell from a nce that he had a grade one Deity Heart. His main goal for the Myriad Flower Feast was to temper himself, which would allow him to grasp his second grade one Deity Heart that much quicker. At that point, he could be a stage two World Deity.


    Of course, amongst his secondary goals was obtaining a Myriad Flower True Fruit, as well as bing a disciple under a formidable powerful existence.


    "Hmph." After looking at the towering gate before him, Xue Ying coldly snorted and then immediately brandished his fire-red spear. The spear¡¯s shaft rapidly expanded to be a full hundred meters long. It then furiously streaked across the sky to strike the fort¡¯s front gate head-on.


    Hong~


    This caused the gate to shake and emit a loud sound. Right afterward, it began to twist and then copsed to expose an ugly rift.


    His thirdyer Time Immemorial Body brought his strength and speed to the doorstep of the World Deity level; his physical prowess alone was a bit higher even than the Tower Tapir Beast¡¯s! It must be stated that there was actually a huge gap between the peak Deity stage and the World Deity level. It was sorge, in fact, that it could bepared to the distance between the highest heavens and the pits of the earth. Xue Ying had already exceeded the peak Deity stage while still at the secondyer, so it was only natural that the third would be even more heaven-defying.


    Truthfully, the "Great Chaotic True Force"was even better when it came to pure power, but in spite of his Star Deity Heart having long ago reached the peak of the Deity stage, the Great Chaotic True Force had yet to reach the secondyer. After all, it only had six stages in total, so its secondyer wasparable in difficulty to the thirdyer of the Time Immemorial Body.


    Hong. The rift in the main gate received another blow, and then the gate was directly sent flying with arge booming sound.


    Argh.


    A scream came out from within the fort. Clearly, an enemy had been waiting in ambush behind the door.


    Xue Ying smiled and took a step inside. His rxed gait hid that, with every step, he traversed a great distance, space faintly changing as well.


    "The assant has a Space Deity Heart. Be careful, all of you."


    "Everyone prepare and listen to my orders."


    "Alright."


    "This fellow is unexpectedly stupid. He actually dares to rush in so dim-wittedly?"


    "Nearly nobody who could be a Deity is an idiot. Keep your vignce."


    Xue Ying stepped along the expansive tunnels of the fort and traversed directly deeper inside. The further he walked, the darker it became. However, there were some crystal rocks iid on both sides of the tunnel, which emitted a dark-green light.


    This is quite intriguing. With his spear held in one hand, Xue Ying walked as if taking a stroll in the garden behind his home; he was extremelyid-back.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Upon attacking, five rays of light were revealed to actually be five silver-armored guards. Deity runes flowed along the surface of their suits of armor, which helped to greatly improve the surges of Deity energy each of them could unleash. Furthermore, the five of them streaked across in five different arcs, enveloping Xue Ying like a huge cobweb. As they neared, their bodies began to turn illusory.


    "Chaotic Suppression!" Xue Ying swept his spear across in an overbearing manner. This was the one move he had focused on for a thousand years, and it embodied his entireprehension of Chaos. Unfortunately, he was still unable toprehend a Chaos Deity Heart.


    Hong~


    Wherever his spear passed, space was twisted¡ªeven darkness was crushed¡ªand a faint illusion of ck stars slowly rotating appeared; everything in its surroundings began to copse. The expressions of those five guards with illusory bodies who were originally surrounding him all paled, and they tried slowing down in an attempt to dodge.


    However, just how fast was Xue Ying¡¯s spearmanship?


    The spear continued on its path toward the guards. One was merely swiped over, and his illusory body immediately began to crumble and shatter. Another had been directly touched and was even more surely dead.


    In a mere moment, three of the five guards were killed on the spot, while the remaining two fled in a frenzy.


    "The realm of this intruder is incredibly high."


    "He must have grasped a secret skill."


    Those two remaining guards were scared silly.


    Back when Xue Ying fought the Tower Tapir Beast, he had not been forced to reveal a secret skill. But this time, so as to be a bit more clear, he unleashed his real power. It must be stated that quite a number of people could reach the peak Deity stage, but the amount of people able to create a secret skill using the Laws and Profound Mysteries as a base was very small. Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Suppression was created with suppression by power in mind.


    "Hmph." Disinclined to spend any more time on those fleeing, Xue Ying continued on his path.


    The fort was extremelyrge.


    On his path, Xue Ying encountered the asional ambush, lighting-fast attacks, and sieges as gentle as silk screens, but none of it amounted to anything. In the face of Xue Ying¡¯s absolute speed and strength, these tactics were all jokes! After all, the Time Immemorial Body focused most on survivability, while strength, speed, and so on were all well bnced secondary aspects. Whenbined with the Extreme Piercing, Xue Ying¡¯s speed was far higher than theirs.


    "The firstyer has already been broken through."


    "The secondyer will not be able tost much longer. Of the thirty guards who surrounded him, more than half have perished.


    "We can find no ws in his spear technique. His power is not focused on just strength, speed, or group attacks¡ªhe actually has no weak point."


    Within the pce hall of the fort, three underlings were rather anxious.


    The purple-scaled man raised his head to stare at the image hovering in mid-air. Hisplexion was ugly to behold. "Such a powerful expert¡­shouldn¡¯t he be focusing on cultivation in preparation for the Myriad Flower Feast? Why would hee attack Ice Iron?"


    He could easily tell that the strength of this spear-bearing youth who had just charged in was very deep and was significantly higher than that of ordinary peak Deities. It was reasonable to think that such a strong personage would have incredible prospects, so why was it that he hade to fight them?"


    "Commander?" The three underlings looked toward the purple scaled man.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll very soon reach the thirdyer¡­ This fort bes more dangerous the further down one reaches, and the third level contains arrays personally arranged by the Mountain Lord. It¡¯s a pity, but even a formidable master like him will die right there." The purple-scaled man sneered. His losses this time around were ratherrge. Perhaps the Mountain Lord would even arrange for punishments to be dealt out, which served to further anger him. Even then, he was still absolutely confident that the youth could be dealt with. To be more precise, his absolute confidence stemmed from the trap arrays set down by the Mountain Lord.


    Xue Ying continued advancing along the path, the guards of the fort further retreating in defeat with each of his steps. None of them dared meet him head-on any longer. As he kept walking along the main tunnel, he could see crystal rocks now shining everywhere around him suffusing all in sight with green light.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying suddenly frowned as he looked further ahead.


    Right in front of him had just appeared an icy white dragon approximately a hundred meters in size. Its entire body was covered by a frigid aura, and countless Deity runes flowed along the surface of its body, all of them faintly linked to the entire world.


    Xue Ying understood from a nce. What a powerful formation array. It can unexpectedly draw and condense the cold aura of the entire Ice Iron to form a dragon. A formation array of this level must have been arranged by a World Deity.


    Hou~ The silver-white dragon immediately emitted a low roar, and swung its tail without warning. Even the walls were copsing under the thrashing of its frosted tail. It then turned into a phantom and immediately attacked.


    It is definitely stronger than the Tower Tapir Beast, Xue Ying instantly made his judgement.

 Chapter 409 - Eager to Display His Skills

    <h4>Chapter 409: Eager to Disy His Skills</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The silvery-white icy dragon showed a clear expression. A twinkle appeared at the tips of its frosted ws as it malevolently pounced Xue Ying.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve appeared." Despite his primary mission being to rescue people, Xue Ying was also nning to wanted to seize this opportunity to temper himself some more. After all there was already nobody left in the Xia n who could match him. Even this tempering he was doing in the Deity world was quite casual.


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge, instead using his spear to directly swing across in a brazen motion. The spear¡¯s shaft curved, and the scene of ck stars revolving reappeared around it; he was once more employing his most power-oriented secret skill, the Chaotic Suppression.


    Hong!


    The shaft of his spear collided directly with the dragon¡¯s w.


    Such incredible strength. Xue Ying immediately felt an exceedingly strong impact, such that he could not stop himself from flying backward and smashing firmly into the wall of the corridor. The impact emitted a loud booming sound, and the wall itself immediately copsed into pieces. It might have seemed like he was hit quite bad, but the Time Immemorial Body still excelled most in toughness. This frost dragon really deserves the name of array-formed organism. It is incredibly powerful and remarkably fast.


    Hou~ The silvery-white dragon let out another howl, and its tail once more swung out in an arc all the way across the sky to Xue Ying¡¯s position.


    In the pce hall in the depths of the fort.


    "Kill, kill, kill." The purple-scaled man was watching the scene of battle disyed in mid-air with high expectations. "Kill him!"


    The other two beautiful servants as well as the three underlings nearby all watched on with nervous looks.


    "Commander, this intruder has taken strike after strike. He¡¯s very likely close to death."


    "The ice dragon formed by the formation arrays is clearly holding the absolute upper hand."


    The underlings voiced their thoughts, one after another.


    The purple-scaled man gave a slight nod of agreement. "It has the advantage, but it will still probably need quite a bit more time to kill the intruder. Ai, this fight is too fierce; they¡¯ve already leveled such arge area¡­"


    The scene of the battle depicted the ice dragon chasing Xue Ying without rest. A single swipe of the dragon¡¯s w sent arge chunk of the corridor flying, and some areas hadpletely copsed. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s strength had already reached the threshold of a World Deity, while the icy dragon¡¯s was actually slightly higher! The damage caused by a fight between such sides was truly too terrifying and definitely not something the interior of the fort could withstand.


    Time passed second by second.


    "Why did it not win yet?" The purple-scaled male frowned. He was beginning to feel that something was was out of ce. "This intruder has been struck time and time again, so how is it that he can still hold on?"


    Hong long~


    The corridor copsedpletely, sending splinters flying out in random directions.


    However, the splinters were shaken to pieces before reaching anywhere near Xue Ying, who was standing right in the center. They were simply unable to approach his body.


    This fight has been going on for quite some time. It¡¯s about time I ended this. Xue Ying stared at that tyrannically strong and overbearing dragon as it attacked him from straight ahead. The fight had excited him so much that he ended up prolonging it. This ice dragon condensed by the formation array is pretty strong, but it¡¯s still just an array creature. It has some clear ws.


    "Break."


    The icy dragon was still in the middle of unleashing an attack when Xue Ying¡¯s spear whirled, bringing into existence a scene depicting stars expanding, exploding, and copsing into a single point. The spear moved quick as lighting as it stabbed the dragon¡¯s iing w.


    Secret skill¡ª¡ªStar Meteor Annihtion!


    His current Star Meteor Annihtionbined Xue Ying¡¯s two Deity Hearts¡ªof Extreme Piercing and of Star¡ªboth of which having already reached the peak of the Deity stage. Whenbined, their strength was actually at the same level as Chaotic Suppression, but its piercing ability as well as various other aspects were much more advanced. Strictly speaking, this was Xue Ying¡¯s most powerful killing move, as long as he didn¡¯t disy his World Deity Heart that was.


    The spear¡¯s tip collided with the dragon¡¯s w.


    Xue Ying was sent flying just as before, but this time around, a hole formed by his spear¡¯s tip appeared in the dragon¡¯s w. From that hole, several cracks then began to spread. It was very likely that dragon¡¯s w wouldpletely break apart from another strike.


    At the sight of that, Xue Ying shook his head slightly. All in all, it¡¯s still a dragon formed from ice. That condensed icy form might be fine when faced with a simple frontal attack like the Chaotic Suppression, but the prative Star Meteor Annihtion is too much for it to withstand.


    Xue Ying had discovered this path to victory a while ago, but he was never in any hurry to actually employ it.


    "Again."


    Xue Ying charged forward with great speed and sent out another violent attack.


    His spear disyed the signs of Star Meteor Annihtion again and again. Previously, he was disying strength merely at the threshold of the World Deity stage, but now that he was using a secret skill thatbine two great Deity Hearts, many circr holes appeared all over the dragon¡¯s body, covering it in cracks. The Ice Dragon furiously howled. Its level of intelligence was very low, and it was merely an enraged array creature. All it could do was was loyally follow orders by using all its power to kill intruders.


    "Shatter."


    Using his Chaotic Supression once again, Xue Ying¡¯s spear came into contact with the icy dragon, and its body suddenly began to shake in response.


    Hong, long, long~


    That frontal attack caused the silvery-white icy dragon, who had already been littered with many cracks, to let out a final unwilling howl before loudly exploding into many pieces. Countless cold ice fragments sttered in every direction¡ªfragments which had all been condensed from the formation array and allowed the dragon disy a power at the the threshold of a World Deity. Those fragmentunched upon the creature shattering were all rather hard and sharp.


    With how famous he is, it¡¯s not unexpected that the ck Bone Mountain Lord would have some ability. I was truly not expecting him to have arranged such an array formation, Xue Ying silently eximed. Thankfully, he has no way of hurrying over so quickly.


    The Deity world was incrediblyrge, meaning that the distance between any two stars was also incredibly big. Regardless of how quickly the ck Bone Mountain Lord rushed over from his hideout, it would still take him a day or two to arrive.


    This was precisely why Xue Ying was very calm in his assault.


    Be it the people inside the fort¡¯s pce hall, or the other few guards that were also watching the scene of the battle, everyone was left stunned.


    That incredibly powerful icdy dragon¡­had actually been defeated?


    "Another secret skill?" The purple-scaled man gulped. "And it actually seems to be abination of two secret skills? An existence who could create this many secret skills, and could evenbine them¡­is actually here to assault our Ice Iron?"


    "Commander, with how strong this intruder is, he has very likely been epted as a disciple by those higher existences long ago," one of those nearby beautifuldies voiced. "With a status so high, there should have been no reason for him to charge into our Iron Ice by force. It would have likely been enough to just give the word."


    "Hmph." The purple- scaled man gloomily replied, "He might have cultivated for several tens of thousands or even a million years before finally creating a secret skill! In that case, those higher existences wouldn¡¯t hold him in their eyes."


    "Whatever the case, he is still quite strong." The purple-scaled man coldly looked on. "Only he was stupid enough to have forcefully broken into our fort. This is an station ced by the ck Bone Mountain for the sake of excavate this Iron Ice Mountain¡¯s minerals. Would it really be so easy to break through? Even a peak Deity is just that¡ªa Deity. It¡¯s nothing more than a joke to try destroying one of the ck Bone Mountain¡¯s external stations with that meager level of power."


    "Commander, could it be that we have to use those array formations from below?" a short and fat subordinate asked in a low tone. "The damage suffered by the fort will be too severe if we were to do that."


    "The damage has already reached a very severe level. That battle between him and the ice dragon has left too many ces in shambles. What matters most now is simply to kill this intruder," the purple-scaled man coldly responded. "The Mountain Lord himself has said that this array formation is formed through the umtion of his efforts. Anyone weaker than a World Deity will surely die once stuck inside.


    ******


    Xue Ying advanced with spear in hand. The whole path ahead was left in pieces after the battle. A few parts that were more strangely arranged along the fort¡¯s tunnels had been immediately destroyed by his brute force. No more guards came to obstruct him throughout the rest of his journey. There was no way any more ordinary Deities would be throwing their lives away at his hands.


    He had several Deity Hearts of different types and various secret skills, and he even possesed World Deity grade secret techniques¡­


    A peak Deity stage expert like him was absolutely one of the most terrifying experts.


    "What?" Xue Ying¡¯s steps gradually slowed down. He looked ahead, only to see an immense but empty cavern which led to three separate tunnels.


    "Come now. Just enter any of them, and you¡¯ll be done for." The purple-scaled man was watching this scene in secret alongside the other guards. They were all filled with anxiety as well as expectation.

 Chapter 410 - A Grand Battle

    <h4>Chapter 410: A Grand Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Many of the guards on the ck-Bone-Mountain-controlled Ice Iron, as well as theirmander, were all watching the scene. The array that covered the cavern was actually the strongest one within the fort, and it had never even once been activated since it was first imprinted. It was just too powerful!


    "The array is well hidden; he should not be able to discover it." The purple-scaled man was looking forward to the array¡¯s activation. "Come. Quickly now!"


    As per his expectations¡­


    Xue Ying unknowingly moved further into the cavern.


    There are different pathways? Xue Ying had, indeed, not discovered the danger thaty hidden inside the cavern. For the moment, he was still investigating those pathways illuminated by those lights reflecting over time after time. "The left cavern should be the one that would lead to the deepest path underground."


    This was, after all, a mine! And the miners would all be located deep underground.


    It¡¯s been quite a while since I destroyed that icy dragon, yet nobody else hase over to attack me during all that time. Xue Ying gripped his spear tight as he investigated his surroundings. In the end, he decided to keep moving deeper inside.


    The cavern was about five kilometers in diameter, its walls embedded with various crystal rocks shining in an emerald glow.


    Just as Xue Ying began walking toward the leftmost path-


    Hua!


    With no sound nor sign, arge amount of ck seals started flowing along the walls of this gigantic cavern. Those myriad seals melded together to form a much moreplex array¡ªit was a trap, and itpletely covered the entire cavern. Xue Ying¡¯splexion paled at the sight of that. This array¡­


    He was able to tell that this array could actually pose a great threat to him.


    Hong!


    The previously five-kilometer-wide cavern suddenly shrunk, and everything within its premises turned entirely into a stream of particles. Xue Ying tried disying his spear techniques hoping to make a charge out of that area, but his speed was reduced by the terrifying copse of space to such an extent that he was practically not moving anymore.


    Along with the cavern¡¯s shrinking, Xue Ying¡¯s figure was also bing smaller and smaller before finally disappearing into nothingness.


    Everything in the area had converged into a single dark point.


    Nothing, no matter what it was made of, could escape being pushed into that point!


    Hong long long~ A mere instantter, the dark point suddenly exploded outward! Its whole umted power frantically erupted every direction, but the unique construction of the forts interior caused the shockwave caused by the explosion to dissipate primarily upward. The terrifying power had simply destroyed the many levels of passageways above and sent the debris left behind flying all over the ce.


    Someone watching from above could see that, alongside a deafening booming from the fort, all of that debris was tossed upward to the surface of Ice Iron. Even the main gate had been sted out.


    In fact, that explosion was so powerful that the entire was even tremoring, and cracks began to spread in various ces around the.


    Such power was truly unimaginable.


    This was the real strength of a World Deity. And it was not even just pure strength, but it was actually enhanced by the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    "Hahaha¡­" No damage could be seen on the pce hall from deep within the fort. Inside, the purple-scaled man wasughing voraciously. "Such a foolish chap. So what if yourbat power is strong? A peak Deity actually tried using his own strength alone to assault the territory of ck Bone Mountain? He could kill the Tapir Beast in one move and even managed to destroy the ice dragon, but what happened to him in the end? Didn¡¯t he die just the same? The Mountain Lord put a lot of effort into setting up that killing array; how could you, a puny Deity, hope to withstand it?"


    "Congrattions,mander." His subordinates immediately began to shower him with praise.


    "Congrattions my ass, what about this is worth celebrating?" the purple-scaled male coldly replied with a frown. "The fort has almost been destroyed in its entirety. We¡¯ve suffered such huge losses, yet you¡¯re still congratting me? All of you, get to repairing the fort this very instant. You must restore everyst part of it."


    "We have to restore the whole fort?"


    All three of his subordinates immediately felt their heads ache.


    "Repair what you can first. Whatever you can¡¯t restore, I¡¯ll think of some way to fixter," the purple-scaled man howled.


    He had to ensure the losses were kept to a minimum.


    "That powerful of a peak stage Deity died just like that," one of the two beauties leaning against the purple-scaled man began speaking. "Under the might of the array, he died without even getting a chance to resist."


    "This is the Deity world; those who wish to survive for a long time need to have wisdom on top ofbat power. This person was foolish enough to dare charge us head-on. If even someone like him doesn¡¯t die, who will?" The violet-scaled male sneered.


    "Commander,e quickly. Take a look!" the other beauty eximed while looking at that image floating in mid-air.


    The screen gradually rendered an image an image of Xue Ying who was still gripping his spear. He had appeared where the cavern was previously located.


    "How could this be possible!" The eyes of the purple-scaled man almost shot out of its sockets.


    Inside the Mirage, somewhere in the starry sky above Ice Iron.


    Xue Ying was currently waiting there, dressed in a starry-blue robe. He could not help but sigh. Such a formidable array. The ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord really has the ability of an ancient World Deity who has cultivated for billions of years. He might be stuck at the first stage realm, but he was still able to increase his power through various means. On top of that, he is actually quite well-learned when ites to arrays.


    ording to various intelligence reports he had collected, the ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord had naturally cultivated an avatar technique, which meant he had one true body and one avatar, and his avatar had cultivated the ck Bone Body technique. It even seemed that his aplishments when it came to arrays was also quite high.


    It¡¯s fortunate that I chose to only send out a mirage body. Xue Ying sighed.


    The mirage body had the samebat power as his true body.


    It was extremely difficult to condense a Mirage Deity Heart, so those who did so were few and far between. However, any one who seeded would be able to condense mirage bodies! At the ¡®mirage is also reality¡¯ stage, one could condense an illusory body that was identical to the the true body, and it was aplete materialization. For instance, with Xue Ying having cultivated his body to the third level of the Time Immemorial Body, his avatar would also be at that same level.


    The reason Xue Ying had dared to charge in so mindlessly was precisely because he had merely sent out a mirage body.


    ******


    The mirage body had been destroyed.


    But he could just condense another! As long as his true body remained undamaged, it would not matter how many times his mirage bodies were destroyed. This was precisely why the Mirage Deity Heart was so terrifying. The only issue was that, usually, those who condensed a Mirage Deity Heart would not be so powerful in terms of offense. However, Xue Ying¡¯s multiple Deity Hearts and secret skills made him an exception.


    "That is quite the formidable array." Xue Ying was looking at that enormous cavern which had expanded greatly but was also severely damaged, as he shouted out, "If you have any other techniques, you should bring them on. It won¡¯t be so easy to kill me."


    "Impossible, you couldn¡¯t possibly have survived that array. Unless¡­that was not your true body, and you¡¯ve cultivated the Mirage Deity Heart?" the violet-scaled male¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the enormous cavern.


    There were few other possible methods. If it wasn¡¯t the Mirage Deity Heart, another possibility would be the even higher-level World Deity Heart. But any one who could condense a World Deity Heart were World Deities! There was absolutely no way that the purple-scaled man would believe this intruder to be World Deity.


    "Oh?" Xue Yingughed. His opponent wasn¡¯t that stupid after all. Indeed, since he could reappear after clearly being utterly destroyed by the array, anyone who was at the least bit bright could easily deduce the situation.


    Hong~


    The ground beneath Xue Ying¡¯s feet began to tremble.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. The surface had been able to hold itself together even under the impact of that explosion and remained quite stable even after being distorted, yet now it began to tremor? As soon as Xue Ying stepped on the surface, he could feel that the vibration wasing from deep underground.


    "He has a Mirage Deity Heart? This is madness. Absolute madness!" The purple-scaled man could no longer conceal his tension. "Grasping hold of those grade two Deity Hearts, a bunch of secret skills and even the that chaotic secret skill is one thing, but why is it that he also condensed a Mirage Deity Heart¡­ This is truly giving me a headache. A peak stage Deity like him would easily be able to join the Bloodshed Tavern to be a Deity assassin."


    There truly was no organization quite like the Bloodshed Tavern in the Deity World and the Dark Abyss.


    The requirements for joining as a Deity assassin were truly high, not something ordinary peak stage Deities could easily fulfill! However, with Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage Deity Heart as well as the various other Deity Hearts and secret skills¡­he would certainly be able to get in without any hassle.


    "A formidable expert like him has actuallye to bully me." The purple-scaled man felt angry and nervous at the same time. In spite of his emotions, he certainly understood that the gap between hisbat power and the intruder¡¯s was toorge. This expert before his eyes truly had the prowess to destroy his territory. On top of that, not only was his opponent¡¯sbat power very high, he could actually still continue the attack even after ¡®dying¡¯ once. After all, he was only sending his mirage body into battle!


    Hong~


    The scaled man¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. He could feel the ground trembling faintly.


    "What¡¯s going on?" The man, those two beauties, and the three subordinates all turned even more nervous at this turn of events.


    Soon after, another tremor passed along the surface of the ground.


    And finally, Hong!


    The cavern began to shake.


    From inside the enormous damaged cavern, Xue Ying could see the whole world shaking before his very eyes. Even the metal which had distorted, but was notpletely broken after the terrifying explosion caused by the array, was beginning to split into pieces. Even the upper portions of the cavern were starting to break.


    "This, this¡­"


    Inside the Mirage, in the starry sky above Ice Iron, Xue Ying¡¯s true body was standing in ce. He was watching the below tremble, as if about to break apart.


    The whole is going to be shatter. Xue Ying could not believe his own eyes. How could such a thing be possible? This had a strong gravity, and even that explosion caused by an array set down by a World Deity had merely caused the to tremble slightly. How could it be that it was about to break down?


    Right then, a truly terrifying aura began erupting from within the core of the, rising rapidly into the atmosphere. It was vast and mighty, and it could envelop billions upon billions of kilometers. Xue Ying could not stop his heart from shuddering, even though he was located inside the Mirage and floating high up in the starry sky.


    ******

 Chapter 411 - Within the Huge Ship

    <h4>Chapter 411: Within the Huge Ship</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    What exactly is here, within this Ice Iron, and how can its aura be so terrifying? Xue Ying felt rather perplexed. His true body back in the Xia n world was already a true World Deity, yet this event still left him in terror; the existence represented by this aura was just that powerful.


    "Heavens!"


    "Save me! Somebody save me!"


    "What is this thing underneath?"


    If even Xue Ying was terrified, how could those guards within the fort or theirmander not be left with wobbly legs? Those two beauties by his side had long since turned soft and were trembling lightly on the ground.


    After all, fear was by far the most basic instinct of life! It did not matter how hard one tried to calm themselves, their knees would still fail them at such a sight.


    "What the hell is that thing." The purple-scaled man¡¯s expression paled.


    "Woah."


    "Such an unbelievable aura¡­" All of the workers in the fort were crestfallen, and all they could do was stare into empty space. That aura left them trembling without control, yet, in their hearts, they could sense ripples gradually spreading that let them know that no matter what happened next, it could not be worse than this!


    Mere momentster¡ª


    Hong long long~ Everyst guard or worker felt the entire world crumbling apart. The sky had turned dark, the ground pitch-ck. What was previously Ice Iron nowy shattered into countless pieces. The workers turned to look at the guards who were standing on various pieces of the shattered; they were after all, Deities, and could still survive in the starry sky.


    "Ice Iron has shattered?" A daze spread all over the workers and guards who were watching the scene.


    A like this, with a gravitational force so powerful, became even more stable as it approached the core. Yet after mining there for so many years, they had actually witnessed it being shattered before their eyes?


    "What is¡­" Soon, the attention of those guards and workers turned to a certain enormous golden rat.


    Indeed, there was a golden rat there.


    Its body was covered in supple hair of matchless quality, and it was about 100 meters long in total. Its whiskers were fluttering about, and eventually its eyes slowly opened. It gave its surrounding a cursory look.


    Weng!


    The space in an area of millions of kilometers in range was sealed tight.


    Anything the golden rat looked at, even those pieces of shattered, waspletely suspended from motion. The workers and guards froze in ce, their terror clear from their eyes.


    "What exactly is this creature?" The purple-scaled man and those other people were frightened beyond words.


    They had been merely following the orders of the ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord.


    Yet if that same ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord could disy its most powerful ability, it would still be far surpassed by this golden rat in front of them.


    Nothing could move inside that area of millions of kilometers. Not even Xue Ying, who was hiding in the distant starry sky, could as much as twitch a finger. He even watched as a about fifteen billion kilometers away from their position stopped revolving. Some others even farther away were frozen in motion.


    Everything stopped in ce.


    The golden rat¡¯s expression was cold and filled with a sense of superiority. It briefly nced across everything currently frozen under its control for billions of kilometers.


    So powerful. Xue Ying was well aware of the enormous gap between him and that creature. It wasrge enough topletely suppress him, something Xue Ying had never felt before. Naturally, he had met a powerful existence, Forefather Scarlet me, who had saved his wife, and knew that hisbat power was surely so deep that it surpassed even his imagination. Even so, what he previously seen in the Xia n world was merely a World Projection sent down by the forefather.


    As for his two senior disciple brothers, Ge Bai and He Fei Yun, both of them were at the stage two World Deity realm and were stronger than Xue Ying, but they did not leave him with that sense of absolute suppression. Even if they were to fight, Xue Ying could still hold on for a little while.


    But if he were to face this creature in front of him¡­even his true body would be doomed in a single move!


    Hua. Without warning, the golden rat¡¯s visage turned into that of a plump man dressed in white robes. That slight roundness gave him a cute appearance. He had beady eyes and a thick moustache that angled upward at the ends.


    The plump man¡¯s vision swept across his surroundings before coldly asking, "Who is themander?"


    Shua shua shua.


    Many of those guards turned to look at theirmander, the purple-scaled man.


    From the distance, the purple-scaled man was trembling in fear as he replied in a jittery voice, "It¡¯s me."


    "What are you all doing here?" the white-robed plump man continued inquiring.


    "Re¡­Reporting to senior," the purple-scaled man said, his voice trembling. "I am the seventhmander under the ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord, and I have received order to station here and oversee mining operations for Ice Iron on this. Today we were besieged by an invader¡ªthat¡¯s him over there." He pointed toward Xue Ying, who was gripping his spear not too far away.


    Naturally, he was pointing toward the mirage body and not the real one.


    "Hisbat power was too formidable for us to hold on any longer, so we were forced to activate the array," the man continued. "After the explosion caused by the array, the Ice Iron soon shattered in its entirety."


    The white-robed plump man turned to look Xue Ying¡¯s mirage body and then toward his true body in the starry sky. Being stared at directly cause Xue Ying¡¯s skin to crawl! His only option was to not open his mouth, seeing how the gap was truly too big; his life or death was nowpletely up to the other party. Unless the man let him, he had absolutely no way of escaping.


    "He¡¯s just a Deity, yet you all couldn¡¯t even take him on?" The round man¡¯s vision swept back toward an illusion that had just appeared in the distant starry sky. What it depicted was none other than the events from just before¡ªthe time flow had somehow reversed and the battle scene from before was being disyed right in front of him. It started with the events moments ago, when the array erupted, and then depicted Xue Ying¡¯s battle with the silvery-white ice dragon, scenes of him sweeping his way through the corridors, and finally a view of him defeating the Tapir Beast.


    Suddenly, the reversal of time ended, and the white-robed plump man waved his hand.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body, which had been hiding in the starry sky, was involuntarily teleported over across tens of millions of kilometers before finally arriving next to the man.


    "Greetings, senior," Xue Ying quickly greeted. He could feel the pressure weighing down on him, but it was not to the extent that his legs would tremble.


    On top of that, he had already determined that this person in front of him was not in the realm of powerful existences! The method previously used by the forefather to save his wife, or the recording left by the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust, of the Creation of Heaven and Earth, had given Xue Ying a modicum of understanding as to how powerful existences transcended beyond thews of the world. This person in front of him might be powerful, but he had yet to take that step.


    "You came here to save someone?" the plump man asked.


    Xue Ying fell into a slight daze but then immediately nodded. ,"Yes."


    "Unfortunately, you¡¯ve actually disrupted some of my business," the man coldly continued. He waved his hand casually, and a splendorous, majestic golden-silver ship of titanic proportions appeared by his side. The white-robed man immediately entered it. He then waved his hand, and Xue Ying was also sent flying inside. At that point, Xue Ying could no longer sense his mirage body, since it had alreadypletely dissipated.


    Good, good. Very good. That violet-scaled male was inwardly celebrating at the sight of that. To think that he actually offended such a magnificent existence¡­this chap is basically doomed.


    "As for everyone else¡ªout of my sight!"


    As soon as his words came out, all of the survivors fearfully fled in every direction. By this point, the purple-scaled man was so frightened that he did not spare his subordinates a second thought.


    What¡¯s going on? After a moment of flying, the purple-scaled man shook off that feeling of terror, and then turned around to take a look. He could see the guards of ck Bone Mountain fleeing in terror, but he could not detect a single one of those miners. Where are the miners? Why have they all disappeared?


    In fact, it was not only the miners who disappeared; even that gigantic golden-silver ship had disappeared just the same. The sudden vanishing of that ship was enough to send the purple-scaled man into another fit of terror.


    "Commander, what should we do now?" The group of subordinates came flying over.


    Themander turned back to look at the flying debris left behind in ce of the what used to be Ice Iron before replying through gritted teeth, "Whatever can we do? We¡¯ve no choice but to report to the Mountain Lord."


    Within the huge, extravagant ship.


    The white-robed man was standing together with Xue Ying by the railings separating the inside of the ship, overlooking the huge hold below. That was actually where the many miners were currently located.


    "Who amongst these is the one you want to save?" the man asked.


    Xue Ying felt rather surprised. The mysterious expert had actually teleported all the miners over and had, in fact, not acted against him in any way. Either way, Xue Ying was not particrly scared of him, since even if the avatar was killed, his true body could still cultivate another back in the Xia n world. He was actually somewhat unconcerned.


    "Senior, one of these miners is, indeed, my nsman," Xue Ying exined while pointing toward Emperor Yun Hai. He was well aware that lying would be a very foolish action in front of such an expert.

 Chapter 412 - White Sand City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 412: White Sand City Lord</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Just him?" That white-robed plump male looked over the miners inside the cabin.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    That white-robed plump male stroke his moustache as he looked at them again. All of a sudden, an unseen wave descended to envelop everyone there. The miners were essentially unable to see what was going on above. They had been ovee by sort of confused anxiety ever since they were teleported over, but they still felt that even death would be preferable to how they were treated previously. They thus did not care much about where they were moved. As such, they remained rtively calm.


    An invisible power descended over them without warning, unbinding the seals previously ced on their Deity Seas and true Deity Hearts. Deity energy once again revolved within them, and their true Deity Hearts once more left them with a clear sense of their surroundings. They could even tell that control over World Energy had returned to them.


    "We are eternally grateful for your grace in saving us, senior," the miners began to shout out one after another, their gratitude beyond what they could put in words.


    The round man in white robes pat his moustache with a smile as he teleported the workers out of the cabin below. The only one left behind was Emperor Yun Hai.


    As he looked around him, Emperor Yun Hai felt himself slip into a daze. Arge amount of hisrades has been next to him just moments ago, some from the Heaven Sword Sect while others had been transported over as detainees, but what they all had inmon was that they had been forced to be ve miners. No more than a moment had passed since they were released from their seals, yet all hisrades had actually disappeared just like that?


    Was he really the only one left behind in that enormous cavern? Such a turn of events caused Emperor Yun Hai¡¯s heart to tighten.


    "Senior," Emperor Yun Hai greeted cordially, but he received no response.


    "Senior?" he called out again to no response.


    Above, the plump man in white robes was standing with Xue Ying next to the railings.


    "I¡¯ve sent them all away." The manughed. "Seeing how they¡¯re all Deities, they should be able to take care of themselves."


    "You are really benevolent, senior," Xue Ying hurriedly blurted in praise.


    "Benevolent?" The round man grinned. "There aren¡¯t many who would call me benevolent. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been sleeping for a while, and I¡¯ve only woken up recently. My mood is still rtively good. That¡¯s the only reason I¡¯ve decided to help this group of young¡¯uns. Still¡­ your attack on that castle actually made me wake up prematurely from my slumber. I should have slept for a hundred million years more. Do you understand how huge of a blunder you¡¯ve made?"


    "This junior is ashamed," Xue Ying replied. "I was not aware from the beginning that senior was sleeping there."


    He was well aware that any being with a long lifespan, such as World Deities, would slowly turn taciturn over the years, while some even went crazy. Regardless of the manifestation, it was true that their hearts would slowly transform, and there were many who would fail to keep their true Deity Heart together. After all if one¡¯s realm was insufficient, they had no way to obtain that eternal calmness which allowed them to brave the erosion of time. Once the True Deity Heart began to crumble, there was no end other than death.


    This led some World Deities to think up of ways such as temporarily sealing their memories, giving up all their strength, and cing themselves back into the the cycle reincarnation. This was considered the most crazy of methods. After all, they had no way of retaining their strength through the process of reincarnation, so they could easily be killed while still weak. It was nothing short of sending themselves to their eternal death.


    Another quitemonly used method amongst World Deities was known as ¡®deep sleep.¡¯ Very long periods of slumber would allow one¡¯s spirit to slowly regain its rity.


    It was quite obvious by now that the plump man dressed in white robes had entered deep sleep at some point in the past and had set down a timer for when he would wake up. However, the eruption of that array had sent out a huge wave, which had woken him up more than a hundred million years early.


    "You¡¯re not even slightly afraid of me, even though you¡¯re aware that you¡¯ve offended me; you have quite the gall, don¡¯t you?" the man began. "When I turned back time just moments ago, I was able to tell that you must have trained in a couple of World Deity rank secret techniques. Are you the disciple of some powerful existence?"


    "Had I the backing of a powerful existence, there would have been no need for me toe over and attack this territory," Xue Ying replied. "I¡¯ve simply had some lucky encounters which gave me the chance to learn some World Deity ranked secret techniques. However, I did not receive any guidance from any powerful existence. I¡¯m actually on my way to participate in the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. Hopefully, a powerful existence there will take me as a disciple."


    That plump man nodded. "Indeed, I could guess as much. I could tell from a nce that you must have cultivated for only around two thousand years."


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    It would normally be difficult to tell how long someone cultivated for, but those with deeperprehensions, and especially the experts who were learned in the aspect of time, could ascertain how long a person lived from a nce.


    It was much like how mortals could approximate how long someone lived from the signs of agings that shown up on their appearance. A twenty-year-old person would look very different from a someone aged seventy or eighty.


    That was the same logic.


    The white-robed man¡¯s vision allowed him to tell apart signs of time¡¯s passage on Xue Ying¡¯s body. In the current case, those signs were rather faint, so he could tell that Xue Ying was around two thousand years old.


    Altogether, one look at Xue Ying told him that this Deity had cultivated for only two thousand years, while that scene of the previous battle let him know that he grasped hold of World Deity rank secret techniques, that he had multiple grade two Deity Hearts at the peak of the Deity realm, and even an array of self-created secret skills! He had even fused the secret techniques together! A peak Deity of that level would definitely manage to shine like a beacon during the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast.


    "As long as you manage to reach the final test set by the Bloodshed God Pce, so that those powerful existences can see you, with you having cultivated for only two thousand years¡­your ranking could be quite low and you¡¯d still have a 99% chance of being selected as one of their disciples." The plump, white-robed man smiled. "In fact, if you seed in condensing a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years, there¡¯s even a chance one of them will take you as a personal disciple.


    "I dare not consider the possibility that you¡¯ll be one of those legendary grade one True Meaning Transcendents, but even condensing a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years can be considered amazing." The plump man sighed. "Your Extreme Piercing, Mirage, and Star are all at the peak of the Deity realm, and that self-created secret skill of yours might give you the chance to take that final step. By then, hahaha¡­brat, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have some huge achievements in the future. Perhaps you won¡¯t be any worse than me even."


    "You are overestimating me, senior, " Xue Ying said.


    There was no way he could improve his Mirage anymore. After all, he had long since grasped hold of the World Deity Heart.


    However, Extreme Piercing and Star had, indeed, both reached the peak of the Deity realm, and he had spent many years trying to further improve his secret skill. This was among the reasons he was so confident about his participation in the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. He was eager to fight other peak Deities with incredible innate talent and hopefully gain someprehension which would allow him to take that final step toward condensing another grade one Deity Heart. By then, he would have be a stage two World Deity.


    "There¡¯s no reason to call me senior. You can go ahead and refer to me as big brother." The white-robed manughed. With Xue Ying having cultivated to this stage within two thousand years, even if he could not grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years, he was still certain to be a World Deity. It was simply was a matter of time. "Ah, I have yet to introduce myself; people refer to me as White Sand. This big brother of yours has taken residence here, in the Calm Sea Prefecture. I¡¯ve founded the White Sand City here, and I am presiding over as its City Lord. You can alwayse over to my White Sand City to visit in the future. Oh, right, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know your name either?"


    "This junior¡¯s surname is Dong Bo," Xue Ying hurriedly replied. However, an understanding had already formed in his heart. The treasure spirit, Crimson Rock, had given him various pieces of information that he should know about the Deity World before he entered it.


    As for the White Sand City Lord¡­


    Within the neen prefectures ruled over by the Bloodshed God Pce, the White Sand City Lord was a rtively famous existence from the Calm Sea Prefecture, and he was actually ranked among the top ten. Even the ck Bone Mountain Lord was nothing more than an ant byparison. However, the White Sand City Lord was particrly well-known; at one point, he was given the chance of bing a disciple-in-name of the Bloodshed God Emperor, under whom he cultivated to be a stage two World Deity. However, at some point, he actually grabbed a moment of opportunity when the Bloodshed God Emperor was not around to brazenly consume a World Sand Heart Fruit that His Highness received from another powerful existence.


    It was only after he finished consuming it that fear caught up with him and led him to stealthily flee.


    Afterwards, when His Highness, the Bloodshed God, heard about it¡­he actually chose not to chase after him, instead deciding to simply cut any ties with him as a disciple!


    Even so, consuming the World Sand Heart Fruit had prompted the White Sand City Lord to undergo a breakthrough during his escape, where he became a stage three World Deity. Those events should have happened more than three billion years before.


    Despite having been forced to relinquish his discipleship under the Bloodshed God Emperor, the White Sand City Lord still was the type of person who enjoyed making friends. On top of that, hisbat power was rtively high. Unless overlords such as stage four World Deities or powerful existences acted, he could actually be said to sit at the very peak. That power allowed him to make quite a few allies.


    "Dong Bo, you have heard of me?" White Sand could immediately tell from Xue Ying¡¯s expression that this was the case.


    "I¡¯ve indeed heard of you before," Xue Ying replied. "The reputation of the White Sand City Lord reaches far here, in our Calm Sea Prefecture. It¡¯s only natural that I know about you."


    ******

 Chapter 413 - Entering Mountain Wu City

    <h4>Chapter 413: Entering Mountain Wu City</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Seems like your source of information is quite good," the White Sand City Lordughed and then continued, "considering they know such details about World Deities."


    Ordinary Deities would usually be concerned with the division of powers in the surrounding dozens of starfields at most.


    Who would truly try attempt to understand the power ranking scheme of the entire prefecture? It would normally be World Deities who take notice of such things. After all, there was not much of a difference between a stage one and a stage three World Deity in the eyes of any ordinary Deity¡ªeither could exterminate countless Deities with casual a flip of their hand.


    "Dong Bo," White Sand City Lord continued, still in a joyous mood. "Only three hundred years are left until the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast begins. Do you have any ns as to where you want to go now? I¡¯ll send you over."


    "Then I will ask you, City Lord, to send me directly over to the capital of any another starfield. That¡¯ll be sufficient," Xue Ying answered. "My n is to cultivate there for the next three hundred years and then proceed directly to the preliminary rounds of the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast."


    With how vast and seemingly endless the Deity world was, who knew just how many Deities it housed in total.


    Meanwhile, those who were qualified to enter the Blood God Pce¡ªto proceed all the way until the veryst test¡ªwere few and far between. Because of that, the Starfields and Prefectures would hold preliminary selections to weed out most ordinary Deities.


    "We¡¯re very close to Mountain Wu Star Field," said the White Sand City Lord. "I¡¯ll send you over now."


    "I will have to trouble City Lord then," Xue Ying said.


    "You¡¯re yapping on with City Lord, City Lord¡ªeven though I asked you to call me big brother¡­" White Sand shook his head and pursed his lips. "Alright, I won¡¯t bicker with you. Once it¡¯s time for the Calm Sea Prefecture preliminary selections to begin, I¡¯lle over to watch the battle. The prefecture selections are known to be extremely bloody¡­so I suggest you be very careful. I do hope to see you enter Bloodshed God Pce."


    "Definitely." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Go now. I hope to see brother Dong Bo have a ce in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. A pity I never got to taste the delicious Myriad Flower True Fruit despite having lived for so long." White Sand City Lord sighed, saliva dripping faintly from his mouth. He waved his hand as he finished, saying his farewell. "Go then, good luck with your cultivation and all other preparations."


    Weng.


    Xue Ying immediately felt the space surrounding him transform, and the scene before his eyes change.


    "Mn?"


    He was now alone, floating in the starry sky. Somewhere in the distance was a towering city which seemed to have been constructed right in the starry sky. This was was none other than Mountain Wu City of Mountain Wu Star Field. As the capital of an entire starfield, the city was truly huge, covering an area of more than hundreds of millions of kilometers. Even so, its walls were truly exquisite, with beautifully crafted sculptures ced magnificently along the whole perimeter.


    "Yun Hai." Xue Ying immediately turned toward a figure by his side. It was Emperor Yun Hai.


    The white-robed Yun Hai could not help but blurt out, "Dong Bo?"


    "Howe you¡¯re here?" He was nothing short of shocked.


    "Well, seeing how I was the one who attacked Ice Iron, I think it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d be here now," Xue Ying joked around.


    "That was you?" Yun Hai found it hard to believe. "That is¡­but I¡¯ve seen an extremely terrifying existence appear at the very end, who captured all of us and ced us inside a cabin."


    Xue Ying began to exin, "Upon assaulting Ice Iron, I¡¯ve had to face the resistance of all those subordinates of the ck Bone Mountain. In the end, I was even attacked through a terrifying array which sent tremors throughout the entire, which woke up Senior White Sand who was in deep sleep within the. It was, in fact, he who moved all of you into the cabin and removed those seals binding you all. He knew that we were acquainted, so he sent you over to apany me."


    By that point, Emperor Yun Hai finally understood what was going on, but he could not stop himself inquiring further. "Dong Bo, you¡¯ve just recently be a Realm Lord, so why would youe to the Deity world? Did you actuallye to rescue me? Also, is this an avatar which you cultivated?"


    "It is." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Foolish!" Emperor Yun Hai felt his heart grow heavy. "How could you be so foolish? The cultivation of an avatar technique requires you to divide your soul into two. That will leave a huge impact on yourprehension ability. You should have just continued cultivating until yourbat power was high enough, and until you were certain of bing a World Deity, beforeing to save me. That would not have taken too long. Alternatively, you could have used your identity as a Realm Lord to ask some superpower toe to my aid. That would have been within your ability. Why was it that you cultivated the avatar technique of all things?"


    Every Realm Lord held an extremely special status, and many of the apex superpowers of the Deity world were more than willing to invite them into their organizations. Once he joined one, Xue Ying could have then asked someone for help regarding Yun Hai; it would have been no more than a minor task.


    "Brother Yun Hai, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. You can calm down," Xue Ying hurriedly said.


    "How can I not be anxious? My blunder led to you dividing your soul into two. Ai¡­" Emperor Yun Hai was wracked with guilt. "I¡¯ve lived for such a long time, and I no longer hold any hope to break through, yet you¡¯ve actually impacted your future cultivation just for the sake of saving me."


    "It¡¯s all right." Xue Yingughed. "In truth, saving you was actually more of a side thought when it came to cultivating the avatar technique. My primary reason foring here was to participate in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast."


    Yun Hai was puzzled. "You are actually participating in the Myriad Flower Feast? Dong Bo, just how long have you even cultivated for? ording my knowledge, this event normally attracts countless peak Deities from throughout the entire Deity world, and anyone is eligible to participate as long as they are no older than eleven million years. Taking that into ount, of course there would be an immense amount of people who will participate, some of them probably even being disciples of powerful existences. None would shy away from the challenge, all for the sake of the rumored Myriad Flower True Fruit. Haven¡¯t you only cultivated for a bit over a thousand years? Howe you¡¯re nning to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast so soon?"


    He was well aware that Xue Ying¡¯s talent was quite high¡­but was it high enough to participate in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast? He would be matched against the entire Deity world! Had Xue Ying cultivated for several million years or so, Yun Hai would have been quite confident in his chances. But he only cultivated for a bit over a thousand years! Such an amount of time was simply too short.


    "You will understand soon enough," Xue Ying retorted. "In any case, you now understand that, whether I was to save you or not, I would have cultivated the avatar technique either way, just for the sake of participating the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. There¡¯s no reason for you to me yourself."


    "Ai." Yun Hai shook his head.


    "Let¡¯s not dy any longer. This is Mountain Wu City of Mountain Wu Star Field. Let¡¯s go have a look around." Xue Yingughed. "Three hundred years from now, it¡¯ll be here, at Mountain Wu City, that the starfield preliminary selection for the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast will be conducted."


    A mixture of gratitude and guilt overcame Yun Fei, but the only thing he could do was curb these emotions of his. As he turned around to look at the vast, beautiful city, he could not help but exim, "Unless I¡¯m wrong, we were back at Ice Iron of the Celestial Star Field just moments ago, yet now we are already here, in Mountain Wu Star Field! Unless¡­that ship just now was a Starfield Flying Ship?"


    "That was, indeed, a Starfield Flying Ship." Xue Ying also sighed and nodded.


    Usually, travelers of the Deity world would have to depend on Space Teleportation Arrays to reach one of the various inhabiteds before slowly making their way around by foot.


    Meanwhile, a Starfield Flying Ship was able to teleport someone over huge distances and bypass many starfields with rtive ease.


    "From what I know, any Starfield Flying Ship goes for an incredible price¡ªits price is so expensive that it feels exaggerated. Not even World Deities can afford one most of the time," Yun Hai could not help butment.


    "Even the cheapest costs no less than ten million Deity crystals," Xue Ying replied. He built an immense knowledge base from his discussion with the treasure spirit, Crimson Rock, so it was only normal that his breadth of knowledge was broader than Yun Hai¡¯s. "No stage two World Deity would be willing to buy one under normal circumstances. The only ones with Starfield Flying Ship are either stage three World Deities and beyond, or those with incredible backgrounds."


    "The cheapest costs ten million Deity crystals?" Yun Hai shook his head in surprise.


    These Starfield Flying ships were each handcrafted to be incredibly extravagant and dazzling. The appearance of such a huge ship alone was enough to intimidate the others. It must be stated that even Realm Lords at the World Deity realm, like the Sorcerer God, could still only umte ten million Deity crystals after countless adventures over a long period of time. Meanwhile, the Great Demonic God, Da Er Hao, was a stage two World Deity, but even he had also only umted such wealth over a long period of time within the Dark Abyss.


    To purchase the Starfield Flying Ship for the sake of convenience and luxury alone, while spending all of their life savings in the process? Nobody would be so crazy.


    That was why any purchase of a Starfield Flying Ship represented that its buyer was backed by hugebat power!


    They either owned thatbat power or were supported by a powerful existence!


    "Let¡¯s move on to Mountain Wu City." Xue Yingughed.


    Sou sou.


    The two of them were passing through space side-by-side, flying toward the towering Mountain Wu City. Despite being in their range of vision from the start, in addition to Xue Ying having grasped hold of the Star Deity Heart, they still flew for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before finally arriving at the entrance of this city with walls millions of kilometers tall! Not far from the city¡¯s entrance was a a bit over a hundred thousand kilometers in diameter. Compared to the gigantic walls, it was clearly unremarkable.


    "What do you think, Dong Bo? This city should be big enough, right?" Yun Hai said. "However, you must still remember to keep a low profile. After all, this is still your first time here, in the Deity world."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I understand." Xue Yingughed. He was even more knowledgeable than Yun Hai about both matters on a lower level, like those concerning Deities, and those on a higher level, like powerful existences.


    "I had almost forgotten that you¡¯ve already been to other ces beforeing here." Yun Haiughed.

 Chapter 414 - Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 414: Enraged</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Mountain Wu City¡¯s wide city gate towered high into the sky. Two rows of Deity-level soldiers stood in formation atop the walls on either side of the gate, all of them being up to five thousand kilometers tall. They wore ck, standardized armor and constantly kept an eye on their surroundings so that they would be able to spot any disturbances.


    "The guards atop the gate and the soldiers responsible for the teleportation arrays have vastly different statuses, despite both being soldiers," Yun Hai transmitted to Xue Ying. "And that¡¯s because the gate-guards all have the ¡®entry¡¯ rank. Dong Bo, are you aware of what this rank represents?"


    "I am." Xue Ying nodded.


    Having an entry rank was equivalent to being an official in the mortal world.


    Those with entry ranks could in turn be attributed as direct subordinates of the Bloodshed God Pce; even though the entry rank was a low rank within the God Pce, it still meant that they were part of it.


    "So long as one has attained the entry rank, it means that they¡¯re part of the Bloodshed God Pce." Yun Hai and Xue Ying flew side-by-side toward the city gate as he transmitted, "Even World Deities wouldn¡¯t dare to kill even a single soldier that belongs to the Bloodshed God Pce! It would be a challenge to the entire Bloodshed God Pce the moment they did so, and they would suffer a strict punishment ording the God Pce¡¯sws as a consequence. As such, anyone with the entry rank will have a protective talisman on them at all times."


    Xue Yingughed.


    World Deities wouldn¡¯t dare to kill people who belonged to the Bloodshed God Pce? World Deities who were truly powerful, such as stage three World Deities, would definitely dare to. However, stage three World Deities were simply too far away in the eyes of ordinary Deities.


    Furthermore, even if they didn¡¯t dare to kill them in public, that didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t do so in secret. Of course, they would have to be able to prevent themselves from being discovered if time was reversed to investigate. However, so long as they could do so without being discovered, killing them was fine! As for Xue Ying, he was the current owner of Crimson Rock Mountain; of the many treasures left behind by Sacred Master Crimson Dust, several allowed him to prevent others from discovering him by reversing time.


    Of course, these methods were considered extremely sinister.


    "However, it isn¡¯t easy to get an entry rank." Yun Hai transmitted, "Generally, only a few people per starfield are able to obtain an entry rank. There are many in each starfield that patrol and guard the prefecture but don¡¯t really have the entry rank. An example would be those guarding the arrays, or those guarding certain areas¡­they were simply hired to be in charge of trifling matters such as these; they aren¡¯t of the entry rank! It¡¯s quite simple to see whether or not someone has entered the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s ranks¡ªby their armor! This armor was personally refined by the Bloodshed God Pce and represents somebody who¡¯s entered the Bloodshed God Pce. Any soldier who hasn¡¯t entered the Bloodshed God Pce will simply wear ordinary armor."


    Xue Ying nodded. "I heard that Purple Thunder was invited to join the Bloodshed God Pce, and that he has an entry rank?"


    "That¡¯s right." Yun Haiughed.


    Throughout the entire Xia n, there was only one person who currently held a rank: Emperor Purple Thunder! As he¡¯d obtained a rank, it meant that he was now a person of the Bloodshed God Pce and that he held apletely different status.


    "Purple Thunder was invited because of his talent in the Dao of Medicine. However, even if he has the entry rank, it doesn¡¯t mean he can abscond his position." Yun Hai exined.


    Xue Ying and Yun Hai passed through the towering city gate rtively quickly and entered the enormous Mountain Wu City.


    Within the city, several exquisite and elegant cave dwellings peeked out from behind the concealment of many lingering clouds and misty fogs.


    Countless Deities strolled through the city¡¯s wide streets, while in the air, the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s soldiers and extravagant carriages asionally flew from one point to another.


    "Hua~"


    When Xue Ying and Yun Hai entered the city, an extravagant carriage was currently being pulled by nine ck-scaled mutated beasts. The carriage was truly quiterge, and a green-haired male with a pair of triangr eyes was seated atop it. On the back of the carriage, two ck-robed attendants surveyed the ground below them.


    The green-haired male¡¯s gaze swept over his surroundings.


    The Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s soldiers frowned when they saw the carriage and subconsciously avoided it. As for therge number of Deities walking through the streets, they didn¡¯t dare to look up; they did their best to avoid attracting the green-haired male¡¯s attention.


    Pa! The green-haired male grabbed a blood-colored whip with his right hand and then casually struck a ce beneath him with it.


    The whip immediately elongated to a few thousand kilometers long as it flicked toward the Deity located where he¡¯d casually struck. When they saw the whip swinging toward them, they were so frightened that their expressions instantly turned pale. They tried to dodge, but it was to no avail, as the whip contained Profound Mysteries.


    Pa! The countless blood-colored seals imprinted on the blood-colored whip revolved as it struck the Deity, causing him to howl in grief as he fell to the ground from the strike.


    The nine ck-scaled mutated beasts continued to pull the carriage behind them as they flew forward.


    The green-haired male continued to casually strike randomly with his whip, whipping the Deities below him.


    "A Heart-Branding Whip," Xue Ying remarked as he nced at the Deities asionally being whipped. He couldn¡¯t help but frown when he recognized what the whip was.


    The Heart-Branding Whip was actually quite amonly-seen punishment tool; it would cause immense pain to one¡¯s soul if they were struck by it. In fact, the amount of pain it caused was so much that a Deity could die purely from the pain! The pain it caused was much more than that of the Six Ghosts Resentment hex poison.


    "Let¡¯s get away from here," Yun Hai said, pulling Xue Ying with him when he saw the situation. At the same time, he transmitted, "That green-haired male definitely has a powerful origin, especially within Mountain Wu Star Field. He wouldn¡¯t act so rampant if he didn¡¯t. Neither of us have a rank; we¡¯ll just die in vain if he strikes us."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Right. Due to how vast the Deity World was, cultivators generally advocated tempering one¡¯s self via life-or-death situations. As such, only those with the entry rank would be protected by the Bloodshed God Pce! As for those who didn¡¯t have a rank? The Bloodshed God Pce wouldn¡¯t care even if they were to massacre one another! After all, with how many starfields there were, it would be hard for even the Bloodshed God Pce to concern themselves with every little thing.


    "Considering the fact that he dares to be so rampant, and in turn most-likely has a strong background¡­he should have an entry rank as well." Yun Hai transmitted, "He dares to casually kill those beneath him, yet we¡¯re unable to kill him. The moment we did, it would be a challenge to Bloodshed God Pce."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The green-haired maleughed as he continued to casually whip passersby, hisughter spreading through the air. He whipped anyone that wasn¡¯t appealing to his eyes, causing them to roll in pain on the ground. The Heart-Branding Whip was truly too painful.


    The green-haired male¡¯s two ck-robed attendants coldly surveyed the area around the carriage, their job to simply protect their young master.


    "Young master is truly formidable. Who would dare to offend our young master throughout the entire Mountain Wu Star Field?" a charming woman next to him said tteringly.


    "One just has to open their eyes wide enough to see who I am." The green-haired male grinned. His eyes were filled with savage coldness as he watched the streets below him and casually swung his whip.


    "Mn?"


    That green-haired male suddenly frowned.


    Most of the Deities in the streets didn¡¯t dare to look upward and were actively avoiding the area the green-haired male traveling through, afraid that they¡¯d attract his attention. However, he¡¯d noticed two males leaving the area in the distance, one of whom was wearing a starry-blue robe and had dared to look at him; he was even frowning at him.


    When he saw this, unhappiness surged through the green-haired male¡¯s heart!


    He could tell that the other party¡¯s look hadn¡¯t contained any reverence or terror! In fact, he¡¯d actually had a look of displeasure!


    "He dares?!" The green-haired male became extremely angry.


    He was used to being able to run rampant and being able to do things ording to his own wishes; killing someone in order to please himself was only a minor matter.


    That starry-blue-robed teenager¡¯s look and expression had clearly angered him.


    Just a single look had made the green-haired male angry!


    He was enraged and wanted to act against him immediately!


    "Hmph!" The green-haired male snorted with fury. The nine ck-scaled mutated beasts knew what their owner¡¯s intention was; thus, they immediately turned and rushed toward Xue Ying and Yun Hai. As they approached the pair, the green-haired male furiously swung his whip toward Xue Ying.


    Hua.


    The blood-colored whip rapidly elongated to five hundred kilometers like an uncoiling snake and rapidly enveloped the area beneath it.


    Xue Ying looked upward at the whip as it descended. He also saw the cold, sinister look in the green-haired male¡¯s eyes as he looked down on them from his extravagant carriage high up in the sky.


    "Dong Bo!" Yun Hai was frightened when he saw the whip descend.


    Xue Ying, however, simply pulled Yun Hai with him as, with a single movement of his feet, he used the Profound Mysteries of Extreme Piercing to escape the whip¡¯s attack. Their figures fluctuated as the blood-colored whop pped into the wide street of Mountain Wu City with a pa. Despite the strength behind the strike, it didn¡¯t leave any damage behind; only a few faintly-glowing seals could be seen.


    "You still dare to dodge! Such audacity!" the green-haired male shouted. His cold, sinister eyes were locked onto Xue Ying as he said, "Catch him for me! I want to beat him to death!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The two ck-robed attendants seated behind the carriage gazed coldly at Xue Ying. One of them suddenly rushed outward, turning into ck fog as he immediately enveloped the area beneath the carriage. Many Deities that had previously filled the street were moving away as fast as they could, as they didn¡¯t wish to be a part of what was going on.

 Chapter 415 - The Soaring Cloud Lakes Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Soaring Cloud Lake''s Young Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Yun Hai¡¯s expression was grim as he sent a message over to Xue Ying, "Why¡¯d we have to stumble upon such a person. Dong Bo, we should run. Let¡¯s get out of here!"


    Xue Ying looked up toward the sky, where the carriage was. The ck-robed attendant left the carriage and turned into a cloud of ck fog, flying over toward him while radiating killing intent. Xue Ying could infer the reason from a single nce. Apparently, he was angered and irritated because I looked at him. However, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit over the top? A single casual look in his direction, and from such distance. Did that nce alone really anger him so? Such a way of acting truly rendered Xue Ying speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t it exaggerated?


    Xue Ying grumbled to himself, Had we been at the capital of the Calm Sea Prefecture or the Bloodshed God Pce, he would not have dared act as such. In said ces, even those with significant backing might show some attitude, but they would not overreact so much. As long nobody offended them, they would also not take the initiative to create trouble. On top of that, they would not be so petty as to be irritated from a single nce.


    After all, those were ces where fish and dragons intermingled, and the strong were scattered like clouds. If he so easily provoked and killed anyone just because someone gazed at him¡­it was quite likely that he would unintentionally offend some personage.


    s, this is just one of many starfields. There are not many World Deity who woulde to this capital, and even fewer people with significant background. This alone allows him to be so domineering. Xue Ying was somewhat helpless. With him being a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, a Realm Lord, and his true body having already be World Deity, how could he be devoid of any pride whatsoever? Would he really be so afraid as to go about ttering anyone who had the slightest backing?


    "Don¡¯t try resisting!" the iing ck fog, still up in the air, angrily shouted.


    Yun Hai quickly stepped aside, while Xue Ying simply stood still where he was; he didn¡¯t move an inch. Yun Hai instantly turned anxious as he saw that, and he transmitted to Xue Ying while still fleeing to the best of his ability, "Dong Bo, you have to run! If you¡¯re too slow, it¡¯ll all be over!"


    The cloud of ck fog finally arrived and fully enveloped Xue Ying.


    The temperature inside it then lowered rapidly, changing the atmosphere into a chilly cold air. This air wrapped around Xue Ying, turning him into a frozen sculpture. Ka ka ka~ That statue was actually iparably sturdy. At the same time, the cloud of ck fog condensed back into the shape of a human, the same ck-robed attendant from before. He looked at the human-shaped ice sculpture and coldlyughed. "Such arrogance, yet you can¡¯t even break free from my magic."


    The ck-robed attendant extended his hand, intending to retrieve the ice sculpture when suddenly¡­ka ka~ It started to crack and move its arms.


    Pa!


    The sculpture¡¯s hand moved so fast it almost seemed illusory. It began closing in on the ck-robed attendant, its movement apanied by the profoundness of Extreme Piercing. Being so close nearby, the attendant had no time to react, and his face was instantly pped by that palm! With a peng, he fell head-first onto the ground, the impact shaking the surroundings and emitting a booming sound.


    The body of the ck-robed attendant trembled slightly, like fog that was on the verge of dispersing. In the end, it still managed to maintain its solid form.


    The human-shaped frozen sculpture looked up, causing the ice covering its face to shatter and reveal Xue Ying¡¯s expression. Some cold air of that level was simply too weak for him; it posed no threat to his Time Immemorial Body.


    "This is¡­" The green-haired man inside the carriage was left stunned, his previously cold gaze now changed into one of shock. He became increasingly angry as he shouted left and right, "Everyone go catch him for me!"


    He had just finished voicing those words as another ck-robed attendant prepared to go out. However, it was precisely at this time that the attendant saw a figure dressed in starry-blue robes appear inside the carriage. This figure turned out to be Xue Ying, who immediately swung his hand. With speed much like before, he pped this other ck-clothed attendant, without even giving him the chance to dodge. How could he even hope to evade when faced with an attackunched by the Time Immemorial Body andplemented by Extreme Piercing? This p sent the head of this attendant rumbling, and his body flying into one of the wheels of the the carriage. In spite of his rtively durable body, it still distorted for a moment before restabilizing.


    "You, howe you¡¯re¡­" The green-haired man inside the carriage was stunned at the sight of Xue Ying being both in front of him and back on the street.


    Indeed, there were currently two Xue Yings, both of them wearing the same starry-blue garb. The Xue Ying on the street and this other one in his carriage were absolutely identical.


    "Hmph!" The young man activated the arrays embedded into the carriage, and a protective membrane suddenly appeared around him. It was only after making sure he was well protected that he sent Xue Ying an icy, sinister gaze. "Quite powerful and arrogant, are we now? However, we¡¯re currently in Mountain Wu City. You would actually dare challenge me here?"


    "There¡¯s no need to keep him alive as you arrest him. You can go ahead and kill him!" the green-haired man savagely shouted.


    "Understood."


    "Understood."


    "Understood."


    These words arrived in unison in response to the green-haired man¡¯s orders. These replies came from the two ck-clothed attendants from before, as well as the nine ck-scaled mutated beasts that were pulling the carriage. All nine beasts donned humanoid shapes covered in ck armor, their aura at the level on an average peak stage Deity. A single one of the ck-scaled mutated beast costed about as much as a Tapir Beast. Altogether, those nine beasts were obviously worth much more than that Tapir Beast from Ice Iron, seeing how each beast was stronger than the tapir.


    The eleven figures instantly surrounded the Xue Ying standing in the carriage, seeing how he was closer to their young master. A spear of a me-red color suddenly appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s hand, and he immediately began to brandish it single-handedly. This weapon gave everyone the feeling of being so powerful that it couldpletely annihte any and all enemies. In an instant, what seemed like indistinct dark stars began to spin around it, and as soon as the spear swooped down, everything in its surrounding began to sink. Such a mighty attack caused all nine ck-scaled mutated beasts, as well as the the two ck-clothed attendants, to go pale, while hurriedly doing their best to dodge.


    The spear swept over, emitting peng peng peng sounds all the while. Fortunately for them, the nine ck-scaled mutated beasts were quite quick on their feet, so they only received a small portion of the attack. All of them, together with the two ck-clothed attendant, created quite some distance in their attempt to evade Xue Ying¡¯s attack.


    Pu.


    A single attack was enough to send all eleven of his opponents running in fear. Afterward, Xue Ying directed his spear toward the green-haired man still in the carriage and thrust it straight toward him. He sent another fierce attack using Star Meteor Annihtion. Pu. The carriage might have been a treasure item iid with protective arrays, but it was simply not powerful enough to resist Xue Ying¡¯s strike. That one attack pierced the protecting membrane and drained all color from from the green-haired man¡¯s face in the process. He quickly dodged to his right, so that the spearnded straight into the seat beside him. This session of events scared him silly, so that he currently had no other thought than to flee as quick as possible. Even those two flirtatious women beside him were frightened.


    "Trying to run?" A hand instantly stretched out to grab the man¡¯s neck and raise him up into the air.


    "Release the young master this very instant." The two ck-clothed attendants, together with the nine ck-scaled mutated beasts were all on full alert. They were well aware that if their young master was to die, they would also share the same fate; they would be sinctly killed and buried together with him.


    "My father is a World Deity, the Lord of Soaring Cloud Lake," the green-haired man shouted. "He is also the best friend of the Starfield Patrolling Master. You can¡¯t kill me! I¡­I have an entry rank position. Kill me, and you will never escape my father and the Starfield Patrolling soldiers. The whole Bloodshed God Pce will be on your tail."


    The green-haired man was in a mad panic. He was too powerful; the opponent this time around was simply too powerful. He had actually destroyed the protective arrays of that treasure carriage with a single attack.


    In spite of his shouts, he didn¡¯t dare move his neck even an inch. He was terrified that any movement he made would further offend this mysterious expert.


    It might take some time to describe, but the whole sequence¡ªfrom the arrival of the green-haired man together with his two seductive women, to his attempt to whip Xue Ying using his Heart-Branding Whip, and finally concluding with Xue Ying¡¯s counter¡ªtook no more than one breath worth of time to unfold.


    "Interesting. That good-for-nothing brat, the Soaring Cloud Young Master, is finally getting his just deserts." Some of the soldiers of the Bloodshed God Pce stood in mid-air as they watchedmotion from a fair distance. They seemed like nothing more than simple passersby.


    "The Soaring Cloud Young Master was caught."


    "Quick, take a look."


    Many of the Deities from down the road were beginning to notice what has going on between Xue Ying and the green-haired man up in the air.


    Meanwhile, Yun Hai was urgently transmitting, "Dong Bo, he has an entry rank. Let¡¯s just quickly get away from here."


    "What?! You have an entry rank? You¡¯re the Soaring Cloud Lake Young Master? And your dad is a World Deity?" Dressed in his starry-blue robes, Xue Ying was holding onto the green-haired man with a stunned expression.


    "That¡¯s right.; my father is the Soaring Cloud Lake Master. He¡¯s a World Deity!" The green-haired man kept pushing. "Just let me go, quickly now."


    Xue Ying was showing an expression of dread as he said, "Oh no, what if your father will look for me to get revenge? What if he kills me? I wonder if I should just drag you to death together with me?"


    The green-haired man¡¯s eyes went wide. "Wait, don¡¯t¡­"

 Chapter 416 - Furiously Whipping

    <h4>Chapter 416: Furiously Whipping</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master was truly frightened when he heard this. If he was killed, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if the starry-blue robed teenager in front of him paid with his life; it would still be toote for him!


    "Don¡¯t kill me; don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll give you whatever treasures you want!" The green-haired male begged, "Please, I assure you, my father definitely won¡¯t take revenge either. Really¡­"


    The Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s soldiersughed as they watched from far away.


    Many of them actually quite disliked the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master and thus were quite delighted to see him be thrashed like this!


    Yun Hai was anxiously watching the scene from the street when he suddenly felt himself being pulled into the Mirage.


    Within the Mirage.


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and leave." Xue Ying dragged Yun Hai behind him through Mirage. Despite his Mirage Deity Heart only being at the peak of the Deity Realm, the surrounding Deities still weren¡¯t able to reach him nor discover him with their current realms.


    "His father¡¯s a World Deity. Based on my expectations, he should be hurrying over here right now. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave," Xue Ying transmitted.


    "Dong Bo, you¡¯re simply too daring! This, this is truly¡­" Yun Hai was still a peak-level Deity, so he was thus able to transmit messages to Xue Ying from within the Mirage World.


    "Rest assured, everything¡¯s fine," Xue Ying said with a grin.


    However, Yun Hai was terribly frightened when he saw Xue Ying¡¯s smile.


    As he¡¯d been in the Deity World for so many years, he¡¯d long gotten ustomed to avoiding these sorts of arrogant disciples with huge backgrounds; he didn¡¯t dare to offend them in the slightest. Who in their right mind would be like Xue Ying, teaching the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master a lesson the moment he¡¯d entered Mountain Wu City? He was truly too daring! And yet, Yun Hai still felt delight behind the fright he was feeling.


    At the same time, in another location within the Mountain Wu Star Field.


    Hua, hua, hua~


    An enormouske spanned across the starry sky, upying over a hundred million square kilometers. There were caverns around it, most of which were upied by Deities sitting cross-legged within them. This was none other than one of the few peak-level superpowers of the Mountain Wu Star Field, the Soaring Cloud Lake.


    The master of the Soaring Cloud Lake was a stage one World Deity!


    A stage one World Deity might only be considered a middle ss character within the entire Deity World, but he was quite a huge character within a single starfield.


    "Who dares harm my son?!" A tall, sturdy figure¡ªd in armor¡ªappeared from within the surgingke. A pair of golden eyes zed in contrast to a thick green beard.


    His eyes were filled with fury as he stood atop theke. Even though he¡¯d reprimanded his son many times and asked him to not act ostentatiously outside, he still became both angry and anxious when he learned that his soon needed his help.


    "It¡¯s incredibly unfortunate that my Soaring Cloud Lake hasn¡¯t constructed a Space Teleportation Array." Due to his considerable anxiety, the Soaring Cloud Lake Master immediately took a step forward, prating through the starry sky to rush toward his son.


    Most World Deities wouldn¡¯t have constructed Space Teleportation Arrays within their personal enves. This was because if they ever offended a powerful enemy, their enemy would be able to kill their way into their enve via their Space Teleportation Array, in turn allowing them less time to escape! As such, if they didn¡¯t have a Space Teleportation Array, they would have more time to escape the moment they were notified that such an enemy was headed toward them!


    However, right now was different!


    A World Deity would need to spend an hour travelling at top speed to reach Mountain Wu City without using a Space Teleportation Array.


    ******


    Within Mountain Wu City.


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body was escaping with Yun Hai, but his mirage body hadn¡¯t done so. Instead, it had stayed behind in order to buy more time.


    "Remember, don¡¯t harm my n¡¯s young master! Everything can be discussed. We, the Soaring Cloud Lake, will definitely deliver whatever it is that you want!" one of the ck-robed attendants eximed, while the other ck-robed attendant nodded in agreement. Their young master¡¯s life was simply too important.


    "Master, please be merciful, and don¡¯t kill the young master." To th side, the two charming women were also begging.


    Xue Ying held his fiery-red spear in one hand and the green-haired male¡¯s neck in the other. He suddenly lifted the green-haired male up and turned into a stream of light, flying into the distance.


    The two ck-robed attendants, the nine ck-scaled mutated beasts, and the two charming women anxiously followed him.


    "Hahaha¡­ This is interesting, really quite interesting."


    "That fool of a young master finally got what he deserved."


    Several soldiers from the Bloodshed God Pce wereughing and enjoying the scene from afar. However, even though they weren¡¯t afraid of the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master, they generally tried not to obstruct his actions, as the young master was even less afraid of them.


    Sou!


    Xue Ying rapidly flew away while holding onto the green-haired male.


    "Where are you taking me? What are you going to do to me?" The green-haired male felt uneasy and panicked, yet Xue Ying didn¡¯t listen to him at all. "Ai, why did I have to meet such a formidable expert¡­ Both my servants and mutated beasts were chosen by father, and all of them are stronger than ordinary peak-stage Deities. Yet, they were easily swept away against this mysterious person."


    Experts at Xue Ying¡¯s level weren¡¯t easily found¡ªeven amongst the subordinates of World Deities.


    After all, considering how powerful he was, so long as he cultivated for just a little while longer, he had arge change of bing an inner disciple beneath a powerful existence. If that didn¡¯t happen, he would still be able to join a sect under a stage four World Deity.


    "Here we go." Xue Ying flew a bit further until he arrived at his destination.


    Mountain Wu City¡¯s cityke spanned across millions of kilometers. Within this area was a region filled with many truly beautiful and magnificent caverns that were around five hundred thousand kilometers in size. In the sky above theke was a huge ¡®Bloodedge¡¯[1], as well as an enormous array that shrouded the entire region.


    This was none other than a Bloodshed Region.


    Amongst the many territories beneath the Bloodshed God Pce, the starfields and prefecture capitals¡ªas well as the God Pce itself¡ªwould all have a Bloodshed Region.


    A Bloodshed Region is usually the ce where the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s soldiers reside in or where the Bloodshed Tavern¡¯s people stay. Xue Ying thought, This ce forbids any sort of battling! Not even World Deities dare to casually run rampant here. Those who dare to actually live here are at least stage three World Deities.


    Xue Ying possessed a clear understanding of the many rules pertaining to the Deity World.


    Peng. Xue Ying descended to the ground before throwing the green-haired male to the ground beside him. He then coldly asked, "Where¡¯s the Heart-Branding Whip?"


    The green-haired maleughed. "It¡¯s still on me. Why would I dare to bring it out in front of you?"


    "Take it out and give it to me," Xue Ying ordered.


    "This, this¡­" The green-haired male was hesitant.


    "Take it out." Xue Ying coldly stared at him.


    The green-haired male¡¯s only choice was to obediently hand over the Heart-Branding Whip. As it floated over to Xue Ying, the two ck-robed old men, the nine ck-scaled mutated beasts, and the two charming women also descended to the ground, sighing inwardly as they did so. This mysterious individual flew too fast; despite flying with all of their might, they stillgged behind considerably.


    The moment Xue Ying grabbed ahold of the blood-colored whip, he immediately swung it.


    The whip swung toward the green-haired male, which caused him to hurriedly attempt to dodge it. However, his realm was too far behind Xue Ying¡¯s; thus, the whip was just like a blood-colored illusion as it struck his body.


    A crisp sound resounded.


    The blood-colored seals imprinted on the whip continued to revolve as it struck the green-haired male¡¯s body, who instantly rolled to ground. His body trembled as hey there, howling, "Mercy, mercy!"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to beat me to death once you caught me?" Xue Ying questioned as he continued to whip the green-haired male. Every singlesh that struck the green-haired male caused him to howl in agony. Indeed, killing a person of the Bloodshed God Pce was an enormous crime, but merely inflicting heavy injuries on them wouldn¡¯t count for nearly as much. After all, considering the endless number of battles within the Deity World, heavy injuries were amon sight. Thus, so long as one didn¡¯t die, the matter could still be considered minor.


    Xue Ying had been dying for time previously, but now that everything had been setup properly, he was going to teach this young master a lesson.


    "Mercy, master! Please, let our n¡¯s young master off! If you keep hitting him with the Heart-Branding Whip, you¡¯ll kill him!" one of the ck-robed attendants anxiously begged. However, they didn¡¯t dare to interfere with his actions, as the gap inbat power was too vast.


    "Hmph." Coldly snorting in response, Xue Ying continued to whip the green-haired male. Xue Ying could clearly tell how injured the green-haired male was and naturally wouldn¡¯t whip him to death.


    However, Xue Ying definitely wouldn¡¯t let this guy have it easy either! He could avoid the death penalty, but he¡¯d still have to suffer a living hell!


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The whip continued tosh out, causing the male to cry out in pain as he rolled across the ground. "Pain, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Usually, you¡¯re the one rampantly whipping others. How does it feel to be on the receiving end of the Heart-Branding Whip for once?" Xue Ying coldly said, "This is what your Heart-Branding Whip feels like."


    "Mercy, mercy¡­" The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master was about to copse from the pain.


    "Hold!"


    An angry roar could be heard from afar.


    A team of Deity World soldiers could be seen flying toward Xue Ying in the distance, theirmander wearing golden armor. These soldiers all had extraordinary auras and could vaguely be seen as a single entity. Xue Ying was immediately able to deduce from their armor that they were soldiers from the Bloodshed God Pce. As for the golden-armoredmander, his eyes were full of fury and killing intent.


    "Commander, Master Commander!" the two ck-robed servants loudly shouted when they saw him.


    So slow. Xue Ying gave him a nce. Based on his previous calctions, he¡¯d expected this World Deity to reach here first. However, it seemed that the Soaring Cloud Lake Master¡¯s enve didn¡¯t have a Space Teleportation Array and had to slowly make his way over unassisted.


    [1] ѪÈÐ is used in the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s name, but in this case, a ¡®Bloodshed¡¯ doesn¡¯t make sense. Instead, a ¡®Bloodedge¡¯ would be more apt, as an object is more logical based on the context.

 Chapter 417 - World Deity

    <h4>Chapter 417: World Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Master Commander, please, quickly save our n¡¯s young master!" one of the ck-robed attendants anxiously shouted.


    "Big Brother Zuo!" When the young master, who was currently howling grievously on the ground, saw the golden-armoredmander, he immediately shouted for him to save his life.


    "Don¡¯t be so anxious, Brother Mei Yang," the golden-armoredmander said as the group of Deity World soldiers flew behind him imposingly. He then coldly red at Xue Ying, furiosity present in his gaze as he shouted, "Quickly, release him this instant!"


    Xue Ying grinned at him and then raised the blood-colored whip again.


    "Hold!" The golden-armoredmander roared.


    Pa!


    The blood-colored whip swept down and struck the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master¡¯s body again, who immediately howled in pain. His body trembled as he continued to beg, "Mercy, mercy!"


    "Go save Brother Mei Yang," the golden-armoredmander immediately ordered.


    Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou¡­ The group of Deity World soldiers immediately rushed toward Xue Ying. As they did so, their sets of armor lit up with Deity imprints and linked their strength together. All of their auras became much stronger than an ordinary peak Deity¡¯s when this happened! This was none other than the effect granted by the ¡®legion array¡¯ that had been personally created by the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    When Xue Ying saw them approaching him, he simply took a step backward in order to dodge the Deity World soldiers¡¯ charge.


    The group of soldiers immediately surrounded the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master in order to protect him.


    "Brother Mei Yang, are you alright?" the golden-armoredmander personally asked the green-haired male.


    "Big Brother Zuo." The green-haired male¡¯s body was still trembling slightly. However, a savage expression expression appeared on his face the moment he saw Xue Ying, and he roared, "Big Brother Zuo, I, Jing Mei Yang, have never been made to suffer this much ever since I was born! That chap¡­he whipped me with the Heart-Branding Whip more than twenty times! Ah, ah, ah, everything hurts. Damn¡­damn! You must kill him; no¡­ you have to capture him alive! I want to whip him to death with the Heart-Branding Whip!"


    "Rest assured Brother Mei Yang. I¡¯ll definitely capture him alive so that you can vent your anger on him," the golden armoredmander hurriedly said.


    "You sure talk a big game."


    The distant Xue Ying casually swung the whip, causing a crisp pa to be emitted from the space where the whip struck. Everyone turned toward him when he did so, afterwich Xue Ying coldly said, "If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, you should be one of the Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯smanders in charge of a patrolling army, right? However, it seems that despite being themander of a patrolling army and properly doing your job of maintaining thew and order of the entire starfield¡­you¡¯ve actually be a tyrant."


    "So what if I¡¯m a tyrant? Do you think that it¡¯s something you¡¯re able to control?" The golden-armoredmander sneered. "Whatw is there that says I can¡¯t be a tyrant?"


    "Indeed, there¡¯s now forbidding you from being one. However¡­after spending so much effort to be a Deity, even managing to be themander of a patrolling army, you still pick on the weak. Honestly, this makes me despise you." Xue Ying shook his head.


    That golden-armoredmander¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold.


    The more arrogant the person, the more they would disdain bullying the weak.


    And yet, this Jing Mei Yang¡¯s father was the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master¡ªa World Deity! He had an extremely influential role throughout the entire Mountain Wu Star Field; even themander of the star field¡¯s patrolling army called him brother! In turn, themander would naturally have to pamper the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master. And, if the day ever came that the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master actually managed to break through and be a stage two World Deity¡­


    The young master would probably be able to increase his status with just a few words.


    This foolish brat. The golden-armoredmander was actually full of resentment within his mind. I truly wish to be arrogant, but I can¡¯t cross that final step needed to be a World Deity; I¡¯m merely a peak-level Deity! Everyone else is also a peak-level Deity; if I don¡¯t form a good rtionship with the local World Deities, how would I be able to increase my status?


    "Impudent!"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Many of the Bloodshed God pce¡¯s soldiers shouted in retort.


    The golden-armoredmander sneered at Xue Ying. "It seems your mouth is quite formidable. However, it¡¯s a pity that you dared to actually touch the soldiers of my patrolling army. You only have yourself to me for seeking death! Brothers, capture him alive!"


    "Yes!" At that moment, the huge group of Deity World soldiers all flipped their hands over, chains appearing in them.


    Hu, hu, hu¡­


    The thirty plus Bloodshed God Pce soldiers were all garbed in armor that had Deity imprints. Their auras dramatically increased when they charged toward Xue Ying, bing streams of light. As they did so, they swung the chains they were holding, and for a moment, all thirty chains perfectly intersected with each other to form an inescapable. The flew toward Xue Ying in an effort to bind him.


    The chains were a weapon made especially for the army, as the moment they bound someone, their Deity energy and True Deity Heart would immediately be sealed, thus preventing all routes of escape.


    I¡¯ve heard that the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s legions are very formidable. Xue Ying thought, This patrolling army is still considered to be the lowest of them all, as it¡¯s only a third ss army. Let¡¯s see how formidable they are.


    The Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s legions were divided into three different sses.


    The patrolling army was one that nearly every starfield had and was governed by that starfield¡¯s Patrol Master. Each starfield was in charge of handling recruitment themselves!


    "Not even my father dares to hit me like this!" The green-haired male gritted his teeth as he watched the Deity World soldiers charge toward Xue Ying. "Capture him, capture him! The moment he¡¯s capture, I¡¯ll definitely¡­ah!"


    "This¡­" The two ck-robed servants and the golden-armoredmander were shocked when they saw what happened in front of them.


    The only thing they could see was the starry-blue robed teenaged holding onto his spear and continuously disying spear techniques. He would either sweep, pierce, sh, or thrust. Even though the thirty chains had surrounded him, he was easily able to obstruct them. Furthermore, Xue Ying also rapidly charged toward the Deity World soldier closest to him. The ones that tried to stop him from approaching found that they were unable to hinder him.


    "How can this be possible? He¡¯s just a lone ranger, yet he¡¯s able to resist against all thirty of them?" The golden-armoredmander was greatly startled when he saw this. He, as amander, lead a total of three hundred soldiers. However, he couldn¡¯t move all of his soldiers without getting the Patrol Master¡¯s approval. The only thing he could do was bring a small team along, which could be considered his personal team and direct subordinates.


    However, this small team only consisted of thirty Deities.


    Peng!


    Hong!


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear contained immense power and swept away everything that it struck. The only thing visible was the Deity World soldiers turning into streamers one after another as they were struck back by Xue Ying¡¯s spear. They either flew far away or crashed down into the ground below.


    This scene startled everyone that had stopped to watch the battle.


    These soldiers are all ordinary peak-level Deities, yet the moment they don their armor, their strengthbines to be a single entity, allowing them to showcase power at the peak of the Deity realm. Xue Ying was inwardly stunned. Furthermore, my attacks are being easily directed into the void by the arrays on their armor. I¡¯ve already increased how much strength I¡¯m using to 50%, yet none of them have even spurted any blood. To think that they¡¯re just the lowest ranked legion¡ªand just a small team of the whole division at that. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t even kill a single one of them, even if I use all of my strength.


    This was only a small team from the ss three legion division of the Bloodshed God Pce, yet it was actually this formidable.


    As for the legendary second ss legion division, it was meant to deal with World Deities.


    Xiu. Xue Ying suddenly rushed toward the green-haired male.


    "Quickly, protect me!" The green-haired male felt terror-stricken when he saw Xue Ying charge toward him. The golden-armoredmander quickly unsheathed the sword at his waist.


    àÍ~~~


    Chi~


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear was akin to a python as it struck the golden-armoredmander¡¯s broadsword with a chi. An unseen gravitational force immediately dragged the broadsword toward the spear¡¯s body until it was stuck to it. Immediately afterward, Xue Ying revolved the spear and swung it toward the golden-armoredmander¡¯s chest. The golden-armoredmander could only watch wide-eyed as he was flung backward from the force. The gap between them was truly toorge; he was at a much weaker realmpared to Xue Ying.


    "No." The green-haired male attempted to escape by turning into particles.


    Pa.


    The Heart-Branding Whip appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s left hand as the green-haired male was doing so, and Xue Ying instantly struck the male¡¯s body with the whip.


    "Ah!" The green-haired male immediately fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    "You definitely aren¡¯t repenting for you actions. For you to still think of capturing me despite being saved, and to still thinkof whipping me to death with the Heart-Branding Whip¡­" Xue Ying shook his head. "It¡¯s such a pity that you thought this team of soldiers could save you, yet it was to no avail."


    The group of soldiers regrouped as he spoke, sending nces at each other. Even though they weren¡¯t willing to admit it, they knew that they weren¡¯t a match for this mysterious starry-blue robed teenager, despite being a team!


    "He¡¯s really quite cunning. He definitely knows the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯sws." The golden-armoredmander frowned when he saw the situation. "Even though he¡¯s acted, he hasn¡¯t killed anyone. Thus, he hasn¡¯t gone against the God Pce¡¯sws."


    Weng!


    Suddenly, an extraordinarily strong and powerful aura rose from the green-haired male¡¯s body, causing Xue Ying to feel mildly shocked.


    The scene of willpower descending was clearly visible and engulfed the entire area around them. A figure began to condense off to the side, his figure that of a tall, sturdy male with a thick, green-colored beard and a pair of golden eyes. Once it had fully condensed, the figure nced toward Xue Ying.


    "Father," the green-haired male greeted.


    "Yourbat power isn¡¯t bad." The green-bearded male smiled at Xue Ying.


    "Greetings, World Deity." Xue Ying was rtively polite with his greeting. The figure in front of him was merely a World Projection that had been sent from a fair distance away. Clearly, his true body was still on its way.


    "Father! Hurry up and capture him, capture him! I need to torture him properly," the green-haired male said.


    "Shut your mouth."


    The green-bearded coldly stared at his son as he spoke. The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master fell speechless, incapable of making even a sound.


    "You want me to capture him? His true body entered the Bloodshed region long ago. What¡¯s in front of you is merely a mirage body, yet you still have thoughts of capturing him?" the green-bearded male coldly stated.


    "Ah?" The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master was shocked to hear this, as were the group of soldiers and the golden-armoredmander.


    What?


    This was merely a mirage body?


    "No wonder you¡¯re a World Deity." Xue Ying smiled.

 Chapter 418 - A Meager Reptutation

    <h4>Chapter 418: A Meager Reptutation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    During the previous exchange, Xue Ying¡¯s true body had been using his fastest speed to pull Yun Hai toward the Bloodshed region while inside the Mirage.


    Meanwhile, the Mirage body had been fleeing with the Soaring Cloud Lake Young Master in tow, deliberately taking a huge detour. At that point, his speed was slightly faster than that of the ck-robed attendants! It must be mentioned that, considering how deep¡¯s Xue Ying¡¯sprehension was, together with his self-created secret skills as well as the various World Deity rank secret techniques, he could actually employ a speed at least twice as fast as those ck-robed attendants.


    However, it was only once his true body was safe¡­that Xue Ying had actually been in any mood to y with them!


    "Even so, yourbat power is actually quite something, little friend. I might have merely sent a World Projection down, but it is still unlikely to be able to deal with you." The man with the bushy green beard smiled.


    "You are overvaluing me, World Deity," Xue Ying immediately replied.


    The Soaring Cloud Lake Young Master was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had been whipped so many times, yet his father did not seem to have any interest in helping him vent his anger.


    "I really must thank you for teaching my son on this asion. This will prove to be valuable experience to him. Hmph, this brat has truly been too rampant within Mountain Wu Star Field. If he dares to continue y around like this around the prefecture, he is very likely to drop dead sooner orter!" The thick-bearded man sent his son a gaze and then snorted. "Mei Yang, it was only due to the leniency of this little friend that you were able to survive this encounter. Had he decided to act any more ruthlessly, you would have already been dead."


    "I possess an entry rank. He would not dare kill me," the Soaring Cloud Lake Young Master blurted out.


    "Hmph, you have an entry rank, do you? Then what if you had met some serial criminal of the Bloodshed God Pce?" the bearded man asked.


    "How could there be that many criminals like that who dare to enter the capital?" the Young Master countered.


    "You still dare to talk back? What if you had killed a good friend of someone, causing him to then seek to take your life?" the green-bearded man roared. "Or what if you had offended someone stronger than me, your father?"


    The Young Master of Soaring Cloud Lake did not reply. He was clearly feeling rather unhappy at that moment.


    The green-bearded male sighed inwardly.


    He truly had no choice.


    He had left behind a token on his son¡¯s body; so as long as he willed it, he could track every single movement of his at any time. Once his son truly met any danger, he could then send a World Projection at his position without dy. Despite World Projections not suffering restrictions like they did in the material world, due to theck of Deity energy and a soul¡ªsince they were merely expressions of will descending from afar¡ªtheir power was quite limited. Without a soul, he could only control a small part of the world, enough to reach the bare minimum of the World Deity level at most.


    He was not lying when he said that he was not certain he could deal with Xue Ying.


    "Unless I¡¯m mistaken, little friend, you should be preparing to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast that starts in three hundred years or so, am I right?" the green-bearded man asked.


    "That is, indeed, correct." Xue Ying was rather startled. "It is true that I intend to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast."


    He found no particr need to conceal this matter.


    "Haha, you¡¯ve taught my son a lesson by choosing to not escape far away and entering the Bloodshed region instead," the man continued. "The Bloodshed region is a very safe ce, but even renting the cheapest ce there will cost you one Deity crystal every year. There¡¯s mostly no one who would be willing to stay inside all the time.


    "That being said, I could easily capture you alive once you leave the Bloodshed region. That is why I thought that it would be most likely that you were going to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast! There was also another possibility, and that was for you to have owned an entry rank."


    Xue Yingughed out loud without exining much.


    His n was to quietly cultivate inside the Bloodshed region of Mountain Wu City for the next three hundred years. Once that time was through, he would then go directly ahead to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast. The starfield selection was going to be held precisely within this safest Bloodshed region.


    "It is no wonder you are a World Deity. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be making my move first," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn." The green-bearded man nodded.


    Xue Ying turned to the Young Master of Soaring Cloud Lake and sent a casual grin in his direction as his body dissipated. After all, this was just a mirage body, and he could make it disappear at will.


    "It was actually just a mirage body?" the Soaring Cloud Lake Young Master stood there, staring dumbfounded.


    "We were actually fighting him, even thinking of capturing him alive? Who would have thought that we had merely been facing his mirage body." Commander Zuo shook his head in dismay.


    ******


    Within Mountain Wu City, in the official residence of the starfield patrolling army.


    The man with a bushy green beard was walking alongside a thinner man.


    "Brother Guan," the green-bearded man began, while shaking his head, "my son, Mei Yang, has been captured and even suffered multipleshes from the Heart-Branding Whip, yet you actually didn¡¯t intervene in any way."


    "Intervene? And how was I supposed to do that?" the other man stared back. "That youngster, Dong Bo, actually did not break any rule. I am a member of the starfield patrolling army; how can I ignore my identity to bully some whipper-snapper? Not only that, little brother Jin, that son of yours truly is just too rampant. It¡¯s not so bad for him to suffer a bit."


    "Be honest," the green-bearded man replied. "I was a bitte to the scene, so I did not get to see Dong Bo¡¯s true body. Just how strong was he, to be precise? Does he seem to have some sort of background?"


    The thinner manughed at the sight before finally replying, "It seems that you¡¯re quite clever. Right, Dong Bo¡¯s true body had already brought hisrade to the Bloodshed region when the two sides first shed. That brat¡­I might not have such a goodprehension of time, but I¡¯m still certain that he has not trained for more than five thousand years!"


    "He hasn¡¯t trained for more than five thousand years?" The green-bearded man was startled. "Yet he¡¯s that powerful?"


    "Exactly. He is just too young! Hisbat power is incredibly high for that age. On top of that, he also had a World Deity rank secret technique that enhances the body." The thin manughed. "With such aprehension, and at that age, it¡¯s very unlikely that he¡¯s just a disciple of some random fourth stage World Deity. Not only that, seeing how he trained in at least one World Deity ranked secret technique, wouldn¡¯t it be normal to ask just where did he acquire it? There¡¯s no doubt in my mind that he has some incredible backing. Little brother Jin, didn¡¯t you find it rather strange that he would be so polite before you?"


    The green-bearded man nodded. "I¡¯ve already guessed as much. With how powerful he is, and how calm he was when talking to me, it¡¯s quite certain that he has some background. How else could he have been so calm in front of me."


    "Hahaha¡­ Old Jin, you should hurry up and teach that son of yours a lesson. He might have only suffered a bit this time around, but he might just pay with his life the next time he makes a blunder."


    "That I am aware of." The green-bearded man nodded. In fact, he had already ced a strict order to forbid his son from leaving the region of Mountain Wu Star Field!


    The chances of his son riling up an existence that should not be provoked within this starfield of his were much lower.


    This matter with Xue Ying had actually left his heart in great turmoil.


    "I assume that this Dong Bo personage is likely to be the disciple of a powerful existence," the thinner man said. "He should havee here at this time to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast. With this event on the way, it was likely that many Deities with great talent and deep potential would surface, as well as various disciples of powerful existences."


    "Either way, we will get to see how powerful Dong Bo is once the Myriad Flower Feast begins." The green-bearded maleughed.


    Other than these two World Deities who were focused on Xue Ying, there was another World Deity somece else that had their eyes on him.


    Within the Celestial Capital of Celestial Star Field, within a building belonging to the Temporal Temple.


    "Who exactly is he?"


    The ck Bone Mountain Mountain Lord entered a pce hall where various scenes were disyed, floating in midair. What they depicted was precisely the battle between Xue Ying and the Tapir Beast from back on Ice Iron.


    The ck Bone Mountain Lord was actually quite the handsome teenager. However, this was merely one of his bodies. The other, which trained in the ck Bone Body, was much uglier.


    "He would dare to be so reckless as toy siege to one of my ck Bone Mountain¡¯s territories? Hmph, hmph! I¡¯m not in any position to offend an existence such as the White Sand City Lord, but he is merely a Deity. I¡¯d like to see for myself just what kind of background he has." The ck Bone Mountain Lord sneered. He had employed some sort of time scrying method to view Xue Ying¡¯s previous battle, but that single short glimpse was not enough to give him any hints regarding Xue Ying¡¯s identity.


    There were only a few people who recognized Xue Ying in the entire city.


    "Mountain Lord of the ck Bone Mountain," a cold and mighty voice resounded throughout the pce hall. "The price of a report on this Deity¡¯s identity is 500,000 Deity crystals."


    "500,000 Deity crystals?" The ck Bone Mountain Lord¡¯s voice immediately pitched upward. "Temporal Temple, perhaps you¡¯ve made some mistake? He is just a Deity. How could a report on his identity cost as much as 500,000 Deity crystals?"


    What joke was this!


    He, as a stage one World Deity, had merely gathered a total of two million or so Deity crystals after saving up for many years. Meanwhile, even the Great Demonic God who was a stage two World Deity, and the Sorcerer God who had the identity of a Material World Lord despite being a stage one World Deity, had merely saved up to a total of ten million Deity crystals.


    "Will you purchase the report?" the cold and mighty voice asked, unperturbed.


    The ck Bone Mountain Lord simply gritted his teeth in response. The only thing he could do was stand up and walk away.


    How in the world could such a report be worth 500,000 of his Deity crystals? That was nearly one-fourth of his whole worth, and he was to spend it all just to vent his anger? On top of that¡ª


    If the price of that intelligence alone is so expensive, it surely means his background must be incredible¡ªperhaps he¡¯s a personal disciple of some powerful existence? Or maybe the heir of a stage four World Deity? A shiver went down the spine of the ck Bone Mountain Lord at the thought. In any case, the cost of his identity sufficed to prove that this person was not any small personage. Why would such a powerful character spend so much effort to attack one of my territories? Would it not have sufficed to just send someone over?


    The ck Bone Mountain Lord inwardly shook his head. He decided to just throw this matter into the back of his mind. There was no way for him to deal with it.


    The price of a report on that Deity¡¯s identity would cost him 500,000 Deity crystals. That was simply terrifying!


    Within the Bloodshed region of Mountain Wu City.


    Xue Ying was currently cultivating together with Yun Hai within one of the many caverns.


    Gossip had already begun spreading throughout Mountain Wu City about how the Young Master of Soaring Cloud Lake sufferedsh aftersh from the Heart-Branding Whip. ording to the rumors, a team of patrolling army soldiers had also been easily trampled, and the Master of the Soaring Cloud Lake had descended personally to talk with the mysterious expert, Dong Bo. It was also said that this person called Dong Bo would be participating in the Myriad Flower Feast in three hundred years¡­


    Over the years, the Young Master of the Soaring Cloud Lake had gathered a truly smelly reputation. When he was finally smashed onto the street andshed ruthlessly by the Heart-Branding Whip, everyone was so excited that the name of Dong Bo spread out like wildfire.


    Due to that gossip spreading about, Xue Ying had be quite famous throughout Mountain Wu City, and those rumors actually made him out to be some incredible personage. After all, being able to whip the Young Master of Soaring Cloud Lake was a testament to his ownbat power.


    Year after year passed by, and the time for the Myriad Flower Feast to begin drew close. The entire Mountain Wu City seemed to be rising from its slumber, though such a thing seemed to not be limited to this city alone. Every territory and every single starfield ruled by the Bloodshed God Pce was turning restless.


    Because this was the biggest and grandest asion in the entire Deity world!


    This event meant for Deities topete in, the Myriad Flower Feast, would soon begin!


    Finally, only three days were left before the start of the starfield selections for the Myriad Flower Feast.

 Chapter 419 - His Majesty

    <h4>Chapter 419: His Majesty</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying and Yun Hai both stepped out of the cavern they¡¯d rented, only to see an endless number of Deities shing through the sky.


    "The city¡¯s truly bustling with activity!" Xue Ying eximed in admiration.


    "How could it not be? The grandest asion in the entire Deity World is about to start! Registrations have begun now that there¡¯s only three days until is starts." Yun Hai eximed in excitement, "Just thinking about it makes me excited! Countless Deities from all over the vast Deity World, who either have huge innate talents or are extremely dazzling, areing to participate in the battles! First off is the starfield¡¯s preliminary selection, followed by the prefecture¡¯s bloody filters, before finally, only a few Deities will be able to enter the God Pce¡¯s finalpetition. One round after another¡­and only those who¡¯re able to reach the end will be able to enjoy the Myriad Flower True Fruit! Furthermore, they¡¯ll easily be epted as disciples underneath a powerful existence! I¡¯ve even heard that His Majesty of the Bloodshed God Pce will be epting disciples. When will I have the chance to be so dazzling¡­ Ai, I¡¯m truly just an ordinary Deity in the endless Deity World."


    Xue Ying didn¡¯t have any way of consoling him, as Yun Hai truly was an extremely ordinary Deity in the Deity World. The Deity World was simply too big. Even though only a single Deity might emerge from a tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, if one were to count the number ofs in a single starfield, then there would billions of Deities in that starfield. Compared to Transcendents and newly risen Deities however, Emperor Yun Hai was still quite powerful.


    But if one ced his horizon across the entire Deity world, he was too ordinary! And furthermore, he was too old and could not go and participate in the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast regardless.


    The two flew side-by-side.


    The only thing one could see from afar was a towering, majestic pce. The pce¡¯s front door was currently open, and a vast path illuminated with golden light led to it. The space around the path was densely popted with countless Deities, but none of them dared to step onto the path. ÒòΪÑØ×ÅÕâÌõͨµÀ²½È빬µîÄÚ,¾Í¿ÉÒÔÉϱ¨Ãû¶î!²Î¼ÓÈýÌìºóµÄÐÇÓòԤѡ.


    Stepping onto the path would lead one to the pce¡¯s entrance, which was where one registered for the Starfield Selections three days from now.


    "Someone¡¯s already stepping onto it," Yun Hai said, pointing at the illuminated path.


    Xue Ying also turned towards it. He could see an old man wearing garbed in a in and simple clothing amidst the sea of people,ughing as he stepped on the golden-glowing passage. For a moment, the more than 10 million Deities stared at this old man, with everyone discussing amongst themselves. Some Deities recognized this old man as they shared with the people around relevant information on him. But clearly, this did not create a huge hubaloo at all.


    The old man reached the end of the illuminated path quite quickly and entered the pce.


    "I must remind you all again that you need thebat strength of a peak-level Deity to even have a chance at surviving the selections." A boundless and mighty voice echoed from the pce. "Once you¡¯ve entered the pce, you must participate in the selections. If you change your mind and want to give up, you¡¯ll be punished with a hundredshes."


    Soon after, another person stepped onto the illuminated path, and then another, and another¡­


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see so many people participating in the selections." Yun Hai gazed at all the figures stepping onto the illuminated path from afar,ughing. "Few people are capable of passing the selections; those who participate in them usually only have strength just beyond that of the peak-Deity realm¡ªand even then, they¡¯re only able to barely survive! However, surviving doesn¡¯t count for much; only through victory can one advance! I remember that only twelve Deities were able pass through the Celestial Star Field¡¯s selections at one point. Of course, even if one isn¡¯t able to advance past the selections, they can still proudly say that they participated in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast, despite not making it through the preliminary rounds."


    Xue Yingughed. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to register, as he¡¯d have to stay within the pce for three days the moment he entered to do so.


    Deity after Deity went up to register¡­


    Xue Ying continued to watch from afar. After half an hour, over a hundred sixty Deities had gone up to register. One had to realize that only twelve Deities had passed through the Celestial Star Field¡¯s selections, and that the number of people who passed in the Mountain Wu Star Field probably wouldn¡¯t be any higher! It was clearly visible just how many people had no hopes of passing the selections.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying was suddenly astonished.


    A red-haired male wearing half a mask slowly descended onto the illuminated path, a saber with a red ribbon wrapped around its shaft at his waist. He solemnly walked toward the pce, an unseen aura of killing intent clearly tangible around him. The surrounding Deities all felt their minds halt for a moment when they saw him, vaguely aware of the terror his aura held.


    "What powerful killing intent." Xue Ying gazed at the red-haired male in shock. "Who could¡¯ve thought that the Mountain Wu Star Field had an expert of this level?"


    "It seems that the Deities surrounding him don¡¯t recognize him," Yun Hai replied. "He¡¯s most likely a low-key person, one without arge reputation. Even though his killing intent is strong, it doesn¡¯t represent his power."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded. However, this was still the strongest killing intent he¡¯d ever seen a Deity with.


    After watching Deities arrive for half a day, he nced up at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. As the sun would eternally stay at a fixed location, its setting represented that the vast Mountain Wu City was about to continue on its revolution about its axis just like a normal and would soon face away from the sun.


    "Then, I¡¯ll be entering first," Xue Ying said to Yun Hai.


    "Dong Bo, you have greatbat strength; you¡¯ll definitely make it through the selections. When that happens, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me with you along to the prefecture capital." Yun Haiughed.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying immediately turned into a stream of light and then descended onto the illuminated path.


    "It¡¯s him!"


    "That¡¯s the mysterious expert known as Dong Bo."


    "He¡¯s Dong Bo? He¡¯s the one who whipped the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master?""


    "Right, that¡¯s him!"


    "I¡¯ve heard that this Dong Bo¡¯s strength is so great that he was easily able to sweep away a patrolling army." Lots of gossip began to spread once Xue Ying appeared, and many people soon came to understand that Xue Ying was the one who¡¯d whipped the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master with his own Heart-Branding Whip.


    Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but stop smiling when he heard the crowd gossiping about him as he walked down the illuminated path; he had somehow gained quite the reputation.


    "Hmm?" Xue Ying suddenly spotted the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master being escorted by a group of subordinates, his expression quite ugly.


    "Hmph!" The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master snorted when he saw Xue Ying looking his way.


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t concerned in the slightest when he saw this and simply continued moving forward until he reached the pce.


    Within the pce, amander sat atop the throne, surrounded by soldiers.


    "Aren¡¯t you Dong Bo? Considering yourbat strength, it definitely won¡¯t be an issue for you to survive." Themanderughed and then threw him a te.


    Xue Ying immediately caught it. It was imprinted with seals that represented the number ¡®528,¡¯ which was the number he¡¯d pre-ordered for the selections.


    "Please wait over here." A soldier immediately led him away.


    The pce was truly huge.


    There was currently a huge number of Deities waiting to the left of the pce; they were the Deities that would be participating in the selections. As Xue Ying nced over them, he recognized the red-haired male adorned with half a mask and a heavy aura of killing intent. He was seated in a corner and hadn¡¯t gotten close to anyone present. The other Deities weren¡¯t very willing to get close to him either, considering his heavy killing-intent.


    Xue Ying walked toward him and then casually found a ce to sit down.


    "Are you Brother Dong Bo?" Several Deities immediately tried to worm their way into bing friends with Xue Ying. Indeed, the fact that he¡¯d whipped the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master had caused his reputation within Mountain Wu City to be quiterge.


    As time continued to flow, the sky gradually became dark.


    Xue Ying and the other participants were currently enjoying sumptuous food that the attendants had brought them.


    "Wa."


    "This is¡­"


    "The patrol master¡¯s apanying us?"


    A huge mor could be heard from outside all of a sudden.


    "Hmm?" Xue and the others all subconsciously turned to face the enormous pce door. They immediately saw a white-robed handsome teenager flying toward them, apanied by what seemed to be a beautiful woman and a slim male. This slim male was none other than the Mountain Wu City¡¯s Starfield Patrol Master!


    The Patrol Master and his beautiful wife both naturally emitted auras of vast grandeur, though his wife was also releasing an especially terrifying pressure. When this pressure swept through the air, the countless Deities immediately fell to the ground without exception; none of them dared to remain in midair.


    "So powerful." Xue Ying was startled when he saw this. "His wife is actually a stage two World Deity?"


    As he was a World Deity himself, his eyesight was naturally more vicious than that of a Deity¡¯s.


    The Starfield Patrol Master even seemed to be attempting to curry favor with his beautiful wife.


    "I see that you¡¯re all here," the beautiful woman said, a row of white-robed female attendants uniformly appearing behind her. They all had exquisite appearances and extraordinary temperaments.


    The white-robed teenagernded on the illuminated path alongside the beautifuldy and the Starfield Patrol Master, closely following them.


    The three of them proceeded together until they reached the inner pce.


    "Patrol Master!" Themander in charge of giving out numbered tes immediately stood up.


    "You don¡¯t need to mind me; continue what you¡¯re in charge of." The Starfield Patrol Master ordered.


    "Patrol Master Guan, my n¡¯s majesty casually chose a starfield to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast. In the end, he chose the Mountain Wu Star Field. Everything can be done ording to the regr rules," the beautifuldy requested.


    "I understand," the Starfield Patrol Master replied.


    The beautifuldy lightly nodded and then turned toward themander in front of them. Themand was startled by her gaze, but he reacted soon afterward and tossed out a numbered te. The beautiful woman immediately passed the te to the white-robed handsome teenager and then said, "Your Highness, now that you¡¯ve obtained the te, would you like to go and rest, or¡­?


    "There¡¯s no need for you to say anything else. Everything will be done ording to the usual rules; I¡¯ll just stay here." The white-robed handsome teenager was as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice. His voice was equally cold as he said, "I¡¯ll just wait here for the selections to begin."


    "Yes." The beautiful woman nodded when she received his orders.


    Everyone felt their heart tremble as they watched the scene in front of them. Those with keen eyesight could easily tell that the beautiful figure was much stronger than the Starfield Patrol Master. Yet, somehow, she was just one of the white-robed teenager¡¯s subordinates?


    "Who exactly is this person?" Many Deities sighed inwardly, though they didn¡¯t dare to actually speak, afraid that they¡¯d offend them. Even a fool could easily see that this person probably had a terrifying background.

 Chapter 420 - Starfield Selections

    <h4>Chapter 420: Starfield Selections</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The handsome youth garbed in white walked to the left side of the pce hall, casually choosing a ce to sit. He then closed his eyes and began cultivating while avoiding any conversation. His body was emitting an freezing-cold aura, like an ice fragment that was ten thousand years old. Even then, his viciousness fell a bit short of the red-haired man¡¯s killing intent. This man¡¯s frost aura was rather reserved, yet he maintained a feeling of aloofness that made sure nobody went as close as a thousand meters from him.


    "Interesting." Xue Ying nced at the handsome youth in white clothes, picked up a ss of wine, and then gave the start to a casual conversation with hispanions. "There¡¯s no need to overestimate me. The experts participating in this Myriad Flower Feast are like the clouds in the sky; I¡¯m really not much byparison. I should consider myself fortunate if I can pass through the Starfield Selections."


    "If even someone with elder brother Xue Ying¡¯s strength cannot pass, there¡¯s simply no hope for any of us."


    "Elder Brother Xue Ying, don¡¯t be modest."


    Time gradually passed, night turning to day and day to night again. Deities didn¡¯t see a mere three days as any considerable amount of time. The number of people registering for the Starfield Selections grewrger by the second and had long since passed a thousand. However, the red-haired man and the handsome youth still stuck out the most, and both seemed to have some terrifying background. Just like before, the red-haired man was spreading his killing intent without any reservations, and nobody in the Deity realm was willing to go within even thirty meters of him.


    "Everyone, listen." An officer wearing scarlet-red armor walked over and began to speak brightly. "The sky is already dark. The dawn of tomorrow marks the beginning of the Starfield Selections! I would like to ask everyone here to announce their name, starting from now."


    "Tong Ya!


    "Wan Feng!"


    "Cang Qiu!"


    As he recorded the names one by one, the officer soon reached the red-haired man who was letting his killing intent loose. The man raised his head, and the expression revealed on the lower half of his face visible under the the mask betrayed his extreme indifference. "Blood Cloud!"


    Not too long after that, the officer arrived before the handsome youth in white garb.


    "May I inquire upon your majesty¡¯s name?" the armored officer asked in an extremely polite tone; even his back was curved in a bow.


    "Seventh Mei Yu!" The handsome youngster calmly answered as he nced at the officer.


    Xue Ying let out a faint smile at the sound of it. He found the name strange.


    Very soon, the officer was now at Xue Ying¡¯s side.


    "Dong Bo," Xue Ying immediately spoke out.


    Once all the names were recorded, the officer in his scarlet-red armored said with a grin, "You should all rest and prepare well. As soon as dawn breaks, the Starfield Selections will also start. At that point, I will begin to call out your names¡ªas soon as you hear your name, you must go on-stage and fight."


    "Quick, quick, quick. The Starfield Selections are about tomence."


    "We must hurry."


    Everyst Deity within Mountain Wu City rushed over from left and right toward the Bloodshed Region in preparation for spectating the battles.


    "Such a grand asion only takes ce once every ten million years. Only the most dazzling, most formidable Deities are qualified to actually participate. Just thinking about it sends my blood racing."


    "Such a grand asion requires some good wine to go along with it. Look, how about this?"


    "Haha, is that Winter ze? Good, very good. We should split it half and half."


    At the moment, everyst corner of the Bloodshed Region, where the fights were about to begin, had long since been filled with people. The countless Deities were converging there from every other area. Despite the sky showing only faint signs of sunlight, with the countless stars still visible in the sky, the lofty honored guests had already arrived. As the one in charge of the Starfield Patrol, Patrol Master Guan was naturally using the main seat. Next to him was a throne that was on about the same level as his, and that was upied by his beautiful wife. Below and to their sides, there were several other thrones.


    Altogether, this group contained a full five World Deities, as well as one peak Deity.


    That singe peak Deity was actually a beaming old man dressed in ck robes.


    "General Tu, it¡¯s been such a long time since you¡¯vest visited my Soaring Cloud Lake. I¡¯ve actually sent you countless invitations, yet you would never ept them." The Soaring Cloud Lake Master smiled.


    "General Tu, my son has recently acquired a jug of good wine for a high price at the prefecture capital, and he passed it over to me. I¡¯ve never quite brought myself to take it out. I¡¯ve actually been been waiting on you all this time."


    "General Tu¡­"


    All five of those World Deities were all fawning over this single ck-robed elderly Deity. Of course, all of them were chatting with him through private transmissions. Meanwhile, the ck-robed man dealt with these transmissions while chuckling.


    Sitting in his main seat, Patrol Master Guan sneered at the sight of this and immediately began to speak in a bright tone, "Brother Tu, you¡¯ve cultivated for so many years, yet you¡¯ve still yet to cross into the World Deity realm. Should this go on for too long, I¡¯m afraid that your True Deity Heart might crumble and disperse! If you were to ask for my advice, I¡¯d tell you to give up on the position of general. Perhaps intoplete seclusion this close to death might actually give you the chance to break through and be a World Deity."


    "I appreciate the concern, Patrol Master Guan, but I¡¯ve already offered my life to the Bloodshed God Pce, for the sake of defending the Mountain Wu Star Field. It¡¯s only natural that I would spare no effort to that end." The man smiled. "Holding onto this meager life of mine is much less important than fulfilling my duty to the Bloodshed God Pce."


    "Losing your life also means you will no longer have a way to fulfill your duty to the Bloodshed God Pce." Patrol Master Guan sneered.


    "That simply means there¡¯s no point in you, Patrol Master Guan, being troubled over this matter," the ck-robed man replied, his expression as amiable as ever.


    "Hmph." After one final snort, Patrol Master Guan didn¡¯t speak again.


    Indeed, this ck-robed elderly Deity was actually one of the two great personages of the Mountain Wu Star Field¡ªthe general of the defense legion.


    Every starfield actually had two legions in total! One of them was the Patrol Legion, which was in charge of patrolling the starfield and was tasked with recruitment and construction. The other one, the Defense Legion, was dispatched directly by the Bloodshed God Pce. Rtively speaking, the power of the Defense Legion wasrger. Even World Deities, like the Soaring Cloud Lake Master, would try to curry favor with their boss.


    These two great legions kept each other in check, which served to make sure the Starfield Patrol could never simply mess around.


    Patrol Master Guan¡¯s beautiful wife had been spectating this exchange. Upon its conclusion, she raised her head and looked at her husband to say, "Patrol Master Guan, isn¡¯t it about time?"


    "Indeed." Patrol Master Guan raised his head to nce at his surroundings and then immediately stood up.


    "Everyone!"


    In spite of his slim figure, Patrol Master Guan was still a venerable World Deity. Once he opened his mouth, his voice resonated majestically in every corner of the Bloodshed region. Everyst Deity who had rushed over to watch could hear his voice with extreme rity. Upon that voice reaching them, all the spectators became incredibly excited.


    "It¡¯s starting! It¡¯s starting!"


    "It¡¯s about to begin!"


    "Quick, it¡¯s almost time for them to make their appearance. Once my three elder brotherse out, you have to tell me."


    Patrol Master Guan swept his gaze over his surroundings and then continued to say, "The Myriad Flower Feast arranged by the Bloodshed God Pce is a grand asion ordered personally by His Majesty. I hope that the experts from throughout my Mountain Wu Star Field will all disy their true strength, pass these preliminaries as well as the selection in the Prefecture Capital, and perhaps even participate in the final stage of the Myriad Flower Feast. Some of you might get to attend the feast together with His Majesty and various powerful existences and get to consume a Myriad Flower True Fruit. That truly bring great honor to the whole of my Mountain Wu Star Field."


    Those countless spectators all felt their hearts re up.


    There was no one who didn¡¯t long to witness the visage of the Bloodshed God Emperor with their own eyes. A single nce at him would be the greatest honor. However, their strength was simply not enough sufficient, and even any hope that someone from the Mountain Wu Star Field would ultimately attend the feast would be quite extravagant.


    "There¡¯s not much point in me restating the rules of the Starfield Selections. You¡¯ve all since been made aware of them." Patrol Master Guan nodded and continued, "Indeed, the rules are very simple. Defeat the Fierce Shaman Warrior before an hourss worth of time has psed, and you will have passed the preliminaries. Failing to do so means you lose."


    Weng¡ª


    A huge battle arena began to emerge in the very center of the area, surrounded by all of the spectators. The arena actually covered a region spanning ten thousand kilometers; although when it came to Deities, such arge field was actually not very epassing.


    Hou~ An approximately twelve meter tall humanoid creature covered in brown hair was standing in the middle of the arena. It was rearing its head and howling madly. Its face alone was not covered in hair. It was instead pure white, except for its small pair of eyes flickering with viciousness.


    This creature was actually the renowned Fierce Shaman Warrior.


    This seemingly ordinary creature known as a Fierce Shaman Warrior actually made its appearance in every single Myriad Flower Feast preliminary and had brought down countless Deities over the years. It was actually incredibly hard to defeat them.


    "Hahaha, I¡¯ve sure you¡¯re all on the edge of your seats, so I won¡¯t waste any more time," Patrol Master Guan¡¯s voice majestically resonated throughout the sky. "It is time for the Bloodshed God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast Starfield Selections to begin!"


    "First one in, Lie Xiao," not too far away, at the pce doorway that previously served as the location for signing up, an officer in scarlet armor yelled out.


    Suddenly, a figure walked out from within the pce.


    It was a man with the head of a bird. He seemed to have the lineage of beast. Some beasts, even after changing into humanoid figure, were still fond of exposing their beastly traits. This bird-headed man, Lie Xiao, immediately rushed toward the distant battle arena along a passage of golden light. Within moments, the countless Deities were all watching him arrive. Farther back, on the distant stage, the Starfield Patrol Master, the General of the Defense Legion, and the rest were were all watching him make his way to the arena.


    "It has begun." Xue Ying and the others were all watching from inside the distant pce. Most of the ones inside were standing up to look outside through the pce¡¯s windows.


    ******

 Chapter 421 - Fighting the Fierce Shaman Warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 421: Fighting the Fierce Shaman Warrior!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    This Deity expert by the name of Lie Xiao felt rather energized upon walking up to the battle tform under the eyes of countless Deities.


    "Begin," one of themanders in golden armor shouted out from beside the battle tform. In response, the hourss floating above the tform began to glow, and the sand inside it started flowing downward.


    "Die for me!" roared the Fierce Shaman Warrior.


    Sou.


    Lie Xiao immediately turned into a blurry figure. At around ten thousand kilometers per second, his speed was extremely fast.


    That¡¯s some speed. Watching the scene from afar, Xue Ying could not help but be inwardly startled. Such speed was actuallyparable to his own.


    The Fierce Shaman Warrior howled in anger while chasing his target, but he had no way to actually catch up to him.


    Hua hua hua¡­


    The body of the Fierce Shaman Warrior began to split in a practiced manner, and very soon, twelve figures of the warriors appeared, all of them approximately five meters tall. The speed of all these figures was not any faster than before, but with all twelve of them closing in on the target from different directions, Lie Xiao found it impossible to escape. In that situation, he chose to instead use his superior speed to fight the smaller versions of Fierce Shaman Warrior one-on-one.


    "The division technique employed by the Fierce Shaman Warrior leads to a huge decrease in thebat power of each individual figure. This Lie Xiao might manage to destroy them all, one by one."


    "Destroy them one by one, you say? Most of the participants of the Starfield Selections for the Myriad God Myriad Flower Feast woulde up with this idea of destroying the opponents one by one, but does that mean all of them seed in the end?"


    "Those twelve bodies might be weaker, but none of them are so easily dealt with."


    All of the experts inside the pce discussed amongst themselves.


    Xue Ying arrived at the same conclusion as he watched the battle from a distance. Thebat power of the Fierce Shaman Warriors was extremely high, and even the usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries found in their techniques was at a terrifying level. It seemed as if they made nearly no mistakes. In fact, it was to the extent that every single body after the split was about as strong as a Tapir Beast! Perhaps their physical strength was not as high as a Tapir Beast¡¯s, but their speed and usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries was infinitely more advanced. Twelve of them jointly attacking a single target¡­who would really find it easy to destroy all of them one after one? That was such a difficult task.


    With his signature short spears in had, Lie Xiao could still only barely pierce one of the bodies of the Fierce Shaman Warrior. Very soon, he was forcefully surrounded by the remaining eleven bodies; he immediately shouted out, "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat."


    "Ah."


    "No."


    "I admit defeat."


    Deity after Deity went onto the stage, only to subsequently take the initiative to admit defeat! A small portion of them refused to do so, and some even lost their lives.


    "Contestant 121, Cang Qiu!" The man just called out was a seemingly ordinary Deity who wielded a long staff.


    "Formidable." However, once those spectating Deities watched him start fighting, they shouted out in shock.


    That¡¯s one formidable staff technique. It is very likely to be a secret skill of his. Xue Ying nodded as he kept on watching. It might not be a very dazzling technique, but it somehow doesn¡¯t show any weaknesses, be it in terms of offense, defense, area of effect, killing moves, illusory moves and so on¡­


    What he was witnessing was aplete set of secret skills, one created ording to a grade two Deity Heart¡ªthe Space Deity Heart!


    As soon as the Fierce Shaman Warrior realized it would not win a one-on-one fight, it immediately divided itself into twelve bodies, but even under their surround attack, Cang Qiu¡¯s single staff could still reverse space itself and unleash an unpredictable power; it was like an uninterrupted stream of flowing water. As such, it didn¡¯t take long after the first body was destroyed for the other eleven to follow to the same fate!


    It only took half of the allocated time for Cang Qiu to destroy all of the Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s bodies¡ªit was a victory! He was actually the very first person to get through the Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s selection.


    "Deity Cang Qiu has passed the Starfield Selections," Patrol Master Guan shouted out from his throne high above. His expression suffered from a momentary jolt of happiness.


    "Cang Qiu?"


    "Formidable."


    "He¡¯s handsome."


    Cheers and screams echoed throughout the area, seemingly engulfing the entire ce.


    Before long, Cang Qiu left the battle tform led somece else by the patrol master in charge of leading. There, he was brought to sit in a certain location.


    After Cang Qiu, who had been the first to get through the selection, most Deities remained unable to pass the trial. Only asionally would some Deity actually seed in passing.


    Once that red-haired man wearing a half-mask and who emitted heavy killing intent walked up the stage, the countless spectators began to notice his peculiarity.


    "Such heavy killing intent."


    By now, Patrol Master Guan, General Tu, and the other World Deities all noticed this trait of his.


    "A Deity with such heavy killing intent is bound to have some unique circumstances."


    "Look at his eyes. Zezeze. This one has my favor. He should be able to get through the selections."


    "Mn."


    "I agree."


    Patrol Master Guan and the others were chatting amongst themselves, humoring themselves by trying to deduce one¡¯sbat power through various aspects such as their eyes. Clearly, this red-haired man¡¯s killing intent was that dazzling.


    On the battle tform.


    That red-haired man who went by the moniker Blood Cloud began the fight with the Fierce Shaman Warrior. The man¡¯s saber technique was truly cruel and tyrannical, and his killing intent as he begun to fight actually soared to a new high. Any ordinary Deity would most likely feel faint as soon as they came into contact with that killing intent of his. However, as a Deity warrior, Fierce Shaman Warrior was not affected at all by such things.


    The battle was truly mournful and challenging, but after about half the sand in the hourss trickled down, Blood Cloud sessfully defeated all of warrior¡¯s bodies to be the fifth participant to pass the Starfield Selections.


    The order in which the participants came out to fight was actually not the same as their registration order. In fact, the registration order was used mainly for statistical purposes.


    That was why, in spite of Xue Ying having registered quite early, his turn to battle had still yet toe.


    "Contestant 1122, Seventh Mei Yu." Once themander in scarlet armor standing in front of the pce called out the next participant, the handsome teenager in white robes from before walked through the pce door. At that moment, all of the countless Deities focused their attention on him.


    "It¡¯s him?"


    "That woman who¡¯s seated high above right now is this guy¡¯s subordinate!"


    "This youngster must have some extraordinary background."


    "Let¡¯s see how formidable he is."


    This piece of information made its way across the Deities rather fast. Not only that, this person referred to as ¡®His Highness¡¯ had actuallye walking over in broad daylight, making him the the sole focus of the entire audience.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Deities who were looking forward to his battle; even those World Deities seated above the tform were quite excited to witness it.


    "His Highness has entered." Patrol Master Guan smiled toward his beautiful wife sitting to his side. "With that man¡¯sbat power, there¡¯s no way he won¡¯t pass the selections."


    "Mn." The beautiful woman nodded. "It¡¯s only natural."


    "His Highness has an extraordinary temperament and seems to be the most calm from this period¡¯s participants." The ck-robed old man¡¯s first words were ones of praise. "He is able to remain calm even when watched by so many spectators. Somehow, he seems incapable of being perturbed by anything external to himself. To had reached this stage of cultivation¡­I truly admire him."


    Many of the other World Deities joined in with words of praise.


    Though their ttering sentences were traced with suspicion, they were not entirely false either. After all, the gazes of all those countless Deities had some minute amounts of pressure, and with so many of them staring at once¡­a Transcendent would likely be unable to control their soul and simply explode. Even Deities would usually lose theirposure. Some might go into a frenzy, while others would be overly excited; in any case, it was rare for one to not be affected in any way.


    However, ¡®His Highness¡¯ had done exactly that!


    "Begin!" The start of the battle was finally announced.


    His Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, extended his left hand to grab onto a Deity sword with a snowy-white scabbard that suddenly appeared. He calmly watched the Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s movements.


    Hou~ In response, the Fierce Shaman Warrior let out a roar, though Seventh Mei Yu remained as calm as ever.


    He pulled out his sword from its sheath.


    Hua.


    The dazzling swordlight unleashed by this man was like a snowy-white horse racing through the sky.


    Hua hua hua!


    The figure of this man named Seventh Mei Yu was dream-like; as he walked around the Fierce Shaman Warrior, many sword rays shed into existence, each strike stronger than the previous. Before long, countless flower petals could be seen fluttering gracefully in the sky.


    Chi. The Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s body suddenly exploded.


    Only then did Seventh Mei Yu finally stop. He put his Deity sword back into its sheath with an expression as still as ake¡¯s surface.


    At first, a nket of silence covered the audience of countless Deities, before they finally erupted. Their cheers were so chaotic, they resounded throughout everyst corner of the entire area.


    What they witnessed was nothing short of unfathomable!


    This was the one and only contestant so far to havepletely annihted the Fierce Shaman Warrior before it could even divide itself! The Fierce Shaman Warrior had been in its strongest,ative form, yet it was still defeated directly!


    "Fifteen sword strikes¡­that was just fifteen sword strikes, but each one was stronger than thest. Thatst strikepletely and utterly destroyed the Fierce Shaman Warrior." Patrol Master Guan could not help butugh. "It will probably take the Fierce Shaman Warrior more time to recover than this guy needed to kill it."


    The Fierce Shaman Warrior was made from unique material and was able to recover at an incredibly fast speed.


    "He is indeed worthy of his fame, to have been able to defeat the Fierce Shaman Warrior in its strongest state."


    "Truly formidable."


    The World Deities all stepped in to offer praise.


    Even Patrol Master Guan¡¯s beautiful wife revealed a smile.


    Getting through the selections was not an easy task to aplish. All of the previous contestants had just barely managed to pass, but Seventh Mei Yu had actually gotten through them so easily. Those fifteen powerful powerful sword strikes were enough to directly defeat his opponent.


    The battle was followed by another chain of consecutive defeats.


    Yet the spectating Deities remained as excited as ever. Despite being mere onlookers, it didn¡¯t stop their mouths from gossiping about His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, who had fought just a while ago!


    "Contestant 1200! Dong Bo!" Another name left the mouth of the scarlet-armoredmander, who was sitting next to the entrance of the pce.

 Chapter 422 - First Time Showing His Ability

    <h4>Chapter 422: First Time Showing His Ability</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Only a sparse three hundred or so contestants were left in the pce hall at this point. When Xue Ying heard the shouting from outside, Xue Ying stood up and walked toward the pce¡¯s entrance.


    When he reached the entrance, the first thing he saw were the countless Deities looking at him.


    "The time for me to finally reveal my abilities to the Deity World ising!" Xue Ying walked toward the huge pce gates and then stepped onto the illuminated path.


    "Dong Bo!"


    "It¡¯s Dong Bo!"


    Countless spectators who¡¯de to watch the Starfield Selections turned their gazes toward him when he stepped out.


    "Who is this ¡®Dong Bo?¡¯ It seems that he¡¯s quite famous?"


    "He¡¯s the one who whipped the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master with his own whip! What, you don¡¯t even know who the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master is? You should at least know the patrolling army, right? Well, a small team from the patrolling army surrounded Dong Bo, yet they were easily swept back by him!"


    "Even if that small team from the patrolling army is collectively stronger than the Fierce Shaman Warrior, it doesn¡¯t mean that they can triumph over it! Xue Ying¡¯s ability to beat that small team doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯ll win for sure."


    "This¡­ mn, the Fierce Shaman Warrior is indeed quite formidable, but I still feel that Dong Bo will be able to win."


    Countless Deities were discussing Xue Ying¡¯s chances and actions among themselves.


    Xue Ying could be considered quite a famous Deity, and everyone felt that he had a high chance of getting through the Starfield Selections. Of course, the possibility that he¡¯d fail couldn¡¯t be discounted. After all, the Fierce Shaman Warrior was able to divide itself into twelve figures, all of whom were much stronger than a soldier from the patrolling army.


    "Hmph, he thinks he can get through the Starfield Selections just like that?" The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master, Jin Mei Yang, sneered. "The Fierce Shaman Warrior is a rare and precious warrior specifically manufactured by the Bloodshed God Pce to serve as an opponent in the Starfield Selections. It¡¯s much stronger than that small team from the patrolling army! If he overestimates himself, he might just lose his life."


    "Right, right, young master! This Dong Bo is way too arrogant; he overestimates his own ability! The way I see it, he might lose his life this time."


    "In a battle of life and death, as long as he¡¯s even slightly careless, there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯ll lose his life."


    "He¡¯ll definitely die."


    All of his subordinates began to respectively echo what he¡¯d said, causing the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master¡¯s expression to turn even more savage. In his heart, he was looking forward to Xue Ying¡¯s demise. So what if it¡¯s Dong Bo? Just die, just die! The Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯sbat power is heaven-defying¡ªyou¡¯ll definitely die! Definitely!


    Dong Bo Xue Ying is a Deity from our Xie n! Yun Hai was truly excitedpared to the majority of the surrounding Deities and was quite expectant. He¡¯s the very first Deity of the Xia n to participate in the Starfield Selections!


    There were quite a few who¡¯d be Deities in the Xia n, but none of them had ever participated in the Starfield Selections; Xue Ying was the very first one!


    ******


    As Xue Ying followed the illuminated path, he heard loud noises from all around him. Besides the Deities that were talking about him, he continued to feel more and more gazesnd on him.


    Just their gazes hold quite a bit of pressure. Xue Ying was inwardly startled by the pressure. If I hadn¡¯t grasped hold of World Deity Heart, I most likely would¡¯ve been affected by their gazes.


    Ultimately, he¡¯d only cultivated for around two thousand years.


    This was just too short of a time frame, and he was far too young.


    However, now that he¡¯d grasped hold of the World Deity Heart, he¡¯d be all-epassing toward the World¡¯s Myriad Existences; their gazes weren¡¯t able to pressure him at all.


    "Such a formidable heart." The World Deities¡¯ eyes lit up as they watched Xue Ying from the high tform.


    The beautifuldy¡¯s regard for him grew even more, and she praised, "Despite only cultivating for two thousand or so years, he¡¯s already able to remain unmoved amidst the gaze of countless Deities. He¡¯s truly a rare talent."


    "Only two hundred or so years?" Patrol Master Guan was astonished to hear this. "My realm is lower than yours, so I was only able to determine that he hadn¡¯t cultivated for more than five thousand years¡­ but who would¡¯ve thought that it was within the range of two thousand years?"


    "Age can represent potential, but it can¡¯t representbat power." The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master said with a smile, "That person known as Dong Bo¡­even though his heart is quite formidable, passing the Starfield Selections will still be quite difficult for him."


    "Jin Fei Yun!"


    A white-robed tall and thin male sneered at him. "I¡¯ve heard that your son was whipped quite a few times with a Heart-Branding Whip by this Dong Bo?"


    "Haha, Jin Fei Yun, your son might¡¯ve been whipped by him, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can be so biased."


    "I think highly of this Dong Bo."


    Many of the World Deities present were felt truly happy to see how embarrassed the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master was by this.


    The green-bearded Jin Fei Yun justughed when he heard their words. "Indeed, he flogged my son, but I should thank him for that! After all, this son of mine was truly too arrogant and rampant. As for hisbat power? I don¡¯t think I need to say much: It will be quite difficult for him to triumph over the Fierce Shaman Warrior. Of those participating in Mountain Wu¡¯s Star Field selections, only His Highness Seventh Mei Yu is truly strong and has hopes of being dazzling in the future! This Dong Bo is much weaker than His Highness Seventh Mei Yu."


    "Mn."


    "His Highness Seventh Mei Yu is indeed formidable."


    "His Highness was able to defeat the Fierce Shaman Warrior in just fifteen strokes of his sword, and even did so while it was still in its strongest state." Many of the World Deities immediately began to praise His Highness Seventh Mei Yu.


    The beautifuldy smiled as she sat in the highest seat. Even though she thought that Xue Ying was young and had enormous potential, he was naturally still far from her own n¡¯s Seventh Mei Yu.


    Xue Ying followed the illuminated path until he finally reached the battle tform and then stepped onto it.


    Once he stepped onto the battle tform, Xue Ying immediately felt the voices surrounding him be much softer. Countless gazes from the surrounding Deities and World Deities were directed toward him, all of them waiting for the battle that was about to begin.


    "Hmm?" Xue Ying nced toward the high tform and was easily able to make out the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master, Jin Fei Yun.


    He most likely hopes that I¡¯ll be defeated, so that I don¡¯t have the chance to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast. If that happens, the moment I leave the Bloodshed region, I¡¯ll be toyed with him as he pleases. Such a pity that he¡¯ll be greatly disappointed, Xue Ying thought. He then casually turned around to face his opponent. The Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s entire figure was covered with brown hair, and its face was both tender and white. Its eyes glowed with ferocity as it stared at Xue Ying.


    "Begin!" The golden-armoredmander¡¯s voice reverberated through the surrounding space.


    The hourss that was floating in mid-air above the battle tform immediately inverted itself, and the sand within it began to flow downward.


    Xue Ying stared at the Fierce Shaman Warrior in front of him and then extended his right hand, a thick ck spear appearing in it. This spear was recognizable as the standardized weapon given out to Patrol Masters.


    Hou~ The Fierce Shaman Warrior turned its head upward and let out a roar visible to the naked eye.


    Xue Ying remained calm when he saw this.


    The Fierce Shaman Warrior was mildly startled when he saw this, as ording to its experience, most of its opponents would immediately run away, making use of their high speed to pull away from it and causing it to divide into twelve bodies to take care of them. Yet, the starry-robed teenaged in front of him hadn¡¯t moved, which caused him to feel bewildered.


    "You¡¯re actually not escaping? Then die for me, brat!" The Fierce Shaman Warrior revealed its vicious mouth and then immediately rushed toward Xue Ying.


    It immediately turned into a stream of light.


    The Fierce Shaman Warrior barreled toward Xue Ying, full of unparalleled ferocity and killing intent.


    If one were topare the individual power of its original state to when it split in twelve, then its current form could be considered the best, as its split versions had decreased powerpared to its whole self. Its strength, speed, and proficiency with the Laws of Profound Mysteries were all bnced and formidable. The Tapir Beast that he¡¯d previously faced was truly too stupid inparison and could be easily defeated.


    Hong~ As the Fierce Shaman Warrior flew toward Xue Ying, its pair of sharp ws struck out at the same time. Its ws created a vaguely ck-and-white maelstrom; one w had a ck maelstrom around, while the other had a white maelstrom, both of which caused space to distort.


    Xue Ying finally moved.


    Hong!


    He held onto his spear with both hands as he fiercely swung downward with it, a dark star slowly revolving visibly in his surroundings, causing everything around it to crumble and be destroyed. His entire spear seemed to be made of darkness.


    After entering the Deity World, he¡¯d cultivated for another three hundred years and had spent most of his time perfecting his secret skill, Chaotic Suppression.


    This secret skill of his was even more specialized toward offense and held thebat power of an entry-level World Deity.


    He¡¯d created this secret skill when he was a Transcendent! He¡¯d also fused the Deity-rank secret technique, Great Chaotic True Force, into it! At this point, the secret skill had been polished to a high degree. When he¡¯d fought the Tapir, it was instantly defeated because its realm was much lower than his; he hadn¡¯t needed to disy this secret skill.


    "Hmm?" The fierce shaman warrior was shocked when it saw this strike. Its figure immediately turned illusory as it tried to dodge the spear swinging toward it. Its long arms and ws continuously struck out as it sought to dodge.


    However, no matter how hard it tried to dodge, the spear still fiercely hacked down toward it!


    The spear held a truly mighty amount of power; it was as if the endless Chaos Hole would swallow everything. No matter how much it tried to dodge, it was to no avail. Its only choice was to face the attack head-on.


    "A direct attack?" The Fierce Shaman Warrior casually swept its ws out in an attempt to parry the spearing toward it. It was prepared to first parry the spear and then tear apart the teenager in front of it.


    Peng!


    ws and spear met.


    An endlessly terrifying power immediately swept through the Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s ws and burrowed into its body. The Fierce Shaman Warrior¡¯s eyes immediately went wide, and with a peng¡ªits body suddenly exploded.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying continued to move forwards for thirty-three more meters before he finally stopped.


    His surroundings werepletely¡­


    A peaceful silence reigned.


    Not just the countless Deities, even the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master, Yun Hai, and all of the other World Deities were simply quietly staring at the battle tform.


    This scene had caused all of the spectators to fall into a daze.


    One move!


    The Fierce Shaman Warrior had exploded with just a single strike of his spear? The two had exchanged moves, yet the fierce shaman warrior had been the one to explode?


    Xue Ying turned to face the high tform. Starfield Patrol Master Guan finally regained his senses at that moment, and an inconceble excitement blossomed on his face as he announced, "Deity Dong Bo has defeated the Fierce Shaman Warrior in one move and has thus passed the Starfield Selections!"

 Chapter 423 - Young Friend Dong Bo

    <h4>Chapter 423: Young Friend Dong Bo</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The countless spectators that had originally been silent suddenly erupted when they heard this. Cheers, shouts, cries of astonishment, and discussions mixed together, immediately forming an enormous sound wave that engulfed the surrounding space.


    "Too, too formidable!"


    "This, this¡­ I¡¯m gonna go crazy! A single move! He beat it in a single move! And the Fierce Shaman Warrior even exploded!"


    "He seems much more formidable than His Highness. This Dong Bo is truly very strong."


    "It seems that our Mountain Wu Star Field will finally have a chance to show itself this time around. I dare say that this Dong Bo will be just as dazzling in the prefecture¡¯s bloody selections! I¡¯ll definitely go to the prefecture capital to watch him battle!"


    "It costs twenty Deity crystals to go to the prefecture capital though!"


    "Isn¡¯t it just twenty Deity crystals? How long can we live for as Deities? If we live far too long, we might go crazy, and our True Deity Hearts might crumble apart. For us to see our Mountain Wu Star Field finally reveal itself in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast, I¡¯d still find it worth it if it was a hundred!" The surrounding Deities were truly excited.


    A peak-level Deity, under normal circumstances, would have a few hundred Deity Crystals.


    As forte-stage and middle-stage Deities, they generally had a significantly lower amount! The price of ¡®twenty Deity crystals¡¯ for a simple teleportation to the prefecture capital was truly too high of a price for them. However, for the sake of seeing such a battle happen, they were still willing to pay it!


    "Let¡¯s do it."


    "Too formidable."


    "I¡¯ve been alive for thirty million years or so, and have seen a total of four starfield selections. Despite that, he¡¯s still one of the most formidable experts I¡¯ve seen. I thought that His Highness was already pretty formidable, but this person known as Dong Bo¡­has truly startled me! He¡¯s definitely the strongest Deity I¡¯ve ever seen. I definitely have to go to the prefecture capital; I¡¯m willing to stake twenty Deity crystals just to watch the battle."


    "In the past, the Deities that did pass Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s selections didn¡¯t have much hope of bing famous in the prefecture¡¯s bloody selections. However, I feel that this Dong Bo will be famous! He has arge chance of representing our Calm Sea Prefecture and moving onto the God Pce! In my opinion, he¡¯ll get all the way to the final God Pce battle in front of His Majesty and many powerful existences.


    "Ah, ah, ah, they¡¯re actually from our Mountain Wu Star Field!"


    All of the surrounding Deities were truly excited.


    He was just too powerful.


    Amongst the numerous spectators, the Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s young master¡¯s expression had turned ashen gray. He even felt many surrounding Deities cast their gazes in his direction.


    "Damn." Jin Mei Yang gritted his teeth.


    As he gazed at the distant Xue Ying, who was being politely led to the high tform by a soldier, he felt as if his heart was being gnawed on by countless insects.


    "How could he be so powerful, powerful to this extent?" Jin Mei Yang only now understood that previously, when Xue Ying had fought with him, he¡¯d been ying around with him from beginning to end; he hadn¡¯t revealed his true strength at all. "Doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯ll never have the chance to take revenge? No, there¡¯s still the prefecture capital¡¯s blood selections! He might be formidable, but the prefecture capital¡¯s selections are extremely brutal and cruel. There¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯ll simply die there."


    Jin Mei Yang understood that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to take revenge, but the vicious currents that flowed through him were looking forward to the day that Xue Ying fell!


    ******


    "This way please," the Deity soldier said as he led Xue Ying toward the high tform.


    Xue Ying followed the soldier toward the high tform.


    Seated at the uppermost area of the high tform was the Patrol Master and the beautifuldy. To their rear were several World Deities and the ck-robed old man.


    Below them were the ordinary Deities who¡¯d passed the selections, which included Cang Qiu, the red-haired male with half a mask, and His Highness Seventh Mei Yu.


    "Please."


    Xue Ying was also led to a seat of his own.


    As they were seated ording to the order that they¡¯d passed the selections in, Xue Ying was seated next to the handsome, white-robed teenager, His Highness Seventh Mei Yu.


    "Young friend Dong Bo is quite powerful." The Patrol Master seated high above looked down at Xue Ying andughed. "It is indeed my Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s blessing for such an expert to emerge. This time around, I, Old Guan¡­will most likely be able to show my face in the prefecture capital."


    "Haha, I¡¯ll be qualified to boast to Army General when we get there. I can brag about you and show off." The ck-robed old man alsoughed.


    Both of Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s heads simultaneously praised him.


    The other World Deities also began to praise him afterward.


    "It seems that I have a decent amount of destiny with young friend Dong Bo." The Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Master, Jin Fei Yun, said, "I knew that this young friend¡¯sbat power was extraordinary before and that my world projection couldn¡¯t deal with him at all. However, it seems that I¡¯ve still underestimated this young friend. Back then, neither of our true bodies were present, but this time, I have to thank this young friend. To be honest, my son has be much more obedient now that he¡¯s suffered a few whips from you."


    "You sure are thick-skinned, Jin Fei Yun!"


    "Doesn¡¯t everybody know that? Young friend Dong Bo, you definitely have to stake it all. Who knows, you might even get through the prefecture capital¡¯s selections. If that happens, you¡¯ll be qualified to proceed onto the God Pce and participate in the God Pce Battle. Considering how young you are, it should be quite easy for you to be a disciple beneath a powerful existence."


    "When that happens, we¡¯ll have to ask young friend Dong Bo to take care of us."


    None of the World Deities were arrogant when they spoke to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying could only cope with them one at a time, either by replying with a sentence or two, or by simply smiling in response.


    "Formidable."


    "So much more formidable than all of us. We¡¯ll most likely either admit defeat or die when we get to the prefecture capital¡¯s selections, but this Dong Bo truly is quite formidable." The number of people that had gotten through the selections was currently twelve, almost all of whom were currently talking to each other via voice transmissions.


    The red-haired male surrounded by an aura of killing intent was an exception, however, as he remained as cold as ever and didn¡¯t say a word to the others.


    "Hmm?" Xue Ying¡¯s hearing was quite keen, as he suddenly heard a light snort. When he turned around, he saw that the red-haired male was staring at him coldly.


    This person¡¯s killing intent is heavy, and his temper seems to be quite queer as well. Xue Ying had nned to interact with him originally, but he decided to give up on doing so altogether. He¡¯s not worth interacting with.


    "Your spear techniques are very formidable." A pleasant-sounding voice transmission suddenly came from his side. The owner¡¯s voice was clear and quite nice to hear.


    When Xue Ying turned around to see who¡¯d spoken to him, he saw that it was none other than the handsome, white-robed teenager, His Highness Seventh Mei Yu.


    His Highness Seventh Mei Yu was robed in white, his entire figure spotless, and he had an aura of ice. His temperament was akin to that of a ten-thousand-year-old piece of ice, but even though his temperament was cold, it was as pure and clean as ever. His gaze was also quite prating, as if it contained no impurities. When making friends, it was important that both sides weren¡¯t scheming something. His Highness Seventh Mei Yu didn¡¯t seem to be someone that liked to scheme, and both his actions and words seemed to be those that came directly from his inner heart.


    "It¡¯s just that my strength was higher," Xue Ying humbly replied.


    "If it was just your strength being higher than it, that Fierce Shaman Warrior would¡¯ve been able toplete dissipate it with its usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. Your spear technique, though, didn¡¯t have its power reduced at all. In fact, it traveled throughout its whole body and caused it to immediately explode." His Highness Seventh Mei Yu said, "It is indeed extremely difficult to block such a spear technique. Formidable."


    "Your Highness¡¯ sword technique was very formidable too. Because of my great strength, using one move was enough. As for Your Highness¡¯ sword technique, it¡¯s unpredictable rather than strong. Despite this, you only needed fifteen strokes to defeat the Fierce Shaman Warrior. Both of us are good in different areas," Xue Ying replied. This sentence hade from his heart, as he truly thought that hisbat power was quite strong.


    Seventh Mei Yu nodded lightly. "There¡¯s no need to call me Your Highness; Mei Yu is fine."


    "Brother Mei Yu." Xue Ying replied.


    "Brother Dong Bo." Seventh Mei Yu lightly nodded again. He might be proud and aloof, but he was still quite respectful when facing an expert. Xue Ying was clearly someone worthy of his respect from this selection. As for the others? He didn¡¯t care about them at all!


    As time passed, the selections continued. However, nobody else on the level of Xue Ying or Seventh Mei Yu, who could easily defeat the Fierce Shaman Warrior, appeared. The World Deities casually watched the selections, nonchntly chatting amongst themselves as they did so.


    "Young friend Dong Bo," the Patrol Master suddenly said.


    "Patrol Master," Xue Ying replied ordingly.


    "I wonder, which is young friend Dong Bo from?" Patrol Master Guanughed. "Or did youe from somewhere else? If you¡¯re from the Mountain Wu Star Field, I might be able to help your birthce out a little, as part of being in the Starfield Patrol Army."


    Xue Ying immediately understood that the Patrol Master held him in high regard and that he was expressing his goodwill. He immediately replied, "Many thanks, Patrol Master, but I don¡¯te from any of thes in the Mountain Wu Star Field. I don¡¯te from the Deity World, but rather the Material World."


    "The Material World?" Patrol Master Guan nodded in shock. "Oh, so you¡¯re an expert from a Material World¡­someone like you is truly hard toe by."


    "You said that you¡¯re from the Material World?" The beautifuldy next to the Patrol Master suddenly asked, "You¡¯ve only cultivated for two thousand years, yet you have reached such a realm and are from the Material World? That means that you¡¯ve refined its Realm Heart and have be a Material Realm Lord already, right?


    Shua.


    At that moment, everyone present, including Patrol Master Guan, General Tu, all of the World Deities, His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, and everyone else who¡¯d passed through the selections, turned toward Xue Ying.


    A Material Realm Lord?


    ******

 Chapter 424 - Envy

    <h4>Chapter 424: Envy</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    What Madam Sang had said wasn¡¯t wrong at all: He hadn¡¯t yet cultivated for ten thousand years; he had an incredibly highprehension of the world; and he was from a material world. All of this most likely implied that he was a Material Realm Lord.


    "I was just fortunate." Xue Yingughed, naturally admitting it.


    "A Material Realm Lord? He¡¯s truly a Material Realm Lord?" The surrounding Deities that had passed the selections were all startled and looked at Xue Ying enviously. The red-haired male with half a mask was also looking at him with aplex expression, as if he couldn¡¯t be jealous. Even Seventh Mei Yu, who had an extremely high status, looked toward Xue Ying in shock. He uncontrobly blurted out, "I¡¯m truly envious of Brother Dong Bo."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Patrol Master Guanughed and then sighed. "Young friend Dong Bo, you truly know how to make others both admire and feel envious of you! For you to have attained such greatbat power despite being so young, it¡¯s alright to say that your future is incredibly bright. Even I¡¯m envious of the fact that you¡¯re a Material Realm Lord! I¡¯d be willing to exchange all of my treasures and my position as themander of the Starfield Patrol Army if it meant I could be a Material Realm Lord myself. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s impossible for me to do so!"


    "Patrol Master Guan, even if you¡¯re born from a material world, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯ll be a Material Realm Lord." The ck-robed General Tu said, "As within the Material World, there aren¡¯t many powerful ancestral Deities. As for Demigod Transcendents? Their sensitivity toward thew of the world is akin to half a scale and half a w; pointers from someone else could even make your path of cultivation even harder at that level."


    Xue Ying nodded when he heard this


    General Tu was right.


    The higher one¡¯s realm, the more one understood. However, it was tough to give pointers during one¡¯s cultivation unless one was a powerful existence who¡¯d long transcended beyond the Laws of the World! Pointers from them were targeted directly at the very essence of one¡¯s cultivation. As for when he¡¯d still been young and Si Kong Yang and the others had been teaching him¡­though it might have been fine to ordinary Transcendents, they had still ended up misleading him!


    However, no one could them. They had merely been Demigods at that point in time; thus, theirprehension of the Laws of the World were truly too shallow.


    "The difficulty of reaching the peak of the Deity realm within ten thousand years without a teacher¡ªby having to ponder andprehend everything on your own¡­ is truly too difficult." The ck-robed old man sighed.


    "Everything has both Yin and Yang." The beautifuldy said from above, "Even though cultivating without a good teacher¡¯s mentorship might be tough, the moment that one does be a Material Realm Lord, they can simply learn an avatar technique and leave one of their body¡¯s in the Material World while the other goes out and adventures. Even if a World Deity is more powerful, he can¡¯t possibly kill a Material Realm Lord."


    "Mn."


    Everyone present was truly envious.


    That was right. Nobody beneath the realm of being a powerful existence could possibly kill a Material Realm Lord. Even those with extremely highbat power close to that of a powerful existence¡ªstage four World Deities¡ªcould at most kill one of the Material Realm Lord¡¯s avatar. However, their true body would still be safe and sound in their homeworld.


    One had to realize just how few powerful existence truly existed throughout the entire Deity World.


    Even trying to offend a powerful existence was extremely difficult.


    One would usually be afraid of offending powerful enemies while adventuring through the Deity World, lest they carelessly offend an existence with a terrifying background. However, being a Material Realm Lord meant that they¡¯d have the existence of a protective talisman capable of making others think twice about killing someone that couldn¡¯t truly die! A Material Realm Lord could adventure through the Deity World without having to be afraid of death, allowing them to reap huge treasures.


    "Truly enviable." Everyone present was incredibly envious of him!


    There were both advantages and disadvantages to being born in the Deity World versus being born in the Material World.


    The strength of the World Energy in the Deity World was much more vigorous, which meant that one could be a Transcendent much more easily. Furthermore, those with great innate talent could easily gain the guidance of powerful seniors, to the extent of even being received as disciples under some powerful World Deities. All World Deities had at leastprehended a grade one Deity Heart; thus, their guidance would be a huge boon if one could obtain it. With it, cultivating would be ten to a even a hundred times easier.


    As for those born in a material world? They¡¯d have to rely on themselves for everything! To be a peak-level Deity by oneself within ten thousand years was incredibly hard. However, even if one didn¡¯t be a Material Realm Lord, it was still much safer to cultivate in a material world, as there weren¡¯t nearly as many Deity-level experts.


    Both had their pros and cons.


    "Brother Dong Bo, have you cultivated an avatar technique?" Seventh Mei Yu suddenly asked from next to him.


    Everyone reacted differently when they heard his question. Patrol Master Guan immediately asked, "Young friend Dong Bo, this isn¡¯t your true body, is it?"


    "I¡¯ve indeed cultivated an avatar technique." Xue Ying didn¡¯t feel the need to conceal anything and nodded.


    "Why would you¡­" Patrol Master Guan shook his head when he heard this. "Your soul will be split in half when you cultivate an avatar technique, which will affect yourprehension abilities¡­ Why didn¡¯t you just continue to cultivate and wait for the next Myriad Flower Feast instead¡­"


    Xue Yingughed. "Wait another ten million years? I¡¯m not trying to be egotistical, but I feel that I¡¯d have long be a World Deity."


    "Mn." Patrol Master Guan and the other World Deities present agreed with him when they heard this. Considering that he¡¯d reached his current realm after only two thousand years, it would indeed be easy for to be a World Deity within ten million years.


    "Once ten million years have passed, I won¡¯t be able to participate in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast and enjoy the Myriad Flower True Fruit anymore." Xue Yingughed. "Besides, I¡¯ve already reached a bottleneck in my cultivation and feel that I¡¯m only a single step away from bing a World Deity! However¡­this step is truly akin to the gulf between the heavens and the earth; it will take me quite a while to take it. As such, I decided to simply cultivate an avatar technique in order to participate in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast, while at the same time making use of this opportunity to refine mybat power and proceed to the God Pce, so that I can be a disciple beneath a powerful existence in the future."


    The beautifuldy said, "Young friend Dong Bo will definitely be received by a powerful existence as long as you¡¯re able to reach the God Pce."


    "If I have a powerful existence guiding my cultivation, I believe that it will take me much less time to break through thisst step." Xue Yingughed. "To have a chance to experience the Myriad Flower Feast, the opportunity to enjoy the Myriad Flower True Fruit, and to even have the chance of bing a disciple under a powerful existence¡­all of these factorsbined made me think that it was definitely worth it to cultivate an avatar technique."


    "That¡¯s right."


    "There are definitely both pros and cons."


    "The Myriad Flower True Fruit is incredibly beneficial to one¡¯s soul; it could possibly cover for the loss he sustained from splitting his soul in two."


    Many World Deities understood Xue Ying¡¯s decision.


    Either he could continue to cultivate for ten million years¡­or he could be an even more dazzling existence earlier on by participating in the Myriad Flower Feast and be a disciple beneath a powerful existence.


    Or to be even more dazzling earlier on by participating in the Myriad Flower Feast, bing a disciple of a powerful existence¡­


    If they were in his ce, they most likely would¡¯ve picked the second option.


    Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s selections had yet to end, but despite the asional person passing, the World Deities seated on the high tform continued to chat amongst themselves and Xue Ying.


    It was clear that Xue Ying¡¯s status had be much higher in their hearts.


    Finally, after a total of twelve days, the Mountain Wu Star Field selections came to an end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as part of the uing Myriad Flower Feast, our Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s selections have finally ended. A total of sixteen Deities from our Mountain Wu Star Field have passed the selections, with experts such as Dong Bo and Seventh Mei Yu amongst them. I believe that, in the uing prefecture selections, the Deities of our Mountain Wu Star Field will be able to disy theirbat power and represent the entire Calm Sea Prefecture by participating in the final God Pce selection in front of His Majesty and the many powerful existences." Patrol Master Guan¡¯s voice was filled with confidence as he spoke.


    The Deity soldiers beneath him began to usher the countless spectators out of the Bloodshed region and became quite busy maintaining order.


    "Let¡¯s go." Patrol Master Guan looked around. "The sixteen who¡¯ve passed the Starfield Selections, follow me to my residence! We¡¯ll stay there for a year and then proceed onward to the prefecture capital! You can bring any friends or subordinates with you; my residence is definitelyrge enough to hold them all."


    Those with highbat power would usually have several subordinates and followers.


    Patrol Master Guan, Madam Song, General Tu, and the rest of the World Deities all rose into the sky soon after he said this.


    Seventh Mei Yu, Xue Ying, and the other fourteen Deities trailed behind them with their own people. Xue Ying simply brought Yun Hai, while Seventh Mei Yu had brought the most people. A group of white-robed female attendants trailed behind him. All of them were extraordinary Deities, such that they probably stronger than the army soldiers one normally saw.


    "Dong Bo, I¡¯m gonna go crazy from the excitement of that battle." Yun Hai said as he flew alongside Xue Ying, "Shouldn¡¯t we tell the Xia n about his? So that they can be happy as well?"


    "Go ahead and tell them." Xue Yingughed.


    "Alright, give me a moment to tell tell them. Purple Thunder and the others will surely be happy too." Yun Hai was rarely ever this excited.


    Xue Ying simply smiled.


    As they followed Patrol Master Guan¡­even though Xue Ying and the others weren¡¯t flying incredibly fast, space itself was being distorted and transformed, as Patrol Master Guan was in control of Mountain Wu City. It only took a few moments for the Patrol Master¡¯s extravagant residence to appear in Xue Ying¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 425 - Jing Qiu Becomes a Deity

    <h4>Chapter 425: Jing Qiu Bes a Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying and Yun Hai were both temporarily staying in the Patrol Master¡¯s official residence.


    Within a different region of the Deity World¡­


    The ancestral Deities of the Xia n who were still alive had all received the news that Yun Hai had sent.


    "Dong Bo got through the Starfield Selections and defeated the Fierce Shaman Warrior in a single move?" An amiable old man who was currently situated on a, the Purple Thunder Emperor, immediately became exuberant when he heard this. "That¡¯s great! It¡¯s the very first time that a Deity from our Xia n has participated in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast too! Mn, I definitely need to go and watch the Calm Sea Prefecture¡¯s prefecture capital selections."


    The army might have its rules, but it wasn¡¯t as if they were emotionless. How grand was the Myriad Flower Feast? The army would definitely let the soldiers send a ¡®Deity Avatar¡¯ to watch the selections. In fact, they would even send them to the location of the selections, in batches, for free.


    Purple Thunder Emperor hadn¡¯t gone to watch the Starfield Selections because he¡¯d been engrossed in the Dao of Medicine. However, he would definitely go now that he knew that Dong Bo would be participating in the prefecture capital selections!


    "The God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast? The prefecture capital selections?" The many ancestors of the Xia n all received simr messages regarding Xue Ying. When the peak-level Deity, the lone ranger Monarch Scarlet me, received the news, he became extremely excited. "Great! Wonderful! I¡¯ve got to go and watch him at the prefecture capital selections!"


    "Good chap."


    "Dong Bo is truly quite formidable."


    "He defeated the Fierce Shaman Warrior in just a single move?"


    "Mybat power is too low, and I¡¯ve offended a powerful enemy; I have to constantly live in hiding right now¡­ Why not seek out Dong Bo for help at the prefecture capital?"


    Of the many ancestral Deities of the Xia n, all but a select few decided to visit the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital. Several were too poor and decided to simply sell some of their Deity treasures in order to obtain the 20 Deity crystals, so that they could depend on Xue Ying in the future. After all, Xue Ying was definitely a huge, thick leg that they could hug onto! They would have a much better future if they managed to hug his leg. When Xue Ying became even stronger in the days ahead, he¡¯d certainly treat these Deities from the Xia n better.


    It wasn¡¯t just the ancestral Deities of the Xia n that became proud and exuberant when they heard the news; even a few people from the Xia n in the Material World heard about Xue Ying getting through the Myriad Flower Feast¡¯s Starfield Selections.


    "That generation of people just keeps dwindling." A white-robed Xue Ying gazed down at the world from atop Snowrock Mountain. His gaze was capable of prating through space itself, and he was able to view the entire Xia n Royal City.


    He¡¯d cultivated for a total of 2,300 years now. Even if he subtracted the time that he¡¯d spent in a time-elerated environment, he¡¯d still trained for 1,700 years.


    So many years had passed that Pce Head Chen, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang, City Lord Bu, Grand Uncle Pce Head, Teacher Gong Yu, and almost all the others of the previous generation had reached the end of their lifespans. They¡¯d since been given new fleshly bodies by Xue Ying¡¯s true body before being sent into Crimson Rock Mountain. As for Pu Yang Bo, Zhang Peng, and Yu Feng¡­these good brothers of his sadly hadn¡¯t managed to be Demigods and had also been sent into Crimson Rock Mountain.


    His little brother Qing Shi had finally managed to be a Demigod with Xue Ying¡¯s detailed pointers. However, because he¡¯d barely made it, Xue Ying estimated that his little brother probably wouldn¡¯t be a Deity and that he¡¯d most likely have to have his fleshly body recreated, being sent into Crimson Rock Mountain as well.


    "Xue Ying, what¡¯re you thinking about?" Jing Qiu asked, appearing at his side.


    "Several joyous things have happened, but people that I can share this joy with are few and far between," Xue Ying answered.


    "Aren¡¯t you nning to tell Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao about the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast¡¯s Starfield Selections?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "There¡¯s no need for us to inform them of these matters." Xue Ying said, "We first need to properly temper them, then send them into the Crimson Rock Mountain once theirbat power has reached a sufficient level. This way, they¡¯ll be able to be honorary disciples of the Crimson Rock Mountain and continue tempering themselves inside of it."


    Jing Qiu felt somewhat worried when she heard this. "The trials on Crimson Rock Mountain are extremely dangerous for Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao."


    "Rx, they¡¯re both really strong. We just need to temper their hearts and temperaments," Xue Ying replied. It was fine even if his son and daughter were to participate in the Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s trials ording to the official rules. Given that his true body had reached the fourth level of the Time Immemorial Body before he¡¯d had children, both of their bloodlines were extremely formidable.


    His bloodline was much stronger than any Abyss Demon¡¯s or Primordial Being¡¯s! They¡¯d had enough power to rival a new Deity when they were teenagers, and after five hundred years of being mentored by the World Deity Xue Ying, theirbat power had definitely risen even more. As such, getting through the trials should be quite simple for them. Furthermore, considering how tyrannically strong their bodies and souls were, they were certain to pass the soul trial.


    But more importantly¡­Xue Ying was Crimson Rock Mountain¡¯s owner! How could his own son and daughter fail the trials? This was merely done as a pretense for his wife and two senior disciple brothers.


    "Regardless, you¡¯ve personally experienced the trials before. As you know what dangers await them, only let them take the trials when you¡¯re truly certain that they can pass them," Jing Qiu said.


    "Rx, I¡¯d never let any harm befall them." Xue Ying smiled.


    "Oh right, Xue Ying, I have some good news to tell you about," Jing Qiu said.


    "Good news?" Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened, and he looked toward his wife¡¯s stomach. "You¡¯re going to have another one?" Now that his true body had be a World Deity, just how easy was it for him to have a child?


    "What¡¯re you thinking!" Jing Qiu felt helpless as she said, "I was going to say that I¡¯ve grasped hold of the grade two Primal Frost Deity Heart!"


    "The Primal Frost Deity Heart?" Xue Ying was startled to hear this. "What Deity Heart is this?"


    As the master of Crimson Rock Mountain, he knew quite a lot of secrets. Despite this, he¡¯d never heard of this Deity Heart.


    "It¡¯s the name I gave my Deity Heart once I condensed it." Jing Qiu exined, "It contains the extremity of frost, which was one of the reasons why I gave it this name. The other reason was that I felt that my Primal Frost Deity Heart has the potential to evolve into the Chaos Deity Heart, though it¡¯s still quite far away from it. I¡¯ve only grasped the initial stages of this grade two Deity Heart as-is and am still quite a distance away from being a peak-level Deity."


    "Another Deity besides Chao Qing and I has emerged." Xue Ying was rtively happy to hear this. "Your lifespan was also nearing its end; thus, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend a Deity Heart, as you were staring at the end of your journey."


    "Haven¡¯t I alreadyprehended it? I¡¯m going to make my breakthrough tonight."


    "Good, I¡¯ll protect you."


    That night, an enormous illusion of an ocean appeared yet again in the Xia n World¡¯s vast sky. The illusion was truly vast and mighty and was around fifty thousand kilometers long. It was clearly a Demigod bing a Deity with a grade two Deity Heart.


    Jing Qiu was garbed in light blue and sat cross-legged inside of a cultivation room within the Snowrock Castle. Xue Ying stood outside, guarding her.


    She used her Primal Frost Deity Heart as the base to form a True Deity Heart.


    Her Deity sea opened¡­


    And began to form Deity energy!


    Jing Qiu¡¯s aura gradually became different as a frosty aura of Deity energy began to emerge from her. The cultivation room she was seated within began to freeze from this aura.


    "Mn?" She suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her brows were knitted, and she couldn¡¯t help but grasp her head. After a few breaths worth of time, her brows loosened up, and she looked around herself peacefully. The look in her eyes now felt frosty and distant.


    "I¡¯ve be a Deity."


    "Excellent!" Jing Qiu suddenlyughed vibrantly. "Xue Ying, Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao, the old heavens are truly treating me well."


    Jing Qiu stood, opened the doors to her cultivation room and stepped out.


    Xue Ying felt rtively shocked when he saw his wife step out of the room. His wife¡¯s heartfelt smile that stretched from ear to ear was truly contagious.


    "Jing Qiu, seeing you smile¡­" Xue Yingughed.


    Jing Qiu reached her arms out and hugged Xue Ying¡¯s shoulder. "Bing a Deity has of course made me happy. I can finally live with you and our children for a long period of time. Xue Ying, I¡¯ve wanted to apany you to the Deity World and see you participate in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast ever since you first left for the Deity World, but I couldn¡¯t because I wasn''t a Deity. However¡­things are different now! I want to cultivate an avatar technique so that I can rush to the Deity World and apany you there."


    "Cultivate an avatar technique?" Xue Ying immediately said, "But that will affect your cultivation!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Unless you n on having me stay here in the Material World forever? Or to let my true body go to the Deity World?" Jing Qiu gave Xue Ying a dainty look. "Xue Ying¡­Brother Xue Ying!"


    Xue Ying pondered over it for a moment and then nodded whileughing. "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll lead you to my two senior disciple brothers."


    Within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    The thick-gowned teenager Ge Bai and the scarlet-cloaked teenager He Fei Yun were both astonished.


    "You brat! You went to participate in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast without telling us?" Ge Bai said.


    "Didn¡¯t I say it was one of senior¡¯s requests that year? I naturally had to participate in it." Xue Ying said, "Besides, you guys also said that disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain couldn¡¯t cultivate an avatar technique; I could only look for ways to learn it outside. Right, my wife Jing Qiu is preparing to go to the Deity World, so I¡¯m hoping that the two of you could pass on an avatar technique to her. She isn¡¯t a disciple of Crimson Rock Mountain, which means she should be able to learn it, right?"


    His two disciple brothers looked at one another.


    "Alright," He Fei Yun said from the side. "Still, Disciple Brother Xue Ying, you have to update us on any new regarding your participation in the God Pce¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast as soon as you can."


    "Rest assured, rest assured," Xue Ying replied.


    "Thank you, disciple brothers," Jing Qiu said from next to Xue Ying.


    "The two of you truly make others envious¡­" Ge Beiughed.


    Soon afterwards, Jing Qiu cultivated the avatar technique. Thanks to the help of the time-eleration of Crimson Rock Mountain, the embryonic form of her avatar was ready quite soon.


    Immediately afterward, Jing Qiu¡¯s avatar left for the Deity World. As she had a sufficient number of Deity crystals, she was easily able to make her way over to Mountain Wu Star Field¡¯s Mountain Wu City quite easily.


    "You¡¯re Dong Bo¡¯s wife?" The soldiers that were standing guard at the Starfield Patrol Master¡¯s official residence entrance were shocked when they saw the absolute beauty garbed in indigo. They had never seen such a beauty since they¡¯d be Deities.


    "I¡¯ll immediately inform him." One of the guards went to inform him.


    Soon after, Xue Ying and Yun Hai rushed out of the residence. The moment that Xue Ying saw his wife, he couldn¡¯t conceal his joy and rushed over to her.


    "You must be Mage Jing Qiu, right?" Yun Hai said with augh from the side, "Dong Bo was exchanging pointers with His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, but the moment he heard you were here, he immediately stopped and rushed out here."

 Chapter 426 - Heading to the Prefecture Capital

    <h4>Chapter 426: Heading to the Prefecture Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Greetings, Senior Yun Hai," Jing Qiu politely greeted him, as her senior in the Xia n.


    "There¡¯s no need for that; we¡¯re all Deities, so we refer to each others as if we were on the same seniority," Yun Hai hurriedly replied.


    Xue Ying pulled on Jing Qiu¡¯s hand so they could proceeded inside the official residence. "Don¡¯t just stand in the entrance. All the guards are staring at us."


    Once inside, Jing Qiu looked at Xue Ying in bewilderment and asked, "Who is this person people refer to as His Highness¡ªSeventh Mei Yu? It sounds like a girl¡¯s name."


    "He¡¯s male!" Xue Ying helplessly replied. "And a formidable expert at that. He¡¯s among the ones who crushed the Fierce Shaman Warrior in the Starfield Selections, and he even seems to have some powerful backing. There¡¯s a stage two World Deity among his subordinates."


    Jing Qiu was nothing short of shocked. "He has a stage two World Deity as a subordinate? What kind of exaggerated backing is that?"


    "I¡¯ve no idea." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "With that sort of background¡­who knows if ¡®he¡¯ is not actually a she who used some sort of treasure to conceal her identity and aura," Jing Qiu deliberately said. "Perhaps she even thinks quite highly of you after the two of you exchanged pointers."


    Xue Ying was holding onto his forehead. In any case, this was teasing a married couple would often do.


    Emperor Yun Hai wasughing at them from the side, yet a vague loneliness resided in his eyes.


    Once she arrived, Jing Qiu made those remaining days in the official residence of the Patrol Master happier and morefortable. Xue Ying spent his days apanied by his wife, asionally exchanging pointers with Seventh Mei Yu in preparation for the uing prefecture capital battle. Theirbat power was at a somewhat simr level, after all.


    With each passing day, the time for them to leave for the prefecture capital drew closer.


    Hong long long~


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged on the bed of his cultivation room; his finger swept about, sending a stream of crimson-colored water flowing and dancing in the air. This stream was the umtion of many individual water droplets, each of them easily discernible with the naked eye; their revolutions brought about an endless might, so powerful that space itself was copsing and shrinking all around them. The droplets were dancing all around Xue Ying within the cultivation room.


    There are major differences between the Chaotic Deity Heart and the World Deity Heart. Xue Ying carefully watched the crimson water droplets in their dance. The World Deity Heart is focused on all-epassing bnce, whereas the Chaotic Deity Heart favors the extremes, while finding its own bnce in that aspect¡­


    "Extreme!"


    I must rid myself of the World Deity Heart¡¯s influence and immerse myselfpletely in the Profound Mysteries of Chaos. Xue Ying closed his eyes. Over his many years of cultivation, especially as he worked on his self-created secret skill, Chaotic Suppression, he found a greater understanding of the Chaos Hole, and his heart realm inched ever closer to it.


    Countless Profound Mysteries appeared all at once. Behind Xue Ying were now vague dark illusions of stars caving in, surrounded by a sphericalyer of light. These illusions were formed of a light outeryer and an inneryer of absolute darkness.


    Watching him from the side, others might focus on that visage. Xue Ying himself, however, could not possibly care for that matter while immersed in hisprehension.


    That¡¯s right! Its true subject is extremity. It seems like my previous understanding was wrong. If I focus the droplets on forming a single entity, their extremity shapes itself into a great circle of bnce. Xue Ying reached sudden enlightenment. His understanding of the Chaotic Deity Heart was now much moreplete, and despite not yet having aplete grasp of the next stage, he was at least able improve in some shape. The final sess was just inches away.


    "Great Chaotic True Force, condense!" His vision focused on the floating crimson droplets, Xue Ying took a deep breath and then sent them all into his body.


    His Deity Sea now showed countless crimson water droplets in the middle of a transformation! Everyst droplet increased in weight and then began caving in. Their colors turned darker, slowly encroaching to an absolute ck hue!


    The many ck water droplets in his Deity sea were now extremely heavy¡ªso heavy, in fact, that they could easily crush any ordinary peak Deity. Indeed, a single droplet could easily tten a peak Deity under its weight!


    This "Great Chaotic True Force" really lives up to its name of having a focus on extreme offense, Xue Ying praised. That underlying power within his body was still undergoing transformations, but he was well aware that it was now only a matter of time until he reached the second level of the Great Chaotic True Force. He could already use part of its might. It doesn¡¯t quite match up to the third level of the Time Immemorial Body in various aspects, but its offensive ability alone is miles ahead.


    The Time Immemorial Scripture was split into nine levels, three of them stipted for the Deity realm. His participation in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast meant that he could not train this body above the third level! With it at the fourth level, any random idiot could guess that he grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart. Not only that, with his having only cultivated for two thousand or so years, it would be nothing short of broadcasting that he was a grade one True Meaning Transcendent!


    On the other hand, the Great Chaotic True Force was split into six levels, the first and second of which were set apart for the Deity realm.


    The Time Immemorial Body specialized in toughness, so even if he reached the third level in it, he still only had the strength, speed and other bodily aspects of an entry level World Deity.


    However, the Great Chaotic True Force put all its emphasis on offense. Anyone able to cultivate it to the second level would see their offensive might reach the level of a stage one World Deity! Naturally¡­a bigger part of the reason World Deities were so formidable was theirprehension of the realm! They could control an area of more than fifty million kilometers from their location, and their grade one Deity Hearts were all unfathomable. Even then, if judged purely in terms of offense, the Great Chaotic True Force was enough to match them.


    As of this moment, only those who have also trained in World Deity ranked secret techniques can match up to me in terms of strength, Xue Ying thought. However, while others might also train in World Deity ranked secret techniques, it didn¡¯t mean cultivating them to the peak of the Deity realm was an easy task.


    Just half a month now, before we leave for the prefecture capital. That I could train this technique to the second level gives me a slightly higher chance of sess. Xue Ying was pleased with the oue.


    Half a monthter.


    Patrol Master Guan met up with everyone who got through the Starfield Selections, be it Seventh Mei Yu, Xue Ying, as well as his own people. They were nked on all sides by a sizeable group of soldiers who were there for protection purposes!


    It looked like a mighty army was marching off to battle from within Mountain Wu City.


    "On this trip to the prefecture capital, everything lies in your hands," Patrol Master Guan said with augh.


    "With His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, as well as Dong Bo, our Mountain Wu Star Field will surely get to put on a dazzling disy this time around," the ck-robed General Tu stepped in to say from not too far away. Some of them other World Deities following them also turned to chat amongst themselves.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying and the rest were much quieter byparison. They were not in any position to boast about themselves.


    "Hmph." That red-haired man with a half-mask snorted at the words of Patrol Master Guan, General Tu, and all those World Deities. All of the praise Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu were receiving served to build up a cold gaze in his eyes.


    He nced once toward the lone, arrogant, yet handsome teenager in white robes and then once at Xue Ying,ughing alongside his wife, Jing Qiu. His killing intent further increased in intensity at the sight of them.


    Hu.


    Very soon, the group reached the space teleportation array outside Mountain Wu City, where the Deity soldiers responsible for it immediately busied themselves with greeting everyone who arrived. After all, amongst this group of people were the Starfield Patrol Master, the general of the stationed army, and various other World Deities¡ªnone of them beings they could possibly afford to offend.


    Hua~ The space teleportation array activated.


    The process caused the array to be swamp-like as space in the area seemingly solidified.


    The other side of the array was now in clear sight.


    Stretching before them was a towering metropolis,one significantly grander than Mountain Wu City. Its vastness was such that mountains surrounded it on all sides, and amidst the ranges were arge amount ofs. A single city upied an area that could normally house dozens ofs! It was easy to see just how grand the whole ce was.


    "The prefecture capital." Everyone looking at the capital from afar, even the Patrol Master, drew back their auras.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Capital was the heart of an entire prefecture, of which there was a total of neen in the entire territory ruled over by the Bloodshed God Pce! The number of experts in the Calm Sea Prefecture was boundless like the clouds. When looking at it from that point of view, this group of theirs was insignificant.

 Chapter 427 - Xia Clan Deity Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 427: Xia n Deity Gathering</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The towering walls of the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital seemed like a curtain covering blocking off even the sky, and they were covered in arrays from bottom to top; the realm under their control was millions upon millions of kilometers wide. Everyone¡ªeven the strongest member of the team, a stage two World Deity by the name of Madam Sang¡ªwas oppressed by these arrays.


    "The Calm Sea Prefecture Capital underwent more reinforcements with each prefecture master over the many generations. Long ago, it had already be a domain of unfathomable strength. Once this generation¡¯s prefecture master wills the arrays into an active state, even stage four World Deities would be, at best, suppressed and even lose they their lives if careless enough. When ites to small World Deities like us, we would simply die regardless of our number," Patrol Master Guan exined. "Remember, there¡¯s an overlyrge amount of people here that are backed by incredible powers. It¡¯s best if you all keep a low profile while in the prefecture capital."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, Patrol Master."


    The Deity experts who got through the selections all acknowledged the reminder. Among them, Seventh Mei Yu and Xue Ying wereparatively calmer, since they were already well aware of the rules.


    Patrol Master Guan continued, "Well, you can also rest a bit easier, as participants in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast. His Majesty strictly forbids anyone from interfering with this event, so there¡¯s likely nobody out there mad enough to dare go on a rampage against you. Alright, let¡¯s enter."


    The front entrance of the prefecture capital was marked by two enormous, finely crafted Deity imprints with the words ¡®Deity Sea.¡¯


    Despite being simple words, they seemed to emit boundless might. They were also covered to the brim in mysterious arrays.


    Once they were inside the prefecture capital, soldiers came over to guide them on. With the grandest asion in the entire Deity world underway, nobody would dare mess anything up by mistake.


    The Bloodshed Region of the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital housed a continuous range of caverns.


    "These caverns will enter the temporary control of your Mountain Wu Star Field," the soldier responsible for guiding them ryed. "The surrounding caverns belong to other starfields. Any news regarding the Prefecture Capital battles for the Myriad Flower Feast will first be sent over to the Patrol Master, which he will then pass down to the sixteen Deity participants."


    "Understand." Patrol Master Guan immediately nodded.


    "The Patrol Master is also in charge of making arrangements for everyone to rest here, and any news or ordersing from the prefecture master will be first sent to him."


    The arrangements were done meticulously.


    Finally, Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, and Yun Hai left in the direction of their personal cavern.


    ******


    "Calm Sea Prefecture Capital!"


    A decadent man carrying a broadsword on his back stared at the towering city before his eyes, a faint longing in his eyes. Apparently, arge portion of the Deities from my Xia n will being over this time. It¡¯s been too long since west gathered."


    This decadent man was none other Scarlet me Monarch himself!


    I¡¯ve had to sell even my weapons to just barely gather twenty Deity crystals so I could rush over. Yun Hai sent words that Dong Bo has already arrived at the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital. A teenager garbed in gray attire took a deep breath. It¡¯s such an ordeal to cultivate in the Deity world. My life will surely improve once I start following Dong Bo around.


    "Calm Sea Prefecture Capital!"


    Having just arrived alongside a group of soldiers, the ever amiable elder who went by the name of Purple Thunder Emperor smiled brightly as he looked toward the still distant Calm Sea Prefecture Capital.


    "Hahaha, I¡¯ve arrived! To think a Deity of our Xia n would be participating in the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast¡­" A forthright man gazed at the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital before him and couldn¡¯t hold back his vibrantughter.


    The cavern temporarily assigned to Xue Ying in the prefecture capital saw more and more visitors arrive, all of them ancestors of the Xia n.


    "Brother Purple Thunder, have you only sent your Deity Avatar rushing over?" The Deities of the Xia n were all joyfully chatting and drinking. This gathering had been spurred by some news they received viamunication treasures or through space imprints left behind in Xia n. A gathering on such arge scale was unprecedented since the various Xia nsmen were spread in every direction. Gathering everyone in the same ce was an incredibly costly affair.


    "I had no say on the matter. I¡¯ve joined the army, so I can¡¯t just casually leave it. Either way, when ites toing over to watch the battles, there¡¯s no real difference between sending my true body or an avatar." The Purple Thunder Emperorughed and then turned to look at Scarlet me. "Come,e. Scarlet me, join me for a drink."


    "Dragon Mountain, you too! Dong Bo was born in the generation of your Dragon Mountain Empire. Come now, there¡¯s no need for either of you to be reserved."


    Everyone here was a member of the Xia n. It was only natural for them to be as close as brothers with one another.


    Xue Ying looked toward the decadent-looking Scarlet me Monarch and raised a cup with a few words in mind, "Brother Scarlet me, my cheers to you. Your reputation is spread far and wide¡­ After all, you have the same name as a powerful existence."


    "Ah." Scarlet me Monarch was startled. "Is that true?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying grinned.


    This name, Scarlet me, was shared with the forefather who saved his wife¡ªForefather Scarlet me!


    In any case, it was ordinary for a number of experts in the Deity world to share an identical name.


    After all, someone randomly shouting the word ¡®bloodshed¡¯ wouldn¡¯t alert His Majesty, the Bloodshed God, since there were just that many people who would use thismon word. For instance, it was used in the name of the Bloodshed God Pce or the Bloodshed Tavern. It truly was amonly uttered word.


    In a simr sense, the Temporal Ind Lord would not immediately react just because someone said the word ¡®temporal,¡¯ since that was also amonly used word.


    It was only when their full title was uttered that the powerful existence would sense it.


    Saying Temporal Ind Lord, or Bloodshed God Emperor, for instance! Once thatbination of words was used, they could immediately tell.


    "It would seem, then, that this name of mine is quite proper." Emperor Scarlet me grinned. He normally lived a solitary life, so meeting this group of people from the Xia n left him in an exuberant mood.


    "Oh, right. Dong Bo," Dragon Mountain Emperor began with a smile, "how do you feel about your chances in the uing Prefecture Capital battle?"


    "That¡¯s right; Dong Bo, do you feel like you can do it? We¡¯re all looking forward to you moving on to the Bloodshed God Pce! At that point, we could use that as an opportunity to follow alongside you. Hehe, from what I¡¯ve heard, the price of teleporting there is no less than a hundred Deity crystals! We wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend so much under any normal circumstance." The Deities all focused their vision on Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying replied, "There are so many starfields in the Calm Sea Prefecture, and I¡¯ve been made aware that a total of thirty-two thousand Deities have passed the previous selections. The Prefecture Capital Battle means selecting the hundred most formidable Deities of those thirty-two thousand participants. With an elimination rate that steep, I can only say I¡¯m confident in myself but not certain of my chances."


    "Just one hundred Deities out of all thirty-two thousand participants?" Purple Thunder Emperor and all of the others were shocked at the thought.


    "A number of those participants are disciples of powerful World Deities, while others were even taught by powerful existences. Not only that, there are some who cultivated for a few million years," Yun Hai said from the side.


    It was a very harsh selection¡­


    ******


    Xue Ying and the other Xia n Deities were in a joyous mood all throughout the gathering. At the same time, the other Deities who got through the Starfield Selections were busy preparing for the uing fights. The Prefecture Capital Battle¡­was known to be a very brutal selection! The death rates were always high.


    In the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital within a towering pce, the Prefecture Master was sitting together with four other personages.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    A candidughter left the surrounding void vibrating. A man with skin like ck metal walked into the pce hall. He was actually a member of the metallic race and was known by the name King Rong Hai. Throughout the Calm Sea Prefecture, the mere mention of him brought terror into the hearts of many World Deities.


    Upon entering the hall, the ck metallic man first gave a slight bow in the direction of the old man sitting high above. "Greetings, Prefecture Master!"


    "Rong Hai,e in," the old man replied. He seemed like a very amiable elder with a big smile ever present on his face, but he was actually widely-epted as the strongest expert in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture, as well as its Prefecture Master!


    "Yes."


    The ck metallic man swept over with his gaze to investigate the four other existences sitting by the old man. All of their auras were quite mighty, not one any weaker than his. His vision finally fell upon a white-robed plump man sitting with his head lowered, focused on stuffing his face with food non-stop, and his eyes brightened. "Elder Brother White Sand, were you not in deep sleep? Why is it that you¡¯de over to watch the battles?"


    As he spoke, the ck metallic man positioned himself in a seat next to the White Sand City Lord.


    "I was, indeed, in deep sleep. However, a small fellow woke me up early." White Sand City Lordughed.


    "Who would be so daring? Was he not afraid you would chomp down on him in a bid of anger?" the ck metallic man asked in confusion.


    "I might enjoy eating, but that does not extend to humans." The White Sand City Lord red back.


    "The chap he¡¯s talking about goes by the name of Dong Bo," a yellow-robed woman in the seat opposite to him said with augh. "And he is one of the participants in this time¡¯s Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast."


    "Oh?" the ck metallic man mouthed in surprise.


    "His name is indeed Dong Bo, and he passed the Starfield Selections of Mountain Wu City," White Sand City Lord touched his upwards-nted beard and happily exined. "This little brother of mine is quite formidable, and I feel quite good about his chances to get through the Prefecture Capital selections."

 Chapter 428 - Bloodshed God Palace Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 428: Bloodshed God Pce Emissary</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    From the side, the yellow-robed female immediately burst into augh. "Brother White Sand, just how many Deities do you think havee here to participate in the Calm Sea Prefecture battles? Some of them have evene over from outside it. Seeing how only a hundred will be chosen out of thirty-two thousand Deity experts, I can¡¯t help but feel you¡¯re being overly enthusiastic about that little brother of yours." Herughter was melodious, and her charming body was trembling oh-so-slightly, such that everyone else could see the shapely body beneath her loose yellow robes.


    In spite of her allure, she was one of the fiercer characters known by the world¡ªa frightening stage three World Deity known as the Venomous Ying World Deity. She was an expert in using poison!


    Compared to the Sorcerer God with whom Xue Ying had previously mingled with, the Venomous Ying World Deity was several times stronger.


    "You will understand in due time." The White Sand City Lord was disinclined to borate any further, instead preferring to focus on the the food.


    Everyone else around him joined him in chatting while eating their fill.


    Everyone present at that gathering was a frightening existence, and it was very rare for so many of them to meet.


    Not too long after, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master stood up and looked outside with a smile. The very action of him standing up left the other five startled, and they followed him with the same motion.


    "Hahaha, Brother Dragon," a mighty voice arrived from outside, and an old man with a white beard and hair like snow stepped inside the pce hall, a ck robe cloaking his figure.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master immediately stepped down from his seat, taking the initiative to wee the neer. "Brother Mo Xue, it has been too long since west met. I didn¡¯t think you woulde over for this time¡¯s Myriad Flower Feast. Come now, you can take a seat here, next to mine."


    "I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then." The old man walked alongside the Prefecture Master to the higher spots, where they sat down next to each other.


    The other five attending World Deities were able to guess at the old man¡¯s identity as soon as they heard the name Mo Xue, so they took turns to greet him with respect.


    "Greetings, Monarch Mo Xue," everyone acted reverently around him, considering how far-spread and tyrannical his reputation was. Monarch Mo Xue was one of the existences able to upy an entire territory and build an empire. He was a true territory lord within the Deity world, strong enough to fight powerful existences to a standstill! As a stage four World Deity, he had lived for an indescribably long amount of time.


    It was easy for the World Deities to guess that, with how long Monarch Mo Xue had lived, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to die at any time soon, after bing unable to keep the crumbling of his True Deity Heart in check any longer.


    Even then, he was still alive for the moment, and his presence was enough to send most others trembling.


    "Brother Mo Xue, let me introduce them to you." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master first pointed to the person in the second seat to his left, since the first seat was still empty for the moment. "This is Ink Cloud, and he was born in our Calm Sea Prefecture. He can be considered quite fast in terms of cultivation, having reaching the stage three World Deity level in just ten million years."


    "Ink Cloud greets Monarch Mo Xue," the ck-robed man greeted with a respectful salute.


    "Being young is great." Monarch Mo Xue smiled and nodded.


    "This is Marshal Qin." The Prefecture Master pointed to a woman in silvery-white armor. She was sitting right next to the ck-robed man. "Marshal Qin is in control of my Calm Sea Prefecture¡¯s Northern Wind Legion."


    The silvery-armored woman by the name of Marshal Qin greeted him with a simr salute.


    "This is the Venomous Ying World Deity, an expert in the aspect of poison," the Prefecture Master said, referring to the yellow-robed woman. She immediately replied in a soft voice, "Venomous Ying greets Monarch."


    "Hahaha, I¡¯ve heard of you. My younger brother, Pu Zang, underwent some ugly pain aftering into contact with your poison." Monarch Mo Xueughed.


    "Emperor Pu Zang didn¡¯t have me in his eyes from the start," the yellow-robed woman replied. "Otherwise, there would have been no way for me to be still alive at this point."


    "This is the White Sand City Lord. I doubt you need me to go into any further detail." The Prefecture Masterughed.


    "I know of him. He is that rat with an interest in stealing other people¡¯s food." Monarch Mo Xueughed.


    The plump White Sand City Lord, in his white robes, hurried replied, "I¡¯ve been regretting my actions for many, many years since that event, wishing I could return to His Majesty¡¯s side." Had anyone else dared call him a rat who loved to steal food, the White Sand City Lord would have long since went on a rampage against them. But in the face of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue, he had to keep himself in check. These two were seasoned old men.


    Stage four World Deities were divided into their own separate categories. Usually, the older one was, the stronger theirbat power would be. However, fate made it so that, after reaching a certain age, they would have to either reincarnate or die.


    "This is Rong Hai. He¡¯s a rather silly figure," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master continued with his introductions.


    "He¡¯s a member of the metallic race? Your people are all very forthright in their actions," Monarch Mo Xuemented.


    King Rong Hai grinned. "Indeed, I am forthright. I truly am just as you describe me."


    "Speaking of which, Brother Mo Xue, why is it that you¡¯vee here this time? You could watch the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast from any other prefecture capital," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master asked from his seat high above, next to Mo Xue¡¯s.


    Monarch Mo Xue replied with augh, "I¡¯m here this time around because of that seventh daughter of mine. She is one of the participants in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, and she¡¯s right here, at your Calm Sea Prefecture."


    "Seventh daughter? There¡¯s actually another daughter?" The Prefecture Master was stunned.


    "Right." Monarch Mo Xue nodded.


    "Formidable! Old man, with your age being what it is, you were actually able to have yet another daughter?" The Calm Sea Prefecture Master was shocked to the bone at this revtion. "How can they even say it¡¯s hard for a stage four World Deity to have children, when you¡¯re making them one after another. To think this is actually your seventh daughter¡­by the way, how is herprehension ability?"


    Monarch Mo Xue was an existence who had presided over a territory for an incredibly long amount of time. He previously only had six daughters, with the eldest of them having a great innate talent¡ªshe was already a stage three World Deity. The other five had weakerprehension ability, yet Monarch Mo Xue paid whatever price was necessary to find a way so that all five of them could be stage one World Deities.


    "This youngest daughter of mine has a very strong character, and none of my words seem to reach her in any way," Monarch Mo Xue mock-praised her. "However, herprehension ability is quite good, at a rtively close level to that of her eldest sister."


    "Oh? Not bad. It would seem like this youngest daughter of yours should manage getting a spot as a disciple of a powerful existence. What is this youngest daughter of yours called, though?"


    "She is participating in under the guise of a man, and she is using the fake name of ¡®Seventh Mei Yu.¡¯" Monarch Mo Xue shook his head.


    "She¡¯s disguised as a man? Hahaha, was a peculiar child." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master burst intoughter.


    The two sitting above chatted amongst themselves, while the five below merely listened, only rarely interjecting. They still made sure to brand the name ¡®Seventh Mei Yu¡¯ into their minds.


    Eh? Was there not a person called Seventh Mei Yu who passed the Mountain Wu Starfield Selections together with little brother Dong Bo? The White Sand City Lord thought to himself.


    Another hour passed.


    Hu.


    A white-robed figure entered the pce hall.


    "The emissary has arrived." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master looked down from his vantage, while Monarch Mo Xue and the others¡ªthe White Sand City Lord, the Ink Cloud City Lord, Marshal Qin, the Venomous Ying World Deity, and King Rong Hai¡ªall turned to look at the white-robed new arrival. This man was none other than the emissary sent over by the Bloodshed God Pce.


    "My greetings to the Prefecture Master," the white-robed figure respectfully saluted before looking up. "I havee under the orders of His Majesty to assist in hosting the Prefecture Capital Battle for the Myriad Flower Feast. You, Prefecture Master, will be tasked with overseeing the entire event."


    "Mn." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded. "Please enter, emissary. Since you¡¯re already here, does that mean the rules for the three selection rounds have been determined?"


    The emissary entered and made his way to that first empty seat left of the Prefecture Master. Once there, he respectfully replied, "They have been set!"


    "Then you may begin the arrangements." The Prefecture Master nodded.


    ******


    The number of Deity experts who passed the various Starfield Selection of the Calm Sea Prefecture was roughly thirty-two thousand. In reality, many of them were not actually from the prefecture itself and had insteade over from the Material World. Several others were instead from the Temporal Ind, from the territories ruled by the Myriad God Pce, or from the deste territories of a certain empire. However, despite their origins, all hade for the same reason¡ªto participate in the grandest asion of the entire Deity world.


    For the moment, they were all waiting for the orders from the Calm Sea Prefecture and news rting to when the Prefecture Capital Battle would begin.


    "Dong Bo." A legionnaire shouted out from the entrance to Xue Ying¡¯s cavern, which opened very soon afterward.


    Xue Ying had brought along Jing Qiu as well as a group of other Deities from the Xia n along to wee this person. He could recognize from a single nce that this soldier was one of Patrol Master Guan¡¯s.


    "I was sent over by the Patrol Master to hand over a brief and simple overview of specific arrangements such as rules and timings for the uing Prefecture Capital Battle." The soldier passed over a golden scroll and continued, "Patrol Master has also asked you to not run around too much in the next few days, since the battle will begin in three days¡¯ time."


    "I understand." The legionnaire only left after making sure Xue Ying properly received the golden scroll.


    "Quick, open it up and have a look," Purple Thunder Emperor, Yun Hai and all the others urged him from the side.


    Xue Yingughed as he disyed the scroll to the rest.


    The Prefecture Capital Battle would proceedrgely the same from generation to generation, albeit with some minor differences in details.


    "There¡¯s the ranking trial, the arena trial, and survival trial." Xue Ying nodded after perusing through.


    The Prefecture Capital Battle would always be split into those three stages.


    All of the roughly thirty-two thousand Deity experts would first participate in the ranking test, and a thousand of them would be chosen ording to their performance! All the others would be eliminated!


    As for the arena battle, the remaining experts from thest trial would be pit amongst themselves to select the top two hundred fifty experts!


    Finally, the survival trial would be organized for thest two hundred fifty Deities¡­so as to sieve out the top hundred.


    Those final hundred Deities would be sent over to the Bloodshed God Pce, where they would represent the Calm Sea Prefecture in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. They could disy their skills before the topmost experts in the entire Deity World, including the ruler of the Bloodshed God Pce as well as various other powerful existences!


    I¡¯ve only cultivated for two thousand years. As long as I can sessfully reach the Bloodshed God Pce, so that the powerful existences can get their eyes on me, I¡¯m basically guaranteed to be the disciple of one of them, Xue Ying thought. That is why my current target is to sessfully get a spot in the top hundred and participate in the final Bloodshed God Pce Battle. If I seed in that, I can consider this Myriad Flower Feast to have been a great sess!


    The top hundred¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he looked toward the three selection stages, where the Prefecture Capital Battle was to take ce.

 Chapter 429 - The Prefecture Capital Battle Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Prefecture Capital Battle Begins!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Back in the courtyard, the Deities of Xia n were sitting in groups of twos or threes, chatting with one another while eating and drinking their fill.


    "This Prefecture Capital Battle might have three stages in total, yet the first one, the ranking battle, will see more than thirty thousand of the participants already eliminated." The Purple Thunder Emperor sighed. "Just a thousand out of all thirty-two thousand participants get to move on to the second stage! At the same time, the Starfield Selection already eliminated everyone but a dozen participants. If we extrapte that, we¡¯ll find that it¡¯s quite possible for every single Deity from a starfield to be eliminated from the first stage."


    "From what I¡¯ve heard, not one Deity from the Celestial Star Field, where I used to live, managed to pass the ranking trial portion of the Myriad Flower Feast." Yun Haiughed. "Still, I believe in Dong Bo¡¯sbat power. I¡¯m quite certain he¡¯ll be get a spot in the top thousand."


    "He defeated the Fierce Shaman Warrior in just one move. It won¡¯t be any big deal for him to get a spot in the top thousand," the Dragon Mountain Emperor added.


    This group of Deities continued chatting at their leisure.


    Xue Yingughed. "Gentlemen, there¡¯s no sense in over-praising me. It seems to me that your confidence in my chances is greater than my own."


    "I¡¯m with them; you¡¯ll definitely seed," Jing Qiu stepped in from Xue Ying¡¯s side. "It¡¯s a pity that the ranking trials aren¡¯t shown to the public, so we have no way of watching you."


    "Right."


    "They¡¯re actually keeping the battles private."


    "Such a pity¡­"


    Many of the Deities were shaking their heads or sighing.


    The first stage of the Prefecture Capital Battle, the ranking trial, was not shown to the public! Only the other two, the arena battle and the survival battle, would made public for anyone to watch.


    After the ranking battle, the Calm Sea Prefecture would announce the top thousand Deities, and those whose names were on the list could move on to the next stage. As for those who weren¡¯t? It simply spelled the end of the road for them! Naturally, there would even be Deities who pushed themselves past their limits and end up dead during the ranking trial.


    With how long the lifespan of Deities was, the passage of three days was nothing more than a sh in their eyes.


    "Dong Bo, the Patrol Master has invited you to go over. The Prefecture Capital Battle will begin soon," one of the soldiers came over to inform him.


    "Please, lead the way." Xue Ying left the room, followed closely behind by Jing Qiu and the group of Xia n Deities. Very soon, they all arrived at the abode of the Patrol Master. Arge amount of people had already gathered there, and the whole area was bustling with activity!.


    After all, most Deities who were participating in the Prefecture Capital Battle had brought along most of their good friends.


    "The sixteen Deity participants, follow me. As for everyone else, I must ask you to remain behind," Patrol Master Guan ordained in a loud voice. "The ranking trial section will not be made public, and nobody is allowed to watch them! Please wait until the trial itself is finished and the rankings are announced. Everything will be cleared up at that point."


    "Mn."


    "Second Brother, you must be careful. If you can¡¯t hold on any longer, just admit defeat. Don¡¯t waste your life."


    "Commander, it¡¯s up to you now."


    Various well-wishes could be heard.


    Xue Ying bade his farewell to Jing Qiu, Yun Hai, Purple Thunder, and the others before following Patrol Master Guan alongside Seventh Mei Yu and the other fourteen Deities. They all left the area together.


    ******


    Hu.


    Arge amount of groups could be seen as they made their way through the sky in the form of streams of light before finally descending.


    Uponnding, Xue Ying¡¯s group looked around them, only to see a ridiculous amount of people. Most of them were Deity experts, while some were, naturally, the other starfield Patrol Masters!


    "Right before us but much higher above is where the Prefecture Master himself is seated," Patrol Master Guan suddenly said.


    Xue Ying and the others all looked upward.


    As the Patrol Master mentioned, eight figures were situated high up before them. Amongst them, an amiable old man was located right in the middle, and to his side was a thick-gowned old man with a snowy-white beard. Below the two sat six other figures, all of them exuding extraordinary auras.


    "Eh?" From a nce, Xue Ying could recognize one of the figures. "The White Sand City Lord?"


    At the same time, the plump White Sand City Lord swept his gaze along the dense group of figures, and before long, his eyesndednded right on Xue Ying. His expression turned into a grin, as he transmitting straight into the ears of Xue Ying, "Dong Bo, I have said to the prefecture master and the others, telling them that you will certainly enter the top hundred, participating in the final God Pce Battle. So you better not disappoint me."


    Xue Ying was at a loss. The White Sand City Lord had more confidence in him than he himself did.


    It was at that moment¡ª


    That the old man with a snowy-white beard also looked over in his direction, with his visionnding right in that area.


    Every member of the group from the Mountain Wu Star Field, be it the Deities or Patrol Master Guan himself, felt their heart tighten.


    What¡¯s going on? Why would he look this way? Xue Ying and the others were bewildered. Only Seventh Mei Yu ignored it and looked in some other direction. Seeing that, the old manughed and then returned to his chat with the Prefecture Master.


    "Your Highness, Seventh Mei Yu," Patrol Master Guan began asking with augh, "are you perhaps acquainted with that senior?"


    "I am not," the handsome teenager in white robes, Seventh Mei Yu, coldly replied.


    Patrol Master Guan was stunned. He could not help but chortle.


    Any ordinary Deity would never dare speak so coldly to him, yet this person had a stage two World Deity as a subordinate. It was very clear to him that he could not afford to offend this person.


    "This old man¡­" Xue Ying sent a nce at that old man, his mind focused on contemting the issue. Many figures and arge amount of information filled his mind. As the master of the Crimson Rock Mountain, he had knowledge of most big characters of the Deity World. He is sitting right next to the Prefecture Master, so he must be at least a stage four World Deity. There are only so many stage four World Deities throughout the entire Deity World! With that appearance¡­perhaps he is the one called Monarch Mo Xue?


    He¡¯s an impressive one, Xue Ying muttered inwardly. Monarch Mo Xue is ranked at the very top even amongst stage four World Deities. He¡¯s been alive for an incredible amount of time, and hisbat power isparable to my teacher¡¯s, the Sacred Master Crimson Dust.


    High up on the tform, the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce stood up and bowed in the direction of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master. "Prefecture Master, these fellowdies and gentlemen from the many starfields were quite prompt in their arrival. Shall I begin hosting the battle then?"


    "Carry on." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded.


    The emissary immediately walked toward the frontmost portion of the high tform to look toward the many figures beneath. He then said in a raised voice, "As per His Majesty¡¯s orders, the Prefecture Capital Battle will be hosted by me, with the Calm Sea Prefecture Master acting as supervisor."


    His mighty voice reverberated throughout the entire area.


    In response to it, Xue Ying and all the others looked upward and listened carefully.


    "The Starfield Selections you¡¯ve previously passed were merely meant to set down a basic threshold, so as to set apart the Deities that have an eptablebat power," the emissary expounded. "This time, the Prefecture Capital Battle will be a bloody event that will serve to filter out the most outstanding hundred Deities amongst you all, so they may proceed on to the Bloodshed God Pce! There, they will face each other in a finalpetition right before the eyes of His Majesty and many other powerful existences."


    "The Prefecture Capital Battle is split into three separate stages, and of the three, only the first trial will take ce today."


    As thosest words left his mouth, the emissary immediately waved his hand. A scroll materialized before him which he grabbed and then threw out. It immediately grew an enormous size. Once it finished growing, it was a full hundred million kilometers long, floating high up in the sky like a seeking to capture the heavens.


    The scroll then slowly began unraveling, and images of the heaven and earth, of the mountains and rivers, were vaguely visible within. Together, they formed aplete inner world.


    "I will be sending 1,000 Deity experts within at a time," the emissary¡¯s voice once more sounded out, as ifing from right beside everyone¡¯s ears. "Batch after batch will go in, and only after all 31,865 Deity experts are finished will the ranking trial reach its conclusion. You will be ranked ording to your ability to deal with your enemies, and in the end, the top 1,000 of you will be announced to the public. As for the others¡ªthey will all be eliminated.


    "As for the rules, I¡¯m sure you are all already aware of them.


    "You are forbidden from bring any of the following items inside: World Deity treasures, blood-refined Deity warriors, or any unique or ordinary treasures. Should it be discovered that someone brought an item of that sort inside, they will be summarily sentenced to death," the emissary of the Bloodshed God Pce coldly exined. "Once you realize that you can no longer hold on, you may simply shout out that you admit defeat, and I will teleport you outside."


    The Bloodshed God Pce emissary cited out the rules one after another.


    As the one responsible for carrying out the orders of His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself, there was no reason for him to be afraid of any repercussions! Not even powerful existences would dare stir up trouble! After all, anyone who dared disrupt the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast would be directly offending His Majesty!


    "The Prefecture Capital Battle begins now!" the emissary coldly voiced. "It is time for the first batch to enter the world."


    Hua.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an unseen power enveloped the area beneath him. As a stage three World Deity, he was easily able to move around just a thousand Deities. Sou sou sou¡­ Those thousand figures were grabbed against their will and shoved into the enormous scroll floating in mid-air. As soon as they came into contact with it, they were immediately taken inside.


    Xue Ying, in a simr fashion to all other thirty thousand Deity experts left behind, was looking up toward the enormous scroll in the sky.

 Chapter 430 - Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 430: Gamble</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    It took no more than a moment before the first human figure covered in blood was expelled from the enormous scroll. He was able to regain consciousness while falling from mid-air. At first, his terror was on full disy on his expression, but he then realized that everyone was staring at him and went back to his original position with an awkward look. His shame for being defeated too quickly was beyond description.


    Sou, sou, sou¡­


    As more time passed, there were many experts falling from the enormous scroll spanning a few hundred million kilometers. They all showed clearly visible heavy injuries as they were expelled. As more and more of them left, everyone could clearly see their true forms. For instance, some were beasts with bodies more than hundreds of kilometers in length, and even several unique organisms had made an appearance. They were only willing to show their true forms because several of their moves could unleash stronger effects that way.


    Blood sprayed everywhere in mid-air¡ªfresh red blood, violet or green blood¡­regardless of color, it was certain that blood flowed in rivers. Some of the expelled participants had even gotten their bodies torn apart and could only put themselves back together after leaving the scroll.


    They were, after all, Deities! As long as their True Deity Heart wasn¡¯t extinguished, they could persevere!


    "How was it? What¡¯s going on inside there?"


    "What happened to you within the scroll world?" A number of Deity experts went over to question the ones who were already expelled.


    One of them had cleared off the blood from his body, but he couldn¡¯t dispel the pale expression on his face. His mood had yet to recover, which was evident from his frown. He was not particrly inclined to speak, "You will all understand once it¡¯s your turn to enter."


    Xue Ying looked all over the ce, seeing how those who survived were unwilling to exin much. It was only normal, since everyone there was apetitor.


    The rate of people being expelled into the sky slowly decreased, and now it was only asionally that somebody would be sent out!


    Hua. Finally, a teenager towering in both height and width, with silver hair adorning his head, left the scroll world. He immediately stopped his body from plummeting in mid-air, and his expression betrayed his dissatisfaction.


    "That is all for the first batch of Deities!" the emissary stated in a cold voice, his voice reverberating all around the area.


    At the sound of those words, the silver-haired teenager from before finally revealed a grin. He had clearly been thest one to be expelled.


    "A reminder for everyone: you will be ranked ording to your performance in regards to ughtering the enemy and not how long you can survive within the scroll world! The amount of time you can survive will have no effect on the final rank. For instance, thest one to havee out from this first batch¡­is actually ranked the 200th," the emissary exined, his voice as cold as ever. "It is time for the next batch!"


    That revtion left the silver-haired teenager momentarily stunned, his face turned bright red. Fury pervaded his heart, yet he would never dare vent his anger against the emissary himself. He just descended without uttering a word ofint.


    Sou sou sou¡­


    The Bloodshed God Pce emissary¡¯s mighty power once again enveloped a thousand Deity experts and sent them flying up into the sky uncontrobly. They were thrown inside the enormous scroll like stones into ake.


    From this first batch of Deities, did only 395 survive? He had kept track of the Deities as they came out, so he could easily calcte their number. What of the remaining 605 Deity experts? Did they really all die inside there?


    To think that this ranking trial is nothing more than the first stage of the Prefecture Capital Battle¡­ He inwardly shook his head. Such a casualty rate was nothing short of exaggerated.


    "Ah!"


    A mournful sound reverberated throughout the sky as fresh blood sprayed out in mid-air. Its source was a mutted body which had just been expelled. Once it arrived in mid-air, the body condensed back into its original form¡ªa gray-robed teenager small in stature and form. He sent awkward nces all around as he rushed back to his original position.


    Once the second batch entered, arge number of people were expelled one after another, many of them covered in gruesome injuries.


    Hong~ An enormous, twin-headed monster appeared in mid-air before condensing back into his humanoid shape in a hurry.


    The majority of those who were expelled were riddled with injuries; most people were unwilling to give up until the veryst moment. It was only natural for anyone who could pass the Starfield Selections to hold some amount of pride.


    Batch after batch¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten Deity batches had already went inside, yet not one of the sixteen Deities from the Mountain Wu Starfield were chosen so far.


    "The tenth batch is now through. In other words, ten thousand Deity experts have already gone through the battles." From his vantage point high above, the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce swept his gaze across everyone below, a trace of coldness ever present in his eyes. "What hubris! So many of the Deities who went inside overestimated themselves. In spite of sensing danger and umting injuries, they still went crazy trying to kill more enemies. Once the enemy¡¯sbat power surpasses what you can withstand, you might just die without even getting the chance to admit defeat! In any case, it is time for the next batch."


    Hua.


    The eleventh batch of Deities was enveloped and sent flying high into the sky.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying realized that, this time around, someone from Mountain Wu Star Field was finally pulled in. Even so, only seven of them were take into the scroll, the red-haired man with heavy killing intent being one of them.


    The current batch was slowly being thinned out as well.


    Among those recently expelled was the red-haired man. He was heavily injured, but he quickly recovered after being thrown out in mid-air.


    After getting back to the ground, he looked back into the sky with an ice-cold expression. He was staring intently at enormous scroll, watching the other experts as they were expelled.


    Finally¡ª


    It was time for the twelfth batch of Deities to enter. The emissary¡¯s gaze swept down in the direction of the participants from the Mountain Wu Star Field. As host for the current Prefecture Capital Battle, he naturally received a huge amount of intelligence and was made aware of certain experts from the prefecture who were which quite dazzling. Other than those, there were also a few whose backgrounds were very impressive. His decision to separate them into a separate batch, so that he could observe them properly, was nothing strange.


    Hu.


    An unseen power appeared to envelop them.


    "Is it my turn?" Xue Ying was able to sense an unseen power sweep him up into the sky and then sendhim flying toward the enormous scroll. The enormous scroll was getting closer and closer before his eyes.


    Pu.


    Just like with the Deity experts from before, this time¡¯s batch seemingly shed against the scroll. Moments before making contact, Xue Ying could tell that this batch actually contained a person that was familiar to him, who would also be entering the scroll. That was, of course, His Highness Seventh Mei Yu.


    ******


    "Brother Mo Xue, your daughter has entered." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master gazed in the direction of the scroll, his vision easily bypassing the obstruction of the scroll world. He was able to directly look into the inner world and see the thousand experts within. Naturally, he had discovered Seventh Mei Yu amongst them.


    "Brother Dragon, how about we watch how this little daughter of mine fares?" Monarch Mo Xue caressed his snowy-white beard with an expression of delight stered on his face. Just like the others, he could easily send his vision through the interference and watch the events happening within without any issue.


    "This current batch is quite interesting." The yellow-robed woman, the Venomous Ying World Deity, giggled charmingly. "Not only do we have the daughter of Monarch Mo Xue in there, but there¡¯s also the inner disciple of the Primal Ivory powerful existence, Zang Xiao, as well as that Dong Bo that Brother White Sand regards highly upon. Everyone, how about we have a gamble in regards to who will be the strongest participant from this batch?"


    "That¡¯ll be Dong Bo!" The White Sand City Lord touched his pointed beard as he swept his gaze over his surroundings.


    "It will likely be Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu." Marshal Qin, the woman in silver armor, casually mentioned without letting go of her wine ss.


    "I¡¯ll ce my bet on the one called Zang Xiao then. He brought himself up from a tiny being before eventually being epted as an inner disciple under a powerful existence. I don¡¯t think hisprehension ability would be low," the handsome Mo Yun stepped in.


    The yellow-robed woman continued spurring the others on, "Big Brother Rong Hai, what about you?"


    King Rong Haiughed out loud. "I think Brother Mo Yun¡¯s judgement is sound. I¡¯ll also choose Zang Xiao. Little Sister Venomous Ying, you also have yet to tell us your choice!"


    "We¡¯re both women, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d choose Her Highness, Mei Yu," the Venomous Ying World Deity replied.


    "I¡¯ll also join in on this gamble, and I¡¯ll be betting on my daughter." Monarch Mo Xueughed as he spoke up from above. "Should I lose, each and every one of you will receive a sk of Bamboo Fiery Snow Serum."


    "If that is the case, I¡¯ll join in by betting on Zang Xiao. I have some info on thebat strength of this chap, and he seems to be quite good," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master said. "If I am to lose, the winners will each receive a Calm Sea Spirit Pearl from me."


    "Bamboo Fiery Snow Serum¡­that¡¯s Monarch Mo Xue¡¯s specialty! And even a Calm Sea Spirit Pearl has been added to the pot. Even as host, I¡¯m afraid this junior cannot hold back any longer. I shall be cing my bet on Zang Xiao." The emissary from the Bloodshed God Pceughed.


    The yellow-robed woman, the Venomous Ying World Deity, stepped in to give the final announcement, "A total of eight bets, four of them on Zang Xiao, three on Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu; ai¡­brother White Sand, you¡¯re actually the only one who chose that little brother of yours, Dong Bo."


    The White Sand City Lord red back. "The Prefecture Master and the Monarch have both brought out their stakes, but what of you all? Hurry up and take everything out, you all!"


    In spite of his rampant behaviour as he shouted out, the White Sand City Lord was wracked by nerves in his heart. Brother Dong Bo, you must not fail me.


    He had long since began bragging about how highly he regarded Xue Ying, so even if he was to truly gamble, he would still have had to stand beside him, even if just for the sake of his reputation!


    However, in his inner heart¡­ the White Sand City Lord was confident that Xue Ying would get into the top hundred, but he couldn¡¯t hold that same confidence when it came toparing him with the likes of Zang Xiao or Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu. The ugly truth was that Zang Xiao cultivated ording to the guiding of a powerful existence, while Seventh Mei Yu was taught by her father. Monarch Mo Xue was, indeed, slightly weaker than powerful existences in terms of hisprehension of the realm, but it was only normal that he would put in all of his effort for the sake of his daughter.


    In any case, the White Sand City Lord did not have much confidence, yet he had to carry on with this gamble, all for the sake of his reputation!


    He looked up toward the sky, since he, like all of the other spectators located on the high tform, could look into the scroll world. They could do so since the emissary did not block them from looking inside. They could see the diverse locations within the wide world, one of them showing Xue Ying standing on a beach.


    **

 Chapter 431 - Combat Power

    <h4>Chapter 431: Combat Power</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    On an ind, somewhere in the ocean.


    Xue Ying descended upon a beach with sand as pure as snow, contaminated by neither dirt nor soil.


    The air permeating the entire scroll world was rtively cold. From a cursory nce at his surroundings, Xue Ying spotted a hourss floating in mid-air, filled with shining sand. As soon as heid eyes upon it, the sand started flowing!


    Hu!


    A current of ck power converged on the ind, forming into ten ck-robed people. They all wore identical garb, and even their appearances were all the same. The only thing setting them apart from each other were the weapons on their backs. Some used twin swords, some spears, pikes, whips, even shackles¡­ Regardless of weapon, they charged in to attack as soon as they materialized.


    All of them were able to move at very high speeds¡ªsome even prating into the Mirage, others into the shadow space, a select few turning into fiery spheres¡­


    They were all employing different techniques to increase their speed, and their battle styles all differed from one another.


    "Come then." A thought from Xue Ying¡¯s part caused another Xue Ying with the same starry robes and simr appearance to appear beside him.


    There were two different images of him, but both held onto spears.


    One used a ck spear, while the other one¡¯s was fiery-red in color; the one holding onto the fiery-red spear was none other than a Mirage avatar!


    "The more of you I kill, the higher my rank will be, so I should get to killing!" The two Xue Yings moved simultaneously.


    Pu!


    Their spears thrust out with lightning-speed, piercing one of the ck-robed men before him all the way through¡ªthe man instantly dissipated! Back in mid-air, the hourss flipped, and the allocated time repeated.


    Xiu xiu xiu! The Mirage avatar thrust out another three times, each strike carrying the Profound Mysteries of Extreme Piercing as it pierced the throats of three different ck-robed men. The hourss in mid-air reversed once more to restart the countdown.


    For the moment, Xue Ying did not even have to use any of his secret skills.


    His third level Time Immemorial body gave him the strength and speed necessary to easily kill his enemies using the Profound Mysteries of Extreme Piercing and of Star alone.


    With every ck-robed man dealt with, a new one would appear on the ind. At the same time, the hourss would also restart its flow. If one did not kill any enemy for a long period of time, and if that the flow of sand within the hourss reached its end, the contestant would be immediately expelled! Even so, the majority of people would end up expelled because of admitting defeat or dying in the battle. It was very rare that someone would be sent out due to running out of time.


    Theirbat power increases this fast? Xue Ying frowned.


    He killed these men at a rapid pace.


    After all, his true body was working in concert with his Mirage avatar to focus on dealing with the men as quickly as possible. Their moves were nothing short of ruthless. At the very beginning, the ck-robed people only hadbat power at the peak of the Deity realm. Later on, however, they were growing stronger by the second. Within the time it took to brew a cup of tea, thebat power these ck-robed people could use was of a new World Deity. And that was not judging solely by their strength or speed; even their usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries continuously increased.


    Not only were they powerful, every time they attacked, they would do so in groups. Xue Ying was therefore forced to further increase his killing speed, so that he would not end up surrounded.


    The only positive fact about this trial was that they were separated all throughout the ind. As long as Xue Ying kept killing and moving, he could prevent a situation where he was surrounded.


    I have to start showing my secret skills already¡­ Once faced with enemies at the level of new World Deities, Xue Ying¡¯s usage of spear techniques transformed. He was primarily disying the offensive skill, Chaotic Suppression.


    Peng peng peng! His spear swept across, space crumbling apart and falling into darkness wherever it passed. A first attack caused the shield held by a ck-robed man to vibrate and be thrown to the side, while a secondshed directly against his torso which immediately caved in. The third strike struck his body directly, and he was forced to finally dissipate.


    Violence.


    Brutality.


    On the outside, Xue Ying seemed to have a very reserved nature, but today, the moves he disyed were all incredibly ferocious. Even then, it still took a full three attacks to kill a single ck-robed man, and in the meantime, the others had already begun homing in on his location. Not only that, another ck-robed man, stronger than the previous ones, now emerged not too far away. The amount of pressure ced on Xue Ying was umting, which actually helped him further hisprehension regarding the usage of Chaotic Suppression.


    It is not savage enough, and the transmission of strength should be smoother¡ªonly once it bes like a single entity can it be passed onto the enemy in its entirety. At that point, it will no longer be affected by their weapons, instead being sent directly into various parts of their bodies. With that ability, I can kill the enemy in a single move.


    This stronger pressure suppressing Xue Ying only served to make him more excited. This was precisely what he required right now!


    All ten enemies he faced were unique and varied, so the Laws of Profound Mysteries they disyed were also different. In this way, the pressure he faced would be even stronger, which was much more helpful than burying himself in cultivation.


    Hu hu hu¡­


    People with heavy injuries started being expelled from the enormous scroll.


    "Neither Dong Bo, nor His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, has been expelled yet."


    "Both have incrediblebat power. I do wonder how long they will be able to hold on for."


    Everyone who came from Mountain Wu Star Field discussed with one another.


    "Hehehe, elder brother White Sand, this little brother Dong Bo of yours should have learned some World Deity ranked secret techniques like the others! His realm also seems to be quite deep. His moves are all so strong," King Rong Hai praised as he watched the scenes of battle from afar. "He also has that Mirage avatar that¡¯s killing alongside him. Hehe, he¡¯s actually dealing with them as fast as Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, and slightly faster than Zang Xiao."


    "This Dong Bo can only depend on that Mirage avatar his. Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, is the one who is truly fast," the yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity praised.


    "Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s sword technique and her body technique are both truly perfect," the Ink Cloud City Lord joined in with praise.


    "Hahaha¡­" Monarch Mo Xueughed from above.


    All of them could clearly see the scenes of battle depicted within the enormous scroll.


    Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, was located within a forest. She was surrounded, under the assault of many ck-robed men. However, she had long since turned into an illusion herself, while many other misty illusions appeared all around her original position and went out to kill her enemies using swords. On top of that, flower petals were floating about in the surroundings, each of them carrying an inherent might which served to tear apart the ck-robed people with reckless abandon.


    "Her sword is just cold and clean enough." Marshal Qin revealed a grin. "Through her sword techniques, you can feel her will fusing with the sword and shing all enemies in front of her apart. For her to have created such a secret skill, and her will to remain unwavering¡­should she keep going on this path, I believe she will definitely break through the final obstacle to be a World Deity."


    "It looks like we¡¯ll be the winners this time around," the Venomous Ying World Deity added.


    "Hold your horses now." The emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce chuckled. "Zang Xiao has yet to disy his true strength. He is just starting to do so now."


    Zang Xiao used twin sabers in battle. Just moments before, he was still using an ordinary saber technique created using a World Deity ranked secret technique as a base. Now, however, he began to disy his self-created saber secret skill. At the moment, there were only two indistinct blood-colored rays shing out time after time, every sh apanied by a piercing whistle like the screeching of a bird. Under the concert of mournful whistling sounds, the ck-robed men were being killed one after another. His killing speed immediately skyrocketed, and it was now very clearly beyond that of both Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu. The number of ck-robed men he killed had naturally increased by a tremendous degree.


    "He¡¯s surpassed them." The Ink Cloud City Lord smiled. "He is now killing them at the fastest rate. This saber technique of Zang Xiao¡¯s was created precisely for the purpose of ughter!"


    ******


    Back on the beach, Xue Ying was still enjoying the fight, however, the efficiency of his Chaotic Suppression when it came to killing was starting to dwindle. After all, this was a move focused entirely on offensive power. The ten ck-robed men all had different specialities, after all, and some employed strong defenses or had strong physical bodies. That allowed them to easily withstand his spear technique.


    Xue Ying was working in concert with his Mirage avatar, both bodies doing their best to increase their killing speed.


    But it was to no avail.


    My strength is not sufficient? It¡¯s time to increase it! The Great Chaotic True Force within Xue Ying¡¯s body began rumbling and then surged out. It was now time to put this technique he cultivated to the peak Deity stage on full disy! His spear¡¯s power exploded.


    Peng! The ck-robed men, who would previously not die even after being hit eight to ten times, now suddenly disintegrated from a single sweep of his spear.


    Now at the peak of the Deity stage, Xue Ying¡¯s Great Chaotic True Force was clearly much stronger in terms of offense than the Time Immemorial Body!


    Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng !


    The ck-robed men exploded one after another! With every instance of his spear striking one of them, they would immediately explode. They would be directly suppressed, regardless of their rtive strength.


    This was also among the reasons Xue Ying did not previously use the Great Chaotic True Force. Only when hisbat power was close to the enemy¡¯s would he get the chance to refine himself. Otherwise, the effect of training himself would be that much weaker! It was only normal that, as the ck-robed men became stronger, Xue Ying would also push hisbat power to a higher level.

 Chapter 432 - Consecutively Coming Out

    <h4>Chapter 432: Consecutively Coming Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    When employed through the usage of Chaotic Suppression, Xue Ying¡¯s Great Chaotic True Force would assuredly bring about miraculous effects. The ck-robed men condensed by the arrays were being destroyed as soon as they spawned. It was only after a full thirty of them were destroyed that they reached abat power that allowed them to exchange a few moves with him.


    "This is finally getting interesting." Just as Xue Ying was battling to his heart¡¯s content, one of the ck-robed men turned himself into lightning. He was using twin pikes, and his speed was far beyond Xue Ying¡¯s. He employed various moves to envelop Xue Ying in a continuous assault.


    It was fast to the extreme!


    In spite of Xue Ying¡¯s speed not quite matching up to the ck-robed man, his spear still swept andshed about! This single strike was enough to cover an enormous area. Then, once it curved back, it struck out toward another huge area. Altogether, the lightning-form man had a hard time dodging the attacks, especially considering that Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique could even generate a terrifying gravitational force of attraction, which could send everything nearby into a collision course. The men tried escaping within the Mirage or within the Shadow Space, but nothing could resist that force.


    The Chaos Hole was originally one of the ultimate patterns of the World. Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Chaotic Suppression¡¯ secret skill had long created two different colors of the Chaos Hole.


    A light touch from Xue Ying¡¯s spear was enough to destroy the ck-robed man with weaker bodies, while with stronger bodies would still suffer heavy injuries! It would take no more than two to three moves for them to die.


    The difficulty is increasing bit by bit. Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage body was off fighting one of the ck-robed men with better defenses. Even after ten or so exchanges, neither was able to kill their opponent.


    His true body, on the other hand, could easily skewer his opponents.


    In any case, the ranking battle doesn¡¯t pose as much of a threat to me, since I¡¯ll only ever face ten opponents at most, and not one more, Xue Ying thought. On top of that, thebat power of these ck-robed men is gradually increasing. I won¡¯t often get opportunities as good as this one for refining my skills."


    Xue Ying waspletely engrossed in his spear techniques.


    Even now, he was mostly only using Chaotic Suppression, since it was the skill he sought to improve in the most.


    In a dark portion of the wastnd.


    Hua hua hua~


    The expression on Zang Xiao¡¯s scarred face was ugly. He could have easily gotten rid of the two scars adorning his face after bing a Deity, but he chose to leave them as they were. Holding onto his twin sabers, his body moved like a phantom as it disappeared time after time only to reappear at random throughout that wastnd. He could simply appear in any area he wished, before twisting his twin sabers into a indistinct, blood-colored saber light.


    The saber light whistled, producing a piercing and mournful sound.


    He ughtered the ck-robed men one after another, as if reaping wheat on a field.


    The speed at which he killed was blinding and had improved even further after he brought out his secret skill. Even now, his pace was beyond Xue Ying¡¯s and Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s.


    His eyes were cold, his expression devoid of emotion. He was simply reaping the lives of his enemies without care, disying his saber techniques as he liked.


    His saber technique was created purely with ughter in mind!


    Dang dang.


    Weapons shed, and Zang Xiao¡¯s figure continued shing all around. His indistinct light rays moved through the air along an arc as they killed another ck-robed man.


    I¡¯m starting to feel some pressure. Zang Xiao was well aware of that in his heart, but that did not keep him from killing any further.


    Slowly¡­


    The ck-robed men strengthened further and further, and before long, one of them, with a more tyrannical physical body, reached a level at which he could tangle with Zang Xiao. Soon afterwards, another one appeared, whose speed was much faster than his own¡­


    It didn¡¯t take much longer until arge portion of the ck-robed men were already very difficult to kill.


    Pu.


    A sword¡¯s shnded across Zang Xiao¡¯s body, and fresh blood sshed out¡­


    "I admit defeat!" Unperturbed, Zang Xiao immediately shouted, his eyes as cold as ever. With how merciless he was to his enemies, there was no way he would give himself any leisure. He had set down a condition from the very start¡ªhe would admit defeat as soon as he received any injury. Regardless of how light that injury was, he would surrender just the same!


    Hu.


    A force enveloped him and took him out of the scroll world.


    "Mn?" After being sent out in mid-air, he looked up toward the enormous scroll in the sky and then to the other Deities who were asionally being expelled.


    He was well aware that he did not spend very long within the battlefield, but he was confident in himself nheless. After all, his speed of ughter was just that fast, likely close to ten times above any ordinary Deity¡¯s!


    Sou.


    Zang Xiaonded below and kept to himself. Regardless of the result, he would keep his confidence.


    "Zang Xiao has admitted defeat and left the scroll world." The personages up on the high tform were paying attention to every single detail. The emissary continued with augh, "He might have surrendered, but his ughtering speed was truly fast. Once he began disying his secret skill, he surpassed both Dong Bo and Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu. In spite of being the first to admit defeat, his result has passed both Dong Bo¡¯s and Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s by arge margin."


    "It¡¯s hard to tell for sure. Look at Dong Bo¡¯s current speed," White Sand City Lord retorted.


    They had clearly seen Xue Ying begin disying his Great Chaotic True Force, which caused his speed to greatly increase. Even so, that speed had already returned to a normal pace at the moment.


    "His offensive ability is to be admired. That level can most likely only be reached through a World Deity ranked secret technique with a focus on unbridled strength," Marshal Qin stepped in with some words of praise. "On top of that, his secret skill is quite appropriate for the utilization of that force. However, he has reached a bottleneck. It¡¯s unlikely that we will witness any further increases in hisbat ability! That secret skill of his is, indeed, formidable, but it clearly at a bottleneck."


    "It¡¯s true that he¡¯s getting slower. Most likely, he will finish this battle on a full level below Zang Xiao," Venomous Ying World Deity agreed with the previous assessment. "Meanwhile, Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, can truly be considered formidable. Her limit should be quite a ways off still."


    "Indeed," Marshal Qin agreed.


    "The youngdy¡¯s sword technique is not only fast, but also exquisite." Calm Sea Prefecture Master analyzed, a smile stered on his face all the while. "Even if we were to judge purely on speed, she would still be beyond Dong Bo and Zang Xiao, yet her sword technique is more refined; she can kill her enemies clearly and cleanly. And if that strike isn¡¯t enough, she¡¯ll link it together with another eight to ten attacks, so that any opponent will fall into her hands with ease! On top of that, her sword technique secret skill has materialized into a personal domain; it truly is on a nearly perfect level. She hasmand over every important aspect ofbat, even domains. As far as I can tell, she is a level above Zang Xiao. It would seem that this old man has judged her wrongly, so I¡¯ll be losing out on this bet."


    "Hahaha¡­" Monarch Mo Xueughed out loud as he heard the Prefecture Master¡¯s words. "This little daughter of mine is a bit of a perfectionist. If a single strand of her strength is enough to deal with her enemy, she will absolutely not use any more than that."


    "Indeed, she seems to have several sets of World Deity ranked secret techniques, yet she isn¡¯t in any hurry to put them on disy." Calm Sea Prefecture Master shook his head.


    "Formidable."


    "Truly formidable."


    Even the ones below were gradually discovering how formidable Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, was.


    The speed at which Seventh Mei Yu killed her enemies couldn¡¯tpare to Xue Ying¡¯s explosive strength or to Zang Xiao¡¯s rampant ughter, but her sword technique had an inherent aura of perfection. Despite her being only in the Deity realm, it was enough to make even stage three World Deities feel like her skill was nearly perfect in every aspect. Regardless of how difficult it would normally be to deal with an enemy, Seventh Mei Yu would still show some method to easily deal with them.


    She kept killing and killing, and only when she could no longer deal with a ck-robed man would she finally change to another World Deity ranked secret technique.


    Indeed, Seventh Mei Yu had that many World Deity ranked secret techniques at hand. A single nce could determine that she had control over at least four different World Deity ranked secret techniques, a number far beyond that of Zang Xiao¡¯s.


    She was killing and reaping without stop, yet she remainedpletely calm as she did so. To her, disying sword techniques was a form of fun; it left her with an intoxicating feeling of enjoyment.


    Gradually, as Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques began to no be longer sufficient to suppress his enemies, and his killing speed reached an impairment¡­ Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s speed surpassed him and, before long, exceeded even Zang Xiao¡¯s final result!


    "I think you were right when you said that her innate talent is able to match your eldest daughter¡¯s." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master looked up toward the scene of battle within the enormous scroll before turning aside andughed. "You, old man, have that much life experience, and it would seem you¡¯re quite good at teaching your children. How exactly did you go about training this little daughter of yours?"


    "Haha¡­" Monarch Mo Xueughed out. "I just hoped I would get to see her reach the stage three World Deity realm. As soon as that happens, I¡¯ll seal my memories and proceed with my reincarnation. I could at least do that without having to worry too much."


    "Mo Xue, can you not hold on for any longer?" the Prefecture Master transmitted over.


    "To what purpose? I just spend most of my time hidden inside the cultivation Eden treasure, controlling the flow of time," Monarch Mo Xue transmitted back. "Ai, Old Long, I truly would not dare immediately go over to reincarnate myself. After all, after living for so long, I have truly gathered a lot of hatred on my back, and the desire for revenge that others have toward me is boundless! That¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m doing my best to dy just a bit little longer, until I truly reach my limit. I will then seal my memories and enter the reincarnation cycle."


    The process of sealing one¡¯s memories and reincarnating was fraught with danger.


    The best oue would be reaching the Deity realm and awakening the memories from their previous life. Cultivating from the level of a mortal to the Deity realm was easy to describe, but any misstep along the way might cause one to die and lose their soul. And this death was of the eternal sort.


    As such, there were truly too many cases of old World Deities who decided to seal their memories and reincarnating, only to disappear from the world forever. After all, without the advantage of their memories, they might simply be born as ves and never even get the opportunity to cultivate. Or, they might be used as human resources in the experiments of some mage out there, with their souls being used as the source of ingredients¡ªwhich would cause them to dissipate in the process. Both of these were possible oues.


    "I am truly envious of you, Old Long, for having been born as a mutated beast and having a lighter temperament. You have a much easier time keeping guard of your true heart due to these traits," Monarch Mo Xue transmitted.


    "Unless one can step out of the temporal river to transcend all restrictions, can their life truly be eternal?" the Calm Sea Prefecture Master said.


    As two men who had lived for far too long, they naturally shared a simr way of thinking.


    "There¡¯s not much I really care about, in the event of my death. My single wish is that you may take care of my daughters," Monarch Mo Xue requested.


    "If it¡¯s within my power, I will naturally do my best. In any case, this daughter of yours should get the chance to enter the tutge of a powerful existence and be their disciple." The Prefecture Master nodded before looking upward andughing. "Brother Mo Xue, it looks like your daughter has alsoe out."


    Monarch Mo Xue followed the same motion. He had also seen Seventh Mei Yu be expelled.


    Dressed in her white robes, Seventh Mei Yu remained as pure as ever. Her palms alone showed traces of blood, but even those dissipated into nothingness before long. She descended as calm as ever.


    **

 Chapter 433 - The Last One

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Last One</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Our pitifulbat power leaves us with no hope to continue participating in the Myriad Flower Feast. Still, it¡¯s worth it, even if just to broaden our horizons." Two Deities were chatting among themselves as they nced at their surroundings. There were various Starfield Patrol Masters parading their grand auras, all of them at the World Deity level.


    "There are nearly two thousand World Deities here, and even a grade two legion, the Calm Sea Legion, is here." One of the Deities, tall and thin in figure, raised his head to look toward the high tform. The pressureing from that direction, even from someone like King Rong Hai who was seated at the boundary, could send any Deity experts into a shudder. There was no need to even mention the ancient and powerful Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue, who were as profound as the world itself; they were like the origin and end of all, like the core of every Law of the World.


    Their invisible pressure was such that it spawned a reverence at the most fundamental level of life.


    "It¡¯s true. Broadening our horizons is a wee thing."


    "Except for events like these, we would never get the chance to witness an existence at the level of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master¡­" Despite feeling rather jittery in their reverence, the Deities were still stealing nces upward. Their current experiences would be topics for discussion for a long time toe.


    In the end, there could only be a total of one hundred Deities to represent the Calm Sea Prefecture at the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Hu.


    Seventh Mei Yu descended next to the Mountain Wu Star Field patrol legion, where she turned to look around her. Is Brother Dong Bo¡¯s battle still ongoing?"


    Indeed, Xue Ying was still in the middle of fighting.


    His current situation was rather difficult, as the effect of his Chaotic Suppression had already long since lost its effectiveness. At the moment, he was relying on his Mirage body to hold on by the skin of his teeth, while using his Chaotic Suppression time after time! He was doing his utmost to hold on for a bit more time, but with the ck-robed men surrounding him, the pressure he was facing was also much greater now.


    Good, very good! The Chaotic Suppression has, indeed, too many weaknesses. Xue Ying was focused most on this move while under the absolute pressure. He was ecstatic to be in this situation, since one of his goals for participating in the Myriad Flower Feat had always been to challenge and refine himself, so as to quickly grasp hold of his next grade one Deity Heart, the Chaotic Deity Heart. At that point, he would be a stage two World Deity.


    It seems I¡¯ve truly reached a limit. These ck-robed men are too strong. As he thought that, the spear techniques he was unleashing transformed.


    Sou!


    The originally tyrannical Chaotic Suppression followed an arc through space, apanied by a terrifying prative force. The space surroundings the spear condensed into a star which gradually expanded before rapidly caving in and exploding. The spear¡¯s tip pierced rapidly through the chest of a ck-robed man before him, sending him crumbling and dissipating.


    Secret skill¡ªStar Meteor Annihtion!


    In terms of pure strength, the Chaotic Suppression took the prize, but the oue of a battle did not depend on solely strength. Byparison, Xue Ying¡¯s strongest absolute move, the Star Meteor Annihtion, was a fused secret skill. In the end, Xue Ying had arge number of different skills to choose from.


    Shua shua shua!


    For a moment, countless illusory spear strikes could be seen arcing through the sky, each of them followed by an illusory meteor. This sort of attack causing the surrounding eight ck-robed men to immediately retreat.


    Secret skill¡ªStar Aggregation!


    At that moment, Xue Ying¡¯s many different secret skills were finally put on full disy. Now that they were being used in tandem, the ck-robed men had a hard time trying to surround him and were instead being killed one by one! Their defenses and physical bodies were strong and could normally withstand many attacks, but very few of them could resist the piercing power of the Star Meteor Annihtion!


    "Hahaha!" Previously keeping a low profile and merely whimpering and eating by himself, the White Sand City Lord finally stood up and burst intoughter. "Did I not say that this Brother Dong Bo of mine is the strongest? Just look at him, hehe, thatbat power, that killing speed¡­it seems that you guys rejoiced a bit too early."


    "So many secret skills?"


    "Extreme Piercing? Mirage? Star? Space? This brat has grasped hold of four different grade two Deity Hearts? On top of that, he even hasmand over so many secret skills?"


    "There¡¯s that Mirage Deity Heart of his. It lets him condense that Mirage body, which essentially means that there are two of him participating in the battle."


    Be it Marshal Qin, the Venomous Ying World Deity, the Ink Cloud City Lord, King Rong Hai, or the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce, none of them could hide their shock.


    This was because Xue Ying had just been using that overwhelming and direct move until that point! Even though he would asionally disy his Extreme Piercing, the only secret skill he disyed was of one type, his Chaotic Suppression. This spawned among them the misconception that Xue Ying could only use a single secret skill.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    A single use of Star Meteor Annihtion was much more effective than Chaotic Suppression! There was no need to even mention what happened with so many secret skillsplementing each other. In a moment, the ck-robed men were being killed one by one, and it didn¡¯t take long until his result surpassed Zang Xiao¡¯s.


    "He is indeed slightly stronger than Zang Xiao, but a gap still exists between him and Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu," Marshal Qin lightly said.


    "Take another look." The Ink Cloud City Lord frowned.


    Of the eight people present, a total of four had betted on Zang Xiao, including the Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    Upon cing their bets, they had immediately eliminated Xue Ying from their calctions and then also removed Seventh Mei Yu. After all, while they understood that she was groomed by Monarch Mo Xue, they felt that her personalprehension ability wasn¡¯t that great and could notpare with Zang Xiao, who improved by himself. In reality, however, Seventh Mei Yu truly was magnificent and talented of her own ord; she could grasp hold of aplete secret skill that was rtively perfect.


    But now, it seemed that the one they underestimated most was actually the one called Dong Bo, who previously seemed able to use only direct and overbearing moves. Who would have thought he was hiding other moves?


    Was it really the case that, up until that point, he was deliberately putting on a front of being overbearing?


    "His secret skill is also quite perfect, but slightlycking whenpared to Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s."


    "He just hasn¡¯t had enough time to cultivate. Seventh Mei Yu has lived for eighty thousand years already, but Dong Bo has merely spent about two thousand years cultivating. For his secret skill to becking by a bit is very normal. However, he has the Mirage Deity Heart, which essentially makes it so that two of him are participating together in this battle. His Mirage body can never die, so I feel like he has some chance for his kill count to surpass Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s."


    Second passed after second, and Xue Ying¡¯s battle was starting to be taxing. After all, the ck-robed men continuously increased in strength, until they eventually reached his own level.


    Hong long long~ The offensive ability of the ck-robed men already reached a terrifying level. At that point, a single move from their part could easily exterminate a Fierce Shaman Warrior.


    "Time for the final stage!" Xue Ying reached hisst stand. He was now using his body to directly withstand the attacks.


    This was his Time Immemorial Body, a technique that specialized in survivability.


    Back in Crimson Rock Mountain, Xue Ying had long since experimented with the limits of the third level of Time Immemorial Body and even tested the limits of the fourth level. Thus, he was feeling rtively confident.


    "Good brat."


    "He has a World Deity ranked secret technique focused on survivability."


    "He even cultivated it to the grand sess stage of the Deity realm." The ones watching him from the high tform¡ªthe Calm Sea Prefecture Master, and Monarch Mo Xue and the others¡ªlet out an involuntarilyugh. The two old men even turned toward each other as they continuedughing. The Calm Sea Prefecture Master said, "Hahaha, who would have thought the two of us would lose like this."


    "I¡¯ve won! This is awesome, so awesome!" The White Sand City Lord was so happy that his grin stretched from ear to ear. Moments ago, Xue Ying¡¯s kill count had nearly reached Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s. Once he began using his body to directly resist the attacks, it didn¡¯t take long until he surpassed Seventh Mei Yu.


    To the sides, the yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity, Marshal Qin, the Ink Cloud City Lord, King Rong Hai and the emissary were all helpless and speechless at the same time.


    This was a loss they could ept¡ªDong Bo¡¯sbat power was, indeed, stronger than they expected.


    On the surface, it seemed like he had at least two World Deity ranked secret techniques, and he had trained them both to the limit of the Deity realm. It must be mentioned that there were quite a few who got their hands on World Deity ranked secret techniques, but very few of them seeded in reaching the peak of Deity realm; it was a very difficult task. Even Xue Ying had only reached that level of the Great Chaotic True Force after getting through the Stafield Selections. As for the Time Immemorial Body, only after reaching the stage three realm of the grade one True Meaning of the World did he break through.


    "I admit defeat." Xue Ying¡¯s body was very tough, and the ck-robed men could not harm him, but it did not take long until his true body was finally surrounded.


    He found no sense in continuing after they entangled him, so he immediately admitted defeat.


    Hua.


    He was expelled back in mid-air, from where could see arge amount of figures below. All of a sudden, a sound was transmitted into his ears, "The twelfth batch has ended!"


    The voice reverberated across every single location throughout the world.


    For a moment, everyone below was looking toward Xue Ying, and even the existences on the high tform were staring in his direction.


    After all, Xue Ying hadsted for an unusually long amount of time! His undying body allowed him to hold on for much longer and keep fighting until he had no more ways to continue.


    I truly wasst to exit, Xue Ying thought. I wonder what my rank will be.


    He immediately flew back to the region where the people of Mountain Wu Star Field were located.


    From a different location, Zang Xiao looked coldly at Xue Ying, who was descending from mid-air. He was among those who came out quite early. So what if hested longer? Who knows, this brat might not even rank in the top thousand.


    "Brother Dong Bo, not bad; that was a truly good performance. Wait until the Prefecture Capital battle is over. I have a gift for you." Up on the high tform, the White Sand City Lord smiled as he looked toward Xue Ying. He had even transmitted a message over for Xue Ying¡¯s ears alone to hear. He was in an ecstatic mood after having won huge in the previous gamble!


    The sound of the White Sand City Lord¡¯s voice startled Xue Ying so much that he jolted from his position.


    The handsome teenager dressed in white robes who had long sincee out, Seventh Mei Yu, smiled at him. "Brother Dong Bo was actually thest toe out, and with no injury to be seen on your body no less. Truly admirable, truly admirable."


    "Coming outst doesn¡¯t necessarily mean my kill count is the best. Let¡¯s just wait until the rankingse out; we will know then," Xue Ying replied.


    **

 Chapter 434 - Wait

    <h4>Chapter 434: Wait</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Jing Qiu and the other Deities from Xia n were gathered inside Xue Ying¡¯s cavern, in the Bloodshed region of the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital. Everyone was focused on the ranking battle of the Myriad Flower Feast.


    "I wonder what situation is Dong Bo in right now. That scroll world seems very dangerous." Emperor Yun Hai looked up into the sky, where the enormous scroll was located somewhere in the distance. Every once in a while, figures could be seen as they were expelled from within. There were even signs of fresh blood spraying out and the asional shouts of agony. Together, they served to leave Emperor Yun Hai in a state of constant anxiety.


    "Don¡¯t worry so much. Dong Bo¡¯sbat power is incredible; I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t encounter any problems with this ranking battle. Even if the worst should happen, Dong Bo is still a Realm Lord, and he could easily just refine another avatar." The Dragon Mountain Emperorughed.


    "What load of crap!" The Purple Thunder Emperor red at him. "How could there be any problem with Dong Bo¡¯s ranking battle. It¡¯s only the first stage of many, while Dong Bo is at a level where powerful existences will surely fight over him as a disciple."


    "Older Brother Purple Thunder, I was mistaken; my words were untrue. I admit my fault and will ept any punishment." The Dragon Mountain Emperor took up the cup of wine beside him and gulped it down.


    The Purple Thunder Emperorughed at the sight. "Dragon Mountain, you call this punishment? The content of that cup is an excellent and beneficial wine. ording to Dong Bo¡¯s words, it was obtained from Crimson Rock Mountain."


    The Dragon Mountain Emperor chuckled.


    Jing Qiu merely stood to the side, keeping her eyes peeled at the situation over at the distant enormous scroll. Suddenly, she stood up. "Look, quickly! It¡¯s Dong Bo!"


    "Dong Bo!"


    Everyone present turned over.


    As Deities, they could clearly discern that the figure who had just been expelled was none other than apletely uninjured Xue Ying! At the same time, a mighty voice resounded all over the ce, "The twelfth batch has ended!" As soon as the voice ended, they saw Xue Ying descending down.


    "Haha, Dong Bo was actuallyst to exit from the twelfth batch."


    "Just because he wasst to exit doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he has the highest kill count."


    "Mn, look at Dong Bo! There¡¯s no sign on injury on his body, and neither is there a trace of blood."


    The various Deities from the Xia n let out a collective sigh of relief upon seeing Xue Yinging out alive. They all understood that the probability of Xue Ying being trapped within there would be low, but that didn¡¯t stop them from worrying until they saw him with their own eyes!


    "This was merely the twelfth batch. It seems like the ranking battle willst for another day," a hunk from Xia n, the Fierce Tiger Emperor, announced. "Now that Dong Bo is out, there¡¯s nothing interesting to watch out for regarding this battle. Should we just wait around here like fools? How about we all go for a walk? I haven¡¯t really gotten a chance to look around the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital after arriving here."


    "Go out for a walk? Older Brother Fierce Tiger, have you no awareness of where you are? This is the prefecture capital! The Calm Sea Prefecture Capital! Even World Deities aren¡¯t any big deal here. There are just too many people with huge backgrounds here! Disciples of powerful existences, children and rtives of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, heirs from other nations¡­ these people might not be anything much in terms of their cultivation, but their skill in bringing trouble to others is first ss," Yun Hai exined.


    "As we arrived, we saw some disciples and rtives from extravagant ns moving around in carriages and generally being very arrogant, but they would still follow thew to some degree."


    "That¡¯s not what it was," The Scarlet me Emperor, who wore a battle saber on his back, coldly stated. "We¡¯ve been following the group participating in the Myriad Flower Feast, so there would naturally be nobody out there who would dare offend us. But if we were to go out by ourselves, we would have to be as obedient and low-profile as possible. The disciples and rtives of the extravagant ns here do follow the rules more strictly than those in smaller regions like starfields, but should it be in their interest to do so, they could easily capture a number of Deities and push them into ughtering each other. It would truly be a pity for you to be one of those people."


    "Ah." The Fierce Tiger Emperor was stunned. This was his very first time in a prefecture capital, after all.


    "On a normal asion, like a rare visit over to the prefecture capital, taking that risk would be fine," Scarlet me Emperor frankly stated. "But we are here following Dong Bo. His future is immeasurable, and it won¡¯t be long until even we, as his followers, might get the chance to enter the Bloodshed God Pce and even obtain an entry rank each! By then, our identities will be on another level. So tell me, why would we take any unnecessary risks now?"


    "Oh." Fierce Tiger nodded.


    Of the Deities from the Xia n currently present, there were only a few who were reluctant to leave their old homes in the Deity world, while the majority was very willing to follow Xue Ying.


    The more experienced they were, the better they understood that this chance to follow someone like Xue Ying was truly rare toe by!


    In this regard, Xue Ying weed such an opportunity, since deepening his roots in the Deity world require many helpers. Of course he would resort to the ancestral Deities of the Xia n first to that purpose. Furthermore, he was overjoyed to be able to assist the ancestral Deities of his Xia n in any way.


    Another day passed.


    Most had stayed within their caverns, at most walking around the Bloodshed region. Very soon, Jing Qiu and the other Deities of the Xia n discovered that Xue Ying had returned.


    With the ranking battle having ended, the participants were all returning to their caverns.


    "Brother Dong Bo¡¯sbat power is truly high. There should be no issue in getting through the ranking battle, and I trust you will make it all the way to the Bloodshed God Pce."


    "Haha, you overpraise me. Even if you two fellow brothers were to fail, it should still be pretty easy to join the Bloodshed God Pce and gain an entry rank ¡­ In any case, the ranking results have yet toe out, so it¡¯s too early to tell anything."


    Xue Ying was walking alongside two other Deities, chatting on their way back. Soon, they separated and each flew toward their respective cavern, Xue Ying himself included.


    "Xue Ying."


    "Dong Bo."


    Jing Qiu and the others all weed him by the entrance.


    "How was it?" Jing Qiu asked. "How did the ranking battle of the Myriad Flower Feast go?"


    "It was quite alright." Xue Ying nodded. "I¡¯m quite certain I am in the top thousand for this battle."


    Xue Ying would be humble in front of any random passersby, but he did not really care about putting any appearances in front of his loved ones and friends.


    "Details regarding the rankingse out in three days." Yun Hai nodded from the side. "Ai, the battle is already over, and the results should logically havee out. They could easily announce the ranking results right now, yet they¡¯re stubborn enough to wait for three more days."


    Xue Yingughed. "For the most part, it¡¯s so they can turn time back to be sure that nobody went against the rules. Other than that, they want to investigate those who have potential¡­ so as to make arrangements for the uing arena battle. From what I¡¯ve heard, information about those with great potential is being sent back to the Bloodshed God Pce as we speak, and their background is also going to be checked in detail!"


    "They¡¯re sending back reports on the participants with high potential to the Bloodshed God Pce? And they will even be investigating their past experiences?" Everyone was shocked at this new information.


    Xue Yingughed. He found about about this matter from the treasure spirit, Crimson Rock.


    "Indeed." Xue Ying nodded. "For instance, there are a few who have yet to cultivate any World Deity ranked secret techniques but have a truly highprehension ability, so they will suffer more. The arrangements for the arena battle must be done properly, so it¡¯s only natural that they would want to know more about the background of the participants. The Bloodshed God Pce will collect all of that intelligence before the next battle starts."


    It was very likely that information on himself would also be reported.


    That included his time in the Xia n¡­from his birth, to his entry into Crimson Rock Mountain, killing the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God¡¯s avatars, dealing with the avatar of the Wo Hai World Deity, and any event from after he entered the Deity world. Everything would be investigated.


    Naturally, the matter of his grade one True Meaning had never been revealed to the public! The Temporal Temple could use all its strength to investigate, and they might be able to arrive at that conclusion, but even if that were to be done, it could not leak out the news! As a treasure spirit, it was bound to follow the rules absolutely.


    "People with ultra-highprehension abilities, who have yet have to cultivate any World Deity ranked secret techniques?" The Purple Thunder Emperor shook his head. "Such cases should be few and far between. After all, Transcendents with great innate talent would normally see a lot of focus ced on them! That is even more true once they be Deities and theirprehension abilities increased. As soon as they¡¯re discovered, they would be invited over by the powerful organizations, bing disciples under stage four World Deities or even powerful existences!"


    "Mn. Arge amount of participants for the Myriad Flower Feast are already disciples of powerful existences," Xue Ying said.


    Before they became World Deities, even if they were disciples of powerful existences, they would, for the most part, only reach the level of honorary disciples and at most be inner disciples. As such, their status was naturally not that high. Of course, that statement did not include grade one True Meaning Transcendents! Powerful existences would naturally treat grade one True Meaning Transcendents like precious children, grooming them to the best of their abilities.


    Xue Ying asionally apanied Jing Qiu and the other Deities from the Xia n, but the majority of his time was spent cultivating. The ranking battle had provided him with a lot of inspiration, especially when it came to the Chaotic Suppression¡ªwhich he had already started pondering with the purpose of perfecting it.


    Three days were truly too short an amount of time for any cultivator.


    Lacking any sense of the flow of time, Xue Ying soon heard his wife¡¯s voice calling out to him. "Xue Ying, Xue Ying,e out, quickly! The ranking results are going to be announced soon!" she shouted out.

 Chapter 435 - Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 435: Ranking</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Hong long~


    The stone gate leading to a quiet room opened, and Xue Ying rushed out. The Xia n Deities inside the cave abode already had their heads raised to see the results while Jing Qiu was waiting outside for Xue Ying. "Dong Bo, Look."


    Xue Ying looked up. Before he realized, a huge, blood-colored scroll had already appeared in mid-air. It was unfolding little by little, the revealed parts showing various names from the the top to the very bottom.


    "Number one thousand, Luster Horn Star Field, Yan Feng."


    Name after name was revealed on the scroll. The ranking and starfield of each individual was written in rather small text, while the name was muchrger!


    The Deities of the Xia n, including Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, were all nervously watching the scroll. Xue Ying himself had to be on the current rankings, or his journey on the Myriad Flower Feast would be over!


    "Hahaha, father, father, that¡¯s your name." A clear joyous voice could be hearding from an abode a few tens of meters away. Seeing how all of the Deity stage experts attending the Myriad Flower Feast were all arranged in that general area, the distance between the lodgings would be at least a few tens of meters, and at most a million meters. This could be the case since an ordinary abode was only a few meters in area.


    "Congrattions, congrattions."


    "Brother Yuan."


    Voices sound out from all ces.


    As more rankings were announced, the ones who saw themselves taking a spot were all in a state of extreme joy.


    Faint voices could be hearding from the distant abodes, yet the small region where Xue Ying resided, in other words, the area resided by the Mountain Wu Starfield¡¯s experts, was dead silent. Three hundred names had already been announced, yet not even one of them belonged to any expert from the Mountain Wu Starfield.


    "All of you, make your way here," the voice of Patrolman Guan resonated.


    "Patrolman Guan has asked us to go over, so let¡¯s not tarry," Xue Ying said, doing his best to control his emotions. At the same time, he inwardly broke intoughter; he, a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, was actually nervous because of this public ranking.


    "Dong Bo¡¯s strength is incredible, so he¡¯s surely ranked at the very top."


    "Certainly."


    "As I see it, his rank must be in the topmost one hundred."


    The Xia n Deities chatted amongst themselves as they walked out. As they made their way along, all of them were looking up at the slowly unfolding scroll high in the air, watching out for any newly appeared name.


    ******


    The abode where Patrolman Guan resided was naturally luxurious. At his behest, even the stage two World Deity Madam Sang, General Tu, as well as a few other World Deities hade over. In addition, there were many experts that had rushed over from various locations.


    Despite Mountain Wu Starfield having sixteen peak Deities as participants, only eight of them were still alive after experiencing the ranking battle.


    Of course, whether or not those who died had cultivated avatar techniques was unknown! In any case, of those who had rushed over to the battle, only only eight were still currently present.


    "Brother Dong Bo."


    Brother Dong Bo."


    "Your highness Seventh Mei Yu."


    Everyone hurried over to offer each other simple greetings, before turning back to to look up towards the scroll.


    The a half-masked man with red hair, who was exuding extremely heavy killing intent, was holding onto the handle of his de, upied with staring rigidly at each name that appeared on the unfurling scroll. Not there; it was not there! It still did not appear!


    "How can there still be nothing?" Patrolman Guan frowned.


    "They¡¯ve already announced six hundred names," General Tu stated. Both of them had been very confident in regards to the Mountain Wu Starfield, since their current forces were made up of two sufficiently strong existences¡ªSeventh Mei Yu, and Dong Bo! Both of them had easily killed the Fierce Shaman Warrior. In their minds, breaking into the top hundred to enter the Bloodshed God Pce Battle was not certain, but to get some ranks in the first thousand should be no big deal.


    However, as the rankings moved forward, everyone¡¯s anxiety also increased. The further ranks were much harder to obtain!


    "The eighth hundredth name!"


    "The nine hundredth name!"


    Time seemed to pass at snail¡¯s pace. With nine hundred names having been announced, and the top hundred rankers now being announced, the names on the slowly unfolding scroll increased in size by a notch! The characters wererger and more eye-grabbing.


    "There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with your highness¡¯ ranking." Even Madam Sang felt somewhat nervous. She was very confident in her highness, and even Prefecture Master Mo Xue himself hade over to watch the battle. As she saw it, the Prefecture Master was likely already aware of the final rankings. But, seeing how he had note over to inform them, she would not dare inquire him of her own ord.


    I¡¯ve got to get in. I absolutely must get in! Hidden by the half mask, the eyes of the red-haired man overflowed with killing intent as he silently spoke to himself.


    This was a chance to soar into the sky!


    If one¡¯s name was found amongst the top thousand, they could even lose further in the battle and still find it easy to join a powerful organization. Even entering the Bloodshed God Pce and obtaining ranking title would be very easy, perhaps even on a rather high ranked position! Usually, passing the Starfield Preliminaries was enough for one to obtain a ranked position. After all, in ten million years¡­ a starfield would only produce ten or so such people, so it was only normal for them to be qualified for such positions.


    The nieth rank.


    The eightieth rank.


    The names were now being revealed much slowe, and each time another showed up, it lead to loud cheers from some distant abode.


    The seventieth rank.


    Sixtieth¡­ fiftieth¡­ fortieth¡­ thirtieth¡­ twentieth¡­


    "How can this be possible. It¡¯s surely somewhere in there." The stage two World Deity, Madam Sang, frowned. Traces of anxiety were clearly visible in her eyes.


    The handsome youth garbed in white clothing, Seventh Mei Yu, looked up serenely while showing a faint frown. It seemed as if a trace of worry gued her also.


    They¡¯ve reached the first twenty names. Anxiety started affecting Jing Qiu¡¯s thoughts as well. She watched attentively each new name as it appeared. Where¡¯s Xue Ying? He can¡¯t not have ranked amongst the top thousand¡­


    "Next ranked is¡­ Next ranked is¡­"


    The Xia n¡¯s Purple Thunder Emperor, Emperor Yun Hai, the Dragon Mountain Emperor and all the others looked on with nervous expressions.


    None of them were able to hide their anxiety.


    Even Patrolman Guan and General Tu were now in the same boat. As the rankings went higher, their hopes were also bing more and more uncertain. Patrolman Guan shook his head. "There¡¯s no way. We have both His Highness, Seventh Mei Yu, and Xue Ying, so there¡¯s no way we did not take any ce in the rankings. I wouldn¡¯t dare ask that they all enter, but at least one of them should have." Nine hundred and eighty five had now already appeared, yet not one of them belonged to the Mountain Wu Starfield.


    Before long¡­


    The twelfth name appeared, and then the eleventh.


    And finally the tenth name!


    "Tenth¡ªMulti-Crane from the Three Spring Star Field." This name was clearly much bigger than those from before, with a single character practically taking up an entire row in the scroll."


    "Multi-Crane."


    "Ha ha, Master Multi-Crane, you are truly formidable."


    "Ancestor Multi-Crane."


    Celebratory voices could soon be faintly hearding from afar.


    However, silence reigned over the entire courtyard of Patrolman Guan¡¯s abode. Everyone present stared closely at the scroll, taking in every single detail. The scroll slowly unfolded, and a new row was revealed.


    "Ninth ranked¡ªMountain Wu Starfield¡¯s Seventh Mei Yu."


    For a split second, everyone in the courtyard assigned to the Mountain Wu Starfield was stunned.


    "Hahaha¡­" Patrolman Guan finally let out a loudugh. "He¡¯s from my Mountain Wu Starfield, hahaha¡­"


    "Congrattions, your majesty." Madam Sang was first to talk.


    The white-clothed Seventh Mei Yu looked up, loosened her brows, and softly said, "The experts of the Calm Sea Prefecture truly are numerous like the clouds."


    "Your majesty is unfathomable. Number ninth¡­you are ranked in the top ten."


    "With your majesty¡¯s strength, it¡¯s guaranteed that the next stages will also be a breeze. There¡¯s no way you won¡¯t get to participate in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle."


    "Amazing, amazing."


    The surrounding people, including even the World Deities, all approached with words of congrattions.


    Theirpliments truly came from their hearts. Someone ranked eightieth or nieth in the ranking battle might not necessarily get a ce in the top hundred after the remaining arena battle and survival battle. But for someone ced in the ninth spot, there was essentially no chance that they would not rank in the top hundred, even after two more rounds of selection. In other words, their passage onto the Bloodshed God Pce to attend the final battle there was assured.


    The area controlled by Mountain Wu Starfield was booming with tumultuous cheers.


    Yet amidst the uproar, the ancestor Deities of the Xia n were unable to hide their anxiety.


    "How is he still not there. He should have appeared already!"


    One after the other, they parsed the scroll again and again.


    Alongside the celebration of Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s aplishment, the rankings disyed had unknowingly already reached the fifth name, and then the fourth.


    "Third ranked¡ªHole Horizon Starfield¡¯s Jiu She." This time around, the characters were evenrger than before, and even suffused with rays of light.


    Every living being in the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital seemed to focus on the scroll, all of them memorizing said name. To have taken third ce in the ranking battle¡­just how exceptional would they have to be?


    "Second ranked¡ªTemple Comb Starfield¡¯s Zui Gu Ke." This name was a sizerger, and it released dazzling rays of light in every direction.


    The entire Calm Sea Prefecture turnedpletely still. Everyone was watching and waiting¡­waiting for for the final name to appear!


    This one has to be me, the red-haired man tightly gripped the handle of his de with one hand as he silently spoke in his heart.


    "Thest one."


    Yu Jing Qiu, as well as the Xia n Elders, all nervously raised their heads in expectancy.


    Even Xue Ying himself was somewhat jittery as he looked up to see the final name¡­


    "First ranked¡ª" The final ranking was releasing a golden light of exquisite grandeur as it was slowly revealed, letter by letter¡­


    "Mountain Wu¡­"


    ******

 Chapter 436 - First

    <h4>Chapter 436: First</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Word by word, the final name began appearing on the scroll, attracting the attention of all the countless lifeforms present in Calm Sea Prefecture Capital.


    "First ranked¡­"


    "Mountain Wu Starfield¡¯s¡­"


    Patrol Master Guan, who had previously been congratting Seventh Mei Yu, had been holding a goblet of wine; at this moment, his eyes became wide and round, and he subconsciously tightened his grip on the goblet. Chi chi chi~ The goblet became even more distorted despite beingposed of extraordinary material.


    "He is from our Mountain Wu Star Field." General Tu and the other World Deities were all stunned.


    "Right, right, right; it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me." The half-masked, red-haired male became even more anxious as he looked at the scroll.


    Everyone in the courtyard nervously gazed at the scroll.


    The many Deities of the Xia n, Jing Qiu, and Xue Ying were also looking up at that enormous scroll, as it slowly revealed the full name of the first ce contestant.


    "Dong Bo!"


    "First ranked¡ªMountain Wu Starfield¡¯s Dong Bo!"


    That huge row of characters, located at the very top, was the most dazzling name amongst all those currently glowing brightly, with thergest font as well. Presently, countless lifeforms in the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital were staring at that name. Being ranked first clearly indicated one¡¯sbat power and potential. For that person to be ranked first in the ranking battle¡­as long as he did not die, he would certainly be a World Deity and have a bright future ahead! He could even bepared to the more extraordinary World Deities.


    Patrol Master Guan and the others within the courtyard carefully examined that name, as they were afraid of being mistaken.


    They were right!


    Clearly revealed on the blood-colored scroll, in those dazzling golden characters, was¡ª¡®First ce, Mountain Wu Starfield, Dong Bo!¡¯


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Dong Bo!"


    "Brother Dong Bo, you are truly formidable."


    "Haha, Dong Bo, I knew you could do it. First ce, you ranked first in the ranking battle of the entire Calm Sea Prefecture Battle Selections for the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast."


    Everyone in the courtyard began cheering. Patrol Master Guan, Madam Sang, General Tu, the Soaring Cloud Lake Master, and the other World Deities all came over to congratte him. Those Deities who lived through the ranking battle, with the majority not harboring an hopes, also came over to congratte him. After all, they met each other during the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast and were even from the same starfield! In the future, this friendship of theirs might be really helpful, as they could reach out to Xue Ying for help¡ªwith said help being provided as long as these minor matters were not of any issue to Xue Ying.


    Cheers andughter gushed up to the sky. The distant caverns from other starfields realized the moment they heard the loud racket¡ªthe one ranked first in this ranking battle should be located over there.


    "Brother Dong Bo." The handsome, white-robed teenager, His Highness Seventh Mei Yu, smiled at Xue Ying. "Brother Dong Bo, you must really be formidable to seize the championship within the ranking battle. Close to two thousand starfields in the Calm Sea Prefecture, as well as many outsider Deities who hade to participate¡­yet in the ends, it¡¯s still Brother Dong Bo who is the strongest."


    "Brother Mei Yu praises me too much. Being ranked first in the ranking battle does not signify that I¡¯ll rank first in the survival battle. Even if I rank first in both, that does not mean I am the strongest as well in life-and-death battles," Xue Ying replied.


    "Brother Dong Bo is too humble." Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s voice was truly gentle and pure. "You do know that such humility will displease others."


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    Seventh Mei Yu giggled after seeing that.


    At that moment, Jing Qiu, who stood beside Xue Ying, transmitted to him, "Xue Ying, I am standing right here!"


    "Eh¡­" Xue Ying looked at his wife, transmitting back, "Jing Qiu, is there something wrong?"


    "I am next to you, yet you are exchanging nces with someone else at this moment?"


    "But he is a man!"


    "Who says so! From what I see, she seems like a woman."


    "You are truly¡­"


    "Why, are you unhappy? Do you think I¡¯m intruding on your flirtations with her?"


    Xue Ying and his wife Jing Qiu transmitted messages back and forth.


    Her Highness Seventh Mei Yu giggled upon seeing Xue Ying and his wife constantly transmit messages and turned away to leave.


    "How, how can this be¡­ It¡¯s impossible. I must have seen wrongly; I must have seen wrongly." The red-haired male looked upward, staring intensely at that blood-colored scroll hanging in mid-air¡ªat those golden characters, especially the biggest and most dazzling name of all. He neither dared to believe nor dared to trust that the name appearing there wasn¡¯t his.


    Thereafter, he carefully read through the entire scroll, from top to bottom. He wanted to find the fish that escaped the; he wanted to find his own name!


    But there were only two names appearing on the scroll from Mountain Wu Star Field. One was ranked first, while the other ranked ninth!


    "I¡­


    "I lost?


    "Is this the end?"


    The red-haired man gripped his saber sheath tightly, gritting his teeth as he walked away. He loathed the idea of even going to congratte Xue Ying! Neither would he go congratte Seventh Mei Yu!


    "The God Pce Myriad Flower Feast has ended for me. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger, transcending beyond Seventh Mei Yu and Dong Bo." The red-haired man¡¯s eyes grew cold as he headed toward his own cavern.


    In the huge Deity world, the Dark Abyss, the Material World¡­


    There were people of many varying personalities.


    There were those who thought their talents to be great. In the region they originated from, this might be true, but upon entering the vast Deity world, they would realize a huge gap existed! There would always be someone out there more talented than one could possibly imagine. If one alwayspeted with others with the notion ofplete superiority, it would create a mental imbnce. For example, Xue Ying was a grade one Transcendent but did not reveal this fact as hepeted within the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, nor did he dare to be arrogant. He had at least some self-awareness. His goal was to participate in the God Pce Battle and be a disciple under a powerful existence. If he could enjoy the Myriad Flower True Fruit, then that would be an even better oue than he hoped.


    As for his rank? It would be fine as long as he tried his best!


    ******


    The arena battle was held three years after the ranking battle, followed by another three years before the survival battle would be held. Three years after that, qualified participants would proceed on to the God Pce topete in the final God Pce Battle!


    After each selection, a break of three years was provided, to give the participating experts a decent amount of time to consolidate their gains since tempering themselves on such a level during the selection battles was a truly rare opportunity. Three years was not a long stretch of time, but neither was it short. It was enough for one to quietly cultivate. In the face of the long lifespans of Deities, what was three years? That was truly not worth considering.


    "Old Brother Dong Bo, in the future, you can visit my territory over at Luster Horn Star Field. I¡¯ll certainly receive you well." The tall, huge figure entirely covered in golden fur then walked out of Xue Ying¡¯s cavern. His head was entirely furred in golden hair as well, and a horn protruded from his head.


    Xue Ying was even there to personally send him off. "Old Brother Ju, have a nice day. I¡¯ll definitely go visit you when I am free."


    After seeing him off, Xue Ying casually turned around and returned to his cavern.


    "Dong Bo, there should be over thirty World Deities who have already visited you, right? That was even a stage two World Deity." Purple Thunder Emperorughed.


    "It is quite a headache bing famous." Xue Ying shook his head.


    Suddenly a voice transmitted in from outside.


    "Dong Bo." A legion soldier came rushing in. He said in a polite manner, "Receiving orders from the master; the recently purchased intelligence report has just been sent over!"


    "Intelligence report?" Xue Ying was startled as he walked over.


    "It is the intelligence report on the top thousand Deity experts of the ranking battle. As of today, it is on the sale. The patrol master has bought copies and has gifted the report to you and His Highness Seventh Mei Yu," the legion soldier exined.


    "I would have to ask you to help me transfer my thanks to the patrol master." Xue Ying immediately said. He then received a crystal being sent over by the legion soldier.


    The soldier quickly left afterward.


    Xue Ying began reading through the report. After touching the jade crystal, a huge influx of information surged into his mind. The crystal ball itself soon started dissipating.


    "1000th ce, Luster Horn Star Field, Yan Feng: cultivation period of about 1,653,000 years, has easily defeated the Fierce Shaman Warrior." The intelligence report even provided the scene of this ¡®Yan Feng¡¯ battling the Fierce Shaman Warrior during the Starfield Selections.


    "999th ce¡­"


    Each and every one of the experts on the report was stated as such.


    This intelligence report primarily stated one¡¯s cultivation age and showed their battle during the Starfield Selections.


    Because it was rtively simple, the price wasn¡¯t that exorbitant.


    After all, asking for a more detailed report¡ªsuch as the battle scene during the ranking battle¡ªwas too difficult topile. Only the God Pce Emissary, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and a few others knew of such information. Even the Temporal Temple would be unable to investigate what urred within that scroll treasure! As for intelligence reports on past history?


    Like Xue Ying being a Material World Lord? A report on just Xue Ying was already truly expensive, much less a thousand Deity experts altogether.


    At that moment, not just Xue Ying, but many experts including World Deities and several rich n disciples and children had obtained that intelligence report.


    Of course, they would closely follow those ranked at the top.


    "Third ce, Hole Horizon Star Field, Jiu She: cultivated period of about 5,916,000 years."


    "Second ce, Temple Comb Star Field, Drunk Guest: cultivated period of about 21,500 years."


    "First ce, Mountain Wu Star Field, Dong Bo: cultivated period of about 2,300 years."


    The moment the intelligence report was released, and despite the report also including the battle scenes from the Starfield Selections, everyone focused primarily on the ages of the ranked experts.


    "What, 2,300 years?"


    "He cultivated for just over 2,000 years?"


    "This Dong Bo¡­"


    Everyone staying within Calm Sea Prefecture Capital, when reading this intelligence report, felt that the time this ¡®Dong Bo¡¯ spent on cultivation was truly astonishing.

 Chapter 437 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 437: Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital, the biggest and most extravagant pce, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master¡¯s pce, served as the home of the Long Shi n.


    The Long Shi n¡¯s territory upied an area of millions of square kilometers. The pce extended endlessly into the distance. Tremendous amounts of legion soldiers drove carriages through the sky as they patrolled the territory. Several rare Deity-level organisms also lived here. The closer one was to the core of the territory, the stricter the security would be¡ªwith more armor-d World Deities standing at various checkpoints and periodically sweeping their gazes across the region.


    The entire Calm Sea Prefecture rested in the palm of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, and the legion directly subordinate to him was significantly stronger than that of the Starfield Patrol Army, with even World Deities filling the middling and upper ranks.


    After all, being a prefecture master¡­


    His ownbat power could easily build an enormous empire! However, prefecture masters would rather be under the power of His Majesty Bloodshed God Emperor, as His Majesty would naturally not treat them unfairly.


    Hou~ Deep within one of the magnificent pce halls in the Long Shi n¡¯s territory, there resided an enormous pithole with three shackled Deity world creatures. Each and every one of them had four hooves, blood-red scales, and blood-red vertical eyes. These were none other than the famous Blood-eyed Fragment World Beasts, extremely precious World Deity-level organisms!


    Just like Senior Xi Wei from Crimson Rock Mountain, whom was a World Deity realm nt life with immense power at her fingertips¡­


    These Blood-eyed Fragment World Beasts were immensely precious. If properly groomed, a single beast could match the might of a stage two World Deity.


    Beside the pithole, a teenager dressed in a luxurious ck robe leaned against a railing. He tossed many precious fruits down to the beasts, causing them to leap up and try to snatch the fruits from the air. asionally, they would battle against each other for the sake of obtaining one.


    "Second Prince, you desired my presence?" A tall, thin old man came hurrying over.


    "Mn." The luxuriant-looking ck-robed teenager nodded lightly.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master was not actually a human! He was some sort of mutated beast from the dragon n. He only ever had two children his entire life, the famous Crown Prince and Second Prince! Although the Second Prince¡¯sbat power was weaker, as he was merely a stage one World Deity, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master quite liked his children. For example, these three Blood-eyed Fragment World Beasts had been acquired in a fortuitous encounter by the prefecture master, and he had given them to his own children.


    The Second Prince also liked those three beasts of his and had paid the utmost attention in taking care of them.


    "The result for this God Pce Myriad Flower Feast¡¯s ranking battle is out, with the same old rules being used." The luxuriant-looking ck-robed teenager continued overlooking at the three Blood-eyed Fragment World Beasts below as he ordered, "Invite those who are ranked in the top ten to my pce. I want to host a banquet."


    "Yes," the tall and thin old man acknowledged.


    "Is there anyone special among the top ten that needs to be noted?" the teenager casually asked.


    The tall, thin old man respectfully answered, "There are three who should be watched.


    "The first is the ranked one Deity called Dong Bo. ording to our intelligence report, he has cultivated for about 2,300 years, yet he is ranked first. Furthermore, he is also a Material World Lord." The tall and thin old man added, "He is someone worthy of treating properly."


    "Material World Lord?" The teenager nodded."Interesting. He has also cultivated for only a mere two thousand years or so. He is truly young and might possibly acquire a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years."


    A cultivator being able to grasp a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years was second in status to only the grade one True Meaning Transcendents. Such cultivators could easily be a personal disciple of a powerful existence!


    "What about the other two?" the luxuriant-looking, ck-robed teenager asked.


    "The other one is the ranked nine Seventh Mei Yu." The tall, thin old man borated, "This is news this old housekeeper obtained from the prefecture master; supposedly, that Seventh Mei Yu¡­is in reality the seventh daughter of Monarch Mo Xue."


    "Seventh daughter of Monarch Mo Xue? Who would have thought this daughter of Monarch Mo Xue to be so formidable." The teenager nodded.


    "The final one of note is the ranked two Drunk Guest; he is none other than the personal disciple of Yu Gong," the tall, thin old man finished.


    "Yu Gong?"


    The teenager turned around with slight signs of shock. "Yu Gong, that is a powerful existence! That Drunk Guest has already cultivated for over twenty thousand years and has yet to be a World Deity, yet he is a personal disciple of Yu Gong?"


    "Right." The old man nodded. "This intelligence was gathered only after news of him attaining the second position had been reported up to the God Pce. It seems that Yu Gong likes him very much and has decided to ept him as his personal disciple."


    "Drunk Guest?" The luxuriant-looking ck-robed teenager lightlymented, "This is clearly just a title for him. Things are getting interesting. Personal disciple of Yu Gong, eh."


    Disciples of powerful existences had differing statuses too.


    Being an honorary disciple of a powerful existence? That was too ordinary a rank and shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned. Such a cultivator would most likely be unable to obtain any chances of getting pointers from the powerful existence.


    As for inner disciple? They had, at the very least, a chance of getting some mentoring.


    Personal disciple! Those cultivators were truly regarded as important by powerful existences, with some being treated as if they were their children. These personal disciples of powerful existences, everyone was very vignt in regards to these experts¡­ During some battles or fights within the Deity world, it meant little if those honorary disciples and inner disciples died since battles truly happened too often. If any personal disciple were to be included, however, nobody would dare to easily kill them as it would incur the wrath of a powerful existence!


    Powerful existences epted very few personal disciples. Typically, the total number of personal disciples epted by any powerful existence throughout their entire life could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    "This is getting interesting. It seems that our Calm Sea Prefecture will be increasingly lively in the future." The ck-robed teenager smiled.


    "Mn, Her Highness Seventh Mei Yu will most likely be returning to the Mo Xue Empire afterward. Dong Bo and Drunk Guest, however, will most likely have arrangements made for them to return to their home by the God Pce, but only if they prove sessful in the future. They will surely gain a high status in our Calm Sea Prefecture," the tall, thin old man concluded.


    "All of them have huge potential and should stand by my side. Hurry and make arrangements; send out invitations for them to visit," the teenager ordered.


    "Yes," the tall, thin old man acknowledged.


    The teenager garbed in ck continued to observe those three Blood-eyed Fragment World Beasts within the enormous pithole. "Calm Sea Prefecture is truly bing interesting." Even though the prefecture master was in possession of greatbat power, was known to control everything within the prefecture, and was respected by many organizations, one could never be too careful! Ultimately, this territory belonged to the Bloodshed God Pce, as one of many territories under His Majesty. Nobody could do as they wished.


    Even an ordinary legion soldier with an entry rank could not casually kill someone.


    Even if the Calm Sea Prefecture Master was stronger, he could not casually kill others. Within the prefecture, there was a separation of powers, as was natural. Although the prefecture master himself paid little attention to such power struggles, those who were merely just a stage one World Deity, like the ¡®Second Prince,¡¯ deemed such matters to be of extreme importance! After all, the stronger one¡¯s power, the greater the amount of attainable freedom and happiness.


    Within Xue Ying¡¯s cavern.


    Ever since the intelligence report revealed his cultivation period to be a mere 2,300 years, the number of World Deities visiting him increased explosively! In the past, those who ranked first would usually have cultivated for a million or so years and could easily be a stage one, possibly a stage two, World Deity. Such a person was not someone many World Deities woulde and visit.


    But now¡­


    They acknowledged Xue Ying¡¯s youth and that his future would be even brighter than they expected. In the future, Xue Ying would most likely have a high status within Calm Sea Prefecture, and many World Deities would have to work under the whim and fancy of Xue Ying. While Xue Ying was still weak, they would naturallye and send gifts while befriending him; when Xue Ying became strong, he would most likely not care about such gifts anymore.


    "Ze ze ze, not only are World Deitiesing to visit you, even the Second Prince of Calm Sea Prefecture has sent an invitation over," Purple Thunder Emperor praised.


    Xue Ying alo gazed at the ck invitation card in his hand. It was imbued with a Deity imprint, which formed the words: ¡®Long Shi.¡¯


    "I¡¯ve heard that during every God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, the Second Prince of Calm Sea Prefecture will invite the top ten ranked experts from the ranking battle over for a banquet." Xue Yingughed. "Earlier, that World Deity who came to deliver the invitation also mentioned that I can bring two people at most with me. Who among you are willing to go?"


    The many ancestral Deities of Xia n shook their head profusely after hearing that.


    "Not going, not going."


    "If you can only bring two, then who will go? Definitely not me."


    "You should bring along mage Jing QIu with you. We shouldn¡¯t disturb you two."


    The many Deities of the Xia n nodded.


    Xue Ying smiled, shifting his gaze to his wife beside him, "Jing Qiu, how about youe with me?"


    "Of course." Jing Qiu smiled. "I must go and experience such things."


    The next day, an extravagant, ck carriagended by the entrance of Xue Ying¡¯s cavern, pulled by nine lifeforms. Ten ck-armored legion soldiers sat atop the carriage alongside a green-robed carriage driver, who respectfully shouted out when they reached the cavern entrance, "Sir Dong Bo, we are following the orders of our master to escort Sir Dong Bo to the banquet."


    The door to the cavern opened, and Xue Ying and Jing Qiu walked out side-by-side.


    Upon seeing the carriage, Xue Ying could not help but sigh inwardly. Each beast pulling the carriage was significantly more expensive than the Tapir Beast he had previously met. This carriage was far more extravagant than the one belonging to Soaring Cloud Lake¡¯s Young Master, yet this carriage was merely being used to escort guests. This Second Prince of Calm Sea Prefecture was truly someone extraordinary.


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone. Let¡¯s go." Xue Ying walked up to the carriage with his wife and took a seat.


    The ten legion soldiers apanying the carriage were there as bodyguards.


    The green-robed carriage driver began driving the carriage, urging the nine beasts to rapidly charge forward and pull the carriage with them as they flew through the vast sky like a meteor.


    ******

 Chapter 438 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 438: Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The carriage, being pulled by multiple beasts, traveled very fast towards its destination¡­


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were surveying the passing scenery from their seats inside the carriage. As a whole, the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital reached enormous proportions, making sights such as vast and grand structures, as well as undting mountains,mon.


    "I didn¡¯t even get the chance to properly see the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital in its entirety. At most, we got a nce from the distance because of that huge wall blocking off the path." Jing Qiu sighed in praise.


    "Indeed." Xue Ying turned his sight towards the enormous wall shrouded by clouds blocking off the end of the road. "The Calm Sea Prefecture Capital is an extraordinary ce. It¡¯s only normal, seeing how it¡¯s been crafted by the first Prefecture Master, and then fortified by the many subsequent generations. The arrays on the wall are truly deep, nothing someone like us could hope to understand."


    Together with his amazement, a feeling of pride surged up in Xue Ying¡¯s heart.


    As long as he did not ck off, he was predestined to be a stage four World Deity in the future, and he even had hope to join the ranks of powerful existences!


    "We¡¯ll arrive soon," the green-robed carriage driver interjected.


    The nine beasts were now descending towards the clump of towering pces. One of them belonged to none other than the Calm Sea Prefecture Master himself, and the territory of the Long Shi n was in that area also.


    As it rapidly descended, the carriage soon arrived in front of the door leading to a side pce chamber.


    "Sir Dong Bo." A female attendant dressed in violet robes was waiting by the entrance; she was the one responsible for receiving guests.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu came down from the carriage.


    Heavens! Xue Ying swept his vision across his surroundings. Standing right outside the entrance to the pce was a row of legion soldiers wearing golden armor, all of them emitting auras at the level of World Deities!


    There are ten World Deities standing outside the pce as mere guards? Xue Ying inwardly sighed at the thought of how deep the foundation of the top n in the Calm Sea Prefecture was. Apanied by his wife, he finally entered the towering pce, as led by the attendant.


    A number of guests had already arrived at the pce hall, a group which also included the handsome teenager dressed in white robes, Seventh Mei Yu. He was sitting cross-legged by the side of a long table, with two beautiful women at his back.


    "Sir Dong Bo, this way, if you please." The violet-robed attendant brought Xue Ying to his seat which was located right next to Seventh Mei Yu¡¯s.


    There, he also entered a cross-legged posture, with his wife at his side.


    "Brother Dong Bo, is your wife the only one apanying you?" Seventh Mei Yu turned over.


    "We¡¯vee here merely to broaden our horizons. Is Madam Sang not here also?" Xue Ying asked, a hit of surprise in his tone. Madam Sang was the stage two World Deity charged with protecting Seventh Mei Yu, yet she was not present?


    "There is no need in her attending such a banquet," Seventh Mei Yu said frankly. What a joke. Monarch Mo Xue was currently there, at the Long Shi n, apanied by the Prefecture Master himself! As long as she remained in the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital¡­ it would be impossible for her to face danger. With how powerful her father was, he could easily suppress the entire region of the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital with but a thought. There was simply no need for Madam Sang to guard her closely under such circumstances.


    As they chatted, attendants stepped up again and again, respectfully kneeling down before bringing more delicious food and wine to Xue Ying¡¯s table. "This is a token of appreciation from the second prince. Sir Dong Bo, please enjoy," an attendant said as he left.


    "A token of appreciation from the second prince?" Xue Ying saw a stony food tray holding a sk of wine, as well as six separate tes, atop of which spirit fruits and various other types of food were ced.


    Xue Ying removed the stopper from the sk, lightly sniffing its contents before turning to his wife with augh. "Jing Qiu, it would seem this second prince has spent quite a lot. Altogether, the sk of wine and the spirit fruits should cost around 1,000 Deity crystals."


    "Xue Ying, take a better look at the tray," Jing Qiu replied.


    Giving the stone tray a more thorough investigation, Xue Ying was stunned to find that, despite seeming like amonce item at first, an iparably pure energy was emitting from it.


    "Faith Stone?" Xue Ying was startled.


    The reason World Deities would try to spread their name and gather the faith of countless living beings was precisely the iparably precious type of energy known as Faith Energy.


    Meanwhile, Faith Stone a material condensed from the Faith Energy itself! Normally, it would be cut into smaller pieces of standardized sizes, normally asrge as the thumb pig. The tray before him would have to be crafted out of several thousand Faith Stones. In this case, the material used was most likely the primitive form of condensed Faith Energy, which was then cut into this specific shape.


    Her Highness, Seventh Mei Yu,ughed from the side. "Those rich ns sure love doing such things most. Other than cutting Faith Stone in the form of trays, they would even use somerger chunks which umted over longer periods of time to make sculptures. Even the material used to make this tray alone, if calcted in terms of Deity crystals, would likely cost around 100,000 Deity crystals! And that gift wasn¡¯t sent to you alone; all those who ranked in the top ten have likely already received a simr tray. This is the true present the second prince sent."


    "100,000 Deity crystals? Adding up the cost of ten such items will bring the total to one million Deity crystals." Xue Ying shook his head and sighed. "That¡¯s one incredible sum."


    One million Deity crystals was around roughly equivalent to what an ordinary stage one World Deity could normally save up, yet it was nothing more than a weing gift in the hands of the second prince!


    In truth, it was not that exaggerated. Any one who could rank in the top ten was devilish, and had most likely been through various miraculous encounters in their pasts. Even a million or two Deity crystals would not be anything much to them! However, for a gift of 100,000 Deity crystals to be a ¡®token of appreciation¡¯¡­ This gift of a tray made from Faith Stone would most likely be remembered by the top ten rankers for the rest of their lives.


    More guests arrived, one after another. Amongst them were other top ten rankers from the Calm Sea Prefecture ranking battle, as well as various personages from rich ns throughout the Calm Sea Prefecture.


    Finally, after everyone else arrived, the second prince finally made his appearance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you know, the Bloodshed God Pce only hosts the Myriad Flower Feast every 10 million years, and as such, it is known as the the grandest asion in the entire Deity world. Today, I have invited the top ten rankers of the ranking battle because I believe that, nine years from now, they will all be on their way to the Bloodshed God Pce itself, to fight in the final battle before the very eyes of His Majesty and many other powerful existences. Come now, all of you, inmemoration of this grand asion, and in celebration you ten, let us have a toast." The luxuriant-looking teenager in ck robes who was seated in the highest position, raised his wine goblet.


    Everyone else raised their wine goblets in response to the second prince¡¯s words.


    "Let me briefly introduce the others." The ck-robed teenagerughed. "To my left is Brother Zhen Feng, and he is none other than the great-grandson of the Left Pce Master." The full names of powerful existences could not be casually mentioned.


    The one mentioned was a blue-robed man with a full beard, his appearance rather decadent as a whole. He was sitting there, focused on his wine. When he was referred to, he casually nced around him, and then went back to his drinking.


    "This is Old Brother Luan Qi, the only son of the West Yong Legion Marshal."


    "This is¡­"


    The second prince gave a short presentation of the other guests.


    A total of twelve heirs from the rich ns hade over today, with nine of them being World Deities, and three others being Deities! For the most part, Deities would not be able to keep their true hearts stable. They would eventually crumble and, after a period of time, they would die! In the case of the West Yong Legion¡¯s Marshal Luan¡­ he had a total of nine children, but only one of them had became a World Deity, while the other eight remained ordinary Deities. Eventually, each and every one of their True Deity Hearts had crumbled, causing them to die. The only one still alive was this Luan Qi.


    Among those invited over today were heirs from the ns that wielded real power in the Calm Sea Prefecture.


    After the introductions were concluded, everyone became more familiar with each other.


    There were beauties singing and dancing within the hall, and the heirs from the rich ns had also taken to conversing with Xue Ying and the other nine Deities.


    This is not that bad. Any one of these heirs from the rich ns is more polite than that Young Master of the Soaring Cloud Lake. Xue Ying discovered that most of them were World Deities, two of them even at the stage two, yet they were all speaking respectfully to him. It was only the three Deities who were morecking in terms of etiquette.


    "Big Brother Luan Qi,e,e. Why don¡¯t the two of us have a bet?" A tall, silver-garbed teenager shouted.


    "Since Old Brother Ying wants to bet, there¡¯s no way I could refuse." A strand of coldness shed through Luan Qi¡¯s eyes as he casuallyughed. "I wonder, will it be in war or beauty?"


    "It¡¯ll have to be beauty! A fight would only serve to dirty this ce, which would make the second prince unhappy. I would have to suffer the consequences of that myself," the silver-robed teenager said. "There¡¯s this World Deity treasure I have which my father gave me to y around with. However, I find it rather boorish, so I¡¯ll use it as my part of the best."


    With those words, the silver-robed teenager flipped his hand to take out a blood-colored, twin-headed axe.


    Luan Qi frowned for a second, before a smile returned to his face. "Alright. I¡¯ll y with you. The only thing I can bring out is this World Deity treasure worth one million Deity crystals." He casually flipped his hand, taking out a sword kept in an azure sheath.


    At this sight, Xue Ying could not help but feel that some sort of enmity existed between the Deity known as General Ying and Luan Qi. Otherwise, there would have been no sense in bringing out such expensive items for a bet.


    **

 Chapter 439 - Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter 439: Falling Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was already aware that the rich ns would often employ different type of gambling tforms. Other than the mostmonly seen one, known as the bloody battle tform¡¯s bloody battle, there were other kinds of betting such as in terms of beauties, or mutated beasts. The type known as the battle of beauty was amongst the moremonly seen ones, and it entailed each side sending out a beautiful woman, with no protective garb of any kind, who would fight using only the weapons they were provided with.


    This type of battle would end once either side was injured, so it could already be considered quite ¡®benevolent¡¯, byparison with the bloody battles of the mutated beasts, which would not end until one side killed the other.


    "Hahaha, since Old Brother Ying and Old Brother Luan Qi are in such a happy mood, as the host, I will allow everyone to ce their bets as well. The rates are 1:2, so anyone can enjoy some casual gambling," the second prince dismissively said, with an expression that seemed like he was smiling, but at the same time not.


    "I¡¯ll ce my bet on Old Brother Ying¡¯s side. Last time, he lost quite wretchedly, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be bringing out quite an extraordinary beauty this time around."


    "I¡¯ll still bet on Brother Luan Qi¡¯s side."


    The heirs from the rich ns were already cing their bets. At the same time, Xue Ying and the other nine rankers also joined them in betting, so as to give them face. Naturally, they had a tacit understanding of each other, so they did not bring out huge sums; their bets did not exceed 10,000 Deity crystals each.


    Very soon¡­


    Two women walked inside the pce from outside.


    One was dressed in white, the other in violet, yet both were barefoot and bereft of any form of armor.


    The two women were now facing each other, one now holding onto a sword, the other wielding a scimitar with both hands. They were staring at each other.


    "You¡¯ve actually sent Bai Ji again?" The silver-robed teenager, General Ying,ughed. "Big Brother Luan Qi, you know that I¡¯m well aware of Bai Ji¡¯sbat power, yet you would still dare send her out again?"


    "You can continue talking once you show me that you have any chance of winning," Luan Qi replied frankly.


    The silver-robed teenager gaze a meaningful look towards the violet-robed woman.


    And in response, the violet-robed woman understood that she could not afford to lose this battle! It might have been just a beauty battle which would end as soon as one was injured, but General Ying would never let her off if she were to lose!


    Sou. Sou.


    The two women finally made their moves. The fluttering white robes of the first spawned a blurrish illusion, and her sword followed an arc through the sky.


    At the same time, the violet-robed woman had disappeared nearly instantly, only to reappear next to her opponent. The two immediately took to trading blows in mid-air.


    The weapons of the two shed as they exchanged moves time after time, dodging with any opportunity.


    The figures of the two participants in the beauty battle warmed the heart and delighted the eyes!


    Formidable, Xue Ying muttered to himself. Thebat power of both these girls should definitely be enough to let them pass the starfield selections. However, they are likely quite old already, so they¡¯re no longer qualified to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast."


    Any participant in the Myriad Flower Feast had to be below eleven million years in age!


    In truth, most Deities would cultivate really slowly. For instance, the ancestral Deities of the Xia n such as the Purple Thunder Emperor, Emperor Yun Hai, or the Scarlet Fire Emperor, were all more than ten million years old. The Deities of the Deity world who truly reached an extremely powerful level would have usually cultivated for more than 50 million years. However, old age would greatly decrease the chances for a cultivator to reach the World Deity realm. The Myriad Flower Feast ultimately sought after experts of incredible potential.


    If age wasn¡¯t taken into consideration, the strongest Deity of all might just prove to have lived for more than 100 million years. There would even be a chance of such a person dying from their True Deity Heart crumbling before the Myriad Flower Feast even ended. That would be nothing less than a bad joke!


    Pu!


    Another sword light passed through the sky.


    When the two figuresnded, the violet robe of the woman was now torn, and a huge injury could be seen on her arm. Traces of blood had spread throughout the pce hall. In spite of her injuries rapidly recovering, the woman¡¯s face turned pale. She had lost. She had really lost.


    "Trash!" the silver-robed teenager roared, a savage expression on his face.


    As she heard that, the violet-robed woman was unable to stop herself from trembling.


    "Get yourself over here," the silver-robed teenager coldly ordered, and the woman immediately rushed over nervously.


    "Old Brother Ying, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually about to kill another beauty who lost a battle." Luan Qiughed. "That would have been fine on a different asion, but we¡¯re here today in front of the top ten rankers who are here as guests."


    "It¡¯s not up to you how I manage my own business." General Ying sneered.


    Luan Qi frowned, but then simply let out augh of satire, not saying anything else after that.


    "Haha, it¡¯s Old Brother Luan Qi¡¯s victory. There were quite a few people who ced bets on on Old Brother Luan Qi. It seems that, as the banker, I¡¯ve incurred some heavy losses this time." Not moving from his seat above, the second prince instead sent down orders for the Deity crystals to be brought out and distributed to the winners. Xue Ying himself had also ced his bet on Luan Qi. He felt that, as a World Deity, Luan Qi would have a greater chance to win such deals, and that proved to be correct. He earned a bit through this deal¡ª10,000 Deity crystals.


    General Ying grabbed the violet-robed woman who was kneeling by his side and forced her to help pour wine and serve him during the banquet.


    The songs and dances resumed, some rarely seen lifeforms even havinge out to perform. Overall, the banquet was bustling with activity.


    General Ying was being rather silent; he was bummed out after losing the bet. Eventually, his visionnded on the opposite side of the room where Xue Ying was located alongside Jing Qiu. She wasughing and chatting alongside her husband.


    Why is it that, no matter how I try to cultivate, it proves useless, yet he can cultivate for only 2,000 over years and be so powerful? He¡¯ll even geto to be a World Deity with ease! Even his woman is so beautiful. General Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    "Haha¡­ Brother Dong Bo," General Ying suddenly mouthed.


    Back in his seat on the opposite side, Xue Ying was initially startled. He then looked back and replied with a smile, "General Ying."


    "Brother Dong Bo, I¡¯ve witnessed you act before, and I feel some affinity towards you. You may have this beauty." General Ying waved his hand. The violet-robed woman was momentarily startled, yet he only nced at her. "Your life will be in Brother Dong Bo¡¯s hands in the future."


    As soon as she heard that, the mood of the violet-robed woman immediately brightened, and she turned happy. She had been afraid that General Ying would just sentence her to death.


    Xue Ying couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. "General Ying, what is going on?"


    "Are you perhaps looking down on me?" The silver-robed General Ying frowned.


    "I would not dare," Xue Ying replied.


    "Haha, Brother Dong Bo, since seeing how Old Brother Ying is offering her to you, it would be best if you just ept her."


    "This is just him giving you a beauty. You best receive her."


    The other heirs from the rich ns took to encouraging him.


    "I¡¯ll have to thank General Ying, then." Xue Ying sent a nce to his side. It was not difficult to discern how terrible the oue would be for the violet-robed woman after her defeat. In that case, he found it fit to just ept her. As he did so, he transmitted over to his wife, "Jing Qiu, she¡¯ll be yours tomand in the future." Jing Qiu smiled back.


    At the sight of her smiling, General Ying could not help but squint his eyes.


    She was beautiful beyond words.


    And her temperament only served to make her beauty even more transcendental!


    "Haha. Brother Dong Bo, seeing how I¡¯ve given you a beauty, it would only be fair that you send one back to me, am I correct?" General Ying said. "I think it would be best if you give me the blue-robed woman by your side, alright?"


    Xue Ying was stunned at first, but his expression rapidly turned ashen-gray.


    At the same time, to his side, Jing Qiu was astonished for a moment, before a fury hard to conceal overtook her.


    The atmosphere permeating the entire pce hall turned heavy, and the heirs from the rich ns started to sense that things were about to go awry.


    "General Ying, have you perhaps drunk too much?" Xue Ying coldly retorted.


    "What, you¡¯re not even willing to hand over a single woman? Are you looking down on me?" Ayer of frost was now visible in the eyes of the silver-robed General Ying.


    "This woman is my wife." Xue Ying unknowingly crushed the wine goblet he was holding into pieces. He sent the silver-robed teenager a cold re, "General Ying, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re taking this too far?"


    "Who cares that she¡¯s your wife? Did you not hear me when I told you to hand her over?" General Ying replied with squinted eyes.


    A trace of killing intent was now easy to discern in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes.


    It was at that precise moment that Luan Qi¡¯s transmission reached Xue Ying¡¯s ears, "Old Brother Dong Bo, Ying Er¡¯s father might be a stage three World Deity, but he is merely an imperial bodyguard under His Majesty. However, his aunt is none other than the famous Venomous Ying World Deity of our Calm Sea Prefecture! He is his father¡¯s sole child, and he¡¯s just a Deity. He has only cultivated for 70 million years so far, but his personality is quite unique; without consuming any more treasures, he¡¯ll find it unable to hold onto his true heart any longer. That is why he¡¯ll go rather crazy every time he goes about conducting business. You¡¯ll find no real worth in going against him head-to-head."


    "Old Brother Dong Bo," another voice transmitted a different message to him, this one belonging to the second prince. "General Ying¡¯s background is truly huge. He is rapidly nearing the time for his True Deity Heart to crumble, so he has turned rather mad. Even I can no longer handle him nowadays, so don¡¯t go hard against him."


    The two of them transmitted messages over.


    "Old Brother Ying, Old Brother Dong Bo took the top rank in the ranking battle, and his rtionship with his wife is very deep. I suggest you take a step back this time," the second prince said from his seat high above.


    "Second prince, this matter is between me and Dong Bo. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t barge in." General Ying sent a savage re in Xue Ying¡¯s direction. "Now, are you deaf or what? Did you really not hear what I just said?"


    Xue Ying¡¯s right hand went loose, and the fragments of the wine goblet he had just crushed fell onto the table. He then looked at that silver-robed teenager with a grin.


    Hua.


    A blue-robed teenager had suddenly appeared right next to General Ying¡ªit was none other than Xue Ying.


    Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! He immediately took to pping General Ying¡¯s face. The scene of him being pped a dozen times in a row was like an illusion. In fact, he was pped so hard that he was sent flying backwards. It was only after a gray-robed old man acted that he stopped in mid-air. The old man was livid, but he was, after all a stage one World Deity, and he did not think there would actually be someone in the pce who would be so daring as to act against his young master. The appearance of the Mirage body had truly been too sudden.


    "You¡­you would dare hit me?" The ps from before actually forced him to spit out some blood, and his teeth were all absent. Even his head felt dizzy. Even so, General Ying still turned back and to re at Xue Ying on the other side of the room.


    "Your mouth is too dirty!" Xue Ying sneered.


    ******

 Chapter 440 - See-through

    <h4>Chapter 440: See-through</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    A freezing atmosphere immediately descended upon the big hall.


    The second prince, Luan Qi, and all the other heirs were shocked to witness such a scene. Even the rest of the top ten rankers, such as Drunk Guest or Seventh Mei Yu, each and every one of them was bewildered.


    Not for a moment did they consider Xue Ying would have such a violent temper that he would immediately resort to violence against General Ying.


    This Dong Bo, he was so humble and polite before that it would have been impossible to guess he would have such backbone. Despite my warnings about Ying¡¯s background, he didn¡¯t hesitate to hit him. It would seem Dong Bo might have a good temperament, but he¡¯s not the sort of person you can recklessly insult, the second prince thought to himself, back on his high seat. He had clearly witnessed everything Xue Ying had done to General Ying.


    The second prince gained a much clearer understanding of Xue Ying¡¯s temperament from his previous actions. In the future, once Xue Ying reached a high standing in the Calm Sea Prefecture, the prince would find it much easier to deal with him being already aware of the other party¡¯s temperament.


    "You, you¡­" The silver-robed General Ying turned livid. Over the many years, had anyone ever dared to hit him before?


    "Your mouth was too dirty, so I decided to thrash it about a little. I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further, so just let it end like this, okay?" Xue Ying was still sitting calmly at his table. "General Ying, I hope you now understand that not everyone will sit still and take it while your provoke them through your actions."


    By this point, General Ying was trembling in fury.


    Truthfully, his True Deity Heart was very close to crumbling, and he was already somewhat crazy. In the end, Xue Ying¡¯s ps and his following sermon finally took him over the brink.


    "What are the two of you doing just standing around?" General Ying turned his head to look at the gray-robed old man and another male attendant of his and shouted, "Go on and catch him for me! Catch that damned couple; I want to show them the consequences of offending me!"


    "You¡¯re telling us to act against him?" The grey-robed old man and the other male attendant were clearly hesitant.


    The old man was a stage one World Deity, while the male attendant was only a peak Deity.


    "Not only is he a participant in the Myriad Flower Feast, he actually took the top spot in the ranking battle¡­" The grey-robed old man was unsure how to proceed. His Majesty had already sent orders down to stop anyone from disrupting the Myriad Flower Feast.


    "You piece of trash! I just ordered you to catch him, not kill him! What I told you to do was catch both of them. I may not be allowed to kill him, but his wife holds no official rank, nor did she participate in the Myriad Flower Feast. Go, go! You¡¯ve already received your orders!" the silver-robed General Ying hollered.


    Knowing that his young master had finally turnedpletely mad, the grey-robed old man didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. He turned his head to look at Xue Ying.


    Back in his seat right in front of General Ying¡¯s entourage, Xue Ying calmly took another bottle of good wine and pour some for him. Only then did he spare a nce in their direction. This calm gesture sprouted a seed of admiration in the grey-robed old man heart. I have no choice but to move against him. The general won¡¯t spare me if I hesitate any further.¡¯


    ºä~~~~


    Hong~


    The old man immediately unleashed his deity domain, and then appeared before Xue Ying with a single step.


    Watching this scene from his seat high above, the second prince creased his brows into a frown. An old man with a tall and skinny figure that served him was also coldly looking down on them when, all of a sudden, the pce hall covered by another, more powerful domain, in its entirety. This new domain sent even space itself in that area to the brink of copse, and some faint particles could be seen flowingzily all around it. Everyone could tell from a nce that the particles contained great power.


    The grey-robed old man felt himself be bound. He would have likely been able to break free, but he was also well aware of the strength difference between him and the caster of that domain, so he could only look up towards the second prince.


    "Lord Cang." The old man turned his vision towards the man to the second prince¡¯s side. That person named Can Chun was the second prince¡¯s butler. He was of the younger generation from Cang Shi n, a n more powerful than the Long Shi n itself, since it had a powerful existence as their ancestor. Cang Chun had received great favor from Calm Sea Prefecture Master, having expressed his desire to forever serve Long Shi n even before bing a third stage World Deity. The Prefecture Master therefore sent him to serve his second son instead.


    "That¡¯s quite enough." The second prince knit his eyebrows. "Brother Ying, Dong Bo took the top spot in the ranking battle. It¡¯s already been ordered for anything pertaining to his person to be reported to the higher ups of the Bloodshed God Pce. With how you¡¯re acting, are you perhaps seeking death of your own ord?"


    "Second prince, are you sure you want to stand in my path?" The silver-robed teenager looked up at the second prince with the eyes of a lunatic, an action towards which the second prince could only feel disdain.


    This one had really gone mad!


    He had witnessed many Deities who had reached this stage before¡ªthey could no longer keep their True Deity Heart in check, and it would soon crumble. Unless he absolutely had to, he would never bother with this kind of lunatic. The banquet itself was a good example; he had not wanted to invite him, but was afraid that General Ying might show up even if he didn¡¯t. It was impossible to predict the actions of lunatics like him.


    "Yes. Of course I have to stop you," the second prince replied from his seat.


    General Ying was stunned to hear such blunt words. The second prince rarely went hard on him, but if they really were to sh, General Ying would find himself in a difficult position; he had no way to win over the second prince.


    "Stopping you now is also my way of helping you," the second prince exined. "Are you not aware that Dong Boes from the material world?"


    "Material world? What does hising from the material world have to do with this current matter? To have dared hit me¡­ hmph hmph. How could I spare him after having suffered such disgrace?" General Ying said with a frown.


    Second prince secretly cursed. This Dong Bo¡­ I only asked him to endure so that I could stop General Ying in time before he became even more arrogant. Had Dong Bo not made his move, I could have easily solved this issue. But now¡­ This second Ying has gonepletely off the rails.


    His original n was to actte so that Xue Ying would feel grateful towards him. He would only move once he felt that Xue Ying could no longer endure it any longer, but who could have known that Xue Ying would be so fast to resort to violence.


    "He came from the material world, and has only cultivated for around two thousand years. Are you still unable to connect the dots?" The second prince sighed. "Brother Ying, Dong Bo is a Realm Lord! This body joining us here, at our banquet, is nothing more than an avatar. His original body still resides in the material world. Unless I¡¯m mistaken, his wife¡¯s real body is also still in the material world."


    "He¡¯s a Realm Lord, while his and his wife¡¯s body are in the material world. What about it?" General Ying mindlessly retorted.


    "Do you still not get it? This couple is not afraid of death in the least," the second prince shook his head as he exined. "Should you push them too far, they might just self-destruct. To them, that would be nothing more than losing an avatar; they could easily cultivate more. However, to nurture another avatar from the embryo stage to his current stage¡­ I¡¯m afraid he would not have enough time until the next battle.


    "For the first ranker to be obstructed from joining the Myriad Flower Feast¡­ His Majesty has already given strict orders in this regard. Should news of this reach higher up, the fault will bepletely on you. You tell me, what would happen to you then?" the second prince asked.


    General Ying was stunned at the revtion.


    "On top of that, even your aunt and your father might be implicated in your crime," the second prince stated.


    "Ah!" General Ying was startled. He nced across the room in Xue Ying¡¯s direction.


    Still holding onto his wine goblet, Xue Yingzily looked back.


    This damned brat! He was actually hiding this kind of scheme. General Ying gritted his teeth.


    Xue Ying inwardly praised, This second prince is pretty smart! He¡¯s putting pressure on General Ying, while also exining my true intentions to him.¡¯


    Even then, Xue Ying wasn¡¯t afraid of General Ying in the least.


    Self-destruction?


    That was nothing more than ast resort, since doing that would still result in him losing an avatar!


    In truth, Xue Ying understood the most fundamental part of this exchange. Other than himself, the one within the hall who wanted him unscathed most was the second prince himself!


    **

 Chapter 441 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 441: Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Second Prince had brought over the top top ten rankers from the ranking battle as guests and was generally known for his good reputation and wide-spread connections. How could he, having operated for long, allow a guest he had invited to his banquet have something happen to them? Be it the excessive matter of Xue Ying''s wife being forcibly snatched aware, or both husband and wife being forced to disclose matters about themselves, would he, a prince, let such events just pass their course?


    Should such news be spread about, what would the other experts of the ranking battle think of him?


    What of the top ten rankers from past generations of the ranking battles¡ªhow would they see him then?


    Would the Second Prince, who had always delighted in roping in other people''s hearts, let a madman destroy his reputation? His previous act of trying to calm General Ying down was merely done since he thought Xue Ying had fallen into a rough spot, and he was nning to wait for a more apt moment to actually step in. His n was to gain Xue Ying''s gratitude.


    All of these were facts that Xue Ying was certain of.


    On top of that, both he and his wife were merely avatars sent to the Deity world! Would they really ept any bullsheet and humiliation from random people? He was merely offering some respect for the other party''s reputation. If he decided that General Ying was no longer worth his respect, of course he would treat him like no more than some trash on the roadside!


    Would it even matter if he fell out with him and turned to hostilities? Would the Venomous Ying World Deity herself dare toe out just to kill him?


    "That''s grand. Do you think you''ve formed some brilliant scheme?" The silver-robed General Ying stared at Xue Ying. "You believe that, as a Realm Lord, your prospects for the future are immeasurable, don''t you? And what does your future have to do with me? My True Deity Heart is already on the brink of copse; why would I be afraid of you?"


    "You aren''t afraid of me." Xue Ying nodded. "But I''ve no reason to fear you either."


    "Good! Very good!"


    General Ying nced at the particles flowing all around him. The entire pce was being suppressed so that his subordinate could not act. The sight of it turned him even crazier. He looked up at the Second Prince. "Second Prince, are you truly thinking of stopping me?"


    "Old Brother Ying, is there really a need to go this far? A few more steps, and this matter, since it concerns the Myriad Flower Feast, will have to be reported to His Majesty." The Second Prince shook his head. "I''m doing this for your sake also."


    The whole situation of being suppressed through force while being told it was for his own good left General Ying speechless.


    In truth, the Second Prince did not think much of a madman like him, but he was still worried about his banquet!


    He could not possibly let this crazy person ruin this asion!


    "Very well."


    General Ying gritted his teeth, turning to look at Xue Ying. "Dong Bo, just you wait. You''ll see upon leaving this pce hall that I have my own ways of dealing with you," he said as his eyes turned red.


    He truly was holding back a bellyful of fury! To have been pped so many times in front of everyone¡­ In the past, he was the one who would be so arrogant as to casually step down upon others. When had he ever been pped like this before? Not even the Second Prince himself would be so daring as to humiliate him like this! He had been quite mad from the start, and after he was humiliated, his mental state only worsened.


    "Aunt, aunt, I am truly turning crazy. I''m being bullied and humiliated!" General Ying immediately transmitted a message to his aunt. After all, his father was still over at the Bloodshed God Pce where he was doing his job as one of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s guards.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity was staying over at the Long Shi n. At the moment, she could be seen resting on a couch inside of a courtyard. Even her ck, enormous tail was out in the open, seeing how she saw no need to hide her true self when she was alone.


    After all, she wasn''t a human.


    And it wasn''t just her. Her elder brother and General Ying himself¡ªnone of them were human. Instead, they were all of a different race from the Deity world. With their low rate of reproduction and simrly poorprehension ability, their race had only ever seen her brother and she bing famous. Her elder brother only had two children, and neither was able to break through the Deity realm and be a World Deity. Overall, their Deity realmprehension was simply not high enough. After a very long time, they might not necessarily be killed, but they would die nheless after proving unable to hold onto their true hearts.


    "Mn?" The expression on the Venomous Ying World Deity''s face suddenly changed, and a hint of unbridled savagery appeared in her eyes. "That Dong Bo is so daring!"


    Sou.


    She immediately disappeared from the courtyard.


    ******


    Back in the pce, the banquet continued under normal terms after the Second Prince defused the situation.


    "Xue Ying, that General Ying ispletely mad. Don''t you think he''ll attack us on our way back home from the banquet?" Jing Qiu transmitted over.


    Xue Ying replied, "Don''t worry, Jing Qiu. If General Ying had not uttered such ruthless words, things might have been a bit troublesome, but seeing how he dared say such things, we will certainly be safe on our trip back. The Second Prince won''t have any choice but to protect us."


    Jing Qiu lightly nodded.


    The silver-robed teenager, General Ying, had taken to drinking wine with his head lowered. Only once in a while would he look up with eyes red from anger.


    Ai. Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    He clearly didn''t like the man, but he did feel pity for him.


    Even a more unbridled person, such as the Young Master of the Soaring Cloud Lake, would not be so rampant as to act against Xue Ying during a banquet of this level and with an understanding of his identity.


    General Ying was, undoubtedly, a spoiled brat, but anyone able to be a Deity would still have some degree of rationality!


    Unfortunately, any person whose True Deity Heart was crumbling would fall into such a state of madness and lose all signs of rationality. They would act without any mind for consequences! How could it be possible to discuss anything rational with a madman on the verge of death?


    "Who!" A roar reverberated from outside the pce. Hong! A terrifying aura followed, rushing fiercely inside.


    The aura sent everyone present trembling down to their bones. It was ancient and extremely vile. A yellow-robed woman then entered the hall, her eyes so frightfully cold as she swept across the area. Seated high above, the Second Prince was astonished for a second but then hurriedly stood up. "Senior Venomous Ying."


    As she moved, a vile, ck aura revolved around the yellow-robed figure. She had slit pupils, and her eyes made her seem like an lifeform incapable of feeling emotion.


    Guest and host alike of the banquet felt jittery.


    This was the Venomous Ying World Deity¡ªthe famous Venomous Ying World Deity in flesh! Her reputation started building up after she poisoned a stage four World Deity by the name of Pu Zhang, which left him suffering to such a degree than he was unable to continue chasing after her. Her achievements rting to hex poison were many and deep, ranked at the very top in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture. After all, she was at the level where she could cause even a stage four World Deity to suffer!


    "Dong Bo, is it?" The Venomous Ying World Deity''s gazended on Xue Ying.


    "Senior Venomous Ying¡­" The Second Prince began.


    "Shut up!" she coldly rebutted.


    The Second Prince felt himself fall into an awkward position.


    Xue Ying immediately understood that, from that point on, he could no longer rely on the Second Prince.


    It was only normal. He had acquired all his influence using his father''s might and through his many friends.


    Meanwhile, the Venomous Ying World Deity was depending on her personal power alone! Her incredibly highbat power allowed her to disregard all else.


    "I am Dong Bo." Xue Ying stood up. "I offer my greetings to the Venomous Ying World Deity."


    "You can start begging for mercy, but it won''t do you any good." The yellow-robed woman''s slit eyes swept to look at Xue Ying''s wife who stood beside him. "Your wife truly is beautiful. It''s no wonder she was able to garner my nephew''s interest."


    "I have greeted you merely from respect for yourbat power and not as a way to plead for mercy," Xue Ying stated frankly. "As a Realm Lord, I see no need in begging for your mercy."


    The atmosphere froze in an instant, and everyone could feel pressure mounting on them.


    "He dared to p me a dozen times. Not even you or father have beaten me before," General Ying hollered. "I want to see him plead and let him understand the price of offending me."


    "Don''t worry. Just sit back and watch how your aunt helps you vent your anger," the Venomous Ying World Deity dered.


    "You dared act so brazen in front of me." The yellow-robed woman sneered. She extended her right hand. A terrifying power congealed before her, which went over to envelop both Xue Ying and his wife.


    "I won''t act against you, but I will take your wife in your ce." The yellow-robed woman sneered. "Tell me, what can you do about that? Even if you be the disciple of a powerful existence, what does it matter? My teacher is also a powerful existence!"


    Those who could be stage three or four World Deities, even if not originally disciples under powerful existences, could easily join their ranks afterward.


    "Senior Venomous Ying¡­" Seventh Mei Yu could not stop herself from trying to step in from the side.


    "Your Highness Mei Yu, this matter does not concern you," the Venomous Ying World Deity briskly cut her off before ring at Xue Ying emotionlessly. "Weren''t you very rampant just now? Now that your wife is in my hands, she couldn''t suicide even if she wanted to. I''ll soon bring her over to be my nephew''s ything!"


    Xue Ying''s cold eyes betrayed his endless fury. This time, he was truly angry.


    General Ying''s True Deity Heart was on the verge of copse. It was normal for him to act like a madman, but he had not considered that the Venomous Ying World Deity would shield his shorings! As he saw it, she found no need to regard him at all. It only made sense; she was a stage three World Deity, so she could fearless and rampant. Why would she care about a mere Deity like him?


    "Venomous Ying World Deity, some things are fine for you to do as you wish, but there are also some actions you''ll never be able to take back afterward." Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Hahaha¡­you''re such a small thing, yet you still dare be so arrogant in front of me? Who cares that you are a Realm Lord? What level will you even reach in your lifetime?" the Venomous Ying World Deity said satirically. With a wave from her hand, Jing Qiu immediately flew toward her.


    By this point, Xue Ying''s eyes were zing with fury.


    Alright.


    He had not been in any rush to reveal his status, but now that the situation devolved to this extent, he had no reservations to invite a powerful existence over!


    As a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, he always had the option of inviting a powerful existence to act in his stead! So as to not invite further suspicion, he could request Senior Scarlet Fire with whom he already had some rtion to help him! With how close the rtionship between Senior Scarlet Fire and the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust was, and him having already saved his wife before, it would not be strange for him to act for him again.


    In fact, it was quite easy to invite a powerful existence over.


    He only had to shout out his name, and he could immediately beginmunicating with him!


    Xue Ying was not so anxious at first, but the Venomous Ying World Deity simply forced him to the brink!


    "Hahaha¡­ Dong Bo, did you really think you have the qualification to be so arrogant with me?" The silver-robed General Ying raved with madness.


    Hua hua hua~


    Without warning, countless grains of white sand appeared within the hall, rampantly clumping up to emit a terrifying feeling of suppression on everything inside. It wrapped so easily around Jing Qiu that even the Venomous Ying World Deity''s expression changed greatly as a result. She immediately retreated, and a uniquely-shaped trident appeared in her hands.


    The boundless white sand condensed together in the form of a plump man dressed in white robes, his beard pointing upwards at the end.


    As he caressed his beard, the plump man sneered at the yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity before him. "Venomous Ying, you''re actually quite arrogant, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 442 - Madman

    <h4>Chapter 442: Madman</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The plump man turned toward Xue Ying, "Little brother, now that your big brother is here, nobody would dare bully you any longer!" As soon as she was saved, Jing Qiu immediately ran over to Xue Ying''s side. Xue Ying''s heart swelled with gratitude. Not for a moment did he think that the White Sand City Lord would go so far as to stand by his side and enter a straight-up conflict with the Venomous Ying World Deity. Back when he mentioned the two of them being brothers, Xue Ying had simply thought it an offering of ordinary friendship.


    Now, that same man was willing toe out to defend him! How could Xue Ying not feel grateful toward him?


    "City Lord¡­" Xue Ying unknowingly blurted.


    "Call me big brother!" The plump man stared back. "Are you still going to treat me as an outsider?"


    "Big brother," Xue Ying said, "I must thank you. If you hadn''te¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah, wait just a bit. I''ll deal with this woman, and then we can talk." The plump man caressed his upward-oriented beard as he looked toward the yellow-robed woman currently on full alert. "What''s wrong, Venomous Ying? Is there still something you''re unhappy with? Perhaps you want to fight me a bit?"


    The many rich n heirs, including the Second Prince himself, were staring at this scene inplete silence.


    Both the White Sand City Lord and the Venomous Ying World Deity were awe-inspiring existences and were quite famous within the Calm Sea Prefecture. Two such beings facing each other head-on was a very rare urrence.


    "Auntie," General Ying bellowed.


    "Shut up," the yellow-robed woman roared back. The silver-robed General Ying''s eyes had long since turnedpletely red from fury. He was in no condition to heed her words, so he continued talking, "Auntie, you cannot let that Dong Bo off. Grab both him and his wife along as well!"


    The White Sand City Lord stroked his beard, letting out a sneer. "Hehehe, Venomous Ying, your nephew''s True Deity Heart is on the verge of crumbling apartpletely. Why don''t you find a safe ce for him to pass the rest of his days peacefully, instead of letting him go around, creating disasters? Also, what do you think of doing with that Venomous Trident you took out? Do you think you can defeat me? If it''s a fight you want, I''ll be sure to apany you. I''ll even give you a good lesson in the process."


    Venomous Ying World Deity gritted her teeth.


    The two of them had different specialties!


    In a pure, head-on battle, she was rather weak and only barely met the standards of ordinary stage three World Deities. What she actually specialized in was hex poison!


    But the White Sand City Lord was different!


    He had crafted a terrifying secret skill known as the White Sand of Annihtion, which he then fused together with a World Deity ranked secret technique. It was a secret techniques which he hadprehended ever since he was a Deity, and one which he had improved over such a long time that he gained the moniker, White Sand! Even the city he built used that same name as a base.


    Once his white sand started blowing, it would annihte Myriad Existences; it was an incredibly powerful domain-type secret skill! Having entered his region of white sand, ordinary stage three World Deity could only escape with heavy injuries, and anyone trying to resist the White Sand of Annihtion while continuing to fight could only unleash a part of their originalbat power. In most cases, that situation would only end with the White Sand City Lord easily smashing them afterward!


    The White Sand City Lord was known as an expert sitting at the very top of stage three World Deities. On top of that, his White Sand Body offered him survival capabilities of an unfathomable level. All of these made it so that, during the meeting with the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, even the Venomous Ying World Deity herself had to resort to a respectful way of addressing him¡ªBig Brother White Sand.


    "Are you truly dead-sent on protecting him?" The Venomous Ying World Deity was in true anguish.


    "Of course." The expression disyed by White Sand City Lord waspletely neutral. "Listen well, Venomous Ying; Dong Bo is my brother, and I will protect him no matter what it takes! If you dare to continue bullying him, don''t me me for being heartless."


    The Venomous Ying World Deity gritted her teeth onest time before finally turning around. The ck aura previously revolving around her body went over to envelop the silver-robed General Ying. "Let''s go."


    Sou.


    The two of them left the great pce.


    Due to his long stay in the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital, General Ying had acquired an extravagant courtyard within the capital, and that was where the Venomous Ying World Deity brought him over as they descended. She had been toozy to care about his servants. They would naturally run over after them.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity flew into an extravagant pce hall and then released General Ying from the ck aura.


    "Auntie, we can''t put matters to rest like this." General Ying''s expression was savage, his eyes bloodshot as he roared without stop. "The White Sand City Lord might have helped him now, but we just have to find an opportunity to secretly grab Dong Bo''s wife again."


    "Shut up!" the Venomous Ying World Deity angrily rebuked him.


    "Auntie!" General Ying stretched over in an attempt to grab hold of his aunt''s hand. "If you don''t settle this resentment of mine, I won''t be happy again until I die."


    However, the Venomous Ying World Deity waved her hands once and left the ce.


    Hong long~ the great door to the pce was shut close.


    She then turned back, sending countless threads of ck aura over to shroud the whole pce hall. They weaved together into an array that suppressed the space within. Back inside, General Ying was madly smashing at the doors and windows, yet he was unable to break them apart due to the suppression of these arrays. "Grab him, kill him, kill him¡­"


    He went mad again. A trace of disgust and loathing shed through the Venomous Ying World Deity''s eyes.


    She was selfish by nature and had gained infamy for turning against her friends without a trace of remorse.


    In reality, she had no friends in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture Capital. Naturally, she was close with her elder brother who served His Majesty as an imperial guard, which gave him some influence. On the ount of that rtionship, her Venomous Ying World Deity days were still rtively calm.


    However, that also meant she had to take care of that only son of her elder brother. In terms of real feelings, though? She looked down greatly upon that nephew of hers.


    Even then, someone who dared bully her nephew was practically not showing any respect to her either. Xue Ying''s pping General Ying was akin to pping her in the face directly! Considering her cold and callous personality, she would definitely intervene.


    He''spletely unhinged, going all crazy without any warning at all. She nced toward the pce hall where General Ying was still raving with madness, smashing at the doors while shouting. The sooner he dies, the better.


    She then turned around and walked off.


    A couple of guards were stationed over by the pce''s entrance.


    "Take care of the general," the Venomous Ying World Deity ordered.


    "Yes." The two guards respectfully acknowledged. They had also nced toward General Ying who was raving in madness, a sh of pity visible in their eyes as they realized the situation was getting worse. It seemed like his True Deity Heart would copse within eight to ten years at most.


    ******


    Now that the situation had devolved to the extent that the White Sand City Lord had to face off against the Venomous Ying World Deity, Xue Ying was naturally no longer in any mood to continue enjoying the feast.


    The White Sand City Lord brought Xue Ying along with Jing Qiu away from the banquet, and the Second Prince had even personally stepped up to send them off. "Brother Dong Bo, I simply had no way to act against the Venomous Ying World Deity."


    "Second Prince, this was not your fault. No matter way, I am truly thankful to you for having obstructed General Ying back there," Xue Ying replied.


    "Let''s go."


    The White Sand City Lord, Xue Ying, and Jing Qiu all took to the skies as they left.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu took advantage of the time spent flying back toward the capital to thank the White Sand City Lord, who simplyughed in response.


    "There''s no need for you two to say anything else. I have personally admitted to everyone that we''re brothers, so it''s normal that I would protect you. I was staying right next-door, inside the the residence of the Long Shi n, so I could act as soon as I understood the situation! In truth, it''s about time for General Ying''s True Deity Heart to crumble, and he will asionally turn crazy. Even when he does his best to stay calm, his thinking is still past the brink of normalcy. His personality can no longer be exined through a lens of rationality."


    "I''ve heard long ago that people who can no longer keep their hearts stable will turn mad and that their True Deity Heart would crumble in due time." Xue Ying sighed. "Yet I still did not think they would be this irrational or this mad."


    Even their brewing madness followed a set process.


    They could start out as a normal, rational person before slowly turning crazy with time. Even when calm, General Ying would still act in an unbridled manner. Once his mental state was further affected, he would turn raving mad.


    "You finally got the chance to experience it first-hand, then?" The White Sand City Lord was poking fun at Xue Ying.


    "I did, indeed, get to witness it in its true form." Xue Ying nodded.


    He was quite knowledgeable, and the treasure spirit Crimson Rock had shared much information with him; yet, he had never gotten the chance before to witness such behaviour first-hand. It was truly something unfathomable how just how crazy those Deities on the verge of death would turn.


    "Remember, you can never quite predict what Deities or World Deities who are about to die will do," the White Sand City Lord said. "The stronger a World Deity is, the more awareness they would get to hold onto as they turn mad."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Even then, it''s normally only Deities or weaker World Deities who really end up turning mad. Powerful World Deities will always choose to seal their memories and reincarnate as soon as they feel things going awry," the White Sand City Lord exined. "Without being affected by their previous memories as they begin an entirely new life, their heart realm will grow much more peaceful using this new life as a base. That is, of course, if they manage to survive long enough to be a Deity and awake the memories from their past life."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Matters like this were still way too far for him to even consider.


    "There''s really no need to keep General Ying in your mind anymore, since he is most likely going to die soon. However, you''ll have to be more careful around that b*tch, Venomous Ying," the White Sand City Lord warned.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "She''s a selfish being by nature, and she''s prone to remember anyone who offended her for the rest of her life. Should she see any opportunity to do so, she''ll be certain to act against you. Of course, there''s no need to worry while the Myriad Flower Feast is still underway. However, in the future, I won''t always be by your side. She''s always going to keep an eye on you, so you should remember to be extremely careful at all times!"


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded.


    Wasn''t the Venomous Ying World Deity the one who dared try to take Jing Qiu away by force and hand her over to General Ying to use as a ything? That single moment was enough to fill Xue Ying with killing intent! Even so, he was quite clear on the fact that, if he invited a powerful existence like Senior Scarlet me over, his wife would have been saved, but he most likely would not have killed the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    With how high the status of any powerful existence was, they would usually not resort to killing World Deities unless under very special circumstances.


    Venomous Ying, just you wait. Xue Ying''s killing intent grew by the minute.


    *******

 Chapter 443 - Three Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 443: Three Years Later</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Back in the cultivation room inside his cavern, Xue Ying sat cross-legged on a praying mat, all by himself. His eyes were closed as he focused onprehending all his recent experiences, his mindprehending more of the countless Profound Mysteries imbued in his spear techniques by the second. And it wasn''t just his avatar that was doing this; back in the Material World, in the Xia n World, his true body was simrly cultivating. That body had already be a World Deity after he grasped hold of the World Deity Heart, and all of his concentration was now dedicated to grasping the Chaotic Deity Heart.


    The three years time limit is fast approaching. Xue Ying opened his eyes. I''ve been through countless spear technique training sessions now, and I''ve pondered their mysteries countless times. I''ve also put a lot of focus on the Laws of Profound Mysteries, but it seems that, no matter what, there''s some sort of barrier separating me from the Chaotic Deity Heart, blurring the way forward. Whatever hints I get are always very vague.


    I didn''t gain muchprehension in regards to Chaotic Suppression during these past three years, but my secret skills have improved countless times over. Xue Yingughed involuntarily.


    This wasrgely because he had already spent too much time and effort on Chaotic Suppression, causing his improvements to now be marginal.


    Instead, a small bit of time and effort spawned incredible improvements in his other secret skills, especially in the case of his Star Meteor Annihtion! As its power grew, a more urate name for this move would instead be the Extreme Chaos Strike.


    Three years was too short a time to any Deity.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Capital was turning lively once again now that the second stage of the Myriad Flower Feast''s prefecture battle, the arena stage, was about to start. Unlike the ranking battle from three years before, this stage would be avable for the public to spectate! It was the same case for the survival battle, which would also be shown to the public, so humans and experts from other races would alle over to watch these battles.


    "Retreat."


    "Stand back."


    The legion soldiers were upied with maintaining order in the Bloodshed Region.


    Seated on an exquisite tform high up in the sky was none other than the all-powerful Calm Sea Prefecture Master, together with Monarch Mo Xue. A bit lower were were the other six World Deities¡ªthe White Sand City Lord, the Ink Cloud City Lord, Marshal Qin, the Venomous Ying World Deity, King Rong Hai and the emissary sent by the Bloodshed God Pce.


    On ground level, there were a thousand experts sitting around. These were none other than the top thousand rankers from the previous previous stage, which included Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu.


    "Old Brother White Sand." King Rong Hai looked toward the White Sand City Lord, who was seated by his side, in a forthright manner. "Are those rumors about you arguing with Venomous Ying not long ago true? Did the two of you really almost begin a fight?"


    Instead of White Sand, the yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity deliberately acted pitiful as she said, "Are they not? That little brother of his, Dong Bo, the one who took the top spot in the ranking battle, actually dared to hit my nephew! That''s nothing short of pping my face directly. I merely considered it fit to vent my nephew''s anger, but who would have thought that Big Brother White Sand would be so ruthless as to insist on protecting that little brother of his. I can''t take Big Brother White Sand in a fight, so I had no choice but to step back."


    "Brother White Sand, how rude of you to bully a woman," the emissary teased from the side.


    "That''s right! Old Brother White Sand, Venomous Ying is such a delicate flower. For you to bully her¡­that''s truly making my heart ache," King Ron Hai also took a jab at him.


    The White Sand City Lord nced from one to the other. "Woman? Delicate? Hahaha, once you get a taste of her hex poison, I bet neither of you will go around saying she''s delicate anymore."


    "Big Brother Rong Hai is one existence I could never offend. He already cultivated his body to such an extent that my hex poison is useless against him," the Venomous Ying World Deity retorted. "As for the emissary¡­how could I ever dare act against him?"


    "Like there would be anything you, Venomous Ying, would not dare to do." Marshal Qin sneered. "You didn''t even shy away from acting against Emperor Pu Zang, so how can you say there are people you would not dare act against? Also¡­I''ve heard many times over the years of your nephew bullying others around the Calm Sea Prefecture, but never about someone would dare bully him. The way I see it, you had better just look after him properly."


    The yellow-robed woman looked at Marshal Qin with a frown, refusing to speak any further.


    Back in the higher section, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue were merely watching this happen.


    "Tell me, Old Long," Monarch Mo Xue began talking as he stroke his white beard, "amongst the stage three World Deities of your Calm Sea Prefecture¡­who would you say has the greatest chance of bing a stage four World Deity and seed your position as Prefecture Master?"


    "It''s likely to be ck Ink." The Prefecture Master smiled. "He became a World Deity within approximately ten thousand years, has reached the stage two realm in three hundred thousand years, and has reached stage three in ten million years. His talent is overflowing, and his rate of improvement approaches that of grade one True Meaning Transcendents. I regard him quite highly, but I can''t help but feel he needs some refinement. In terms of how shrewd and ruthless one can be, he''s much worse than even White Sand and Marshal Wu. Both of these two have cultivated for a few dozen million years and have each cultivated an extremely powerful secret skill of their own. It''s a pity, however, that White Sand and the rest have stopped at the stage three realm; it''s very unlikely that any of them will have any further breakthroughs."


    "If we''re to talk about hope to break through¡­" Monarch Mo Xue lightly nodded, "then I''m in the same boat as they. I''ve always struggled to find a way to break free of these bindings, yet I can''t seem to escape the river of time and reach true eternity. I always turn back to wondering if I''ll manage to survive this route of reincarnation¡­"


    "Reincarnation." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master sighed. "Brother Mo Xue, even I might have to walk down this route, some time in the future."


    Sealing one''s memories and reincarnating meant not being able to use any of the knowledge from their previous life. At the same time, their souls would be brought to an extremely weak level, with only a nascent of their original soul being left behind. That would be nothing less than giving up on all of their strengths!


    To be a Deity again in this new life? It would be very unlikely. Of the stage four World Deities who chose to reincarnate, most disappearedpletely after a time.


    "Don''t give up, not until the veryst moment. There''s always the chance that you''ll cross that final step." Monarch Mo Xueughed. "Should you seed, I can definitely ask you to help look after these few daughters of mine."


    "Haha, it would be a small matter, if that really were to happen." The eyes of the Prefecture Master still showed hope for such a future.


    In truth, the two of them were very close to powerful existences if speaking just in terms ofbat power.


    But without stepping out of the river of time, without escaping their bindings, they would simply sink into oblivion and be forever unable to transcend into eternity!


    I''ve faced defeat once already. It seems that I''ll have to go to the Moon again, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master thought to himself. There''s so other choice but to take the risk once again!


    "Prefecture Master." The emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce stood up in the section below. "It is time. Shall we begin?"


    These words served to wake up the Prefecture Master from his thoughts. "Let''s start."


    Xue Ying and the others were all sitting below. A bit to their north was an arena more than five thousand kilometers in diameter. The area all around it was filled with spectators who had arrived from all over the world to spectate, among them Jing Qiu and the Deities from the Xia n.


    "The second stage of the Myriad Flower Feast Prefecture Selections, the arena battle, is officially underway!" the emissary''s voice resounded all across the heaven. He walked over to the edge of the high tform where he swept his gaze below. The countless Deity spectators did not ever dare look up at him. "The first battle¡ªDong Bo versus Zhan Yan Feng! Begin!"


    The sound of that sent the spectators into loud cheering.


    Dong Bo had taken the first ce in the ranking battle, while Yan Feng was thest!


    "The strongest against the weakest. This Yan Feng is truly to be pitied."


    "Dong Bo is ranked first, so he couldn''t possibly be fighting against the second ranker in the arena battle, right? It''s normal for those who were ranked further behind to fight against the top few, but who could have thought the first would be pitted against thest."


    "There is no suspense at all with such a fight."


    "It''s fine; let''s just have a look at how powerful Dong Bo is."


    "To have ranked first, there''s no way he wouldn''t have some strength."


    Everyone was looking forward to the uing battle.


    Nobody had any doubt as to what the final result of the battle would be; it was certain that Dong Bo would win. However, they had never watched Xue Ying fight before, only a minority of the people present had been there to witness the battles held during the Mountain Wu Star Field''s Starfield Selections. Even that battle had been ultimately too simple¡ªit ended with a single move!


    Xue Ying immediately stood up and headed toward the arena. Not too far from him was a man with white hair, his body shrouded by a gray cloak. His eyebrows had furrowed upon learning he had just been matched up against the top ranker from the ranking battle, Dong Bo; how could he not be somewhat downcast.

 Chapter 444 - A Prominent Technique

    <h4>Chapter 444: A Prominent Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying walked up to the arena and calmly stood there, facing the gray-cloaked man who had also just arrived there.


    "Greetings, Dong Bo. I do hope you will go easy on me," Yan Feng saluted without hesitation.


    Xue Ying was momentarily startled before replying frankly, "Who dies and who lives is never certain in the arena battle. Don''t resent me for being merciless."


    Yan Feng awkwardlyughed.


    What a joke.


    With just a thousand experts from the entire Calm Sea Prefecture being selected, it meant that no more than a single person from each starfield was a ranker! How could he be careless when fighting any of these people? Would he not fall into a trap if he was too careless?


    Who would have thought that this brat who cultivated for no more than 2,000 years would show no arrogance even on this Myriad Flower Feast''s arena stage. Yan Feng seemed awkward on the outside, but deep inside his heart, he had a shrewd nature. His n was to make use of his opponent''s arrogance during the battle. Being able to rank in the top 1,000, hisbat power was rtively close to an entry World Deity''s.


    He was much stronger than the red-haired man, Xue Yun, from before and the rest.


    "The two of you, prepare yourselves." A golden-armoredmander began operating the arrays from below the arena, and an enormous confinement array materialized around it. It was like a nket shrouding the entire battle tform, with only a hourss being left inside.


    "Begin," the golden-armoredmander ordered.


    Shua shua shua!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Yan Feng began to brandish his saber.


    At that moment, a total of seven identical figures of Yan Feng moved out in different directions, seeking to attack Xue Ying.


    "Hmph." The Great Chaotic True Force within Xue Ying''s body moved into operation, and he swept his spear across once. In response to his attack, the surrounding space turned dark and crumbled apart. The surging power caused all those seven bodies of Yan Feng to turn into dust in an instant. Unlike the ranking battle, when the opponents would gradually increase in power, this stage was a straight-up battle in which people were gambling their lives! Xue Ying put his Great Chaotic True Force to use from the very start and followed up with his secret skill.


    A single move was enough to shroud the surrounding space into darkness, sending it crumbling apart.


    Still in his original position, Yan Feng stared at this scene with a trembling heart. He immediately shouted out, "I admit defeat!"


    Ahead of him, he could see space in a range of fifty kilometers around Xue Ying havingpletely crumbled apart. This level of might sent his heart trembling from just watching from afar. Not only that, his illusory wind clones had actually received that power directly. They might not have been as strong as his true body, with only about 50% of its power, but even still¡­seven clones had been extinguished before evening into contact with the spear.


    Just how powerful was that?


    It was certainly far beyond the power of a new World Deity.


    "Yan Feng has admitted defeat. Dong Bo is victorious!" the golden-armoredmander shouted loudly from below the stage.


    In any arena battle, the victor and loser could be decided either by one side admitting defeat or either party dying during battle!


    "He admitted defeat? Just like that?"


    "He didn''t even truly act, right?"


    "This Yan Feng guy is still in his original spot, and he merely scouted out a bit, yet he was actually frightened to that degree?"


    "He was too quick to admit defeat¡­"


    The many spectators were discussing amongst themselves.


    "Idiot! That guy is truly an idiot. He didn''t even fight for real before admitting defeat." Within the sea of spectators was a certain group of legion soldiers sitting protectively next to a silver-robed teenager. He was none other than General Ying, who showed a cold and scheming expression. With three more years having passed since that event, General Ying''s eyes were now even more terrifying and evil, but he could still maintain some fundamental degree of calmness.


    "Is there really nobody in that group who has strength enough to defeat this Dong Bo? Or at least give him a hard time?" General Ying felt displeased at how the battles were going.


    Of course, he was against Dong Bo winning.


    In the first ce, he was too dazzling and too young! Anyone could easily tell he would have an immeasurable potential in the future. General Ying, however, had reached the final moments of his life, and even whatever power he had was not gained through personal strength but by means of his father''s help. Comparing himself to Xue Ying left General Ying even more unhappy, and his loathing for Xue Ying only further increased.


    "Beautiful."


    "Formidable, Xue Ying is truly formidable."


    "They didn''t even truly fight, yet his opponent was still left so frightened that he took the initiative to admit defeat." The Deities from the Xia n, including Jing Qiu, were watching the battle in joy. They were standing in a certain corner in that sea of spectators.


    "You are indeed formidable, Dong Bo. This Yan Feng is ashamed at being this inferior." Back on the battle arena, Yan Feng saluted his opponent.


    "Yourbat power was not bad either. That cloning technique of yours is quite powerful," Xue Ying praised. This was his honest opinion. With seven clones, all of them even higher in might than a peak Deity, Yan Feng had likely triumphed over the Fierce Shaman Warrior in no more than ten moves.


    The two continued chatting as left the battle arena and returned to their original resting positions.


    "The second battle," the emissary continued from the high tform, "Drunk Guest against Cun Qing."


    Xue Ying arrived back to his original seat.


    "Dong Bo, congrattions," Seventh Mei Yu said from the side.


    "I was pitted against thest ced in the ranking battle, so it was an easy victory. I estimate it should be the same for you as well." Xue Yingughed, while turning toward the distant arena stage. Drunk Guest and Cun Qing had already stepped up onto the tform.


    The expert named Drunk Guest donned green robes, was seemingly quite old, and carried a sword on his back. For Deities, age could not be determined simply through one''s appearance. For instance, Drunk Guest had cultivated for merely 20,000 years or so.


    The fight soon began, and it seemed to closely resemble the previous battle¡ªit ended as soon as it began! The main difference was that, during this battle, the lower-ranked expert named Cun Qing had actually perished.


    A single sword strike was enough to him.


    "Such a fast attack." Xue Ying''s pupils dted at the feeling of threat. "What a terrifying technique."


    "Formidable." Seventh Mei Yu was simrly startled.


    Both of them were stunned beyond words.


    Seventh Mei Yu also specialized in sword techniques. Her strikes were very fast and were clean to her heart, while her sword techniques were very close to perfection.


    The Drunk Guest''s technique, however, was even simpler. It seemed like his strikes did not contain anyplex mysteries inherent within, yet that simple move of his had managed to unleash such formidable power.


    "Splitting Heaven?" Xue Ying mumbled.


    "Right, it looks like Splitting Heaven." Seventh Mei Yu nodded from the side. "That move contained traces of the Splitting Heaven Deity Heart."


    They had received some intelligence reports about his performance in the Starfield Selections, but during that battle, Drunk Guest had casually struck the Fierce Shaman Warrior once, causing it to crumble apart. He had not disyed any of his sword techniques.


    However, during this arena battle, he brought some of his techniques out for everyone to see.


    "His sword techniques focusedpletely back to the basics, turning them into a single sword strike. No matter who he faces, that single sword is all that matters. It''s just like splitting the heavens¡­a single move that no enemy can withstand." Seventh Mei Yu sighed. "To think that his sword techniques have reached such a stage. I feel like he could grasp the grade one Deity Heart, the Splitting Heaven Deity Heart, whenever he wishes."


    "That''s an expert." Xue Ying nodded. His position during the ranking battle was higher by one than Drunk Guest''s, but it seemed that the gap between the two of them was very small. Perhaps he could only achieve first ce due to his Time Immemorial Body.


    Admittedly,paring theirprehensions of the realm, Xue Ying''s World Deity Heart brought him far beyond his opponent. Over the past few years, he had even begun pondering a new secret skill for his World Deity Heart.


    In terms of his aplishments in the Chaotic Deity Heart, however, he was a notch below the the Drunk Guest with his Splitting Heaven Deity Heart. Fighting him one-on-one would be quite taxing!


    "After seeing him use that single sword strike to p the Fierce Shaman Warrior apart during the Starfield Selections, I started to believe he specialized in strength. It would seem that his sword technique is even more terrifying instead." Xue Ying had to admit that, if he were to fight the Drunk Guest during the arena battle, he was not sure he could achieve victory.


    Very soon, the third battle begun.


    The participant toe out in this third battle was the third ranker called Jiu She. He was quite different from Xue Ying and Drunk Guest, having cultivated more than five million years already.


    "Too powerful."


    "This, this is practically¡­"


    "He seems even stronger than Dong Bo and Drunk Guest!"


    As soon as Jiu She acted, the spectators all seemingly turned mad with cheering.


    Even Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu were startled at what had just happened!


    Jiu She had just stood there, yet as soon as the battle begun, the tform was filled with densely packed figures sharing Jiu She''s appearance, all of them fiercely hacking down at the same time! They had merely struck down using their palm, but adding up the countless figures made it so that the entire region where his opponent was located started crumbling apart. His opponent did not even get the chance to escape or to admit defeat!


    Jiu She''s white hair, white robe and white brows were swaying in the wind. He stood there, grinning lightly at Xue Ying and Drunk Guest.


    Being ranked first did not mean one''sbat power was the highest!


    ******

 Chapter 445 - Opposing Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 445: Opposing Each Other</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Jiu She shed a light grin at Xue Ying and Drunk Guest as he stood on the tform. Anyone could see that he was provoking those two.


    "Brother Dong Bo, Drunk Guest had not provoked you earlier, yet this Jiu She proactively provoked both of you." Mei Yu then added, "It seems like he is very domineering."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Wildness and arrogance did not mean much. Those with great talent and power were, to their very core, proud beings. Even if Xue Ying seemed very polite and humble on the surface, he was simrly proud.


    Xue Ying did not care much about how domineering the other party was. He cared more about hisbat power.


    Truly powerful. Xue Ying mused, That single move of his has somehow appeared everywhere, leaving no ce left untouched? Furthermore, his power is very formidable, to where he could easily destroy the entire region. That expert he faced, who had still ranked in the top thousand, did not even have the chance to escape with his life.


    I wonder how it will be like if I were to fight with him. Xue Ying looked forward to it. Only, this arena battle will never arrange for us to fight.


    The top ten within the Prefecture Selections would never match up against each other.


    Because ultimately, the Calm Sea Prefecture would be selecting the strongest hundred!


    "He is provocative, but it''s a pity that the arena battle will not see me fighting him," Xue Ying remarked.


    "It is indeed impossible in the arena battle, but in the final survival battle, there will still be a ranking within." Seventh Mei Yuughed. "You ranked first in the ranking battle, but don''t let yourself be surpassed by them¡­during the final survival battle."


    Xue Yingughed.


    No wonder Jiu She was provoking him. It seemed that he was banking on the final survival battle.


    The battles that came thereafter became increasingly fierce theter it got, since the difference inbat power between the two parties became smaller.


    None of them, however, had given Xue Ying a simrly powerful, threatening feeling like Jiu She and Drunk Guest had.


    This included Seventh Mei Yu! Even though she did surprise Xue Ying, he felt no threat from her at all. Firstly, her battle ended too quickly in just two moves; with her opponent admitting defeat, Seventh Mei Yu had no need to reveal her true sword techniques. Seventh Mei Yu, after all, specialized in a prolonged battle, not one ended with an instantaneous, explosive killing strike.


    "The top five hundred has been chosen."


    "The first battle of the second batch in the arena battle, Dong Bo against Wu Yong."


    The second batch began once again¡­


    Just as both of them stepped onto the tform¡­


    Wu Yong shouted out, "I admit defeat."


    Thereafter, when Drunk Guest and Jiu She went onto the tform, their opponents simrly admitted defeat!


    Precisely because their prowess had stunned others during the first battle round, it caused all the other experts to determine the gap inbat power to be too vast and their hopes of victory to be nil. Admitting defeat was better than losing their lives in a battle where they would have no time to even act.


    ******


    On the tform, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, Monarch Mo Xue and the others were observing the battles below.


    Despite ten or so honorary and inner disciples of powerful existences participating in the arena battle, the most dazzling experts were still the top three in the ranking battle: Dong Bo, Drunk Guest, and Jiu She! That person called Zang Xiao, for instance, had merely ranked twenty-seventh in the ranking battle. While such a rank was quite good, he still could not match the top three experts.


    "That Jiu She seems to have not revealed all his strength during the ranking battle?" White Sand City Lord was quite startled.


    "He has indeed not disyed this secret skill during the ranking battle." King Rong Hai nodded.


    "It''s merely the ranking battle. This Jiu She is extremely self-confident and thus did not disy this killing move of his. Even with his half-hearted efforts, he could still rank third." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity giggled. "Having discovered there are two others who ranked above him, he will naturally disy his techniques to make a statement. From my perspective¡­that Jiu She should be the strongest. Drunk Guest is the personal disciple of a powerful existence, so hisbat power is simrly very deep and unpredictable; he should be able to grasp a grade one Deity Heart at any time. Meanwhile, this Dong Bo seems quite weak."


    Marshal Qin calmly interjected from the side, "You have some hatred against that Dong Bo, so are you deliberately targeting him?"


    "Targeting him?" Venomous Ying World Deity sneered. "Is he even qualified to hold my attention?"


    "Venomous Ying, Dong Bo is ranked first." The White Sand City Lordughed. "Despite what you say, he is still first in regards to the ranking battle."


    "Then do you dare to bet? I wager that during the survival battle, that Dong Bo will absolutely not be first. He will most likely not be second either!" Venomous Ying World Deity sneered.


    The White Sand City Lord shook his head. "Bet? Why must we bet? The rules for the ranking battle and the survival battle are not the same. Who can be sure of the final ranking? It would not be surprising if Dong Bo is not first."


    "You have no confidence?" Venomous Ying World Deity sneered.


    "Then are you confident to dere that Drunk Guest will definitely be the first? Or that Jiu She will definitely be the first?" The White Sand City Lord retorted.


    Venomous Ying World Deity was stunned.


    ording to history, the gap between those ranked in the top three was practically nonexistent, and any of them could possibly rank first in the final survival battle. It was to the extent that even those ranked fourth, fifth and sixth¡­could all possibly seize first ce if any of them specialized in survival.


    Thus, the chances of anybody bing the champion did not exceed 30%!


    The chances of winning such a gamble was truly quite low.


    The White Sand City Lord wasn''t willing to gamble on the oue¡ªand neither was Venomous Ying World Deity!


    "You say so much merely because you aren''t that confident in Dong Bo." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity shook her head and returned to gaze to the arena tform.


    The White Sand City Lord stroked the upward-oriented beard of his. He could feel how Venomous Ying was opposing him as well and grinned. "Haha, alright then. Since I''ve earned quite a lot in my previous gamble, I''ll be the banker this time around¡­ The rules are as such: Dong Bo ranking first, 1:1 payout! Dong Bo ranking second, 1:2 payout! Dong Bo ranking third or beyond, 1:5 payout! The maximum bet is set at ten million Deity crystals per person!"


    "Such boldness."


    "Old Brother White Sand, you are truly daring."


    "You are this confident?"


    Marshal Qin, King Rong Hai, the God Pce Emissary, the Ink Cloud City Lord, and the Venomous Ying World Deity all turned toward White Sand City Lord.


    This gamble represented how truly confident he was of his judgement.


    The 1:1 payout for Dong Bo ranking first meant he would not win anything no matter how much the others bet on him. If he lost, he would simply refund the bet! Thus, nobody would be foolish to bet on that option.


    Ranking second, with a 1:2 payout¡­was considered an ordinary bet ratio.


    Ranking third or beyond, with a 1:5 payout¡­that was a truly frightening payout ratio.


    "White Sand, you are truly sending yourself to death." Venomous Ying World Deity derided, "Are you that confident?"


    "Here''s the gamble. If you have the capability, then set down your bets." White Sand City Lord turned toward her.


    "Rest assured. I''ll certainly satisfy you." Venomous Ying World Deity had felt gloomy ever since she had been suppressed during the banquet. At this moment, she would naturally take this opportunity in earning a windfall.


    "Haha, Old Brother White Sand, for you to open such a gambling stake, we''ll definitely make use of it as well." King Rong Haiughed. "Dong Bo ranking second; I''ll bet five million Deity crystals on it. Dong Bo ranking third and beyond, I''ll also bet five million Deity crystals on it! Ze ze¡­ if he ranks second, I''ll simply break even. But if he ranks third or beyond, it''ll be a huge jackpot of twenty-five million Deity crystals¡­ As long as he does not rank first, I''ll not be losing out!"


    "Who says that King Rong Hai''s mind is bad?" The Ink Cloud City Lordughed. "As long as he isn''t first, he''ll lose nothing and might even possibly be earning a jackpot. Brother White Sand, you have earned quite a huge sum earlier, so I''ll be betting the same as Brother Rong Hai."


    "I''ll be doing the same too." Marshal Qin beamed.


    "Me too," the God Pce Emissary added in from the side.


    The White Sand City Lord red. "You all are truly¡­"


    The four of them had simrly set down their bets.


    Five million Deity crystals on Dong Bo ranking second.


    Another five million Deity crystals on Dong Bo ranking third or beyond.


    "You all are truly too conservative. I''ll be betting on the final option, with him ranking third or below." Venomous Ying World Deity coldlyughed. "Ten million Deity crystals! If you lose, you will bepensating me fifty million Deity crystals!"


    The upper limit was ten million Deity crystals.


    Venomous Ying World Deity had staked everything on the final option.


    "When the momentes, you better not be a spoilsport when you lose." Venomous Ying World Deity chuckled. Even stage three World Deities would feel the pain if they were to lose out on fifty million Deity crystals.


    "If Dong Bo gets first, I''ll be cleaning out everyone!" White Sand City Lord nced at the Venomous Ying World Deity, before turning toward the others. "I had cleaned out all of you guys earlier. So who knows, this time might end up being the same as well."


    "The survival battle¡­has different rules. It is hard to predict." The Ink Cloud City Lordughed. The few of them had seen the previous ranking battle and all felt that while Xue Ying might specialize in survivability, but he wasn''t the best in that field.


    Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Masterughed at seeing this.


    "This time, White Sand might be suffering huge losses," the Prefecture Master transmitted over.


    "Mn, they have all made an error of judgement." Monarch Mo Xue nodded.


    Very soon, the arena battle''s two batches of fights ended, leaving behind the final top 250 experts. This arena battle had also led to a total of 96 deaths.


    "The arena battle has ended. We will proceed on with the survival battle three yearster. The final top hundred experts will represent Calm Sea Prefecture as they proceed to the God Pce!" the God Pce Emissary announced.

 Chapter 446 - The White Sand City Lords Gift

    <h4>Chapter 446: The White Sand City Lord''s Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The arena battle ended.


    Under watch of the legion troop soldiers, the spectators all began to leave.


    The white-browed Jiu She, with his fluttering white hair and white clothes, nced at Xue Ying and Drunk Guest with long and narrow eyes. He then smiled and departed.


    "He seems very confident." Seventh Mei Yu and Xue Ying walked side by side. "Is he certain he''ll win against you and Drunk Guest?"


    "Once the survival battles finish, the rankings will be dered; all of this will naturally be disclosed," Xue Ying calmly replied. Although Jiu She seemed rather provocative, Xue Ying was still unperturbed. He didn''t care too much about ranking first; as long as he could attend the God Pce Battle, wouldn''t things be fine? He would showcase his true power at the God Pce; as for the survival battles, it would be enough to make an effort. There was no need to go all out.


    He had only cultivated for two thousand years, so for those like Jiu She who had cultivated for over five million years, what need was there topete?


    ¡­


    The crowd dissipated.


    Xue Ying soon met up with Jing Qiu and the others. On the way back, the guards on the road came over to congratte them. Soon after, they reached their adobe.


    Just when they had entered the abode and began steeping tea¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Bo." A sound transmitted in from outside.


    As soon as Xue Ying heard it, he stood up at once and went to the door to greet the visitor. He opened the door to reveal a white-clothed plump man standing outside¡ªthe White Sand City Lord.


    "Big Brother, why have youe?" Xue Ying was very surprised. "Come in,e in."


    The White Sand City Lord beamed as he entered. When he saw the weing Jing Qiu, he immediately said, "Sister-inw, Xue Ying and I have some things we need to talk about; there''s no need to attend to us."


    "Yes, Big Brother." Jing Qiu smiled and walked over to the side.


    "Dong Bo." The White Sand City Lord pulled Xue Ying along and sat down next to him. He picked up the cup on the table and drank a gulp of tea before saying, "Do you still remember how I previously said to you¡­that when the Prefecture Selections are finished, I will have a present to give to you."


    "I remember." Xue Ying nodded.


    The White Sand City Lord mischievouslyughed. "Although the Prefecture Selections have not finished, you will certainlypete in the God Pce Battle, so there isn''t much difference between giving it now and giving it a whileter. Thus, I''vee to gift it to you! Take a look."


    Once he exined his presence, he flipped his hand. A dark brown crystal bottle appeared, of which he uncorked.


    Immediately, a faint fragrance wafted out of the bottle.


    "This is?" Xue Ying was startled, yet he had recognized the treasure already.


    This was a rare treasure of the Deity realm, the ''Rock Flower Cold Cloud Nectar.'' This bottle''s assessed value was around two million Deity crystals, causing Xue Ying to be somewhat speechless. Remember, the Second Prince''s gift had merely been worth a hundred thousand Deity crystals, whereas a gift of two million Deity crystals?


    This Big Brother''s strength was powerful, but he was this forthright in his spending?


    "This is the Rock Flower Cold Cloud Nectar. You have probably not heard of it, but you''ll learn of its worthter." The White Sand City Lord smiled. "Take it. Although it''s counted as a treasure, it''s not worth much to me."


    "I''ve heard that one bottle has to be around two million Deity crystals, right?" Xue Ying asked.


    The White Sand City Lord was astonished.


    He''d heard of it?


    A Deity stage expert actually knew of the Rock Flower Cold Cloud Nectar? He even roughly knew of its price?


    "It''s too precious; I can''t ept it," Xue Ying then said.


    "Ha ha, when you were in the ranking battle, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, Monarch Mo Xue, and all the others were in the mood to gamble, and I bet on you. Ultimately, I won big." The White Sand City Lord smiled in delight. "Although the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue didn''t care, the prices of the treasures they had brought out far exceed this Rock Flower Cold Cloud Nectar. Therefore, I''ve already earned much to where this isn''t valued highly anymore."


    "In gambling, there''s winners and losers. Big brother being able to win such a gamble is an example of big brother''s strength." Xue Ying continued to decline, however, "This truly is too precious."


    The White Sand City Lord remained silent.


    His natural disposition was very straightforward, and sometimes when doing things, he followed his instinct! Back then, he had pilfered the Bloodshed God Emperor''s ''World Sandheart Fruit'' because he desired to eat it. Only after eating it did he be scared and frightened. He felt that he had earned too much on his previous bet on Xue Ying. Taking out a little of his fortune to gift to his little brother was simply not much in his eyes.


    "You really are¡­" The White Sand City Lord helplessly exined, "I won''t hide this matter from you. During the arena battle, that World Deity Venomous Ying kept targeting me, so I set down a bet! The bet is on your ranking in survival battle. If you''re first, I take it all. If you''re second, my losses will be tolerable. If you''re third or even lower, then I''ll be truly miserable."


    If he ranked third or even lower, the World Deity Venomous Ying would earn forty million Deity crystals, while Monarch Rong Hai and the others would each earn fifteen million Deity crystals.


    Altogether, those five would win from him a grand total of a hundred million Deity crystals!


    The pressure the White Sand City Lord faced was enormous.


    "Ah." Xue Ying was speechless. "Big brother, why?"


    "To see that Venomous Ying suffer." The White Sand City Lord borated, "Following one''s heart is quite delightful. Alright, you should use it quickly. With the Rock Flower Cold Cloud Nectar, perhaps your strength can increase a little in these next three years. Let''s end our conversation here; I''ll go now."


    "Ai ai ai¡­" Xue Ying still wanted to refuse.


    Yet in a sh, the White Sand City Lord disappeared into the horizon.


    Xue Ying stared at the dark brown crystal bottle on top of the table and then softly muttered, "I didn''t think I''d have to use it this early."


    There were many priceless treasures within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Xue Ying originally nned on tempering himself at the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, paying respects to a powerful existence, gaining pointers from a powerful existence, and cultivating persistently until he reached a bottleneck. Only then would he return home and go to Crimson Rock Mountain to take out some priceless treasures to use! Xue Ying felt that his improvements in the Chaotic Deity Heart had slowed down greatly, but at least he was still progressing somewhat. His secret skill was likewise being perfected slowly.


    If he took the medicine now, it would be a waste.


    "Since Big Brother White Sand has set up such a huge bet, I naturally have to go all out." Xue Ying swooped up this dark brown crystal bottle.


    In the ranking battles, Xue Ying had used quite a bit of effort, but it couldn''t be counted as him going all out.


    Originally, Xue Ying had been unwilling to expend too much effort in the survival battles. But now, he changed his ns! To help the White Sand City Lord win the bet, he was willing to try his best.


    ¡­


    Gu gu.


    Inside his room, Xue Ying calmly grabbed the dark brown crystal bottle and tossed his head back to drink two mouthfuls. A cool feeling entered his body and spread throughout, causing his soul''s awareness to instantly increase. Xue Ying''s analysis andprehension skills had always been quite high, but now¡­as he looked around, all of the surroundings, including space, time, and all other mysteries, became under his purview. In his mind, a halo shed unceasingly. His analysis of these aspects became extremely high; he rapidlyprehended all of these newfound realizations thoroughly.


    Xue Ying had always felt that priceless treasures had to be used at critical times, but in order to help his big brother White Sand, it was alright to use this gift.


    Secret skill after secret skill¡­Xue Ying once more refined these toward perfection.


    Faraway, his original body at home also helped in perfecting his secret skills.


    No matter what!


    In the survival battles, excluding any skills retaining to his his grade one Deity Heart, he had to fight with all his strength!


    Without notice, three years passed.


    The God Pce''s Myriad Flower Feast¡­Calm Sea Prefecture''sst survival battle¡ªwas about to begin!


    Thisst survival battle would once more pick out the top hundred experts from within two these hundred and fifty extremely gifted participants and send them onward to the God Pce.


    "Although the arena battle before wasn''t bad, the most formidable experts simply hadn''t shown their true strength. All of them had finished their battles in one or two moves; some even had their opponents voluntarily conceded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, especially the top three rankers; they won too quickly."


    "This time, they''ll surely have to make an effort in the survival battle. Additionally, it''s open to the public, which means we can watch them battle."


    "Watch carefully¡­The true apex experts amongst the Deities¡ªwhat kind of power can they disy?"


    A carriage was being pulled across the sky at a rapid pace.


    Many Legion soldiers rushed over from all directions. Countless ordinary Deities walked on the ground, not daring to fly, although they were all very expectant. Amongst them, many had spent a lot merely on space transportation fees. In order to see a once or twice in a lifetime asion, however, they went all out.


    It was not a lie for this event to happen only once or twice in a lifetime for these cultivators.


    Because it was exceptionally cruel within the Deity world, many deities would fall early in battle. For example, half of the Xia n deities had already fallen.


    As increasingly more Deities rushed over, the legion soldiers in charge of maintaining order began shouting even more! If one dared to destroy the public order, they''d be whipped on the spot. After a long while, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, Monarch Mo Xue, and the others arrived, alongside Xue Ying and the rest of the two hundred fifty Deity experts.


    Hu.


    Under the gaze of countless Deities, the God Pce Emissary straightforwardly waved his hand, sending a beam of light into the sky.


    Two hundred and fifty beams of light flew into the sky, stopped, and became huge spheres. Two hundred and fifty spheres¡­floated high in midair, some high, some low.


    "Prefecture Master, can the survival battles begin?" the God Pce Emissary asked.


    "En." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded.


    The God Pce Emissary then turned around and looked down at the countless Deities distantly below their viewing tform. He brightly dered, "In regards to the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, the first hundred ranked experts selected out of the final survival battle of the Calm Sea Prefecture will advance to the God Pce! The survival battle¡­is very simple. The longer one stays alive while imprisoned, the higher the ranking. The one that survives the longest will be ranked first. Go on in."


    He waved his hand.


    An incorporeal power immediately enveloped all those below, sweeping along all of them. Xue Ying, Seventh Mei Yu, and the others all uncontrobly flew into the sky and into their own spherical cage.

 Chapter 447 - Within the Cage

    <h4>Chapter 447: Within the Cage</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying watched as the spherical cage increased in size above him before finally, his body made contact with that cage and became enveloped upon entering within.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying carefully observed his surroundings. This cage was about five thousand square kilometers. He stood on a t ground in this area, with countless of ck light streams revolving around him.


    "This is the survival battle and is publicized. Everyone can clearly see what is happening inside the cages." Xue Ying could see the countless spectators watching the battle through the transparent walls as well as the various spherical cages all around him, each with a talented Deity expert enclosed within.


    "I don''t think I''ll need to borate further on the rules of the survival battle." Standing on the high tform beneath the spherical cages, the God Pce Emissary announced, "Those who can''t endure any longer can simply admit defeat. Don''t lose your life! The final hundred who survive within the cages will ranked in the top hundred of the survival battle."


    "Begin!" the God Pce Emissary dered with a cold voice.


    ÎË~~~


    Weng~


    Within the two hundred plus spherical cages floating in the sky, the streams of ck light soon began condensing into monsters. The spectators below attentively watched the battle. They were currently focusing on the top ten ranked experts, especially the highly famous Dong Bo, Drunk Guest, and Jiu She. After all, it was rare for them to meet with such Deity experts.


    ******


    Xue Ying calmly stood on the t ground within the cage. He extended his right hand, materializing a spear.


    At this moment, the streams of ck light began condensing, forming into all sorts of beasts and monsters. All the monsters were covered in ck scales, with some being terrestrial and some being avian. Ten mutated beasts appeared at different locations in the cage, and the moment they appeared, their visionsnded right on Xue Ying.


    Si si~ Hou~ The mutated beasts nced at each other, mutuallymunicating with their eyes. Even though they were life forms formed from arrays, they were rtively intelligent. One had to know that even Transcendent-refined puppets had intelligence. Even though the life forms formed in this cage had a shorter period of existence, the cage was specially made for the God Pce Myriad Flower Feast and had personally been refined by a stage four World Deity.


    Ten different mutated beasts were not in a rush to attack despite surrounding Xue Ying.


    "You guys aren''t acting, but I can''t dy as well." Xue Ying shook his head. With a thought, another starry-blue-robed Xue Ying appeared from nothingness nearby. He wielded a fiery-red spear. The mirage body hurled the spear; it arced through space, causing the surrounding to start crumbling into darkness as the spear flew lightning fast toward a ck-scaled beast. That ck-scaled mutated beast had been pped away, spinning a few times as it flew back. Its mouth and nose spurt out fresh blood, but this injury wasn''t considered much.


    "What?" Xue Ying was startled. "I used the Time Immemorial Body''s strength to execute Chaotic Suppression, but this isn''t able to kill it? This is even the very first opponent in the survival battle."


    What was the survival battle?


    In the survival battle, a mutated beast would form after a set period of time. The beasts would keep forming continuously.


    If one''s killing speed did not at least match the speed at which the beasts formed, the beasts would keep umting¡­with the newly formed mutated beasts increasing in strength as well, causing one to fall into an even more dire situation.


    The best method was still to kill as many as possible! Using one''s full strength to kill!


    Crack. Xue Ying thought.


    The distant mirage body once again disyed its spear techniques. This time, he had utilized the Great Chaotic True Force. This was already the strongest force Xue Ying could exert. As his spear passed by, the surrounding space crumbled into darkness. His spear swept toward the ck-scaled mutated beast, causing it to explode and turn back into ck energy which then returned back to the ground.


    "I still wonder how powerful its body was." Xue Yingughed. His true body had been standing there without moving. Only his mirage body was moving at top speed around the various locations, rapidly killing the enemies. Within a single breathe, he killed the ten mutated beasts.


    After temporarily stopping for a moment, huge amounts of ck light stream began condensing into a new ck-scaled mutated beast once again. Its strength had slightly increased, yet that beast was killed with a single sweep!


    After which, he had to wait for another period of time.


    Thus, Xue Ying seemed very carefree as he waited casually for a period of time before his mirage body appeared and killed its opponent with a single move.


    "Dong Bo, Drunk Guest, and Jiu She seem to be having an easy time."


    The countless spectators could clearly discern what was happening within the spherical cage.


    "What Dong Bo utilized was his mirage body. The mirage body''s strength is simr to his true body, and even if it was hit to the extent of it crumbling apart, it could immediately condense back again; a truly formidable method. Dong Bo''s strength is also too strong¡­the mutated beasts in this survival battle are far stronger than the Fierce Shaman Warrior, yet in front of Dong Bo, they were smashed to death in a single hit without having a single bit of resistance."


    "Drunk Guest is also very formidable. He stands there without moving. He simply waves his sword, and the sword light sweeps through the entire five thousand square kilometers, causing all those ck-scaled mutated beasts to be cut into smithereens."


    "Jiu She isn''t using weapons at all, just his palm. A single palm will cause that single ck-scaled mutated beast to shatter."


    The spectators howled in amazement as they viewed the battle.


    They clearly understood that it was not that the mutated beasts were weak¡ªDong Bo and the other two were just too strong.


    This understanding came from seeing the lower ranked experts amongst the top 250 having an increasingly harder time battling! Because the defenses of those ck-scaled mutated beasts were indeed strong, even killing a single beast taxed a lot of their strength. Thebat power of an ordinary entry-level World Deity would merely injure those beasts at most, which required them to spend some time and effort to kill a single beast.


    "I admit defeat." Within the time taken to brew a cup of tea, there was already a Deity expert admitting defeat from the survival battle.


    He was instantly expelled into the sky outside.


    Sweeping his eyes, he realized that he was the first amongst all Deity experts participating in the cage battles.


    "Ai." This tall and sturdy male shook his head and sighed, "The ck-scaled mutated beasts are truly too powerful. Killing them was too tough; as the amount of beasts increased, his resistance began faltering when they began surrounding him.


    "I admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat."


    Very quickly, people were admitting defeat one after another.


    Everyone knew an overwhelming majority of the experts were still battling, but expert after expert soon found themselves unable to endure; it was impossible for them to be in the top hundred, so they naturally chose to save their lives over continuing to resist.


    Finally¡ª


    A voice resounded across the world.


    "Two hundred remaining!" The God Pce Emissary''s voice resounded far and wide.


    Many of the Deity experts began feeling inwardly helpless as they kept battling within the spherical cages. There were still two hundred experts left? It truly was too hard to try to hold out until just a hundred remained.


    "A hundred ny."


    "A hundred eighty."


    The God Pce Emissary would shout out every once in a while. Even if he did not inform the public of the numbers, however, the audience could still calcte how many Deity experts remained since they could watch the battles themselves and could simrly inform their good friends about the current situation.


    "A hundred seventy."


    "A hundred sixty."


    Since these Deity experts were giving up, none of the participants died yet! Due to the huge gap between the current ranking to the top hundred, everyone would voluntarily admit defeat once they realized they could not endure battling any longer.


    As time went by, the remaining Deity experts became fewer and fewer.


    "A hundred ten!" When the God Pce Emissary''s voice ran out, those Deity experts felt their hearts tightening as they kept enduring. Soon¡ªonce ten more experts were eliminated, the remaining hundred could advance to the God Pce.


    "The finale¡ªthose who hold on for a longer period of time and rank in the top hundred can proceed on to the God Pce. Naturally, however, you must pay attention to your own lives." The God Pce Emissary indifferently watched the battles continue. During this crucial moment, death rates were at the highest. Those struggling Deity experts were bing more frenzied in persevering even further.


    There was a huge qualitative difference between the 100th and 101st.


    The top hundred could advance to the God Pce. By then, their futures would be entirely different. Thus, since they were already fighting for their future, they might as well stake their lives.


    "A hundred nine." The God Pce Emissary personally watched a Deity expert be torn apart by the ck-scaled mutated beasts, soul being extinguished upon death. He was used to this as this final moment of struggle would, in most cases, have the highest rate of death.

 Chapter 448 - The Prefecture Masters Deduction

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Prefecture Master''s Deduction</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "108, 107, 106¡­"


    With the emissary''s voice resounding throughout the world as a backdrop, the Deity experts were doing their best to persevere. It might seem like there would be a huge gap of 30 rankings between the 80th and the 110th, but theirbat powers were rtively simr. The Deity experts were now at an extremely challenging point, and every moment theysted longer had to be gained through sheer effort.


    Some might depend on body techniques focused on agility, others onbat techniques, while some even used illusory tactics¡­


    However, the mutated beasts could also travel through the void, step into shadow space, and would always assault the Deities in huge groups!


    "103. 102. 101."


    "Any moment now."


    "Gotta hold on."


    "I must persevere. Just a little more."


    More and more of the Deity experts were ruing injuries.


    "The top hundred Deity experts have emerged," the emissary''s voice finally announced, a feeling of joy inherent within.


    "I admit defeat.""I admit defeat.""I admit defeat."¡­


    The instant in which the emissary announced that the top hundred experts had been selected, the Deities who were on the brink all admitted defeat at once; they were immediately expelled from the spherical cage. In the blink of an eye, twenty Deities had all been sent out. Even then, all of those who were just sent out had one thing inmon¡ªthey were all ecstatic. They had seeded in holding on for long enough.


    "I was so close. Just a little bit more!" The one ranked 101st, a white-haired old man, was racked with regret. His two bodies had already merged back into his original body. "Why? Just why could I not hold on for a little longer?"


    "Lost."


    "Ai."


    "Didn''t get into the top hundred."


    The others, who had also finished just a little way off, were very dejected.


    Meanwhile, those who sessfully obtained a spot in the top hundred were in a terrific mood.


    "Congrattions, congrattions."


    "Hahaha, Brother Ling, we should go to the Bloodshed God Pce together! The battle there is the safest. If we''re lucky, we might even get to be disciples of a powerful existence." All those set to participate in the Bloodshed God Pce battle were overjoyed. Between the Starfield Selections, the Prefecture Selections, and the Bloodshed God Pce Battle, thest was the safest. Deaths would never ur during this stage!


    There were many reasons for one to participate in this final battle.


    To be the disciple of a powerful existence? Or of a stage four World Deity? To obtain a high-ranking position within the Bloodshed God Pce? To enter the Bloodshed Tavern?


    One''s participation in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle represented their whole future identity! Even the lower-ranked people could obtain a tenth rank straightaway! What did a tenth rank signify? Even the stationing legion generals or the patrol legion generals would only be of the ninth rank for the most part. The tenth rank would put one on the vice general position at the very least! There would only ever be one person with this position in a grade three legion.


    ******


    In the highest section of the tform above, Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Master were grinning.


    "By now, the hundred experts who will move on to the Bloodshed God Pce have been selected." Monarch Mo Xue stroke his snow-white beard, chuckling. "It would seem this time''s batch is not bad at all. That brat called Drunk Guest¡­his sword techniques already have an implicit level of the Splitting Heaven Deity Heart. For his self-created secret skill to have reached this stage, I think it''ll take at least one or two days, but no more than a thousand years, for him get a grasp on the grade one Splitting Heaven Deity Heart."


    "He is, after all, the the personal disciple of Gong Yu." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded his head in praise. "Having cultivated for just twenty thousand years or so, his talent is rather good."


    Attaining a grade one Deity Heart in ten thousand years and attaining a grade one Deity Heart in twenty thousand years were still quite different achievements. But the difference wasn''t that huge.


    "That guy, Dong Bo, is not half bad either," Monarch Mo Xuemented. "The only issue is that he''s more of a mixed bag of knowledge. He has at least four different grade two Deity Hearts, with his attainments in the Star Deity Heart and the Mirage Deity Heart being the highest. He has long since reached the perfection stage of the Deity realm in both the Great Chaotic True Force and the Time Immemorial Body. His Extreme Piercing Deity Heart and Space Deity Heart are weaker byparison. In any case, no matter what Deity Heart we consider, hisprehension is weaker by a bit than that brat, Drunk Guest."


    "True. He is still quite far from condensing a grade one Deity Heart." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded.


    "That Jiu She person is likely the strongest of the participants this time." Monarch Mo Xueughed. "A pity, however, that he''s already cultivated for roughly six million years. That''s far too long."


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded in agreement. "In terms ofbat power, Jiu She is definitely first. But in the eyes of any powerful existence¡­ Dong Bo is preferable due to how young he is! Having cultivated for only two thousand or so years, he formed four grade two Deity Hearts already. Anyone can tell from a nce that there are many ring mistakes in the secret skills he created, so it''s very likely that he wasn''t taught by any powerful existences before or by any stage four World Deities."


    "Mn, without any formal teaching, he cultivated by himself for two thousand years to reach a decent level in four grade two Deity Hearts." Monarch Mo Xue nodded. "As soon as he receives guidance, he will certainly make huge progress. If I were to select a disciple, it would certainly be Dong Bo."


    "That''s only fair." Monarch Mo Xue nodded. "Jiu She''sbat power might be strongest, but Dong Bo''s potential is the highest!"


    "How do you think the top three ranks will pan out in the survival battle?" Monarch Mo Xue asked.


    "Jiu She will indisputably end up first. As for Drunk Guest and Dong Bo¡­ Drunk Guest is stronger in terms of offensive might, and his secret skill is more perfect, but his survivability is not as high. Dong Bo focuses on a more mixed set of techniques, and he specializes in survival, so his offense is weaker¡­" the Calm Sea Prefecture Master analyzed. "I think Drunk Guest will be second and Dong Bo third."


    Monarch Mo Xue nodded in response.


    With their judgement skills, they could easily tell from Xue Ying''s secret skills that he had not been taught by any powerful existence in the past. From that point, it was easy for them to deduce the final oue of the battle.


    "Hahaha." Monarch Mo Xueughed. "I agree with your assessment. It seem like that thieving rat will be losing out big this time around."


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master joined in theughter. "Last time, that little rat won quite a lot by taking away all our treasures. This time, he''s trying to clean everyone out. A pity, however, that he will be the one losing everything instead."


    The ones below¡ªthe White Sand City Lord, Marshal Qin, the Ink Cloud City Lord, the Venomous Ying World Deity, King Rong Hai and the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce¡ªwere not aware of this conversation between Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    Instead, all six were watching the battles excitedly.


    After all, this battle was the subject of a huge bet between them!


    "Thirty people remaining!" the emissary shouted out. He thenughed toward the other people seated by his side. "Old Brother White Sand, did you see it? Can you tell how powerful Jiu She''sbat power is? Drunk Guest''s sword techniques are also very powerful, with him being the personal disciple of Gong Yu and having received his guidance. Hehe, looking at his sword technique secret skills alone, he has already surpassed Dong Bo."


    "Dong Bo will likely end up in the third position." As she watched the battles unfolding up in the suspended spherical cage, the yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity was gaining more and more confidence in her judgement. She nced over at the White Sand City Lord. "Big Brother White Sand, don''t forget, the rate is 1:5!"


    "Don''t be so happy until you''ve seen the veryst moment." The White Sand City Lord stroke his beard, though his heart was vaguely trembling. Little Brother Dong Bo is still too young. It looks like he''ll be the first to lose.


    ******


    Garbed in his green clothing, Drunk Guest was moving about in the cage, wielding a sword in one hand.


    Hua.


    When he walked, his entire person felt like a sword which could split the world and pierce through any obstacle. A single step would bring him to the side of any mutated beast, a single strike would cut it in two. His sword techniques were truly too simple. Be it a hacking motion, a cut, a sh or a thrust, they all seemed so very simple. They were all just strikes imbued with the power of splitting the world.


    His attacks could not be parried. His sword techniques might have seemed extremely simple, but they were nearly perfect. Clearly, the Laws of Profound Mysteries inherent within had reached a peak, and he could grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart any time he wished.


    The man with white hair and white brows, dressed in white robes, and with long and narrow eyes, was currently disying a calm and haughty expression.


    Countless visages identical to himself had appeared in his spherical cage. He was in every single spot inside there. The very moment a mutated beast would appear, all of his clones would wave their palms in its direction, causing it to crumble and dissipate directly.


    As of now, only thirty participants remained, yet he was still killing his enemies with a single strike each!


    At that point, only Drunk Guest and Jiu She were able to kill their enemies using a single move.


    If Xue Ying were to disy his strongest and most prative skill, the Star Meteor Annihtion, he could also destroy his opponents in a single strike, but his current goal was to use his Chaotic Suppression in tandem with his other spear technique moves. Clearly, he viewed this survival battle as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to refine himself. His focus was cedpletely on refining his Chaotic Suppression in hopes of condensing the Chaotic Deity Heart as soon as possible.


    With his spear techniquesplementing each other, and followed by his Extreme Piercing secret skill of Star Aggregation, he could still kill the mutated beasts by relying on the Great Chaotic True Force. It was asionally that he would be forced to employ his Star Meteor Annihtion.


    There are still twenty Deities remaining? Xue Ying sighed inwardly. It seems like I''m in no position to look down on the others.


    *******

 Chapter 449 - Hidden Move

    <h4>Chapter 449: Hidden Move</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    For the sake of Big Brother White Sand''s gambling match, I have to do my best. Xue Ying might have been focused on refining his secret skills, but he didn''t neglect killing the ck-scaled mutated beasts at a quick pace. He would deal with any beast within a short period of time after its appearance.The mutated beasts are getting stronger and stronger, and my secret skills are already losing effectiveness against them. I have to start using Star Meteor Annihtion now.


    Xue Ying''s secret skill based on Extreme Piercing, Star Aggregation, was barely able to pierce their hides, while ''Chaotic Suppression would cause his opponents to vomit blood at most. Such injuries were too light, allowing him to kill off one beast after two or three breaths worth of time.


    Too slow!


    He had to start using his Star Meteor Annihtion! He began coordinating his spear techniques, whileunching a final Star Annihtion Meteor strike as the killing move. This allowed him to barely maintain a good killing pace.


    Will I really fail to enter the top 20? Zang Xiao wore a savage expression, his eyes filled with reluctance. His phantom-like body surrounded a ck-scaled mutated beast, striking it time after time with two demonic, blood-colored saber lights. This attack, however, was just barely enough to cause it a slight injury which the beast recovered from within moments. Regardless of what attack he used, he was no longer able to kill any of the mutated beasts.


    With every breath''s worth of time that passed, another mutated beast would appear.


    As of that moment, a total of three mutated beasts were already surrounding him. It was quite taxing for Zang Xiao to manage.


    "Master, there are still 26 Deities within," he received a transmission from his servant, but he was still unwilling to give up. The ranking battle had left him ranked 27th, which was already hard enough to take. He had decided to try even harder in this stage.


    Four mutated beasts, five¡­


    Zang Xiao waspletely surrounded! He was like nothing more than a stray dog, doing his best to survive the dangering from all sides. However, the mutated beasts specialized in different Laws of Profound Mysteries. They could pierce through the void and even disy illusory techniques.


    "Master, there are twenty-five left."


    "I admit defeat."


    Zang Xiao finally lost all will to defend himself.


    Sou.


    His figure was expelled from the spherical cage.


    He reappeared in mid-air, his chest showing an injury recovering by the moment. Instead of tending to it, he looked up toward the many floating spherical cages. I really tried my best this time, yet I still ranked only 25th. It''s true that there are as many experts in the Calm Sea Prefecture as there are clouds. Even my status as an inner disciple of a powerful existence is nothing much, seeing how I couldn''t even rank in the top 10.


    Below, the countless spectators were watching the battles and discussing amongst themselves in a ted mood.


    After all, the more time passed, the more exciting the battles would be.


    Even the top few ranked were already forced to show their best.


    "Twenty participants remaining," the emissary calmly stated.


    "Ten participants left!" he said, his voice was clearly louder than before. By this point, his every word was akin to thunder booming in the sky. "Nine left! Eight now!"


    By this point, Seventh Mei Yu had already reached a frantic stage of the battle.


    Flower petals were floating inside the cage, sweeping all throughout it. Theiring into contact with the ck-scaled mutated beasts would produce an extremely powerful explosive force. Seventh Mei Yu''s sword techniques were a truly beautiful sight, his body quickly shing around and forming images as he moved. Those visages of him surrounded a mutated beast,nding strike after strike on its body, stacking up sword light, turning his already unfathomable might even stronger.


    It was hard to tell how many strikes it took, but the mutated beast, which failed to escape the trap no matter how it struggled, was eventually cut into pieces and dissipated away.


    But during that time, the number of mutated beasts surrounding Seventh Mei Yu had already increased by three, and that number would be rising to four in another breath''s worth of time.


    It seems I won''t be able to hold on any longer.


    He would normally employ his body techniques to evade the other mutated beasts while focusing on a single one. But as the number of beasts increased, he began having a harder and harder time doing so, to the extent that he was now doing his best just to survive. He was no longer able to kill the beasts.


    Very soon, five mutated beasts surrounded Seventh Mei Yu at the same time, all of them particrly powerful.


    "I admit defeat," he finally mouthed.


    Once he admitted defeat, it was immediately confirmed that he had obtained the seventh rank in the survival battle!


    "Mei Yu''s body techniques are truly powerful, giving her quite an advantage in the survival battle. Her sword techniques form a full set of perfected secret skills, and her skill in dodging and defending are exquisite." The Ink Cloud City Lord looked up at Seventh Mei Yu, who had just been expelled, and then toward the other six who were still fighting in the spherical cages. "For her to have ranked seventh is a good oue."


    "She takes a more bnced approach tobat, so her absolute killing moves are a slight bit weaker than the others," the emissary joined in with his own evaluation.


    "Old Brother White Sand, the oue is getting clearer and clearer. It seems very likely that you''ll be suffering some huge losses this time around," King Rong Hai teased. "If you don''t have enough treasures, we can arrange a deal to postpone your payment of the twenty-five million Deity crystals you owe me."


    "How about you shut up for me?" The White Sand City Lord stroked his beard in a more anxious manner as he stared at the strongest three people still fighting in the spherical cages. "It''s best that you wait until the veryst moment before you reveal your delight."


    "Any fool could tell that Dong Bo is no longer able to hold on." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deityughed coldly. "Big Brother White Sand, adding up all our bets, you''ll have to give away a total of hundred million Deity crystals."


    Marshal Qin looked up and lightly nodded. "Dong Bo should rank third, Drunk Guest second, and Jiu She first."


    They could judge that from how the battles were going at the moment.


    Currently there were still six people still fighting it out, of which three were already in desperate situations and would likely be giving up soon.


    Dong Bo, Drunk Guest, and Jiu She could all likely hold on for a little longer.


    But of the three, Dong Bo''s situation seemed to be the most dire. In his current position, he had to depend on his Mirage body to frantically parry attacks, as he was brought to thest of this power. Truthfully, it was already tough for him to kill mutated beasts even after using the Star Meteor Annihtion. He could, at the very most, injure the beasts now.


    Dressed in his green robes and with his sword in hand, Drunk Guest seemed like he could tear the world apart with every moment. His every single strike seemed like it would split anything apart.


    However, the mutated beasts had already be incredibly powerful. Even he needed about two breaths worth of time to kill just one beast! Very soon, the number of beasts within the cage went up to two, and it would only rise further with time.


    Even then, he could at least still kill the mutated beasts.


    Jiu She seemed to be the most casual of the three.


    His white robe, his white hair, and white brows were undisturbed, and his eyes remained as sharp as ever. His clones covered every single point in the cage, all of them furiously pping out at every opponent, attacking the beasts all at once! As of that moment, the strength of each ck-scaled mutated beast reached an incredible level, one of them snarling as it attacked Jiu She. But, there were simply too many clones. They could be killed with ease, but whenever a clone disappeared, another would simply take its ce in another region.


    His clones could simply never dwindle in number, and they would strike out using their palms without pause!


    The regions surrounded by his clones kept copsing, but the ck-scaled mutated beasts would merely get injured in the process. Usually, a few hits would be needed for a beast to finally dissipate. Even then, he could still maintain a pace where he could kill a beast within a breath''s worth of time.


    That meant that there would only ever be a single beast in his cage.


    "Jiu She seems like he''ll be able to hold on for quite a bit more time. Compared to the rest, he''s still having the easiest time. Drunk Guest''s killing pace is already unable to match the rate at which the beasts emerge. It''s unlikely that he''ll manage to hold on much longer. Dong Bo is already unable to kill the mutated beasts any longer. He already has two beasts inside his cage, and this is likely the end of the road for him," the Ink Cloud City Lord evaluated.


    The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity was incredibly delighted by this conclusion. "Big Brother White Sand, you''re bound to lose!"


    "No more beating around the bush."


    "His body refinement technique would be useless even if was stronger. Once the beasts capture him, even if he remains alive, he will still be thrown out of the cage." Everyone was watching the battles intently.


    The White Sand City Lord was the only one with a solemn expression as he stared above, hoping for a miracle.


    His innermost thoughts revealed his regret, Why were you so rash! Did you really think that, just because you earned huge before, it will happen again this time? All in all, Brother Dong Bo has only cultivated for two thousand years. He was going to be losing out due to that.


    "Take a look," Monarch Mo Xueughed as he spoke to the Calm Sea Prefecture Master. "Watch the expression on that thieving rat''s face."


    "Seeing how he''ll be losing hundred million Deity crystals, his heart must be aching hard." Calm Sea Prefecture Master shook his head with a smile. "That''s quite a heavy hit."


    ******


    By this point, there were two ck-scaled mutated beasts inside Xue Ying''s cage. The two starry-robed Xue Ying were fleeing in the same direction while jointly assaulting a beast as they moved. At this stage in the battle, his Star Meteor Annihtion was barely enough to leave a cavity in the beast''s body, his strike being forcibly stopped by the flesh further in. Injuries of this level were not enough to take down a single beast.


    I can''t let the amount of beasts increase any further! Xue Ying nced outside through the transparent wall, toward the remaining two spherical cages where Drunk Guest and Jiu She were still fighting. I have to bring forth all my strength.


    With a thought from Xue Ying''s part, four starry-blue-robed teenagers suddenly appeared in the huge darknd of the enormous cage.


    That was right, four!


    The four starry-blue-robed teenagers were holding onto a spear each as they frantically attacked a mutated beast.


    Pu pu pu!


    The figures all disyed the Star Meteor Annihtion, and, for a time, scenes of dark stars expanding before copsing appeared in their surroundings. Countless bloody holes had appeared all over the bodies of the mutated beasts as they started roaring out in pain. A few dozen strikes from Xue Ying sent a piece of their scales flying apart to reveal the bones beneath.


    Hong~ All four Xue Yingsunched Chaotic Suppression attacks, hacking fiercely at the beast.


    Without the defensive ability provided by the ck scales, and with Xue Ying''s strongest offensive ability striking the beast''s backbone, the beast''s body immediately exploded. How powerful was a joint attackunched by four Xue Yings? Just what level did it reach?


    I truly did not wish to disy this one move of mine, Xue Ying thought.


    Mirage secret skill¡ªCondensing Reality!


    He had created this secret skill back when his True Meaning of Mirage was still at the stage three realm and he was still in the Crimson Rock Mountain. Upon condensing the grade one World Deity Heart and bing a World Deity, Xue Ying began toprehend many other secret skills through the aid of his World Deity Heart. One of them was this World Mirage secret skill. He could condense eight World avatars with a single thought!


    Without hisplete understanding of the Profound Mysteries of World Deity Heart, and just by depending on his understanding of the Profound Mysteries of Mirage, Xue Ying would have been able to use Condensing Reality to form three Mirage bodies at most. That was even after bing a World Deity through the World Deity Heart.


    Bing a World Deity first, and then researching Condensing Reality, would allow one to form three bodies at most. If they wanted to condense more, they would have to use Profound Mystery based on theplete World Deity Heart.


    Altogether, this fact left Xue Ying feeling that he was bullying others through this ability. With four of him teaming up together, his strength would be multiplied more than once over.


    "Mirage secret skill?"


    "This brat?"


    Back on the highest tform, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue were startled.


    Below, the White Sand City Lord, the Ink Cloud City Lord, the Venomous Ying World Deity, King Rong Hai, Marshal Qin, and the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce were all just as startled as the two above.


    Four bodies? And each of them were about as powerful as the true body?


    "He canmand the Mirage secret skill to this extent?" King Rong Hai was truly stunned. "Truly, incredibly formidable! Even a World Deity who grasped the World Deity heart and used a World Avatar secret skill would be able to form nine avatars at most. To use a Mirage secret skill to form a total of three Mirage bodies¡­his attainments in the Mirage have truly reached a frightening level."


    "It looks like hisprehension of the Mirage Deity Heart is at an even higher level than of the Star Deity Heart!" Monarch Mo Xue praised. "His Star Deity Heart will most likely require quite a lot more time before evolving into the Chaotic Deity Heart. But his Mirage Deity Heart¡­could most likely evolve into the World Deity Heart whenever he wanted it to."


    "Mn." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded in agreement. "It seems that our judgement was wrong. His highestprehension is in terms of the Mirage Deity Heart!"


    **

 Chapter 450 - Bumpy

    <h4>Chapter 450: Bumpy</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Just three people were still fighting in the spherical cages suspended in the sky. They were none other than Xue Ying, Drunk Guest, and Jiu She.


    Just a while ago, Xue Ying was having a very hard time and seemed to be the one to draw out first. At that point, four Xue Yings appeared without warning inside his cage. With them teaming up together, disying the Star Meteor Annihtion, the ck-scaled mutated beasts could do nothing but howl in grief. Xue Ying''s bodies then followed up with Chaotic Suppression to smash the beasts directly apart.


    With four of Xue Ying joining together, the beasts could no longer hope to dodge his attacks. In the blink of an eye, his cage emptied of beasts.


    "Woah."


    "Dong Bo is too formidable. Hisbat power has actually exploded so much!"


    "He exterminated all the mutated beasts!"


    Various spectators of different races let out a collective sigh at this sight. In their view, each mutated beast was easily strong enough to ughter a huge group of peak Deities, yet Xue Ying was able to exterminate them nheless.


    "I''ve heard that Dong Bo only cultivated for roughly two thousand years, yet look at how strong her is."


    "My n''s ancestor has purchased a set of intelligence reports which stated that Dong Bo has only cultivated for 2,300 years, give or take a few. Despite the very short period of cultivation, his Mirage and Star Deity Hearts have both reached such a high level. The way I see it, he will likely manage to grasp a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years."


    "He''ll condense a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years? Doesn''t that mean he will definitely be a personal disciple under a powerful existence?"


    "That is hard to say! He has reached such a high realm after cultivating for just 2,000 years, but who can say that he won''t get stopped here by a bottleneck for a few tens of thousands of years."


    "Even if he doesn''t manage a breakthrough with the Star Deity Heart, there''s no chance that will be the case with his Mirage Deity Heart, right? No matter how I look at it, Dong Bo is very likely to grasp a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years."


    Countless spectators were discussing amongst themselves.


    Grade one True Meaning Transcendent?


    They were no more than rumors or legends to the people¡­


    After all, it was that rare for even one such existence to appear even after hundreds of millions of years. One of them showing up would send most powerful existences tumbling over to snatch them away, while any enemies they might have would stop at nothing to get rid of them as fast as possible.


    The very next level of talent was that of grasping a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years! A rtively greater amount of people could aplish this,pared to how many grade one True Meaning Transcendents there were. Opposing powerful existences would not ignore their reputations to deal with such people, and most of them would manage to be stage three World Deities in the end. Even of these people, only a small amount could be stage four World Deities. Such potential was enough to allow them easy entrance into the ranks of personal disciples under powerful existences, and they were worthy of the grooming and resources which powerful existences had at their disposal.


    "He''s this powerful?" Protected by a team of legion soldiers, the silver-robed General Ying spectated the battles. His expression was getting uglier by the second, and his eyes were showing signs of madness. "How¡­how is it that he only cultivated for only two thousand years, yet his Star Deity Heart and Mirage Deity Heart still have such aplishments? He even has two different routes through which he can be a World Deity? What about me? Why am I unable to move a single inch forward?"


    As he looked upward, his vision was starting to distort, and his True Deity Heart was starting to tremble.


    "Why?"


    "I am unwilling."


    "Unwilling¡­"


    "I''ll destroy him. Destroy him." General Ying''s eyes were bathed in a blood-red glow, and his body was shivering.


    The gray-robed old man''s expression shifted as soon as he saw that. He immediately grabbed hold of General Ying, using a surging force of World Deity energy to seal the Deity energy in his body. In his condition, General Ying was unable to resist. He could only look with savageness toward the gray-robed old man behind him, speaking in a lowered voice, "Are you seeking death?"


    "General Ying has turned mad again. Take him back," the gray-robed old man disregarded him and instead gave orders to the surrounding soldiers.


    With the time for General Ying''s True Deity Heart to crumble fast approaching, his aunt, the Venomous Ying World Deity, had ordered for him to be taken home as soon as he showed any signs of turning crazy. This would prevent him from losing her any reputation within the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital.


    Hua.


    This group of soldiers rapidly brought him away.


    Amidst the sea of spectators watching the battle, General Ying''s group was merely a drop of water. In another corner, the Deities of the Xia n, including Jing Qiu, were watching the battle with great excitement.


    "Dong Bo truly is formidable. Despite having cultivated for such a short period of time, he is able to surpass all the other Deities."


    "Amazing."


    "He is, after all, the strongest Deity in the entire history of our Xia n."


    The Purple Thunder Emperor, Emperor Yun Hai, and all the others were feeling a mixture of pride and excitement. Jing Qiu seemed to be simply smiling at this, but her eyes were very, very bright. Seeing her husband reach such heights, as his wife, there was no way she wouldn''t be happy.


    ******


    On the high tform.


    "Hahaha¡­" The White Sand City Lordughed in an exceptionally pleased manner. He stroked his beard upward-nting beard and nced toward the Venomous Ying World Deity to see her expression, which had turned quite ugly, and then turned to the others. "Fellowdies and gentlemen, it would seem all of you were too early to be delighted. Did you really think that Jiu She could conceal hisbat power, while Dong Bo couldn''t? Hahaha¡­what do you think? You better just ept your losses wholeheartedly, right?"


    "You''re the one who''s in a rush. The crucial point hasn''t arrived yet." The Ink Cloud City Lord looked upward.


    "Brother White Sand, aren''t you also celebrating early?" Marshal Qin looked up too.


    "Right, all three have yet to give up. It''s too early to tell who will be second." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity was sneering on the outside, but her heart was bursting with anxiety.


    Everyone could easily tell that the current situation within the spherical cages was most favorable for Xue Ying. All things considered, the three participants had started out quite simr in terms ofbat power, but Xue Ying''s had risen considerably once he started disying the Mirage secret skill, Condensing Reality. With how fast he was killing the beasts, it was easy to tell that Xue Ying would rank first.


    "Not good," King Rong Hai suddenly shouted.


    "I admit defeat," Drunk Guest hollered from within one of the three spherical cages suspended in the sky.


    Hu.


    He was sent back to the sky outside. He put his Deity sword back into its scabbard and lightly shook his head as he looked toward the other two cages, where battles were still undergoing. I''ve already disyed all my abilities. If I wish to improve any further, I must grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart. I can''t regret losing to those two. He continued on downward.


    "Haha, Venomous Ying." The White Sand City Lord turned toward the yellow-robed woman as soon as he saw that. "We can''t yet tell who will end up first or second. But the third ce is already decided! It is upied by none other than Drunk Guest! Is it not a pity that you betted on Dong Bo being third?"


    The Venomous Ying World Deity showed a terrible expression. She sneered once and then refused to say anything more. Regardless of how thick her skin was, losing ten million Deity crystals still left her with a sullen heart.


    "Jiu She''s killing pace is also starting to slow down." The Ink Cloud City Lord and the others were frowning.


    "Is White Sand really going to clean us up again?" Marshal Qin felt helpless too.


    White Sand City Lord was stroking his beard in absolute delight while murmuring to himself, This little brother of mine is incredible. I set up the gambling match simply because I wanted to vent some frustration, but who would have thought that Dong Bo had still been concealing his strength during the ranking battle. That Mirage Deity Heart¡­his Mirage secret skill lets him condense three other mirage bodies. It probably won''t take him more than ten thousand years to be a World Deity.


    Back in the highest section of the suspended tform, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master and Monarch Mo Xue were also looking up at the battles.


    "This Dong Bo truly has incredible potential. Such a pity that he had no good teacher to guide him," Monarch Mo Xue blurted out. "Just look at him! That Star Deity Heart secret skill he''s using has such hrious mistakes! His Mirage secret skill can form three bodies as powerful as the true body, which means it reached the limit, but that''s nothing more than a waste of his talent. He''s doing twice the work for half the result."


    "What''s this; are you distressed over something?" The Prefecture Masterughed.


    "I''m looking at someone with great talent, who could clearly grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart, yet he is walking along such a bumpy road. How could I not be distressed?" Monarch Mo Xue shook his head. "Think about that Mirage secret skill of his. The Mirage Deity Heart can be evolved into the World Deity Heart, but what does the World Deity Heart really represent? It''s a Deity Heart that specializes most the aspect of domains. To transform the Mirage Deity Heart into a World Deity Heart, he should be spending most of his time focusing on that aspect. But what is he doing?


    "He actually spent so much time on that deste aspect of the mirage body. He might have trained it to the very limit, but it doesn''t mean it was worth the effort." Monarch Mo Xue sighed.


    "Hahaha¡­ so you would like him to be your disciple but can''t have him. Instead, you''re just saying this stuff," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master teased.


    "You''re damn right about that. Forget the fact that my True Deity Heart is about to crumble, even without that obstacle, a stage four World Deity like me would never be able to snatch such a disciple." Monarch Mo Xue nodded with a sigh. "The path Dong Bo walks down might include so many hrious mistakes, but he''s still achieved this much. Should he seed in getting a powerful existence as his teacher, he will be able to walk down a proper road at a much better pace. There''s a huge chance he''ll seed in grasping a grade one Deity Heart in ten thousand years."


    "That''s true. Drunk Guest was taught by a powerful existence, so his sword techniques are moving along the path of the Splitting Heaven Deity Heart in aplete manner; he''ll have a much easier time breaking through," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master said.


    The way they saw it, for the Mirage Deity Heart to evolve into the World Deity Heart, Xue Ying should be proceeding along the primary road, the main path!


    But he was instead pursuing the side path of the mirage body and even going along it to the very end! Despite being able to produce three mirage bodies, he would still find it tough to break through to condense a World Deity Heart even if he walked close to it. Still, with a powerful existence teaching him, they were still certain he would very likely grasp a grade one Deity Heart within ten thousand years.


    "It''s about to end." Monarch Mo Xue looked upward. "It seems that, from your Calm Sea Prefecture, Jiu She will be ranked first, Dong Bo will be second, and Drunk Guest third. They''re all pretty good, so you''ll be able to hold your head high during the Myriad Flower Feast."

 Chapter 451 - Boundless

    <h4>Chapter 451: Boundless</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Only two of the original two hundred fifty spherical cages suspended in the air now remained. The ones inside them were Jiu She and Xue Ying, who were both still fighting.


    The man dressed in white robes and who had white hair and brows, Jiu She, still put on a graceful show.


    His numerous clones filled the cage, each of them furiously waving their hands over to hack and injure the mutated beasts. It was only now that he finally needed a full breath''s worth of time to kill just one mutated beast.


    "Mn?" He turned to look a certain spot in the distance, only to see the other spherical cage where Xue Ying was still fighting.


    This Dong Bo¡­despite his short cultivation time so far, he reached such a high level in both the Mirage Deity Heart and the Star Deity Heart. Is he not aware that he should be focusing on a single aspect to be a World Deity and only then branch off to other areas? Perhaps he''s never received any guidance so far, instead cultivating only by himself, Jiu She thought to himself.


    I originally thought this one secret skill would be enough to me the number one spot in the survival battle. Not for a moment did I consider Dong Bo would have the skill to leave us in a stalemate. It seems like I have to show my real strength. I was nning on keeping this hidden and only unleash it before His Majesty and other powerful existences, but I must assure the first ce in this battle. Unless I leave this stage with the first rank, it''d be nothing more than a joke to wish for a powerful existence to take me as a disciple, Jiu She inwardly considered.


    Hong~


    The numerous visages of Jiu She scattered all throughout the spherical cage moved their arms all at once. Their countless palm shadows quickly converged into a huge golden palm, sorge that it upied half of the entire cage as it descended.


    Pu.


    Everything in the path of this attack was destroyed in its entirety; anything it touched perished, and even the scales of the mutated beast were scattered without effort.


    "What!"


    "How could it be possible!"


    The White Sand City Lord, the emissary from the Bloodshed God Pce, the Venomous Ying World Deity, the Ink Cloud City Lord, Marshal Qin, and King Rong Hai, as well as the spectators such as the Xia n Deities and Jing Qiu, were all startled at the sight of this palm and what it brought in its wake.


    By this point of the survival battle, just how strong would the mutated beasts that the cage produced even be?


    Drunk Guest had a very hard time killing just one of them.


    And it took the coordination of four Xue Yingsunching several attacks to kill them.


    Yet¡­Jiu She did so in one attack?


    "Boundless Deity Heart?" The White Sand City Lord, the emissary, and all the others up on the tform nced at one another.


    "Jiu She has grasped the Boundless Deity Heart?" Marshal Qin eximed. "That''s the grade one Boundless Deity Heart. This guy''s pretty smart. He''s grasped a grade one Deity Heart, but he waited until now to show it."


    "Perhaps he made a breakthrough during the battle?" King Rong Haiughed.


    "What coincidence would that be for him to have made a breakthrough during this very battle." The ck Ink City Lord smiled. "It''s much more like that Jiu She grasped Boundless Deity Heart long ago but decided to keep it hidden. He''s not that bad, seeing how he managed to condense a Boundless Deity Heart after cultivating for roughly six million years. Brother White Sand, it looks like Jiu She will be first, and Dong Bo will finish second. You won''t be profiting off our Deity crystals again."


    The emissary, Marshall Qin, and the others allughed.


    With Xue Ying ranking second, they wouldn''t win anything, but they wouldn''t have to pay anything either. They still find it to be a good conclusion, seeing how they thought they would have to hand over ten million Deity crystals. At least it ended up as a draw.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity was the only one keeping her mouth shut.


    She was the only loser in this bet.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m still earning a bit off of Venomous Ying," the White Sand City Lord purposely replied.


    "Hmph." She simply sneered in response.


    "It''s hard to believe that our Calm Sea Prefecture actually gave rise to a participant with a grade one Deity Heart. Generally speaking, it''s very rare to see a participant with a grade one Deity Heart during the Myriad Flower Feast. How unexpected that, of the Bloodshed God Pce''s neen prefectures, such a Deity would emerge in my Calm Sea Prefecture."


    "True."


    "With his Boundless Deity Heart, Jiu She might even rank amongst the top ten during this time''s Myriad Flower Feast." The people on the tform agreed amongst themselves.


    There had been some asions in the past of people with grade one Deity Heart participating in the Bloodshed God Pce Myriad Flower Feast, which sparked some arguments at first. One side sought to prohibit people like them from participating in the event, while the other side voiced concerns over how such a prohibition would be unfair. What if some participant had a breakthrough during the course of the event? Would they also have to be disqualified? That would be nonsense! On top of that, who could really say if that person really made their breakthrough during the event, or was just hiding it from long before?


    In the end, His Majesty stepped out and made a decree: Any participant must have cultivated for no more than eleven million years and must be a Deity. It does not matter if they have a grade one Deity Heart. Everyone gets an equal opportunity to participate.


    Truth was that¡­it really was that difficult to grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart.


    Deities would usually only break through to be World Deities after cultivating for more than a hundred million years. The Sorcerer God, for instance, had still needed a few of million years of cultivation before he became a World Deity, in spite of his great talent. The majority of World Deities would spend hundreds upon hundreds of millions of years as Deities before getting any chance at a breakthrough. With how difficult the process was, it was easy to tell that even the small number of World Deities found throughout a starfield had actually umted over long eras.


    As for those who could condense a grade one Deity Heart in less than eleven million years of cultivation¡­to speak nothing of the territory controlled by the Bloodshed God Pce, even throughout the whole Deity World, no more than ten would spawn in the period between each Myriad Flower Feast. Moreover, those who showed decent talent would have already be disciples under powerful existences, or they would belong to the Temporal Ind or the Myriad God Pce. Most would see no need to participate in this selection.


    After all, any participant in the Myriad Flower Feast Selections would be henceforth counted as a member of the Bloodshed God Pce and be granted a tenth rank at the least!


    Which meant that anyone who refused to join the Bloodshed God Pce would not participate. In turn, however, they would also lose eligibility to enjoy a Myriad Flower True Fruit.


    All of these facts considered, every Myriad Flower Feast would only see a paltry number of grade one Deity Heart participants.


    "These six stillck some vision, seeing how they''ve only now realized that Jiu She has a Boundless Deity Heart," Monarch Mo Xue said as he looked at White Sand and the others.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Lord joined in, "That secret skill which Jiu She used before, the one which could conjure numerous clones, contained a few Profound Mysteries of the Boundless Deity Heart, though they weren''t easy to discern."


    Both Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Lord found out about Jiu She''s Boundless Deity Heart from the very beginning of the arena battle, when Jiu She used his secret skill to conjure numerous clones. That skill he disyed contained a very small trace of Profound Mysteries belonging to the Boundless Deity Heart!


    Jiu She was not afraid to expose his Deity Heart, and he was also very eager to get the first ce in the battle, which together brought him to the decision to use his hidden secret skill. That secret skill of his contained some traces of the Boundless Deity Heart, but he was confident that no one could detect them.


    In the end, he was still forced by Xue Ying to used his trump card. Brought to this point, he no longer bothered concealing anything. He revealed his true strength straightaway.


    "You can''t me them for that," the Calm Sea Prefecture Lord chastised. "The Boundless Deity Heart is rarely seen even amongst the known grade one Deity Hearts. Of White Sand and others, none has a Boundless Deity Heart. On top of that, his secret skill from before did not explicitly put it on disy, so it''s normal that they wouldn''t find out about it."


    "Mn." Monarch Mo Xue nodded in agreement.


    Of the grade one Deity Hearts, the moremonly seen in the Deity World were those like the Time Space Deity Heart, the Splitting Heavens Deity Heart, the Chaotic Deity Heart, or the World Deity Heart. The Boundless Deity Heart was much rarer byparison. It only appeared about as often as the Mirage Deity Heart was seen amongst grade two Deity Hearts.


    The Boundless Deity Heart was so rarely seen because it represented a special essence of the universe. Even World Deities were hard-pressed toprehend this aspect. Stage four World Deity might begin to touch upon it, but they could only roughly understand it, with no guarantee ofpleteprehension. As stage four World Deity themselves, the Calm Sea Prefecture Lord and Monarch Mo Xue could easily recognize it.


    Jiu She had only managed toprehend this Deity Heart due to a chance encounter. Upon cultivating in a certain ce for many years, he suddenly discovered the what it meant to be ''boundless.'' He then moved on to cultivate for many, many years before finally condensing the Boundless Deity Heart. This Deity Heart was not only very rare, but also quite unique and peculiar.


    ******


    Formidable. Xue Ying looked toward the other distant sphere where Jiu She''s figure could be seen fighting, his countless ps condensing into a golden palm so powerful even he was amazed. Unless I show my own grade one Deity Heart, there''s no way for me to take first ce. It''s one thing for him to have a grade one Deity Heart, after having cultivated for six million years, but with my having only cultivated for two thousand years¡­ if I were to put my grade one Deity Heart on disy, those powerful existences will likely find out immediately, Xue Ying silently thought. Forget it. Brother White Sand told me that second ce would be a good enough result, and that only if I would finish third or below would he lose greatly.


    He then immediately said, "I admit defeat."


    Xue Ying could have prolonged the fight further, but he saw no need to do so.


    Hua~


    He was summarily expelled.


    From his position in mid-air, Xue Ying looked toward the distant sphere where numerous visages of Jiu She were still fighting, and he was secretly shocked. Boundless? Is that the grade one Boundless Deity Heart? No wonder I couldn''t even tell his true body apart from his countless clones. It could be said that all of them are fake bodies, but also that all of them are the real body.


    Those millions upon millions of bodies could be considered all fake, or one could be said to be real with the rest being fakes, or even that all of them were his real body.


    Even the Chaotic Deity Heart or the Extremity Deity Heart, which were considered incredibly powerful, would see some difficulty in dealing with the Boundless Deity Heart. Its power was so sinister that ordinary enemies would never even get the chance to touch any person who condensed one. Xue Ying, however, grasped the World Deity Heart¡ªwhich was famed for its domain abilities; within his domain, his power would be akin to a Realm Lord''s in his territory. It could also ce down an area of world suppression, which was simr to the suppression the Material World could ce upon someone. This ability was a natural and perfect counter to the Boundless Deity Heart.


    "I admit defeat." As soon as Xue Ying admitted his defeat, Jiu She''s numerous clones scattered, leaving only a single body behind. This figure was dressed in white, with even his hair being white. When he nced toward Xue Ying indifferently, there was even a trace of haughtiness in his eyes. The way he saw it, his grade one Deity Heart would allow him to have an easy time throughout the rest of the Myriad Flower Feast, and it was only normal for him to be ranked first within the Calm Sea Prefecture. As for Xue Ying? Jiu She saw some great potential in him, but when it came to his current strength? It was stillcking¡ªmuch lower than his.


    "Grade one Deity Heart?


    "This Jiu She individual has a grade one Deity Heart?"


    "He''s this powerful?"


    "It''s nothing strange that Dong Bo would lose to him. They are simply on two different levels ofprehension."


    Most of the spectators were stunned.


    Jiu She was soon expelled from the sphere. The corners of his mouth were curled up into a smile, while his eyes swept all over the spectators.


    By that point, Xue Ying had alreadynded and was now back in his original spot.


    "Brother Dong Bo, nobody could have known that Jiu She has grasped a grade one Deity Heart. There''s no way to win over him," Seventh Mei Yu consoled him from nearby.


    "Yeah, no way to win," he nonchntly replied.


    Very soon, the Bloodshed God Pce emissary announced, "The Calm Sea Prefecture Selection for the Myriad Flower Feast has been concluded. The top one hundred participants from this prefecture have been selected, and they will proceed on to the Bloodshed God Pce three years from now."

 Chapter 452 - Accept Whom as Master?

    <h4>Chapter 452: ept Whom as Master?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The legion soldiers were in charge of maintaining order as the spectators, who had rushed over from every direction, finally began to disperse. Xue Ying, Drunk Guest, and the rest also returned to their own abodes.


    Back on the high tform.


    The World Deity group got up and began to depart. Now that all three rounds of the Calm Sea Prefecture''s were through, there was no longer a need for them to remain there.


    "Brother White Sand, are you going to the Bloodshed God Pce?" King Rong Hai asked.


    "Even if just for his brother Dong Bo, he''ll surely go over to watch the battle." To the side, the Ink Cloud City Lord smiled.


    The White Sand City Lord smiled back and rubbed his pointed beard in a pleased manner. "Ink Cloud City Lord, your guess is not wrong. I have to go to the Bloodshed God Pce, even if just to see which powerful existence my brother Dong Bo will be the disciple of."


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that. This Dong Bo chap''s talent is pretty incredible," the Ink Cloud City Lord confidently stated. "He''s only lived for 2,300 years, and he''s this strong already. Furthermore, his Mirage and Star Deity Hearts are both on the brink of a breakthrough. With the guidance of a powerful existence, he''s basically assured to get a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years. His talent is god enough to send powerful existences fighting over him."


    "It''s not whether he''ll be chosen as a disciple by a powerful existence that I''m worried about." The White Sand City Lord shook his head. "If they don''t choose someone of Dong Bo''s potential, how many people out there would qualify?"


    It might seem like Jiu She''s strength was higher than Xue Ying''s, but the former had already cultivated for nearly six million years!


    His potential was far from beingparable to Xue Ying''s!


    "What I am worried about is whether Xue Ying will be chosen as a disciple by one of the three." The White Sand City Lord couldn''t hide his expectation.


    "The three?" Marshal Qin, King Rong Hai, and the rest couldn''t help but slightly shake their heads.


    Difficult!


    "Reporting to the Prefecture Master: the Calm Sea Prefecture''s selections are over. I will now return to the Bloodshed God Pce," the emissary said to the aforementioned Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    "Alright. Go right ahead." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded. Upon returning, the emissary would swiftly report the information of the survival battle to his superiors so it could be organised into more detailed intelligence, which could then be handed to the powerful existences.


    ******


    As per custom, the experts attending the Bloodshed God Pce Battle would all be members of the organization! This meant that, when the time for the battle arrived, there would be many powerful existences who came over to spectate, but only the ones belonging to the Bloodshed God Pce would be allowed to receive disciples.


    Hong long long~


    A vast river covered by thick fog was flowing out of the void, revolving around a vastnd in the starry sky. Its waves carried inexhaustible might, such that even World Deities were unable to fly past it and were forced to instead cross it by ship. The river spanned millions upon millions of kilometers, with even a region asrge as the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital barely fitting in the width of this river.


    Thousands of cultivators lived on that vastnd, with an extravagant ck pce at its very center. Within a garden inside the ck pce was a ck-robed old man with ck hair sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He exuded no aura, as if he was one with the entire pce, the entire continent, and even the rolling void river.


    "Reporting to master," a beautiful woman dressed in red garb stepped into that area, ncing somewhat nervously toward the man as she spoke in deferrence.


    The ck robed old man opened his eyes and looked toward the red-clothed woman,


    "This is an intelligence report sent over by the Bloodshed God Pce. All neen prefectures under theirmand havepleted their selections, with one hundred final participants from each of them. In total, there is information on a thousand nine hundred people here." The red-clothed woman respectfully handed over a blood-colored scroll, which unfurled in mid-air before the ck-robed old man. It took him a mere nce to take in all of the information it contained.


    "Not bad."


    "This time''s Myriad Flower Feast has truly unearthed some decent chaps." The ck-robed old man sighed.


    "Are there any you''ve got your eye on, master?" the red-garbed woman asked with a smile.


    "Two or three of them," the old man answered. "The one I''m most fond of is this chap by the name of Dong Bo. Sadly, if I took a fancy to him, the other powerful existences have probably¡­ Many of them have probably taken an interest in him already, so it''s hard to say whose disciple he will end up as.


    "If master truly were to fight for him, I''m sure you could get him," the woman continued.


    "It''s already been so long since His Majesty hasst received a disciple, so it''s not very likely for him to do so now," the old man said. "I''m more wary that those three wille out to fight me over a disciple."


    "Those three?" The red-garbed woman was shocked.


    Information spread quickly, and arge portion of the powerful existences who would attend the Myriad Flower Feast were now aware of the youngsters with a lot of potential. Drunk Guest, for instance, was among the better ones, but he was already the personal disciple of a powerful existence who went by ''Yu Gong.'' The number of people with great talent who were not disciples under powerful existences was overly small, while those who didn''t show enough potential could not attract the attention of powerful existences. When it came to such people, the powerful existences would not gain anything from taking them as disciples.


    All things considered, there were only a few worth vying for, with Xue Ying being one of them.


    In the Calm Sea Prefecture, inside the cultivation room within Xue Ying''s abode.


    The best oue I can hope for in the Myriad Flower Feast is to be a disciple under His Majesty, Xue Ying inwardly said. But His Majesty is the strongest existence in the Deity World, and there''s not much meaning in him epting disciples. It''s already been so very long since he''sst taken a disciple. Being apprenticed to one of those three would also be a good oue.


    Powerful Existences.


    Detached from the endless river of time, they were truly eternal existences. Stage four World Deities were very rare, and crossing the final step to be a powerful existence was very difficult. Even so, after countless years¡­twenty three powerful existences had umted in the Bloodshed God Pce!


    And the most dazzling figure of them all was His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor!


    Second to him in status were the three ancestors!


    The other neen powerful existences followed after them.


    The three ancestors¡­


    The first was known as the ''Overlord of Destruction.'' He started out as the ruler of a world from the Dark Abyss and was known as one of the oldest powerful existences from the Dark Abyss; his age was definitely ranked in the top three oldest. At one point, his avatar arrived to the Deity World and walked about it, eventually taking on a disciple¡ªa disciple now known as the Bloodshed God Emperor! As one of the oldest rulers of the Dark Abyss, he also gradually improved as he instructed the Bloodshed God Emperor. His current strength might have been inferior to his disciple''s, but he was still stronger than any ordinary powerful existence.


    Furthermore, he was best known for his talent in instructing disciples!


    Over countless years, he taught a total of five powerful existences other than the Bloodshed God Emperor!


    Therefore, despite having been born in the Dark Abyss, the status which the Overlord of Destruction held within the Bloodshed God Pce was extremely high, and he was treated with utmost respect. He usually resided within the territory ruled by the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The second ancestor went by ''Pang Yi.''


    He was a savage creature who spawned very soon after the Deity world''s birth! During the first stages of the Deity world''s life, countless creatures roamed its territory who would kill each other at every turn. Ultimately, only five of these creatures survived, and they all became powerful existences. They were known as the ''Fierce Five of the Deity World.''


    Pang Yi was the head of this group! While the other four were only at the level of ordinary powerful existences, the strength of their ruler was much higher.


    The third ancestor was the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    The Bamboo Mountain was one of the neen prefectures ruled by the Bloodshed God Pce, and its Prefecture Master was only a stage four World Deity!


    ording tomon sense, any stage four World Deity who lived for too long would see their nature gradually changed, and they would eventually find it unable to keep their original heart secure! The lifespan of any ordinary stage four World Deity was around ten billion years, and it was very rare to see it go beyond a few billion years more than that. It was very rare to see a stage four World Deity live for more than twenty billion years.


    However, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had already lived for five hundred billion years and was known as the stage four World Deity with the longest lifespan in history. To this very day, not even the slightest sign of his True Deity Heart crumbling could be detected. Furthermore, his strength was especially high, even more so than any ordinary powerful existence! It assured him a spot within the ranks of the three ancestors! There was no one in the Deity world or the Dark Abyss who still hoped to see his True Deity Heart crumble, seeing how ordinary stage four World Deities would only live for ten billion years, yet he lived for this long. There had even been powerful existences who did not manage to live for as long as he did. Altogether, he was not a powerful existence, but everyone treated him as one. Even ordinary powerful existences would treat him with courtesy and respect.


    Even the Holy Master, Crimson Dust, did not live for as long as this man did.


    All three ancestors are more powerful than any ordinary powerful existence, Xue Ying thought to himself. The only issue is that, with their strength being what it is, they don''t ce much importance on receiving disciples.


    "Xue Ying, Seventh Mei Yu hase over to pay you a visit." Jing Qiu''s voice arrived from outside the cultivation room.


    **

 Chapter 453 - Going to the Bloodshed God Palace

    <h4>Chapter 453: Going to the Bloodshed God Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying left his cultivation room to see Seventh Mei Yu standing within the courtyard. He was still using the appearance of a handsome teenager dressed in white robe. Turning toward Xue Ying, he said with a giggle, "Brother Dong Bo, my father wishes to see you."


    "Your father?" Xue Ying was startled. "Dare I ask who your father is¡­?"


    "He is Monarch Mo Xue," Seventh Mei Yu stated without any attempt to conceal it.


    "Monarch Mo Xue?"


    Xue Ying was enlightened. He had long been confused as to why Monarch Mo Xue came over to watch the Calm Sea Prefecture battles in person. The reason turned out to be that his child was participating. He had heard that Monarch Mo Xue had six daughters in total! Seeing how Seventh Mei Yu was younger than any of them¡­it seemed like Monarch Mo Xue finally had a son?


    Jing Qiu, startled by these words, blurted out, "Monarch Mo Xue wants to see Xue Ying?"


    "Mn." Seventh Mei Yu nodded. "My father is currently back at my cavern residence. Brother Dong Bo, we should make our way over quickly."


    "Jing Qiu, I''ll be going now," Xue Ying said. Since Monarch Mo Xue took the initiative to look for him, he did not dare dy the matter any longer.


    Jing Qiu lightly nodded. She sent Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu off with her eyes.


    Monarch Mo Xue was sitting cross-legged inside the living hall of Seventh Mei Yu''s cavern dwelling, in the position upied by the house master. Xue Ying respectfully bowed as soon as he entered. "Junior Dong Bo greets Monarch."


    "Have a seat." Monarch Mo Xue smiled.


    Xue Ying hastily grabbed a seat by a table to the side, while Seventh Mei Yu sat down opposite to him.


    Currently, the living hall housed Monarch Mo Xue, Xue Ying, Seventh Mei Yu, and several other attendants.


    "I''ve watched those battles you''ve participated in," Monarch Mo Xue began. "Your potential is rather good, but you''re walking along a side path, while your mistakes are many and hrious. If I''m not wrong, you''ve never been taught by a powerful existence or a stage four World Deity, right?"


    Stage four World Deities were just a step behind powerful existences, and there was not much of a gap in terms of their understanding of the Laws of the World.


    "That''s correct. This junior has always walked along his own path during cultivation," Xue Ying respectfully replied.


    "I thought that would be the case. Let''s just look at that Star Deity Heart secret skill of yours." Monarch Mo Xue casually waved his hand, and a spear appeared before him. Using it, he disyed none other than Xue Ying''s own Chaotic Suppression. To have reached his current realm, Monarch Mo Xue had long since grasped hold of the Chaotic Deity Heart. It was child''s y for him to grasp hold of this secret skill. "Take a look at this secret skill¡­"


    Monarch Mo Xue went on to mentor Xue Ying, which left thetter quite puzzled.


    Why was Monarch Mo Xue treating him so well? Was it because of his potential? However, in the eyes of anymon passerby, he wasn''t a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, which meant it would take him an overly long time to be a stage three or four World Deity!


    This confusion didn''t prevent Xue Ying from listening in rapt attention! After all, it remained that such pointers were extremely precious.


    The training sessionsted for a full two days. During that time, Seventh Mei Yu was watching calmly from the side, drinking fruit wine.


    Monarch Mo Xue was in great spirits the entire time he taught. From time to time, Xue Ying would mention some of the doubts he had, which served to further confirm to Monarch Mo Xue just how high Xue Ying''sprehension ability was.


    "Alright, let''s stop here." Monarch Mo Xue abruptly stopped.


    Xue Ying was hesitant to interrupt this training session. After two days of teaching, Monarch Mo Xue no longer felt unfamiliar to him. They might not have a real teacher-student rtionship, but there was stille some vague connection. After all, even an inner disciple of a powerful existence would hardly ever be taught directly. These two whole days full of attention from a stage four World Deity were worth much more than what an inner disciple could get in their entire life as a student under a powerful existence.


    "Why is Monarch treating me so well¡­?" Xue Ying could not help but finally blurt out.


    "To create karma." Monarch Mo Xue smiled. "Three years from now, at the Bloodshed God Pce, there will certainly be arge number of powerful existences who will want to take you as their disciple. Have you considered whose invitation you''d like to ept?"


    "It would naturally be best to have as strong a teacher as possible," Xue Ying spoke honestly. "I would be most happy if I could be the disciple of His Majesty, but even choosing one of the three ancestors as my master would be a very good oue. In case I get neither of these chances, I''ll simply find the most appropriate teacher for me."


    Monarch Mo Xue nodded. "His Majesty has been epting disciples for a very long time. Even grade one True Meaning Transcendents aren''t worth a thought of his. As for the three grand elders¡­you do have some hope with them. Remember, of the three, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master would be the best choice. Following him would be the Overlord of Destruction, and finally Pang Yi."


    "The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master would be the best choice?" Xue Ying was startled. "Isn''t he a stage four World Deity, though?"


    "Has there ever been another stage four World Deity who lived for five hundred billion years?" Monarch Mo Xue shook his head, lowering his voice. "I will tell you something which you must never spread this to others."


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master might be a stage four World Deity on the surface, but his level is such that he can no longer be considered a World Deity," Monarch Mo Xue exined with aplex look in his eyes.


    "He''s not a World Deity?" Xue Ying was befuddled.


    "That geezer never agreed to let his Absolute Art spread to the public. If only I could have learned it¡­" Monarch Mo Xue muttered. His eyes betrayed his unwillingness, but he soon grinned. "I won''t tell you too much. Just keep in mind that it would absolutely be in your interest to have him as your master. Should he be willing to ept you, you better ept his offer immediately. If your potential is high enough to receive his pamper and care, eventually even learning that Absolute Art of his, you''ll truly be thanking me afterward."


    "This junior understands." Xue Ying nodded.


    "As for the case in which none of the three ancestors invite you, it''s best if you just judge for yourself," Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Soon after they finished their chat, Xue Ying returned to his own cavern dwelling and went into what would be a long period of closed-door cultivation. The guidance he had just received had been of huge help to him.


    Monarch Mo Xue mostly taught him about the Star Deity Heart.


    As for the Mirage Deity Heart? Monarch Mo Xue had actually taught him some minor things about it as well, guiding him to abandon his study of the mirage body aspect and delve more into the area of domains.


    ******


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    An extravagant-looking starfield flying ship set off from Calm Sea Prefecture. It was driven personally by the Prefecture Master, who brought Xue Ying and the other people along.


    "Travelling in a starfield flying ship is a true luxury." On the deck, the shocked Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, Purple Thunder Emperor, and other Deities of Xia n had their gazes cast across the flowing lights and colors along the spacetime passageway. Naturally, the subordinates of the top hundred rankers were all allowed to witness this view.


    "Byparison, travel via the space teleportation array is fairly ufortable and feels a lot like tunnelling through soil," the Purple Thunder Emperormented. "Indeed, it feels much better to travel in a starfield flying ship."


    The spacetime passageway they were in was filled with flowing lights and colors all throughout.


    The ship was currently making its way across, a trip that wouldst about the time it took to brew a cup of tea from its original departure.


    With how far away the Calm Sea Prefecture was from the Bloodshed God Pce, the trip by teleportation array would alsost about the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Having to spend that much time being squeezed through soil was greatly ufortable. Only those of high status and power, such as stage three World Deities and higher, would own their personal starfield flying ship.


    "We are here!"


    The timespace passage filled with flowing lights and colors finally opened up as the ship reached its end.


    "Is this the Bloodshed God Pce?" Xue Ying and the others were watching an unbelievable scene unfold right before their eyes.


    The Myriad Flower Feast? A flying ship made of dead wood arrived at the Bloodshed God Pce, navigated by a bald teenager dressed in white robes. His eyes seemed to epass the entire boundless world. The corners of his lip curled upward. From what I''ve heard, youngest disciple brother Dong Bo is participating in the Myriad Flower Feast, and he even put on quite the show in the Calm Sea Prefecture. As his elder disciple brother, there''s no way I wouldn''t take a look.


    A fiery-red ship of titanic proportions and covered with mes was in the middle of ascending. It was one of the other ships which tunneled through spacetime in order to make its way over to the starry sky outside of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Very soon, the ship disappeared, and only a white-haired old man with the countenance of a child remained in its ce. He had a beaming, ear-to-ear smile on his face; he was none other than Forefather Scarlet me. I''ve led Dong Bo over to participate in this battle, but who could have known this brat would be so dazzling.


    During this time''s Myriad Flower Feast¡­Xue Ying ranked in the top three in terms of potential!


    Sou sou sou¡­


    As the Myriad Flower Feast reached its final stages before the opening, most of the stage four World Deities and many powerful existences who were invited had already arrived. Most of them were not from the Bloodshed God Pce''s territory, some even havinge over from the Dark Abyss after receiving the invitation. There were many ancient and mystical existences in the Deity world who made their way here, as well some other very powerful but low-key figures.


    As long as they held no hatred toward the Bloodshed God Emperor, it was only natural that they woulde over in respect toward him.

 Chapter 454 - Elder Disciple Brother Hui Ming

    <h4>Chapter 454: Elder Disciple Brother Hui Ming</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying and the others were standing on the deck of the starfield flying ship, admiring the speckling scene ahead of them.


    "The Bloodshed God Pce. This is the Bloodshed God Pce!" All of them were truly startled.


    There was a piece ofnd floating in the starry sky that was even bigger than the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital! A continuous range of pces spread along its surface, with a central pce marked with the characters ''Bloodshed'' being the grandest andrgest. Other than the pces, nine different sculptures were situated throughout the four corners of the Bloodshed God Pcend. These exquisite statues depicted various mutated beasts, their bodies adorned with armor.


    Each mutated beast was more than a hundred billion kilometers tall, about the same height as the main pce in the center.


    "So beautiful."


    The entire Bloodshed God Pce was emitting a dream-like rainbow light. Every pce, building, street, and even the nine sculptures were surrounded by ancient arrays. These arrays unceasingly let out a worldly might apanied by colorful lights.


    This made it so that, despite the rtively meager size of the Bloodshed God Pce, its radiance reached more than billions upon billions of kilometers away¡­


    "This ce isn''t only beautiful; those arrays operating spontaneously are so powerful that it''s hard to even imagine how frightening it would be to see them unleashed." Seventh Mei Yu was watching from afar. "It''s been said that the magnificent Bloodshed God Emperor has built this Bloodshed God Pce himself. After being continually reinforced over countless years, the slightest show of strength from those arrays might even kill powerful existences, much less to say World Deities!"


    "Not even powerful existences can resist it?"


    "The Bloodshed God Pce is worthy of its fame!"


    Everyone listened closely, some even sighing in astonishment. This ce was none other than the core essence of the Bloodshed God Pce, as well as the main residence of the strongest expert in the Deity World¡ªHis Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor. He was an existence for whom killing any ordinary powerful existence was child''s y. It was not hard to discern just how powerful the arrays he took the effort in setting down were.


    At the helm of hisrge ship, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master finally arrived at the Bloodshed God Pce. There, the experts were led to their lodgings by a group of soldiers.


    "Dong Bo, this is where you and yourrades will stay temporarily," said a tall and sturdy soldier wearing ck armor. "I trust you all know the rules of the Bloodshed God Pce already. Should you go against any of them, you might just lose your life before you even get the chance to regret your action."


    "We understand," Xue Ying replied.


    "Mn. You can all go into closed-door cultivation. Once it''s time for the final battle to begin, we will, of course, inform you and take you over to where it will take ce." Having exined this final bit of information, the ck-armored soldier finally left.


    Xue Ying sent him off with his eyes.


    To the side, the Dragon Mountain Emperor let out a sigh. "This is the Bloodshed God Pce alright. Even the most ordinary of soldiers here is a World Deity! In fact, we didn''te across a single Deity soldier on our way here."


    "Dragon Mountain," the Purple Thunder Emperor began with augh, "the legionsmanded by the pce are separated into three different sses. The third ss legions are lowest in rank, while the prefecture capitals usually house second ss legions. As for the ones located here, they are all of the highest rank¡ªss one legions! Any such legion has World Deities as soldiers of the lowest rank, and they are usually only mobilized to deal with powerful existences."


    "Oh!" The Dragon Mountain Emperor felt enlightened. He had not lived in the Deity world for very long time, and most of the time he did live here was spent living in a small, isted corner of the world. His knowledge wasn''t asplete as some of the others''. In fact, his trip to the prefecture capital had cost him all of the treasures he still had!


    "We''ll go in first, then," Xue Ying said. He looked around at his surroundings to see the other experts participating in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle along with theirrades.


    The type of cavern dwellings they were assigned was of the smallest scale, only upying an area of around five kilometers.


    ******


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the grass next to one of the rivers within his cavern dwelling, holding a crystal jade in his hand. The information inside this piece of jade was rapidly entering his mind. It had been sent over by the soldier from before, and it contained the battle scenes of all neen hundred Deity experts who would participate in the following battle, mainly those from the arena and survival battles.


    Of the neen hundred participants, a total of five are like Jiu She in that they grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart. Perhaps there''ll even be another two or three who were still concealing their strength? Xue Ying thought. I have no way of defeating any of those people. In most of the previous instances of the Myriad Flower Feast, people like them would always upy the top few spots in the rankings."


    s, my goal is to be the disciple of a powerful existence, as well as umte some more experience and knowledge. If possible, I would also like to eat a Myriad Flower True Fruit. Xue Ying immersed himself in studying his opponents. Looks like the averagebat power in this batch of opponents is quite high.


    As he watched those scenes of past battles, he split the participants into categories ording to theirbat power. There were people he could not fight, some whom he could fight one-on-one, as well as a group of people he could easily defeat.


    The Bloodshed God Pce would send every participant the intelligence reports on all of their opponents so that they would be aware of who they were about to go against. This would serve make the following battle that much more exciting. If a powerful expert were to go into a blind fight against a Deity with a grade one Deity Heart, their loss would simply be unfair.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying," a voice reached him from afar in the form of a transmission.


    He turned over, only to see his wife walking over with a bald young man dressed in white robes. This youngster carried an exquisite aura about him, as if he could observe, and transcend, anything. His eyes were filled with endless might, as if they epassed billions of worlds. Xue Ying instantly understood this person to be an ultimate expert on the same level as Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo." The white-robed young man walked over to Xue Ying with a smile.


    "Greetings, Disciple Brother Hui Ming." Xue Ying stepped up to greet him.


    "I''ve heard that, after teacher died, Crimson Rock Mountain fell into the Material World. It then conveniently received such a good disciple. Who could have known that you, Disciple Brother Dong Bo, would turn out to be this amazing," the bald young man sang Xue Ying''s praises with augh. "Forefather Scarlet me let me know that, a while ago, you''ve used up half your soul for the sake of saving your wife. Even then, there''s still such great talent within you. The way I see it, it won''t be just one powerful existence who will want to receive you a disciple after the uing battle."


    "Disciple Brother is exaggerating," Xue Ying replied humbly.


    Jing Qiu stepped in, "Since Eldest Disciple Brother hase over to visit, I thought I''d bring him over straightaway."


    Seeing how both she and Xue Ying cultivated on Crimson Dust Ind, they were naturally aware of Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming''s appearance.


    "By the way, Disciple Brother, that enemy of ours who killed teacher is not a member of the Bloodshed God Pce, right?" Xue Ying asked. "Is there a chance I''ll identally be their disciple after the feast?"


    "They are a powerful existence from the Temporal Ind," Hui Ming answered. "Had they been a powerful existence from the Bloodshed God Pce, Scarlet me would not have led you to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast."


    "Understood." Xue Ying nodded.


    The two of them continued chatting with each other, though an unseen undtion had enveloped their surroundings at some point.


    These waves served to shield them from any spying or eavesdropping techniques, in a simr way to how that sack which Ancestor ck Wind obtained long ago prevented the Laws of Profound Mysteries from entering it. Powerful existences could transcend the Laws of the World, allowing them to easily refine such goods. Thus, it was not only Hui Ming or Xue Ying who owned such preventive treasures, but both of them.


    Once they entered the influence of such treasures, not even the Temporal Temple could seed in investigating their conversation. After all, the technique employed by the temple was ultimately just a reversal of time.


    In the Deity world, when assassins kill, they would usually bring along such treasures so that others could not discover whom they were killed by.


    "Teacher''s hatred concerns a powerful existence, so there''s no point in you thinking about it right now," Hui Ming said. "It''s too distant a matter for you."


    "I understand. It''s not like teacher asked us to help him get revenge in any case." Xue Yingughed.


    "Haha¡­" Hui Ming lightly nodded with a smile. "I envy you, Disciple Brother. Not only are you a Realm Lord, but you''re also apanied by your true love. You even have your brothers and sisters following you along as you participate in the Myriad Flower Feast¡­ Truth be told, I''m quite jealous of all that."


    Jing Qiu giggled from the side.


    Xue Ying looked to his wife, and the two of them seemed to understand each other through their gazes. Both could feel the other''s love.


    "I''m also very satisfied with my life," Xue Ying said. What did it matter that one was unparalleled¡­if they were alone?

 Chapter 455 - The Myriad Flower Feast Officially Begins

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Myriad Flower Feast Officially Begins</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, I''ve been spending quite some time at Remote Dust Temple. If you ever want to find me, you should look there first. As for ordinarymunication, let''s just handle that viamunication treasure," said Hui Ming.


    "Alright." Xue Ying and Hui Ming exchanged imprints so that they could, in the future, create a more solid rtionship through theirmunication wristbands.


    It wasn''t long before Hui Ming bade his farewell and left the ce.


    "Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming is heavily respected by the disciples of Crimson Rock Mountain, and now that I''ve finally met him, I really do think he''s extraordinary. He took the initiative toe meet me, and he''s acted so polite toward me, as his disciple brother." Xue Ying sighed. It was true that he disyed some huge potential, but the news of him having a grade one True Meaning had yet to be made public. On top of that, Hui Ming had also been a grade one True Meaning Transcendent in the past, the only such Transcendent Sacred Master Crimson Dust received when he was still alive. Currently, he was a stage four World Deity.


    "Apparently, Disciple Brother Hui Ming was met with a huge setback in his rtionship when he was still young and thus became a monk." Jing Qiu sighed. "As a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, his talent is nothing short of extraordinary, but that mixture of gratitude and resentment he held pushed him to spread his religion rampantly¡­just so he could be a stage four World Deity that bit faster."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The power of faith¡­


    Was very beneficial toward one''s cultivation! The umtion of faith power would bring one''s cultivation speed to a whole new level. Hui Ming''s talent had always been outstanding, seeing how he was a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, and his cultivation speed only soared higher with it. But while the power of faith brought him sess, it also led him to ruin! Faith was, after all, bound by karma. The more one absorbed, the harder it became for them to escape that karma. This was the sole biggest obstacle he, a stage four World Deity, faced in bing a powerful existence.


    Even so, countless World Deities were still spreading their faith wherever they could. They found this path to be their only chance at bing stage three World Deities! The luckiest of them might even be stage four World Deities. It was only natural for such people to willingly absorb faith power. As for the fact that they would then find it more difficult to be powerful existences? Just how many powerful existences had there appeared in the Deity world and Dark Abyss, from ancient times and all the way to now?


    It was simply too difficult.


    Grade one True Meaning Transcendents, on the other hand, would usually not absorb faith unless they had a very good reason to do so. Xue Ying had also been warned by Crimson Rock that he should never absorb faith power. Any grade one True Meaning Transcendent had boundless potential and were practically set from the start to be stage four World Deities. To absorb faith just for the sake of saving time, while destroying all hope of bing a powerful existence, was absolutely not worth it.


    ******


    As the days went by, the moment for the Myriad Flower Feast to officially begin soon arrived.


    In the central pce of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The start of the Myriad Flower Feast was held at none other than the highest spot of this pce which towered above all others. Clouds could be seen surrounding the ce, and many powerful existences made their way through the sky beforending there. All of the powerful existences exuded vastly different auras. Some of them were so scorching hot that they could instantly burn all life within an area of a billion kilometers, while others would be as reserved as the endless abyss. There were even powerful existences with auras so sharp that they could tear through the void. Xue Ying and the others all felt jittery at this sight.


    The neen hundred final participants were currently sitting at the outermost perimeter, with tables brimming with food ced in front of each and every one of them.


    There were soldiers situated all around them, tasked with guarding the area and all of them at least at the grade one World Deity realm. There was even the asional stage two World Deity here and there. Closer to His Majesty, powerful existences were nked by stage three World Deities acting as imperial guards, respectfully watching over them.


    From what I remember, General Ying''s father is a stage three World Deity and one of His Majesty''s imperial guards. Xue Ying took a nce in the direction of His Majesty, sweeping his vision over the stage three World Deities there. He is most likely one of those people.


    They, mere Deities, were naturally unable to see what was happening over at the feast. Instead, they felt an invisible force pressing down on them, and their naked eyes could only see a blurry scene.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor could be seen in the highest position, crimson robes adorning his figure. His eyes were deep, and his aura could be vaguely described as boundless, dark, and destructive. Just by sitting there, he was able to leave the other powerful existences feeling uneasy. To his sides were three other people seated at an equally high position, their aurasparable in power to the Bloodshed God Emperor''s.


    One of them was a Dark Abyss ruler with a towering body and eyes covered in their entirety by countless blood signs. Much like how the Temporal Ind Lord, the Bloodshed God Emperor, and the Myriad God Pce Head were the absolute existences of the Deity world, there were also three rulers who stood at the very peak of the Dark Abyss.


    The next person was also a ruler of the Dark Abyss. This one was a cold and handsome man adorned by golden armor. He had the sharpest eyes of the three, and none of the powerful existences below dared look into them.


    The third and final expert was a graceful, luxurious-looking woman. Her aura was the most reserved and warm amongst them, though she did not seem to be at any disadvantage in face of the Bloodshed God Emperor and the others.


    Other than these four¡­


    The other powerful existences were not split or seated in any hierarchy, though all of them were mighty in their own ways. There were about close to a hundred of them! Some hade from the Dark Abyss, while others were the subordinates of the Bloodshed God Emperor. Thergest group was formed of idle powerful existencesing from various organizations. After all, powerful existences were all prideful by nature, and most refused to sit under other people. Even the powerful existences under the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, or the Myriad God Pce Head were not necessarily simple servants.


    For instance, the Bloodshed God Emperor had quite a few subordinates, but a portion of them had joined as a means to evade danger, while others joined due to a teacher-student rtionship¡­


    Other than powerful existences, there were a number of stage four World Deities who hade over to participate in the feast! However, thergest portion of this group was actually made up of experts from the Bloodshed God Pce. Most stage four World Deities from other organizations were not qualified to attend such an event.


    "Old monkey, is it true that you''ve found a Sun Star Essence Rock in the Sun Star?"


    "Who''s spouting this rubbish about a Sun Star Essence Rock? No such rock has been found in the Sun Star since more than a hundred billion years ago, so how could I get one? You all must have been thinking about it so much that you''ve turned mad."


    "Quick,e join us for a drink, Old Brother Wu. It''s been too long since we twost met, right? I didn''t think for a second that you''de over to participate in this Myriad Flower Feast."


    "I''ve finished a closed-door cultivation session, and I''ve gained quite a lot from it, so I thought I''d toe out for a stroll."


    The powerful existences were all talking amongst themselves. The ones who were rtively close would sit close to each other, while those who shared enmity would maintain some distance.


    "Fellowdies and gentlemen," from his high position, the Bloodshed God Emperor began to speak in a low voice. "So many good friends havee today. I am truly happy to see the Myriad Flower Feast so crowded. You can all keep on drinking and chatting amongst yourselves¡­ but while you do that, how about we watch those youngsters from my Bloodshed God Pce fight each other?"


    The many powerful existences turned over to look in the distance, their visionnding on the neen hundred Deity experts. Since only the members of the Bloodshed God Pce could ept disciples, most of the powerful existences had simplye to enjoy the crowd.


    Forefather Scarlet me was also part of thetter group. He had refused to join the Bloodshed God Pce and was instead one of the idle powerful existences.


    "Let it begin, then," the Bloodshed God Emperor calmly ordered. In the eyes of this existence who had always been standing at the apex, the Myriad Flower Feast was nothing more than a gathering of old friends. The matter of choosing disciples was no more than an afterthought. Even ordinary existences of high status would rarely select disciples, while the Bloodshed God Emperor would usually not care enough even to select grade one True Meaning Transcendents.


    ******


    Powerful existences saw this as no more than a small event and more of a small pleasure. But to Xue Ying and the other Deities, this was a hard-earned opportunity! They sought to make as good a use of this moment as possible, for it was truly rare to see so many powerful existences gathered in the same ce!


    "Prepare yourselves." A blood-armoredmander walked out from the inner section. As a stage four World Deity, his aura was vast and mighty. He swept his gaze across the neen hundred Deity experts. "I''ll be sending you all inside now. The battle will begin soon."


    Xue Ying, Seventh Mei Yu, Jiu She, Drunk Guest, and many other extremely formidable Deity experts were all quietly waiting.


    Finally-


    Themander from before activated the arrays, and the region where the neen hundred Deity experts stood began to glow a golden light. An invisible force then promptly moved the consciousness of Xue Ying and all the others to a distant location, while their true bodies were cut off from their senses.


    "Mn?"


    Soon, Xue Ying could see a towering mountain stretching up before him. It was surrounded by many other mountains, with which it connected into a chain. The mountain was littered with caverns, and a fog of various colors¡ªfrom violet, to ck, to golden¡ªspiraled within.


    With a sweep of his gaze, Xue Ying detected the other Deity experts who were hovering in the distance. Clearly, all neen hundred of those Deity experts were scattered across this mountain range.


    So formidable. That array was actually able to move our consciousness here? Xue Ying inspected the body his consciousness currently inhabited. This body is very simr to my true body, being at the third level of Time Immemorial Body and also powered by the Great Chaotic True Force.


    The Bloodshed God Pce Battle was known as the safest stage precisely because only the consciousness of a participant would ever be sent into battle! Even if this body perished, their consciousness would simply return to the original body.


    Is that Dong Bo from the Calm Sea Prefecture? He took first in the ranking battle and second in the survival battle. One of the experts noticed Xue Ying and immediately flew away to some other ce with a frown.


    Indeed, Xue Ying ranked very high amongst the neen hundred Deities. Only someone with a grade one Deity Heart could hope to suppress him.

 Chapter 456 - Battle in the God Palace

    <h4>Chapter 456: Battle in the God Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying gaze swept over the continuous chain of mountains. Altogether, three Deity experts were currently situated atop towering mountains, including himself¡ªall of whom were keeping an appropriate distance against each other.


    Hua~ Suddenly, the only thing that could be seen was an endless torrent of weapons rapidly condensing from the soil and mountainous rock of the surrounding terrain. Sabers, swords, staves, clubs, whips, spears, hammers, axes¡­all sorts of Deity grade weapons had formed.


    With a wave of his hand, three spears and a huge amount of pikes flew toward Xue Ying from a storage treasure beneath him. He''d easily refined the storage treasure and then stored those weapons inside of it whilst keeping a spear in his hand. Actually, to Xue Ying, his ''mirage body,'' with a weapon formed from the mirage, was already strong enough.


    The other two distant Deities also chose their respective weapons and then waited silently. The fact that they''d dared to remain here served to showcase how strong their survival capabilities were.


    "The God Pce Battle doesn''t limit your actions. No matter what you do, you''ll be ranked ording to how many venomous bugs you''ve killed at the end of thepetition." A vast and mighty voice resounded through the ears of all of the Deity experts, "The top hundred will all be able to attend the Myriad Flower Feast and enjoy a Myriad Flower True Fruit. Furthermore, these hundred will also definitely be epted as the disciple of a powerful existence. As for those ranked beyond hundred¡­it will be up to your luck."


    Hua!


    A huge, blood-red list of names suddenly appeared high up in the sky above the mountain range.


    "Your current ranking will be disyed on this list based on how many venomous bugs you''ve killed. The list will be kept up to date in real time, so that you all will be able to know your rankings." The mighty voice continued, "Then¡­the God Pce''s Battle begins now!"


    The instant he finished his announcement, a huge amount of power surged through each of the mountains in the mountain range, causing them to faintly tremor.


    Xue Ying and the other two experts turned to stare at what was happening in the mountain range they were in. The only thing they could see was violet fog rapidly condensing into a violet venomous bug that was about the size of a millstone in one of the caves. It had a tough outer shell and a pair ofpound eyes that it swept over its surroundings with. Afterward, its wings fluttered, and it disappeared from its original position.


    Shua.


    Three starry-blue robed Xue Yings and a thin, small swordsman simultaneously appeared. An arrow also tore through as it flew through space in their direction.


    All three of them had thrown themselves toward the bug!


    The arrow had still torn through the empty void, however; thus when it struck the violet venomous bug that was situated over five hundred kilometers away in the void, it had been forced back into the real world. Its collision with the bug''s outer shell caused slight cracks to appear, which gradually began to recover after a moment.


    "What a formidable venomous bug." Xue Ying, the thin swordsman, and the enormous hunk who''d shot the arrow were all inwardly startled to see this.


    The enormous hunk was known as Guo Xie and had been ranked 19 during the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture''s survival battle. His arrow techniques were thus extremely powerful. Even though that shot hadn''t been a desperate killing blow, it had still been quite formidable. Yet, it had only left a few cracks on the venomous bug''s outer shell.


    Sou, sou, sou.


    All three Xue Yings disappeared simultaneously and then reappeared next to the violet venomous bug. All three of his spears were imbued with the destructive might of Chaotic Suppression using the Great Chaotic True Force as they swung toward the bug. As his spear swung through the air, nearby space began to crumble apart. The venomous insect intended to pierce through the void in order to escape, yet it was to no avail. Its only choice was to face this Xue Ying''s terrifying attack head-on.


    Peng, peng, peng~ At times, a spear would collide with the venomous bugs'' ws as it swept across its abdomen. Other times, a spear would m into its shell, which caused the venomous bug to let out an agonized screech that reverberated in all directions. When this happened, it made Xue Ying''s three mirage bodies all feel a sharp pain in their ears as dizzy spells hit them. Fortunately, his Time Immemorial Body was able topletely resist against the sound.


    Si! A terrifying beam of sword light suddenly appeared from the side and pierced into the venomous bug''s head, though it was only able to pierce halfway through. However, the thin swordsman immediately retreated afterward, as the three Xue Yings hadshed their spears at him!


    "He retreated really fast." The three Xue Yings nced at him and then continued their attack on the bug.


    "This Dong Bo truly is quite formidable, while that venomous bug is quite tough to kill. It''ll be tough for us to try and kill that bug right under his nose." The thin swordsman frowned as he mused from afar.


    The enormous hunk, Guo Xie, frowned as he held onto his bow. "Dong Bo''s attainments in the Mirage Deity Heart have reached an unfathomable stage. His true body is able to hide in the mirage; thus, there''s no way for us to find it. As for the other three Xue Yings fighting, they''re nothing more than mirage bodies; let''s not think about killing them. Even if we did, it''d be useless, as he can immediately condense another when one dies."


    "Mn. It seems I have no way to kill that venomous bug," the swordsman said before turning around and disappearing.


    The enormous hunk, Guo Xie, wasn''t in a rush to run away however. Instead, he continued to watch from afar. He then raised his Deity-grade bow and notched three arrows.


    The distant three Xue Yings were currently attacking the venomous bug together in a frenzied state. The venomous bug truly had a great amount of defense. Only after a full-out frenzied attack from Xue Ying did its shell begin to crumble and blood began to show on its body. It howled in pain as it continued to fight Xue Ying, but its chest suddenly shot out a venomous strike that was extremely fast and sudden. This strike pierced through one of his mirage bodies, which¡ªdespite its fearlessness and strength¡ªeasily dissipated only to recondense after expelling the strong venom.


    "Now." Guo Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xiu xiu xiu!


    His three arrows were akin to three dazzling meteors and left three different projections as they pierced through the void and appeared around the violet venomous bug.


    Dang, dang, dang. The three ''Xue Ying''s used their their own bodies to absorb the continues attacks of the venomous bug in order to reach out and parry these three arrows! Considering Xue Ying''s level of control toward the mirage and toward space, and considering how mysterious his spear techniques were, it was hard for him not to block those three arrows.


    "Those arrows were truly quite powerful." The three Xue Yings were shaken from the impact of the arrows, and they all immediately flew backward. At that moment, the venomous bug seized the opportunity and attempted to escape.


    Sou.


    The three ''Xue Ying''s immediately pursued the bug.


    "He''d rather ignore the venomous bug in order to block my attacks?" Guo Xie frowned. If it had been any other Deity expert, they wouldn''t have been able to lock down this venomous bug like Xue Ying had. Though, he was able to let the bug freely attack him because of his mirage bodies.


    "Whatever, I''ll just give this bug to him." Guo Xie moved. He left a dazzling trail of light as he soared through the sky at a rapid speed until he''d disappeared from the area.


    The only reason that he and that thin swordsman had dared to try and steal this insect from Xue Ying was because of their rtively strong movement techniques.


    Peng, peng, peng~


    Xue Ying continued to utilize several spear techniques in tandem with one another. He pierced and crushed the bug''s skull, yet the bug still didn''t die and continued to frenziedly retaliate.


    Pu!


    When its shell finally broke apartpletely, Xue Ying rapidly pierced its body with one of his spears, causing it to tremble violently before its body began to break apart. Only now did the venomous bug truly die.


    "Oh boy, killing a venomous bug will take ten breaths of time?" Xue Ying was dumbstruck at this. He then turned his gaze upwards to look at the enormous, blood-red list in the sky. There were currently a total of sixty-five names listed on it, of which Xue YIng was currently ranked sixty-fifth!


    The entire sky above the pce was filled with an illusion of the chain of mountains. Several illusory figures of Deity experts were also present, as well as the immeasurably huge blood-red list.


    Everyone inside of the God Pce was currently watching the God Pce''s Battle.


    His Majesty the God Emperor, as well as the many powerful existences, were all chatting amongst themselves as they enjoyed the battle.


    As for the World Deities in the God Pce, such as White Sand City Lord and King Rong Hai, as well as the Deities present such as those from the Xia n and Jin Qiu, they were all looking upward.


    "Look quickly!" The Xia n Deities were truly excited when they saw the enormous, blood-red list update. "Even though there''s only sixty-five names on the list, Dong Bo''s on it!"


    "The God Pce Battle has only just begun," the Purple Thunder Emperor instantly retorted. "The longer the battle goes on for, the crueler it will be. The participants might even begin to kill one another."


    "Considering Dong Bo''sbat power, he''ll definitely be able to attend the final Myriad Flower Feast and enjoy a Myriad Flower True Fruit," Yun Hai said.


    They were all looking forward to seeing Xue Ying seed.


    ******

 Chapter 457 - Moving Alone

    <h4>Chapter 457: Moving Alone</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Bloodshed God Pce Battle was finally underway.


    A group of six Deity experts was currently assaulting a ck venomous bug. Particles were forming in the surrounding space which would crumble ever so often at times; other times, it was cut¡­ The six experts were putting all their power and techniques on disy, leading the ck venomous bug to howl and struggle. Its injuries were getting more serious by the second before a thin sword finally pierced its body, out of which fresh blood spurted out. At that point, the venomous bug finally stopped struggling, though the other five experts quickly followed with a few more strikes.


    The six experts then looked up at the enormous blood-colored list which now contained a total of 191 names, with new names appearing ever so often.


    "Haha, fellow gentlemen, my luck was good enough to me thest hit on that venomous bug." A rangy man holding onto two swordsughed. "It''s only by teaming together that we''ll have any hope to a ce in the top hundred. If each of us were to move alone, we''d all likely take spots lower even than the 500th! Instead, you can all see that Brother Ni is ranked 15th, while I am already in the top 200."


    "Alright, alright. It''s too early to celebrate; we four have yet to enter the list."


    One''s rank was determined by how many fatal blows theynded on venomous bug!


    "Let''s keep going. I don''t think our luck can be this poor."


    "Continue."


    The six went on to seek more venomous bugs to kill.


    In the air some three mountains away, Xue Ying was also looking for venomous bugs. He nced over to the side, where he saw those six Deity experts killing a bug together. Are they some of those Deities with weakerbat power? They''re likely aware that it would be impossible for them to get spots in the top hundred if they were to move alone, so they chose to act together.


    I should avoid them. Xue Ying was on full alert. With so many Deity experts acting all around, he had to be incredibly wary of any who might have grasped grade one Deity Hearts! If he wasn''t careful, he''d be killed and sent back immediately.


    The records marked at least one instance of an expert with hugebat power being killed prematurely by a group of Deities during every single Myriad Flower Feast.


    However, even if he carefully avoided them, how fast would a group of Deities rushing over to him be?


    Hong hong hong~


    Just as the three bodies of Xue Ying were attacking a venomous bug together, space suddenly distorted, and a group of figures shed twice before appearing at the mountain where Xue Ying was.


    This group of Deity experts had a total of eight members!


    "He is Calm Sea Prefecture''s Dong Bo! Kill him!"


    "Kill."


    The eight Deities sent out attacks without a trace of hesitation.


    One of them, a gray-robed man, extended both his hands, which caused the surrounding space to as if turning into an endless quagmire. Invisible waves enveloped their surrounding, making it hard to see. This force permeated the Mirage, the Shadow Space, and the real world; nothing could resist it. It even affected Xue Ying''s true body which was hiding in the Mirage, which served to greatly shock him.


    "I''ve found his true body." Of this group of experts, only the gray-robed man was able to discover Xue Ying''s true body. He had just easily dealt with his concealment.


    "Kill." A thunder de moved through the sky along an arc, pierced the void, and finally reached Xue Ying.


    "Go." Countless densely interwoven strands of white web were also sent over to envelop Xue Ying''s position.


    "Extinguish." A dazzling light condensed and converged on Xue Ying''s position from every direction.


    All those Deity experts were simultaneously disying their offensive skills.


    Shua.


    Xue Ying was so frightened that, without a second thought, he immediately switched positions with one of his mirage bodies.


    Sou sou sou¡­


    With the help of his mirage bodies, Xue Ying rapidly shifted his position all around as he fled with great speed! It was very difficult to predict where his true body was at any moment, since his mirage bodies could appear at any spot with a single thought from his part.


    "There, there, here." The gray-robed man was able to sense every switch of Xue Ying''s true body with his mirage bodies, but the offensive techniques of the others could not so easily follow his instructions. In the end, they could only watch Xue Ying escape with their eyes wide.


    "That Dong Bo''s Mirage secret skill makes him truly formidable. It''s not such an easy thing to kill him."


    "Whatever, let''s just hurry up and eliminate this venomous bug first."


    The eight figures were standing to the side, watching Xue Ying escape into the distance, before finally killing the venomous bug which Xue Ying had heavily injured.


    They had not been fully confident that the sneak attack would work. Sessfully killing Xue Ying would have been a matter to celebrate, but even failing to do so and just killing a venomous bug was fine.


    Only after fleeing about ten mountains away did Xue Ying finally stop. There, he turned to look around him and helplessly muttered to himself, Normally, there would truly be few people who can discover my true body if it hides in the Mirage. But the people who get to participate in this battle are all quite capable¡­ It''s likely that, in any group of ten, there would be one who''s able to discover my true body.


    The Mirage was powerful, but it''s ability wasn''t absolute. The gray-robed man from before, for instance, was employing the Minute Deity Heart trained to an extremely high stage through a domain-rted secret skill he created himself! This domain sensory ability was one that broke through the deepest level of fundamental particles, which left Xue Ying unable to escape it even when hiding in the Mirage.


    There were other simr skills that could easily break his concealment, such as secret skills with inherent space-rted profound mysteries. Xue Ying discovered that there was quite a number of Deities who could easily discover his true body, seeing how the participants in this battle were all experts with high realms. They might not necessarily seed in defeating him, but they could at least discover the position of his true body.


    s, the only thing I can do is be a little more careful. It wasn''t long before he discovered another venomous bug starting to form in a distant cave. He immediately went over.


    Hisbat power actually left him in a rather awkward position.


    He had no way of fighting the most powerful experts, like those who had grade one Deity Hearts.


    But the people with lowerbat power were well aware that they had no hope of sess in moving alone, so they decided to team up. In some cases, they would even set down oaths to ensure that they would not betray one another.


    It was only those withbat power that was closer to the top¡­that would often refrain from teaming up.


    To them, whether they teamed up or not would have no effect on how efficiently they could search for venomous bugs, while problems would often arise in regards to how the prey would be split. Equally? Neither party saw any benefit in that.


    ******


    "So despicable. They actually dared to team up together and kill our master."


    "Ai, master failed to escape in the end."


    "Quick, run away!"


    "That team of Deities actually killed our big brother."


    "I''ve finally escaped! This was so dangerous I nearly died."


    Back in the Bloodshed God Pce, countless spectators were engrossed in watching the illusory scenes of fighting from the enormous mountain range. Following the battles was a very nerve-wracking experience. Most of the participants in the battle were moving in groups, while a select few were confident enough to move alone! Those who killed the venomous bugs alone knew that the credit went to themselves, while those who went around in groups would have points distributed to one of them at time. It only made sense that moving alone was more efficient.


    The only problem was that quite a few of these people with greatbat power would fall under a group''s joint assault.


    "Interesting."


    "Look at that little brat, he is truly cunning."


    "That tall person with the greataxe came up with a pretty good body-enhancing secret skill."


    The many powerful existences were leisurely watching the battle.


    They did not feel any pity for those lone rangers who were killed by a group of people. The way they saw it, everyone was free to make their own decision. If they were that confident in themselves, they should also be willing to admit their own defeat after one of these group attacks.


    "Run away, Dong Bo! That situation is too dangerous."


    "What danger are you talking about? With Dong Bo''sbat power, he''s not one of those people others can so easily team up against." The Xia n Deities, including Jing Qiu, were all nervously spectating, their hearts tightening each and every time they saw Xue Ying encounter and be pursued by a group of Deity experts.


    Moving alone might have been more dangerous, but every venomous bug he killed went to him alone.


    Xue Ying''s kill count was steadily increasing, and his name was rapidly moving up on the list. 52th, 39th, 33rd, 25th, 19th¡­


    Naturally, Xue Ying''sbat power was quite high, with only those who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart having any advantage over him. As long as he survived, his ranking would naturally rise as well.


    "He''s 15th!" the White Sand City Lord remarked while drinking and enjoying the battle alongside his good friends, such as King Rong Hai.


    "Dong Bo might manage tond a spot in the top ten." The Ink Cloud City Lordughed to the side.

 Chapter 458 - Sneaking Attack

    <h4>Chapter 458: Sneaking Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying wasn''t surprised by his rank steadily rising. He might have only taken the 65th spot or so at first, but the majority of the experts ranked higher than him were the lucky ones who seeded in killing a venomous bug after teaming up. It was impossible for the same person to be so lucky as to always be the one tond the final hit on each bug. If someone kept being the one to take each kill, their team would likely just go ahead and kick them out!


    There''s no huge gap inbat power between any of the final neen hundred participants in this Bloodshed God Pce Battle. Once five, six, or even eight or nine people team up, there aren''t many outside those who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart who can survive such an assault. Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. A team of experts would also cover many different specializations, allowing them to cover for the others'' weaknesses. This only further increases their threat. In any case, I can only try my best to survive.


    The Bloodshed God Pce Battle wasn''t meant to select the strongest hundred participants.


    What it did sift out¡­ were those who could kill the most venomous bugs under a set of rules! This meant that, rather than strength, this battle tested the decision-making of each expert.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying continued piercing through the many mountain ranges, and, as more time passed, the pace at which the venomous bug emerged gradually increased. Even then, Xue Ying maintained his usual vignce and focus on survival. He would only go out to kill venomous bugs once he made sure it was safe. Due to this, his ranking began to stagnate, still lingering around 15th.


    However, his vigncebined with his self-set rule of cing survival first made sure that, even though many other Deities died and were eliminated, he kept hold of his ce in the mountain range.


    There''s truly nothing here that can threaten me. As he walked along the mountain range, the white-robed, white-haired, white-browed Jiu She waved his hand, causing a huge golden palm to condense in mid-air which then squashed a venomous bug which was fleeing frantically. Uponing into contact with the palm, the venomous bug was summarily sttered. I wasn''t nning on revealing my skills so early in the Calm Sea Prefecture. I could have then seemed to struggle a bit more in this battle, and only reveal my true skill in the most crucial of moments. In that way, I might have sneaked in a kill on someone who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart. That would have been a joyous asion.


    If only that Dong Bo hadn''t forced me to reveal my power so early. Now everyone''s running away as soon as theynd eyes upon me, Jiu She inwardlyined. The eyes beneath his white brows swept across the surroundings. There''s also some invisible obstacle surrounding the boundary of this mountain range, preventing any domain from passing outside.


    With his grade one Deity Heart, he could simply use his domainws to cover an area of more than a hundred million kilometers with a single though. That was enough to envelop the entire mountain range of the Bloodshed God Pce Battle.


    This gave those who grasped hold of grade one Deity Heart free range to ughter people as they wished! After all, nobody could escape the range of their domainw.


    But-


    His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor would never allow such a thing to happen. If those who grasped hold of grade one Deity Heart were to just kill as they pleased, there would be no meaning in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. People like Xue Ying and Drunk Guest had huge talent and were seen as good seedlings with much higher potential than Jiu She and the others by the powerful existences and His Majesty.


    Wait, is that¡­ Jiu She cast his gaze far away to witness a scene depicting three young men in starry-blue robes, each wielding a spear, as they surrounded and attacked a venomous bug. This was happening in a ce about seven mountains away.


    Dong Bo? Jiu She smirked. What a coincidence. I''ve already killed over thirty Deity experts during this battle, but none of their deaths have made me as happy as killing you will.


    Jiu She''s figure then disappeared without a trace.


    At his level, he could remove all sound and trace of his presence. Only when he crossed the boundary separating any two towering mountains would the invisible obstacle force him to reveal his true body. However, once got through them, he could then meld into nothingness again.


    Stealthily¡­


    He closed in with extreme caution. He used the towering mountain to block line of sight while borrowing his Laws and Profound Mysteries to distort his image as he moved closer to Xue Ying''s location.


    Having managed to survive all the way until now was a testament to Xue Ying''s extreme vignce. Even so, the invisible obstacles set down by His Majesty made it so that both his Mirage and Space senses were limited to the area of a towering mountain and not any of the regions next to it. He was forced to use his naked eyes to see any further than that. It was nothing strange for him to not realize that Jiu She was closing in on him.


    With a final piercing screech of resentment, the venomous bug before him shattered and died.


    Another one down. Xue Ying nced up at the enormous blood-colored list floating in the sky. He had dropped down to 17th for a moment, but killing this bug gave him back his 15th spot. This was only natural, seeing how there were other experts on a quite simr level to his, and they were also killing bugs.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying suddenly turned around.


    To his back and to the left, the boundary of the towering mountain seemed to containplete emptiness, yet Xue Ying had clearly sensed a figure appear there mere moments ago. That figure wore white robes, and their white hair and white brows were flowing about. Whenever Jiu She passed a boundary, he could, at most, distort vision in that area, but anyone with a realm as high as Xue Ying could bypass that distortion of light. He could not conceal his figure under Xue Ying''s sensory ability, as provided by the Laws and Profound Mysteries.


    "Jiu She!" Xue Ying was startled. This was his first time meeting someone with a grade one Deity Heart.


    Thebat power of any expert with a grade one Deity Heart vastly surpassed that of any Deity expert without one. They could casually kill whomever else they wanted to!


    "Die!" Jiu She shouted in a tyrannical fashion. He clearly understood from the start that he would be spotted as soon as he crossed the boundary, so he waved his hand without hesitation.


    An enormous golden palm condensed in mid-air, which pressed down on the area where Xue Ying was located. Even hiding in the Mirage was useless in front of Jiu She''s might.


    Shua shua shua.


    Xue Ying had turned his body illusory the very moment he discovered Jiu She''s presence, while his three mirage bodies simultaneously appeared at the boundaries of three different towering mountains. As soon as the golden palm began pressing down on his true body, he immediately switched positions with one of those three bodies.


    "Break!" Jiu She frowned. His eyes glittered with sharpness.


    Hong hong hong~


    Everyst corner of the towering mountain was affected by a terrifying feeling of suppression. Xue Ying''s true body had switched positions with a mirage body and was busy fleeing toward the boundary, yet when that terrifying suppression descended, it enveloped the entire ce¡­ Regardless of where Xue Ying moved, as long as he remained in the region of that specific towering mountain, he would be hit.


    "Careful!"


    "Xue Ying!"


    Jing Qiu and the rest of the Xia n Deities nervously watched on. Since they could only use their naked eyes to witness the scene, and as Jiu She distorted light each time he passed any boundary obstacle, nobody had discovered his presence. However, since their primary focus was on Xue Ying''s situation, they immediately discovered the sudden appearance of that golden palm! It wasn''t long after its appearance that the entire region around that towering mountain began breaking down under its crushing might¡­


    "Does someone who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart really have to resort to sneak attacks?" The White Sand City Lord went livid as soon as he saw that. Killing some expert every so often whenever they stumbled upon them was good and all, but to deliberately set up a sneak attack¡­that was simply excessive!


    The terrifying suppression caused every spot within that region to start crumbling apart. Xue Ying''s true body felt that terrifying power pervading madly into his body, seeking to break down and tear apart everyst particle within! He could feel some pain even through his Time Immemorial Body, though he remained unhurt. He was clearly able to resist this domain suppression.


    I didn''t die? I''m actually still alive? Xue Ying didn''t even stop to think about why that would be the case as he immediately crossed the boundary obstacle to enter the region of a different towering mountain, where he rushed ahead to cross into another region. Sou sou sou sou¡­ He ran away without pause, and in a single breath, he crossed a dozen mountain regions.


    It wasn''t enough to kill him? Jiu She finally revealed his true body in its entirety. Beneath his white floaty brows, his eyes showed a strand of fury. I''ve got to give him props for being so fast to flee!


    It must be stated that Jiu She had merely grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart and had yet to open his inner world to be a true World Deity! What he previously used was merely a domain built through the Laws of Profound Mysteries. It was an attack with a wide area of effect, which was naturally far weaker than striking someone directly.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying''s Time Immemorial Body specialized in survivability. With it at the third level, his toughness was simr to that of a true stage one World Deity, and even a domain attacking from a stage one World Deity would merely leave him heavily injured. They would have to bepletely serious to have any hope at killing him. WIth Jiu She having used a single domain attack, there was hardly any chance for him to seed.


    Was there really a need for that? With your grade one Deity Heart, there''s no way you won''t get one of the top spots. What''s the point inunching a sneak attack on me? Xue Ying was furious. If not for the fact that I''m temporarily unable to reveal my World Deity Heart, would I have had any need to be afraid of you?


    Of course someone with a grade one Deity Heart could suppress him.


    But only the consciousness of any Deity expert would be sent into the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. Even if they died, their consciousness would simply be sent back without any negative effect on their real body. In such an environment, it was natural for those with grade one Deity Hearts to upy spots at the very front. In that case, was there any need for them to bother the others who were simply trying their best to raise their own ranks? Or to go as far asunching a sneak attack on someone like Xue Ying?


    Whatever. I guess such is the temperament of someone who grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart only after six and a half million years of cultivation. Xue Ying was well aware that he would vastly surpass Jiu She in the future.


    The Bloodshed God Pce Battle was bing more and more exciting.


    With the exception of those who grasped hold of grade one Deity Heart, every Deity expert was fighting with their life on the line. Furthermore, as the rate at which the venomous bugs emerged further increased, they also began to pose a more significant threat. The rate at which the Deity experts was killed was quickly increasing.


    "Over fifteen hundred have been eliminated, leaving behind only three hundred or so. We''re fast approaching the final stage of this ughter."


    "It will only be getting more interesting from now on."


    The many World Deities who were spectating the battle understood clearly how things would progress next.


    In the highest seat of the highest position of the Bloodshed God Pce, His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor, revealed a smile. "Most participants in this battle have been eliminated, with only three hundred still alive. I think it''s time we send in the Deity warriors."


    "Sending in the Deity warriors will only serve to heighten the pace of this ughter."


    The other powerful existences were spectating the battle from afar.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor waved his hand, sending thirty streams of bloody light hurtling toward the distant mountain range.

 Chapter 459 - Descent of the Diety Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 459: Descent of the Diety Warriors</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The 325 Deity experts still fighting in the range of mountains looked upward all at once, toward the thirty dazzling streams of bloody light descending upon various locations in the mountain range.


    "The Deity warriors are descending!"


    "It''s the Deity warriors!"


    "Quickly now; this is our final chance. We have to snatch one." At that moment, everyst Deity expert was in a mad rush toward the stream closest to them. Even the seven grade one Deity Heart experts tried their best to get a Deity warrior. Xue Ying immediately entered the Mirage to chase the nearest one.


    The Bloodshed God Pce Battle was split into two distinct parts. The first marked the time before the descent of the Deity warriors and was also known as the early phase! The second phase started once the Deity warriors descended and was known as thete phase!


    "All thirty of those Bloody ughter Deity warriors descended where the lowest ranked participants are." The White Sand City Lord looked up, sighing. "Teacher truly tries very hard to give even them a chance to struggle."


    "What''s this about him trying hard? Isn''t he just trying to make the battle more interesting and its final oue harder to predict?" King Rong Haiughed to the side. "Old Brother White Sand, I can see that you''re boasting about every tiny thing His Majesty does, but that doesn''t mean he''ll let you go back to his side."


    The White Sand City Lord took on a solemn tone as he said, "I would naturally want to get back my status as a disciple under His Majesty, but I''vemitted a grave mistake. I am already truly happy and thankful that teacher let me go with my life! Furthermore, I was not even boasting. Considering teacher''sbat power, he should see no need in letting those Deities get ast struggle, but he had still convened this grand feast just to give these brats a chance at soaring to the skies, even giving them a chance to enjoy a Myriad Flower True Fruit. If this isn''t charity, then what is?"


    "Alright, alright."


    "Let''s not speak of that anymore."


    Marshal Qin and the others kept their mouths shut after that. They knew that the White Sand City Lord would absolutely not speak bad about anything His Majesty ever did. He''d always been looking for a way to return back to His Majesty''s side, but after he was chased away once, would the decision of his exile be so easily changed?


    "That Bloody ughter Deity warriornded too far from Dong Bo. He might not manage snatching it." The Xia n Deities and Jing Qiu were nervously watching the battle.


    "In all the previous Bloodshed God Pce Battles, the Bloody ughter Deity warriors would alwaysnd near the weaker Deity experts," the Purple Thunder Emperor exined. "They''ve also been personally refined by His Majesty, so they are, without doubt, extraordinary in power. Any participant of this battle, even the Deities with grade one Deity Hearts, will perish from the slightest scratch inflicted by these weapons."


    "These Deity warriors can raise one''sbat power to a whole new level."


    The Bloody ughter Deity warrior¡­ Xue Ying had done his best to arrive as soon as possible, but he had started out too far away. A full fifteen people that were closer than him had also rushed over as fast as they could, and it was not long before they arrived at a certain towering mountain. Xue Ying could do nothing but watch wide-eyed as a ck-armored man grabbed a blood-colored circr stone located halfway through the mountain.


    The very moment he grabbed it, the stone rapidly transformed, taking on the shape of a long, bloody saber.


    "Hahaha¡­" The ck-armored man holding the blood-colored saber was in an exuberant at mood. "I''ve got one! I might be ranked lower than 500th at the moment, but with this Deity warrior, I might even get into the top hundred."


    The man swept surveyed his surroundings to see five other Deities begin to decelerate.


    "Congrattions."


    "Who could''ve known you''d be faster than us by a single step."


    "Let''s go." Those five Deity experts turned around and left. As members of the same team this ck-armored man was a part of, they had set down oaths to not hurt fellow teammates. Without such an oath, would they have had any peace of mind as teammates? Now that the ck-armored man snatched the Bloody ughter Deity warrior, they naturally chose to leave.


    "Kill."


    "Surround and kill him."


    "Grab that Deity warrior." While those five Deities had turned to leave, the others were still rushing over snatch the weapon away from the man.


    The ck-armored man simply sneered. "If you''re not afraid of death, thene!" With a single step, he teleported away, even going past the boundary of that towering mountain. Another step left him at the side of a venomous bug. His saber only shed once, and the hard shell of that violet-armored bug was cut through without any sign of resistance, leaving behind a gash. The ck-armored man stepped backward, watching the violet-shelled bug struggle in mid-air before finally falling back to the earth.


    One move had been enough to kill a violet-shelled bug!


    There was nobody who would dare confront someone who held a Bloody ughter Deity warrior in straight-upbat. Their body touching that weapon directly meant instant death!


    I''ve got to get my hands on that Deity warrior. Xue Ying rapidly approached the scene. Each of those weapons is so powerful that a single strike using it is enough to kill a venomous bug! With that pace of dealing with the bugs, someone could easily get into the top hundred. I might be ranked 16th now, but if I were to be eliminated prematurely, the others would keep rising in rank and eventually pass me by.


    It was very difficult for a participant to secure a spot in the top hundred without one such Deity warrior.


    That was because they allowed their user to ughter with great efficiency. Even if they were then surrounded and killed in the end, their ranking would still be high.


    "Surround."


    "Attack."


    "Don''t let him escape."


    Many of the ck armored man''s pursuer began to act.


    A pair of green shackles moved across the sky, followed by countless more. They quickly enveloped the fleeing man, causing his expression to pale.


    "I''m afraid your survival capabilities are too weak. You''re not qualified to hold on to that Bloody ughter Deity warrior," a grand voice resounded. Arge number of ck wheels surrounded the ck-armored man tounch a joint attack on his position.


    "Die!" A violet stream of light immediately tore through anything in its path to arrive before the ck-armored man.


    The Bloody ughter Deity warriors truly were formidable weapons, but they still had to at leaste into contact with the enemy. At the moment, the Deity experts were either disying powerful self-created magic spells or attacking from afar with various weapons. None darede too close to him!


    On top of that, all of this ck-armored man''s pursuers were currently teaming up against him without any prior agreement.


    "You want to kill me?" the ck-armored man hollered. His body techniques were erratically put on disy, while that blood-colored saber''s length rapidly expanded to more than five thousand kilometers. Once it reached that size, he began to swipe it rampantly all around, shua shua shua! His saber techniques were truly formidable. For the moment, those countless bloody saber lights were pushing out in a tyrannical manner, putting those Deities in a position where they could do nothing but dodge and keep their distance.


    Having survived up until that moment meant thebat power the ck-armored man was capable of using was not much weaker than the others''. He also had a World Deity ranked secret technique; he would not die just from a few casual strikes! Meanwhile, those other Deity experts were certain to perish uponing into contact with his saber.


    The pursuers were doing their best to resist his attacks, while he did his best to flee. At the moment, the ck-armored man was triying to think of some way to rid himself of the Deities following him.


    This is bad. The ck-armored man suddenly spotted a figure moving toward his direction. As soon as the figure crossed the boundary of the towering mountain region, the ck-armored man could clearly tell who that was. That''s Dong Bo, from the Calm Sea Prefecture!


    After the five Deities decided to give up on their pursuit, only a total of twelve Deities, including Xue Ying, were now truly going after the ck-armored man! Furthermore, therge distance between them made it so Xue Ying and the others had not yet caught up to him, so only seven people had acted against him until that point! That was, seven Deities jointly attacking, none of them daring to go into closebat, and only sending in attacks from afar. In such conditions, they could only disy abat power of 60-70% of their full potential at best. The rampant strikes of the Blood ughter Deity warrior left them extremely vignt, so the amount ofbat power they could unleash was even lower than norma. In addition, they were working together for the very first time, so they could not coordinate very well. It was only normal that they would find it difficult to kill the ck-armored man.


    Not good at all. The ck-armored man was now using all his power to flee. The threat Xue Ying alone posed was much higher than that of the other sevenbined.


    After all, the other seven might beparable inbat power to Xue Ying, but they would never dare approach him carelessly!


    But Xue Ying did! Using his three Mirage bodies, he had no reason to fear anything. Seeing how he had no reason to fear the Bloody ughter Deity warrior, Xue Ying was very dangerous.


    Even so, despite the ck-armored man''s desperate attempt to escape, the other seven were preventing him from doing so.


    Shua shua shua.


    Xue Ying finally arrived at the towering mountain region where the ck-armored man was. With a single thought from his part, three teenagers dressed in starry-blue robes appeared right next to the ck-armored man. Pu pu pu¡­ Saber lights and spear images shed all about. Unlike the true body, Xue Ying''s mirage bodies would simply condense once more after getting injured, which allowed him to put hisbat power on full disy. Without a care for defense, the mirage bodies were frantically attacking, sessfully suppressing the ck-armored man within moments. It wasn''t long before a spear stabbed all the way through the man''s abdomen.


    When not taking Jiu She into ount, Xue Ying was absolutely the most powerful participant from the Calm Sea Prefecture!


    Meanwhile, the ck-armored man had been closest to the Bloody ughter Deity warrior, so the Bloodshed God Emperor had clearly determined him to be amongst the weakest participants in terms ofbat power. In the Calm Sea Prefecture, the ck-armored man would not have ranked higher than 30th at best. With how ineffective the Bloody ughter Deity warrior was against the Mirage bodies, and in a ''one''-on-one fight, it was only natural that the ck-armored man would be suppressed!


    "We can''t let Dong Bo get his hands on the Deity Warrior." The other seven Deities went into panic upon seeing this happen. They were certain of stopping the ck-armored man from fleeing, but now, they had to obstruct Xue Ying.


    Once Xue Ying got the Deity warrior, he would be so much more dangerous than the ck-armored man from before.


    At that point, four other Deities were still approaching them from behind.


    "We should all work together," the four Deities transmitted to one another in unison. The thought of how hard it would be to get the Deity warrior back once it was obtained by Xue Ying left them distressed.


    **

 Chapter 460 - Bloody Contest

    <h4>Chapter 460: Bloody Contest</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Alright, let''s work together."


    "We have to stop Calm Sea Prefecture''s Dong Bo!" All of the eleven experts epted this offer to work together. They could easily judge that, if they didn''t cooperate, Xue Ying would get his hands on the Bloody ughter Deity warrior with rtive ease.


    One of the members of this group of Deities was a woman wearing long green robes; she was looking straight at Xue Ying, her eyes emitting an icy, green light. Her lips quivered as she spoke, her voice engulfing the heaven and earth, "Everyone, Dong Bo''s true body is right there!" The sound waves she emitted superimposed on a specific spot¡ªnone other than the location where Xue Ying''s true body was hiding in the Mirage.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s ears were battered by a piercing, painful sound which tunneled into his mind, where it buzzed without stop. Sound attack? The experts participating in this battle are truly many and varied. My Mirage Deity Heart is famous for its ability in assassination, and I''ve already disyed it almost to its maximum potential without using any moves from the World Deity Heart. Yet even with all of that, I was still discovered."


    The power of that soundwave was mighty, yet the resisting ability of his Time Immemorial Body was even stronger as itpletely withstood against the attack. Those soundwaves could not influence the three mirage bodies in their assault at all.


    The three mirage bodies kept attacking without a care for defense. After having his abdomen pierced, the ck-armored man''s eyes had filled with fury and unwillingness. Yet the attack hadn''t been fatal! If Xue Ying truly wanted to kill this man, he would still have to skewer them twenty times over before he could hope to seed. Even so, the attack he just received let the man firmly understand¡­that he had no hope to hold onto the Bloody ughter Deity warrior any longer.


    If he were to stubbornly resist, there was only one oue possible for him¡­death and subsequent elimination from the battle.


    "Dong Bo, I might not manage to keep this warrior, but you better forget about getting it either!" the man roared. He then tossed the blood-colored saber out toward the six Deity experts who were a few thousand kilometers away.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    "That''s admirable." Xue Ying''s three bodies sent a final nce toward the ck-armored man before disappearing. They only appeared again when they were a few thousand kilometers away, where the six Deities had already begun fighting over the Deity warrior.


    "Admirable?" The ck-armored man remained standing in mid-air. Everyone stopped attacking him, yet he still let out a slight sigh. It''s such a pity I had toe across that Dong Bo from the Calm Sea Prefecture. His mirage bodies arepletely separate from his true body, so they have no reason to fear that Bloody ughter Deity warrior.


    Sou.


    The man rapidly retreated to the boundary of that particr mountain region, watching the battle from afar all the while. He was waiting for an opportunity, like Xue Ying dying, so he could continue the fight for the Deity warrior.


    Xue Ying didn''t feel much resentment toward his opponents; everyone was simply doing their best tond a spot in the top hundred. Being one of the top hundred rankers signified that they would certainly be epted as a disciple under a powerful existence, while also granting them the right to obtain a Myriad Flower True Fruit! Since the ck-armored man decided to let go of the Deity warrior, Xue Ying would naturally leave him alone as well.


    "Be careful of Dong Bo."


    "We can''t let him get it."


    The six Deity experts, as well as the other five in the distance, were all trying their best to snatch the Bloody ughter Deity warrior while keeping an eye out for Xue Ying.


    He was ranked first or second amongst this group in terms ofbat power, though the gap was not sorge as to be suppressive. The main issue was that his mirage bodies were very dangerous if he wished to snatch the Bloody ughter Deity warriors.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying decided to at least give it a try. In the distant group, there was a sword user who could casually parry the attacks of two of his mirage bodies with just his single sword. At the same time, the other Deity experts were obstructing him, which left Xue Ying with no hope of sess.


    The others might all be afraid of Dong Bo, but I am not. Once I get my hands on the Bloody ughter Deity warrior¡­I''ll be able to rapidly attack his true body. The woman in long green robes was standing in some ce further away, looking for an opportunity to get her hands on the Bloody ughter Deity warrior without getting too close.


    Shua shua shua.


    Without warning, three young men in starry-blue robes appeared simultaneously before her.


    "You¡­" The woman was shocked by this development.


    "You can discover my position, so I''ll have send you out first." The three Xue Yings smiled at her while disying his spear moves in a frenzied assault.


    The woman immediately tried to parry the iing attacks in a panic, but she found it difficult to maintain her ground when facing three mirage bodies that held defense in no regard. She immediately transmitted an anxious message to the others, "All of you,e over here and help me defend against Dong Bo! If I die, none of you will be able to discover his true body! By then, he can easily hide his true body, and his mirage bodies can casually act against you all."


    With the exception of a couple Deity experts who tried to control the situation from afar using spells, none of them others did anything to help her.


    "It''s useless. One of them already got their hands on the Bloody ughter Deity warrior, so the others are all trying to snatch it away! If they were to shift all their attention here, they''ll likely lose any chance to acquire the Deity warrior," the three Xue Yings said while sending another strike through woman''s shoulder. "They might see me as a big threat, but they still ce more importance on getting rid of that expert who has the Deity warrior in their possession."


    "Damn it all!" The woman in long green robes gritted her teeth. Blood began to spurt from her wounded shoulder.


    She understood that everything Xue Ying said was true. The Bloody ughter Deity warrior was just too dazzling, so everyone would rather obstruct the person who currently had it. It would be much harder for them to get it back once someone escaped with it .


    "I admit defeat. This is my loss," she anxiously shouted.


    Pu pu pu¡­


    Peng.


    Xue Ying''s spear pierced the already heavily injured woman''s chest, causing her to explode and then turn to nothing. She had been eliminated.


    "Unfortunately for you, there''s no way I''d trust your words." Xue Ying''s three bodies turned over at the same time. In the distance, there was a man holding onto a blood-colored scimitar, doing his best to resist the attacks of the other Deities.


    "Not good!"


    "Dong Bo has already killed Chen Qing."


    All of them were shocked.


    Their n was to snatch the Deity warrior and flee while Xue Ying was still fighting Chen Qing.


    "A pity that you guys were slower than me." The three Xue Yings simultaneouslyughed as they disappeared into nothingness. Then they appeared again, they were right next to the man holding onto the blood-colored scimitar. All three bodies disregarded any other weapons striking their way, focusing solely on the man with the Deity warrior.


    Now that the green-robed woman was dead, there was nobody in that group of experts who could discover his true body! Now that he made sure he was absolutely safe, Xue Ying no longer spared any effort and shifted all his focus toward the Deity warrior.


    "Damn, damn." The man who currently had the blood-colored scimitar in his possession went into aplete panic. It had been very hard for him to hold onto the Deity warrior from the start, and now that he found himself under the joint attack of three Xue Yings, he was beginning to rue injuries.


    "I don''t want this anymore. You all can go grab it instead," he said, immediately throwing the blood-colored scimitar into the distance.


    Sou.


    All three of Xue Ying''s bodies moved, two of them blocking the way of the other experts, while one went over to grab the scimitar.


    The ck-armored man from before had some attainments in the aspect of space, which allowed him to throw the scimitar as a projectile on a difficult to predict course. The current holder''s method of throwing the blood scimitar away was much poorer, allowing Xue Ying to determine its path with ease.


    "Hahaha¡­" As he grabbed the scimitar, he could feel the terrifying strength contained by the weapon. This was, after all, a Deity warrior personally refined by His Majesty. Despite it being quite crude, it was still powerful enough to kill any stage one World Deity from a slight scratch. As soon as it entered Xue Ying''s hands, the scimitar shifted its from into a blood-colored spear.


    The current scene showed Xue Yingsughing while holding onto a bloody spear each.


    Indeed, there were three spears!


    The other ten Deity experts could no longer discern which one held the real Bloody ughter Deity warrior. With Xue Ying''s Mirage Deity Heart at the stage it was at, he found it so very simple to fake the Deity warrior''s appearance through illusion.


    "All who obstruct me shall receive death," the three Xue Ying turned to observe his surroundings.


    The ten Deity experts nced toward one another before making a collective decision to escape without a trace of hesitation.


    "Dong Bo, it''s your lucky day."


    "Ruthless indeed."


    "Admirable."


    The ck-armored man who was previously waiting for an opportunity shook his head at the sight of Xue Ying grabbing hold of the Bloody ughter Deity warrior. Without dallying any longer, he crossed the boundary and left that mountain region.


    At that point, there was nobody left who could discover Xue Ying''s true body. To keep fighting the three mirage bodies, each of them holding onto an identical Bloody ughter Deity warrior? They had no method of discerning which one had the real Deity warrior, while the mirage bodies could fight without any mind to defend. Was there really any hope in defeating him? If they were to continue risking their lives, the most likely oue would be death at Xue Ying''s hands, while their chance to snatch the Deity warrior away would be too faint.


    The battles were all bitter. Over at Xue Ying''s site, his mirage bodies made sure that his opponents would never find his real body, so they all decided to retreat.


    But the other locations saw desperate battles unfolding! As soon as one died, the others would surround and attack the next person ''lucky'' enough to obtain the Bloody ughter Deity warrior, a process which repeated itself all the way until someone manage to escape with it!


    These skirmishes over the Bloody ughter Deity warriors alone sent eighty Deity experts to their deaths, all throughout the mountain range!


    "He got it! He has the Bloody ughter Deity warrior!"


    "Beautifully executed, Dong Bo!"


    The Xia n Deities, including Jing Qiu, entered a great mood as they watched on.


    "Hehehe¡­ this Brother Dong Bo of mine is truly formidable. He''s showing more and more potential in spite of his very young age! He''s strong enough to catch the eyes of those powerful existences," the White Sand City Lord drank his wine, praising Xue Ying all the while. "With so many powerful existences willing to receive him, I truly wonder whose disciple this brother of mine will be after this battle ends."


    **

 Chapter 461 - Forefather Fierce Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 461: Forefather Fierce Tyrant</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Up at the Myriad Flower Feast, the powerful existences were toasting and exchanging sses of wine as they watched the Bloodshed God Pce Battle and chatted amongst themselves.


    "This Dong Bo brat is so capable, yet he''s only cultivated for 2,300 years. If I were to give him some guidance, he''ll grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart within 10,000 years without a doubt. On top of that, he''s proficient in so many grade two Deity Hearts that even an idiot could realize that he could be easily guided toward the World, Chaotic, Extremity, and Time-Space grade one Deity Hearts," a powerful existence with a robust frame and a huge headmented. His eyebrows were even dancing as he watched on. "ording to the intelligence reports regarding his growth back in his homeworld, the Xia n World, he''s the sort of person to ce arge importance on rtionships. Forefather, he''s the kind of disciple I like most. Think about how hard it would be to find another one like him. I must find a way to get my hands of him. I must!"


    This powerful existence was known as Fierce Tyrant, though many people referred to him as Forefather Fierce Tyrant. He had an extraordinary background, and in regards to his foundation alone, he was much stronger than both Forefather Scarlet me and Sacred Master Crimson Dust.


    As one of the primeval Deity world lifeforms, he was actually one of the Fierce Five of the Deity world!


    It must be stated that the strongest amongst the Fierce Five was one of the three ancestors, Pang Yi, and all five of them were on good terms with each other.


    However, Forefather Fierce Tyrant had one of the worst temperaments of all five members of his group. When he was still a stage four World Deity, he had been taken to use as a mount by another of the three ancestors, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master! Thetter had transmitted a secret move to him and guided him in his cultivation, which helped Forefather Fierce Tyrant to finally seed in bing a powerful existence!


    All things considered, Forefather Fierce Tyrant had a very solid foundation on which he could depend, be it through his position as one of the Fierce Five of the Deity world, or the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s mount.


    He had also rued fame as a teacher who covered for the ''shorings'' of his disciples. Usually, powerful existences would leave their disciples freedom to kill and ughter, but if they were to die, they could not me anyone else for their mistake. Forefather Fierce Tyrant, however, was so protective of his students that everyone began to greatly fear offending any of his personal disciples. It was rumored that Forefather Fierce Tyrant would forego all reputation to go out himself to fight for their sake!


    His overprotectiveness made it so that all five of his disciples actually stopped improving after bing stage three World Deities, with not a single one reaching stage four!


    Other than that reputation, Forefather Fierce Tyrant was also known for ignoring anyone with weaker talent.


    People of high talent would usually be disciples under other powerful existences, while very few would ept entering the tutge of Forefather Fierce Tyrant, mostly due to a rumor that spread throughout the outer world: Forefather Fierce Tyrant is incapable of properly guiding his disciples, seeing how none of them have be stage four World Deities! He only seeded in bing a powerful existence under the guidance of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. Without the Prefecture Master''s help, he would not have be a powerful existence.


    "Someone who hold rtionships in such high regards, like he does, would definitely make for a good disciple. I''ve got to snatch him." Forefather Fierce Tyrant was staring at Xue Ying.


    There were quite a few other powerful existences, other than Forefather Fierce Tyrant, who were eyeing Xue Ying. They all had a very good judgement for talent, so they could easily see how much potential Xue Ying held! Such a good disciple would be a stage three World Deity with just a bit of guidance, and he even held great hope for bing a stage four World Deity.


    "Prefecture Master, Prefecture Master," Forefather Fierce Tyrant suddenly said to a man who was sitting next to him.


    Said man was garbed in a luxurious violet robe and was quite handsome in appearance. His eyes were narrow and long and were sharp like des. Between his eyebrows, a crack that was imbued with golden light could be seen. He turned toward Forefather Fierce Tyrant and replied, "Fierce Tyrant, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehehe, Prefecture Master." Forefather Fierce Tyrant sent him a virtuous gaze. "Do you n on taking on a disciple during this Bloodshed God Pce Battle, Prefecture Master ?"


    "No, I don''t." The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s long and narrow eyes turned to Forefather Fierce Tyrant. "I see no point in epting disciples. If I manage to take that final step, I''ll be able to face the Bloodshed God Emperor. Otherwise, I''ll just have to remain as I am. As for epting disciples, I''d gain nothing from it."


    Forefather Fierce Tyrant nodded repeatedly.


    Having acted as the Prefecture Master''s mount once in the past, he was quite clear of how proud and aloof this man was. He didn''t care much for teaching his disciples, unless he saw someone he absolutely liked.


    "s, while Prefecture Master doesn''t n to ept a disciple, I do. I''ve got my eye on a young fellow who I would truly want to ept as disciple. I feel that, if I were to teach him, he''ll surely seed in bing a stage four World Deity," Forefather Fierce Tyrant said.


    "If you''re going to ept a disciple, why are you here, looking for me?" The corners of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s lips curled upward. "What do you want? Stop beating around the bush."


    Forefather Fierce Tyrant chuckled. "The Prefecture Master is, indeed, the Prefecture Master. You are already aware that I don''t have a proper reputation when ites to teaching disciples¡­ Not a single one of the disciples I''ve taught have be stage four World Deities. I''ve no doubt that there are many others who n on epting Dong Bo Xue Ying, so even though I want him to be my disciple, there''s a high chance he''ll enter the tutge of a different powerful existence as it stands. That is why I thought I''d ask, you Prefecture Master, for some help. If he were to be my personal disciple, he''d also be a sort of grand-disciple to you, no? At that point, I''ll have to request Prefecture Master to give your agreement in handing this kid a chance to enter your Violet Bamboo Sea and cultivate there."


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master looked back at Forefather Fierce Tyrant, who held a simple and straightforward smile on his face.


    "You''re this thick-skinned despite being a powerful existence." The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master shook his head lightly. Forefather Fierce Tyrant was one of the Fierce Five of the Deity World, and he was much more tyrannical than the usual powerful existence. However, his temperament was much better than the majority of the powerful existences.


    "Prefecture Master, it would be very difficult for me to a disciple as good as him," Forefather Fierce Tyrant continued.


    "Alright, I''ll give you my promise, then." The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master nodded.


    "Haha, thank you, Prefecture Master. Thank you so much. Now that you''ve given me your word, he''ll definitely be my disciple." Forefather Fierce Tyrant already began looking forward to it.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master said, "You have to remember, though, that if His Majesty, the Overlord of Destruction, or Pang Yi were to decide on epting him, you probably won''t get to snatch this disciple."


    "If one of them is to take the initiative, there''s nothing I can do about it," Forefather Fierce Tyrant confidently replied. "I won''t say anything of His Majesty. He doesn''t care enough to ept even those monstrous grade one True Meaning Transcendents. As for Big Brother Pang Yi, there''s also no reason to take him into ount. For him to ept another a disciple? There was a time when he epted 108 disciples in one breath, but for so long a time after that, he''s only epted two more. It''s very rare that he''d take the initiative to do such a thing. The Overlord of Destruction has also not epted a disciple for a very long time¡­"


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master nodded.


    All three of the ancestors put much more emphasis on their personal cultivation.


    The general rule was that, the stronger a powerful existence was, the more less they would care about taking disciples! They all saw their own power as paramount! It was only asionally that they would be willing to give a couple of pointers to some juniors they particrly liked. Otherwise, they would have to be prompted by some sudden impulse, such as the case when the head of the Fierce Five, Pang Yi, epted 108 disciples in a single breath. He had done so due to some secret technique he wasprehending, and he actually taught them in a serious manner.


    Under normal circumstances, it was very rare to see them ept any disciple. On the other hand, ordinary powerful existences were much more eager to take disciples under their wing.


    The powerful existences kept watching the battle from a distance, which proceeded as fiercely as ever.


    The descent of the Bloody ughter Deity warriors sent the degree of excitement skyrocketing. Several Deity experts were fighting together to kill a single person, while the Bloody ughter Deity warriors were so terrifying that they could kill anyone with the slightest bit of contact.


    150¡­


    120¡­


    100¡­


    80¡­


    The number of surviving Deities in the mountain range was steadily decreasing.


    The main source of that drop in numbers was infighting. The secondary reason was the increased pace at which the venomous bugs would appear. Thebat power of the venomous bugs was very high, and it was no trivial task to kill any one of them! Unless one was in possession of a Bloody ughter Deity warrior, they would die after being surrounded by only two or three such bugs.


    Having a Deity warrior changed the situation, however. The increased speed at which venomous bugs emerged simply meant that they would be killed faster by these people! After all, one strike was sufficient to kill any bug.


    Other than the seven who grasped hold of grade one Deity Hearts, there were a few more rtively dazzling Deities, such as Xue Ying himself! His mirage secret skill was powerful enough to materialize three mirage bodies, which was a heaven-shaking ability. However, this was only a utilitary secret skill; he was was still quitecking in terms of pure offense. In fact, his power was even weaker than that of Drunk Guest.


    Yet the Bloody ughter Deity warrior he previously obtained covered up any weakness Xue Ying might have had in terms of his offense.


    Seeing how the mirage bodies could never be killed, they were a perfect match for the Bloody ughter Deity warrior! Especially so, considering that the three mirage bodies were holding onto a weapon each, confusing his enemies as to which was the real one.


    There are only 75 people still inside the mountain range, and I''m currently in eleventh ce. Xue Ying was quite rxed as he thought of that. In other words¡­ I''ve already secured as spot in the top hundred.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying''s expression suddenly changed upon seeing three figures passing through the boundary from the neighboring towering mountain region. They were holding onto a Bloody ughter Deity warrior each.


    There''s three of them? Xue Ying was aware of the spots each of the three currently held. They were respectively the 9th, 15th and 18th ranked! None of them were any weaker in terms ofbat power than he was.


    It was already certain that all three of them would finish in the top hundred, so why had theye over to attack him?


    One member of this group was a male expert with an ugly face. He was holding onto a blood-colored arc-de as he coldly said, "Dong Bo of the Calm Sea Prefecture. You''ve nothing more than a brat who cultivated for just 2,000 years or so, yet you''re still moving around, unting yourbat power. I''m here to show you that, in terms of directbat power, you''re stillcking. You can make one of two choices¡ªtry to escape our joint attacks, or fight me in a one-on-one battle. Neither of these tworades of mine will act against you if you agree to this duel. Make your decision."


    **

 Chapter 462 - Final Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Final Stage (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Hua.


    White fog enveloped the towering mountain, and another Xue Ying appeared in the middle of the three present before. The four figures looked toward the distant ugly man who wielded a blood-colored arc-de and lightly greeted, "Wan Jiu from the Milky Way Prefecture."


    "That''s me." The corners of the ugly man''s lip curled upward ever so slightly.


    Wan Jiu had taken first ce in both the ranking battle and the survival battle of the Milky Way Prefecture Selections.


    "One-on-one. Even if one of us is about to die, neither of myrades will interfere," the ugly man continued, his eyes betraying his expectation. He was currently ranked ninth in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle, and with only seventy people still alive for the moment, it was no doubt that he and hisrades would rank in the top hundred. However, there were only twenty three powerful existences, including the three grand elders and His Majesty, currently in the Bloodshed God Pce. Once the time came for the powerful existences select disciples, they would generally select about eighteen in total.


    As for the rest?


    Anyone who ranked in the top hundred but had not been epted as a disciple by any of the powerful existences under their own initiative would still eventually end up as disciples, after His Majesty ordered the powerful existences to take about four to six each.


    However, these Deities would usually not be emphasized as much by the powerful existences and would only receive casual guidance. It was only those the powerful existences truly regarded highly upon, or those whose characters they liked, that they would truly teach with more heart.


    The difference between casual guidance and serious tutge was insurmountable!


    Wan Jiu had long decided to first secure a position in the top hundred before trying to make himself seem dazzling in the eyes of the powerful existences, which eventually led to him putting this n into motion.


    He first made sure to grab a Bloody ughter Deity warrior for himself and raised his rank to the very top. He then used hisbat power to snatch a second Deity warrior which he then handed over to one of the Deities with abat power simr to his, whom he ordered: I''m giving you this Bloody ughter Deity warrior so it may aid you innding a spot in the top hundred. However, you must follow my orders for the rest of this battle.


    Seeing how the other party did not have a Deity warrior, and therefore no certainty of getting into the top hundred, he had naturally epted this proposition.


    Using this same method, Wan Jiu then coerced another Deity into following him, the two of them now being ranked 15th and 18th respectively! They had both secured their positions in the top hundred.


    Having used my strength to bring two other Deities into the top hundred, I''ve most likely already caught the eye of some powerful existences¡­ Wan Jiu looked forward to the fruits of his toil. It''s still not quite enough, though. I''ve got to do a final stunt, where I defeat a Deity who''s currently attracting the attention of all those powerful existences. That will cause more powerful existences to ce their focus on me.


    As for the person currently attracting the attention of most powerful existences?


    Wan Jiu had selected Xue Ying for the role. This Dong Bo is about evenly matched with me in terms of strength, but he''s far too young, having cultivated for only 2,000 or so years! He''s likely the expert most focused on by the powerful existences.


    I''m also certain I can deal with him too.


    It has to be him!


    Wan Jiu therefore chose Xue Ying, bringing along therades he had previously aided to surround Xue Ying.


    The other two would not participate in the battle, since theirbat power wasn''t on the same level as Wan Jiu''s. They were only here to frighten Xue Ying, so as to dissuade him from fleeing. If he were to try to escape, they would immediately surround him! He had chosen those tworades since they were quite close to him in terms ofbat power, though they had a poorer fortune, seeing how they had been unable to obtain Deity warriors by themselves.


    He felt that, with the three of them surrounding him, Xue Ying would be rational enough to make the right decision.


    "One-on-one?" The four Xue Yings looked toward Wan Jiu. "A life or death battle between the two of us?"


    "Right." Wan Jiu''s eyes were cold.


    "Let''s do as you wish, then," all four Xue Yings collectively replied. "Bring it."


    "That''s the Dong Bo from the Calm Sea Prefecture I''ve heard about. Such courage." Despite his words, Wan Jiu was inwardly rejoicing. The oue he was most afraid of was Xue Ying trying to escape. With the three of them surrounding him afterward, they could certainly kill him, but that would do nothing to reveal his true personal value.


    Standing a fair distance away, Wan Jiu''s figure suddenly turned blurry before condensing into two bodies.


    Two of Wan Jiu were now standing side by side, both holding two identical blood-colored arc-des each.


    "Mirage Deity Heart?" Xue Ying chuckled.


    "I''ve not delved as far as you have in the Mirage Deity Heart, and I am only able to produce one avatar," Wan Jiu''s two bodies said at the same time. "But can you tell the real body apart from the avatar? Do you know which of these four arc-des is the real one?


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding world began to distort as an invisible force surged all throughout the surrounding mountain region.


    Sou! Sou!


    Two of Wan Jiu came charging forward at the same time.


    The four Xue Yings also stepped forward to block their advance, although they had became quite a bit slower under the effect of the quagmire.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying put most of his focus on that Mirage secret skill of his, with his Star Deity Heart skills in second ce. But inside my domain, his speed is greatly decreased. Even with four of them working together, there''s little chance he''ll defeat me! Wan Jiu was brimming with confidence.


    The two finally began their fight.


    Outside, everything was going ording to Wan Jiu''s ns.


    Since Xue Ying was the main focus of a number of the powerful existences, this battle was sure to catch their attention.


    "Interesting. This Wan Jiu person was able to put two other Deities under hismand. Those two listen to all his orders."


    "He personally handed out Bloody ughter Deity warriors to those two a while ago."


    "So he''s good at snatching them, eh."


    "He has a mirage body as well as a decent domain secret skill. He''s also quite formidable in terms of closebat¡­ With the exception of those seven who grasped hold of grade one Deity Hearts, there aren''t many who can defeat him."


    Wan Jiu had indeed received the praise from several powerful existences, and they also understood that this was precisely what Wan Jiu wanted! The only problem was that he had already cultivated for about eight hundred to nine hundred thousand years!


    "It seems that Dong Bo is in danger."


    "It''s hard to say how this battle will end!"


    "His only way to win would be to put all his hopes on those three mirage bodies of his and fight for his life. Unless he does that, he will lose for certain."


    ******


    "No matter how I look at it, those four bodies of Dong Bo working together can hardly hold up against his opponent¡­" The Xia n Deities were feeling a mix of anxiousness and distress. Xue Ying and Wan Jiu were fighting in the sky above the mountain range. Despite Xue Ying having a total of four bodies, including his true body, he was still on the losing side. Wan Jiu''s two bodies were sufficient to suppress Xue Ying.


    Hua.


    Wan Jiu''s des were truly formidable; they could cut through anything! His speed was also blindingly fast, and his defenses airtight! The surrounding quagmire-like domain affected Xue Ying''s speed. Even though the effect wasn''t that great, at this level of fighting¡­that slight decrease in speed put him at a firm disadvantage.


    Such formidable de techniques. Xue Ying sighed mentally. They''re even stronger than Drunk Guest''s by quite a lot. This Wan Jiu really deserves the first ce in the Milky Way Prefecture.


    Wan Jiu was just a very slight step away frompleting both the World Deity Heart and the Splitting Heavens Deity Heart. With his aplishments in the Profound Mysteries of both these aspects, he could craft a nearly perfect de technique with the base of ''one bing the world!'' This de technique of his was practically wless. Furthermore, the Profound Mysteries of Splitting Heaven brought the power of his de technique to a terrifying stage. He had even created a domain-rted secret skill with a taste of the world.


    He had a domain secret skill focused on oppression!


    His true body was working hand-in-hand with his mirage body!


    And he was doing closebat using his virtually perfect de technique!


    Dang dang dang. Xue Ying might have had four bodies working in concert, but he was having a hard time trying to break through the defense conferred by his opponent''s de technique.


    "You can only stay alive for a bit longer because of those four bodies of yours, but I''ve no reason to fear three of them. As you fight frantically for your life, a gap will surely appear in your defenses, and I might just kill your true body instead," Wan Jiu''s voice immediately permeated Xue Ying''s mind. His eyes burned with excitement.


    He was deliberately taunting Xue Ying.


    The de technique he disyed using his arc-des seemed like a sphere of absolute beauty. This was ''one bing the world,'' a skill with practically no weaknesses.


    "Keep fighting." The actions of the Xue Yings were turning more and more frenzied.


    "Good, good, good. Come now, let''s go!" Wan Jiu talked non-stop. The entire battle was happening just as he imagined it. Xue Ying was taking no ount of his opponent''s retaliation, and while his mirage bodies were not afraid of being hacked, Wan Jiu''s terrifying arc-de attacks sent the mirage bodies flying backward, leaving Xue Ying''s true body open to receive his strikes.

 Chapter 463 - Final Stage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Final Stage (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Hong hong hong~


    The two became even more frenzied as the fight kept going. Xue Ying asionally pierced Wan Jiu, but it always turned out to be his mirage body that he struck. Clearly, Wan Jiu was deliberately letting Xue Ying hit him.


    Pu.


    Xue Ying''s spear was like a venomous snake, thrusting forward and then immediately retreating.


    "This¡­"


    Wan Jiu''s two bodies suddenly stopped, followed by one of them dissipating.


    Only a single Wan Jiu was now standing in mid-air, and he was staring at Xue Ying in disbelief. "How¡­how did you¡­"


    "Your de technique wasn''t quite perfect, and my luck turned out to be better than yours," Xue Ying said.


    Wan Jiu''s eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    His technique wasn''t perfect? Xue Ying''s luck was better?


    He was well aware, however, that he had yet to grasp hold of the true World Deity Heart. Despite calling his de technique ''one bing the world,'' the fact stood that it had yet to reach that stage.


    "Just a little bit more. Just a little¡­" Wan Jiu''s inner heart fell to anguish. Had he defeated Xue Ying in the one-on-one fight, the oue would have been wonderful. But now, in spite of attracting the attention of several powerful existences, he had essentially handed all that attention for Xue Ying to use as a stepping stone.


    His body soon crumbled apart, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    His tworades were shaking their heads inwardly.


    "Brother Wan Jiu was certain of his victory, but he still ended up losing by a small margin."


    "Dong Bo put the lives of all four bodies on the line, and that eventually gave him the opportunity to triumph." It wasn''t long before these two people also left. The only reason they had been sticking around was the oaths they had sworn.


    Xue Ying shook his head with a smile as he watched those two depart.


    This Wan Jiu was quite the formidable expert, but he had no way of knowing that I''ve already grasped hold of theplete World Deity Heart, or that I''ve created quite a lot of secret skills using it as a base. If we''re topare ourprehension of the World Deity Heart, there''s no doubt my knowledge of the details is deeper than his. Xue Ying sighed inwardly. His so-called ''one bing the world'' de technique had a ring weakness which I could determine from a mere nce!


    I only had to wait for an opportune moment to break through his de technique. Xue Ying sighed once more.


    "He put those mirage bodies out with no regard to their well-being, pushing forward to break apart his opponent''s de techniques and finally thrusting out at the right moment." The White Sand City Lord held onto a wine goblet as he looked up toward the scene of battle from within the mountain range. "All of that led to his eventual sess."


    "Is it not possible that he might have discovered a gap in the other party''s de technique during this very battle? This win is a testament to his own power," the Ink Cloud City Lord praised.


    ******


    There was no way Xue Ying would so easily admit defeat. Wan Jiu tried to put on a dazzling disy in hopes that the powerful existences would take the initiative to select him as a disciple, but Xue Ying was also chasing his own dreams. His greatest hope was that either His Majesty or one of the three Grand Elders would take him under their tutge! Naturally, he would not ept defeat without even trying to resist.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying moved along the mountains range. With a step empowered by his Extreme Piercing, he casually approached and killed another venomous bug.


    He then repeated the process, killing more and more bugs. Before long, his ranking rose up to the ninth position, asionally even holding the eighth spot. But the other Deity experts were all formidable and had their own fortune, leaving Xue Ying to hover around the eighth to tenth positions.


    The Deities within the mountain range were numbering lower and lower. 60, 50¡­


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s expression suddenly changed.


    He had just sensed a figure stealthily pass through the boundary of the mountain region he was in. Despite his expert having distorted his image, Xue Ying could still use his Mirage domain to clearly tell apart the other party''s appearance. He had the same white robe, white hair, and white eyebrows as before¡ªthis was none other than Jiu She.


    "You again!" Xue Ying began to flee by switching positions with his mirage bodies, not a hint of hesitation in his movements.


    "Suppress!"


    "Break!"


    Jiu She chased after him while simultaneously unleashing his domain-rted technique.


    Even then, the Time Immemorial Body''s toughness proved too formidable. In spite of it being at merely the third level¡­Jiu She was still unable to suppress and kill him using that domain technique alone.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xue Ying was in a mad retreat. He didn''t even consider disying his grade one Deity Heart in the course of this battle, being aware that the enemy of Sacred Master Crimson Dust might just forego his reputation to act against him. After all, anyone able to grasp hold of a grade one Deity Heart within 2,300 years was as talented as a grade one True Meaning Transcendent. He had already decided that he would rather die than reveal his true power.


    He would wait until he became a stage two World Deity to reveal his capabilities. By then, the only people who could kill him without him even getting to react were the Bloodshed God Emperor or the Temporal Ind Lord. Powerful existences at their level would generally not act against someone like him.


    Once he became a stage three World Deity, and even without the agreement in ce, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself would be unable to kill him, a Realm Lord.


    That was why he decided to be patient. It was only through sufficient patience that his future could truly be dazzling.


    "Jiu She, why must you go so far to pursue me?" Jiu She''s persistence dumbfounded Xue Ying, but it didn''t stop him from fleeing across the many mountain regions.


    Shua.


    Just as he passed the boundary to another region, a fat old man with white hair appeared right before him.


    Xiu.


    A dazzling light suddenly crossed through Xue Ying''s body.


    "That''s a grade one Deity Heart-" Xue Ying looked with wide eyes toward the fat old man. He recognized this old man as none other than the one to take first ce in both the ranking stange and the survival battle of the Nine Rigid Prefecture Selections¡ªMonarch Yue. Rumors said that he originally called himself Emperor Yue, but only the most extraordinary existences of the Deity world dared refer to themselves as emperors. He thus decided to change his apptive to Monarch Yue. The title of monarch was, after all, a bit more reserved than something like ''emperor.''


    "I was never in any rush to disy my skills, not until the veryst moment. And the person I chose to finally dispose of is you, Dong Bo." The fat old man smiled. If he was going to kill someone, he would clearly kill the person who attracted most of the attention from the powerful existences.


    Xue Ying''s body dissipated, followed by the return of his consciousness to his body.


    Sou.


    Jiu She arrived at the scene. He looked toward the fat old man and sneered. "Who could have known you''ve also grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart."


    "What, is it not true that if Dong Bo hadn''t appeared, you would have also hidden your skills throughout the Calm Sea Prefecture?" The fat old man waved his hand to take out a blood-colored dagger before. He then smiled a sinister smile. "How about a one-on-one fight?"


    "Show me just how formidable you are, then." Jiu She''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Xue Ying''s consciousness returned to the outer perimeter of the Myriad Flower Feast, where over a thousand Deity experts had already been sent back to their bodies. At the moment, only thirty people or so were still in the battle.


    "Brother Dong Bo, who would have thought you would suffer another sneak attack by those grade one Deity Heart people." Seventh Mei Yu giggled from nearby.


    "Indeed, that Monarch Yue expert has quite the sinister temperament. He should have discovered long ago that Jiu She was chasing me, so heid in wait for the exact moment when I would cross the boundary of that mountain region. Only then did heunch that sneak attack." Xue Ying shook his head helplessly. He truly was too young, and he attracted the attention of too many powerful existences. That caused so many to n on killing him so as to redirect some of that attention toward themselves.


    They only got two or three sentences in when Jiu She, who was also from the Calm Sea Prefecture and sat close to him, began regaining his consciousness.


    "What''s wrong Jiu She? Did you actually lose?" Xue Ying deliberately poked at Jiu She''s wounds.


    "Hmph." Jiu She''s expression was ashen-gray.


    He had just fought a one-on-one battle against Monarch Yue, and he lost.


    Having grasped the Boundless Deity Heart, he should normally have had a very low chance of losing. However, the oue of any battle was ultimately unpredictable.


    "That sinister geezer." Jiu She turned brusquely to look at the illusory figures still battling within the mountain range, one of them being Monarch Yue.


    Without warning, a World Deity guard walking into that space, which attracted the attention of the many Deity experts. Normally, a World Deity guard would onlye over at such a time to deliver amand token. Taking the initiative to send an expert alongside themand token represented that a powerful existence was willing to ept someone as their disciple! This was essentially the powerful existence taking the initiative to ept a disciple and was an extremely rare urrence.


    The number of people who could attract the attention of powerful existences in the course of a Myriad Flower Feast, to the point that they would be invited to be their disciple, could be counted on one''s fingers.


    "Who is he here for?"


    "He''s heading in this direction. He''s looking for me."


    The many Deities were nervously watching, thirsting to see whether they were selected. Even the ones who finished below the hundredth ce held a glimmer of hope that they would be invited! After all, one''s rank didn''t matter, as long as a powerful existence was willing to take the initiative. They would end up under them either way. Xue Ying, for instance, had only cultivated for 2,000 years or so, and the White Sand City Lord had long since exined that, as long as he participated in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle, he could finish on a rank lower than the top hundred and still be chosen without a doubt.


    "Dong Bo." The tanned World Deity guard smiled as he passed a goldenmand token over to Xue Ying.


    **

 Chapter 464 - Receiving the Command Tokens

    <h4>Chapter 464: Receiving the Command Tokens</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The World Deity guard left as soon as he delivered the Command Token, leaving the other thousand or so Deity experts to continue waiting in anxiety and helplessness.


    It was very difficult to actually be a disciple under a powerful existence.


    Even if they did enter the Bloodshed God Pce Battle, and even if they showed hope of bing stage one World Deities in the future, such things were not worth much in the eyes of the powerful existences! These powerful existences of the Bloodshed God Pce would always have some disciples assigned to them, but unless they took the initiative to actually receive their disciples, they wouldn''t teach them too earnestly. Perhaps they would give a few casual pointers, grant them a couple World Deity grade secret techniques, or give them a few treasures treasures, but never more than that.


    But even that was something the the vast majority of Deity experts could only hope to receive.


    This was precisely why someone like Sacred Master Crimson Dust, who willingly opened his gates to give countless Deity experts as well as Demigods an attempt to enter the Crimson Rock Mountain, even handing anyone who could finish his test and be an outer disciples World Deity grade secret techniques, was seen as very generous all throughout the world.


    "Congrattions, Brother Dong Bo," Seventh Mei Yu said from nearby, albeit with a strand of longing hidden in his eyes. He also longed to receive amand token, but hisparatively worse luck made it so he didn''t even finish as one of the first hundred.


    "Hmph." Also nearby, Jiu She coldly snorted.


    Xue Ying nced and Jiu She and inwardly muttered, It truly seems that cultivation strength and disposition have nothing to do with each other! Even an intolerant and narrow-minded person like him was able to cultivate the Boundless Deity Heart.


    Cultivation was theprehension of the Laws of the Realm.


    But there also existed suchws inclined towards darkness, savageness, and destruction amongst them. Perhaps those with more sinister dispositions were suited toprehend these instead?


    Weng. Xue Ying grasped the goldenmand token, and his consciousness permeated it. He immediately received the information it contained.


    I, Gu Zang, would like to receive you as a personal disciple.


    That was the only information the token had.


    Even so, Xue Ying still inwardly sighed in relief. He now knew that there was at least one powerful existence willing to take him as their disciple, and a personal disciple at that.


    "Who was it from, Dong Bo?" Seventh Mei Yu curiously asked by means of transmission.


    "It''s from a powerful existence, Gu Zang," Xue Ying sent back.


    "Emperor Gu Zang? He is one of His Majesty''s treasured disciples," Seventh Mei Yu transmitted in admiration. "Of all the powerful existences in the Bloodshed God Pce, Emperor Gu Zang is known as the most low-key, but as one of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s only two disciples, it''s only normal for him to have received a lot of focus during his growth. From my father''s words, he has was very fearsome on each of the very few asions when he acted, though his true might is somewhat hard to pin down. It might even be close to that of the three ancestors."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    As one of His Majesty''s personal disciples, Emperor Gu Zang had a very firm background! However, there was one major problem with taking Emperor Gu Zang as a teacher¡ªhe was too low-key! Just as Seventh Mei Yu exined, he was one of the most low-key members of the Bloodshed God Pce; she was not exaggerating. Once he became a powerful existence, he became even more low-key, to the point that he never even left the territory of the Bloodshed God Pce anymore. For the most part, he was always cultivating secretly in hisir!


    More than a hundred billion years have passed since Emperor Gu Zang became a powerful existence, and even in those rare moments when hees out, he never leaves the Bloodshed God Pce''s territory. All he does is cultivate in hisir! Xue Ying inwardly muttered. Would it really be alright to choose a teacher like him?


    More and more people were being knocked out from the Bloodshed God Pce Battle, and while the number of Deity experts still inside decreased, the amount of venomous bugs being spawned increased. By now, they would only ever move in groups of eight to ten. Those groups with ten bugs were rarer, but even a possessor of a Bloody ughter Deity might easily die to them. Very soon, only five individuals who grasped grade one Deity Hearts were still holding on.


    At this point, the grade one Deity Heart experts would being fighting each other as to eliminate thepetition.


    After all, as the number of participants decreased further and further, the powerful existences would also begin to send outmand tokens.


    "Dong Bo is done with the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. I''ve heard that the powerful existences will now begin inviting disciples. I''m not sure which of them will take Dong Bo as their disciple." From all the Xia n Deities, the Purple Thunder Emperor was the first to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter who takes him as disciple. They''re all powerful existences in the end!" the visibly dispirited Emperor Chi Huo said.


    "There are differences even between powerful existences. Could any ordinary powerful existence ever hope topare to His Majesty?" the Dragon Mountain Emperor expectantly said. "The way I see it, it might even be His Majesty who epts Dong Bo as his disciple."


    "His Majesty is the strongest existence in the whole Deity world. Even the other two leaders from the Temporal Temple and the Myriad God Pce are slightly weaker than him. This is a well-known fact! Would an unparalleled existence like His Majesty ever care about instructing disciples?" The nearby Yun Hai shook his head. "If His Majesty were to ept a disciple, it would be no more than sheer luck; while if he doesn''t, it would be nothing but normal. It''s best to hope that some other formidable powerful existence will receive Dong Bo as disciple.


    Jing Qiu raised her head and looked around in silence, though there was a trace of a smile on her face.


    Xue Ying had put on an outstanding, dazzling performance in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle! His ranking might have already fallen from the top ten, but with how small the amount of time he cultivated was, he was more attractive to the powerful existences than any of those people with grade one Deity Hearts.


    "It''s only those few grade one Deity Heart people still in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. Dong Bo''s finished in the eleventh spot." The White Sand City Lord smiled slightly as he stroked his pointed beard. "And those of the first eight all have grade one Deity Hearts. That''s a very good ranking for him. Hehehe, I can''t wait to find out whose disciple Dong Bo will be. For one of those three ancestors to take him in would be terrific news."


    The nearby Ink Cloud City Lord, Marshal Qin, King Rong Hai, and all the others drinking together smiled as they nced toward the majestic main pce in the distance.


    "One of those three ancestors? Hard to say," the Ink Cloud City Lord said.


    "Considering Pang Yi''s temper, it''s unlikely he''d take on a disciple. The Overlord of Destruction has lived a very long life, and he already has five powerful existences as disciples, so I don''t think he''d taking any more disciples either. The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Lord''s disposition is proud and aloof, and he only rarely takes any disciples," Marshal Qin assessed.


    King Rong Haiughed out loud. "Would anyone on the level of those three ancestors really care enough to take any more disciples?"


    The stronger one was, the less they generally cared to take disciples in.


    If they were in a specifically good mood to take on a few disciples, they would do so. But if they weren''t in that mood? One could be a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, and they still wouldn''t necessarily care enough to receive him!


    What about being a grade one True Meaning Transcendent? Such people were very likely to be stage four World Deities. And even above that, even if they were so lucky that the small chance of them bing a powerful existence happened, the three ancestors would still not care too much. So what if they had one more powerful existence disciple? What they cared about was their own strength. As long as their personal strength could move even the smallest step forward, they would find that more important than having their disciple be a powerful existence!


    "Some of my old brothers up there told me that there should already have been three powerful existences who have sent Dong Bo theirmand token." The White Sand City Lord was rather pleased.


    In the highest area of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The Myriad Flower Feast was underway, with the neen hundred Deity experts now having joined the surroundings of this grand banquet. As the Bloodshed God Pce Battle neared its conclusion, not only did an evenrger amount of venomous bugs appear, even some bugsparable to stage one World Deities were now spawning. It wasn''t long before those final five surviving Deities with grade one Deity Hearts were also killed.


    The powerful existences were now sending outmand tokens one after another.


    Xue Ying received a lot of attention from the powerful existences, having already received three differentmand tokens.


    "Seventh Mei Yu," under the fiery gazes of neen hundred Deities, a World Deity guard walked over to Seventh Mei Yu and handed her amand token.


    "Is it really for me?" Seventh Mei Yu found it somewhat hard to believe.


    The amount of time he cultivated was also rather short, at only 80,000 years! But even that was only a rtively young age for the the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. On top of that, he had only ended up in the 159th ce of the Bloodshed God Pce Battle rankings. That might be somewhat near the front, but it was a rather awkward spot, being lower than the first hundred. The number of people who had receivedmand tokens so far, including Xue Ying, was only six. Seventh Mei Yu himself couldn''t quite believe that he received amand token.


    The World Deity guard left as soon as he delivered themand token.


    Finding it hard to hide his emotions, Seventh Mei Yu hurreditly checked the information inside. His father had long since told him that his biggest wish of all was that Seventh Mei Yu would be a disciple under a powerful existence¡ªthat wish had finally been realized.


    "Congrattions, Seventh Mei Yu," Xue Ying transmitted.


    Seventh Mei Yu was genuinely surprised. He looked back to Xue Ying with joy in his eyes and sent back, "It''s from the powerful existence, Monarch Mother Whirlpool."


    "Formidable," Xue Ying praised. Mother Queen Whirlpool was a female cultivator and the dear sister of the Mysterious North Imperial Empress, who wasparable with the three ancestors in might and famous for her overbearing attitude. Her most famous exploit was a battle for treasure on the Moon. In a rage, the Mysterious North Imperial Empress won a straight-up fight against nine other powerful existences. Those nine had joined hands, full of confidence, but they were not aware that the killing moveprehended by the Mysterious North Imperial Empress was perfectly suited to deal with group attacks. As soon as she disyed that move, she beheaded three powerful existences on the spot, while the other six immediately fled.


    That event granted the Mysterious North Imperial Empress an outstanding reputation, and no one dared to rashly provoke her afterward.


    The Mysterious North Imperial Empress was simr to the majority of powerful existences in that they were all free and leisurely. She had not pledged her allegiance to the Bloodshed God Pce, the Temporal Temple, or the Myriad God Pce.


    Even so, Mother Queen Whirlpool was the direct sister of the Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and they shared an extremely deep rtionship. If anyone were to dare to provoke her sister, the Mysterious North Imperial Empress would stop at nothing to take care of the problem! Mother Queen Whirlpool was simrly protective, while her disciples were all women.


    For the most part, powerful existences were not concerned over the battles of their disciples. If they were to die, they could only me it on their skill being inferior to their opponent''s. After all, without the experience of true life-or-death tempering, how could those disciples truly grow?


    However, there was also an extremely small number of powerful existences who were extremely protective! They were fine with their disciples bullying others, but would act as soon as they saw them being bullied in return!


    "Hmph." Sitting not too far from Xue Ying and Seventh Mei Yu, Jiu She had seen both of them receivemand tokens and couldn''t help but be even more bitter. He was, after all, a Deity expert with a grade one Deity Heart, yet not a single powerful existence had granted him amand token so far.

 Chapter 465 - Refusal of the Three Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 465: Refusal of the Three Ancestors</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Both Dong Bo and Seventh Mei Yu? Why am I not receiving any invitations? Jiu She was swelling with anguish and unwillingness.


    At the same time, Seventh Mei Yu was conversing with Xue Ying. "Brother Dong Bo, I''m ashamed. I have yet to let you know¡­that I was actually cross-dressing as a guy."


    "Hahaha, it''s no wonder. I was well aware that Monarch Mother Whirlpool only ever epts female disciples, and suddenly epting a man would have been rather queer," Xue Ying sent back with augh. "On top of that, I''d already found out about Monarch Mo Xue being your father, which seemed rather strange. After all, Monarch Mo Xue is well known to have six daughters, so wouldn''t it be quite strange for his seventh child to be a son?"


    Seventh Mei Yu giggled.


    She was truly happy.


    In her heart of hearts, she had actually hoped to get a teacher formidable in terms of mentoring! She saw such an overprotective teacher as counterproductive to her cultivation, since it would cause other people to definitely maintain their distance from her; they''d stay away as soon as they heard about her being a disciple of Monarch Mother Whirlpool. While that might lead to less trouble, she would also lose lots of chances to train!


    But as the daughter of Monarch Mo Xue, she knew that her father would likely be unable to hold on for much longer and would soon be sealing his memories to enter the cycle of reincarnation. The chances of someone reawakening their memories after reincarnations were truly pitiful. Once her father disappeared, all of his enemies would likely pass on their revenge to his progeny! When taking that into ount, a teacher who would protect her and her sisters was actually the best choice.


    She immediately transmitted message to her father, who greatly rejoiced at the news!


    He truly hoped his daughter would be a disciple under this sort of powerful existence, but there were only very few such beings within the Bloodshed God Pce. One was Monarch Mother Whirlpool, and another was Forefather Fierce Tyrant, both of theming from very thick backgrounds. Thetter had once been the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s mount and also was Pang Yi''s brother. The Fierce Five of the Deity world were very united, seeing how they were the only five Deity world lifeforms who seeded in bing powerful existences. When someone dared to bully one of them, the others would not rest on theirurels.


    Only such strong background supporters would give one the qualification to support their disciples to that degree!


    "Jiu She!" A World Deity guard arrived under the zing gazes of neen hundred Deity experts to pass over amand token to Jiu She, who received it while hardly managing to hide his excitement.


    He nced towards Dong Bo, Drunk Guest, and Seventh Mei Yu, all of them experts from the Calm Sea Prefecture, and then joyfully read the information inscripted into themand token.


    As soon as he finished receiving that information, Jiu She turned towards Drunk Guest and politely said, "Gong Yu is willing to ept me as a disciple. Jiu She greets disciple brother."


    Gong Yu had epted him as a student, but only with the status of an inner disciple. Drunk Guest, on the other hand, was a personal disciple; this information had been known long before the Bloodshed God Pce Battle.


    Drunk Guest frowned slightly before acknowledging with a hum. His impression of Jiu She was not favorable.


    "Should disciple brother have any orders in the future, you only need tell me, and I, Jiu She, will definitely stop at nothing to aplish it," Jiu She transmitted to Drunk Guest.


    Xue Ying found it quite strange. Jiu She had been quite tyrannical and arrogant in the past, yet he was acting this docile in front of Drunk Guest. Despite the two of them having been transmitting messages, Xue Ying could still determine this to be so. Jiu She''s unbelievable politeness and reverence was received by Drunk Guest as normal and without any of the original loathing.


    He wanted to be arrogant before, and he was arrogant; but now that he wants to lower his head, he''s actually doing that without a second thought? The speed at which this Jiu She changes faces is quite something. Xue Ying was impressed at how thick-skinned Jiu She was.


    "Dong Bo." Another World Deity guard arrived with amand token, which Xue Ying summarily epted.


    Just momentster, anothermand token was sent over his way.


    The sight of this left the other Deities feeling great envy and jealousy. They all wanted just onemand token, only to see nonee their way. Meanwhile, Xue Ying had already received fivemand tokens in total. Just how many powerful existences were there even in the Bloodshed God Pce? To think that five of them already took the initiative to invite him to be a disciple.


    Xue Ying grabbed thistest silvery-whitemand token and read it over.


    I am Fierce Tyrant! Dong Bo Xue Ying, I would like to take you in as a personal disciple. You might be aware that I''m not good in terms of teaching disciples, but what of the others? Gu Zang wants to ept you as disciple? That Gu Zang chap has always been independent and secretive, and he''spletely impoverished; he owns no treasures to give you. Old Man Cave Swan wants to take you in? Heh, he doesn''t have any backing, but has lots of enemies. He only decided to depend on the Bloodshed God Pce because of all those opponents he has! Or Monarch Qian Ju? He''s too rigid, and you will definitely butt heads with him if you were to be his student. Left Pce Head? Not only is he antisocial and barely has any friends, he isn''t even any good when ites to his disciples. Your best bet would be to be my disciple. I, Fierce Tyrant, will never let any of my disciples be bullied!


    Other than that, I also have an important treasure which I''m willing to give you. Hehehe, this is an item I''ve refined over many years, and I feel it''s a perfect fit for you. I''ve even asked the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master to give you a chance to cultivate at his Violet Bamboo Sea! That''s the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s Violet Bamboo Sea¡­even his inner disciples may only ever visit it after many trials, while you could enter it at any point without having to wait for those trials. That is something I can grant you. Don''t worry, I swear by my name of Fierce Tyrant that I am sincere to my disciples.


    Come now, be my disciple! I can guarantee you will be the first stage four World Deity disciple of my future sect, and you might even seed in bing a powerful existence under my tutge!


    Xue Ying could not help but be stunned after reading through the message.


    In four of the five totalmand tokens he received, the powerful existences sent very blunt messages.


    They would only ever have one or two simple sentences, such as "I, Qian Ju, am willing to ept you as my personal disciple."


    They had all taken on the same behaviour, seeing how powerful existences were generally proud and lofty. Liking a disciple did not mean they would pamper him! Even when teaching their disciples, most powerful existences would asionally be very strict. They could send their disciples into life-or-death training while being toozy to act themselves, and even if their disciples were to perish, they would only ever think that theirbat power had not been sufficient. An overwhelminglyrge amount of powerful existences acted this way!


    This was the path that led to the most formidable of experts.


    But there were also people like Forefather Fierce Tyrant, who would send a huge pile of messages alongside theirmand token, even trying to lower the value of the other powerful existences in the process.


    Monarch Gu Zang? He might be low-key and not one to go out for adventures, and it was true that he was poor. But his teacher was none other than the Bloodshed God Emperor!


    Forefather Cave Swan? He had many enemies indeed, and the reason he chose to depend on the Bloodshed God Pce was for protection. But he was also quite good at teaching his disciples.


    Monarch Qian Ju? He was, as the message said, quite rigid, but he was also heavily depended on by the Bloodshed God Emperor. He was, in fact, the one to handle most matters in the Bloodshed God Pce. His influence was not to be disregarded.


    The Left Pce Head? Despite being antisocial, arrogant, and asking much of his disciples, he was one of the better individuals at tutoring disciples.


    Each choice came with its own merits, yet Fierce Tyrant had still ruthlessly tried to lower the value of the other four while taking out many benefits to attract Xue Ying.


    In any case, Forefather Fierce Tyrant is, indeed, famous for being overprotective, and he is quite fond of his disciples. I could feel that even from the messages he sent with themand token, Xue Ying thought. His only shoring is his inability to properly teach his students.


    Are these five all of my choices?


    Xue Ying was still waiting for it.


    He had yet to make a decision, mostly because he sought an invitation from the three ancestors and even dared to hope that His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor, would ept him. Even one of the three ancestors epting him would be a joyful matter.


    As more time passed, there were now almost no powerful existences who sent overmand tokens. A total of eight Deity experts had receivedmand tokens, with Xue Ying alone having received five.


    ******


    Back at the Myriad Flower Feast, Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me were observing the situation.


    "Junior disciple brother has receivedmand tokens from Monarch Gu Zang, Forefather Cave Swan, Monarch Qian Ju, the Left Pce Head, and Forefather Fierce Tyrant. None of the three ancestors sent out one." Hui Ming revealed a slight frown.


    "None of the three ancestors are going to make a move?" Forefather Scarlet me shook his head inwardly.


    It wasn''t just these two; many of the powerful existences attending the Myriad Flower Feast, were quite observant as to which of the others were epting disciples.


    "Bamboo Mountain, aren''t you going to ept a disciple?" said the ruler from Dark Abyss who was seated quite close to the Bloodshed God Emperor. He was towering in size and figure, and his two eyes were filled with boundless bloodthirst. As one of the rulers from the Dark Abyss with a very high status, simr to the Bloodshed God Emperor''s in the Deity world, the number of friends within the Deity world and the Dark Abyss he had could be counted on one''s fingers. Still, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was one of those friends, their rtionship actually being quite deep.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was quite the handsome gentleman. His eyes were narrow and long, sharp like a de. In between his eyebrows was a crack filled with golden light. He smiled slightly. "Big Brother Ni Luo, I can''t even take that final step despite my bitter cultivation sessions. Do you think I''m in any mood to teach a disciple?"


    Seated at the highest spot in his crimson robes, the Bloodshed God Emperor''s vision cut deep. He looked once toward the cold and arrogant Pang Yi who sat close to him. This man was none other than the leader of the Fierce Five of the Deity World. His cutting edge was hard to hide from the eyes of His Majesty and the others. Pang Yi had steadily built his great fame; very long in the past, when there were still few powerful existences around, Pang Yi was the most famous and terrifying lifeform of the Deity world. He had killed countless beings, and words of his tyranny spread across the Deity world and the Dark Abyss.


    As time passed, however, Pang Yi became more reserved.


    "My teacher doesn''t want to ept student, while Bamboo Mountain has also refused to take one. Pang Yi, do you also not have any ns to take a disciple?" Bloodshed God Emperor looked downward with a hint of a smile.


    "Mn. I''ve yet to perfect this cultivation technique of mine, so I prefer to not be distracted." Pang Yi nodded.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded.


    Listening to this conversation between Pang Yi, one of the three ancestors, and His Majesty, the other powerful existences were finally convinced. Even Forefather Scarlet me and Hui Ming in the distance felt rather disappointed at this. It seemed¡­that the three ancestors would not ept any disciples this time around.


    Even this was considered normal.


    It truly was too hard for any disciple to attract the attention of a being as powerful as the three forefathers.


    "Attendant," the Bloodshed God Emperor suddenly spoke. In an instant, a World Deity guard who heard him speak moved closer and respectfully acknowledged his orders.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor waved his hand to produce a single, blood-coloredmand token.

 Chapter 466 - The Bloodshed God Emperors Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 466: The Bloodshed God Emperor''s Thoughts</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Straightaway, the many powerful existences and stage four World Deities present noticed themand token appear in the Bloodshed God Emperor''s hand. Even in their previous cheerful and joking mood, everyone remained extremely sensitive, so they immediately noticed this event.


    "Bloodshed, are you going to a disciple?" a graceful and luxurious-looking woman seated at the same level as the Bloodshed God Emperor cheerfully said.


    "Such a rare asion. How long has it even been since Brother Bloodshedst took a student? Even those grade one True Meaning Transcendents with their monstrous talents aren''t good enough for Brother Bloodshed to take them of his own ord, and yet he''s actually sent hismand token out this time. I wonder which little brat will be the lucky one," the towering Abyss Ruler said from the side. There only existed a select few beings throughout the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss who dared refer to him as Bloodshed to his face.


    People like the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Pang Yi would still respectfully call him His Majesty, and even other free powerful existences like the famous Mysterious North Imperial Empress referred to him as ''His Majesty'' in his presence!


    The Bloodshed God Emperor was, after all, the one being publicly acknowledged as the strongest person in the Deity world! Even within the Dark Abyss, his influence was enormous, as seen from the fact that, during this time''s Myriad Flower Feast, two of the three rulers from the Dark Abyss hade over to attend.


    "Go." Bloodshed God Emperor passed hismand token to the World Deity guard by his side.


    "Yes."


    The World Deity guard respectfully received the token.


    Everyst expert here, at the Myriad Flower Feast, was wondering who exactly could attract the attention of the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Hmph hmph¡­" The Bloodshed God Emperor looked to those below with a smile, but he spoke no more.


    In his heart, however, he reviewed arge amount of detailed intelligence reports on the many Deities who participated in this time''s Bloodshed God Pce Battle¡ªDong Bo Xue Ying, born in the mortal world known as the Xia n world. When he was eight, he and his younger brother were mutually dependent for life. Their two uncles were the only ones taking care of them¡­ The report contained everyst bit of information, starting from Xue Ying''s birth, and down to his current participation in the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. Everything was written down in great detail.


    It even included his battle with Xiang Pang Yun, and his descent into the ck Wind Abyss, as well as his cultivation within; everything was clearly recorded.


    This brat is quite fortunate to still be together his wife up until now, the Bloodshed God Emperor thought. His talent and potential were one thing, but it was Xue Ying''s past experiences that moved his inner heart. They were the true reason which led His Majesty to ept him as a disciple.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor himself only had this one rule for epting disciples¡ªif he was moved by someone and felt that they were rtively talented, he would ept him. Otherwise, even grade one True Meaning Transcendents could not make him bat an eye.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor''s vision was cast afar, while his heart and inner thoughts were dancing about¡­


    A very, very long time ago, back when he was still tiny, not even even a Transcendent, he would be cultivating day and night; his cultivation heart was extremely firm! For the sake of cultivating, he had even abandoned his true love to step upon a lonely path. He experienced tough times and suffered bitter moments, just to finally seed in bing a disciple under a sect. But by the time he finally became a Transcendent and finished experiencing trial after trial for over a hundred years, finally returning home after leaving his sect, his wife had already reached thest moments of her life¡­


    He wanted to help her be a Transcendent, but she wasn''t even a Legend ranker. He sought treasure, disregarding all else, yet destiny was fickle¡­


    Naturally, after a very long time amount of time, the Bloodshed God Emperor reached an unfathomable level of might and sessfully revived his wife. In spite of her being truly weak in terms of cultivation, and her inability to ever cultivate even to the realm of Transcendence without help, the Bloodshed God Emperor raised her into a stage one World Deity without any regard to the cost. However, shecked the training necessary in terms of her heart and soul, so about five billion years after she became a stage one World Deity, her True Deity Heart crumbled¡ªshe died.


    Her low realm made it so that even sealing her memories and reincarnating could not be done! It was usually only stage three or four World Deities who could do so.


    And once a person''s True Deity Heart crumbled and they died from that cause, they could never again be brought to life.


    Even if they were to be brought back from the river of time, such a person would still retain their memories from their previous life, which would lead to their immediate death caused by their True Deity Heart crumbling apart!


    Even then, during that long period of time in which his wife was alive, the Bloodshed God Emperor had spent all his time together with her, and they experienced everything there was to see.


    "I wonder who did His Majesty select."


    "We will know in a moment."


    While the Bloodshed God Emperor was recollecting his deepest and most emotional memories, the other powerful existences and stage four World Deities were following the World Deity guard intently.


    ******


    The guard finally reached the outermost perimeter of the Myriad Flower Feast where the other neen hundred Deities were located.


    "Herees another World Deity guard."


    "He is sending amand token."


    "I wonder who he''ll give it to."


    "Those of us with lower ranks and who''ve also cultivated for too much time likely don''t have any hopes."


    All of those more than a thousand Deities greatly hoped at one of the invitations, yet their rational side told them how improbable that was. Even then, there was always some chance of a miracle uring!


    Regardless, the World Deity guard eventually walked over to where the Calm Sea Prefecture Deities were.


    Is heing for me? Jiu She''s eyes brightened from hope that the World Deity guard would walk over to him.


    He ising here again? Drunk Guest also found the situation strange. Xue Ying, Seventh Mei Yu and Jiu She¡ªthey were three of the participants for this time''s Bloodshed God Pce Battle, so they all had quite good chances of being selected.


    "He''s heading for Dong Bo of the Calm Sea Prefecture. That guy''s already received fivemand tokens already. Is he really going to get another?"


    "Well, who asked him to cultivate for only 2,300 years, while also having such greatbat power."


    "Who cares if he''s cultivated for only this short a time? He might even get stuck at a bottleneck for several tens of thousands of years from now."


    Many of the Deities felt theirst hopes shatter as the World Deity guard headed in a different direction than they were. Despite them not having received a singlemand token, Dong Bo from the Calm Sea Prefecture had already obtained five. Was this new token also going to him?


    Hu.


    Jiu She, on the other hand, was already getting expectant. Gong Yu might have epted me as his disciple, but that''s only an inner disciple. If another powerful existence were to receive me as his personal disciple, of course that would be better! Hmph, hmph, what''s this about an inner disciple. Drunk Guest might be younger than me, but hisbat power isn''t any stronger than mine. Even then, he gets to be a personal disciple while I don''t. I''ve cultivated and grasped the very rare Boundless Deity Heart, so it''s entirely possible that a power existence would take me as their personal disciple!


    He looked upward, only to see the World Deity guard had walking right past him, taking a few more steps before finally arriving next to Xue Ying¡ªwhere he finally stopped


    "Dong Bo!" The guard grinned towards Xue Ying, his smile truly profound. "Congrattions."


    As he said that, he took out a blood-coloredmand token.


    "It''s him again!"


    "Dong Bo received another one!"


    "He''s already obtained five tokens; what''s the point in him getting any more? Whatever the case, he''ll still only be the disciple of one of the powerful existences. What''s the deal with him getting this manymand tokens, while we''re getting none¡­"


    "Ai, truly¡­!"


    Many of the Deities were disappointed. They could guess from the direction in which the World Deity guard was moving that Xue Ying would probably be the one to receive the token, but upon actually witnessing the oue, they were still rather dejected.


    While the feeling that spread across the Deities was one of disappointment, over at the side of the Myriad Flower Feast, murmurs of shock and sighs could be hearding from the stage four World Deities and the powerful existences, who broke into discussion.


    "His Majesty chose Dong Bo?" The Calm Sea Prefecture Master saw the World Deity guard passed themand token to Xue Ying and could not help but be startled.


    "Junior Disciple Brother has be a disciple under His Majesty God Emperor," Hui Ming said with a smile filled with immense joy.


    "Not bad, not bad." Forefather Scarlet me nodded andughed.


    At the same time, Xue Ying took the token in a much calmer manner. Having already received five tokens, he only saw this as one more.


    Let it be from one of the three ancestors. Please, let it be one of the three, Xue Ying prayed in his heart as he looked at this blood-coloredmand token. There were many in the Bloodshed God Pce who used this crimson-red color, so a blood-colored token like this was nothing rare. He did not discover how special it was until the very end.

 Chapter 467 - Formally Accepting a Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 467: Formally epting a Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying did not dare wish the invitation was from the Bloodshed God Emperor. The way he saw it, bing a disciple of one of the three ancestors was more than good enough, and he had no confidence in attracting even them! He was well aware that experts as powerful as the three ancestors would rarely ept disciples, instead cing most of their focus on personal cultivation.


    If I were to shout out the name of one of the ancestors, telling them that I am a grade one True Meaning Transcendent while revealing mybat power, there might be a chance they would take me as their disciple. Xue Ying imagined such a scene. He quickly realized that a grade one True Meaning Transcendent didn''t mean much to the Bloodshed God Emperor, and they were quite ordinary even in the eyes of the three ancestors. It was only the ordinary powerful existences who would try to snatch him away.


    If I were to take the initiative and call out an ancestor, which one should it be? The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master? But if he were to not like me as a disciple¡­ Xue Ying was starting to find this n counterproductive.


    If a teacher did not like their disciple from the bottom of their heart, they would likely not teach them seriously.


    He would rather enter the tutge of an ordinary powerful existence who truly wanted to teach him than be the disciple an ancestor who was not sincere. After all, even ordinary powerful existences had once transcended the river of time and the Laws of the World. Any of them would be good at teaching in their own way.


    If there''s no better option, I''ll just choose Forefather Fierce Tyrant, Xue Ying decided.


    Forefather Fierce Tyrant was the most sincere of all those five powerful existences! Did it really matter that he was weaker in terms of teaching his disciples? It would still be better by a mile than burying his head and cultivating alone.


    Let''s just see who exactly sent this finalmand token. Xue Ying held the blood-coloredmand token, carefully reading the message within.


    Would you ept bing an inner disciple under me, Bloodshed?


    This simple sentence was all there was, but Xue Ying was left dumbstruck nheless.


    Bloodshed?


    Bloodshed''s disciple?


    Xue Ying blinked once, and a huge wave began to brew in his inner heart. This was the Bloodshed God Emperor¡ªthe publicly-acknowledged strongest expert in the Deity world! He was even seen as stronger than the three rulers of the Dark Abyss by a slight bit. Naturally, this was just conjecture, and there was nothing to acknowledge it as fact.


    Even then, the Bloodshed God Emperor could stand at the very apex of the Deity world, the Material World, and Dark Abyss; there was no dispute about that. No matter what, he was seen as the expert with the strongestbat power there was!


    He had long reached a truly unfathomable stage, a level at which epting disciples had no meaning! Even grade one True Meaning Transcendents were not any big deal in his eyes.


    Bing the inner disciple of such a being? Xue Ying was more than happy about it. It was normal, after all, because even the most talented of people would only be inner disciples after just being epted as the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciples. Only after going through trials and observation set down personally by His Majesty would they either be epted as personal disciples or not! Anyone who wished to be the God Emperor''s personal disciples would need to have certain levels of talent, temperament, and other aspects he deemed important.


    I''m going to be the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciple? Xue Ying felt like his body was on fire.


    Back in Crimson Rock Mountain of the Xia n world, Xue Ying''s disciple brothers, Ge Bai and He Fei Yun, the treasure spirit Crimson Rock, the green-haired Xi Wei, Jing Qiu, and the white-robed Xue Ying himself were all sitting apart from each other, all of them looking forward to any news regarding to the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. They decided to ask Xue Ying to send his true body over to Crimson Rock Mountain, so that he could share any new information straightaway.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, what''s wrong?" The thick-robed young man, Ge Bai,ughed. "Why are you in a daze?"


    "Perhaps one of those formidable powerful existence is willing to ept you as their disciple? One of the three ancestors, maybe?" the scarlet-cloaked He Fei Yun inquired.


    Xi Wei, Crimson Rock, and Jing Qiu looked at Xue Ying.


    The white-robed Xue Ying swept his gaze across the others and gulped down a mouthful of wine from the sk beside him. Seeing this happen left Ge Bai and the others feeling puzzled and startled at the same time. Xue Ying finally ced down the sk and said, his eyes red from excitement, "Indeed it''s because of a powerful existence who is willing to ept me as their disciple. But it''s not one of the three ancestors, but His Majesty himself!"


    "His Majesty?"


    "His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor?"


    Everyone was astonished; even the well-read and knowledgeable treasure spirit, Crimson Rock, was startled.


    "Bloodshed God Emperor?" Even Jing Qiu, who had been giggling softly as the others talked, was left dumbstruck. She had all the confidence in the world for her husband, but for the Bloodshed God Emperor to have epted him as a disciple¡­


    "Is this true? You aren''t lying to us?" Crimson Rock asked, his voice filled with doubt.


    "Yes, it''s His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor. Do you really think I''d speak rubbish about such matters?" Xue Ying shook his head.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Crimson Rock stood up.


    "Quick, quickly now. Good wine, we''ve got to bring out all the good wine!" Ge Bai shouted out.


    Even He Fei Yun, who always kept a rather detached demeanour, found his eyes turning wide and round at the news. "His Majesty epted you as his disciple?"


    "Hahaha, the Bloodshed God Emperor!" Crimson Rock shook his head vigorously. "He''s the most powerful person in the entire Deity world, the one publicly recognized as the strongest of all powerful existences! Be they secret absolute arts of the Deity world, the highest, most unique secret techniques, or terrifying treasures¡­the foundation of His Majesty is unfathomable and firm. Think about that White Sand City Lord whom you''ve just made friends with; wasn''t he chased out of the sect? Even then, he still created his personal secret skill which allowed him to be unparalleled amongst stage three World Deities. How do you think he managed to do that? Without the secret techniques which the Bloodshed God Emperor had taught him, do you think he''d still have aplished so much?


    "Amongst the many disciples His Majesty has, there are people like Monarch Gu Zang who''s more low-key, and who cultivated for so long his territory without ever leaving it! But why is it that he chose to undergo closed-door cultivation? ording to the old master''s words, he is actually cultivating some terrifying absolute art. Where did he get it? From His Majesty, of course. Monarch Gu Zang rarely acts, but many of the powerful existences feel that hisbat power is likely close to that of the three ancestors."


    "Dong Bo, ah my Dong Bo, you haven''t had a single teacher in the past!" Crimson Rock looked Xue Ying once over. "You may be master''s disciple, but he died before you ever got the chance to get him to teach you. This time, however, you''re really going to get a good teacher, a being who''s sitting at the apex of the Dark Abyss and the Deity worldbined. There are only so few who could hope topete with him."


    The white-robed Xue Ying nodded andughed.


    He was truly happy.


    Never before did he receive any teacher''s guidance. He had reached his current realm primarily due to his personal hard work. Now, however, he would finally be getting a powerful teacher.


    ******


    Over at the outer perimeter of the Myriad Flower Feast¡­


    The thousand and more Deities were still looking forward to receivingmand tokens when a six-armed World Deity guard walked out.


    "To those who obtainedmand tokens¡ªchoose one and refine it," the guard announced. "Refine themand token of the person you want to be your teacher."


    A total of eight experts had obtainedmand tokens, five of which only had a single token, so they immediately refined that one.


    Xue Ying did not hesitate to take out the blood-coloredmand token and refine it. He even double-checked whether the message really was from His Majesty before proceeding.


    "The top hundred rankers will follow me inside," the six-armed World Deity guard then order.


    Xue Ying, Drunk Guest, Jiu She, and the rest of the hundred stood up while the other Deity experts watched in envy. They understood that these hundred people would each be joining the sect of a powerful existence! These top ranked people could even enjoy a Myriad Flower True Fruit.


    The many figures rushed inside.


    Seventh Mei Yu could only look at this happen. In spite of her having received amand token, she hadn''tnded a spot in the top hundred; she would not be partaking in a Myriad Flower True Fruit.


    "Seventh Mei Yu." A World Deity guard walked over to her, smiling all the while. "Monarch Mother Whirlpool has sent an order to bring you in."


    Seventh Mei Yu was stunned for a moment, but she then hurriedly stood up. As he walked, her appearance transformed. It was just a minor transformation, but she turned from her original male form into a unperturbed, cold and beautiful woman. She was going to meet Monarch Mother Whirlpool soon, and since Monarch Mother Whirlpool was known to only ept female disciples, Seventh Mei Yu worried that she might not like guys. If she were to remain cross-dressed as a guy, her teacher might frown upon her.


    "He¡­was a she?"


    "Seventh Mei Yu is a woman?" A number of Deities who came from the Calm Sea Prefecture were startled. Even the rest of the Deities found this behaviour rather queer.


    The group of Deities moved along as arranged by the World Deity guard.


    "You five will be be taken by Forefather Long Brows."


    "The four of you will be under Forefather Fierce Tyrant."


    The World Deity guard made sure everything proceeded as nned.


    Of the top hundred rankers, a portion were already disciples of powerful existences, some of them honorary disciples, others inner disciples. However, virtually all of them would now be promoted to inner disciples. As for those who weren''t, after a discussion between the Bloodshed God Emperor and his subordinates, they had been divided so that that, other than His Majesty and the three ancestors, every other powerful existence would take in three to five disciples.


    The group of young Deities were now starting to enter the location of the Myriad Flower Feast. Indeed, in the eyes of the stage four World Deities and the powerful existences, these Deity experts were indeed very young.


    Batch by batch, they began moving in.


    "Disciple greets teacher." Five young men and women entered the pce hall of the Myriad Flower Feast. They had already been notified that they would be disciples of a long-eyebrowed man, toward whom they moved respectfully. Once they arrived before him, they kneeled and kowtowed.


    "Come in." The man nodded.


    The top hundred formally epting their teachers was also a custom of the Myriad Flower Feast.


    Soon, another batch of five entered.


    This group included Drunk Guest, Jiu She, and three other people. They went over to a man with gold hair and brows, and they all kowtowed before him. "Disciple greets teacher."


    "Mn." Gong Yu nodded without saying a word.


    As soon as the ritual ended, they immediately went to their seats.


    Batch after batch entered, batch after batch kowtowed¡­


    Dong Bo still hasn''t entered? Jiu She began to look around him after he took his seat, parsing through the stage four World Deities and the powerful existences, before his eyes arrived at the towering figure seated high above in front of him. That single nce was enough to leave him hot-blooded. That was His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor! As for those sitting next to him, they were likely the rulers of the Dark Abyss.


    More and more batches arrived and formally epted their teachers.


    The batches always contained disciples of the same teacher.


    At the very end, Xue Ying''s turn finally arrived. He was the only one to enter without any other members in his group.


    As Xue Ying entered, the expert seated behind Monarch Mother Whirlpool like an attendant¡ªSeventh Mei Yu¡ªlooked over, as did Jiu She. In fact, all of other ny-nine Deities in the top hundred were looking at Xue Ying! The stage four World Deities and powerful existences were all staring straight at this person who came inst, some of them shaking their heads slightly, including Forefather Fierce Tyrant! Clearly, his heart ached at having failed to get his hands on such disciple.


    This final expert to enter, Xue Ying, walked over to the frontmost spot in the pce hall, to the crimson-robed figure sitting at the highest position. This man''s figure was filled with endless darkness and destruction. Xue Ying kneeled down and kowtowed before the man. "Disciple greets teacher!"


    **

 Chapter 468 - Myriad Flower True Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 468: Myriad Flower True Fruit</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The favor of receiving the wisdom of a teacher was as wide as the heavens. Countless Deities wished to be apprenticed to powerful existences, and many more dreamt of bing disciples under the Bloodshed God Emperor; at his level, however, it was very normal for him not dole out tutge. For him to teach someone sincerely was a grace he chose to give! After his life of solitary cultivation, Xue Ying could now finally kneel and kowtow to formally ept a teacher. He had once be the disciple of the Sacred Master, Crimson Dust, who gave him the opportunity to learn many World Deity ranked secret techniques, gave him many treasures, and even left him a chance to inherit the entire Crimson Rock Mountain. Even though the Sacred Master died before even meeting him, Xue Ying received much from this person. If not for his training in Crimson Rock Mountain, he would most likely not have reached current aplishments. This time, however, he would formally ept the Bloodshed God Emperor himself as his teacher.


    Only His Majesty could truly know how to guide him along.


    "He''s kowtowing? And the person he''s kowtowing to is¡­?"


    Jiu She and his group were watching in shock. Even the usually calm Seventh Mei Yu, who was watching from behind Monarch Mother Whirlpool, gaped in simr shock.


    Xue Ying was actually kowtowing to the person seated in the highest and most respectable position in the entire Myriad Flower Feast!


    "Stand back," His Majesty calmly said.


    Xue Ying immediately stood up and moved back with respect, heading toward his seat. There was not a single Deity among those top hundred who were not looking at Xue Ying with jealousy, envy, and even slight disbelief.


    "His teacher is the Bloodshed God Emperor?"


    "He really became the disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor?"


    ¡­


    Xue Ying''s seat was at the frontmost position of all the Deities, being situated quite close to where the stage four World Deities were. Naturally, there was no need to speak of Seventh Mei Yu who did not even have her own seat. She could only stand behind Monarch Mother Whirlpool like an attendant.


    The Myriad Flower Feast continued as normal.


    The Deities ate and drank in a more reserved manner, not daring to chat as loudly as the powerful existences. Even when they did converse, they would do so in a suppressed tone, transmitting messages to one another carefully and with vignce.


    "Dong Bo." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master, being seated very close to Xue Ying, smiled and said, "Never did I think someone from my Calm Sea Prefecture would be His Majesty'' disciple."


    "Hahaha¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying, right? Your fortune is not bad, don''t you think? His Majesty hasn''t been epting disciples in a very long time. You''re going to have to cultivate properly and cherish this opportunity you''ve been given. You should grasp a grade one Deity Heart and be a World Deity as soon as possible; don''t disappoint His Majesty."


    "Your potential is not bad."


    The other stage four World Deities close to him all spoke out. The bald-headed youngster in white robes, Hui Ming, was located further away and watched this happen with a smile, not interrupting them.


    Xue Ying took on a reserved posture as he said, "To have been selected by teacher is my fortune."


    So what if he had be His Majesty''s disciple?


    There was still a rtivelyrge number of disciples His Majesty had gathered over the many years. The White Sand City Lord, for instance, had been chased out of His Majesty''s tutge, and he was still only a stage three World Deity. Just his identity as disciple of His Majesty was not enough to excuse him from having to be respectful toward stage four World Deities. He could unt his status and stick up his tail before those stage four World Deities, but it would be a joke to say that they would not mind such behavior,.


    "The Bloodshed God Pce Battle is through. Bring out the Myriad Flower True Fruits," the Bloodshed God Emperor''s voice resounded across the entire hall.


    "Myriad Flower True Fruit?"


    The faces of Xue Ying and many other Deity immediately brightened.


    "Brother Bloodshed, can''t you change it to something new? We''ve been eating these Myriad Flower True Fruits every single time. How about you take out those Golden Plunder Fruits and let us have a taste instead?"


    "That''s quite true. Brother Bloodshed, we''re getting kind of sick of these Myriad Flower True Fruits by this point."


    Those few people seated at the highest positions were talking to the Bloodshed God Emperor, who replied to their queries¡ªthough his voice was quite hard to discern.


    Very soon¡ª


    A number of female attendants entered, all of them carrying exquisite tes. Each and every one of those tes held an enormous fruit about the size of a human''s head of a truly vibrant and fresh red color. There were even several droplets of moisture on these fruits which condensed out of their fragrance, and their rhizomes had several leaves left. Despite having yet to eat them, Xue Ying and the others could already taste the fragrance of these fruits.


    The fresh fragrance felt ordinary at first, but it quickly created waves within the body, leaving even the soul in desire of this fruit.


    "Mei Yu." In the distance, Monarch Mother Whirlpool passed her fruit te over to Seventh Mei Yu, who stood behind her.


    "Teacher." Seventh Mei Yu initially didn''t dare to ept the offer.


    "I''ve eaten this fruit many times, and its use for me has disappeared long ago." Monarch Mother Whirlpool seemed like a kind, gentle woman at a first nce, but for the sake of those she protected, she would be terribly tyrannical.


    "Yes." Seventh Mei Yu no longer declined, epting the fruit with obedience. Her heart swelled with gratitude.


    Xue Ying already began to eat his fruit. In fact, it was not just him¡ªall of the Deities were also starting to consume their own fruits.


    He took up the knife ced to the side, casually cutting down the flesh of the fruit which he then tasted.


    "Very fragrant, very sweet."


    As he ate, Xue Ying sensed a feeling of satisfaction spread through his inner heart and soul.


    In truth, it wasn''t an illusory sensation. Once a part of this fruit entered one''s body, both flesh and soul would rapidly absorb its nutrients. Within the emptiness of the soul, these nutrientsforted the soul and took to transforming it. The Myriad Flower True Fruit¡­was originally used to receive powerful existences; it was quite useful even to them, and even more so to Deity experts.


    The nutrients of the Myriad Flower True Fruit worked without sound or sign, the many powers inherent to it unable to be absorbed in just moments by the soul, so they were temporarily stored within. With future cultivation, the soul would gradually absorb these remnants.


    This is great!


    Xue Ying continued eating, bite after bite, until he finished the Myriad Flower True Fruit and the te was clean.


    Xue Ying could vaguely sense the strength of the fruit hiding within his body. It will continue to gradually nourish the soul. With how powerful the soul in this body is, it will likely take as many as ten thousand years for it to be absorbed.


    The Myriad Flower True Fruit couldn''t be considered a full meal, so the guests of the Myriad Flower Feast brought out much more good wine and food to enjoy. Many of the powerful existences were merely eating for the sake of the event, but the Deities were truly enjoying the food. They ate and chatted through sound transmission. After all, they held the lowest status within the entire Myriad Flower Feast.


    Weng weng weng¡­


    As he ate, Xue Ying also watched the various interactions within the Myriad Flower Feast. There wasughter all around as the powerful existences chatted amongst themselves in a joyous mood. Such a grand meeting was rare to powerful existences, and each time it took ce, partaking in the Myriad Flower True Fruits was considered of secondary importance as a way to improve their mood. It was them meeting their old friends that truly made them happy.


    The powerful existences are mostly chatting amongst themselves, with a select few also talking to the stage four World Deities. Xue Ying quickly discovered this gap in status.


    Perhaps the stage four World Deity were close in strength to a powerful existences, and could even asionally exchange a few words with them¡­but Xue Ying and the others were part of apletely different world. Stage three and stage two World Deities, for instance, were not qualified to attend such a banquet, while this group of Deities was only allowed to attend because of the Bloodshed God Pce Battle! It was part of the grace His Majesty offered.


    Before you realize, statuses take form, Xue Ying thought. The powerful existences make up a group. Stage four World Deities sit close to one another. Those even lower in the social hierarchy¡­are not even taken into consideration by the powerful existences.


    I might have be one of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciples, and my status might be greatpared to the other Deities¡­but when taking the entire Deity world into ount, and the true foundation of governance, I''m nothing more than a small character. Xue Ying understood this to be true, though a will to fight was forming within his heart. He was now merely taking his first steps aftering from a mortal world, where he had been cultivating blindly for the most part.


    But now, he would finally receive His Majesty''s guidance! Xue Ying felt quite heroic at the thought of this lofty backing.


    There were no stories of the Bloodshed God Emperor being protective of his disciples during his tutge. Instead, he actually heard that he was very strict to them.


    Yet Xue Ying was actually pleased about this; being strict was good! What he alwayscked was the opportunity to be taught by a good teacher. He had to properly use this good opportunity he''d been offered!


    ¡­


    All throughout the course of the Myriad Flower Feast, the Deities continued acting obedient and low-key. A while more passed, during which the powerful existences chatted with one another with some even agreeing upon a number of matters. Gradually, the mood of the feast finally died down. That was when the Bloodshed God Emperor finally announced the official end of this Myriad Flower Feast!

 Chapter 469 - Absolute Art

    <h4>Chapter 469: Absolute Art</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "It''s so crowded."


    At the Bloodshed God Pce, the main entrance to Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling was wide-open. The many Xia n Deities were looking outside at the bustling world.


    "Brother Dong Bo, I''ll be leaving with my teacher soon, so I can''t stick around any longer. Let''s bid our farewells now." Seventh Mei Yu was using her female appearance as she smiled. "If there''s any matter we wish to discuss, we can simply contact each other through ourmunication wristbands."


    "Alright. I''ll be here, at the Bloodshed God Pce, for a while longer. I trust that the next time we meet in person, we''ll both be World Deities," Xue Ying said.


    "That''s natural."


    Seventh Mei Yu gave a slight nod and left, followed closely behind by a female attendant.


    Xue Ying stared into the distance. Now that the Myriad Flower Feast ended, the powerful existences would soon be leaving, and their disciples would naturally follow! The people ranked lower in the final battle would, for the most part, be disciples of stage four or three World Deities. In the rare case that absolutely nobody wanted them, the Deities could choose to enter the Bloodshed Tavern or the army legion.


    Due to this, the cavern dwellings of the many Deities were bustling with activity.


    Xue Ying, on the other hand, was now the disciple of His Majesty, so there was no need for him to depart from the Bloodshed God Pce.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo."


    On thest day of the Myriad Flower Feast, after Xue Ying bade his farewell to Seventh Mei Yu, the bald-headed young man in white robes, Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming, came over to visit.


    "Disciple Brother Hui Ming," Xue Ying happily greeted him. Alongside Jing Qiu who was beside him, the three all took their seats.


    "Disciple Brother, you should have this." Hui Ming waved his hand, and a bright-red fruit appeared on the stone table, its fragrance immediately spreading out.


    "Myriad Flower True Fruit?" Xue Ying was startled. "I can''t take it. It''s still important to you, Disciple Brother!"


    "I''ve participated in the Myriad Flower Feast too many times and have eaten them on plenty asions. I''ve also eaten other precious treasures on the side." Hui Ming lightly shook his head. "For the moment, I''m stuck at this final stage and unable to truly rid myself of these bindings. The Myriad Flower Feast is of no use to me. In fact, it''s not just me doing this; many of the powerful existences and stage four World Deities whoe to the Myriad Flower Feast usually pass their Myriad Flower True Fruits to their juniors. In the case of you Deities in your early days of cultivation, the Myriad Flower True Fruits will bring out more obvious effects."


    "Then you should just pass this fruit to your disciples, Disciple Brother. I''ve already eaten one," Xue Ying said.


    "My disciples? Their talent is limited." Hui Ming shook his head. "As for you having already eaten one? You can eat simply eat this one after those ten thousand years pass, or leave it behind for your true body in the material world. Now that I gave it to you, I''ve no mind to take it back. In fact, there''s an even more important matter for which I''vee over today."


    Xue Ying saw he could not decline this gift, so he decided to just keep it and etch this act of benevolence into his mind.


    "A more important matter?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    "You''ve be His Majesty''s disciple, which is a great opportunity," Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming said. "The Bloodshed God Emperor is extremely strict when ites to teaching his disciples, as you likely know already."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "I''m aware. Teacher is ruthless indeed about teaching his disciples. Thepetition between inner disciples is fierce, and those with more potential and more formidablebat power will reap the greater rewards! As for those who perform worse, they''ll naturally receive fewer benefits."


    The Bloodshed God Emperor wasn''t the kind to treat everyone equally.


    And this extended to his inner disciples! To whomever His Majesty liked and considered worthy of grooming, he would certainly hand out benefits which could leave even stage three or four World Deities jealous! As for those who fell out of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s good grace, or those he felt to not have any potential, he might just ignore them and not give them a single treasure!


    Hui Ming nodded. "As for the method His Majesty uses to decide which disciples are worthy of grooming¡­do you know of it?"


    "Er¡­" Xue Ying shook his head.


    How did he decide?


    The people he liked? Or was it their speed of cultivation?


    "This is what I''vee to tell you." Hui Mingughed. "This matter is considered rather secret. His Majesty will definitely make a judgement in his heart regarding all of his subordinates and disciples. Whatever he orders of you, you must definitely put in all your effort to achieve perfectly! If you fail toplete the task properly, your status will drop in his heart.


    "If, for instance, he lets you study a secret technique, he would naturally be disappointed if you were to be slow inprehending it. Should you disappoint him twice or thrice, he would practically no longer care about you as a disciple anymore," Hui Ming exined.


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded. "If my teacher ever orders me to do something, I have to try my best andplete it perfectly."


    "Also, in regards to those powerful absolute arts, His Majesty is the one who owns thergest amount." Hui Ming lowered his voice. "He owns even more than the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master!"


    Xue Ying''s eyes brightened.


    "If His Majesty sends you to the Sealed World Pagoda to learn a secret technique from a certain level, you must make sure to learn it properly." Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming''s eyes were filled with longing. "The better your performance, the more secret techniques His Majesty will then let you learn from the Sealed World Pagoda. Finally, there''ll be a day when you discover that the many secret techniques can be fused together into a very formidable absolute art. Even if you were his personal disciple, the Bloodshed God Emperor would only ever impart a single absolute art to you, and that is only after you pass a chain of trials. Inner disciples, for instance, would usually only learn some scattered parts of theplete absolute art and would find it extremely difficult to ever learn aplete one. But you must not give up, and you must do your best. The more you please His Majesty, the better your chances to learn more secret techniques, and you might evene across the opportunity to learn theplete set! That would be truly formidable."


    "Is it really that formidable?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Of course!" Hui Ming said with a grin. "The power of an absolute art is boundless! I would give up all of my treasures as well as Cultivation Edens to exchange for a single absolute art! Forget me, even powerful existences hope for a chance to learnplete absolute arts."


    Xue Ying was dumbfounded.


    Even powerful existences desired to learn one?


    "What do you think makes the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master so formidable? And what do you think gave him the capability to live for so long despite being a stage four World Deity, as well as giving him the status as one of the three ancestors?" Hui Ming continued in a hushed voice. "I''ve heard that he could achieve all of this precisely because of a very formidable absolute art which he cultivated to an unfathomable realm. In the past, he even spread his religion rampantly just for the sake of learning this absolute art, which is what led to these shackles from which he now can''t escape. Even then, he''s outlived even the majority of powerful existences! Even powerful existences sometimes die in battle, but he''s still alive. Hisbat power is also so formidable that ordinary powerful existences have to act with respect toward him."


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    "Which is why, whatever hardship you have to face, or the price you have to pay, you must persevere and take step after step until you get the chance to learn aplete absolute art set! Only then can you truly be a formidable existence," Hui Ming said. "His Majesty has many disciples, such as the White Sand City Lord and the others, but they all have only ever learned scattered parts of aplete absolute art!


    "Oh, right!


    "Other than the Sealed World Pagoda, the Library House under His Majesty''s control is also very famous," Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming said. "It contains countless scriptures, which I''ve heard that His Majesty himself collected over a long period of time. It might seem vast andplex, but it apparently contains an absolute art. Of those two powerful existence disciples His Majesty has, the second one, Monarch Green, do you know of him?"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor only ever had two powerful existence disciples. The first, Monarch Gu Zang, always cultivated in his territory, only going out on very rare asions. The other one was called Monarch Green, and was of a more tyrannical nature. Because of certain grudges, he decided to rebel against the Bloodshed God Pce. His exactbat power was unknown, but he was seen as extremely powerful¡ªvery long ago, he was already as powerful as the three ancestors. By now, most powerful existences agreed that Monarch Green was likely on a simr power level to the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and the Myriad God Pce Head.


    "Monarch Green had read countless scriptures within the Library Room, where he discovered an absolute art, the "Mountain World". A long time ago, he relied on that art to heavily injure Pang Yi with a single fist attack. By that point, Pang Yi was already one of the three ancestors and was naturally greatly irritated by this event. He was, after all, an existence who created his own cultivation technique and even epted a huge amount of disciples," Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming borated. As he spoke, he isted all senses from this space. With hisbat power being so close to that of a powerful existence, isting the senses was a simple task for him.


    "His Majesty himself acknowledged that the Library House indeed contains the absolute art "Mountain World". All of his disciples, even the honorary ones coulde read the scriptures in the Library House, but a very long period of time has already passed with his disciples having still only everprehended bits and pieces of that art. There was not one who couldprehend the entire absolute art "Mountain World" like Monarch Green did," Hui Ming said. "For the moment, you can disregard that "Mountain World" art. Since you''ve only just been epted by His Majesty, you should just cultivate properly ording to his instructions. Once you feel that yourbat power can no longer improve, you can go take a good look at the Library House."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "In other words, it''s your opportunity to have be His Majesty''s disciple, but it ultimately depends on you to hold onto the chance you''ve been given," Hui Ming concluded in an expectant tone.


    **

 Chapter 470 - A Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 470: A Thousand Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    It wasn''t long after Hui Ming left that a World Deity guard arrived at Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling. "I''m here on His Majesty''s orders to tell you that you should hurry up and prepare. Once you''re done,e to the Crimson Stone Courtyard along with your subordinates."


    "We''ve already finished our preparations, so we can leave at any time." Xue Ying stood up. Indeed, Jing Qiu and the other Deities from the Xia n had long ago finished their business. Whatever few treasures they had were now safely inside their storage treasures, and they were all just waiting! After all, the abode of any inner disciple would be far different from that of some expert participating in the Myriad Flower Feast.


    "Time to go then. Follow me." The World Deity guard nodded and brought everyone along.


    Hua.


    Under his guidance, an unseen power enveloped the whole group as they rapidly traveled toward the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The region covered by the pce was bigger than the Calm Sea Prefecture Capital, yet it only took them an hour or so of flight before they arrived at an iste and peaceful courtyard, the entrance of which disyed two characters from the Deity world¡ªCrimson Stone. These two words allowed this courtyard to faintly fuse with the enormous Bloodshed God Pce into a single entity that emitted a thick and undivided aura.


    They entered the courtyard through the main gate and soon arrived at a cavern dwelling that upied an area of about five kilometers and was rtively simple in design.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, starting from today, this will be your cavern dwelling. Both you and your subordinates will live here," the World Deity guard said. "Someone will be sent over in the future to tell you about the detailed rules and regtions of the courtyard. My task is nowplete, so I will be taking my leave."


    "Thank you for the assistance." Xue Ying stood up to send the guard off. He was, after all, a stage three World Deity, likely one of the His Majesty''s imperial guards.


    "You should just wait here. I trust it won''t be long until His Majesty calls you over." The World Deity guard smiled and left.


    There were several attendants arranged to remain in the cavern dwelling, from whom they learned many of the rules of the ce.


    The Crimson Stone Courtyard was a ce frequently visited by the Bloodshed God Emperor, as well as the location where all of his disciples were housed, so the rules of the courtyard were naturally strict! Honorary disciples, inner disciples, and personal disciples all had different ces they were allowed to enter. To Xue Ying¡­many ces were forbidden ground; he was not to enter any of these! As for Jing Qiu, Yun Hai, the Dragon Mountain Emperor, and the rest, there were even fewer ces they could go. They could only ever traverse through the corridors and enter or leave through the backdoor!


    "The inner disciples can have a hundred total personal guards, fifteen of which will be given entry ranks." The Dragon Mountain Emperor was reading through a golden book. He could not help but blurt out, "All of us added up don''t even number a hundred. Doesn''t that mean we can easily get the entry ranks?"


    "Whether we get entry ranks or not doesn''t really matter," the Purple Thunder Emperor said. "But the rules of the Bloodshed God Pce are extremely strict. As long as we don''t randomly enter certain forbidden areas, we can actually ess the majority of ces. After all, there''s nobody who would dare deliberately go against the rules. Also, there might only be fifteen entry ranks for the moment, and Xue Ying''s personal guard may only have official ranks of the lowest order, but just wait until Xue Ying improves his cultivation further and graduates from his apprenticeship. Once he receives an official position, there''ll be many more entry ranks granted to his personal guards."


    Xue Yingughed.


    This was just one of the things he could do to improve the lives of the Xia n Deities.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, teacher asks you to go over to him," a cold voice entered from outside by means of transmission, likely that of a woman.


    "I must leave now." Xue Ying stood up and walked out.


    Outside his dwelling, he saw a gray-robed woman of ordinary appearance. The aura she put on full disy, however, allowed Xue Ying to easily determine that she was a stage three World Deity.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, I am a fellow inner disciple of our teacher. My name is Gong Feng, but you can call me Disciple Sister Gong Feng," the gray-robed woman said.


    "Disciple Sister Gong Feng," Xue Ying acknowledged her request.


    The gray-robed woman walked alongside Xue Ying within the courtyard, and the two engaged in casual chatting. "Teacher rarely ever epts students during the Myriad Flower Feast. The majority of the disciples he did ept are from various other ces. Whenever he would see someone he liked, he would receive them as disciples. For him to have taken you as a disciple under the observation of so many powerful existences means that teacher certainly likes you a lot. Of all the inner disciples within this courtyard today, I am the oldest, which is why teacher often hands many matters for me to arrange! If there''s anything you need, you cane over and find me."


    "Thank you, Disciple Sister," Xue Ying said.


    "It''s just a minor matter." The gray-robed womanughed, bringing Xue Ying along into a different courtyard.


    This new courtyard had argeke with many aquatic nts within, and it was by the side of thiske that the crimson-robed Bloodshed God Emperor was sitting cross-legged. His big robes extended to the ground, and his eyelids were drooping. Yet, he was emitting an unseen aura that seemed to pacify the entire courtyard. On his shoulder was a rather unique-looking ck bird. The bird''s feathers were of a deep ck, but if one were to look more carefully at them, these feathers seemed to be shimmering with unremarkable colorful lights.


    "Teacher," the gray-robed woman bowed and greeted the man. "I have brought Disciple Brother Dong Bo."


    "Greetings, teacher." Xue Ying joined in from the side with a respectful greeting.


    The expressions on the Bloodshed God Emperor''s face were hard to predict, mostly due to an endless feeling of darkness and destruction which dispersed all around him. Even though he was simply sitting cross-legged, Xue Ying still felt like no more than an ant standing before an enormous dragon, billions of kilometers long. He gave off that sort of oppressive feeling.


    Hua.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor''s drooping eyelids suddenly opened wide, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes and right into Xue Ying''s.


    Hong hong hong¡­


    An overwhelming amount of information began to surge into his mind.


    The World Deity Heart is all-epassing; the same way the river flows into the sea¡­ A world-shaking voice began resounding within Xue Ying''s mind. There was simply too much information,plete with huge amounts of battle scenes and recorded movements. What they disyed was a warrior holding onto a spear in battle.


    Voices, scenes, words¡­


    Boundless amounts of information.


    Half the time it took to brew a cup of teater, Xue Ying finally regained his consciousness and woke up. His face clearly disyed his truly joyous mood which stemmed from him knowing that he had just received truly detailed guidance. This information that had just been sent was split into two parts, one focused on the World Deity Heart, the other on the Chaotic Deity Heart.


    "Thank you, teacher," Xue Ying hurriedly expressed his gratitude.


    "You have hope to grasp both the World and the Chaotic Deity Hearts. Cultivate properly, and don''t let yourself fall intoziness by any means," the Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently stated as he waved his hand, causing two ckmand tokens to appear, which flew right over to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying quickly took them and gave them a good look.


    The two tokens had the numbers 351 and 95 imprinted on them respectively.


    "These are your tokens for the Sealed World Pagoda," the Bloodshed God Pce freely exined. "By holding onto these two tokens, you may visit both the 95th and the 351st level worlds and cultivate there! These two worlds will prove beneficial in your quest to grasp the World and Chaotic Deity Hearts. Alright, you may go back now."


    "Yes." Xue Ying was feeling rather awkward in his heart. This was their first actual meeting, yet they had not exchanged more than a few sentences before he was asked to leave. The Bloodshed God Pce truly had a tyrannical way of teaching.


    Xue Ying immediately stood up, turned around, and then quickly left the courtyard.


    He gave me two Sealed World Pagodamand tokens?


    Xue Ying was quite happy with this oue. Having already discussed with his Eldest Disciple Brother, Hui Ming, for quite some time, he knew that inner disciples would usually only acquire a singlemand token for the Sealed World Pagoda! It was a very good sign that he had received two on his very first meeting with his teacher.


    In his mind, Xue Ying was beginning toprehend a great many things from just a nce. The Bloodshed God Emperor''s guidance¡­was indeed much more formidable than Monarch Mo Xue''s.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor remained seated back in the courtyard with his eyes closed.


    "Bloodshed," the ck bird on his shoulder suddenly spoke., "Gagaga, isn''t this rare. You''ve given an inner disciple two Sealed World Pagodamand tokens straightaway? Do you regard him that highly?"


    "Mn." The Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently responded.


    "How long do you think he''ll need to grasp a grade one Deity Heart, then?" the ck bird inquired.


    "A thousand years or so. With my guidancebined with the help provided by the Sealed World Pagoda, as well as hisprehension ability, he should be able to grasp a grade one Deity Heart within a thousand years. He''ll likelyprehend the World Deity Heart first, with the Chaotic Deity Heart following behind after a while longer," the Bloodshed God Emperor said indifferently. His eyelids lifted ever so slightly as he looked toward the gray-robed woman who served him. "Gong Feng."


    "Disciple is here," the gray-robed woman respectfully acknowledged.


    "For the next thousand years, send him a Nine-Fruit every single year," the Bloodshed God Emperor ordered. "Go now."


    The gray-robed woman was slightly startled.


    Nine-Fruit? Only the disciples His Majesty truly liked would ever receive such a gift. Nine-Fruit was a type of unique fruit wine made from eight different kinds of spirit fruit. It was very precious and rare.


    "Yes," the gray-robed woman replied and then left.


    "Gagaga! Bloodshed, you''re giving him some Nine-Fruit every single year. If he doesn''t seed within a thousand years, won''t you end up losing face?" the ck bird joked.


    "I won''t be wrong," the Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently replied.


    After the gray-robed woman heard the the conversation between the Bloodshed God Emperor and the ck bird, she let out an inward sigh. Her teacher truly regarded this disciple of his highly.

 Chapter 471 - Entering the Sealed World Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 471: Entering the Sealed World Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    On the same day, just as it was getting dark, the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciples held a sumptuous feast within the Crimson Stone Courtyard, to which they also invited Xue Ying.


    "Disciple Brother, when we first entered teacher''s tutge, most of us only received a singlemand token for the Sealed World Pagoda. You, on the other hand, got two. Tell me, how can we not be jealous about that?"


    "That''s what you''re jealous about? Didn''t you hear what Disciple Sister Gong Feng said? He''ll get to consume some Nine-Fruit every year for a total of a thousand years."


    "So what if we envy him? Disciple Brother Dong Bo will most likely grasp a grade one Deity Heart within a few thousand years. With a cultivation speed that fast, he''s almost at the level of those grade one True Meaning Transcendents. I''m sure it''ll be a breeze for him to be a stage four World Deity." The disciples were chatting andughing amongst themselves, most of their conversation revolving primarily around Xue Ying. This was primarily so they could all subtly tter him.


    Xue Ying was replying to what all the others said.


    Including himself, there were a total of neen inner disciples living within the Crimson Stone Courtyard at the moment, as well as twenty-five honorary disciples! Most of them had reached a bottleneck in terms of theirbat power and could hardly improve any further. They werergely inner disciples at the level of stage two or three World Deities. As for the honorary disciples, they were practically all stage one World Deities, with only a few at stage two.


    They could hardly improve further, yet they still stayed over at the Crimson Stone Courtyard for the sake of attempting to learn the "Mountain World" absolute art hidden within the Library House.


    This secret art had once been used by Monarch Green to defeat Pang Yi, one of the three ancestors, some time in the past! That event granted it an incredible reputation. By now, Monarch Green''sbat power and status wereparable to those of the three ancestors as well as the Mysterious Northern Pce Head¡ªall of them experts of incredible status. He was also the closest person in the Deity world to the power of the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and the Myriad God Pce Head.


    Being aware of the absolute art hidden within the Library House, they all naturally came over! Even if they failed to get theplete absolute art,prehending even bits and pieces of it would still grant them tyrannical status amidst World Deities.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, are you aware that any disciple of His Majesty who wants to stay in the Crimson Stone Courtyard must undergo forcedbor?" a sloppy old man said.


    "Forcedbor?" the gray-robed Gong Feng stepped into the conversation. "Disciple Brother Dong Bo doesn''t have to do forcedbor. I helped him waive it off."


    "Why don''t you waive us off our forcedbor too, then?"


    "We''re put into forcedbor every time wee here!"


    The inner disciples all turned toining, while the honorary disciples were more reserved. They were merely shouting, ''Disciple Brother Dong Bo.''


    The rules ced down by the Bloodshed God Emperor were strict.


    Honorary disciples would have to refer to inner disciples as Disciple Brother or Disciple Sister, while inner disciples would have to call personal disciples in much the same way!


    "Forcedbor?" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, most disciples must undergo forcedbor, and the person responsible for that is none other than Disciple Sister Gong Feng," the sloppy old man said with a grin.


    Xue Ying watched from the side.


    He had noticed that Disciple Sister Gong Feng was extraordinary cold toward the more ordinary disciple brothers and sisters, while taking on a polite behaviour toward himself and two younger stage three World Deities.


    After attending the feast, Xue Ying began to recognize his fellow inner disciples. Despite his apparent poprity amongst them, the fact remained that, on the surface, hisbat power was the lowest. He was the only Deity of the group.


    On the dawn of the next day, an insipid morning fog filled the air. Xue Ying arrived alone before a tall pagoda situated by the edge of the courtyard. The building was towering in size, and anyone could sense the suppressive feeling it exuded from a nce. It felt like watching the humongous Material World after conjoining into the Xia n world. It seemed as if multiple worlds were piled up on top of each other, and it only took a single look for Xue Ying understood that this Sealed World Pagoda was much more precious than his Crimson Rock Mountain.


    This is worthy of the strongest expert in the Deity world. The foundation of the Bloodshed God Emperor cannot be underestimated. This Sealed World Pagoda was just some treasure he casually ced, yet it''s so awe-inspiring. Xue Ying sighed inwardly before walking through the entrance.


    As an inner disciple, he had the freedom to learn any World Deity ranked secret technique he wished.


    His Majesty left behind a total of 328 different World Deity ranked secret techniques within the courtyard, an amount that was a whole order of magnituderger than what was avable in the Crimson Rock Mountain! Even then, it wasn''t just Xue Ying, but none of the other inner disciples truly cared about the World Deity ranked secret techniques either. What they they truly sought¡­was an absolute art! Grasping just bits and pieces of it would still grant them more power than World Deity ranked secret techniques.


    Every single level of this Sealed World Pagoda has a certain secret technique hidden within. Several of these secret techniques can be fused together into aplete absolute art set. Soon after entering the pagoda, Xue Ying discovered many cultivation rooms inside.


    He casually chose a room and then pushed the stone door open to enter it. It was entirely empty!


    Weng!


    The stone door closed behind him. Xue Ying sat down cross-legged and took out themand token with the number ''351'' imprinted on it.


    "Let''s begin." Xue Ying immediately activated thismand token, which responded by releasing a bright light.


    Hua-


    An invisible power enveloped Xue Ying''s consciousness, bringing it directly into the world of the 351st level.


    Xue Ying saw everything brighten before his eyes. He was greeted by the image of a vast world popted by countless sculptures. Despite being sparsely spread, there had to be at least a million such sculptures throughout the huge world.


    ording to teacher''s words, these twomand tokens will enable me to enter the 95th and 351th levels for cultivation! It turns out that only my consciousness descends upon these worlds, much like it did during the Bloodshed God Pce Battle. Xue Ying was enlightened. With only his consciousness ever descending into a world, it meant that no danger would evere to him. As he looked around him, he noticed many of the sculptures in the distance gradually awakening, with the soil and dust falling from their surface.


    Xue Ying extended his hand, and a spear sitting far away on the ground flew into his hand.


    Mn, what is that?


    Xue Ying''s great eyesight allowed to see many images imprinted on a huge rock from a single nce, all of them mysterious and mystical in nature.


    The secret technique? Xue Ying immediately guessed. He had long since found out that every level of the Sealed World Pagoda contained a secret technique, and that they were all scattered pieces of an entire absolute art.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Those sculptures finally awoke to reveal their true shape and appearance. Everyst one wore thick armor and held various types of weapons. All of them were now moving in Xue Ying''s direction.


    Xue Ying had already engraved the images on that huge stone in his mind, which served to stir his inner heart. For the moment, however, he was focused on using his spear techniques to deal with the sculpture warriors. He found no reason to hide hisbat power inside the Sealed World Pagoda, so he formed his three mirage bodies as soon as the battle began. All three figures employed the Great Chaotic True Force to fiercely wee the savage attacks sent by the sculpture warriors.


    Shua. The first to arrive was a warrior holding a long staff. It waved its weapon in a heroic motion, though it seemed to act quite reserved with its offense.


    Peng.


    The mirage body which blocked the attack using its spear was sent flying backward without any signs of resistance! As it flew back, the sculpture warriors in the region began moving forward to surround it. The mirage body did not even have the time to react and was instantly annihted by a joint attack from an axe and a hammer.


    Hong hong hong~


    With the sculpture warriorsing in from every direction, the mirage bodies all began to crumble apart in the blink of an eye, all while Xue Ying was trying his best to keep his true body safe through use of the Mirage, continually switching positions with his avatars.


    Even so, he only managed to resist for a total of three breaths of time.


    Peng!


    A de cut through the Mirage and Xue Ying right across.


    Despite this de''s ordinary appearance, its power transmittedpletely into Xue Ying''s body. Even his Time Immemorial Body at the third level exploded just the same.


    Xue Ying''s consciousness returned from that world.


    Hu. Back in the cultivation room, the starry-blue-robed Xue Ying opened his eyes wide in disbelief. I was defeated way too fast. Those sculpture warriors were all so powerful, any one of them having more offensive might than I do. My body might be good at surviving, but it couldn''t withstand even a single blow.


    This can''t be right!


    Xue Ying was startled. The images he saw on the huge rock began floating in his mind, alongside scenes of battle with the sculpture warriors. These sculpture warriors¡­no matter what weapons they use, they all disy the same secret technique imprinted on the huge rock?


    The previous battle had been too intense, and he had lost too quickly. Now that he returned, however, he finally understood this fact.


    Let''s try again! Xue Ying started to get excited.

 Chapter 472 - Secret Technique

    <h4>Chapter 472: Secret Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying once again activated themand token in his hand, and his consciousness returned into the Sealed World Pagoda''s 351st level world.


    The world was as vast as before, with the countless sculptures initially still. Once Xue Ying began descending, the sculptures again gradually woke up.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying shot up into the sky, looking all around him. As he deliberately searched huge rocks with the images imprinted on them, it didn''t take long for him to discover them and begin memorizing them one by one. That was when the many sculpture warriors came rushing over to him, and he began working together with his three mirage bodies to fight one of the sculpture warriors.


    His previous defeat had been too quick. However, he now understood that he lost any chance to resist as soon as he was surrounded by the sculptures. Therefore, he decided it would be best to quickly put in all of his strength to fight one of them as soon as he entered!


    Hu~ That sculpture warrior released a fierce sh, devoid of any unusual effects. That simple sh of a de was enough to leave two mirage bodies heavily injured, followed by them immediate crumbling apart. Xue Ying''s true body took this opportunity to execute a move together with hisst mirage body. One used Chaotic Suppression, the other Star Meteor Annihtion!


    Hua! The spear''s shaft started bending from its revolution, and it was followed by the illusory images created by the Star Meteor Annihtion. The spear rubbed against the back of the de and then struck the sculpture right in its chest. Its heavy armor trembled, and even showed vague signs of cracking.


    Peng. Xue Ying''s other attack insteadshed out against the sculpture warrior''s back, which was flung backward. However, it didn''t seem to be the least bit injured.


    What? On top its strong attacks, it even has such a formidable body defense? Xue Ying was truly startled.


    "Kill!"


    That short exchange of moves was enough to give time for many more sculpture warriors to charge over, overwhelming Xue Ying within mere moments. Xue Ying was struggling at death''s door, switching positions with his mirage bodies all the while and doing his utmost to observe the offensive techniques used by the warriors. Even so, it only took five to six breaths worth of time for him to once again die.


    "Mn." Still seated cross-legged within the cultivation room, Xue Ying nodded. These sculpture warriors may use various weapons, but they all employ the same secret technique, and a truly powerful technique at that. All their moves and styles seem ordinary despite being stronger than any of my own skills!


    This secret technique gives off a vague taste of the Chaotic Deity Heart.


    From the looks of it, cultivating in this world will likely be helpful toward grasping the Chaotic Deity Heart. Xue Ying understood his teacher''s intention.


    The information transmitted by the Bloodshed God Emperor was still hovering inside Xue Ying''s mind. It included many pointers to aid in his cultivation, and it was split into two parts¡ªthe Chaotic Deity Heart and, respectively, the World Deity Heart. There was no issue with the World Deity Heart, since he could understand everything from a single nce. He had, after all, already condensed the World Deity Heart. As a result, he spent most of his time trying to figure out his teacher''s guidance regarding the Chaotic Deity Heart.


    While he experienced that guidance, he was also battling within the 351st level of the Sealed World Pagoda.


    Time flowed on, and he finally acquired theplete secret techniques from all the huge rocks within the world! At that point, he discovered that the sculpture warriors were only disying a mere part of the full secret technique; they were not using it at its true power. After all, if they were to fully disy it, he would not even get the chance to struggle against them! On top of that, this partial disy of its might was still enough to give him a feel for it during the closebat struggles.


    Battling was also a way of learning.


    ******


    If spending time in the 351st level world while learning how to fight the enemies seemed taxing and slower in terms of progress made, the situation on the 95th level world was entirely different.


    This world appeared to be a lush forest.


    Xue Ying looked all around him to see many sculpture warriors begin awakening amidst the countless trees extending to the heavens. Other than that, the same trees hid arge number of big rocks with mysterious images imprinted on them.


    "Kill." The sculpture warriors awakenedpletely. The first one to wake up stepped on a huge tree before leaping over in a sh while also beginning to flutter the long whip in its hand.


    »©~~~~


    Hua~


    The whip followed an arc across the sky, and within moments, it formed thousands of illusions that enveloped Xue Yingpletely, preventing him from escaping.


    "Kill." A different sculpture warrior charged over, immediately taking out the sword from its scabbard.


    This demonic sword light moved through the sky like a coiling finger, flickering in space as it looped around Xue Ying.


    "Kill!" One more sculpture warrior began waving a big hammer, which it ruthlessly smashed over toward Xue Ying. Hong long long~ A ck aura followed alongside the hammer wherever it passed, which them condensed around Xue Ying''s position and shrouded him from sight.


    All those sculpture warriors could attack from afar! Countless sword lights overwhelming Xue Ying, countless de lights struck wantonly¡­


    Fortunately, there would only ever be a total of ten sculpturesunching attacks at any time, so Xue Ying could barely resist them. The defenses of the sculpture warriors on this level were not as strong as the others, but he could still only barely kill one. He then held on for another two breaths worth of time before he was restricted from all sides and was summarily killed.


    Back in the Xia n world, inside Crimson Rock Mountain.


    This secret technique?¡­?


    Xue Ying only had to enter the 95th level world twice beforepletely memorizing the secret technique, and he had even begunprehending and learning it. However, he acted as if he did not understand an iota within the Sealed World Pagoda, since him learning it too fast would give rise to suspicions, which might lead to someone easily seeing through his falsity.


    It is not yet the right moment to reveal my World Deity Heart, Xue Ying thought. I must keep my vignce. For now, I can''t even inform teacher about it."


    The safest secret is one that only one person knows!


    He had great trust in his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor, but his enemy was from the Temporal Ind.


    The Temporal Ind, the Bloodshed God Pce, and the Myriad God Pce¡­these three powerful organizations held great hatred for one another, and it wasmon to see conflict ur between them! Even assassinations or ughter conducted by powerful existences were frequently seen. Instances of powerful existences of the Temporal Ind killing one of the inner disciples of Bloodshed God Emperor were seen as small matters that everyone had already be numb to. If, however, someone were to kill one of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s personal disciples, the Temporal Ind would certainly be delighted to hear it.


    Thus¡­


    He had to be vignt.


    I must wait until I grasp the Chaotic Deity Heart. By then, I''ll already be a stage two World Deity, Xue Ying thought. At that level, powerful existences can no longer kill me with a single thought. The only ones who can kill me are my teacher, the Temporal Ind Lord, and the Myriad God Pce Head.


    With how powerful these three great existences were, they would not stain their reputation and identity just to deal with a tiny junior.


    The only beings he truly had to be careful of were the ordinary powerful existences.


    Even normal powerful existences could sense him hiding in the Material World with a single thought and kill him just the same! Xue Ying would have nowhere to hide, and even the Bloodshed God Emperor''s protection would mean nothing.


    Take it slow¡­ Xue Ying was very patient. He had a boundless future and wasn''t in any hurry. Naturally, he would take whatever step was more steady while still allowing =him to stay free from the influence of others.


    I''ll just learn this secret technique first.


    Xue Ying stood alone under a huge tree, its crimson tree leaves fluttering all about the ce.


    Spear in hand, he began slowly disying the secret technique, experiencing the Profound Mysteries behind it. Gradually, strands of air stream began revolving around his spear. This breeze was full of vigor, and even a towering mountain seemed like it would be shattered by a strand of its aura. At that point, the stream of air started to envelop the surrounding space and then disperse out to the area around Crimson Dust Ind.


    The countless streams of air moved unhindered for more than a hundred million kilometers away. Under the influence of this surging force revolving about, those sculpture warriors back in the Sealed World Pagoda would most likely be killed within moments!


    I''ve only justprehended the first step and have yet topletely finish the technique. However, this domain move is exquisite indeed, and its focus is in a different direction than the domain secret skill which I crafted, the World Prison, Xue Ying thought. Having grasped hold of the World Deity Heart for so many years, he already created a few secret skills based on the World Deity Heart, one of them being a domain-rted secret skill he named ''World Prison.''


    The skill was focused on oppressing and trapping his opponents.


    But what he was currently learning in the Sealed World Pagoda was originally part of an absolute art, which gave Xue Ying hints as to a new direction he could follow.


    Hu hu hu~


    Xue Ying sat down in a cross-legged position under the big tree. He rested his spear on his knees and started cultivating calmly. Those countless streams of air that moved unhindered for more than a hundred million kilometers within the Crimson Dust Ind were now condensing more and more, akin to the criss-crossing of dragon-snakes.


    **

 Chapter 473 - Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 473: Shackles</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was by his lonesome in the vast world spanning millions of kilometers inside the inner world of his true body. The world was filled with earth, forests, mountains, rivers, deserts, ins, nts¡­but there was no sign of animal life within.


    High up in this world''s sky, there were countless dark droplets of water which condensed to form a huge dark cloud. This was the materialization of Xue Ying''s Great Chaotic True Force.


    Hong hong hong~


    Underground, deep beneath this vastnd, there was a vast fiery-red force surging and flowing about; it was Xue Ying''s fundamental energy¡ªWorld Deity energy! At the core of this ocean of energy, countless seals fused together to form a solid but blurry construct, where, after some processing, World Deity energy was condensed into streams of air!


    This secret technique is veryplex. Myprehension regarding the World Deity Heart is quite deep, and I was even able to create a full set of secret skills, yet I''m still finding it tough to train in this secret skill. The same underground location contained an enormous illusory image of Xue Ying''s head, which he was thoroughly inspecting at the moment.


    As more time passed, the blurriness of that solid image began to clear up as countless seals were finely integrating with each other to form aplete construct.


    About three more yearster, the solid image finally cleared uppletely.


    It was now a ck spherical body!


    Indeed, the countless seals eventually melded into a tiny ck sphere. This sphere seemed ordinary on the surface, but it was exceptionally profound. In fact, this secret technique was much more profound than any of the ordinary World Deity ranked secret techniques. Even sessfully cultivating it to the first step was this difficult.


    Hua hua hua¡ª


    The sea of fiery-red Deity energy was processed by the ck sphere to form more tiny ck spherical bodies, and these resulting spheres chained together to form shackles!


    The long ck shackles were tangled up and continually collided with one another.


    Finally, I''ve seeded in training this technique.


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood up from under the three for the first time in more than three years, and many ck shackles suddenly flew out from his body. These countless fine shackles were moving unhindered through the sky.


    Any opponent bound by these shackles¡­if they try to struggle free, they will just end up bound even tighter. Xue Ying grabbed onto one of the many surrounding shackles. Its surface was ice-cold, and it was very tough. Under the binding of these shackles, even my true body would probably fail to exert more than half of its true strength.


    This mystical secret technique I''ve learned in the 95th level world¡­since teacher hasn''t named it, I shall temporarily refer to it as World Shackles, Xue Ying decided. If I use this secret technique together with the other secret skill I''ve created, World Prison, my total strength will likely increase by a lot!


    This World Shackles technique was simr to how the Great Chaotic True Force operated.


    Both were a type of strength formed through processed World Deity energy! While the Great Chaotic True Force focused on brute strength, the World Shackles specialized in binding.


    Xue Ying''s self-created skill, World Prison, was originally meant to move World energy by means of a mysterious manner, stacking multiple times in order to forcibly restrain his enemy! It was a manner of activating World energy which he termed World Prison.


    But now, I can use the power of the World Shackles to forcibly restrict the enemy instead!


    If I operate these World Shackles to disy the World Prison, its strength bes even more formidable!


    Xue Yingughed. Only a prison formed using shackles can be called a true prison.


    He was vaguely beginning to feel that the White Sand City Lord''s secret technique known as Annihtion White Sand, despite generally being considered to have been created using a World Deity ranked secret technique as a base, was rather some sort of fusion between secret techniques from the Sealed World Pagoda which White Sand only created after spending much effort! It was the only way for it to be this powerful. After all, as soon as the White Sand City Lord used his Annihtion White Sand, most stage three World Deities would only ever escape after suffering heavy injury! As for those who did not flee, they would merely be able to disy a portion of their total strength.


    Because he had already created a secret skill beforehand, which he now used inbination with the shackles, Xue Ying only had to spent about three hundred years to improve on his original technique so as to employ the shackles before finally forming this new version of World Prison!


    The current iteration of this domain secret skill would stackyers uponyers of extremely dark shackles in an exquisite pattern. Xue Ying estimated that, of stage one World Deities, only experts with the technique to quickly escape the technique might survive. As for those who failed to do so¡­they would only be able to disy about twenty to thirty percent of their totalbat power.


    Unfortunately, my currentbat power is simply too weak. Xue Ying shook his head in dismay.


    The World Deity Heart ultimately specialized in domain-rted skills. By fusing together his domain secret skill with the secret technique from the Sealed World Pagoda, he eventually seeded in forming this incredibly powerful, absolute move. But in terms of closebat strength, Xue Ying estimated that he might only have half that of someone who grasped hold of the Splitting Heavens Deity Heart or the Chaotic Deity Heart. Even so, now that he had the World Prison secret skill, he would not be so easily pushed around.


    All of the grade one Deity Hearts had their own strong points, and what truly mattered was whether the user could disy them or not!


    ******


    Within the vast Bloodshed God Pce, in the Crimson Stone Courtyard¡­


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo." Xue Ying stumbled upon Disciple Sister Gong Feng in the corridor.


    "Disciple Sister," Xue Ying replied.


    "You''ve entered teacher''s tutge about eight hundred years ago, yet you still haven''t grasped a grade one Deity Heart?" Disciple Sister Gong Feng questioned.


    "I keep feeling like there''s something missing," Xue Ying exined.


    Gong Feng frowned in response. She was well aware that their teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor, had clearly stated that Xue Ying would seed within a thousand years. But eight hundred years already passed, and Xue Ying had still not yet grasped a grade one Deity Heart.


    "Teacher likes you quite a bit, so you better not disappoint him," she said with the same frown.


    "Junior Disciple Brother understands," Xue Ying replied.


    "Mn. Go now. Get back to your business," Gong Feng concluded.


    Xue Ying left in the direction of the Sealed World Pagoda.


    Gong Feng looked at him from afar, visibly displeased. Disciple Brother Dong Bo seems quite diligent in his cultivation. But teacher''s deduction should not be wrong¡­ Perhaps he''s only pretending to be diligent while actually being veryzy?


    Hmph! If he''s the kind to bezy in his cultivation just because he became teacher''s disciple, he''s nothing more than a joke. Gong Feng''s eyes were filled with cold intent.


    She truly held those with lowbat powers in no regard.


    Unless she saw great potential in terms ofbat power in a person, she would simply not care enough to be polite toward them.


    Within a hidden pce underneath the region of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    There was an enormous scarlet-red furnace nearly fifty thousand kilometers in height, colored by zing mes within. Although the surrounding space had been fortified, it was still starting to distort under the extremely high temperature. It was so zing hot, in fact, that most stage four World Deities would be burned to a crisp in an instant! And right in front of this scarlet-red furnace, a towering figure was sitting cross-legged.


    Even seated, this figure was still a few tens of thousands of kilometers tall. He wore crimson robes, and his eyes were fixed on the meing from the scarlet-red furnace.


    It must be stated that, if the temperatureing from the furnace was so terrifying, the me within it had to be even worse¡ªit was probably no less hot than the temperatures deep within the Sun Star.


    Chi chi~


    Within the furnace, a strand of ck energy was shing here and there amidst the me.


    "It''s only after cing down this array and depending on the Cosmos Furnace that I can asionally form this strand of power," the Bloodshed God Emperor muttered to himself, his vision locked on that strand of power. "When can I truly grasp hold of it and use it as I wish? What is it that I''m stillcking in terms of ''Destruction?''"


    "Bloodshed, you''ve already obtained this Cosmos Furnace and created the arrays," the ck bird on top of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s shoulder cried. "You can clearly see that the furnace is asionally forming that strand of strength. Observe and emte it closely. The Temporal Ind and the Myriad God Pce Head are both likely seeking improvement through different means! But now, Bloodshed, you have seen this strength. Once you break through, you will reach a new realm! You will truly be unparalleled, and you will be able to step down upon all the others!"


    For the moment, the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and a few others were all at the exact same level.


    "Mn." The Bloodshed God Emperor smiled. "I''ve risked my life to get this Cosmos Furnace. It will prove its worth in the future."


    "By the way, Bloodshed, I''ve something to remind you of. That disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying you''ve previously taken in has already cultivated for a thousand years," the ck bird began, "but he still hasn''t grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart!"


    **

 Chapter 474 - Forced Labor

    <h4>Chapter 474: Forced Labor</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The ck bird was bouncing on the Bloodshed God Emperor''s shoulder in sheer delight. Despite being in an environment that could easily burn stage four World Deities to death, it didn''t seem disturbed in the least. It was easy to see just how terrifying that was. It kept bouncing around andmenting in a joyous mood, "Bloodshed, weren''t you the one who solemnly told me back then: ''I won''t be wrong!''" It even deliberately mimicked the Bloodshed God Emperor''s voice as it repeated his words.


    "How''s that p on the face treating you? Does it feel disgraceful?" the ck bird cackled out. "Didn''t I tell you before to not be overconfident? The future has yet to happen, and anything is a possibility."


    "He has yet to grasp a grade one Deity Heart?" The Bloodshed God Emperor put on a slight frown. "It looks like I''ve regarded him too highly. He''s likely not worth grooming any longer. Alright, let''s just stop mentioning him."


    Concluding the matter with those words, the Bloodshed God Emperor continued watching the me within the Cosmos Furnace, observing the asional strand of dark energy forming within. He was doing his best to understand the revolving Law behind the Profound Mystery, always in search of a breakthrough.


    "I see," the ck bird obediently acknowledged. It was clear, however, that the Bloodshed God Emperor would not care about Xue Ying anymore, which led to an inward sigh from it. Such a pitiful brat!


    Clearly, deep down in his bones, the Bloodshed God Emperor had a cruel personality.


    He lived too long and experienced too many things. Matters of life or death were nothing out of the ordinary in his eyes. He also epted many disciples over the years, and all of his current inner and honorary disciples had been epted in thest few billion years. After all, any of the disciples who failed to be powerful existences would have limited lifespans. As for the others, some had died in battle, others saw their True Deity Heart crumble apart, and some went on to reincarnate. Over a very long time, the Bloodshed God Emperor actually epted arge number of disciples, since he would take them in whenever he felt like it. But when he wasn''t inclined to take disciples, even grade one True Meaning Transcendent would be pushed to the side.


    He would properly groom those who were worth grooming. But those who weren''t worthy in his eyes¡­he would be toozy to even look at. He would immediately throw them to the back of his brain! He found them not worth to pay the slightest bit of attention.


    He was the Bloodshed God Emperor, and his time and effort were truly precious!


    Even to his two most sessful disciples, Monarch Green and Monarch Gu Zang, he merely gave a destined path and then allowed them to grow by themselves. He didn''t bother to care any more than that about them, preferring to instead spend more time on his own cultivation. This was part of what allowed him to stand at the apex of the Deity world. Deep within, he put the greatest importance on his personalbat power. As for the so-called ''Bloodshed God Pce,'' he mostly disregarded it. Even when his disciple, Monarch Green, betrayed the Bloodshed God Pce, he merely epted it tacitly as one of his disciples taking their own route. Although, despite being toozy to care, he still quite liked seeing his disciples grow strong.


    As for the territory regions? His Majesty simply gave them over to the governors to take care of.


    "Mn." The Bloodshed God Emperor extended his right hand, and a destructive light began shing about on his palm. "Everything can be traced back to a single origin. I''m clearlycking by just a single bit."


    The Bloodshed God Emperor continued looking up at the Cosmos Furnace, watching the strands of dark energy shing asionally amidst the zing me.


    Xue Ying had yet to fully train the secret technique hidden within the 351st level world of the Sealed World Pagoda. Naturally, he had yet to grasp hold of the Chaotic Deity Heart as well.


    "Too ruthless."


    "They give us no face."


    "Just a while ago, we could even stroll around the garden by the next wall. But now they''ve simple forced us out."


    The many Deities of the Xia n were discussing amongst themselves within Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling. As soon as Xue Ying entered, they immediately stormed toward him toin.


    "Dong Bo, ording to the rules, our allowed area of activity within the Crimson Stone Courtyard should extend to this dwelling and that corridor¡­" Emperor Yun Hai walked over with a frown. "In reality, however, the attendants of other inner disciples are still allowed to enter the garden separated by the wall and take a stroll. But when we went over today, the attendants of the garden actually forced us out. Dong Bo, seeing how those guards dared treat us this way¡­is His Majesty perhaps not pleased with you?"


    They were not fools.


    After being forced out, they were not particrly angry about it, but rather worried that Xue Ying might have lost His Majesty''s favor.


    "There are just some slight issues." Xue Ying smiled. "Nothing major."


    "Oh." The Deities exchanged nces without continuing on the topic.


    Jing Qiu walked over to him and transmitted him a message, "Xue Ying, what exactly is going on? Even the guards dare mess with our people?"


    "I might have disappointed teacher with my cultivation," Xue Ying sent back. "Don''t worry. It''s no big deal."


    "You should take more care of yourself. Don''t give in to the pressure," Jing Qiu consoled him.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo," a cold voice arrived from outside by means of transmission.


    Xue Ying looked outside to see a gray-robed woman with a cold countenance currently standing by the entrance. She was none other than Disciple Sister Gong Feng who coldly said, "In the future, you better take proper care of your men. I''ve already told you about the ces your attendants can and cannot go. Fortunately, they did not intrude upon the forbidden grounds. If they had, they would have most likely been sentenced to death."


    "Junior Disciple understands." Xue Ying was not anguished at this treatment. After all, strictly speaking, it was his subordinates who had, indeed, gone against the rules! Previously, everyone was simply closing an eye to the situation.


    The Crimson Stone Courtyard was under the management of Disciple Sister Gong Feng.


    At the moment, seeing how her expression became cold toward Xue Ying, it was clear that she was no longer pleased with him. He had long since known that Disciple Sister Gong Feng was a cold person; she would only treat those with greatbat power or potential in a more polite manner, and did not give a damn about the rest. The subordinates of stage three World Deities might be less restricted by the rules in the Crimson Stone Courtyard, and Xue Ying himself had enjoyed the same treatment. Clearly, however, he was no longer in that same position.


    "On top of that, now that you''ve cultivated for a total of two thousand years without grasping a grade one Deity Heart and have proven yourself to be so useless, you''re no longer qualified for me to waive you from doing forcedbor." Gong Feng threw out a crystal jade to Xue Ying. "For every thousand years in the Crimson Stone Courtyard, you will have to undergo one session of forcedbor. Go do it now."


    "Alright," Xue Ying replied upon receiving the crystal jade.


    He should have been doing forcedbor from the very start, so there was no way he could decline Gong Feng now that she asked him to go do it.


    Xue Ying was currently wielding an axe to chop down a huge tree somewhere in the mountain range behind the courtyard. The tree he was working on was towering in size, and Xue Ying had to put in all of his strength to chop it down. With how tough they were, he had spend an entire half-hour to chop down a single tree!


    Peng peng peng¡­ the continuous drone of chopping reverberated throughout the range, causing Xue Ying''s heart to gradually calm down.


    His Disciple Sister, Gong Feng, was not pleased of him! His teacher never asked him over anymore. The rest of the inner disciples were still rather polite, only talking about him behind his back, though some were clearly much colder whenever they saw him! Such was the world of cultivation, wherebat power was paramount. He had received some Nine-Fruit every year for a total of a thousand years, and he had even received personal guidance from his teacher, on top of cultivating within the Sealed World Pagoda. Under such treatment, two thousand years of training was equivalent to ten thousand years under some other powerful existence.


    The inner disciples now felt that Xue Ying''s potential wasn''t as great as initially thought, and that naturally caused their attitude toward him to shift.


    Peng peng peng¡­ The axe continued toe down on the tree. Xue Ying became quieter, only the corners of his lips now sticking up slightly.


    It was the business of others to think of him what they will.


    As long as he walked down the path he decided to walk, proceeding onward without stop, he found no need to be disappointed at his situation. He would once more begin to shine in the future, and countless people would start being respectful and polite to him again.


    It''s no wonder that teacher wants his disciples to undergo forcedbor. As I go through this task, I have to put in all of my energy and spend a lot of effort to cut down even a single tree. It might seem that this makes it hard to calm down and cultivate as a result, but whenever the body is tired, the mind also rxes, Xue Ying thought. Clearing and loosening up my thoughts might prove helpful to my cultivation.


    **

 Chapter 475 - Chaotic Deity Heart

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chaotic Deity Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Time kept flowing, year after year. In the blink of an eye, 3,300 years had already passed since Xue Ying entered the Bloodshed God Emperor''s tutge.


    In the range of mountain behind the Crimson Stone Courtyard¡­


    Jing Qiu, Dragon Mountain Emperor, and Scarlet me Monarch were walking along the mountains, carefully looking at everything around them and listening to any sound.


    "Over there!" Jing Qiu vaguely detected a sound.


    Sou sou sou.


    The three rapidly flew over. Before long, they were able to see Xue Ying in his simple ck robes, brandishing a spear. He was stabbing the tree in front of him without stop. These trees¡­had been produced and nurtured within the unique environment of Bloodshed God Pce and were all extraordinary breeds. Even when Xue Ying put all of his energy into chopping them, he would still need half an hour to finish any of them. Now that he was using a spear to jab at it, the tree remained upright even after a whole day.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The spear thrusted out time after time, each strike apanied by great power.


    "Don''t disturb him," Monarch Scarlet me said solemnly to the others. "It''s already been ten years since Dong Bo entered these mountains to train his spear techniques. He''ll likelye out with some aplishments."


    Jing Qiu kept watching him from a distance as she revealed a smile. "Ever since he first entered the mountains to train ten years ago, I''ve not dared transmit him any message from fear that it might disrupt his concentration and cultivation heart realm. His true body has also entered closed-doors cultivation¡­I was starting to think some ident might have ured. Now that I know he is here, I can rest easy."


    "You say that, but why exactly is he just staying there, thrusting his spear at that tree time after time?" the Dragon Mountain Emperor muttered. "What use will any of that be?"


    "Naturally, it''s not anything you canprehend. If you could understand it, you would not be stuck at middle stage of the Deity realm," the Scarlet me Monarch teased him.


    The Dragon Mountain Emperor didn''t even know how to respond.


    Xue Ying was feeling trulyfortable as he disyed his spear technique time after time. He was being quite reserved in terms of his power, through every one of his strikes hit right against against the tree''s branches without exception. Once one of the trees fell down, he would just move on to another. His only focus at the moment was the feeling of his cultivation heart realm transforming before his eyes. He felt himself getting close to his desires, so he wanted to grasp hold of this opportunity and keep going.


    For so many years, he had just beenprehending the great amount of guidance provided by the Bloodshed God Emperor regarding the Chaotic Deity Heart, experiencing it time after time. Combined with his training in the Sealed World Pagoda over that whole time, he was getting close and closer to breaking through that bottleneck.


    From the moment he first went through forcedbor, he started to love using these trees to polish his spear techniques. It rxed his mind, and he found that he was inspired more frequently in this state.


    And this training session was precisely the same!


    As he kept pondering the Sealed World Pagoda secret technique while attacking the tree time and time again, Xue Ying suddenly had a revtion, and he immediately entered a mysterious state of mind. His inner heart was also enjoying this feeling, in which hepletely immersed himself.


    Right now, he found that disying his spear technique was also a form of enjoyment to him! Every single attack heunched left him feeling delighted, and whenever he found something that was not quite right, he would simply adjust it.


    Hong~


    Xue Ying once again struck his spear out. Even though he restrained the strength internally, whenever heshed at apletely undamaged tree, it would release an explosive and terrifying booming power! The towering tree would explode into pieces and turn into countless splinters. This scene was sufficient to startle Jing Qiu and the others, all of them having watched him for six to seven years already.


    Awesome! Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. A spirited feeling filled his body as he let out all of his stifling feelings in one go!


    This is awesome, so awesome! I don''t have to care about anything! I can just be free, and let out everything I have! Xue Ying''s eyes were glittering. The Laws of Profound Mysteries began descending upon the surrounding space. The different grade one Deity Hearts are, indeed, all focused on different directions. Ever since I was young, I would cultivate my spear techniques in search of bnced perfection, which is why grasping the World Deity Heart was so simple for me to do! However, that same state of mind turned out to be the biggest obstacle towardprehending the Chaotic Deity Heart.


    The space surrounding Xue Ying began crumbling apart as dark holes began forming all around him.


    Once the dark holes arrived upon Xue Ying''s body, all of that space in his vicinity, which was crumbling apart, was swallowed by these dark chaotic holes. The weeds around him, the tree splinters, all of them were being swallowed whole.


    "This¡ª"


    "Chaotic Deity Heart?"


    "Dong Bo has broken through?"


    Jing Qiu, the Dragon Mountain Emperor, and the Scarlet me Monarch who were watching him all entered a state of tion.


    Xue Ying himself was also soaking in the joyous feeling, the sort of feeling which one would die for at night after feeling it during the day! He truly was in a grand mood afterprehending the Deity Heart. The others could speak as much as they wanted, but they could only say their own opinions! Even the pointers he received from the Bloodshed God Emperor, despite being very detailed, proved ultimately useless! It was simr to how the Bloodshed God Emperor could put in all his effort for the sake of his wife, but she still couldn''t be more than a stage one World Deity due to her weak heart realm.


    On the road of cultivation, people could receive pointers from others, but they would still have to ultimately walk the road themselves. It all came down to one''s ownprehension.


    Xue Ying had seeded, and it was only natural for him to be excited and happy. He also finally understood what kept him stuck at this bottleneck and how taxing it was. Even so, he finally broke through on that day.


    The various grade one Deity Hearts definitely head in different directions.


    The World Deity Heart uses the elements of earth, fire, water, and wind as a base. Together with the aura of life, they can reach an equilibrium. It is bnced and all-epassing, like the rivers which flow into the sea!


    But the Chaotic Deity Heart is entirely different! It walks down a path to an absolute extreme!


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    Even with his teacher''s guidance, he still had to understand this problem by himself. After all, this mindset focused on epassion and equilibrium was one that Xue Ying gained when he was still young! As he trained his spear techniques, his offense and defense were both aspects which he had to polish in search for the perfect bnce. Even the way he treated others, despite him being an introvert, would still be quite polite on the surface.


    This was all part of his mindset centered on equilibrium, and it was a bnce that had seeped down to his bones.


    It wasn''t the sort of thing he could change as soon as he understood the problem. Whileprehending that secret technique, especially as he jabbed at the tree using his spear, his mind would empty. He would throw away all external influences, which served to break the shackles of his mentality. His mind and soul were both cleared to an empty state, like a clean sheet of paper. It was this training which allowed him to gradually start breaking through the bottleneck of that secret technique gleaned from the 351st level world from the Sealed World Pagoda and eventuallyprehend it in its entirety.


    It''s no wonder that the World Deity Heart is much weaker than the Chaotic Deity Heart in closebat. Xue Ying revealed a grin. The Chaotic Deity Heart originates from the most basic instinctual self. It''s about throwing everything aside and justpletely destroying all before oneself.


    They might all bepletely different directions, but after reaching grade one, all of the Deity Hearts would still be somewhat simr in the end! It was part of the reason why fusing grade one Deity Hearts together wasparatively less difficult. They were all different parts of the most basic essence of the Laws of the World.


    The World Deity Heart might be bnced and epassing, but it''s precisely because it is so epassing that it can also take in this most intrinsic destruction. The two grade one Deity Hearts within Xue Ying were rapidly fusing together. It was an extremely fast process, without any sign of confusion. In just a few breaths of time the two grade one Deity Hearts were already underway in the process of fusing as one.


    Xue Ying''s aura began transforming at the same time, and it was now starting to show signs of a deeper level of the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    "Breakthrough."


    "Dong Bo has broken through."


    Jing Qiu, the Dragon Mountain Emperor, and Scarlet me Monarch were all looking from a distance. They could see that Xue Ying was in the process of breaking through and did not dare disturb him until he finished.


    Within the hidden underground pce of the Bloodshed God Pce, there was an enormous furnace, scarlet-red in color, within which a zing me was burning. The huge figure of Bloodshed God Emperor could be seen sitting cross-legged right outside this furnace, focused on observing everything that was happening within the furnace. He was pondering on the mysteries within it without pause.


    "Master," a mighty voice resounded throughout the entire pce hall.


    "Mn?" The Bloodshed God Emperor frowned. "What is the matter?"


    This mighty voice belonged to none other than the treasure spirit of the pce itself. The Bloodshed God Pce, in spite of its incredible size, was indeed a treasure,plete with a treasure spirit which could discover everything that happened within its premises. Whenever someone was to pay him a visit, or if any disciples or subordinates were to enter the forbidden grounds, he would receive word of it through this treasure spirit! It was only this treasure spirit which was sure to be eternally loyal to him.


    However, he had long since ordered it to not disturb him unless an important matter came up.


    "Master take a look at that inner disciple, Dong Bo Xue Ying, of yours," the voice resounded.


    "Oh?"


    The Bloodshed God Emperor was rather puzzled, but he had great trust in the treasure spirit. With a thought, his spiritual awareness covered the entire Bloodshed God Pce, and he naturally discovered Xue Ying in the process as well.


    He broke through? The Bloodshed God Emperor calmly assessed the situation. So what if he did, tough? For someone to be a stage one World Deity within five thousand years was nothing strange.


    However, his initial reaction was followed by a frown of disbelief. Stage two?


    ******

 Chapter 476 - Stage Two World Deity

    <h4>Chapter 476: Stage Two World Deity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    It was true that the Bloodshed God Emperor had strict requirements for selecting disciples and was quite willful with his choices¡­


    But he was still epting disciples regrly! The Myriad Flower Feast, for instance, was still a method for selecting future disciples, as the event was considered a chance for the many juniors to shine! After all, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself clearly understood that even though it seemed like he was standing at the very peak, he was, in reality, on the same level as the Temporal Ind Lord, and the Myriad God Pce Head, as well as several other existences.


    He was strongest in terms of directbat, but the Temporal Ind Lord was unparalleled in terms of time and space. He could go wherever he wanted, and nobody could restrict him!


    In any case, all of the existences standing at the very apex had their own formidable techniques.


    At such a stage, having a good helper was actually quite important. He had spent quite a lot of effort on his disciples, both on Monarch Green and Monarch Gu Zang. A teacher-student rtionship was an important tie. The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, for example, was one of the three grand elders at the moment, but if he were to reach the apex in the future, he might not necessarily have good ties to the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    The stronger an expert, the less probable it was for them to be loyal to someone else. At that point, it was their sentiments that served to influence rtionships more.


    As such, the Bloodshed God Emperor had actually epted many batches of disciples over the many years, though most of them he took in because of his mood at the time. For instance, when someone could move his heart, even if they were weaker in terms of talent, the Bloodshed God Emperor would still ept them as an honorary disciple! As for those he found better in terms of talent and more worthy of grooming, he would ept them as inner disciples! Even then, there were certainly a lot of disciples who disappointed him over the time, by failing to even be stage four World Deities.


    People whom he truly liked and also regarded highly upon were few and far between.


    But now, the Bloodshed God Emperor was shocked to discover that he actually had such a talented disciple!


    "What stage two? Bloodshed, what are you talking about?" the ck bird on his shoulder asked in confusion.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart has broken through. However, after the evolution of his inner world, he became a stage two World Deity straightaway." The Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled.


    "What, stage two? Wasn''t it the case that this Dong Bo brat couldn''t even break through to grasp a single grade one Deity Heart? How could he suddenly have be a stage two World Deity?" The ck bird felt puzzled. However, it joined His Majesty in extending its senses, discovering Xue Ying in the mountain range. Once it saw him, it could not help but gasp from shock. "It truly is¡­his true body''s Deity Heart had already broken through. He should have only cultivated for five to six hundred years, right? This¡­this is¡­ Such cultivation speed is too terrifying."


    "Let me think¡­" The ck bird began hopping around Bloodshed''s shoulder. "Over the history of the Deity world and Dark Abyss, the fastest person to be a stage one World Deity was Monarch Green, right? He spent three hundred years total to be a stage one World Deity! As for the fastest one to be a stage two World Deity, it''s probably that mad brat, Monarch Extermination, who did it within twenty-nine hundred years. He was truly too crazy, and his bloodlust too pronounced. He ended up dying prematurely without any hope to be a powerful existence. The fastest to be a stage three World Deity should be the Flying Snow Manor Lord, who spent roughly fifty-three thousand years, and when ites to stage four World Deities, the fastest was likely the Temporal Ind Lord at about a hundred eighty thousand years."


    "Except for Monarch Extermination who died prematurely, Monarch Green, Flying Snow Manor Lord, and the Temporal Ind Lord are all very formidable figures right now," the ck bird concluded.


    Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded.


    His own cultivation speed was slower than the others. However, his position was still very high. That was part of the reason he was willing to give an opportunity to all of his many disciples.


    "Let me take a more thorough look at his cultivation past." The Bloodshed God Emperor swept his gaze in a specific direction.


    His mighty power began prating through countless space obstructions and even forcibly pierced through the membrane of the material world!


    It wasmonly known that only the Temporal Temple could break through the Material World protection and reverse time so as to investigate different matters, while the other powerful existences could not do so!


    In reality¡­


    Breaking through the protections of the Material World was very tough indeed, and it was true that ordinary powerful existences could not revert time within the Material World. Those apex existences, however¡ªsuch as the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Myriad God Pce Head and the rest¡ªcould still do so if they acted personally. The only difference was that the Temporal Ind Lord was strongest in this regard, since he had no need to act personally. The treasure he personally refined, the Temporal Temple, could do so for him.


    Hua~


    An unseen power descended over the Xia n World.


    The white-robed Xue Ying was currently sitting cross-legged inside his cultivation room in the Crimson Rock Mountain. Currently, his inner world was starting to transform¡­


    Hong long long~


    His originally billions of kilometersrge inner world was currently expanding explosively in size. Itsnds were stretching in all directions, and the seas were expanding as well. All throughout his inner world, huge amounts of energy were being absorbed.


    Originally, this realm did not contain any kind of gaseous substance, and the trees and nts were strangely unable to grow or wither!


    But now, after fusing in the Laws of Chaos Hole, the insides of the nts and trees were starting to grow. The cells within were being continuously destroyed while new ones formed in their ce. The trees and nts were actually growing! As they grew, they eventually started to wither before finally returning to the earth and growing once again!


    Countless forms of life were now emerging within his inner world. This life cycle was also generating gas and various matter, and air was now starting to circte within.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked upward, feeling an unseen power shrouding over him.


    Teacher? Xue Ying immediately deduced. This was the aura of his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor. He is reverting the river of time to investigate what happened in the past?


    As the Realm Lord of this world, he was naturally able to discover what his teacher was doing.


    After it pierced the many obstructions ced by the Material World, the remaining power which descended was not very strong. Xue Ying could forcibly push this power out if he wanted to.


    Knowing that it was sent by his teacher, however, he naturally did not dare do such a thing.


    "This brat has even spent more than six hundred years in a time-eleration environment?" Back in front of the Cosmos Furnace, the Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded. "If we add it all up, he should have be a stage one World Deity within nine hundred years, and he reached stage two within five thousand years."


    "He might not have broken the record, but he''s still ranked at the very front amidst grade one True Meaning Transcendents," the ck bird said with joy. "Monarch Green might have been dazzling back then, having reached stage one within three hundred years and needing only thirty-nine hundred years to reach stage two, but you''ve put quite a lot of effort into teaching him, and you''ve even fought the Myriad God Pce Head once in order to receive him as your disciple."


    Monarch Green had truly been a dazzling figure back in his time.


    He was born a Transcendent with outstanding talent. He had actually grasped the embryonic form of a grade one True Meaning when he was still a child. After that, it didn''t take him long to grasp theplete grade one True Meaning, bing a World Deity within three hundred years! It must be stated that the fastest person to have be a stage one World Deity before him had needed a total of six hundred years, a record put in ce by the Temporal Ind Lord. However, Monarch Green needed just half that time! This shocked even the Bloodshed God Emperor and other apex existences!


    All of them tried to snatch him away as their disciple!


    The Temporal Ind Lord had epted apromise, while the Myriad God Pce Head went out to fight the Bloodshed God Emperor. In the end, His Majesty proved to be the more tyrannical figure of the two.


    Before long, Monarch Green became the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciple!


    It was only natural that he would spend a lot of effort and time to guide such a pupil. As a result, Monarch Green currently had unmeasurablebat power.


    "Congrattions, master! Congrattions!" the ck bird shouted out. "For you to have gotten your hands on such a good disciple, and so easily at that! Even if the Myriad God Pce Head and the Temporal Ind Lord were to try to snatch him now, it would be toote!"


    "Haha¡­" the Bloodshed God Emperorughed. "It''s still too early to say. Back then, that brat, Monarch Extermination, riled up the whole Deity world and Dark Abyss, causing two rulers from the Abyss to personallye over and snatch him. However, because his bloodlust was too strong, and because he was too arrogant, he ended up losing his little life.


    "Dong Bo''s cultivation might be slightly slower than Monarch Green and Extermination¡­but I still like his personality most. He''s an upright person, full of emotion, and without any trace of arrogance or bad temper." The Bloodshed God Emperor had finally understood the whole situation after reverting the time flow. "He formally epted Crimson Dust as his teacher in the past and was likely worried that Forefather Devil would try to kill him before he had the chance to resist. That''s why he''s been concealing all information and didn''t even tell me about it even after falling out with his fellow disciples.


    "He doesn''t ce his dreams and ambitions on the shoulders of others, and he has plenty of patience to boot."


    The Bloodshed God Emperor was truly pleased.


    As a truly patient figure himself, he was bound to like other people who showed patience the most. He had also taken step after step before finally reaching his current status.


    ******


    Back in the Crimson Stone Courtyard, Gong Feng was sitting by herself, enjoying some wine. However, her cold eyes were fixed on a ce in the distance.


    Her personality was cold, and she held weak people in no regard. However, in the face of experts, she would suddenly be very docile. This was doubly true for whenever she met His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor; she would be truly loyal and obedient. This was precisely why her teacher sent her around on tasks as his underling.


    "Go out and bring Dong Bo here," her teacher''s voice resounded within her mind.


    "Mn?"


    Gong Feng opened her eyes wide as she respectfully acknowledged the order, "Yes, teacher."


    She then stood up and went out. After leaving her cavern dwelling, she released her domain to sweep through the entire Crimson Stone Courtyard. In her heart, however, she was still puzzled. Why did teacher ask me to find Dong Bo? No matter how I think about it, teacher should be very disappointed in him! Unless¡­has Dong Bo has broken through? Is it the case that teacher truly likes Dong Bo that much and wants to teach him again?


    Mn, back during their first meeting, teacher passed twomand tokens over to Dong Bo. It''s probably the case that he likes him quite a bit.


    In spite of her confusion, Gong Feng still went over to find Xue Ying without hesitation.


    Why isn''t he here? She walked along the corridor while inspecting her surroundings. She even used her domain to sweep through the ce, but she could not find Xue Ying at all.


    Right at that moment, four people walked in through the backdoor of the courtyard. They were Xue Ying, who was wearing an ordinary ck robe, Jing Qiu, the Scarlet me Monarch, and the Dragon Mountain Emperor.


    You''ve finally showed up. Gong Feng frowned. She could tell from a nce that Xue Ying was still a Deity! He had yet to be a World Deity.


    You haven''t even broken through? Gong Feng sneered in her heart.


    "Junior Disciple Dong Bo!" Gong Feng coldly hollered.


    Xue Ying turned over to hispanions and said, "Jing Qiu, you guys should return first." He then went over to Gong Feng.


    His Deity Heart had just broken through, but in order for his inner world to transform, he would still need arge amount of Deity crystals. He was not so silly as to do so within the mountain range. He wanted to first return to the cultivation room within his cavern dwelling to cultivate and let his inner world transform. After he did so, he could form World Deity energy. Before he went through that process, he could not be considered a World Deity.


    "Disciple Sister Gong Feng." Xue Ying went over.


    "What are you doing, running around the ce instead of cultivating properly?" she coldly said, looking over to Xue Ying with a strand of disgust. "Teacher has ordered me to send over, so it''s best if you just follow me quickly."


    With those words, she turned around and continued walking.


    Xue Ying shook his head but followed behind nheless. Thinking about how his teacher''s power had descended over the Xia n world, he could vaguely guess as to why he was being called over.

 Chapter 477 - Personal Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 477: Personal Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    In any case, the one walking in front, Gong Feng, was still a stage three World Deity. Even without looking at him, she still knew what kind of expression Xue Ying was making. His simple gesture of shaking his head with a smile on his face served to anger her.


    "I''ve given you some words of guidance, yet you''re sitting there, shaking your head?" Gong Feng turned to face Xue Ying. "Disciple Brother Xue Ying, are you trying to provoke me?"


    Xue Ying coldly replied, "Teacher is waiting for me at the moment. If there''s something about me that dissatisfies you, Disciple Sister, wait until we return from teacher''s ce to settle it."


    "Fine." Gong Feng suppressed her anger. She didn''t dare dy their teacher''s summon.


    Deep inside, however, she was still angry. She had always acted obedient before her teacher, so he entrusted all of the more trifling matters pertaining to Crimson Stone Courtyard to her. Because of this, the honorary and inner disciples all had no choice but to give her face. The way she saw it, there was no way that Dong Bo, a mere Deity, would be qualified to disrespect her! She decided to take this matter to heart. So you dare bare your fangs in front of me? Hmph!


    Gong Feng lead the way with Xue Ying following behind. Before long, they arrived at a tranquil, beautiful garden. There, the Bloodshed God Emperor, wearing his deep scarlet robes, was silently watching theke next to him.


    "Teacher," Gong Feng greeted with utmost obeisance. "Disciple Brother Dong Bo has arrived."


    "Teacher," Xue Ying also gave a polite greeting.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor turned his head to face the two when a ck bird suddenly appeared from nothingness tond on his shoulder. "Dong Bo brat, not bad. Heh, you''ve been hiding it pretty well, haven''t you?"


    Standing to the side, Gong Feng was starting to get suspicious. Hiding it well? What did he hide?''


    "Teacher''s eyes are truly discerning," Xue Ying respectfully replied. "I''ve only concealed it because of the looming danger of a great enemy."


    Bloodshed nodded slightly and said with augh, "Not bad."


    It was only two words, but they were enough to startle Gong Feng. What? Did teacher justugh? This¡­how could this possible? She had been serving the Bloodshed God Emperor for many years and was well aware of his usual temperament. With how cold and detached his usual demeanour was, she had never before seen him disy any kind of expression in front of his disciples. Not to mentionughing, it was very rare to see him even be angry at them.


    For instance, back in the Myriad Flower Feast, an event attended by many powerful existences, the Bloodshed Emperor only ever interacted with the greater existences who had more or less equivalent power to him, and even then he only let out the asional smile. As for everyone else? They were given the cold shoulder.


    Another case was back when Xue Ying had just be his disciple. His Majesty might have given him twomand tokens, but his demeanour was still indifferent, having just told Xue Ying to withdraw without any pleasantries. But now? The Bloodshed God Emperor even showed a faint smile the very moment Xue Ying said anything?


    What is going on? Just what the hell is going on? Dong Bo hid it quite deep? Hid what? Gong Feng came up with some spections, but as soon as she remembered that Xue Ying had only cultivated for around five thousand years, she quickly discarded them.


    "You''ve condensed a grade one Deity Heart within nine hundred years." The Bloodshed God Emperor gave a slight nod. "Not only do you have innate talent, but you''re also able to endure silently when needed. You''ve kept it all hidden all the way until your breakthrough as a stage two World Deity. You might still be young, but you have good patience; a good trait. For the moment, you''re still advancing every time by leaps and bounds, but it doesn''t mean that, when your realm and power deepen in the future, you won''t face any difficulty and setbacks in your cultivation. In the face of such trouble, that patience will prove vital."


    "Disciple understands," Xue Ying respectfully replied.


    "Your caution is also a wee trait. On the path of cultivation, teachers can only ever provide you limited help. In the end, it''s still yourself that you must rely on." The Bloodshed God Emperor was clearly quite satisfied with this disciple of his.


    After all, these two traits of patience and caution he was also well-known for possessing.


    He had always been talented in assassination. Back when he still young and weak, he relied the most on his caution and patience. Step by step, he followed his own road of cultivation with firm footing, all the way until he reached his current unfathomable realm. It could even be said that he was the most influential being throughout the whole Deity world and Dark Abyss. That could also be inferred from how how well-spread his Bloodshed Tavern was throughout the Deity world, the Dark Abyss, and even the material world.


    Even tyrannical beings such as the Abyss Rulers were willing to be his friends!


    This was precisely why seeing Xue Ying''s cautious and patient self left the Bloodshed God Emperor feeling satisfied.


    "Have you heard about what happened to Monarch Extermination?" the Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    "I have," Xue Ying replied.


    "He became a grade two World Deity within twenty-nine hundred years of cultivation. He was even faster than you are. In the end, however, his character proved too mad. Hisck of caution and patience eventually ruined his life. You have take note of his story."


    "I understand," Xue Ying replied.


    Gong Feng could only listen, dumbstruck. She couldn''tprehend the meaning behind this conversation between Xue Ying and the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Monarch Extermination? He should take note of him? Did teacher put Xue Ying on the same standing as Monarch Extermination, just like that? Nine hundred years to be a stage one World Deity? He only revealed himself after breaking through to be a stage two World Deity? Caution? Patience?


    This¡­this is just¡­ Gong Feng couldn''t organize her thoughts. When did the Bloodshed God Emperor ever teach his disciples with such attentiveness. He would usually give them some simple pointers before summarily asking them to leave.


    Did Dong Bo really be a stage two World Deity? She didn''t want to believe it, but she couldn''t deny it after hearing them say it so clearly. There was no way that His Majesty would be lying. He''s only been cultivating for such a short period of time, though¡­ Even a grade one True Meaning Transcendent usually needs about three thousand years to be a World Deity, and they''d only reach stage two within ten thousand years. No, this Dong Bo Xue Ying really is a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, and a very formidable one at that!


    This was the first time she heart about Xue Ying having condensed his grade one Deity Heart within just nine hundred years of cultivation.


    "From today, you are my personal disciple," the Bloodshed God Emperor said, out of the blue.


    "Yes, teacher." Xue Ying had already guessed this might happen, but he was still excited to hear it. He was, after all, the master of Crimson Rock Mountain, so he understood how good his his cultivation speed really was; it was still quite rare, however, for the Bloodshed God Emperor to take a personal disciple. In fact, it was so rate that, in the current era, his only personal disciples were the long-lived Monarch Gu Zang and Monarch Green! He was now the only World Deity under the personal tutge of the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "My greetings to Elder Brother," a voice sounded from the side.


    Xue Ying nced toward Gong Feng who was now showing utmost respect.


    The rules set in ce by the Bloodshed God Emperor were very strict.


    There was a difference of night and day between his personal disciples, his inner disciples, and his honorary disciples. All of these groups held vastly differing statuses.


    "Gong Feng, you can go back now," the Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    "Yes, teacher," Gong Feng obediently retreated.


    Gong Feng was starting to feel uneasy as soon as she left the garden. How can this be true? Xue Ying was actually this powerful? This¡­ how could such a thing happen? Now that he became a personal disciple, Xue Ying held a much loftier position, perhaps only lower than his majesty himself, and while personal disciples had no direct authority over the inner and honorary disciples, Xue Ying still had plenty of ways to deal with her. Such punishments like directly kicking her out of Crimson Stone Courtyard were not impossible.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor had been delegating tasks to Gong Feng to finish, even putting her in charge of Crimson Stone Courtyard itself¡ªwhich gave her a somewhat decent position. She was, in fact, even higher in position than the stage Three World Deity guards, while her n had used that position to flourish. However, if she were to offend one of His Majesty''s personal disciples and end up being chased from Crimson Stone Courtyard, everyone she or her nsmen offended in the past would definitelye back to get revenge.


    What should I do? I have to find some way¡­there must be some way to salvage this situation! Gong Fengwas filled with anxiety.


    ******


    Xue Ying was standing respectfully before his teacher.


    It was only after Gong Feng left that the Bloodshed God Emperor said, "As my personal disciple, I will not treat you any different than the others. Just as the rest of my personal disciples, you will receive the same opportunity to learn an absolute art."


    Xue Ying''s eyes sparkled.


    Absolute art?


    "The absolute art you will receive has yang and firm characteristics. Its potential is matchless, its mightparable with Monarch Green''s "Mountain World"absolute art," the Bloodshed God Emperor exined. Xue Ying excitement reached a peak when he heard that it was as powerful as the "Mountain World".


    "Don''t be too happy just yet. I am imparting this absolute art to you, but what level you can reach in it is ultimately up to you. Over my long lifespan, I have received several personal disciples, but out of all of them, only Monarch Green and Gu Zang seeded in bing powerful existences. The absolute art I imparted to Gu Zang was not the slightest bit inferior to the one Monarch Green received, but even though he diligently practiced it, he still couldn''t reach a levelparable to Monarch Green," the Bloodshed God Emperor exined.


    "Your disciple understands," Xue Ying assented.


    "Other than the absolute art which I imparted to him, Green got his hands on another absolute art from the Library House. Although he has two absolute arts, he still proved more proficient in the"Mountain World". All absolute arts are powerful, but that doesn''t mean they''re all suitable for you, and neither is it the case that your power will necessarily increase as the number of absolute arts you own increases.


    "Of course, I''m giving you an absolute art that''s most suitable for you. You''ve already received two secret arts from the two worlds within the Sealed World Pagoda. Those two are both parts of the absolute art I''m imparting to you¡ªsmall, scattered parts from it. Absolute arts are sought after by all World Deities, and they will even influence their Deity Heart.


    "In any case, I can''t so easily hand the absolute art over to you. In order to receive it, you must first pass a test," the Bloodshed God Emperor stated.


    Xue Ying understood this to be an incredible opportunity. Just by passing a test, he would receive an absolute art. "Teacher, what kind of test is it?"


    "It''s very simple. In the mountain beside Crimson Stone Courtyard, you will find a prison. The only thing you must do is kill the prisoner locked inside that prison. Do that, and you will receive the absolute art," the Bloodshed God Emperor said with faint smile.

 Chapter 478 - Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 478: Prisoner</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Bloodshed God Emperor waved his hand, throwing out a prisoner token. "Take this token with you. Once you activate it, you will enter the prison where you will find your opponent. Without this token, you would never find him regardless of how much you search. This prisoner won''t go down easily, but there''s no need to be anxious about it. Kill him, and you will get to learn that absolute art."


    "Yes," Xue Ying replied as he received the token.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor continued, "I''ll be taking a bit of your blood."


    With those words, an invisible power cut down on Xue Ying''s wrist, causing his blood to fill the air.


    Xue Ying did not attempt to resist this power. At his stage, losing blood couldn''t threaten his life in any way and would only cause him to lose some energy at most. Within moments, the amount of blood umted in mid-air was enough to fill a tinyke.


    "You are my personal disciple, so I will personally craft a blood-refined Deity warrior for you," the Bloodshed God Emperor said indifferently. With a casual wave of his hand, the tinyke of blood went into his storage.


    "Thank you, teacher," Xue Ying replied.


    "Should your blood-refined Deity warrior have the shape of a spear?" the Bloodshed God Emperor asked again.


    "Yes."


    With Xue Ying having cultivated the avatar technique, his two bodies would require a blood-refined deity warrior each.


    This spear, however, would certainly be more powerful than the previous! It would be personally refined by His Majesty, after all, and would naturally be extraordinary.


    "Alright, go on and cultivate properly now. Once you kill the prisoner and obtain the absolute art, you cane see me again," the Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    Xue Ying immediately retreated.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor let out augh after seeing his disciple leave. The ck bird quacked out on his shoulder, "Bloodshed, you''re leaving Dong Bo to kill that prisoner? That guy won''t be so easily killed. Who knows, that brat might only seed after bing a stage three World Deity."


    "In that case, he''ll learn the absolute art after bing a stage three World Deity. This will prove a good opportunity to sharpen himself," the Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently replied. "The higher one''s talent, the more they need to be sharpened."


    "He sure is unlucky to have you as a teacher," the bird muttered.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor did not respond to the ck bird''s provocation. Once their exchange ended, ripples began to form in the surrounding space, and both man and bird disappeared into nothingness, once again returning to the underground pce, right in front of that Cosmos Furnace.


    Within a hall inside Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling, the Xia n Deities as well as Jing Qiu fell into a daze the sight of a group of attendantsing over. The hall was now full to the brim with precious treasures, as well as a total of ten Myriad Flower True Fruits. A single nce at these exorbitant treasures was enough to leave them with their hearts trembling. Even the White Sand City Lord would be dumbstruck after seeing those treasures, much less Deities like them.


    "May I know what these are¡­?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "We''ve arrived under His Majesty''s orders. These gifts have been sent over for His Highness, Dong Bo," a ck-robed old man exined with a smile. His aura waspletely retracted. "Perhaps you all haven''t heard about it yet? His Highness Dong Bo has be one of His Majesty''s personal disciples."


    "Personal disciple?"


    Emperor Yun Hai, Monarch Scarlet me, Monarch Sky Sea, the Dragon Mountain Emperor, and all the others were speechless. Even Jing Qiu found it hard to believe. They were aware that Xue Ying had broken through, and for an ordinary powerful existence to receive him as their personal disciple would be normal! But¡­the strongest existence in the Deity world, the Bloodshed God Emperor, had higher requirements for taking someone as his personal disciple. Not even grade one True Meaning Transcendents would necessarily qualify.


    It was at that moment that Xue Ying stepped in from outside.


    "Greetings, Your Highness. These gifts have been sent over by His Majesty. Also, whenever Your Highness is free, you may move over to a different cavern dwelling." The ck-robed old man chuckled. He wasn''t required to act as respectful as the attendants by his side were.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked over to the old man, whose aura was keptpletely hidden. He could not sense what his realm was! He could, at most, feel an unseen oppressive feelinging from him. This should be a hidden expert within the Bloodshed God Pce, just like that ck bird on the shoulder of His Majesty.


    "Thank you, everyone," Xue Ying said.


    "Now that you have received these gifts, we will be taking our leave." The ck-robed old man smiled and left together with his group of attendants.


    As soon as the men were outside, the entire hall was filled with moring.


    "Dong Bo, you''ve be a personal disciple of His Majesty?"


    "They''re actually calling you ''Your Highness'' now?"


    "Of all the disciples of His Majesty, only personal disciples are qualified to be referred to as ''Your Highness''¡­" The Xia n Deities could not hide their excitement.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu followed up with a question of her own, "Xue Ying, you''ve only just be a World Deity, yet His Majesty has already epted you as a personal disciple?"


    "I''ve broken through to be a stage two World Deity," Xue Ying replied. There was no longer a reason to hide anything. In fact, even Gong Feng and those attendants were already aware. Clearly, His Majesty did not n on keeping this fact a secret any longer. After all, at Xue Ying''s current stage, only the Temporal Ind Lord, the Myriad God Pce Head, and those at that level could hope to kill him. In reality, however, there was no previous urence of the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, or other such powerful beings from the the Deity world and Dark Abyss dealing with brats.


    They were standing at the true apex of the world, and even seeing their subordinate powerful existences battling could not cause them to act.


    At the sound of these news that Xue Ying had be a stage two World Deity, the hall turned quiet, followed by an explosion of activity and noise.


    The deluge of news today made them truly unable to hold it in any longer.


    "Hahaha, let''s see if that Gong Feng person dares act so arrogantly in front of Dong Bo now."


    "She''s probably crying about it right about now, but it''s toote for that!"


    "Dong Bo is too formidable."


    The hall was filled with noise.


    Xue Ying first moved to another cavern dwelling and then apanied everyone for a celebratory feast. He even passed some of his treasures over to the rest of the Deities. His Majesty God Emperor truly treated his personal disciples well! The things he gave them were small in Xue Ying''s eyes, but they were enough to make those Deities decline them again and again. Every treasure they received would cost more than 100,000 Deity crystals to buy, and some were valued even higher. They were not the sort of items the Deities of the Xia n would just ept with not second thought.


    "Jing Qiu, I''ve got to go into closed-door to transform my inner world. Unless it''s on important business, ignore anyone whoes over," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn. Alright," she replied with a vibrant smile. But after seeing Xue Ying enter the cultivation room, she began contemting.


    Gong Feng was pacing around the corridors, filled with hesitation.


    She was clear that she was now at a crucial fork in her path. Having offended Xue Ying, a personal disciple of her teacher, so if he wanted to deal with her, she would no longer be allowed to live there! The moment the other organizations out there found out that she offended a personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, and that she was no longer serving under His Majesty, her n would certainly be heavily affected, and the status of all its members would plummet! Her way of handling matters and treating others in the past was truly too ugly, and she had offended quite a number of people. It was likely that trouble would soon arrive at her doorstep.


    He is a personal disciple, so a simple apology won''t mean much to him.


    So what if I have to lower my head?


    I must endure it¡­ Gong Feng gritted her teeth and encouraged herself. She had, after all, lived so far as a person of great status, and for her to now endure and swallow her resentment was not so easy to do.


    Endure, endure, endure!


    Gong Feng quickly headed in the direction of Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling with gritted teeth. She was aware that he had already moved to new lodgings.


    Once she reached the entrance, her eyes fell upon the Dragon Mountain Emperor who was standing there, drinking wine from a sk.


    "Go ahead pass on a message. I want to meet with Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo," Gong Feng said. All of the inner disciples and honorary disciples were now required to call Xue Ying ''Senior Disciple Brother!''


    "Oh?" The Dragon Mountain Emperor nced at her with indifference. "His Highness is currently undergoing closed-doors cultivation. He is not receiving guests!"


    "You haven''t even passed the message on." Gong Feng''s expression turned ugly. In the past, would she have had any reason to care about this little servant? Now, however, she could only endure this indifferent treatment from him, a subordinate of Xue Ying''s.


    "Are you deaf or what? I said His Highness is in closed-doors cultivation!" The Dragon Mountain Emperor sneered.


    Not too much time passed since Gong Feng had reprimanded and scolded Xue Ying right in front of everyone else. They were all Deities, and their auditory prowess was quite sensitive. After that event, they had to keep that resentment to themselves, but their dislike of this person was very clear nheless.


    "Alright. Tell Senior Disciple Brother that I''lle and greet him again as soon as he finishes his cultivation session, then," Gong Feng forced herself to say, upon which she then immediately turned to leave. She felt her entire person turning crazy.


    Dragon Mountain Emperor just sneered in response. He soon turned around and entered the cavern dwelling to discuss this matter with other Deities from the Xia n.


    A fragrant aroma permeated Xue Ying''s cultivation room. The roof of the house was octagonal, with eight mystical violet wooden columns acting as supporting pirs. These violet pirs would continually emit mystical undtions which then dispersed throughout the cultivation room, helping anyone inside to empty their heart.


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged in the center as he began the transformation of his inner world.


    **

 Chapter 479 - Prisoner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Prisoner (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    A tiny man was currently sitting within Xue Ying''s sea of consciousness. This tiny man was actually Xue Ying''s soul, as well as his True Deity Heart!


    At the moment, the tiny man had a very tender and cute appearance, but his aura was bing stronger by the second. Around him, a huge illusory world was revolving around the tiny figure, bing clearer and clearer. It seemed like every single action taken by man was now filled with boundless might.


    The world is me; I am the world.


    Transform.


    Xue Ying''s Deity sea had long since opened, having reached the limit of the Deity realm.


    Now, under the action of Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart, the mighty Deity sea began to change. The scene seemed simr to the Creation of Heaven and Earth, down to the emergence of Myriad Existences. Thend began expanding; mountains were raised, followed by valleys forming and the vegetation on the ins growing. With the huge amount of treasures provided by his teacher, as well as more than a hundred million Deity crystals, Xue Ying could rapidly absorb the energy required to catalyze the transformation of his inner world.


    The inner world continuously expanded until it became a billion kilometers in area.


    It was so incredible in size, in fact, that without the exorbitant amount of Deity crystals, it would have taken Xue Ying a horrendous amount of time to cultivate and absorb the World energy required.


    Hong long long~ Deep beneath this vastnd, the strength of the surging, fiery-red Deity energy was exploding. The World Deity energy was bing purer and purer, and it now contained the Profound Mysteries pertaining to World and Chaos Hole.


    At the same time, Xue Ying''s fleshy body was rapidly transforming.


    His Time Immemorial Body first reached the fourth level with great ease, while the Great Chaotic True Force made the jump to the third level unhindered.


    Of course, both the fifth level of the"Time Immemorial Body" and the fourth level of the"Great Chaotic True Force" were now avable for Xue Ying to cultivate at his current realm. He only had to spend a little more time pondering them.


    I should leave closed-doors cultivation first. Xue Ying wasn''t willing to spend any more time in this cultivation session because he estimated that the blood-refined Deity warrior his teacher had personally refined for him was already finished! On top of that, he first wanted to witness thebat power of that prisoner, so that he could prepare himself better for the fight! As for secret techniques, he had the World Deity ranked secret techniques he learned in Crimson Rock Mountain, as well as the two from the Sealed World Pagoda, butprehending any more would take much longer. Understanding thebat strength of his opponent would instead allow him to n out a good method to deal with him.


    Ka ka ka.


    The door to the cultivation room opened, and Xue Ying left. Once outside, he saw a female attendant standing right next to him.


    "Your Highness," the attendant respectfully greeted while simultaneously transmitting a message over to Jing Qiu. "Madam, madam. His Highness has juste out."


    The light-blue-robed figure of Jing Qiu appeared right outside the room, and she giggled. "You weren''t in closed-doors cultivation for quite so long this time around. Right, this is the blood-refined Deity warrior His Majesty has sent someone to hand it to you. Hurry up and take it. The power of this spear is a bit too much." With those words, she took out a scarlet-red spear. It was faintly releasing a terrifyingly high temperature, which caused even space itself to distort. Jing Qiu did not dare to touch it directly, yet Xue Ying felt like loveing from his inner heart for this spear, and his True Deity Heart even formed a resonance with it.


    "Come," Xue Ying beckoned, and with a sou sound, the scarlet-red spear flew over.


    "Oh, wow." Xue Ying grabbed hold of the spear, and his eyes brightened. "I didn''t even dare think this spear would be an upper grade World Deity rank weapon from the very moment teacher finished refining it."


    Most blood-refined Deity warriors that World Deities possessed had started out as low-grade World Deity rank weapons after their refinement. Normally, they would have to be taken care of and groomed by the user himself to reach the upper grade.


    However, the Bloodshed God Emperor''s methods were extraordinary indeed. A blood-refined Deity warrior of the upper grade World Deity rank was that much more expensive than a top-grade World Deity treasure, due to its ability to increase in strength over time!


    "From now on, you''ll be apanying me in my battles against World Deities." Xue Ying chuckled. It only took a thought from his part for the scarlet-red spear in his hand to disappear, having entered his inner world. At the moment, deep beneath the vastnd of his inner world, there were countless strands of fiery-red World Deity energy revolving about, and amongst them the spear, floating and absorbing Xue Ying''s energy.


    ******


    That same day, Xue Ying left Crimson Stone Courtyard alone to walk along the mountain range.


    Over there. Upon activating the token he was holding, he immediately sensed it directing him toward a certain direction.


    Sou!


    Turning into a stream of particles, he rushed right over to the target destination.


    By going right through the mountains, he could reach incredible speeds. He would at times prate through space itself, continuously closing in on his destination. Finally, a ripple formed from an array in front of him with a ''weng'' sound.


    At that point, Xue Ying stopped still and went no further.


    Hua!


    A new Xue Ying dressed in starry-blue robes appeared by his side. It must be stated that, considering his current level in the World Deity Heart, Xue Ying could easily form eight separate world bodies. Seeing how the prisoner''sbat power was unknown, this visit was nothing more than a way for him to get a feel of how high the other party''sbat strength was. It only made sense that he would not risk his true body for the sake of surveince.


    The starry-blue-robed Xue Ying took hold of the token and easily passed through the array ripple.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s expression changed ever so slightly. What stood before him was now a dark scene, as well as a figure sitting cross-legged right in the middle of that darkness. He was bound down by two separate shackles.


    ording to the probind done by the token, this is the right location! I''ve been told of a single prisoner at the location. Xue Ying looked at the figure in the center. He should be the one I have to kill.


    "So, you''ve finallye to kill me?" The figure said in a deep tone. He raised his head, on which two sharp horns could now be seen to protrude from his head. His entire body was covered by ck scales, and his hands had ws as sharp as des. His scarlet eyes showed cold killing intent.


    A race from the Dark Abyss? Xue Ying instantly deduced. He understood the man to be a life-form from the Dark Abyss, and one who could be a World Deity at that. If using the stages of power from the Dark Abyss, the man was at the level of a Great Demonic God!


    "Mn? It''s just you? A puny stage two World Deity like you hase to kill me?" The Great Demonic God''s scarlet eyes bore into Xue Ying as he sneered. "What a joke."


    "Joke, you say? There''s no way to know before I try," Xue Ying retorted.


    "Scram!"


    The Great Demonic God let out a fierce roar.


    ºä~~~~


    Hong~


    The terrifying sound waves spread out in all directions from the central position of the Great Demonic God, overwhelming the entire region within mere moments. The dark region now seemed much like the surface of ake, upon which ripples spread outwards without stop; under the might of these ripples, the starry-blue-robed Xue Ying''s figure began distorting, much like an image on such ake. He quickly turned around, throwing the token out of the region just as his entire body started to shatter.


    The Great Demonic God sneered coldly at the sight of this before once again closing his eyes, going back to sitting cross-legged in silence.


    Outside the array ripple, Xue Ying was dumbstruck. He had already guessed prior to entering that the prisoner would be very powerful, which was why he decided show some vignce by only sending a world body inside! He did not think, however, that a single roar would be enough to shatter that world body. He had fortunately been fast enough to react, or that token might have been forever lost inside.


    Sou. Xue Ying waved his hand and once again grabbed the token.


    Suchbat power?¡­isn''t it too much? He''s a stage three World Deity without a doubt! In fact, he''s likely one of the more powerful stage three World Deities at that. Even with him being locked and shackled, it will still prove very difficult to actually kill. Xue Ying was speechless. What n does teacher have for me? Is he trying to keep me from learning the absolute art until I be a stage three World Deity?


    **

 Chapter 480 - Presumptuos

    <h4>Chapter 480: Presumptuos</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Looking at the formation array in front of him ripple, Xue Ying''s expression became somewhat solemn. "If I''m to kill this prisoner, I''ll have to pull out all the stops."


    He turned around and, with a sou, quickly departed.


    Back in the Xia n World, in a still room within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    A white-clothed Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged. He softly muttered to himself, "I''ve got to increase the time eleration to a hundred times. At that speed, I might not be able toprehend the Laws of the World, but I can still study secret techniques and secret skills without issue." The time within that room immediately elerated, and although the Laws of the World began to feel somewhat distorted, they remained within tolerable margins. Any environment with faster eleration would not be suitable for cultivation.


    "I''ve got to raise my strength as high as it can go!"


    Under the hundredfold increase in time eleration, the white-clothed Xue Ying began to calm his heart and focus all his effort onprehension and pondering. He first turned to the "Time Immemorial Body" and the "Great Chaotic True Force", since they were rtively easier to improve in a short time. He would then ce his attention on the Sealed World Pagoda techniques to create secret skills, which was quite harder to aplish. Even so, unless he improved significantly in every aspect, he would never reach the necessary confidence to kill the prisoner.


    ******


    The in and unadorned Xue Ying flew back from the mountain range and walked into Crimson Stone Courtyard through the back door.


    "Senior Disciple Dong Bo."


    "Greetings to Senior Disciple Dong Bo."


    There, he found a crowd of inner disciples and honorary disciples who hade to greet him. Most were stage one or two World Deities, and they were headed by three different stage three World Deities! Even those three group leaders, as stage three World Deities, would still refer to Xue Ying respectfully as ''Senior Disciple.'' They were very clear that, seeing how he only cultivated for five thousand years to be a stage two World Deity, Xue Ying would soon catch up to them and even surpass them.


    Furthermore, the personal disciples of His Majesty were known to have grasped absolute arts, so they could not be looked at as ordinary World Deities.


    "Why is everyone over here?" Xue Ying spoke.


    "Senior Disciple, upon hearing that you''ve be a personal disciple, we junior disciples naturally had toe over and congratte you," a slim man in golden robes smiled. "We''ve prepared a banquet, and Senior Disciple''s rtives and friends have already taken their seats."


    The other disciples were also cordially talking amongst themselves.


    However, there were also a few people in this group who were feeling silently regretful. I didn''t think Dong Bo would so unexpectedly be this formidable, this fast. An exceptional Transcendent like him who is one of the top talents throughout the entire history of the Deity world will have boundless prospects for his future. We''ve been acting cold toward him in the past, so there''s always the chance he might hold a grudge.


    Xue Ying nodded at once. "Lead the way."


    A while ago, he was forced to endure silently and not expose his strength as some of his fellow disciples were talking behind his back and acting coldly toward him. Xue Ying had taken note of who had been good to him, so he naturally chose to be close to them! He didn''t care much about the grudges, however, since of his fellow disciples, it was only Gong Feng who had berated and cursed him several times in the past. The rest of the disciples had been much more tame.


    Within the Pce Hall.


    Escorted by a crowd of fellow disciples, Xue Ying naturally sat at the seat of honor. To his side was his wife, Jing Qiu.


    Once the two took their seats, the rest of the disciples also took their seats one by one.


    "Senior Disciple."


    "Senior Disciple Dong Bo."


    Arge group of disciples rushed in from outside the pce, each of them greeting him as they entered. This group was headed by Gong Feng. She was full of smiles as she said, "Senior Disciple Dong Bo, we''d been waiting at the front door all this time, but we didn''t even consider that you woulde in through the back door, missing us in the process. We are all truly ashamed for having been unable to properly greet Senior Disciple." A few of the at her side were muttering to themselves as they listened to her speak.


    Such a scene of Gong Feng ttering and fawning over someone in this manner was truly a rare sight!


    "You all can take your seats," Xue Ying said.


    "We thank Senior Disciple." Each of these disciples found a seat for themselves.


    "Senior Disciple Dong Bo is now a personal disciple, and you have high hopes to be a powerful existence in the future. This Junior Disciple of yours is less fortunate, so I can only give you a meager gift as a means of congrattion, Senior Disciple. Your Junior Disciple has incidentally received these two precious stones, and they have some wonderful uses in regards to the True Deity Heart." A stage two World Deity, from the ranks of the honorary disciples sitting in the back, stood up, and a te appeared on his palm with two peculiar yellow stones ced atop it. He handed this te over to a maid behind him, who took it and briskly walked over to Xue Ying''s table.


    Xue Ying raised an eyebrow.


    These two lumps, known as Yellow Ocean Deity Stones, were worth five million Deity crystals! Such a gift was truly generous. He remembered that the honorary disciple he received them from was named World Deity Vast Benevolence.


    "This Junior Disciple also has some meager gifts to offer." Some other honorary disciples quickly followed up with more presents.


    If they thought their presents valuable enough, they would usually follow up with a small introduction, but the strength of any honorary disciples was generally weak, especially when it came to the stage one World Deities. They were either unable or unwilling to hand over a valuable gift.


    More and more gifts came in.


    "Xue Ying, these gifts from your Junior Disciple Sisters and Brothers are all quite expensive," Jing Qiu transmitted with a smile. "With their status as your fellow disciples in addition to these valuable gifts they''ve given you just now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to decline if they were to ever plead at your door for some small favors."


    "If it''s just small matters, I see no issue with giving my fellow disciples a hand. If theye withrger problems, I''d have to carefully consider it," Xue Ying sent back.


    These fellow disciples estimated that, considering Xue Ying''s cultivation speed, he would likely be a stage four World Deity within a million years! In the eyes of a World Deity, such an amount of time wasn''t even worth mentioning. On top of that, as a stage four World Deity and a personal disciple of His Majesty, with the heaven-defying strength of an absolute art and his status as a Realm Lord, Xue Ying''s status would definitely surpass even those of people like Monarch Mo Xue, the Calm Sea Prefecture Lord, and many more.


    This was the time for these disciples to grasp the opportunity by giving some gifts to create a friendly rtionship with such an overlord, since in the future, Xue Ying wouldn''t even look upon such meager gifts.


    More gifts came in, one after another. After the honorary disciples finished with their gifts, the inner disciples stepped in. First were the stage two World Deities, followed by the stage three World Deities.


    Gong Feng waited until the very end, when she finally got up with a smile and even disyed some feminine qualities that she usually kept hidden. She even kept her posture lowered. "Senior Disciple Dong Bo, this Junior Disciple has also prepared some gifts." As she said that, a long te appeared on her left hand, upon which no fewer than five treasures were arranged.


    "This is a treasure originating from the Moon World, a Cold Star Rock." Gong Feng began to summarily describe this truly umon treasure which hade directly from the Moon World. "This is a demon heart from the Dark Abyss. It was left behind by a Demon Monarch after his death. This is¡­"


    They were just five treasures, but their summed up value was close to a hundred million Deity crystals!


    The total value of all the previous gifts from the other disciples was only roughly equivalent to a single gift of hers! She could only do so because of her high position, which meant that the amount of treasures she umted over many years wasrge enough. On top of that, she truly was that scared of being chased out of Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    Hua.


    Without warning, a ck-robed old man walked in from outside the pce, followed closely behind by two stage three World Deity guards.


    As soon as the old man entered, he coldly said, "Gong Feng, as per His Majesty orders, from this day forward, you will no longer serve as the overseer of Crimson Stone Courtyard."


    "Ah." Gong Feng fell into a daze.


    Without her status as supervisor, she would no longer have any opportunity to meet the Bloodshed God Emperor, so her status would be about the same as that of the other inner disciples.


    "It''s you!" Gong Feng turned abruptly to look at Xue Ying, herplexion warped and somewhat sinister. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you''veined before master, did you not?"


    Xue Ying frowned.


    "What, did I really offend you that badly? To think you would actually be this ruthless. It was you who was hiding your strength. If you had shown your talent from the start, would I have acted that way toward you?" Gong Feng was unmistakably angry. She forgot, however, that if Xue Ying had publicly exposed his strength, he would surely have been killed in a thought by Sacred Master Crimson Dust''s enemy, Forefather ck Devil. Could she have paid for his life then?


    "So what if you''re a personal disciple? For better or worse, I''m still a stage three World Deity, and I have a fourth step entry rank in the Bloodshed God Pce." Gong Feng flipped her hand, and the te she was holding disappeared. "You''re not qualified to receive my treasures."


    Indeed, Gong Feng''s status within the Bloodshed God Pce was still rather high. Even stage four World Deities would not be qualified to just kill her as they wished, and Xue Ying had no way to deal with her either.


    After all, he had received gifts from everyone due to their anticipation that he would be an overlord of the Deity world in not too long a time, not from recognition of his current strength.


    "What you said isn''t wrong."


    Xue Ying looked down toward the unbridled Gong Feng from atop his seat of honor and nodded. "I was, indeed, the one who asked teacher to strip you of your position as overseer."


    "So it was you! Of course it was!" Her expression turned malevolent.


    "With how insolently you''ve been acting, it can be said that you''ve offended me, doesn''t it?" Xue Ying coldly said.


    Gong Feng froze.


    From nearby, the ck-robed old man nodded. "Any inner disciple who offends a personal disciple will be punished severely."


    His teacher''s sect only had three positions: personal, inner, and honorary disciples. These positions, however, were extremely rigid and enforced.


    "Just give her a hundredshes of the whip," Xue Ying coldly said.


    **

 Chapter 481 - Blood Sea Demon Body

    <h4>Chapter 481: Blood Sea Demon Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the hall were a total of four World Deity guards who went forward to surround Gong Feng, including the ck-robed old man and his subordinates. All of them were stage three World Deities.


    Crimson Stone Courtyard was rtively unique, and the stage three World Deity guards here were more formidable than normal.


    "You, you dare¡­" Gong Feng couldn''t believe her current situation.


    "Take her out," Xue Ying coldly ordered. By this point, he no longer cared about Gong Feng. His nature was such that he disliked dealing with such meager matters, but with such a person jumping right in front of him, there was no way he would show mercy.


    "Let''s go. World Deity Gong Feng, do you perhaps n to resist?" The four surrounding World Deity guards looked at her.


    Gong Feng red at Xue Ying. Her eyes betrayed her unbridled fury, but she did not dare to resist arrest.


    Those hundred whips¡­everyst one would hurt down to her soul!


    Xue Ying did not treat this conflict with Gong Feng as a major matter. He was focused mostly on his currentbat power and obtaining that absolute art which even powerful existences desired! It was his fortune to have be a personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, giving him the chance to learn an absolute art. Without such an opportunity, it would be too difficult to acquire such a technique.


    The way he saw it, it was only those with greatbat power that truly had stable influence. Gong Feng, for instance, depended on her position to gain power, but such a status could disappear like the wind if someone even higher than her wished it!


    Naturally, there were also many World Deities who could no longer improve theirbat power. It was such people who saw aiming for higher official positions as a good method to increase their influence.


    ******


    Xue Ying''s true body and avatar were located at Crimson Rock Mountain and Crimson Stone Courtyard respectively, both immersed in cultivation. His true body and avatar were cultivating in a hundred-times elerated environment, doing their best to improve.


    The Time Immemorial Body was easily raised to the fifth level, which brought about a qualitative change in his survival capabilities! Now, his body would certainly not crumble apart from just the sound waves emitted by the prisoner''s roar.


    The Great Chaotic True Force also reached the fourth level with rtive ease, causing his strength to explosively increase.


    Of the two secret techniques he learned in the Sealed World Pagoda, one he termed World Shackles, or the Shackle Technique. The other he called the Herculean Technique. Thetter was quite simr to his World Deity ranked secret technique, the "Great Chaotic True Force", but it used the Chaotic Deity Heart as a foundation. In terms of how profound it was, however, it greatly surpassed the Great Chaotic True Force!


    This Herculean Technique from the Sealed World Pagoda belonged to the same category as the Great Chaotic True Force, but it was simply stronger! By this point, he could very well give up in training the "Great Chaotic True Force" altogether!


    Hua hua hua~


    In the sky above the vastnd of Xue Ying''s inner world, there was a huge cloud formed from the water droplets of the Great Chaotic True Force. The cloud had begun to gradually shrink after Xue Ying decided to give up on the technique, but there was now a different cloud beside it, even bigger in side. This new cloud surged with power from the countless ck snakes slithering within. This was the Xue Ying''s new Herculean Technique.


    The two techniques were very simr in the way that both transformed World Deity energy into water droplets, yet the Herculean Technique''s water droplet were made up of many flowing jets of water which, in an exquisite manner, formed into ck snakes that looked like ck whips. This form made it possible to exhibit more might¡ªthe Herculean technique was a few times stronger than the Great Chaotic True Force at the fourth level.


    If I use this Herculean Technique, I should be strong enough to threaten the prisoner''s life, Xue Ying thought. I will still have to improve my usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, though, and must also create more powerful secret skills.


    He first focused on the domain-rted secret skill which used the Shackle Technique to form a World Prison.


    Of course, this secret skill had also improved after he became a stage two World Deity.


    Within his cultivation room in Crimson Stone Courtyard, the ck-robed Xue Ying was in a sitting position as countless thin ck shackles surrounded him. They enveloped the entire cultivation room, continuously moving and attacking in certain specified direction. They would first stack up and then immediately rush over to restricting the specified location. Xue Ying, as a personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, had naturally received a cultivation room able to elerate time a hundredfold, to an even better quality than the cultivation room within Crimson Rock Mountain.


    This time''s cultivation sessionsted for a total of three thousand years. Naturally, when taking the time-elerated environment into ount, only thirty years had passed in the external world.


    Hu.


    Dressed in ordinary ck robes and wearing a calm expression, Xue Ying flew along the mountain range next to Crimson Stone Courtyard. After this closed-door cultivation session thatsted for three thousand years, his secret skills and secret techniques had all reached the very peak they could arrive to in a short period of time. Any attempt to improve further would most likely be fruitless.


    I''ve cultivated for a total of three thousand years, during which I''ve brought my use of the Laws of Profound Mysteries to a new high. Furthermore, through the fusion of the two secret techniques from the Sealed World Pagoda, I might see some hope. Xue Ying soon arrived to the location of the array ripple, and a sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes. He would try his best to seed this time around!


    He grabbed the token and immediately passed through the ripple.


    Inside, he was met with the same dark area from before, and no life forms other than the prisoner with his arms bound by shackles. At the moment, the prisoner was sitting cross-legged with his head lowered, after which he slowly raised his head to look at Xue Ying. His face was covered in ck scales, and his pair of red eyes betrayed his suppressed fury.


    "You again?" the prisoner said in a low voice before roaring ruthlessly. "Scram for me!"


    Just like before, the terrifying sound waves exploded out in every direction, just like ripples forming on the surface of ake. Xue Ying couldn''t escape the effect of these waves, and his figure could be seen rippling along under their impact. However, countless ck shackles then began forming around Xue Ying, spreading out rapidly to cover the entire dark area.


    These ck shackles showed incredible toughness, seeing how the sound waves of the roar were unable to destroy them. After being enveloped by the countless shackles, the sound waves quickly decreased in power, and what force finally reached Xue Ying''s fifth level Time Immemorial Body was negligible.


    Forget these waves that already had their power reduced, Xue Ying''s body would not have been destroyed even under normal circumstances!


    "Isn''t this getting interesting?" The Great Demonic God looked up and swept his gaze across his surroundings.


    Dang dang dang~


    The countless thin and long shackles were present in such dense amounts that they actually filled everyst corner. asionally, they would sh with one another, sending out metallic ringing sounds. Despite having surrounded the figure of that Great Demonic God, the shackles did not seem to attempt to bind him.


    "Brat, you are truly here to kill me?" The Great Demonic God sneered. "I''ve been tortured here, in the Deity world, for so many years; I''ve long since grown tired of it. In fact, I''ve also been looking forward to my eventual death. But it was you, a tiny stage two World Deity, who they sent out to do the job? Isn''t that too much of a joke?"


    "I am here to kill you." Xue Ying nodded. "But I am also quite curious as to why a Great Demonic God of the Dark Abyss would be kept as a prisoner here."


    "Hmph. I''ve nothing to fear by telling you this." The Great Demonic God chuckled. "It''s the Deity world''s own damn fault for being so pleasant. There are countless forms of life who carry out peaceful lives throughout the manys here, but the Blood Sea Demon Body I cultivate requires me to the ughter innumerable living beings. Back in the Dark Abyss, everyst area is under the control of a territory lord, and every region of the world also has its sovereign! I thus decided to switch worlds and enter the Deity world. Hehehe, with how vast the Deity world is, as long as I casually hid my location, it wouldn''t be so easy to find me¡­ I killed and killed, carrying out a delightful massacre. I''ve consumed blood, flesh, and soul beyond measure, even my blood sea began began to take shape. My only regret is that, right as I was nning to go back, a stage four World Deity discovered me. Such misfortune¡­ I had dared to barge into the Deity world, however, so I''d long since made my preparations. But not for a moment did I consider that those powerful existences would actually act in person to destroy my true body and hold this avatar of mine behind as a prisoner. Did I not just take some lives on a fews? What worth were those life to the entire Deity world?


    "What do you think, brat? Are you furious? Come now, take what action you will." The Great Demonic God sneered. He no longer had such matters like life and death in mind. He was well aware that, as a prisoner in this ce, he would definitely die in the end.


    Xue Ying looked at him coldly but couldn''t be bothered to respond.


    Hua hua hua¡­


    Many figures of Xue Ying wearing starry-blue robes began forming all around the dark region. There were nine total world bodies, and ten figures in total when including his true body! Xue Ying''s high attainments in the aspect of World now allowed him to condense the maximum number of world bodies possible: nine bodies.


    The ten figures scattered in different directions, all of them holding onto spears as they stared at the Great Demonic God who was sitting cross-legged in the center.


    "Kill!" the ck-robed Xue Ying said.


    Hua hua hua~ The countless ck shackles, which had previously been moving around by the sides of the Great Demonic God, began stacking up on top of him. Added up, they created a restrictive force that was iparably mystical, whichpletely enveloped the prisoner in a tight embrace. The nine world bodies immediately followed up with attacks.


    **

 Chapter 482 - Going All Out

    <h4>Chapter 482: Going All Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Great Demonic God Prisoner was sitting motionless with a big sneer stered on his face. He did nothing to stop the countless ck shackles from twisting and binding him.


    Spear after spear attack struck at him from every direction, passing through the minute chinks left deliberately by the ck chains. The starry-blue-robed Xue Yings all employed the Herculean Technique to its fullest, the power inside each body violently rolling and surging as the speartipsnded onto the Great Demonic God''s body. Chi~ Uponing into contact with the ck scaly surface of the body, sparks sprang off everyone, and the furious attack didn''t leave behind anything more than some white marks.


    What? Xue Ying''s heart was shaken. He had upgraded his strength in every aspect he could, especially in regards to the two Sealed World Pagoda secret techniques. He had even concluded that, of all the stage two World Deities, he would certainly be at the very top. Even so, he found himself unable to even break through the prisoner''s scales. Master, oh Master. This prisoner you''ve picked might be a little too formidable.


    The Great Demonic God was still in his cross-legged position, disinclined to move a muscle.


    He finally opened his eyelids, his scarlet eyes prating the ck chains to clearly see the faraway Xue Ying in his unadorned ck robes. He said in a low tone, "Boy, if this all the power you''ve got, I suggest you don''t waste your strength."


    "Is that so?" Xue Ying suddenly grasped hold of a scarlet-red spear, which he sent into a whirling motion streaking across the sky. He sent a profoundly might thrust toward the Great Demonic God.


    This scarlet spear was precisely the blood-refined Deity warrior refined by the Bloodshed God Emperor, which Xue Ying named Scarlet Cloud as a way tomemorate the Scarlet Cloud Mountain World from back in the Xia n world, as well as a few of his close friends he met there. It was also a way to remind himself that, even as his status became higher and higher, he should never forget his original heart.


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear''s might was quick and violent, having disappeared without a trace as soon as it zoomed across the dark area and neared the Great Demonic God.


    Pu!


    When the spear finally reappeared, it had already breached the Great Demonic God''s body.


    Such an attack wasn''t exactly Extreme Pration, but rather a use of the Laws of Profound Mysteries. It was an application of bing one with the realm¡ªomnipresent.


    "Hahaha¡­" The Great Demonic Godughed out loud and suddenly exerted force from both his arms. Peng, peng, peng. The countless chains shattered without resistance. The prisoner then turned to look at the distant ck-clothed Xue Ying with augh. His abdomen had just been stabbed by the Scarlet Cloud Spear, but a terrifying strength quickly pushed it outward. Xue Ying failed to suppress this force even after putting in all of his effort, so the spear popped out of wound, which speedily healed. Before long, there wasn''t even the slightest trace of an injury remaining.


    "Boy, I''ve cultivated a Blood Sea Demon Body to a realm that, while I might not see as satisfactory, is an extremely high level nheless." The Great Demonic God sneered. "Due to this Blood Sea Demon Body, my body gains the characteristics of a mass of blood. It makes no difference whether you strike my scales or the insides of my body. Had I not been imprisoned here, incapable of struggling free, I would have long since pped you to death with ease. You simply cannot harm me, so you''d better just get out and stoping here to bother me.


    Xue Ying''s expression was grave.


    He could tell that, although he struck the insides of the Great Demonic God''s body, even piercing an internal organ in the process, he had not managed to crush even a single particle! In other words, seeing how not even a particle disintegrated, it meant that the prisoner hadn''t spent an ounce of his energy so far! Anyone who cultivated an undying body would see that, as long as their particles were not shattered, they were simply invincible. It was only when the particles that made up their bodies were crushed, forcing them to consume energy to heal, that that hope of killing them appeared.


    "You have a Blood Sea Demonic Body, huh? You say there''s no difference between striking your scales and piercing your body?" Xue Ying softly nodded. "Perfect. I''ll just strike your scales then!"


    Hua.


    In a sh, the spear had turned into a revolving scarlet vortex, and a faint scene of the world copsing and shattering appeared all around it. This was Xue Ying''s secret skill with the strongest prative nature. The Great Demonic God''s arms were bound by shackles, and he was simply standing there with a cold demeanour. He did not even attempt to block, instead just letting the scarlet vortex change into a point and directly stab into his stomach.


    Pu~~~The scales on his stomach were shattered apart in an instant, exposing the flesh behind them. It was only after the spear pierced into the flesh that it stopped, with purple blood flowing from the wound.


    "You''re able to wound me?" The Great Demonic God''s expression turned into one of shock. The wound he had been inflicted wasn''t major, but the flesh protected by those scales had still beenpletely shattered at the particle level, which forced him to consume some energy. Under normal circumstances, he would naturally not have been afraid of such injuries, but now that he was imprisoned with the World Deity energy inside his body being sealed, he was unable to exert even a strand of energy. Even his True Deity Heart had been suppressed, making him unable to mobilize a domain. The only method of fighting he had was to use his body in closebat.


    Any energy that he consumed had to be replenished using the vitality of his Blood Sea Demonic Body. Although the amount of vitality he possessed was unfathomable, if he was forced to continuously use it up, eventually there would be nothing left.


    "I actually thought I wouldn''t be able to wound you, but it turns out you aren''t that strong." A severe light shed through Xue Ying''s eyes. "Die."


    Sou sou sou.


    Nine Xue Yings in starry-blue robes immediately rushed forward, and countless ck chains appeared all around the dark domain, twisting and binding the Great Demonic God''s movements.


    "Leave." The prisoner was no longer so carefree as to block the iing attacks using his body. With a wave of his hand, the countless ck chains that were enveloping him all shattered at once.


    Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng¡­ The nine world bodies simultaneously brandished their spears, disying Xue Ying;s most powerful secret skill. As the spears moved, it seemed like a vast and mighty world was about to crash. A mere world body attacking by itself wouldn''t mean much, but with no less than nine simultaneously using this sort of killer move, theirbined might was sufficient to match the power of a stage three World Deity.


    Peng!


    With the two shackles binding him, the Great Demonic God was simply unable to dodge, with the range could move in being a very small circle of ten or so meters, as allowed by the chains.


    Nine spears furiously whipped at his body from the same direction.


    Upon receiving the attacks, the Great Demonic God''s feet left the ground, and after being knocked backward for just seven or eight meters, he was tugged to a stop in mid-air by the shackles.


    Pu. The ck-clothed Xue Ying seized this chance to strike, his Scarlet Cloud Spear once more carrying the might of a world''s copse and shattering.


    "Damn it." The Great Demonic God made a furious attempt to resist, using all of his might.


    "Stop struggling. It''s useless," Xue Ying''s voice rang out, and the nine world bodies once moreunched wild attacks while sending the countless ck chains to restrict him once more. The weapons used by the world bodies were ultimately inferior to the sharpness and might of the Scarlet Cloud Spear, but when they moulded their power into a crushing force, the disparity no longer seemed asrge. One spear furiously whipped out, leaving the Great Demonic God in an unsteady position. It was difficult, after all, to guard against nine spears using only two hands! Furthermore, there were countless chains restricting him.


    The nine world bodies continued to disturb the prisoner and interfere with his movements as to create opportunities for the true body which held the Scarlet Cloud Spear. The weapon was pacing back and forth, again and again grasping the opportunities created tounch frenzied attacks onto the Great Demonic God''s body, which was ruing more and more injuries as time passed.


    "Ah ah ah¡­" The Great Demonic God was iparably furious. Having cultivated the Blood Sea Demon Body to some extent, he stood at the very pinnacle amongst stage three World Deities, but due to the suppression and seal on his True Deity Heart and his World Deity energy, as well as the shackles that bound him, he was actually being bullied by a stage two World Deity youngster.


    "You''re forcing my hand. Come then." The maddened Great Demonic God got up, and a number of arms began to grow out of his underarms.


    After the transformation, he now had eight total arms.


    Still standing in his original ce and waving his eight arms, the Great Demonic God was now easily blocking all nine iing spears. Although he was still unable to mobilize World Deity energy and was forced to rely purely on the strength of his demonic body, the speed at which he could wave his arms was very fast nheless.


    At that point, it no longer mattered how Xue Ying tried to attack; even when he used the Scarlet Cloud Spear, the Great Demonic God would still easily defend himself. He was also no longer dim-wittedly meeting the strikes head-on, instead relying on the Laws and Profound Mysteries to delicately block each move.


    Xue Ying was now going all out while trying to think of a solution.


    However, the defensive might of the Great Demonic God who had expended his vitality to grow six more arms was now watertight; regardless of what move Xue Ying employed, he was incapable of stirring him. As for the World Prison Shackles¡ªthey would certainly be very dangerous to any stage two World Deity. Any such people who witnessed this technique would flee with pale faces, but prisoner could shake free from the chains with a single strike.


    What do I do now? What other methods do I have? Xue Ying inwardly muttered.

 Chapter 483 - Grinding

    <h4>Chapter 483: Grinding</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Peng peng peng!


    The Great Demonic God''s eight arms casually blocked the attacks sent by the the nine world bodies; he was using his hands to deflect them! After all, the nine world bodies did not carry blood-refined Deity warriors and were entirely unable to injure the Great Demonic God, making it so that the prisoner only had to focus on blocking the Scarlet Cloud Spear.


    At that point, Xue Ying could no longer cause injury to the Great Demonic God, regardless of how he attacked.


    "You can''t use World Deity energy, and forming six extra arms will have definitely consumed much of your lifeforce." Xue Ying stopped.


    "That is indeed the case." The Great Demonic God stared at Xue Ying, his scarlet-red eyes filled with fury. "I''m locked here, and I have no way to replenish my energy, which is why I have to be smart about every single strand of lifeforce I use. It''s you who forced me, forced me into this state! However, while forming these six arms has consumed much of my lifeforce, I can still maintain this state with only a minimal amount of my lifeforce usage, and my Blood Sea Demon Body can easilyst for a hundred million years more."


    Xue Ying turned silent.


    He knew the Great Demonic God''s words to be true. The Great Demonic God could not absorb energy from the external world, yet his powerful body could still survive for a long period of time, precisely because Xue Ying himself was just a stage two World Deity! If using lifeforce to merely maintaining those six arms, the prisoner could easily another hundred million years.


    By the time a hundred million years passed, Xue Ying would have long since be a stage four World Deity.


    "Hmph." The ck-robed Xue Ying turned around and left through the undting array ripple. The nine world bodies quickly disappeared like bubbles popping, followed by the countless ck shackles dissipating into nothingness.


    The Great Demonic God''s eyes brimmed with fury as he watched Xue Ying leave.


    During the first visit, he did not think much about this matter. This time, however, he had been forced to form six extra arms, all of them with bones and muscles, and covered in scales. They were ultimately arms formed ording to the Blood Sea Demon Body, and were all truly strong, but that also meant that they consumed an extrarge amount of his energy! Forming those six arms consumed close to half of all the energy stored within his body! At the moment, he was maintaining those arms formed, since if he were to create them again next time, he would have to use arge amount of his energy again.


    He was convinced that this stage two World Deity would not give up so easily.


    ******


    Back in the Bloodshed God Pce, within the hidden underground pce, the enormous Cosmos Furnace was burning with a zing hot me, as always. The Bloodshed God Emperor was still sitting cross-legged in front of it, observing the behavior of the mes within the furnace. To achieve strongbat power, one would require great patience, and the Bloodshed God Emperor clearly understood how difficult it would be to take that finalst step. In fact, it was even harder for him to take this single step¡­than for a stage four World Deity to be a powerful existence.


    Even so, as soon as he stepped through, the Bloodshed God Emperor would be indubitably be an unparalleled expert, undoubtedly standing above the three rulers from the Dark Abyss, the Temporal Ind Lord, and other such experts.


    At the same time, he was clear that each and every one of these existences all sought to take that single step.


    "Bloodshed, Bloodshed, that Dong Bo brat finished cultivating the two secret techniques from the Sealed World Pagoda and went to fight the prisoner again," the ck bird said. "He was on the verge of sess when the prisoner formed six arms, and he''s now using a total of eight arms to defend himself. Dong Bo no longer has a way to reach him. You, his teacher, are truly too ruthless. Do you really want to see him be a stage three World Deity before he learns the absolute art?"


    "I''ll have to force him a little. All talented figures are, by nature, arrogant and proud. It''s that pride of his that must be suppressed and ground down," the Bloodshed God Emperor replied indifferently.


    He was aware that Xue Ying, his disciple, had a good temperament, but the Bloodshed God Emperor was also clear that all those who had hopes of bing powerful existences in the future would hold some form of pride in their hearts. It was up to him to polish and grind that pride and arrogance.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor himself, for instance, was trying to grasp hold of an even higher form of power like what the Cosmos Furnace contained, yet he had failed time after time. He was prepared to spend billions and billions of years in failure! To spend billions upon billions of years without being proud or frustrated, how much patience would one need? The very moment he became frustrated, his heart would no longer be stable, and he could no longer continue hisprehension.


    Being forced by his teacher into this situation, Xue Ying left the mountain range to go back to Crimson Stone Courtyard. He was showing some slight signs of distress.


    "Senior Disciple Brother."


    "Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo."


    As we passed, most of the inner disciples he encountered treated him politely.


    Xue Ying would respond every time with a smile, and before long, he had arrived back at his cavern dwelling.


    Teacher arranged this encounter as a trial for me. If I were to seed too easily, there would not be much meaning in even going through this. Xue Ying soon calmed down hisplex feelings. As for the fight against the prisoner, I could have easily killed him by forcing him to consume all his energy, if he had not formed the six arms. Now that he entered that eight-armed from, I''ll have to get stronger if I''m to defeat him! And it''s not my true body alone that must be stronger; my world bodies must also improve their strength. Each body must pose some threat to the Great Demonic God as well.


    If his true body was the only one to be stronger, the prisoner would be able to block against his attacks just by relying on his higher realm, but once all nine world bodies became able to injure him, it would no longer be such an easy task for the Great Demonic God to defend against him.


    In order to increase the threat posed by the world bodies, I''ll have to create a more formidable secret skill! Xue Ying thought.


    He wasn''t in any particr hurry for the moment, since his currentbat power was already at the highest level he could bring it to within a short period of time. For him to be any stronger would take significantly more time.


    This was why he decided to rather apany his wife, Jing Qiu, for food and casual chatting.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu poured Xue Ying some wine as she brought up a certain topic of discussion. "Yu''er and Qing Yao are both Deities now. It''s not like those two children of ours will spend the rest of their lives in Crimson Rock Mountain, right? They might be safe there, but they both have ess to the avatar technique anyway! They can just follow on our footsteps in letting their avatars roam the Deity world. I think it would be best if you just let them move as they wish."


    "Theirbat power is still quite weak, though," Xue Ying retorted.


    "Under the effect of those World Deity ranked secret techniques, they can now match up a peak stage Deity in might," Jing Qiu began. "They can no longer be considered weak! Is it not the case that you were already the lord of Snow Eagle Territory when you were just eight?"


    Xue Yingughed. Indeed, during their time in Crimson Rock Mountain, his children had underwent multiple life-or-death situations. s, Xue Ying had instructed the treasure spirit to protect them in the dark, but the children themselves were not aware that they were actually safe, which is why those situations could prove useful in tempering and allowing them to take charge of their lives.


    "How about this¡ªI''ll do my best to deal with that prisoner from the mountain range," Xue Ying began. "Once I seed, I will essentially have graduated from my teacher''s tutge! If I can aplish that within a short period of time, I''ll take Disciple Brother Ge Bai and Disciple Brother He Fei Yun out of the material world, and I''ll take Yu''er and Qing Yao along at the same time. If I prove unable to make any breakthrough within a short period of time, I''ll be sending them out ahead of time."


    Jing Qiu nodded. She didn''t try pushing it any further.


    The main point of it all was that Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were now both huge characters within Crimson Rock Mountain, and there was practically nobody left who could oppose them. Very few way for them to sharpen themselves remained inside.


    "By the way, Jing Qiu, why is it that I see you cultivating so rarely?" Xue Ying asked. "Your talent is not bad, and I still wish I''ll get to see you be a World Deity in the future."


    Initially startled, Jing Qiu quickly recovered and replied, "What are you talking about? Is my true body back in the Crimson Rock Mountain not spending a lot of time in cultivation? Since my avatar is here, in the Deity world, I naturally have to experience the world! One body is cultivating in a time-elerated environment, the other is out experiencing the world; one''s tightening up the other loosening. That''s a good way to go about it."


    "You say that, but I don''t think you''re cultivating too much in Crimson Rock Mountain either." Xue Ying shook his head. "Jing Qiu, you can never be toox in your cultivation. Anyone whoseprehension of the realm is too low will find it hard to keep themselves alive for long. Peak Deities usually only live for a hundred million years or so before they can no longer protect their True Deity Heart, resulting in its crumbling."


    "I am aware." Jing Qiu giggled as her heart swelled with warm emotion. "I know you aren''t willing to leave me."


    Xue Ying nodded. He had also given her various spirit fruits and treasures; as the master of Crimson Rock Mountain, he wasn''tcking in the treasure department. He had, after all, inherited all of the treasures left behind by Sacred Master Crimson Dust. Yet even with those treasures, without sufficient diligence in cultivation, he would have never be a World Deity.


    Within the cavern dwelling''s cultivation room, a fragrance was diffusing in the air.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying was sitting in a cross-legged position, and countless seals were floating right in front of him, their positions superimposing before they finally merged into a pitch-ck perfect sphere. This was the fundamental Deity imprint of the Shackle Technique. Naturally, this meant he had already reached the second level realm of the Shackle Technique. Both techniques from the Sealed World Pagode were split into six total levels, with stage one World Deities usually having a chance to reach the first level, while stage two World Deities could potentially reach the second level.


    Xue Ying had long since trained the techniques to the highest level he could reach at his current realm.


    Hua. Countless seals came together to form a ck water droplet. This was the fundamental Deity imprint of the Herculean Technique.


    Xue Ying looked at this minute ck sphere and a ck water droplet floating ahead of him.


    The way these techniques employ the Laws of Profound Mysteries is truly unfathomable. Xue Ying sighed in praise.


    The secret techniques he received from the Sealed World Pagoda were both incredibly exquisite.


    While the"Great Chaotic True Force" was an impressive technique in its own right and had also been created with the same basic idea of using the Laws of Profound Mysteries to form water droplets, the Herculean Technique had more than double its strength! This was precisely because the utilization of the water droplets under this techniqueing from the Sealed World Pagoda was much more formidable.


    By observing these two secret techniques andprehending their utilization of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, I might be able to extrapte a secret skill of my own, Xue Ying thought to himself.


    It was simr to how, back as a Transcendent, he had created the Chaotic Suppression secret skill based on Profound Mysteries of the Great Chaotic True Force.


    In much the same way, he would now observe the Profound Mysteries of these new secret techniques, absorbing and derive knowledge before finally creating his own secret skill! This was a road many experts chose to walk, in spite of it being generally harder and requiring more time.


    Slowly¡­


    Xue Ying turned his focus toprehending the Profound Mysteries behind the two secret techniques from the Sealed World Pagoda, deriving their knowledge in hope of creating a more formidable secret skill.


    Back in Crimson Rock Mountain, the white-robed Xue Ying was cultivating in a simr manner.


    Outside of these secret skill cultivation sessions, Xue Ying would asionallye out and have a walk to rx, or focus onprehending the Laws of the World to try and grasp his third grade one Deity Heart, the Extremity Deity Heart. In truth,prehending one more grade one Deity Heart would be the most direct method to improve hisbat power. In any case,prehending the Laws of the World and creating a secret skill were mutually exclusive, since the creation of secret skill was done in a time-elerated of a hundred times normal.


    **

 Chapter 484 - Third Attack on the Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 484: Third Attack on the Prisoner</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had already passed since Xue Ying became a personal disciple under the Bloodshed God Emperor. Various parts of the Deity world had long since received news that the Bloodshed God Emperor had taken another personal disciple, the brat called Dong Bo who participated in the previous Myriad Flower Feast. They were even aware that Xue Ying had be a stage two World Deity in just five thousand years, which assured his position as one of the most talented experts in the entire history of the Deity world and the Dark Abyss.


    While the powerful existences were sighing about it and regretting not getting the chance to ept him as their own disciple beforehand, none of this had any influence on Xue Ying. He was, after all, still cultivating in the Bloodshed God Pce and had yet to graduate from his tutge.


    Sou.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying was currently flying through the sky along mountain range next to Crimson Stone Courtyard, approaching his destination. The wind was whistling by him, and his eyes were calm.


    This was his third time heading toward the prisoner.


    His first visit was back when he had just be a stage two World Deity. He had only gone there to probe the strength of the prisoner, yet his world body had still been shattered from a single shout from his opponent. He then returned after he refined his secret techniques and skills, but that second trip also led nowhere. This was the third time!


    I''ve arrived. Xue Ying''s speed decreased upon reaching the array ripple undting ahead of him.


    Passing through the ripple, he was now surrounded by a region ofplete darkness, except for the prisoner who cultivated the Blood Sea Demon Body. He remained in his cross-legged position, his eight arms still out. Only two of his eight arms were kept bound, but these chains served to suppress the Great Demonic God''s World Energy as well as his True Deity Heart so as to prevent him from escaping.


    Beneath his two sharp horns, the prisoner''s two scarlet eyes turned to stare at Xue Ying, the corners of his mouth stuck up in derision. "You''ve alreadye? That''s faster than I expected. It''s only been a thousand years, and you seem to still be a stage two World Deity. Tell me, what new techniques have you devised to deal with me?"


    "You''ll find out know enough," the ck-robed Xue Ying coldly replied.


    Hua hua hua~


    Countless ck shackles appeared around Xue Ying''s body, rapidly multiplying and spreading in all directions to cover the dark region, yet the Great Demonic God did not seem to mind them. At the same time, the ck shackles swimming around the Great Demonic God himself seemed like a single entity, binding and restricting his movements just like before.


    "Mn?" He had brought forth all his strength in an attempt to struggle free from the shackle, only to find himself unable to resist the binding power, which left him in shock. How could the restricting ability of these shackles have increased so much? This single technique should already make him unparalleled amongst stage two World Deities, right?


    In truth, there were many stage two World Deities, such as those who cultivated the Extremity Deity Heart or the World Deity Heart, who had their own methods to escape the bindings.


    In fact, the World Prison was unable to truly bind down the enemy, its actual focus being on forming aplete domain of suppression! It didn''t matter where one escaped; as long as they remained in the domain, the shackles would suppress them!


    It was only because the Great Demonic God was bound down and could not escape that he was so easily restricted by the World Prison!


    "Break!" The Great Demonic God released his strength in an explosive push, causing his aura to suddenly surge in might. As he exerted force from all eight arms, the countless shackles binding him from all sides were instantly smashed apart.


    The starry-blue-robed Xue Yings now appeared in the surroundings, with a total of nine bodies being scattered all throughout the area. Using the spears that each of them wielded, they began tounch attacks! All of those spears moved across an arc through the air, followed by a terrifying strength which caused space itself in the surroundings to shatter. The strikes were headed in the direction of the Great Demonic God who could only dance on the spot as he attempted to use his eight arms to parry.


    Peng!


    As soon as one of his palms shed against a spearhead, the terrifying impact which resulted left the Great Demonic God feeling startled. He had actually been forced to retreat a few steps! The other spear strikes followed quickly after, forcing the Great Demonic God to keep moving about in order to deflect the iing force. Its might had already reached a stage that prevented him from resisting it in a head-on approach.


    Hong! The distant ck-robed Xue Ying made use of the opportunity tounch a thrusting attack. This ruthless strike using the Scarlet Cloud Spear came from a blind spot behind the Great Demonic God. He tried his best to p the spear away so he could then dodge the attack, but as soon as his palm hit the spearhead, the scales at the center of his palm shattered in all directions. The spearhead then corrected its course and continued moving towards the back of the Great Demonic God, causing the scales protecting it to break. There was even a hole left behind where he had struck, out of which fresh blood began spurting out.


    "Ah! Your spear technique has changed!" the Great Demonic God shouted in an rmed state.


    "As long as I can kill you using it, any spear technique works!" The ck-robed Xue Ying continued its frenzied assault. Nothing in that few kilometers space around him could contest the power of his Scarlet Cloud Spear. As it moved through the air, its might was heaven-shattering. His nine world bodies seemed to have entered a berserk state, some of their attacks even seeding to break off scales from the Great Demonic God''s body. Though it did not reach a point where his fundamental particles were breaking down, the prisoner''splexion still paled at the sight.


    "You may want to kill me, and my True Deity Heart might be sealed alongside my World Deity energy, but your strength is still not sufficient for that." The Great Demonic God was holding back three of his arms to block the Scarlet Cloud Spear, while he primarily used the rest of his five arms to block off attacksing from the nine world bodies. At times, he would use his body to directly resist one or two attacks at a time.


    At the moment, the Great Demonic God''s scales were being smashed apart time and time again, and it even seemed like his injuries were heavy. However, like the flow of water, his scales would rapidly recover to their original state, revealing that he had received no real injury so far.


    Peng peng peng~


    The countless ck shackles were also restricting him. The shackles were now much stronger than before, and the prisoner was forced to use all of his strength to p them away each time; this was enough to affect his defenses.


    It''s fortunate that the spear techniques of those world bodies aren''t powerful enough to harm me. The Great Demonic God was in a sullen mood. Damn it! Had I not been sealed, with only this small of an area avable to dodge his attacks, I wouldn''t be in such a miserable state. If I could use all my strength, I wouldn''t need more than two or three moves to p him to death.


    On the other side, Xue Ying was thinking to himself, As expected, the power granted by these two secret skills alone wasn''t enough. I''ll just have to rely on my final killing move, then.


    It was at that moment that the spear techniques used by the ck-robed Xue Ying and the nine world bodies all changed at once.


    The spears followed an astonishing arc as they smashed everything in their way to dust. The Great Demonic God himself was startled as soon as he witnessed the spears thrusting out, having even felt a hint of threating from them. This, in fact, was the first time he ever felt any threating from this stage two World Deity. As the spears approached, it was followed by a clear scene of everything being smashed apart¡ªthis was true destruction!


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear, as well as the nine other spears, all represented the heart-palpitating destruction.


    I''ve got to block these attacks! The Great Demonic God used four of his arms in an attempt to resist the iing Scarlet Cloud Spear, which was a blood-refined Deity warrior, as well as an upper grade World Deity rank weapon. Its power was clearly a whole lever higher than the other spears. At that point, the four arms mobilized by the Great Demonic God formed an illusion of space-time. From a bystander''s perspective, it seemed like the four arms were either pping or pulling back, all in order to divert the direction of that spear away from piercing straight through him.


    However, due to the influence of the ck shackles, he was unable to so easily parry the other spears as well!


    Pu pu pu¡­


    A total of five spears pierced right into the Great Demonic God. After the impact, he was left with many bloody holes all throughout his body, and his whole figure was now covered in fresh blood.


    At the sight, a mixture of fury and rm appeared in the eyes of the Great Demonic God. "Your world bodies can also injure me now?"


    "You''re already dead, Great Demonic God!" Xue Ying roared. "Justy down."


    The ten figures of Xue Ying were frantically attacking him from all directions, while the ck shackles were restricting and binding him time after time. The Great Demonic God roared, trying to break free from the ck shackles and doing his best to parry the iing attacks, but every single spearing his way was now filled with terrifying power. At the same time, the Scarlet Cloud Spear was even more frightening than the rest! He had to use four of his arms just to barely manage to block it. The Great Demonic God was, after all, empty-handed, with no weapon avable for him to use, while his scales were not truly able to resist the spear.


    His scales were smashed, his flesh torn, and his bones broken.


    The Great Demonic God was now ruing serious injuries.


    "How could this be¡­" The Great Demonic God found his situation hard to believe. "You''re just a stage two World Deity¡­ How could you have already begun to create such a destructive secret skill of your own, and even seed in finishing it?!"


    "It was all to deal with you!" Xue Ying furiously roared back.


    **

 Chapter 485 - Absolute Art Luminous Sun

    <h4>Chapter 485: Absolute Art Luminous Sun</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The prisoner was still under suffering from a joint attack from ten Xue Yings, all while also being bound and restricted by the ck shackles. He was a Great Demonic God, yet he could use neither his domain nor his World Deity energy reserves. He did not even have a weapon! He was limited to moving within an area of a dozen meters under the entrapment of the two shackles, which left him feeling truly stifled. At the same time, he was ruing heavier and heavier injuries; many of his scales were already crushed, and there were cavities all over his body. Healing them would require lifeforce he wasn''t in any position to use.


    "How long has it even been? A thousand years or so? You¡­ you could actuallyprehend such a destructive secret skill?" The Great Demonic God was well aware that his defeat was nigh, followed by his inevitable death, yet he still found it hard to believe.


    Xue Ying did not relent at all, continuing on with his berserk assault.


    A thousand years? It was actually a hundred thousand years spent in the time-elerated environment.


    Afterprehending the fundamental Deity imprint of the Shackle Technique, it had only taken him three thousand years to perfect the domain-rted secret skill, World Prison! Against a stage two World Deity, this domain secret skill was very threatening, but when facing the stage three Great Demonic God, it was nothing more than a nuisance.


    Meanwhile, it had taken him well over six thousand years toprehend the fundamental Deity imprint of the Herculean Technique. Using it, Xue Ying created a personal technique which specialized in strength, which he termed Heaven and Earth Crush! This move sought the limits of strength.


    Even then, however, Xue Ying was still not confident in his chances.


    He had also spent some time toprehended the World, pondering over the Extremity Deity Heart.


    World, Chaotic, Extremity¡­


    These three aspects formed a scene of a world''s destruction; a vast world would start crumbling and, upon its destruction, would form a chaos hole, which would, in turn, eventually copse into a final point of extremity! This point of extremity was the endpoint of Myriad Existences, but the same singrity was the source of everything! Eventually, it would form a new world.


    Xue Ying had yet toprehend the Extremity Deity Heart, but this scene still gave him an ambition!


    What if I fuse the entire destruction of a world into a single move? Xue Ying thought.


    In most cases, World Deities would use the World Deity Heart as their primary deity heart. Xue Ying had simrly used the World Deity Heart to first form his True Deity Heart, before fusing in the Chaotic Deity Heart. The n was eventually also fuse in the Extremity Deity Heart, followed by the Time-Space Deity Heart! However, since he used the World Deity Heart as a base, the Laws of Profound Mysteries heprehended would always have some focus on the world, and the secret skills he created would also tend to use this aspect as a foundation for the other Deity hearts to then fuse into and improve upon.


    In this manner, it was much easier to create new secret skills!


    However, powerful existences hadplete control over the Laws of the World! Their secret skill killing moves could epass allws in a single move; that was what truly made them so terrifyingly powerful. It was only by epassing as many of the Laws of the World as possible in an efficient manner that a move would be its strongest self!


    Stage four World Deities also tended to beginprehending additional Laws and sense out even more Deity Hearts. Even though most of them would remain stuck at the final stage, never to be powerful existences, they usually would be able to create their own terrifying killing moves which epassed as many of the Laws of the World as possible! In fact, some were even so powerful¡ªdue to their moves being able to coordinate well with the Laws of the World¡ªthat they would surpass even ordinary powerful existences.


    Even when using the same ingredients, food would still have different standards when cooked by different people.


    For the most part, powerful existences could seed in creating killing moves that were stronger than those of stage four World Deities. At the same time, there were also some truly strong experts amongst four World Deities!


    However, while it could be said that most stage four World Deities were able to create such a killing move, there were only very few who could seed amongst stage three World Deities. If they seeded in creating such a killing move, they were sure to to stand at the very apex.


    The White Sand City Lord, for instance, didn''t possess a truly strong secret skill made forbat. In fact, his only absolute move was the Annihtion White Sand, and this was a move which depended solely on the secret technique he obtained from the Sealed World Pagoda that he then perfected over a period of time.


    Xue Ying, however, was different¡ªhe was filled with determination.


    His goal was to bring one of the great Laws of the World, the aspect of destruction, and fuse it into a single move. The way he saw it, the three Deity Hearts of World, Chaos, and Extremity coincided with different stages of thew of destruction. Unfortunately, he had yet toprehend the Extremity Deity Heart, which was why this move of his had not reached its true potential. Even so, Xue Ying still had to spend a great amount of effort toe up with this single move.


    He had only spent five thousand years cultivating before he became a stage two World Deity, while it took him a total of ny thousand years to finally perfect this move, albeit in a time-elerated environment!


    He had been in closed-doors cultivation for a total of a hundred thousand years, with roughly ny thousand years being alloted to this single move! Even then, he could only aplish this because his talent was great enough, in addition to the fact that these three aspect of World, Chaos, and Extremity happened to be three differentponents of thew of destruction. Despite having yet toprehend the Extremity Deity Heart, Xue Ying had some attainments and talent toward Extremity from back when he was a Transcendent, and he had long since reached the peak of Deity realm in it.


    With partial aid from his understanding of Extremity¡­as well as nearly ny thousand years of cultivation, Xue Ying finally created a move that represented the destruction of the world, a so-called ''destruction spear technique.''


    "I truly did not think I would die by your hands, the hands of a stage two World Deity. I can''t be satisfied with this conclusion¡­" The Great Demonic God''s whole body was severely damaged, and his lifeforce was very close to emptying up. He was now no longer able to recover, causing his additional six arms to even show signs of crumbling apart.


    Pu!


    After a strike directly to the Great Demonic God''s head, the Scarlet Cloud Spear seeded in piercing the skull right through.


    Even now, the Great Demonic God''s scarlet eyes showed his fury and unwillingness, yet his aura started gradually dulling at the same time.


    Xue Ying pulled out his spear and dispersed his nine world bodies. The World Shackles also followed in disappearing.


    This destruction spear technique I made might epass the destructive Laws of the World, but it is simply too crude, Xue Ying reflected. If only I could haveprehended the Extremity Deity Heart beforehand; it would have made for a better framework for this move.


    If he wanted to reach arge sess stage in this move, he would have to first be a stage four World Deity. Only at that point could heprehend other parts of the Law, as well as sense the other Deity Hearts which he had notprehended. By then, he could bring this technique to a stage of grand perfection.


    It was still enough to deal with the imprisoned Great Demonic God. Xue Ying looked at the corpse of this Great Demonic God. Under normal circumstances, hisbat power was likelyparable to that of the White Sand City Lord. In fact, if he wasn''t restricted, a few moves from his part would most likely have been sufficient to destroy Xue Ying. If that had been the case, however, there was no way his teacher would have used him for this trial.


    Ka ka ka~


    Suddenly, a patch of ground beside the corpse protruded, startling Xue Ying in the process.


    In a short time, that spot already a height of a dozen meters, and it now disyed many levels of steps, just like a pagoda. In the highest spot of this protruded surface, a bright white sphere had appeared at some point, floating slightly above it. Its pure white surface gave the sphere an exceptionally dazzling quality, while also giving off the feeling of heart-palpitating sharpness. The sphere was floatingzily, revolving around its own axis, but there was an unseen sharpness surrounding it, which seemed to easily cut through space, leaving countless cracks in its wake.


    Uponying eyes on the sphere, Xue Ying was hit by a wave of instinctual suppression and terror.


    In fact, he could tell that any strand of that sharp quality exuded by the white sphere could easily cut down even a stage four World Deity.


    "Dong Bo, walk up there and take it in your hand," a cold voice resounded.


    "Teacher?" Xue Ying acknowledged the voice.


    Hold it?


    With that level of sharpness, it was not unlikely for the sphere to cut him down as well, right? However, his teacher had given him an order, and he had also cultivated an avatar technique, so he wasn''t afraid to do as told. Bit by bit, he walked up the steps. Once he reached the top, he neared the white sphere when, all of a sudden, the sharp aura emitted by the white sphere retracted within it.


    Once he got close enough, Xue Ying finally saw that there were many patterns revolving on the surface of the sphere, all of them mysterious and mystical by nature. He extended his hand, grabbing hold of the sphere.


    Hong long long~


    At that moment, a terrifying power left the the sphere and immediately rushed into Xue Ying''s body. There was even ayer of white light forming on the surface of his figure, giving him the appearance of an expert wearing bright white armor. As he stood at the top of the stairs in his armor of white, Xue Ying''s aura charged up to the sky and began to emit a terrifying sharpness which cut rampantly through the surrounding space. This explosive might was powerful enough to cause even powerful existences to cower in fear.


    At the same time, a boom rang through Xue Ying''s mind.


    "Luminous Sun", like the dazzling, strong sun, can conquer any obstacle in its path. There''s nothing it cannot break¡­ a mighty voice resounded directly into Xue Ying''s consciousness. An incredible volume of information was transmitted into his mind, and even though Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart was fairly strong, he still found himself momentarily unable to think. He waspletely overwhelmed by the iing information.


    **

 Chapter 486 - Establishing Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 486: Establishing Oneself</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    At times fleeting, at other timessting.


    Information finally stopped flowing into Xue Ying''s sea of consciousness, and his True Deity Heart was now able to rx and startprehending the huge volume of knowledge he received. Inside the inner space, a tiny man with Xue Ying''s appearance was looking upward at the dazzling white sphere floating above him. On its surface were countless patterns swirling all around, giving it a truly mystical quality. Watching the white spherical body gave Xue Ying a simr feeling to that which he got as he watched the Laws of the Material World revolving about.


    As a Realm Lord, he could meld into the mortal world to view thew of the entire Material World. This Law was more vast, epassing, andplex than that of the mortal world alone. It only made sense, considering that the Material World was made up of billions upon billions of mortal worlds!


    But now, watching this white sphere gave him the same taste as watching the Law of the entire Material World.


    Such is an absolute art that even powerful existences hope to get their hands on. It truly is the sort of technique which allows one to transcend their current realm. Xue Ying had tried to prepare himself mentally for this, but as he received the huge amount of information, he still found himself unable to suppress his excitement.


    He had first been fortunate enough for the Bloodshed God Emperor to ept him as a disciple during the Myriad Flower Feast and then to be a stage two World Deity within five thousand years!


    Even then, it was only after he was epted as a personal disciple that he finally got the opportunity to learn an absolute art! As for the hard work he put in for a hundred thousand years just to create what was a rather crude destruction spear technique, he also did it in order to kill the the prisoner and learn the absolute art. This was of secondary importance, however, since he would have improved enough sooner orter.


    "Luminous Sun", like the dazzling, strong sun, can conquer any obstacle in its path¡­ Xue Ying revealed a grin as he went down the stairs, casually sitting down at an empty space by the side to begin cultivating the absolute art.


    He was, after all, in the Bloodshed God Pce, and his safety was guaranteed. On top of that, he was also inside the impregnable prison.


    Most of all, the absolute art was truly too alluring, so Xue Ying decided to learn it right away.


    The "Luminous Sun" was split into a total of six volumes. Stage one World Deities could cultivate the first volume, the second volume was reserved to stage two and so on¡­!


    On top of that, the volumes themselves were split into four different boundaries.


    First was the entry boundary, followed by a minor sess, a major sess, and finally grand perfection.


    As an absolute art, the technique was very difficult to cultivate. Anyone who could reach the volume reserved for powerful existence would be truly formidable, but to cultivate it to the grand perfection boundary was, indeed, tough to achieve! Monarch Gu Zang, for instance, was also in possession of an absolute art, but even now he was not strong enough to match the three ancestors! Monarch Green, on the other hand, had simrly cultivated an absolute art in the past, and he was now seen as a powerful expert on the same level as the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and a few others.


    This was the difference between the different cultivation levels of an absolute art.


    The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Lord was merely a stage four World Deity, yet it was precisely by relying on an absolute art that he received the qualification of being one of the three ancestors! He had also tried imparting his absolute art to some of his fortunate personal disciples, but none of them had been able to reach as dazzling a stage as himself.


    Hu.


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged, breathing through his mouth, with nine golden beads ced on the ground right in front of him. Without warning, golden light began to fly into Xue Ying''s open mouth.


    Xue Ying''s innateprehension ability was at a very high level. How formidable did he have to be in order to be a stage two World Deity within just five thousand years? He had also spent a total of a hundred thousand years in an attempt to refine a secret skill, before finallying up with a rather crude form of a destruction spear technique. Even in this crude stage, however, its power was already incredible. It could be said that, in terms of his usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries, Xue Ying was already sitting at the highest spot amongst all stage two World Deities.


    Naturally, he managed to easily cultivate the first volume, yet the second volume was already giving him problems.


    This"Luminous Sun" art uses the World Deity Heart as a base, the same World Deity Heart I grasped back in the Xia n world. Not only that, my best usage of the Laws of Profound Mysteries are also in terms of the aspect of the world, yet I''m still having a hard time cultivating this absolute art, Xue Ying reflected. Its usage of the Profound Mysteries of the Law is simply unfathomable. Clearly, it surpasses World Deity ranked secret techniques by an overlyrge amount! It''s no wonder that by relying on this absolute art alone, one can transcend their own realm in battle.


    Transcending one''s current realm was extremely difficult to aplish.


    Stage two World Deities could mop the floor with stage one World Deities, while stage three World Deities could simrly sweep away all stage two World Deities! That prisoner, for instance, could have easily extinguished Xue Ying in a few moves had he not been suppressed and restricted. It was the same case for stage four World Deity in rtion to stage three World Deities.


    However, the gap between powerful existences and stage four World Deities was not asrge.


    The cause of this was that stage four World Deities were able grasp entire Laws of the World in practice and were only a very small step away from bing powerful existences themselves. Thus, there were many stage four World Deities who could match powerful existences in might.


    Breathe¡­


    The nine golden beads in Xue Ying''s possession were known as Golden Fiend Beads. They contained the sharpness of golden fiends and were required in the cultivation of the "Luminous Sun". They were one of the treasures Xue Ying received from the Bloodshed God Emperor. However, this golden fiend sharpness inherent to the nine beads was only useful for cultivation up to the grand perfection boundary of the second volume. Once Xue Ying became a stage three World Deity, he would have to seek the necessary treasures for himself.


    Indeed, absolute arts were obviously different from the World Deity ranked secret techniques in that they would require external help from certain items so they could be cultivated to higher realms.


    After a whole night of cultivation, Xue Ying opened his eyes and waved his hand to store the nine beads away.


    This"Luminous Sun" absolute art is truly difficult. Even after struggling for an entire night, I have yet to reach a major sess! Xue Ying stood up and countless white tips flew out from his body without warning. These white tips intertwined with space, slithering about through the air with an unparalleled sharpness! Those white tips¡­were precisely what made up the luminous sun force Xue Ying gained after cultivating the absolute art. The Shackle Technique and the Herculean Technique which Xue Ying previously learned were both merely small parts of the entire absolute art "Luminous Sun".


    Once he learned the absolute art, these two secret techniques were naturally of no more use.


    Pu pu pu~


    This white luminous sun force that was intertwining with space with unparalleled sharpness would be threatening even to stage three World Deities.


    "Hmph." As the luminous sun force was revolving through his body, Xue Ying fiercely punched out. Hong long long~ Space itself began to fold and be crushed under the pressure. In fact, the affected portion of space even seemed to tremble faintly. This casual strike was so powerful that it even surpassed that of the imprisoned Great Demonic God! Naturally, the Great Demonic God''s True Deity Heart had been sealed alongside his World Deity energy, so the strength of his fleshy body alone was greatly weakened.


    Even then, Xue Ying''s punch still had the necessary power to match stage three World Deities.


    Once I seed in cultivating the third boundary, I''ll be able to suppress some stage three World Deities, Xue Ying thought.


    Such was the power of an absolute art. Anyone possessing them would easily transcend their realm during battle!


    "Dong Bo, you brat, stop showing off. Once you finish your cultivation, hurry over to see your teacher," a screech resounded within the surrounding space. Xue Ying knew this voice to belong to the ck bird which always followed his teacher.


    "Yes." Xue Ying felt rather awkward. It was true that he was showing off in style, but to think he was actually clearly seen by the ck bird¡­


    He quickly left through the array ripple with a smile stered on his face, passed the mountain range, and then rushed back to Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    ******


    In a quiet region of Crimson Stone Courtyard, the Bloodshed God Emperor was currently standing with his hands behind his back. This ce was where he usually met his disciples.


    Xue Ying walked in through the entrance to the garden and immediately greeted, "Teacher."


    Only then did Bloodshed God Emperor turned around.


    "What level did you reach after a night of training?" The corners of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s mouth curled upward ever so slightly.


    "I found it quite easy toprehend up to the first two boundaries of the second volume, but the the third boundary seems rtively harder. After struggling for an entire night, I''m just a small ways off," Xue Ying politely replied. At first, he thought that spending that hundred thousand years to create his secret skill would have given him enough experience, but who would have thought that he could not even seed in cultivating to the third boundary within a night.


    ording to the information provided by the "Luminous Sun", it was very simple to reach the entry boundary. A minor sess was harder to achieve, but it wouldn''t take very long, if the direction of one''sprehension matched. Experts with higherprehension ability could seed within a short amount of time.


    Meanwhile, third boundary was very difficult! It was only those with greatprehension ability who could hope to seed.


    The fourth boundary? It was nigh impossible toprehend. It was only in one of two scenarios that someone might seed: the user would either need to have a truly heaven-defyingprehension ability, or their realm had to reach the next level. For instance, a stage one World Deity could not grasp thest boundary of the first volume, but as soon as he seeded in bing a stage two World Deity, he would find it simple to reach grand perfection for the first volume.


    Yet despite Xue Ying''s current experience andprehension ability, he was still unable to reach the third boundary of the second volume.


    "Yourprehension ability is quite high, and you managed to kill even that Great Demonic God. I don''t doubt that it will only take a little more time for you to seed in crossing the third boundary." The Bloodshed God Emperor nodded. "Now that you''ve obtained the "Luminous Sun" absolute art, it''s about time for you to leave and establish a name for yourself."


    **

 Chapter 487 - Receiving the Supervision Mission

    <h4>Chapter 487: Receiving the Supervision Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Bloodshed God Emperor''s eyes suddenly sent out rays of illusionary light, which rushed straight into Xue Ying''s eyes. Through it, arge volume of information was speedily transmitted.


    "In the Extremity Deity Heart lies the source, the beginning and the end, and there also lies the ''one''¡­" His teacher''s current lecture focused mostly on the Extremity Deity Heart and the Space-Time Deity Heart, and even contained a few hints on the path to bing a powerful existence. Although an enormous amount of information was being transmitted, Xue Ying was now a stage two World Deity, and his True Deity Heart was much stronger than the previous time. It only took him one or two seconds of pondering topletely recover his clear-headedness.


    "Thank you, teacher." Xue Ying got on his knees to express his gratitude. From the absolute art to this transmission on hisprehension of the Laws of the World, Xue Ying had received a truly big favor this time!


    "Your apprenticeship is nowplete. Once you''ve established yourself, I won''t be instructing you so often, and you will have to rely mostly on yourself," the Bloodshed God Pce said, seemingly without sympathy. "In the end, it''s up to you to walk along your own path of cultivation. You will find it easy to be a stage four World Deity, but it will be much more difficult to take the next step and transcend the long river of time. That is why you must remember not to absorb faith under any circumstance."


    "Disciple understands," Xue Ying replied.


    Although the power of faith was helpful for cultivation, its downside was that it formed karma.


    It was very difficult to rid oneself of karma. It created fetters that were extremely hard to cast away, which was necessary for one to truly transcend! There were stage four World Deities out there who wereparable in strength with powerful existences, but most of these people were unable to break free because they were bound by karma. In the end, they would all fade into oblivion.


    "You''re from the Xia n World, which corresponds to the territory of the Calm Sea Prefecture," the Bloodshed God Emperor continued.


    "Indeed, " Xue Ying respectfully said.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture was one of the neen prefectures ruled over by the Bloodshed God Pce, and its territory was iparablyrge.


    Because of this, the Calm Sea Prefecture was divided into the fiverge regions, which corresponded to the four cardinal directions and a central region. The Deity World, the Dark Abyss, the material world¡ªall of them distinguished directions based on the Moon Star and the Sun Star. While the Sun Star was furthest to the east, the Moon was was the furthest to the west!


    "In that case, your mission will be to supervise the Eastern Region of the Calm Sea Prefecture, and your official rank will be the third rank," the Bloodshed God Emperor said. "You have the right to recruit a personal guard, with a temporary limit set to four thousand people, as a second grade legion. Warships, armor, military supplies, everything will be sent along with you. As for the recruitment process of that personal guard, that will be fully up to you!"


    "Yes." Xue Ying silently marveled at how his master truly was magnanimous and didn''t seem to care at all about what gossip that would create.


    What did a third rank position represent? It meant that in the the entire Calm Sea Prefecture, only the Calm Sea Prefecture Master would have a higher rank than him! Normally, it was only stage four World Deities who could obtain a third rank position. Clearly, as a personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, he had been given an appropriately high rank.


    "Go now. In the future, it''ll all be up to you alone, and whatever results your actions might bring you will have to bear yourself. No matter what, remember not to ruin yourself," the Bloodshed God Emperor instructed.


    "Yes. I will take my leave." Xue Ying kowtowed all the way down. He then immediately got up and left.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor silently watched as his disciple left.


    He might have been one of the strongest figures in the Deity world and Dark Abyss, but when it came to instructing disciples, there was not much more he could do. He gave Xue Ying pointers for cultivation and passed on an absolute art to him as well as sufficient treasures. As for the rest? There truly was not much more he could do. He didn''t mind whatever disaster Xue Ying could bring upon himself, since there was nothing out there that his Bloodshed God Pce feared, but he could not help but worry that Xue Ying might remain stuck as a stage four World Deity.


    Over the long years of his life, only two of the disciples he taught ever seeded in bing powerful existences, after all.


    "Bloodshed, this Xue Ying youngster has his own road to walk. Before this, he did not even have a powerful teacher, yet he could still be this strong. With you to guiding him him, he''ll surely have boundless prospects," cried the ck bird on top of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s shoulder.


    It didn''t take long for the Bloodshed God Emperor to restrain his mood.


    He was a habitually calm figure. Throughout a virtually endless amount of time, there had been countless people springing up, obtaining his interest, but the amount who were still alive after experiencing the cleansing of time was notrge. He could only hope that this rather talented disciple of his, Dong Bo, would be among those who seed.


    ******


    On the same day, the military supply manager came to pay Xue Ying a visit.


    This man was a stage two World Deity who went by Qu Cheng. He was a rather amiable fellow, having respectfully saluted Xue Ying upon meeting him. "Your Highness, I have brought the warships, armor, and other military supplies. You will find that there are five ships as well as five thousand sets of armor."


    "Five thousand sets?" Xue Ying asked in suspicion. "Was the limit not set to four thousand people?"


    "Those four thousand people you are referring to are to be your personal guard, which will also include ten officers," the military supplies manager replied. "There is always the chance that idents might ur in the future, so we''ve prepared extras in advance.


    Xue Ying nodded and immediately followed up with a question he was most concerned about. "My personal guard will be a second ss legion, and second ss legion soldiers are all required to undergo a bodily transformation by means of a secret skill technique. This time, I will be personally recruiting soldiers, and I will naturally be getting people from within the Eastern Region of the Calm Sea Prefecture. When the timees for it, how will I be able to transform their Deity body through the secret technique?"


    "There''s absolutely no need to worry about that." World Deity Qu Cheng smiled. "I am an appointed military supply official, and it only makes sense that I''ll make the necessary preparations. I ampletely proficient in this secret technique transformation, and all the necessary supplies have been brought over. There are enough resources avable to conduct body transformation on five thousand soldiers. Furthermore, His Majesty values Your Highness very much, so the Azure Dragon Army secret technique transformation provided to your personal guard will see any of those soldiers reach the peak Deity stage merely through the strength of their bodies after the transformation. Once they put on special sets of armor, they could even exhibit strength close to a World Deity. Once the legion moves and the members join their strength into one, their power will be even more formidable."


    Xue Ying''s eyes gleamed.


    ording to his knowledge, when it came to second ss legions, after the soldiers underwent bodily transformation by means of secret techniques and donned their armor sets, their individual strength would usually be at peak of the Deity stage. It must be stated that, back when Xue Ying cultivated the Time Immemorial Body to the third level, his strength was barely close to that of a World Deity. Of course, this was also because the Time Immemorial Body''s primary focus was survivability, and not attacking.


    Even so, this Azure Dragon Army transformation could clearly be counted amongst the rtively stronger transformations.


    "Very good." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Although, there is something I must let you know, Your Highness¡ªif it''s merely about transforming the Deity Body through the secret technique, any Deity will suffice," World Deity Qu Cheng began. "But in the case of a fight, the Deity will have to make use of the Deity runes inscripted on the armor, and to do that, they have to bete stage Deities at the very least. Otherwise, if theirprehension is too low, they simply cannot activate the Deity runes and cannot make use of them. That would disturb the entire battle array."


    "I understand." Xue Ying inwardly sighed. Although he gave the Deities of the Xia n many rare treasures, improving their strength by a lot, only half of them sessfully becamete stage Deities! Even that was fine, however, since the legion would contain five thousand soldiers who all underwent bodily transformation. The Xia n Deities added together only counted for a tiny bit of that force.


    Merely two dayster.


    Xue Ying brought Jing Qiu, the military supplies manager¡ªQu Cheng¡ªand the Xia n Deities together for a ride on a dark-blue luxurious Starfield Flying Ship, leaving the Bloodshed God Pce.


    An ordinary Starfield Flying Ship would cost ten million deity crystals at the very least.


    But Xue Ying''s current Starfield Flying Ship had actually been personally granted by the Bloodshed God Emperor when he first became a personal disciple and was even more precious.


    Hong long long~


    The Starfield Flying Ship shuttled through a spacetime tunnel at incredible speeds.


    A high-spirited Xue Ying could be seen at the bow of the ship. He thought about how back when he had just exited the Xia n World, he had just been a mere nobody, but now, he was already in charge of supervising the eastern area of the Calm Sea Prefecture. He even had a personal guard numbering four thousand soldiers, as well as an absolute art.


    Soon, a light appeared in front of the ship, marking the end of the spacetime tunnel.


    Hu.


    The ship flew out into the starry sky. Nearly simultaneously, a figure appeared in a distant region of the starry sky; it was the white-robed Xue Ying. Of course, this was merely an avatar he made through World Deity energy. This white-clothed Xue Ying waved his hand, and a few different figures immediately appeared right beside him. They were the rather elegant Dong Bo Yu, Dong Bo Qing Yao with his domineering aura, the thick-robed Ge Bai, the scarlet-cloaked He Fei Yun, and finally, a woman with fluttering green hair¡ªXi Wei.


    It was now time for them to enter the Deity world.


    ******

 Chapter 488 - Will of the Material World

    <h4>Chapter 488: Will of the Material World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The thick-gowned Senior Disciple Brother Ge Bai looked toward the luxuriant Starfield Flying Ship flying through the void in front of him, his eyes brightening up as heughed. "This ship looks rather extraordinary. Its price should be no less than a hundred million Deity crystals! Old Seven, us two couldn''t afford this ship even if we pawned off all our treasures."


    The scarlet-cloaked He Fei Yun remained as cold as ever. He replied through pursed lips, "Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo is now His Majesty''s personal disciple, and five thousand years ago, he was already a stage two World Deity. There''s no point in being envious of him."


    Hua.


    Watching this, the white-robed Xue Ying turned around and left.


    Shua!


    He disappeared, having returned directly into the material world.


    It was very simple to go back to the material world from the Deity world¡­such was the case for Realm Lords only, of course! With a single thought, he could send a discement order to the Xia n world, causing the Xia n world to attract him back! In most cases, he would be sent back in the blink of an eye. This time, however, an ident urred.


    What''s this? The white-robed Xue Ying looked at the blurry space passage around him as a mighty power descended to envelop him.


    The will of the material world! Xue Ying immediately understood.


    The Xia n World, like every other mortal world, had its own set ofws of operation. It had the ability to expel outsiders and epass the natives.


    As a group, the countless mortal worlds constituted the material world. Itsw was even stricter than that of a mortal world, and it had some more fundamental capabilities. Thisw was known as the will of the material world! Just like the Dark Abyss which had its own will of the abyss, anyone would have to respect the will of the material world when living in it.


    Weng!


    The power of the material world was now directed toward Crimson Rock Mountain, which Xue Ying had brought along.


    Release the seals on the Crimson Rock Mountain¡­ Once the material world transmitted its will over, Xue Ying understood that, if he did not follow thews the material world set down, it would most likely expel him as a Realm Lord without hesitation! Straightaway, Xue Ying obediently released the seals, allowing the material world''s power to permeate Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Sou! Sou!


    Before long, two figures were thrown straight out of Crimson Rock Mountain and then out of the material world.


    With the exception of the Realm Lord, it is forbidden for World Deities to enter the material world. With those words, the power of the material world retreated.


    Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, Xi Wei, Ge Bai and He Fei Yun were now situated in the starry sky of the Deity world, when two more figures suddenly appeared beside them. They were also figures of He Fei Yun and Ge Bai, but in a more sorry state.


    The Starfield Flying Ship had already stopped in its tracks.


    "Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo, why did you throw us out?"


    "What''s wrong? I was still in closed-doors cultivation when I was thrown out without any warning." The two figures of He Fei Yun as well as the two figures of Ge Bai were staring straight at Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, who had just left the Starfield Flying Ship. Both senior disciple brothers of his had cultivated avatar techniques.


    "Father, Mother."


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao both shouted out.


    Xue Ying gave a nod toward his children with a smile before turning toward Ge Bai and He Fei Yun and helplessly replying, "Senior Disciple Brothers, I was not the one to throw you out here. The will of the material world is responsible for having thrown you two out! Thews of the material world¡­stipte that a Realm Lord''s cultivation eden treasures are forbidden from carrying World Deities within. I''ve only recently found out as well."


    "Ah." The thick-gowned Ge Bai was stunned. "I thought there would be no issue with leaving an avatar within."


    "Back when our teacher, Crimson Dust, threw out Crimson Rock Mountain, the treasure entered the Xia n World without a master," Xue Ying began. "Because of that, the material world power was unable to forcibly enter the inner regions of Crimson Rock Mountain, so the two of you were allowed to remain inside. But now that I refined Crimson Rock Mountain and carried Crimson Rock Mountain into the material world, the will of the material world descended to investigate Crimson Rock Mountain. I guess this will now be happening whenever I try to bring a cultivation eden treasure into the material world."


    "What are we supposed to do, then?" Ge Bai and He Fei Yun looked at each other.


    "We could cultivate in an time-elerated environment inside Crimson Rock Mountain, but the outside world does not have the same conditions." Ge Bai sighed. "Whatever. It''s out of our control. It''s not like we could remain stuck inside Crimson Rock Mountain forever."


    Crimson Rock Mountain was a cultivation eden, and it contained precious cultivation rooms which could elerate time. They could also generate various experimental environments, which were helpful to the two.


    In the past, both Ge Bai and He Fei Yun would cultivate inside Crimson Rock Mountain using both their true bodies and avatars. This was because they still held onto a strand of hope that they could be stage three World Deities.


    "Then what do you two Senior Disciple Brothers n to do now?" Xue Yingughed. "You are here in both true body and avatar form. How about following me to Eastern Region City?"


    "I''m fine with that." He Fei Yun nodded.


    "Since both my bodies are now out, I can send one back to my old hometown, and the other can follow you, Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo." Ge Bai caressed his lower chin before joking, "However, I will require your help with some of the materials we need for researching arrays, Junior Disciple Brother."


    "A minor matter." Xue Yingughed. "Let''s go, then. Once we''re back on the flying ship, we can leave for Eastern Region City."


    Seeing how he was put in charge of four thousand personal guards, every year, the Bloodshed God Pce would give him enough of a sry to also take care of the resources his two Senior Brothers would require for their cultivation.


    ******


    Eastern Region City of the Calm Sea Prefecture was incredible in terms of size. The manys around it were nothing more than decoration to it. A few billion kilometers long winding river meandered through the starry sky, flowing in a circle around the entire city.


    In fact, when considering size, within the entire Calm Sea Prefecture, Eastern Region City was second only to the capital itself! It wasparable to the other three regional cities.


    On that day, a great many soldiers were standing orderly in rows by the entrance of Eastern Region City. To the front of this group could be seen various World Deities, and even a total of eight stage three World Deities! As for stage two World Deities, around a hundred of them were currently standing in an orderly fashion.


    "Almost all the superpowers of the Calm Sea Prefecture Eastern Region have gathered here today." The group was led by a white-robed middle-aged man who chuckled at the sight. "This supervisor envoy of ours is truly very famous. I remember that, back when I took up the same position, only half of the people present here weed me. Hahaha¡­I''m not trying toin or anything. All I''m saying is that this supervisor envoy, His Highness Dong Bo, is a personal disciple under His Majesty, and he has a rank three official position. In the Calm Sea Prefecture, only the prefecture head himself has a higher position than him. Even I would have to lower my head in front of him."


    "General Mo, there are only eight stage three World Deities here! There''s actually one missing." A muscr cow-headed maleughed from the side.


    "Indeed, there''s one person who''s not attending. That person is quite a proud and lofty figure, seeing how she refused toe." An enchanting woman holding onto a fan giggled.


    "She has some huge enmity with His Highness, Dong Bo. I thought she would at leaste here to try and resolve it, but who would have thought that she would now show up at all."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "I wonder how that Little Sister Venomous Ying reacted upon finding out that His Highness Dong Bo was epted as His Majesty''s personal disciple, and that he even became a stage two World Deity within just five thousand years."


    The stage three World Deities were all chatting andughing amongst themselves.


    That''s right.


    Currently, regardless of whether they were in closed-doors cultivation or had gone out on adventures, almost all the stage three World Deities had rushed here from throughout the entire Eastern Region of the Calm Sea Prefecture, and it was just to wee Xue Ying! That is, all except for one¡ªthe Venomous Ying World Deity! A long time had passed since she created enmity with Xue Ying, and the various superpowers from this Eastern Region were all wondering as to whether the Venomous Ying World Deity would show up or not. And, in the case that she did show up, would His Highness Dong Bo even show her any respect? Even then, everyone could guess from the fact that Venomous Ying World Deity had wanted to snatch away Jing Qiu and trample on Xue Ying himself for the sake of her nephew, that ''His Highness Dong Bo'' would never forgo such humiliation, especially considering his current identity.


    In the end, it seemed as if the Venomous Ying World Deity had decided to just not show herself!


    "His Highness is here."


    At the moment, the many World Deities were all looking into the distance, where a huge emerald ship could be seen flying over through the starry sky. It had left through a spacetime passage, suppressing the surrounding airflow to rapidly arrive at its destination. Standing at the helm of that huge ship were several human figures.


    **

 Chapter 489 - The Supervisor Envoy has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 489: The Supervisor Envoy has Arrived</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was standing at the head of the ship with a few others, looking at the mighty legion right outside the entrance to the enormous city. To the front of these soldiers was a group of extraordinary World Deities, eight of which were stage three World Deities. These were in charge ofmanding the rest.


    As he swept his gaze across, Xue Ying muttered, "She really did note!"


    "The Venomous Ying World Deity is likely aware that the enmity between the two of you can''t be settled." Jing Qiu giggled.


    "It can be said that she has some self-awareness in that case." A glimmer of coldness shed through Xue Ying''s eyes. The Venomous Ying World Deity had truly acted too overbearingly back then, having tried to grab Jing Qiu directly away. She had actually brought him to the verge of wanting to contact Forefather Scarlet me and ask to be his disciple just to request his help! Fortunately, his Big Brother, the White Sand City Lord, had instead acted to stop her from doing as she wished.


    Had the White Sand City Lord not acted, and had he not been a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, he could have only watched as his wife was humiliated.


    In truth, Xue Ying still held onto some slight fury and killing intent toward General Ying, but it was not even close to being as heavy as the hatred he felt for the Venomous Ying World Deity! After all, General Ying had long since turnedpletely mad, and it was always difficult to tell what a crazy person would do next! Nevertheless, the Venomous Ying World Deity, despite not being crazy herself, had still been too overbearing. Her actions had stemmed precisely from her knowing that he was too weak back then, so she had no reason to even consider him.


    At that time, the Venomous Ying World Deity had sneered to his face and said, "You''re just a small thing, yet you dare be arrogant in front of me? So what if you''re a Realm Lord? To what extent will you even be able to cultivate in your entire life?" She had not ced Xue Ying in her eyes at all.


    Even this could be considered natural.


    How many stage four World Deities were there even in the entire world? Every single prefecture would only have one or two in its premises! At the same time, the Myriad Flower Feast would only be held every ten million years, so the Venomous Ying World Deity truly did not think that Xue Ying would be a stage four World Deity. It only made sense that she would not care about him.


    However, the naturalw cycled ever onward, and the appropriate retribution for her actions hade quickly.


    Hua.


    The Starfield Flying Ship soon began to slow down before stopping entirely. Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, their children, Ge Bai, He Fei Yun, Xi Wei, the military supplies officer Qu Cheng, and the Xia n Deities were all standing there. With a single thought, the flying ship disappeared as Xue Ying put it back into his storage.


    From the distance, the World Deities rushed forward to wee them, while Xue Ying''s entourage also began moving to meet them.


    "Greetings, Your Highness Dong Bo," the white-robed middle-aged man in the lead opened up in greeting with a smile.


    "General Mo," Xue Ying returned the greeting. "I''ve long since heard of your name. In the future, many matters pertaining to this Eastern Region will be up to you to attend to. My hope is that you, General, won''t see this as too troublesome. We''ll have to coordinate properly."


    General Mo was left startled at the sound of those words, though he didn''t show it outwardly. The first thing Xue Ying had spoken of¡­was that he would have to attend to certain matters? And he hoped that he wouldn''t find this matter too troublesome?


    Incredibly, it seemed like this supervisor envoy truly nned on ''supervising'' the ce! In truth, any supervisor envoy faced huge responsibility. If Xue Ying was to thoroughly supervise the entire Eastern Region, the various powers from throughout the region would certainly feel their heads ache, and some might even furiously rebel! On the other hand, as long as he closed an eye to some matters, both parties would have a much better time. However, the first thing Xue Ying spoke of upon meeting him was that he would be troubling the general frequently. He couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss.


    Even so, this supervisor envoy was the personal disciple of His Majesty!


    "It is within my responsibilities, so it''s only natural that we''ll have to coordinate well." General Mo was beaming. "The various superpowers from throughout the Calm Sea Prefecture Eastern Region have arrived, and they are prepared to wee Your Highness."


    "You say they''ve all arrived?" Xue Ying swept his gaze across. "It seems to me like the Venomous Ying World Deity isn''t here, though."


    Some of the stage three World Deities were inwardlyughing. They were all excited for the show that was about to happen.


    "My n master is undergoing closed-doors cultivation, and before entering, she had strictly ordered for nobody to disturb her. Because of that, my n master is mostly likely not aware that Your Highness has taken up the supervisor envoy role. Hopefully, Your Highness can pardon us," a rangy man hurriedly said from the back.


    Xue Ying nced at him. "Oh, it seems like the Venomous Ying World Deity is truly busy. Alright then, let us enter the city,dies and gentlemen."


    "Let''s go then. Time to enter the city," General Mo followed up.


    The mighty crowd of World Deities escorted Xue Ying and the others into the city.


    Two figures were currently standing side by side in the starry sky outside Eastern Region City. These figures belonged to a yellow-robed woman and a silver-robed man respectively. The face of thetter seemed to be covered in various unique patterns.


    "He especially called out my name outside the city during the initial wee." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity sneered. "This Dong Bo Xue Ying has not arrived with friendly intents. You''vee to fight with me, but do you really think I''m afraid? Big Brother, you''ve been at the side of His Majesty for so many years, and some of your good friends are also under him. Can''t you make use of your rtions to bring some of them over to this side?"


    "Little sister," the silver-robed man helplessly began, replying from the side, "I really am quite close with those brothers of mine. Even the officers in charge of the official positions have to show me some respect. In fact, you''d be fine even if you were to fight General Mo and the others! However, the one you''re facing this time around is His Highness, Dong Bo.


    "General Mo and these other people have been stationed in Eastern Region for such a long time, and they aren''t qualified to meet His Majesty. Naturally, you''re already aware of this." The silver-robed male shook his head. "But Dong Bo is different. He is one of His Majesty''s personal disciples, and he can directly contact His Majesty and report to him at any time! More importantly, his potential is incredible, seeing how he is already a stage two World Deity. It''s likely that he''ll be able to be a stage four World Deity within a million years. What officers would dare offend a stage four World Deity?"


    The gap between any stage three and stage four World Deity was as vast as the one between the heaven and the earth!


    While there were dozens of stage three World Deities throughout the Calm Sea Prefecture, there was only a single stage four World Deity stationed there!


    "Little sister, forget this matter," the silver-robed man continued. "I''ll approach some of my friends and ask them to talk to Dong Bo. I''ll try to find some way to dissolve this issue."


    The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deity gritted her teeth. She hesitated slightly before replying, clearly at a loss, "Do you really think this matter can be dissolved at this point?"


    "We can try, at least," the silver-robed man advised.


    "The way I see it, there''s not much of a chance," the Venomous Ying World Deity coldly replied. "Hmph, I am still a rank five official and also a member of the Bloodshed God Pce. Does he have any way to touch me? Even if he were a stage four World Deity, he would still not be qualified to attack and kill me directly. Should he truly force my hand, I have my own way to survive."


    The Bloodshed God Pce had its own rules in ce. Just having hugebat power would not allow one to casually kill as they pleased.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is certainly going to charge up to the skies, so how can hope to confront him?" The silver-robed man shook his head. "Whatever, just remember not to fight him. Let me think of a solution. For now, just stay away from him."


    "Big brother, you go ahead and find your solution." The yellow-robed Venomous Ying World Deityughed coldly. "I''ll lower my head for now, but if he doesn''t show me any face¡­ Hmph, hmph! I''ve my own way to handle this problem."


    "You¡­" The silver-robed man simply shook his head.


    This man was trying his best to think up a way to defuse the situation. His nature was clearly more amiable, or hiswork of friends would never have grown so vast. He even sought a way topletely dissolve this enmity.


    There were many guests who hade over to wee Xue Ying. Naturally, the number of gifts he received had also piled up to form a venerable mountain.


    Everyone was already aware of this supervisor envoy, and they knew he was different from those in the past. His backing was truly solid, his potential great. Because of that, the gifts they sent over had to be simrly weighty.


    The weing ceremony soon ended, and Xue Ying''s group returned to the residence reserved to the supervisor envoy. Xue Ying, Qu Cheng, Senior Disciple Brothers Ge Bai and He Fei Yun, and Xi Wei could all be seen in the main hall.


    "Qu Cheng, make the arrangements for hiring personal guards. I''ll be starting tomorrow," Xue Ying ordered. "Everyone must be a peak Deity at the very least, and there''s no limit to how many World Deities we may ept."


    Even if they exceeded the number of positions he had, he could still receive them as guests! After all, not all World Deities were willing to be part of the legion, with several of them simply wishing to find some good backing for themselves. Xue Ying was a naturally good target for such people, since it would not be long before he was set to be a stage four World Deity.


    "Yes." World Deity Qu Cheng respectfully acknowledged.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "Go on, then."


    World Deity Qu Cheng retreated.


    Xue Ying then looked toward Xi Wei, who was standing to his side, andughed. "Xi Wei, there''s a matter I''ll have to trouble you with as well."


    "Your Highness, please give me your orders." Xi Wei was also one of Xue Ying''s followers now.


    **

 Chapter 490 - Offering an Apology

    <h4>Chapter 490: Offering an Apology</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "I will need your help with purchasing more Golden Fiend Beads and Demon Bone Ash," Xue Ying began. "For the moment, I''ll need thirty-eight Golden Fiend Beads. I''ve already passed a hundred million Deity crystals to you a while ago, and that should suffice. As for the Demon Bone Ash, just go out and find someone to buy some from. If you obtain any information, I will go negotiate personally."


    "Yes." Xi Wei smiled. She had lived for so long within Crimson Rock Mountain, as she had followed the Sacred Master Crimson Dust, and had begun to feel truly stifled. At some point while they were still there, Xue Ying''s true body had handed her a hundred million Deity crystals.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Golden Fiend Beads and Demon Bone Ash were rare treasures which he needed in order to continue his cultivation of the "Luminous Sun". His teacher had only given him enough treasures to reach the second volume. From the third volume and until the final sixth volume, he would have to prepare the treasures himself. For the third volume, he would would require a total of thirty-eight Golden Fiend Beads and four kilograms of Demon Bone Ash.


    While Golden Fiend Beads were quite expensive of themselves, their price couldn''tpare with Demon Bone Ash.


    Just five hundred grams of Demon Bone Ash would cost more than fifty million Deity crystals! Naturally, as the master of Crimson Rock Mountain, he could afford that. The problem, however, was how rare it was to find.


    "The first thing you want to purchase already costs a hundred million Deity crystals. Hehehe," the thick-gowned Ge Bai chuckled. "Despite having lived for so many years, I''ve never seen such a sum in person."


    Xue Yingughed. "Senior Disciple Brother Ge Bai, should I pass these hundred million Deity crystals over for you to purchase the treasures?"


    "No, no, there''s no need. I have to continue researching the arrays." Ge Bai hurriedly shook his head.


    "If you''re not going to do it, then what are you grumbling about?" He Fei Yun pursed his lips.


    "Are you going to do it, then?" Ge Bai mocked him back.


    He Fei Yun snorted.


    These two Senior Disciple Brothers had a very deep friendship, though it was quitemon for them to undermine each other. Seeing this, Xue Ying asked, "Senior Disciple Brothers Ge Bai and He Fei Yun, since I''ve sent out the announcement that I''ll start recruiting for my personal guard, a lot of people will soon arrive, and we''ll see fish and dragons mixed up in one big group. I''m not really concerned with the peak Deities, since they can''t create too big of a wave. However, when ites to the World Deities who''ll being to seek shelter¡­ I''ll have to ask you two to help me observe and investigate them."


    "Leave it to us." Ge Baiughed.


    Just how many World Deities could there even be toe over in search for shelter? This matter was a breeze for the two of them.


    "In any case, would the two of you be willing to bemanders of my personal guard?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Second Disciple Brother will want to concentrate on researching the arrays, and I don''t enjoy being restricted that way either," the scarlet-cloaked He Fei Yun replied. "We two would prefer taking up the roles of idle guests."


    Ge Bai nodded from the side.


    "Alright." Xue Ying did not attempt to persuade the two.


    The official residence of a supervisor envoy covered an incredible area, with every single soldier who arrived being given his own cavern dwelling to live in. The dwellings assigned to World Deities would be even bigger.


    Hua~


    Xue Ying was currently standing by some railings, looking down upon a wideke which could be found in the residence. He spotted some vague signs of beasts swimming within theke.


    "Father, it''s so lively outside. Won''t you go out to take a look?" A figure flew over in his direction, following an arc as hended by the side of the railings. It was the handsome Dong Bo Yu garbed in blue robes. Dong Bo Yu had inherited all the best from both Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, leaving him even more attractive than Xue Ying himself.


    "Is that so?" Xue Yingughed as he asked.


    "Everyone''s here to seek shelter; they all want to be part of your personal guard." Dong Bo Yu''s eyes were very bright as he eximed, "Your personal guard is a ss two legion, and even the lowest position of any given soldier is a rank ten official position. Their treatment is higher than even than that of an ordinary ss three legion''smander."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    In terms of official rank, the highestmander of a ss three legion¡ªits general¡ªwould usually only have a tenth or ninth rank position. They would, however, have more power and rights.


    Even the lowest ranking soldier of a ss two legion would be given a rank ten official position.


    It was easy to see the disparity in their positions, but also the gap inbat power between the two type of legions!


    A ss three legion with a thousand members could at most deal with a stage one World Deity. But a thousand members of a ss two legion could easily defeat a stage three World Deity! It was this gap inbat power that naturally solidified this difference of status.


    "Have any World Deities arrived?" Xue Ying asked.


    "A dozen stage one World Deities, and even a single stage two World Deity havee over to seek shelter," Dong Bo Yu answered.


    Xue Ying was slightly astonished at how fast that was. It was only the first day of recruitment, and the news had yet topletely reach far and wide. Yet, a stage two World Deity had already arrived. It was a much better oue than expected!


    Sou.


    A figure belonging to a gray-robed World Deity came flying over from the distance and respectfully greeted, "Greetings, Your Highness. General Mo and World Deity Ying have arrived." This gray-robed man was a subordinate assigned to the supervisor envoy. It must be stated that Xue Ying''s personal guard was considered a private legion, and it was bound to follow him regardless of what position he held. As for the previous legion assigned to the supervisor envoy, they were stationed at the official residence.


    The supervisor envoy''s legion was much smaller, having just a thousand people under it. However, these thousand people were also part of a ss two legion! Their numbers were sufficient to take care of their supervision responsibilities.


    "World Deity Ying? Which World Deity Ying?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I''m talking about the Venomous Ying World Deity''s older brother, one of His Majesty''s close imperial guards. His name is World Deity Ying Gu Liang," the gray-robed World Deity replied.


    Xue Ying chuckled. "Lead them to the side chamber and tell them to wait. I''lle over right away."


    "Yes," the gray-robed man immediately acknowledged as he left.


    "Father, that Venomous Ying World Deity''s older brother hase? Is he here to apologize?" Dong Bo Yu''s eyes shed with light. "We couldn''t possibly let them off so easily. They tried to corner father and mother without any route of retreat back then. They might have learned to apologize by now, but I''d say it''s toote!"


    Xue Ying waved his hand dismissively. "There''s no need for you to involve yourself in this issue. Hurry up and go back to your own things. At the moment, you have yet to reach the peak of the Deity stage. In your stead, I would have long since entered closed-doors cultivation."


    Dong Bo Yu giggled. "Father, do you think everyone can be like you and be a stage two World Deity within five thousand years? Even bing a stage one World Deity within ten thousand years would allow someone to be a personal disciple of a powerful existence. In any case, I feel like I''ll be able to be a peak Deity soon. My goal at the moment is to be a World Deity within a million years!"


    "Go then, and do your best." Xue Ying shook his head.


    When it came to those children of his, his son was rather carefree and without worry. Meanwhile, his daughter was more initiative-driven.


    Whatever the case, Xue Ying did not try to force them. He found it best to let things take their natural course.


    Xue Ying entered the pce hall and went into a side chamber reserved for weing guests. There, the two guests, who were seated behind a long and narrow table, both stood up at the same time. These two were none other than General Mo and the silver-robed World Deity Ying. A unique pattern could be clearly seen on thetter''s face as he chuckled. It was easy to tell that he was a more amiable and easy to talk to, a pr opposite of his little sister, the Venomous Ying World Deity. Her antisocial behavior was much more pronounced.


    "Greetings, Your Highness," World Deity Ying Gu Liang opened up with a polite greeting.


    "Your Highness, this is World Deity Ying. He was aware of the issue between you and the Venomous Ying World Deity, so he found it best not toe during the wee ceremony yesterday. However, he has arrived earlier today," General Mo took over. He still had to show some respect toward this World Deity Ying Gu Liang.


    In truth, the Venomous Ying World Deity was able to produce such wind and waves only because she could rely on this older brother of hers.


    "World Deity Ying Gu Liang, I''d heard about you back when I was still at Crimson Stone Courtyard." Xue Ying smiled. "Please, take your seat."


    Xue Ying then went over to one of the cushions next to the long table and sat down.


    Ying Gu Liang followed with the same motion and said, "I''vee here today in order to apologize to Your Highness. As you''re aware, my little sister is truly too antisocial, and her behaviour is very overbearing. I''ve asked her what happened at that time, and I''ve concluded that my son''s actions were, indeed, excessive. He we was only that way, however, because his True Deity Heart was crumbling apart; he had already turned mad. A long time has already passed since his death after his True Deity Heart shatteredpletely, and there is no meaning in ming him any longer. If there is anyone is to me¡­it should be me and my sister, who were unable to truly take proper care of my son. We should not have let him out any longer once he started turning mad."


    Xue Ying listened to the man talk. He found that Ying Gu Liang seemed to approach matters in a quite logical manner.


    Indeed, back then, General Ying had reached such a dangerous stage, yet the Venomous Ying World Deity was still willing to let him roam free. Was that not treating the lives of others poorly? With him killing people casually, who could those who died from this injustice cry to and me?


    At that time, Xue Ying had been forced into a corner, while the Venomous Ying World Deity was even overbearingly bullying him, all because hisbat power was weak!


    **

 Chapter 491 - Paying Close Attention

    <h4>Chapter 491: Paying Close Attention</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "This matter was, indeed, caused by my little sister''s misbehaviour. The fault lies on our side entirely," Ying Gu Liang began. "If you truly wanted to deal with her, I wouldn''t find it anything but normal! I am, however, her older brother, so I couldn''t just watch as that happens. On top of that, brother White Sand was quick to act at that time, so the overall oue was not too dire. Because of all this, I wish we could find some space to alleviate this enmity."


    Listening to the man speak, Xue Ying revealed a frown. "There weren''t any dire consequences? Indeed, that was because my Big Brother, the White Sand City Lord, arrived. Hmph, without him, I would have long since embarked on a path of endless vengeance!"


    Ying Gu Liang paused for a moment before adding on, "You''repletely right. We''re truly indebted to brother White Sand; we have to show him our gratitude. In any case, I have arrived at this time to sincerely apologize, hoping to defuse this enmity. Your Highness, should you have any conditions, please state them right away."


    "You''re letting me state the conditions?" Xue Ying coldly said. "Alright then. Don''t say I''m not giving Venomous Ying a way out."


    "Just state them freely, Your Highness." Ying Gu Liang let out a breath of relief inwardly. Since Xue Ying had conditions that could be mentioned, he could follow up with a negotiation.


    "I have two conditions," Xue Ying said directly. "The first is to bring out ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash!"


    Ying Gu Liang''s expression changed greatly at the sound of those words, while General Mo was sighing inwardly at how amazingly ruthless Xue Ying could be!


    Just five hundred grams of Demon Bone Ash was valued at fifty million Deity crystals at the very least, while ten kilograms would cost a full billion Deity crystals! General Mu had no way to bring out such a sum, and not even Ying Gu Liang could possibly arrange that sum. Furthermore Demon Bone Ash was a very rare material and was rtively hard to purchase!


    "The second condition is for the Venomous Ying World Deity herself toe kneel right outside my residence for ten thousand years," Xue Ying continued. "Fulfill both conditions, and you can consider our enmity dissolved! Don''t say I''m not giving you a way out. I''ve told you the conditions, and it''s up to the Venomous Ying World Deity to meet them or not."


    "This¡­ this is just¡­"


    Ying Gu Liangughed bitterly. "You might as well have not even mentioned these conditions. In the case of the ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash, forget me and my little sister, even stage four World Deities would have to go through a lot of trouble to acquire them. As for my little sister kneeling for ten thousand years, considering her temper, she''d refuse it even when faced with death¡­"


    "Great temper, you say?" Xue Ying sneered. "Have you note to apologize? What''s the point in this garbage talk about her temper if you''re here make amends? I can leave you ten thousand years to arrange the ten kilogrammes of Demon Bone Ash, but the Venomous Ying World Deity must be outside my residence kneeling within three days! Hmph! If she doesn''t show up, don''t me me for giving you a chance.


    "Send them off!" Xue Ying stood up immediately.


    The guards immediately entered from outside and turned to look at General Mo and Ying Gu Liang. The two, General Mo and Ying Gu Liang, traded gazes.


    "Is there any chance that the conditions might be lowered?" Ying Gu Liang asked.


    Xue Ying only frowned in response, while the two guards stepped in, "Guests, if you could follow us, please!"


    "Let''s go, then," General Mo said.


    Ying Gu Liang helplessly exited the ce.


    General Mo turned toward Xue Ying and transmitted him a message, "Your Highness, there''s absolutely no chance that the Venomous Ying World Deity will ept such conditions. They couldn''t possibly afford ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash, and it''s unlikely they could find so much of it either."


    "I''ve given my conditions. Everything is now in their hands," Xue Ying replied indifferently.


    The ce known as the Nest of Myriad Devils was a towering mountain floating in the starry sky, shrouded in ck fog and littered with venomous snakes. It was a well-known ce within the Calm Sea Prefecture as a territory under the control of the Venomous Ying World Deity, an extremely famous figure within the Calm Sea Prefecture. It was not only her elder brother''s influence that helped her, but also her extreme proficiency in hexing poisons. In fact, she was said to be the strongest expert in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture in that regard.


    "Delusional! He''s delusional! He wants me to kneel in front of his official residence for ten thousand years? Who does he think he is? I''ve cultivated for so long to be a stage three World Deity, but I would never ept his order and kneel before him! He could threaten to kill me, and I still would not do it." The Venomous Ying World Deity''s enormous tail was winding around the enormous pce hall, and her eyes were filled with fury. "On top of that, he wants ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash? What does he even think that means? Does he think you can find Demon Bones on any corner of the street? Is that ash so easy to find? Forget ten kilograms, I wouldn''t give him even five hundred grams! What''s with these conditions? He is just trying to humiliate the both of us, big brother!"


    Her voice reverberated within the huge hall to the degree that it began to tremble under its force.


    There was no attendant nor guard who dared stay there any longer.


    "Ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash? We couldn''t afford it even if we pool our resources." Ying Gu Liang shook his head. "His Highness Dong Bo is indeed quite the bully; he''s essentially giving us no way out."


    "I''d never ept to kneel for ten thousand years before him in any case!" Venomous Ying World Deity''s eyes were filled with madness. "Very good, then. Since he dares act this way, let''s see who will be the one who triumphs in the end!"


    "Little sister," Ying Gu Liang tried to step in.


    "There''s no need to say anything else. There''s no more turning back from this." The Venomous Ying World Deity sneered. "Let''s see just how powerful this Dong Bo Xue Ying is! He''s still only a stage two World Deity, yet he dares be so overbearing? Hmph, hmph, hmph."


    "He''ll most likely be a stage four World Deity within a million years." Ying Gu Liang sighed.


    "What can I do, then, seeing how he''s not giving me any path to retreat?" the Venomous Ying World Deity angrily retorted before giving another sneer. "In any case, is it not true that he has yet to be a stage four World Deity? In fact, he isn''t even a stage three World Deity yet!"


    ******


    The news soon quickly spread, though nobody knew whether the source was the supervisor envoy''s residence or General Mo''s Eastern ze Legion.


    In any case, everyone was now aware that the conditions Xue Ying ced in order for his enmity with the Venomous Ying World Deity to be dissolved¡ªwas apensation of ten kilograms of Demon Bone Ash and for her to kneel in front of the supervisor envoy''s official residence for ten thousand years. Furthermore, she had to start kneeling within three days.


    Day after day passed, with the various superpowers from throughout the entire Calm Sea Prefecture Eastern Region paying close attention. There were even several powers from other regions who caught wind of it. After all, both Xue Ying and the Venomous Ying World Deity were rather famous in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture.


    "It has been three days."


    "The Venomous Ying World Deity did not show up."


    "Let''s see how His Highness Dong Bo deals with her, then."


    "The way I see it, the Venomous Ying World Deity isn''t a fool either, having managed to live for this long. His Highness Dong Bo might have great potential, but hisbat power is still just average, and he has no way to do anything to Venomous Ying."


    "Let''s just watch. Considering Dong Bo''s temperament, there''ll likely be some action soon!"


    Various superpowers were paying close attention to every movement within the official residence of the supervisor envoy, watching out for any event.


    Having begun recruiting people for the personal guards for a while, the official residence of the supervisor envoy had already filled up all its spots. After all, while World Deities were quite rare, there was truly an uncountable amount of peak Deities out there. At the moment, the personal guard was only recruiting stage one or two World Deities.


    Day after day passed. Ten days, half a month¡­ In the blink of an eye, an entire month was already through.


    Even then, no huge movement could be seen happening within the official residence of the supervisor envoy.


    The superpowers were sighing inwardly, and even the Venomous Ying World Deity, currently in an anxious state, was beginning to feel frustrated. "It''s already been a month since Dong Bo Xue Ying let out those ruthless words, yet there''s still no sign of no movement? Hmph. I thought he would do something drastic right away."


    ******


    "Big brother!"


    Xue Ying took the initiative ining out to the entrance of the official residence to wee a white-robed plump man. This man was in the middle of stroking his beard when he saw Xue Yinging out, and his eyes could not help but brighten. He let out augh. "Brother Dong Bo, I was sure you would have an immeasurable future, but even I didn''t consider you might be one of teacher''s personal disciples! And you''ve even be a stage two World Deity within five thousand years. Hehehe, I was shocked silent upon receiving these news."


    "Big brother, hurry up ande in. There''s no need to give a report whenever you visit me. Just transmit a message straight to me, and I''ll handle it," Xue Ying said.


    The White Sand City Lord couldn''t hide his jubnt mood as he entered the residence and swept his gaze around. Inside, there were countless soldiers walking around, with the ones wearing green armor possessing fierce auras of soldiers. "Right now, you already have a thousand supervision guards, on top of four thousand personal guards! On top of that, these personal guards of yours are even stronger than the average ss two legion. Your retinue of soldiers could easily match an ordinary ss two legion with of ten thousand soldiers in might. Amazing. Truly incredible. In the entire Calm Sea Prefecture, perhaps only the Prefecture Master''s personal guard is stronger than yours."


    "This could only be the case because of teacher''s generosity." Xue Yingughed.


    The two continued chatting as they walked.


    "Dong Bo, those ruthless words you''ve previously utterred forced the Venomous Ying World Deity to lower her head slightly, but she did not see it as any big deal in reality! At the moment, it''s not just the Eastern Region of the Calm Sea Prefecture; the entire Calm Sea Prefecture is paying close attention to this matter." The White Sand City Lordughed. "If there''s anything you want me to do, just say the word! I''ve always found that Venomous Ying unfavorable to behold."

 Chapter 492 - Seeking Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 492: Seeking Shelter</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying said, "There''s no rush, big brother. I''ve already decided how to deal with Venomous Ying. As for why I''m not in any hurry to act, that''s just because the right time has yet toe. Thousands of years have already passed; a few months more is nothing to be impatient about."


    The White Sand City Lord stroked his beard, understanding the situation, and let out a chuckle. "It''s good that you''ve got everything already nned out. Remember, should you need me to act, just send me a message. Others might be afraid of offending that Ying Gu Liang, but I am not."


    "He is just an imperial guard. Everything will be fine as long as he remembers to be obedient, but if he does dare stir up trouble, I''ll just have to be thick-skinned and tell teacher about the situation," Xue Ying said.


    "That''s ruthless," the White Sand City Lord praised.


    Xue Ying was revered by the various superpowers for two specific reasons. The first had to do with his great potential for the future. The other, however, was his status as a personal disciple under His Majesty! The Bloodshed God Emperor actually ced a lot of value on his personal disciples. If Xue Ying truly went out to tell His Majesty about this issue, the oue truly would be frightening.


    Naturally, Xue Ying was simply stating his options. In reality, it was only when his ownbat power could not solve the situation that he would resort to such a thing.


    "By the way, Dong Bo." The White Sand City Lord chuckled. "There''s this matter I would like to tell you about in advance."


    "Pray tell, big brother," Xue Ying said.


    "Ai¡­you''re already aware that I''ve made a blunder back then, and I was chased out of teacher''s tutge," the White Sand City Land began. "Every day until now, I''ve kept thinking and thinking, trying to find a way to return to teacher''s side."


    "This¡­" Xue Ying hesitated.


    Back then, his big brother, the White Sand City Lord, had stolen one of the precious World Sand Heart Fruits from his master, which sent his teacher into a rage, breaking their teacher-disciple rtionship in the process. Such matters were truly too difficult toe back from.


    "I''m not asking you, Dong Bo, to help me right now. You''ve only been under teacher''s tutge for a short while, and even if you were to speak out for me, it would likely be useless," the White Sand City Lord quickly added. "I''m aware just how furious teacher was at that time, and even if I want to make amends, it will be very difficult. But I''ve lived for so long, and more than half of my life went to thinking of this one thing. I only wish to be teacher''s disciple once more before my True Deity Heart crumbles apart."


    "Big brother¡­ Don''t worry. Once mybat power is a bit stronger, and I find the correct opportunity, I''ll definitely let teacher know about this matter."


    The White Sand City Lord immediately entered a cheery mood,ughing out in joy. "Good. As long as I have your word."


    At that moment, two streams of light flew over. One of them belonged to Ge Bai, and the other was an unfamiliar man standing out due to his suntan.


    "Why haven''t you greeted His Highness yet?" Ge Bai immediately said.


    "Bai Li Shang greets Your Highness," the man politely bowed in a hurry.


    Xue Ying could tell from Bai Li Shang''s aura that he wasn''t some ordinary stranger. He was likely a stage two World Deity who came in search of sanctuary. From the moment he began recruiting, including this person, there had been three stage two World Deities who sought him for shelter.


    "Brother Bai Li, where have youe from?" Xue Ying asked.


    The suntanned man immediately replied, "Reporting to Your Highness: I was originally traveling around the Deity world, looking for adventure and trying to sharpen mybat skills. However, I''ve already cultivated for more than two billion years¡­and I seem to be stuck on this road of cultivation. I''ve been traveling all over the ce for a long period of time, and I''ve been gathering fatigue all the while. Now, I only wish to find a peaceful ce where I can cultivate quietly. That is why I decided to seek shelter under Your Highness."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded. "Alright. Brother Ge Bai, take Brother Bai Li Shang to a resting ce first."


    It wasn''t long after Xue Ying said this that Ge Bai and the suntanned man turned illusory and then disappeared altogether.


    "Hehehe, I''vee to meet you randomly, yet there I actually got to see a stage two World Deitying to seek shelter under you?" The White Sand City Lord sighed. "Tell me, how many stage two World Deities have you recruited so far?"


    "It''s not that many. Just three," Xue Ying replied.


    "And you''re saying that''s ''not many?'' How long has it even been since you started recruiting¡­" The White Sand City Lord sighed. "If you''re to continue recruiting at this pace, you''ll likely have more than ten stage two World Deities before long! I''ve lived for a few billion years already, but even I have no more than eight stage two World Deities under me. Not only that, the majority of them were weaker at first, and they only gradually cultivated and improved to reach their current level. How many were already aplished in terms of strength when they came to seek shelter under me? I''ll tell you¡ªvery few of them! Meanwhile, these people can see that you are His Majesty''s personal disciple, and they can also sense your extraordinary potential for the future. That''s exactly what led them to seek shelter with you from early on. Ai¡­I''m truly envious of you."


    Xue Yingughed.


    "Brother Bai Li, if there''s any matter, juste and find me." Ge Baiughed. "In the future, you shall live here, in this cavern dwelling. As for whether you will be amander in the personal guard¡­there''s no rush. His Highness will eventually make his selection. With yourbat power, even if you don''t be amander, you''ll surely be a vicemander at the very least."


    "Thank you, Brother Ge Bai." Bai Li Shang chuckled.


    Ge Bai nodded. "I won''t keep you any longer then. Rest well. When you''re free, you can travel around the ce. I''ve already instructed the female attendants to let you know where you''re allowed to go and where you can''t enter."


    With those final words, Ge Bai left.


    Bai Li Shang turned around. The cavern dwelling he received was not the sort that was reserved temporarily for guests. On top of that, he was also a stage two World Deity, so his assigned lodgings upied an area of several thousand kilometers. World Deities would not be able to practice their cultivation properly unless they had enough space, after all.


    "Unless there''s an important matter, do not disturb me," Bai Li Shang ordered his attendants. He then quickly entered his personal hall''s cultivation room.


    Once inside, Bai Li Shang inspected his surroundings and then waved his hand, causing ck World Deity energy to fly in all directions so as to shroud the cultivation room. The energy then formed into aplex array that isted any and all methods of scouting. He had even taken out a specific pendant from his storage treasure, which he then ced in front of his chest. The pendant quickly began to emit waves, enveloping the surroundings and further protecting his room from prying eyes.


    Assassins and people with high status, for instance, would usually own time-space istion treasures which they could use to obscure their surroundings.


    Hu.


    Bai Li Shang let out a sigh of relief, and a feeling of excitement he could hardly contain overcame him. With a flip of his hand, an ordinary wooden box appeared before him, which he carefully ced down and opened.


    A ck sphere covered in arge volume of uneven vein patterns could be seen inside this wooden box


    I finally have it! Bai Li Shang''s eyes beamed with excitement. Monarch Cang Yong took out all the resources he could in an attempt to get his hands on this treasure, even causing our entire group to be killed. Hmph, hmph. Even so, this treasure is finally in my hands.


    Bai Li Shang caressed the ck sphere in his hand, sending his World Deity energy inside.


    Weng!


    The initially ck sphere gradually brightened up. The uneven patterns on its surface were now glowing, which served to light up the whole area. The sphere formed an extremelyplex image of truly unmeasurable might. As he looked toward the image that was floating in mid-air within the cultivation room, Bai Li Shang was quickly engrossed by it. He had already witnessed this image several times before as he fled for his life. It had only been in short bursts, but it was still able to bring about huge changes in his understanding and sensitivity in regard to the Laws of the World.


    Within those vast ruins, even stage four World Deity might has lost their lives at any given moment. Seeing how Monarch Cang Yong went so mad over it, this treasure is sure to be extraordinary. Bai Li Shang carefully pondered the item. At first, he had been nothing more than cannon fodder which Monarch Cang Yong forcibly captured after he set out an inescapable web within the ruins. Logically speaking, he should not have been able to escape.


    However, the very moment he got his hands on the ck sphere, the ruins began to crumble, and the array set down by Monarch Cang Yong followed suit. He had no time to care about others, so as soon as the spacetime within the area turned to chaos, all of the many World Deities that were to be cannon fodder escaped wherever they could.


    He, Bai Li Shang, had been the most fortunate of the bunch, having escaped the ruins with the precious relic.


    I''ve been running away all this time, all while moving stealthily and even isting myself from all spying methods¡­ I''ve passed through the boundary of the Temporal Ind territory before finally reaching the Bloodshed God Pce''s turf. And now I''m here, under Dong Bo Xue Ying. Bai Li Shang grinned. Dong Bo should be able to protect me, while Monarch Cang Yong is very unlikely to find me in any case.


    Upon finishing his mental recollection, Bai Li Shang began to carefully ponder the ck sphere, in search of the secret hidden within.


    **

 Chapter 493 - Completing the Third Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 493: Completing the Third Boundary</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    More than three months had already passed since Xue Ying became a supervisor envoy. By now, it was not only Eastern Region City¡ªthe entire Calm Sea Prefecture was waiting to see what kind of action he would took to deal with the Venomous Ying World Deity. However, even after so much time passed, there was still no sign of movementing from Xue Ying. This degree of calmness from him left people secretly specting.


    "What''s going on with this Dong Bo Xue Ying? Is he socking in strength that he can''t do anything to Venomous Ying?"


    "He can''t assault Venomous Ying directly. At most, he can deal with her if he makes a petition for help from His Majesty! But if he were to resort to His Majesty''s aid for such a small matter, his teacher will think him useless."


    "There''s no way around it. He might have boundless prospects for the future, but he''s still weak for the moment."


    Even then, Deities had long lifespans, so they could afford to patiently wait and watch. The way they saw it, Xue Ying had already ced down some ruthless condition on the Venomous Ying World Deity, giving no face to the brother and sister pair; he was sure to take some action sooner orter. It would be nothing more than a disgrace if he dared speak such big words but did not follow them up with any action. What mattered most was that he would make a move. Whether he seeded or not was less important!


    In a room inside supervisor envoy''s residence, Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged with nine golden beads ced before him. These beads were emitting streams of golden light, which flowed continuously into Xue Ying''s body through his nostrils. Inside his body, his World Deity Energy and the streams of golden light were merging together, undergoing mysterious transformations that eventually changed that original energy into threads of white colored energy. This newly formed white energy was known as Luminous Sun Energy! It was purer, heavier, and sharper than its previous form. His already existing reserve of Luminous Sun Energy also absorbed the golden lighting through his nostrils to undergo a new transformation.


    Inside Xue Ying''s inner world, arge amount of white clouds appeared instantaneously. They were covering the sky above the continent, with each separate cloud having been formed through the condensation of Luminous Sun Energy.


    Hong long long~ The Luminous Sun Energy flowing through Xue Ying''s body eventually permeated into his flesh, bones, and internal organs. It even went as far as to fill his most fundamental particles andbine with them. Through this new transformation, Xue Ying could feel the energy of destruction.


    After cultivating for more than three months, I''ve finally seeded in breaching the third boundary. Xue Ying let out a sigh. It really was difficult. Definitely no easy task. It seemed like it only took a bit over three months, but his real body in the Xia n World was actually cultivating times inside Crimson Rock Mountain under a time-elerated environment of a hundred times the normal flow of time. It was only through thebined effort of his real body in the Xia n World and his avatar in Deity world that he could deepen hisprehension and cultivate the"Luminous Sun" to the major sess stage.


    Xue Ying continued his pondering. The next boundary will be even more difficult to breach. Even with my goodprehension ability, I''m afraid it will still take me quite some time. In truth, Xue Ying was happy to spend his time in cultivation, in spite of the difficulty of reaching each new level. By cultivating, not only could he obtain greater strength, but he could also deepen his understanding toward the Laws of the World which, in turn, would greatly help his future cultivation.


    It''s about time I make my move on Venomous Ying. Xue Ying stood up and waved his hand to collect the nine Golden Fiend Beads. A long time has already passed, and I have yet to act. Did she begin to think I had no way of dealing with her? Hmph!


    Hong long long~ The door to the cultivation room opened, and Xue Ying walked out through it.


    Once outside, Xue Ying stood beside some railings, and from there, his clear voice spread throughout the entire official residence, "Commander Bai Li, Commander Jiu Qi, quickly gather our troops."


    Before long, the entire official residence of the supervisor envoy turned restless from the great number of soldiers gathering.


    Sou sou sou. Like streams of light, Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Dong Bo Qing Yao, Ge Bai, He Fei Yun, and a few othersnded near Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying, why are you gathering your personal guard? What''s the n?" Just as Jing Qiu finished speaking, Dong Bo Yu, who was standing beside her, excitedly stepped in to say, "Father, are you going to deal with that Venomous Ying World Deity?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying smiled and nodded.


    "Are you certain of your chances?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "Don''t worry about it," Xue Ying confidently replied.


    "Father, take me with you," Dong Bo Qing Yao said, brimming with anticipation.


    Dong Bo Yu also requested, "I also want to go."


    Xue Ying turned to look at his wife then said, "Alright. I''ll take you two as well. Jing Qiu, help me look after them. Don''t let them be too impulsive or reckless."


    At that point, two imposing groups of soldiers flew over. Everyst soldier could be seen wearing green armor, while the leader wore a simr looking armor, only adorned with more ck lines. Themanders were each wearing simr-looking green sets of armor, but theirs had moreplicated golden lines all over the surface. Eachmander acted as the core of a formation of soldiers.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." More than two thousand soldiers descended, all of them respectfully greeting him at the same time. Their voices were so loud that it seemed to shake the world. Soon, the twomanders and the rest of the World Deities also came over.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded before giving his orders, "Commanders Bai Li and Jiu Qi, the two of you will lead the teams in following me. The rest shall remain at the residence, where you will listen to Ge Bai and He Fei Yun."


    "Yes." The two answered in unison.


    "Xi Wei, you''re alsoing along." After finishing the arrangements, he ordered in a loud voice, "Let''s go!"


    Hong~ Xue Ying left the official residence together with his majestic troops.


    "They''ve left."


    "HIs Highness, Dong Bo Xue Ying is finally making a move."


    "He set out together with more than two thousand of his personal guard." There were many eyes affixed on Xue Ying''s every movements, included those which belonged to the Venomous Ying World Deity''s faction. Upon seeing such a huge mobilization, the spies of the Venomous Ying World Deity quickly made their report.


    Xue Ying didn''t particrly care to prevent that activity. He simply took his personal guard to the eastern part of the city, to a vast area belonging to the Eastern ze Legion.


    General Mo was already waiting outside the Eastern ze Legion barracks. He was standing next to the gate alongside several soldiers to wee Xue Ying.


    Xue Yingnded in front of General Mo with his personal guard in tow as he greeted, "General Mo."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know why Your Highness hase to my abode together with so many soldiers?" General Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s been a while since I took on the role of supervisor envoy, but I have yet to do anything worthy of this position. I felt ashamed that such a thing would happen, so I havee to perform my duty. In other words, I am here on an inspection," Xue Ying replied in a straightforward manner.


    "I shall cooperate with Your Highness. Please, be at ease," General Moplied.


    "Let''s talk inside, then." Xue Ying entered first, apanied by General Mo. Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Dong Bo Qing Yao all took a look at the barrack first before quickly entering alongside the rest of the soldiers.


    "What kind of orders does Your Highness have? Please, feel free to tell this general," General Mo said, humbly. It was a given that he would act this way; he had a high position in Calm Sea Prefecture, being even above the other four generals, but his personal strength was rtively low. He was unlike General Wu, who could be counted as one of the top stage three World Deities, and Marshal Qin, who was supported by a huge backer.


    In front of Xue Ying, General Mo naturally took on a humble attitude.


    "How many starfields does the Nest of Myriad Devils rule over?" Xue Ying asked.


    It''sing. The Nest of Myriad Devils is a force ruled by the Venomous Ying World Deity. It seems like Xue Ying is really nning to deal with her, General Mo thought to himself.


    "They control thirty-two starfields. They are also responsible for the collection of faith in those starfields," General Mo replied.


    "Bring out all the records regarding the collection of faith done by the Nest of Myriad Devils. All the records, from the very first to thetest one," Xue Ying ordered right after he entered the hall.


    "Yes. Why aren''t you moving yet?" General Moshed out to his underling.


    It only took a short moment for a high ranking World Deity officer toe over. Dong dong dong. Three trunks appeared as he waved his hand, and with another wave, the trunks opened. Each of the tree containers was filled with scrolls.


    Xue Ying looked over the trunks, and his fiery-red World Deity Energy spread over and prated everyst scroll. How fast were the thought processes of a World Deity? He finished checking all of the scrolls almost instantaneously.


    "Interesting." Xue Ying turned over to General Mo. "Is it just me, or does the Nest of Myriad Devils not have that much faith energy?"


    **

 Chapter 494 - The Soldiers Arrive at the Newst of Myriad Devils

    <h4>Chapter 494: The Soldiers Arrive at the Newst of Myriad Devils</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Bloodshed God Pce arranged for each of the countlesss within their territory, to have their many lifeforms put their faith in certain powerful Deities! After cing a ''Deity Image'' on the, they could then condense the faith energy into an item. The various superpowers would then proceed with collecting these items and sending a portion as tribute upward. However, since the legion was unable to pervade everyst, due to a shortage of manpower, it was impossible for them to truly control this process. Therefore, it was not umon for the many World Deity superpowers to spread their roots even deeper all over the manys! They would then be responsible for collecting faith energy, which was an extremelyplex task.


    As for the others who sought faith, they would have to be daring enough to steal the faith energy directly from a!


    Even so, lured by their desire to be World Deities, manyte stage Deities, or even peak Deities, wouldmit to this risk! As a result, enough control over a was necessary in order to make sure that faith energy was not pilfered.


    The Xia n World was a good example. After Xue Ying grasped hold of the Mirage Deity Heart, he was able to block the transmission of faith energy from the Xia n World into the external world, which left the World Deity from the Temple of the Earth God anxious, even making him go as far as to send a Deity Avatar down in hopes of regaining the faith energy.


    Faith energy¡­was known to be even more valuable than Deity crystals! Or so was the case for everyone except for people like Xue Ying; if one''s goal was to be a powerful existence, they would absolutely not absorb any faith energy. However, most other World Deities were absolutely willing to do so, since it would aid them in their cultivation. If someone like Xue Ying used faith energy, he could have easily cultivated the "Luminous Sun" to the fourth boundary, and he would have even be a stage three World Deity already.


    Faith energy lent itself to bringing about a qualitative change in one''s cultivation.


    "The Nest of Myriad Devils controls thirty-two starfields in total? Why is it that the faith energy they''ve collected is so pitiful, then?" Xue Ying sneered.


    "The reason is recorded above," General Mo began. "The starfields under their rule saw frequent cases of Deities stealing their faith energy, whilerge scale wars in the past resulted in a reduction of human poption."


    Xue Ying sighed. "All of those starfields under their control see such things happening frequently, you say? Aren''t they extraordinarily unfortunate? General Mo, have you ever gone over to investigate? Can you confirm that their reports are correct?"


    General Mu helplessly replied, "That is¡­ This eastern region of the Calm Sea Prefecture is so vast, and there are so manys in it. Even if I were to visit each of those one by one, would I even be able to conduct a proper investigation? Could I reverse time on every single? Such a thing is would not be feasible! Don''t worry though, our intel isplete, with each report containing the name of who went to collect each''s faith energy."


    Xue Ying sneered.


    His Majesty really was rtivelyx in terms of his management of the various strata belonging to the Bloodshed God Pce.


    However, the ces like the Nest of Myriad Devils which dared to be so excessive in how they went about such matters were still the minority. Most other superpowers would never dare be so upfront! The Nest of Myriad Devils relied on Ying Gu Liang, after all, as well as General Mo who closed an eye on their business, allowing them to report a tribute of faith energy that was much lower than what was expected of them.


    "Alright. I''ll be taking these scrolls with me," Xue Ying said. "There''s no issue with that, right?"


    "Naturally," General Mu replied.


    "Let''s go!" Xue Ying waved his hand to store the wooden trunks on his person. Soon after he left the pce hall, an enormous emerald ship appeared in mid-air, upon which Xue Ying and hisrge group of subordinates then flew onto.


    Sou.


    The Starfield Flying Ship flew away with great speed, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    General Mo watched it depart from afar.


    "General, does His Highness n to gather the faith energy for himself?" an old man with a long beard asked.


    "The Venomous Ying World Deity and Ying Gu Liang have been stuffing their pockets with faith energy for a very long time. Adding everything up, they should have gathered faith energy with an approximate value of eight hundred million Deity crystals." General Mo sneered. "However, even Ying Gu Liang has to distribute some to that to the officials in charge over at the Bloodshed God Pce, so the brother and sister pair likely only has about five hundred million Deity crystals worth of energy."


    "I personally have no way to deal with those people, but His Highness, Dong Bo¡­ Hehe, His Highness has His Majesty backing him. There''s no better backing anyone could ever have," General Mo said. "Things should be getting interesting."


    ******


    The Starfield Flying Ship passed through the spacetime passage, rushing over to the Nest of Myriad Devils.


    The Nest of Myriad Devils took the form of many enormous mountains amidst a vast starry sky. These mountains were so tall that each upied an area of more than a few hundred million kilometers. There was also a ck fog shrouding the mountain range, and countless venomous snakes slithered within. Countless Deities lived here, and even a number of World Deities. In total, there were five stage two World Deities, most of them specializing in hexing poison. After all, the Venomous Ying World Deity was known as the strongest expert in terms of hexing poison in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture, and therge amount of poisonous substances within the Nest of Myriad Devils made it a truly appropriate location for researching hexing poison.


    "Quick, take a look."


    "It''s a Starfield Flying Ship."


    "That''s a Starfield Flying Ship. Send a report to master, quickly." The social stratification within the Nest of Myriad Devils was quite strict. Soon, the Venomous Ying World Deity herself flew out from an enormous pce. By her side was a short subordinate, and to her back was a group of stage two and stage one World Deities. As for Deities, there were so many that they were practically uncountable. From a nce, it seemed like there were more than a hundred million Deities with her.


    The Nest of Myriad Devils seemed to be quite tyrannical indeed.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity watched on with a sneer. In the distance, an enormous Starfield Flying Ship was crushing apart the void to fly over. There where rows upon rows of green-armored soldiers standing on the deck of this ship, every single one of them disying a powerful aura. Everyst one reached thebat power of a new World Deity, after all.


    Even though there were only two thousand soldiers on this ship, the collective aura they emittedpletely surpassed that of the hundreds of millions of Deities below!


    This was the qualitative difference between a legion of Bloodshed God Pce and a bunch of troops from all over the ce!


    Hua~ The green-armored soldiers rapidly flew out to upy some space in the void, and the Starfield Flying Ship soon disappeared.


    Xue Ying flew out to stand at the very forefront of the legion, together with Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and Xi Wei.


    "Dare I ask you, supervisor envoy, why you havee?" The Venomous Ying World Deity sneered. "I have reached at a crucial moment in my cultivation, so unless you are here on an important matter, I''m afraid I can''t apany you."


    "Venomous Ying," Xue Ying shouted. "After investigating the collection of faith energy, I''ve discovered that the amount of faith energy you have sent upwards is suspiciously small! I want you to bring out everyst person who was responsible for collection in your Nest of Myriad Devils. I want to interrogate every single one of them."


    "They are all dead," the Venomous Ying World Deity casually replied.


    "All dead?" Xue Ying frowned. "You control thirty-two starfields, with so manys under your rule, yet you want me to believe that everyst one of those million Deities who were responsible for collecting faith are all dead?"


    "I''m telling you they''re dead." The Venomous Ying World Deity sighed. "I was researching my hexing poison, and a careless mistake on my part caused the experimental poison to spread out, sending countless Deities to their deaths. If they''re dead, they''re dead. Supervisor envoy¡­there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Could she really send those responsible for the collection over? She would not hand over even a single one.


    It was enough to investigate one of those people thoroughly, or even just to reverse time to view what happened on the the manys, and the truth would easilye out. Therefore, she had already decided not to hand a single one of them over.


    Xue Ying sneered after understanding the situation. "A total of one million Deities were responsible for collecting faith energy, yet everyst one died. What a miraculous oue. You may believe that lie, but I do not. I doubt any of the officials responsible in the Bloodshed God Pce would ept it either."


    "If you don''t want to believe it, there''s nothing I can do about it either way. It''s just the reality," the Venomous Ying World Deity replied. "If you truly don''t trust me, you can go ahead and search this Nest of Myriad Devils to your heart''s content."


    "One million Deities, and they''re all dead! Can there be that big of a coincidence?" Xue Ying roared. "Your excuse, Venomous Ying World Deity, is beyond belief. I''m afraid I can only capture you and send you over to the Bloodshed God Pce. There, you will be interrogated to find out the truth. Hear my orders! Commander Bai Li, capture the Venomous Ying World Deity and send her over to the Bloodshed God Pce for me! Deities of the Nest of Myriad Devils, do not attempt to resist. Anyone who resists¡­will be judged as having disobeyed the Bloodshed God Pce and will be sentenced to death!"


    "Yes!" Commander Bai Li Shang acknowledged. His subordinates all revealed the killing intent in their eyes, one after one.


    This was to be the very first battle they would participate in after joining Xue Ying''s personal guard.


    **

 Chapter 495 - Capture!

    <h4>Chapter 495: Capture!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Hold it!" a voice suddenly cut through the void. The one whom the voice belonged to was the short man standing next to the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    Xue Ying looked over.


    This short man was garbed in ck, and his voice was bright as he said, "Your Highness Dong Bo, I havee under the orders of my n master."


    "Your n master?" Xue Ying waved his hand to stop his subordinates. "Unless I''m mistaken, you are World Deity Dong Xiao, and your n master is Monarch Wu Chen, right?"


    "Indeed." The short man chuckled.


    Monarch Wu Chen was a stage four World Deity and one of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s pupils.


    However, it was widely known that Monarch Wu Chen was totally engrossed in his personal cultivation, so it seemed to make no sense that he would send someone to protect Venomous Ying World Deity. Xue Ying was puzzled at this turn of events.


    Xue Ying''s subordinates began to hesitate upon hearing that. A stage four World Deity was now involved! Any stage four World Deity could be the overlord of any territory he was found at! Anyone would feel restraining fear and hesitation at the thought of them.


    "That''s right. I havee at Monarch Wu Chen''s order." The short manughed. "I also think this matter about faith energy is a misunderstanding. We just sit down and resolve the misunderstanding, don''t you think? Your Highness Dong Bo, how about giving some face to my n master?"


    "Is Monarch Wu Chen sure he wants to intervene on this matter?" Xue Ying frowned.


    The enmity he shared with Venomous Ying was no secret!


    Now that Monarch Wu Chen dared to intervene, trying to forbid him from carrying out his vengeance, was it not the case that he disregarded Xue Yingpletely? Why would Monarch Wu Chen, who was always so mad and focused on cultivating, do such a thing?


    "Since the monarch has said such, he naturally wants to intervene." The short man frowned. "Do you n on not giving him any face, Your Highness Dong Bo?"


    To the side, the Venomous Ying World Deity let out a sneer.


    "The Venomous Ying World Deity is suspected to have stolen arge amount of faith energy over the years. But now, the million people responsible for collecting that faith energy tribute are all dead. Such a situation is too strange, so I must bring her back to the Bloodshed God Pce for interrogation," Xue Ying coldly said. "World Deity Dong Xiao, it would be best if you left now."


    The short man was startled, and the Venomous Ying World Deity just as shocked.


    "You would dare?!" The short man immediatelyunched into a fury. "You would actually dare challenge my n master?"


    "Your n master? You''ve asked me to give him face when he did not show me any." Xue Ying''s eyes betrayed his fury. "Everyone, proceed!"


    "Yes!"


    Commander Bai Li Shang immediately acknowledged the order.


    Hong!


    Commander Bai Li, themanders of the other ten teams, and the soldiers all began to activate the seals on their armor sets. For that moment, the mighty legion acted like a single entity. At the same time, Commander Bai Li hacked out with his greataxe, which followed a great arc across the sky to cut down fiercely upon his opponents! Hong long long. The axe was followed by the might of the entire legion. In truth, this fierce attack he sent out had already reached the level of an entry stage three World Deity.


    The axe tore through the sky, and in a sh, it appeared right in front of the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    In response, the Venomous Ying World Deity''s figure suddenly erged to an enormous degree. Her tail wriggled and twisted, and Xue Ying''s personal guard of two thousand thousand looked like no more than ants in front of her. The upper half of her body remained humanoid, and an titanic poisonous trident had appeared in her hands. At the same time, the ck fog previously surrounding the Nest of Myriad Devils came rolling forward to envelop her body.


    This was her territory, which she fortified by setting down numerous arrays, strengthening it greatly over the years. Herbat power here was much more powerful than normal! Normally, she could not fight a head-on battle, but as long as she remained within her territory, herbat prowess in close quartersbat was tremendouslyrger. Every single action she took was backed by incredible might.


    "Scram." The Venomous Ying World Deity hurled her tail over.


    Hua-


    The tail moved through the void along an arc in a tyrannical fashion, intercepting the iing axe. At the sight, Commander Bai Li''s expression changed slightly. At the same time, all of the soldiers, including him, retreated a small amount under the bacsh.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying frowned. "The way I''ve heard it, this Venomous Ying shouldn''t be any good in closebat battles, since her specialty is hexing poison. To think she could actually fight this thousand-strong legion, and even push them back¡­ Looks like the arrays set down on her territory have truly strengthened her by quite a bit."


    "Again."


    "Surround her."


    Commander Bai Li he brought along the soldiers under hismand under another joint attack.


    "You can all get lost!" The Venomous Ying World Deity waved her poisonous trident in a savage, mighty strike. After the impact, the personal guards were left dispersed all over the ce. The ordinary soldiers had been flung backward, smashing against the mountainy rocks of the distant Nest of Myriad Devils, while several were hurled all the way into the void. Even so, with the army array enhancement provided by the Bloodshed God Pce, these people withbat power of new World Deities could all disy the might of a true World Deity. The impact of this attack they had just received had been spread through the entire array, allowing everyone to remain uninjured.


    "Your Highness, this Venomous Ying World Deity''s is too strong in closebat. We can''t deal with her," Commander Bai Li anxiously transmitted a message.


    Xue Ying''s personal guard could merely match the might of any ordinary stage three World Deity.


    But now, under the strengthening effect of the arrays set down on her territory, the Venomous Ying World Deity could unleash a tyrannical powerparable to the most powerful stage three World Deities. Much less this single legion, even two like it would be able to fight an even battle at most, but they still could not hope to capture her.


    "I am a member of the Bloodshed God Pce as well, and I have an official position of the fifth rank. Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are just a supervisor envoy; you do not have the right to capture me." The Venomous Ying World Deity was standing in the void, her enormous tail fiercely sweeping from left to right to smash those soldiers back while she sneered at Xue Ying.


    This was meant to be an altercation.


    Xue Ying''s position was truly not that incredible. Even he did not even have the authority to punish a World Deity with a fifth rank official position.


    At the same time, if he truly was to capture her and bring her back to the Bloodshed God Pce, and if the interrogation determined that she truly did notmit any crimes, Xue Ying would be punished instead. If she didmit the crimes, however, this little matter of him having gone against the rules would be mostly disregarded.


    The problem, however, was that his legion could not capture the Venomous Ying World Deity!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, your subordinates are not strong enough, yet they still daree up to try and capture me?" The enormous figure of the Venomous Ying World Deity looked toward the group of soldiers as if they were ants. "My cultivation is focused on hexing poison, and I''ve long since turned my body into a hexing poison body. On top of that, I have these arrays set down here, at the Nest of Myriad Devils. Do you truly think yourself able to deal with someone like me?"


    "Hexing poison body? Strengthening from the arrays of Myriad Devils'' Nest?"


    Without warning, Xue Ying extended his right hand.


    That palm of his that looked as gentle as jade suddenly expanded explosively. Within moments, it reached a length of roughly five hundred thousand kilometers. It tore through the void with mighty force! It must be stated that the Time Immemorial Body would transform every single particle of one''s body into a Time Immemorial World. Everyst particle that constituted his body would thus fundamentally be a Time Immemorial World. Once the user reached a stage of major sess, just how big would their body be?


    A single finger would most likely be a few hundred millions kilometersrge!


    Naturally, Xue Ying had merely trained his Time Immemorial Body to the sixth level, but if he truly were to bring his Deity body to its real size, it would be huge without a doubt.


    After expanding his arm, he pped out using his palm; his five fingers looked like five pirs holding the heavens. At the same time, white streams of light began to revolve around those fingers, giving them an appearance of being as pure and holy as a transcendent crystal.


    "Haha, that is pitiful, Highness Dong Bo. This is not about who can make their palm bigger." Venomous Ying World Deity cackled, her voice reverberating all throughout the void. However, she did not seem to be giving any qualms; she ruthlessly swung her enormous tail out with unparalleled strength. Itshed out directly against the enormous palm.


    Peng!


    The enormous palm that seemed to block out the void pped out, while the Venomous Ying World Deity''s tail swung over. Soon, the two shed.


    The enormous palm paused for no more than a moment before striking out with an even fiercer feeling of oppression. The Venomous Ying World Deity''s eyes went wide at the sight. "That''s impossible!" She failed to escape in time, and with a peng sound, the enormous palm struck her straight-on, sending her flying back into the tall mountains of the Nest of Myriad Devils. The palm was so powerful that it left an enormous imprint on the towering mountain, while countless rocks were blown out in every directions.


    "What?!" The short man, World Deity Dong Xiao, eyes went wide at the sight. He seemed like he couldn''t believe what he was seeing as he turned toward the Venomous Ying World Deity. Despite having been strengthened by the Nest of Myriad Devils, she had actually been pped right back into the mountain.


    Behind him, the World Deities belonging to the Nest of Myriad Devils, and the hundreds of millions of Deities were all in disbelief.


    And not just them¡ªeven the subordinates Xue Ying brought along, as well as Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao, were startled at the sight of how powerful their father''s palm strike was.

 Chapter 496 - Overbearing, Terrifying!

    <h4>Chapter 496: Overbearing, Terrifying!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Powerfulbat power, that was the true way to intimidate someone!


    Once the ones present at the scene saw the terrifying might behind Xue Ying''s strike, they were all left in shock and disbelief, and the status they had assigned to Xue Ying in their hearts was surging ever upward. By now, it was not just Xue Ying''s potential that was great; his actualbat power had already reached such a terrifying stage that he could easily intimidate others.


    Hu.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity suddenly disappeared, whilerge amounts of fog appeared all over the ce and eventually condensed into another Venomous Ying World Deity. She was standing there, holding onto her poisonous trident and looking at Xue Ying in disbelief. She was the only one to truly feel that palm strike with her own skin, and she clearly realized just how powerful it was.


    In an instant, Xue Ying''s figure expanded to a towering height of about five million kilometers. He then extended his right hand, with which he grabbed his scarlet-red spear that had just appeared like a huge zing fire.


    The Luminous Sun Force truly is as powerful as expected. Xue Ying inwardly sighed in praise.


    The "Luminous Sun" absolute art had been known throughout the Bloodshed God Pce by one phrase: Like the dazzling, strong sun, it can conquer any obstacle in its path.


    Just how dazzling was the Bloodshed God Emperor himself? Even he hadmended this absolute art.


    That was precisely because the "Luminous Sun" was an extremely overbearing absolute art. It must be stated that a qualitative gap existed in-between the usage of the :aws of any stage two and a stage three World Deity. This was one of the main facts that made it extremely difficult to surpass one''s own realm during battle.


    But absolute arts would bring about great advantages in certain aspects, covering up weaknesses in terms of the usage of :aws.


    It was simr to how the legions of the Bloodshed God Pce could depend on the legion arrays. These arrays had been personally crafted by His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself, so it was only natural that their strength would be so great.


    In a simr fashion, the "Luminous Sun" absolute art granted its user tyrannical strength and extreme speed! It took after the sun, which was dazzling and strong! After Xue Ying brought his cultivation up to the third boundary of the second volume, his strength and speed already eclipsed stage three World Deities! Even if he was weaker than them in terms of his usage of the :aws, he could still triumph over them in battle!


    After all, once someone sessfully cultivated to the third boundary of the second volume of this absolute art, they would be able to suppress stage three World Deities!


    That was how imposingly powerful this absolute art was! Like the dazzling, strong sun, it would conquer any obstacle in its path.


    "Venomous Ying, stop resisting. You''re no longer able to defend yourself." Xue Ying brandished his enormous Scarlet Cloud Spear. The Luminous Sun Force passed through the entire spear, causing it to reach an even higher level! Xue Ying thoroughly understood that, on that first strike, his opponent had been careless, having tried to match force with force. After losing out once, the Venomous Ying World Deity was unlikely to take the same approach and would definitely try to overpower him through the Laws of Profound Mysteries.


    In that case, Xue Ying simply had to be more imposing. He would not show any mercy.


    Cheng.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity attempted to flee, yet faced with the omnipresentshes of the enormous spear, she couldn''t help but try to make use of her poisonous trident, employing mystical waves to try and guide the iing spear away.


    She was no longer trying to overpower the spear, and instead tried to rely on the Laws of Profound Mysteries to battle.


    Even then, once the two weapons shed¡ªdespite it not being any more than a very slight contact and much unlike the previous sh of power¡ªthe Venomous Ying World Deity could still feel a terrifying impact rushing out from her weapon and into her body, sending her flying all the way back into the mountain behind. As she hit the mountain, her body gouged out a hole in it. At the sight of it, herplexion paled even further. I''m not even trying to overpower him through force any longer, yet even the slightest bit of contact with his weapon still sent me flying backward. His closebat power is too strong, stronger than even White Sand''s.


    The White Sand City Lord could triumph in battle because of his Annihtion White Sand, but in a closebat encounter, even he would not match up to Xue Ying.


    It was mostly due to the Luminous Sun Force within his body, but it was also because Xue Ying specialized most in closebat.


    "Dong Xiao, you still haven''t moved to help me?" the Venomous Ying World Deity transmitted. "Don''t tell me you forgot about your n master''s orders."


    "Don''t worry," Dong Xiao replied with a gulp. In truth, he did not wish to act. Xue Ying was simply that overbearing! To think that a stage two World Deity could be so so strong already¡­ Even then, in spite of his unwillingness, he had already received his orders from Monarch Wu Chen to protect the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    Hua.


    Dong Xiao took a single step to arrive right next to the Venomous Ying World Deity, and a ck saber appeared in his hand.


    "Are you still resisting capture?" Xue Ying continued his disy of spear techniques, every one of his moves being so fierce and ferocious that the Nest of Myriad Devils by the side began to crumble and shatter from its foundations. Many of the arrays had already been destroyed, and even with Dong Xiao now working together with the Venomous Ying World Deity, they were stillpletely suppressed. At most, they could try to evade the iing attacks and rely on their superior usage of the Laws to keep struggling.


    "Howe this feels simr to fighting General Wu?" Dong Xiao felt his heart trembling.


    "If you had been facing General Wu, you would not have been able to struggle for so long," the Venomous Ying World Deity replied, despite her heart having already turned bitter. The Nest of Myriad Devils where she had lived for such as long time was being destroyed and damaged before her eyes. Apparently, it was quite easy to break the construct apart; as long as a minor part of the arrays was damaged, the entire array would be useless. Half of the supporting power which the Venomous Ying World Deity received from the arrays was already lost.


    Xue Ying shouted out with a frown, "Stop struggling!"


    Hong hong hong hong hong hong hong!


    Many enormous figures could now be seen forming all around the void, each and and every one of them taking the form of a towering Xue Ying at five million kilometers in height. Nine Xue Yings had formed in the void, for a total of ten when also including the one wielding the Scarlet Cloud Spear.


    "Kill." These nine World bodies, if not for them not having a blood-refined Deity warrior each, would not lose out to the true body in terms of pure strength. Each wielded its own spear and were all tyrannical in might.


    Hua.


    Countless white tips began flying out all around the ck-robed Xue Ying. They began to move in a criss-cross motion with one another, rapidly shrouding both Dong Xiao and the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    Xue Ying had clearly lost his patience and decided to just disy his killing move to capture Venomous Ying in one fell swoop!


    World Prison!


    Nine World bodies!


    "This¡­this is just¡­I''m starting to feel like he''s even more terrifying than General Wu." Dong Xiao looked up at the ten enormous figures of Xue Ying and could immediately tell that he could not match even one of them in strength. As soon as the white tips arrived and restricted him, he was ovee by fear. He quickly waved his hand to grab the Venomous Ying World Deity and said, "Let''s flee!"


    Si.


    Spacetime began distorting, and Dong Xiao pulled along the Venomous Ying World Deity to escape through it. Clearly, this was a World Deity ranked secret technique focused on spacetime.


    Xue Ying frowned. By now, his biggest weakness was rted to his movement techniques. After all, he had yet to make any improvements rted to spacetime. On top of that, none of the secret techniques which he cultivated in were of any use when it came to movement.


    "You want to escape?" Xue Ying waved his hand, and a Starfield Flying Ship immediately appeared in the void before him.


    Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­


    His ten figures then immediatelynded on it. When it came to piercing through spacetime passage, was there even any secret technique which could surpass a Starfield Flying Ship?


    "Xi Wei, you guys will wait for me here and protect my wife and the others in the meantime. I''lle back in a while," Xue Ying''s voice had yet to reverberate by the time he had already disappeared using his flying ship.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Xi Wei, Commander Bai Li, Commander Jiu Qi all acknowledged the order.


    Everyone watching the battle from the side had a hint of terror and astonishment in their eyes. One Xue Ying had already been so tyrannical, but for ten of them to have appeared at the same time? That was nothing short of excessive! He had actually beaten both Dong Xiao and Venomous Ying to the point that they had to flee.


    "Father is¡­father is just too powerful!" Dong Bo Yu''s eyes brightened up. "Truly¡­this is just¡­"


    Everyone present, including the World Deities from the Nest of Myriad Devils and the hundreds of millions of Deities had watched the battle inplete astonishment.


    The way they saw it, any one of Xue Ying''s body had enough destructive power to wipe all of out with a single thought.


    "Quick, let''s get out. Quickly now!" Dong Xiao and the Venomous Ying World Deity found themselves in a difficult situation, despite having fled through the spacetime passage. By now, both had entered their own Starfield Flying Ship. Previously, they had been trapped in the World Prison, and they did not have the time to take out a Starfield Flying Ship while under the joint attack of ten Xue Yings.


    "You guys can forget about escaping." A starfield flying ship had already appeared behind them. Xue Ying was staring at them from the bow of said ship''s deck. With a thought from his part, hua hua hua, his nine world bodies appeared right next to Dong Xiao and the Venomous Ying World Deity, each of them holding onto their own spear. With a horizontal sweep, they separated Dong Xiao and Venomous Ying World Deity from each other.


    Chi chi chi~


    Countless white tips appeared, restricting the two.


    As they watched the surrounding white tips restrict them and the nine Xue Yings surround them, the two World Deities fell into despair.


    "How¡­ how could this be? How long has it even been?" The Venomous Ying World Deity simply could not believe the situation. Just a while ago, Xue Ying was nothing more than an ant to her, but he had be so powerful in what seemed like the blink of an eye. She was beaten like a stray dog. No, unlike a stray dog, she had no way of escaping!

 Chapter 497 - Evidence is Not Proof

    <h4>Chapter 497: Evidence is Not Proof</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Venomous Ying and Dong Xiao left the tunnel in spacetime to reappear amidst a starry sky.


    As soon as they left, however, they were surrounded by no fewer than ten Xue Yings, each of them with spear in hand. They found themselves separated before long. On top of that, they were restricted and bound on all sides by the countless flowing chains of white light. The Venomous Ying World Deity turned into a ck stream of air in an attempt to avoid the bindings, while Dong Xiao brandished his knife to cleave the chains apart as he said, "Your Highness, I''ve arrived at the Nest of Myriad Devils on order from above for the sake of resolving the enmity between you and Venomous Ying. My n master wishes to protect her; could it be that you truly n to go against this wish of his?"


    The ck-robed Xue Ying looked toward Dong Xiao, fury evident in his eyes.


    Seeing how Monarch Wu Chen had meddled in his affairs, he was surely aware of the enmity between him and Venomous Ying. Yet even knowing that, Monarch Wu Chen still unexpectedly tried to make him give up him enmity just with a few words?


    "Can you say for sure that, if I were to deal with Venomous Ying, your n Master would be my enemy?" Xue Ying looked to Dong Xiao with a chill in his gaze.


    Dong Xiao tensed.


    Be his enemy?


    It was true that Monarch Wu Chen had told him to resolve the enmity while protecting World Deity Venomous Ying, but he never mentioned anything about bing Xue Ying''s enemy.


    Furthermore, Dong Xiao had just felt Xue Ying''s formidable strength on his own skin, and it was enough to leave iparably fear in his heart. For just how long had he even cultivated? With only six thousand years of cultivation, Xue Ying was already able to beat two stage three World Deities¡ªVenomous Ying and Dong Xiao¡ªlike stray dogs; they did not have the slightest ability to retaliate. Just thinking of it left him feeling somewhat terrified. He was too young. After a few tens of thousands more years passed, what level would Dong Bo Xue Ying even reach?


    "Dong Bo!" The nearby Venomous Ying World Deity clenched her teeth. "Monarch Wu Chen has personally made a promise to protect me! Do you truly wish to be his enemy? Monarch Wu Chen is very close in might to a powerful existence, and his master is the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Lord!"


    "Oh? You''re saying that just dealing with you would make me Monarch Wu Chen''s enemy? I think you''re overestimating yourself." Xue Ying sneered. "And even if I were to be Monarch Wu Chen''s enemy, do you really believe I''d give a crap?"


    The Venomous Ying World Deity was stunned, and Dong Xiao was just as startled.


    Would he care about it?


    Indeed, Monarch Wu Chen''s strength was tyrannical, and he was one of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Lord''s disciples; he had no need to fear Xue Ying in the slightest! But at the same time, would Xue Ying be afraid of him? He was such a person whose pride could afford to reach the heavens, being someone who had the upper hand over stage three World Deities with just a few thousand years of cultivation! On top of that, he was His Majesty''s personal disciple, and a Realm Lord on top of that. Would he really be afraid?


    "Venomous Ying, there''s nothing more I can do." Dong Xiao sighed. "Dong Bo''s strength far surpasses our expectations, and I''m finding myself now at wit''s end.


    "You, you¡­" Venomous Ying''s expression was anxious.


    "Venomous Ying, just be obedient ande with me to the Bloodshed God Pce. Why not just ept their investigation?" There was a now trace of ridicule in Xue Ying''s eyes. "If I really am wrongly using you, I''m afraid I''ll even suffer a punishment! It''s only if you trulymitted a crime that the Bloodshed God Pce will punish you.


    Venomous Ying''splexion turned ugly. She had lied as she wished up until now, but she knew that, as soon as she was investigated by the Bloodshed God Pce, many holes would be revealed in her story.


    While stealing massive amounts of faith energy was not considered a capital offense, and she could avoid the worst types of punishment, she would see plenty of hard times ahead! The punishment would still be extremely frightening. After being tortured and punished for many years¡­she might just find out after being let go that Xue Ying had already be a stage four World Deity. Should that timee, he would be able to bully her as he wished.


    "No. I''m not going. There''s no way I''m going." Venomous Ying World Deity seemed to have turnedpletely mad. She turned to Dong Xiao and said, "Dong Xiao, what is Monarch Wu Chen saying. Won''t hee?"


    "Monarch Wu Chen isn''t from the Calm Sea Prefecture, and even if he rushed over in a Starfield Flying Ship, it would still take him quite a while to arrive." Dong Xiao shook his head. "Don''t look at me. I''m sure you already understand that I simply have no way of resisting."


    "You¡­"


    Venomous Ying then anxiously turned to look toward Xue Ying, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you''re very good, and I''ll be first to admit that I was overlooking you. I did not expect that the tiny peak Deity from back then would be this formidable in just a few thousand years! That being said, I will not go to the Bloodshed God Pce with you today even if I die. And if I say that I don''t want to go to the Bloodshed God Pce, what can you do about it?"


    Hua hua hua~


    Although the countless flowing white light shackles were surrounding them on all sides, they failed to trap the Venomous Ying World Deity in any way. Xue Ying was, after all, just a stage two World Deity, and hisprehension was simply insufficient. Although he could directly suppress the two, he could not seal Venomous Ying''s True Deity Heart or her World Deity Energy.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying also found it unexpected that Venomous Ying would actually rather die than agree to go to the Bloodshed God Pce.


    "Do you dare kill me? You have no evidence to prove my guilt, and neither do you have any right to kill a third stage World Deity with a fifth rank official position like me. Forget you, even the Calm Sea Prefecture Lord himself would have no right to kill me." Venomous Ying looked at Xue Ying and sneered. "Kill me, and you will have gone against thews of the Bloodshed God Pce!


    The Venomous Ying World Deity looked at Xue Ying while also transmitting out a message to to inform Monarch Wu Chen that she was sealed off. "Monarch, Dong Xiao simply has no means to help me, and Xue Ying does not seem to n on giving up. Quickly,e save me. You promised you would."


    What could he do?


    Hisprehension was still weak, and he was simply unable to seal the other party''s True Deity Heart. If his personal guard had been with him, as a legion of the Bloodshed God Pce, they had formation methods avable which they could use to imprison the enemy. However, he had been in a hurry, so he passed through a spacetime tunnel alone, and the distance from his current location to the Nest of Myriad Devils was toorge. Even if he dispatched a World Deity energy avatar together with the Starfield Flying Ship to bring back his personal guard, as soon as he was left without his Starfield Flying Ship, Dong Xiao would be able to immediately flee with Venomous Ying using a spacetime rted secret technique.


    Damn it.


    If he sent his Starfield Flying Ship back to bring his personal guard, the enemy would escape, but if he didn''t bring his personal guard over, he alone could neither seal nor capture Venomous Ying. Neither path was any good.


    "We two are both members of the Bloodshed God Pce, and we must follow theirws. We cannot simply fight and kill as we wish." Venomous Ying stared at Xue Ying. "I''m afraid there is no chance I''ll be going back to the Bloodshed God Pce with you on this day. In truth, you were only a Deity back then, so I had acted in a slightly excessive manner. Would I be so stupid as to be your enemy now?"


    Her mouth kept spewing out words, but inwardly, she was anxiously waiting. The more time she could waste, the more hope there was that Monarch Wu Chen could hurry over! Once he arrived, he would be able to easily save her.


    Hmph. Once Monarch Wu Chen saves me, there will be no chance for you to ever retaliate, Venomous Ying inwardly said. Since our enmity is already irreconcble¡­ Hmph, hmph, I''ll let you know what it means to offend me.


    A great many schemes were brewing within Venomous Ying''s heart when all of a sudden¡ª


    Hong!


    A dazzling ray of red light streaked across the sky and faded away just as quickly. As soon as it appeared, it had already pierced Venomous Ying straight through. Her eyes went wide as she looked at the huge wound in the pit of her stomach. Xue Ying''s Scarlet Cloud Spear was hanging from her chest, and arge amount of blood sttered all over the ce and onto her immense tail.


    "You, you would dare?!" The Venomous Ying World Deity couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed.


    Hong, hong, hong! Immediately after, the other nine Xue Yings simultaneously struck out with their own spears. This assault was different from the one before, which only sought to coerce her and suppress her. By now, each move seemed to spare no mercy.


    Venomous Ying''s body waspletely split open in an instant, and it took no more than one attack for her True Deity Heart to be destroyed.


    "Luminous Sun" was a very hard and focused art, and it was now being employed through nine World Deity bodies. Venomous Ying, now without the support provided by the arrays from the Nest of Myriad Devils, waspletely crushed; her True Deity Heart was extinguished, and her body died on the spot.


    Nearby, a region where the void had been split open and was now flowing in a disorderly and turbulent manner gradually recovered its stillness.


    The ten Xue Yings put away their spears.


    Only the poisoned trident and several materials left behind by Venomous Ying were still floating in the void.


    "Hmph, you''re saying I would not dare kill you? I have treasures with which I can obscure spacetime, making it impossible to turn back time for an investigation. There simply isn''t any evidence to prove I was the one who killed you," the ck-robed Xue Ying coldly said. In the Deity world, anyone who sought to murder someone would bring along treasures to obscure spacetime as to block future investigation. Only then would they carry out their assassination. If a murder was done this way, it was simply impossible to discover any evidence.


    Nearby, Dong Xiao was staring wide-eyed at the scene.


    Xue Ying turned his head to the man and said, "Oh, what''s this? Dong Xiao, did you see anything?"


    "I¡­I didn''t see anything happen," Dong Xiao said with a mixture of eagerness and nervousness. "Not only did I not see anything, a witness couldn''t even be considered evidence! If I just said some random name, would that make them a murderer? A witness can''t be considered evidence, and without conclusive, undeniable evidence, it is impossible to say someone is guilty of a crime. Don''t worry, don''t worry. There are plenty of murderers out there who carry out their deeds in this manner, and none of them have ever been discovered. Your Highness, please let off this underling. Please let me off."


    ******

 Chapter 498 - Myriad Poison Record

    <h4>Chapter 498: Myriad Poison Record</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Dong Xiao was feeling truly regretful at the moment. Had he known that Xue Ying''sbat power was so strong, there was no way he would have let himself be muddied into his affairs!


    He became a stage two World Deity within five thousand years, and he could already face stage three World Deities without losing out. He even has His Majesty as a backer! Of course he wouldn''t be afraid of offending my master. Dong Xiao was afraid, afraid that Xue Ying would kill him to cover his bases. He hurriedly replied, "Your Highness, Dong Bo, please show me mercy. I havee under orders."


    Xue Ying chuckled. "You''re right. Human testimony would never triumph over real, hard evidence."


    The rules and regtions by which the Deity world was governed were extremely strict. Someone could only be judged guilty of a crime under concrete evidence.


    It was not sufficient to say someone was guilty for them to be convicted with a crime.


    Furthermore, someone like the Venomous Ying World Deity, who had a fifth rank official position and had great status and authority, could not be killed even by stage four World Deities. Powerful existences, on the other hand, would certainly have the necessary authority.


    Xue Ying was in a simr situation; he had a third rank official position, and it was unusual for anyone who was not a stage four World Deities to be given such a high rank. His status and authority were higher than Venomous Ying''s, and he would, at most, be heavily punished even if he were to publicize killing Venomous Ying, instead of being sentenced to death. Even so, a ''heavy punishment'' was still a truly terrifying oue. It was precisely for this same reason that the Venomous Ying World Deity said she would rather die than to go to the Bloodshed God Pce¡ªshe was afraid of that heavy punishment.


    "Exactly! This can''t be considered actual evidence." Dong Xiao was truly nervous.


    "Hurry off," Xue Ying said casually with a chuckle.


    "Of course, of course. I''m going!" Dong Xiao did not hesitate to once again disy his spacetime rted secret technique to flee at the top of his lungs. After entering the spacetime passage, he couldn''t help but keep looking behind his back to make sure Xue Ying was not chasing after him.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying let out a chuckle before waving his hand to store the treasures left behind by the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    While he was unhappy with how Monarch Wu Chen had treated him, it was not to the extent that he wanted to kill of Dong Xiao as well. Dong Xiao was, after all, nothing more than a subordinate under Monarch Wu Chen and had only interfered on his master''s orders. Xue Ying didn''t have any enmity with Dong Xiao, and he saw no need to kill off someone who acted purely on orders.


    It was only toward Venomous Ying herself that his killing intent reached an extremely deep level, and that was precisely why he had shown her no mercy!


    Oh? These items are still attached to their owner? Xue Ying immediately discovered an issue with the treasures left behind by the Venomous Ying World Deity. As expected, she should have an avatar left alive somewhere.


    It was overlymon for World Deities to cultivate the avatar technique.


    Just now, he had killed off one of the Venomous Ying World Deity''s bodies, but she was sure to have another one alive. Before long, she could just use the avatar technique to recreate this body she just lost.


    But she still lost an avatar alongside all of these treasures. I''m sure her heart must be aching by now. Xue Ying returned to the Starfield Flying Ship before rapidly refining the storage ring. Whatever. This poisonous trident is a blood-refined Deity warrior and is known to be her favorite weapon. This weapon she personally groomed and refined over a few billion years is now in my hands.


    It was simr to the importance he ced on the Scarlet Cloud Spear. Losing a blood-refined Deity warrior would definitely make anyone''s heart ache.


    Sou.


    The Starfield Flying Ship flew through the spactime tunnel at great speed, on a course back toward the Nest of Myriad Devils.


    "Ahhhhh!" The Venomous Ying World Deity was standing with her enormous tailid down in a certain courtyard, her savage face contorted from malevolence and madness. "My poisonous trident, my treasures, my hexing poison materials¡­ Damn it! Damn it all! Ahhhhh! I just lost half of all the treasures I''ve been gathering over countless years!"


    In Xue Ying''s case, his true body in the Xia n World was absolutely safe, which was why he left most of his treasures back there with it. A good example of this was Crimson Rock Mountain itself.


    Even then, the body he used in the Deity world still carried extreme importance because it wielded many of the treasures he received from His Majesty, such as the Scarlet Cloud Spear and some others. This body was also the one to cultivate the Luminous Sun Force! The absolute art "Luminous Sun" required the absorption of energy from external materials during training. Materials like the Golden Fiend Beads and Demon Bone Ash carried exorbitant prices. The more he improved, the higher the cost of training the Luminous Sun Force would be!


    If he were to die in battle, he would lose his blood-refined Deity warrior, and the Luminous Sun Force he cultivated would be gone, alongside all of the treasures he carried!


    Even if his true body condensed another body, he would still have to start cultivate the Luminous Sun Force from scratch and also redo all of the grooming of a blood-refined Deity warrior!


    While Xue Ying would suffer some loses from his body dying in battle, other World Deities would be in an even worse situation, for most did not have an absolutely safe location to store their treasures and would usually just split them between the two bodies. Like this, they would only lose half of their treasures upon the death of a body.


    But even losing just half was enough to leave one grieving!


    "Give them back, Dong Bo Xue Ying! Give back my hexing poison materials!" The Venomous Ying World Deity felt urgent and angry. She had thought of so many ways to steal and umte a great amount of faith energy, just for the sake of purchasing materials for her hexing poisons, yet half of all those treasures were now in Xue Ying''s hands.


    Hong.


    Suddenly, the figure of a sloppy-looking man appeared in the distant void.


    "Monarch!" The Venomous Ying World Deity hurried out of her courtyard. The region she just left had been built atop one of many mountains that were connected into a range floating amidst the starry sky.


    "Venomous Ying," the sloppy man began speaking as he looked at her. "I was simply too far away from the Calm Sea Prefecture. It wasn''t long after I started moving that Dong Xiao already informed me that your avatar was killed. I couldn''t make it in time."


    "Monarch, I must ask for your help in demanding my treasures back from Dong Bo Xue Ying," Venomous Ying immediately said.


    "You want to make demands? I might be able to force him back if he tries to kill you right in front of me," the sloppy man began, his previously indifferent eyes now showing a strand of coldness, "however, I have no way to snatch back any treasures he has on his hands. Do you think I can just steal his storage treasure?"


    Monarch Wu Chen was certainly not afraid of Xue Ying, but that was not to say that Xue Ying feared him! He had a third rank official position that only stage four World Deities would normally have, and he was backed by his status as a personal disciple under the Bloodshed God Emperor! Wu Chen could attempt to protect Venomous Ying, but he would not go as far as to act against Xue Ying. As soon as he went out and forcibly took away Xue Ying''s treasures, even if he made sure not to leave behind any evidence through treasures that obscured spacetime, he would still have offended Xue Ying. Wu Chen was not willing to do such a thing.


    "But¡­but you said Dong Xiao would resolve this matter, and that you would protect me," Venomous Ying anxiously cut in.


    "Dong Xiao tried his best." The sloppy man shook his head. "Alright now. Don''t push your luck!"


    "I¡­ I gave you that piece to the "Myriad Poison Record" though. Are you nning on breaking your promise, Monarch?" The Venomous Ying World Deity was angered to the point of anxiety.


    The reason Venomous Ying gained such aplishments in hexing poison, to the point that she was seen as the strongest expert in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture in this area, was precisely because of a miraculous encounter she had undergone to receive a supreme inheritance relic, the "Myriad Poison Record". Unfortunately, however, it was nothing more than a fragmented relic.


    The Dao of hexing poison, of insects, or of medicine¡­


    If one had incredible achievements in any of the side Daos, they would be just as terrifying as any other path.


    "Are you not here, in my Heavenly Cloud Mountain, receiving my protection?" The sloppy man nced at her. "As long as you remain here, I''ll make sure you remain in good health," as he said this, the sloppy man took a single step to enter a pce within one of the mountain peaks.


    Damn you, the Venomous Ying World Deity cursed inwardly.


    ******


    The entire Nest of Myriad Devils actually covered an immense area, so only a part of it had been damaged. At the moment, more than a hundred million Deities and huge amount of World Deities could be seen right outside that region. They were Venomous Ying''s subordinates. All of them were currently trembling in fear after witnessing the terrifying scenes of battle from just before. It had been sufficient to cause them all to lose their guts!


    Hua~


    A gap suddenly appeared in the distant void, followed by an emerald ship soon flying out of it. A ck-robed teenager could be seen standing on its deck.


    "Father."


    "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness Dong Bo."


    All sorts of excited voices sounded out at once. Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and Commanders Bai Li Shang and Jiu Qi, together with the soldiers under theirmand, all looked toward Xue Ying with a look of extreme fervor. That same Venomous Ying which two legions working together could not defeat had just been easily dealt with by Xue Ying alone. Even Dong Xiao had been helpless in front of him.


    A strongbat power was enough to turn them frenzied.


    Up until this point, they had been listening to Xue Ying''s orders and respected him only because of the potential he showed for the future, as well as his status as a personal disciple under His Majesty. But now, they revered Xue Ying in view of his powerfulbat ability! It was one''sbat power that would genuinely lead people to respect them!


    "Commander Bai Li, take your men to investigate the Nest of Myriad Devils. Check all of Venomous Ying''s subordinates to see whether the million Deities who were responsible for faith energy collection are truly dead," Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes," Commander Bai Li Shang responded, his words resounding and filled with vigor.


    "Follow me," he ordered loudly, leading his soldiers to proceed with the task he was given.


    At the same time, Xue Ying looked down at the storage ring in his hand. Using his Luminous Sun Force, he wiped out all the energy left behind by Venomous Ying in the ring.

 Chapter 499 - Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 499: Reputation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    As soon as he sent his consciousness into the storage treasure, Xue Ying immediatelyid eyes upon countless shelves filled to the brim with pots and vases. Other than that, he saw all sorts of weird treasures and materials, and he also found a few Deity crystals faith stones. In addition, there were arge number of scrolls ced within, as well as other random goods piling up into mountains. A stage three World Deity who lived for several billion years like Venomous Ying had umted quite arge mass of treasures indeed.


    It only makes sense that she would have so many many pots and vases on her, as an expert in hexing poison. I''ve long since heard that her skill with hexing poisons is formidable; there''s no chance I''ll ever give her the opportunity to make use of it, Xue Ying thought. The Venomous Ying World Deity indeed specialized in using hexing poison, but in the previous fight, Xue Ying had already arranged for his personal guard to protect his children and the rest. At the same time, he was personally able topletely resist any hexing poison that had spread through the void.


    The more formidable a hexing poison, the harder it was to spread. Venomous Ying''s most formidable hexing poison was the one which she spread through her poisonous trident, but with Xue Ying''s extra nine bodies and ten spears attacking her together, she did not get any chance to use it.


    With so many treasures and materials, there''s bound to be some precious stuff here. I''ll have to thoroughly check everything, Xue Ying thought.


    "Father," Dong Bo Yu shouted from the side. His eyes glimmered with excitement. The scene he saw on that day made him truly worship his father, especially after seeing his body expand to a towering size of several tens of millions of kilometers! It must be stated that the Xia n World was only about five million kilometers wide in total, a size that Xue Ying could easily reach with his Time Immemorial Body. In truth, that size couldn''t even be considered much. Someone who seeded in training the Time Immemorial Body to its absolute limit would see their body be a real Time Immemorial Body, and a single finger of such a being would be a few times bigger than what Xue Ying had just shown.


    But Dong Bo Yu was just a Deity, and he had spent the majority of his time in the Xia n World or the inner world of Crimson Rock Mountain. Because of this, his knowledge of the World Deity realm was rather shallow.


    "Yu''er, is there a problem?" Xue Ying looked to his son.


    "Father, I was hoping you might teach me a few things once we return to the official residence," Dong Bo Yu replied.


    Xue Yingughed. "You brat, whenever I told you to cultivate until now, you were always sozy. It''s such a rare thing so see you take the initiative and ask me to teach you." What Xue Ying did not know was that after he revealed such an earth-shattering technique on that day, his son actually awakened to some lofty aspirations.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness."


    Commander Bai Li Shang tore through the void to arrive in front of him all the way from the distance. His absolute respect was visible in spite of the tan covering his face. It was the sort of respecting directly from his inner heart. "We have confirmed that the million Deities who were responsible for collecting faith energy within the Nest of Myriad Devils are all dead."


    "They''re really dead?" Xue Ying was startled. He had thought that Venomous Ying would have merely moved them to various other ces, but he didn''t consider that she would really kill them all.


    "Truly?" Xue Ying wanted to make sure.


    "I can''t be 100% sure because the Venomous Ying World Deity only went through with the deed after obscuring the space time continuum," Commander Bai Li Shang replied. "However, I''ve already ordered my men to question everyone and have received some information that many of lower ranking members of the Nest of Myriad Devils were not aware. Only the higher echelon World Deities knew of this: on the very day after Your Highness took on the position of supervisor envoy, Venomous Ying summoned all of those million Deities to her pce. After the doors to the pce went shut, none of those Deities were ever seen again!"


    Xue Ying''s expression turned ashen-gray.


    This Venomous Ying really was amazing¡ªamazingly ruthless, that was.


    Right on the day after he took on the position of supervisor envoy? Wasn''t that the same day when Ying Gu Liang hade to offer an apology? It seemed like as soon as the attempt at reconciliation failed, the Venomous Ying World Deity immediately killed all million of those people! She had destroyed everyst strand of evidence.


    That''s not right. How could it be that all those Deities just happened to be at the Nest of Myriad Devils at the same time? Xue Ying pondered. I''m afraid that, the very moment she heard that I became teacher''s personal disciple, she would have already summoned all of those subordinates and ordered them to stay within the Nest of Myriad Devils so that she could eliminate them at any time.


    She only had to give the word for all of them to be killed. Xue Ying''s eyes turned icy. That is some ruthless behaviour indeed.


    Xue Ying himself was also decisive when it came to killing people, but he would never so willfully ughter innocent people. There were experts out there who had ughtered weaker lifeforms because of the impact from their techniques, without even realizing it, but those people had not schemed to specifically massacre them. The Venomous Ying World Deity, on the other hand, had no qualms with killing all the Deities! As soon as she heard that the apology failed, she had immediately eliminated all of them.


    Anyone who was not loyal to her had to be killed, leaving only death behind as evidence.


    You think you''ve cleaned up all traces? Xue Ying had already made a certain decision in his heart.


    While Xue Ying and the others swept through the Nest of Myriad Devils, news had already begun spreading like wildfire across the entire Calm Sea Prefecture!


    From one point of view, the Calm Sea Prefecture was big, incredibly so. Travelers would have to spend quite a lot of time passing through it, even when using space teleportation arrays.


    But from a different point of view, it could also be considered small, very small at that. By means ofmunication treasures, news could quickly and easily spread across the entire region! There were only so few experts in the highest echelon of the Calm Sea Prefecture, and they had long since set their eyes on this matter regarding Xue Ying and Venomous Ying. Naturally, it did not take long for the news to be known throughout the prefecture.


    "This Dong Bo brat is indeed formidable."


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master, an amiable, ever-smiling old man was in the middle of watering nts when he was reported this article of news by his attendant. As he heard it, he could not help but offer some praise.


    A young man with delicate features by his side added, "That''s right, that''s right. He''s very formidable. Despite having cultivated only for so long, he could so easily devastate both the Venomous Ying World Deity and Dong Xiao. Suchbat power would undoubtedly ce him at the very top amongst stage three World Deities! He would most likely be close to General Wu in terms of strength. Furthermore, I''ve heard that he even killed Venomous Ying''s avatar!"


    "Chun Hua, you brat, where did you even hear these news?" The Calm Sea Prefecture Master smiled as he shot a nce toward this young attendant of his.


    "Hehehe, it came straight from the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. I would not dare say I''m certain, but I''m still about 80-90% sure," the attendant replied. "From what I''ve heard, Venomous Ying sent her avatar over to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain as soon as Dong Bo Xue Ying took over the position of supervisor envoy. She went over to find Monarch Wu Chen."


    "Brother Wu Chen is mad about cultivation," the Calm Sea Prefecture Master said. "He''s investigated many daos and ns to walk one of them in order to be a powerful existence. He is known to collect various treasures from all over the Deity world and the Dark Abyss. Venomous Ying likely had some sort of treasure she handed over to Brother Wu Chen, and it proved to be something he wanted. That''s likely why Brother Wu Chen decided to protect her."


    "It wasn''t wise of Monarch Wu Chen to have taken this decision." The young attendant shook his head.


    "Don''t you be disrespectful to your seniors!" the Calm Sea Prefecture Master shouted. "What do you, a brat, even know about this matter? Finding oneself blocked by that final obstacle, despite one''s only dream and desire being to break through and be a powerful existence, to truly transcend beyond eternity¡­ For the sake of taking this step, what would such a person not dare to do?"


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master''s eyes vaguely shone with a strand of sharp light.


    He was an old man even amongst stage four World Deities, so he clearly understood the thought process behind Wu Chen''s decision.


    If he saw hope of transcending to reach eternity, even he, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master would disregard all in his path! He would not even hesitate to kill Xue Ying if that was what it took! Upon killing him, he would have to immediately betray the Bloodshed God Pce and rely on another superpower like the Temporal Ind! For ancient cultivators like him, personalbat power was paramount. Any other form of authority was vain.


    "Hehehe." The young attendant immediately diverted the conversation away from this topic with a smile. "Prefecture master, how can Dong Bo Xue Ying be so formidable and strong in spite of him only being a stage two World Deity? Is it because he got to learn an absolute art?"


    "Mn." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master nodded. "As His Majesty''s personal disciple, he should have already learned an absolute art."


    "An absolute art!" The attendant''s eyes brightened up. "If I could learn one, hehehe, I might be able to match the might of stage four World Deities." He was a stage three World Deity.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master shook his head and chuckled. "His realm was clearly a whole level lower, yet he could disy such tyrannical strength. Everything has an equilibrium. Since absolute arts are so incredibly strong, learning them is sure to be extremely difficult. Just what kind ofprehension ability do you think Dong Bo Xue Ying has? If that same art was given to some ordinary stage two World Deity instead, they would have surely been so much slower than him. Furthermore, look at that Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master; he is known as one of the three ancestors, but he''s actually nothing more than a unique stage four World Deity. With his realm, it would have only made sense to see him be a powerful existence long ago, but, unfortunately, he was instead influenced by some absolute art."


    "Oh." The young attendant nodded.


    "All things considered, this Dong Bo brat is still amazing. At the rate he cultivates, he''ll likely be a stage three World Deity within a hundred thousand years. By then, hisbat power will be even more amazing." The Calm Sea Prefecture Masterughed.


    It was not just this strongest expert in the Calm Sea Prefecture, the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, that was astonished. All of the stage three World Deities, like the famous General Wu and other high ranked people like King Cong Shi and the White Sand City Lord, couldn''t quite believe what they had heard. The White Sand City Lord had even let out a sigh upon receiving the news. Thebat power of this brother of mine is improving at breakneck speeds. Even I, his elder brother, cannot be truly certain I can win over him. Mn. I have to go over and have a match with him. The White Sand City Lord left his city as soon as the news got to him and headed straight toward Eastern Region City.


    **

 Chapter 500 - Capture!

    <h4>Chapter 500: Capture!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying, apanied by his wife and children, very quickly led his personal guard back from the Nest of Myriad Devils. It wasn''t long before the Starfield Flying Ship arrived at Eastern Region City of the Calm Sea Prefecture. By this point, the White Sand City Lord had yet to even depart from his territory.


    In the sky above Eastern Region City, General Mo was leading arge group of subordinates from Eastern ze Region, all of them waiting in mid-air. As soon as they saw the Starfield Flying Ship appear in the distant void, they rushed over to wee the people it carried.


    "Your Highness, news of your battle has spread out all over the Calm Sea Prefecture. I believe that many more World Deities from the territory of the Bloodshed God Pce will soon be informed of yourbat power." General Mo was now acting with deep passion. Previously, he had merely been trying not to offend Xue Ying, while he had now naturally lowered his position; the stronger a cultivator, the more respect they would be shown.


    "It''s a pity that Venomous Ying actually dared to exterminate everyst one of those million Deities responsible for collecting faith energy." Xue Ying shook his head. "In the end, this expedition was a failure."


    "They were all killed?" General Mo was startled.


    "I''ve made sure to thoroughly interrogate everyone, so this information is likely true. It''s truly unfortunate that Venomous Ying distorted the space time continuum to avoid investigation as she killed those Deities," Xue Yingmented. "Without sufficient evidence, we can''t get rid of her."


    "Considering thebat power you''ve shown, Your Highness, you will definitely get the chance to deal with Venomous Ying before long. She can''t run forever," General Mo replied.


    Xue Ying sent a sidelong nce toward General Mo. This was the first time the man had taken a clear-cut stand for his faction.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll have to return to my residence first. General, should you find yourself free in the future, I''ll reserve you a seat at my ce," Xue Ying said.


    "Certainly, certainly," General Mo replied.


    Xue Ying then rushed over back to the residence, followed by his subordinates.


    General Mo looked toward Xue Ying''s back with a grin. The words Xue Ying left with gave off a sense of closeness! With him being so powerful as a stage two World Deity, he would likely be able to match stage four World Deities in might as a stage three World Deity in the future! Any fool could understand that offending such an existence was a foolish affair. In any case, he, General Mo, would definitely do no such thing.


    ******


    Upon returning to the supervisor envoy''s residence, Xue Ying turned around and left in secret for the location of the Temporal Temple within the city.


    As the most important city in the entire eastern region of the Calm Sea Prefecture, Eastern Region City''s Temporal Temple was lofty and majestic, with it being only slightly smaller than the nearby Bloodshed Tavern.


    The Temporal Temple, huh? As he entered the Temporal Temple,plex emotions swirled through the ck-robed Xue Ying''s heart.


    He had been through a few entanglements with the Temporal Temple before.


    "Ah, Your Highness Dong Bo." Once Xue Ying was inside the majestic pce, a silver-robed World Deity immediately came over to wee him. The man was a stage two World Deity, and he held the highest authority within the entire eastern region in the Temporal Temple, an organization known for its ability to collect intelligence and information. Naturally, they were well aware about what Xue Ying had done to startle the entire Calm Sea Prefecture. This person in charge spoke in a respectful and humble tone. "Your Highness, this one is called Yu Yun. I am the one responsible for this temple. Please,e in and have a seat inside."


    Inside the temple, Xue Ying could detect several other guards looking at him from the distance, yet not one dared to move any closer.


    Ordinary outsiders who frequented the Temporal Temple would be received by various attendants, yet as soon as Xue Ying entered, the person with the highest authority, Yu Yun, had rushed over and taken the initiative in weing him.


    After entering an elegant reception hall, Yu Yun sent for his attendants to pour tea for the both of them.


    "Your Highness, is there any issue in particr that brought you to my Temporal Temple today?" World Deity Yu Yun asked.


    "I would like to ce a request. I want the Temporal Temple to collect any avable information in rtion to the collection of faith energy, from every that has life within the White Yang Starfield," Xue Ying said.


    World Deity Yu Yun stared at Xue Ying, astonished at what he just heard. "Every that has life?"


    Any single starfield would have manys with life within its borders. They had to be extremely big, or there would not have been so many Deities who emerged from them.


    "Your Highness, the collection of faith energy is done every ten thousand years," Yu Yun began. "If you truly want us to investigate everyst with life within an entire starfield, it will cost you quite a lot."


    Xue Ying nodded. "I''m aware."


    Of course it would cost a lot!


    When it came to reversing the flow of time, it wasn''t very difficult to merely reverse it to recent events. However, the further back one wanted to move, the more energy they would have to use, and the greater their understanding of the Profound Mysteries of Space and of Time would have to be. Xue Ying himself could have also summoned arge amount of Deities who specialized in the Profound Mysteries of Spacetime if he just wanted to find out about some recent events. It was simple to set down arge group of Deities and let them slowly investigate.


    But if he wanted to investigate events that went further into the past, this method was no longer viable. At that point, only World Deities with great talent in regards to the Spacetime Deity Heart would be able to do so. But would such experts ept to go through and investigate every single? Even if they didn''t dare ask for more than a Deity crystal per, when counting all thes in a starfield, not even powerful existences could afford it! In that case, Xue Ying had no other option than to turn to the Temporal Temple.


    The Temporal Temple was one of the strongest weapons rted to Spacetime refined by the Temporal Ind Lord. Most powerful existences could not use their strength to pass through the material world and attempt teleportation, but the Temporal Temple was different. It was easy to see just how formidable it was, as a weapon that could even match the might of the Bloodshed God Emperor himself in regards to Spacetime. It was, after all, just a weapon, and it would make nothing of hardships.


    "It would cost you three billion Deity crystals," Yu Yun said directly.


    Xue Ying nodded. "Alright. I ept the trade." He had earned quite a lot from killing off Venomous Ying''s avatar. Using such a sum to deal with her wasn''t anything much.


    In about the time it took to brew a cup of a tea, the Temporal Temple had already collected the relevant information regarding the recent handing of faith energy on the stipted starfield. Such speed was nothing short of terrifying.


    "Your Highness, this is the detailed information. It includes scenes taken from every single after reversing the flow of time," Yu Yun said as he passed over a crystal token.


    After grabbing the crystal token, Xue Ying quickly discovered that, other than the recorded scenes taken after reversing time on the manys, the intel also contained a quantitative record of the handling of faith energy.


    How unscrupulous. She actually dared give in no more than 30% of the total faith energy she collected. Xue Ying was inwardly dumbstruck. This Venomous Ying is way past any normal degree of daring.


    Let''s see just how you n to escape this time around, then, Xue Ying thought.


    He immediately stood up and left the Temporal Temple. Yu Yun naturally first saw him out and then watched him pass into the distance while sighing inwardly. From what I''ve heard, His Highness Dong Bo is originally from a material world. My Temporal Ind should have extremely detailed information on anyone born in the material world, so it would have made more sense for such a formidable talent to have been discovered by the Temporal Temple instead. But, in the end, he stillnded in the hands of the Bloodshed God Pce. Truly a pity.


    What Yu Yun did not know was that even the Temporal Ind Lord himself, the highest existence in the organization, had taken notice of Xue Ying.


    It was back when Xue Ying had just been received as a personal disciple. The Temporal Ind Lord was quite startled to hear about it. Someone who could be a stage two World Deity within just five thousand years had been taken in as personal disciple by the Bloodshed God Emperor? He immediately went on to investigate more about the situation, and it was only at that point that the Temporal Temple treasure spirit finally reported the past events to him.


    Xue Ying had been through three encounters with the Temporal Temple.


    The first was in the form of an invitation which the Temporal Temple gave to Xue Ying. He refused it because he was unwilling to ept the restrictions.


    The second encounter was another invitation, and it was one that Xue Ying had originally nned to ept. However, after finding out that he would not be able to control what missions he took after joining, he began worrying that the Xia n World would be attacked while he was on a mission, preventing him from lending a helping hand. Because of this, he decided to refuse this invitation as well.


    The third and final encounter was back when Xue Ying took the initiative in asking to join them. He had a single motive for doing so, and that was to save his wife, whose soul was about to crumble apart.


    Unfortunately, the treasure required for the reconstruction of one''s soul was too precious, and the Temporal Temple determined that Xue Ying was not of an equivalent value, which led them to refusing him.


    I''ve actually missed such a good opportunity to get my hands on a talented person. Who knows, though, he might not even seed in bing a powerful existence in the future. After understanding the situation, the Temporal Ind Lord simply let out a sigh and then went back to refining his weapon.


    Xue Ying sent out a subordinate to pass the information he gathered back to the Bloodshed God Pce, via the Spacetime delivery array. The report reached the Bloodshed God Pce on the same day he sent it.


    Before long, the officials over at the Bloodshed God Pce received the report in person.


    As officials located at the headquarters of the Bloodshed God Pce itself, their intelligencework was fast and up-to-date. Just previously, they had been discussing the matter regarding Xue Ying having personally suppressed both Venomous Ying and Dong Xiao, both of them stage three World Deities.


    "Such a short while has passed since we were talking about His Highness, yet, in the blink of an eye, he already sent over the necessary evidence."


    "His Highness is, indeed, very formidable. He bought this evidence straight from the Temporal Temple. I''m sure they asked for an exorbitant price to investigate every with signs of life in an entire starfield, right?"


    "It had to cost a lot."


    "His Highness even said before that all those million Deities responsible for the collection of faith energy were eliminated."


    "In any case, the White Yang Starfield governed by the Nest of Myriad Devils handed no more than 30% of what they were meant to sent as the most recent tribute! There is no way to refute this im. I feel that we should transmit an order for the Venomous Ying World Deity to be captured for interrogation, so that we can determine whether she really killed those million Deities and also find out what reason she could have had for ughtering the people responsible for collecting faith energy."


    The case rting to the ughter of those million Deities could not proceed any further because of ack of evidence.


    However, the matter regarding the collection of faith energy in the White Yang Starfield was clearly undeniable and proven! With the Temporal Temple having undergone a full investigation through the reversal of the flow of time, it didn''t matter how formidable Venomous Ying was; there was no way for her to obscure the spacetime continuum on every single. Even she had no more than two such treasures on her person.


    "I agree."


    "Indeed. Let''s first capture her and bring her back for interrogation."


    While her stealing arge amount of faith energy during thest ten thousand years was undoubtedly a crime, that alone would not lead to a very heavy punishment.


    But after she was captured and interrogated, the Bloodshed God Pce would discover that the same thing had happened in all thirty-two of the starfields under her control, and she had been doing so over a long period of time. Added up, the criminal charges for her would be extremely heavy. This was the main reason she was unwilling to ept being captured by Xue Ying.


    "Capture her."


    The Bloodshed God Pce was extremely efficient.


    A team from a first ss legion was immediately sent over to Monarch Wu Chen''s Heavenly Cloud Mountain! It was easy to see just how precise the intelligence of the Bloodshed God Pce was.

 Chapter 501 - Floating Realm Flower

    <h4>Chapter 501: Floating Realm Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Somewhere in the vast starry sky floated a certain mountain range; it was none other than the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, Monarch Wu Chen''s residence.


    The Venomous Ying World Deity was currently inside the cultivation room of a courtyard, staring at a bizarre branch soaked in liquid in its entirety. asionally, green bubbles could be seen forming on its surface. Venomous Ying was concentrating on observing the minute particles permeating the bubbles using her naked eyes. Lately, she had taken a turn to be even crazier in her cultivation; the dao of hexing poisons was also a Law to beprehended through the Myriad Existences. After her avatar was killed by Xue Ying, she found herself in urgent need of breaking through to be a stage four World Deity.


    However, would such a breakthrough be so easy to achieve? At the moment, no more than one stage four World Deity could be found in the Calm Sea Prefecture.


    Hong. The door to her cultivation room got smashed, and a figure immediately rushed in.


    "Who dares!" The Venomous Ying World Deity was enraged. Nobody would take being disturbed in the middle of a cultivation session well. On top of that, her cultivation room was well-fortified and should not have so easily been destroyed.


    The one who charged in was a certain sloppy man, a sharp current of air still vaguely revolving enveloping his figure.


    "Monarch?" The Venomous Ying World Deity was stunned.


    The man grabbed Venomous Ying''s arm and shouted out, "The Bloodshed God Pce has dispatched a first ss legion, and it''s already reached the mountain. They''re on their way to capture you as we speak. You have to hurry out of here."


    "A first ss legion?" At the sound of it, Venomous Ying was so frightened that her heart trembled. First ss legions were normally dispatched to deal with powerful existences! Any one squad from their ranks could easily deal with a stage four World Deity. Such people hade to capture her? Venomous Ying''s was instantly ovee by a feeling of deep terror.


    Such a thing shouldn''t have happened; Xue Ying should not have had any conclusive evidence! On what basis had the Bloodshed God Pce sent a team to capture her?


    Despite her doubts, she could not bother considering the issue any longer.


    "Let''s go." The sloppy male grabbed Venomous Ying World Deity before tearing through the void and left.


    At the very same moment, a Starfield Flying Ship popped out of a spacetime tunnel in the void right outside Heavenly Cloud Mountain. Atop the ship, there stood a great many soldiers, all of them d in heavy armor; even their faces were masked. All the soldiers donned uniforms of the same emerald color,plete with countless strands of green lightning shing on the surface of their equipment. Everyst one of those thousand plus soldiers forming the squad was a World Deity. First ss legions were the highest ranking legions the Bloodshed God Pce had at its disposal, and they had all been formed by His Majesty through incredible effort.


    It was mainly due to theirplex secret techniques and suits of armor that theirbat power was so terrifying.


    With ten such squadrons teaming up, the legion could even deal with a powerful existence!


    Hong long long~


    The group flew off the Starfield Flying Ship under the lead of theirmander. Under the might of the green lightning surrounding them, even the surrounding void began to crumble.


    "This is my Heavenly Cloud Mountain!" An icy-cold voice rang out.


    The sloppy man walked out to stand in mid-air right in front of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, obstructing the path of the squadron. The man''s eyelids were drooping, and he seemed to be smiling but also not. He sent a cold nce at the squadron and said, "What is this? Since when does a legion from the Bloodshed God Pce dare barge right into my Heavenly Cloud Mountain? Have I ever disobeyed any rules or regtions?"


    Themander, whose face was also covered by a mask, coldly replied, "Monarch, we''vee under orders to capture the Venomous Ying World Deity. We must ask you to stop obstructing our path."


    "Hmph. You''vee here, to my home, and you''re telling me to not obstruct your path?"


    The sloppy man let out a savage roar.


    Hong~


    A terrifying violet me surrounded his body, and even his skin seemed to emit violet sparkles. The space surrounding him was burned to the point that any trace of a particle turned into nothingness before long. The terrifying temperature began to spread out in every direction. The sloppy man''s eyes zed as he red at the thousand World Deities in front of him.


    First ss legions were extremely famous, and a squadron alone could terrify most people. Monarch Wu Chen, however, was the overlord of a territory.


    "Monarch?" Themander showed some slight hesitation. If his order had been to deal with Monarch Wu Chen, his team would have long since acted, but his task was simply to capture the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    "My territory is no ce for you to act as you wish." The sloppy man released his mighty power that even transcended the sun itself. Naturally, this was because the sun was just too far away. Every single part of his body, be it his eyes, his skin or his eyebrows, were all burning violet.


    "Move out separately. Everyone is to try and capture Venomous Ying." Feeling that he could no longer dy, themander immediately sent down his orders.


    "Yes."


    Sou sou sou¡­


    The soldiers began to disperse, rushing onto the Heavenly Cloud Mountain from every direction. Meanwhile, themander himself instead charged right up to the sloppy man. Despite him being only a stage three World Deity, his Deity body had undergone a reconstruction, and when using his armor in concert with the array merging the power of the thousand subordinates, he was easily able to disy thebat power of a stage four World Deity.


    "Small Sword World!" At the sight of so many soldiers rushing towards his Heavenly Cloud Mountain, the sloppy man gave a frown before sending out a thought.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!


    Countless sword lights began flying out from the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. They were so dense that they seemed to cover the entire world and be a system in and of itself. The sword lightspletely enveloped the iing soldiers, its power breaking, drying, pulling and forcing the soldiers back. Unable to dodge the attack, the soldiers themselves were all pierced by the sword lights, tumbling backwards under the bombardment. Even so, the defensive power of any soldiers from a first legion was extremely tyrannical; with ten squadrons working together, even powerful existences would find themselves unable to kill even one soldier. An attack like this, spread over such arge area, was practically unable to harm the soldiers.


    "Monarch Wu Chen, you''re being excessive!" Thatmander furiously began tounch his attacks.


    But in response, the sloppy man instead just turned around and left. Taking a single step, he tore through the void and disappeared as his voice reverberated through the void. "Upon seeing you dare barge into my Heavenly Cloud Mountain, I had to teach you a lesson. As for Venomous Ying? Indeed, she has passed through here, but you guys havee toote. By the time you arrived, she was already long gone."


    Upon hearing this, the squadron sent by the Bloodshed God Pce immediately descended upon the Heavenly Cloud Mountain to begin their search, but it was to no avail. They could only return home and helplessly report about what had just happened.


    Inside a mountain, somewhere in the Heavenly Cloud Mountain¡­


    Chi chi chi~ There was an enormouske, in the middle of which floated a red flower of vibrant yet strange appearance with countless faces on its surface.


    The sloppy man was standing by the side of theke, closely observing the flower while nodding lightly. This remnant piece of the"Myriad Poison Record" is extraordinary indeed; it actually allows this Floating Realm Flower to grow. The Floating Realm Flower contains the Laws of the World; an isted world forms inside it, which formtes the transformation of the Laws during its growth. I hope that while watching these transformation, I''ll be able to truly raise myprehension and take that final step.


    He had remained within the body of the mountain this whole time.


    Just before, as he went out into battle, it was actually his avatar that met the legion squad, and it was also his avatar who brought Venomous Ying out. He had taken her over to an old friend of his; he found that, in this way, he could be said to have kept his promise.


    The Floating Realm Flowerbined with the remnant piece of the"Myriad Poison Record", the ancient book of records on the sword world, or the Inferno Prison World Body¡­ should I seeded in any one of these three paths, I''ll be able to transcend eternity. The sloppy man''s eyes were filled with a zing expectation. However, the same could be said of the majority of stage four World Deities, since all of them sought to transcend into eternity in their own way. Unfortunately, it truly was difficult. Incredibly, almost impossibly difficult.


    Xue Ying had just returned from the Temporal Temple, having yet to even thoroughly investigate the storage treasure Venomous Ying left behind after killing her death when he met his Big Brother, the White Sand City Lord.


    Naturally, he had to wee him.


    The two had been chatting idly for about half an hour when some news finally arrived.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying received some information from his fellow disciple brothers and sisters back at the Bloodshed God Pce¡ªthe Venomous Ying World Deity refused to be taken back to the Bloodshed God Pce for interrogation. After she escaped during the process of being captured, her official rank was stripped, and she was ced on a list of people to be arrested on sight.

 Chapter 502 - 30,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 502: 30,000 Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "She''s a wanted criminal now?" The White Sand City Lord was holding a wine sk, slowly pouring wine for Xue Ying and himself. After he finished pouring for the two of them, he said, "Brother Dong Bo, what exactly did you even do to make the Bloodshed God Pce dispatch a squadron to capture Venomous Ying? Unless I''m mistaken, the Bloodshed God Pce only dispatches a team when there''s sufficient evidence, and it''s only after the officials responsible for such matters are informed that they''ll send down the order."


    Xue Ying shed a mysterious smile. "They just received the evidence they needed. I went to the Temporal Temple to obtain all the relevant information regarding past collection of faith energy from every single with life within the entire White Yang Starfield."


    "That''s quite the ruthless move. How much was it?" White Sand asked.


    "Three billion," Xue Ying replied, unable to hide his aching heart.


    "Nobody else would do such a thing!" The White Sand City Lord sighed. "That Nest of Myriad devils collects faith energy from a total of thirty-two starfields, and they''ve been doing so over a long period of time. Your evidence was based solely on the past ten thousand years of collection from a single starfield. Usually, such a meager level of corruption would not be worth dispatching a first ss legion squadron over. Venomous Ying also has that older brother of hers, so those officials won''t be too harsh or demanding. At most, they would have first given an order to question her! She could have found a scapegoat, saying the crime was caused by a greedy subordinate of hers, and she would only have had to pay a fine of several times the original amount for this matter to be easily covered. Or so would have happened in most cases.


    "Unfortunately for her, it was you, ''His Highness Dong Bo,'' who acted this time! Those officials immediately took to your side, and they surely passed a swift judgement to send the legion over and capture her directly." The White Sand City Lord shook his head andughed. "To think that you would frighten Venomous Ying to the extent that she would rather run away, not daring to even approach the Bloodshed God Pce."


    Xue Ying replied, "It''s like she has a ghost in her heart."


    "Is there a superpower out there who can truly say they''re clean? Can someone who''s done no wrongs truly feed the lives of so many subordinates?" the White Sand City Lord remarked.


    "I''m aware of that, but it''s also true that the people who are as greedy as Venomous Ying are a minority," Xue Ying retorted. "Throughout the eastern region of the Calm Sea Prefecture, the overall situation dealing with the collection of faith energy is still within norms; it''s only those thirty-two starfields under the governance of the Nest of Myriad Devils that reported a much smaller value than normal."


    The White Sand City Lord nodded. "That''s true. Other superpowers who don''t have any strong background with the Bloodshed God Pce would never dare be so rampant. In most cases, their greed will bring them to subvert a slight amount of faith energy, like 10 or 20%! Venomous Ying was much more ruthless than that."


    "The mistake she made falls within my authority as a supervisor envoy. Nobody can call me out for the way I deal with her. If she wants someone to me, she should me herself for seeking death!" Xue Ying casually said. "This time, she simply had Monarch Wu Chen protecting her, or she would have never been able to escape the legion with her ownbat power."


    "In any case, she''s no longer a cause for concern." The White Sand City Lord continued drinking his wine. "The Bloodshed God Pce already ced her on an arrest-on-sight list, so she has to be prudent at all times. She can''t even enter any of the territories ruled by the Bloodshed God Pce! Since she no longer has an official rank, anyone can just kill her as they please."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    At the moment, Venomous Ying was restricted in how she could move, yet it was still difficult to find any trace of her.


    Even so, it was no cause for concern. Xue Ying''sbat power was still weak, so he had room to rapidly improve in a short period of time. Naturally, the further he improved, the more time he would need to advance further! Passing stage three to be a stage four World Deity, he would need a much longer time than previously. But the process of bing a powerful existence as a stage four World Deity¡­ it was like a gulf between the heaven and earth! Many heaven-shakings talent would fail to ever take this final step. In any case, Xue Ying was still only at the stage where he was trying to be a stage three World Deity, and that, in addition with his absolute art, would be enough to make him a tyrannical figure in most circles. By then, he would only have to spend a little more effort in searching for Venomous Ying and finding an apt opportunity to eliminate her directly.


    In reality, Xue Ying had already begun to disregard Venomous Ying. Right now, he was already more concerned about the one who had once led him into the realm of Transcendents, the Eternal Wind Knight, Chi Qiu Bai. Chi Qiu Bai had always taken care of him, and they had long since developed a good rtionship. Xue Ying found the feeling of seeing Chi Qiu Bai die very hard to bear.


    The only issue was that he could not hope to enter the Dark Abyss with his currentbat power!


    The Deity World and the Dark Abyss were at odds. Only a powerful existence might hope to entertain some friendly rtions between the two, but, at a fundamental level, World Deities would ughter each other on sight. Great Demonic Gods would not give a damn about Xue Ying''s identity. As soon as theyid eyes upon an outsider from the Deity world, they would immediately think up any way to either kill them or capture them alive for use in all sorts of bloody experiments. It must be stated that the will of the abyss would reward any abyss lifeforms for killing outsiders.


    Meanwhile, the will of the material realm focused more on blessing and protection. Against a form of life found within the material realm, even the killing power of the Bloodshed God Emperor would drop rapidly. Without the right pledge, such beings could kill stage two World Deities from a single thought at most. Inside the Deity world or the Dark Abyss, the Bloodshed God Emperor and other existences of his level would be at least a few times stronger.


    The will of the abyss, however, focused more on such matters like killing, swallowing, blood, and darkness. The lifeforms from the Dark Abyss would be rewarded the more they killed, especially so for killing those from the Deity world or the material world.


    As such, unless he had sufficientbat power, Xue Ying would be immediately surrounded and attacked as soon as entered.


    After I have thebat power of the topmost stage four World Deity, I''ll definitely go in. At that level, I won''t be so easily killed even by the sovereigns of the abyss, Xue Ying thought. Any sovereign within the Dark Abyss would be a stage four World Deity at the very least. Eternal Wind, I hope you can hold on for a bit longer. Considering the techniques those Great Demonic God usually employ, they''ll likely be torturing you for a long period of time.


    At the thought of that, Xue Ying felt his heart ache. Finding himself helpless to do anything at the moment, he instead wished that the Great Demonic God would torture and imprison him for a little longer until he could help him. What a joke.


    At a continuous chain of ck pces where countless beauties were moving about, Venomous Ying was currently staying within one of the more deste courtyards.


    She gazed at the endless starry sky in the distance, looking in the direction of the territory ruled by the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Damn it! If only I could have forced Dong Bo Xue Ying into self-detonation back then, thus preventing him from participating in the Myriad Flower Feast; things would have been much easier now. Even though forcing him to die would have ced some responsibility on me, I would not have been the one who killed him, but he who suicided! The Venomous Ying World Deity felt as if countless ants were gnawing at her heart. Had he not participated in the Myriad Flower Feast, he would not have be His Majesty''s disciple; he would not have risen up so fiercely, nor would he have an absolute art. A stage two World Deity could actually suppress me. Venomous Ying was experiencing all sorts of emotions, from jealousy, to envy, and to deep unwillingness.


    Had she obtained the full version of the "Myriad Poison Record" instead of a remnant piece, it would surely have been at the level of an absolute art. The difference was huge! Simrly, the secret techniques within the Sealed World Pagoda were all merely small parts of the entire absolute art.


    It''s already toote to regret it. Toote¡­ Venomous Ying once more turned her vision in the direction of the distant territory of the Bloodshed God Pce. She could have been even crueler and more ruthless, yet she would have still felt helpless at the moment.


    After all, she clearly epted that she would not have to be very careful of the brat which she previously disregarded. After all, considering his terrifying rate of growth, he would easily be an overlord of a part of the Deity world before long, and she could not afford to stir such an existence.


    The more time passed, the wider the gap between the two of them would be!


    If only¡­if only I could be a stage four World Deity. Venomous Ying gritted her teeth. The pride in her heart let her harbor a strand of hope.


    Time was merciless.


    The Xia n World underwent huge transformations; more Transcendents were now emerging, and the human poption grew everrger. In fact, it reached the extent that training via entering Crimson Rock Mountain World had be amon method. Since Xue Ying now controlled Crimson Rock Mountain, he saw no need to hide the matter any longer. He was, after all, the personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, and it was a given that he could shoulder the responsibility of the mountain.


    In that same time, however, the Deity world and the Dark Abyss remained practically the same.


    To an ordinary Deity, thirty thousand years was a very short period of time.


    Within that same period of time, Xue Ying''s influence within the Calm Sea Prefecture grew even further. Such people like the White Sand City Lord, General Wu, King Cong Shi, and many others experts of that level wereing to greet him, even extending a hand of friendship. It was very clear by now that Xue Ying would soon be a stage three World Deity, which would make hisbat power even more terrifying. Naturally, Xue Ying''s influential power was huge.


    Even Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao had be disciples under some of the topmost experts within the entire Calm Sea Prefecture! The Calm Sea Prefecture Prefecture Master''s second prince himself and others like him would have no option but to politely receive them. As for Xue Ying himself? He had long since surpassed people of the second prince''s level.


    As Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao found more to interact with, their horizons broadened further and further. They quickly discovered that Deities rarely ever became disciples under superpowers since their short lifespans assured they would die before long. It was only World Deities who would live for a rtively longer period of time. The two of them became extremely hardworking in their cultivation. Having inherited some of the talent of their parents, they both had long since be peak Deities. However, even they did not find it so easy to be World Deity.


    However, there was another reason for their rate of improvement being stifled¡ªXue Ying and Jing Qiu did not allow their children to absorb faith stones! Both two husband and wife had long discussed and agreed that before that they would not let their children absorb faith energy. It was only if they seemed like they could not be World Deities within their lifetimes that they would be allowed to do so.


    **

 Chapter 503 - An Ill Wind

    <h4>Chapter 503: An Ill Wind</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the Eastern Region City of the Calm Sea Prefecture, there was an extravagant restaurant where an azure-robed man and a gray-robed man were sitting, eating and drinking to their hearts'' content as they looked outside through the window. With how good the vision of a World Deity was, these people could clearly see the front gate of the conspicuous supervisor residence in spite of theirrge distance from it.


    "Sir, Shang Yi has transformed his appearance, changed his name to Bai Li Shang, and entered Xue Ying''s retinue in search of shelter. The investigation has confirmed all of this. What is our next step? Do we search for an opportunity to kill him directly?" the grey-robed man asked. As the two conversed, they simultaneously blocked off forms of probing around them, so they did not fear the possibility of anyone eavesdropping on them.


    The azure-robed man looked to the distance with a frown. "Back when the ruins copsed, arge amount of World Deities scattered in every direction, and we''re not sure which of them ended up with the absolute treasure. Furthermore, everyone in that group was scared back then, and they were are all incredibly cautious and timid. Monarch used up any method he could to find a few of them and, in the end, spared no small cost to conduct an investigation through karma¡­ We''ve found all the others one after another. So far, we''ve searched 355 World Deities, yet the one who hid away the absolute treasure still eludes us. We might have found another World Deity, but who knows whether this Shang Yi guy really has the absolute treasure¡­"


    After the search of so many World Deities ended up in failure, Monarch Cang Yong begun to wonder whether the absolute treasure really was ever hidden within the ruins! However, therge amount of treasures and different evidence he received all pointed to one thing¡­the ruins contained an important absolute treasure. That was precisely why Monarch Cang Yong had spared no effort or resources to look for each and every World Deity.


    "Had he been hiding by himself, we could''ve grabbed him as we wished." The azure-robed man shook his head. "However, he''s now relying on his connection with Dong Bo! It was long ago that he first sought help, and he''s now one of themanders of his personal guard. Would Dong Bo really permit us to just grab one of themanders of his personal guard just like that?"


    "What, are you saying Monarch is afraid of Dong Bo?" the gray-robed man couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Hmph! Of course Monarch doesn''t fear Dong Bo. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, however, he''s also unwilling to start a feud." The azure-robed man shot a nce toward the gray-robed man. "It''s not that simple to provoke Dong Bo. He is the Bloodshed God Emperor''s personal disciple, and he possesses one of those absolute art of legends. I''m afraid that even if I move, I would not necessarily match his power. Not only that¡ªin the future, he will be a terrifying existence that even Monarch would never dare provoke. Once he bes a stage four World Deity, he is sure to be an overlord amongst all other stage four World Deities."


    The gray-robed man nodded. "What do we do, then?"The gray robed man nodded: "Then what do we do?"


    "In the end, we''re talking about Xue Ying''s personal guard; had he been an idle visitor, Xue Ying''s protection would not have been too excessive, but he''s one of themanders, so he''ll surely try to keep him safe," the azure-robed man''s voice became cold as he considered his possibilities. "Either way, Monarch has already paid a huge price for the treasure in the ruins. No matter what, we have to check all the World Deities that fled back then to thest, with no exceptions!""In the end it''s a personal guard army, so if he''s an idle visitor, Xue Ying''s protection will not be too excessive. But as amander of the Personal Guard Army, he surely will protect him." The azure robed man pondered, and his voice also became cold, "However, Monarch has already paid a huge price for the treasure of the ruins, so no matter what, all the World Deities that fled back then must be sifted through, and not even one can be let off!"


    "Mn." The gray-robed man nodded then suddenly continued, "Look, quickly! Shang Yi has returned to the supervisor residence."En." The gray robed man suddenly said, "Quickly look, that Shang Yi has returned to the supervisor residence.


    At that moment, Commander Bai Li Shang was flying back from the distance to enter the supervisor residence, followed by a few other soldiers. His expression was rxed and he seemed to be at ease. After he became amander of Xue Ying''s personal guard, his days became rather free, seeing now nobody dared to provoke him any longer.Commander Bai Li Shang was now bringing along a few soldiers, flying back mid-air from the distance an entering the Supervisor Residence. His expression was rxed and at ease. Being able to be Xue Ying''s Personal Guard Army Commander, his days were rather free and easy, and nobody darede to provoke him.


    "That Shang Yi who was known to be rather handsome has unexpectedly took on this ordinary tanned appearance." The azure-robed man shook his head. "He''s quite cautious." The World Deities that had fled back then were all cautious, which made Monarch Cang Yong''s search for them very difficult. Ultimately, he had to resort to tracking them through karma, despite the fact that Monarch Cang Yong himself had not grasped the Karma Deity Heart."Shang Yi was thought of as rather handsome, and unexpectedly has be so ordinary, and so tanned." The azure robed man shook his head, "He''s quite cautious." The World Deities that had fled back then were all cautious, therefore Monarch Cang Yong''s search had been very difficult, and ultimately had tracked them through karma, yet Monarch Cang Yong himself hadn''t grasped the Karma Deity Heart.


    "Very well, everyone can disperse. I''ll be going into closed-doors cultivation for a period of time, so unless something importantes up, you guys can do as you see fit," Bai Li Shang gave a casual order then returned to his abode."Very well, everyone can disperse. I intend to close up for a period of time, so if there''s nothing important you guys do as you see fit." Bai Li Shang returned to his own abode, and casuallymanded.


    "Yes, Commander."


    The soldiers alsoughingly dispersed.


    As Xue Ying''s power increased, the other parties from throughout the eastern region of the Calm Sea Prefecture all turned extremely obedient, and even those with rather strong backgrounds and connections who would normally hand over a small amount of faith energy had now temporarily put a limit on their greed. As per their words, "The speed at which Xue Ying cultivates is astonishing, and it won''t be long until his power bes even stronger. By that point, perhaps His Majesty would value him even more, so it''s best not to provoke him during his time as a supervisor envoy."Because as Xue Ying''s power increased, all parties in the Calm Sea Prefecture Eastern Region were all extremely obedient, and even those with rather strong backgrounds and connections who had handed over less Belief Energy now temporarily did not dare covet too much. Using their words: "The speed that Xue Ying cultivated was astonishing, and in not too long, his power would be even stronger, and perhaps His Majesty the God Emperor would value him more. During his period as a Supervisor, it was better not to provoke him."


    As such, be it Xue Ying''s personal guard, or the supervisor army, they were truly without a care.Therefore whether it was the Personal Guard Army of the Supervisor Army, they were truly very carefree.


    "These days are truly carefree." Bai Li Shang entered his cultivation room where he obscure time and space to block any prying eyes, and finally took out and opened the wooden case. Inside the case was the same ck sphere with uneven patterns from before."These days are truly carefree." Bai Li Shang soon entered his calm room, obscuring Time and Space, blocking probes, and only after that did his take out and open the wooden case. Within the wooden case was the ck sphere with uneven patterns.


    Bai Li Shang lightly stroked the ck sphere which, in response, slowly lit up, its uneven patterns sending out rays of light to shine in the surrounding space. Theplicated three dimensional patterns covering up the whole area were still immeasurably profound¡ªthe mostplex Bai Li Shang had ever witnessed. Even the formation arrays of the Capital were far from being able topare with them¡­


    The ck Sphere slowly lit up, the uneven patterns giving off rays of light, and shined in the surrounding space. Theplicated three dimensional patterns were still immeasurably profound in the surroundings. The patterns were the mostplex that Bai Li Shang had seen in his life. Even the formation arrays of the Capital were far from being able topare with it.


    Monarch Cang staked his life and paid an enormous price, even going as far as to send so many World Deities to die, just to get this! Bai Li Shang caressed the ck sphere, as anxiety gathered in his eyes. But what secret do you have? What are you hiding? Is it an absolute art? Is it some fearsome, exotic treasure?"Monarch Cang staked his life, paying such a huge price, letting so many World Deities die, just for you!" Bai Li Shang felt the ck sphere, anxiety in his eyes, "But what secret do you have? What do you have? Is it an absolute art? Is it a fearsome and exotic treasure?"


    Thirty thousand years¡­


    Over thirty thousand years, Bai Li Shang had thought up all sorts of methods, and all kinds of refining techniques, sensing abilities, even anxiously experimenting with an increasinglyrge amount of brute force, yet nothing he did managed to disturb the sphere in any way.The thought of all sorts of methods, all kinds of refining methods, sensing methods, and even anxiously experimented with increasingly more brute force, yet could not disturb this ck sphere at all.


    He was unable to damage it, to disturb it, or to refine it in any way.Just like that, unable to damage, unable to disturb, unable to refine


    With the exception of using Deity energy to light up te iparably profound three-dimensional patterns, nothing else seemed to work.Other than deity energy causing iparably profound three dimensional patterns to shine, there were no other uses.


    I can tell that something isn''t quite right. Bai Li Shang felt himself grow increasingly anxious. But just what am I doing wrong. What secrets do you hide?"I can feel that something isn''t quite right," Bai Li Shang was anxious, "But just where am I wrong, what secrets do you have?"


    The treasure was in his hands, yet he was unable to unravel the profound mysteries inside.The treasure was in hand, yet he was unable to unravel the profound mysteries inside.


    Bai Li Shang found himself in a hurry.Bai Li Shang was also hurried.


    The supervisor residence only had a few areas in front reserved as abodes for Xue Ying''s personal guard. A much vaster area in the back was left for Xue Ying''s family to use as a cultivation ground.In the Supervisor Residence, it was only a few areas in front which were the abodes of the Personal Guard Army, and the even vaster area in the ck was the residence of Xue Ying''s family, a Cultivation Ground.


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged alone, within a sealed gloomy pce hall deep beneath the ground.Within a gloomy pce hall sealed underground.


    Xue Ying sat alone cross-legged.


    Hong long long~"Hong Long Long~~~"


    Countless scenes appeared all around him depicting the crumbling of the world, the copse of chaos, and even a faint image of the appearance of an extreme point. These were joined by scenes of flowers and nts wilting, of flying insects and grounded beasts ageing and turning into dessicated bones, as well as fires raging and turning entire forests into ash.Countless scenes appeared around him, the World crumbling, Chaos copsing, an Extreme Point faintly appearing. There were scenes of flowers and nts wilting, and also scenes of flying insects and legged beasts age and be dessicated bones, as well as scenes of fires raging and turning entire forests into ashes.


    Countless scenes had appeared, surrounded by a destructive intent that rippled in a way that could strike fear in most people''s hearts.Countless scenes appeared.


    In the surroundings of these scenes there was a destructive intent that rippled and make one fearful.


    World, Chaos, and Extremity were the three stages of the Large Destruction aspect pertaining to thews of the world. Xue Ying unceasingly pursued them as the three strongest killing moves he had at the moment. As his destruction spear techniques were perfected, he could also increase hisprehension of the Extremity Deity Heart.World, Chaos, Extremity, these were the three stages of Large Destruction of thews of the world. Xue Ying unceasingly pursued the three strongest killing moves of his current self¡ª¡ªAs his spear techniques ''Destruction'' became more perfect, he would use this toprehend the Extremity Deity Heart.


    Extremity¡­


    As a young Transcendent, Xue Ying began hisprehension with the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. But now, he finished hisprehension of the World Deity Heart and the Chaos Deity Heart, while the Extremity Deity Heart still eluded him.When he was young, Xue Ying had firstprehended the ''True Meaning of Extremity'', and now the World Deity Heart had beenprehended, the Chaos Deity Heart had beenprehended,yet the Extremity Deity Heart was the slowest.


    This was because Extreme Piercing and the Extremity Deity Heart were as far apart as the heaven and the earth, and they even followedpletely different directions.It was because ''Extreme Pration'' and the ''Extremity Deity Heart'' were as far apart as the heavens, and were even inpletely different directions.


    While Extreme Pration walked a path of total extremity, the Extremity Deity Heart itself focused on absolute unification and bnce; it was the beginning and end of everything. He had long since understood this point to be true, but of all the beginnings and endings inws of the world, that iparably profound one, was very hard to truly grasp. Still, Xue Ying''s focus on his destruction spearmanship over many years,bined with a deep foundation in the direction of Extremity, he had long since touched that upon that separatingyer.Extreme Pration walked the path of the extreme.


    Yet the Extremity Deity Heart was an absolute unification, and absolute bnce, and the beginning and end of everything. He had long since recognized this point, but all beginnings and endings in Laws of the World, that iparably profound ''One'', was very hard to truly grasp. Comprehending spearmanship ''Destruction'' for many years, as well as having a deep foundation in the direction of Extremity, Xue Ying had long since touched thatyer of cloth.


    He was separated by what seemed like nothing more than ayer of cloth, yet he still found himself unable to truly breach it.Just separated by ayer of cloth, yet why was he unable to grasp it?


    I can feel myself unceasingly approaching it. Xue Ying smiled faintly, and the countless scenes of destruction surrounding him began to dissipate. There''s no hurry. Where water flows, a canal is formed."I can feel myself unceasingly approach it." Xue Ying faintly smiled, and the surrounding countless scenes of destruction began to dissipate, "Don''t hurry, where water flows, a canal is formed."


    Then, he got up.


    Xue Ying left the underground pce hall, walking upwards along a flight of stairs before eventually arriving at an outer door. Opening it, Xue Ying walked right out. The pce hall which he just left was a secret area Xue Ying used for cultivation and practice. Without his permission, nobody was allowed to enter. Normally, he would only go as far as to bring his son, daughter, and wife inside, giving out pointers to help solve problems his children faced in their cultivation.Xue Ying left this underground pce hall, and walked upwards along a flight of stairs, and soon arrived at the outer door and opened it. Xue Ying walk out. This Pce Hall was the secret area for Xue Ying''s cultivation and practice, and without his permission nobody was allowed to enter. Normally he would only bring his son, daughter, and wife inside, and give pointers to problems in his son and daughter''s cultivation.


    As soon as he walked out, an attendant respectfully called out to him, "Your Majesty, a guest hase over on a visit, and he has already been waiting for two days."Once he walked out, an attendant respectfully said: "Your Majesty, a guest hase to visit, and has already waited for two days."


    ******

 Chapter 504 - Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 504: Emissary</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "They''ve waited for two days?" Xue Ying nodded. He had forbidden anyone from disturbing him during closed-doors cultivation, unless it rted to an absolutely important matter, "Who is it?"


    "The visitors are His Highness, Long Yu, and he is apanied by an unknown stage three World Deity," the attendant politely replied.


    "His Highness Long Yu? Take me to them," Xue Ying ordered.


    Xue Ying entered the hall apanied by his wife went to wee the two guests.


    "Your Highness Long Yu, it''s been a while. Since we''vest met, back during the Myriad Flower Feast, 30,000 years have passed as if in the blink of an eye." Xue Ying gave the rtively luxurious ck-robed teenager a once-over. This youngster was precisely the second prince of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master''s n, the Long Shi n. He was the same second prince who hosted the banquet to which Xue Ying had been invited, which had led to tying a knot of enmity between him and Venomous Ying World Deity.


    "Brother Dong Bo, it''s fine if you just call me Long Yu. How could I dare to tell you, Brother Dong Bo, to call me ''Your Highness'' or any such words," Long Yu replied. Despite his status as the Prefecture Master''s favorite son, he had remained a stage one World Deity over such a long time. He could maintain such influential ability through his rtionships, but Xue Ying depended on his ownbat power. With such a status, Xue Ying was someone that even the Calm Sea Prefecture Master himself would not dare to slight, so there was no way Long Yu would dare to be disrespectful.


    A mixture ofplex emotions swirled through Long Yu''s heart. Back during the banquet, Xue Ying was no more than a Deity, at least on the surface, but in the blink of an eye, his status underwent heaven-shattering transformations, only to now be ranked in the top three within the entire Calm Sea Prefecture.


    "The reason I''vee today is merely to help someone hand you a referral." Long Yu smiled, and turned to look at the green-robed man by his side. "This is a subordinate of my father''s good friend, Monarch Cang Yong. His name is Mou Xiao."


    "World Deity Mou Xiao?" Xue Ying nodded.


    The green-robed man immediately said in a humble tone, "This Mou Xiao has arrived under orders. However, I had yet to meet Your Highness before this, so I requested the second prince''s help in giving me a referral."


    "Orders?" Xue Ying was startled. "You''vee under Monarch Cang Yong''s order?" Sitting beside Xue Ying, Jing Qiu also sent him a curious nce.


    "Indeed. I''ve been ordered toe by the monarch," the green-robed man said.


    Arge volume of information regarding Monarch Cang Yong began emerging within Xue Ying''s heart. The man was a stage four World Deity, but he was unlike Monarch Mo Xue, who had simply lived for far too long already, and whose True Deity Heart could crumble at any given time. Monarch Cang Yong was still quite young, and had friends all over the ce. A young stage four World Deity like him was the sort of figure most superpowers would never dare to offend.


    These people could live for a very long period of time, and they even held huge hopes of bing powerful existences too. Other experts, such as Monarch Mo Xue and the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, had spent a lot of time to slowly improve theirbat power, so their potential had long since been used up. Their chances at bing powerful existences were slim.


    "I''ve never even met Monarch Cang Yong before, so what matter could he have that required him to send you over to meet me?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The Monarch had originally nned toe in person, but some other business on the same day prevented him from making it. This one hopes Your Highness might forgive us for it." The green-robed man lowered his stature. "Indeed, I havee due to a matter with which I might have to trouble Your Highness."


    "Pray, tell." Xue Ying brought up his wine cup, lightly drinking a mouthful.


    The green-robed manplied. "There is a stage two World Deity who goes by the name of World Deity Shang Yi who has sprouted some enmity with my n''s monarch! This enmity is such that monarch could never forget it, but World Deity Shang Yi conducted his act only after using a treasure which could distort the space time continuum, which made it very difficult to find any trace of him. However, the monarch stopped at nothing, even sowing karma to connect with others before finally finding out where this Shang Yi is located."


    Long Yu stepped in, startled, "He actually sowed karma just to find traces of the target? The monarch must have truly hated this World Deity Shang Yi."


    "Right." The green-robed man nodded. "Our investigations of the traces left by this World Deity Shang Yi led to meing out to find Your Highness Dong Bo."


    "Meet me? I do not know of any person called World Deity Shang Yi, though," Xue Ying replied.


    "World Deity Shang Yi is aware of how furious the monarch was, so he carefully hid all traces of himself, and he has also changed his appearance. On top of that, he crafted a new name for himself, which is ''Bai Li Shang''. Under that name, he entered Your Highness'' personal guard, and even became one of yourmanders." The green-robed man said.


    "Commander Bai Li Shang?" The expressions on both Xue Ying''s and Jing Qiu''s faces changed slightly.


    One of his personal guard''smanders had offended Monarch Cang Yong?


    "Had he thrown himself to some other superpower, we would have already acted long ago. However, he decided to rely on Your Highness, so we naturally had toe inform you about this matter," the green-robed man said. "My n''s monarch stopped at nothing, even sowing karma just to find this enemy he''d been trying to find for tens of thousands of years. My hope is that Your Highness can conveniently chase him out of your personal guard."


    Acting directly againstmander of Xue Ying''s personal guard would be akin to pping him in the face! Even someone of Monarch Cang Yong''s status would have to think twice before doing it. After all, Monarch Cang Yong was not certain who held the historical treasure yet. Had he been sure that Bai Li Shang had it, he would have long acted.


    "I can''t help but wonder how this enmity began, that it could make monarch stop at nothing to deal with Bai Li Shang." Xue Ying frowned.


    "It is a private matter, and monarch has not disclosed any details to me." The green-robed man said. "The monarch''s killing intent is undoubtedly heavy, however, and disregarded any price he had to pay just to kill this Shang Yi! Furthermore, Shang Yi has not been truly sincere to Your Highness either. He deliberately crafted a fake name before entering Your Highness'' retinue, just to increase his chances of survival."


    Xue Ying frowned. "He might have faked his identity, but he''s already been here for thirty thousand years. During his time as amander in my personal guard, he worked assiduously and did not make any mistakes."


    "Your Highness, all you need is to chase him out of your retinue," the green-robed man retorted. "My n master will naturally remember this favor, and will certainlye in person to repay you, sometime in the future."


    Xue Ying shook his head. "Bai Li Shang is a stage two World Deity, while your n monarch is an overlord! What great enmity could even form between such two figures? How did it happen?"


    "The monarch has not disclosed any details." The green-robed man was helpless.


    "Once you clearly tell me how the enmity between the two parties formed, I''ll naturally find Commander Bai Li Shang and investigate the matter. If the investigation is verified, and he is found to be a scheming person, I''ll naturally chase him out of my personal guard," Xue Ying indifferently said. "However, should Commander Bai Li have been used wrongly and been pursued without having done anything wrong, could I just watch him die?"


    The green-robed man''s expression changed.


    He was merely amander!


    Over the many years, the number of stage two World Deities steadily increased. Adding up the fourmander figures under Xue Ying with several guests who were staying over, there were now ten such figures! Was there really a need to go against his n''s master, Monarch Cang Yong himself, just for the sake of a single stage two World Deity?


    "Your Highness, will you not ept to chase him out of your personal guard?" The green-robed man frowned.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xue Ying''s eyes turned cold.


    The green-robed man growled. "I am doing no such thing. The only thing I''ll say is that my n monarch will definitely not spare World Deity Shang Yi!"


    "I won''t ept anyone daring to even to think of touching my people!" Xue Ying coldly retorted. "Attendant, send this guest away!"


    "Please!"


    Two World Deity attendants immediately shouted. The sight of His Highness being so willing to protect his subordinates left them feeling truly excited and simultaneously at ease.


    The green-robed man stood up with an ugly expression.


    "This is unnecessary, why not just talk things over?" Long Yu said from the side.


    "Long Yu, this doesn''t concern you." Xue Ying nced at the green-robed man. "I''ve shown you enough respect in this discussion. Taking out Monarch Cang Yong''s name to threaten me? What a joke!"


    The green-robed man was forcibly suppressing his anger. He slightly sped his hand for a farewell and then immediately took his leave.


    Long Yu hurriedly exined, "Brother Dong Bo, I''ve merelye to give a referral. I did not think the situation would turn out like this. However, you should be a bit more careful. The way I see it, Monarch Cang Yong truly seems to hold some huge killing intent towards Commander Bai Li Shang, and I don''t think their enmity is small at all."


    "I appreciate the concern." Despite having acted coldly toward the green-robed man, Xue Ying was smiling as he talked with Long Yu.


    "I''ll be taking my leave first, then." Long Yu hurried out of the ce.


    Back in the hall, Xue Ying revealed a frown. "Jing Qiu, Monarch Cang Yong is a stage four World Deity, and he''s the overlord of a region in the Deity world. What kind of vengeance could he have with Bai Li Shang? And for it to be something that he isn''t even willing to talk about¡­"


    "Something casually fabricated will be easily exposed," Jing Qiu replied. "If he isn''t willing to talk about it, it likely involved some other secret which he isn''t willing to publicize. Furthermore, the vision and temperament of any stage four World Deities is normally extraordinary, and it''s very rare that they would see a need to be so picky about bullying someone weaker. Monarch Cang Yong has three children, but I''ve not heard of his children having encountered any danger in the past. For the moment, I can''t think of any way that enmity could form between the two parties."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This matter left him puzzled as well. Without even rifying the contents of this enmity, how could he be willing to let his subordinate die? If he was to chase Bai Li Shang out of his personal guard, it would be nothing short of sending him to his death!


    "Attendant," Xue Ying suddenly voiced.


    "Your Highness," an attendant outside the room acknowledged his order.


    "Bring Commander Bai Li Shang over to see me," Xue Ying ordered.


    ******

 Chapter 505 - Diplomacy Before Violence

    <h4>Chapter 505: Diplomacy Before Violence</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Back in his cultivation room, Bai Li Shang was currently pondering the secrets of the ck sphere in his hands. The surface of the object showed its usual glowing uneven patterns.


    How should I solve this?


    What secret is it hiding? Bai Li Shang was racking his brains for an answer. He was clear that this sphere represented the biggest gain of his life, as well as his most important miraculous encounter! Should he seed in solving the profound mysteries within, his destiny would very likely change. However, even with the relic now in his hands, Bai Li Shang simply could not solve its secrets.


    All of a sudden, a voice came into the room from outside, "Commander Bai Li, Commander Bai Li."


    Cultivation room arrays would allow normally allow sound to be sent in from outside, but would prevent anything from leaking to the outside.


    "Mn?" Bai Li Shang frowned. He immediately stored the ck sphere back into the wooden box before opening the stone door to leave his cultivation room.


    "What''s the matter? Did I not say tell you not to disturb me unless it''s about an important matter?" Bai Li Shang swept his gaze across, only to see a single World Deity attendant right outside. He immediately recognized him as the person responsible for the protection of the main hall.


    The World Deity attendant smiled. "Commander Bai Li, His Highness has given order for you to quickly go see him."


    "His Highness?" Bai Li Shang was stunned. "Alright, I''ll go over right this moment."


    Bai Li Shang felt his head muddled with fog as he rushed over to the main hall. Over the many years he had been depending on Xue Ying, not once did Xue Ying summon him for a meeting while he was undergoing closed-doors cultivation. After all, once everyone saw how the Venomous Ying World Deity was dealt with, nobody dared to offend the supervisor envoy residence any longer. As such, the ce remained extremely peaceful.


    Upon entering the main hall, Bai Li Shang saw Xue Ying and Jing Qiu seated next to each other on the head positions.


    "Greetings, Your Highness and madam," Bai Li Shang politely greeted.


    "Commander Bai Li, or should I be calling you World Deity Shang Yi instead?" Xue Ying suddenly said.


    Bai Li Shang was momentarily stunned.


    Shang Yi?


    He had been discovered? Revealed? The relic was still on his body. Would Xue Ying snatch it from him?


    As soon as his identity was revealed, his expression quickly changed. He was looking at Xue Ying with a strand of panic in his eyes. Very soon, however, he recovered his calm. Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power far surpasses mine. On top of that, we''re here, at the supervisor envoy''s territory and residence. With countless arrays strengthening the residence, I am entirely helpless to face him. He''ll just have to do as he wishes.


    He already controls whether I live or die. If that''s the case, is there any need for me to be so anxious? Bai Li Shang understood that struggling was futile, and decided to simply stop doing it. Quickly after, he understood a second fact. Nobody can be certain that I''m holding the relic. If he were to be sure that the treasure is with me, he would have long since acted. He would have no reason to be spouting rubbish with me.


    At first he was nervous, then he became anguished and helpless. Eventually, however, he calmed down and recovered his wits.


    All of this had happened really quickly.


    "Your Highness is aware of this matter?" Bai Li Shang turned his vision upwards to match Xue Ying''s.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "It''ll be best if you''re honest and exin everything to me."


    At this point, Bai Li Shang was sure that Xue Ying did not know the full story. Furthermore, he himself would certainly not reveal his greatest secret until the most desperate moment. He immediately answered, "How did Your Highness find out about my identity? Ws it Monarch Cang Yong who sent someone over?"


    Bai Li Shang was a very intelligent fellow, so he could guess what had happened right away.


    "What kind of enmity do you have with Monarch Cang Yong?" Xue Ying asked. Seeing Bai Li Shang be flustered just moments before had caused a strand of suspicion to sprout in the minds of both Xue Ying and Jing Qiu.


    "I am no more than a tiny and weak World Deity. How could I ever be qualified to offend Monarch Cang Yong? In reality, it was Monarch Cang Yong who was entirely too ruthless," Bai Li Shang helplessly replied. "A while ago, he captured a group of World Deities, including myself, and forced us to enter some ruins, effectively sending us to our deaths. Later, when the ce copsed, the many World Deities all escaped in different directions. Using that opportunity, I also escaped, and only then did I regain my freedom. Who would have thought that Monarch Cang Yong would still continue chasing me!


    "Your Highness, Your Highness," Bai Li Shang was staring at Xue Ying, begging without stop. "I can only hope that Your Highness can continue to protect this life of me. Without your help, I would have long since been dead."


    Xue Ying exchanged nces with Jing Qiu.


    Ruins?


    "The Deity world is vast and wide, and there are many World Deities within it. Since you managed to escape, the enmity should just have ended there. Why would it be that, without a care for sowing so much karma, he''d continue pursuing you guys?" Xue Ying frowned. "What do you all hold that makes it worth for him to so frantically chase you and kill you off?"


    "Karma?" At this point, Bai Li Shang finally understood how Monarch Cang Yong had found him.


    Karma was a truly mystical force.


    Even the powerful existences, who could transcend the river of eternity, would produce karma just the same. It was through karma that the powerful existences would immediately know when Xue Ying or anyone else called out their name! This was precisely because they reached the realm they were at that they could have such intricate senses towards karma. Stage four World Deities had yet to transcend eternity, so their senses could not reach such a stage.


    "I''m going to ask you once more: what exactly do you all have that is worth him chasing after you guys?" Xue Ying asked again.


    Bai Li Shang felt his heart tightening.


    "This is something I''m also unsure of," Bai Li Shang helplessly replied. "It''s likely because we''ve uncovered his secrets."


    "Secrets?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It''s about those ruins!" Bai Li Shang waved his hand, causing aplex diagram to appear in mid-air. "This star map marks the position of the ruins. At first, we also did not know the position of the ruins, and it was only after they copsed and we escaped that we finally understood their urate position! The ruins might have already copsed, but they are still incredible in size. My guess is that they still hold something that cannot be revealed?"


    Xue Ying looked at Bai Li Shang. "This is all because of some ruins?"


    "I can''t think of anything else it might be," Bai Li Shang added.


    "Mn." Xue Ying lightly nodded then left him with an order, "Commander Bai Li, from now on, you should not leave the supervisor envoy residence. Monarch Cang Yong has left one of his subordinates outside to keep a close a watch on you. I''m afraid that, as soon as you leave, you might just die at any time."


    Bai Li Shang felt flustered and lost.


    "Also, if you have an avatar, it would be best if you moved it away from your true body," Xue Ying concluded.


    What does he mean? Is he perhaps already aware that my avatar is also here? Bai Li Shand thought to himself. His true body and avatar were both located within the supervisor envoy residence. Since he only had one treasure he could use to distort spacetime, this was the only way he could protect and conceal himself. If his avatar were to be captured by Monarch Cang Yong, thetter had methods to ensure that he could not even kill himself! On top of that, the monarch could very easily sweep through and investigate his memories!


    "Many thanks, Your Highness. I''ll certainly be careful," Bai Li Shang said.


    "You may leave," Xue Ying said, and Bai Li Shang politelyplied.


    Only Xue Ying and Jing Qiu now remained within the hall.


    "Those ruins he mentioned are likely real. It''s not the sort of matter he could easily lie about. However, he was too vague when talking about them. He might have provided a map, but he did not give any details about it." Xue Ying frowned.


    Jing Qiu giggled. "You''ve overthinking it. In fact, it was you who did not ask him for details."


    "Perhaps." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Even so, I think you should give your personal guard order to increase the scope of their patrols. The way I see it, Monarch Cang Yong is unlikely to let go of this matter so easily," Jing Qiu said.


    In the Deity world, over at the distant Cang Yong Empire.


    The Cang Yong Empire was truly sprawling, and it had been single-handedly brought up through Monarch Cang Yong''s efforts. In his country, he had an overwhelming amount of power; his will was also this country''s will! It was for reasons like this that many experts were not willing to join organizations such as the Bloodshed God Pce, the Temporal Ind, or the Myriad God Pce. To depend on someone also meant that they would have to be restricted by many rules and limitations.


    Even killing a stage three World Deity would be tough. How troublesome was that?


    "Monarch," the green-robed World Deity Mou Xiao respectfully greeted.


    High above, arge, tall figure could be seen sitting atop a throne of white jade. Behind his back were many bony protrusions, rows of them forming a fan-like shape. The figure''s head was bald, and neither did there seem to be any hair on his face. His eyes were apathetic, and it was easy to determine from his appearance that he was not human.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying said he would defend his subordinate. He will not chase out World Deity Shang Yi under any circumstance, unless we clearly state the contents of the enmity between us and World Deity Shang Yi and affirm the truth," the green-robed man respectfully said.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­" Monarch Cang Yong''s long and slender finger drummed upon the armrest of his throne. "At the moment, he''s full of mettle, so how could possibly refuse to defend a member of his personal guard? Even so, I''ve already tried negotiating with him, which means I''ve shown him enough respect. Now that he declined my offer, he can''t me me anymore. World Deity Shen Tu!"


    Hua.


    A figure came walking out from the void. He was garbed entirely in ck, and even his face was somewhat hard to distinguish.


    "World Deity Shen Tu, Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power is very high, so I would not have any certainty of sess, were I to send some other World Deity. As such, I must ask you to act," Monarch Cang Yong spoke in an indifferent tone. "I have no wish for you to be Dong Bo Xue Ying''s enemy, so it''s best that you remain unseen as you kill Shang Yi."


    "Yes," the ck-robed man respectfully acknowledged.


    **

 Chapter 506 - Infiltrating to Assassinate

    <h4>Chapter 506: Infiltrating to Assassinate</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    What do I do if Monarch Cang Yong finds his way here? Upon returning to his cavern dwelling, Bai Li Shang sent away all his attendants. His heart was filled with anxiety. Monarch Cang Yong is truly ruthless. He even found his way to Dong Bo Xue Ying, although it''s unlikely that he''ll be willing to so easily offend him. That''s the only reason he decided to have a meeting first. Fortunately, Dong Bo didn''tply so easily, but I''m still being watched by Monarch Cang Yong at every turn¡­ What should I do?


    I have to be wary of Dong Bo himself too! Once he discovers the holes in my story, he might just act against me, Bai Li Shang thought.


    He was not only afraid of Monarch Cang Yong, but also that Xue Ying might want to snatch the treasure for himself.


    Damn it! I was so careful as I hid myself, yet Monarch Cang Yong still found his way here. Bai Li Shang was feeling truly furious. I''ve also yet to discover the profound mysteries inherent to this relic.


    Day passed after day, with Bai Li Shang being extremely vignt all the while. He practically didn''t even step out of his own cavern dwelling even once. Even in the asional situations when he did leave, he only moved around inside the supervisor envoy residence.


    Other than him being cautious, Xue Ying had also dispatched arger portion of his personal guard to increase the frequency and scope of the patrols. Even so, he did not find even a single person belonging to Monarch Cang Yong''s faction.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.


    "Themander has been acting strangetely. At any given time, he''s either in closed-doors cultivation or just moving by himself. Even we can''t get close to him." Two female attendants were discussing with each other via voice transmission. Not far off stood a red-robed female attendant who was looking at the two. Thistter attendant turned around and left to walk over to a dark corner. Upon arriving there, a shadowy fog began to exude from her skin and figure.


    The gray shadowy fog shed once before permeating through the shadowy space of the corridor, leaving no trace behind.


    On the surface, the Shadow Deity Heart seemed like nothing more than another grade two Deity Heart, but it had an incredible reputation. The source of this fame was the publicly-recognized strongest expert in directbat, the Bloodshed God Emperor and his three great techniques of Shadow, Destruction and Bloodshed! Of them, the Shadow technique let the Bloodshed God Emperor specialize in assassination, making him known as the number one assassin in the entire Deity world and the Dark Abyss! It was precisely because of this that the Bloodshed God Emperor created the countless Bloodshed Tavern and operated so many assassins.


    With the Bloodshed God Emperor having reached such an unfathomable level in this aspect, he had naturally spread his secret techniques out over time. However, it was very difficult to actually train them.


    World Deity Shen Tu had been dispatched to assassinate precisely because he seeded in cultivating the "Boundless Shadow" to a very high realm, making him an ultimate assassin.


    Gu gu gu.


    Inside the hall, Bai Li Shang brought up a sk of wine and swallowed a few mouthfuls, his eyes filled with vicious currents all the while. While his avatar was hiding in the cultivation room, his true body was located here. The spacetime in his surroundings was distorted, making it difficult for anyone to pinpoint his location.


    When will these days end¡­ Bai Li Shang''s eyes betrayed his livid anger. I can only wait and endure. If Dong Bo''sbat power increases and he reaches a level where he can fight off stage four World Deities, there will be no more need for worry! After all, even if Monarch Cang Yong were toe, I''m still in Dong Bo''s territory, and he''d be strengthened by the arrays of the entire Eastern Region City. I''m sure he could force Monarch Cang Yong to back off.


    For the moment, though, Xue Ying is still too weak to defeat Monarch Cang Yong. Bai Li Shang kept pondering the issue, but found himself unable toe up with a good solution.


    In truth, there were some methods he could employ.


    He could, for instance, hand off the relic to Xue Ying. If he were to do so, Xue Ying would very likely put in all of his effort to defend him. He had ways to do so, like sending him off to live in the inner section of the Bloodshed God Pce! There was no safer ce out there than the territory of His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    But Bai Li Shang found himself unwilling to do so. The relic represented his life''s greatest opportunity.


    I''ll just keep waiting. Dong Bo''sbat power is increasing at a tremendously fast pace in any case, Bai Li Shang concluded.


    Hu.


    Without warning, a gray fog began to appear within the shadow cast by the sun on the door of the hall. The fog rapidly condensed into a figure covered in ck robes.


    At the sight of this figure, Bai Li Shang was terrified and his expression paled. He immediately recognized the man. "Shen Tu!" World Deity Shen Tu was known as the most savage subordinate to Monarch Cang Yong, his w and fang. His specialtyy in assassination and murder.


    "It''s in your hands, am I right?" The man''s pair of green eyes stared straight at Bai Li Shang.


    At the sound of that, Bai Li Shang was even more rmed and began to scream, "Your Highness, save me! Please rescue me!"


    Hua.


    A ck-robed figure appeared behind Bai Li Shang. With now one figure in front of him and one behind him, a bewitching green light suddenly shone out, enveloping Bai Li Shang''s body in the blink of an eye; he simply had no way to resist World Deity Shen Tu! It was simr to how weak Xue Ying was before the stage three Great Demonic God of the Dark Abyss before he cultivated the sealed world pagoda secret techniques. It was only with the other party''s Deity Heart having been sealed alongside his World Deity energy, and with him being shackled down,pletely unable to dodge iing attacks, that Xue Ying sessfully killed him.


    In a real, head-on battle, Xue Ying would have died in no more than two or three attacks.


    In addition, Bai Li Shang did not match up to Xue Ying''s strength back then, while World Deity Shen Tu was a specialist of assassination! The moment he acted, it would be through a ruthless killing move.


    Chi chi chi~ As soon as Bai Li Shang suffered from the effect of the bewitching green light sliding through him, his body immediately started breaking apart.


    Currently sitting within the underground pce, pondering thews of the world, Xue Ying suddenly felt a message arrive through hismunication treasure: "Your Highness, save me, save me!"


    "What?!"


    Xue Ying was shocked. It''s from Bai Li Shang. Did Monarch Cang Yong really send someone over to infiltrate my supervisor envoy residence?


    His residence was heavily-guarded thanks to the members of his personal guard patrolling and the arrays protecting the ce. In most cases, any outsider would be easily found. It was also very difficult to evade the arrays! Even so, there were many secret techniques in the Deity World, and all sorts of methods to bypass those defenses. World Deity Shen Tu was a good example¡ªhe had sent out his shadow to permeate the body of a female attendant, thus bing one with her, which allowed him to stealthily enter the ce. The arrays set down in the residence were entirely unable to discover him.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying knew he did not have time stare in shock, so he rapidly rushed out of the underground pce.


    Bai Li Shang''s avatar was situated within the cultivation room of his cavern dwelling. On the face of his avatar could be detected a mixture of fear and anxiety. He did not even dare to twitch a muscle. World Deity Shen Tu. It''s actually him. He''s too powerful for me to resist him in any way. Hurry up, Dong Bo. This is your territory, and I''m a member of your personal guard! Why aren''t you here yet? Quick, quick, quick!


    Hua~


    A shadowy figure condensed in the cultivation room. In fact, there wasn''t just one. A dozen shadowy figures appeared in the room and dispersed in every direction.


    "The shadow is everywhere. As soon as I entered your cavern dwelling, I discovered both of your bodies. Even though the monarch had already told me that the investigation he did through karma concluded that both your bodies are located in the supervisor envoy residence, I did not think that you would leave both in the same cavern dwelling. You''ve made things so much easier for me," the dozen ck-robed figures said in unison. Their voices resounded directly in Bai Li Shang''s mind.


    "Ah ah ah~" A pain so sharp passed through Bai Li Shang''s head that he could not help but grab onto it. It was an agonizing pain that extended even to his True Deity Heart.


    The shadowy fog had wrapped around his brain, and his face, eyes and nose were all covered by it.


    "Say, is it on your person? You won''t have to suffer anymore if you tell me," a voice resounded in Bai Li Shang''s mind through the shadowy fog.


    "No, it''s not!" Bai Li Shang''s mind anxiously reacted.


    "Mn?"


    The dozen ck-robed men looked up at the same time. His shadow had covered everyst corner of the cavern dwelling, so he had naturally discovered Xue Ying as soon as he arrived.


    "You actually asked Dong Bo Xue Ying toe over? Hmph! Truly seeking death!" the figures said and followed with a furious, cold snort.


    "No¡ª" Bai Li Shang was truly terrified as peng, his body immediately exploded, and turned to ash.


    The shadowy fog grabbed onto all of Bai Li Shang''s treasures as it rapidly made its way out.


    **

 Chapter 507 - Domain

    <h4>Chapter 507: Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying immediately charged out from his cultivation ce and rushed up to the sky. It wasn''t long before his figure could be seen arriving somewhere above Commander Bai Li Shang''s cavern dwelling. The many female attendants surrounding the ce and the soldiers patrolling in the distance all turned to look at Xue Ying in confusion. Why was it that ''His Highness'' himself hade to Commander Bai Li''s cavern dwelling?


    "Stop right there!" Xue Ying let out a furious roar, so loud and mighty that it reverberated around the entire supervisor envoy residence.


    "Hahaha, Your Highness Dong Bo, I did not have any other goal ining to your residence, and neither do I have the heart tomit another crime. I''ll be taking my leave now, and I do hope you''ll find it in you to forgive me!" a different voice, this one loud and clear, resounded in the sky. A strand of shadowy fog had already left Commander Bai Li Shang''s cavern dwelling and had charged up the sky.


    It was only now that sings of action could finally be seen throughout the supervisor envoy residence.


    The personal guard gathered in a fast and orderly fashion. Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao had alle out to watch the scene.


    Even so, nobody else was able to interfere. Xue Ying''s personal guard had moved out carefully to surround the perimeter, but the littlepse in time before they acted was sufficient to allow the other party to escape!


    Monarch Cang Yong actually dispatched someone to infiltrate my residence and assassinate amander of my personal guard? Xue Ying was boiling with anger.


    This assassin specialized in the aspect of shadows is likely World Deity Shen Tu, one of Monarch Cang Yong''s subordinates, Xue Ying assessed. He was aware of most famous names from throughout the Deity world. Monarch Cang Yong had a total of twelve stage three World Deities in his retinue, and among them, World Deity Shen Tu was known to specialize in assassination and ughter. He was also one of the top three most powerful subordinates Monarch Cang Yong had.


    He was truly fast to act. I''d rushed out in the blink of an eye, yet Commander Bai Li is already dead. He is, indeed, worthy of his fame in terms of assassination. Previously transmitting shouts pleading for help through Xue Ying''smunication treasure, Bai Li Shang had now reached a status of eternal silence at the moment.


    "You can forget about leaving this ce on this day."


    Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with cold intent.


    World Deity Shen Tu was doing his best to escape. Not good! The arrays of the residence are being activated. With them having been fortified by so many supervisor envoys over the years, they now leave me unable to utilize my boundless domain within this area. I have to get out of this region belonging to the supervisor envoy residence!


    Indeed, continuous enhancements had been made to the arrays by generation after generation of supervisor envoy. While Shen Tu''s method of infiltrating had been appropriate¡ªmelding into the body of a female attendant to avoid the examination of arrays, their ability to prevent him from utilizing the moremonly seen technique of ''boundless domain'' left him unable to stop Xue Ying''s from forming his world bodies. In any case, the arrays were now under Xue Ying''s control.


    Having fallen under the suppression of the arrays, it was only natural that Shen Tu could not suppress Xue Ying back.


    Shua. Within moments, Xue Ying already arrived next to World Deity Shen Tu. He sent a cold gaze toward the shadowy figure and shouted out, "Shen Tu, do you still think you can escape?"


    "I had no intention of offending you," a voice was sent back by the shadowy fog. At the same time, the shadow space immediately turned into more than ten thousand separate shadows which shot out in different directions.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    He was able to form no more than nine world bodies. Of course, he could also form a virtually limitless number of weaker mirage bodies, but theirbat power was too low, leaving them unable to defend themselves.


    Dang dang dang~ Countless slender, long white shackles came flying out. Each and every one of them was formed using luminous sun force, and they all flew at incredible speeds, just like light. If Xue Ying himself were to fly out, his currentbat power would have allowed him to use a speed of no more than 150,000 kilometers per second, which was a bit less than half the speed of light.


    The countless dazzling white shackles flew in all directions, their speed far surpassing that of the shadows.


    "Domain-rted secret technique? Hmph hmph! The Boundless Deity Heart is strongest in terms of its defensive ability, while you have no way of discerning which is the real body and which ones are fake. You think you''ll be able to trap me with a domain-rted secret technique covering thisrge an area?" World Deity Shen Tu looked down upon Xue Ying''s course of action. He was well aware that, since the domain-rted technique was spread over such a huge area, its effect on any one target would be that much weaker.


    "World Prison!" Instead of responding, Xue Ying simply looked coldly at all of this happen. The countless slender shackles were already overwhelming the surrounding 500,000 kilometers, binding everyst one of the shadows.


    Other than a single shadow which began condensing into a figure, every other shadow immediately dissipated.


    "How could this be!" The final shadow had nowpletely turned back into a ck-robed man, his green eyes betraying his surprise. Doing his best to struggle free, he finally broke out of the white shackles which let out a peng sound as they shattered. A look of disbelief still stered on his face, he turned towards Xue Ying. I might specialize in assassinations, but mybat power in a straight-up fight is still at the very top amongst stage three World Deities. How could it be that I was almost unable to escape these bindings?


    Dong Bo Xue Ying''s domain-rted secret technique is stronger even than the Annihtion White Sand used by the White Sand City Lord? The ck-robed man was truly aghast.


    Hua hua hua~


    Countless white shackles had engulfed the entire area, attacking the ck-robed man without pause.


    Shen Tu was trying his hardest to defend himself from the shackles. At the moment, a bewitching green saber light had formed in the surrounding, cutting and shattering the white shackles as they approached him. This action, however, proved to be equally taxing on himself as well. He was having a truly hard time trying to break free. In fact, the shackles were so dense that they had bound him entirely, causing him to have to struggle out again and again. In the end, he was beaten to the point of being sent flying here and there, revealing his true appearance in the process.


    Hiding beneath the shadows had been an ugly face with ashen-gray skin and a pair of eyes glowing green. He was ugly to behold and his expression was entirely sinister.


    "Your Highness!" World Deity Shen Tu shouted out desperately. "My n''s monarch does not wish for any enmity to form between the two of you. We are afraid that our actions this time might have offended Your Highness. I am here to issue a formal apology, and the monarch will certainly leave you a gift after this whole business is done so as to dissolve this minor dispute."


    "Minor dispute?"


    Xue Ying took a step, teleporting from his original location in the distance to position right in front of World Deity Shen Tu. Staring right at him, Xue Ying continued, "The monarch sent his subordinate to infiltrate my residence and kill off one of my personal guardmanders and you still have the gall to call this a minor dispute? Do you see me, Dong Bo Xue Ying, as someone so easy to bully?"


    A feeling of inward bitterness began to spread through World Deity Shen Tu''s body.


    Truthfully, the monarch didn''t really consider offending Xue Ying as any big deal! The reason he didn''t see Xue Ying as anything special was that he knew of so many World Deities with huge talent who couldn''t break through from being stage four World Deities in the end. Those who could take that final step and be powerful existences were truly that rare. The total number of experts who had be powerful existences in the entire Deity world over the many, many years was very easy to count out.


    It seems that things have be quite troublesome. Who would have thought that, other than the arrays set down at the supervisor envoy residence being so hard to deal with, Dong Bo Xue Ying''s domain-rted secret technique would also be so strong. I was so close to failing to to struggle free from it. World Deity Shen Tu was feeling apprehensive inwardly. Under this frightening domain-rted secret technique, he could at most disy 20-30% of hisbat power, not nearly enough to match Xue Ying.


    How can he be so strong?


    If his domained-rted secret technique is so strong already, how could he have been unable to catch the Venomous Ying World Deity back then? World Deity Shen Tu pondered. It was publicized in a report that Venomous Ying and Dong Xiao had both escaped the encounter at the Nest of Myriad Devils, and that Xue Ying''s domain-rted secret technique had beenpletely unable to trap them. World Deity Shen Tu was also quite confident of his ownbat power. Seeing how Venomous Ying, whosebat power was weaker than his, could break apart the domain-rted secret technique, he had determined that, when used on him, Xue Ying''s technique should not influence reduce his might by more than 30%.


    But he was wrong!


    Xue Ying''sbat power had far surpassed his expectations.


    What he did not know was that during the past thirty thousand years, the "Luminous Sun" which was previously stuck at the third boundary back then had now already reached the fourth boundary! If it could be said before that Xue Ying would not lose out when facing stage three World Deities in the past, he was now practically unparalleled amongst them. Even the weaker stage four World Deities might not resist more than two or three of his moves.


    Such was the power of the luminous sun force brought to a level of grand perfection. Even if he disyed its might through a domain-rted secret technique, it was still as terrifying as ever.


    "No, no, no. We would never think that Your Highness is easily bullied. It''s just that World Deity Shang Yi truly offended my n''s monarch, so the monarch really wanted to kill him. Previously, he had sent an emissary over for discussions, yet the negotiations were not sessful. It was only then that we had to proceed on to the next step," Shen Tu replied, his voice rather hoarse. "This time, our side was indeed in the wrong, but seeing how we''ve alreadymitted the deed, it is now toote to regret it. The monarch is also not willing to be Your Highness'' enemy, so if you''re displeased with the situation, you are free to raise your conditions for solving this dispute! We can just talk things over!"


    **

 Chapter 508 - Begging for Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 508: Begging for Forgiveness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Monarch Cang Yong did not actually mention how much he was willing to pay in order to make amends.


    Truthfully, this whole matter was just a pretense made up by World Deity Shen Tu in trying to get out scot free. He was now clear that Xue Ying''sbat power far surpassed his expectations. He himself was quite aplished in the art of survival and escape, but he had fallen under the restrictions of the supervisor envoy residence''s arrays, as well as the suppression of the terrifying domain secret skill, leaving himpletely unable to flee! Therefore, he began thinking up ways to beg for forgiveness. After all, if he were to die, losing a body wouldn''t mean much to him, but losing all of the treasures he had on him would be terrible. It would mean losing his blood-refined Deity warrior and many other valuable items. On top of that, he would have to cultivate another avatar from scratch. Redoing the transformation of his inner world alone would be incredibly expensive.


    As such, he had hold on to his life no matter what!


    World Deity Shen Tu''s ugly ashen-gray face squeezed out a smile. "Whatever conditions Your Highness sets, my true body over at the monarch''s side will quickly report to him! Your Highness, your future is immeasurable, while the monarch has also not cultivated for a long time before he became a stage four World Deity. Both Your Highness and my monarch are destined to be overlord characters in the Deity world, so is there really a need to create such resentment over this minor matter?"


    "If Monarch Cang Yong is so willing to repay me and make amends, why would he dispatch you to infiltrate my residence and kill amander of my personal guard?" Xue Ying coldlyughed. "You''re just making things up."


    "I''m certainly not lying. Your Highness need just state a condition and I''ll help you transmit it. I can even stay over at your residence until my monarch sends reparatory gift over, and then you can let me go," World Deity Shen Tu said. Seeing how he had no way of escaping in any case, he was fine with staying over at the supervisor envoy residence temporarily.


    Xue Ying lightly replied, "My guess is that you''re just saying all this to keep yourself alive. Even so, Monarch Cang Yong was truly too overbearing this time around, having disregarded mepletely. Since he dared to send someone to infiltrate my residence and kill my personal guardmander today, he''d certainly have no qualms with sending someone to infiltrate and kill my loved ones tomorrow."


    Monarch Cang Yong had sent someone over and sessfully assassinated someone before Xue Ying''s very eyes. Of course this sent a shiver of fear through his heart!


    It was clear that, while those overlords seemed to be showing Xue Ying some superficial respect, as soon as they decided it would be best to fall out with him, they would just do so! After all, his teacher might be the Bloodshed God Emperor, but the a figure of that level would definitely not lower their identity to act just because of some conflict or and setback faced by their disciples. There was simply no way that would happen! Amongst powerful existences, those who were truly protective of their disciples were few and far between.


    In fact, there were only two figures in the entire Bloodshed God Pce territory who would protect the shorings of their disciples: Forefather Fierce Tyrant and Monarch Mother Whirlpool.


    The rest preferred to let their disciples battle and kill as they wish. These disciples could me no one but themselves if they ended up meeting their death. It was only through sufficient refinement that true experts would be groomed. Someone who remained forever under protection would never truly rise.


    "I wouldn''t dare do such a thing," World Deity Shen Tu hurriedly said. "My true body has already gone to meet the monarch, and will soon inform him on this matter. The final decision will be up to him."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying frowned. There remained a strand of cold intent in his eyes.


    World Deity Shen Tu''s true body had indeed gone to see the monarch.


    Monarch Cang Yong''srge, tall figure was seated on the throne, the usual row of enormous bony spears protruding from his back. He stared at the ck-robed man kneeling before him with his standard indifferent gaze. "Your avatar can''t escape? It seems that Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power is more formidable than expected. His Majesty is, indeed, quite extravagant to have given that little brat something which even powerful existences would die for."


    "Monarch, how should I proceed?" World Deity Shen Tu asked.


    "First of all, check wether World Deity Shang Yi had obtained the relic or not," Monarch Cang Yong apathetically said. "As for anything else, just act as you see fit! But remember, make sure you don''t lose me any face."


    Monarch Cang Yong understood that this subordinate of his wanted to protect his avatar, thus, his words were quite perfunctory.


    "Yes," World Deity Shen Tu politely replied.


    High above the supervisor envoy residence, a huge number of personal guards together with the Xia n Deities, including Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao, were all watching as countless white shackles surrounded the ck-robed World Deity Shen Tu, leaving him racked with anxiety and fear. At the same time, he followed the orders given by the monarch and checked the treasures left behind by World Deity Shang Yi. Since he was already dead, those treasures could now be easily probed.


    "This is¡­" Almost as soon as he started looking through, the ck-robed man discovered a certain wooden box left behind in one of World Deity Shang Yi''s storage treasures. The wooden box contained a single ck sphere with manyplex and uneven patterns on its surface.


    A single momentary look at the ck sphere was enough to leave World Deity Shen Tu stunned!


    He had long since seen drawings of this ck sphere. Monarch Cang Yong had shown some pictures to him and his fellow subordinates and sent them to chase after the fleeing World Deities, all just to find out whether this specific ck sphere could be found within their remnant treasures. As soon as they discovered it, they had to make sure to bring it back!


    What a surprise! The relic was actually on World Deity Shang Yi''s person! The ck-robed man was both excited and nervous at the same time. He was excited because he had found the relic, and knew he could use it as a pledge! He believed that Monarch Cang Yong would not me him if he did so. At the same time, however, he was nervous that Xue Ying might just kill him! IF his avatar was to be killed, he didn''t particrly mind the loss of resources, but it would also mean the loss of the relic.


    As one of the monarch''s subordinates, he was clear just how much the monarch had paid to obtain this treasure. However, as soon as the relded in Xue Ying''s hands, it would be incredibly difficult to retrieve. Unlike World Deity Shang Yi, Xue Ying was not someone so easy to deal with.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness."


    World Deity Shen Tu looked at Xue Ying, squeezing out a smile. "I''ve already given my report to the monarch, and he has reprimanded me for not being able toplete my work cleanly enough. Originally, he had made his preparation knowing that Your Highness would not agree to his terms, but the monarch still wanted to kill Shang Yi very badly. As such, he decided to send me over to eliminate Shang Yi stealthily and then send another emissary to discuss things over. After all, your future is immeasurable, and my n''s monarch is not willing to form a grudge with you.


    "We simply didn''t anticipate that Your Highness would be so formidable that, in spite my specialization in infiltration, assassination and subterfuge, I would still be ultimately unable to escape," World Deity Shen Tu hurriedly added. "Since the monarch heard before that Your Highness is on the lookout for Demon Bone Ash, he is willing to give you five whole kilograms of it!"


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Despite his previous unbridled fury, he couldn''t help but be startled upon hearing that.


    Five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash? After he became a supervisor envoy, he sent Xi Wei out to search for Demon Bone Ash, but he still only managed to purchase one and a half kilograms of it within thirty thousand years or so. Demon Bone Ash was really that precious and rare.


    "Is your n''s monarch really able to take out five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "He can. The monarch has personally attested to this, "World Deity Shen Tu added.


    The man could lie as well as he could breathe! As for whether the monarch really had Demon Bone Ash or not, he had no clue. The only thing he was clear was that Xue Ying had long since been looking out for Demon Bone Ash, and it was only those with great power who were willing to show Xue Ying some respect and sell some to him.


    The only thing he could do was try to push for more time!


    If he sessfully secured the relic and got it in the monarch''s hands, he could be considered to have seeded in his mission!


    "Five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash, you say?" Xue Ying frowned. "Bai Li Shang told me that arge amount of people had escaped from the ruins. Is your monarch perhaps willing to pay five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash for every single World Deity he kills? Could he even afford such a thing?"


    Stage four World Deities were, indeed, generally very wealthy, but five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash was worth more than 500 million Deity crystals. At the same time, Monarch Cang Yong was a rather young figure, unlike Monarch Mo Xue who had already lived for a very long time. How deep could his n''s pockets even be? He was willing to repay such an amount for every stage two World Deity he killed?


    "The sum is only sorge because he''s dealing with Your Highness. He is willing to pay it just to make amends with you," World Deity Shen Tu replied.


    Xue Ying shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t believe you, World Deity Shen Tu, so I''ll still have to ask you to die!"


    Hong~


    Nine different figures of Xue Ying formed in the surrounding space, each of them holding onto a spear. For a moment, destructive power enveloped World Deity Shen Tu in his entirety as all nine bodies disyed Xue Ying''s destruction spear technique. As he did so, even space itself began crumbling apart in the darkness. World Deity Shen Tu revealed a look of terror upon seeing it, hurriedly splitting his avatar into countless shadow streams in an attempt to escape. At the same time, his voice reverberated, "My words are true!"


    "I don''t believe you. First of all, if Monarch Cang Yong were so earnest, the emissary he sent over back then to negotiate would not have been so arrogant.


    "Secondly, I don''t think Monarch Cang Yong is so afraid of me that he would be willing to pay me five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash just to calm my anger.


    "Thirdly, everything you said I could not hear from Monarch Cang Yong''s own mouth. I think you were just trying to stall for time in an attempt to save your skin.


    "And finally, the fourth and most important point¡­ is that you killed amander of my personal guard on this day! Everyst member of my personal guard is here, watching us, as well as countless Deities from the entire Eastern Region City. If I were to let you go, how could I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, face my people ever again?" Xue Ying coldly stated.


    Hong long long~


    The region under Xue Ying''s assault crumpled and folded into darkness while the shadowy streams previously moving in all directions were all exterminated. It was true that people who cultivated the Boundless Deity Heart were very difficult kill, but the gap inbat power between the two was simply toorge, leaving World Deity Shen Tu heavily injured time after time, and forcing him to consume more and more of his energy.


    "The monarch will certainly send someone to repay you and make amendments. No, he says he''ll evene in person," World Deity Shen Tu''s voice reverberated throughout the whole dark, crumpled region.


    "I''ll kill this avatar of yours first! He can consider that part of the punishment. If your monarch is truly sincere, he can send another emissary over to make amends," Xue Ying replied. Just as his voice reverberated, World Deity Shen Tu''s remaining shadowy figure found itself unable to resist any longer. As thest shadowy stream was destroyed, World Deity Shen Tu''s avatar was finally andpletely killed.


    Xue Ying waved his hand to collect the treasures left behind by World Deity Shen Tu. At the same time, he tore through space to arrive at the side of his wife and children.


    He truly saw World Deity Shen Tu as too untrustworthy. Furthermore, Monarch Cang Yong had essentially pped him in the face this time around. How could he just let him off?


    Sitting on his throne, Monarch Cang Yong looked down at that ck-robed figure.


    World Deity Shen Tu said, "Monarch, I''ve tried all kinds of methods to beg for forgiveness, even pledging many promises, but Dong Bo still ended up killing my avatar."


    "You''ve pledged promises? You''ve tried all sorts of methods to beg for forgiveness?" Monarch Cang Yong indifferently asked. "I''ve already told you not to me lose my face."


    "No, no, no," World Deity Shen Tu continued. "You have asked me to investigate the treasures left behind by World Deity Shang Yi and I actually discovered a ck sphere that looked just like the one in the picture you have given to me."


    "What!"


    Monarch Cang Yong suddenly stood up.


    A terrifying grayish-white aura surged in the surroundings, and Monarch Cang Yong were now filled with incredible killing intent. "Where is the relic, then?" He had long since sought after this treasure. It was an item for which he would forgo all other treasures and blood-refined Deity warrior. He would rather give up his empire than give up on the relic. This was also part of the reason he used karma just to search for the traces of the World Deities who escaped back then.


    "Now that my avatar was killed, the treasure hasnded in Dong Bo Xue Ying''s hands," World Deity Shen Tu concluded.


    **

 Chapter 509 - Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 509: Discovery</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Monarch Cang Yong stood there, as tall andrge as ever. His very presence was enough to leave the surrounding world trembling. Looking at World Deity Shen Tu in front of him from his position above, he growled, "Scram!"


    "Yes, your subordinate will now retreat."


    World Deity Shen Tu excused himself with fear and trepidation. Under normal circumstances, he was the left shoulder and right arm of the monarch, who ced a lot of value on him. But now, from the single word, ''scram'', he received, it was clear that Monarch Cang Yong''s anger had reached its boiling point. However, World Deity Shen Tu did not find this surprising at all. He was very clear about how much the monarch had paid to get the relic. The relic might now be in Dong Bo''s hands, but it''s unlikely that he''ll put it in a safe location in quite some time! The monarch will definitely take the risk.


    The empire, his subordinates, the authority he had, all of them were external means of getting power.


    If it meant giving him a chance to improve his personal strength, he was willing to throw all else away!


    In the dark space, Monarch Cang Yong slowly took his stead. From his position on the throne, he let out a lowughter.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    There might be some setbacks and trouble still in the way, but at least I found out where the relic is! For a while, I thought that the relic might not even truly exist. Monarch Cang Yong''s eyes were filled with expectation and exuberance. I''ve only ended up chasing after everyst one of those World Deities because I had no other choice. Who could have known that it was World Deity Shang Yi who ended up taking the relic away. Hmph hmph hmph. Those fools, they can''t evenprehend how precious the relic truly is. Even if it is in their possession, they have no way of using it!


    With this treasure¡­ once I get my hands on this treasure, mybat power will increase by leaps and bounds! I''ll definitely be one the top few stage four World Deities, and I''ll even be able to fight off powerful existences. Monarch Cang Yong''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Transcending one''s current realm in battle was extremely difficult to aplish. Once a World Deity reached the fourth stage, they could begin to interact with the otherws, allowing them to grasp the other grade one Deity Hearts, therefore decreasing the gap between them and powerful existences. Some of them could even hope to match powerful existences in a fight! But even though theirbat power was high enough, and they could even approach powerful existences in strength, they would still becking by a bit!


    Only once someone fought an even fight with a powerful existence could they be said to have the power to match them.


    Only one out of ten stage four World Deities would usually have the necessary skill.


    Monarch Mo Xue, for instance, was an old man who lived for far too long, and he was one of the people who could do such a thing. There were some other outstanding overlords, such as Xue Ying''s eldest disciple brother, Hui Ming, who held huge reputations. Hui Ming was ranked at the very top amongst stage four World Deities, but hisbat power was still only close to matching powerful existences in might. This was precisely because a fight where he got out undefeated against a powerful existence in direct battle had yet to ur!


    After all, powerful existences lived for a very long period of time, and they were not experts easy to trifle with.


    For the most part, even the most powerful stage four World Deities could only survive and flee when facing powerful existences. To fight one and not lose out was truly difficult.


    If I seed in obtaining the treasure, the increase inbat power will only be one side of it. The other advantage will be that I''ll certainly be able toprehend more attentively, giving me a much greater chance of transcending the river of time. After mybat power increases, I''ll be able to adventure in even more dangerous areas and seek more opportunities to break through. In his heart, Monarch Cang Yong was already nning out his future. This relic is the greatest opportunity I''ll ever get! I have to obtain it!


    Whoever dares stand between me and it shall die!


    Monarch Cang Yong''s gaze was freezing.


    Transcending the river of time was the ultimate goal of every single stage four World Deity. They could live for a few billion years, but if it meant giving them a chance of transcending into eternity, they were willing to do anything.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying? Monarch Cang Yong sneered. He might be the Bloodshed God Emperor''s personal disciple, but there''s absolutely no chance that His Majesty will intervene during a normal battle.


    There was nobody in the entire Deity world or Dark Abyss who was not aware of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s temper.


    Even if were to kill Dong Bo''s body, he is still a Realm Lord, which means his true body is still inside his native mortal world. That basically means he cannot die. That makes even less likely that the Bloodshed God Emperor would act, Monarch Cang Yong thought. Even then, there''s no real point in me to force him into that state. Dong Bo will eventually be an overlord himself, so I''d rather give him some face and not killing him! I''ll just capture him, seal his True Deity Heart and take away all his treasures. I don''t even have to rob him of his other treasures. The only thing I want is the relic.


    Monarch Cang Yong carefully thought up a n of action.


    As long as he wasn''t too ruthless, there would be some space to resolve the issue in the future.


    If he were to really kill Xue Ying''s avatar at this time, the resulting enmity between the two of them would most likely be irreconcble.


    Even that would be from nothing more than my benevolence. Of course, if he wants to continue tangling himself in this situation, hmph, will I have any need to fear him after I get my hands on the relic? Monarch Cang Yong sneered. Once he obtained the treasure, he was fully confident that he would be able to transcend his realm and fight off even powerful existences.


    I must prepare well and act with haste.


    I''m going to have to set down an array and seal an area of half a trillion kilometers around his position. Even if the Calm Sea Prefecture Master were toe help him, the array would still dy him by a bit. Monarch Cang Yong kept refining his n. In truth, he could very well eliminate Xue Ying in a single move, but seeing how the relic was at stake, he had to be a little more careful and not overreact. If his n were to fail, he would incur losses of a level he could never afford! Hid determination was such that he would stop at nothing to get his hands on the relic.


    ******


    Back in the Calm Sea Prefecture, in the official residence of the supervisor envoy in the Eastern Region City.


    "Your Highness."


    Xue Ying''s subordinates came rushing over one after another. More specifically, they were themanders of his personal guard and the many stage two World Deity guests.


    Xue Ying shook his head. "I was a whole bit too slow. Commander Bai Li has been assassinated by World Deity Shen Tu. However, I''ve personally killed Shen Tu''s assassin."


    "World Deity Shen Tu?" All of themanders and guests were inwardly startled upon hearing that. Shen Tu was a well-known stage three World Deity who specialized in assassination and subterfuge, but Xue Ying had dealt with him just like that? He had failed to escape him?


    "Alright, everyone may withdraw," Xue Ying sent them off. His mood was clearly sour.


    While he had managed to kill off the avatar of the perpetrator, one of his personal guardmanders had been killed offpletely!


    "Yes." All of them rapidly withdrew.


    Jing Qiu even signaled Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao to leave.


    Only Jing Qiu stayed behind with Xue Ying. "Xue Ying, to think that Monarch Cang Yong would actually send someone over to assassinate one of yourmanders right in our residence. Is everything alright with you?"


    "There is no point in thinking too much about it. I am helpless to face Monarch Cang Yong off," Xue Ying replied. "This time, I ended up killing his subordinate''s avatar, which can be considered as letting out my frustrations. Even so, I''m still the one who lost out, since mymander was the only one to truly die. I guess this whole matter will end with this."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu also nodded.


    The way the two of them saw it, Bai Li Shang had died while World Deity Shen Tu had merely lost an avatar, so the entire matter would likely see no aftermath.


    In truth, their expectations were not incorrect, but they had no way of knowing that a very important treasure hadnded right in Xue Ying''s hands after World Deity Shen Tu''s death, making it impossible for Monarch Cang Yong to just stop there.


    The two chatted with each other as they walked off. At the same time, Xue Ying was keeping busy by sweeping through the treasures obtained World Deity Shen Tu''s avatar after its death. At first, he was just casually sending his senses through. After all, with how much treasure he acquired from inheriting the Crimson Rock Mountain, he would normally disregard whatever a stage three World Deity could have.


    But¡ª


    What''s this? Xue Ying probing quickly discovered the ck sphere ced within the wooden box, as well as the countless uneven veined patterns on its surface. A cursory nce at the extremely mysterious and mystical patterns on the sphere was sufficient to give Xue Ying a profound vision of the vast starry sky. At that moment, he understood that the sphere was sure to be an extremely mystical treasure.


    He finished the discussion with his wife and then immediately went into closed-doors cultivation to study the item.


    Within his underground pce, Xue Ying ced the wooden box on the ground and opened it, revealing the ck sphere within.


    This certainly is a mysterious treasure, but how can it be used? Xue Ying was left somewhat confused. His current experience was not sufficient to allow him to determine the uses of the ck sphere.


    In the void outside the Eastern Region City, a Starfield Flying Ship flew out in an overbearing manner. At the deck of the ship stood a cold man with a bald head and a row of bone spears protruding from his back. As he looked out toward the distant Eastern Region City, an unseen power began spreading out.


    Within moments, the entire Eastern Region City entered his World Deity domain.


    I''vee, my precious! Monarch Cang Yong''s eyes were filled with fervor. He had waited far too long for this day.


    ******

 Chapter 510 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 510: Action</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Monarch Cang Yong''s visionnded on the distant Eastern Region City''s space teleportation array. As he did so, countless grayish streams of light appeared in mid-air and enveloped the soldiers responsible for guarding the array. Everyone who fell under its effect was terrified to find that they werepletely unable to struggle free from the streams. The streams then moved on to permeate the teleportation array, digging out itsplex foundation from within.


    The teleportation array should now be temporarily disabled. With a step, Monarch Cang Yong crossed a very long long distance to arrive right above Eastern Region City.


    The city was surrounded by a meandering river stretching over half a trillion kilometers. In a way, it seemed to be protecting the city.


    Monarch Cang Yong took a look at the entire ce.


    More of the gray streams of light appeared and spread in every direction outside the vast Eastern Region City, vaguely forming an immenselyplex array. In the meanwhile, Monarch Cang Yong threw out two array tes which tore through space to appear in two different locations within Eastern Region City. The two tes became the two focal points of the enormous array, causing its overall power to increase explosively.


    Even if Calm Sea Prefecture Master doese, the array will keep him busy for a while. Monarch Cang Yong was being extremely vignt, having gone as far as to prepare the two array tes beforeing.


    As a stage four World Deity, Monarch Cang Yong''s World Deity domain was truly sprawling. IN fact, its area of effect wasrger even than the entire Eastern Region City! The countless Deities within the city could not perceive that they had been enveloped, while the soldiers responsible for the teleportation array were currently trapped and restricted. Their True Deity Hearts had been sealed, preventing them from reporting the situation. As a result, even though the starry sky outside of Eastern Region City had already been shrouded by a terrifying sealing array, the city itself continued operating as per usual.


    Back in the supervisor envoy residence, garbed in her dark blue robes, Jing Qiu was currently standing by the side of ake, brewing fruit wine. The aroma of the wine diffused out from the mouth of the wine sk. At the sight of this, a portion of the soldiers within the residence, including the attendants, were muttering inwardly. The madame of the house was very rarely seen entering closed-doors cultivation. How can she be like this? Does she not wish to be a World Deity? The lifespan of any given Deity is limited, and she wouldn''t be able to apany His Highness for a long period of time!


    While the subordinates and attendants might have been muttering inwardly, none of them dared call her out on this matter.


    Xue Ying had once mentioned that Jing Qiu briefly exined this issue to him before, saying that her true body was diligently cultivating back in her hometown while the avatar was simply experiencing the world. The avatar would rx, and the true body would cultivate. Xue Ying quickly discovered that his wife was telling the truth. Her true body was indeed frequently cultivating in a time-elerated environment, but he still found it strange that her avatar would be so carefree. Could it be true that such a regime was beneficial to one''s cultivation?


    ording to Xue Ying''s knowledge, it was only when an expert reached a bottleneck that more bitter cultivation would be useless. At that point, they would have to experience the world and seek opportunities to actually break through.


    But Jing Qiu was just a Deity; she was far off from reaching any bottleneck!


    "Mn?" Jing Qiu suddenly looked up toward the sky. Her normally warm eyes now showed a strand of cold intent. Monarch Cang Yong? He actually arrived in person and even set down an array! Xue Ying did nothing more than kill his subordinate''s avatar, which means he didn''t even truly die. To think that he''d overlook that factpletely!


    ******


    Monarch Cang Yong had ced down a vast array to seal therge region upied by the Eastern Region City. Any outsiders who tried to step in would have to first bypass the obstacle he set down.


    "Hmph, Dong Bo Xue Ying." As soon he finished setting up the arrays, Monarch Cang Yong readied himself for action.


    "Cang Yong!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Monarch Cang Yong was stunned. He saw a boundless white stream of light shooting up into the sky from within the Eastern Region City below,ing up meet him on an equal level. Upon reaching him, he saw that the stream of light was actually a girl garbed in silvery-white clothing and wearing a mask. Her long silver hair was charming to behold as it flowed down smoothly all the way down to her legs. Her entire figure was emitting an extremely frightening icy aura.


    "Mn?" Monarch Cang Yong looked at the white-robed girl wearing a mask in puzzlement. She''s a Deity? How can she only be a Deity?


    As she had flew up to him at terrifying speed, he had begun to feel a vague sense of threating from the girl, which meant she had to be a stage four World Deity! However, she now seemed to only be a Deity? The aura she emitted really was no higher than the Deity realm.


    "Who are you?" Monarch Cang Yong frowned. He should have been able to recognize all of the stage four World Deities found in the Deity world, but for the moment, he could not discern the girl''s identity.


    "Cang Yong, you''ve sent over an assassin who killed one of Dong Bo''smanders, while your subordinate lost no more than his avatar. Considering that, you still came here in person?" The white-robed girl with silver hair was standing in mid-air. At the same time, a freezing-cold air began to condense in the void covering an area of half a trillion kilometers above Eastern Region City. In fact, the air was so cold that it took on a form that could be perceived with the naked eyes. Even space itself began to freeze.


    It was terribly cold, the sort of freezing temperature that could seep into the bones! Monarch Cang Yong vaguely detected the frost entering his body. The surrounding space in that half a trillion kilometers wide area simply froze.


    The white-robed girl with silver hair appeared to be the overlord of this region. She stared at Monarch Cang Yong. "You should leave."


    "You want me to leave? You think you''re enough to force me away? This avatar of yours is restricted to the Deity realm, having yet to be promoted to the World Deity realm; do you really think you''ll be able to stop me with just this?" Monarch Cang Yong''s figure suddenly grew dramatically in size to be a towering figure. While he could notpare to the the size of the entire Eastern Region City, he was much bigger even than the capital of any normal starfield. A row of bony spear protruded from the back of his enormous figure, and he emitted a cruel aura.


    "Get lost." Monarch Cang Yong waved his enormous hand in an attempt to grab the girl, his five fingers bending at the joints.


    "Hmph."


    In the distance,the girl simply stood there, looking at the hand so huge it could blot the skye toward her. However, in a sh, a great number of icy sword lights flew out from her body. On one side, the sword lights were fierce and exceptional, but on the other, they were gentle and fleeting. They immediately went on to meet the huge iing hand. Hong long long. An enormous bang resounded as they shed. The impact even forced the towering Monarch Cang Yong to take a step back, while the sword lights were shattered in the aftermath.


    "It''s Her Highness, then. I had heard you were long dead, so I''m quite surprised to see that you instead broke through to stage four realm! To reveal yourself so brazenly, that''s quite the daring more!" Monarch Cang Yong''s hands grabbed hold of two bone spears from his back and went on another frantic assault. "You''re nothing more than a new stage four World Deity, and you do not have a blood-refined Deity warrior, or a World Deity domain. How do you even n to stop me?"


    Hong long long~


    If it meant getting his hands on the relic, Monarch Cang Yong would not show any mercy to his opponents. For an moment, the whole sky started to crumble and the earth to crack. The pair of enormous bone spears seemingly imbued with abnormal power struck out.


    "Dying you for a while isn''t too difficult. The Calm Sea Prefecture Master is going to arrive soon in any case!" the white-robed girl coldly replied.


    "It won''t matter even if doese. As for you, you won''t be able to stop me." Monarch Cang Yong was truly cruel. With the array seal he ced outside, it would not be easy for anyone barge in.


    Within the underground pce of the supervisor envoy residence, back when Xue Ying first probed the ck sphere¡­


    How exactly is this treasure even supposed to be used? Xue Ying had even probed the object with his consciousness, thoroughly investigating and pondering its secret, but for the moment, he failed to understand anything about it. However, once he sent his World Deity energy into the ck sphere, the uneven veined patterns on its surface began to release a bright light which brightened the entire void.


    What ended up forming was a truly mystical andplex three-dimensional image.


    This is¡­?


    Xue Ying was astonished by the sight of this truly mystical three-dimensional image. It was iparably moreplex than the uneven patterns previously investigated; it truly was a solid, three-dimensional image projected in mid-air and visible to the naked eye. Looking at it, Xue Ying fell in a daze.


    It truly wasplex and mystical. The various sorts of profound mysteries of thews it contained were unfathomable.


    As a cultivator, Xue Ying could not help but immerse himself in the image. After he begunprehending its secrets, he felt himself finally understand and experience a certain something¡­


    Naturally¡­


    Hong.


    A mysterious spherical illusion appeared behind Xue Ying, giving off the sense that it was both very big and very small at the same time. It could not be measured through approximations done by means of spacetime, and it felt like the beginning of all myriad existences, as well as the end of allws.


    Xue Ying opened his eyes with the spherical illusion of extremity still behind his back.


    I didn''t even have to ponder and focus on the secrets of this treasure before enlightenment actually struck me, allowing me to break through andprehend the Extremity Deity Heart. Xue Ying revealed a grin. I am now finally a stage three World Deity! And I''ve be one much faster than I initially expected!


    ******

 Chapter 511 - Eat My Spear

    <h4>Chapter 511: Eat My Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    That tiny man in Xue Ying''s sea of consciousness had the tenderness of water, and he didn''t seem at all unlike a real person. His eyes exuded the invisible pressure specific to stage three World Deities, while his True Deity Heart was now much more condensed and powerful. At the same time, the vast illusory world in his surroundings was even more distinct than before.


    "Transformation!"


    Hong long long~


    Xue Ying''s inner world took in the energy of countless Deity crystals and used it to bring about a transformation of the entire inner world found within his body.


    Originally covering an area of around five hundred million kilometers, the vast world now begun expanding at a rapid pace. The soil let out a boom as its crust thickened, the sky grew higher, and thendmass was extending into the wide ocean. At the same time, however, the ocean itself was madly expanding to an even greater extent. There were now even fragmentary inds forming in the water, while continents appeared within the center of the enormous ocean.


    This world which was no more than five hundred million kilometers wide before was now rapidly expanding to cover an area of five billion kilometers!


    The Extremity Deity Heart is all about the source, the origin, the end, and the ''one''¡­ As soon as Xue Yingprehended thews of the world and fused them to condense his Extremity Deity Heart, the operatingws within his inner world reached a higher degree of perfection. It was in this way that the area it covered becamerger.


    The original inner world was also able to support life in myriad forms, but it was chaotic and without order.


    Some forms of life would grow really fast and wither just as quickly. Some would frantically invade the life of others. It was nothing short ofplete chaos!


    But now, something like an invisible hand began to govern the inner world. The Extremity Deity Heart was known as the beginning and end of myriad existences. It was the most crucial and essential ''one'', setting down vague rules for everything. At that moment, Xue Ying''s inner world underwent a huge qualitative change to be more ordered. All sorts of nts, flowers and trees were now in harmony with one another, and areas like prairies and deserts were being restricted.


    The entire inner world was, after all, nothing more than a single entity!


    It''s reached a higher degree of perfection. Above the sky of this five billion kilometer wide world, an enormous face appeared, overlooking the beautiful world.


    The icebergs, prairies, ins, deserts, tall mountains¡­ the growth of myriad existences and their death and withering¡­


    Everything was so beautiful.


    It''s getting closer to being an real world. Xue Ying understood that, while it might be easy to simte the skin and the bones, it was much harder to create the heart. He was able to transform the inner world something resembling a real world, but for it to truly transform into a real world that could sustain the proliferation of life, have humans live and die within, and oversee the reincarnation of souls¡­ it was an entirely too difficult task. This was also one of the many reasons why bing a powerful existence as a stage four World Deity was so tough.


    Upon bing a powerful existence, the expert would notice the natural transformation of their inner world into a real world, with a perfect copy of thews of the world operating within.


    Xue Ying opened his eyes and waved his hand to bring out thirty-eight golden beads, as well as two bones glowing in dark golden color.


    The bones only looked that way on the surface, but they actually formed naturally in a unique environment over a long period of time, being the product of natural crystallization. In other words, they were not truly skeletal remains. It took Xue Ying more than thirty thousand years to collect these two strands of Demon Bone Ash alone. Even then, it was only because a couple superpowers wanted to create a good rtionship with Xue Ying that they decided to sell them to him. The two strands weighed about 1.5 kilograms altogether.


    Absorb. Xue Ying began the process of inhaling a chaotic golden stream made up of two separate streams: a pure golden streaming from the Golden Fiend Beads, and a darkish stream which came from the Demon Bone Ash. Both streams were rapidly absorbed into his inner world where they began revolving.


    Since his true body within the Xia n World''s Crimson Rock Mountain was training in a hundred-times elerated environment, it had already be a stage three World Deity and was now studying the third volume of the"Luminous Sun" absolute art.


    The first boundary of the third volume, was truly too simple, especially considering that, Xue Ying had already cultivated the second volume to the fourth boundary. Back in the Crimson Rock Mountain, his true body had already finishedprehending it.


    The second boundary of the third volume was much moreplex, but Xue Ying had beenprehending his destruction spear techniques for many years now, and he had some solid experience in regards to the fusion of the aspects of ''world'', ''chaos hole'', and ''extremity''. It took him just over a day to finishprehending this boundary.


    Even then, while the real time was longer than a day, due to the time-elerated environment, he was seemingly done in no more than the blink of an eye.


    Hu.


    High in the sky of his inner world, a great many white clouds condensed from the countless strands of luminous sun force. It was clear that this force had already reached a whole new level.


    This third boundary realm¡­ Xue Ying''s avatar was in the middle of pondering the third boundary, while his true body back in the Crimson Rock Mountain was doing the same thing.


    This third boundary was clearly much moreplex and mystical. For the moment, Xue Ying felt so bewildered and lost that he felt it might take him ten thousand years or longer to finish it.


    After all, he had truly just be a stage three World Deity, unlike back when he first started cultivating the "Luminous Sun"absolute art. Back then, he had already cultivated for a hundred thousand years in a time-elerated environment. While his true body was primarily researching his destruction spear technique destruction, it remained a profound skill, so as soon as he obtained the absolute art in earnest, he almost immediately reached the major sess stage in the second volume. It was not long after he became the supervisor envoy and he reached the third boundary, that he ended up also reaching the fourth boundary. In reality, it took him roughly twenty thousand more years.


    Hong long long~


    The force of a terrifying impact arrived at the supervisor envoy residence, although it was quite weak by the time it reached there. Even so, Xue Ying had clearly felt it.


    What''s going on? The impact woke Xue Ying up from his single-minded focus on the cultivation of the "Luminous Sun". He collected the Golden Fiend Beads and the Demon Bone Ash, as well as that mystical ck sphere. Having just broken through, he was in no particr rush to continue his investigation of the ck sphere.


    ******


    At the same time, the countless Deities within the entire Eastern Region City had their eyes fixated on the huge battle happening high up in the sky. Just a while ago, Monarch Cang Yong had stealthily set down the arrays and even brought down his World Deity domain. It was only the silver-haired girl, who had the cultivation base of a stage four World Deity and was focused onprehending the world, that discovered the array as soon as it appeared. At that point in time, Xue Ying still in closed-doors cultivation, and his focus was all on the "Luminous Sun" absolute art. He was paying no attention to the outside world.


    "What is happening?"


    "Woah."


    "Who are the ones fighting?" Everyone within the distant Eastern zing Army Camp and the supervisor envoy residence felt the disturbance caused by the fight, leaving all of the World Deities with their heads turned to the sky. The Deities were feeling even more startled.


    The vision of a Deity was incredible, and it allowed any one of them to clearly see the battle as it ured.


    "This is incredible." Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were both astonished at the sight of this battle. There were many attendants surrounding them.


    "Mother? Where is mother?" Dong Bo Yu was also paying close notice to the surrounding.


    "She should be watching the battle from somewhere else in the official residence." Qing Yao was also excitedly looking upwards.


    Sou.


    A figure suddenly appeared. It was none other than Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying looked upwards toward endless frosty air which all around that area; it had enveloped the sky above the Eastern Region City in its entirety. At the core of this freezing air was a white-robed woman with silver hair. Her face was covered by a mask. She was surrounded by countless sword lights surging violently and forming all sorts of arrays, sending attack after attack in the direction of the ugly giant.


    At the moment, Monarch Cang Yong was a full five billion kilometers tall, so his towering figure was visible to anyone within Eastern Region City.


    He was wielding a bone spear in each hand which he used to carry out a frantic assault. He was tearing apart the world itself, refusing to pay any heed to the obstruction of the freezing atmosphere! In the distance, the silvery-haired woman was rapidly deflecting his attacks. At the moment, she was operating the countless sword lights, just barely managing to parry the iing strikes.


    "You can''t truly stop me, but since you dared to even try, I''ll have you die for me!" Monarch Cang Yong was spouting truly cruel words.


    "You think you can kill me by yourself?" the girl''s voice resounded clearly through the world.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Monarch Cang Yong?


    And who was that white-robed girl with silver hair? Howe he did not have any intelligence on her in his memory?


    "Cang Yong!" Xue Ying let out a roar.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying flew up to the sky. After flying about half the total distance, he tore through the void to appear in a location somewhere near the battlefield. Since the fight was taking ce within the array''s area of effect, he was no longer able to tear through the void.


    "Father!"


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Dong Bo Yu and the rest, be it Xi Wei, Ge Bai, or He Fei Yun, all felt their hearts tightening. They recognized Monarch Cang Yong, and were aware that he was a stage four World Deity! The shockwaves of the battle were powerful enough to damage the world itself, and the current general of the Eastern zing Legion, General Mo, was borrowing the Eastern Region City''s arrays to deflect the terrifying aftershocking from the battle.


    To think that, Xue Ying, who was no more than a stage two World Deity, would rush over to the battle?


    Xi Wei, He Fei Yun and the others had most of their attention on the big battle happening above, and they only noticed Xue Ying once he charged over. As such, they had not paid enough attention to notice that Xue Ying was already a stage three World Deity!


    Monarch Cang Yong and the silvery-haired girl had not exchanged moves for more than a breath of time before they saw a figure tearing through the void to arrive nearby, a figure belonging to a ck-robed teenager carrying a spear.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? You actually dared to show yourself?" Monarch Cang Yong had been celebrating inwardly upon seeing Xue Ying arrive, but then his expression suddenly changed. He was able to tell from a nce. "Stage three World Deity?"


    Hong.


    Nine world bodies immediately condensed around Xue Ying.


    Dang! Monarch Cang Yong issued a cold sneer as his terrifying World Deity domain went out to suppress his surroundings. The domain stretched over to Xue Ying''s position, where it employed thews to directly block every strand of world energy, preventing Xue Ying from operating world energy. Naturally, this also left him unable to condense the world bodies! World bodies had to be formed through the use of world energy after all, so they immediately rendered useless as soon as Xue Ying was left unable to operate world energy.


    "Dong Bo, you can''t match me in regards to the operation of the world." Monarch Cang Yong sneered.


    He is, after all, a stage four World Deity. Xue Ying was ovee by an inward restraining fear. Stage four World Deities could touch upon secondaryws, so they would usually grasp hold of many other grade one Deity Hearts. It was clear that Monarch Cang Yong already grasped hold of the World Deity Heart, and hisprehension of it was much deeper than Xue Ying''s.


    "In that case, eat my spear!"


    The scarlet-me spear in Xue Ying''s hand moved through the sky along an arc, at the same time stretching to be billions of kilometers long. Xue Ying issued a direct thrusting motion toward Monarch Cang Yong with unparalleled strength.


    At first, Monarch Cang Yong was nning on not even bothering to block the attack, but as soon as he saw the actual strikee, his expression changed. He was surprised to find that the attack was so strong that it was simr to what a stage four World Deity couldunch.


    "Even then, he''s still not good enough." Monarch Cang Yong waved one of his bone spears to parry the iing attack.


    Meanwhile, the silvery-haired girl with the mask, was simply watching the scene from a distance.


    Xue Ying had also noticed her watching him.


    Who is she? She has the aura of a Deity? Xue Ying thought to himself. Since she wanted to hide her identity, Jing Qiu had restricted her aura, using only the strength of the sword lights produced from her secret technique in battle. She was deliberately hiding her aura. In fact, it was not only her battle style and aura that she hid. She had even changed her clothes, her hair and her body shape. This was the only way she could make sure Xue Ying would not recognize from a nce that she was actually the wife with whom he shared a bed and pillow.


    ******

 Chapter 512 - Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 512: Retreat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    As the enormous bone spears shed against the Scarlet Cloud Spear, Xue Ying could feelyer uponyer of power eating away at his weapon, jolting him into a stumble.


    "Are absolute arts really so formidable? You, a new stage three World Deity, are able to transcend your realm and resist me in a fight?" Monarch Cang Yong was quite furious. Throughout his past as a stage four World Deity, he did not even once ce any stage three World Deity in his eyes. While Xue Ying was not quite his match, the gap wasn''t exceptionallyrge either.


    "Be careful, Dong Bo Xue Ying." a voice entered Xue Ying''s mind directly. "Monarch Cang Yong''s attacks might seem very overbearing at a nce, but their nature is more sinister, and his speciality lies more in permeating, eroding and destroying his opponent''s defenses."


    At the same time, the silvery-haired girl in the distance was operating countless sword lights to aid in the offense against Monarch Cang Yong.


    "Cang Yong, why have youe to my Eastern Region City?" Xue Ying swept his spear horizontally, releasing a ferocious force that spanned a few billion kilometers.


    "You mean to say that I should have just disregarded the fact that you killed my subordinate?" Monarch Cang Yong instead threw himself forward to parry the iing strike using one of his bone spears.


    "Who are you trying to fool? You are trying so hard when your subordinate lost nothing more than his avatar?" Xue Ying sneered. He was aware of his disadvantage when it came to the usage of the Profound Mysteries, and that his luminous force, while very strong in terms of the strength and speed it granted, was merely at the second boundary of the third volume, so he was bound to have a hard time holding on by relying on it alone. As he saw himself fall into a rough spot, Xue Ying''s spear technique suddenly changed. He was about to disy his killing move.


    Hong!


    As the spear moved in a thrusting motion, everything in its surroundings began to crumble apart. The weapon was bringing about a destructive force focusedpletely on a point of extremity. The power of his attack was incrediblypressed, giving it a truly frightening prative force.


    What? This move¡­? Startled, Monarch Cang Yong immediately moved his two spears in a round motion which sent out arge amount of concentric ripples.


    As Xue Ying''s spearhead shed against the concentric ripples, Monarch Cang Yong''s expression began to change.


    "Again." Xue Ying was being truly valiant, his strikes iparably fierce.


    He did not disy the World Prison and his other techniques, and neither did he let his body get too close to his opponent. After all, the battle had started too quickly, and he had no way of refining his other secret techniques! His Time Immemorial Body, for instance, had yet to be refined further. Instead, he was using his destruction spear technique which was now his specialty, as the move he originally formed through fusing the three Deity Hearts¡ªthe World, Chaotic and Extremity Deity Hearts. This was the only move Xue Ying was able to disy and improve at the moment.


    His assault was assisted by many sword lightsing from the side which were no weaker than Xue Ying''s own strikes.


    The two of them teaming up together put Monarch Cang Yong in a momentary bind.


    Damn this! How can this Dong Bo Xue Ying be so powerful? With how powerful he is, how am I supposed to capture him? Actually, forget capturing him, I probably can''t even kill him right now. Monarch Cang Yong looked toward the distant silvery-haired girl dressed in white robes. This mysterious girl is still a Deity and she has yet to grasp a World Deity domain. However, she can still fight against me by relying on her secret technique. Meanwhile, Dong Bo is just a new stage three World Deity, but when he uses his absolute art and that spear technique together¡­ Both of my opponents are way weaker than me. If I were to fight them one-on-one, I could have had some hope of defeating them as long as I was willing to spend some time, but now that the two of them are teaming up together, there''s no way I''ll win the battle within an hour.


    Where did this mysterious girl even pop up from? And howe she just happened to be within Eastern Region City at such a time? Monarch Cang Yong was muttering inwardly.


    All of a sudden, Monarch Cang Yong''s expression paled even further as he looked behind him. He saw a Starfield Flying Ship appear in the distant starry sky with an amiable-looking old man standing at its deck. However, while the old man was simply watching the battle from afar, he was also releasing a pressure that could engulf the boundless and endless starry sky. A faint illusory dragon head even seemed to have appeared somewhere in the vast starry sky.


    "Calm Sea Prefecture Master!" Monarch Cang Yong''s heart trembled.


    He undoubtedly had great potential, but he was still younger by an entire generation.


    The Calm Sea Prefecture Master was one of the figures who had already lived for far too long, and his age wasparable to Monarch Mo Xue. For him to have lived for so long without going crazy or going on to reincarnate, hisbat power was bound to be suitably high. He was publicly recognized as havingbat powerparable to powerful existences! The only reason he was acknowledged to be weaker than Monarch Mo Xue¡­ was that he had yet toe out of a battle with a powerful existence without losing out.


    In any case, it was certain that Monarch Cang Yong could not hope to defeat him.


    Now that the mysteriousdy is helping Dong Bo, I couldn''t have defeating him even if the Calm Sea Prefecture Master didn''te. I have to flee! Monarch Cang Yong did not hesitate to turn around and leave. He had been holding the initiative from the very start, and his array was in control of the surroundings, so he could quickly retreat if he so wished. Furthermore, he had kept the array in ce as he stepped onto his Starfield Flying Ship. Only then did he leave through a tunnel in spacetime.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, I, Cang Yong, will return in a few days with gifts and a formal apology. For now, this Old Dragon is somewhat troublesome to deal with, so I''ll have to leave first," Monarch Cang Yong''s voice entered Xue Ying''s mind directly. As he heard those words, Xue Ying was left with a dazed expression on his face.


    He''de with gifts and a formal apology?


    His side had been at a constant disadvantage in the previous battle, yet his opponent was actually nning to bring gifts and formally apologize?


    After killing World Deity Shen Tu, I''ve been feeling that something was wrong about the fact that he sent his subordinate''s avatar over in person. Not only that, but now that he knows he can''t win, he''s actually going to issue a formal apology? Is there something he needs from me? Xue Ying could not help but conjure an image of the mysterious ck sphere in his mind. Hmph hmph. I''ll just wait until hees back to counter his offer.


    If he had some time to consolidate hisbat power, he would not longer have a need to be afraid of Cang Yong.


    "Dong Bo." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master flew over with a smile.


    Hua.


    At the same time, the white-robed girl with silver hair who was standing somewhere in the distance descended into the Eastern Region City and then disappeared.


    Xue Ying sent a nce in her direction, but then decided to just wee the Calm Sea Prefecture Master first. "Prefecture Master."


    "You''ve actually be a stage three World Deity already?" The Calm Sea Prefecture Master let out a sigh as he stored his Starfield Flying Ship. "In terms of time, if I''m not mistaken, you haven''t cultivated for more than 40,000 years, right?"


    "39,000 years to be exact," Xue Ying answered.


    The time spent in an elerated environment was not counted in one''s cultivation age.


    The reason was that, in a time-elerated environment, one would ponder their secret techniques and secret skills, while one''sprehension of the world could only be done in a normal time flow.


    "That''s incredible. In the entire history of the Deity world and Dark Abyss, the fastest person to have ever be a stage three World Deity was the Flying Snow Manor Lord, but even he had to spend a total of 53,000 years." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master sighed. "You actually spent no more than 39,000 years. Your talent is truly to be admired."


    Those who could create records were all extraordinary.


    Xue Ying hurriedly replied, "I could not have done so without some fortunate circumstances."


    First of all, the aspects of world, chaos, and extremity, were all different directions that he had begunprehending ever since he was still a Transcendent. By the time he became a Deity, he had already grasped hold of the True Meaning of Mirage, the True Meaning of Star, and the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing. As such, he had a rtively easier time with his cultivation of these three True Meanings. Meanwhile, was clearly weaker in terms of hisprehension of spacetime, and he would most likely take a very, very long time to finishprehending it.


    On top of that, he had received from help from the ck sphere. He might have only beencking by a small bit before he could breach the bottleneck, but that would have still been enough to leave him stuck for twenty of thirty thousand years. The image created by the ck sphere was truly mystical, and it gave him many ideas which enabled him to break through his bottleneck and simultaneously set a new record.


    "Everyone able to set a record had their own set of fortunate circumstances that allowed them to reach that level." The Calm Sea Prefecture Master sighed in praise. "There are records for bing a stage one, or a stage two World Deity in the Deity World, and even stage four World Deities and powerful existences have their own records! Everyst one of the record holders is an amazing expert in their own way. Once news of this spreads, haha, Dong Bo, your name will most likely reach the years of everyone in the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss."


    Xue Ying continued chatting with the prefecture master for about the time it took to brew a cup of tea until the Calm Sea Prefecture Master left. It was clear that the prefecture master was trying to be closer to him.


    All of the historical record holders ended up bing truly outstanding figures.


    Of the record holders¡ªMonarch Green, Monarch Extermination, the Flying Snow Manor Lord and the Temporal Ind Lord, it was only Monarch Extermination who ended up dying prematurely because he went too crazy. The weakest one of the group was the Flying Snow Manor Lord, but even he had power at the level of the three ancestors. But now, Xue Ying broke the Flying Snow Manor Lord''s record. Everyone would have to weigh this fact in when they considered what heights Xue Ying might reach in the future. This was also one of the reasons Monarch Cang Yong had decided to only leave after speaking some softer words.


    Had it merely been Xue Ying''sbat power that reached a stronger level, Monarch Cang Yong could have just invited someone to assist him and attack together! But with Xue Ying being the fastest person to have be a stage three World Deity, Cang Yong knew how unlikely it was to seed in inviting someone to aid him. At the same time, he himself wasn''t too willing to offend Xue Ying considering this new status.


    Hu.


    After parting ways with the prefecture master, Xue Ying descended to the supervisor envoy residence.


    "Everyone may leave." Xue Ying disregarded General Mo who hade over to fawn over him, as well as his subordinates. He had merely ordered everyone to leave and went over to his residence.


    Before long, hended by the side of a vastke.


    There, he looked toward a nearby corridor out of which the dark-blue-robed Jing Qiu came walking with a smile. "Xue Ying."


    "Were you watching the battle just now?" Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu seemed to be in a great mood. "The entire prefecture is likely talking about you right now."


    Jing Qiu was stunned to see Xue Ying suddenly grabbing her hand.


    "Let''s walk along theke," Xue Ying said.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu lightly nodded.


    The couple walked together along theke''s shore, but Xue Ying did not speak a word all the while. His mood was quiteplicated, continuously shifting up and down. Jing Qiu could vaguely sense this to be true as well.


    Without warning, a bird swooped down to catch a fish, which sent ripples out along theke''s surface. Seeing this, Xue Ying finally turned to his wife and said, "Jing Qiu, you''re the silver-haired woman from before, right?"


    **

 Chapter 513 - His Wifes Identity

    <h4>Chapter 513: His Wife''s Identity</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu''s heart stilled as she looked at the ck-clothed youth next to her. This was a secret she had been always hiding, unwilling to discuss it because of all the misgivings she had on the subject. However, this time she was forced to make a move, and even though she had been prudent enough to hide her aura and transform her body, she was still recognized. Jing Qiu had been prepared for this to happen. Xue Ying was, after all, her husband, and while an outsider might not have been able to tell, it was much more likely that her partner would be able to discern the truth.


    "Indeed." Jing Qiu softly nodded, unable to hide her anxiety.


    She was afraid. She simply valued her husband so much, so she was afraid and concerned about the oue of this discussion.


    "You''re a reincarnated lifeform?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Yes." Jing Qiu sucked in a breath of air, and, staring straight at her husband, she asked, "Are you going to avoid me now?"


    However, not daring to even wait for Xue Ying to reply, Jing Qiu continued talking out of nervousness, "It was only after I became a Deity that I finally awakened the memories of my previous life. I was once known as the Mysterious Star Sword Lady, Monarch Mo Xue''s daughter. It was for this reason that I was able to discern that Seventh Mei Yu was a woman from a single nce as soon as we first met her. She is, after all, my younger sister.


    "Furthermore, my father, Monarch Mo Xue, took it upon himself to impart you with some pointers, something he would not do even for his inner disciple. He had done so precisely because he knew that you were his son-inw." Having finished speaking, Jing Qiu cautiously looked over at Xue Ying''s expression.


    "The two of you had already recognized each other all the way back then?" Xue Ying asked.


    "We recognized each other, but kept it secret. Nobody other than father is aware of this," Jing Qiu said.


    Xue Ying was bewildered.


    No wonder.


    It was no wonder that he found the situation back then strange. He might have shown a dazzling disy during the Myriad Flower Feast selections, but it was still strange that Monarch Mo Xue, an expert truly equal to powerful existences, had instructed him for two straight days. And for him to give out advice orally, even demonstrating his points from time to time! Back then, Xue Ying had been overwhelmed, and thought it to be just a show of kindness, but now he finally understood that it had been because of his rtionship with Jing Qiu.


    "You were even teasing me and Seventh Mei Yu back then." Xue Ying looked at Jing Qiu.


    A feeling of unease surged through Jing Qiu''s heart at the sound of that, and she immediately replied, "That was nothing more than a joke. Upon meeting my younger sister again, I was incredibly happy, but I knew that I couldn''t reveal myself. Xue Ying, you won''t avoid me now, will you?"


    "The grand Mysterious Star Sword Lady¡­ I don''t even know how many World Deities there are out there who adore you. I don''t even have the time to be happy, so how could I avoid you?" Xue Ying grinned.


    Jing Qiu finally let out a breath of air in relief and grasped Xue Ying''s hand. She then said in a somewhat resentful tone, "You knew how nervous I was, and yet you still had it in you to tease me."


    She truly had been nervous.


    The Mysterious Star Sword Lady was Monarch Mo Xue''s eldest daughter, and she was bound to be dazzling and extraordinary from her very birth. Because of her rtionship with her father, she was extremely cold and arrogant.


    Strictly speaking, all seven of Monarch Mo Xue''s daughters had a rtively cold temperament!


    Even Monarch Mo Xue himself was a proud and aloof figure.


    Herpat power was great, and her father was formidable; there truly were not many who could catch her eye. In the same way that many female transcendents would never marry, Jing Qiu''s previous incarnation was a figure much more valiant than any ordinary female transcendent, and her goal was singr¡ªto transcend and be a powerful existence!


    Therefore, despite the long life her previous incarnation had lived, she had never even once considered the concept of love. For formidable World Deities of her level, such matters had no more power to entice.


    But now, she was reincarnated, meeting Xue Ying and even having a pair of children with him.


    She then became a Deity, awakening the memories of her previous incarnation, and leaving her somewhat afraid that they would spawn misunderstandings between her and Xue Ying once he found out about it! After all, suddenly finding out that your wife was an old codger who had already umted memories for over one billion years years was not easy to ept by anyone. More importantly, Jing Qiu had never before been involved in any matters of the heart, which made her value her husband and children even more.


    And it was this fear that caused her to want to hide it as much as possible. Of course, this was only part of the reason. On the other hand was the matter of her great enemy.


    "Jing Qiu, I''ve heard rumor that the Mysterious Star Sword Lady offended Forefather Golden Firmament, one of the Five Fierce of the Deity World, who then killed her," Xue Ying inquired.


    "It''s true that I offended Forefather Golden Firmament, a figure that even father could not protect me from. As such, in order to survive, I chose to immediately go on to reincarnate. It was all to flee from this cmity." Jing Qiu softly nodded. "This was why back at the Capital City, although father and I had secretly recognized each other, we didn''t dare let this matter go public. I''ve even kept this avatar at the Deity stage for this whole time from fear that Forefather Golden Firmament would realize that my reincarnation seeded, causing him toe kill me."


    Xue Ying couldn''t help but ask, "Just how was it that you offended Forefather Golden Firmament?"


    Forefather Golden Firmament was an outstanding and famous figure even amongst powerful existences. In fact, he was more formidable than his dead master, the Holy Master Crimson Dus, approaching the Three Elders in fame.


    Of the Five Fierce, Pang Yi was ranked first in strength, while Forefather Golden Firmament took second ce. He was much stronger than Forefather Vicious Tyrant and the rest. Pang Yi was now single-mindedly perfecting his cultivation, and was very subdued, so whenever the Five Fierce would go out to weave and wreak havoc nowadays, they would be lead by Forefather Golden Firmament. He was even able to exchange moves with figures on the level of the Three Elders, and could easily escape them if he wished.


    "This¡­" Jing Qiu began with a somewhat embarrassed expression. "Let''s begin here¡­ you''re likely already aware of the reputation of my previous incarnation."


    "Indeed." Xue Ying nodded.


    "I''d been cultivating with one mind in hopes of bing a stage four World Deity, and hopefully even bing a powerful existence afterwards. I disdained the very thought of absorbing faith stones," Jing Qiu said. "As such, I had long since been preparing to enter some ancient ruins in search of fortuitous encounters. In one such ce, I found myself in an extremely lucky spot, having obtained a relic while experiencing nearly no danger. The relic I''m speaking of was a fragment of the "Heart Sword Diagram". What I did not know was that Forefather Golden Firmament had previously led three others of the Five Fierce in those ruins and expended arge amount of effort to unravel their many dangers. By the time I arrived, they were just a step away from arriving at the core. However, I ended up being the one to get the prize. I''d even been puzzled all the while as to why I hadn''t encountered any dangers."


    Xue Ying blinked.


    One party was made up of four powerful existences who had entered the ruins and unraveled its many dangers, while the other party was nothing more than a stage three World Deity, who had likely gone through a side entrance and arrived at the core without meeting any dangers.


    "This can''t be considered your fault," Xue Ying said. "What happened was pure coincidence, and what you got ended up being nothing more than a ruined fragment of the "Heart Sword Diagram". That''s it. Just a ruined fragment."


    Jing Qiu replied in a low tone, "My father even went out in person, seeking help from powerful existences in hopes of resolving the conflict. It was onlyter that we found out that Forefather Golden Firmament had already spent endless years to obtain four other ruined fragments of the "Heart Sword Diagram", while the one I got was the fifth and final piece! Once all of the parts werebined they would have formed aplete, ancient absolute art."


    "Ah." Xue Ying was stunned.


    "To work for hundreds of billions of years, only to barely miss the rewards on the final step¡­ Furthermore, they had been the ones who braved the dangers of the ruins, only for me to ultimately obtained the fragment due to luck," Jing Qiu helplessly said. "Forefather Golden Firmament nearly went insane. He was nning to capture me and conduct a soul search!"


    "Soul Search?" Xue Ying''splexion changed. "An absolute art¡­ even if it''s for the sake of an absolute art, it would still be very difficult to seed through a soul search, wouldn''t it?"


    The absolute art inheritance would have been very hard to obtain through soul search.


    "Yes. In truth, I also wanted to record it down and just let him have it, but myprehension was too low, while the piece I got was only a ruined fragment, so I could only understand the tiniest bit. I was simply unable record and impart it," Jing Qiu helplessly exined. "Forefather Golden Firmament probably wanted to capture me, and then conduct a search on my soul through various methods, hoping to find a way to search as many portions of the ruined fragment as possible. After all, he onlycked thest part, and he thought that he might be able to understand the final part by himself as long as he had at least a portion of it.


    "Regardless, there was no way I would let him search my soul.


    "Since Forefather Golden Firmament''s anger was overflowing, and my master refused to appear, I could only go straight into reincarnation, gambling for the slightest chance at life," Jing Qiu said.


    Many of the formidable world deities who lived for too long, upon realizing that they would soon be unable to keep their original heart intact, would simply choose to be reincarnated. Going through a brand new section in their lives and letting their mind and soul recover their emptiness and alertness, they could recover their vitality.


    However, Jing Qiu had done the same thing, just in order to escape a cmity!


    The was one way she could use to break free from her pursuer. After all, upon going on to be reincarnated, even the Bloodshed God Emperor himself would have be unable to keep track of her.


    "I didn''t dare reveal myself, so I chose to temporarily stop my cultivation. All this time, I was only experiencing the world andprehending the dao," Jing Qiu said. "I wanted to wait a bit longer, since your talent and strength is so dazzling. I thought that, I could simply wait and reveal my identity once you were formidable enough. Otherwise, if my identity is to be made public, I''m afraid that Forefather Golden Firmament wille straight to me.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It was true.


    The news of him bing a stage three World Deity had probably already spread everywhere, and would soon reach even the ears of his master, the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Even so, the matter involved Forefather Golden Firmament! The Bloodshed God Emperor was unlikely to personally step in just because of this kind of thing.


    ******

 Chapter 514 - Spreading Fame

    <h4>Chapter 514: Spreading Fame</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "You were right to do so." Xue Ying nodded. "Forefather Golden Firmament is one of the Five Fierce of the Deity world and he''s an extremely tyrannical figure. It''s likely that you''ve truly offended him that time! You must remember that Forefather Golden Firmament is well-known for his evasive abilities; he could easily escape even from a fight with a powerful existence on the level of the three ancestors. At the same time, his frontalbat ability is a bit weaker than that of any of the three ancestors. If he was to finish cultivating the "Heart Sword Diagram", hisbat power would most likely have surged up to reach that of the three ancestors. With you having broken than fate, and thest remaining piece of the Heart Sword Diagram being in your memory, it''s unlikely that he''ll let you off so easily."


    Jing Qiu seemed distressed over this matter.


    "Even so, there''s no reason to be afraid of him." Xue Yingughed. "Both our true bodies are in the material world. Even if he wants to kill us, he has no way of doing so."


    "Right," Jing Qiu replied, a hint of confidence in her voice. "Upon reincarnating, I became a new life ording to thews of the world. My karma with him has greatly decreased, so he''ll have a hard time trying to sense my existence. Furthermore, I''m already a stage four World Deity, which lets me avoid probing through karma."


    Xue Ying nodded. His Eldest Disciple Brother, Hui Ming, and Monarch Mo Xue could both do this as well.


    Stage four World Deities could beginprehending the side branches of the dao, allowing them to easilyprehend different grade one Deity Hearts. As such, most of them would begin toprehend karma, which also allowed them to call out the true names of powerful existences without having to worry.


    "In the fight just now, Monarch Cang Yong recognized me, though," Jing Qiu said. "Of course, I mean that he recognized the silvery-haired girl as the Mysterious Star Sword Lady, and not my identity as Jing Qiu."


    "That''s true, but he also knows that you acted to help me, and that our rtionship isn''t shallow. And now, he has something he needs from me," Xue Ying said. "I don''t think he''ll start talking about it left and right."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded.


    Neither husband nor wife even thought about dealing with Forefather Golden Firmament for the moment. He wasn''t someone they could offend!


    However, they were not afraid of him either.


    Xue Ying had already be a stage three World Deity, and he also had his identity as a Realm Lord. In reality, he wasn''t afraid of anyone! Not even existences such as the Temporal Ind Lord could kill him with a thought any longer.


    As long as their lives were not in danger, they could deal with most ordeals ahead with a calm mind.


    "Jing Qiu, it would be best if you let your realm reach stage four in earnest," Xue Ying began. "After all, once you increase your realm, your True Deity Heart will also strengthen, and your cultivation speed will increase even further! As long as you do it in closed-doors cultivation and you make sure not to reveal yourself, your identity will naturally stay hidden. Whenever you meet Yu''er or Qing Yao, you just have to condense an avatar. It''s more important that yourbat power is as high as possible."


    "I''m fine with that." Jing Qiu nodded. The only reason she didn''t already make her breakthrough was that she was afraid her husband might begin suspecting her. Of course, she now understood that her fears were unfounded.


    "Hahaha, the two of us both have thebat power of stage four World Deities. We could publicize your identity and Forefather Golden Firmament would still be unable to truly kill us. Who knows if he''d even chase after you so frantically like in the past," Xue Yingmented.


    Jing Qiu giggled. "That''s true. After all, you, Xue Ying, are the fastest one to have broken through to be a stage three World Deity in the entire history of the Deity world and the Dark Abyss."


    By now, the husband and wife were quite confident in being able to deal with any powerful existence.


    ******


    Only 39,000 years.


    The previous report stated that Dong Bo Xue Ying became a stage two World Deity in just five thousand years. If he we count his age, he must have only cultivated for 39,000 years until now! Monarch Cang Yong had already returned to his pce, the pair of eyes on his cold face now showing a trace of anxiety. Put against the previous record, he should now be the fastest person to have be a stage three World Deity in the entire history of Deity world and Abyss. In fact, he was much faster even than Monarch Green and the Temporal Ind Lord! The previous record holder was the Flying Snow Manor Lord.


    Monarch Cang Yong was currently sitting cross-legged in a sealed, pitch-ck hall. Just sitting there, in that dark environment, he was trying to think of what his next move should be.


    The experts who could obtain such incredible results while having cultivating for such a short period of time all had frightening potential. Throughout history, with the exception of Monarch Extermination who had died early, the other three were now all frightening existences. Had Monarch Extermination had not been killed in his youth, he would certainly have been able to suppress powerful existences as a stage four World Deity. It was very likely that he would even be able to match people like the three ancestors.


    As such, it was very easy to predict what heights Xue Ying might reach in the future. Even if Monarch Cang Yong decided to look for helpers, nobody would be willing to assist him! At the same time, he himself wasn''t willing to offend such a figure either.


    I must lower my head, and bring him a gift and a formal apology.


    No matter what, I have to get the relic back. However, Dong Bo must have already guessed that the relic is no ordinary item. I''m afraid he''ll drive a hard bargain. Monarch Cang Yong felt some bitterness rise up in his heart. Alright, I''ll just go ahead and negotiate properly. Even if I have to give up everything, even my empire, it would still be a gain.


    Xue Ying had fought Monarch Cang Yong right above the Eastern Region City, before the eyes of arge crowd!


    The disturbance of the battle had been seen by countless Deities in the Eastern Region City, and even the many World Deities living within the city. As such, news of it could hardly be contained.


    "Monarch Cang Yong arrived in the Eastern Region City. As soon as he came, a mysteriousdy with silver hair¡ªa stage four World Deity¡ªhad stepped up to block his path. Afterwards, His Highness Dong Bo himself came up to fight Monarch Cang Yong. Theirbat power was on a simr level!"


    "His Highness Dong Bo then chatted for a long time with the Calm Sea Prefecture Master. The senses of many World Deities confirmed that His Highness Dong Bo has already be a stage three World Deity. It''s likely that he relied on a legendary absolute art to face off a stage four World Deity."


    "There''s absolutely no doubt that he''s a Stage three World Deity! The Long Shi n of the Calm Sea Prefecture has already released the news."


    "We can confirm that he is a stage three World Deity. The supervisor envoy residence has also publicly released this information."


    "General Mo and some other World Deities went up to meet His Highness Dong Bo. They have also confirmed that he is a stage three World Deity."


    Arge volume of news was rapidly being sent out. In fact, the information was not being transmitted just across the Bloodshed God Pce, having even reached the Temporal Ind, the Myriad God Pce, and various other deste and mysterious regions within the Deity world. Even the terrifying existences of the distant Dark Abyss had received the news.


    Within worldyer deep in the Dark Abyss.


    The whole region was dead-silent, since the entire world only contained a single existence. This figure was sitting cross-legged somewhere within. An aura left through his nose and rushed out through the silent world, raising the temperature up to a frightening level. His body was incrediblyrge, having long since reached an unfathomable size. However, ifpared to someone who trained the Time Immemorial Body to grand perfection, he would still be slightly smaller.


    This enormous frame made it so that, as heid down his body could still span across the entire worldyer; his head was lying at one end of the world, his legs on the other. As such, it was a given that he would be alone in this worldyer. In most cases, he would be satisfied as long as he could get some good sleep.


    "Mn?"


    The cross-legged figure suddenly opened his eyes, those eyes that seemed even bigger than the sun and the moon.


    "A brat from the Deity world became a stage three World Deity in just 39,000 years?" The enormous existence muttered. His voice reverberated throughout the entire worldyer. "That Bloodshed brat is truly lucky to have obtained that kid. From what I know, he was originally from the material realm, yet that fool from the Temporal Ind couldn''t get his hands on him? Interesting, interesting. As long as he gets some proper grooming, he might just be a good little helper!"


    Back in the Deity world, within the mysterious underground pce beneath the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor was currently sitting cross-legged right before the scarlet-red Cosmos Furnace, but there was no sign of the ck bird that was normally on his shoulder. One could only wonder where it had run off to.


    "Master," a mighty voice resounded within the pce,ing from the treasure spirit of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    "Hm? What''s the matter?" the Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    "Master, Dong Bo Xue Ying has be a stage three World Deity," the mighty voice resounded once more.


    **

 Chapter 515 - Giving a Gift

    <h4>Chapter 515: Giving a Gift</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Bloodshed God Emperor stared nkly for a moment before the corners of his lips curled upwards into a smile. "Unless I''m mistaken, he should have only cultivated for a total of 39,000 years. He''s much faster than I was in the past."


    "His cultivation speed might be faster than master''s, but master remains the strongest in the Deity world as of this moment. Most of those who were faster than master are already dead," the mighty voice replied.


    "I do hope he can walk this path to its end." The Bloodshed God Emperor had high expectations of his disciple''s future.


    He stood at the very top in both the Deity world and the Dark Abyss, while those qualified to sit next to him could be counted on one hand''s fingers. Over a very long time, his life had seen many ups and many downs, and the number of outstanding grade one True Meaning Transcendents rise up, only to fall down harder was uncountable. And now, Xue Ying''s cultivation speed could match that of his eldest disciple of whom he was proudest, Monarch Green. Even so, the Bloodshed God Emperor could do nothing more than look forward to his future.


    He was very clear from the first time he met him that this disciple of his whom he quite liked would have no issue with reaching the stage four realm. It was only after he became a stage four World Deity that he would arrive at a truly difficult moment in his cultivation. It was only at that point that he could graduallye into contact with the Bloodshed God Emperor''s world.


    ******


    In the starry sky, some distance away from the Eastern Region City.


    Xue Ying was facing off with the silvery-haired girl in white robes from before. Upon looking at his wife, he could not help but reveal a smile. Jing Qiu had just finished transforming her inner world after consumingrge amounts of Deity crystals, allowing her to be a stage four World Deity in a single breath. Xue Ying handed a number of treasures to her, such as treasures which would allow her to iste thews, and even provided materials for her to refine her personal blood-refined Deity warrior.


    While the process of refining a blood-refined Deity warrior was quiteplex, she had her memories from her previous life, so she was certainly able to aplish it by herself.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying, having only cultivated for a short period of time, wasn''t as good when it came to these sorts of aspects like refining pills and medicines, blood-refined Deity warriors or hexing poisons¡­


    "Xue Ying, in that previous fight I was merely using my Deity energy to form frost sword energy, but the transformation pace when using Deity energy is very sluggish, which meant I had too little frost sword energy at my disposal. On top of that, I could not sure my World Deity domain at that time, so fighting Monarch Cang Yong had been quite taxing on me," Jing Qiu said with a giggle from afar. "This time, things won''t be so simple." As she finished speaking, a countless number of frost sword lights condensed around her. They put on a mighty disy, rapidly enveloping a region of some billion kilometers like a surging ocean of frost energy.


    Sitting in center of the vast ocean of frost, Jing Qiu seemed like a true overlord. She was emitting a terrifyingly sharp aura.


    Xue Ying was by no means surprised to see this. His luminous sun force could also envelop an area billions of kilometers wide in the blink of an eye.


    Just a while ago, Jing Qiu was no more than a Deity, and despite her having cultivated her World Deity secret technique to an extremely high realm, she could only employ it with Deity energy with greatly reduced efficiency! How could an ordinary Deity havepared to the rate of transformation of a stage four World Deity?


    "Come, then. Let me see how formidable you are." Xue Ying chuckled. Having to fight full strength against his wife felt rather peculiar. "You''ll have to defeat my world bodies first, though."


    At that moment, nine starry-blue-robed Xue Ying appeared in the void.


    Jing Qiu had just be a stage four World Deity, and her World Deity Heart was not asprehensive as Xue Ying''s. As such, she was unable to suppress Xue Ying''s ability to condense his his world bodies, at least for the moment.


    "Xue Ying, you must be careful!" Jing Qiu''s silver hair was swaying. She waved her hand.


    Hua-


    Countless strands of her icy sword energy rushed out, seemingly able to cover the entire world. Xue Ying was merely watching this from a distance. He saw the countless icy sword lights envelop all, charging through the starry sky like a surging wave. In the blink of an eye, the sword lights had already enveloped his nine world bodies. At the same time, the nine Xue Yings dressed in starry-blue robes also put their spear techniques on disy as they also released his own luminous sun force¡­


    Peng peng peng! The luminous sun force, this sun-like, extremely hard force, turned into countless shackles which rushed out to meet the iing wave. However, the icy sword lights were simply too sharp. Despite their strength having been greatly reduced in the sh, they still proved able to break the shackles and then proceed on to sh the nine bodies.


    Xue Ying''s nine world bodies immediately disyed their spear techniques in an attempt to parry this attack, but they werepletely suppressed. Very soon, the countless sword lights sessfully pierced all nine figures.


    In spite of their good defenses and fierce spear techniques, they were ultimately unable to obstruct these sword lights striking from every single angle!


    Xue Ying had even reached the sixth level in his Time Immemorial Body, yet it was still not enough to resist these sword lights. The nine world bodies soon dissipated under the prative force.


    "Stop, stop. It''s my loss. I admit defeat," Xue Ying hurriedly said. As he spoke, the countless frost sword lights finally retreated. Jing Qiu replied, "Your true body didn''t even act yet. Why would you admit defeat so quickly?"


    "My true body might be slightly stronger than the world bodies, but that''s only due to the Scarlet Cloud Spear." Xue Ying shook his head. "Since the nine world bodies all fell under the sword lights, how could my true body block them? I truly did not think that, once the number of those icy sword lights goes so high, their power bes so formidable. Yourbat power is certainly not any lower than Monarch Cang Yong''s by now."


    In terms ofbat power, Xue Ying was certainly weaker than Monarch Cang Yong. In the previous battle above the Eastern Region City, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had only been able to defend against Monarch Cang Yong through abined effort.


    Jing Qiu smiled. "My frost sword energy ended up absorbing some Profound Mysteries from that remnant piece of the"Heart Sword Diagram", which ended up bolstering its strength. Even then, the "Heart Sword Diagram" remain too mystical for me. I''ll be ready to being properlyprehending the remnant piece after I finish refining the blood-refined Deity warrior."


    "Who would have thought that I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, a rtively famous figure in the Deity world, would fail to defeat my own wife in battle." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "How much time have you even spent cultivatingpared to me?" Jing Qiu pursed her lips.


    "Hahaha, I''m just teasing you. Don''t worry! I, your husband, will soon be able to defeat you." Xue Yingughed. "Let''s go back, then."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded.


    The two soon stepped back on their Starfield Flying Ship and returned to the Eastern Region City through a spacetime tunnel.


    Upon returning to the supervisor envoy residence, Jing Qiu quietly entered closed-doors cultivation. Considering herbat power, it was natural that nobody was able to discover her true realm. There were, after all, only two stage four World Deities in the entire Calm Sea Prefecture. One of them was the Calm Sea Prefecture Master, and the other was Jing Qiu herself.


    In the meanwhile, Xue Ying went to see his daughter to give her some pointers for her cultivation.


    "Qing Yao, it''s true that you have to target the essence directly whenprehending thews of the world, but that doesn''t mean it''s a good idea to focus excessively on a single aspect. You should let go of your currentprehension for a while, and try moving in a new direction." Xue Ying extended his hand and a sword condensed from World Energy appeared in his hand. In spite of him having never used sword techniques before, the essence of thews of the world remained the same. Xue Ying''s realm was much deeper than his daughter''s, so he was naturally able to give her some brief pointers.


    Qing Yao was listening to him in rapt attention. From a very young age, she had been hearing stories about her father''s exploits, granting her a great deal of admiration for him.


    While he was still in the middle of his daughter, Xue Ying suddenly received a strand of powering from afar. He was able to sense that it had arrived from none other than his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor. Even though he had brought along a treasure that could iste all thews, he did not dare obstruct his teacher from contacting him.


    "Dong Bo," a voice directly entered his mind directly.


    "Teacher," Xue Ying replied.


    "For you to have be a stage three World Deity so quickly is not a bad thing, but you have to keep in mind that many grade one True Meaning Transcendents would eventually end up stopping at the stage four realm. Even Monarch Extermination, whose talent was not any worse than yours, eventually destroyed himself. You''ve merely just begun walking down the road of cultivation! You must never be arrogant. Cultivation is also about training one''s heart," the Bloodshed God Emperor reminded him. "With your current reputation, arge amount of experts will certainly being over to greet you, and they will all want to befriend you. Remember that the ones who you should ept as friends aren''t necessarily those who can provide you with thergest benefits. What matters more is karma."


    Xue Ying was startled. "Yes, teacher. Your disciple understands."


    "Mn." That terrifying power soon left.


    "There''ll be many expertsing over to greet me?"


    Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    Indeed, the Bloodshed God Emperor''s words proved true. Just half a monthter, arge volume of experts had arrived to meet Xue Ying.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, are the rumors that you are looking for Demon Bone Ash true? Haha, it just so happens that this old man has a total of three kilograms which I am willing to give you." A golden-haired old manughed.


    The long table in front of Xue Ying was filled to the brim with sses of good wine.


    Xue Ying himself took up one of these sses, sipped a mouthful of its contents and then said with a chuckle. "Nine Rigid Prefecture Master, such a gift is too expensive, and I would not dare simply epting it." Just a while ago, his teacher had given him some guidance. With all the intel he had at hand, Xue Ying was able to understand right away that his current cultivation speed was so fast that it had broken the previous record. At the same time, the various superpowers were likely aware that Xue Ying would definitely charge up to the skies, and that he even had great chances of bing a powerful existence at some point in the future. On top of that, the very moment he broke through, he would most likely have already reached the level of the three ancestors.


    Those who understood that Xue Ying''s status would rise greatly in the future were naturally willing to ''send some charcoal during winter'' while Xue Ying was still small and weak.


    After all, by the time Xue Ying reached the level of the three ancestors, he would no longer have any need of the type of gift they could hand out. At the moment, whenever Xue Ying epted a gift, he would be forming karma with the sender! Afterwards, sometime in the future, he would have to repay this karma!


    However, if Xue Ying ended up being stuck as a stage four World Deity, their gifts would naturally have been a waste!


    This was a gamble!


    Sending Xue Ying gifts at this time would ensure he would repay this karma once he became stronger in the future. Naturally, if he was unable to repay the karma, he would end up being bound by it, which was a huge obstacle for cultivation.


    "Your Highness," a voice suddenly entered from outside. "The Celestial Prefecture Master hase to pay you a visit."


    "What a coincidence." Xue Ying looked toward the golden-haired old man before him and said, "Nine Rigid Prefecture Master, would it be alright that the Celestial Prefecture Master takes up a a seat with us as well?"


    "I haven''t met that Celestial brat in a long time." The Nine Rigid Prefecture Master smiled with a nod, despite being inwardly displeased. Xue Ying had not epted his gift straightaway, which meant that handing him a gift to form karma would be harder than expected.

 Chapter 516 - End of the Road for Venemous Ying

    <h4>Chapter 516: End of the Road for Venemous Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Nine Rigid Prefecture Master and the Celestial Prefecture Master were the first two stage four World Deities toe over and pay Xue Ying visit. In that same month, more stage four World Deities had arrived one after another. Someone more ordinary or with weakerbat power would not have been able to stop themselves from epting the precious gifts these people could give out! But a stronger expert would find it very easy to refuse such benefits.


    In the end, most of the visiting stage four World Deities brought Demon Bone Ash along with them! After all, they were normally difficult to purchase, and only the overlords from the Deity world found themselves able to bring out some, since they''d lived for longer than usual, and had deeper foundations.


    Xue Ying only had one thing to say to any of the visiting World Deities: "I will not receive any of them as gifts, but I am willing to purchase them. Five hundred grams of Demon Bone Ash I will take for fifty million Deity crystals, and I will not purchase any more than two and a half kilograms."


    While the cultivation process of the fourth volume of Xue Ying''s"Luminous Sun" absolute art required more precious treasures, what it asked for the most of was still Demon Bone Ash. However, he did not have enough Deity crystals to purchase all of it unless he brought out the many treasures from the Crimson Rock Mountain and exchange them. At the same time, he was not too hurried, since he could only begin cultivating the fourth volume of once he became a stage four World Deity. As such, he could just until he had umted more Deity crystals and then begin to slowly purchase the necessary reagents.


    "This¡­"


    "Fifty million Deity crystals for five hundred grams? Ten million Deity crystals would be more than enough."


    In response, the stage four World Deities felt that the price Xue Ying set was too high.


    "Fifty million Deity crystals, and I won''t purchase more than two and a half kilograms," Xue Ying simply restated. The price was neither low nor high, so it would not end up forming karma. It was nothing more than an exchange.


    In the end, those first five stage four to arrive World Deities still sold Xue Ying five hundred grams of Demon Bone Ash each, forming a bond of friendship with him in the process.


    "Ai."


    "It''s not so easy to form karma with Dong Bo after all."


    "His Highness Dong Bo is, after all, His Majesty''s personal disciple. He wouldn''t be so foolish as to just casually receive our gifts."


    In just one short month, a total of thirty-five stage four World Deities hade over to visit Xue Ying. Some wished to form karma with him, while others purely wanted to meet him. Most of these stage four World Deities had arrived from distant ces. However, there had been no powerful existences among his visitors except for Forefather Scarlet me whom he was already familiar with. He was the only one to travel arge distance and congratte him. After all, powerful existences had all transcended into eternity, making them less anxious than the stage four World Deities.


    The Sun Star was one of the two most mysterious and powerful stars. Together with the moon star, it formed a couple of extremes for the entire Deity world, eternally illuminating it together with the material realm and the Dark Abyss. Furthermore, they could not be reached just by flying in their general direction.


    Hong~


    The Sun Star took on the appearance of an immenselyrge ball of fire, the mes covering its surface taking on a liquid state, as if they were a''s oceans. Even so, the fire continued to flow out of the star, reaching iparably hot and terrifying temperatures, its power able to reflect upon the entire material realm, Deity world and Dark Abyss. It was easy to see just how terrifying it had to be. In fact, itsws were much moreplex than those of the world. It was able to match thews of the material realm and the Dark Abyss.


    Many of the powerful existences visited the Sun Star quite often.


    "Hahaha." A house stood on the very surface of the sun star, inside it a little courtyard no more than ten meters in diameter. The courtyard was filled in its entirety with the sun''s mes.


    Within the courtyard there was a white-haired old man with a child-like countenance, who could be seenughing out loud at this very moment. "I, Scarlet me, am a rather lucky fellow. Back when I helped that Dong Bo brat, I had no idea that he would have such huge achievements. There''s some chance he''ll surpass even me in the future. Haha, he owes me a favor, and the karma formed isn''t light."


    The act of saving Jing Qiu was just as easy as lifting his hands for Forefather Scarlet me, but Xue Ying had been willing to use his own life if it meant healing Jing Qiu''s soul at that time! He had begged the Temporal Temple, but they ignored him, thinking that Xue Ying was not valuable enough. After all, to save Jing Qiu, they would either have to cover the cost of a precious treasure that could reconstruct the soul, or ask for a powerful existence to act. Either option would be very expensive. Xue Ying had found himself at a roadblock, with nobody to look to for help!


    Yet that time, Xue Ying was someone willing to use his life to exchange for Jing Qiu''s soul! He begged the Temporal Temple, yet the Temporal Temple ignored him, and thought that Xue Ying did not have that value. After all, it would require the cost of a precious treasure that could reconstruct the soul in order to save Jing Qiu, or that a powerful existence acted. Whichever one would require a huge cost. Xue Ying had no paths to walk, and nobody to look forward for help!


    Forefather Scarlet me, as a powerful existence was the only one to lend him a helping hand.


    In order to repay this act of kindness, Xue Ying was willing to use his own life.


    "Brat Dong Bo, your future is boundless. You better not reject this old man if I ever and up asking for your help." This was the sentence Forefather Scarlet me left Xue Ying with as he congratted him.


    "Forefather only needs order me, and I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will definitely do anything to aplish, even if it costs me my life," Xue Ying crisply replied.


    "No rush, no rush. I''ll only be asking for your help once you''ve at least be a powerful existence," Forefather Scarlet me replied.


    Xue Ying was very grateful upon hearing these words.


    This single sentenceing from Forefather Scarlet me mouth represented the fact that this karma would only have to be repaid after he became a powerful existence! As such, it would not be as big of a hindrance to him as he attempted to be a powerful existence as a stage four World Deity.


    ******


    About three months after Xue Ying became a stage three World Deity.


    At a bordering zone between the Deity world and the Dark Abyss.


    A titanic ck hand descended through the void, enveloping a region half a trillion kilometers in width,pletely solidifying it. Venomous Ying had been originally fleeing in a panic through that zone, but now she could only look at the enormous palm in terror, letting out an anxious shout, "Monarch, have mercy! Please! Let me go, let me live!" Her avatar had just been captured, and this true body of hers was doing its best to escape, but to no avail.


    "Spare your life? Hahaha. I''ll be taking you over to Dong Bo Xue Ying as a gift." The terrifying ck palm captured her with ease. Venomous Ying was struggling to the best of her ability, yet the space all around her had already solidified, leaving her unable to flee any further. A feeling of pure despair now overwhelmed her heart.


    The very moment she received news that Xue Ying had already be a stage three World Deity, she had fallen in a daze. Without any thought of relying on luck, she immediately tried fleeing as far as possible. While Xue Ying himself had yet to take any action, this ancient stage four World Deity who had lived for far too long had instead acted for him. This old man had thoroughly probed the area for three straight months, confirming the position of both of Venomous Ying''s bodies. He then finally moved, grabbing both true body and avatar at the same time.


    Since he had shown no sign of hostility beforehand, Venomous Ying was left with no hope of escaping as soon as he put his n into action.


    While the Venomous Ying World Deity was in the middle of being captured, Monarch Cang Yong finally arrived at the Eastern Region City to visit Xue Ying, .


    "Monarch Cang Yong."


    Many of the soldiers and female attendants at the supervisor envoy residence were sending him strange looks. Just three months earlier, Monarch Cang Yong had fought in the sky Xue Ying the Eastern Region City, yet now he actually dared show himself again? Whatever the case, his subordinate was still the one who killed Commander Bai Li Shang that time, so it was impossible that the two parties would had resolved their enmity.


    "Monarch, please, follow me." A World Deity attendant personally led Monarch Cang Yong.


    For some time already, they had been seeing too many stage four World Deities, so they were no longer startled by the huge waves.


    Very soon, the monarch arrived at the pce hall under the World Deity''s guidance.


    Xue Ying was the only one to have taken a seat within for the moment. He pointed forward, "Monarch Cang Yong, please!"


    Monarch Cang Yong entered the hall. Facing Xue Ying directly, he said, "Your Highness Dong Bo, I feel truly ashamed. I am aware that I''ve offended you, yet I do hope that you won''t think too much of it."


    Xue Yingughed. "Monarch Cang Yong, let''s skip the pleasantries. I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, might have a lot of confidence in my ability, but even I would not let a stage four World Deity issue a formal apology to me in person. Furthermore, I''ve done nothing more than kill your subordinate''s avatar; for you toe here in person and formally apologize¡­ I''m sure there''s something you need from me, and I doubt its anything small."


    "Well thought," Monarch Cang Yong praised.


    "Please, speak freely," Xue Ying continued. He was quite curious as to Monarch Cang Yong''s true motive. Was it truly about the ck sphere?


    During the past three months, he had been researching the ck sphere nearly without break. His true body had been pondering the reflected image back in the Xia n world, in the hundred-times elerated environment of the Crimson Rock Mountain, yet he was still unable to discern its secrets. There was one thing he was certain of, however, and that is that the image was very mysterious and mystical, which meant the ck sphere was bound to be an amazing treasure.


    Monarch Cang Yong looked to the pce entrance.


    Seeing this, Xue Yingughed, waving his hand. Hong long long. The door immediately went shut.


    "I''ll just talk to you directly, then. Your Highness must have already guessed what I''m here for." Monarch Cang Yong waved his hand and an illusory image of the ck sphere appeared in mid-air. "This is the treasure I want from you."


    Xue Ying nodded with a smile. "Indeed, my guess seems to have proven correct. Are you, Monarch Cang Yong, going to let me know exactly what it is, as well as the secret it houses?"


    **

 Chapter 517 - Instrument

    <h4>Chapter 517: Instrument</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Sensing the conversation take an unfavorable turn, Monarch Cang Yong was looking at Xue Ying with a grim expression. The fact that Xue Ying was holding the same neutral smile stered on his face further filled Monarch Cang Yong with anxiety and helplessness. This Dong Bo is being so blunt! He knows I can''t just deal with him openly because of His Majesty''s backing.


    Despite knowing he had no other choice, Monarch Cang Yong still felt bad about the situation he found himself fall into. With a thought, he released his domain topletely seal the entire hall. Under the operation of the domain, the room was now safe from prying eyes and ears. Not even scouting or probing treasures imbued with thews could enter.


    Xue Ying watched this happen in silence.


    "Could Your Highness let me take a look at it first, to confirm whether the treasure you mentioned is, indeed, the one I seek?" Monarch Cang Yong asked.


    "Here you go." The ck sphere covered in uneven veined patterns appeared in Xue Ying''s hand.


    The very moment heid eyes upon it, Monarch Cang Yong''s eyes brightened up from excitement. From a nce, he had confirmed that the ck sphere was, indeed, the treasure he had been dreaming of. With its help, he could increased his strength way beyond his current level. As aparatively younger stage four World Deity, his strength was still far from sufficient to match the geezers who had lived far longer lives than him.


    It was in the same vein with how Jing Qiu obtained the "Heart Sword Diagram", merging it with her personal secret skill to be a stage four World Deity. This encounter allowed her to stand on the same level as Monarch Cang Yong, in spite of her having only just be a stage four World Deity.


    However, although her power level already surpassed that of a newly promoted stage four World Deity, it was quite ordinary for a stage four World Deity. Forget resisting in a fight against Monarch Mo Xue or powerful existences, herbat power was weaker even than Disciple brother Hui Ming''s, or that of the Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    "If I can get my hands on it, I will be so much more powerful. On top of that, it will allow me to find more treasures in the future and increase my chances at transcending into eternity,"


    Monarch Cang Yong exined. If his strength increased, it would also be easier for him to then find more treasure.


    "And how will it do that?" Xue Ying asked as he waved his hand to retrieve the treasure.


    "Your Highness could not uncover its secrets, right?" Monarch Cang Yong smiled. "I can say with confidence that, except for me, there is nobody in the entire deity world who can unravel its mysteries. In anyone else''s hands, this thing would be nothing more than a toy. It''s only once it enters my possession that it will reveal its use."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying interjected. He had investigated the item for quite some time, yet he remained unable to unravel its secrets. The only thing he could be sure of was that it was no ordinary ck ball.


    "Hahaha, I''ve already prepared five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash, as well as two Chi-Dusk Beasts, each of them with the power of a stage three World Deity. All of these can be yours, and the only thing I''m asking for is that Your Highness returns me the treasure," Monarch Cang Yong said in a warm tone.


    Xue Ying sighed. "Five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash as well as two Chi-Dusk Beasts? I had never before heard of a Chi-Dusk Beast, but since they have powerparable to a stage three World Deity, they must be very rare. You''re truly generous, Monarch."


    "The Chi-Dusk Beast is a sort of beast that belongs to the insect regnum. I''ve put much hard work into raising them, so they''re sure to be absolutely loyal. From what I''ve heard, Your Highness has both a son and a daughter. You could just hand the two beasts over to your children to be their bodyguards," Monarch Cang Yong continued driving his bargain.


    "Your offer is truly generous, but I am no longer in need of Demon Bone Ash at this moment. Arge volume of stage four World Deities have beening over to meet metely, and some of them had brought over some Demon Bone Ash. That,bined with the amount I had already purchased on my own, means I now have enough Demon Bone Ashes. As for the insect beast? I''m afraid I have no need for them."


    Monarch Cang Yong''splexion paled ever so slightly. This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­what an appetite he has. I''ve already put so much on the table, yet he''s still not satisfied! Even so, what else could he do but cooperate?


    "Your Highness, the ck ball will bring you no benefit. As long as Your Highness is willing to hand it over, I will bring out any treasure Your Highness demands, as long as it is within my power to obtain it. I can even swear an oath on this matter. I will give you three favors. In the future, whatever it is that your highness asks me to do, I will do my best to aplish, as long as it doesn''t require taking my own life. I''ll do it even if it means I have to lose an avatar," Monarch Cang Yong was doing his best to negotiate a deal.


    Xue Ying sent a look toward Monarch Cang Yong before taking out a sk of wine and pouring its contents into a wine cup that had been sitting atop the long table. "No rush, no rush. Let us slowly discuss this over a cup of wine."


    Doing his best to suppress his anger, Monarch Cang Yong epted the wine cup and apanied Xue Ying for a round of drinking. At the moment, the result of this deal was in Xue Ying''s hands. He already said everything he had to say, and hadid out everything he was willing use as payment for the ck ball. Now, he could only wait for Xue Ying to decide whether to ept the exchange or not.


    "Monarch Cang Yong, we''ve been talking for some time, but you still have yet to tell me what this thing truly is," Xue Ying stated as he took a small sip of his wine.


    Monarch Cang Yong hesitated for a moment before finally replying, "The ck ball is an extremely precious tool meant to be used for rearing insect beasts."


    "A tool?" Xue Ying knitted his brows. "If what you say is true and this is nothing more than a tool, just why would you have tried so hard to acquire it?"


    "While the item itself is rather valuable, the really precious part of it is what it currently contains. Currently, an egg lies inside this ck ball, the egg of a Flowing Light Insect," Monarch Cang Yong revealed in a hushed voice.


    Hearing this, Xue Ying''s pupils shrunk and hisplexion changed. A Flowing Light Insect? In spite of itsmon name, the insect itself was the subject of a certain legend, a terrifying myth that spoke of one of the most terrifying insects among the countless kinds there were. There had once been a stage three World Deity who sessfully nurtured a Flowing Light Insect to its maturity. Using this insect, that person was said to have defeated a powerful existence! This was precisely why so many people envied those that nurtured insect beast¡ªthey could train beasts that were much more powerful than the users themselves.


    Could this ck ball truly be hiding such a powerful thing? Xue Ying thought to himself. Moreover, the insect was said to have absolute loyalty. The Flowing Light Insects were strong enough that they could either act by themselves on the behalf of their own, or simply guard their owner by taking them inside their body. Once the trainer entered the insect''s body, they would bepletely safe.


    On top of that, Flowing Light Insects were famous for their speed! It truly was a terrifying existence that was both adept at speed and able to protect its owner while also having the power to fight against powerful existences.


    "It''s still just an egg, though. Without proper nurturing through the correct method, it would have no chance of bing so powerful to defeat powerful existences. Moreover, nobody other than me has any way to open this item. Thisplex diagram on the surface of the ck ball acts as a lock, and there''s absolutely no way to open it without using the correct method. Without the special method, nobody, not even His Majesty himself could open this lock," Monarch Cang Yong exined.


    Xue Ying revealed a slight smile. "It can''t be opened? That''s not necessarily true."


    Somewhat startled, Monarch Cang Yong hurriedly said, "Your Highness, please state your conditions. Even if you were to seed in opening it, you would stillck the necessary knowledge to raise it."


    He didn''t dare gamble on this matter. The Bloodshed God Emperor was, after all, the most powerful figure in the entire Deity World. With his status, there was always some chance that he could recover this lost knowledge. Since he could recover absolute arts, it would not be so hard to believe that the Bloodshed God Emperor might also have some knowledge on insect beasts. Forget the method to open the sphere, he might even know how to raise the insect.


    In truth, Xue Ying had no intention of bothering his teacher. Moreover, raising an insect beast would take time and resources, and he had neither to spare at the moment.


    "You already have the method for breeding the insect beast breeding as well as a way to open the sphere? Am I correct to assume that you''ve also obtained there from the same ruins?" Xue Ying inquired.


    Monarch Cang Yong nodded.


    "Give me the breeding method," Xue Ying ordered.


    No trace of hesitation in his actions, Monarch Cang Yong flipped his hand and a thick ck book immediately appeared before him. "Your Highness, all you need to do is send your consciousness over to probe the book in order to receive its inheritance. This is a very ancient and precious book that contains information on breeding insect beasts. Its value isparable to an absolute art," Monarch Cang Yong boasted. In spite of his words, there was no way that the two would really have an equal standing. After all, the breeding method had one major w¡ªone would have to find a corresponding egg before they could make use of it.


    "What I meant is that I want you to give me this book. Add in the five kilograms of Demon Bone Ash and two Chi-Dusk beasts that you mentioned before and I will return you the ck sphere," Xue Ying exined.


    "You want this inheritance item?" Monarch Cang Yong asked, stunned at the implication.


    Inheritance items could be inherited and used again without limitation.


    Xue Ying had begun to learn the "Luminous Sun"using a simr item. Even though he learned the contents of the absolute art, however, he had no way of imparting it to others, since his realm was simply not high enough. He could only wait until the day he managed to learn the whole thing perfectly if he wanted to share it.


    "That is correct," Xue Ying assented.


    "Why would you want the item itself, though? Would it not suffice to learn it once?" Monarch Cang Yong was quite unsatisfied about this turn of events. The item contained ancient information on insect beast breeding methods which he could use as a bargain chip in trading with others, only allowing them to receive its contents after they paid a hefty price.


    Xue Ying chuckled. "Have you not learned the whole thing already? Once you get the sphere back, your power will increase by leaps and bound. This inheritance item is nothing more than some external source of influence, right? As for me, I don''t have a Flowing Light Insect, so the art itself is useless to me. On top of that, I have no time to spend on it anyway. However, do you even have anything you can exchange for the ck sphere other than the inheritance item?


    "You probably don''t, so it would be best if you gave it to me, alongside what you previously mentioned. That''s the only way I would be willing to give you the ck ball, the only way I could see this transaction as being fair," Xue Ying concluded.


    Monarch Cang Yong hesitated. He truly hated the idea of having to part with the inheritance item. It was, after all, the most precious treasure in his possession, and something that he had never even considered Xue Ying might ask for. If I keep it, I could perhaps use it as a barter chip in the very best case. Since I''ve already learned it, it no longer has any major use for me. He had already begun weighing his options as best as he could. As for imparting this art to my disciples, hmph. As long as I have enough power, there''s no need for me to even bother with disciples. Meanwhile, there''s no chance Dong Bo would consider epting my initial offer any longer. Whatever. Once this transaction goes through, I will have only lost an external source of influence while greatly increasing my personal strength. That''s worth it.I


    Staring straight at Xue Ying for a moment, Monarch Cang Yong finally said, "Fine. I agree to your terms."


    "Let us make an oath then, one that my teacher will be witness to," Xue Ying said.


    **

 Chapter 518 - Black Bug Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 518: ck Bug Scripture</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Good." Monarch Cang Yong did not hesitate to agree. The majestic Bloodshed God Emperor would never lower his own status from greed over such things. Very quickly, the two parties took to negotiate and then naturally confirm the terms of this contract.


    Of course, one of terms prevented Monarch Cang Yong from bing enemies with Xue Ying. After all, if Monarch Cang Yong''s strength were to quickly increase and he would then use the Flowing Light Insect toe back and threaten him, Xue Ying would have no way to retaliate. Of course, Xue Ying had confidence that, by the time Monarch Cang Yong actually finished bringing the Flowing Light Insect to maturity, he would also have be powerful enough to face him.


    "This brathas quite the luck. This should be the fifth "Insect Scripture", if I''m not mistaken." The Bloodshed God Emperor who was still sitting before the Cosmos Furnace sensed the oath being made and immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile. "Although the cultivation of insects is just a side Dao, this fifth "Insect Scripture"contains truly profound knowledge on array diagrams, which can be used as reference."


    Monarch Cang Yong''s guess had been correct.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor had no need to care for the insect scripture. With him being the strongest person in the entire Deity world, the sort of item he pursued far surpassed the imagination of someone like Cang Yong. They were on an entirely different level.


    As soon as the oath was set down, neither party would dare break its terms.


    The oaths were very powerful, and could not be disregarded even by someone who had the protection of the material world. As long as they remained in the material world, a stage three World Deity who did not make an oath would have no reason to fear even the Bloodshed God Emperor. However, if they did break an oath, the power of His Majesty''s attack would be bolstered by the oath, allowing it to pass into the material world and kill a stage three World Deity with ease.


    Outside the material world, in the Deity world and Dark Abyss for instance, oaths would have an even stronger effect, and even stage four World Deities and powerful existences would have to be very cautious and serious about them, never daring to take them lightly. They would make sure to never vite an oath they had already made.


    "Hahaha¡­ Your Highness, you truly are ruthless." Upon receiving the ck sphere, Monarch Cang Yong''s mood instantly improved as he said with a smile, "The conditions you''ve set are truly giving me a heartache. I can barely take it."


    To this, Xue Ying replied, "Compared to your own behaviour, what I did was nothing big. In fact, obtaining this inheritance item won''t result in any huge increase of my strength. My only wish was to leave it for my children and descendants to study, giving my less talented acquaintances some way to protect themselves as well.


    In truth, Xue Ying''s words were pure nonsense. He would never wish for his children to embark upon this kind of side Dao.


    "Your Highness, you truly treat your children and descendants well." Monarch Cang Yong smiled. Now that the transaction went through, he found that he did not regret his choice. He had been prepared to give up everyst treasure he had, and even his empire, if it meant obtaining the ck sphere.


    All of those things were, after all, just external sources of power. Meanwhile, the Flowing Light Insect within the ck sphere would let him match powerful existences!


    "I''ve never even seen a Flowing Light Insect. At least let me have a look," Xue Ying said.


    "No problem."


    Monarch Cang Yong ced the sphere on the table and then lightly reached out to stroke its surface. Immediately, the uneven runes began to let out light. The rays it emitted hovered in mid-air to form a three-dimensional array diagram.


    The iparably profound array diagram began to slowly change and many different parts of the three-dimensional were transforming.


    Hua.


    The rays of light forming the array diagram finally withdrew, and the interior of the ck sphere began to fluctuate. The uneven runes on the surface immediately began to split open, eventually breaking entirely to reveal the sparkling, translucent light egg inside it. Within this egg of lighty a peculiar shadow moving about incessantly, flowing like water. At times, it would even disy a shape specific to an insect.


    A single look in its direction was enough to send palpitations through Xue Ying''s heart. Watching the might with which the insect warped and weaved in every direction, he couldn''t help but say, "I have a feeling that, once this Flowing Light Insect is properly raised and it matures, it will probably go further than just being equal to powerful existences."


    "It won''t surpass powerful existences," Monarch Cang Yong said. "Unless it undergoes another transformation, that is. But that would be too difficult to achieve. Your Highness, once you study this inheritance, you will understand what I mean."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Then, unless there''s anything else you wish to discuss, I''ll be taking my leave. If there''s anything Your Highness wants me to do, you only need to notify me. I''ve already agreed to go all out to help you three times." Monarch Cang Yong smiled.


    "Alright." Xue Ying also got up to send the man away. He was well aware that Monarch Cang Yong was antsy to go back to his base and begin cultivating the insect.


    ******


    Within the underground pce hall of the supervisor residence.


    Jing Qiu had also begun entering closed-doors cultivation for long periods of time, primarily because she''d already be a stage four World Deity, which was not something she could wantonly show off to everyone! Whenever she went out to meet her son or daughter, it would be through as a body condensed using World Energy.


    "Xue Ying, I''m sure you could''ve asked for more. Regardless of how much Monarch Cang Yong''s heart ached, he would''ve still epted your terms," Jing Qiu said in a teasing manner.


    Xue Ying shook his head. "I''ve taken enough from him. Seeing how important that Flowing Light Insect is to him, there was no chance that he would have given it to me! After all, without the technique to cultivate the insect as well as the method used to open the array diagram, I would not even have even gotten to see the Flowing Light Insect itself¡­ In that case, getting a few treasures out of him is enough. The most valuable thing I got is still that inheritance.


    "The insects cultivated using those ancient techniques can even match powerful existences. Even that array diagram ced on the ck sphere was so profound." Xue Ying sighed. The existence who created the technique was sure to have reached an extremely high realm of cultivation. Being able to to rely on the techniques he created as a source of enlightenment was also of great aid to other cultivators.


    Even opposite paths would had certain ways in which they were simr.


    "I''ll give it a look first, then." Jing Qiu was also very curious. This was, after all, aplete technique.


    "Sure, you can go first. Is there any need to care about things like order between us husband and wife?" Xue Ying smiled.


    Jing Qiu submerged her consciousness within the item at once, and she suddenly wentpletely calm. The faint undtions were the only way to tell that she was currently receiving arge volume of information. She only recovered after a breath''s worth of time.


    "Xue Ying, I have to let you know that you''ve really earned big this time around," Jing Qiu eximed. "This technique is seriously iparably profound. It might rte to a side Dao, but it''s incredible nheless."


    "Oh?"


    Xue Ying also immediately submerged his consciousness into the item to receive the inheritance.


    Hong!


    Arge amount of information rushed into his mind, including countless array diagrams, as well as all kinds of characters. It took him quite some time to learn everything. As soon as he did, a peculiar ck book appeared within his sea of consciousness.


    If he opened the ck book, he could see those same array diagrams from before, as well as some characters forming some simple instructions.


    This ck book hovered right in front of his True Deity Heart in his sea of knowledge, and a small hand formed by the True Deity Heart was browsing through it. The further he went into the book, the moreplex and profound its contents became. At some point, the array diagrams depicted were even moreplex than those disyed by the ck sphere.


    ""ck Bug Scripture"?" Xue Ying also learned the name of the scripture as he received the inheritance. It was a technique created specifically for rearing insect beasts, and the mostplex information it contained rted to the array diagrams.


    Someone with an extremely high boundary could even start with rtively ordinary insects and raise them to be very strong.


    Of course, using a terrifying insect like the Flowing Light Insect would make things much easier, as they would grow up to be very formidable even without help. If they were trained meticulously, it was only natural that they would be that much stronger.


    "Incredible," Xue Ying praised.


    "It truly is formidable. It gave off the feeling that thews of the world were all conveniently kneaded to form those countless array diagrams," Jing Qiu eximed.


    The two of them were not nning on studying the cultivation methods for insects, but the array diagrams wereplex enough to impart them a more profound understanding towards the integration of thews of the world.


    This was the most fundamental reason why Xue Ying had asked for this technique!


    Any powerful technique, regardless of its focus, would be extremely profound which meant they could be used as reference.


    Upon receiving the "ck Bug Scripture", Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both allocated most of their time on trying toprehend the array diagrams. As he studied them, Xue Ying even discovered many clumsy areas in his destruction spear technique.


    After all, among the countless array diagrams, there were some which focused on the aspect of destruction! Xue Ying had been very happy to discover this.


    He had also begun to integrate some of his understanding of the array diagrams on his World Prison technique in an attempt to create an even stronger secret skill. In the past, Xue Ying would often study how the"Luminous Sun"technique used the Profound Mysteries of the Law. However,"Luminous Sun"was a technique of extreme Yang and extreme hardness; it was focusedpletely on this one aspect.


    Meanwhile, the"ck Bug Scripture"was essentially all-inclusive. Darkness, destruction, life, softness, strangeness, overbearingness¡­ Having so many types of array diagrams to learn from broadened Xue Ying''s horizons.


    It was only half a month after the two began their cultivation that they were interrupted.


    Heng heng heng.


    Right in front of the main entrance of the supervisor envoy residence stood a man. He was covered in ck hair and he was wearing a suit of armor. A trace of a smile on his face, he spoke to an attendant directly, "Quickly, go tell Dong Bo that I, Monarch Devil me, have arrived to pay him a visit!"


    ******

 Chapter 519 - Extirpate

    <h4>Chapter 519: Extirpate</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the pce hall of the supervisor envoy residence.


    "Monarch, please sit," Xue Ying said as he took a seat of his own on the other side of the long, narrow table. He was carefully inspecting Monarch Devil me who was now sitting before him. His entire figure was covered in ck hair, his eyes were blood-red, and his body was emitting a sinister and cruel aura. There was even the faintest sign of surging me within his eyes. This might stage four World Deity known for his vicious temperament, and hisbat power was much higher than Monarch Cang Yong''s. He was among the existences who could disybat power close to powerful existences if needed.


    "Hahaha, Your Highness'' name has spread far and wide. Quite a few of us geezers have been talking about youtely." Monarch Devil meughed out loud. "Unfortunately for the others, they do not have any gifts to give you, or they would have surely hurried over to visit you."


    "Monarch is exaggerating my worth. Compared to you people, I''m still quitecking in strength," Xue Ying replied.


    "Hahaha, there''s no need to be modest! Even if the both of us manage to be powerful existences, I dare say that you will certainly do so before me." Monarch Devil me revealed arge, ear-to-ear grin. However, his visage was so savage and ugly that he was terrifying to behold even when he smiled. "I''vee to visit Your Highness on this day with hope that you''ll receive a certain gift of mine. I truly wish to form some karma with you. Haha, I could not truly ask Your Highness to repay me in earnest. My only wish is that, after you be a powerful existence, you will agree to offer me some assistance."


    He was sure that Xue Ying would reach the level of the three ancestors as soon as he became a powerful existence. The price of asking such an existence for assistance was truly too hefty.


    "Oh?" Xue Ying looked at him. This Monarch Devil me seemed very confident.


    "Your Highness, please have a look."


    Monarch Devil me waved his hand.


    Hu.


    Two shackled female World Deities with enormous snake tails appeared side by side. Both figures were identical in appearance to the Venomous Ying World Deity.


    "Venomous Ying?" Xue Ying was startled.


    A strand of despondence could be seen in the bodynguage of both Venomous Yings. They were looking towards Xue Ying with a gaze of urging.


    "Venomous Ying and I do share some enmity, that is correct." Xue Ying nodded. "But she poses no threat to me at her current level. In the future, once mybat power increased even further, it would have been a simple task to capture or kill her myself."


    He had long sincepletely disregarded Venomous Ying.


    Monarch me Devil let out augh so loud that the hall shook from its foundations. "This Venomous Ying World Deity has been quite careful. I had to use karma and spend a few months to finally capture her. After all, it was very important that I captured both her bodies at once. Even then, what Your Highness said isn''t wrong. Once you became a stage four World Deity andprehended the Karma Deity Heart, you could use the power of karma and easily capture both her bodies by yourself. However, I''ve already acted to capture her, which means Your Highness can now resolve your enmity with her much sooner. Furthermore, Venomous Ying has a certain treasure on her."


    "Treasure?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Your Highness, please have a look." Monarch me Devil waved his hand and a peculiar green leaf appeared in his hand. The leaf was emitting an ancient and hazy aura strong enough to leave Xue Ying feeling petty and low.


    "This is one of the remnant pieces of a paramount, supreme inheritance known as the"Myriad Poison Record"." Monarch me Devil chuckled. "I would have never thought that this Venomous Ying would actually have such a treasure. While hexing poisons might consist of a side dao, the technique itself is powerful enough to allow one to transcend into eternity, and anyone can ponder its secrets as reference. This might be nothing more than a remnant piece, but it''s still a fragment of the"Myriad Poison Record"."


    Xue Ying shot the man a nce then shook his head. "The side dao of hexing poison focuses primarily on the research of nts, stones and other relevant myriad existences. I have no time to concentrate on such things."


    Monarch me Devil at the sound of this, and he began to feel rather awkward.


    Xue Ying''s words rang true.


    Indeed, all of the different dao paths shared some simrities. However, if one could say that the array diagrams found in the"ck Bug Scripture"could be used to extrapte a few things to learn from, the hexing poison dao, with its focus on the research of nts, stones and other materials from the myriad existences, was truly useless to Xue Ying. On top of that, what was being offered was just a remnant piece! Its value was even lower because of this. Meanwhile, Xue Ying had the"ck Bug Scripture" in itsplete form, so its value was so much higher than a remnant piece of the"Myriad Poison Record".


    In truth, it was only the absolute arts that experts could cultivate and which would allow theirbat power to surge, such as Xue Ying''s own"Luminous Sun", that were truly priceless. Even simple bits and pieces from theplete versions of such cultivation methods were extremely expensive.


    Jing Qiu''s remnant piece of the"Heart Sword Diagram"was a good example of this. She had obtained it through battle, and it was simrly expensive.


    This was precisely why Forefather Golden Firmament had been so furious at the time! He had spent a very long time collecting the various pieces of the absolute art. In fact, he was only missing a single piece before he truly finished collecting the entire absolute art, yet Jing Qiu had essentially squandered all of his effort. It was only natural that his fury would shot up to the skies. Monarch Mo Xue found himself unable to defend his own daughter, while her teacher from that previous life, a powerful existence in his own right, had not dared to show himself and defend her.


    As such, the Jing Qiu from her previous life could only grit her teeth and go on to reincarnate, starting an entirely new life.


    "Let''s forget about this remnant piece of the"Myriad Poison Record"." Xue Ying shook his head. He had no need for it, and it was just as useless to Jing Qiu. As for his children, Xue Ying did not wish for them to spend any effort on hexing poisons. Finally, the treasure was no more than a remnant piece. Venomous Ying herself had been using it for so long in her cultivation, and she still ended up in her current state. Had it been aplete volume, Xue Ying would have been much more interested in acquiring it.


    "I''ll just take this Venomous Ying World Deity off your hands, then. Many thanks to Monarch me Devil." Xue Ying chuckled. "I shall certainly remember this favor."


    "Hahaha, this works too." Monarch me Devil stood up. His original n had only been to send Venomous Ying over to Xue Ying anyway, while the remnant piece of the Myriad Poison Record he had just found identally after searching her body. Xue Ying, as the personal disciple of His Majesty, paid no heed to the dao of hexing poison, while the treasure itself was no more than a remnant piece. This oue was to be expected.


    "I won''t be staying any longer, then. I just want to congratte Your Highness Dong Bo one more time, and to say that I sincerely hope for you to be a powerful existence soon." Monarch me Devilughed.


    "Let it be as monarch says," Xue Ying stood up and sent him off.


    Most of the stage four World Deity geezers were treating Xue Ying as an equal by now, and they all wished to befriend him. After all, Xue Ying''sbat power had already reached the level of a stage four World Deity, and he had so much more potential than most other people. Even powerful existences could afford to disregard Xue Ying by this point.


    After sending him off, Xue Ying returned to his hall.


    The two Venomous Ying were still shackled. Her True Deity Heart had long since been sealed, and she simply had no way to struggle free. Her two bodies were both turned to look at Xue Ying, and one of them let out a soft cry, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you''re pretty good. I''ll be first to admit that I was truly too short-sighted back then! Since I didn''t destroy you at the Myriad Flower Feast, you managed to be His Majesty''s disciple, which eventually led to you shooting up to the skies!"


    Xue Ying stared back at her from the side. His teacher was, indeed, one of the points which allowed him to rise so quickly. With the strongest expert in the Deity world as his teacher, he received pointers that directed him straight to the most essential parts of the Chaotic Deity Heart and the Extremity Deity Heart. On top of that, he gave Xue Ying an absolute art as well as various spirit fruits and treasures. Without them and the guidance he received from his teacher, his cultivation speed would not have been even nearly as fast.


    However, this was nothing outside the norm.


    Every expert who raised with miraculous sped, such as Monarch Extermination and Monarch Green, received grooming that was not any worse than his own.


    "And now, I''vended in your hands," Venomous Ying growled. "You can go ahead and kill me. Just end it."


    She was now in a position where she had no way of getting out alive, but neither could she choose to die.


    "Do you truly desire death that much?" Xue Ying lightly said.


    Venomous Ying World Deity was stunned, her eyes showing a trace of disbelief. "If Your Highness truly is willing to let me off, I would naturally ept bing your loyal subject."


    "You''re overthinking my words," Xue Ying said.


    A hit of terror finally appeared in Venomous Ying''s eyes, "You, unless you¡­" What she was most afraid of was that Xue Ying might use all sorts of punishment methods to torture her, leaving her begging for death, but unable to truly die! This would be a true nightmare! This was precisely why she had been shouting at Xue Ying to kill her from the very start. After all, a clean death would be much less painful than being tortured for billions upon billions of years on end. The thought of this alone was enough to leave her terrified!


    Seeing how frightened the Venomous Ying World Deity had be, Xue Ying let out an inward sigh. Defeating one''s enemy would always lead to this! Back then, if the White Sand City Lord had not been there to intervene, and if he had not been a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, his wife would most likely have been the one to fall under torture. Well, truth be told, his wife was only a Deity on the surface. Her truebat power was likely higher than Venomous Ying''s even back then!


    Jing Qiu had truly hidden herself well, refusing to reveal herself until it was absolutely necessary.


    "The enmity we two share¡­ let it end thusly." Xue Ying extended his finger and two streams of white light shot out from his fingertips. They went out to tunnel right between the eyes of both avatars, directly destroying Venomous Ying''s already sealed True Deity Heart.


    Venomous Ying bodies thus lost their auras, leaving behind only an expression of release on their faces.


    Xue Ying shook his head at the sight of this.


    The way he saw it, nobody should be overy overbearing when resolving matters. To not show anyone a path for survival also meant they would not show you any mercy in turn! In spite of his position as His Majesty''s personal disciple, as well as status as a Realm Lord, Xue Ying would only ever be ruthless to his enemies. Towards the other World Deities, he would never act with such disregard. After all, it was always possible that, by offending so many people, disaster mighte around to meet him someday when he kicked an iron board. Venomous Ying had previously shown him, a small Deity, absolutely no respect. What she did not know, however, was that one of the people she offended was a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, while the other, Jing Qiu, was actually much stronger than her!


    **

 Chapter 520 - A Big Event(1)

    <h4>Chapter 520: A Big Event(1)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Time kept flowing, with Xue Ying''s influence within the Calm Sea Prefecture growing by the day. Everyone was well aware that, at the moment, the Calm Sea Prefecture housed two great ns that held incredible influence. The first one, the Long Shi n, had the Calm Sea Prefecture Master as its representant. The other was the Dong Bo n, and included in its sphere of influence were both Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao. Considering Xue Ying''s current level, there were now many superpowers who wanted to meet him, but had a hard time doing so.


    As such, they were left with a single option¡ªto take a step back and befriend the closest people to him. In other words, they would go after Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao.


    Rting to this matter, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu did not ce harsh demands on their children. They would only be more proactive when it came to guiding them in regards to cultivation. As for the issue on their moral characters, seeing how the children had already lived back at the Crimson Rock Mountain world for several thousand years, their personality had long since settled down, and their parents were not worried that the two would be silk-pants. There was a single point which left Jing Qiu feeling rather helpless. Neither Dong Bo Yu nor Qing Yao really seemed to listen to her words.


    The most likely reason was that, in their eyes, she was no more than a peak Deity, while the two of them were also peak Deities. That being considered, why would they heed her guidance? She was still their mother, so they pretended to listen to her words on the surface, but in their hearts, some suspicion would still remain. They did not dare follow the pointers they received from Jing Qiu since they were afraid that it might lead them on a wrong path! They held greater admiration for Xue Ying, and it was only in his words that they would trust unconditionally.


    Xue Ying saw no good way to solve this issue. Those two brats were not aware, after all, that their mother was already a stage four World Deity, and that her realm was even higher than Xue Ying''s, their father! On top of that, stage four World Deities could beginprehending the other daos, as well as the other Deity Hearts belonging to variousws of the world. Pointers received from such people were so valuable that most people could only hope for, but never get. However, those two brats weren''t even willing to listen to them!


    They could not speak of this out loud, though. Jing Qiu could only keep her resentment to herself, but she remained worried for her children, so she would be telling Xue Ying her advice so that he could then impart it to them instead.


    ******


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged within the underground pce of the supervisor envoy residence with an enormous dark diagram floating right in front of him. This diagram was emitting a dark aura made up of countless fused Profound Mysteries.


    "The Dark World?" Xue Ying muttered.


    He saw many flowers blooming around him, nts and trees growing, he sensed the shining of the sun, the gust of the wind and the grit dancing in the breeze, rivers were flowing and mountains undting¡­


    The world is brimming with variety, and it is willing to ept anything as part of it. The only issue is that my current realm is too low, and my utilization of thews too ordinary. Comparing myself to the"ck Bug Scripture"and the"Luminous Sun", I can''t help but sense an enormous gap, Xue Ying thought. He had spent quite some time trying to further his research on this subject in an attempt to absorb several different ways of using the Profound Mysteries into this diagram while also perfecting his own secret skills.


    The more he grew, the easier it was for him to sense the enormous gap. This also served to increase his admiration towards those seniors who could create the"ck Bug Scripture"and"Luminous Sun"to the level of reverence.


    Prison, Xue Ying thought.


    Hua hua hua~


    Countless white shackles began dancing all around him, all of them soft and gentle like ripples on the surface of water. Before long, they enveloped the entire hall. While the World Prison Xue Ying had been able to use as a stage two World Deity was made up of many piled upyers of shackles which served to restrict his opponents and prevent them from escaping, his current World Prison was as soft as water, and even strangely gentle.


    Only those who truly fell into his prison could understand its terror in earnest!


    I am improving bit by bit, while Jing Qiu finished bringing her inner world to the stage four realm, and her blood-refined Deity warrior has also been slowly increasing in strength, Xue Ying thought to himself. Even now, I''m merely able to keep myself alive in a fight against her.


    Even now, he was still being suppressed by his wife in a pitiful manner!


    Two years earlier, he sessfully reached the third boundary of the third volume of his"Luminous Sun"absolute art, which served to greatly improve hisbat power. At the same time, however, Jing Qiu had already finished refined a blood-refined Deity warrior for herself in the form of an enormous sword which could split into nine thinner swords. The resulting des could disy an extremely formidable technique she had learned from the remnant piece of"Heart Sword Diagram". Clearly, arge amount of the array diagrams found in the "ck Bug Scriptures"proved to be of great aid in Jing Qiu''sprehension of the remnant piece of the "Heart Sword Diagram".


    By now, Xue Ying could be considered average amongst stage four World Deities. However, the fact that he could protect his life in a fight against Jing Qiu meant that gap between theirbat power had shrunk to be much smaller.


    Somewhere in the starry sky, on a cold, deste condensed entirely from frost. The also seemed to emit the same icy energy without pause, while its gravity was unusually powerful. It was so strong, in fact, that most Transcendents could not survive here.


    Hua.


    It was on this very that an old man wearing ck robes, and with a snowy-white hair and a bushy beard of the same color, had suddenly appeared from the void. Hended in a deep part of a valley where, extending his hand, he took out some sparkling, translucent dust. With a thought from his part, the dust underwent various transformations to take on the appearance of the ordinary icy dust that could be found all around the. As he threw it out, the dust began tunneling deep into theyers of frost and quickly blended in with everything else.


    Sou!


    With a step, he disappeared, only to appear again at another location in the distant void.


    Looking toward the dark in the distance, the old man let out a cold chuckle. I, Mo Xue, might end up dead any time soon due to the crumbling of my True Deity Heart, and I am prepared to reincarnate at any moment. Do you really think I would be afraid of your threats? Hmph, if I''m given the chance to trade this life of mine, a life that will soon be extinguished in any case, for a better future for my daughter, there''s no way I would refuse! My daughter''s husband is Dong Bo Xue Ying! Hmph, hmph!


    My daughter has already be a stage four World Deity and, considering her talent, she even has hopes of bing a powerful existence, as difficult as that may be. Even so, she''ll have my help, as well as her husband''s help. I''m sure she can seed.


    Monarch Mo Xue felt truly carefree at this moment.


    Just moments ago, his avatar had resolved a truly delightful and huge event.


    Hong long long~"


    All of a sudden, an enormous ck array diagram appeared in the vast void. It quickly expanded to a width of a few billions kilometers and was still not showing any signs of stopping. The manys in its path were nothing more than minor obstaclespared to the size of this array diagram. All of the spacetime that fell within its sphere of influence was being sealed, and began to quickly solidify. Even Monarch Mo Xue, in spite of his incrediblebat power, had a hard time flying.


    "Mo Xue, you can''t escape!"


    Hong hong hong hong hong!


    Before long, five figures had appeared in different locations within the enormous sphere of influence of the array diagram.


    All five of these figures disyed mighty auras. A member of this group took the form of a wriggling ck dragon with its head raised to the skies. Another was an old granny holding onto a wooden crutch, her hair stretching over hundreds of millions of kilometers and seemingly turning into all sorts of grayish and brownish tree roots. The countless tree roots had taken root in the void. Yet another figure belonged to a teenger with a cold expression.


    The first three had all been powerful existences, but the other two, one a charming red-robed woman, the other a magma giant whose entire body was burning were both stage four World Deities. Despite their seemingly lower realm, theirbat prowess was not any weaker than that of any ordinary powerful existence.


    "Mo Xue, your True Deity Heart is on the verge of crumbling apart, and you have no hopes of transcending into eternity. Is there really a need to fight us over that true god weapon?" roared the magma giant. At the same time, the mes covering his body red with power.


    "Mo Xue!" the wiggling huge ck dragon followed up. "If you agree to hand over the true god weapon, you still have a chance to go on and reincarnate. Otherwise, you can forget about getting even that slight chance at keeping your life!"


    "I truly do not know what gives you, Mo Xue, the courage to actually dare toy around with us." The teenager''s eyes betrayed his unbridled fury. "Repent now and follow mymands, and I promise not to treat you unfairly."


    These five terrifying experts had already moved out to surround him.


    Monarch Mo Xueughed out loud. "You wish to threaten me? I, Mo Xue, have been a tyrannical figure in the Deity world for over ten billion years. Now that I''m finally nearing the point of my True Deity Heart crumbling apart, what would I still be afraid of?"


    "Refuse us one more time, and you will not even get the chance to attempt reincarnation," the teenager once more angrily shouted.


    "Reincarnate? Just how many stage four World Deities who attempted it ever came out of it alive?" Monarch Mo Xue sneered. "Don''t even try to use such petty threats on me."


    Back in the underground pce beneath the supervisor envoy residence.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying."


    Xue Ying was in the middle of cultivation when Jing Qiu''s voice entered from another secret room.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying opened his eyes. The door leading to a passage to another secret room began opening and Jing Qiu immediately rushed in through it.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so flustered?" Xue Ying looked at his wife.


    Jing Qiu replied, unable to hide her anxiety, "Xue Ying, something happened to my father."


    **

 Chapter 521 - A Big Event(2)

    <h4>Chapter 521: A Big Event(2)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Calm down. Tell me, what wrong with Monarch Mo Xue?" Xue Ying quickly discovered that his wife''s current state of mind was in disarray, which was very rare to see in a stage four World Deity like her fall.


    Jing Qiu tried her best to regain her calm, and before long, her voice showed no more than a slight tremble. "This is what happened: the avatar my father left behind to protect his empire suffered from a joint attack and it''s already killed."


    "What!" Xue Ying was instantly shaken. "Someone killed the avatar he left behind to protect the empire? Even though hisbat power is strong enough to allow him to fight powerful existences and he was attacked inside of his own territory, he was still unable to escape with his life. He was actually killed?"


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded. "A group of five people acted against him. Three of them were powerful existences, and the other were powerful stage four World Deities. They are the Prison Dragon Emperor, Old Mother Withered Tree, the Nine Yang Pce Head, the Red Transient Empress and Sovereign Ze Nuo."


    Xue Ying''s expression changed further the more he heard. "Father-inw actually offended so many powerful experts in a way that caused them to team up against him? To think that there would even be people from the Dark Abyss in that group."


    Amongst the five people Jing Qiu mentioned, the Red Transient Empress and Sovereign Ze Nuo were the only two stage four World Deities!


    However, Sovereign Ze Nuo was a Magma Giant from the Dark Abyss, and hisbat power was rather terrifying. It was a fact that experts from the Dark Abyss and Deity world would very rarely interact, since many of the World Deities who dared to barge into the Dark Abyss would be hunted down and killed. It was only the powerful existences and people at their level ofbat power that would more frequently act together, teaming up for adventures in ancient ruins.


    When it came to existences on the level of the Bloodshed God Emperor, even the Abyss Rulers would be willing to befriend them. The Bloodshed God Emperor''s Bloodshed Tavern had been able to to cover the entire Dark Abyss just as easily as the Deity world.


    "The Prison Dragon Emperor and Old Mother Withered Tree are no big deal, but the Nine Yang Pce Head is one of the Temporal Ind Lord''s personal disciples, and he''s cultivating an absolute art. Hisbat power has reached an incredible level, and he''sparable to the three ancestors in strength," Xue Ying said. "He actually disregarded his reputationpletely and joined a five-on-one attack on father-inw?"


    Jing Qiu lightly nodded.


    "What about father-inw''s other body?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It is still safe for the moment." Jing Qiu felt uneasy.


    Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief before continuing with another question, "Do you know why the five acted together against father-inw?"


    "Father knew that I had already be a stage four World Deity and that you reached stage two in just five thousand years, as well as the fact that you''d been epted by the Bloodshed God Emperor as a personal disciple," Jing Qiu began exining. "As such, he was able to finally rx. Well aware that his True Deity Heart was on the verge of copse, he decided to take a risk before going on to reincarnate, so he entered a dangerous and ancientnd known as the Lake Heart Ind to have a look."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    The danger posed by any of the ancient ruins which managed to resist up until that day varied greatly. For example, the ruins which Monarch Cang Yong previously discovered had been on the lower end on this scale. Meanwhile, the Lake Heart Ind was one of the most famous locations even amongst powerful existences and stage four World Deities! This was such an extremely terrifying location that even His Majesty, the Temporal Ind Lord, and other such existences were hardly able to understand it in its entirety.


    Over the many years, there had been a great amount of stage four World Deities as well as several powerful existences who went there adventure, one after another.


    Naturally, most would only send their avatar inside. By doing so, they could simply recreate the avatar even if it were to perish inside!


    The ruins of the Lake Heart Ind were peculiar in a few different ways.


    For instance, it disyed some self-containedws. Thews on the Lake Heart Ind were unique to it, so it was not subject to the normal operation of thews of the Deity world.


    "My father had been moving together with Nine Yang Pce Head, the Prison Dragon Emperor and the others at first," Jing Qiu continued. "At some point, however, my father actually discovered a true god weapon. He grabbed it immediately and went on to escape, with the Nine Yang Pce Head and the others following closely behind. It is well-known that the Lake Heart Ind is littered with danger, and my father actually ended up entered one of the maelstroms inside, which trapped him in a deep recess within the ruins. However, this fact had also served to let him break free of his pursuers¡ªfrom Nine Yang Pce Head and the others, at least temporarily. The five even teamed up to eliminate father''s avatar, and the self-formed system within the Lake Heart Ind means that, while father is trapped inside, he is unable to even go on and reincarnate. At the moment, those five are chasing after father inside the ruins."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    The Lake Heart Ind operated under its ownws, which meant it waspletely isted from the external world! And it was not just the Deity world; neither thews of the material world, nor those of the Dark Abyss could affect it in any way. As such, it was impossible to reincarnate from within the ruins of the Lake Heart Ind, since the soul would be trapped within!


    "Father told me that the chances of recovering his memories after bing a Deity would be very low even if he were to reincarnate. He said he''s already lived long enough, which is why he decided to risk his life for a chance to acquire the true god weapon," Jing Qiu said in a low voice. "He already sent me the location where he hid the weapon. It''s in a very deep area inside the ruins. Father is still on the run, since the others know that he did carry the weapon with him, at least for a while. However, even if Nine Yang Pce Head and the others manage to reach him, it''s impossible for them to get it."


    Jing Qiu''s voice was soft, and her eyes had taken on a red tint.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    His father-inw truly was the sort of person who would risk his own life for the sake of his daughter. It was truly an easy task for an expert to hide a true god weapon, and someone like Monarch Mo Xue could easily bring out the type of treasure which could block scouting techniques. As long as he isted his aura from the true god weapon, while also isting himself from prying eyes, how could the weapon be so easily discovered in the huge ruins of the Lake Heart Ind?


    "A true god weapon¡­ It''s no wonder that Nine Yang Pce Head and the others went crazy pursuing him." Xue Ying sighed.


    "Mn." Jing Qiu nodded. "I urged father not to do this, but he refused to lower his heart. However, now that he''s stuck in the ruins, he has no means of even reincarnating. Even though his chances of regaining his memory are low, they''re not nil either. Am I not living proof of that? Father might have said that using his True Deity Heart that is about to crumble to exchange for a true god weapon is worth it, but¡­"


    Xue Ying was able to understand Monarch Mo Xue''s line of thinking perfectly.


    True god weapon.


    What was a true god weapon?


    The cultivation realms could be split, for the most part, into the Transcendent realm, the Deity realm, the World Deity realm, and finally, the realm of powerful existences! However, powerful existences were also known as ''true gods''.


    It was only those who transcended the river of time to reach eternity that could truly be considered eternal gods, giving them the qualifications of being called true gods. At that point, these people could truly control their own destiny since they would have already transcended thews of the world. They were able to form their ownws.


    As such, just as World Deity weapons were meant to be used by World Deities, true god weapons were important to powerful existences.!


    With so many World Deities in the Deity world and Abyss, it only made sense that the number of existences able to refine such weapons was also veryrge! Many of the powerful existences could also refine World Deity weapons, since it was a rtively simple task.


    Meanwhile, true god weapons were much harder to create.


    Ordinary powerful existences were practically unable to even attempt creating true god weapons. At most, they could refine a Cultivation Eden treasure which contained its ownpletew. However, such treasures were not meant to be used in battle. In fact, they were essentially just isted worlds. As such, they were too simple to be considered true god weapons. What most powerful existences would realy risk their lives to obtain were these treasures that could be used in battle. They were the real true god weapons.


    These weapons not only have apletew of the world inherent to them, but they would also house destructive might.


    Unfortunately, that made them very difficult to refine!


    For the most part, it was only existences simr in power to the Bloodshed God Emperor and the Temporal Ind Lord who refine them through much effort. Thus, true god weapons were quite the rare sight in the Deity world. Out of any ten powerful existences, even eight or nine might not not own one.


    "These weapons are powerful enough to turn powerful existences crazy. It''s natural that your father would refuse to give up on one," Xue Ying said.


    "The weapon he found had the form of a simple, unadorned Deity sword. Knowing that my main focus is on the research of sword techniques, father was even less willing to give up on it," Jing Qiu said, her heart aching with every word she sounded. "Even then, how could he just give up his chance at reincarnation?"


    Reincarnating essentially represented another chance at life.


    While the chance of sess was not very high, the alternative would be certain failure. It would mean true death.


    "Father¡­" Jing Qiu''s expression contorted from the pain she felt. "Xue Ying, if I reveal my my identity letting them know that I am Dong Bo Xue Ying''s wife, as well as Monarch Mo Xue''s daughter, would it make them even the slightest bit wary? Would it prevent them from acting so decisively?"


    "No need to overthink this," Xue Ying replied as hugged her. "Even if you were to reveal your identity, there''s no chance that those five will take heed of me."


    Jing Qiu continued, "Right, my father hid the treasure away on a of frost. Let''s go ahead and collect it first."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying gave his subordinates some orders, asking them to report to him directly if any urgent business appeared, and then stealthily left together with his wife.


    They left the territory of the Bloodshed God Pce aboard a Starfield Flying Ship. Monarch Mo Xue had provided them with a detailed star map, so it didn''t take long for the ship to arrive at the designated.


    Hu. After he stored the ship, Xue Yingnded on the icy together with the silvery-haired girl hiding her face behind a mask. Jing Qiu''s attire was meant to conceal her identity. After all, if other people were to know that Xue Ying''s wife was a stage four World Deity, it would certainly attract a lot of attention. Perhaps Forefather Golden Firmament himself would recognize her.


    That would be a source of endless trouble, so they naturally tried their best to avoid such an oue.


    "It''s right in front." Jing Qiu observed her surroundings before leading the way for Xue Ying. With a step, they crossed five thousand kilometers. A few more stepster, they found themselves in the deep recess of a dark valley. A cursory nce was sufficient for Jing Qiu to make sure that they had arrived at the right ce.


    ******

 Chapter 522 - Passing on the Message

    <h4>Chapter 522: Passing on the Message</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked on from the side. It was easy for him to guess that his father-inw must have used an isting treasure to prevent people from finding the hidden object.


    Ka~ Jing Qiu extended her tender, white hand and pointed forward. In response, arge part of icyyer on the''s surface was torn apart and began to float away. Quickly after, the enormousyer of ice also dissipated. Considering how powerful stage four World Deities were, they could easily destroy entires without having to use more than a strand of their power, nevermind thisyer of ice that was no more than a few thousand kilometers deep.


    The entireyer of ice melted into nothingness with the exception of several ice crystals which remainedpletely unharmed.


    "This should be it." As Jing Qiu waved her hand, the icy crystal dustnded on her palm. "Let''s go."


    The two returned to the Starfield Flying Ship. Back on board, Jing Qiu began to speak, "This should be father''s Cultivation Eden treasure." Jing Qiu looked at the dust sitting on her palm. "Since father decided to send his avatar into the ruins of the Lake Heart Ind, it''s only natural that he wouldn''t bring his cultivation eden treasure along with him. But now he''s stuck within Lake Heart Ind, a ce known to be riddled with danger. He''s even being pursued by the Nine Yang Pce Head and the other four, and there other experts might be joining in as well soon. Ai¡­"


    Jing Qiu''s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Jing Qiu, let''s just go to the ruins of the Lake Heart Ind too. What do you say?" Xue Ying said.


    Jing Qiu looked up at Xue Ying, a startled expression on her face. "Xue Ying, you want us to go over to Lake Heart Ind? That, that''s just too dangerous! There''s no need to do such a thing. You have no obligation to risk your life for the sake of my father."


    In truth, Jing Qiu had also been nning to go over and help her father, but she wasn''t willing to drag Xue Ying along into such a dangerous situation.


    "Hahaha, your husband''s true body is in the material realm, so what should I be afraid of? Should worste to worst, this body will simply perish inside the ruins of the Lake Heart Ind." Xue Yingughed out loud. "On top of that,tely, I''ve started to feel like I''m nearing a bottleneck in my cultivation. My affinity with the dao of spacetime is not very good, and it will be quite difficult for me to further my cultivation in it. More importantly, I haven''t experienced any refinement through dangerous encounters in a very long time! I can even feel my will starting to slowly weaken.


    "I''ve got to sharpen it some if I want to keep going."


    "A de will only get sharper if properly honed. If the live I live is too safe, it would only end up eroding my will," Xue Ying said. "You and I both have the power of stage four World Deities, while ordinary ruins simply aren''t that dangerous. The Lake Heart Ind, on the other hand, is brimming with danger, and that alone would still make this adventure meaningful! I wish to go out at this time not only for the sake of saving father-inw, but also to refine myself."


    Jing Qiu was moved to hear all of this. Was there really any need for Xue Ying to enter the ruins of the Lake Heart Ind just for the sake of refining himself? It truly was too dangerous of a location for such a thing! Such a ce far surpassed the level of danger Xue Ying would normally ept to face just for the sake of refining himself.


    Xue Ying sent her a meaningful gaze. "I''ve already decided to go take this risk and enter the ruins of Lake Heart Ind. Will youe with me?"


    Jing Qiu gave a heavy nod. "We''ll go together!"


    "Haha, we''ll have to make some preparations before we leave, though." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    "Indeed, we need to make sure we''re ready." Jing Qiu was clear of how dangerous the ce they were about to enter was. She was still not sure that bringing Xue Ying along would be the correct choice or not, but she was well aware that Xue Ying had already made his decision. Naturally, Jing Qiu''s heart couldn''t help but warm up at the sight of this.


    ******


    Flower petals were floating amidst a continuous chain of grand pces. Inside a specific pce hall, the white-robed, beautiful Seventh Mei Yu, was currently in distress.


    She had already be a World Deity, but a stage one World Deity like her was in no position to participate in the matter regarding her father.


    "Father!"


    "What should I do, father is being pursued." Seventh Mei Yu could feel herself getting more and more worried.


    A short while ago, her teacher, Monarch Mother Whirlpool, had left her with some information as well as an order, "Disciple, one of your father''s bodies, Monarch Mo Xue''s avatar, was killed by a team of experts. His other body is currently hiding inside of Lake Heart Ind, but it is also being pursued. I''m afraid I cannot do anything about this matter! For the moment, it would be best if you remained here. You''re forbidden from going out and acting as you wish."


    While the information regarding Monarch Mo Xue''s situation had yet to truly spread, most stage four World Deities and powerful existences were already aware of this matter. The resentful Nine Yang Pce Head and Old Mother Withered Tree had even signaled stage four World Deities to upy the Mo Xue Empire in secret!


    Just a few days after the news were transmitted.


    "Your Highness Seventh, our country is currently on the verge of total copse. Most neighboring empires have begun eating into our Mo Xue Empire, and it''s looking more and more like the empire is doomed to fall."


    "Your Highness Seventh, the World Deity avatar of the third princess destroyed itself, and her pce has been upied."


    "Various World Deities have betrayed the empire."


    "Little sister, do note here."


    "Little sister, we''re all fine, but the empire won''t be able to continue standing."


    A great volume of news had arrived, further increasing the worry Seventh Mei Yu was feeling. Monarch Mo Xue had sent her a single message, "Little Seventh, do not leave Monarch Mother Whirlpool''s side. She''ll definitely protect you! This matter I''ve gotten myself into is nothing for you to worry about."


    She should not worry?


    How could she not worry?


    "I want to see teacher." Seventh Mei Yu decided she would beg her teacher if she had to.


    "Junior Disciple Sister, our teacher will not see you. She will not take action on this matter," Monarch Mother Whirlpool''s attendant replied.


    It only made sense that she would not involve herself.


    This matter concerned too many experts, one of them even being the Nine Yang Pce Head. He was one of the Temporal Ind Lord most beloved disciples, and hisbat power was also extraordinary. Even if Monarch Mother Whirlpool was even more protective of her disciples, she would still not go into battle against several powerful existences for their sake.


    Having returned to his supervisor envoy residence, Xue Ying was now getting ready to head on to the rumored ruins of the Lake Heart Ind.


    "What?" Xue Ying soon received news that the entire Mo Xue Empire, having gone through storm and wind and rain, was now on the verge ofplete copse.


    "Xue Ying, what should we do?" Jing Qiu asked. "My father''s other body is still trapped in the distant ruins of the Lake Heart Ind, and the surrounding empires have already begun their invasions on his empire. For them to be so daring must mean that they''re obtained the support of a powerful existence."


    Xue Ying noded.


    Most stage four World Deities would not really care about the size of their empire. Furthermore, Monarch Mo Xue had not truly died.


    "About that, I think I can solve this problem," Xue Ying said. Having said that, he operated hismunication wristband to begin talking with some people.


    "Monarch Chen Yi, it''s me, Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, such a rare asion. Why have you looked for me?"


    "I''ve received word regarding Monarch Mo Xue''s current situation. I had the grace of receiving Monarch Mo Xue''s guidance back during the Myriad Flower Feast, and his kindness is something I could never forget. We don''t even know for whether he''s alive alive or dead at this moment, and I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about that. However, I do wish I could at least the Mo Xue Empire he created."


    "Oh¡­ so Monarch Mo Xue had actually done Your Highness a favor in the past."


    Xue Ying began spreading the word.


    After so many stage four World Deities having visited him over the years, he naturally had a way to contact them. He had already finished speaking with more than ten overlords whose territories were close to the empire. For him to have done such a thing represented that Monarch Mo Xue had done Xue Ying a great favor, and that Xue Ying truly wished to protect his empire!


    Xue Ying even asked the people he contacted to help spread the message to various other powers!


    In the Mo Xue Empire.


    The graceful, luxurious fifth princess, World Deity He Xue was standing in mid-air, staring furiously toward a mighty team of soldiers led by a stage three World Deity.


    "Even you dared to betray my Mo Xue Empire?" the beautiful He Xue asked in anger. "General Chen, my father has never treated you unfairly."


    "Monarch''s True Deity Heart is going to soon crumble, and he even ended up offending several powerful existences. Fifth princess, there''s nothing I can do about this," the long-bearded World Deity in the lead replied indifferently. "Fifth princess, you should not attempt to resist. If you do, there''s no telling that a careless strike won''t kill you. That would be a shame."


    "Good, very good." He Xue''s heart was ovee with sorrow.


    Her other body had already left the ce, yet seeing the enormous empire which his father had governed crumble apart and turn into ashes, she could not help but weep.


    However, all of a sudden, the expression disyed by the long-bearded World Deity changed. An obvious frown on his face, he waved his hand and ordered, "Everyone, disperse!"


    His subordinates were at a loss and World Deity He Xue was just as stunned.


    On the same day, everyst one of the surrounding empires which had been invading the Mo Xue Empire turned tail and left. Before long, the empire had already regained its peace and stability, leaving many of the World Deities still loyal and Monarch Mo Xue''s daughters in a daze Very soon, a certain piece of information reached their ears¡ªthe personal disciple of His Majesty, Xue Ying, had sent down word.


    He said that, during the Myriad Flower Feast, he had the grace of receiving Monarch Mo Xue''s guidance. He also hinted at the idea that he wished to protect the Mo Xue Empire!


    Such words were said by Xue Ying!


    Most stage four World Deities would not dare offend him just to continue the assault on the Mo Xue Empire!


    Even Old Mother Withered Tree, the Prison Dragon Emperor, and the Nine Yang Pce Head ceased all hostilities on the empire after hearing of it. After all, the potential Xue Ying had already disyed was terrifying, and it was well-known that he would most likely reach the level of the three ancestors as soon as he became a powerful existence. Furthermore, Xue Ying merely sought to protect an empire, and not Mo Xue himself. Naturally, nobody had refused to show him any face and continue attacking.


    Seventh Mei Yu, who was under the apprenticeship of Monarch Mother Whirlpool, had also received word of it.


    Dong Bo spread word that he wishes to defend the Mo Xue Empire? Seventh Mei Yu was stunned. The teenager by whose side she participated in the Myriad Flower Feast had already advanced to such a stage. As soon as he released that message, the various powers felt obliged to show him some respect. He did all this just because of that time when father taught him once?


    Seventh Mei Yu heart swelled with gratitude, despite not being aware that Xue Ying was actually her brother-inw.


    ******

 Chapter 523 - Lake Heart Island

    <h4>Chapter 523: Lake Heart Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Mo Xue Empire quickly regained its peace. Currently located in the distant territory of the Bloodshed God Pce, Xue Ying was paying close notice to any developments there. He even took the initiative to express his gratitude as soon as he heard that the various neighboring empires had retreated, to which the leaders of those empires politely replied with, "Had we known that Monarch Mo Xue had some ties with Your Highness, we would not have acted in the first ce," or "The empire''s territory is not of much importance to us anyway."


    They had all been very cordial.


    Xue Ying did not me them for how they had acted beforehand either. He was well aware of how cruel the world of cultivation truly was. Once the wall fell, the crowd woulde pushing through. Without any friendly rtions, why would they help Mo Xue?


    On the other hand, the threats issued by the Nine Yang Pce Head, Old Mother Withered Tree and the other existences on their levels made sure that most stage four World Deities would not dare to interfere!


    Only someone like Xue Ying, a much younger figure still in his time of splendor could force the various other powers to show him respect when he acted. This was only a minor matter, after all. Had he tried to use his influence during a real opportunity, such as during an opportunity that would allow one to transcend the river of time and be eternal, or during the appearance of a true god weapons, nobody would have cared about showing him any face.


    Hu!


    A Starfield Flying Ship left the Calm Sea Prefecture''s Eastern Region City. On its deck could be seen Xue Ying in his usual attire, and Jing Qiu who was wearing a mask meant to hide her true identity. Both were looking out at the tunnel surrounding them.


    "Xue Ying, the ruins of Lake Heart Ind are rumored to have been found even before the emergence of the Deity world," Jing Qiu said. "Both of us might have collected as much information as we could regarding this ce, and father might have also given us plenty of extra intel, but it''s necessarily true that nothing will change when we get to experience it personally. Most experts who visit Lake Heart Ind have thebat power to match powerful existences. That is the only way they can be considered qualified to adventure within. Even ordinary peak stage four World Deities would have a hard time inside! Any stage four World Deity who enters should be prepared to lose their avatar."


    "Jing Qiu, don''t underestimate yourself. Yourbat power and mine are both rather high." Xue Ying grinned.


    After he seeded in cultivating the"Luminous Sun"to the third boundary of the third volume, hisbat power had greatly increased. On top of that, after many years of research, he sessfully created three important secret skills! He was likely already stronger by a bit than Monarch Cang Yong. Jing Qiu''sbat power was alsoparable to his. Strictly speaking, she could even suppress him during a fight.


    Perhaps they were both weaker by a bitpared to someone like Xue Ying''s Eldest Disciple Brother, Hui Ming, but they were still rtively powerful amongst stage four World Deities, much stronger than any ordinary experts at the same stage.


    "The purpose of our trip inside the Lake Heart Ind at this time is not to seek treasures," Xue Ying began. "If we''re to stumble a ce that seems dangerous, we''ll do our best to avoid it. Our main goal is saving your father, and to bring back the true god weapon."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu gave a slight nod. "Anything we feel is too dangerous we''ll simply try to avoid."


    Had their purpose been to search for treasures, they would continue investigating once they found location that seemed promising. Is was through this method that people would discover hidden treasures.


    In the end, the goal of the two ultimately differed from that of most stage four World Deities.


    ¡­


    Starfield Flying Ships truly were blindingly fast. Xue Ying and his wife only had the chance to chat for a moment before their ship had already crossed the border of the Bloodshed God Pce territory to enter the distant territory of the Myriad God Pce.


    The runs of Lake Heart Ind were sitting close to the boundary of the Myriad God Pce territory.


    "We''re here."


    The tunnel in space time opening like mouth to make space for the ship to fly out.


    Xue Ying and his wife both looked ahead, concealing the space surrounding their ship at the same time. This, in addition to their use of treasures meant to block scouting techniques, meant that there was no way for any expert over a distance to discover undtion of spacetime caused by the ship.


    "Lake Heart Ind!" Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both looked into the distant starry sky ahead of them. There, they saw an immense silvery-white sphere made from water!


    This immense sphere had been reported to have a diameter of 9.45 trillion kilometers.


    While the entire ruins were known as Lake Heart Ind, the ind was actually located at the very center of this enormous ball of water.


    "This ce already existed by the time the Deity world was born. Even my teacher and the others are unable to truly understand it." Xue Ying sighed. "I do wonder where it truly came from."


    "His Majesty and the other experts of his level likely know the truth. Such information would never reach our ears, though," Jing Qiu replied. "Maybe in the eyes of His Majesty and the rest, we''re just too weak."


    "If they''re not willing to tell us, we can just learn more ourselves." Xue Yingughed.


    Sou sou!


    Once they stored the Starfield Flying Ship, the husband and wife tore began tearing through the void to approach the sphere. Every step they took brought them closer and closer, and it was not long until they finally arrived.


    Hua hua hua~ There were countless waves of water rolling around the outer perimeter of the immense sphere.


    "Let''s go!" Xue Ying exchanged a nce with Jing Qiu and, without a shred of hesitation, the two entered.


    Hong!


    Their figures surged with strength. The surface of Xue Ying''s body was now covered by ayer of his luminous sun force, a sun-like, hard force. Meanwhile, Jing Qiu''s body was covered by a violet stream of light. This was a secret technique she had begun cultivating after bing a stage four World Deity called"Violet Sunrise". Its primary use was the ability to hide her identity, which meant she could not use her other World Deity ranked secret techniques. However, since she was already a stage four World Deity, she could now begin researching side daos, which allowed her to cultivate more secret techniques. This specific technique she had chosen from within the Crimson Rock Mountain, meaning to pair it up with the sword techniques she already had.


    "So cold." As soon as he entered the enormous Lake Sea Ind sphere, Xue Ying began to feel the movement of water was it flowed around him. It gave off an icy-cold feeling which quickly began to permeating his body, forcing Xue Ying to use his luminous sun force to form a protectiveyer, blocking the water froming within a certain distance from his body.


    The flow of silvery-white water ced an extreme burden on any swimmer.


    That was because every single droplet of water forming it weighed an incredible amount! They were, in fact, heavier thans. Countless of these exact droplets of water were flowing and surging about. Only people who wielded destructive power such as stage four World Deities and above could pass through here unhindered.


    "Thews here are very strange," Jing Qiumented. "They''re heavily restricting my World Deity domain. On top of that, my Violet Sunrise feels like it''s being pushed down by a huge pressure, allowing me to extend it to no more than five kilometers or so. Xue Ying, what about you?"


    "Me? I''m still trying to see how far I can take it," Xue Ying said.


    Indeed, his luminous sun force had yet to be limited in how far it could go.


    Just how was it possible for Xue Ying to have thebat power of a stage four World Deity despite being a stage three World Deity? It was precisely due to his luminous sun force! After he sessfully cultivated the third boundary of the third volume, his luminous sun force reached an extremely terrifying level. Every single strand of this force was not only extremely sharp, allowing it to pass through the flow of water unhindered. However, the water was still able to weaken it gradually and even block itpletely upon reaching a milestone of one million kilometers.


    "One million kilometers." Xue Yingughed.


    "It went that far?" Jing Qiu was overjoyed. The flow of water of this Lake Heart Ind was not particrly turbulent, but their naked eyes still only allowed them to see up to a distance of a few thousand kilometers or so. "That means our scouting treasures have be temporarily useless. They''re only able to go as far as one hundred thousand kilometers, after all. Your luminous sun force is truly too formidable. I wonder just how powerful it will be once you reach the fourth boundary."


    "By then, mybat power should be roughly simr to Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming''s," Xue Ying replied. "However, the fourth boundary is truly difficult to reach. My true body has been studying it back in the Crimson Rock Mountain all this time, but I am still quite some distance away topleting it."


    "Absolute arts truly are incredible." Jing Qiu could not help but sigh.


    For them to boost a stage three World Deity''sbat power almost to the level of a powerful existence, they truly were worthy of the title of ''absolute''. It truly was no wonder that even powerful existences went mad over the chance to acquire them. Unfortunately,plete and perfected absolute arts were truly too rare, most having already been acquired by His Majesty, the Temporal Ind Lord, and other such existences. Perhaps the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master also had an absolute art that he could impart to others.


    The two tore through the mighty flow of water in a rather casual manner.


    In his mind, Xue Ying was constantly reying the introduction he had received regarding the Lake Heart Ind. The vast waters on the outer perimeter were known to be rtively safe, but even they were associated with certain dangers. Some particrly unfortunate encounters might even part powerful existences on the level of the three ancestors from their lives! The innermost section of the Lake Heart Ind even contained an area that His Majesty would find dangerous.


    Hu!


    Xue Ying''s luminous sun force covered an area of one million kilometers in every direction, allowing him to sense danger in advance. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu proceeded further inwards with great care.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying suddenly frowned. He felt a mighty power that seemed able to could crush anything in its pathe into contact with his luminous sun force. The power seemed mellow and overbearing at the same time, and it also disyed a mixture of strength and suppression which sent part of his luminous sun force crumbling.


    **

 Chapter 524 - Meteorite Mansioni

    <h4>Chapter 524: Meteorite Mansioni</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "It''s the undercurrent!" Xue Ying''s expression changed suddenly as he hurriedly transmitted a message, "Jing Qiu, there''s an undercurrenting our way!"


    Jing Qiu''splexion paled at the sound of this.


    Even some of thergerkes and seas would have undercurrents running through them. The Lake Heart Ind''s silvery-white water ball had a diameter of approximately 9.45 trillion kilometers; it was only would natural that its undercurrents would be very fierce. Seeing how every single water droplet was incredibly heavy, and passing through the water even under normal circumstances was already an arduous task, the arrival of an undercurrent would be a very dangerous event. The power of an undercurrent ramming into someone would be truly frightening.


    Indeed, the impact force of an undercurrent was very powerful. Normal stage four World Deities were unable to resist it, likely dying as soon as they were hit. Only some of the more formidable powerful existences would dare use their bodies to forcibly resist these surging undercurrents of the Lake Heart Ind. However, if they chose to do such a thing, their bodies would simply be swept along as if they no longer belonged to themselves!


    On top of that, weaker experts would not even get the chance to escape, since the undercurrent moved with great speed. As such, most people would end up only having time to hide within their Starfield Flying Ships! These ships were extremely stable, or, at the very least, more stable and sturdy than the bodies of most World Deities, allowing them to resist the surge. Yet even the ships would be swept along by the undercurrent. If one''s luck was good enough, the undercurrent might bring them to a miraculous encounter! The absolute majority would simply be ced in a dangerous situation, though.


    "Go." Xue Ying used his luminous sun force to predict the direction of the surging undercurrent, allowing him and his wife to escape it.


    Hong long long~ A titanic undercurrent over one hundred million kilometers wide came charging through at a speed of roughly one hundred kilometers per second.


    In the usual void, Xue Ying would not have had any need to care about such a thing, but here, in the flowing waters of Lake Heart Ind''s inner parts, both his and his wife''s flying speed was extremely slow. They could feel the undercurrent slowly getting closer and closer to them. With it stretching out over an area of a hundred million kilometers, avoiding it proved difficult.


    "Quick, let''s move."


    Xue Ying was trying his best to escape.


    "If we can''t escape, we''ll have to hide inside the Starfield Flying Ship and hope for good luck." Xue Ying felt a tinge of bitterness in his heart. He truly did not think they would be met with trouble before even reaching the core of the ind. If they were to die inside of this flowing wateryer, it would be too sad. Indeed, throughout history, there were many stage four World Deities and powerful existences who actually ended up dying in theyer of flowing water prior to arriving at the ind proper.


    Xiu-


    Xue Ying and his wife were trying their hardest to escape the undercurrent in spite of the omnipresent feeling of suppression. They were unable to set down World Deity domains, and they could not employ methods of tearing through the void.


    The surging undercurrent seemed like an immense monster pressing down on them, closing in to Xue Ying and his wife with every passing moment. 500,000 kilometers, 450,000 kilometers, 400,000 kilometers¡­


    "Xue Ying, I truly did not even consider that we might meet such a huge disaster so soon," Jing Qiu transmitted over.


    "There''s a meteorite!" A feeling of great joy surged through Xue Ying heart as he saw it.


    The central ind of Lake Heart Ind was surrounded by a few hundred million meteorites located located in theyer of flowing water. Naturally, these meteorites were by no means ordinary, being so sturdy that they surpassed imagination. Nobody had been able to destroy one so far. Several hundred millions of these meteorites hade together to form a mystical array which protected Lake Heart Ind without pause!


    Other than that, these meteorites were also known as the safe spots for the cultivators who wanted to cross the flowing water!


    "Quickly now! It''s right there, to our left." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were rushing toward it with all the strength they could muster. Fortunately, the undercurrent wasing from a direction that was different from the starry sky meteorite''s location. Xue Ying and his wife were both flying as fast as they possibly could.


    "I can see it!" The two of them finally reached the enormous meteorite.


    The meteorites inside of Lake Heart Ind were all shared a diameter of about five thousand kilometers.


    They were quite small individually, but hundreds of millions of them could form an incrediblyrge array. This particr meteorite was entirely ck in color, and its surface was riddled with huge gouges forming a veined pattern. These gouges gave off the feeling that they formed into some ancient array. However, this little meteorite was nothing more than a very small part of a huge array, and Xue Ying could not get any new insights from it.


    The gouges which formed into a veined patterns looked very simr to valleys.


    Xue Ying and his wife had both entered one of the closest gouge of veined patterns on the surface of the meteorite. The gouge itself was about a dozen kilometers deep.


    It was only after the two rushed into one of these valleys that they could let out a breath of relief. Very soon, they felt a powerful force sweeping over them.


    Hong long long long~ The huge undercurrent swept its way across. The flow of water had taken on a rapid and fierce aspect, forcibly suppressing everything in its path as it ruthlessly swept over the meteorite. However, the meteorite remained firm and stable under this force, as if it did not consider this undercurrent worthy of its effort. As the surging undercurrent swept over the surface of the meteorite, only a slight portion of the current passed through the gouges forming the veined pattern. By the time it entered the valley-like pattern, it was much weaker than usual.


    Hu hu hu.


    Xue Ying and his wife were both grabbing onto a wall-life surface next to them. Even this weaker version of the current sweeping through the valley was still rather powerful, strong enough to destabilize Xue Ying''s and Jing Qiu''s foothold. Very soon, however, this secondary current also passed.


    "How incredible¡­" Xue Ying and his wife let out a shared sigh of relief.


    "We were fortunate enough to have been close to one of these Lake Heart Ind meteories." Xue Ying sighed. "Without it, we would have lost control of our bodies by the time the undercurrent passed. The normalyer of flowing water is not so dangerous, but the undercurrent would have swept us along. It would have kept moving with us unable to escape it and, over time, we would have likely encountered something so dangerous that would have lost us our lives."


    "Xue Ying, take a look," Jing Qiu said as she pointed downwards.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked to where his wife was pointing. The valley they were currently in was roughly a dozen kilometers deep, and more than a few thousand kilometers long. Somewhere in the distance but still inside the valley could be seen something like a mansion.


    "A mansion?" Xue Ying was startled. The building was, without a doubt, a mansion¡ªthe abode of a cultivator!


    "Xue Ying, let''s go take a closer look," Jing Qiu said.


    "Alright. I do wonder whether this mansion was only recently constructed, or if it''s an ancient building," Xue Ying sent back as he flew over alongside Jing Qiu. In the meantime, he had already sent out his luminous sun force out to rapidly envelop this entire region.


    "The hundreds of millions of meteorites of Lake Heart Ind are dispersed all throughout theyer of water. That we''vended on this specific meteorite is nothing more than coincidence, so I really don''t think the mansion will belong to a cultivator of our generation," Jing Qiu said. "That is, unless it belongs to a powerful existence who can live forever."


    Before long, Xue Ying and his wife arrived at the main entrance of the mansion. At a first nce, the building seemed average size, though its foundation was quite stable. The doors to the mansion were half-open, likely due to the undercurrent which had been charging through over the years, tearing apart everything in its path.


    "It''s unlikely that a cultivator has lived here in a very long time," Jing Qiu determined as soon as she saw the building.


    "It does seem rather decrepit." With a step, Xue Ying entered the building. Inside, he could see several areas which had already begun to erode.


    The courtyard of the mansion wasn''t veryrge, and they arrived at the main hall quite quickly.


    Some arrays seemed to have been ced down to prevent the flow of water to enter the hall. Its insides, however, were empty.


    "What a deste ce," Xue Yingmented. At the same time, he kept on walking towards the back door of the hall. From there, they passed through a corridor to arrive at an inner section of the hall. This portion had clearly been a more private spot, which they could tell from the arrays ced down to aid in the usual process of cultivation.


    "Look at these walls!" Jing Qiu shouted out.


    Xue Ying walked over.


    Indeed, some words had been carved on surface of the hall''s walls. There seemed to be three distinct styles of handwriting, each of them differing in depth. They seemed to have been left behind by three different people.


    The leftmost words read as such: "I, Zhen Yun, was stuck at the stage four realm, leading me to construct a courtyard here and undergo bitter cultivation. I have also sent an avatar into the ruins of Lake Heart Ind in search of fortuitous encounters¡­"


    As she read through, Jing Qiu couldn''t help butment, "Xue Ying, I''ve somehow never heard of a stage four World Deity by the name of Zhen Yun before."


    "I''ve not heard of him either," Xue Ying replied.


    "That means he likely failed to be a powerful existence." Jing Qiu shook her head.


    Xue Ying said, "It''s not so easy to be a powerful existence." While the number of stage four World Deities currently living in the Deity world was only sorge, a great many stage four World Deities had emerged in the time from the Deity world''s birth and up until the current moment. However, most of them were stuck at thest step, failing to transcend into eternity. The first master of this courtyard as well as its builder was likely one of the people who remained unable to transcend.


    If one sessfully transcend to be a powerful existence, even if they ended up dying afterwards, they would be incredibly important figures. There was no way that both Xue Ying and his wife would have never heard of them.


    **

 Chapter 525 - Emperor Heavencloud

    <h4>Chapter 525: Emperor Heavencloud</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The two finished looking at the characters left behind by Zhen Yun, though they learned nothing new in the process.


    Xue Ying then turned to the characters in the middle. "Like Zhen Yun before me, I, Chen Yu Tian, am stuck as a stage four World Deity. The Lake Heart Ind ruins are supposed to be either the best of the second-best ruins in the entire Deity world, and I am certain that there will be opportunities here that can help me break through.


    Reading up to that point, Xue Ying looked to Jing Qiu beside him. She softly said, "I''ve never heard of him."


    "Neither have I. I''m afraid he also failed," Xue Ying replied, then immediately raised his head and continued reading through. The handwriting continued on the back as such, "I''ve cultivated to this point, yet I still cannot seem to take that final step. My True Deity Heart has already be unsteady, and it is not far from crumbling. There''s not much I have to regret about my life, and I have at the very least lived splendid and free ten billion years. I''ve done whatever my heart has ever wised. After living in this residence for a very long time, I''ve discovered a secret. I trust that there are no more than a few powerful existences in the Deity World who are aware of this matter, but not one of them would ever be willing to divulge it to others. My life will soon be gone, so I will record the secret here for a fated person to learn.


    "The secret is as follows: in the surroundings of the Lake Heart Ind float more over a hundred million nearly indestructible meteorites, so tough that even someone like His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor, is unable to damage them. These meteorites are so sturdy precisely due to the material that they are made up, something known as Cmity Stone Essence!"


    Xue Ying was stunned speechless.


    Cmity Stone Essence?


    This rare material was not the slightest bit inferior to Demon Bone Ash. It was rumored that ces which went through great cmities would have a chance of spawning Cmity Stone Essence. Normally, it was only found in the form of a fine powder, and each time it was seen, the amount was exceedingly tiny. However, Cmity Stone Essence was truly known to be indestructible, so it was mixed into weapons as they were forged; it one of the greatest materials for refining weapons. Just five hundred grams of Cmity Stone Essence went for about sixty million deity crystals. On top of that, the material could only be obtained through chance encounters!


    "To say that all of these meteorites that are thousands of kilometers in diameter are all made up of Cmity Stone Essence¡­ This Lake Heart Ind is known to have more than a hundred million of these meteorites which form a gigantic array." Xue Ying didn''t dare to believe it.


    Xue Ying continued parsing the written description.


    "While the material is known as indestructible, there''s nothing that can truly resist the test of time. The Lake Heart Ind is surrounded by a vast and mightyyer of flowing water which has been unceasingly battering the meteorites since time immemorial, with the undercurrent crashing into them over and over again. One year, ten years, a hundred years. A hundred million years, one billion years, ten billion years¡­ Even a firmer material would eventually be worn away. After being battered over an endless amount of time, some cracks formed in the outeryers of the meteorites. These cracks umted, bit by bit, and some pieces of them eventually broke off. The pieces that broke off would sometimes weigh fifteen hundred to twenty-five hundred grams, and other times even five or ten thousand grams. They are incredibly valuable.


    "Furthermore, by my judgment, these Lake Heart Ind meteorites have not actually been formed through a natural process. Instead, it was the creator of the Lake Heart Ind who, by unimaginable techniques, set up the terrifying formation array. This array actually draws in the energy of the world to produce the meteorites, essentially creating Cmity Stone Essence out of nothing. Such a method is simply unfathomable. Since the meteorites here are eternally nourished by the energy of the world, they will continue growing everrger even if they end up receiving some damage.


    "This is all because of the formation array exists! Although the Lake Heart Ind ruins have been around even before the creation of the Deity world, they are stillpletely intact."


    Xue Ying couldn''t help but let out a gasp of shock upon reading this description. Using a formation array to condense and create Cmity Stone Essence? And it had already formed no fewer than a hundred million meteorites already?


    "We''ll have to go check it out in a bit," Jing Qiu said. She then looked towards thest set of character on the wall which left her just as startled. "Look, Xue Ying. These are Emperor Heavencloud''s words."


    Xue Ying also looked over.


    Emperor Heavencloud was also a stage four World Deity, but he was a very famous one amongst them. He was, after all, a grade one True Meaning Transcendent as well as a Realm Lord! He was well-known for his valiant might. At first he was no more than the personal disciple of an ordinary powerful existence, but he then came across a fortuitous encounter which gave him ess to a mysterious absolute art. Using it, he ughtered and fought, spreading his name far and wide.


    At that point, the Myriad God Pce Master took a fancy to him, causing him to appear in person before him and giving Emperor Heavencloud the chance to be a disciple for a second time, this time under of the Myriad God Pce Master himself who provided him with careful guidance.


    At that point, the Heavencloud Emperor began to soar even higher. He eventually obtained two absolute arts whichplemented each other, raising hisbat strength to an exceedingly high level! He was still a stage four World Deity he gained the great achievement of having killed a powerful existence in a head-on fight. This was simply an inconceivable matter. Even if his name was already two hundred billion years old, his fame was simply enormous, and it natural that both Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were aware of such an incredible character.


    However, Emperor Heavencloud seemed to have always been fighting and ughtering his way through life since birth.


    He once had found a woman whom he truly loved. She was also a stage four World Deity, but she had died at the hands of the Overlord of Destruction, one of three ancestors of the Bloodshed God Pce. Emperor Heavencloud was ovee with hatred. With his identity as a Realm Lord, there was nothing that could threaten his life, so he embarked on a quest to defeat the Overlord of Destructing. At the start, the fight was very bitter, and his avatar would be killed time and time again! Every time, however, he would simply recreate his avatar in the material world and then send it out to attack again.


    He was killed so many times, yet with each battle, his strength would increase further and further.


    As a stage four World Deity, his strength was already approached that of the three ancestors. Of course, he never reached a point where he was trulyparable to them. In all of history, there was only one figure who could be as powerful as the ancestors as a stage four World Deity¡ªthe Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    Emperor Heavencloud and the Overlord of Destruction were engaged in a bitter fight.


    Eventually, the Bloodshed God Emperor appeared in an attempt to broker peace, but even this had led nowehere.


    Emperor Heavencloud refused to show anyone face, and his master, the Myriad God Pce Master, was also defending him.


    At that time, he caused a sensation in the entire Deity World, leaving many powerful existences in fear of him. They were afraid of the oue a fight against such a madman would have.


    However, he was said to have failed his attempt to break through to be a powerful existence, and word of him quickly stopped spreading. He disappeared without a sound.


    "I did not expect that this evildoer who fought against the heavens and the earth, and even battled the Overlord of Destruction for an endless amount of time, would have also lived here for any stretch of time." Xue Ying began reading through the characters on the wall.


    "For a part of my life, I, Heavencloud, have had countless grudges and killed many who stood in my path. Whomever I disliked, I would fight and kill as I saw fit, and I was extremely content with that life. At some point, I came across Qiu Lan, the true love of my entire life. However, that old thief Destruction destroyed everything. I promise here that I will behead him, even if he is the master of the Bloodshed God Emperor himself! Hahaha¡­ That old thief Destruction is a cowardly figure. Afraid for his future, he unexpectedly pleaded his own disciple, the Bloodshed God Emperor, asking him for a Karma Fire Flower. His plot caused an endless amount of karma to fall upon me.


    "But even if he''d ced a greater amount of karma on me, should I really care?


    "I have confidence that my Dao Heart will break through any obstacle.


    "I have single-mindedly cultivated inside this residence, waiting for an opportunity in the formation array core within this very meteorite. With the help of the meteorite formation array core, I was able to sense the entire vast array of the Lake Heart Ind. I have been studying it for years beyond count, and I''ve learned much. I now have the confidence to use force and break through thews. Once myprehension reaches a high enough level, and my Dao Heart bes strong enough, I will break through the fetters of karma and be a powerful existence.


    "My message ends here, with a pledge: I will use my life to end this fight! My True Deity Heart might now be on the verge of copse, but the more I approach the final moment, the more I feel that it is time for me to struggle free of these fetters and transcend.


    "Failure means death.


    "I must seed, and I will seed. At the core of the meteorite formation array, I have constructed a pavilion. Those fromter generations should be able to find it.


    As they finished reading the words, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu exchanged a nce.


    "To think that one of the three ancestors, the master of the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Overlord of Destruction, would actually use the Karma Fire Flower of legends just to plot against Emperor Heavencloud." Jing Qiu sighed. "In spite of his incredible status, he did not dare fight a head-on-battle, and neither did he dare wait for Emperor Heavencloud to be a powerful existence, deciding to rather plot against him. News of this has never spread through the Deity World before."


    Xue Ying could sense a heaven-shattering violence in those words. He could vaguely rte to this dazzling character who had lived two hundred billion years before him. Even at a time when his True Deity Heart was on the verge of copse, his Dao Heart remained so firm. That truly was formidable.


    It was a pity¡­ a pity that he had been ruined. Otherwise, after he became a powerful existence he would have had boundless prospects.


    "The Overlord of Destruction is still teacher''s master," Xue Ying said. "Emperor Heavencloud might have been a dazzling when he was still alive, but as soon as he perished, his fame vanished like smoke in thin air. The reason these news never spread is likely that teacher and the Myriad God Pce Master reached some kind ofpromise after negotiation.


    "Ai, what a pity." Taking onest nce at the words, Xue Ying shook his head.


    The Overlord of Destruction belonged to his faction, but Xue Ying couldn''t help but sympathize more with Emperor Heavencloud.


    Emperor Heavencloud''s Dao Heart could not be shaken, and his will to fight remained steady even in hisst hour. However, Xue Ying, as a member of theter generations, was very clear that Emperor Heavencloud had ultimately failed.


    **

 Chapter 526 - Wont Give in Yet

    <h4>Chapter 526: Won''t Give in Yet</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked through the rest of the mansion alongside Jing Qiu, but they did not discover anything else. They soon decided to just leave the ce.


    Hua.


    Leaving through the main entrance, they found themselves back in the great valley. All of a sudden, a great amount of light suddenly appeared around Xue Ying''s figure. This was none other than his luminous sun force which had begun spreading out. It quickly covered this entire five thousand kilometers wide meteorite.


    "Find anything?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "The surface of this meteorite has many signs of cracks, but most of them aren faint. There are only eight spots with more distinct cracks." Xue Yingughed. "Let''s go check them out. Maybe we can peel off some Cmity Stone Essence from one of the eight spots."


    In a few steps, both husband and wife had already arrived at a specific location on the surface of the meteorite. Here, they saw a rocky portion of the surface that was almost split open, leaving behind strands of debris.


    "This crack here is the biggest one, and an entire rock has almost fallen apartpletely." Xue Ying chuckled. "This particr meteorite hasn''t been visited by any cultivators in a long time. That''s the only way we got to discover this ce."


    "Let me give it a try." Having said this, Jing Qiu pointed out her finger.


    Xiu.


    A strand of sword light shot out forming a total of nine thin swords. This was none other than Jing Qiu''s personal blood-refined Deity warrior. These thin swords exuded terrifying might as they smashed right into the most critical section of the crack. At the realm the couple was currently at, their could over their strength was nigh perfect. Be it on this Cmity Stone Essence or on any other mysterious objects inside of this watery environment, if they were to just blindly use their force, perhaps only 1% would prove effective.


    It was only when they sent out their strength through theirprehension of the realm that the efficiency would increase.


    Dang dang dang~ Continuous shing sounds could now be hearding from the crack. The rock was clearly on the very verge of falling off, with only the smallest part still connected it to the meteorite. Even so, the attack was only able to leave it trembling for a while without actually breaking it off. Their n wasn''t even to destroy the Cmity Rock Essence itself. They simply wanted to send some force through the cracks in, but even Jing Qiu, in spite of her status as a stage four World Deity expert, was unable to break the fragment apart. She had even used her blood-refined Deity warrior in the previous attempt.


    "I can''t believe it. Let me give it another go." Jing Qiu focused even harder on her second attempt, merging the nine thin swords into a single sword array that floated in mid-air.


    "Haha, take your time," Xue Ying said from the side as he snickered. His wife was indeed quitepetitive.


    Hong!


    The nine thin swords suddenly shot out in the form of a strand of resplendent sword light. It moved in a sh so that only the arc of its movement was visible by the time it shed against the rock. The rock shook once more before that single part keeping it attached brokepletely, leaving the rock to fall to the side.


    "Sess!" Xue Ying immediately praised her.


    Jing Qiu extended her hand, causing the piece of Cmity Rock Essence to fly into her hands. She felt it for a second before she finally threw it in Xue Ying''s direction. "You can keep it."


    "You''re giving it to me?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "This is the most valuable thing I''ve ever found, and I want you to have it as a gift." Jing Qiu giggled.


    Xue Ying grabbed the fragment of Cmity Rock Essence. As he felt it over, he gave a nod. "It weighs roughly six kilograms, so I can see how it would be the most valuable thing you''ve found." This single rock was worth about seven to eight hundred million Deity crystals, a valueparable to the entire umted wealth of a newly-emerged stage four World Deity. Of course, some of the stronger stage three World Deities who had lived for a longer period of time might also have been able to earn such a sum.


    Even greedier figures like the Venomous Ying World Deity would fear to covet such a huge amount.


    "Let''s go check out the next crack, then." Jing Qiu was rtively happy. Essentially stumbling across such a huge sum of money was bound to make anyone happy.


    ¡­


    The two then teamed up to break apart some rocks in one more location. When it came to this second fragment, they only managed to separate it once afterunching a joint attack on the weak spot. As for the other six more distinct cracks, they had failed to break a fragment off regardless of how they went about it.


    Even then, these two rocks alone reached abined weight of ten kilograms.


    "These Lake Heart Ind ruins are, indeed, something different. We''ve had some pretty huge gains before we even reached the ind itself," Jing Qiu said.


    "We could only gain this much because we were lucky enough tond on this specific meteor with the abode where the senior left behind a notice to inform us of this matter. Otherwise, we might have never discovered this secret," Xue Ying said. Very few people were aware of this information. This was primarily because there just were not that many people who would dare to venture into the Lake Heart Ind, while the number of people who just happened tond on a meteorite was even smaller.


    After all, the enormous silvery-white sphere of water which enveloped Lake Heart Ind had a diameter of 9.45 trillion kilometers. Even with a hundred million meteorites inside, when they were scattered all throughout such arge space, they became rather hard to find.


    Of course, Xue Ying himself had no intention of publicizing this matter either. He was not so foolish as to lose such an opportunity. The myriad existences of the world all followed a cycle of thews, so anyone who hoped to obtain something would have to pay an equivalent price.


    Hu.


    The two continued walking along the surface of the meteorite, crossing through many huge valleys.


    "It''s deep within here." Xue Ying''s luminous sun force spread out. He had long since discovered the corpse and pavilion left behind by Emperor Heavencloud.


    Within a deep recess of the great canyon, there was a circr gap in an array diagram. In fact, the array diagram itself was formed up entirely of patterns formed by simr gaps.


    "Let''s go inside."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu passed through the first gap, following the enormous array diagram gaps for more than fifteen hundred kilometers before finally entering an enormous empty cavern.


    This enormous empty cavern was about 500 kilometers in length of area.


    At the very center of this cavern was a pavilion. Inside it, the two spotted a figure sitting cross-legged and looking forward. A ball of silver and red light was floating right across his eyes. The light had a truly dazzling feel to it, and it seemed to have formed a truly splendid array diagram with more than a hundred million nodes continuously revolving about.


    "Monarch Heavenly Cloud." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu walked over.


    While there was no doubt that the figure sitting cross-legged was none other than Emperor Heavencloud¡­ he was actually just a corpse!


    Emperor Heavencloud was a truly muscr, sturdy man. Even after his death, his figure sitting cross-legged on the floor still had a broad back and a muscr frame that emitted a truly heroic, tyrannical aura. His will had long since be one with his body, despite his death having urred more than two hundred billion years earlier, his terrifying willpower had yet to dissipate. The sight of such strong will caused the expressions on the two''s faces to change.


    "This is¡­!" Xue Ying walked closer to take a look at Emperor Heavencloud''s face, and the sight left him stunned.


    "He, how could he¡­"


    "Even after his death, he refused to close his eyes or lower his head?" Xue Ying did not dare believe his eyes.


    Emperor Heavencloud was simply sitting there, looking up at the array diagram illusion in front of his eyes. His eyebrows were thick, his eyes filled with spirit and terrifying desire. It must be stated that, during one''s death, their True Deity Heart would immediately dissipate. For him to remain staring at the array diagram even after his True Deity Heart crumbled apart, and to never stop fighting and searching for any strand of hope¡­


    "Even death couldn''t force him to give up." Xue Ying watched on with a solemn expression.


    This was what it meant to be an absolutely proud and heavenly character.


    Even after his True Deity Heart crumbled, he still kept his head raised and his eyes open, fixed on the array diagram. His eyes were filled with desire so intense that Xue Ying could actually feel it.


    "Such will."


    "What a Dao Heart."


    Xue Ying imeediately began contemting.


    Emperor Heavencloud had died more than two hundred billion years ago, yet his will did not disperse from this space. Such characters were so rare that Xue Ying might never get to see another in his entire life. He had seen many stage four World Deities before, but not one ever astonished him so much. Having met such people like his Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming, as well as Forefather Scarlet me and other powerful existences, he still had to admit not one of those people had a will that was as strong as this person''s.


    Only the people who hade during the Myriad Flower Feast like the the Abyss Rulers, His Majesty and the three ancestors mightpare, but was unable to discern such things back then.


    Even so, ordinary powerful existences, in Xue Ying''s opinion, would absolutely not have the will or Dao Heart to surpass this person before him. After all, this man had thoroughly terrified even the Overlord of Destruction himself. Emperor Heavencloud had brought the overlord to a point where he was so frightened that he even disregarded his reputation just to beg the Bloodshed God Emperor for a treasure which would allow him to scheme against him.


    "Will, will¡­" Xue Ying continued contemting.


    He sat cross-legged next to the emperor and closed his eyes.


    "Xue Ying?" Standing at the side, Jing Qiu had also been startled by the terrifying undtions of will released by Emperor Heavencloud''s corpse. By the time she regained her senses, she discovered that her husband had taken a cross-legged stance on the ground and began cultivating with his eyes closed. She could not help but feel puzzled about this matter, but she did not dare disturb him either.


    ¡­


    After he sat down with his eyes closed, Xue Ying finally became aware of something.


    Ever since he he became the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciple, he was seen as a truly dazzling figure. By now, however, he felt it necessary to take the initiative and bring his wife over to the ruins of Lake Heart Ind partly because he felt his peaceful life had begun eroding his will.


    At first, it was nothing more than a vague feeling, but as soon as he saw Emperor Heavencloud''s corpse whose head was head raised even after death, and his eyes still open, something moved inside of Xue Ying.


    He understood that there was a huge gap between him and the man sitting before him.


    To seek the Dao Heart! To have a determined will!


    From my youth and to this moment, I''ve kept pushing my way forward, be it for the sake of my little brother, or for the sake of my parents, or for the sake of Xia n, or for my wife''s sake. Before I knew it, I had already be a grade one True Meaning Transcendent. But what then? After I became teacher''s disciple, I might have increased in power really quickly, but that was only because the aspects of extremity, chaos, and world were three of my favourite paths from back when I was still a Transcendent. It was only natural that I could seed inprehending them so quickly. In reality, however, my Dao Heart is simply not that strong anymore.


    Right now, I amcking a razor-sharp will,cking an intense desire for a strong Dao Heart. Compared to Emperor Heavencloud, there''s so much I''mcking!


    **

 Chapter 527 - Eleven Years

    <h4>Chapter 527: Eleven Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Jing Qiu looked to her side to see Xue Ying, who had already been sitting cross-legged for half an hour, finally start to open his eyes. His vision seemed much more focused now.


    "Xue Ying, what happened to you?" Jing Qiu couldn''t help but ask.


    Xue Ying stood up, turned to look Emperor Heavencloud''s corpse still staring at the array diagram even in death, and said, "The heart is like a mirror, while cultivating the heart is much like polishing that mirror to allow a clearer reflection. That''s something I must frequently remind myself of time and time again. Otherwise, if dust is left to cover that mirror, the reflection will also dull before long. Emperor Heavencloud''s Dao Heart is strong that it allowed me to understand this point. It let me understand that my Dao Heart is simply not strong enough!


    "However, just having this understanding is not sufficient. If I wish to cultivate my heart, I must walk forward on actual ground. Only by doing so can I ever hope to reaffirm my Dao Heart," Xue Ying exined.


    Jing Qiu saw a newfound sharpness in Xue Ying''s eyes, and could not help but be stunned! Her Dao Heart was quite firm in and of itself, but it was in no wayparable to Xue Ying''s or Emperor Heavencloud''s. Characters like them would be able to press forward regardless of circumstance, and they had a kind of tyranny and focus that came from their ability to give up anything for the sake of their goals.


    "My will might not beparable to his at the moment, but that might not necessarily be true forever. After all, he''s been refining his Dao Heart over ten billion years." Xue Ying smiled. He walked further into the pavilion to take a closer look at the floating ball of silver and red light. These two colorsbined with the countless nodes to form aplete array diagram, with those nodes criss-crossing and transforming without end.


    Xue Ying carefully inspected it before speaking out, "Jing Qiu, it''s quite likely that Emperor Heavencloud is the one who activated this array."


    "I think so too." Jing Qiu agreed. "I''ve spent a bit of time inspecting and I''ve found that it truly is quite deep."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying did the same, moving up to get a more thorough look at the array diagram.


    Weng~


    His consciousness entered the array, making him feel as if his body had shrunk into nothing more than a small dot in the midst of this enormous array diagram. Surrounding it, he could only see seemingly countlesss revolving all around. In fact, there were than a hundred millions in uninterrupted motion. While seemingly slow at nce, everyst gave off an unique sense of beauty. On top of that, each was moving along a distinct orbit which gave the whole set a sense of vastness.


    It gave off a feeling simr to facing the entire material world. The nts were like the countless mortal realms revolving through the material world.


    In spite of their simrities, the array exuded an aura that was more tyrannical than what the material world was known for! It was a direct, oppressive tyranny, as if nobody would be allowed to move the array even an inch!


    If the vastw of the material realm gave off the feeling of an ordinary person, then this array could bepared to a full-ted warrior holding onto their weapon!


    "Mn?"


    As he watched the countlesss moving along their orbits, Xue Ying had a sudden insight. He had vaguely sensed the concept of destruction in that motion, and it had even been at a levelparable to the destructive aura which he felting from his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor! There was a terrifying killing intent fermenting inside these slowly movings.


    Once this killing intent was let loose, it seemed like it would tear through the earth and shatter the heavens.


    Since one of Xue Ying''s three most important secret skills focused precisely on this aspect of destruction, he could not help but immerse himself in that feeling. As soon as he did so, he forgot even time.


    ¡­


    The days passed, one after another.


    Jing Qiu had also immersed herself in studying the array diagram, yet she would wake up every once in a while. As a stage four World Deity, she could understand arger part of the array. However, that only served to startle her even more. "It''s no wonder that Emperor Heavencloud chose to focus on this array diagram prior to his death, and use it as hisst gamble! This array formed by the hundred million meteorites of Lake Heart Ind only feels more unfathomable the more I study it."


    The two of them simply stood there and watched the array for more than a month.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying," a voice reached him, seeminglying from far away.


    Peng.


    Xue Ying suddenly woke up, and immediately sensed the acute pain coursing through his body. Seeing this, Jing Qiu retrieved her palm and hurriedly asked, "What happened to you?"


    "Ah." Xue Ying raised his hands to grab his head as the pain passed through it. At the same time, blood started dripping out from his nose.


    His avatar was not the only one to receive the bacsh either. His white-robed true body back in the Xia n world''s Crimson Rock Mountain felt some pain pass through his head and had a simr nosebleed. However, the treasure spirit of the Crimson Rock Mountain had also awoken him at about the same time Jing Qiu did.


    "After I discovered the great destruction aspect of this array, I kept on pondering and gaining new insights. However, without me even realizing it, my True Deity Heart was hurt by the terrifying killing intent of the array, and the damage reflected on my body." Xue Ying shook his head. "In fact, this avatar was not the only one to get hurt. Even my true body back in the Xia n world received the same injury. That killing intent was simply too terrifying. Merely studying the array was enough to cause me this much damage."


    Jing Qiu was astonished. "By damaging your True Deity Heart, it also damaged your body? And it even injured the true body back in the material world? Powerful existences might be able to use karma to kill an enemy that is very far away, but this array could actually damage your true body without using any trace of karma?"


    "Indeed, it did not use karma. My avatar and my true body were bothprehending the array, and that''s why both were injured. This array is just too strong. It doesn''t feel any shred weaker than the operatingws of the entire material realm." Xue Ying shook his head. "I can''t continue studying it. Myprehension of the aspect of destruction contained by this array has reached a limit. Trying to go any further would just get me killed."


    "I can still keep going," Jing Qiu said. "Likely because I''m not focused on the aspect of destruction. I am prepared to leave behind a World Deity avatar here to continue studying the array."


    "Alright, let''s quickly set off for Lake Heart Ind, then," Xue Ying replied.


    Before leaving, Xue Ying turned towards Emperor Heavencloud''s corpse which was still sitting there, cross-legged. With a wave of his hand, arge amount of soil and rocks emerged and moved around ording to an invisible force. He first moved the corpse to the side, then covered him under the soil and rocks, forming a grave.


    "Emperor Heavencloud, return to safety under the ground," Xue Ying lightly muttered.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying left the meteorite alongside his wife. He used his luminous sun force to scout a path ahead through the endless flow of water before moving out at high speed.


    The enormous silvery-white sphere of water had a diameter of more than 9.45 trillion kilometers, an entirely enormous size.


    While inside the flowing water, experts could not tear through space, so they had to resort to flying continuously. Back on the road, the two experienced many more dangers. They even encountered a school of violet sword fish and some other unique lifeforms living in the flowing water. These lifeforms had existed ever since the Lake Heart Ind ruins first emerged. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had suffered the pursuit of some of these lifeforms, forcing them to leave behind Deity avatars to confuse the enemies.


    They even encountered the undercurrent a few more times.


    As they became more experienced, they could determine from afar whether the undercurrent would arrive soon through the current flow of the water. They could even begin to estimate whether terrifying lifeforms were approaching them.


    They had traveled for a total of eleven years!


    Indeed, it took eleven years of traveling through the enormous silvery-white sphere of water, crossing through the various obstacles found in the flow of water, before the two finally approached the central ind.


    Hong~


    Upon crossing an invisible boundary that was able to block even the flowing water, the ck-robed teenager and the white-robed girl with silver hair were both startled by the sight of the huge ind ahead of them. Other than its ability to block all water from nearing it, the ind stood out because of its pure silver color and endless frost covering its surface. The cold icy aura it exuded left Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both trembling uncontrobly. The size of Lake Heart Ind proper was naturally nowhere near that of the silvery-white sphere of water, but it was still reported to cover an area of more than half a trillion kilometers.


    "Jing Qiu, this is truly not easy, but we finally arrived at this piece of Lake Heart Ind." Xue Ying shook his head, "I thought I would have lost my life on the road here through the water flow level."


    Jing Qiu also nodded. The road here was truly arduous.


    "Fortunately, we''re arrived at a good time. The Lake Heart Ind is currently frozen, making it much much safer," Jing Qiu said. "We must make use of this opportunity and hurry over to find my father! Of course, we''ll also have to find the true god weapon. By the way, we won''t be able to take the same path which my father and the rest previously followed. Old Mother Withered Tree, the Nine Yang Pce Head and the rest are likely keeping watch over that road, and we must try our best to avoid them."


    "I''ll leave everything for you to decide," Xue Ying replied.


    "I hope we''ll be able to save my father before Lake Heart Ind warms up," Jing Qiu said. The temperature on Lake Heart Ind was always changing. It would first get colder and colder down to a limit, before starting to get warmer and warmer up to a different limit!


    It could exhibit both extreme cold and extreme heat.


    The cultivators who visited the ruins of Lake Heart Ind, even if they were powerful existences, would usually refrain from entering during the periods of extreme heat. During such times, the danger level of the ind would rapidly surge.


    **

 Chapter 528 - First Time Entering teh Cavern

    <h4>Chapter 528: First Time Entering teh Cavern</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were flying at high speed over the icy-cold Lake Heart Ind all while carefully observing their surroundings. With how big the ind was, there were bound to be many caverns around.


    "We''re quite some distance away from the region where father entered," Jing Qiu said. "Let''s enter here and then make our way over to him."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded when, all of a sudden, he turned toward a certain direction with a frown.


    Two streams of light were flying rapidly over to his location.


    "Hahaha."


    "Isn''t this His Highness, Dong Bo?"


    The two figures followed an arc through the sky thennded on the ground. Both of them were well-known stage four World Deities. One was a plump man violet outer robes. He also had two antennas dangling from his head. The other was a seemingly ordinary World Deity carrying a huge ck ruler on his back. His clothing was all-ck, his expression cold and callous. He had taken on the appearance of a middle-aged man. The two of them took the initiative to approach the couple, and the violet-robed fatty said, "Your Highness, I''ve visited you some years ago. Do you still remember me?"


    "Monarch Armadillo Jade?" Xue Yingughed. "Who could have known we would meet here, at Lake Heart Ind."


    "Lake Heart Ind is a trulyrge ce; for us to have met means there must be some fate binding us. Fu Qiong and I both noticed Your Highness while you were quite some distance away, so we rushed over," the plump Monarch Armadillo Jade added.


    The ck-robed middle-aged man with a cold demeanour, King Fu Qiong, slightly cupped his hands in greeting. "Your Highness."


    "King Fu Qiong. I''ve long since heard of your name," Xue Ying politely replied.


    "And this is?" Monarch Armadillo Jade turned to face the masked girl with silver hair. She was emitting the aura of a stage four World Deity. There were only so many stage four World Deities throughout the Deity world and Dark Abyss, so most would recognize each other at a nce.


    "This is my good friend, Empress Nine Swords," Xue Ying answered.


    Hearing this, Jing Qiu shot Xue Ying a meaningful nce.


    "Greetings, Nine Swords," the two said in unison. In spite of their polite greeting, they couldn''t help but feel confused; from where did this Empress Nine Swords suddenly appear?


    "Your Highness, are you two perhaps preparing to enter the inner section of Lake Heart Ind?" Armadillo Jade asked.


    "Indeed. By walking on the boundary of life and death, I hope to refine my Dao Heart," Xue Ying replied.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t mind, would you agree with the two of us joining in on your adventure?" Armadillo Jade and King Fu Qiong had clearly set up the stage for this very moment.


    Xue Ying exchanged a nce with Jing Qiu.


    They were about to go through a more unfamiliar cavern, and it was impossible to know how dangerous it would be. The two of them could be seen as weak, but Monarch Armadillo Jade and King Fu Qiong had much more experience than either of them. Monarch Armadillo Jade''sbat power was especially deep and profound, likelyparable to Hui Ming''s. Indeed, they would be of much help.


    "Hahaha, I am truly happy that Brother Armadillo Jade is willing to join us," Xue Ying said. "The two of us are prepared to go through the cavern ahead of us, though. I do wonder, were you two also heading that way?"


    "The cavern ahead of here?" Both Armadillo Jade and King Fu Qiong were startled as they turned to look at the cavern not too far from them.


    King Fu Qiong couldn''t help but put on a frown as he said, "Your Highness Dong Bo, not even powerful existences tend to enter from this cavern. I think it would be best that we entered through a more familiar cavern. That way, we''ll be more certain of making it inside."


    "That might be true, but opportunities will also be harder toe by if we go through a more familiar cavern." Xue Ying shook his head. "I''ve already decided to go through this cavern. Should the two of you not be willing to follow, we can only go our separate ways."


    "This¡­"


    King Fu Qiong and Monarch Armadillo Jade exchanged a momentary nce before quickly settling on a decision.


    The two of them had already taken the initiative to join Xue Ying for the sake of befriending him. Friendships were easiest to develop by means of sharing life-or-death encounters, after all.


    "Fu Qiong, let''s just treat this as a chance encounter with His Highness and gamble away these avatars of ours. If we manage to develop a closer friendship with Dong Bo, who might be a powerful existence in the future, and immediately reach the power of a venerable existence. We''d be able to reap huge benefits from that," Monarch Armadillo Jade tried to persuade hispanion. The power of a venerable wasparable to that of the three ancestors.


    The three ancestors were known to be on the Bloodshed God Pce''s side.


    Meanwhile, other experts of that level, like Monarch Green, the Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and simr existences who were moving freely without joining any organizations were termed known as venerable existences.


    "Alright." King Fu Qiong quickly decided without mulling over it for long. "I do feel that Dong Bo should be well-prepared since he dares take such a risk."


    "True. He might have some secret treasure map," Monarch Armadillo Jade sent back.


    The two of them had decided so quickly that they startled Xue Ying and Jing Qiu. Despite their surprise, they were inwardly happy to know that two people who were more experienced than them would be helping out, greatly increasing their chances of sess. They hade at this time purely because they wished to help Monarch Mo Xue. But in reality, the ruins of Lake Heart Ind were so dangerous that they probably could not even hope at a 10% sess rate.


    However, their chances could have been even lower and they still would havee. They knew how likely they were to fail before even setting off.


    "I''ll be in the vanguard, scouting the route ahead. I''ve cultivated a secret technique that gives my eyes an ability to see through any illusions" Monarch Armadillo Jade exined while his eyes became iparably deep; vague maelstroms could be seen within them.


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, Monarch Armadillo Jade, and King Fu Qiong all had their own profoundbat skills, and they would naturally be able to coordinate well with one another.


    The four carefully entered the cavern.


    ¡­


    The cave turned out to be truly deep, such that the end was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    Xue Ying and the other three proceeded carefully along. As they walked, they would spot a fork in the road every now and then.


    "Mn, be careful. Some sort of terrifying existence seems to be hiding along this side path," Monarch Armadillo Jade transmitted to the others. All four experts had brought along treasures meant for isting them from scouting technique, seeking to prevent their enemies from discovering them. However, the degree of danger inside Lake Heart Ind far surpassed their imagination. Even if they tried avoiding every ce that seemed dangerous, it would still probe difficult to not stumble into one identally.


    "Oh?" As Xue Ying and the others walked past that specific side road, they couldn''t help but look more carefully inside.


    Deep into that path was an ice sculpture, its scarlet-red eyes were staring straight toward Xue Ying and the others. It could also be said that the ice sculpture was set to look straight at where the road split into two.


    Xue Ying and the others could feel their hearts palpitating at the sight of this statue.


    "Let''s hurry out of here." They immediately began to feel that something was amiss.


    As soon as the group departed, signs of cracks began appearing on the surface of the ice sculpture, sending out sounds of ka ka ka. Soon, fragments of the ice began to shatter, revealing a tall, sturdy warrior wearing ck armor with a single horn that seemed to reach the sky. His face was shrouded by yellow hair, and his eyes were scarlet-red. As he stared toward the source of the side path, the corners of his mouth curled upwards. It''s been a long time, but some outsiders have finally crossed through my ce again. Hehehe, I''ve only just woken up, so I''m in no rush to kill you. I''ll take my time and kill them at the veryst moment. I hope you all will be able to hold on for as long as possible.


    Hu.


    The body of this ck-armored warrior smashed into the icy-cold rock wall to his side, melding in and disappearing inside it.


    ¡­


    "I''ve got this strange feeling that something amiss." In the frontmost position, Monarch Armadillo Jade''s vision darted all over the ce and his expression was ugly. "Your Highness, are we truly making our way forward? We''ve no experience with this cavern, and neither do we know what''s ahead."


    "Just continue along this path," Xue Ying replied.


    There was a safer road, but it was being watched by Old Mother Withered Tree and the others!


    Monarch Armadillo Jade began muttering to himself. I''ve already discovered three dangerous routes, yet neither Dong Bo, nor that Empress Nine Swords managed to detect any dangers! Do they actually have nothing to count on on their trip through this cavern? Ai, what a blunder.


    Due to his secret technique, Monarch Armadillo Jade could specialize in discovering dangers ahead of time. His vision was always shifting to observe his surroundings, and the Profound Mysteries thews of the world appeared in his eyes as they operated in the surroundings. Any minute change in the distance would lead to a small change in the world which he could then discover.


    "Careful! There''s a powerful being moving closer to us. We have to flee." Monarch Armadillo Jade quickened his pace. At the same time, invisible World Deity energy spread to sweep Xue Ying and the others along, allowing their flying speed to explode to about 300,000 kilometers per second. Such speed left Xue Ying and Jing Qiu tongue-tied. Their normal speed could never hope to reach such a level, but Monarch Armadillo Jade could maintain it while bringing three more people along.


    It seemed that Monarch Armadillo Jade''s reputation was not without reason.


    Hong.


    The figure following them tore through the ice, rushing into the passage of the cavern. Looking closer, the two could see that the figure rushing toward them actually belonged to a four-legged ck-armored creature. Before long, however, it disappeared by tunneling into cavern''s wall.


    "It''s approaching at truly too fast a speed." The group moved very quickly after Monarch Armadillo Jade increased their pace, but even he was feeling anxiety mount at the moment. "It can move along a straight line through the body of the mountain, so it''s nearing us very, very quickly. It''ll most likely reach us within a breath''s worth of time. Prepare for battle!"


    **

 Chapter 529 - The Old Chaps Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Old Chaps Awaken</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    While Xue Ying and the others were fleeing rapidly along theplex cavern, in the depths of a mountain not far from them.


    Ka ka ka~ Cracks began to form on the cold icy surface of some statues. The ice revealed some ck armored soldiers, ck armored birds, and even ck armored beasts. All of them had just awakened from deep sleep.


    "Looks like Lake Heart Ind entered its freezing period again. We''ve only just woken up, and were already frozen solid. This is not so bad, though. If we''d been in the burning hot period, the warping and rising of the surroundings would be even more ufortable." A flood dragon covered by ayer of ck armor had also waken up. His head was adorned by two horns, and his golden eyes concealed a glimmer of joy. "Oh, these old chaps are still alive and kicking."


    Hu.


    The ck flood dragon touched one of the cave''s wall, immediately sinking inside and disappearing.


    Very soon, in a rtively wide room.


    One after another, the ck armored soldiers, birds and beasts were hurrying here.


    "Hahaha, long time no see. I can''t help but be happy to see your old face again.


    "Ah, Young Master Flying Feather, is it not? Your heroic disposition is as prominent as ever.


    "Hahaha, you''re still kicking, elder brother! As your younger brother, I''m afraid that one day I''ll wake up just to see that you''ve already passed away." These ck-armored creatures were iparably happy to be together, and their expressions were ones of bliss.


    Part of this group was a gigantic snake covered in ck scales that coiled around itself with a rumbling sound. "Unexpectedly, most of our group is still alive, and that''s most likely because there are so few outsiders who enter our area."


    "Actually, I''d prefer it if outsiders woulde more often. That way, we could stay awake for longer."


    "Be that as it may, more outsiders would also increase our chances of perishing."


    "Defeating us might be rtively easy, but killing us? Hmph, hmph. I''d like to see them try."


    "Could it be that you don''t know? There are many areas in the Lake Heart Ind where even True God Rulers broke in, turning many of us old chaps into dust in an instant. In front of people like them, we wouldn''t even have time to flee."


    "In master''s ce, even True God Rulers would not dare act with reckless abandon."


    The ck-armored creatures were immersed in their various discussions.


    "Even now, the only reason we''re still alive is master''s grace! Without his help, with all of us here having failed to transcend and be powerful existences, it''s reasonable to say that we would have died long ago. Even so, Master gave us the chance to live up to now," a ck bird with purple eyes said through a rtively shrill sound.


    "Master truly was very benevolent toward countless of us cultivators."


    "We''ve failed to transcend and be True Gods simply because our perception was not good enough. The help Master provided us with is already impossible to ever pay back. However, we''ve been awake here, at the Lake Heart Ind, for an unknown amount of time, yet it''s been so very long since we''vest felt master''s presence."


    These ck creatures sighed at each other as they recalled various events from the past. However, that did not prevent them from sensing Xue Ying group of four as they were fleeing in the distance."


    "Don''t make a move so soon. We''ve got to make these intruders feel like the area is rather safe so that they''ll send the information out. That should make other intruders feel more willing to enter through here, leaving us able to awaken more often. The feeling sleeping through most of our lives is truly ufortable," a sturdy fighter wearing the same ck armor said.


    "There are three stage four World Deities and someone who seems to be a stage three World Deity but has cultivated an absolute art. With how weak they are, there''s simply no need to chase them too hard," a ck-armored bird flying all over the ce screeched. "We can let them y around some more; the truly important ces are all strictly guarded anyway. With how puny they are, they''re just courting death bying here."


    ¡­


    Back in the ice-cold cave, a four-legged ck-armored creature attacked Xue Ying''s group with iparable savagery. Its usage of the Profound Mysteries of thew was pitiful, so it instead relied on its terrifying strength and speed, as well as the sharpness of its ws!


    "Hmph." Xue Ying''s spear streaked across the sky in a thrusting motion. It was surrounded by myriad faint scenes of objects and creatures, both alluring and gorgeous. This one strike gave off a feeling of the allure and beauty of the myriad of creatures in the world.


    This was one of Xue Ying''s three great secret skills, Life.


    This was a move which put into practice all of Xue Ying''sprehension of the beauty of the myriad of creatures and existences in the world. Beauty was but a concept, and intrinsically, it was actually vitality. It was a vitality that could move one''s soul! This strike had the spirituality and firmness of a small de of grass that grew through a crack in a stone, of a green retreat in the middle of a desert, like the rainwater that floated over the world.


    This strike full of freedom contained all of the spirituality of the world, and his moves contained myriad changes.


    Peng. The spear struck forth, letting out a tremble of energy. In the blink of an eye, that original energy turned into 320 different kinds of energy. Life¡ªthis move was created with unpredictability and change in mind, and it had no need for meticulous control. In fact, if one was to attempt to carefully guide it, they would only weaken it. What it truly needed was perception! Even someone whoprehended it would have a very hard time describing it. Xue Ying had onlyprehended it by following his heart''s guidance.


    The four-legged creature in ck armor shook and was sent smashing into a nearby rock wall, shattering countlessyers of ice in the process, yet it disyed no sign of injury as it continued its frenzied assault.


    "Hou~ Too weak, simply too weak. You cannot harm me," the creature howled madly, continuing its chase.


    "Hmph." King Fu Qiong, the man holding a great ck ruler, also made his move. His ruler seemed slow yet fast, and as it struck, the surrounding timespace shifted and the world changed. Unexpectedly, the four-legged creature found itself unable to avoid the strike or even to parry the ruler with its ws, allowing it to smash directly against its skull.


    A booming sound spread out, and the weapon''s force spread all throughout the creature''s body.


    But even after being smashed into the cave floor, plowing a deep ditch behind it and cracking apartrge amounts of ice chunks, the ck-armored creature remained unharmed and continued to chase the group.


    "This creature''sprehension of the Profound Mysteries of the Law is average; it''sparable to a stage three World Deity," Xue Ying sent to hispanions. "It''s even weaker by a bit than I am when ites to style and exquisiteness, but its strength, speed, and toughness, as well as the sharpness of its ws, are all on an inconceivable level. It can move at six hundred meters per second, it is even slightly more physically strong than me, and its ws are so terrifyingly sharp that they surpass our blood-refined deity weapons. On top of that, we can''t harm it no matter what kind of attack we use."


    "We''re lucky, lucky that its realm is so low," King Fu Qiong sent back. "We can rely on our superiorprehension to suppress it."


    Peng.


    Without warning, Monarch Armadillo Jade stamped its foot on the ck-armored creature''s face, directly trampling over it and onto one of the corridor''s rock walls. Countless chunks of ice shattered, and the creature onlynded back on the ground after tumbling a few times in mid-air.


    This four-legged creature in ck armor sent a rigid gaze at the four, and then proceeded to swish its tail and let out a low howl. At the same time, it turned to ram straight into a nearby wall, but instead of hitting it, the creature simply disappeared in its entirety.


    "It gave up?" Xue Ying and the others heaved a collective sigh of relief.


    "We were able to suppress it, so it''s only natural that it would give up," Monarch Armadillo Jade replied as he stroked his chubby face. "But we can''t rejoice just yet. Itsprehension was clearly low, but it still took all four of us only to suppress it. If we had been forced to fight it one-on-one¡­ Its defenses are unequalled, and its speed and strength were frightening to behold. On top of that, itsprehension was just a bit worse than Dong Bo''s. It would not be so easy to handle in a fair battle.


    "En." Xue Ying and the others nodded in approval of this assessment. Xue Ying did not have the confidence to face the creature one-on-one. After all, the whole group had attacked with all its might, yet none of their attacks could harm the opponent. Against such enemies with unequalled defenses, achieving victory was very difficult.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, Empress Nine Swords, I''m afraid I must let you know that this ck-armored creature is not alone here," King Armadillo Jade solemnly transmitted. "I can detect some even stronger and more murderous beasts hiding in all throughout our surroundings. Even King Fu Qiong and I have no confidence in handingly so many beasts. We two are willing to apany Your Highness through this encounter, but you must also prepare. If you don''t have the confidence to proceed, it would be best to give up as soon as possible."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu exchanged a nce, and Xue Ying replied without hesitation, "Let''s keep moving. The road ahead is dangerous, but I will guide us through."


    His guidance, of course, would lead them toward the True God Weapon.


    "Guide us?"


    King Fu Qiong and Monarch Armadillo Jade felt their hearts stand still. It seemed like His Highness, Dong Bo, truly was holding some sort of secret hidden treasure diagram. These kinds of hidden diagrams, however, were easy toe by. Some were worth extremely little, others would lead to unimaginable gains.


    "I''m afraid that, as we further approach our destination, we might just all die," Monarch Armadillo Jade helplessly replied.


    "If we''re to die, let it be so; we''d only be losing our avatars anyway. Let''s just keep going." The nearby King Fu Qiong frowned.


    "You¡­ you''re quite domineering, Fu Qiong. Once we approach danger, I''ll have to ask you to go first!" In spite of his teasing, Monarch Armadillo Jade kept his position in front of the group.


    ¡­


    At that moment,rge amounts of creatures were silently spying on their small, weak team from all around, seemingly disinclined to make their move.


    **

 Chapter 530 - Blazinig Blood Door

    <h4>Chapter 530: zinig Blood Door</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Who is directing them? Howe they''re heading towards the zing Blood Door?" A sh of confusion pass through the ck-armored flood dragon''s golden eyes as ity there. "Do they have some sort of map that let them know about the zing Blood Door''s location?"


    "Hmph." A huge ck-armored flying creature sneered then spoke in a sharp voice, "You''re overthinking it. Did you see theirbat power? If they truly knew about the existence of the zing Blood Door, they would have been sure to take an alternate route. Back when we were still stage four World Deities, none of us would have dared to take the risk of approaching the zing Blood Door even though we knew of its existence inside of the Lake Heart Ind. If they dide to take that risk, I don''t think even one would be able to keep their little life. Well, even if they don''t go there and are instead just passing by, they''ll still have a hard time staying alive."


    "The zing Blood Door¡­"


    "What a terrifying ce. Even with the door itself being closed, it''s still incredibly dangerous. Once it opens, it will be nothing short of a nightmare." Those ck-armored lifeforms were all sighing. There was not one among them who would dared pass through the zing Blood Door, knowing their own abilities.


    "What do we do, then? If the four of them are to die there and spread the word that this region is very dangerous, I don''t think another cultivator would pass through for a very long time toe. We''d have to go back to sleeping."


    "Mn."


    These ck-armored lifeforms were feeling troubled.


    Their responsibility was such that, as long as Xue Ying''s group did not approach the more important regions, they would not have to act. Before that happened, however, they wished to allow the four to move around freely for a time, perhaps even letting them acquire some treasures if they were lucky enough! That would be even better. By doing so, they would hopefully see more invaders entering their region.


    Even then, they could not go as far as to just send treasures out themselves, since that would be considered a breach of duty. Such a thing would turn them to ashes immediately.


    "Let''s go after them and force them to go in a different direction."


    "Yeah. We can make them go in other directions. There''s a fork in the road about fifteen million kilometers ahead. Let''s force them off-course over there."


    "As long as they change directions there, they won''t be able to approach the zing Blood Door."


    These ck-armored lifeforms made their decisions.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying''s group was flying at a rapid pace of about 300,000 kilometers per second. In but a moment, they had already traversed a few million kilometers.


    Hong long long~ A fierce and cruel battle was underway. Xue Ying and the others were now in the middle of their most dangerous battle since they entered the cavern. A terrifying, tall, and sturdy warrior in ck-armored had stepped up to deal with them. Hisbat power was incredible, and he would most likely match up even to powerful existences! Xue Ying and the others were having a hard time resisting his assault.


    Pu. King Fu Qiong was even force to vomit blood. At the same time, an enormous array appeared in his surroundings, followed by many ck rulers which went out to attack the ck-armored warrior.


    In response, the sturdy warrior brandished his great axe. His every movement apanied by a frightening destructive energy that could shatter anything in its path. Even in Lake Heart Ind, where thews were extremely suppressive, his strikes powerful enough to turn the surrounding space into void.


    "Let''s run. How about going through a different passage?" Monarch Armadillo Jade sent to the others. "This is too taxing. We''re very close to being unable to hold on. On top of that, this ck-armored creature is only blocking our path, as if he''s protecting this specific passage."


    "We''ve got to keep following this passage," Jing Qiu replied.


    "Right. We must go this way," Xue Ying added. If they were to change directions, they would find themselves going in the opposite direct of the hidden True God weapon.


    King Fu Qiong stepped in as well with ament, "This ck-armored monster is blocking this path. Is he trying to force us onto the other path? Who knows, he might be leading us into a trap."


    "That might be," Monarch Armadillo Jade agreed.


    One party had a single, very powerful member, while the other was made up of four people working together. Xue Ying disyed one his three most powerful secret skills, a domain-rted secret skill he simply called Prison. Jing Qiu and King Fu Qiong were both striking using their blood-refined Deity warriors and Monarch Armadillo Jade''sbat power was the most profound of all four. He would always act at the most crucial moment, allowing the group to coordinate perfectly.


    After another moment of fighting, Xue Ying and the others broke free of the warrior and continued down the path.


    That tall, sturdy warrior wearing ck armor stopped chasing after them, putting on a cold expression as he watched them leave into the distance. Frowning, he muttered, "They''re dead-set on to taking that path. I even tried helping them, tried to give them a chance to live a bit longer, but they still decided to rush down this path. Whatever, we''re not allowed to truly teach them, after all. If they seek death, let them find it."


    His words were reverberating throughout the surrounding area that was, however, isted from all scouting techniques. Xue Ying and the others had not heard a word of it.


    They still had their duty, and they did not dare disobey it. While selfish by nature, they had little room to wiggle within the scope of their assigned duty.


    ******


    Hu. Hu.


    Further down the passage, Xue Ying and the others were taking some time to rest .


    King Fu Qiong and Jing Qiu were slightly more injured than the rest. Monarch Armadillo Jade was the most slippery and cunning of the group, and he actually seemedpletely uninjured. Xue Ying''s luminous sun force provided him with great power and speed which served to improve his might in closebat, so the damage he had rued was slightly lighter as well. Meanwhile, neither Jing Qiu nor King Fu Qiong specialized in close-quartersbat. Their specialtyy more in the usage of array diagrams.


    "Fortunately, the ck-armored creatures seem to be responsible for only a region each. If they were to act together, we might have been dead by now," Monarch Armadillo Jade muttered. "That creature from before was simply too strong. We''ve only managed to barely resist it by teaming up."


    "Mn." Xue Ying had also taken on a more solemn mood. "Fortunately we had Monarch Armadillo Jade to aid us. With just the three of us, we might very well have died to that beast."


    Indeed, Monarch Armadillo Jade''sbat power was the highest of their group.


    His confidence that allowed him to only step in during the most crucial moment of battle, as well as hisbat power left Xue Ying with a good impression. Indeed, this was an expert close to a powerful existence in power,parable to his Eldest Disciple Brother, Hui Ming. These were not empty words.


    "I''ve merely lived a humble life for many years now." Monarch Armadillo Jade caressed his chin, feeling quite pleased.


    "Let''s go. We have to move further down this path," King Fu Qiong said. "Staying too long in one ce might just invite unneeded dangers."


    "Mn, let''s continue."


    Xue Ying nodded too.


    The four proceeded further inward with ginger steps. The road ahead seemed safer at a nce, showing nothing more than the asional sneak attack from a ck-armored creature, but theirbat power was still sufficient to resist these ambushes. It was, after all, quite rare for creatures to reach a levleparable to powerful existences.


    Gegege~ A ck-armored bird''s screech began spreading through the corridor, followed immediately by the bird''s division into more than a thousand bodies which attacked everyone in Xue Ying''s group simultaneously.


    The four continued progressing down the path while blocking any iing attacks.


    Their superior coordination allowed them to resist these birds quite well.


    "Mn? Be careful ahead!" Monarch Armadillo Jade suddenly transmitted a message.


    Xue Ying was also paying close attention to the path ahead of them. Somewhere in front of them seemed to be arge by empty cavernous region in the mountain. Inside of this enormous region he could vaguely see a blood-red disk. With how powerful the eyes of Xue Ying and the others were, they could still see the path ahead quite clearly in spite of their vision being blocked. The disk seemed to cover an area of roughly 500,000 kilometers in total, it was red in color, and there were various patterns of des and swords engraved on its surface.


    "Is that a door?" Xue Ying didn''t know what to make of it.


    The huge disk looked a lot like a circr door ced right on the floor. It even had a vertical mark left right at its center, seemingly ced there to allow people to push it open.


    "A door ced t on the floor?" Xue Ying quickly noticed the de and sword patterns on the disk, as well as various blood-vein patterns, and it was not long before he detected an endless killing intent and a bloody auraing off of it. Everyst member of this group was an expert, and they could naturally feel the unseen threating exuded by the disk! It was much more terrifying than the ck-armored creature they had previously met.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying''s group was traveling at great speeds, so it was not long before they arrived at the empty region. At that point, the ck-armored bird previously chasing them suddenly stopped. It simply cawed at them from afar, seemingly in no rush to act.


    "Everyone be careful. We need to pay attention to the ice sculptures," Monarch Armadillo Jade transmitted to the others.


    Xue Ying had also noticed two rows of ice sculptures on two separate sides of this region. There was a great number of creatures simr to the ones from before¡ªroughly one hundred of them.


    "These can''t also be some creatures, right?" Jing Qiu sent to Xue Ying. "There are, after all, many creatures here which take the form of ice sculptures."


    "There''s no need to be so scared. It might be true that many creatures spawn from ice sculptures, but that doesn''t mean that every sculpture wee across will just turn into a creature." In spite of his words, a feeling of light numbness spread through Xue Ying''s heart. Even one of those ck-armored creatures was hard to deal with, so to see two neat rows formed from more than a hundred ice sculptures¡­ If everyst sculpture was to awaken and be a creature, how could the four of them ever hope to deal with them?


    "That disk is emitting an aura of blood, as well as a pressure many times more terrifying than any of those three ancestors from your Bloodshed God Pce can put out," Monarch Armadillo Jade''s eyes carefully observing his surroundings as he sent a message to hispanions. "Everyone make sure not to rm the rest. Let''s step lightly and pry open the disk and then move out to rapidly cross this region. It''s best not to touch anything else."


    "Mn." Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and King Fu Qiong all agreed; they could feel the invisible pressure.


    "Go" Monarch Armadillo Jade immediately ordered¡­


    The four turned into four different streams of light as they tried to fly over from the side without even daring to touch the ground.


    However, just as they were flying along¡ª


    Those hundred different ice sculptures forming two neat rows, saw the ice on their surface shatter to reveal many that were eyes already open. It was clear that they had all awakened in order to deal with the four people who were making their way over¡­

 Chapter 531 - Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Danger!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Not good!" A shiver passed through Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart, followed by the sight of the entire area of the juncture turning dim. His ears were ringing, and his heartbeats were elerating. The flow of blood in his body turned chaotic, and he even lost his ability to properly sense his surroundings. "The shock alone was strong enough to permeate directly my True Deity Heart directly? This, this is¡­"


    In spite of Xue Ying''s extraordinary will, the terror he had felt stemmed from his very instincts of survival.


    This was akin to how an ant might feel an overwhelming terror when it was about to be stepped upon by a human! It must be stated that Xue Ying was a stage three World Deity, and at his level, even a powerful existence looking at him would not be sufficient to suppress him, to cause his True Deity Heart to tremble, or to disrupt his ability to sense his surroundings. But now, thebined killing intent of one hundred of these ice sculptures had done just that.


    Under their watch, his ears were ringing, his heart was beating faster, his blood was flowing chaotically, his eyes could not see clearly, and his True Deity Heart was trembling.


    "How can this be?!" Even Jing Qiu, a stage four World Deity, could feel her True Deity Heart tottering on the verge of copse. Her vision turned blurry, and she was unable to control the World Deity energy coursing through her body. "Why are they so terrifying? I would not feel so helpless even when facing powerful existences."


    "Not good! Try to flee, quickly now!" King Fu Qiong and Jing Qiu were simr in the way that neither could control the energy coursing through their body smoothly.


    "ºð~~~~"


    Hou~


    A savage expression on his face, Monarch Armadillo Jade let out a sudden roar. He had cultivated for so many years, and had many secret techniques at his disposal; his True Deity Heart had long since been greatly strengthened. As such, even after being affected by the previous shockwave of powerful sense, he was still able to maintain hisbat power. He let out a furious roar apanied by a unique wave that spread out all around him and shed against the shockwave, reducing its influence.


    Only once he did this did Xue Ying, Jing Qiu and King Fu Qiong regain their bearings. They could once again see their surroundings clearly.


    Theyer of ice on the surfaces of all those hundred ice sculptures finally shatteredpletely apart, revealing their true appearances¡ªall of them were wearing sets of blood-colored armor. Some had humanoid figures, others were beasts, and there were also some metallic creatures. Regardless of shape, every single one was releasing powerful killing intent as they stared at Xue Ying''s group, as if the four were just bumbling clowns.


    "You would daree here and challenge the zing Blood Door with that pitiful amount ofbat power?" One of the blood-armored warriors sneered.


    Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong!


    Without warning, four figures flew out simultaneously from the ranks of the blood-armored soldiers. Shua shua shua shua. Two approached the group from behind, and the other two intercepted them from the front.


    "Such trouble¡­ Your Highness, this path you''ve pointed us toward is truly formidable," Monarch Armadillo Jade sent the others a message apanied by a bitterugh.


    "How can they be so powerful¡­" Xue Ying could hardly believe it.


    ording to the information he''d gathered, most ordinary regions of Lake Heart Ind would be weak enough for someone with thebat power of a powerful existence to withstand! The deeper one went, the more dangerous it would be, up to a point when even the Bloodshed God Emperor or the Temporal Ind Lord could no longer proceed!


    However, Monarch Mo Xue did not hide the true god weapon that deep inside the ruins; their encounters should not have been so dangerous!


    "We''ll stake it all," King Fu Qiong transmitted. His eyes were filled with madness.


    "Let''s do it." An enormous sword appeared to begin floating around Jing Qiu. Before long, the sword divided into different parts.


    "Kill!" Of the four blood-armored warriors who hade over to stop them, one had a female figure of an enchanting quality. All of a sudden, a vertical eye appeared right between her eyebrows and shot out a red light which charged right at the only woman from Xue Ying''s group, Jing Qiu. Faced with this attack, Jing Qiu felt an instinctive dread ovee her.


    It was at this moment that she understood how wide the gap between her and this warrior was! This was the most terrifying opponent met ever since she entered Lake Heart Ind.


    Hua. The enormous sword behind Jing Qiu split into nine thinner swords which formed a resplendent starry diagram with countlesss floatingzily within. She moved the starry diagram to defend her front, but as soon as it came into contact with the red light, it immediately froze. The nine thin swords were also unable to move any longer, having taken on a stationary spot in mid-air.


    "This, this is just¡­" Jing Qiu did not even consider that her blood-refined Deity warrior would actually be frozen solid after a single exchange of moves. Such an oue served to spread a feeling of helplessness through her heart. Perhaps they had been too conceited by barging into the ruins of Lake Heart? Were they so overconfident that they misjudged the dangers they would be facing?


    Hong!


    Another blood-armored warrior came charging forward. His body was thin, his eyes contained two pupils each, and he was wielding a de. With a single step, he was already next to King Fu Qiong, where he waved his de, creating thousands of illusions. Even King Fu Qiong, a stage four World Deity, was unable to discern which de was real and which illusory.


    Pu. Pu. Pu. Pu¡­


    King Fu Qiong used his enormous wooden ruler to form an array in an attempt at defending himself, but his body was cut into thousands of pieces regardless.


    It turned out that every single one of those thousands of ''illusory'' des was real and held terrifying power!


    "Hmph." The alluring woman who had just shot out the red light through her vertical eye decided to suddenly switch targets. Her vertical eye shot out a another red light that split out tond on every single one of those thousand chunks that King Fu Qiong had been turned into, stopping them from fusing back into his body. Ka ka ka ka ka¡­ Every single one of those tiny fragments of his body began shattering and dissipating.


    King Fu Qiong was straight-up annihted; he had died in this battle. He had been the first to perish from their group.


    The rest¡ªXue Ying, Jing Qiu and Monarch Armadillo Jade¡ªdid not have the leisure to be angry about this in light of the iing threat.


    "Hahaha¡­" Mightyughter served as a backdrop to the sight of an enormous golden fist suppressing Monarch Armadillo Jade. Simultaneously, a muscr warrior was hurling his hairy ck palm towards Xue Ying.


    "Prison!"


    At this moment, Xue Ying''s countless dazzling white edges finallyunched out to restrict the four blood-armored warriors. His luminous sun force was very fast, but the red light sent out by the enchantress and the de attack of the blood-armored warrior had been even faster. Still¡­ his luminous sun force spread out through his surroundings, and it now finally enveloped the entire battlefield to begin restricting his enemies.


    This was one of Xue Ying''s three most important secret skills-Prison!


    After Xue Ying''s advances in hisprehension, this secret skill transformed to far surpass the restriction by means of shackles he used before. It was now a sort of gentle binding force that was omnipresent. With countless strands of luminous sun force coordinating, he could restrict and influence the movements of his enemies without stop.


    Against stage four World Deities, this skill would have certainly been formidable, but its effect on these blood-armored soldiers was clearly weaker.


    Hou~ Monarch Armadillo Jade opened his bloody mouth and let out a furious roar.


    Following his roar, arge amount of circr ck ripples gushed out in a fan shape towards the four blood-armored warriors. Once the ck ripples came into contact with anything, pi pa pi pa, many small chaos holes would appear on their surface. The four warriors failed to evade these ripples and were affected by their impact. Even they were left slightly disoriented for a short moment.


    One of their members, the muscr warrior covered in ck hair, was even assaulted by a slight pain as he raised his hands to hold his head. Turning to stare at Monarch Armadillo Jade, the speed of the other three warriors was clearly much slower now.


    The rest of the hundred blood-armored warriors spread throughout the surroundings were also looking at Monarch Armadillo Jade.


    "Leave, quickly. I can''t match them," Monarch Armadillo Jade sent a message to the others as he let out an anxious roar. At the same time, he was helping Xue Ying and Jing Qiu along, increasing the speed of their retreat.


    "You want to leave?" The tallest, biggest blood-armored warrior in the group let out a sneer at the sight of this. The golden fist which had stopped momentarily due to the roar was now once again hurling out apanied by a suppressive effect. The golden fist rapidly increased in size, and within moments, it wasrge enough to block their escape path. There were countless deity imprints orbiting around the fist, granting it an immeasurably terrifying might.

 Chapter 532 - Die Fighting, Friend

    <h4>Chapter 532: Die Fighting, Friend</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The enormous golden fist was hurling over, rendering spacetime in the surroundings unable to function. Before the strike itself even arrived, the unseen shockwave already reached Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, leaving them helpless to respond. With the gap inbat power so obviously wide, any kind of resistance was nothing more than a joke! Neither of the two could understand why they had met such danger so soon after they entered Lake Heart Ind.


    Was their luck that bad?


    Jing Qiu operated her nine thin swords, turning them into a resplendent starry maelstrom in an attempt to resist this fist strike.


    At the same time, Xue Ying disyed his domain-rted secret skill, Prison, using his luminous sun force. This served to disturb his opponent, giving him enough time to follow up with his other spear secret skill, Life. He did not dare even try to use his Destruction to force back the attack directly, aware that he would be overwhelmed immediately.


    Monarch Armadillo Jade rushed out ahead of the group, his figure having transformed into an enormous four-legged mutated beast. The head of this new form wa


    Peng~


    The enormous golden fist smashed right into this four-legged beast, striking its head directly, peng peng peng! The shockwave generated was so strong that void itself exploded in the surroundings! Xue Ying''s brandished his spear in a revolving motion, strikingyer uponyer of this shockwave. However, his speed was still greatly reduced in the process.


    The golden fist retreated after this sh.


    Monarch Armadillo Jade''s entire body was left trembling after having used his head to block the iing attack. Very soon, his figure began crumbling and shattering into pieces, startling Xue Ying and Jing Qiu. Monarch Armadillo Jade, was, after all, the strongest member of their team. Once he died, any chance of escaping would disappear alongside him.


    Hua hua hua~ Still in mid-air, Monarch Armadillo Jade''s crumbling body turned into a stream of ck water which rumbled for a while before condensing back into the mutated beast from before.


    "This mutated beast''s must have trained that special survival technique to quite a formidable level." The blood-armored warrior from before frowned upon seeing this. He immediately sent a message to hispanions, "My technique might be able to suppress him, but it''s not enough to kill him. We''ll have to work together if we''re to get rid of him."


    "Mn."


    Both the enchanting woman and the muscr ck-haired warrior agreed to this assessment. Their foresight was extraordinary, so they could easily tell that this stage four World Deity mutated beast''sbat power in close quarters was close to that of a powerful existence, and his secret survival technique was even more formidable, having reached an extremely high realm. Unless they couldpletely overwhelm him, even ordinary powerful existences would have a hard time killing him.


    "Only three of them remain. I''ll let you all handle them." The de-wielder from before moved to the side and removed himself from the fight, as if he disdained the very idea of overwhelming enemies with numbers.


    ¡­


    "Formidable." Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both noticed Monarch Armadillo Jade had recovered properly, and could not help but shout in joy. His body had turned into a stream of water, a form that was impossible to damage through sheer strength.


    Monarch Armadillo Jade truly is formidable. He might have a happy-go-lucky attitude most of the time, but his survival capabilities are unfathomable. Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    "Go."


    Monarch Armadillo Jade''s mutated beast form once again turned into a stream of water, epassing Xue Ying and Jing Qiu to continue their escape.


    "Still trying to run?" The enchanting woman''s vertical eye shot out red light once again. The strand of light reached Monarch Armadillo Jade''s body in the blink of an eye, but the stream of water simply kept moving; the light had failed to stop it.


    The warrior covered in ck hair simply shook his head without acting. He was aware of his inability to stop an opponent with such of survival capabilities.


    Hong! The terrifying golden fist once again Monarch Armadillo Jade''s body, causing him to explode. However, even after scattering apart, the stream continued to protect Xue Ying and Jing Qiu and allow them to keep struggling.


    Si~


    The enchanting woman appeared once again. Her fingernails glowed a green color as she grabbed the stream of water into which Monarch Armadillo Jade had transformed. For a moment, green strands of light flowed through the water.


    Hou hou hou! Monarch Armadillo Jade seemingly turned crazy and he began roaring as this happened. He had beenpletely unable to resist!


    Forced to depend entirely on his special survival techniques, he tried seemingly in vain to flee and move even a bit forward. However, after the two sides exchanged about a dozen moves, Monarch Armadillo Jade finally brought Xue Ying and Jing Qiu out of that empty cavernous region, moving further through the corridor and escaping their pursuers.


    "Escaped?"


    "He escaped, just like that?"


    The four blood-armored warriors stood in mid-air inside the cavernous region, looking at the stream of water as it fled. They did not attempt to keep pursuing it.


    "It looks like they did not actually know about the zing Blood Door, and were merely passing by it." The enchanting woman lightly giggled. "Third Brother, had you also acted just now, he would most likely have died."


    The de-wielder was the fastest member of their group. Had he used his full strength to obstruct him, Monarch Armadillo Jade would have a much harder time escaping.


    "Hmph." The man shook his head in response.


    "Theirbat power is very ordinary," said the warrior with the tallest and biggest build. "Had they known about the zing Blood Door, they would not have dared attempt to charge through."


    "In spite of having barged through here, some of those four actually escaped. With two dead and two still alive, I''d say their luck is not bad at all," the ck-haired warrior said.


    ******


    Hu.


    After they fled for a bit more time and they confirmed that they were not being pursued, Monarch Armadillo Jade finally stopped. The flowing stream turned back into the shape of a human, reverting to his original figure. Seeing this, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "They did not continue to chase us." Xue Ying couldn''t help but look behind him.


    "It''s all thanks to Monarch Armadillo Jade. Without him, both of us would have surely died inside there," Jing Qiu said.


    "Unfortunately, Fu Qiong did not make it." Xue Ying shook his head.


    After the cmity passed and they found themselves with renewed life, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu found themselves feeling jittery and unable to calm down. The threat they had just faced was as real as they went; they had been entirely suppressed! Their side was absolutely weaker than the opposite, and their only luck was that Monarch Armadillo Jade''s survival capabilities were incredible.


    Monarch Armadillo Jade sighed. "The techniques of our enemies were too fast. The man wielding a de was able to reach Fu Qiong and shatter his body in the blink of an eye. The enchanting woman then used her red light to prevent him from reforming his body. Fu Qiong ended up dying in a single exchange. I hoped I could save him, but it was to no avail. In any case¡­ he''s dead now. Truthfully, even if he had not died in that exchange, he would likely have failed to survive the aftermath anyway."


    "Howe?" Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were stunned.


    "Monarch Armadillo Jade, why theck of confidence?" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    After they survived this battle, Xue Ying felt iparable admiration towards Monarch Armadillo Jade. Such survival capability was likely on the level of powerful existences. He should be able to withstand whatever this ordinary region threw at him.


    "That woman, outside of her ability to disy that strange red light, was an expert in hexing poisons" Monarch Armadillo Jade helplessly replied. "I''m already feeling the effects of her hexing poison, and I won''t be able to hold on for much longer."


    "What?!" Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were shocked silly.


    "In truth, her hexing poison has entered everyst part of my body. It''s already begun to consume my strength at a rapid pace, and my body will soon copse," Monarch Armadillo Jade helplessly exined. "Her hexing poison is too terrifying. My ck Water True Body was badly damaged, and it''s very close to copsing."


    Monarch Armadillo Jade''s wave of his hand was followed by the sudden appearance of a ck ruler, some storage treasures and some other materials.


    "These are the treasures which the two of us have brought along." Taking on a seated position in the corridor, Monarch Armadillo Jade entrusted Xue Ying and Jing Qiu with a task: "Your Highness, should the two of you be fortunate enough to get out alive, grant me and Fu Qiong the favor of bringing these treasures out. At least this way, our losses would be smaller."


    "Certainly." Xue Ying nodded continuously, though his feeling of helplessness caused him to add, "I''ve begun to notice my own weakness during this trip inside of Lake Heart Ind, and I''m afraid our chances of surviving are essentially zero. Brother Armadillo Jade, if I fail to bring these treasures out, you better not me me."


    "Hahaha, just try your best." Ayer of green light suddenly condensed over Monarch Armadillo Jade''s face.


    Noticing this, he looked to Xue Ying, "This time, we''ve fought together on the verge of life and death. Dong Bo, I''d say we can call each other friends by now, right?"


    "Yes, definitely. To have a friend like you, Brother Armadillo Jade is a true fortune," Xue Ying added.


    "Hahaha, if I could make His Highness see me as a friend, then this death was not in vain." Monarch Armadillo Jadeughed out loud.


    With his loudughter as a backdrop, Armadillo Jade''s body began to crumble apart before dissipating into nothingness.


    A tinge of pain passed through the hearts of both Xue Ying and Jing Qiu.


    King Fu Qiong had died, and now Monarch Armadillo Jade was dead too, leaving the two of them alone. How far down this path could they hope to reach now?


    **

 Chapter 533 - Many-legged Beast

    <h4>Chapter 533: Many-legged Beast</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    As she walked along the icy-cold cavern passage, Jing Qiu could not help but blurt out, "Xue Ying, were we not too blind by taking this trip inside the ruins of Lake Heart Ind? Ourbat power is quite a bit weaker than the norm, and we even entered through a lesser-known cavern that not many cultivators use. Ourpanions, Armadillo Jade and Fu Qiong, have both already died, and had it not been for Monarch Armadillo Jade''s aid, we would not have even managed to get to this point."


    "I understand your concern, but we''ve alreadye so far, so there''s no point in overthinking it." Xue Ying waved his hand to store the treasures and weapons left behind by Monarch Armadillo Jade, and continued speaking, "Both of us have long since prepared ourselves, mentally speaking. Both Brother Armadillo Jade and Brother Fu Qiong were prepared to die ever since they entered. Furthermore, if we refused to enter through this deste cavern tunnel, did we even have the choice to take a safer route? The Nine Yang Pce Head is most likely paying close attention to such passages."


    "Mn." Jing Qiu lightly nodded. "This ce is rtively close to where father hid the true god weapon. I hope we can arrive there safely."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Prior to hising here, Xue Ying, as a stage three World Deity who cultivated the "Luminous Sun" absolute art to the third boundary and whosebat power would be seen as high even amongst stage four World Deities, was quite satisfied with himself. He was strong enough to be seen as an overlord-level figure in the vast Deity world! However, this trip saw him entering some of the most dangerous ruins in the entire Deity world. Only those with powerful existence-levelbat power could feel rtively safe as long as they didn''t leave the more ordinary regions.


    As soon as they arrived, the two had stumbled across Emperor Heavencloud corpse. Afterwards, as they proceeded through the cavern, they had been attacked time and time again. It was mostly Monarch Armadillo Jade who had held the team together during that time! All of these experiences left Xue Ying feeling truly inadequate, and gave him a clearer sense of the fact that his power left him still in the lower rung, whenpared to the true peak powers of the entire Deity world.


    Even then, reaching that lowest level was still a source of pride! After all, this level meant hisbat power was not insignificant. Even passing the initialyer of the silvery-white enormous sphere was incredibly difficult, after all.


    "We''re not far from our destination. Let''s keep moving," Xue Ying said.


    The two turned into streams of particles, flying at high speed through the rest of the cavern passage.


    ¡­


    Roughly five million kilometers away from them, two ck-armored creatures were currently resting in a narrow space inside the mountain. One was a ck-armored flood dragon, the other a many-legged beast wearing a simr set of ck armor.


    "This time around, the team was quite weak. There was an expert who had an extremely powerful secret survival technique that was quite a bit harder to deal with, but the other three were all average," the many-legged creature muttered, its voice reverberating through the narrow space. "Two have already died, and the only ones remaining are the two weakest ones. Big brother, what should we do? Should I go, or are you going to do it? If you decide to act, big brother, you would kill them so easily."


    "Very few outsiderse in through that region, and it was only once a team enters that we finally wake up again." That flood dragon''s golden eyes were looking in the distance. His vision seemed to pass through any obstacle, since he was looking straight at the couple currently fleeing through the tunnel. "Their luck must be pretty pitiful; they actually arrived at the zing Blood Door by ident. I feel like it must have frightened them greatly, and I''m starting to doubt that there will be more teams entering our passage in the future."


    "The zing Blood Door¡­ they might have discovered the strangeness of that ce. Who knows, they might deliberatelye back to investigate it after theirbat power bes stronger," the many-legged beast said.


    "That would also make sense." A glimmer of interest appeared in the flood dragon''s eyes. "Since theirbat power is so weak, you should be the one to go! Take your time and get rid of them, one after the other. At the very least, yourbat power shouldn''t leave them shaking in terror."


    "Yes, big brother." The many-legged beast in ck armor immediately left. Its ten legs stepping across the void, the creature smashed into the wall by its side before passing into it.


    The ck-armored flood dragon was just watching this happen.


    In its eyes, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were simply too weak. If it were the one to act instead, it would frighten Xue Ying and his wife too much.


    "For them to enter Lake Heart Ind with thatbat power¡­" The flood dragon shook its head.


    ******


    Xue Ying and his wife were flying along at high speed, albeit much slower than what Monarch Armadillo Jade could achieve. The many-legged beast wearing ck armor was hiding in the dark, stealthily crossing the mountain to approach the couple. It wasn''t long before it chased up to them, neither of the two having sensed anything. They could not be med for this; they were ultimately too tender.


    While Xue Ying was merely a stage three World Deity at the moment, Jing Qiu herself had only just be a stage four World Deity not too long ago. She could only depend on the remnant fragment of the"Heart Sword Diagram", and the small bit she understood of it to gain her currentbat power. Her skill in scouting, survival, and other simr aspects was even lower.


    As such, in spite of the iing danger, they were entirely unalerted.


    Hong!


    The ck-armored many-legged beast suddenly charged out from the mountain wall.


    The luminous sun force spread through the surroundings enveloped the ck-armored beast within moments, impairing its movements, while Xue Ying and Jing Qiu had both taken to evading the attacks and using their weapons to parry what they could not dodge.


    Dong. The scarlet cloud spear struck lower body of the many-legged beast with incredible velocity, lifting it off the ground and sending it flying backwards. However, just as it began to tumble, the beast''s body began increasing in size, and it sent out its ten legs to grabb the mountain walls and the ground surrounding it. Within moments, theyer of ice covering everything shattered, and its body stabilized.


    Hou~ With a low growl, the ck-armored beast''s figure began emitting a dazzling gold light, so bright that Xue Ying and Jing Qiu could no longer see their surroundings clearly. However, by through the use of his luminous sun force, Xue Ying could still infer the position of his opponent.


    "Die." Xue Ying''s hand sent his Scarlet Cloud Spear out in a thrusting motion and within moments, three separate spear shadows appeared.


    Hong~


    The first strike seemed ordinary at first, but a huge amount of power began umting to apany it.


    The second strike caused the surrounding space to distort.


    And the third strike was focusedpletely on a single spot so incredibly small that it was essentially a point! Naturally, the feeling of this strike being extremely feeble onlysted for a moment since it was immediately followed by an eye-piercing light!


    Its brightness truly was overwhelming!


    Even the figure of the many-legged beast which seemed supremely bright and fierce just moments ago now was turned dim byparison once Xue Ying unleashed his attack. A small circle surrounding the spearhead was filled with a perfect void of darkness, while its exterior disyed an eye-piercing brightness.


    This was Xue Ying strongest killing move, Destruction.


    After he witnessed Emperor Heavencloud''s corpse, Xue Ying''s understanding began to transform. Quickly afterwards, he discovered that the countless meteorites, more than a hundred million of them, surrounding Lake Heart Ind formed a terrifying array diagram, which gave Xue Ying a chance to increase hisprehension regarding the aspect of destruction. At that time, Xue Ying''s avatar and his true body back in the Crimson Rock Mountain of Xia n world was simrly injured by means of his True Deity Heart!


    Using these opportunities, Xue Ying''s true body had used these eleven years travel through the outer icyyer to reconstruct his Destruction secret skill from the ground-up within the hundred times elerated environment of Crimson Rock Mountain! He had even been through multiple life-or-death encounters within these very caverns of the Lake Heart Ind, enlightening Xue Ying and allowing his secret skill to improve even further. While it was still far from approaching the ancient array inplexity, the minor part he could unleash was enough to grant it the position of Xue Ying''s most powerful skill.


    Dong! The spearhead smashed right against the ck-armored beast''s head. In response, the beast took on an extremely savage expression, ring at Xue Ying. This was the first time it spoke to the two: "There actually exists a stage three World Deity who can hurt me? Unfortunately for you, even powerful existences can''t kill me."


    Having arrived at this juncture, Xue Ying felt his heart start to grow cold.


    The defensive ability of this ck-armored monster was supreme, rendering even his most powerful killing move useless. What could he do now?


    Hua. This ck-armored many-legged creature''s ten legs stepped on the void. Its body was moving in an extremely quick and unpredictable manner as it neared Xue Ying.


    An enormous sword array diagram suddenly appeared some distance away¡ªJing Qiu had just taken action.


    Hong~


    The ck-armored beast found itself unable to dodge the attack, so it was forced to use its body to forcibly resist it. This strike had only managed to stop it momentarily, and it was not long before it leapt forward again. This jump brought it to a speed close 300,000 kilometers per second. While people as fast as Monarch Armadillo Jade might be able to could suppress it, Xue Ying and his wife were both too weak to do so


    The two exchanged a meaningful nce. Theirbat power was not enough to suppress their opponent, and their speed was much slower as well. They simply had no way of escaping by either means.


    **

 Chapter 534 - The Right Bet

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Right Bet</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Jing Qiu, run! Quick!" Xue Ying''s sent his spear flying outwards while employing his luminous sun force to put pressure on the many-legged beast and bind its movements by using his Prison secret skill.


    "You have to run! If we remain here, we will both perish sooner orter! It might not be too big a deal for our avatars to here, but is there any point to it either? I can stall the beast for a while longer with my domain skill and my speciality in close quartersbat, but you have practically no means of resisting it. Just flee from here, quickly! I''ll try to think up a way to escape after you get away. Who knows, I might even survive this too."


    "Mn."


    Jing Qiu had the experience of an entire past life, so she could be extremely decisive when it mattered. Though she found it difficult to just watch as her husband blocked the enemy''s path, she found it easier to bear by keeping in mind that both she and her husband had merely sent their avatars here, and for them to perish did not mean much. Even so, they preferred only ever sacrificing their lives with good reason.


    Sou¡­


    Jing Qiu transformed into stream of particles and fled.


    In the meanwhile, Xue Ying and the many-legged beast wearing ck armor continued their frenzied battle.


    Hong, hong, hong~ Xue Ying''s body was smashed repeatedly into the surrounding mountain walls. By using his domain-rted secret skill to slow down his opponent''s movements, he could, with much difficulty, obstruct it by following up with his spear techniques. Though the beast had immense strength, Xue Ying''s luminous sun force was best known for increasing the user''s physical power, so he was able to hold back the beast through repeated usages of his secret skill, Life.


    While this many-legged beast''s strength far exceeds mine, but I can still somewhat resist it in a straight-up fight, Xue Ying thought.


    Unknown to him was the fact that this rtively weaker many-legged beast was dispatched precisely in order to prolong this battle as long as possible before finally killing them.


    Even so, I can no longer continue fighting it. I''ve reached my limits. Xue Ying turned to flee at high-speed while continuing to disy his spear technique.


    Xiu!


    A stream of particles flew away in a spurt.


    "You think you can escape?" The ck-armored beast roared took to chasing after him, its speed easily surpassing Xue Ying''s. It wasn''t long before the beast caught up to him and the two began exchanging killing moves in the midst of high-speed flight.


    However, instead of trying to leave the tunnel, Xue Ying fled back along the same path, routing back to the cavern from which he entered.


    After all, his wife had headed in the direction of the true god weapon, and him taking the same route might have gotten her implicated.


    If he was going to die anyway, he would rather protect his wife with his life.


    ¡­


    After transforming into a stream of particles, Jing Qiu had flown away. There was a sharp glow in her eyes stemming from a dissatisfaction with herself. After all, Xue Ying had onlye to the ruins because he wanted to help her.


    "Xue Ying¡­" Jing Qiu looked behind her, but there was no sign of anyone chasing up to her.


    ******


    Xue Ying and the many-legged beast were still engaged in lethalbat while flying at high speeds through the air.


    Pu~ One of the beast''s ws smacked Xue Ying and sent him flying backwards. He had even tried parrying the attack with his spear, but the impact still caused him to throw up a mouthful of blood. In spite of having been struck, Xue Ying kept flying, and the wound on his chest was already beginning to heal; injuries like these were mere flesh wounds to cultivators. However, had he been struck directly, his body wouldn''t have been able to take it, and he would have likely likely died on the spot.


    In the midst of bloodybat, Xue Ying''s understanding of his secret skill, Life, steadily increased.


    His disy of his spear technique came from the heart, and it seemed as if its beauty was formed from all myriad beings of the world. Such abat style seemed almost perfect, seeing how it allowed him to keep holding on for so long.


    However, even this skill would eventually fail him, and the longer this fight continued, the more Xue Ying was that he would soon lose his life.


    I have to go even quicker. It should be right around the corner. Xue Ying''s heart now longed for the sight of a certain thing.


    "Eh?" The many-legged beast that had been chasing after his life all this time suddenly slowed down, and it seemed to have lost any will to continue hunting him down. A certain doubt appeared in his mind. The zing Blood Door?


    Indeed, as Xue Ying fled on the same path he had previously taken, it was not long before he arrived back at the zing Blood Door.


    "Interesting! Very interesting!" The ck-armored beast''s eyes sparkled in expectation.


    Xiu!


    Xue Ying spotted the vast empty region from before, as well as the same enormous blood-colored disk about half a million kilometers wideying on the ground. Various patterns of swords and des were carved on its surface, emitting an aura of blood and death. Surrounding this disk were the awakened pairs and trios of blood-armored warriors chatting with one another. All of a sudden, they all turned their heads to look in Xue Ying''s direction.


    "What? He actually had the courage to return here?"


    "That guy is back?"


    All hundred or more of those warriors wearing blood-colored armor were looking at him in shock. At the same time, the many-legged beast chasing Xue Ying haltedpletely, staying behind at the mouth of the tunnel leading to this empty region.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying descented tond directly on the blood-colored disk while keeping close watch on the movements of the warriors. All of them focusing their attention on him left him feeling uneasy, and it was only once they slightly rxed their grips on their weapons that Xue Ying was able to able to regain control of his strength.


    "What, do you n on passing through the zing Blood Door?" From the ranks of the blood-armored warriors, a tall and slim woman suddenly asked in a rather feminine voice.


    "Enter the zing Blood Door?" Xue Ying sighed inwardly once he noticed that the warriors did not attack immediately, and then turned to looked at the many-legged beast which stopped in its tracks quite some distance away.


    Very soon, a warrior of small stature flew out from the midst of all the other blood-armored warriors andnded atop the zing Blood Door. Its eyes showed malicious intent as he stared at Xue Ying.


    Juse one opponent? Xue Ying thought. The other warriors wearing blood-colored armor are simply watching, not even bothering to hunt down and kill the ck-armored beast from before. My guess should be correct, then.


    He had fled along the same route that he entered through, ending up back at the zing Blood Door. However, he had only used this path due to a certain conjecture he had.


    When they first passed by the door, four of the warriors had stepped up to block their path! It must be stated that, at the time, they had been surrounded by hundreds of warriors, so why would only four of them go out to fight them? Could it have been mere coincidence that there were also four members on his team?


    On top of that, as soon as King Fu Qiong died, the de-wielding warrior ceased to fight and the fight turned into a three versus three battle! If not for this fact, Monarch Armadillo Jade could not have escaped with the two of them, considering just how fast the de-wielder was.


    The fight had begun as a four versus four, and then turned into a three-on-three.


    This created a certain doubt in Xue Ying''s mind. On top of that, the blood-colored disk gave him a very strange sensation, which only served to make him even more curious about the truth of the matter.


    ''If I return by myself, would I be ced in a one versus one fight?'' Xue Ying had begun to guess.


    Of the four opponents from the previous battle, the de-wielder, the tall fighter with golden fists, and the enchanting female warrior were obviously stronger than the ck-haired fighter who did not reveal any particr strategy, Xue Ying pondered. Did they send out those four specific warriors to match each particr member of our team?


    Three of our four members were stage four realm World Deities, with me being the only stage three World Deity. As such, of the four warriors that were dispatched, three were stronger much stronger than thest one.


    Xue Ying was obviously a skilled expert, and his speed of thinking was hard to match. Despite his sorry position during that previous fight, he had observed every step of the battle carefully, and came up with some spections based on that.


    As such, he decided that he would rather gamble his life away to verify these spections.


    It would at least give some meaning to his death. Even if he ended up dead afterwards, he could retain some insights regarding the zing Blood Door.


    Not to mention that, if he won the gamble, he might even avoid death!


    It seems like my choice was correct. Xue Ying looked at the small warrior having descended upon the huge disk. His opponent was singr, and threat he felt from him was much weaker.


    "You asked me whether I want to enter the zing Blood Door?" Xue Ying looked at the tall and thin woman, and inquired with a grin, "Are there any rules set down for people who want to go through the zing Blood Door?"


    A glimmer appeared in the woman''s eyes as she looked at Xue Ying with interest. The corners of her mouth even curled up into a smirk as she replied, "It seems that, despite yourck of knowledge, you still dared step upon the zing Blood Door. How brave."


    "I''m simply gambling for my life," Xue Ying said.


    The low rumble of diskussion could be hearding from the ranks of the blood-armored warriors. Some were staring out with a smile, others shook their heads wearing a simr grin.


    "Could you perhaps tell me the rules set down for entering through the zing Blood Door? So that I may at least die with a clear understanding, that is," Xue Ying said with a grin.


    **

 Chapter 535 - Another Battle at the Blazing Blood Door

    <h4>Chapter 535: Another Battle at the zing Blood Door</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The tall, slender woman nodded. "The zing Blood Door was crafted by my master for the sake of aodating outsiders. However, very few of those who have visited Lake Heart Ind so far showed the qualifications to see my master. Anyone who sought his treasures, master would just send here to attempt the trials of the zing Blood Door. This ce has many dangers, and the more of them one ovees, the greater the benefits they would obtain."


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    He could imagine that the master of Lake Heart Ind had been an incredible figure very long ago, and there would certainly have been many peopleing to visiting him. Since the master had been toozy to wee everyone, he had simply created the zing Blood Door.


    "Not everyone has the qualifications necessary to open this zing Blood Door," the woman continued. "As such, before they''re allowed to step through, one has to experience a trial of selection which serves to cull the majority of cultivators."


    "A selection trial?" Xue Ying was bewildered.


    "That''s right. Your opponent has already arrived before you. Defeat him, and you will have passed the trial. That will grant you the status necessary to enter the inner section of the zing Blood Door," the slender woman exined as she pointed to the small blood-armored warrior who had stepped onto the blood-colored disk a while ago. "You can either force him to acknowledge defeat, or just send him flying out of the range of the zing Blood Door. Either of these methods will be counted as your victory."


    "Begin," the woman indifferently stated.


    "Chao Wu, be careful that you don''t lose," a tall, sturdy warrior with golden eyes shouted from the side.


    "Little Brother Chao Wu, show us that you can gain us some face and kill off that outsider." The enchanting woman who specialized in hexing poison, covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Brother Chao Wu, settle him, get rid of him."


    "We believe in you."


    The various blood-armored warriors were all cheering loudly. Having just woken up after a long time, witnessing a selection trial at the zing Blood Door left them feeling incredibly excited and joyful, something they had not felt for so long. These old people were, after all, too lonely, and they were looking forward to seeing Xue Ying die in this battle.


    Hong! The blood-colored disk roughly five hundred thousand kilometers in width shot out a dim red light which enveloped the entire surrounding region up to the skies.


    Xue Ying and the small warrior were both inside this region.


    "I''ve got to either force him to admit defeat or send him out of this region of red light to win, right?" Xue Ying said.


    "Look at this brat''s confidence."


    "Chao Wu, get rid of him!"


    By now, arge amount of ck-armored creatures had appeared at the entrance of the passage leading to this distant region. Some of them were humanoid, others had beastly figures, and there were even creatures with bird-like features. Regardless of shape, they were all watching the battle with great interest. In fact, the ck-armored creatures had even begun chatting with the blood-armored warriors as if they had already been acquainted.


    "I am Chao Wu." Back on the disk, the small warrior was staring at Xue Ying as he said in a shrill voice, "I was witness to that battle you''ve participated in before, and I know that you''ve cultivated an absolute art. Unfortunately for you, I have a way to deal with that ability of yours perfectly! Die!"


    With those words, the warrior sprouted six arms, each of them having grabbed a curved saber.


    Hua.


    Under the guise of a silver trace that seemed distorted as it shed through the air, the small warrior arrived next to Xue Ying. In spite of this, Xue Ying was in the middle of investigating the surrounding area unperturbed. Ever since the red light appeared, Xue Ying noticed that the usual instinctual suppression ced down by Lake Heart Ind had disappeared! He could now disy his World Deity domain and operate World Deity energy.


    It was clear that, for the sake of making this selection trial as fair as possible, the ruins of Lake Heart Ind would not suppress Xue Ying during the fight.


    "How swift!" With a step, Xue Yin disappeared, only for his figure to appear once again a few hundred thousand kilometers away from his original position. At the same time, the warrior''s de lightnded on empty space.


    At the sight of this, the warrior showed a frown as he roared, "Seal!"


    Xue Ying felt the space surrounding him being sealed but he simply chuckled in response. With a thought, he operated his World Energy, followed by condensing it. As a result, arge number of Xue Yings wearing starry-blue robes appeared in his surroundings. There were a total of nine of them, and each was holding onto a ck spear which they used tounch a great assault, putting all sorts of spear techniques on disy.


    The dazzling luminous sun force edges filling the surroundings became visible, overwhelming the entire area. Within moments, it was already restricting the small warrior''s movements.


    "Kill"! A gillmer of cold intent shed through the warrior''s eyes¡­


    Hong!


    His figure blurred and the space surrounding him began to distort.


    The blurred figure arrived next to one of Xue Ying''s world bodies that was nearest to him. His six arms sent out de lights in a flowing manner simr to a dance, these lights following the trajectory of a silver light. Before long, the attacks became so powerful that Xue Ying''s world body, which had already been having a hard time defending himself, was hacked apart and exploded. The other eight world bodies had been sending out continuous attacks during that whole time, but the defenses of this small warrior were seemingly impervious. The world bodies were entirely unable to injure him, being able to slightly disrupt his body-enhancement technique at most.


    That body-enhancement technique makes him so fast, and that de technique is so difficult to counter. It''s no wonder that he was so confident in being able to defeat me. Xue Ying was startled as he looked at all of this happen from a distance. With those de techniques and his six arms, he''ll be quite troublesome to deal with."


    As soon as that world body was dealt with, another simply condensed to take its ce. The nine world bodies were once again attacking the small warrior, no trace of fear in their movements.


    At the same time, Chao Wu, the small warrior, was also feeling inwardly distressed. Back when Xue Ying and his team had been first attacked, the four had not approached the zing Blood Door, so the suppression was preventing them from disying their World Deity domains. THat also meant that Xue Ying had now shown his world bodies! Now that Chao Wu acted, he discovered that his opponent could condense nine world bodies, and his head was already starting to ache at the thought of the implications.


    I was careless. It''s been so long since Ist fought someone that I actually forgot to observe his movements properly that previous time! Chao Wu thought. Be that as it may, I still have to win this battle!


    Hong!


    Chao Wu''s fury increased explosively.


    His figure once again blurred, followed by a simr distortion of the surrounding spacetime continuum. However, his speed now reached a truly terrifying stage. He forciblyunched himself forward with such swiftness that he could now evade most of the attacks sent in his direction by those nine world bodies. As for the attacks he could not dodge, he would simply use his weapons to lightly parry them. In fact, he would even use his body to resist some of the attacks, as long as he was sure it would not affect his speed.


    Xue Ying''s attacks were entirely unable to injure him.


    Right now, his target was one¡ªXue Ying''s true body!


    "You want to kill me? I am one with the world, and the world is one with me. Within this entire region, I am everywhere." Xue Ying chuckled. Within moments, he was already three hundred thousand kilometers away. Chao Wu''s speed could have been even faster, and he would still have been helpless against Xue Ying''s disappearing act.


    From the ranks of the blood-armored warriors watching the battle, the enchanting woman from before said with a giggle, "You brat, how long are you going to keep dodging? You''ll have to force Chao Wu to admit defeat, or send him flying out of the region specified by the zing Blood Door in order to win. You can keep evading, but you will never achieve victory."


    "Right, you can''t win just by running around."


    "Unless you manage to win, you''ll still end up dead sooner orter."


    The warriors watching the battle from the side felt quite carefree.


    Xue Ying ignored all of thesementsing from everyone around him. Unperturbed, he simply moved here and there while disying his domain-rted secret technique, Prison, to restrict his opponents while his nine world bodies continued attacking him! In fact, he had been so careful during this fight that he had yet to even use his Scarlet Cloud Spear. He simply continued observing his opponent''s de technique without saying a word.


    It was only by understanding his enemy perfectly that he could have any hope of winning this battle.


    On the other side, Chao Wu instead tried his hardest to kill a path over to Xue Ying in his fury. However, no matter what he tried, he simply could not get close to him. Time and time again, he was forced to continue fighting the world bodies.


    Mn, that''s it. After observing his opponent for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, his true body cultivating back at the Crimson Rock Mountain in the distant Xia n world in a hundred-times elerated environment finally finished analyzing all the observations and came up with a strategy.


    Hu! Xue Ying''s Scarlet Cloud Spear seemed to jump out, moving along an unpredictable trajectory as it came piercing over.


    ******

 Chapter 536 - Guest of Lake Heart Island

    <h4>Chapter 536: Guest of Lake Heart Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    When Xue Ying released his spear, the other nine world bodies had done the same.


    First spear, ordinary, but its power started umting.


    The petite armoured warrior was, however, quite excited, as Xue Ying''s real body had finally released his spear. If not for that, he would have felt sullen, if Xue Ying continued hiding.


    Second spear, its surroundings started twisting and this increased the petite armoured-warrior''s ''Chao Wu''s'' alertness, something was not right!


    Third spear!


    "Boom!""Boom!""Boom!""Boom!""Boom!""Boom!"¡­¡­


    As if ten iparably dazzling ''Sun Stars'' had all appeared before his eyes at once, he was blinded and couldn''t see at all. He was left only with relying on using thews of profound mystery to sense his surrounding to detect traces of the ten spears. He also detected a strong trace of menace! That had to be the most tyrannic move Xue Ying had ever made.


    "En?" The bystanding groups of Blood-colour-armoured warriors were quite taken aback.


    His newlyprehended secret skill, ''Destruction'' which drew out a enlightenment from of the ancient array in the Lake Heart Ind and gathering the umtion from two previous spears, caused the explosive power from the third spear to be very powerful!


    A Scarlet Cloud Spear appeared to be speeding over in fury.


    That was the secret skill ''Destruction''.


    That was considered a spear technique as well, a marvelous y of the rules, and without a fixed style of use. It could be used to thrust, to hack, to sweep, or to drill into.


    And when the world bodies in nine other realms activated the skill of ''Destruction'', whether it was thrusting, or sweeping, they were all directed towards the Chao Wu.


    "It''s bad." Chao Wu''s expressions changed drastically. The real intention of this activation of the third spear was only revealed when it exploded, and it was toote for him but he started disying andbining martial arts and de technique, in hope to block that off.


    "Pu.""Peng.""Chi." The spears had all came at once, and while observing this in a fraction of a moment, the Chao Wu''s de technique had been spied on by Xue Ying.


    "Bang!!!"


    Thest Scarlet Cloud Spear was surrounded by a darkness in absolute ck, and surrounded by a surge of power, surging violently towards the Chao Wu that had already been trapped by the nine spears, and after working very hard, he was unable to restrain his emotions as he''s transformed into a flowing light and left in the opposite direction.


    But this berserk move kept thrashing perfectly at his body, it''s power too great.


    The continuous thrashing sent him flying backwards, and out of the parameters of the red light, and onto the cliff walls, shattering down countlessyers of ice before he managed to stabilise himself. With an unsightly face, he looked towards Xue Ying, who was standing afar on the Blood-coloured disc. And though he was not injured to the slightest hair, he knew clearly that he lost!


    To be expelled out of the Blood Fire Door would have rendered his lost in the battle!


    "Not bad spearmanship you''ve disyed. This move way exceeds the stage three realm, and basing solely on its marvelous y of rules, this would have easily be recognised as a move from stage four realm." The tall and thin woman praised with a smile.


    "It''s a very powerful spear, little brother Chao Wu did not lose in injustice." The enchanting women continued.


    "A World Deity from the stage three realm with such strength definitely have the rights to open the gates into the Blood Fire Door." The tall and thin woman continued, "Foreign practitioner, you''ve passed the screening test, and is now a guest of Lake Heart Ind! This is a gift for you, on your passing of the test."


    As she spoke, the tall and thin woman took out a Blood-coloured talisman.


    The Blood-coloured talisman had only one strange-looking character on it.


    Though he had not seen anything simr to this character, Xue Ying had a sudden recognition of the character - ''Mo (Ink?)''.


    "Mo?" By the time Xue Ying grew doubtful, the Blood-coloured talisman had flown to his side.


    "What''s the use of this talisman?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It should be useful." The tall and thin woman spoke with a matter of indifference, "You''ve only passed the screening test, the reward for this would not be too high. There will be more treasures for the more dangers you''ve survived after the gates to Blood Fire Door open."


    The petite Chao Wu spoke softly from the side, "What matters to you is that you are now a guest of Lake Heart Ind, and that''s your greatest reward. Having been a guest of this ind, you will no longer be viewed an intruder, and would not be sumbed to our attacks. You can walk freely in ourmon areas. However, you are prohibited from trespassing the ind''s restricted area."


    "Walking freely within themon areas?" Xue Ying was delighted.


    Such are the benefits of being a guest here.


    How wonderful.


    That was such a useful reward to have, and to himself, having to be in constant danger would have been such a headache.


    "Hong Long Long~~~" Suddenly, the Blood-coloured disc beneath Xue Ying''s feet separated slowly, and withdrew to the sides, revealing a horrendous-looking tunnel.


    Xue Ying felt a jab of bone-chilling terror, and flew up to get a view of what''s below.


    There seemed to be a suction from below, and it was in the process of sucking Xue Ying in.


    The tunnel that was revealed after the Blood-coloured discs withdrew, was a space of twisted hollowness. However in this twisted space, there were eighteen vein lines in Blood-colour, and in every line, they seemed to be howling from countless lives. A mere sight had involuntarily brought out the terror in him, and it obstructed his breathing to the extent that he felt like crouching down.


    Even facing His Majesty Master God Emperor was not as frightening as this.


    However, this tunnel had given Xue Ying a sense of terror to such an extent.


    "Stop stop stop." Xue Ying spoke, "I''m giving up. I''m giving it up."


    "Giving up?" That tall and thin woman was surprised, "You aren''t going to crash into the Blood Fire Door anymore?"


    Xue Ying continued, "The Blood Fire Door isced withyers of perils, it should not be mandatory, could I give up?"


    "En." The tall and thin woman nodded her head, and at a wave of her hand, the Blood-coloured disc came together again, sealing up the horrendous-looking tunnel.


    "You''re quite smart. With your strengths, you might have been killed in the tunnel." The tall and thin woman continued, "However, when you''ve grown stronger, you are wee to challenge this door again."


    "I will, I will." Xue Ying agreed.


    Though he mutually agreed to the woman''s suggestion, he knew well that he shouldn''t treat this matter too lightly.


    This was carefully constructed by the owner of Lake Heart Ind with intention to ward of intruders, and by the look of it, it would have been extremely perilous inside. The mere ''Screening test'' was already quite hard for me, am I trying to seek death going into the tunnel? I would probably consider this when I''m stronger.


    "And since I''m a guest of Lake Heart Ind, I wouldn''t be attacked in themon areas right?" Xue Ying questioned.


    "En." The tall and thin woman nodded in agreement, "But do not trespass the restricted area."


    "Where''s this restricted area?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Worry not. If you did trespass by ident, you would be expulsed. But if it was intended, you would be killed." The tall and thin woman replied his query.


    "Understood." Xue Ying gave a smile, "Everybody, I would make my departure."


    Right after he turned to leave, Xue Ying made a halt and looked towards the petite warrior far away, "Brother Chao Wu?"


    The petite warrior ''Chao Wu'' turned and looked at Xue Ying in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re a Stage three realm World Deity right?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I think so." Chao Wu answered with a frown.


    Xue Ying nodded lightly.


    He found that out when he fought against Chao Wu, and though Chao Wu''s Secret Skill, de technique, was very powerful, he was however a stage three World Deity, albeit good at defending. And he would only beparable with Xue Ying only if he increases his power and speed tremendously.


    "These armoured warriors, no matter the ck or Blood-coloured, are all good at defense." Xue Ying thought, "To estimate would have been Lake Heart Ind''s strategy."


    At the very same moment, he sped up and flew off.


    And those ck-armoured beasts that were blocking the valley retreated, by touching the mountain walls before disappearing.


    "You''ve even be a guest of Lake Heart Ind?" The ck-armoured many-legged beast muttered in apprehension, before disappearing into the mountainous walls with the others.


    Xue Ying felt unreasonably jubnt after seeing the ck-armoured beasts making their departure. This is true, they are no longer attacking me.


    Whoosh!


    Xue Ying had sped quickly along the direction that his wife went, in catching up with her.


    "Jing Qiu, tell me, where are you? Don''t run, I''ming!" Xue Yingmunicated immediately, feeling emotional and full of confidence at the same time. That was his first, the confidence to bring his wife to safety. His confidence was brimming to such an extent that he was confident in rescuing his father-inw as well.


    ******

 Chapter 537 - Father Monarch Mo Xue

    <h4>Chapter 537: Father Monarch Mo Xue</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Come to speak of it, in reality Xue Ying had only experienced a battle of blood and fire.


    "Dong Bo" Jing Qiu was iparably moved, she had still believed that she was the only one alive of the team this time.


    "I''ming, where are you?" Xue Ying inquired


    "I just got the True God Weapon" Jing Qiu transmitted.


    "Good, just wait there for me, I''lle over." Xue Ying transmitted, "Back then when I split up from you, I gambled a little, and received some benefits. Now that I am at the ordinary area of Lake Heart Ind, I will not suffer any attacks."


    Sou!


    Xue Ying rushed forth with the limit of his speed. His journey was unhindered, and there were not any ck armored that came to ambush him. He was also worried, worried that during this period his wife Jing Qiu would suffer an ambush.


    "It''s still fine"


    A short whileter, Xue Ying finally saw the iparably cold, silver haired, masked woman in the distance, and couldn''t help but let out a breath of air.


    "Dong Bo" Jing Qiu eximed, with joy in her voice.


    "Jing Qiu, I''ll send you out first." Xue Ying said, "go find a ce near the border of theke heart Ind to temporarily reside."


    "Oh?" Jing Qiu was somewhat puzzled.


    Xue Ying faintly smiled, and exined the matter in detail, the situation of the ''Blood Fire Door'', as well as a few benefits of passing through the selection trials.


    After Jing Qiu finished listening, she couldn''t help but let out a smile, "No longer an intruder? As a guest of the Lake Heart Ind, this time Lake Heart Ind you''ll be much more safe."


    "En." Xue Ying nodded, "Originally I was not sure of saving your father, but now I have a strand of confidence, but not matter all, everything is because of this True God Weapon! The True God Weapon is too precious, and cannot be lost. I''ll first send you outside the Lake Heart Ind¡­ wait outside there! I will go alone to rescue him."


    Jing Qiu thought a while, then nodded in approvement.


    By reason, she understood, this was the most suitable, as her following along would not be helpful.


    "Then let''s go." Xue Ying waved his hand, and directly took his wife inside his inner world.


    A world deities inner world was incredibly vast, and had many uses such as guiding a person''s to reconstruct their fleshly body, and after bing a powerful existence, their inner world would bepletely perfected, and even be capable of creating life by itself, letting countless creatures reproduce and live.


    Sou!


    Following that, Xue Ying immediately began to return.


    For safety, he returned by the same road from which he came, as this road was more remote, and the existences on the level of Nine Yang Pce Head and Dried Tree Old Mother would not seal and probe such a remote area.


    ¡­


    "Hu." He charged out of the cave tunnel from which he arrived.


    The outside was an expanse of ice and frost.


    In the instance, there were boundlessyers of water.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, and Jing Qiu appeared beside him.


    "We just exited so effortlessly." Jing Qiu looked towards the surroundings, and couldn''t help let out a cheerful look, "I was worried that there would be dangers on the way back."


    "Before we came across Monarch Armadillo Jade here, but now they are already¡­" Xue Ying softly shook his head, "Fortunately, we have now discovered the way to exit safely, and when the timees we can bring back their blood refined deity warriors, so that their losses are minimal. That''s right, Jing Qiu, you should go look for a ce to seclude yourself nearby first."


    "En." Jing Qiu nodded.


    Breaking through the wateryer would take too much time, and it would be too dangerous for Jing Qiu alone, so naturally they would temporarily find a safe ce in the surroundings of the ind.


    Very soon.


    In the depths of a tall mountain, Jing Qiu waved her hand and created an ice room condensed from world deity energy, and the surroundings were isted from the detection ofws.


    "The entire Heart Lake Ind is iparably big, and added together, there''s only a tiny amount of stage four world deities and powerful existences here, so there''s not much probability that someone will pass through here! Even if they pass by, they would be unable to use their world deity domain, as i''ve isted this ce from all detection ofws. They simply won''t be able to find me here." Jing Qiu was rather confident.


    "Alright." Xue Ying waved his hand, and left the treasures left behind by Monarch Armadillo Jade and the others as well as the Cmity Stone Essence to his wife. As for goods on the level of the Scarlet Cloud Spear and Ink Character Tablet, he carried on his person.


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear held his personal strength a great deal, and the Ink Character Tablet was a reward from the selection test, and might have uses in the Lake Heart Ind.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first." Xue Ying said, "You should quickly contact your father, and havehim meet up with me."


    "En." Jing Qiu was somewhat worried, "You be a little careful, Nine Yang Pce Head, Dried Tree Old Mother, and the other three surely are also using thews of karma to trace my father, and my father is using thews of karma to try to maintain his distance from them! Once you meet up with my father and try to return home, I''m afraid there will be dangers."


    "Don''t worry, in any case the important treasures have all been left here." Xue Ying smiled.


    Nine Yang Pce Head and the others, were either powerful existences, or stage four world deities that wereparable to powerful existences.


    Monarch Mo Xue was alsoparable to a powerful existence.


    Each of them were very proficient in karma.


    By using ''Karma'' they would be able to confirm the rtive locations of each other! This was also the reason that Nine Yang Pce Head and the others found it difficult to pursue Monarch Mo Xue, as Monarch Mo Xue knew when they approached, therefore he would stubbornly head towards the interior. With the caverns and side paths in the interior the direction was not certain. They could clearly confirm which direction Monarch Mo Xue was in, but following the cavern tunnels continuously lead them in other directions.


    "I''ll be going first." Xue Ying smiled, then immediately speedily went away.


    Jing Qiu distantly looked at him, her long silver hair fluttering, with expectation silently in her heart.


    She hoped that this time they would be able to seed, that her husband would be able to sessfully bring her father out.


    ******


    The ck robed, white haired, and white-bearded old man was rxedly sitting on a protruding chunk of ice, using the detection of karma, he could detect threads of karma in the midst of nothingness connected to different directions. Amongst them there was a rtively coarse thread of karma that extended to an area more than one billion meters away, but that area was an expanse of primal chaos, and it was impossible to carefully monitor it.


    Monarch Mo Xue was very clear, the reason why he was in an expanse of primal chaos was because that expanse of primal chaos isted all detection ofws.


    "Heng heng, want to chase me?"


    "I''ve cultivated many years, and am proficient in thew of karma. In the interior of the Lake Heart Ind the arrangement is also profound and strange. Wanting to catch up to me?" Monarch Mo Xue coldlyughed, then immediately looked around him. Around him was apletely empty mountainside. The mountainside and mountain walls contained eight caverns leading to different directions in total. Monarch Mo Xue showed a trace of a smile, "I, Mo Xue, have never gone this deep into the Lake Heart Ind."


    Within the information that he had received, there was not even a little bit recorded of this.


    Because he was far too deep.


    In this kind of ce, perhaps only those on the level of the three ancestors or even a True God Ruler would dare to enter. It was because Monarch Mo Xue was fleeing for his life that he was unconcerned, crazily randomly entering.


    "Father." Jing Qiu''s transmission.


    Monarch Mo Xue immediately exposed a smile, the thing that he was happiest about was that his eldest daughter had unexpectedly sessfully reincarnated, and had awakened her memory to be a stage four world deity. This made Monarch Mo Xue iparably happy. Even if he died, he would have no regrets. What made him even happier was that, his daughter''s previous incarnation simply disdained males, but after being reincarnated, before even bing a deity, she had unexpectedly already married to a young man of a material, mortal world.


    Furthermore, this young man had extremely high talent, as was directly received by the Bloodshed God emperor as a direct disciple.


    He has happy, delighted, and felt that even if he died, there was not much to worry about! Furthermore, he himself had truly lived too, too long, and had long epted it, therefore at the final moments he had entered the Lake Heart Ind ruins to fight and adventure a little. For a True God Weapon, even if he fell out with Nine Yang Pce Head, he would not hesitate!


    As long as he could give this True God Weapon to his daughter, it would be too perfect. With a true god weapon, the chances of his daughter bing a powerful existence wouldrgely increase, and she had an even more formidable husband, who Mo Xue believed would surely be able to surpass himself in the future, truly transcend, and be a powerful existence.


    "My obedient daughter, is something the matter?" Monarch Mo Xue carefreely chatted with his daughter.


    "Father, I''ve already obtained the True God Weapon, and am now safely waiting on the outside of the Lake Heart Ind." Jing Qiu transmitted.


    Monarch Mo Xue Ying suddenly both happy and shocked.


    They had unexpectedly seeded?


    "Xue Ying is currently in the interior of the Lake Heart Ind, waiting toe rescue you, father! Tell me your general location, so I can tell Xue Ying." Jing Qiu said.


    "He''sing to rescue me?" Monarch Mo Xue Frowned, then immediately transmitted, "My obedient daughter, don''t waste your energy! I''m already at the extreme depth of the Lake Heart Ind, which is too dangerous to Xue Ying! You two children shouldn''t bother, lead your husband to immediately depart."


    **

 Chapter 538 - The Gray-Robed Male Beneath the Layer of Ice

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Gray-Robed Male Beneath the Layer of Ice</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Father, ever since I and Xue Ying came over, we have never minded the dangers. Furthermore, the two of us came as avatars, and you don''t have to be worried about us." Jing Qiu transmitted a message over, "Also, we discovered a ce called the blood fire door."


    Jing Qiu introduced the everything thoroughly once through. This was something Xue Ying agreed with.


    There was no need to hide anything from his own father-inw.


    "Getting through the selection, and you will not be attacked in ordinary regions, and as long as one identally barge into the important grounds, one will merely be chased out? Only by resisting would one be killed?" Monarch Mo Xue was startled. He immediately understood the importance of this guest identity!


    "Alright." A new desire began growing within Monarch Mo Xue.


    With his son-inw''s help, he might possibly escape out of this ce and reincarnate!


    "Daughter, I am too deep within the Lake Heart Ind, and could only use karma to sense my location approximately. Furthermore, I''ve entered several dangerous grounds as I was escaping, fortunately surviving through before arriving here! This road I came is also a road which Xue Ying can''te along the same path I took." Monarch Mo Xue transmitted over. Primarily, it was because Nine Yang Pce Head and the others were too ruthless in their pursuit. Otherwise, why would Monarch Mo Xue charge into the dangerous areas? Nine Yang Pce Head and the others would not dare to gamble their lives off.


    "Father, tell us your position first." Jing Qiu transmitted a message over.


    ******


    Hu.


    Crossing through the internal section of Lake Heart Ind, the surrounding ce was all frozen and covered inyers of ice. Xue Ying was instead, quite carefree as he wasn''t attacked at all.


    "This feeling is truly awesome." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Previously, he was experiencing battle after battle with fear and trepidation. If not for Monarch Armadillo Jade, he and his wife might not reach the ground where the true god weapon was hidden at. That was also because Monarch Mo Xue had ced it at a more safer ce.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying received the map transmitted by his wife.


    "So deep in?" Xue Ying frowned.


    Monarch Mo Xue seemed to be at a distance beyond 100 billion kilometers from the boundary of the Lake Heart Ind outer perimeter! This was also solely talking about the straight path distance, and due to the arrangement of the Lake Heart Ind, it was in reality an extremely far distance.


    "Slowly proceed."


    Because he was safe, Xue Ying couldpletely use the most basic method-to just keep proceeding closer to the position of Monarch Mo Xue! If he could not get through a passage, he would simply take another!


    Time passed.


    One day, two days, three days¡­


    Xue Ying had crossed through a depth more than hundred times that when he first came. Yet not a single battle happened.


    "This is truly mystical." Xue Ying looked forward. The end of this passage was actually a spatial maelstrom. If Xue Ying did not have the confidence, he would not dare to casually enter. None would know where one would be teleported after tunneling through the maelstrom! Clearly, this was a spatial tunnel, and would lead to some sort of ce.


    "Turn." Xue Ying did not hesitate in turning back before following his original path to find another side path to continue.


    The inner section of Lake Heart Ind was too big.


    There were also few stage four World Deities and powerful existences who came here from the Deity world and abyss-Xue Ying had not met any single one of them! But the ces he moved through had been recorded on a very detailed map.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, one month passed. Even though Xue Ying was rerouting frequently, he was using his fastest pace to proceed. Any ces that seemed more unique and dangerous were avoided. Thus, he had yet to meet any trouble as he proceeded along the ordinary regions. A month''s time had shortened the distance by about 250 billion kilometers.


    "Hu."


    Within a passage that was entirely ck, Xue Ying was flying at top speed.


    The passage might be covered in thick iceyers, but one could see that deep within the icyyers, there were some kind of ck material.


    "Peng." Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a white light to shoot out, sting off arge piece of icyyer, revealing the dark ck corridor walls. The ck corridor walls even had some simple patterns imprinted on it, though it gave off a bizarre charm.


    "The deeper into the Lake Heart Ind, I can finally see some structures." Xue Ying thought. And now, these structures were all sealed in ice.


    "What is that?"


    Xue Ying suddenly stopped. He turned around towards the icyyer which he just passed.


    Within that thick icyyer, there was a humanoid figure appearing and disappearing. He was seated cross-legged inside.


    "No armor?"


    "Seated cross-legged?"


    Xue Ying went high up the sky, carefully paying close notice through the icyyer. This icyyer was very thick, and there was a gray-robed male seated cross-legged within. He was entirely frozen in ice.


    "I''ve seen truly many things over the one month here. I can be considered to be quite deep within the Lake Heart Ind, but those icy sculptures would all be wearing armors." Xue Ying thought, "This is the first time I''ve seen one without an armor."


    Xue Ying had some sort of impulse which caused him to ponder about what was happening.


    "Whatever.


    "Even if this gray-robed male is someone formidable in a certain area of Lake Heart Ind, I am not deliberately interrupting. With my identity as a guest, he should not directly kill me off." Xue Ying decided in his head. He waved his hand immediately, causing many white edges to fly out from his fingertips, shing and tearing apart the icyyer. Hua hua hua,rge amounts of icyyer began crumbling apart.


    The icyyer which was more than a hundred meters thick began shattering apart. The luminous sun force was controlled exquisitely, not harming the gray-robed male at all. The other surrounding icyyer waspletely shattered apart as well, revealing the figure of the gray-robed male.


    He was seated cross-legged without emitting any aura.


    "Dead?" Xue Ying immediately determined the case after sensing him, "His true deity heart is gone?"


    Xue Ying operated a strand of luminous sun force to permeate through this gray-robed male corpse. Indeed, it was empty, though this corpse made Xue Ying changed his expression because the moment his luminous sun force went tunneling through along his nose, he discovered that the muscles and nerves and organs of this corpse were truly powerful.


    "He is absolute a powerful existence, and also one who cultivated his body to an extremely high realm." Xue Ying thought.


    "But the question is who is he?"


    Xue Ying carefully inspected him, "From the aura of his body, he should be from Deity world and not the Dark Abyss. But the powerful existences in the history of my Deity world, including those who died, I should know all of them. Yet I can''t recognize him."


    Xue Ying frowned as he looked carefully at this gray-robed male in front of him. An unfamiliar powerful existence. The history had not recorded the existence of him at all.


    "But it isn''t entirely exhaustive for those who were recorded in the history of Deity world, like the master of Lake Heart Ind, he isn''t recorded in the history either." Xue Ying guessed.


    His visionnded on the wrist of this gray-robed male. There was a scarlet red wristband on his wrist. Waving his hand, this scarlet red wristband began flying over. This was the only treasure left behind on the body of this gray-robed male corpse. He, Xue Ying, was still not someone who would take away the clothes of a dead cultivator despite that robe being a top grade World Deity rank equipment.


    The scarlet red wristband was a storage treasure, and also a very unique World Deity weapon used for battling.


    "Interesting, even though it is a World Deity weapon, its power seemed very big." Xue Ying had a change in his expression inwardly. During the moment he refined this scarlet red wristband, he immediately discovered the ancient array within the inner section of this wristband. That mighty array seemed dark and unpredictable, causing Xue Ying to feel jittery. The inner section of the array had been a piece of stable time-space, "This is a weapon that could seal the enemy into the ''time-space'' within. As long as I activate this weapon, I''ll be able to keep the enemy into this time-space."


    "Who is the one who refined the profound mystery within this weapon? I feel that the cultivation eden Crimson Rock Mountain could notpare to it." Xue Ying frowned, "And this gray-robed male corpse is someone I can''t recognize either."


    "Whatever."


    If he could not get an answer, he would temporarily throw it aside. Regardless of what, this gray-robed male should have died for an unknown period of time, and he was also deep within the Lake Heart Ind.


    "There are even some other material goods within. Maybe from these goods, I could discover his identity." Xue Ying probed through it with his consciousness. The insides of the wristband had been divided into close to a hundredyers, and one of theyer of time-space had been saved for material goods to be ced within.


    **

 Chapter 539 - Leaving a Message

    <h4>Chapter 539: Leaving a Message</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying took out four items from within the wristband, which were also the more unique ones within the wristband. Other items were just themonly-seen ones like Deity crystals.


    These four items, were respectively, an axe, a piece of sharp remnant piece, a ck whip and a golden book.


    "The axe and this whip are both top graded World Deity weapons, and the refiners seem simr." Xue Ying came to the conclusion after inspecting through them once. The Deity imprints on the axe and the whip were both extremely ancient and unique, and were styles which he had never seen before prior toing here. Strictly speaking, it was simr to the scarlet red wristband, with both containing the taste of time-space.


    "Axe, whip, scarlet red wristband¡­ their refiners must be good at time-space, and the person who currently is the greatest expert in time-space is the Temporal Ind Lord." Xue Ying pondered on for a moment, but he could not guess the identity of this gray-robed male corpse. It seemed as if he was a powerful existence that popped out of nowhere.


    He casually took out the sharp remnant piece once again.


    Caressing the remnant piece, the remnant piece was crimson red in color. There were some ancient and simple patterns on it, and was emitting a vast and calm aura. This made Xue Ying feel his inner heart bing calmer.


    "Indeed some extraordinary, just that I can''t determine its function just from a look. Furthermore, it is only a remnant piece, unless it is a pieceing from a true god weapon?" Xue Ying made his guesses before cing it aside. He turned towards the final item.


    Xue Ying took up this thick golden book, flipping it open only to see many ancient words on it. He used his consciousness to sense.


    Hong-


    Large amounts of information began surging into his mind.


    "I am Paragon Dust Cloud."


    "The scarlet red wristband, axe and whip are weapons which I personally refined. It is just that they arecking in materials, causing their grades to be limited to World Deity weapons. And that remnant piece of mine has been fortuitously obtained by me. Until today, I have yet to discover its function."


    "These are gifts I am leaving behind to you, inheritor! I, Dust Cloud, has also been bitterly cultivating for a long period of time, without having many treasures. I do wish for inheritor to forgive me on this."


    "Other than sending these items, I have a matter to request of you!"


    "If inheritor is to meet ''Paragon Qing Yuan'', please pass this book to him. Otherwise, it is fine."


    "Qing Yuan, I''ve alreadypleted the matter which you asked of me. It''s just that I''ve belittled the danger in Lake Heart Ind, and that we have no destiny to meet once again. Regretful!"


    Just a few words, following which were many extremelyplex array diagrams. There was a total of 325 array diagrams, with all of them being extremelyplex.


    Xue Ying became silent as he held onto the book.


    He could sense the regret this male who died left behind. These were hisst words.


    "Paragon Dust Cloud? Paragon Qing Yuan?"


    "Unless he is an existence at the Paragon realm?" Xue Ying reckoned. When he was adventuring with Monarch Armadillo Jade and the others, he knew of how many of the powerful existences were also called ''True God'', and they were separated into three levels. Ordinary True God, Paragon True God and True God Ruler! Just like his own teacher, Temporal Ind Lord and others on their levels, they were all Ruler realm existences.


    "There isn''t many at the Paragon realm in the entire Deity world and Abyss, but why have I never heard of the two?" Xue Ying thought, "And this Paragon Dust Cloud seems to not have anymunication means? Prior to dying, he has instead left behind hisst words on the book he is carrying?"


    Usually, one would havemunication means for contacting others.


    One could alsomunicate via karma despite being separated by many worlds.


    Leaving behind hisst words in a book was something unique.


    ¡­


    After investigating for a moment, he kept these. Xue Ying then looked at the gray-robed male corpse who was seated cross-legged with a calm look, before extending his hand, causing many soil and rocks to condense from the world energy. The soil and rocks soon covered the entire corpse of the gray-robed male corpse. Since he had died, he should return to the safety beneath the soil.


    "Such an expert should have some identity. But he has died here, leaving behind a parting message. It should be his true body which died." Xue Ying thought to himself as he looked at this grave, "The Lake Heart Ind is indeed ranked in the forefront of historical remains in the entire Deity world and Abyss. Its degree of danger has surpassed our imaginations, and it should most likely have methods of killing both avatars and true bodies."


    Just like Bloodshed God Emperor, he could use karma while killing powerful existences to transmit to the other body that was far away, killing both together!


    Only when hiding oneself in the material realm, with the material realmws, that would protect the native lifeforms. The stronger the expert, the more his strength would be suppressed. Those at the level of rulers, even if they borrowed upon an oath to send an attack down, could only kill a stage three World Deity. Without an oath, they could only kill a stage two World Deity.


    One had to know that in the Deity world and Abyss, experts like the Blood God Emperor could easily kill the ordinary powerful existences. One could see how formidable the intrinsicws of the ''material realm'' was.


    "The danger of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain should most likely be greater than the abilities of my teacher and the others. I can''t be careless."


    It''s after he had seen the corpse of Monarch Heavenly Cloud, the huge array formed from the billions of meteorites, that enormous array diagram, which gave Xue Ying a sense of feeling that this ce wasn''t any weaker than thews of material realm! Thus, it made Xue Ying feel that¡­ the protection of thews of material realm wasn''t absolute!


    "Fortunately, I am a guest of the Lake Heart Ind. As long as I do not deliberately seek death, I should not be so unfortunate."


    Xue Ying looked at the grave.


    "No destiny to meet once again, regret!" Xue Ying was chanting these words in his heart, "I wonder if the two are lovers or rtives?"


    "The road of cultivation isn''t easy. Entering the historical remain might be beneficial, but it has its dangers too." Xue Ying sighed.


    An existence of True God Paragon had died here.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying continued proceeding ahead.


    ¡­


    As the distance to Monarch Mo Xue got closer, Xue Ying was also starting tomunicate with Monarch Mo Xue via his wife. Monarch Mo Xue was also not staying at one spot. He was avoiding the pursuit of others and thus, was always on the move. But because he was located deep within, there were many dangers. Thus, the movement distance was very small.


    15 billion kilometers, 5 billion kilometers, 2.5 billion kilometers, 500 million kilometers¡­


    The distance between the two got closer and closer.


    "I''ve entered the wrong path. This is a dead end." Even though he knew that their distance was getting closer, there were still many obstacles between them, and he had to take the detour for a long time.


    "No rush, no rush."


    Monarch Mo Xue was currently standing on a piece of empty ground. The entire empty ground was sealed in ice. He was just looking afar while waiting. At the same time, he was sensing the distance between him and Nine Yang Pce Head and the others. He was dodging them while at the same time, moving closer to Xue Ying.


    Hu.


    Monarch Mo Xue''s eyes brightened. He could see a streamer arcing through the sky, following which hended on the za. He was none other than a ck-robed young man who had several frost left on his body.


    Monarch Mo Xue caressed the snowy-white beard of his, grinning at the same time. Thest time he saw Xue Ying at the Myriad Flower Feast was when Xue Ying was still a Deity. Now, he had thebat power of a stage four World Deity.


    "Good son-inw." Monarch Mo Xue shouted out as heughed. His voice was grand, and had reverberated around the za with joy.


    Xue Ying also greeted back, "Xue Ying greets sir father-inw."


    **

 Chapter 540 - Entry

    <h4>Chapter 540: Entry</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The more Monarch Mo Xue looked at Xue Ying, the more he liked him. It was a pity that he would not be living for long, so why would he not be happy for he could still have a look at such a son-inw before dying?


    "Xue Ying." Monarch Mo Xue wasughing out, "I knew you are my son-inw that time when we were in Calm Sea Prefecture Capital. That time, even though I might be happy that my daughter has sessfully reincarnated, and that my eldest daughter of mine finally has someone who wanted her, you were just a Deity brat and that wasn''t something I''m totally pleased."


    "But seeing how your potential was quite good, I let it go and did not regarded it much since I can''t decide ultimately what my daughter wanted." Monarch Mo Xue said with smiles.


    Xue Ying helplessly replied, "Sir father-inw, you and jing Qiu were both hiding from me. I was feeling quite puzzled that time when Monarch Mo Xue has looked so greatly upon me."


    "Hahaha¡­" Monarch Mo Xue continuedughing.


    He then casually said, "Xue Ying, we are currently deep in the LAke Heart Ind, with dangers all around. That Nine Yang Pce Head will have a hard time trying to capture me, but the moment we returned, the more we moved outside¡­ the lower the danger and it will not be considered much to Nine Yang Pce Head and the others. They can surround me together, and furthermore, they have avatar techniques too. Trying to escape from their blockade is something that has low chances of sess."


    Xue Ying replied, "Sir father-inw, I and Jing Qiu have both thought of how we will stake it even if the chances are lower. If we stay in the deep region of Lake Heart Ind, over time, we will only be waiting for death. As long as we escaped and leave the region of thews of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, father-inw, you could reincarnate then. Jing Qiu could sessfully reincarnate, and sir father-inw, youpletely have hopes of reincarnating too."


    Monarch Mo Xue nodded with a smile, "I understand. You don''t have to speak too much. Indeed, there''s chances of sess. But for my daughter to seed, it doesn''t represent that I''ll seed too. The chances are ultimately lower. Right now, if you and I charged out, we might not possibly escape and your identity might be discovered by Nine Yang ce Head, causing a enmity to form."


    "I am not even afraid. Sir father-inw is still afraid of this?" Xue Ying said.


    Monarch Mo Xue was stunned before he nodded, "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you, Xue Ying."


    He had also thought of how Xue Ying was a material realm lord, and the personal disciple of the God Emperor. Such trouble was something he could withstand. He decided not to be pretentious anymore.


    "When I came, I''ve already scouted the road, and we can use the straightest path out." xue Ying said.


    "Alright, you point out the road and we''ll take the gamble." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Sou!


    The two people immediately went flying at high speed.


    Monarch Mo Xue let out his power to bring along Xue Ying, causing the speed they were flying at to reach 300,000 kilometers every second. Clearly, this old man who cultivated for a long period of time and could match the might of powerful existences was also good in terms of speed.


    ¡­


    Within the icy corridor, a cold teenager was folding his arms. He had always been borrowing karma to sense the direction of where Monarch Mo Xue was in the distant. Monarch Mo Xue had always been using treasure to iste all means of karma scouting methods, causing his senses to only lock on to a region. That region had been very vague and blurrish, and he could not scout clearly what was happening within.


    "What a miscalction. If I knew that Monarch Mo Xue isn''t afraid of death, I would not have brought him along." the cold teenager shook his head.


    That time, he was leading several of hisrades together.


    He was the leader of the team. Ultimately, hisbat power was the strongest. Being the personal disciple of Temporal Ind Lord, when he was a World Deity, he was quite dazzling already. Furthermore, hisbat power was truly deep and profound. Who would have thought that the moment Monarch Mo Xue discovered the true god weapon, he immediately took it and escaped and did not care about this team leader.


    "True god weapon."


    "As long as I can acquire the true god weapon,pletely refine it over night, I''ll be able to open up a new path of mine, allowing my chance of entering the paragon realm to soar." The cold teenager''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, "Whoever dares to obstruct me, kill."


    He was truly filled with killing intent.


    The cold teenager, ''Nine Yang Pce Head'' suddenly turned towards another direction, "He is moving at high speed?"


    Even though Monarch Mo Xue was deliberately controlling the region and iste methods of probing, as he flew at high speed, the isted region was ultimately moving still.


    "What is he preparing to do?" Nine Yang Pce Head was not in a rush to act. Because they were not certain if the main motive of Monarch Mo Xue was trying to escape or to head into a deeper region.


    After waiting for Monarch Mo Xue to fly for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Nine Yang Pce Head finally affirmed. His eyes were filled with a strand of frost, "This Mo Xue is actually escaping outwards. Did he think he could escape?"


    Sou!


    Nine Yang Pce Head also began acting.


    ¡­


    At another pathway.


    The old granny who was holding onto a wooden walking stick,municated with Nine Yang Pce Head, "Alright, Pce Head, be rest assured. This matter can be left to I, old granny to do. I''ll certainly help." Her hair began rapidly extending into many grayish-brown tree root. These grayish-brown tree roots directly broke apart and soon, formed into many grayish-robed old granny. There was a total of nine bodies.


    Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­


    The nine bodies began moving out in different directions rapidly. They were also moving ahead to act as blockade. This was a method which the Dried Tree Old Mother could use due to her innate talent. Even under the suppression of the Lake Heart Ind, she could still separate into many bodies.


    Her avatar technique was also the reason why Nine Yang Pce Head was so confident in capturing Monarch mo Xue.


    ******


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He is escaping truly fast!"


    "Why isn''t he slowing down at all during the path? Unless he isn''t afraid of being attacked?"


    Nine Yang Pce Head discovered something as they pursued.


    "Hear my orders, use all your strength to first rush towards the outer perimeter of the Lake Heart Ind. We''ll form a blockade in the outer perimeter." Nine Yang Pce Head transmitted his orders. Emperor Prison Dragon and he had a rtionship of life and death. Dried Tree Old Mother also promised to help him. As for the Red Transient Empress and Ze Nuo Sovereign, both did not dare to act against him. None was as courageous as Monarch Mo Xue.


    "Alright.""Understood."


    Since all of them had been pursuing into deep within the Lake Heart Ind, they were currently flying along their original path, evading all sorts of road that would bring them injustice.


    For a moment, their speed was extremely fast.


    Like Nine Yang Pce Head and Emperor Prison Dragon, their speed was even higher than Monarch Mo Xue! The moment they did not care about Monarch Mo Xue and just rushed out towards the outer perimeter, they soon reached the forefront.


    "Trouble."


    Xue Ying and Monarch Mo Xue knew that something was amiss.


    No matter how, they still had to fly towards the outermost perimeter.


    "There are many people at the exit. There are many people at the sidepaths too. We can only gamble." Xue Ying and Monarch Mo Xue did not have any other methods.


    ¡­


    As time pased, ever since he linked up with Monarch Mo Xue, a month had passed.


    Their distance towards the exit wasn''t far anymore. It would most likely take about 2-3 days before they would leave the ce. But it was bing more dangerous at this moment because Nine Yang Pce Head and the others were frenziedly forming a blockade.


    "Sou."


    Deep in the cavern passage, Xue Ying and Monarch Mo Xue were both flying along as streamers.


    "They are moving closer. They are moving closer in all directions." Monarch Mo Xue felt quite anxious, "We have to change directions."


    "Change." Xue Ying agreed.


    He did not point out the direction at this moment since he was forced to move randomly, and was no longer traveling in a path he was familiar with. The only thing he could rely on is his identity of a guest, allowing him to prevent any attacks from happening.


    Change path! Change again! Change change change!


    "Chase."


    "They can''t escape." Nine Yang Pce Head also staking it all at this moment. They could feel that Monarch Mo Xue would already be blockaded at this moment.


    Monarch mo Xue had always been escaping for his life.


    But the more he escaped, the more the region he was blockaded in would be smaller. This made Monarch Mo Xue feel more despondent.


    "Can''t escape anymore." Monarch Mo Xue sighed, "Actually I knew also that as long as Nine Yang Pce Head decided to blockade me, the chances of me escaping is very low. Xue Ying, you should leave. Don''t care about me anymore. If you followed me any further, you''ll just be affected."


    "Sir father-inw, don''t give up. I have another method." Xue Ying said.


    "You have another method?" Monarch Mo Xue looked at Xue Ying with shock. Previously, Xue Ying had always been following and allowing Monarch Mo Xue in changing paths.


    "Let''s attempt." Xue Ying said, "Sir father-inw, you should not resist."


    Saying which, he waved his hand before bringing Monarch Mo Xue into his inner world.


    Xue Ying then flew to a nearby destination by himself. He soon saw a spatial maelstrom that looked dark in the distant. Walking by the spatial maelstrom, he sat down cross-legged beside it.


    "They are getting closer." Monarch Mo Xue was inside the inner world, informing Xue Ying.


    Just a momentter.


    Hu.


    A figure soon came flying out from the dark cavern,ing out from the bend, before seeing Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged.


    "Oh? Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The person who came was a cold teenager.


    Xue Ying looked up before standing, "Greetings Nine Yang Pce Head."


    The cold teenager nodded slightly with a grin on the edge of his lips. He had good feelings towards this Xue ying as heughed, "Previously, I felt puzzled that time since Scarlet me Forefather has descended into Xia n World with just an incarnation, so how could he save your wife. I''ve asked Scarlet me Forefather, and he told me that you have given half of your soul to your wife."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Your Xia n war is so tough, and I believe that you shouldn''t have grasped a grade one Tru Meaning during the end of the war." The cold teenager guessed, "If you have a grade one True Meaning, saving your wife shouldn''t be that hard."


    "Yes." Xue Ying felt weird in his heart. Why was this Nine Yang Pce Head so familiar with him?


    "For the sake of your wife, you gave half of your soul up. You aren''t a grade one True Meaning Transcendent either that time. Such a danger which broke your cultivation path." The cold teenager smiled and nodded, "Truly courageous. Even though I quite like you brat, this concerns a true god weapon. Whoever dares to obstruct me will be killed. Thus, I hope you better not help Monarch mo Xue since you can''t do so."


    Sou.


    Another ck dragon came flying from another direction. His speed was truly fast. Afternding, he became a tall and big ck-armored male.


    "How is it? Have you discovered Monarch Mo Xue around?" The cold teenager asked.


    "Nope." The ck-armored male, Emperor Prison Dragon said.


    The cold teenager looked at Xue Ying. a strand of sharpness appeared in his eyes as he coldly stated, "The region which isted probing is sorge, and there aren''t any other life forms within, with only you alone! Furthermore, through karma, I can be certain that Monarch Mo Xue is around here. There aren''t any other regions he could escape from. He should most likely be located in your cultivation eden treasure or your inner world right?"/


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, for the sake of Monarch Mo Xue, going against me isn''t something worth the price." The cold teenager said, "We can be friends and not enemies."


    Xue Ying looked at him, "There''s some matters which I have no choice of."


    Sou!


    He directly flew right towards the spatial maelstrom by his side, disappearing within.


    The cold teenager''s expression changed. Usually, areas like the spatial maelstrom were much more dangerous and important. He frowned, "Just teaching him slightly, is it worth helping Mo Xue this much?"


    ¡­


    Sou.


    This was the first time Xue Ying entered a spatial maelstrom aftering to Lake Heart Ind. This was also one of the reasons why he felt he could still stake it on since he was a guest, and barging into an important ground, he would not be directly killed.


    "Hu." The surrounding space was transforming.


    Suddenly, a vast great space appeared in front of him.


    Landing on this piece of vast ground, he looked up, only to see a huge golden-armored giant who was like a mountain seated cross-legged in the distant. This towering golden-armored giant also began opening his eyes, overlooking to his direction.


    Xue Ying felt awkward as he asked, "I have identally barged into this ce. I dare ask where exactly is here?"


    *

 Chapter 541 - Talk After Winning

    <h4>Chapter 541: Talk After Winning</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The golden-armored giant which was as big as a mountain overlooked beneath him. His expression was like a chisel, his eyes were gentle, his lips were thicker than normal, just that he had this unseen pressure which made Xue Ying feel the suppression.


    "He should be stronger than Forefather Scarlet me and Monarch Mo Xue. This feeling is closer to that from the Nine Yang Pce Head." Xue Ying thought.


    Nine Yang Pce Head was a powerful existence and the personal disciple of the Temporal Ind Lord.


    How could he make Emperor Prison Dragon and Dried Tree Old Mother listen to hismands? Precisely because hisbat power was beyond ordinary powerful existences. Although it wasn''t at the paragon realm yet, hisbat power was infinitesimally close.


    That towering golden-armored giant looked over before speaking, "This destruction eden isn''t a ce you can barge in."


    "Someone actually dares to barge into the destruction eden?" On the surface of this golden-armored giant, a ck figure suddenly appeared. This ck figure arced through the sky, leaping towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    He could see clearly with a nce that the ck figure leaping over was thin, small and monkey-like. He was wearing a ck armor, and was holding onto a deep violet pole. One could see that as he flew over, he waved the pole in his hand, causing it to elongate in length, akin to extending across the entire world. The deep violet pole emitted a power that made Xue Ying feel his heart palpitate as it smashed against Xue Ying.


    "I am a guest, even if I barge in, they should first chase me away. Why would they fight me right away?" Xue Ying felt his heart getting numbed. He did not have the time to hesitate anymore as he hurriedly disy the scarlet cloud spear to parry against this pole.


    "Ie without any malice intention!" Xue Ying had tried exining himself through sound transmission.


    "Peng!''


    The deep violet pole swept across the world, sweeping against the spear of Xue Ying. Xue Ying could only feel a vast power rushing over. He cultivated the "Luminous Sun" absolute art, which was known for its powerful strength. Yet at this moment, facing this deep violet pole sweeping across him was just like an ant trying to shake the tree; he was suppressed immediately.


    Sou.


    Xue Ying wasshed by the impact that the bones in his hands became fractured. The spear directly shed against his chest, causing it to cave in. Xue Ying spurt out a mouth of fresh blood as he fell back rapidly, only stopping after flying for a few hundred thousand kilometers.


    "The gap is too big!" Xue Ying''s expression changed. He had met many opponents, and even meeting those blood-armored warriors from the blood fire door and the ck-armored creatures did not give him such a feeling.


    The enormous gap made Xue Ying feel helpless and without any thoughts of resisting! Because he would only be smashed even if he resisted.


    "Fortunately, he did not have any killing intent. Previously, he had merely smashed the pole over, yet he did not let the strength explode within my body, and had merely caused me to fly back a few hundred thousand kilometers." Xue Ying thought. If the opponent was evil, he would most likely have died, with every single particle of his body exploding and dissipating. He would be ''deader'' than dead.


    One move killed him! This was the gap between the two.


    "This senior¡­" Xue Ying had just transmitted his voice.


    "Ah ah ah." That monkey had instead shouted out weirdly, He waved the deep violet pole over again.


    Peng.


    Xue Ying barely had the time to bring up his spear. He was once againshed out to the extent that he spurt out blood.


    "Peng." Halfway through the distance he flew back, the monkey can once again with a pole.


    Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng¡­


    The monkey wasshing out his pole in frenzy,shing Xue Ying to the extent that he was flying back again and again like a streamer. He kept spurting out fresh blood until finally, the monkey flew up to a high location before directly smashing down with his pole instead!


    Peng! The pole directly impacted on the chest of Xue Ying. His chest caved in, causing his expression to change. He once again fell directly downwards, shing right against the ground. The impact formed a huge gouge, and the shockwave swept across all directions.


    "Cough cough, cough cough cough." Xue Ying felt slightly furious. His body was rapidly recovering, yet he looked upwards at the falling monkey with grief, indignation and helplessness. The gap between the two was big enough! He couldpletely kill himself with a single move, yet he did not do so. Instead, he was merely rampaging him.


    "Xue Ying, this monkey did not kill you at all. He should be having fun with you." In his inner world ''Monarch Mo Xue'' stood within the desert, looking upwards while saying, "Hisbat power is extremely powerful. Even if I go out, I am not his opponent either."


    "I know." Xue Ying''s voice reverberated within the inner world, replying to this father-inw of his.


    He naturally understood thebat power at the level of his father-inw. He himself had already felt it during the times he was attacked in the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. How were they so powerful aspared to this monkey?


    ¡­


    Wearing a ck armor, the monkey propped up the deep violet pole before looking at Xue Ying with a smile that did not seem like a smile, "Brat, this is the Destruction Eden. You actually dared to barge into my Destruction Eden. I''ll first beat you a few times with my pole to teach you a lesson. How, are you feeling unconvinced?"


    Xue Ying could only maintain the smile on his face.


    Under the roof of another person, he had to lower his head. Furthermore, he could see the other party did not have any killing intent.


    And the enormous golden-armored giant in the distant also came walking over with booming sounds. As he walked over, his body became smaller as well, until it was about 100 meters tall. But facing Xue Ying and the ape, he remained big still, just that interacting with the other party would not be so taxing.


    The golden-armored giant said, "Monkey Wu, are you feeling too stifled for a long period of time that your hands be itchy? If your hands are itchy, I can always satisfy you. I only need to use a finger of mine to fight with you."


    The monkey immediately apanied him with aughter, "Captain, captain, how would I dare to fight with you? Hehehe, captain, you are extremely intelligent. I am indeed feeling very stifled. With mybat-loving personality, I can''t find the right opponent."


    "Isn''t there opponents in the Destruction Eden?" The golden-armored giant looked at him disdainfully.


    "Hehehe¡­" The monkey giggled but did not say anything.


    Opponents?


    Was being rampaged on called a battle? That was called teasing. I, Sir Monkey Wu, loved rampaging on others the most. Those who were being rampaged upon by me would feel extremely uneasy.


    The monkey at this moment, looked towards the distant Xue Ying was a feeling of satisfaction and refreshment, "Brat, seeing that you are an elder from my Lake Heart Ind, I did not kill you at all. Otherwise, I would have killed you with a pole, and you could only endure it. Also, it''s about time, I''ll be sending you out of the Destruction Eden."


    "Wait wait!" Xue Ying extended his hand to stop the monkey.


    "You don''t want to leave? You still want to be beaten?" The monkey''s eyes widened.


    The golden-armored giant by the side said, "Brat, this is the Destruction Eden and also not a ce for outsiders to enter. You should indeed leave. If you don''t, by then, the consequences would be dire."


    Xue Ying answered, "I would like to ask if it is possible to send me right to the outermost perimeter of the Lake Heart Ind, or out of the Lake Heart Ind itself?"


    "This is impossible." The monkey shook his head, "My Destruction Eden is one of the many edens opened within the Lake Heart Ind. There are only that many spatial tunnels which are linked to the external world! The Destruction Eden is an extremely important eden, and the spatial tunnel could directly be linked to the inner section of the Lake Heart Ind inner section, but it doesn''t link to the outer perimeter, and neither is it linked to the location outside."


    Xue Ying felt stunned. Actually, he discovered too that there was indeed no spatial maelstrom right at the outermost perimeter. He only had a strand of hope. If he was sent back into the inner section of the Lake Heart Ind, they would simrly be surrounded and blockaded by Nine Yang Pce Head and the others!


    "Two seniors." Xue Ying added, "Honestly speaking, I am facing a huge enemy right outside, and if I leave now, I''ll most likely lose my life. I wonder if it is possible for my to hide for a while in this Destruction Eden? Otherwise, if you have a method to allow me to leave Lake Heart Ind as soon as possible, escaping from the enemies, this junior will naturally be thankful to you!"


    No other choice. He could only speak truthfully.


    The monkey and the golden-armored giants looked at each other.


    "You have enemies outside?" The monkey murmured, "But we can''t go against the rules of this Destruction Eden. You can''t always stay here, unless¡­"


    "Unless what?" Xue Ying immediately asked.

 Chapter 542 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 542: Humiliation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The monkey chuckled, "You are an outsider. Even if you are a guest of my Lake Heart Ind, the Destruction Eden remains a ce you can''t stay for! Unless¡­ you are no longer an outsider, and is part of our team. Thus, brat, as long as you joined us, you can stay however long you want within the Destruction Eden!"


    "Join you? Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    The golden-armored giant nced at the monkey, before frowning, "Joining us is beneficial and troublesome at the same time for you. Also, it isn''t something that you can join whenever you want."


    Xue Ying felt awkward and puzzled. He was currently filled with sweat as he said, "I wonder what you all represent as an identity? Joining you guys provides some benefits and trouble? And how could I join?"


    "Oh oh oh~"


    The monkey suddenly looked upwards and cried out weirdly. His voice reverberated throughout the world, broadcasting out in this piece of vastnd.


    "There''s a neer who wants to join!" The monkey continued with his weird shout. His voice had practically broadcasted throughout the entire eden world.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    He had merely asked previously, and still wasn''t clear of his decision if he should join. This monkey was truly impatient like a monkey.


    Sou!


    A ck-armored thin male carrying a divine sword came arcing through the sky. Another ck-armored figure too flew over, and finally a golden-armored handsome teenager also stepped across the void and rushed over; his might was oozing.


    They were either ck armored or gold armored.


    But Xue ying could recognize with a single nce that those who wear gold armored were emitting an aura and suppression that was clearly stronger. In a while, there were a total of eight ck armored experts and three gold armored experts.


    "Captain."


    "Captain Xuan Ya."


    The eight ck-armored experts were more polite, including the monkey who was all smiles, was also very obedient and polite. Clearly, their statuses were different.


    Xue Ying did not dare to intrude from the side. The monkey and other eight ck-armored experts could most likely kill him in a single move. And the three golden-armored captains were even more powerful, and could shatter him with a snap of their fingers.


    "Commander is here." The golden-armored giant took the lead. The golden-armored handsome teenager and the golden-armored ugly old man also looked over. The eight ck-armored experts were holding their breaths too.


    In the distant, there was a violet-golden-armored male who was currently stepping across the void as he walked over. His eyes were vaguely glowing in red, as if they were filled with an endless blood sea. He was also wearing a ck cape that was flowing with the wind, a strength that could freeze the surrounding time-space.


    This violet-golden-armored male walked over just like this.


    The surrounding world was even suppressed by him. Xue Ying felt hard to breathe too. Even the scene in front of him started turning dim and blur. He had slightly lost control of the strength in his body even. This made him concluded, "Too powerful, three ancestors, he is definitely not any worse than the three ancestors!"


    Monarch Destruction, Pang Yi, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    This violet-golden-armored male gave off a feeling that did not reach the endlessness and profundity of his teacher, Bloodshed God Pce. But it had far surpassed that of the Nine Yang Pce Head, and not any worse than the three ancestors.


    "Commander!"


    The three golden-armored captains and eight ck-armored experts all respectfully greeted.


    The only violet-golden-armored male had descended onto the ground. His visionnded on Xue Ying, nodding lightly, "Only a stage three World Deity, but still quite young."


    Xue Ying was tongue-tied inwardly.


    Quite young? Just by looking through the aura of his soul, adding up the time spent in a time-elerated environment, he himself had cultivated for more than one million years, just that it wasn''t worth mentioning in front of thismander.


    "Brat." That golden-armored ugly old man had droopy eyes, looking at Xue ying with a look as if he was asleep, "Don''t be so arrogant after knowing you have some talent. Which of those who are standing in front of you do not have an overwhelming talent? All of them are able to join the legion at stage four World Deity realm."


    "Stage four World Deity?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    The golden-armored ugly old man swept across the surrounding. There were all sorts of expressions on those ck-armored experts. The golden-armored ugly man had even affirmed it, "Right, stage four World Deity. We are all stage four World Deities."


    "What, how, how could this be possible." Xue Ying looked carefully at those existences in front of him, especially at the violet-golden-armored male.


    The violet-golden-armored male had coldly said, "If we could transcend to be powerful existences, we won''t be stuck in these endless days that did not feel like life or death. We, who stayed here, are merely the most tender bunch of little brats in master''s Destruction Legion."


    Xue Ying blinked.


    "Since you want to join us, listen well." This violet-golden-armoredmander''s gaze was faintly discernible, "Master has an absolutely high status. He has a group of subordinates who specializes in attacking the legion of various ces. This legion is also known as the ''Destruction Legion''."


    "Wanting to join the Destruction Legion is extremely difficult. The trials are very harsh, andrge amounts of stage four World Deities wanting to join us could only be some ordinary soldiers."


    "The trials for the soldiers are extremely arduous! The Destruction Legion of that year has only eight ck-armored soldiers left currently." Themander looked at the eight ck-armored experts.


    "And three captains."


    "There is only I, who is left behind as the onlymander." The violet-golden-armored said, "We are all stage four World Deities, and will either die in battle, or have our true deity heart crumble to death due to an unsessful attempt to be powerful existences. Though if we die, we''ll return back to the Lake Heart Ind, staying in this state like now which has no life or death."


    Xue Ying could not help but blurt out, "Senior Commander, you are a stage four World Deity?"


    "Commander, is the only stage four World Deity in master''s subordinate Destruction Legion to take up the appointment of amander! Commander has personally ughtered even paragon existences." The golden-armored ugly old man stated.


    "It''s just an avatar." The violet-golden-armored male shook his head and snorted, "Nothing good to mention. It is precisely because of strength, that I have been misled. Chasing after power alone has messed up my Dao Heart, preventing me from transcending."


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    His feeling wasn''t wrong.


    Thismander did not lose out to the three ancestors. This, this was a stage four World Deity.


    "Stage four World Deity could kill a paragon?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Brat." the violet-golden-armoredmander lightly said, "Remember, you realm is the most fundamental! Strength is only an external branch and leaf. If you are seeking the lushness of the branches and trees, you might forget about your foundation and finally, you could possibly lose yourself inside, preventing from being able to transcend."


    Xue Ying felt his heart trembling weirdly.


    Realm, was the true foundation?


    "Those who be true god seems very weak. I can kill them with a fist. But a very long timeter, since they have transcended, they can live forever. And I? I''ll only sink into oblivion." The violet-golden-armoredmander shook his head, "What a joke, howmentable. I''ve only made my teacher disappointed. We could join the Destruction Eden, yet can''t be powerful existences. That is the true shame! The 12 of us are all very shameful."


    The eight ck-armored soldiers and three golden-armored captains were silent.


    Shame.


    That''s right. All of them were very powerful, but now? They could not even exit the Lake Heart Ind, and were like puppets and could not be considered as alive.


    In the history, most who joined the Destruction Legion had long be powerful existences, or that they were already powerful existences when they joined the legion.


    "Brat." The violet-golden-armoredmander looked at Xue Ying, "The Destruction Legion is the master''s subordinate legion which is meant to attack any outsiders, and is very powerful. The trials are very harsh too. But the absolute art inherited is extraordinary. At this moment before attaining a huge power, there''s a caveat, in that if you truly die, and if your corpse isn''t destroyed, you''ll be controlled by the Lake Heart Ind, returning to the Lake Heart Ind and be controlled by the Lake Heart Ind forever."


    "Naturally, if you can be a powerful existence, you can transcend beyond! And also break this rtion with the Lake Heart Ind."


    "This is the only caveat which will appear when you truly die. Many experts did not regard anything after death. Since they can maintain their consciousness despite death, many experts are very excited about it. But passing through these days like that, getting stuck in this region forever, living down in this loneliness forever, and even death isn''t something they can do¡­ you should understand what is called undying." The violet-golden-armoredmander said.


    "Naturally, there are many benefits to the Destruction Legion."


    "Even soldiers can learn a unique absolute art, and obtain a true god weapon." The violet-golden-armoredmander looked at Xue Ying, "But I have to tell you, that time, despite batch after batch of stage four World Deities wanting to join us, most are also eliminated, without having the qualifications to be a soldier. From how I see it, your talent might be not bad, but you are too young and have experienced too few, and can''t seed in bing a soldier of my Destruction Legion."


    Xue Ying had fought with the monkey before, and knew that the demands of joining the Destruction Legion would surely be harsh.


    But he was quite admirable of thismander. Even though he had yet to be a powerful existence, he could be amander as a stage four World Deity. Previously, he had even heard of how he was the onlymander in the Destruction LEgion to do that.


    "Naturally, you and us are different. You are a truly life, and after joining us, you will not be controlled by the Lake Heart Ind, and can naturally leave the ce. After all, master and the rest aren''t around anymore, and none of them could care about you. This is also something that we are envious of." The violet-golden-armoredmander said, "If you are unable to transcend beyond eternity, you can join us here and apany us."


    "Alright, what you should know is exined to you already."


    "Now, tell me if you still want to join my Destruction Legion." The violet-golden-armoredmander asked.


    **

 Chapter 543 - Ill Join

    <h4>Chapter 543: I''ll Join</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying''s eyes were very bright. The edge of his lips revealed a strand of smile, "If I am unable to transcend, sinking into oblivion for eternity after dying is a must. Most likely there will be a majority of cultivators who would choose to join right?"


    "What about you?" the violet-golden-armored male who had a ck cape looked calmly at him.


    "I''ll join." Xue Ying answered.


    Caveat?


    He did not care about that at all. Maybe the members of the Destruction Legion who were living for eternity in this lonely life considered it a torture, but Xue ying did not find it so. The path of cultivation originally had many dangers, and wanting to obtain benefits, one had to be willing to take the risk. The risksing from joining the Destruction Eden were very low already.


    "Very good." The violet-golden-armored ck-caped male turned around, "Follow me." Saying that, he flew away.


    Sou sou sou¡­


    Xue Ying was also hurrying closely behind. The other three golden-armored captains and eight ck-armored soldiers were flying alongside. That monkey was rtively excited from the side, "Hahaha, it has been a long time since any World Deities came joining us. Most were true gods who came to try in vain to join us. Hmph hmph hmph, it''s a pity that my Destruction Legion isn''t something any true god can join just randomly. Most can''t even pass through the trials."


    "True gods?" Xue Ying asked, "Which true gods? Is it Bloodshed God Emperor and Monarch Green?"


    "Mn?" The violet-golden-armored ck-caped male turned around and nced at Xue Ying, lightly saying, "The Bloodshed God Emperor is a True God Ruler, and also the very peak amongst the True God Rulers. He is extremely powerful, and also the strongest existence I knew of in this cosmos epoch of yours. The Destruction Legion doesn''t have master leading, so the so-called benefits is not attractive at all to the Bloodshed God Emperor. Naturally, he''ll note to join us."


    Xue Ying was startled. A huge wave had arose in his heart.


    Your cosmos epoch?


    "What is this cosmos epoch?" Xue ying could not help but ask, "Commander, what do you mean by this?"


    The violet-golden-armored ck-caped male flew along while indifferently answering, "The current cosmos epoch contains the Deity world, the material realm and the Dark Abyss, right?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "The nts will wither over time." The violet-golden-armored ck-caped male continued, "Thes will also emerge and copse! Even your material realm, with all the realms, will also be be created and destroyed. Then the Deity world, Abyss and material realm¡­ will naturally has its rise and fall."


    "The Deity world, Abyss and material realm could be considered aplete cosmos!"


    "The cosmos is just like the nts, containing simrly a rise and fall." The ck-caped male said.


    Xue Ying felt his mind booming. Even though he just heard of this news, he could immediately infer that the possibility was great! Because he knew that one of the three ancestors, Pang Yi, was one of the earliest life form to emerge in the Deity world. Like Monarch Destruction, he was also a very ancient powerful existence in the Deity world and abyss.


    During the earliest period after the emergence of the Deity world¡­


    Then what was prior to this emergence? What world was it?


    And the ''Lake Heart Ind historical remain'' had been known to exist prior to the earliest emergence of the Deity World!


    "Those are the past. We are merely a remnant historical remain now." The violet-golden-armored ck-caped male overlooked below. In the distant, there were a few very ancient obelisks fixed on the ground. He immediately rushed over, before Xue Ying and the rest followed behind.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was observing these obelisks. Looking over, there were upwards of a hundred obelisks. They were densely located. That sirmander stood over there with his ck cape flowing with the wind and silently staring at these obelisks. After a long time did he say, "Wanting to join my Destruction Legion, to those at the level of Bloodshed God Emperor might not be attractive. But the other true gods and true god paragons all desired to join us, yet most had been eliminated. There is only a single person who joined our Destruction Legion in your cosmos epoch."


    "One?" Xue Ying was startled, "Who?"


    "Pang Yi!" The sirmander sighed, "And he has eventually be a captain! Truly capable."


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Pang Yi.


    One of the three ancestors, Pang Yi! The leader of the Deity world fierce five. But now, he was very low-key and had even depended on the Bloodshed God Pce, pondering over his cultivation technique and did not reveal any sharpness at all. He was also the most famous in the Deity world and the abyss for being injured heavily by a single fist from ''Monarch Green'' of yesteryear.


    But he was actually a captain of the Destruction Legion.


    Still¡­


    Thismander had be amander as a stage four World Deity. Pang Yi was merely a captain, and yet he praised him as ''amazing''?


    "Brat." The golden-armored ugly old man sneered, "You do not know this but because master and the rest aren''t here anymore, the resources of the Destruction Legion is limited. Naturally, we can''t ept others so rampantly like in the past. The difficulty of the trials has be much higher. Those who could be a soldier now could be a captain in the past! And those who could be a captain now, could be amander in the past!"


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    "Your cosmos epoch has a total of 29 true gods who came before to take the trial, and only Pang Yi seeded." Themander nced at Xue Ying, "You are the very first World Deity of your cosmos epoch toe."


    "I might be confident." Xue Ying said, "But there are many dazzling World Deities in the history of Deity world. Why am I the first World Deity toe?"


    The monkey replied from the side, "Very simple. If not for your guest identity of the Lake Heart Ind, we will not spout any rubbish and will just kill you and force you out! We will not give you any chance of taking the trials. And almost all of the World Deities of your cosmos epoch do not know how to be a guest of the Lake Heart Ind. Those true gods did not tell you all."


    Xue Ying finally understood. He had been because of wanting to save his father-inw, that''s why he chose to enter from the very deste cavern, and unknowingly, passed by the blood fire door. His identity had been due to his fortune!


    And thereafter, he felt that the blood fire door did not feel right. During the pursuit, he had rushed back to the blood fire door to take a gamble. Only then did he find out about the secret of the blood fire door! And with an absolute art, in addition with the ''Destruction'' spear technique heprehended earlier on, only then did he pass the selections to be a guest.


    Several secrets of the most ancient historical remains in the Deity world and abyss might even be secrets amongst powerful existences! Usually, they would exchange secrets for secrets, and would not easily inform others. Otherwise, there would not merely be 29 true gods who came to attempt the trials. One had to know that just counting the number of powerful existences in the Deity world, there was a total of more than 100.


    "Realm should be the fundamental." Sirmander lightly said, "Most importantly as a World Deity, one has to transcend. Joining the Destruction Legion might me the greatest mistake of my life."


    "But there are many seniors who transcended after joining the Destruction Legion, and the final reason is still because of me." Themander lightly shook his head, "I can''t me others. But you, little brat, you must be reminded. Using I as an example¡­ remember, realm should be fundamental. And you must not be blinded by power."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    Themander then spoke inwardly to himself.


    This logic had been spoken by his teacher many times. But only after he experienced it bitterly did he understand. Still, it was toote and he could not go back to the past. His teacher had been an extremely high existence in the past-being the master of the Lake Heart Ind, yet he could not help him at all.


    "The resources of my Destruction Legion is dwindling currently, and I can''t ept many members currently. The difficulty to join us is greater as a result." Themander pointed to the many obelisks, "There are a total of three trials you have to pass. Some might be life-threatening, but I estimate this should just be an avatar of yours, and losing an avatar isn''t considered much. You can give up at any time."


    "No need." Xue Ying replied. If he gave up, and was thrown out, he would simrly be attacked by the blockade of Nine Yang Pce Head and the others.


    "The first trial, choose an obelisk. Any one will do." Themander stated.


    Xue Ying felt puzzled. He carefully looked at the obelisks ahead of him.


    The obelisks were ancient and simple, with many deity imprints on them. They were also emitting an ancient aura, just that he could not see what''s so different between any of them.


    Still, he could only obediently go forward, casually choosing one before saying, "This one."


    "Alright." Themander pointed to the obelisk. The surface of the obelisk started lighting up. Many golden seals on it began shining, "This is one of the most apex World Deity ranked secret technique, and is just a slightly different from an absolute art. You are requires to cultivate to the seventhyer of this secret technique within 10,000 years. This is the first trial. If you are to fail, you''ll be directly forced out of the Destruction Eden."


    "I see that the hopes of you seeding isn''t high." The monkey murmured from the side, "Most likely, you''ll be forced out, though I have to remind you that there are more than 90% who have been eliminated right from the start."


    **

 Chapter 544 - Pang Yi

    <h4>Chapter 544: Pang Yi</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Chances are uncertain."


    "Difficult."


    "It''s harder than the trials passed by the stage four realm." Many ck-armored soldiers who seemed to be undying sighe.


    Sirmander spoke from the side, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, as long as you could sense this obelisk, you''ll be able to obtain the firstyer of the cultivation technique. Once you could seed to cultivating the firstyer, you will then be transmitted to the secondyer, and so on¡­ this is also the only obelisk which you could sense. You could not sense anything from other obelisks."


    "Understood." Xue Ying replied. He was shocked inwardly though.


    He had never told themander his own name, so how did he find out?


    Oh.


    The other party was the person with the highest status in the current Destruction Legion, and his status should be high as well within the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. Most likely, he had some methods of finding out intelligence! After all, this Lake Heart Ind historical remain was a ce which even his teacher had to stop proceeding from exploring further.


    "You only have 10,000 years of time." After themander finished his words, he flew away and disappeared.


    Xue Ying then immediately began concentrating his thoughts on the golden characters left on the obelisks.


    Many information began transmitting into the consciousness of Xue Ying via the golden characters.


    This was an introduction as well as the content for an apex World Deity ranked secret technique. Realizing this had broadened the horizons of Xue Ying. He finally understood what was known as the an apex World Deity ranked secret technique!


    This secret technique was called "Ten Apocalyptic Fire", with a total of ten boundaryyers.


    The firstyer till the third would usually be cultivated by Deities.


    The fourth to seventh would be cultivated by World Deities.


    The eight would be cultivated by true gods.


    The ninth would be cultivated by paragons.


    And the tenthyer, also the grand perfection and highestyer, would be cultivated by rulers.


    The way of cultivation was to grow an Apocalyptic me lotus flower within one''s ''inner world''.


    "There''s a total of tenyers, and the power of this me is extremely powerful. However,pared to my "Luminous Sun" absolute art, it is still weaker when fighting someone with a higher realm." Xue Ying thought. If not for acquiring the "Luminous Sun", he would certainly be astonished because this "Ten Apocalyptic Fire " was much more tyrannical than any of the other World Deity ranked secret techniques he had learned previously. And even those on the level of the Bloodshed God Emperor could cultivate in this.


    Butparing it with an authentic absolute art, it was still weaker.


    For instance, the seventhyer would usually be cultivated sessfully only by stage four World Deities, and one would be able to stand unparalleled within the stage four World Deity realm. One could burn many stage four World Deities to the extent that they would shout in agony. Most likely, its power could bepared to the third volume, fourth boundary of the "Luminous Sun".


    "Wanting to reach the seventhyer should be harder than reaching the fourth boundary of "Luminous Sun" because this is something only ordinary stage four World Deities could do so." Xue Ying thought. Whatever, let''s just try it first.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying immediately sat down cross-legged in front of the stone obelisk before starting his cultivation. There were the other eight soldiers and three golden-armored captains from the Destruction Legion standing by the side chatting.


    "I bet that he will definitely fail. Such a young and tender brat wishes to seed in 10,000 years?"


    "He has a true deity outside, and should be able to elerate time."


    "Even if it is elerated at a hundred times, he would have spent a total of one million years and it remains impossible to seed."


    "Allowing stage four World Deities cultivate a true god secret technique is easier than allowing a stage three World Deity cultivating in a stage four World Deity realm secret technique. This is indeed very much harder."


    "Difficult."


    "I feel his chances are low too."


    They were all discussing amongst each other, though there was an unanimous agreement that Xue Ying would not seed in reaching the seventhyer within 10,000 years!


    ******


    Xue Ying''s internal world was as vast as 5 billion kilometers in range.


    Deep underground this vastnd, there was currently an enormous lotus flower which formed its approximate shape. Countless mes were swimming within this lotus flower, and outside it, there was endless frost, causing the surrounding stone and soil to start freezing.


    The stamen which was located at the center of the lotus flower, had a very small me being groomed.


    This me was green in color.


    It was just like lump of tiny me, green in color, though its power was no longer small.


    "Fourthyer."


    "Fifthyer." Xue Ying''s original realm was high, so cultivating it was extremely fast. With a single breath, the original green me was slowly transforming, turning into a blue me while still getting darker over time.


    ¡­


    Deity world, within the Bloodshed God Pce territory.


    In a piece of void, there was an vastnd floating within. Thend had a chain of pces interconnected, with many scattered cavern pces around. This was a more unique location with many mortals living within.


    "Teacher, disciple will be bidding farewell." A white-robed teenager respectfully bowed.


    This white-robed teenager was none other than the powerful existence, ''Pve Head Zi Hao''. He was also a disciple of Pang Yi, though he was not part of the Bloodshed God Pce. He hade merely to visit his teacher.


    Pang Yi had once imparted his techniques to many disciples, and had done so seriously. He had taught many good disciples too.


    But now, Pang Yi was no longer teaching any disciples. He was just entirely concentrated on the cultivation technique which he created.


    "Zi Hao, you should still hide your heart. Your heart is too arrogant, and wanting to open up your own Dao path, stepping into the paragon realm, is something difficult for you." Pang Yi sat there with his expression warm and calm.


    One had to know that Pang Yi was the leader of the Deity world''s fierce five, and was also known as the most cruel existence within the Deity world! Yet the current him was warm and totally unfathomable.


    "This disciple understands, just that it is hard to do so." The white-robed teenager smiled. He very much respected this teacher of his, and the more he interacted with him, the more he worshipped and respected him from deep down his heart. Even the ''Bloodshed God Emperor'' who stood high up in the Bloodshed God Pce had simrly paid the most attention and importance to Pang Yi.


    "Mn." Pang Yi lightly nodded.


    The white-robed teenager immediately retreated and disappeared.


    Pang Yi sat down beneath a dried tree. His robe had long been dirtied by the dust, though he remained as calm as still water looking as his disciple left.


    Even after his disciple had tore through the time-space tunnel and left the ce, he could still see his disciple.


    His currentbat power had reached an extremely profound stage.


    Just an ordinary extension of his senses allowed him to sense the countless mortal lives, cultivator lives and even powerful existences within thisnd of more than a few hundred billion kilometers around him. He could even sense the weak even though they were like ants! If he was willing, just a single thought of his could cause his strength to descend and easily kill a powerful existence. He could even sit here seemingly as if nothing had happened. The moment he released his power, everything around him would be annihted. This, this was the power Pang Yi had.


    It was also the power which made even the God Emperor himself attached importance on.


    Just that¡­


    "Strength is ultimately something trivial." Pang Yi had no longer cared about strength. His expression remained cheerful as he looked at the myriad existences, appreciating their beauty, "My cultivation technique is finally about to bepleted."


    He was very happy.


    His dao was finally going to seed.


    "Brother Pang Yi." A news came transmitting over.


    "Commander?" Pang Yi smiled as he turned around. His vision tore through the time-space obstacle, tore through the endless distance before arriving at that Lake Heart Ind in the distance.


    Thatmander had a higher status than he was, though he was quite respectful towards him since the current trials were much harder. That time when Pang Yi became a captain, if it took ce during the era when the Lake Heart Ind master was still around, Pang Yi would most likely have be amander. Furthermore, themander felt that Pang Yi was bing more and more unmeasurable. He could even feel a strand of the taste from his teacher on Pang Yi.


    "I have a little brat over here called Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is preparing to join our Destruction Legion." Themander transmitted over.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? I know him." Pang Yi chuckled, "It is a good thing for him if he joins. First, seek power and get engrossed in power before finally, transcending beyond it. That is a good thing still."


    "But if he can''t transcend, then he will be sinking into oblivion."


    "A mediocre true god has no meaning existing." Pang Yi answered.


    Themander felt he could not even see through Pang Yi now.


    When he first met him, he felt that Pang Yi was someone extremely ruthless. Thereafter, he discovered that Pang Yi had reached an extreme limit in terms of peace and warmth, yet asionally, he would discover the coldness within Pang Yi''s heart had surpassed that in the past. This was someone who regardless of strength, heart, or realm, hadpletely surpassed him.


    ¡­


    Within the Destruction Eden of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, in front of the obelisk, a ck-robed Xue Ying remained seated cross-legged over there. A thousand years had passed yet he had still yet to seed.


    **

 Chapter 545 - Successfully Reaching the Fourth Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 545: Sessfully Reaching the Fourth Boundary</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    After receiving information on the "Ten Apocalyptic Fire", Xue Ying understood that this trial would be extremely difficult since he had only grasped hold of three grade one Deity Hearts currently, and his feelings towards thews of the world were not as acute as that of the stage four World Deities. But even still, there would certainly be hopes ofpleting it since it was a trial.


    "Pang Yi of the three ancestors could be a captain. I should at least be able to be a soldier." Xue Ying was silently encouraging himself, but he knew that there were still many powerful existences who could not get through the trials.


    Xue Ying was able to reach the sixthyer of the "Ten Apocalyptic Fire" with a single breath.


    His personal realm was still quite high; he had reached the third boundary realm of the absolute art, and had seen the enormous arrays which the many meteorites on Lake Heart Ind formed. Borrowing this opportunity, he was able to perfect his spear technique ''Destruction''. His fundamentals were very firm, and there was no difficulty at all in reaching the sixthyer.


    But the seventhyer was just like a heaven''s moat situated right in front of Xue Ying.


    "Baffled."


    "How should I go about doing this?"


    Xue Ying buried his head into pondering it. His true body, the white-robed Xue Ying which was located at his hometown in Xia n World, Crimson Rock Mountain, wasprehending within a hundred times time-elerated environment. But sometimes, his state of heart would get irritable since the feeling of having no idea where to start was extremely terrible. When cultivating, he would at least see some slight improvements, only then would there be motivation for him. Such cultivation where he could not see the outlines at all would indeed affect his heart realm.


    Changing his thinking, Xue Ying had even gone towards studying the "Luminous Sun" third volume fourth boundary instead! He had also gone cultivating the many array diagrams left behind by the senior ''Paragon Dust Cloud''. Sometimes, he would also think back to the many profound mysteries which the Lake Heart Ind''s protective array had¡­


    The rocks on another mountain could be used toprehend a jade artifact.


    Cultivation techniques which he could notprehend, he could actually rely on the more profound absolute art or array diagrams to find inspiration from.


    Within the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed.


    Within the inner world of Xue Ying, "Hong long long~".


    In the high sky of the vast world, the wind was howling with countless clouds moving about. These white clouds were transforming. The ''luminous sun force'' which formed these clouds were also undergoing a qualitative change, turning into something firmer, stronger, and more tyrannical. Every single strand of luminous sun force had the sharp edge of a stage four World Deity.


    "Ai." An enormous head illusion formed in the sky beside. It was the appearance of Xue Ying. he was looking at the rushing clouds, "I am still at wits'' end regarding this secret technique. Instead, I''ve reached the fourth boundary for "Luminous Sun"."


    Indeed, he had reached the fourth boundary realm for the luminous sun force!


    "Good son-inw, is this the strength of your absolute art?" A figure came flying up from beneath. He flew till midair, moving closer to the enormous head illusion. It was none other than a white-haired bearded Monarch Mo Xue.


    "Its the absolute art which has been imparted by teacher." Xue Ying told Monarch Mo Xue.


    "Formidable, indeed very formidable. Even seeing it from afar, I could feel the tyranny and oppression from this force. There is a sense of unbreakable." Monarch Mo Xue sighed in praise, "Justparing this strength within your body, you have surpassed me already."


    "Sir father-inw, it is also only this luminous sun force which I could still rely on. My realm is still far off aspared to father-inw." Xue ying shook his head.


    Fourth boundary had been reached sessfully.


    His ownbat power should most likely beparable to that of Monarch Armadillo Jade, and close to a powerful existence. Butpared to someone who could fight against powerful existences like his father-inw, he was stillcking.


    It was just that the gap between a stage three and stage four realm was too big. Stage four World Deities could at least grasp hold of all sorts of grade one Deity Heart, to the extent that one could have five, six¡­ and even grasp hold of the entirew of the world.


    Monarch Mo Xue''s physical strength was considered average, but his realm was too deep, and was an entire level beyond that of Xue Ying.


    "You did not have any excitement after seeing a surge in yourbat power, is it because of the trials for joining the Destruction Legion?" Monarch Mo Xue asked.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded, "Reaching the fourth boundary realm might be a good thing, but I am already fast enough, and it is only a matter of time. But if I am unable to get through the trials, then I''ll be forcibly chased out. By then,nding in the hands of Nine Yang Pce Head and the others, ai, they might not get the true god weapon, but they will not let you, father-inw, off."


    If father-inw died, then this would be a total failure.


    "Regardless what, the true god weapon must not be given to them." Monarch Mo Xue said gravely, "The true god weapon is rarely seen. I could discover it coincidentally and fortunately is due to my great luck. I am someone who is dying, and even if I am truly lucky to reincarnate sessfully after escaping, I might only be able to live for a longer period of time since I am without confidence that I can transcend and be a powerful existence! I, this old man, has lived for so many years, and do not care about death any more. The true god weapon must be kept. I must give a chance for my daughter toprehend it. Even you, Xue Ying, could ponder over it. It''ll be of a boon for your cultivation."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. He understood that it was impossible for his father-inw to give the true god weapon to Nine Yang Pce Head. And the true god weapon was also currently in the hands of Jing Qiu.


    "But it is truly hard to get through the trials. This is only the first trial also." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "What trial is it? Tell me about it." Monarch Mo Xue asked, "I might be able to give you some suggestions." Previously, he knew that Xue Ying was experiencing a trial, so he did not dare to disturb him.


    Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. That''s right, if he could not find any head or tail on it, he could find his father-inw for help! His father-inw''s realm was after all much deeper than his. His own realm was not any weaker than a powerful existence, and he has lived for a long period of time, so his horizons would be different. He might possibly give him some pointers.


    "It''s like this." Xue Ying described the situation, "The Destruction Legion has given me a World Deity ranked secret technique known as "Ten Apocalyptic Fire". It is an apex World Deity ranked secret technique, and the difficulty of cultivating it is truly difficult. There are a total of tenyers¡­"


    Xue Ying began briefly introducing the secret technique, and told him about the issue which he was facing.


    Monarch Mo Xue lightly nodded after listening to him, "The trial is indeed very difficult. They actually let you, a stage three World Deity,prehend a technique which only ordinary stage four World Deity could do so."


    "I am currently at my wits'' end." Xue Ying helplessly replied.


    "Your realm is not deep enough. This isn''t any help at all unless you be a stage four World Deity. But if you became a stage four World Deity, the trials would most likely be even harder." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    "Mn. " Xue Ying nodded. He understood this point.


    "If one forciblyprehends it, then there is only one single method which one could proceed from what I know. It is still difficult though." Monarch Mo Xue caressed his beard.


    Xue Ying''s enormous head illusion was filled with joy, "Father-inw, please tell me." This father-inw of his was indeed very well-learned. He hadprehended for a thousand years foolishly, and had nevere to seek his father-inw for help.


    "Your problem is that your rm isn''t high enough. Clearly, this "Ten Apocalpytic Fire" has a harsh requirement on many aspects of the realm of a cultivator." Monarch Mo Xue said, "Since that''s the case, we could only solve the main question by starting from the small parts."


    "Solve the main question by starting from the small parts?" Xue Ying was carefully listening in confusion.


    "Every single profound mysteries ofw should have an essence. This is thew of the world. At its core, it is merely made up of many grade one Deity Hearts." Monarch Mo Xue exined, "You should startprehending the different essences of this secret techniques,ing from different point of view such as that of the World Deity Heart, the Extremity Deity Heart and the Chaotic Deity Heart. Try and dissect it from those perspectives. For instance, how is the World Deity Heart used in this secret technique. See how is this secret technique used via the Extremity Deity Heart¡­ from these three perspectives, disset it respectively. This secret technique should have a decrease in its difficulty of cultivation then. You will also have a chance of seeding in cultivating it."


    "Solving the main question by starting from the small parts? Dissecting it and analyzing the small parts?" Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. It seemed that there was a chance of seeding.


    "Let me try."


    Xue Ying''s enormous head illusion smiled, "Thank you sir father-inw."


    "Hahaha, I am only pointing out a direction to you. Everything ultimately depends on yourself." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Xue Ying was indeed very excited. His teacher Bloodshed God Emperor might also give him pointers for cultivation, but what the God Emperor taught was alsoprehension on thews of the world, and how to transcend to be a powerful existence.


    But he had never taught him anything regarding cultivating secret techniques and aspects on how to increase his strength! From the fate of sirmander, it seemed that trying to seek strength excessively would not be too good.


    Sirmander, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master were both stage four World Deities, yet they held an ultra powerfulbat power. Still, they were stuck at stage four World Deity realm.


    But they had cultivated many absolute arts. Like the two personal disciples of the Bloodshed God Emperor, ''Monarch Green'' and ''Monarch Gu Zang'', they both cultivated absolute arts yet they still became powerful existences in the end.


    This meant that cultivating an absolute art would not affect one at all. Just that if one sought strength excessively, it might result in some trouble.


    "Mybat power is too weak currently, and I do not have this perplexity at all." Xue Ying did not seemed to care. He was not even a stage four World Deity, and he was still far away from it.


    **

 Chapter 546 - Sealing the True Deity Heart

    <h4>Chapter 546: Sealing the True Deity Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the consciousness, there was currently a me lotus flower array diagram. Within it held the content of the seventhyer of cultivating the "Ten Apocalyptic Fire". Every singleyer heprehended would allow him to receive information regarding the nextyer from the obelisk.


    "Let''s try and analyze it." A tiny man was currently by the side of the me lotus flower, carefully looking and staring at it.


    Originally, theplex me lotus flower had many points which he could understand, and had been thrown to the side. He was just staring at the profound mysteries of ''World Deity Heart'' within it. Very soon, under his inspection, the me lotus flower had been greatly simplified, leaving behind some simple parts. This was information on the profound mysteries of World Deity Heart.


    "So within this secret technique, the World Deity Heart is primarily meant for providing a nest to groom the me?" The tiny man''s eyes brightened.


    Sometimes, changing a perspective might allow him to find out many rules from a seemingly random mess.


    ¡­


    Within the Destruction Eden, the eight ck-armored soldiers and three golden-armored captains might all be tyrannical in strength, yet they could only remain living here in loneliness forever. Such days were endless! Unless there was someone who couldpletely exterminate them. But what they were strongest in were their bodies. Their defenses were close to unparalleled, and so, they had lived for far too long¡­


    They were all staring at Xue Ying by the side with a strand of hope. This was a delight which they could count within the days of loneliness.


    "Brat, it has been 2,000 years. Is it the case that you still have no heads or tails over it?"


    "This is also done to make things difficult for you. Your realm is too low. You should wait until your realm reached the peak of stage four World Deity beforeing again! By then, your chances will be greater."


    The ck-armored soldiers were all teasing him.


    A ck-robed Xue Ying was seated cross-legged there though, engrossed in his cultivation without being influenced at all.


    "If you feel that there is no hope, then just give up. There''s no point in trying so hard." the monkey muttered from the side.


    "This brat Dong Bo, I''ve heard that he is being pursued on the outside. That''s why he came here." a ck-armored magma giant said, "If he was to be chased out, he would simrly die. Thus, he would not give up so easily."


    "Not giving up will not change the final failure either."


    "A stage three World Deity wanting to cultivate to the seventhyer, if he was to seed, then I''ll eat this axe into my stomach." A short old man dered.


    As they chatted, time passed. Within the blink of an eye, Xue Ying had already entered this Destruction Eden for 3,000 years already.


    ¡­


    Within the outer perimeter of the Lake Heart Ind, Jing Qiu who was currently hiding and cultivating, was waiting as well. She had waited for so many years, yet her husband and father had yet toe out. But still, she knew from Xue Ying that everything was still safe. Thus, she could only endure and continue spreading his concentration onprehending this true god weapon so as to disperse the anxiety in her.


    A white-robed Jing Qiu was seated cross-legged. On her thighs, there was currently an emerald-colored sword ced on it. The sword was kept in a scabbard.


    Jing Qiu was currently focusing in feeling this true god weapon. She was slowly refining it, though the difficulty of refining a ''true god weapon'' was truly too high.


    "Hong~"


    Within the true god weapon, it was a piece of void just like the ''Realm Heart'' of a mortal realm. This piece of void contained countless profound mysteries ofw that was being operated. Countless profound mysteries ofw had ultimately formed an entity, and that was the figure of a emerald sword which contained a terrifying sharp edge and killing intent.


    "So formidable." Jing Qiu''s consciousness was lingering within, as if she was located in a vast ocean. This figure of the emerald sword was none other than the ocean.


    Thepletews of the world, ording to logic, should be at an equilibrium without any nature of retaliating. But the inner section of this true god weapon with itspletews was actually filled full of killing intent an a nature of retaliating. It seemed much moreplex than the ordinaryws of the world.


    This was also why cultivation eden treasures were stillmonly seen, with stage four World Deities having chances of getting it. Powerful existences would be able to refine them. This was also the reason why it was so hard to obtain a true god weapon which was truly used for battling!


    The cultivation eden only had the creation of a world within.


    And an offensive true god weapon would firstly, contain the transformation of thews of the world. Next, it had a harsh demand on the materials used, so refining it became much harder.


    "Weng weng weng~"


    The divine sword within the scabbard was vaguely trembling with a terrifying killing intent fermenting within.


    This was the killing intent of an entire world. The moment it was released, it was just like releasing the vast power of a vast world converged within the edge of a sword, hard and unbreakable.


    "My realm isn''t enough. I am unable topletely refine it, and am still in a need to improve it further." Jing Qiu thought. She was clear that her own encounters were good. Firstly, she had found the Heart Sword Diagram remnant piece. Now, she had a true god weapon which she could grasp. It had not been a long time after she became a stage four World Deity. Even though she could startprehending the side Deity Hearts, she had not trulyprehended much of them. Compared to the old people like Monarch Mo Xue, her foundation was stillcking.


    ¡­


    Within the inner section of the Lake Heart Ind historical remin.


    The cold young man Nine Yang Pce Head was seated cross-legged on a piece of enormous ice. He was frowning. Casually flipping his hand to take out an ink carving, this carving was of a woman being shackled. She was lightly caressing it.


    "I am about to give up. Until now, I have yet to find my own dao. Living through these days feels very tired¡­" Nine Yang Pce Head murmured to himself, "I feel like giving up, and to be free."


    "But this true god weapon is a chance for me to open my own dao road. I must get it, I must!" Nine Yang Pce HEad''s eyes were filled with fervor.


    ******


    Xue Ying slowly opened his eyes, looking at the obelisk in front of him. He was sensing the obelisk, causing more information to be transmitted out. This was also the eighthyer cultivation technique of the secret technique.


    Hua, Xue Ying stood up.


    "Brat Dong Bo, are you prepared to give up?" The monkey was gnawing out.


    "Giving up so fast? I thought you will still hold on until 10,000 years." Another short old man guffawed.


    "I''ve already seeded." Xue Ying started. He looked towards the stunned eight ck-armored soldiers and three golden-armored captains, "and do hope for you all to inform themander to prepare the next trial."


    "Seeded?"


    All of them were stunned.


    This, how could this be possible¡­


    Ever since their master had left, the resources of the Destruction Legion remained the same, and would only be fewer over time. Thus, the demands were much harsher. And over this long period of time, there had never been stage three World Deities participating in the trials. Xue Ying had been the first stage three World Deity who came over to take the trials after the master of the Lake Heart Ind left. The difficulty was originally very high, and from their opinion, the chances of sess was practically almost impossible.


    "The seventhyer of the Ten Apocalyptic Fire." Xue Ying spat out, causing a dull violet me to rush out, causing the surrounding space to resound with ''chi chi chi''. The dull violet me seemed quite beautiful from a distance away.


    But the soldiers and captains from this Destruction Legion was clear of the power of this me. IT might not be of any threat to them, but to most stage four World Deities, they would be heavily injured. Those who were better at survival could even be burned to nothingness.


    "He actually seeded." All of them looked at the me being spurt out by Xue Ying.


    "Short old man, did you not say that after he seeded, you''ll swallow your axe?" The monkey shouted out at that moment. The short old man blinked before opening his mouth to a veryrge extent. He then squeezed the axe he carried on his back into his mouth. And after swallowing it, ''gu lu'', he had already swallowed it.


    "Since I"ve said it, I''ll do it." The short old man said crisply.


    They were all either eximing in surprise or quarrelling. Amidst their dispute, a streamer came flying over. It was that violet-golden-armoredmander wearing a ck cape, sirmander. Sirmander descended and looked at Xue Ying, "Seeded?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying chuckled. Pointing out, a strand of dull violet me appeared on his finger tip.


    "Hmph, you think seeding in this is worth being happy? You are still far off." Themander snorted. Extending his hand, ''hong long long~'', a surging power appeared within the entire Destruction Eden. An endless power enveloped towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying could feel everything bing dark in front of him. His consciousness had be blur as the terrifying might enveloped and permeated into his body before forcibly sealing his true deity heart.


    Following which, the power began retreating.


    "This¡­" Xue Ying felt puzzled and weird. It was simple for the other party to kill him, so why did he seal his true deity heart?


    "But this feeling. " Xue Ying began feeling it. The luminous sun force within his body could not be operated. Naturally, the ''inner world'' was also part of his body, and could still be operated. But the consciousness of the true deity heart could no longer be permeated outside. His sensation of the outside world was also much more weaker, and he had some feelings of being a mortal. The undtion of consciousness could no longer feel the world.


    But there was still some slight differences aspared to being a mortal. His vision, and hearing was much stronger. His eyes could see countless different lights from afar. His hearing could hear countless undtions. But this degree was already much weaker than before since he could not operate the luminous sun force.


    "Begin the second trial." Sirmander indifferently said.


    ******

 Chapter 547 - Depending on the Strength of Ones Body

    <h4>Chapter 547: Depending on the Strength of One''s Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Come with me." Sirmander immediately flew up to the sky. The other eight ck-armored soldiers and three golden-armored captains followed along.


    Xue Ying had instead stepped down on the ground, causing the earth to shake.


    Sou.


    Releasing strength from both his legs, he leaped up, turning into a streamer as he flew upwards. But when Xue Ying reached midway up the sky, he felt kind of awkward. In the past, he had depended on his World Deity energy, or the luminous sun force to let himself fly rapidly. He had even depended on the undtions of consciousness to directly operate the profound mysteries ofw. But now? He could not control the World Deity energy or the luminous sun force. Even the undtions of his consciousness could not be released outside of him.


    He could only depend solely on his physical strength!


    "Haha, your flying speed is very slow right?" The ck-armored monkey had greatly slowed down by the side, giving Xue Ying a weirdughter, "Have a good feel of the fact that you can only use the strength from your body. What the soldiers of the Destruction Legion is best for is our bodies! Our absolute art is also meant to cultivate the body, so all of our defenses are very very powerful. If the usage of your body isn''t good, then it''s better for you not to join our Destruction Legion."


    Xue Ying was enlightened. Body.


    Sealing his true deity heart, he could only rely on his body''s strength. So that''s how they were testing him?


    "Sou."


    As Xue Ying flew, any slight tremble of the muscles and bones of his entire body had brought about a transformation of thews of the world. The profound mysteries of the World Deity Heart allowed Xue Ying to not have any resistance. Instead, the world was aiding him. The Extremity Deity Heart had instead allowed Xue Ying to charge forward at great speed.


    "Weng weng weng~ One could see the ces Xue Ying flew across forming several ripples in the space around. It''s just that his flying speed had greatly reduced, and had merely reached about 100,000 kilometers per second.


    "Your body is too weak already." The monkey said from the side as he flew along. At the same time, he was shaking his head andmenting on Xue Ying, "Your flying speed can''t even reach the limit of thews of the world at 300,000 kilometers every second. Such a joke. Even the weakest soldier of our Destruction LEgion can casually flick his finger to destroy your body."


    "My secret technique isn''t originally specialized in training the body." Xue Ying answered.


    He only had the Time Immemorial Body which meant to train his body. But it was for survival, and it wasn''t good in terms of strength and speed. In addition, it was merely a World Deity ranked secret technique. Xue Ying was even a stage three World Deity only, so his realm of the secret technique wasn''t high. Naturally, he could notpare with the soldiers from the Destruction Legion.


    "Properly cultivate your body. It is easiest to strengthen the body." The monkey said, "World Deity energy and other strengths are considered energy. And the body is categorized under substrance. In terms of explosiveness strength, firmness and defenses, substance has a overwhelming advantage."


    Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    The grade one Deity Heart, ''Substance Deity Heart'', would give the user extraordinary strength and overwhelming defenses the moment he grasped hold of it. But it had a harsh difficulty in terms of cultivating it. Most stage four World Deities would only begin grasping hold of it only after they beganprehending the side paths. The weaker World Deities would rarely see someone with the Substance Deity Heart, just like the ''Boundless Deity Heart''. Xue Ying had also seen Jiu She being the only one to disy the Boundless Deity Heart during the Myriad Flower Feast.


    "Hu."


    Themander''s speed flying ahead wasn''t fast. IT seemed he intended to bring along Xue Ying before descending down. The group of other soldiers including Xue Ying also went diving down consecutively.


    Xue Ying looked downwards. There was a chain of mountains which seemed verdant and lush. The valleys were deep and dark. Amidst the mountains, there were many cavern structures too. They were currently diving down towards a mountain peak. The mountain peak had long been ttened, with aplete battle tform ced on top.


    Sou sou sou! Themander and the others soonnded by the side of this battle tform. Xue Ying too descended by it.


    "Go up." Commander said.


    Xue Ying did not ask much. He took a step beforending on top.


    "In a while, there will be many enemies attacking you together. There will be an unending stream of enemies, and the time you have tost is indefinite. All you have to do is keep fighting until the enemies take the initiative in retreating. Only then will you seed and pass this second trial. If prior to the enemies retreating, and that you are defeated or died, naturally, it will be count as a failure. Remember, the moment you are forced out of the battle tform, you fail too." Commander exined.


    "Battle for an indefinite time?" Xue Ying added, "Then what about the number of enemies?"


    "They wille in an unending stream. The numbers are indefinite too." Themander chuckled, "What you have to do is just to hold on!"


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    If there was a clear limit, then he would have some expectations to look forward to.


    But now, he had no idea of how long he had to battle, and it would affect his heart. But Xue Ying was not any ordinary junior. He had regained his calmness soon after.


    "It seems that this second trial is indeed determining the potential of my body''s strength." Xue Ying waved his hand, bringing out a scarlet red spear, the ''Scarlet Cloud Spear''. Taking a step, he arrived at the center of the battle tform, keeping on alert all around him.


    He would lose the moment he got forced out of the tform. Naturally, it would be safer to stay in the center of the tform.


    "Begin!" Themander began.


    Weng~


    Immediately, ck deity marks began appearing on the surface of the battle tform. Countless deity marks appeared, and there was a light cover surrounding the tform with countless deity marks on them too.


    One could see the countless deity marks on the light cover bursting forth with energy, condensing into a ck humanoid figure who was formed from the stream of light.


    This ck person was wearing a face mask. He was bare-handed. Immediately with a boom, he charged forward with a rapid speed.


    "Pu." Xue Ying pierced out with his spear. It was direct and efficient. One single spear pierced through the throat of the ck man, and this ck man''s figure immediately copsed. The energy soon returned back into the countless deity marks on the surface.


    It was slightly startling to Xue Ying. He got rid of him so easily? Something felt amiss.


    Following closely, another ck man was condensed from the deity marks on the light cover once again. This time, he was holding on to a long de. Charging forward, his speed seemed far beyond the first.


    "Dang." Xue Ying''s expression changed. He waved his spear to block against the attack. Following that, he reversed his spear and pierced out.


    It might seem to be a casual spear technique, but it was actually one of his three secret skills, ''Life''. Everything was filled with the profound mysteries of the myriad existences of the world. It was a moveing from his inner heart, just like a heavenly steed, soaring to the sky; it was pragmatic.


    But this ck man seemed to parry against the three spears of Xue Ying. Only the final spear had finally pierced through its chest, piercing it on the ground. His body began dissipating.


    Sou sou.


    Xue Ying''s expression had a slight change. In front and behind him, there were a ck man condensed from the deity marks on the light cover. These two ck men, one holding on to a pole and the other to a shield and a saber, had both came attacking him at the same time.


    "Hong." The ck man holding on to the shield and saber was the fiercer of the two. As he charged over, his shield began surging in size. Within moments, this shield had practically blocked off half of the battle tform. In addition to the fact that Xue Ying''s current speed wasn''t too fast, he could not evade and could only face against the attack.


    Xue Ying whirled his spear. The spearbody had be curved. Everywhere it passed through produced many gaps in the world as heshed out.


    Peng~


    Even though he had carefully borrowed upon the energy of the world to defend, when he shed against the shield with his spear, Xue Ying could not help but take three steps back, "Such a formidable strength. If I was to meet him directly with strength, I would have most likely been forced out of the battle tform."


    The enemies on this battle tform had grown too quickly. One was much fiercer than the other. And the number was even growing too.


    "Brat Dong Bo, you have to understand how to unleash the strength in your body." The monkey was shouting out from afar. The other ck-armored soldiers and golden-armored captains as well as themander were all watching casually. From how they see it, Xue Ying''s control of his body strength was very clumsy.


    One could not me Xue Ying either since he had only focused on using his body''s strength when he was a mortal. After bing a Transcendent, a Deity and a World Deity, he would either depend on the profound mysteries of thews of the world or some unique secret techniques, and the luminous sun force. Even asionally when he used strength to battle, he would depend on his great strength to bully others. After bing a World Deity, it had been a long time since he had truly gone into studying the potential of his body.


    Since the luminous sun force was so much stronger than his body, yet the Destruction Legion was known for their body strength. These undying existences who had lived for nobody knew how long, all felt that it was indeed the case that Xue Ying''s utilization of his body strength was too clumsy.


    **

 Chapter 548 - Unleashing his Strength

    <h4>Chapter 548: Unleashing his Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying actually understood previously that sealing his true deity heart would be about testing the unleashing of his body strength. Thus, when battling on the tform, he had been thinking about how to improve the utilization of his body strength!


    The two opponents before this were too weak, and had been dealt with rapidly.


    And now, these two ck men who came attacking him were much stronger. If he was to use all his spear techniques and methods, he could easily deal with them. But Xue Ying did not dare to hurry up in acting. Instead, he was slowly dying it.


    Because the moment he killed his opponents, the ck men that appeared thereafter would be much stronger. By then, it would be hard for him to ponder over his body strength.


    "The strength of my body."


    With the current realm of Xue Ying, it was higher by a few multitude times aspared to when he was a mortal.


    His feeling towards his body had permeated through every single particle. Due to the reason that he had cultivated in the Time Immemorial Body, every single minute particle of his body had formed a world internally. And within each world, it was a piece of primal chaos, developing towards that of a perfected ''time immemorial world''! Usually, one had to grasp hold of the entirews of the world could he have a chance to improve them further into aplete time immemorial world.


    Even still, the potential of Xue Ying''s body remained great. Every single strength released by the inner world of each particle was merely a single small part of its entire potential.


    ¡­


    At the same time, within Crimson Rock Mountain at Xia n world, a white-robed Xue Ying was seated cross-legged under a huge tree. The flow of time over at this courtyard had been elerated by 10,000 times, allowing him to have more time to ponder.


    "The strength of a body. How should I unleash an even stronger force?" The white-robed Xue Ying was currently pondering over the question. The leaves from the big tree ahead of him were currently floating down.


    "Compared to thews of the world, the body should be rtively simpler." The white-robed Xue Ying felt his own body. To mortals, the body was filled with many profound mysteries. But to a stage three World Deity, he could see through the body easily.


    The hair, the muscles, the blood vessels, the organs and other parts of the body did not need to be exined.


    It''s the most minute particles of that constituted a body which had be as big as the earth under observation. Every single particle of Xue Ying''s body was holding a primal world within. Each particle held an immense force, and could simrly withstand an even greater impact.


    "In order to let the body unleash an even stronger force, firstly, I''ll have to allow the most fundamental particle of the body to unleash a stronger force." Xue Ying thought.


    Peng!


    The deepestyer of particles in each muscle and cell held a vague primal world. The world was currently bing bigger under the control of Xue Ying, bing a few dozen times bigger.


    "This require me to control every single particle of my body. But there''s too many particles, and I can''t practically multi-task in controlling billions and billions of particles." Xue Ying thought, "Much less during a battle if I still have to concentrate on controlling the countless particles, how would I be able to battle?"


    In a life and death battle, losing one''s attention was the most fearful thing.


    Just losing a slight concentration was fine to an expert like Xue Ying. If he was to focus entirely on controlling all the particles of his body, it would have a huge impact on the battle.


    "In order to unleash the strength of the body, it must not be about micro-controlling every single particle."


    "Then what should I do?"


    Barely disying an ultra strength yet his movement would be foolish, and even the profound mysteries ofw could not be utilized properly. Such foolishness was one that would lead to the death of an expert.


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged.


    There was no need to continue researching on how to release the strength of his muscles and bones. The only thing he could improve on was the unleashing of strength of each minute particles on his body. The question was how he could let out a stronger power while battling.


    The particles still contained a few dozen times worth of potential.


    "Hong." The white-robed Xue Ying sat under the big tree. His figure released a sudden explosive undtion, causing the surrounding space to tremble and form ripples that spread out in all directions.


    And at the same time, the Crimson Rock Mountain also immediately activated its prowess to control this shockwave since if the shockwave was left alone, it would most likely destroy a region of a few hundred thousand kilometers. One could see a cover forming around Xue Ying, obstructing the shockwave with a stability like that of Mount Tai.


    "It still requires deliberate effort. With a thought, only then could I unleash my strength." Xue Ying thought.


    "Hong!"


    The white-robed Xue Ying was seated cross-legged. Many shockwave was formed time after time from his figure. The terrifying spatial undtion had surged out in all directions, though they were forcibly suppressed by the spatial cover.


    Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong!


    The power that was released from his body was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It was because he had never properly researched on this aspect after bing a World Deity. Still, Xue Ying''sprehension of the realm was quite high, naturally, he would have much aplishments after simply researching, understanding many methods of utilization, and how to activate the strength of the world inherent in the deepest particles of his body, umting such strength before releasing them at once.


    Attempting it time after time, three times, four times, five times.


    Xue Ying had merely spent half an hour before improving the unleashing of his body''s strength to five times. Thereafter, any improvement was clearly much slower. Actually, reaching a five times explosive strength could be considered as normal within the boundary of stage three realm. Compared to the luminous sun force which could beparable to powerful existences, it was far too weak. One could understand why Xue Ying was toozy to even ponder over this.


    Because there were countless World Deities, there would certainly be people who researched on how to unleash the strength of one''s body. But never had he ever heard of someone who relied entirely on the strength of the body to fight against someone of a higher realm. Even if one''s strength was tyrannical and unparalleled, it was because of absolute art that made his body so strong.


    Like the absolute art of the Destruction Legion, it was precisely one that targeted the cultivation of the body, allowing a holistic improvement of the entire body, allowing one to be unparalleled in strength, speed and defense! Because this absolute art was quite specialized in terms of strength, it was quite meaningful still to research on how to unleash his strength.


    After spending another day or more, he had painstakingly raised the unleashing of his body''s strength to six times. Xue Ying understood he would most likely have to spend maybe a year and a half to barely reach seven times the utilization strength.


    ¡­


    Deep in the mysterious Lake Heart Ind within the Destruction Eden, even though the white-robed Xue Ying had spent a day or moreprehending, due to the fact that it was in a 10,000 times time elerated environment, the ck-robed Xue Ying who was battling on the tform on top of the peak of the mountain had spent less than a breath of time.


    "Hua hua hua." Xue Ying might not have killed these two ck men, and was deliberately dying for more time, but the deity marks on the light cover by the boundary of the tform had formed another three ck men.


    This caused Xue Ying''s expression to change.


    He had not killed the enemies, yet new enemies had formed, and their numbers were even increasing?


    "Hahaha, Brat Dong Bo, no matter if you kill or did not kill the enemies, there will be more enemies as the time passes." The golden-armored old man gave out a weirdughter.


    "Hong hong."


    The spear in Xue Ying''s hand changed. He immediately the explosive strength of his body to three times. The speed of his spear piercing out was clearly faster, and the technique was clearly more ruthless.


    It was like a venomous snake probing its way on. The spear had merely just shed against the shield of the opponent who was wielding a saber and shield, before it opened a path, piercing right through the chest of that ck man.


    Following that, he did not pause. He flipped the spear to gave out a hack, bringing with it a surging power against the ck man holding a pole.


    Hong~ under the hack of the spear, itshed out at the ck man with a power that he could not help but kneel on the ground.


    The spear moved as fast as lightning, slightly pulling back before extending once again.


    Just like a venomous snake spitting its venom, an extremely fast pulling back and extension let the spear pierce through the middle of the eyebrows of that ck man.


    The two ck men whom Xue Ying had fought for close to a breath of time, had been killed.


    "Haha." The eight ck-armored soldiers and three golden-armored captains and the ck-caped sirmander were watching the battle with astonishment from afar.


    "Hisprehension is quite high, allowing the unleashing of the body''s strength to improve so drastically."


    "He should most likely have an avatar researching in a time-elerated environment."


    "For him to improve so quickly, he is quite formidable."


    These old men were discussing and praising Xue Ying. Yet they did not know that Xue Ying was the fastest person to be a stage three World Deity in this cosmos epoch.


    ******

 Chapter 549 - The Last Trial

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Last Trial</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Tired.


    So tired.


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear in Xue Ying''s hands had long ago be an afterimage, either sweeping left and right, stabbing forward, furiously thrashing, or thrusting into a point, as Xue Ying ardulently endured under the besiegement of the eighteen ck people.


    The number of enemies on the Battle Stage had be more and more, and their strength had be greater and greater. Xue Ying had long agopletely burst forth with the strength of his body, and his spear techniques and secret skills had long ago been disyed to the limit, and the ck men were now so strong, that he was already unable to kill them! When six ck men had simultaneously besieged him, Xue Ying had felt that he would lose.


    However, he was unreconciled, unwilling to easily give up.


    Therefore as the number of ck men continued to increase, he had originally believed that he would be unable tost, but under his all-out efforts, he unexpectedly was able to endure.


    "Hu." In the distant edge of the battle stage, the light-covered ck deity runes once more condensed three more ck people.


    "Still more?" Xue Ying was unable to deal with it.


    All kinds of weapons fluttered in the surroundings.


    Time and space twisted.


    Attacks coulde from his shadows.


    The speed of some of the attacks exceeded the imagination.


    ¡­


    All kinds of attacks, Xue Ying did his utmost to resist, and at some helpless moments, he used his body to resist some fatal attacks. In a moment a series of wounds appeared on Xue Ying''s body, and his body was filled with bloodstains.


    Twenty one ck men, twenty five ck men, thirty ck men, thirty six ck men.


    When the entire battle stage converged a full thirty six ck men, these ck men each used different techniques, thews and profound mysteries they were proficient in were notpletely the same, and their weapons were all their own. In an instant Xue Ying waspletely dazed, and only because he was unwilling to conceded, did he instinctively fight.


    "Hong." Xue Ying''s body was suddenly knocked backwards, striking upon the body of a ck man, and immediately, like a wave of water, his spear fluttered in the surroundings. In an instant, there were over a thousand waves, in an instant the nearby eight ck men were shaken into retreat, but even more ck men once more pounced forwards.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Hua~~~" Suddenly, all the ck menpletely stopped, and immediately rapidly retreated. Some of them fell from midair, and dissipated after touching the surface of the ground, their energies returning to deity runes on the floor of the battle stage. Some of them directly flew to the light covering the stage, and their bodies directly dissipated, their energies returning to the light covered ck deity runes. In an instant, thirty six ck menpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Xue Ying dazedly stood where he was, holding the Scarlet Cloud Spear in his hands, dazedly looking at the eight ck armored soldiers, three golden armored captains, and themander in the outside of the battle stage.


    Each of them looked at Xue Ying, smiling.


    "What are you foolishly staring at! You''ve won!" The ape loudly yelled.


    Themander looked at Xue Ying, smiling, "Congrattions for enduring this rtively easy second test."


    "Rtively easy?" Xue Ying nked, then let out a breath of air, and had a feeling like one who had walked back from the brink of death, "Wasn''t it said that you tested the strength of the body? The eruption of my body''s power has long since reached the peak of what I can burst out, so why did the enemies continue to increase. Even I didn''t think that I would unexpectedly be able tost till now."


    Themander tranquilly said, "You think that you reached the limit of your strength, but true battle will let you know, you still have potential! The second trial tests your will to fight. A truly formidable soldier must not give up even with a hundred setbacks, and cannot easily concede. The pressure that this battle stage gave you gradually increased, and the mental pressure was greater than the true battle pressure. If you willingly gave up, it can only mean that your will to fight is not vigorous enough!


    Xue Ying was inwardly appreciative.


    He was grateful that back then he had suffered the Six Ghost Resentment Poison. Back when he had suffered a hex poison, each day suffered and was tormented at all times, and if he drank the medicinal fluid in advance he could relieve the pain. But in order to live, each time he endured until the theoretical limit. Because this kind of experience had been continued for over a hundred years, and he had encountered this at a very young age, it had a great influence on him.


    Even if he was now much stronger than before, many harvests from when he was young had already permeated into him.


    "The first trial tests your perception, the second trial tests your will to fight, these cannot be counted as hard." The Commander smiled a fake smile, "The third trial is truly the most difficult. Those extremely outstanding True Gods endured past the first two trials, but ultimately, on the veryst trial, only Pang Yi passed."


    "What is thest trial?" Xue Ying then asked.


    Of the three trials, only the final trial was left.


    If he passed it them he would be added into the Destruction Legion, receiving the resources to nurture soldiers of this ancient Destruction Legion. This surely would be a great aid to his own cultivation.


    "Hei hei hei¡­" The nearby ck armored soldiers, and the golden armor captains allughed.


    "It''s thest one."


    "Thest trial is much harder than it was back then for us."


    Each of them uncannily smiled and looked at Xue Ying, making Xue Ying feel a sense of unease.


    What kind of trial was it.


    To stop the way of those True Gods of the Deity World and the Abyss, so that only Pang Yi passed.


    "It''s very simple." Themander faintly smiled, his smile very tranquil, "Before we had already sealed your True Deity Heart. As long as within ten thousand years, by relying on your own will, you break the seal, then you have passed.


    "What!" Xue Ying was started, eyes opened, "Senior Commander, You haven''t misspoken?"


    "There is no error, nobody else can help. Rely on yourself to break the seal." The Commander tranquilly said.


    Xue Ying dazedly stood there.


    Nobody had ever said that there was this point.


    Now that his original deity heart had been sealed, his World Deity Energy, and Luminous Sun energy were all unusable. He could only use the power of his body! This was no use whatsoever to eliminating the seal, so if he was to break through, aside from external forces¡­ then it would be the so-called ''willpower''! Yet outside forces were prohibited, sot here was only one path¡ª¡ªrelying on his willpower to break through the seal!\


    Using formidable willpower to break through the seal?


    No wonder those True Deities were all unable to pass the trial, yet, Pang Yi passed!


    "Based on strength, the strength of the seal is also different. True Gods receive an even stronger seal. The seal that stage four world deities receive is also stronger than yours. Right now you are merely a stage three world deity, so the seal is not too ridiculous." Themander tranquilly said, "Of course, you also have weaknesses. Your true deity heart is the deity heart of a stage three world deity, and isn''t strong. The length of time you''ve cultivated is too short, and the grinding of your willpower is alsocking."


    "Remember!"


    "You only have ten thousand years. Within ten thousand years, if you rely on your willpower to break through the seal, you can sessfully enter our Destruction Legion. But if you cannot break through, then nothing can be done, and we can only expel you outside." Themander said.


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    He knew, that there were no other paths for him to take.


    But if he was talking about willpower, when he entered the Myriad Flower Feast his strength was too weak, and as the three elders and the Bloodshed God emperor restrained their strength, it was hard to determine the strength of their willpower. But as he established himself, walking in all ces, the one who had the most willpower, to his knowledge, was the dead ''Emperor Heavencloud''. He had been dead for countless years, yet his willpower was still remaining in his body, and was even branded into the nearby space.


    ¡­


    In the Deity World, the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Outside an ancient wooden room, the bloodshed god emperor was weing close friends, and only those with high enough status qualified toe and see him.


    "Then we will talk about the detailster."


    "Good."


    After the Bloodshed God Emperor and a Abyss Ruler emitting endless amounts of bloody aura simply discussed, this Abyss Ruler''s body suddenly dissipated, disappearing into nothingness.


    "Ga ga ga, Bloodshed, You wish to go on an expedition again?" the ck bird on the shoulder of the Bloodshed God Emperor called.


    "I''m only dispatching an avatar over. I cannot refuse this matter, he has helped me previously." The Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently said, he suddenly said, "That''s right, how is Xue Ying right now?"


    The others that he valued like Pang Yi, and Monarch Green, he had no need to excessively care, as at the level of Monarch Green and the others, wanting to increase their strength by even a tiny strand would take a very, very long time, and only Xue Ying in a period of rapidly changing strength. Naturally, the Bloodshed God Emperor would pay attention to this disciple of his.


    The ck bird then said, "I''ve heard that he entered the Lake Heart Ind ruins, and even saved Monarch Mo Xue. Some Powerful Existences like Nine Yang Pce Head are currently chasing him, but now he has temporarily disappeared without a trace."


    "Temporarily disappeared?"


    The Bloodshed God Emperor turned his head.


    His gaze was indistinct, indistinctly containing a vast, evolving cosmos, countlessws and profound mysteries appearing. In an instant, his gaze rapidly passed through the obstruction of the Lake Heart Ind ruins, and even followed the reaction of karma, driving into the interior of the Lake Heart Ind, directly entering the Destruction Eden.


    "This little brat, he doesn''t properly be a supervisor, and is only a stage three world deity yet overestimates himself to save someone." A trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Unexpectedly now he even tries to enter the Lake Heart Ind''s Destruction Legion.


    "The Destruction Legion of Lake Heart Ind?" The ck bird was astonished, "In our Deity World and Abyss, basically only Pang Yi has sessfully entered, hasn''t he."


    "En, entering is very difficult." The Bloodshed God Emperor nodded, "If he truly seeds in entering, his strength will reach the level of a powerful existence, and I will raise his ranking, and give him a true position of power! This boy can''t stay idle. I didn''t give him some things to do, yet who knew he would go there to mess around. He can also mess around these ruins now? Some of the dangers, even I do not dare use force. He is truly daring."


    ******


    *

 Chapter 550 - Willpower!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Willpower!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The Inner World.


    Monarch Mo Xue was sitting in front of a wooden house, drinking warm tea. The tea''s vapor faintly ascended, and looking at the vast ripples shaked up in the vastke in front of him, Monarch Mo Xue was at ease. The bamboo house was constructed by himself, created, by selecting each and every bamboo and chopping it down. The tea''s tea leaves were also found by him after searching for a kind of nt in the vast inner world. After his tests, its vor was very nice. As for whether or not it had poison? For the stage four world deity Monarch Mo Xue, he certainly did not care. What he cared about was the tea''s vor


    Monarch Mo Xue enjoyed these kinds of days very much. In fact, as Monarch Mo Xue neared death more and more, he became even more tranquil.


    "Respected father-inw." Besides him, Xue Ying''s semi-transparent face condensed.


    "Xue Ying." Monarch Mo Xue looked at his son-inw,"What is it, have youe across some problems in the trials?"


    There was a trace of distress in the semi-transparent face, and he nodded: "Yes, Right now it is the final trial, and I''d like to ask father-inw to instruct me a little."


    "Please speak." Monarch Mo Xue asked.


    "My true deity heart has been sealed, and now the help of external forces is forbidden. I must break through the seal by myself." The huge face sighed and helplessly said, "I haven''t even heard of it, using willpower to be able to break through the seal."


    "You not hearing of it, is because your experience is too few." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Xue Ying was stunned: "It can be done?"


    "It can."


    Monarch Mo Xue said, "You probably know of the strength of willpower."


    "En." The huge face nodded.


    When he had be a transcendent, without a wink, his willpower would be able to form a material suppression, enough to make a mortal''s soul suffer an attack, copse, and even fall unconscious.


    And after bing a deity, his deity willpower was even more formidable. With merely the willpower of a deity, the suppression would not be great to a demigod, but if it was to a mortal, it would be a nightmare. In a nce they would die. It was absolutely not empty words.


    An once he became a world deity¡­ the willpower of a world deity became even more terrifying, and for transcendents, it was as if a boundless infernal descended.


    As for a powerful existence! The pressure of their willpower, not just speaking of the attack towards a soul, even if it was an actual world, the pressure of a powerful existence''s willpower was enough to make an area of ten thousand meterspletely copse!


    "Then you should probably know of the methods to increase willpower?" Monarch Mo Xue said.


    "I know there is two ways, one is to increase the realm. As the realm bes higher, the original deity heart will be stronger. The willpower released by the original deity heart would naturally be even stronger." Xue Ying said, just like with a mortal who weighed half a kilogram and a mortal who weighed a kilogram, in terms of strength, the one with greater body weight would naturally hold the advantage. And the realm of cultivators was the same.


    Cultivators with a high realm, would have even more mysteriousws and profound mysteries in their true deity heart. As the original deity heart was stronger, the willpower was naturally stronger.


    A mortal and a powerful existence, their willpower would differ by a unknowable amount¡­


    "The other method is to cultivate the heart." Xue Ying said, "As the boundary of the heart changes, its effect towards willpower will be great, therefore amongst stage four world deities, there are some stage four world deities who would have much stronger pressure of willpower."


    "Yes." Monarch Mo Xue nodded in approvement, "To increase willpower, there in truly only these two ways. One is to increase the realm, and the other is to cultivate the heart. Although if you want to increase to a stage four world deity, i''m afraid it will still take some time. Furthermore, if your realm is increased, your trial will probably be increased in difficulty as well."


    Xue Ying nodded, the trial that he went through was the trial of a stage three world deity.


    Once his strength broke through, thatmander would probably increase the seal!


    "Therefore there is only one path¡ª¡ªCultivating the heart!" Monarch Mo Xue said.


    "How do I cultivate the heart?" Xue Ying asked.


    He also knew to cultivate the heart, but this was too unreliable. One could see that the pressure of Emperor Heaven Cloud was stronger than many powerful existences! Could it be that powerful existences don''t understand how to cultivate the heart?


    Monarch Mo Xue smiled, "If it was before seeing my eldest daughter, and you asked me, I would not be able to clearly say. Yet now I can guide you."


    Xue Ying''s huge semi-transparent face couldn''t help but expose an expression of joy and expectation.


    "Cultivating the heart, after reaching an extremely high boundary, the true deity heart''s whole body will be like colored ss, but lets out rays of light." Monarch Mo Xue smiled, "If you look at your true deity heart, you can see your true deity heart let off rays of light."


    "My True Deity Heart does not set of rays of light." Xue Ying said.


    "Mine does." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Take a look¡­"


    Monarch Mo Xue sat there, yet a tiny Monarch Mo Xue flew out from the space between his eyebrows.


    Xue Ying understood, this was the True Deity Heart of his father-inw! Letting his true deity heart be released in front of his eyes without any protection, evidently was because of his absolute confidence toward him. After all, through a powerful person, a true deity heart was their most valuable thing.


    "En?" Xue Ying looked.


    That tiny Monarch Mo Xue waspletely semitransparent,plexion serene, its entire body letting off rays of light.


    These were rays of light that the naked eye could see.


    "If you cultivate your heart purely, the True Deity Heart will naturally let off rays of light. The powerful members of the deity World and Abyss all call these rays of light the ''Willpower Light''." Monarch Mo Xue said, "Being able to let your true deity heart let out Willpower Light, is obviously because one''s cultivation of their heart has already reached an extremely high realm. I''ve heard that above this, the cultivation of the heart has even higheryers. It''s only that I''m not too clear."


    "How do I cultivate my heart, to be able to have willpower light?" Xue Ying then asked.


    Cultivating the heart, is there any absolutely clear-cut method." Monarch Mo Xue said, "I can only tell you, when you have no confusion, no worries, no fears, and your mind is empty and alert, advancing forward courageously, one wish in his heart, your True Deity Heart will be like colored ss, letting out great rays of light."


    Xue Ying softly repeated, no confusion, no worries, no fears, mind empty and alert, advancing courageously, one wish in his heart?


    "I originally had many worries and unease." Monarch Mo Xue emotionally smiled, "however, knowing that my daughter has be a stage four world deity, and my son-inw is the personal disciple of the Bloodshed God emperor, I suddenly had no more confusion or worries, and then proceeded for the Lake Heart Ind ruins! Funnily, that Nine Yang Pce Head leading us stage four world deities, is to have us be foot soldiers, and if there is some dangers, have us advance! I did not fear danger, and contrarily entered a few ces on purpose, letting me obtain the True God Weapon first!"


    Ha ha ha, it was pleasantly said, everyone would rush forward together, and obtaining treasures would depend on each one''s ability. But ultimately, I obtained the True God Weapon, but didn''t that Nine Yang Pce Head still eagerly strive for it?" Monarch Mo Xue shook his head.


    Xue Ying listened and sighed.


    Indeed.


    Normally when one joined hands to explore, the truly precious treasures were hard to distribute, and were given to each with their ability! Furthermore, for previous allocations, in the face of truly wonderful treasures, who would care about it?


    "True God Weapons are extremely interrted. It is said that for powerful existences who wish to enter the realm of a paragon, it is a great help." Monarch Mo Xue said, "In the face of this level of treasure, who would still be modest? Ha ha, in the end it was obtained my be, who least feared death. Heng, the more one fears death, the lower the chance of obtaining a treasure."


    "I''ll not speak of this matter any longer." Monarch Mo Xue looked at Xue Ying, and smiled, "You little brat, because of an old codger like me, ardently ran over, taking risks for me, ai, isn''t being a Supervisor very fine? After passing some time and bing a stage four world deity, perhaps his Majesty the God Emperor will increase your evaluation and cultivate you, let because of me, you forayed into the Lake Heart Ind."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, when I return from the Lake Heart Ind, I will absolutely be more cautious in the future." Xue Ying then said, the Lake Heart Ind is indeed too dangerous, even if it''s the most ordinary areas, those ck armored monsters are all extremely dangerous. Fortunately back then they moved together with Monarch Armadillo Jade, and luckily he gambled on the ''Blood Fire Door'', and won the gamble. If it wasn''t because of this gamble, he would notter enter the Destruction Legion.


    Although this time he had experienced extremely much.


    But Xue Ying still decided, without these special reasons like to save his father-inw, he would absolutely not enter these areas that exceeded the range of his own strength to mess around. After all, the Lake Heart Ind was one of the top ruins of the entire Deity World and Abyss. So far the only special area he had entered was the Destruction Eden, and it was to flee from Nine Yang Pce Head. He had not dared to charge into other special areas.


    "I know that you are cautious. Being cautious is good. Only with a cautious heart, can one walk long on the road of cultivation." Monarch Mo Xue said, "Regarding cultivating the mind, remember what I said, you should slowly experience it myself, this bit I cannot help you."


    "En." Xue Ying nodded, his father-inw had helped a lot.


    Without confusions, without worries, without fears, heart empty and alert, one wish in his heart.


    The words his father inw had said were easy to understand, but any one of them was very difficult.


    ''No Confusions'' , even if it were the high up and aloof formidable world deities, how many of them were truly witthout confusions?

 Chapter 551 - How Wonderful the World Is

    <h4>Chapter 551: How Wonderful the World Is</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Without worry. How difficult was it to achieve a state of without worry? Even many stage four World Deities had many worries themselves which they could not escape from! They were thinking of all ways to escape from them.


    Without fear. When facing those at the level of Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, one could not feel fear. One would not feel fear even when facing death, and facing an even more terrifying danger, one would not fear it.


    An emptiness of one''s heart. Emptiness was intrinsically a transcension.


    Moving on forward continuously. Never let any other matter hold you back, and allowing your heart to soar without any greed, and to have a fierce belief to move forward. It was unlike those of wholeheartedly waiting for death though. If Monarch Mo Xue waited for death alone, he would not have reached his current level. It was because he achieved a state of no worry or fear and that he remained having a strong desire. Staking it all in the Lake Heart Ind historical remain for his daughter and for himself as well. He was currently seeking for an opportunity to break through.


    Heart and mind bing as one, purity! Pure thoughts! No impurities within!


    Attaining one objective was hard already. Achieving all was something extremely difficult.


    ¡­


    Within the Destruction Eden, Xue Ying was seated by the side of the battle tform, looking at the chains of mountains. He was currently deep in thoughts and facing his inner heart.


    "Brat Dong Bo, wanting to break through the seal using your will alone is very hard." The ck-armored monkey sat by the side, babbling non-stop, "Reaching your level of realm, any torturous and agonizing torture is useless to you. What you need more is selfprehension! That year, the master of Lake Heart Ind has been cultivating his heart andprehending the dao over here at the Lake Heart Ind, and ording to the legends, he had shedded his body, releasing a boundless light¡­ every single living thing in the entire cosmos, even those of the mortals could see a figure releasing an endless light. That time, the master of Lake Heart Ind had finally stepped onto the peak, reaching a level which is the highest."


    Xue Ying was shocked as he listened.


    The entire cosmos, every single spirit living thing had somehow seen a figure emitting boundless light? This power was truly unfathomable.


    "Even if the entire cosmos has entered an apocalypse, entering a new epoch, even reaching this epoch of yours, the Lake Heart Ind remainedpletely fine! Even your cosmos epoch has none who could truly enter the core of the Lake Heart Ind. One could see how powerful master was." The monkey sighed.


    Xue Ying nodded in praise, "Truly amazing."


    "Our Destruction Legion''s absolute art has been created by master. The soldiers, captains, andmanders learn an absolute art that is powerful the higher your rank. Even the absolute arts us soldiers learn is enough to turn many true gods crazy." The monkey shook his head, "Brat Dong Bo, properly cultivate your heart. Compared to our master, as long as you reached one out of 10,000 of our master''s heart realm, it should be enough to break through the seal."


    The monkey felt Xue Ying was pleasing to the eyes. Only then did he speak so much.


    "Understand. Come, have a taste." Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out a bottle courd of wine before passing it to the monkey. He himself took out a ck wine bottle gourd too.


    "Fruit wine?" The monkey immediately drank the moment he took it. Ze ze ze, he drank until his entire mouth was filled with wine, "Hahaha, we might be undying, but it remains that we can still feel and smell. This wine tastes quite good."


    "Mn." Xue Ying stood up, "Senior, I can go anywhere within this Destruction Eden right?"


    "Up to you. The important grounds are all isted by arrays. Some of the areas will force you out as well if you barged in. There''s no danger at all." The monkey replied.


    "Good."


    Xue Ying took a step.


    Xiu.


    He immediately turned into a streamer, flying above the chain of mountains. He could not use his World Deity energy at all, and not his luminous sun force. But he had a powerful World Deity body, giving him the means to disy many methods.


    "Stepping forward without looking back. Turning the heart and mind together as one. These two aren''t difficult." Xue Ying looked downwards at the undting mountains while thinking in his heart. Many mortals could move forward without looking back when they were teenagers. Turning the heart and mind together as one was something he was talented at due to his long hours of training in spear-he could easily let go of all rubbish thoughts, focusing on a single objective while moving on.


    "No fear towards even the more powerful experts. To revere them but not to fear them. Even death will not make me terrified, so why fear the experts? Why fear danger?"


    "No perplexity, no worries."


    Xue Ying wasprehending.


    These were the two most difficult points. As long as he could resolve these two points, no perplexity, no worries, no fear, moving forward without looking back and turning the heart and mind together as one, it would be easy for him to achieve an emptiness in the heart realm.


    "How should I not have any perplexity?"


    "How should I not have any worries too?"


    "I am concerned about Xia n. I worry about my children. I am worried about the safety of my wife, and my good friend, Big Brother Eternal Wind, remains trapped, suffering within the Dark Abyss." Xue Ying muttered. He had too many worries and it was almost impossible to remove all of them, "And even now, I am still worried that I can''t break apart the seal within 10,000 years with my will!"


    "And perplexity, there are many things in the Deity world, Abyss and material realm which I do not know, making me perplex of. In the eyes of my teacher, I am still very tender, and he hasn''t told me about many things either. The many news regarding Lake Heart Ind and other historical remains haven''t be told to me at all." Xue Ying thought.


    Sacred Master Crimson Dust had died. How much could the treasure spirit Crimson Rock know?


    In her previous life, Jing Qiu was also only a stage three World Deity.


    Even Monarch Mo Xue was a stage four World Deity and not a powerful existence! They knew too few secrets.


    "There are many things of perplexity. Even during cultivation, I''ll meet some perplexity. Maybe teacher does not want my path to be too smooth, and wants for me to break through some perplexity by myself?" Xue Ying sighed, "Perplexity, worries. How could I achieve a state of no perplexity and no worries?"


    "I truly want to be like father-inw."


    "Even when his true deity heart is crumbling, and when he is close to death, he could truly let go of things. No longer is he perplexed nor worried?"


    Xue Ying thought.


    He had even wanted to imagine himself to be close to death, so that he could let things go. But now matter how he imagined, it was still fake! Perplexity and worries were like some unseen shackles binding himself, and he could not entirely let his heart realm be empty.


    "Monarch Heavenly Cloud has such a huge willpower. His cultivation heart isn''t weaker than my father-inw, and might be even higher." Xue Ying was stillprehending on.


    While flying within the Destruction Eden, he would enter some of the more unique caverns. As he walked around, he would view all sorts of interesting sceneries. asionally, he would meet the eight soldiers and three captains form the Destruction Legion. During his stroll around, Xue Ying had always been asking his own heart. Not just him, even the white-robed Xue Ying within the Xia n world Crimson Rock Mountain was also traveling around the mortal world, wanting to gain some inspiration from interaction with other living beings.


    Time passed one year after another.


    In the blink of an eye, his true deity heart had already been sealed for 5,000 over years.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    At the belly of a mountain, Xue Ying was currently standing on top of a huge rock. His right hand was holding onto a unique three-colored flower,ughing voraciously. Hisughter had boomed, releasing a huge shockwave in all directions, causing the entire mountain to tremble.


    "No perplexity, haha, I am truly a fool."


    "The world is so beautiful, filled with countless things which I don''t know about that I have to go seek and discover." Xue Ying held onto a three-colored flower, "If I know every single thing about the world, then there will be no secrets, and this world will be too boring!"


    He had only discovered this three-colored flower just previously.


    At that time, he felt it was breathtaking. Such a pretty flower, such freshness and brightness, so colorful and beautiful. Its fragrant could charm others, releasing amidst a depth that was vibrant with life.


    At this moment, Xue Ying understood.


    "Everything is unknown. This is also something the world has provided us, living beings. It wants us to go out and discover, to go out andprehend. This is a process of life!" Xue Ying''s inner heart had been broadened at that moment. It became much emptier, and the Lake Heart Ind which originally was filled with countless of secrets did not give him any terror anymore. Instead, there was only curiosity left.


    He was like a child, looking at the world with a pair of curious eyes.


    The Lake Heart Ind. At this moment, Xue Ying only felt that it was filled with interesting things! He wanted to go search and discover the entire ce and understand them. But he knew his limits; that he was too weak now.


    "The future is still long. Let''s take it slowly." Xue Ying was beaming.


    His heart was no longer filled with any perplexity.


    The feeling he had at this moment was one of a smoother true deity heart. His willpower had be stronger too.


    "Brat, why are youughing!" A low growl came transmitting down from this mountain.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Yi?"


    At that moment, xiu, a stream of light came flying out, before arriving at the origin of that sound.


    There was a cavern underneath this mountain. The cavern was filled with many thick shackles which were currently shackling a tall and muscr man who had a red skin, red beard and red eye brows. His eyes were letting out a fury that overflowed the world. The aura he was releasing was filled with pressure as if he was an enormous volcano that had been suppressed for a few hundreds of millions of years.


    "You are Paragon Huo Cheng?" Xue Ying was startled. A paragon who had abat power on the same level as the three ancestors, and had disappeared for a few billions of years, was actually imprisoned here?


    "Heh heh, brat, you know me?" The muscr man with red skin, red beard and red eye browsughed.


    ******

 Chapter 552 - Willpower Breaking the Restriction!

    <h4>Chapter 552: Willpower Breaking the Restriction!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying looked at Paragon Huo Cheng who was currently shackled within that dark cavern,ughing out, "In the Deity world, how many World Deities who are well-informed do not know of Paragon Huo Cheng?"


    "Hahaha." Paragon Huo Cheng might be shackled, but he remained grinning all the still. He sighed, "You little brat, how could you be here at the Destruction Eden too?"


    "I am undergoing trials to join the Destruction Legion." Xue Ying replied.


    "Just you?" Paragon Huo Cheng shook his head and curled his lips. His movement had created many sounds of crashing as the shackles hit one another.


    "Red-haired." A golden light descended. It was a golden-armored handsome male. The golden-armored handsome male sneered, "You don''t belittle this Dong Bo brat. Dong Bo brat has already gotten through the first two trials, and am currently undergoing the final trial. As long as he passes through this, he''ll be part of my Destruction Legion. Aren''t you always crying out to let this avatar of yours out? Without any special reasons, there is no way we can let you leave the Destruction Eden. But Brat Dong Bo is different. He is a true life, and can enter and leave the Lake Heart Ind anytime. The moment he joins the Destruction Legion, he can bring your avatar out."


    "Avatar?" Xue Ying was startled as he looked at Paragon Huo Cheng.


    Paragon Huo Chengughed awkwardly. His red bearded face seemed to be even redder. Still, his face was originally red so there wasn''t that much of a distinct difference, "That time, my avatar has entered the Lake Heart Ind, yet it is too daring, resulting in a huge mess and is shackled here in the end! Who knows that my true body in the Deity world has actually lost its life after being assassinated from helping my good friend, leaving this body of mine left that is still shackled here without being able to leave. But still, I''ve already prepared a new avatar within my body and requested for these people from the Destruction Legion to help me, hoping for them to restrict this body of mine, and allow my other avatar to be sent out. Yet they rejected me."


    "I hope you brat seeded in your trials. By then, you can help bring my avatar out." Paragon Huo Cheng casually said, "Ai, actually, my confidence of you isn''t that great. Other than Pang Yi, there hasn''t been anyone who seeded in joining the Destruction Legion."


    "If I failed in the trials, I can''t bring this avatar of yours out?" Xue Ying replied.


    If he brought him out, this was a paragon existence, so how would he be afraid of the attacks by Nine Yang Pce Head?


    "Impossible." Paragon Huo Cheng helplessly said, "I am a convict! Those who aren''t part of the Destruction Legion could not even get close to this cavern."


    "Ah." Xue Ying tried walking over. As he walked towards the cavern, there was ayer of forbidding array flowing. The deity marks were flowing and that prevented him from crossing through.


    "I''ve already been trapped here for 113.4 billion years. So pitiful, truly pitiable." Paragon Huo Cheng sighed. He might be saying that on the mouth, but one could not feel the unhappiness from him either.


    This might be the first time Xue Ying met him, but he felt that Paragon Huo Cheng was indeed a weirdo.


    If he was to be trapped for so long, it would be tough for him to evenugh, right?


    "Brat Dong Bo, what is your full name?" Paragon Huo Cheng asked.


    "Senior, how long has it been since you contacted the outer world?" Xue Ying did not directly answer him.


    "A very long time. Regardless, none could save me at all. My teacher and Pang Yi has formed some enmity. Teacher isn''t willing to act. He might be a ruler existence, but this Destruction Eden has the power and arrays of the master of Lake Heart Ind left behind. Teacher does not dare to forcibly barge in." Paragon Huo Cheng curled his lips, "Initially, I would interact with some of the older friends, but it became less and less. I rather just seal all sorts ofmunication. Only my teacher will asionally still contact me via karma."


    Xue Ying felt puzzled and he could not help but ask, "May I know, Paragon Huo Cheng, which ruler existence is your teacher?"


    Ruler existences could be counted with one''s fingers.


    It''s just Bloodshed God Emperor and the others. He had never heard of whom was the teacher of Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "My teacher is called ''Primal Master'', and am the most ancient ruler in the Deity world and abyss." Paragon Huo Cheng''s eyes were filled with respect and some fervor.


    "The most ancient ruler? Primal Master?" Xue Ying felt puzzled. He had never heard of him before!


    Paragon Huo Cheng sneered as he saw Xue Ying, "Dont Bo brat, not every single ruler wants to upy a territory, and want to be famous! In the deity world, countless living beings only know of the three rulers, and they are the scheming Temporal Ind Lord, the tyrannical and powerful Bloodshed God Emperor, and the more low-key Myriad God Pce Master. In reality, other than the three, there are another two who did not care about having a territory, and did not care about being famous. One is my teacher, ''Primal Master'', and am the first ruler to emerge after the birth of the Deity world. The other is ''Empress Qian He'', and the only female ruler in the Deity world and abyss."


    Xue Ying felt his heart move.


    He thought of a person.


    That time during the Myriad Flower Feast, other than the Bloodshed God Emperor who was seated at the highest spot, there were two other rulers who came from the Dark Abyss. One was a natural and luxurious-looking woman, with an aura that was more reserved. That time, Xue Ying felt puzzled who this woman was for her status to be higher than the three ancestors.


    "So there''s actually five rulers in my deity world." Xue Ying sighed.


    "Wait until you be a powerful existence, or that you lived for a longer period of time. You''ll understand these things then." Paragon Huo Cheng casually said.


    "Then what about the Dark Abyss?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The Dark Abyss has a total of three rulers, nothing too concealing." Paragon Huo Cheng answered.


    Xue Ying asked, "Then in addition to Primal Master, Empress Qian He, who is the strongest ruler in our Deity world?"


    "I guess Bloodshed God Emperor. None is his opponent in terms of frontal battle." Paragon Huo Cheng said.


    Xue Ying nodded, "Isn''t senior asking for my name? I am Dong Bo Xue Ying! Also the personal disciple of the God Emperor."


    Paragon Huo Cheng curled his lip. He did not find it puzzled since Xue Ying could get through two trials. He should be extraordinary in the Deity world.


    "You brat is still bragging in front of me." Paragon Huo Cheng was quite amiable since he was finding for helpers, "You better hurry up with your cultivation, and not waste time. Faster break through the trial. I am waiting for you to save me! As long as you save me, this huge karma¡­ is something I, Paragon Huo Cheng, will never forget in my entire life. The moment I leave, I''ll give you plenty of good benefits."


    "Plenty of good benefits?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Mn, but it isn''t useful to you since you are ultimately too weak. It might be of use to your teacher Bloodshed God Emperor." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "As long as you save me, I, Huo Cheng, will be your big brother in the future. Any matter you can just call me over."


    He had been trapped for too long.


    If he could be saved, this karma was too huge!


    He had once thought of asking Pang Yi for help, but Pang Yi and his teacher, Primal Master, had some enmity, and would not act. Other than Pang Yi, the entire Deity world and Abyss had none who could save him.


    "Rest assured, I''ll try my best." Xue Ying replied.


    Helping such an expert was sending karma to him. Naturally, he would do so.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng chatted for half a day. He understood more about the behind-the-scene stories of Deity world and Abyss before continuing his stroll along the Destruction Eden, asking his true heart and analyzing it.


    Year passed after year.


    In the blink of an eye, the limit of 10,000 years was soon up. It was only a month left.


    "How?"


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged by theke, looking at it. 10,000 years might have passed, and there was only a month left. This anxiety had long affected his state of mind.


    "10,000 years is soon reaching. My willpower isn''t able to break through the seal yet, and the hopes are small." Xue Ying''s eyes were still filled with anxiety. He could not even sit down cross-legged peacefully. But suddenly, he was able to rx himselfpletely.


    "Whatever."


    "If there''s no other choices, then I''ll just fail the trial."


    "Monarch Mo Xue, it''s only him that I feel sorry to." Xue Ying thought. Actually, Monarch Mo Xue had long consoled him since he had lived for a long period. And this time, Xue Ying had done much for him.


    In his heart, he knew he could no longer seed.


    Right when he began epting his failure, at this moment, the anxiety in his heart disappeared. Instead, it became more calm and rxed!


    Xue Ying''s entire body trembled. His eyes brightened.


    "Precisely because I have too much worries, my hometown, my children, my wife, cultivation, transcending to be a powerful existence, I am thinking too much. Only then am I full of worries." Xue Ying felt his heart bing clearer, "But even if things be worse, so what? My children have already lived for a few tens of thousands of years. It is considered a long time already. My wife has lived for a longer period of time! Compared to the countless mortals, their lives are considered very long."


    "Even I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, has lived for a long time, and am too dazzling. How many mortals could ever experience this? So what if I could not be a powerful existence? Living for more than hundreds of millions of years before dying isn''t something I should feel unwilling about."


    Xue Ying at this moment no longer felt any anxiety. Instead, he was satisfied and grateful.


    Grateful for destiny, grateful for everything in letting him have a wife and children, allowing them to live such a good life.


    "Hong~"


    No perplexity, no worries, no fear, emptiness heart realm, heart and mind together as one, moving forward without looking back.


    His heart was filled with gratitude, with some curiosity towards the future, seeking to discover the wonder of this world. On this path of cultivation, he would do his utmost to proceed forward, oveing all obstacles in the way and protecting what he deemed as important!


    Within the consciousness of Xue Ying, that miniature ''Xue Ying'' had started to be vaguely more transparent and am releasing some light¡­


    **

 Chapter 553 - A True God Weapon Belonging to Me

    <h4>Chapter 553: A True God Weapon Belonging to Me</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Break for me!"


    The miniature man, ''Xue Ying''s entire body was akin to ceramic ze. It was currently emitting light. Looking up, Xue Ying let out a roar, his eyes were revealing terrifying undtions of willpower!


    Hong!


    The undtions of willpower had been erupted from his true deity heart, and was much more vast than previously, more fierce and was of moving forward without looking back!


    "Ka ka ka~" The surface of the true deity heart had a blurred grayish energy forming. There appeared many cracks on this grayish energy. Under the powerful willpower impacting on it, the grayish energy was finally torn apart. Following that, it was like snow melting, disappearing.


    Seated next to theke cross-legged, Xue Ying opened his eyes and looked ahead. A frightening willpower undtion was being released from his eyes. One could see the spacepletely distorting, sweeping across a few hundreds of thousands of kilometers in range. Even the water on theke had suddenly been gouged an entire level because the surface of the water hadpletely been shattered and dispelled into nothingness.


    A powerful willpower could directly influence the reality, causing the vast thickyer of water of a few hundreds of thousands of kilometers in range of area to disappear.


    Xue Ying then closed his eyes, keeping the willpower which erupted and opening his eyes again. The gougedyer of water had left an empty space which causedrge amounts ofke water to flow back.


    Sou sou sou sou sou sou!


    Many figures came arcing through the sky before descending. It was none other than the three golden-armored captains, eight ck-armored soldiers and that ck-caped sirmander. They were all looking at Xue Ying with bright eyes.


    "Wee in joining us." Sirmander grinned.


    "Wee."


    "Brother."


    They all looked at Xue Ying with smiles on their face. They were truly too lonely due to being undying, and everytime there was someone new joining the Destruction Legion, it would allow them to feel the existence of the Destruction Legion, as if it was still the cosmos epoch which they stemmed from.


    Xue Ying looked at them and grinned too.


    "Brother Pang Yi, Dong Bo Xue Ying has gotten through the trials and have officially joined our Destruction Legion." Sir Commander had transmitted a message to inform another Destruction Legion member, Pang Yi. He then walked up to Xue Ying, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are better than my initial expectations. You are the first stage three World Deity to get through the trials. From today on, you are a soldier of the Destruction Legion."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Wait until you reached the stage four World Deity realm, you''ll have the qualifications to apply for the captain trials, and even themander ranking trials." Sirmander said, "Alright, follow me to receive your weapon first."


    "It''s a true god weapon!" The monkey chuckled by the side.


    "Mn." Xue Ying was also feeling excited about it.


    Sou sou sou sou sou¡­


    They then arced through the sky rapidly, flying at high speed towards another ce. It was a grand pce. This pce was taller than even the ordinary mountains.


    The doors to the grand pce were pushed open.


    Commander brought his subordinates in. Xue Ying was also filled with expectations as he looked on.


    "See that." Commander pointed out.


    Xue Ying looked over. Within the enormous hall, there were a total of eight light pirs. Each light pirs contained a weapon within.


    "Currently, there are only eight true god weapons left. Thus, the trials to join our Destruction Legion has be much harsher. Go and pick one." Commander said. At this moment, he reminisced towards the period when he first joined. He had simrly been brought over. At that time, it was a highest status sir general in the entire Destruction Legion who let him choose a weapon. The general of the Destruction Legion was a life and death brother of the Lake Heart Ind master, and also his uncle-master.


    "Eight true god weapons." Xue Ying swept his gaze over before feeling anguished.


    These true god weapons, there were three which were des (one was a saber, one was a heavy machete, and one was a more ordinary-looking de), one sword, one shield, one pole, one throwing knife, and one umbre.


    "No spear?" Xue Ying helplessly said.


    "You seem to be using spear, but it''s a pity that there aren''t many who used spears, and so we did not prepare much previously. They have long been picked." Commander said from the side.


    Xue Ying could only walk on towards each of the light pir, letting out his feeling.


    Very soon.


    When Xue Ying walked to the light pir second from thest, the light pir held a flying knife which was kept in a scabbard.


    "Mn?" The moment Xue Ying got close, he could sense the aura from this true god weapon. It had caused a jolt in his heart.


    It was a very unique aura.


    Apparently, it felt like a mist of nothingness.


    There was a feeling of ''Mirage''! But in this mist of nothingness, it concealed a killing intent deeply. This little killing intent was hiding and biding its time, and the moment it was unveiled, it would certainly be terrifying and abnormal.


    "This seems not bad." Xue Ying murmured. Each of the weapons did not seem to suit him, though this flying knife had an aura which was quite simr to his. When he was a Transcendent, heprehended the True Meaning of Mirage, and one of his three big secret skills was the ''Destruction'' which was filled with killing intent.


    Xue Ying went on to feel the final umbre.


    That umbre had some sort of dimmed and dusky feeling which he could not feel the directions for. Xue Ying temporarily gave it up. These true god weapons were all amazing, though he had to choose one suited for him! What he specialized in originally would be easier for him to refine the ''true god weapon'' as well. Furthermore, borrowing the strength of the true god weapon toprehend would be of help too.


    "It''s this!" Xue Ying went back to the flying knife light pir, looking at it silently.


    "Have you decided?" Sirmander asked.


    "It''s this!" Xue Ying pointed to the light pir in front of him.


    "No regrets?" Sirmander asked again, "This cannot be switched."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Sirmander extended his hand, causing the light pir to dissipate. The flying knife slowly flew towards Xue Ying, stopping right in front of him.


    Xue Ying extended his hand to grab that flying knife. He began trying to feel and refine it.


    "ºä~~~~"


    "Hong~"


    Xue Ying could feel himself entering a dark world. This piece of world seemed very real, but it was strange at the same time since it had a feeling of illusory. This made Xue Ying puzzled because he specialized most in the world aspect of profound mysteries. But this piece of dark world gave him a different feeling.


    "It is a mirage, though within the mirage, it has given off the feeling of reality already." Xue Ying muttered.


    This was a mirage.


    One that exceeded that of the ordinaryws of the world.


    Following which, within this piece of dark world, Xue Ying could see a light which had practically shed in front of him before disappearing.


    ¡­


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Sirmander started, waking up Xue Ying who was immersed in his thinking.


    "The true god weapon is extraordinary. You haven''t reached the stage four World Deity, and you are stillcking the ability to refine it." Sirmander said, "Keep it first. Go back and properlyprehend."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded too.


    The profound mysteries within the true god weapon was something even Nine Yang Pce Head desired toprehend. One could see how profound it was.


    It was also the first time Xue Ying discovering that the mirage could actually transform into a real world. And that final brightness had made his heart jitter, and was truly terrifying.


    Just refining it and to disy the skills would have to wait until many dayster. His wife Jing Qiu had obtained the true god weapon for so many years and had a higher realm than his, but she had yet topletely refine the weapon. As long as she grasped hold of the weapon, only then would she be able to disy the power of the true god weapon.


    "Go, you still have yet to learn the absolute art." Sirmander brought along his subordinates out of the pce, arcing through the sky once again.


    Very soon, they descended towards the location where the obelisks were at, where he had first learned the "Ten apocalyptic fire" secret technique.


    "You have just learned the first eightyers of this secret technique previously I reckon. Finish learning it first." Sirmander said, "These World Deity ranked secret technique, ording to the initial rules, you can learn one set during the trial. The moment you passed the trials, you can get the entire set. And thereafter, you''ll have to put in efforts, only then will you have the capabilities to cultivate other secret techniques. These World Deity ranked secret techniques are justcking by a bit to the absolute arts, and are very precious. But the Destruction Legion no longer have any missions nowadays, and you do not have any opportunities to to learn any other secret techniques either."


    Xue Ying did not mind. He had to first finish learning this "Ten apocalyptic fire".


    "Hong long long~" At the center of the location where the many stone obelisks were, suddenly a ck obelisk appeared. There were many blood-colored characters appearing on this ck obelisk.


    "This is the absolute art which the soldiers of the Destruction Legion could learn. Those true gods desire to learn it, but have no opportunity to do so." Sirmander said, "This has been created by my teacher, and its power might be weaker than the captain rank ormander rank version, but it simrly is as difficult to cultivate as those."


    ******

 Chapter 554 - Returning

    <h4>Chapter 554: Returning</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Destruction Legion was a legion that acted ording to the will of the Lake Heart Ind master, undertaking campaigns all around and killing everyone who dared to challenged them! During that epoch which they were formed, this legion was unparalleled, causing other superpowers to feel the terror when faced with this legion. Even the weakest soldier would cause the enemies to feel terror and hard to deal with. Every single one of their strength far surpassed that of the enemies, and they were creatures that could destroy the entire world. How could they fight against them?


    But why were they so powerful? It''s all because of the absolute arts which the Lake Heart Ind master created.


    Three different absolute arts created respectively for the soldiers, the captains and themanders. The difficulty of cultivation also increased the higher the grade of absolute art. What soldiers cultivated was the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" which had a lower difficulty.


    "This, this is called a cultivation that is of a lower difficulty?" Xue Ying was inwardly speechless.


    The "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" was separated into six levels.


    World Deities would be training in the first four levels.


    True gods would cultivate in the fifth level.


    True god Paragons would cultivate the sixth level.


    But Xue Ying had discovered the moment he tried cultivating it that cultivating the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" was as hard as cultivating the fourth boundary of "Luminous Sun". One could see thus that the absolute art which the Bloodshed God Emperor had painstakingly obtained could be imparted to his disciple, yet the Lake Heart Ind Master had instead imparted inrge numbers to the soldiers of the Destruction Legion. Naturally, this Destruction Legion was the most important legion during that cosmos epoch of the Lake Heart Ind, and it was also very difficult in joining the legion. Even though soldiers could learn them, this absolute art remained very precious.


    "Cultivating the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" requires much external materials. ording to logic, much of these materials require to be exchanged via effort." Commander said, "But now that there''s no mission, we can directly send some of these materials to you, enough for you to cultivate to the fourth level. As for anything after that, it''ll have to be depended on yourself."


    "Thank youmander." Xue Ying said with gratitude.


    ¡­


    And the white-robed Xue Ying which was located in the Crimson Rock Mountain at Xia n world had already started cultivating the absolute art within a 10,000 times time-elerated environment. After cultivating for so many years, especially after reaching the fourth boundary realm of the "Luminous Sun" and reaching the seventh level of the "Ten Apocalyptic Fire", it had deepened his realm, and his understanding of the profound mysteries of thew.


    Thus, he had merely spent a year of time to fullyprehend the third level of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". As for the fourth level, it was too difficult and it had to wait for him to reach the stage four World Deity before he could evenplete.


    "Pi li pa!"


    The white-robed Xue Ying began training on the Crimson Dust Ind.


    This absolute art was very unique. Those external materials primarily had been used to condense a protective outer armor! And just evolving the body and improving the strength and speed did not require any external materials.


    "Truly painful." Xue Ying could feel his entire body being reconstructed. Even the particles were developing into a time immemorial world each, and were more stable, and could withstand greater impact and erupt with greater strength and speed. Furthermore, the greatest difference between it and the time immemorial body was that the countless particles were much closer to each other. One could say that cultivating this absolute art had increased the density of the particles in Xue Ying''s body by ten times.


    A terrifying strength was flowing in his body.


    The white-robed Xue Ying opened his eyes. He had a feeling that the moment the strength in his body was released, even the Crimson Rock Mountain treasure spirit could not suppress it. This Crimson Dust Ind wouldpletely copse.


    "Such a powerful strength. Even in terms of its withstanding ability, it has far surpassed that of the Time Immemorial Body." Xue Ying was startled, "And there is even an armor."


    ¡­


    Over at the side of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, an hour had not passed when the ck-robed Xue Ying had already cultivated the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body to the third level. The difference between it and the true body was that he could borrow on the external materials provided by themander to train a protective armor. The protective armor could be fused into the skinyer, and it could alsopletely be revealed externally. When it waspletely revealed externally, the armor would be set rigidly, and his defense would be stronger by an entire level.


    Thus, when killing a soldier, the attack would firstnd on his armor, and after transmitting the power through the armor would it reach the Time Immemorial Body. Naturally, it would be harder to injure him.


    "Hong long long~" A surging power rose from within the body.


    One aspect was strengthing from the muscles and bones. Another aspect was strengthing from the fourth boundary realm of luminous sun force. These two strengths fusing together and working hand in hand had allowed Xue Ying to reach an even higher stage.


    Xue Ying lowered his head, looking at his hands. He lightly clenched his fists.


    Hong long~


    The palm had a vague world cracking. Its power made themander, three golden-armored captains and the eight ck-armored soldiers feel slightly shocked.


    "You originally have an absolute art. It seems to specialize in strength too." Themander praised.


    "The previous absolute art of mine can be improved further by relying on my muscle body. But now, it seems that the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body has further provided aid to it." Xue Ying arose, "Commander, fellow captains and brothers, I still have some matters and require to leave first. Thus, I can only bid farewell now."


    "Mn."


    "If you brat have nothing to do, you cane apany us for a chat."


    Being a soldier of the Destruction Legion, he had obtained some other things too like a token,munication treasure and many other nondescript items. Borrowing on these items, he could frequently chat with them too.


    "Definitely." Xue Ying said.


    "Leaving right now?" Commander asked.


    "I want to go help Paragon Huo Cheng." Xue Ying said.


    The handsome golden-armored teenager sneered from the side, "That bullish chap? You truly want to help him?" In the past, they were toozy to help him. Other reasons were fake, but if they truly wanted to help, they would have long thrown the avatar of Paragon Huo Cheng out through the spatial maelstrom! But they did not do so because they did not treat Paragon Huo Cheng as their own person.


    And Xue Ying and Pang Yi had both joined the Destruction Legion. Clearly, they were considered their people.


    ¡­


    Very soon, Xue Ying arrived by the cavern outside where Paragon Huo Cheng was shackled.


    Being a soldier of the Destruction Legion, he no longer was affected by the array suppression, and could bring away the avatar of Paragon Hou Cheng. As for the avatar which could not escape, he had to suffer from punishments! Who asked him to create such a mess in the past.


    "Ah ah ah, you seeded? Wahahaha, I, Huo Cheng, I Huo Cheng can finally leave!" Paragon Huo Cheng was shouting out excitedly. He was truly too excited. Having been locked for a long long period of time, he had even thought that he could possibly be locked here until the entire epoch entered an apocalypse. That would be truly too sorrowful for him.


    And clearly, destiny had given him an opportunity for Xue Ying to arrive here.


    "Brother Dong Bo, from now on, you are my brother. Haha, I''ve said before that I''ll definitely give you lots of benefit when we leave. This is my biggest reward in the Lake Heart Ind! Originally, I wanted to only inform my teacher about this. Now, you can enjoy it too." Paragon Huo Cheng was so excited that his speech was slightly incoherent.


    "Senior Huo Cheng, let us leave first. We can always talk more outside." Xue Ying said.


    "Senior? We are brothers!" Paragon Hou Cheng shouted.


    Sirmander had shaken his head at seeing this. He then told Xue Ying, "Xue Ying, if you want to leave the Lake Heart Ind directly, I can send you out from the Destruction Eden. There is no need to travel past the wateryer outside."


    "It''s fine. I''ll go travel to the outer perimeters of the Lake Heart Ind." Xue Ying said. He himself had to bring his wife out also, and could not possibly escape with his father-inw, while abandoning Jing Qiu within.


    "Huo Cheng¡­ er, Brother Huo Cheng, we''ll have some slight trouble when we leave. The leader outside is Nine Yang Pce Head." Xue Ying said.


    "Nine Yang? Can he even be qualified to be called as trouble?" Paragon Huo Cheng sneered. 100 billion years ago, Paragon Hou Cheng who was already a paragon, did not have many who could be called his opponent in the entire Deity world and Abyss. Other than the rulers, there were only several other paragon experts. Even Xue Ying''s senior disciple brother, ''Monarch Gu Zang'' had not reached the paragon realm, and could not fight with Paragon Huo Cheng.


    Very soon.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying rushed out from the spatial maelstrom closest to the outside, entering the icy-cold passage.


    "I am finally out." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    ¡­


    On an enormous piece of icy, Nine Yang Pce Head who was seated cross-legged over there waiting had opened his eyes, turning in a single direction, "Dong bo Xue Ying, you are out!"


    Not just him, even Dried Tree Old Mother and the other three had relied on karma to discover the position of Xue Ying.


    "Surround him, don''t let him escape this time." Nine Yang Pce Head''s eyes were filled with cold light as he ordered.


    ******


    *

 Chapter 555 - Capture

    <h4>Chapter 555: Capture</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The elderlydy leaving on the wooden walking stick also turned into a beam of light, flying within the serene, ice-cold icy cave tunnel, and her long hair speedily grew, turning into strand after strand of brown tree roots. The tree roots immediately snapped apart, altogether breaking into nine tree roots. These nine tree roots separately also became gray robed elderlydies.


    These nine gray robed elderlydies also rapidly flew, splitting apart immediately along the side roads, continuously pressing in from different directions.


    "Heng heng heng." There was a hidden coldness within the eyes of Dried Tree Old Mother, "Little brat, let''s see where you flee to this time!"


    Nine Yang Pce Head, Prison Dragon Emperor, and Red Transient Empress also closed in on Xue Ying from their respective positions. They had waited this long, so naturally they were willing to let Xue Ying flee once again.


    ¡­


    Within the Ice-cold icy tunnel, Xue Ying was not the least bit nervous, and exposed a smile, enjoying this elegant world. In thest trial of the Destruction Legion, he had been allowed to go through a heart-seeking trip for ten-thousand years, and let his mental state be even more pure and alert, even more unaffected by outside disturbances.


    "Xue Ying, I sense that the five of Nine Yang Pce Head are currently approaching, and amongst them the one arriving the fastest is Dried Tree Old Mother. Both her True Body as well as her nine avatars are all drawing near, and amongst them one of the avatars will arrive soon." Monarch Mo Xue warned him from within the inner world.


    "Oh?"


    Xing also knew of Dried Tree Old Mother''s avatar technique, but since he had chosen to exit, and he wanted to leave together with Jing Qiu, he had long since had preparations for being surrounded.


    Regardless of all, he continued to advance along the predetermined route.


    "Suddenly, Xue Ying''s ears slightly twitched. His ears heard some minute fluctuations, which was the space vibrations caused by ultra high speed flight. This made the corner of Xue Ying''s mouth curl up into a smile: "Come."


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, don''t flee,e along with his old woman!" A gray robed elderlydy flew over from directly in front of him, yet there was a trace of excitement and expectedness on her wrinkled and old face, he truly had been discovered by her.


    Yet Xue Yingpletely did not pay attention to her, flipping and extending his right hand, a scarlet red spear appeared in his hand.


    "Heng heng heng, You still want to struggle? Why don''t you let Mo Xue out, he can still fight a little with me. As for your highness Dong Bo, perhaps when you be a stage four world deity you will be able to fight a little with this old woman, but now, you cannot me this old woman." The grey robed elderlydy extended her right arm, and her dried right hand immediately became countless root hairs, and these twisting tree roots were densely packed, almost blocking the entire corridor, directly stretching towards Xue Ying, wanting to directly capture Xue Ying with one move.


    Seeing the countless unavoidable tree root hairs stretching over, Xue Ying wrinkled his brows, then waved his left hand.


    Hong¡ª¡ª


    A turbulent light purple ze directly rushed forth, as if a huge fiery dragon flew out from the palm of Xue Ying''s hands. At the same time, the temperature within the icy cave rapidly increased, and the iceyer immediately began to melt, melting into a stream. The stream also continued to rise into a steam. The steam existed only for an instant before instantly evaporating and turning into nothingness.


    The cavern''s changes were very fast, and the cavern that was originally encased inyers of ice, were very soon melted away, exposing its true face, a huge rough tunnel.


    It was slow to speak of.


    This light purple fire dragon immediately had already pounced onto the innumerable tree root hairs, both of them covering the earth and skies.


    "Ah~~~" The gray robed olddy immediately let out a shout, and countless root hairs were burned up in practically an instant. Some of these rtively tender tree roots were even ignited, and only the few thickest main roots were able to barely hold on. But this kind of sharp pain made the gray robed elderlydy let out an expression of startled anger. Those tree roots then hurriedly retreated, but the light purple me still did not let her off,pletely enveloping her body, burning her so that the gray robed olddy let out a pained cry.


    Painful!


    Although this was merely an avatar, for better or worse, this was practically this strength of a powerful existence!


    Who would think that she would be iparably painfully burnt, and instantly ced at an absolute disadvantage!


    "The strength of this Ten Apocalyptic Fire truly isn''t bad." Xue Ying inwardly praised, The seventhyer of the Ten Apocalyptic fire was something that only stage four world deities could cultivate under normal circumstances, but because of the trial of the destruction legion, Xue Ying was made to spend this much to to cultivate it. It''s difficulty was even higher than the fourth turn of the third chapter of "Luminous Sun", and its power was extremely outstanding. As a world deity ranked secret technique that neared an Absolute art, after cultivating the seventhyer, one''s strength would be near to a powerful existence, relying just on the me!


    Furthermore, the gray robed olddy was specialized in tree root wood.


    It just happened to be restrained by mes!


    This me''s power wasrge enough, it restrained her, and what she sent was only an avatar, so naturally she was hit without the slightest power to retaliate.


    "Wu wu wu." The hurting Gray Robed Elderly Lady could only turn to flee, if she spent a little more time, this avatar would perhaps be burnt into ashes.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, you cannot flee, stop struggling." The Gray Robed Old Lady yelled out as she fled.


    "Dried Tree Old Mother, I''m afraid that it''s not enough with your strength." Xue Ying calmly said, his voice reverberating inside the extremely changed rough tunnel.


    At this time, Mo Xue immediately reminded him from within the inner world: "Sovereign Ze Nuo is currently approaching, and Dried Tree Old Mother''s true body is also approaching, and Nine Yang Pce head will also be soon.


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded, and continued to rapidly advance.


    In merely a breath of time.


    Sou.


    A huge and majesty rock giant with mes burning on his entire body appeared in front of them. This rock giant let out a vigorous roar:" Your Highness Dong Bo, it would be better that you wait with your hands tied." As ava giant that came from the Dark Abyss, Sovereign Ze Nuo was very confident in his strength. His right palm directly streaked across the sky, his palm rapidly bingrge, directly grabbing towards Xue Ying.


    On this huge palm, mes rose up, its might making even space and time faintly solidify. Not only was his strength extremely strong, even his boundary was extremely high.


    "Sovereign Ze Nuo, why does one from the Dark Abyss needlessly meddle with the affairs of the Deity World?" Xue Ying waved the spear in his hand, and while the spear was being waved, it caused the space to warp, and simultaneously the spear''s handle explosively became long, and in nearly a split second, the speartip directly struck onto the surrounding huge rock palm.


    Sovereign Ze Nuo couldn''t help but slightly curl up his mouth, to meet force with force?


    One had to know that he had a strength that rivalved a powerful existence. His boundary was originally very high, but his strength was hisrgest advantage. When other experts of the same level fought with him, they would not meet force with force.


    In fights, one had to use their advantages, avoiding their weak points.


    This brimming with potential, yet still young and tender Highness Xue Ying unexpectedly met force with force against Sovereign Ze Nuo?


    "Hong Long Long~~~"


    Sovereign Ze Nuo''splexion suddenly greatly changed.


    He sensed a iparably vast strength from within the spear that made him faintly feel frightened, which far exceeded his strength! In practically a split second, a crack appeared in his huge palm, and Xue Ying''s spear directly struck onto his palm, and following that directly crushed towards him, hitting onto his body, and he could only then use his other hand to simultaneously block.


    His huge body was hit so that his body was turned into flowing light and flew out with a Sou, and he heavily struck onto the iceyer of the icey tunnel, and more than thirty three meters of theyers of ice werepletely shattered, and his burning body struck the ck mountain stone.


    Sovereign Ze Nuo was stunned and unable to react for a moment, looking at the far-off Xue Ying holding a spear.


    He, Sovereign Ze Nuo of the Dark Abyss.


    An existenceparable to a powerful existence~


    With the strength he was incredibly proud of, he was unexpectedlypletely crushed.


    "Meeting force with force against me?" Xue Ying took back his spear, feeling the destructive power surging inside his body. Luminous Sun energy was the most yang and most firm and iparably fierce. The destruction legion''s soldier''s absolute art "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" was more to cultivate the body to an extremely fierce degree, and its strength and speed were also extremely tough. When both of them werebined, Xue Ying''s strength directly soared to that of a powerful existence.


    His boundary was only a stage three world deity, and his boundary was far worsepared to Sovereign Ze Nuo, and even morepared to powerful existences.


    But why would he have the battle strength of a powerful existence?


    It was that his strength and speed were too terrifying! It was so terrifying that itpletely made up his deficiency of his boundary.


    If Sovereign Ze Nuopeted with one who had grasped an absolute art, a soldier of the ancient, most terrifying legion of the cosmos epoch, the ''Destruction Legion''? That was simply asking for disgrace! If he used his boundary to contend with Xue Ying, he would be able tost a little, but frontally meeting force with force, he was directly crushed!


    **

 Chapter 556 - Paragon Huo Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 556: Paragon Huo Cheng</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power has actually reached this standard." Sovereign Ze Nuo leaned back against a dark stone wall. In his heart, there was a heaven-shattering wave surging, "His strength haspletely suppressed mine, and far exceeded that of mine! Even though his realm might be much weaker than mine by much, just relying on this terrifying strength, he is able to fight against powerful existences! Still, he is just a stage three World Deity! A stage three World Deity who could fight against powerful existences, then what would happen if he bes a stage four World Deity?"


    Stage four World Deity should be the stage where thebat power raised the fastest because they would startprehending on the side daos, grasping hold of many other grade one Deity Hearts. Their realms could even reach a stageparable to that of powerful existences! Thus, stage four World Deity fighting against those on a higher realm than theirs was an ordinary matter, and the more tyrannical ones in history like Monarch Heavenly Cloud could even kill powerful existences as a stage four World Deity!


    And the legendary existence-Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master! He was a stage four World Deity who could reach a power that was called as one of the three ancestors in Bloodshed God Pce. Even his lifespan was so long that it felt exaggerated.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is too formidable. It should not be a hard task for him to be a powerful existence in the future. I believe he has hopes of bing a paragon existence." Sovereign Ze Nuo thought. His thinking and attitude towards Xue Ying was changing. Unless there was a treasure which could give him hopes of transcending, otherwise, he did not wish to offend Xue Ying.


    After all, he was also helping Nine Yang Pce Head this time and the true god weapon wasn''t one he could get his hands on.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, this me secret technique which you are using is very formidable." A hoarse voice brought along a unique undtion as it reverberated within the tunnel, "It''s Dried Tree Old Mother." Sovereign Ze Nuo immediately knew, though he was chuckling inwardly. This Dried Tree Old Mother would definitely be losing outter.


    Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu!


    Many grayish-brown tree roots arced through the sky. The sky had even changed colors vaguely, as if every single tree root contained an endless profound mystery ofws. Xue Ying understood the moment he saw that-Dried Tree Old Mother''s true body hade. Her true body was much stronger, especially when these tree roots had not been separated into many other branches, with only the main trunk iing, and it was enough to resist against his me.


    "Be careful, you can''t fight head-on with him." Sovereign Ze Nuo had still transmitted a message.


    "Hmph." Dried Tree Old Mother held onto her walking stick. Her trees had formed into many enormous grayish-brown tree roots which was sent out. At this moment, her heart was filled with fury, and in order to maintain her own reputation as a powerful existence, she did not heed the words of Sovereign Ze Nuo at all.


    "Dried Tree Old Mother, is it worth putting in so much effort for the sake of Nine Yang Pce Head?" Xue Ying held onto his spear, fiercely hacking out with both his hands. During this moment, the spear had rapidly elongated,shing out with a vast might. A circle of darkness surrounded the spear, and outside the darkness was an endless light. But Dried Tree Old Mother did not care at all.


    In terms of realms, they were too far off.


    Her moves might seem normal, but in reality, it had fused together many profound mysteries ofw.


    "Pa pa pa~" As the spear hacked out, these tree roots also went outshing out and wanted to bind around Xue Ying, capturing him. But the moment the spear shed against the tree roots, those grayish-brown roots were instead torn apart. This caused the expression of Dried Tree Old Mother to change greatly. She hurriedly transform the grayish-brown tree roots into a move that was more soft.


    Yet the spear had reached Dried Tree Old Mother. After all, whenever a powerful existence acted, one single wrong move would cause them to be disadvantaged. She hurriedly waved the wooden walking stick in her hands to try and parry against the attack.


    Peng~


    Dried Tree Old Mother flew backwards as she tried to shave off the impact. She stumbled on the ground, looking at the distant Xue Ying was shock. If one said that she was careless initially, she had truly used her full force using the walking stick to parry against the attack, but she was still suppressed. She immediately understood, "This His Highness Dong Bo''sbat power isparable to mine. In terms of strength, he is quite overwhelming."


    Saying was slow.


    Dried Tree Old Mother''s true body appeared, acted, before being suppressed and had to retreat. But it was only that moment!


    "I do not have any malicious intention." Dried Tree Old Mother hurriedly shouted.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    One could only see a figure appeared suddenly by the side of Dried Tree Old Mother. It was a figure enveloped in violet gown. His head was covered, and his face had violet deity marks on them. His eyes were golden as he had a smile on it, "Your Highness Dong Bo, Dried Tree does not have any malicious intent. It is I who wanted to help Your Highness Dong Bo avoid the pursuit of Nine Yang."


    "You are Purple-gowned Hex Emperor?" Xue Ying was astonished.


    Purple-gowned Hex Emperor.


    He was a very formidable powerful existence within the ''Myriad Deity Pce'' from one of the three superpowers in the Deity world. He had rose from the material realm, with him calling himself ''purple-gown'' when he was in the material realm mortal world. Somehow, the purple gown had a special meaning within his hometown. He had always been researching on hex poison, and had rarelye out for adventures. In terms of hex poison, his aplishments were very high; he had even used the hex poison to transform his own body, and had a very tyrannical hex poison body.


    He was publicly recognized as an existence who is very close to that of a paragon, and was on the same level as that of Nine Yang Pce Head and Monarch Gu Zang!


    Nine Yang Pce Hand and Monarch Gu Zang were both respectively the personal disciple of Temporal Ind Lord and Bloodshed God Emperor. Thus, they would have abat power close to that of a paragon. But Purple-gowned Hex Emperor had truly depended on himself. He threw himself entirely into researching hex poisons, and it was normal for him to spend tens of billions of years researching in one go.


    "I have never thought that Your Highness knows my name too. Haha, I haven''t left for a long time. Your Highness, right now, it isn''t the time to chat. Shall I bring Your highness off first? Nine Yang is catching up soon." Purple-gowned Hex Emperor said.


    "There''s no need to trouble Hex Emperor." Xue Ying smiled.


    Purple-gowned Hex Emperor shook his head lightly, "It''s not troublesome."


    The moment he finished speaking, Xue Ying felt a wave of dizziness. Fortunately, he cultivated the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", allowing his body to reach a very tyrannical stage, and was much stronger than even powerful existences. His ability to withstand had increased very much too. Even though something created a spell of dizziness, he could still maintain his consciousness. It was not hard for a soldier from the Destruction Legion to be captured.


    "Not good." Xue Ying rapidly retreated.


    "Mn?" Purple-gowned Hex Emperor was startled. Even ordinary powerful existences would fall unconscious, yet this Xue Ying could resist it? This body''s ability to resist the power of hex poison was kind of too strong already¡­?


    The moment Xue Ying retreated, his speed immediately elerated.


    When Purple-gowned Hex Emperor tried grabbing out, it took some time, though it was toote.


    Sou.


    A cold teenager came flying over from afar. His face was filled with killing intent as he swept across that Dried Tree Old Mother. Dried Tree Old Mother had instead stood there by the side of Purple-gowned Hex Emperor, chuckling, "Old granny has sought Hex Emperor, so Pce Head, I can''t help you anymore."


    Nine Yang Pce Head looked towards Purple-gowned Hex Emperor with a cold expression, gowling, "Purple-gown, you want to fight against me too? You have always been researching on hex poison, yet you still want to grab a true god weapon?"


    "Every single true god weapon belongs to a dao of its own. Currently, I am stuck in a bottleneck and can''t break through any more. As long as I could borrow some pointers from it, it might possibly provide me with some inspiration to take that next step." Purple-gowned Hex Emperor''s face which was filled with violet deity marks chuckled, "Nine Yang, you have an absolute art from the Temporal Ind Lord, but if you were to truly fight with me, most likely, I will still be the one to bring His Highness Dong Bo away. So I suggest for you to give up."


    "Is that so?" The killing intent within Nine Yang Pce Head''s eyes surged.


    The two were facing each other.


    The terrifying aura caused even the surrounding Dried Tree Old Mother and Sovereign Ze Nuo to feel their hearts tightening. These two had tyrannicalbat powers, with that close to a paragon. Ordinary powerful existences could not fight against them.


    "You should know that your chances are low." Purple-gowned Hex Emperor remained indifferent.


    Nine Yang Pce Head''s killing intent had instead be even stronger.


    He knew that the twobat powers wereparable, but Purple-gowned Hex Poison had reached his level step by step, and he had no absolute arts either. Hisbat power relied on many different techniques! Like some avatar techniques of his were much stronger than that of the Nine Yang Pce Head, and Nine Yang Pce Head understood in his heart that if the two were topete in capturing Xue Ying, his own sess rate would not exceed 10%.


    "It seems I still have to act." Purple-gowned Hex Emperor''s golden eyes were filled with countless patterns flowing. The surroundingws of the world could clearly be seen by him. His killing intent began surging.


    And in the distant, Xue Ying felt the iing threat. He transmitted a message, "Big Brother Huo Cheng, I am unable to hold on these two fellows anymore!"


    "Hu."


    A figure appeared by the side of Xue Ying. It was none other than Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Leave the rest to me. Rest assure, I''ll end this quickly."


    Paragon Huo Cheng grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    He then walked over, stepping on the void. And the distant Nine Yang Pce Head and Purple-gowned Hex Emperor suddenly felt an intense feeling of danger at the same time as if there was an enormous sun star iing, causing the two to turn over. They only saw a figure bathed in surging mes stepping across the void walking over. His figure was so grand, and he was dressed simply, revealing his skin of scarlet red, red hair, red beard and red brows as if he was a ruler amidst the mes.


    Both his eyes looked over. That pair of eyes felt as if an endless volcano was hidden within.


    "Paragon Huo Cheng!" Purple-gowned Hex Emperor and Nine Yang Pce Head were both startled.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was a very ancient paragon existence. His teacher was also the very first ruler in the Deity world and Abyss, ''Primal Master''. Paragon Huo Cheng had lived for far too long, and hisbat power was extremely powerful. Before Monarch Green and the others had even rose, Paragon Huo Cheng was one of the few powerful paragons already. That time, Pang Yi had to even stand behind.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is my brother, my life and death brother!" Paragon Huo Cheng''s entire body was bathing in raging mes. His eyes were releasing a might that felt heaven-shattering.


    "Are you all nning to scram yourselves? Or should I beat you all till you scram?" Paragon Huo Cheng''s voice felt like thunder, rolling over.


    **

 Chapter 557 - Big Benefit

    <h4>Chapter 557: Big Benefit</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Violet-gowned Hex Emperor and Nine Yang Pce Head felt their hearts being stifled as the pressure enveloped down on both of them.


    If it was some new Paragon who had just opened up their own Dao path, the two were not afraid of them. However, Paragon Huo Cheng was different. He had lived for far too long, and had long opened up his own dao path. Furthermore, he had walked down this path for a long distance, and the gap inbat power between the two parties were clear. Even if the two of them worked together, they would easily be suppressed.


    "Hong~" A wave of heat came assaulting over, causing even the stable space within Lake Heart Ind to be distorted.


    "Greetings Paragon Huo Cheng." Violet-gowned Hex Emperor had greeted with a slight bow.


    Paragon Huo Cheng looked at him, nodding, "Violet-gown, I still remember the previous time when we both met, you were just an ordinary true god. Now, yourbat power has actually reached this stage and you depended on your ownprehensions. It should be about time when you opened your own dao."


    Violet-gowned Hex Emperor smiled with some signs of humility, "Paragon Huo Cheng has over-praised me. I am stuck at a bottleneck, and have always been feeling an unseen obstacle when trying to take this step. Thus, I came seeking for an opportunity."


    "Mn, don''t be so anxious. Take your time." Paragon Huo Cheng said. He might be overbearing, but he did not have any killing intent towards Violet-gowned Hex Emperor and Nine Yang Pce Head.


    "Since Paragon Huo Cheng is willing to act out for His Highness Dong Bo, then I''ll naturally not be in a tangle with him anymore. I''ll bid my farewell first." Violet-gowned Hex Emperor chuckled before bringing Dried Tree Old Mother in leaving the ce, leaving behind Nine Yang Pce Head with some slight unwillingness.


    Paragon Huo Cheng''s unseen pressure rended on Nine Yang Pce Head, curling his lips in saying, "Nine Yang, you are a disciple under the Temporal Ind Lord, and is even his personal disciple. Currently, you areparable to Violet-gown, and now, you still wish to take away the true god weapon of Monarch Mo Xue."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" Nine Yang Pce Head growled instead.


    In the distant, Xue Ying flew over to the side of Paragon Huo Cheng. He replied with a rtively polite tone, "Nine Yang Pce Head, Monarch Mo Xue has helped me a lot, so I have to protect him."


    Even though hisbat power had rose a lot, it was not the time for his wife to expose his identity. After all, Paragon Huo Cheng could not always be there to protect himself. Wait until he became a stage four World Deity, by then, he would not care about this anymore.


    "Helped you, what favor, what is it that made you risk your life?" Nine Yang Pce Head felt anguished, "Isn''t it just a little pointer given to you during the Myriad Flower Feast? You protected his nation, this should be enough to settle the karma."


    "I am doing things ording to my heart. This matter is something I will not move back from." Xue Ying answered.


    Paragon Huo Cheng''s eyed red, causing an unseen wave of heat to rush over, causing Nine Yang Pce Head''s expression to change. On his surface, ayer of dull sword light appeared, defending him against the wave of heat. Paragon Huo Cheng furiously berated, "Nine Yang, I have given you enough respect. And entering the historical remain for an adventure, obtaining a treasure depends solely on one''s own techniques and strategies. Mo Xue has disregarded his life in seeking for treasure, and now that he has gotten a true god weapon, it is his fortune. If you were to rely on yourbat power to snatch it over sessfully, it''s fine. But now, I am here! Yourbat power is too far off, so stay here like a hoodlum."


    Nine Yang Pce Head gritted his teeth.


    Unwilling.


    He cultivated for many years, and yet, he could still not take thatst step to open his own dao path! This true god weapon was an opportunity to him.


    "Scram!" Paragon Huo Cheng no longer had any patience.


    "We''ll leave." Nine Yang Pce Head looked ahead, yet he gritted his teeth and left after that. Sovereign Ze Nuo and the others, including Emperor Prison Dragon who had rushed over, were also leaving.


    Xue Ying looked at this scene.


    Big Brother Huo Cheng was indeed famous for his power. He did not need to act yet he could force the other party to leave.


    "Nine Yang this brat has an extraordinary potential." The eyes beneath the red brows of Paragon Huo Cheng held some regret, "It''s a pity that his cultivation heart iscking. He is too anxious to seed, and am trying his best to seek for all sorts of external aid to help him be a paragon. But the more rushed he is, the more hopeless it will be. Ultimately, an external aid is an external strength. What one has to depend is still inside one''s own body."


    "Nine Yang Pce Head should understand this logic too." Xue Ying said, "But knowing and doing it are two different things."


    "Mn." Paragon Huo CHeng nodded.


    Knowing and doing it were different.


    Logic was something everyone knew of. But truly doing it was something difficult.


    "Let''s go, let''s go fetch your wife." Paragon Huo Chengughed. Xue Ying immediately led the way as they rushed out.


    ¡­


    In an icy mountain cave right at the outer perimeter of the Lake Heart Ind, Jing Qiu was here silently cultivating. And now, she was instead standing on a piece of ice looking afar.


    "Father." Jing Qiu saw the distant figure of a white-haired white-bearded ck-robed old man, and could not help but be joyous.


    "Daughter." Monarch Mo Xue also rushed over.


    The two father and and daughter hugged each other the moment they met. Jing Qiu''s eyes were filled with tears. Father had given her the true god weapon, and soonter, her father would be reincarnating soon. This had caused a strand of unwillingness to form in the heart of Jing Qiu.


    Not far away, Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng were both looking. Paragon Huo Cheng was entirely scarlet red in color with red hair and red brows. He stood there emitting a wave of heat, causing the surrounding icyyer to start melting. He looked from afar, "Nine Yang and Purple gown both do not know that actually, this Mo Xue is your father-inw. Your wife is not bad. She is actually a stage four World Deity."


    Paragon Huo Cheng''s eyes had some recollections. In his eyes, Monarch Mo Xue, Jing Qiu and Xue Ying were all brats.


    After all, he had solely been trapped here for more than a hundred billion years!


    "It''s a pity he can''t transcend and reach eternity." Xue Ying sighed.


    "As long as one lived happily enough, why care about the length?" PAragon Huo Cheng chuckled, "Oh right, Brother Dong Bo, I previously told you that after saving me, I''ll give you plenty of good benefits. It''s a pity that yourbat power is stillcking, so the use of this benefit to you might be lower. However, to your teacher Bloodshed God Emperor, it is a huge benefit."


    Xue Ying asked, "What good benefits?"


    "That time when I first barged into the Lake Heart Ind, even though I was eventually imprisoned, I have gotten a huge reward." Paragon Huo Cheng chuckled, "I discovered records of an ancient cavern dwelling which was where the Lake Heart Ind master previously stayed at."


    "A cavern dwelling where the Lake Heart Ind master previously stayed at?" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    Lake Heart Ind master.


    Even though he had merely entered a dangerous ce, the ''Destruction Eden'', whening to the Lake Heart Ind this time, that was merely a garrison ground for a subordinate legion! It could not be considered as a true important ground within Lake Heart Ind. Yet this single dangerous ce made Xue Ying understand that ''Lake Heart Ind master'' was extremely amazing.


    The cavern dwelling which he had previously stayed at? Just thinking of it and he understood it must be extraordinary.


    "Mn."


    Paragon Huo Cheng nodded, "Lake Heart Ind master should want to leave some presents and gifts for the living beings in the future cosmos epochs! I discovered the records of the cavern dwelling which the Lake Heart Ind master lived at, and it should be one of the presents left behind deliberately by the Lake Heart Ind master."


    "It''s a pity that this level of cavern dwelling which might have been casually left behind is also filled with dangers. Without enough power, one would not be able to obtain the gifts given by Lake Heart Ind master." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Brother Dong Bo, yourbat power is still too weak and it isn''t appropriate for you to participate in it."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    He was just a stage three World Deity. Even if his currentbat power had rose, he was still not an opponent of Nine Yang Pce Head and the others, much less some ancient paragons and rulers like his teacher, ''Bloodshed God Emperor''.


    "I''ve already informed my teacher about this matter, and informed Bloodshed God Emperor about it too." Paragon Huo Cheng chuckled, "This time, the scouting of the Lake Heart Ind master ancient cavern dwelling will be led by both my teacher and Bloodshed God Emperor. Originally, I only wanted to let my teacher conduct this operation, but now, it is an operation of two huge sects, and everything is because of you, Brother Dong bo!"


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Xue Ying." A voice suddenly resounded in the mind of Xue Ying.


    "Teacher." Xue Ying immediately recognized the voice. It was his teacher, Bloodshed God Emperor. He could even feel that in a faraway ce¡­ his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor was currently looking at him!


    "Come with Huo Cheng together to my God Pce to meet me." Bloodshed God Emperor transmitted over.


    "Right." Xue Ying replied.


    "Not bad, brat, you are quite amazing to be able to help your teacher even." Another voice resounded in the mind of Xue Ying too. It was that ck bird.


    **

 Chapter 558 - Primal Master

    <h4>Chapter 558: Primal Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    After Monarch Mo Xue had reunited with his daughter, he was not in a hurry to reincarnate. Even though his true deity heart was close to crumbling apart, with his realm, he could still dy for one million years easily. He still wanted to arrange for matters properly before reincarnating.


    "Follow me." Xue Ying brought along Paragon Huo Cheng, Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue through the inner caverns of Lake Heart Ind.


    After flying for close to half an hour, they finally arrived at an enormous mountain belly cavern. Xue Ying had waved his hand, bringing Jing Qiu and the others into his own inner world temporarily.


    "I request for Lake Heart Ind to send me out." Xue Ying announced with a bright voice.


    At that moment, a power descended.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying was instantly swept along a tunnel formed by an unseenw before being thrown out.


    Being a soldier of the Destruction Legion, when fighting in a war, he would naturally not have to go through thatke wateryer which was far away! Even the Destruction Eden had some methods of sending one directly out. Even within the Lake Heart Ind, there were many ces of teleportation.


    "We are out."


    Xue Ying saw the vast starry sky. Turning around, he saw that enormous silvery-white water sphere behind him.


    That enormous silvery-white water sphere was Lake Heart Ind! That time when he had traveled through theke wateryer to arrive at the ind, he had spent a total of 11 years. Yet leaving the ce took a moment.


    Sou sou sou.


    Jing Qiu, Monarch Mo Xue and Paragon Huo Cheng all looked around them.


    "We are out so fast?" Paragon Huo Cheng looked around him with shock, "Even me will spend a lot of time trying to escape theke wateryer. Dong Bo, being a person of the Lake Heart Ind, leaving and entering has be much easier."


    "We are just teleported out like this?" Monarch Mo Xue had said, "It seems that the inner section of Lake Heart Ind is still operating."


    "Mn, the Cosmos Apocalypse could not destroy Lake Heart Ind at all. Thus, Lake Heart Ind is still operating inwardly." Xue Ying nodded. Previously, he had talked with themander, and learned of this. The inner parts of the Lake Heart Ind was still processing, and it was it that allowed them, the living beings from future cosmos epoch, to adventure within. If it had forbidden others, even Bloodshed God Emperor could not enter the ind.


    "Are we directly going to the Bloodshed God Pce now?" Xue Ying asked.


    "No rush. My teacher is arriving soon." Paragon Huo Cheng said.


    Xue Ying was astonished.


    Big Brother Huo Cheng''s teacher was the very first ruler of the Deity world and Abyss.


    One could see the void being torn apart by the side. An old man adorned in simple robe came walking out. There did not seem to be any pressure being emitted from him, as if he was just an old farmer working hard amidst the farnd with an amiable aura. His eyes seemed even more ordinary. But this seemingly ordinary old man had caused all sorts ofws to lose effect the moment it touched him. His speed might seem slow but a single step he took let him reached Xue Ying and the others.


    Monarch Mo Xue was startled and excited at the same time. Jing Qiu was instead puzzled as she did not know who the teacher of Paragon Huo Cheng was! And Monarch Mo Xue had lived for a long time, so he knew of some secrets.


    "Teacher." Paragon Huo Cheng shouted.


    "Greetings, Senior Primal." Xue Ying suppressed his excitement. He greeted politely.


    Monarch Mo Xue and Jing Qiu both hurriedly greeted too, "Greetings, Senior Primal."


    "Dong Bo, it''s all because of you that Huo Cheng is able to get out from the Destruction Eden. If you are free, you cane and have a walk in my primal world." Primal MAster said.


    Xue Ying acknowledged hurriedly.


    Primal¡­


    He heard his Big Brother Huo Cheng introducing once that he was the earliest to be a True God Ruler. Even though he might seem amiable, deep in his bone, he was actually the most proud and aloof within the entire Deity world and Abyss! Usually, he would be toozy to even care about other powerful existences. He would not even participate any of the gatherings like the Myriad Flower Feast. In the earliest period, he had once been called the ''Primal Daoist'', precisely because he had been the first to open his own dao.


    Thereafter, he created the Primal world, leaving within it for a long period of time and thus, was called the ''Primal Master''.


    But regardless what, this was an existence with abat power that was so deep others could notprehend! Even Bloodshed God Emperor and Temporal Ind Lord were on the same level.


    "Who is he?" Jing Qiu might be polite and respectful from the side, but she felt puzzled in her heart.


    Monarch Mo Xue had hurriedly informed his own daughter. Even though Primal Master could have known what they had transmitted, people at his level disdained from acting such.


    "What? An existence on the same level as Bloodshed God Emperor and Temporal Ind Lord?" Jing Qiu was startled. She had only been a stage three World Deity in her previous life, so her knowledge and understanding of the Deity world and Abyss wascking.


    "See how you create trouble." Primal Master looked at Paragon Huo Cheng, shaking his head as he said, "That time, your avatar has fallen in the Lake Heart Ind yet you still dared to send your true body to save your friend. Your true body has died, and you are trapped in the Lake Heart Ind. Fortunately, there''s little friend Dong Bo who came to save you, else you might just be trapped until the Cosmos Apocalypse."


    Paragon Huo Cheng apanied that with augh and nod.


    "This is your true god weapon." Primal Master casually threw, causing an enormous great axe that was emitting endless ze over. That time when his true body died, Primal Master had personally gone to take back this true god weapon belonging to his disciple.


    "My fortune is good to meet my brother, Dong Bo." Paragon Huo Cheng snickered.


    "An avatar of yours is still trapped in the Destruction Eden and could not even die, leaving behind this avatar for acting outside. In the future, you should not be so careless." Primal Master reprimanded.


    "Nothing big, just losing an avatar and I can still let Brother Dong Bo pick up my other avatar from the Destruction Eden." Paragon Huo Cheng looked towards Xue Ying, "Brother Dong Bo, by then, I''ll have to trouble you. Hope you will not reject me."


    "Definitely not." Xue Ying replied.


    Primal Master lightly nodded, "Let''s go to the Bloodshed God Pce then."


    Saying which, he was still quite pitable.


    He might be the first ruler in the Deity world and Abyss, yet he only had a single paragon under him, ''Paragon Huo Cheng''. Naturally, it was because he was too proud and aloof, and was not willing to ept any subordinates.


    ¡­


    Hu.


    Primal Master brought along Xue Ying and the others, forming a blurred tunnel around them. IT did not take a breath of time before they came walking out from this blurred distorted tunnel. In the distant, it was the Bloodshed God Pcend floating amidst the starry sky.


    "Dong Bo, you and Huo Cheng shoulde with me to see Bloodshed." Primal Master indifferently said.


    "Yes."


    Xue Ying hurriedly replied. At the same time, he asked his wife and father-inw, "Jing Qiu, you should bring father-inw to the Crimson Stone Courtyard first." They had discussed this before. After all, the true god weapon was too important, and it was enough to make other stage four World Deities and powerful existences to act without regard of any consequences. Thus, it was still safest within the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Over here, she could safelyprehend the true god weapon without being afraid of anyone daring toe and snatch it.


    Sou sou.


    Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue immediately flew over before descending on a piece ofnd.


    And Primal Master had brought along Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng, arcing through the sky before directlynding in the core ground of Bloodshed God Pce.


    ¡­


    "This is?" Xue Ying was startled as he looked at the scene ahead of him.


    An ancient wooden house. Outside the wooden house, Bloodshed God Emperor garbed in a long crimson robe stood there waiting for the guests. There was also a ck bird situated on his shoulder.


    Hu.


    The old man who adorned a simple-looking robe, ''Primal Master'', had followed along the wooden door of this little courtyard before entering. Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng followed closely behind.


    "Xue Ying,e over to my side." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    "Yes, teacher." Xue Ying hurriedly go over, standing by the side of his teacher.


    Bloodshed God Emperor looked at Xue Ying. on his face, he did not conceal a look of satisfaction, "For you to join the Destruction Legion of the Lake Heart Ind as a stage three World Deity, not bad. You have cultivated for a short period of time too. Yet you are too daring to barge into Lake Heart Ind with just thisbat power. When fighting with a power that far surpassed your own limits, it isn''t training but is sending yourself to your death."


    Xue Ying did not dare to retort.


    "Little Friend Dong Bo is not bad indeed. It''s because of him that Huo Cheng is saved out." Primal Master said too.


    Bloodshed God Emperor looked over.


    The two peak existences in the Deity world and Abyss.


    One was the oldest and first person to be a Ruler.


    The other was the current seemingly strongest expert.


    "Shall we go to the ancient cavern dwelling to have a look?" Bloodshed God Emperor had an intent of smile by the edge of his lips. He had indeed obtained a huge benefit this time.


    Primal Master lightly snorted, "You have to thank this disciple of yours."


    "That you don''t have to worry." Bloodshed God Emperor''s smile became even clearer now.


    *

 Chapter 559 - Six People

    <h4>Chapter 559: Six People</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying stood by the side obediently. Paragon Huo Cheng had stood by the side of Primal Master.


    And Bloodshed God Emperor and Primal Master were both seated as they talked about the matter regarding how they should enter the ancient cavern dwelling.


    "Your Majesty God Emperor, teacher, this is the detailed records regarding the ancient cavern dwelling." Paragon Huo Cheng had also brought out a grayish drawing. On it, there written the details regarding the ancient cavern dwelling.


    Bloodshed God Emperor and Primal Master both had a look.


    "Indeed, he is the strongest legendary expert across many of our cosmos epochs." Bloodshed God Emperor praised, "We could pry into his techniques just from an ancient cavern dwelling could. It''s a pity that we are born toote and could not meet this existence."


    "Mn, he is indeed profound and unfathomable." The proud and aloof Primal Master was filled with admiration too.


    Xue Ying felt bewildered as he listened.


    There were several terrifying existences which emerged in the previous few epochs in this cosmos which he was totally oblivious of. If not for visiting the Lake Heart Ind this time, he himself might not even understand what the so-called ''cosmos epoch'' meant. And his teacher dared say that Lake Heart Ind master was actually the strongest expert in this cosmos throughout the many epochs. Daring to say this meant he was absolutely confident of his understanding towards the history. It seemed that the secrets which his teacher and Primal Master understood were much more than he knew.


    Those standing at the apex of this cosmos epoch actually had a scope of knowledge a thousand or ten thousand times more than he had.


    "ording to the record, we can visit six ces." Bloodshed God Emperor looked towards Primal MAster.


    "Let''s take half each." Primal Master said.


    Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded, "Alright. You''ll take three ces over there and I''ll take three positions over here. Actually, Primal, you do not have many subordinates either. Why not let me have this quota?"


    This drawing had been left behind by the Lake Heart Ind master.


    Six positions meant he could have six people entering! Having one more might actually introduced many variables.


    "I and Huo Cheng, and also Violet gown." Primal Master said.


    "Violet Gown?" Bloodshed God Emperor was startled.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was shocked too because not long ago, Violet Gown Hex Emperor had even wanted to obtain a true god weapon from Xue Ying.


    "He is from the Myriad God Pce right?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked back.


    "I do not really care about any territorial superpowers. Whether he is from the Myriad God Pce or not, it doesn''t affect if I bring him to the ancient cavern dwelling or not right?" Primal Master did not care about this. He acted alone, and even that ''Myriad God Pce Head'' from the Myriad God Pce was someone he did not even care. Actually, in the entire Deity world, there was only one person whom this Primal Master actually paid great importance to-Bloodshed God Emperor!


    As for the Myriad God Pce Head? From how he see, he was too foolish!


    Temporal Ind Lord? In front of him, he could only hide!


    Empress Qian He? She had to retreat in front of him!


    This stemmed from a confidence as being the most ancient Ruler in the Deity world and Abyss! But still, he paid importance on Bloodshed God Emperor because he recognized him as someone who was qualified to fight against him equally.


    Bloodshed God Emperor¡­ was also known as the number one fighter in the entire Deity world!


    Furthermore, Bloodshed God Emperor was simrly called the ''number one assassin in the entire Deity world and Abyss''!


    That''s right, a Ruler was actually a terrifying assassin. He was also the number one fighter! Thus, that was why other Rulers had to respect him for his power.


    "I once incarnated a body to travel upon the material realm, and at that time, I met this brat Violet Gown. That time, I once taught him casually." Primal Master chuckled, "And thereafter when he entered the Deity world, I have always been paying close attention to his growth. Unknowingly, he has umted to a rich extent, and could open his own dao path anytime! Opening his own dao is extremely important. Letting him enter the Ancient Cavern Dwelling to broaden his perspective of some marks left behind by the strongest expert acoss many epochs should be of a great help to him."


    "Prepared to take him as disciple?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    Primal Master chuckled, "It depends on whether this brat Violet Gown is willing or not."


    "It isn''t easy for you to ept a disciple. Observing him for so long, he is about to open his own dao path, only then did you decide to ept him." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Just you, the Primal Master, personally acting is an opportunity that Violet Gown could beg for in his dreams. Taking you as his teacher is certain so I''ll have to congratte you in advance."


    "Your disciple is also very formidable." Primal Master was quite delighted, but he still asked, "Bloodshed, who are you prepared to bring in?"


    "I should be bringing Bamboo Mountain and Gu Zang." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Gu Zang has entered a bottleneck, and this visit should help him. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master has great potential, but it''s a pity that he is unable to transcend beyond stage four World Deity. He ultimately remains reliant on me, so I''ll naturally help him."


    Primal MAster nodded.


    This was one of the reasons why he appreciated Bloodshed God Emperor. The three big giants of the Deity world, Temporal Ind Lord, Bloodshed God Emperor and the Myriad God Pce Head¡­ from how he see, only Bloodshed God Emperor was someone who focused more on affection.


    ¡­


    After the two Rulers finished discussing, setting down the dates of acting, they bade farewell.


    "Brother Dong Bo, if you have any matters, just transmit a message over. Even if it is dangerous, I''ll definitely rush over." Paragon Huo Cheng said before leaving.


    "Hmph, we are about to go to the Ancient Cavern Dwelling. After entering, you still think you can leave anytime you want?" Primal MAster frowned. This disciple of his was good at many aspects, just that his personality was too straight. Previously, because of his good friend, he had gotten an avatar trapped in the Lake Heart Ind already yet he still did not care about the dangers and acted. That''s how he ended up in that state.


    "Ah, I''ll be entering the Ancient Cavern Dwelling soon. It''s nothing much. I think I will get out of it soon enough anyway." Paragon Huo Cheng said.


    "Let''s go." Primal Master was toozy to argue with this disciple of his.


    Sou.


    His power directly swept along Paragon Huo Cheng, disappearing within the region of Bloodshed God Pce.


    Within this wooden courtyard, there were only Bloodshed God Emperor and Xue Ying left behind. Naturally, there was also the ck bird on the shoulder of the God Emperor.


    "Xue Ying." Bloodshed God Emperor turned towards Xue Ying.


    "Teacher." Xue Ying respectfully replied.


    "This time, it is also because of you that Huo Cheng has sent this gift right over to me." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Your Senior Disciple Brother Gu Zang and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master both owe your a favor too, and they will naturally return this favor in the future. Actually, I truly wanted to bring you over, but firstly, you aren''t even a stage four World Deity, so it isn''t of a great help to you. Secondly, yourbat power is still too weak, and it is truly too dangerous within. If you were to follow me all the time without experiencing the danger yourself, then it is the same as not going."


    "Disciple understands." Xue Ying politely replied.


    Within the Deity world and Abyss, he could be said to be an expert already, and wasparable with those ordinary true gods who transcended.


    But going together with his teacher, Primal Master, Paragon Huo Cheng and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, hisbat power was still too weak. This time, there were six people who were moving¡­ and the weakest was his senior disciple brother ''Gu Zang'' and Violet Gown Hex Emperor, and both of them were close to that of the Paragon realm. They could survive even when facing the weaker new Paragons.


    "Wait until Ie out from the Ancient Cavern Dwelling, I''ll definitely select some rewards which are beneficial to you. I, being the teacher, will definitely not take advantage of you." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    Xue Ying grinned.


    "Don''t be so excited." Bloodshed God Emperor''s expression had slightly became serious, "Previously, I''ve given you the position of being a supervisor envoy, yet you actually ran all the way to the Lake Heart Ind. It seems like you are too carefree when taking up this position."


    Xue Ying could not help but be embarrassed, "Disciple understands."


    "Since you are so carefree, and yourbat power has increased greatly, then I''ll give you a more important position." Bloodshed God Emperor dered.


    **

 Chapter 560 - Tavern Master

    <h4>Chapter 560: Tavern Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying was also listening carefully.


    Bloodshed God Emperor looked at him, "You should know that my sect can be divided into two sections. One belongs to the Bloodshed God Pce territory, and the other belongs to the Bloodshed Tavern."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That''s right.


    Bloodshed God Pce territory had upied one third of the entire Deity world, and was separated into a total of 19 prefectures. Furthermore, there were many legions stationed within. The legions were also a method which the Bloodshed God Pce used to control this territory. ording to their statuses, there were 15 ranks divided ordingly. Xue Ying previously was merely a supervisor envoy within the ''Eastern Region'' of Calm Sea Prefecture with a rank three official position.


    And the Bloodshed Tavern had been an organization of assassins that could be found across the Deity world, Abyss and the material realm! The statuses of the assassins were given ording to thebat power of the assassins themselves before eventually, their ranks were given and divided simrly into fifteen ranks.


    At the most fundamental level, the assassins were given the ''Attendant Rank''. These ranks were given to those lower than rank nine and were mostly peak Deity experts.


    The principal rankings were of the the ''Manager Rank'', separated respectively into the ''ck Edge Manager'', ''Shadow Edge Manager'' and ''Bloodshed Manager''. These were rankings usually equivalent from the ninth to the second ranks!


    There was one higher than these!


    That of the rank one position-Bloodshed Tavern Master rank!


    Every Bloodshed Tavern Master would be someone managing countless assassins within a certain location, and those who could be given this rank would at the lowest have abat powerparable to a powerful existence!


    Beyond them¡­ was the Bloodshed Tavern Chief Tavern MAster, and also the strongest assassin in the entire Deity world and Abyss-Bloodshed God Emperor!


    "I do not have many powerful existences under my control, and those who were willing to be assassins are even fewer. And my Bloodshed Tavern is found all over the Deity world and Abyss, yet I have too few subordinates. Thus, you should be a Bloodshed Tavern Master and be responsible for a territory then." Bloodshed God Emperor looked at Xue Ying, "Being the highest manager of a territory, however you want to manage the location and however you want to arrange is all up to you. The details will be told to youter by someone else."


    "Bloodshed Tavern Master?" Xue Ying was speechless.


    It was a byword for terror in the Deity world and the Abyss since all of them were ultimate assassins! Above them were the highestmander of the Bloodshed Tavern-Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Not willing?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    "The assassination mission¡­ unless forces me to kill someone?" Xue Ying asked. He felt some resistance in his heart.


    "Haha." Bloodshed God Emperorughed out loud, "You are truly a foolish brat. There are so few Bloodshed Tavern Master in the entire Deity world and Abyss. Any one of them manages an entire territory, and I am not that bored to get involved with your management. However you manage is up to you! Even if you let half of the assassins under you die, I''ll not interfere with you."


    "Even if you aren''t willing to take the mission, I''ll not care about that."


    "Killing many, making the world chaotic or peaceful¡­ I do not really care. Only the consequences matter the most." Bloodshed God Emperor exined.


    "The consequences?" Xue Ying was puzzled. What consequences were they?


    "After you ept the position, you''ll understand." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Are you epting this position or not?"


    "Since I am not forced to ept the mission, I believe teacher will not defraud me too so I''ll ept it." Xue Ying did not hesitate.


    Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "You are still too tender and do not have much experience. I''ll first let you manage all the Bloodshed Taverns within the Calm Sea Prefecture, Cavern Crane Prefecture and Nine Rigid Prefecture because these are within my territory, so it''ll be easier to manage. When you be a stage four World Deity and yourbat power has increased, I''ll increase the region which you manage."


    "Yes." Xue Ying acknowleged.


    The three prefectures might seem big, however, Bloodshed God Emperor''s Bloodshed Tavern could be found throughout the Deity world, Abyss and material realm. The material realm need not be said as powerful existences did not have to manage them, but Deity world and Abyss would require ultra strong experts to manage! There were not many powerful existences who were willing to be assassins, and so, there were indeed few subordinates the Bloodshed God Emperor had. Managing a region of three prefectures¡­ was already very light.


    "This is themand token. This is the uniform." Bloodshed God Emperor waved his hand, causing a red robe to appear. The robe had amand token ced on it. Themand token was emitting a terrifying power, and one could vaguely feel the aura of the Bloodshed God Emperor from it. It could not be fake.


    "This robe has been personally refined by me. It contains many effects which you will know after refining and wearing it. After all, being an assassin, you will have to have an appropriate robe." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Having themand token, you can proceed to any Bloodshed Tavern and they could use it to identify your identity."


    "Understood." Xue Ying received thismand token and the unique robe which only the Bloodshed Tavern Master could wear.


    "Teacher." Xue Ying respectfully asked, "After bing the Bloodshed Tavern Master, I wonder if it is possible for me to enter the Dark AbysS?"


    Bloodshed God Emperor frowned, "You want to enter the Dark Abyss?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded, "There is a life and death brother of mine from my hometown. He is currently suffering from torture day and night. Previously, mybat power isn''t enough and I could only endure. Now that I feel that mybat power is strong enough, and that I have the identity as a Bloodshed Tavern Master, I might be able to enter the Dark Abyss."


    "Do you know about the unique point of the Dark Abyss?" Bloodshed God Emperor frowned.


    "Disciple understands!" Xue Ying replied.


    Thews of the material realm was there to protect all living beings within.


    Simrly, thews of the Dark Abyss were made of darkness, destruction and ughter. It was a fusion of all darkness and chaos, and the entire will of the Dark Abyss¡­ led all living beings within the Dark Abyss to fight against any outsiders! The more they killed, the more the will of Dark Abyss would reward the locals. It would pamper them even more.


    And if an outsiders entered the Dark Abyss, it was akin to fresh bloodnding amidst a group of shark-it would induce frenzy!


    After killing the outsider, one would gain an extremely high reward from the will of the Dark Abyss! It would allow their true deity heart to be washed clean closer towards the darkness. It would allow their demonic body to be stronger and more powerful, and allow them to have an easier time to transcend!


    Thus-


    Even powerful existences would usually meet with the powerful existences from Dark Abyss at the Deity world. Rarely would they meet within the Dark Abyss.


    Because the moment they entered the Dark Abyss, the Dark Abyss will would consider them as ''prey'', and it would induce countless Dark Abyss experts toe and surround him!


    "Disciple only have to iste all sorts of probing method to prevent the will of Dark Abyss from discovering my identity. It should still be fine." Xue Ying said, "And mybat relies more on my own physical strength. Without using the World Deity energy, I should not be revealed."


    Just like how Crimson Rock Mountain isted all scouting, thews of material realm would have to attain his own agreement, only then could it scout the inner area.


    Otherwise, it could not scout within.


    It was the same logic.


    As long as he did not reveal his ''World Deity energy'', and not reveal his identity, thews of Dark Abyss would not be able to identify his origin. As long as it was not confirmed, he would not be considered a ''prey''!


    "The moment your identity is revealed, you will be in great trouble." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Alright, I''ve given you the Bloodshed Tavern Master robe and it should be able to hide your traces, and contain several effects. Thews of material realm¡­ hmp hmph, is after all not a true lifeform. It is merely just a very simple will. As long as you are careful, you should be able to evade its eyes. But the moment you are revealed, you can only depend on yourself."


    "Disciple understands." Xue Ying respectfully replied.


    He understood what the God Emperor meant. He himself was the one who suggested this, and any consequences would be taken up by himself!


    "You can directly receive a Bloodshed Tavern mission located in the Dark Abyss before entering it." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    "Yes." Xue Ying answered.


    "When are you prepared to enter?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    "The sooner the better." Xue Ying answered.


    "Then I''ll immediately arrange for someone to contact you and inform you your responsibilities." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "This time, your trip to the Dark Abyss is filled with enemies all around! Even those members of the taverns which I''ve set up within the Dark Abyss are lifeforms from the Dark Abyss too. You have to be careful all around, and never reveal your identity. This could be an appropriate training for you, so better not die within."


    "Be a little more wary. The Dark Abyss is different from the Deity world. That ce is filled with savageness and terror. Those Dark Abyss powerful existences have practically been killing from the moment they are given birth. And in their bones, they are all lunatic." The ck bird said.


    "Alright, don''t frighten him anymore. You should go and apany your wife first." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    "Disciple will withdraw now." Xue Ying politely bowed.


    Big Brother Eternal Wind had been trapped for far too long.


    His currentbat power had increased and he could no longer wait anymore. It had already been a few tens of thousands of years since Big Brother Eternal Wind had been captured into the Dark Abyss. As for waiting until he became a stage four World Deity? That would likely not be certain even if 100,000 years passed! By then, Big Brother Eternal Wind might not be able to withstand anymore.


    "Dark Abyss." Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with a sharpness. He had the ultimate survival capabilities after training in the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", and that was the reliance he had for daring to enter the Dark Abyss.

 Chapter 561 - Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 561: Preparation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    After Xue Ying withdrew, he headed towards the Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    "Senior Disciple Brother."


    "Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo."


    The inner disciples and honorary disciples under the God Emperor within the Crimson Stone Courtyard had to politely greet Xue Ying when they see him. At this current generation, underneath the powerful existences¡­ Xue Ying was the only personal disciple of the God Emperor, and also the Eldest Disciple Brother of all of them. Furthermore, the news that Xue Ying had abat power of a stage four World Deity had long been publicized, and all of them epted it wholeheartedly.


    What they did not know though was that after Xue Ying experienced an encounter within the Lake Heart Ind, cultivating the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and "Luminous Sun" fourth boundary sessfully, he had abat powerparable to that of a powerful existence already.


    Just as he walked past the bent of a corridor, he saw a ck metallic man walking towards him. Xue Ying determined with a nce that this was not an ordinary living being, and should be a battle puppet, and the aura it was emitting should have reached that of a stage four World Deity.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo." the ck metallic man walked over, saying politely, "Under His Majesty''s orders, I am here to pass over several matters to you."


    "So fast?" Xue Ying was startled as he looked at this ck metallic man.


    "This is themunication treasure." The ck metallic man passed over a blood-colored ring.


    During that juncture Xue Ying recei ed it, he had refined the ring by sending his World Deity energy into it. Immediately, he discovered many functions within this ring. Via this ring, he could actually control all the Bloodshed Taverns which he was responsible for within the three prefectures! Giving out missions, sending down orders, dispatching manpower¡­ everything could be done via thismunication ring.


    "If your highness loses this ring, you can directly transmit a message to me and I''ll help Your Highness send the order down." The ck metallic man respectfully said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Just like the Temporal God Pce, it was the treasure spirit that handled matters! Over at the Bloodshed Tavern, those beings who handled the misceneous tasks were not true living beings too. They were much more loyal and would never be fatigued.


    "My teacher has once said that he did not care about how I manage things. He only cared about the final result." Xue Ying said.


    "Indeed, the final result."


    The ck metallic man respectfully replied, "His Majesty only cares about the final result which consists of two things. First, any guest, as long as he is able to pay the appropriate price, then our Bloodshed Tavern will have to do our utmost inpleting it. If it exceeds thebat power of Your Highness, you can send the mission upwards to His Majesty. The other is that every 100 million years, the subordinates under Your Highness must achieve at least a total of 300 billion ''contribution points''!"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying nodded.


    As long as one paid the price, the mission must bepleted. This wasn''t tough. If the weaker assassins could not achieve it, then it would merely be sending a strong assassin to act.


    As for achieving at least ''300 billion'' contribution points, this was much harder.


    One had to know that the difficulty of the mission would be determined by a system under the Bloodshed Tavern. Every single mission would reward a certain contribution point within the limits!


    "The first point is easy." The ck metallic man said, "The second point isn''t that hard either. Within the period of 100 million years, if the subordinates under Your Highness aren''t able toplete enough missions, then Your Highness can issue the appropriate missions yourself! But Your Highness will have to be careful for issuing missions is also forming karma."


    "I understand." xue Ying nodded.


    Karma?


    Assassins were not willing to shoulder the karma. Karma would be generated in between the issuer and the target!


    If Xue Ying personally issued a mission, he would have toplete the matter cleanly, killing all enemies and to reduce any sort of influence from karma. Actually, when transcending to be a powerful existence¡­ having a few karma would not induce a huge impact since walking in the mortal realms, one would kill and fight so how could one be clean of karma? It''s just that matters like rampantly spreading a religion to make other living beings worship you! That would be forming karma with countless living beings, and with karma formed in between billions and billions of living beings, that would be a huge trouble!


    When cultivators acted, they would either reduce any influence on karma and to act with a clear conscience!


    The heart of cultivation was very important! As long as one had doubts on oneself, bing hesitant, then how could he transcend still?


    "Why did teacher set down these two conditions to be met?" Xue Ying felt puzzled inwardly.


    "He is already standing at the apex of the Deity world and Abyss, why would he still have to form an organization of assassins, and that he wouldplete the task as long as the price is right?" Xue Ying felt really bewildered, "The other point feels even weirder. Why must teacher ensure the Bloodshed Tavern have enough missions?"


    It seemed that his teacher wished for missions.


    But what help would this be to his teacher?


    "Also, teacher, Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head are all very willing to act as a witness for pledges taken by others." Xue Ying thought. Experts would usually not like to be restricted under oaths. But during crucial moments, they would still pledge on oaths. Oaths would usually be personally witnessed by the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord and other experts.


    The moment one decided to go against the oath, the Bloodshed God Emperor and others could kill the recipient with a thought.


    "Killing those people who vited the oaths¡­ they should be killing many people every single day right?" Xue Ying had a vague feeling, "If it is just a single person doing it, then it should be because he liked it. But for teacher, the Temporal Ind Lord and others to all act as such, there should be some purpose."


    "And for this Bloodshed Tavern to aplish so many missions, setting off so many ughters¡­"


    Xue Ying felt that there should be some deeper secrets behind this. His current realm was still too low. His teacher and the others were all Rulers, and there should be some motives behind this.


    ¡­


    After pondering over it for a moment at the corridor, Xue Ying soon returned to his own cavern dwelling.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue were both currently chatting and drinking tea within the courtyard. Seeing Xue Ying entering, both of them stood up to wee him.


    "Jing Qiu, Sir Father-inw." Xue Ying greeted.


    "Hahaha, Xue Ying, this time, it has all been due to you that I can still be here enjoying a cup of tea with my daughter." Monarch Mo Xueughed.


    "It should be so." Xue Ying replied. Thereafter, he turned to Jing Qiu, "Jing Qiu, I am prepared to enter the Dark Abyss."


    "Dark Abyss"? Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue were both startled. Jing Qiu had even spoken with anxiety, "So fast? Is it because of Big Brother Eternal Wind?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu felt kind of worried, "Isn''t this too rushed? How about waiting until you are a stage four World Deity and for yourbat power to be stronger before going?"


    There were enemies everywhere within the Dark Abyss.


    Xue Ying shook his head, "I am afraid Big Brother Eternal Wind will not be able to hold on if I waited for too long. Furthermore, mybat power has increased greatly this time after the Lake Heart Ind encounter, and I am still quite confident. Worsee to worse, I''ll just lose an avatar."


    "I''lle with you." Jing Qiu added.


    "No need." Xue Ying chuckled, "I have a method to camouge myself. Bringing you along might not be a good idea."


    "Daughter, you shouldn''t go. Your currentbat power could not match up with Xue Ying''s. IF you go, you might affect him. The Dark Abyss isn''t simr to other ces, and one could not be too careless." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    As he apanied his wife and father-inw, Xue Ying arranged for some other misceneous tasks to be done. His wife Jing Qiu naturally stayed within the cavern dwelling toprehend and refine that true god divine sword. Monarch Mo Xue was instead forming an avatar. His true body would stay here, cultivating while seeking thatst hope of transcending. The other avatar would go meet his children and juniors.


    And prior to Xue Ying leaving for the Dark Abyss, he had also obtained several messages from a few powerful existences.


    Primarily, they were powerful existences from the territory of Bloodshed God Pce or those who could match up with the might of powerful existences.


    "Old Brother Dong Bo, who would have thought that you will reach our level so soon, and has taken up the position as the Bloodshed Tavern Master. Hahaha, if you need any help in the future, just say."


    "Brother Dong Bo is indeed formidable. Being a stage three World Deity yet you could take up the position as a Bloodshed Tavern Master. I''ve heard that you fought with Dried Tree Old Mother, and she was on the losing end?"


    "Dong Bo¡­"


    The many Bloodshed Tavern Masters were considered a sect of their own.


    The moment a new Bloodshed Tavern Master appeared, they would all be aware of it. Naturally, they would send messages to congratte him. This was done via the internalmunication system of the Bloodshed Tavern.


    There were even two existences transmitting messages to Xue Ying specially. Because they did not have hismunication imprint, they had borrowed on karma tomunicate. These two were Monarch Gu Zang and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    "Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo, for I to have this opportunity is all because of junior disciple brother. As the senior disciple brother, I''ll certainly remember this favor." Monarch Gu Zang was extremely low-key, and he had merely spoken a few words through karma.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was even more blunt, "I am able to visit the ancient cavern dwelling the Lake Heart Ind master left behind solely because of Dong Bo. This favor is something I''ll never forget. IF you need any help in the future, just say. Even if it is a life and death danger, I, Bamboo Mountain, will not hesitate."


    The outside world had publicly recognized Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master as one of the three ancestors of Bloodshed God Pce. How dazzling was it?


    But deep in the heart of Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, he had a strand of anxiety precisely because he was unable to transcend!


    What identity did the Lake Heart Ind master have?


    He was the strongest expert throughout the many epochs of this cosmo! Within the six people who could proceed into the ancient cavern dwelling for adventure, when would it ever be his turn? If not for Xue Ying, this opportunity was something even the Bloodshed God Pce could not have. It would entirely be used by the people with rtionship to that ''Primal Master''. This opportunity would usually not be taken out for exchange.


    Xue Ying naturally would not put on airs, and had humbly replied the two.


    ¡­


    During the third day after returning to the Bloodshed God Pce, Xue Ying had personally left the Bloodshed God Pce. He first took a trip to the Xia n World in the material realm before proceeding on to the Dark Abyss.


    **

 Chapter 562 - Entry

    <h4>Chapter 562: Entry</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within a vast violet bamboo sea, there was a bamboo house and a violet-robed male currently enjoying wine in front of it.


    "Prefecture Master, prefecture master."


    Along with the shout, a stream of light arced across andnded in front of the bamboo house. It was a muscr and big powerful existence. He was none other than Forefather Vicious Tyrant.


    "Vicious Tyrant? Aren''t you in a closed door cultivation deep within my Violet Bamboo Sea? Why are you out?" The white fingers of that violet-robed male held a wine cup. His handsome face with a pair of long and narrow eyes swept across Forefather Vicious Tyrant.


    Forefather Vicious Tyrant had instead said, "Prefecture Master, have you heard of it? Dong Bo Xue Ying that brat has fought with the stage four World Deity, ''Sovereign Ze Nuo'' from the Dark Abyss at the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. This is too¡­ ai, I say Prefecture Master, why do you not have any single reaction at all?"


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master remained carefree as he drank a mouthful of wine, indifferently saying, "For the fastest cultivator in the history to be a stage three World Deity to create such a miracle isn''t something huge."


    Forefather Vicious Tyrant was speechless. He pursed his lips before saying, "I don''t want to speak with you anymore. Prefecture Master, you have a paragon realmbat power despite being a stage four World Deity."


    "I am different from him." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master lightly shook his head.


    How could they be the same?


    Those who could be a paragon would usually grasp hold of an absolute art and had opened their own dao. Wanting to match a paragon wasn''t something that easy.


    "But Dong Bo Xue Ying is indeed not bad." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master praised. What he praised was of Xue Ying sessfully joining the Destruction Legion, saving Paragon Huo Cheng out of it. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master could guess¡­ that Xue Ying had certainly joined the Destruction Legion. Otherwise, there was no way of saving him! Pang Yi might be a member of the Destruction Legion too, but with the rtionship between Pang Yi and Primal Master, it was impossible for him to save him.


    Other than the rulers who were high above that were too disdained from entering¡­


    Those who knew of Destruction Legion had tried taking the trials, but the majority of the true gods and even paragons had been eliminated!


    Xue Ying had instead seeded! This startled Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master a lot! Because one could always rely on absolute art and other opportunities to obtain and ultra strongbat power, but getting through the trials of the ''Destruction Legion'' meant that Xue Ying''s cultivation potential was very high since that was a trial which the Lake Heart Ind Master personally set.


    "Right, amazing." Forefather Vicious Tyrant added, "Aiya, aiya, he should originally be my disciple, what a pity."


    "Your disciple?" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master nced at him sideways, "You shouldn''t hold him back."


    "What is this, hold him back?" Forefather Vicious Tyrant said unhappily.


    "How long has he cultivated? Hisbat power is close to yours already and you still want to teach him?" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master snickered.


    Forefather Vicious Tyrant was speechless.


    That''s right.


    Xue Ying''s currentbat power was alreadyparable to his. After all, he could cause Dried Tree Old Mother to suffer, and that wasn''t something easy.


    "I am prepared to enter closed-door for a period." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master suddenly said, "Do not disturb me temporarily."


    "Oh." Forefather Vicious Tyrant obediently nodded.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master looked afar. His gaze was fairly discernible.


    This opportunity was very precious.


    He had to grasp hold of it!


    One had to know that Lake Heart Ind master had deliberately left behind an ancient cavern dwelling usually for the descendents. Such opportunity¡­ was much more beneficial than going out blindly in search for one! Lake Heart Ind master would personally guide them, allowing them to walk down further in the road of cultivation. This was also one of the reasons why the two people which the Bloodshed God Emperor decided to bring along were Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Gu Zang.


    The two of them were anxiously wanting to break through.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, this time, I owe you a huge favor." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master revealed a grin. He would dly owe this kind of favor for it was an opportunity for him too.


    ¡­


    The matters which happened in Lake Heart Ind-Xue Ying causing both Sovereign Ze Nuo and Dried Tree Old Mother to suffer and for Paragon Huo Cheng to proim Xue Ying as his life and death brother, helping him to force Nine Yang Pce Head and Violet Gown Hex Empress to a retreat-weren''t concealed at all. After all, there were only a few who knew of this, and over time, it would circte across the many powerful existences.


    Xue Ying''s reputation was also starting to be bigger. Many powerful existences who were hiding in the dark also began paying attention to Xue Ying.


    This world was as such. Combat power was the most fundamental! Xue Ying''s currentbat power had reached a stage that many powerful existences would attach importance to him.


    ******


    Within the material realm, Xia n world.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying had juste out from the Crimson Rock Mountain, he left that flying knife true god weapon within the Crimson Rock Mountain, allowing his true body to refine it. Wanting to refine a true god weapon wasn''t something easy. And this time, he going to the Dark Abyss was truly too dangerous, and he had yet to seed in refining the true god weapon so naturally he would not bring it over.


    Actually, the flying knife and that divine sword had beenprehended by both him and his wife, just that his current realm was just at stage three, and he grasped hold of only three grade one Deity Hearts. It was still appropriate for him toprehend that flying knife which he was good at. As for the divine sword¡­ the profound mysteries had surpassed his current understanding.


    Wait until he was a stage four World Deity realm before he might possibly go andprehend that divine sword.


    "Sou."


    Leaving the material realm, he entered the Deity world once again.


    Thereafter, Xue Ying took the starfield flying ship, traveling towards the Dark Abyss.


    The Dark Abyss had a shape of a distorted pir, just like intestines. It was stacked byyers andyers of world together, thus, the Dark Abyss was also called ''endless abyss''. The entire Dark Abyss was pitch ck as if it had swallowed everything.


    "This is indeed the Dark Abyss. Just looking from afar, I could feel its aura that is filled with darkness, annihtion and the feeling of it trying to swallow everything." Xue Ying sighed inwardly. He stood at the deck of the starfield flying ship looking to the distant. For the sake of hiding his own identity, even the appearance of the starfield flying ship had transformed greatly into one entirely ck in color.


    Xue Ying''s own appearance had been transformed too.


    There was a savage mask on his face with two ck spiral horns on his head. He was wearing a crimson robe, and his entire figure was emitting a terrifying dark destructive aura. This aura felt akin to those lifeforms which had been given birth and lived in the Dark Abyss.


    One had to know it was very tough trying to imitate a living being''s aura. But Xue Ying was able to achieve that precisely because of that robe which he got due to his identity as the ''Bloodshed Tavern Master''. That robe was able to imitate another lifeform to a huge extent! One had to know that the Bloodshed God Emperor had spent so much effort in refining only these few specially for the Tavern Masters under him.


    It wasn''t easy being an assassin.


    "Hong~"


    The starfield flying ship flew along the time-space tunnel, arriving finally at the surface of the Dark Abyss.


    The Dark Abyss world was formed withyers stacked on top of one another. Thus, Xue Ying had to proceed down the manyyers in order to reach his destination.


    "Fortunately, the Great Demonic God ''Da Er Hao'' is situated at an Abyss world rtively close to the surface." Xue Ying thought.


    "Hu hu hu~"


    An endless dark destruction will swept over. That will seemed very lofty as it brought along ughter, destruction and darkness; it was akin to trying to assimte everything together.


    But Xue Ying had isted all scouting methods within the area more than a few hundred thousand kilometers from his position, and the will of the abyss could note close.


    "This darkness destruction feeling isn''tfortable. Those demons who have been given birth and have always been living here in the Dark Abyss could eventually transcend to be true god in the end? But like what teacher and the others said before, even if they be a true god, they are still lunatics deep deep in their bones." Xue Ying thought.


    **

 Chapter 563 - Abyss World

    <h4>Chapter 563: Abyss World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Dark Abyss hadnd and ocean too with towering trees reaching up to the sky and rivers flowing along.


    It''s just that there was a dark aura which would not dissipate all-year round. This aura nourished all native living beings here, allowing the natives to have a powerful body, though it caused all of them to be bloodthirsty and love to fight. These native beings were termed by those in the material realm and Deity world¡­ as demons!


    "Sou."


    A demon passed through the jungle, carefully observing all directions around him. During the growth of a demon, it would be filled with ughters. The path to bing a Demonic God was something extremely arduous, so even the most foolish demons would have a ''cunningness'' within their bones.


    "That bone dragon isn''t around. He should have gone patrolling. Good." This thin and small demon was on top of a huge tree looking afar. He made that judgement after observing for a long time.


    At this moment-


    "Hong long long~"


    In the depth of the crimson sky, a huge ck ship came flying from another side of the time-space tunnel. It was emitting an aura which caused space around it to condense. Its prowess had caused this thin and little demon to tremble uncontrobly. The thin and small demon could vaguely see an existence standing at the head of the ship. He was emitting a dark destruction aura.


    Just a look, even though he did not get a clear one, this thin and small demon immediately lowered his head and dared not to look anymore. The terror was brewing in his heart.


    Truly too frightening!


    This was much more frightening by a few times aspared to the Sir Demonic God he had seen in the past! Being separated by a few tens of thousands of kilometers, a vague look had caused terror to engulf his entire self.


    "Hua."


    That ck ship soon tore through another time-space tunnel before proceeding forward and disappearing from thisyer of the Abyss World.


    Only then did this thin and small demon let out a relief, "Which existence is he from? Is it some Great Demonic God?"


    Towards the lower levelled demons, Great Demonic Gods were considered as someone with an extremely high status. As for the Abyss Sovereigns? Those at the level of this thin and small demons would never have the opportunity to meet one in their entire life.


    ¡­


    Another level of Dark Abyss.


    A vast wilderness with many undting mountains. Currently, there were two parties fighting crazily with each other, and the shockwave from their attacks had spread across all directions. Countless trees were felled, with some frozen and shattered, and others burning in raging mes! Many demonic legions were moving forward and retreating backwards, killing others madly. Many Demonic Gods were even leading the troops as they fought at the head.


    This was a huge battle which swept across a huge region!


    It was a battle between two Great Demonic Gods!


    Two Great Demonic Gods were also at the center of the battlefield fighting with one another madly. The Demonic Gods and demons had all avoided them and were fighting far away.


    "Heh heh heh." A Great Demonic God with 16 arms stood in the void. His sneer reverberated across the entire battlefield, "One-eyed Demon, your avatar has been destroyed, and you don''t even have the most important blood refined deity warrior, yet you still want to fight against me? This time, you will certainly die without being able to escape."


    The other side was a towering Great Demonic God. His head was half his body big, and there was even a sinister red vertical eye on his head. He let out a growl, "You are seeking death. My children, as per my will, kill all of them!"


    "Kill all of them! Kill all of them! Kill all of them!"


    The subordinates of the One-eyed Great Demonic God had all turned crazy. All of them seemed to not mind death at all.


    At this moment-


    "Hong~"


    A ck flying ship came flying over from another level of the Abyss World. The moment it came flying out from the time-space tunnel, that unseen aura which it emitted rmed the two Great Demonic God. As for the subordinates, the many Demonic Gods and Demons, they were feeling a terror stemming from their instincts.


    Standing at the head of the ck ship, that crimson-robed figure with two curved horns had also noticed this big-scaled war over here, causing him to sweep his gaze over.


    Even though he did not deliberately emit his suppressive power¡­


    Just a natural aura which apanied his gaze had caused the demons to feel everything bing dark as their consciousness turned chaotic-they fell down one by one. The Demonic Gods were trembling, and even the Great Demonic Gods were feeling extremely frightened.


    One had to know that Xue Ying''s cultivation heart realm had long allowed his true deity heart to be simr to ceramic ze. He had an understanding from inside to outside, and could release a great light! If he deliberately released his willpower, the true deity hearts of these two stage one Great Demonic Gods would most likely explode and they would die. Those Demonic Gods and demons were even further off in terms of power, and a single gaze of his could kill many others.


    Xue Ying had casually swept across his gaze before proceeding ahead with his starfield flying ship, crossing through thisyer of Abyss World before heading towards the deeperyer of Abyss World.


    Only when the ck ship disappeared did the two Great Demonic Gods let out a sigh of relief.


    "Unless it is some Abyss Sovereign? He could even possibly be a powerful existence from our Dark Abyss?"


    "Thatbat power is truly too frightening. Just sweeping his gaze alone has made me not dare to even move." The two Great Demonic Gods were still trembling now.


    ******


    Standing at the head of the deck of the starfield flying ship, Xue Ying did not care about those billions of demons. Much less them, even the Abyss Sovereigns on every single level of Abyss World were ignored by Xue Ying since the deeper down the Dark Abyss, the stronger the experts were. The Abyss Sovereigns closer to the surface were mostly stage four World Deities.


    To him, they did not have any threat at all. One had to have a powerful existencebat power in order to threaten him.


    What he was truly on guard against was the ''Abyss Will'' which was present everywhere.


    "I must never allow the Abyss Will to discover my identity. The moment it discovers my identity, then I''ll be mobbed! Most likely, there will be countless terrifying expertsing to deal against me. That will be very troublesome." Xue Ying thought, "But still, being the Bloodshed Tavern Master, this robe of mine is able to disguise me to an exquisite extent, so the chances of being revealed is very low."


    Sou.


    He went through many levels of Abyss World.


    The 12th level of Abyss World.


    "Hua." The ck big ship arrived at this level of the Abyss World. At the moment it arrived, Xue Ying could feel a threatening feeling.


    "Hisbat power should be stronger than mine." Xue Ying looked afar before immediately bringing his flying ship forward, hastening the pace to travel to the next level.


    At a total of a few hundred billion kilometers away from Xue Ying.


    This was a piece of vastke. Theke was dark and was always peaceful within. It did not create any sort of ripples.


    Deep within theke, an enormous living being opened his eyes. A pair of blood eyes looked through theke water, tore through the obstacles of space before looking at that ck big ship a few hundred billion kilometers away


    "Bypasser?" The enormous living being looked at the ck ship leaving this level of Abyss World, heading down to a lower level of Abyss World, only then did he close his eyes and go back to sleep.


    ¡­


    The 23rd level of Abyss World.


    This Abyss World had a beautiful scene. The weather was pleasant, and was also the most beautiful world Xue Ying had seen that seemed alike of that in the human realm. Even the clouds in the sky were few, and the sun rays were shining on this level of world. This level of world had very few ordinary demons, and very few Demonic Gods and Great Demonic Gods. All of them were very obedient, and would rarely enter big-scaled wars.


    A very peaceful Abyss World.


    But Xue Ying became more alert! This was also the most dangerous Abyss World he had passed through.


    "The master of this level is called White Sovereign King, a paragon of the Dark Abyss who loved ughtering." Xue Ying thought. White Sovereign King was a rtively younger paragon, though his reputation was huge. It was known that every single paragon would have his own dao path, and this White Sovereign King walked down some sort of ughter dao path.


    His battling and killing skills were extremely formidable!


    At a luxurious pce hall rtively far away from Xue Ying, there wererge numbers of chefs currently making all sorts of delicious meals before sending them to respectable master.


    And the person eating the food was a silvery-white-armored male who was very handsome. He had a knife on each hand cutting the food with great familiarity before eating them. He was truly enjoying life.


    He was none other than White Sovereign King!


    He was known for his killing and ughtering throughout the entire Dark Abyss. But during normal asions, he was quite amiable and friendly, and he loved eating.


    Suddenly, he looked afar.


    Only to see the crimson robe figure standing on top of the ck ship.


    "This robe? It''s a Tavern Master from the Bloodshed Tavern?" White Sovereign King muttered before continuing with his meal.


    It was quite ordinary for some powerful existences asionally traveling across his world. He was toozy to care about them either.


    ¡­


    After leaving this 23rd level of Abyss World, only then did Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. This was the only existence which he would be meeting during his travel down that could easily kill him. It was very real that he would be killed with a single move.


    "Soon." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    He continued traveling forward.


    The 26th level of Abyss World was also the destination of his-the ce where the Great Demonic God ''Da Er Hao'' lived in!


    **

 Chapter 564 - Da Er Haos Cry for Help

    <h4>Chapter 564: Da Er Hao''s Cry for Help</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The final section of Xue Ying''s journey was distinctly uneventful. The Starfield Flying Ship arrived at the 26thyer world of the Dark Abyss. In truth, it was to be expected that he would not encounter any danger on his way here, seeing how powerful existences would often travel along the same path. If most people would die just trying to get through the variousyers, it would be nothing short of a joke! Overall, the journey here was bound to be rtively safe¡­ as long as he did not reveal his identity, that is!


    ''I''ve finally arrived.'' Standing at the prow of his Starfield Flying Ship, Xue Ying cast his gaze far into the distance. There was a trace of expectation clearly visible in his eyes. ''Big Brother Eternal Wind, I''m here. I hope you were able to resist until now!''


    ''Da Er Hao!''


    Xue Ying''s eyes were filled with cold intent.


    Back then, Da Er Hao was separated from Xia n world by an essentially endless distance, yet his remote schemes and ns still led to a massacre that nearly annihted the entire Xia n! Xue Ying would never be able to show anypassion or leniency to him. However, he still had to put saving his Big Brother Eternal Wind and his wife first.


    ''Big Brother Eternal Wind''s willpower is extraordinary, and he should have been able to hold on for a few tens of thousands of years with rtive ease.'' The closer Xue Ying got to his final destination, the more nervous he became.


    ¡­


    In a grand pce hall, a Great Demonic God wearing ck armor was sitting on a throne.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Da Er Haoughed out loud from his seated position. His face was thin and covered by scales. A pair of enormous twisted horns were protruding from his head, and his blood-colored eyes were emitting a vicious aura. "Your dance pleases me. Come,e over to my side."


    Several beautiful demonesses and devils were dancing below with enchanting smiles. As soon as they heard his words, they rushed up the stairs to arrive at Da Er Hao''s side, revolving around him and serving him. While these demonesses and devils were of a rather low rank, every single one was still a Demonic God.


    "Master, are youfortable?" the devils massaging him asked.


    "Master, please have a taste of this wine." A couple of demonesses were moving around, giving him wine in a mouth-to-mouth exchange.


    Da Er Hao was indeed enjoying himself.


    In truth, most experts of the Dark Abyss behaved simrly. They ughtered with unparalleled ruthlessness, but on most asions, they would simply enjoy themselves. It was only sometimes that they would act like deranged, mad people.


    Right now, Da Er Hao was in a great mood, and the reason for that was that he had just broken through to be a stage three World Deity.


    ''Going from stage two to stage three was quite difficult, but at least I would now be ranked at the very front among His Majesty subordinates,'' Da Er Hao thought. ''My current territory is already muchrger than before, and I have several Great Demonic Gods supporting me as underlings. I haven''t cultivated for too long a time either; I should be quite young amongst the stage three Great Demonic Gods. Perhaps¡­ there is hope in trying to reach stage four after all. By then, I could even find an Abyss World and be its sovereign!''


    In his heart, Da Er Hao already began looking forward to this.


    Indeed, he was quite young, and while he might not have dared even hope at bing a stage four World Deity beforehand, he was now already a stage three World Deity¡ªhe could at least dream of it.


    ''I did hear that Dong Bo Xue Ying, that kid from the Deity world, is rising very quickly.'' As he thought of this, Da Er Hao could not help but feel a heavy burden press upon him. ''He was the fastest to be a stage three World Deity in the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss, and he now even has an absolute art. Unless I''m mistaken, hisbat power should already beparable to that of stage four World Deities.''


    Xue Ying''s reputation was so big that news of him had even spread all throughout the Dark Abyss! Once Da Er Hao heard of it, he started feeling jumpy from fright. After more thoroughly investigating the matter, he found out that the Xue Ying from the rumors had actually arrived from the Xia n world of the material realm! This confirmed him to be the same Xue Ying that he knew.


    In response, Da Er Hao was terrified to the point that his heart was trembling! He was afraid that Xue Ying might try to find him, seeking revenge! Under the pressure of this invisible foe, he was actually fortunate enough to break through, bing a stage three World Deity. The Abyss Sovereign of thisyer had greatly rewarded him for this achievement.


    "Mn?"


    An enormous palm suddenly appeared inside this pce hall. Apanied by a dark aura, it pped directly against Da Er Hao''s body.


    Da Er Hao''s expression immediately paled at the sight. Seeing the enormous palm exuding a dark aura approach him, he shouted in terror: "Mercy!" At the same time, he tried his best to dodge the strike. The surging aura that left his body as he tried to dodge was so powerful that the bodies of all the demonesses and devils surrounding him exploded; such was the power of a stage three World Deity. The slight shockwave caused by one of his movements could easily kill Demonic Gods.


    Despite his effort, Da Er Hao only managed to cross a distance of ten or so meters before the palm hit him.


    "Peng!"


    Da Er Hao did not have the slightest ability to retaliate in the face of such devastating force. Within moments, his body exploded and his true deity heart was extinguished. Even his armor warped before finally breaking apart! It must be stated that, with Xue Ying''s current strength, even powerful existences would not be able to maintain their bearings. Him having thebat power of a powerful existence was primarily because of his physical prowess¡ªpure strength and speed!


    ¡­


    Inside a stone dwelling, just 5,000 kilometers away from the pce hall. Here is where Da Er Hao''s true body was cultivating, where he had just broken through to be a stage three World Deity.


    ''Not good.'' Realizing that his avatar had just been exterminated in mere moments, his true body tried to flee.


    "You think you can escape?" a voice reverberated with an indifferent tone. The sound of it caused Da Er Hao to freeze on the spot. He looked toward the crimson-robed man who appeared in front of the stone dwelling with apprehension. This neer was wearing a mask, and he had two horns spiraling out of his head, yet it was the aura he emitted that left Da Er Hao feeling frightened. When his avatar was destroyed just moments ago, he understood just how wide the gap the two of them was.


    No trace of hesitation in his movements, Da Er Hao knelt down with a ''pa'' sound, and began to plead for his life: "Mercy! Mercy! Please, senior, be lenient. I will act ording to your every wish!"


    But at the same time, he was secretly sending a message to his master, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, a powerful existence is trying to kill me. He has already destroyed my avatar. Please save me, Your Majesty. Please!"


    ¡­


    ''Mn?''


    Next to a river of magma, a golden-armored person who was sitting cross-legged began opening his eyes. His unbridled fury was obvious in his gaze. ''This level of the Dark Abyss is my territory! Who dares enter my realm and kill my subordinate without as much as sending me a message?''


    As one of the Abyss Sovereigns, he naturally had his own pride.


    Da Er Hao had already broken through to be a stage three World Deity, making him one of the sovereign''s most important subordinates. After all, even an Abyss Sovereign like him had no more than a dozen or so stage three World Deities under him.


    ''I want to see just who dared act so rampantly.'' The golden-armored man''s eyes were filled with fury. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying watched Da Er Hao as he begged for mercy, and a ratherplex feeling overcame him at the sight of this. This was, after all, the very person who built the Demonic Faction in the Xia n world! His shadow enveloped the entire Xia n world for tens of millions of years, but now, here he was, kneeling down in front of Xue Ying as he begged for mercy.


    Xue Ying did not find it strange it all that Da Er Hao would plead for his life. Too many ughters and fights were carried out within the Dark Abyss, and the weak would oftentimes be forced to serve the strong. This was by no means umon.


    "Please, just let me live. I can be senior''s servant," Da Er Hao said with a virtuous expression.


    Xue Ying frowned at the sight of this Great Demonic God''s expression.


    "Hong."


    The golden-armored figure finally appeared.


    "Your Majesty!" Da Er Hao hurriedly shouted. Theyer worlds of the Dark Abyss usually only spread over several hundred billion kilometers, a distance easily traversable within mere moments by any stage four World Deity.


    "Hm?" Xue Ying frowned, sweeping his gaze across this golden-armored figure.


    The man looked back at Xue Ying. At first, he had been prepared to give him a piece of his mind, but as soon as heid eyes on the crimson robe Xue Ying was wearing, his expression changed. That robe meant¡­ that the person before him was a Bloodshed Tavern Master! Only those who had epted the position of Bloodshed Tavern Master would receive such robes from the Bloodshed God Emperor himself. Every tavern master would have thebat power of a powerful existence, at the very least!


    He, a stage four World Deity, could not afford to offend any expert with thebat power of a powerful existence. On top of that, the Bloodshed Tavern Masters were all assassins, and their methods involved killing people and aplishing missions stealthily, before the other party got any word of it!


    "Ah, Tavern Master, sir! I see you havee on a mission." The golden-armored man squeezed out a smile. "I will not keep you any longer then. No, I won''t disturb you." Leaving behind these words, he hurriedly turned around and, with a ''sou'' sound, he disappeared.


    Da Er Hao''s eyes went wide as he frantically shouted out, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 565 - The First Mission

    <h4>Chapter 565: The First Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Da Er Hao had just witnessed the Abyss Sovereign awkwardly leave after saying ''Tavern Master, I see you havee on a mission''. His knowledge might not be as epassing as some of the other Great Demonic God, but he could still determine that crimson-robed man, an expert able to force His Majesty to awkwardly depart, likely has thebat power of a powerful existence. This,bined with the title of ''Tavern Master'' and the mention of a ''mission'', allowed Da Er Hao to fit the pieces and guess at the man''s identity. ''A Tavern Master ranked assassin from the Bloodshed Tavern?''


    ''How could this be? Someone sent out a Tavern Master just to deal with me?'' Terror gripped his heart. The Tavern Masters was second only to the Chief Tavern Master himself, who was none other than the top assassin of Deity world and Dark Abyss, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself!


    ''It might be unbelievable, but only someone like a Tavern Master could force His Majesty to leave like that.''


    ''Just who was the person who ordered a mission for my assassination, and even mobilized a Bloodshed Tavern Master in the process?'' Da Er Hao felt despondent and unwilling. With howrge the gap inbat power between the two was, what else could he feel but despair?


    Looking at him, Xue Ying slowly began, "Da Er Hao."


    "Tavern Master, Tavern Master," Da Er Hao knelt down, replying respectfully and even adding even some ttering words.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you have captured the soul of a Transcendent called Chi Qiu Bai, am I correct?" Xue Ying continued. "You should also have the soul of his wife. Tell me, where are they now?"


    The reason Xue Ying even bothered to ask was that he could not detect Eternal Wind''s soul in the surrounding territory, despite having already spread his world domain to cover the whole area. As a result, he could only let Da Er Hao live a while longer.


    Da Er Hao was startled. "Chi Qiu Bai?"


    "Have you already forgotten?" Xue Ying coldly asked.


    Da Er Hao looked at the Bloodshed Tavern Master. This crimson-robed expert had a cold demeanour as he simply stood there, with a mask covering his face and two spiral horns protruding from his forehead. He was even emitting a ruthless and dark aura of destruction. Under ordinary circumstances, nobody could imitate another living being''s aura, and Da Er Hao was not aware that the robe of a Bloodshed Tavern Master could achieve this very feat.


    Having arrived at a certain conclusion inwardly, Da Er Hao asked, "Tavern Master, was Dong Bo Xue Ying the one who sent you here?"


    Xue Ying frowned. "I am the one asking questions here."


    This person who emitted a dark aura of destruction was a powerful existence from the Dark Abyss¡ªof this, Da Er Hao was certain! He also confirmed his identity as a Bloodshed Tavern Master. The way he saw it, the Xue Ying he knew might have high innate talent, but the news he heard only mentioned him having the power of a stage four World Deity despite being a stage three World Deity. Naturally, this level was not sufficient for Xue Ying to take up the position as a Bloodshed Tavern Master, much less to imitate another living being''s aura.


    Even then, he considered that with the incredible potential Xue Ying showed, in addition to his status as a personal disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor, he would likely seed in sending out a Bloodshed Tavern Master.


    "Tavern Master, for someone of your caliber, killing me would be no more difficult than pinching a little insect to death." Da Er Hao chuckled. "The way I''ve heard it, Dong Bo puts a lot of emphasis on his rtionships, and no matter how I think of it, he is the only enemy I''ve made who could afford to send out a Tavern Master! If I were to just tell you all I know, Tavern Master, you would likely just kill me with a flip of your hand afterward."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying let out a low growl apanied by clear killing intent.


    "Hehehe, don''t try to scare me, Tavern Master." Da Er Hao took the initiative to stand up. "If you wish to kill me, you can go ahead and do so, but if you want to find out Chi Qiu Bai''s location, you must first pledge an oath with the Will of the Abyss itself as a witness!"


    The Will of the Abyss was the most threatening force for any lifeform of the Dark Abyss.


    Even experts from the Deity world or the material realm would not dare to easily pledge an oath with Will of the Abyss as a witness. It was well-known that the moment one broke one such oath, the Will of the Abyss would retaliate with terrifying might!


    "Refuse to pledge the oath, and you won''t get the information even if you kill me¡­" The corners of Da Er Hao''s lips twitched upwards.


    Peng!


    That was when, without warning, Xue Ying''s sent out a p using his right hand. This strike swept across Da Er Hao''s Great Demonic God body like a terrifying tsunami. Quickly afterward, Xue Ying''s luminous sun force permeated through his body, blocking his True Deity Heart from fleeing and sealing it within moments.


    Da Er Hao''s body was thus destroyed.


    Xue Ying''s grabbed the miniature Da Er Hao¡ªthe demon''s true deity heart.


    Xue Ying stared coldly at the miniature version of his opponent. "Fool! You actually dared challenge me? I know full well that Chi Qiu Bai is no more than a Transcendent; he''s not even a Deity! Taking him out of the river of time and reincarnating him is simplicity itself to someone like me. For you to challenge me and threaten me to set an oath¡­ do you even know what the price of offending me is?"


    Sitting immobile within Xue Ying''s palm, Da Er Hao was so frightened his heart began to tremble. Even so, he could not help but blurt out, "You''ll guide Chi Qiu Bai out of the river of time to reincarnate? You wouldn''t even recognize him! You couldn''t tell him apart from the others!"


    "So what if I can''t tell him apart myself? I can always ask His Highness Dong Bo to send a World Deity avatar here. Problem solved!" Xue Ying replied. "At most, I''ll have to trouble myself slightly more. Speak; where is Chi Qiu Bai''s soul? If you don''t tell me, I must let you know that there are many things more frightening than even death itself."


    Da Er Hao was naturally aware of this! After all, the Dark Abyss itself had too many techniques for torturing souls.


    "You have a breath''s worth of time. Any answer that is given afterward will be considered void," Xue Ying indifferently said.


    A certain feeling began brewing in Da Er Hao''s heart; it was a mixture of despair, unwillingness, and pure terror.


    In any case, as a demon native to the Dark Abyss, he was well aware that he would not escape this situation alive.


    "I''ll speak, I''ll speak." Da Er Hao lowered his head. "I only hope that Tavern Master will grant me a clean death."


    "Speak, then," Xue Ying coldly replied.


    Da Er Hao lowered his head to his palms. "Chi Qiu Bai''s willpower was very formidable; he was able to hold on for so long¡­ but thirty thousand years ago, the Howling Devil Cult Leader announced that he was seeking souls with extremely powerful willpower. The stronger, the better. I was one of the people who sent him a batch of souls in exchange for certain benefits, and amongst these souls was Chi Qiu Bai''s as well. As for what happened to it afterward, I have no idea."


    "The Howling Devil Cult Leader?" Xue Ying mumbled. "What of his wife''s soul?"


    "Her willpower was more ordinary, and she ended up dying under my torture," Da Er Hao calmly exined. "I have said all that I had to say. I now ask Tavern Master to proceed as promised."


    "Naturally," Xue Ying said.


    "I feel obligated to let you know¡­ that you are wrong about my identity," Xue Ying''s voice passed into Da Er Hao''s true deity heart directly, who was stunned by this reveal. Had his guess been wrong? Xue Ying had not been the one who invited the Tavern Master? Who else could it have even been? Yet he could think of nobody other than Xue Ying who would be able to send out such a grand existence and even ask him to search Chi Qiu Bai''s and his wife''s soul.


    How had he been wrong? Unless¡­ unless¡­


    Da Er Hao could think of a single possibility.


    "Peng." This was when Xue Ying squeezed his hand, destroying the Da Er Hao''s True Deity Heart in the process.


    Whether Da Er Hao had arrived at the correct conclusion or not, Xue Ying did not care. After all, Da Er Hao''s True Deity Heart had already been sealed, leaving him unable to send messages out. Xue Ying had only left him with such thoughts because of the fury he felt: for the sake of Big Brother Eternal Wind and various others, for the sake of the many Transcendents of the Xia n who died because of the Demonic Faction, as well as the countless mortals whom they ughtered!


    The faith of the Demonic Faction in a Great Demonic God from the Dark Abyss meant they were unscrupulous in their behavior. Countless Transcendents and Deities throughout the history of the Xia n sought to extinguish the Demonic Faction, yet it was only after Xue Ying became the Realm Lord that he Xue Ying finally got rid of the Demonic Faction in the Xia n world for good.


    ''Howling Devil Cult Leader?'' Xue Ying looked toward a distant location, and then took a step single step followed by his disappearance. From that day onward, the demon named Da Er Hao no longer existed.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying used the internalmunication system of the Bloodshed Tavern to announce his sess in the mission of killing Da Er Hao, and then immediately issued another mission! He issued the mission, and he would be the one toplete it! He chose this method as to make sure things were handled cleanly, with a start, and a finish! As for the chance that he might reveal his identity, he wasn''t worried one bit. The operatingws of the Bloodshed Tavern''s would never ask the identity of anyone who came to issue a mission! As for the assassins who took up the missions, it was only natural that their identities would remain anonymous as well.


    Many assassins of the Bloodshed Tavern concealed their real identity, so they could onlymunicate through simple code names. Naturally, if someone were to take the initiative to reveal their identity, their fate would then fall into their own hands.


    There had once been an assassin who deliberately made up eighteen code names, just to make sure his identity was well-hidden.


    Since this was the first time Xue Ying acted as an assassin, he had been forced toe up with a code name for himself as well. He chose ''Flying de''.

 Chapter 566 - Chi Qiu Bai

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chi Qiu Bai</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    In a dark pce hall, the Howling Devil Cult Leader was sitting atop a skeleton throne with a content expression. His throne was made up of countless palm-sized humans and animal bones, all of them emitting light.


    The man simply sat there, his tender white fingers lightly drumming one of the throne''s handle pieces, sending out continuous ''dong dong dong'' sounds which reverberated throughout the deathly silent hall.


    "Begin."


    "Again." The Howling Devil Cult Leader finally settled his state of mind. He seated himself properly on the skeleton throne then begun to disy his secret technique.


    His face, which was covered in fine scales, disyed a look of pain, and his expression turned ugly to behold. In the meanwhile, arge number of illusions had begun leaving his body, some of them male, some female, some demons, and some beasts. Regardless of race and gender, all of these illusions let out soundless screams which created shockwaves reverberating all throughout the pce hall and causing even space to distort.


    The man''s ck robe protruded slightly upwards as it revolved unceasingly. The vague shape of a head appeared on it.


    "Ahhhhh." The Howling Devil Cult Leader roared loudly. Painful¡­ cultivating this secret technique was truly painful!


    "You wish to refine us?"


    "Die!"


    "We won''t let you!"


    "Die!"


    "I''ll use even my life to curse you. Just die."


    Nine illusions formed around the Howling Devil Cult Leader''s body, everyst one howling with savagery. One of these figures belonged to a white-haired man¡ªit was Chi Qiu Bai. He had been able to maintain his consciousness up to this very moment, yet his heart was already filled with nothing but fury and killing intent. In this contest between billions of souls, in this battle of wills, he continued fighting and surviving until he proved himself to be one of the nine people with the strongest will.


    "Hehehe, you wish to kill me?" the Howling Devil Cult Leader said in a piercing shriek. "You weaklings think you can threaten this cult leader? Hahaha! It won''t be long until you will all be refined and be part of my body. By then, my blood demonic body will beplete. At that point¡­ ahhhh!"


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader could not stop himself from letting out a pained scream.


    ''The "Blood Demon Scripture" deserves to be one of the legendary absolute arts. Cultivating it is truly painful¡­'' The Howling Devil Cult Leader''s eyes were filled with madness. But was there any stage four World Deity in the Dark Abyss who could walk this far without being a madman? They were all required to have extraordinary willpower.


    "You will die."


    "You will definitely die."


    Chi Qiu Bai and the other eight were brimming with hatred towards the Howling Devil Cult Leader. All the torture and pain they experienced over thirty thousand years left them unable to even recall their pasts.


    "Hehehe¡­" Despite the extreme pain he was feeling, the Howling Devil Cult Leader was iparably excited inwardly.


    After all, he was actually cultivating the "Blood Demon Scripture"!


    Though he only managed to get his hands on the first half of it.


    The second half of the "Blood Demon Scripture" had once made its appearance in the Dark Abyss, only to eventually be obtained by the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. It was precisely because he owned the second part but not the first that he was unable to actually cultivate it. Even then, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction still seeded in gaining incredible status, for he had managed to create a new absolute art from the second half of the "Blood Demon Scripture". This brought him the Paragon realm andnded him a fierce reputation in the entire Dark Abyss. Also, having created an absolute art, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was known as the expert closest to bing a Ruler in the entire Dark Abyss.


    The second half alone enabled the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction to create his own absolute art and achieve such outstanding results. While this could only happen because of the great innate talent he had, the "Blood Demon Scripture" also became very famous in the process.


    ''For the sake of finding even the smallest chance at transcending, I went adventuring on dangerous sites, but not for one second did I consider that I might stumble upon the legendary first half of the"Blood Demon Scripture"! It might just be the first half, but it''s enough for anyone below the true god realm to cultivate.'' The Howling Devil Cult Leader was very happy. ''More importantly, this first half could lead me to sess in my cultivation, since my case is different from that of the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. Once I seed, I''ll be able to form an actual blood demon body!''


    ''Still, cultivating it is proving to be truly difficult,'' the Howling Devil Cult Leader thought.


    Sessfully cultivating a blood demon body came with harsh requirements. The Howling Devil Cult Leader had already spent thirty thousand years in cultivation before finally reaching the final stage. It took billions of souls going through intensepetition, only to leave behind nine souls with the strongest willpower. As long as he reached one final sess, his cultivation would beplete.


    ''The Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction created an absolute art for himself, but it contains the tyrannical aspect of the blood demon body, and not the undying aspect,'' the Howling Devil Cult Leader thought. ''Even though his innate talent is very high, how can an absolute art he created bepared to the ancient "Blood Demon Body" that has been passed down from generation to generation?''


    ''If I be a powerful existence, the first half of the"Blood Demon Body" should make me unparalleled in my realm. At that point, I could start just think up ways to get the second half of the inheritance from the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, and fuse it with my half.'' The Howling Devil Cult Leader already started looking forward to that day, yet he did not dare start looking for Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction at the moment. On top of that, he could only seed in his cultivation of the blood demon body using only the first half because the second half was meant for the realms higher than true god.


    "Ah!"


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader finally stopped. Chi Qiu Bai and the other eight illusions were rapidly absorbed into his body. An ugly expression appeared on his face as the scales and skin on his hands broke down to the point his bones were visible. Clearly, cultivating this technique involved an extraordinary level of pain.


    ''Not too long now¡­ If everything goes ording to n, I should only take me another thirty thousand years to finish,'' the Howling Devil Cult Leader thought. He understood well enough that the final step was also the hardest. ording to the records pertaining to the "Blood Demon Scripture", he had to tread very carefully. If he were to rush things too much, it might lead to his True Deity Heart being swallowed by the nine huge sources of willpower! While this would only lead to his avatar''s death, all the souls and materials he used would also be wasted; he would have to start from scratch. On top of that, it was normally easiest to seed in the first attempt at cultivation, while the chances of seeding during a second attempt would be very low. The records of the "Blood Demon Scripture" also mentioned how nobody had ever seeded in a third attempt.


    ¡­


    The ck ship continued moving through the Dark Abyss, passing through many levels of the world.


    Xue Ying was standing at the head of the deck. He was sending out messages through a ring along the internalmunication channels of the Bloodshed Tavern. "I want a record of all the relevant information pertaining to the Howling Devil Cult Leader, especially if it rtes to the location of his true body and avatar."


    "Hua."


    Without any dy, a huge volume of information was sent directly over to him.


    "He is a stage four World Deity, the abyss sovereign of the 37thyer of the Dark Abyss. His current residence is isted from scouting methods so, for the moment, we are unable to locate his true body and avatar," the Bloodshed Tavern replied.


    "Is it possible to investigate conduct further investigation?" Xue Ying sent back.


    The Bloodshed Tavern also dealt in selling intelligence.


    "We would have to ask cultivators proficient in the Dao of Karma to make the investigation. The price is either ten million contribution points, or one hundred million Deity crystals worth of treasures," the Bloodshed Tavern replied.


    "Proceed."


    As a Bloodshed Tavern Master, Xue Ying would receive his pay every hundred million years. Naturally, using his contribution points was the better choice in this situation.


    The current situation was simr to when the Nine Yang Pce Head was pursuing Monarch Mo Xue¡ªfor the sake of finding the Howling Devil Cult Leader, Xue Ying would have to depend on someone who already knew him and was proficient in the Dao of Karma, who could then trace his location through karma.


    Half an hourter, the Bloodshed Tavern replied, "The Howling Devil Cult Leader has two bodies. One is located in his territory, the Skeleton Sea. The other is out adventuring inside one of the three historical ruins of Dark Abyss, in a ce called ''Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain''."

 Chapter 567 - Hand Him Over

    <h4>Chapter 567: Hand Him Over</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "What?" Xue Ying frowned. "The other is at Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain?"


    Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was situated in the 40thyer of the Dark Abyss. It might notpare to the Lake Heart Ind when it came to how dangerous it was, but no ce able to resist the Cosmos Apocalypse could be underestimated.


    ''Going into the ruins to find the avatar would be too difficult. I''m not proficient in the Dao of Karma either, so it would be impossible for me to keep track of him once I enter.'' Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. ''It seems I''ll have to enter his territory in search of answers.''


    "Sou."


    The Starfield Flying Ship entered another tunnel in spacetime it created then headed toward the deeperyers of the Dark Abyss.


    Xue Ying had yet to even meet the Howling Devil Cult Leader, but he began feeling a trace of enmity towards this person once he found out that he was collecting countless souls. In most cases, demons would gather souls if they cultivated certain savage secret techniques. If that was indeed the case, Chi Qiu Bai''s destiny would surely be tragic!


    ''I can only hope my conjecture is wrong and Big Brother Eternal Wind is still alive,'' Xue Ying thought.


    Before long, Xue Ying arrived at the 37thyer world of the Dark Abyss.


    This was a vast world, and a cold wind, sharp like a de, whistled all over the ce; some of the weaker demons would simply be cut to pieces by this wind. At the very center of this vast world resided the central power! Here, arge pce ceaselessly shone light on a sea made up of countless bones.


    ''I hear that this Howling Devil Cult Leader personage ispletely mad. He started a sect by himself, and even had his pce built over a sea of skeletal remains.'' Xue Ying stored his Starfield Flying Ship. Standing above the sea of bones, he looked towards the pce, which was now rtively close to his location. ''There are various people with entric personalities in the Deity world as well, but I''ve never heard reports of someone building their pce on a sea of bones.''


    "Hong~"


    Xue Ying released a dark aura of destruction and even some of his willpower. Together, they spread out in every direction like a shockwave. The sea of skeletons, which originally saw many ghosts howling out over their injustice, turnedpletely silent at that moment! Even the gale of sharp wind turned dead silent.


    An entire region of five million kilometers became still and silent¡ªthere was not even a trace of wind¡ªand in mid-air, at the very center of this area, stood the crimson-robed Xue Ying.


    "Cult Leader."


    "Cult Leader." The Demonic Gods on patrol immediately rushed out to report the incident to their superiors in a panic as soon as they saw this scene.


    Back in the skeleton pce giving off a sinister feeling, the Howling Devil Cult Leader was sitting on his throne while being served by arge group of demonesses. With a frown, he looked up, his vision passing through the pce door tond directly on the crimson-robed figure who was standing just five million kilometers away. As soon as he got a proper look at the figure, especially at the robe he wore, the Howling Devil Cult Leader''s expression paled ever so slightly; he had instantly recognized the robe.


    In the Deity world and the Dark Abyss, these robes which were known to have been personally refined by the Bloodshed God Emperor were only worn by Bloodshed Tavern Masters. They were also quite unique in their design, which made them was easily recognizable. Of course, if one sought to deliberately hide the unique appearance of the robe, people would not be able to recognize them. In most cases, however, no Bloodshed Tavern Master would care enough to conceal the unique appearance of their robe.


    "A Bloodshed Tavern Master?" The Howling Devil Cult Leader immediately roared, "Everyone, get lost."


    The very moment he finished speaking, the Howling Devil Cult Leader turned into a ck fog. He passed through the obstacles of the void to arrive five million kilometers away, right in front of Xue Ying. There, the ck fog condensed back into the figure of the Howling Devil Cult Leader who politely bowed. "Greetings, Bloodshed Tavern Master. Might I ask what is your business here, in my Howling Devil Abyss World? If there''s any matter I can assist with, please let me know. I''ll do my best to help."


    "Howling Devil Cult Leader, I have indeede on business," Xue Ying began. "Of the countless souls you''ve collected over thirty thousand years, you''ve obtained a certain one from Da Er Hao. I must ask that you return that soul."


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader was astonished.


    Souls?


    He had indeed collected countless souls for the sake of cultivating the first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture", but he had never revealed this matter to anyone. Was this matter something than an expert with thebat power of a powerful existence would ask about? Unless¡­ this man suspected him of having obtained the "Blood Demon Scripture"?


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader could not be med for overthinking this matter. After all, the allure of this first half of "Blood Demon Scripture" was incredible indeed, especially considering it was an absolute art. In addition, the second half of the scripture was the basis of the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s fame, the existence closest to bing a Ruler in the entire Dark Abyss! If this matter were to be revealed, the Howling Devil Cult Leader would certainly fail to keep it safe. Of course, he had already obtained the inheritance, but he still wished to hold onto the treasure, which he could then exchange in the future, once he became stronger.


    He could allow other people to receive the inheritance¡­ for an appropriate price, of course.


    "Tavern Master¡­ I''ve indeed collected countless souls back then. How could I even know which was the one I received from Da Er Hao?" The Howling Devil Cult Leader shook his head.


    "It was the soul of one named Chi Qiu Bai," Xue Ying continued, giving the Howling Devil Cult Leader a meaningful look.


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader felt a shock pass through his heart.


    Chi Qiu Bai?


    Of course he knew about him. He originally seemed to be an unremarkable soul¡ªnot even a Deity! But this was purely a battle of wills, and one the final nine souls which eventually emerged victorious belonged to a person named Chi Qiu Bai. Since he only recently attempted refining these nine souls with the greatest willpower, he also received part of their memories and had a brief understanding of Chi Qiu Bai''s situation.


    In spite of the inner shock he received, he remained outwardly calm.


    "Have you used these souls to cultivate a secret technique?" Since Xue Ying could not decent any gap in the man''s behavior, he could only be more direct in his questioning.


    "Hahaha, in the Dark Abyss, using souls to cultivate secret techniques is far too ordinary." The Howling Devil Cult Leaderughed. "Can you me me for such a thing, Tavern Master?"


    The killing intent in Xue Ying''s eyes was now clearly visible.


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader''s heart jolted in surprise. Such terrifying willpower!


    "You will hand over Chi Qiu Bai''s soul. Don''t worry if you can''t tell him apart from the others; you can just take out every soul you still have in your possession and I''ll check through them. You can refuse¡­ but that will only mean I''ll have to act and check through everything myself," Xue Ying coldly said. "I suggest you just hand them over."


    Personally act to check through everything?


    How could he let the Bloodshed Tavern Master search through his belongings? The true body he left behind in his territory held his most important treasure, the first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture"! If Xue Ying were to check through everything, it would surely be discovered!


    "I truly do not know anything about the soul of any person named Chi Qiu Bai." The Howling Devil Cult Leader was adamant in his refusal.


    "Hm?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "Right! Back then, I handed over a batch of souls to another powerful existence," the Howling Devil Cult Leader added. "I remember now; that batch also contained the souls I received from Da Er Hao. Yes, I''m quite sure of this."


    Powerful existences were known to have a nigh-perfect memory.


    "Pledge an oath with the Will of the Abyss as the witness that you are not lying," Xue Ying said. "I will then let you go search for that powerful existence."


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader immediately became anxious.


    Of course, he had never given souls over to any powerful existence!


    He had personally used up all those souls, and Chi Qiu Bai was already one of the nine souls with the most willpower! How could he dare pledge an oath with the Will of the Abyss as the witness!


    "Tavern Master, you should not be too excessive in your behavior." The Howling Devil Cult Leader began to feel quite frustrated and inwardly anxious at the same time. He was well-aware that there was no powerful existence in the Dark Abyss who would care about any logic he presented. Their tempers were all very unreasonable. But it was precisely because he was refining the first half of the"Blood Demon Scripture", even though he had yet to finish his cultivation, that his attitude already transformed. The way he saw it, it would not be long until no ordinary powerful existence could afford to be his opponent?


    "If you aren''t willing to pledge the oath, I can only assume that you are lying. I''ll just go ahead and personally conduct the check, then." Xue Ying was still just standing there, but the surrounding void began distorting, followed by the appearance of many figures. A total of nine bodies appeared, all of them wearing the same ck armor. This set of armor was actually the true appearance of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". Everyst one of these figures was emitting a destructive, vicious aura.


    World bodies could take on millions different transformations. They could change into any appearance, allowing them to transform even into weapons. In fact, they could imitate Xue Ying''s luminous sun force as well as his extreme annihtion mysterious body. Of course the dark destructive aura could be easily mimicked.


    These nine bodies surrounded the Howling Devil Cult Leader from all sides.

 Chapter 568 - Kill

    <h4>Chapter 568: Kill</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Stop, stop. Stay your hand," the Howling Devil Cult Leader hurriedly shouted.


    "What else is there to say?" Xue Ying''s true body was apanied by his nine world bodies to surround the Howling Devil Cult Leader. He was ready to act at any time.


    The Howling Devil Cult Leader said, "Unless I''m mistaken, you were sent here by His Highness, Dong bo Xue Ying. Is that correct, Tavern Master?"


    "How did you know?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "Hahaha¡­" The Howling Devil Cult Leader did not answer. The actual reason rted to the fact that he obtained part of the memories of each of the nine souls with the greatest willpower. This included some basic information from Chi Qiu Bai''s memory, which let him know that a certain famous character originated from Chi Qiu Bai''s hometown, and that was Xue Ying! His reputation was too big, having long since spread across the whole Deity world and Dark Abyss, and his background wasn''t secret¡ªhe was native to the Xia n world from the material realm.


    It wasn''t difficult for the Howling Devil Cult Leader to deduce that Chi Qiu Bai, a mere Transcendent from the material realm, could not know anyone with enough influence to invite someone over other than Xue Ying.


    "It seems you know quite a lot about Chi Qiu Bai," Xue Ying said in a cold tone of voice.


    "Tavern Master, Dong Bo Xue Ying is just an expert from the Deity world; is it worth bing my opponent for the sake of an outsider?" The Howling Devil Cult Leader then added, "In truth, I''m sure you can guess that I''ve already used up Chi Qiu Bai''s long ago during the cultivation of my secret technique. I couldn''t bring him out even if I wanted to! You can kill me, but you still won''t gain anything out of it. I can only hope that Tavern Master might show mercy. I, the Howling Devil Cult Leader, will definitely do my best to repay Tavern Master for any kindness you show."


    "He''s already dead?" A tinge of fury appeared in Xue Ying''s eyes.


    "That is the case." The Howling Devil Cult Leader was nodding ceaselessly.


    "Then pledge an oath to confirm that his soul has already dissipated. Do this, and I''ll just start thinking up ways to bring him back from the river of time," Xue Ying said. If he was unable to aplish something, he could just ask someone else to do it in his stead. The stronger the person being reincarnated, the greater the price that had to be paid. Eternal Wind died as a Transcendent, so it would not be so difficult to reincarnate him. With Xue Ying''s current influence, it would be very easy to do so.


    "That is¡­" The Howling Devil Cult Leader was clearly hesitating. Pledging an oath? Strictly speaking, Chi Qiu Bai could not be said to have truly died.


    "You won''t pledge the oath? Does that not mean you''re lying?" Xue Ying no longer hesitated. The Howling Devil Cult Leader first said that he gave the souls over to some other powerful existence, and then immediately changed his mind, saying that how Chi Qiu Bai''s soul dispersed. Even then, he was ultimately unwilling to pledge an oath.


    This meant he could only act!


    "Hong hong hong!"


    Xue Ying''s nine world bodies all waved their poles at the same time. Indeed, for the sake of concealing his identity, Xue Ying forewent using spears in favor of poles! In truth, poles and spears were simr in many aspects.


    ''This isn''t good.'' The Howling Devil Cult Leader''s expression wentpletely pale. ''Damn it! This Tavern Master is clearly a powerful existence from the Dark Abyss, but for the sake of that Dong Bo, he''s not showing me any mercy.''


    Xue Ying''s nine poles were like nine pirs surrounding the world. Everything around was twisted and smashed entirely as if the cosmos apocalypse itself was descending upon this area. His surroundings turned into streams of particles, mainly because everyst world body was powered by the luminous sun force coupled with the extreme annihtion mysterious body. Their physical prowess wasn''t any lower than that of the true body, making them so powerful that it felt exaggerated¡ªhe could rely on pure strength to produce an effect simr to the apocalypse.


    Faced with this heaven-shattering assault, the Howling Devil Cult Leader felt his heart tighten; such power was truly too fierce. He could no longer afford to conceal any part of hisbat power, so he erupted out with his full strength.


    "Peng~"


    Having fallen under the shrouding assault of the nine poles, the Howling Devil Cult Leader began feeling a strand of despair, yet he was nheless doing his best to fight back. His body began distorting, eventually taking on the form of a bloody shadow. While it was true that his body cultivation technique was notpletely, he had already reached the final step, leaving him quite different from an ordinary figure.


    Nine powerful souls were snarling out from the surface of his body, some male, other female, humans or beasts, young and old. Everyst one of these nine souls was filled with hatred.


    "This¡­" A feeling of great rm overcame Xue Ying''s heart.


    Of the nine illusions filled with rancor, one was a white-haired man with an appearance strikingly simr to that familiar older brother of his. This was the person he followed when he first became a Transcendent¡ªhe was the Eternal Wind Knight, Chi Qiu Bai. However, the current him was no longer as unruly as he had been in the past, and neither was the grief he had always been hiding inside visible. Instead, he seemed like nothing more than a crazy ghost, struggling with hatred as he leaped against the blood shadow.


    Just what could he have been experiencing for him to turn into such a resentful ghost?


    Xue Ying''s killing intent towards the Howling Devil Cult Leader suddenly exploded! By now, he could easily understand that Chi Qiu Bai and the other eight souls were in a simr state. Eternal Wind would never be able to regain his usual self, and Xue Ying could only ever hope to save him by killing the Howling Devil Cult Leader and then retrieving Chi Qiu Bai''s soul from the river of time.


    With how strange his current state was, Chi Qiu Bai would never be able to reincarnate unless the Howling Devil Cult Leader died.


    "Peng peng peng~" In spite of theplex emotions he was feeling, Xue Ying''s nine poles struck with the same destructive force from before. Rather, the killing intent in his moves was now even sharper.


    "Hu."


    Through arduous effort, the blood shadow managed to flee the region of mounting apocalypse, though not before being struck by one of the poles. The terrifying strength caused his body to distort and tremble. Fortunately, his body had already transformed; bolstered by his current realm, he was able to shave off much of the impact, allowing him to survive the strike.


    "Monarch Cheng Ming, save me, save me! If you rescue me, I''ll do whatever you ask," the Howling Devil Cult Leader immediately sent a message out to a powerful existence of the Dark Abyss who resided threeyers away.


    "Die for me."


    This time, Xue Ying''s true body acted in concert with his nine world bodies. The ten earth-shattering, enormous poles struck out simultaneously, their power as terrifying as ever, their speed blindingly fast.


    ''What? He''s not controlling the surrounding spacetime?'' the Howling Devil Cult Leader noticed, just as he began to despair. While his realm was not as deep as Monarch Mo Xue''s, he had long since grasped hold of the Time-Space Deity Heart, so he was startled to discover that the surrounding spacetime wasn''t being suppressed. This was a mistake that no ordinary powerful existence would evermit! He immediately moved his blood shadow.


    "Hua."


    Tearing through spacetime, the Howling Devil Cult Leader began his escape.


    ''He''s running?'' Xue Ying began to feel a headache iing. Indeed, his realm was simply not high enough. While he was quite strong in terms of head-onbat, he had no easy way of suppressing people using the fleeing ability of the Time-Space or Boundless Deity Heart. The Boundless Deity Heart and the Material Deity Heart were, after all, incredibly hard to grasp a hold of. Even stage four World Deities would usually only ever hope to slowlyprehend them, and mostcked the ability to grasp them entirely.


    However, the Time-Space Deity Heart was much moremon, and the Howling Devil Cult Leader was clearly one of the many whoprehended it.


    "What?!" The Howling Devil Cult Leader''s expression changed greatly as he looked behind him while he was fleeing through the tunnel in spacetime.


    "You can''t escape." Xue Ying had stepped back on his ck Starfield Flying Ship to begin his chase, and it so happened that his Starfield Flying Ship''s speed was much faster than his opponent''s.


    Standing at the prow of his ship, Xue Ying opened his mouth wide, sending out a dull violet me, which gave off the feeling of an incandescent dragon being formed. This technique was a domain-rted ability that could envelop an entire target area. The Howling Devil Cult Leader failed to dodge it¡ªhe was engulfed whole. "Ah!" The burn was so painful that he let out a cry of agony. Such pain! When raised to the seventhyer, the Ten Apocalyptic Fire burned so hot that its power was simr to that of a powerful existence. In mere moments, the blood shadow of the Howling Devil Cult Leader began letting out sounds of ''chi chi chi''. ''This is bad¡­ the me is too terrifying! At this rate, it won''t be long until I burn to ashes!''


    The "Blood Demon Scripture" was not a weak technique by any measure, but the Ten Apocalyptic Fire was simply too close to being an absolute art. On top of that, the Howling Devil Cult Leader''s body had yet to truly transform.


    "Hong hong hong!" Simultaneous to the release of the Ten Apocalyptic Fire, Xue Ying''s nine world bodies all appeared and waved their poles in the cult leader''s direction.


    On one side, the cult leader had to resist the burning ability of Xue Ying''s Ten Apocalyptic Fire, while on the other, he was facing the fierce assault poles of nine poles; he could do nothing but despair. By now, his focus waspletely on escape, and it was only when he could not dodge an attackpletely that he would try his best to reduce the iing force.


    But while he started out thinking he would die in mere moments, as he continued to struggle, he realized that he was strangely able to resist this two-pronged assault.


    ''Something''s off.'' A certain suspicion began rising up in the Howling Devil Cult Leader''s heart. ''This pole technique is mighty and fierce, but why is it that its application of the profound mysteries of thews isn''t evenparable to mine? Furthermore, I was able to evade so many of these pole strikes, without him even managing to scratch me. Even when ites to the strikes that hit me, as long as I concentrated on reducing the force, I was able to do it. Just how is it that I could survive up to this point?''


    ''On top of that¡­ he actually didn''t seal spacetime?''


    ''Is there really a powerful existence out there who didn''tprehend the Time-Space Deity Heart?''


    ''Such incredible strength, yet he could barely match a new stage four World Deity with that pole technique. One''s realm can never be faked, so his realm likely is just this ordinary¡­ perhaps he''s not even a new stage four World Deity, but actually a very powerful stage three World Deity? Is he just using special techniques to achieve such strength?'' The Howling Devil Cult Leader was quickly able to deduce arge part of the truth. He suddenly shouted out: "You''re not a powerful existence of the Dark Abyss! Are you not Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    He could think of nobody other than Xue Ying who would be able to put out this level ofbat power despite having such a low realm. There was no need to even mention his willingness to act for Chi Qiu Bai''s sake!

 Chapter 569 - Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Killing!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying and his nine World Avatars were attacking with all their strength, but hearing Howling Devil Religious Leader yell out the words "You aren''t a powerful existence of the Dark Abyss, you are Dong Bo Xue Ying", he was startled, thenpletely calm.


    He had always been afraid to be discovered, therefore had been very careful, not using his spear, using the pole! He didn''t even dare to use the blood refined deity warrior ''Scarlet Cloud Spear''.


    But now it had been shouted out by his opponent.


    He had been revealed.


    Since he had been revealed, then regretting it was no use. Contrarily, he waspletely calm in his heart.


    "If I''m exposed, I''m exposed. At worse, I''ll have to conduct a great massacre in the Dark Abyss." The killing intent in Xue Ying''s eyes became even brighter, and simultaneously the weapons in his nine World Avatars directly changed from a pole to a spear! The pole in the hands of his True Body was also put away, taking out his blood refined deity warrior ''Scarlet Cloud Spear''. Although the spear technique disyed by using the pole was rtively close, in the end, there were many differences, and there were some losses in disying its strength.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, as long as you let me go, I''ll definitely not announce this!" The Howling Devil Religious Leader who had transformed into a blood-colored shadow anxiously transmitted. Seeing Xue Ying change his weapons, he knew that he was in great trouble.


    If he used the weapons he knew best, his strength would increase.


    If he truly were killed, then the "Blood Demon Scripture" that he had cultivated for such a long time would have been wasted, and he would need to collect precious materials and countless souls once more, and the difficulty of cultivation would be even more difficult. Furthermore, the original of the "Blood Demon Scripture" wouldnd in thends of Xue Ying. Howling Devil Religious Leader was not willing to ept these losses. Although he had now recognized Xue Ying''s identity, because the surroundings were istion from all detection ofws, the will of the abyss had not known Xue Ying''s identity. Clearly Howling Devil Religious Leader was still not willing to discard all cordiality.


    "I am truly unwilling to be the enemy of your highness Dong Bo." Howling Devil Religious Leader transmitted.


    "Die for me." Xue Ying''s murderous intent overflowed to the heavens, without the slightest bit of mercy. If he did not kill Howling Devil Religious Leader, then how could Chi Qiu Bai, who was in a state of symbiosis with Howling Devil Religious Leader be able to be resurrected?


    "If you kill me, you will also be unable to escape the Dark Abyss." Howling Devil Religious leader was somewhat crazy.


    "Hong Long Long Long~~~~"


    The ten spear''s power became even more fierce and sharp, especially the blood refined deity warrior ''Scarlet Cloud Spear'', whose strength became a great dealrger. Howling Devil Religious Leader was instantly once more seriously hurt, and simultaneously the surrounding Ten Apocalyptic Fire was burning him at all times, making his injuries continuously increase, and making him feel that he was close to death.


    ''Although I''ve used my spear and my full power, I was unexpectedly still unable to deal with him in one wave of attacks.'' Xue Ying inwardly said, ''My boundary is still toocking. As his body has turned into a blood-colored shadow, it seems like nothingness. Even my World Prison is unable to bind him, and only the shapeless mes can burn him. But even so, he''s been able to live till now even with the attacks of the nine world avatars. My boundary is too low, and it seems that I''ll have to be a stage four world deity to gradually make up the deficiency.''


    ''The will of the Abyss is unable to discover my true identity, but Howling Devil Religious Leader has enough wisdom to discover thecking of my boundary, and thereby inferring my identity is not a difficult matter.'' Xue Ying''s heart flitted over these thoughts, but his attacks did not decrease in the least, disying his familiar blood refined deity warrior, disying it to his heart''s content.


    Just at this time¡ª¡ª


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying felt a space-time undtion from a distance of many trillions of miles way.


    It was a ck-skinned demon. His body was merely wrapped in ck rags, and everything else was uncovered, revealing his hands and feet. His approximate appearance was very simr to that ''Lord You Lan'' that Xue Ying encountered in the Xia n World. This ck skinned demon wrapped in rags wore a smile, and his voice directly transmitted, drawing from karma to directly Also: "This Bloodshed Tavern Master, give I, Cheng Ming, some face. Could you let off this Howling Devil? If you kill him, it would be merely killing an avatar. What need is there for that?"


    His voice resounded within Xue Ying''s brain.


    This Monarch Cheng Ming shuttled through space to rapidly speed over.


    "Monarch Cheng Ming!" The Howling Devil Religious Leader who had turned into a blood-colored shadow was exhrated, "Save me, save me."


    "Cheng Ming?" Xue Ying naturally knew.


    Monarch Cheng Ming was a True God of the Dark Abyss and was somewhat simr to Howling Devil Religious Leader, also liking to spread sects. In the Abyss there were no less than fiveyers of Abyss Worlds that believed in Monarch Cheng Ming.


    "Hua~~~"


    The true body which held the spear and the nine avatars speedily disyed their second strike. This second strike''s power was distinctly stronger than the first wave, and the surrounding space began to warp.


    ''Not good.'' Howling Devil Religious Leader''splexion changed, and he sensed that the profound mysteries of Xue Ying''s spear technique were increasing.


    "Kill." The True Body and the nine avatars simultaneously disyed their third strike.


    "Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong"


    The ten spears transformed into a dazzling ''Sun'', and its might and quickness far surpassed the earlier spear technique. The originally terrifyingly fast and powerful Xue Ying now disyed a power that made Howling Devil Religious Leader let out despair from the bottom of his heart! This move was the move with the strongest attacking nature of Xue Ying''s three secret skills, ''Destruction''.Back then, relying on this move, Xue Ying had passed through the Blood Fire Door''s main selection, bing a guest of the Lake Heart Ind.


    Furthermore, when he had been stranded in the Destruction Legion andprehended the ''Ten Apocalyptic Fire'', he had pondered over the other secret technique''s secret skills. The power of ''Destruction'' also gradually was perfected and improved.


    At present, this move''s profound mysteriespletely was no worse than a senior stage four world deity.


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng"


    All the surroundings were demolished, and all space was crushed and shattered.


    Under this kind of power, the Howling Devil Religious Leader who had turned into a blood-colored shadow, who was originally seriously hurt and close to death, finally was unable to resist any longer, and under the rays of the endlessly dazzling ten ''Suns'', he was vast crushed and on the spot killed.


    "Stay your hand!" Monarch Cheng Ming angrily transmitted, atst, he had entered the range of his domain.


    Hong.


    Millions and millions of rag-covered ck skinned demons simultaneously appeared, covering the skies and the earth. A vast forest below them became a mess, and a great pit no less than a million meters wide appeared. Xue Ying was currently standing in the sky above the huge circr pit.


    "You''vee toote." Xue Ying calmly said.


    He said it was slow.


    But actually, how fast was the fight of those on theyer of Xue Ying and Howling Devil Religious Leader? In a wink, they had fought for thousands of moves, and the spear technique destruction that he had used was merely used three times in a row! Only until Xue Ying had killed Howling Devil, flipped his hand and took all of the treasures left behind by Howling Devil, did Monarch Cheng Ming rush over! In the end, Howling Devil was an apex stage four world deity, and Xue Ying still had to take his treasures. After all, requesting a powerful existence to resurrect Eternal Wind from the river of time would require him to pay no small price.


    "But why, he was only an avatar, why must you kill him." Monarch Cheng Ming''s countless bodies dissipated, leaving behind his True Body.


    Yet Xue Ying had already stood on the bow of the Star Field Flying Ship and apathetically said: "If I receive a mission, naturally I must kill him. What, will Monarch Cheng Ming obstruct me?" Saying this, he shot a nce at Monarch Cheng Ming.


    Monarch Cheng Ming smiled.


    For an already dead Howling Devil, and furthermore one that had only lost an avatar, would he be enemies with a Bloodshed Tavern Master? What unwiseness?


    Let alone the fact that he had not saved Howling Devil, therefore perhaps Howling Devil would not honor his promise, then there would be even less reason to obstruct him.


    The most important thing was! He had only the strength of an ordinary True God, and to kill Howling Devil he also had to expend some moves. The moves that this Bloodshed Tavern Master had finally used to kill Howling Devil Religious Leader, Monarch Cheng Ming had observed it all. At the very least, in the aspect of tyrannical ness, it was slightly better than himself. He was only somewhat crude in terms of the manner of profound mysteries. He was very clear if he fought with this Bloodshed Tavern Master, he perhaps would not necessarily gain the upper hand, and therefore, there was no need to act.


    "Mn." Xue Ying urged on his Star Field Flying Boast, and under the attentive gaze of Monarch Cheng Ming, he directly tore open a space-time tunnel and rapidly left.


    ¡­


    Within the Three Chief Sacred Mountain.


    Back then Howling Devil Religious Leader had fortunately received the first portion of the "Blood Demon Scripture" at the Three Chief Sacred Mountain, therefore had an avatar continue to sneak into the Three Chief Sacred Mountain!


    Within an ordinary rock cave.


    Howling Devil Religious Leader was currently cross-legged sitting here. The original body and the avatar''s appearance were exactly the same.


    ''Ah Ah Ah Ah, That damned Xue Ying.'' Howling Devil Religious Leader''s heart hurt too much that it bled. His true body being destroyed, the chances of him once more cultivating the "Blood Demon Scripture" were lower. Even the upper portion of the "Blood Demon Scripture" was lost, and he did not believe that Xue Ying would return again. Also, if Xue Ying was killed, the treasures would reside in the hands of another hegemon of the Dark Abyss, and perhaps there would be no one to return it to him.


    Therefore, that most valuable treasure had no more connection to him henceforth.


    ''I won''t let you go, you cannot escape the Dark Abyss, you cannot escape!'' Howling Devil Religious Leader''s heart was filled with bitterness and killing intent, and at that time he directly raised his head and called out "Great Will of the Abyss, that Bloodshed Tavern Master that killed my True Body, is the Dong Bo Xue Ying of the Deity World! He is not from the Dark Abyss; he is a foreigner!"


    His voice resounded.


    Howling Devil Religious Leader also put away any treasures that isted from probing, allowing the Will of the Abyss to know all of this. Although the Will of the Abyss was only a basic instinct, it would simrly forever operate by following this most ancient instinct.


    Right after, Howling Devil Religious Leader''s consciousness directly permeated into his transmission treasure.

 Chapter 570 - Spreading Across the Entire Deity World and Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 570: Spreading Across the Entire Deity World and Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "I am Howling Devil. The disciple of Deity world''s Bloodshed God Emperor, ''Dong Bo Xue Ying'', has used the identity of Bloodshed Tavern Master to kill my True Body over at the 37th level Abyss World, taking away all my treasures. I had once been fortunate enough to obtain the first half of the original copy of "Blood Demon Scripture". Currently, it hasnded in the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is currently suffering from the rejection of the Dark Abyss and is fleeing! I am saying this with the Will of the Abyss as my witness!" Howling Devil Cult Leader immediately relied on hismunication treasure to broadcast this message to all stage four World Deities and powerful existences! As long as it was someone he knew, he would inform him.


    "If I can''t get it, then I''ll not make it convenient for you! Let''s see how you are going to flee at this rate!" Howling Devil Cult Leader''s anger was shooting up to the heaven. He felt heartache and agony at the same time.


    His future was originally bright and immeasurable.


    The moment he seeded in cultivating the "Blood Demon Scripture", hisbat power would rapidly increase, and hisbat power might even surpass those at his current realm to match that of powerful existences! He might even be ranked in the forefront amongst powerful existences, yet everything had been destroyed by Xue Ying. The first failure had affected his true deity heart, reducing the chances drastically of seeding the second time. As for any attempts thereafter, there was no one in history who had seeded in cultivating the Blood Demon Scripture.


    "Under the guidance of the Abyss Will and the allure of the Blood Demon Scripture, even powerful existences could hardly resist against this allure." Howling Devil Cult Leader was previously worried because with the rejection of Abyss Will, several powerful existences within the Abyss would act but most would never risk their lives. Some might even let go of Xue Ying for the sake of befriending him.


    But with the first half of the original copy of "Blood Demon Scripture", things would be different.


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    Stepping on the starfield flying ship, Xue Ying went through the time-space tunnel, arriving at the 38th level Abyss World.


    He had just entered this level of Abyss World when Xue Ying felt the surrounding Abyss Willpower rejecting him and transmitting a destructive killing intent over. Clearly, the Abyss Willpower had recognized him as enemy!


    "Fortunately, the Abyss Willpower will not act personally so easily." Xue Ying thought.


    If he had been under an oath, the Abyss Willpower would descend with a terrifying punishment.


    In normal asions¡­ even if he were to take the risk of intruding into the ce, the Abyss Willpower would only reject him while guiding the any experts belonging to the Abyss to kill him. Clearly, there were always hopes of survival. Fighting head-on against the Abyss Willpower was something Xue Ying estimated only his teacher could do.


    "Outsider from the Deity world, you daree to my Dark Abyss?" A cold voice resounded.


    An unseen power began spreading, covering the entire level of this Abyss World. At the same time, nine bodies appeared ahead of Xue Ying who was on the starfield flying ship. They were all thin and small. These nine old men were carrying a thin sword each as they surrounded Xue Ying.


    "His control of the world is very formidable." Xue Ying was startled.


    This old man should be the 38th level Abyss Sovereign! Also known as ''Monarch Sword World''.


    He seemed old, yet he had cultivated for only one billion years or so, and was considered young. His aplishments in terms of the ''world'' aspect seemed profound.


    One had to know that Xue Ying''s aplishments in the aspect of world had reached a deep and profound stage. He had used the ''World Deity Heart'' as the main heart, fusing in the Chaotic Deity Heart and Extremity Deity Heart in addition to many years ofprehension. One could say that ordinary stage four World Deities, if not for deliberately studying the World Deity Heart, would not have obtain suchprehensionparable to that of Xue Ying. But this ''Monarch Sword World'' was clearly different.


    "Control of the world enabled him to control the region in trillions of kilometers wide. That''s practically the entire level of Abyss World." Xue Ying was speechless.


    One could determine the party''s attainment in the world by seeing the size of the region he could control the world energy from.


    He himself was only able to control the world energy close to half a trillion kilometers wide. The gap between their attainment was clear.


    "You dare block me?" Xue Ying was filled killing intent. The starfield flying ship underneath him did not seem to be stopping.


    "I might not be Tavern Master''s opponent, but all I have to do is to obstruct you, and that would meant I have contributed. The Abyss Will would naturally reward me." The nine thin and small old menughed. At the same time, they pulled out the thin sword from their back, stabbing out at the next moment.


    Xue Ying was feeling puzzled too.


    In the past, he had always been the one ganging others. Now, he was considerable on.


    But the world bodies were actually condensed using the world energy! And this was also a fight between how exquisite their control over the world energy is! Xue Ying was stronger than the Howling Devil Cult Leader in the world aspect, allowing him to condense the world bodies. Since this thin small old man was able to control the world energy from the entire level of Abyss World, Xue Ying was practically unable to snatch any strand of world energy away from him at all. Naturally, he could not condense any world body at all.


    ''But, I do not need them either.'' Xue Ying stood at the deck head of the starfield flying ship. The scarlet cloud spear in his hand was unparalleled across the world, bringing with it endless power as it swept over.


    "Hong long long~"


    Too fierce.


    Disying the full strength of the blood refined deity warrior, he released a powerful might-a terrifying strength which made even powerful existences jittery. One could see the space ahead shatteringpletely that was akin to a great apocalypse. That ''Monarch Sword World'' who wanted to defend against the attack initially, had a change in expression, "So tyrannical!"


    "Peng peng peng~" As the spear swept through, it had practically caused six of the world bodies to explode. At the same time, the world bodies began condensing at other ces.


    ''In my Abyss World, even powerful existences can''t touch me.'' The thin and small old man remained confident.


    Sou.


    The starfield flying ship tore through the time-space tunnel before proceeding ahead. The world bodies could appear with a thought to chase after the starfield flying ship. As long as he did not escape out of this level of Abyss world, it would be within the region of attack by the thin small old man.


    What a pity.


    It might be tough for Xue Ying to kill the other party, but trying to escape was something easily done. He could just charge ahead straightly! Under the fierce hack of the spear, everything would fall in front of it.


    ''Dong Bo Xue Ying? First half of the "Blood Demon Scripture"?'' The thin and small man was startled. He was the neighbour of Howling Devil Cult Leader and so naturally, he had obtained a transmission from him.


    ''First half of the Blood Demon Scripture? Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor has relied upon the second half of the Blood Demon Scripture to be someone weaker only to Rulers.'' The thin and small old man''s eyes were filled with fervor, ''If I can get it, mybat power will definitely be able to rapidly increase. In the future when I be a powerful existence, mybat power should be extraordinary too. I might not be the opponent of this Dong Bo Xue Ying currently, but it is certain that many powerful existences will being to surround him. Who knows, I might even gain a lucky opportunity with my world bodies?''


    For the sake of the first half of "Blood Demon Scripture", the thin and small old man''s true body which had been hiding in his territory started moving personally too. His true body brought along the blood refined deity warrior, allowing his overallbat power to increase.


    ''Stake everything.''


    Absolute art.


    And it was also the very famous absolute art-first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture"-who wouldn''t turn crazy over it?


    Xue Ying was able to be this outstanding precisely because he had obtained an absolute art after bing the personal disciple of Bloodshed God Emperor. Furthermore, after arduously passing through the trials and joining the Destruction Legion, he had gotten another absolute art. The Destruction Legion was one which only Xue Ying and Pang Yi, out of everyone in the Deity world and Abyss, had sessfully joined. One could see how difficult it was.


    An absolute art was indeed enough to turn countless powerful existences crazy.


    ¡­


    ''What!''


    At the 37th Abyss World, Monarch Cheng Ming who had just let Xue Ying go had a huge change in expression.


    "First half of the Blood Demon Scripture?"


    ''Howling Devil ah Howling Devil, why did you not mention it earlier on!'' Monarch Cheng Ming immediately revealed an expression of fury and unwillingness. If he had tried his best, with hisbat power and realm that was far beyond that of Xue Ying''s, he couldpletely restrict Xue Ying, ''That Bloodshed Tavern Master is Dong Bo Xue Ying? His realm is much lower than mine, and Ipletely have the chance of getting the Blood Demon Scripture.''


    ''Chase!''


    Monarch Cheng Ming''s eyes were filled with madness. His expression might seem calm, but being a lifeform from the Dark Abyss, he had be a True God after walking step by step from an ordinary little demon. His bones were simrly filled with madness too.


    During crucial moments, he would stake it all!


    ¡­


    ''Blood Demon Scripture?''


    ''The first half of Blood Demon Scripture has appeared?''


    ''It is actually in the hands of Deity World''s Dong Bo Xue Ying?''


    Arge group of powerful existences in the entire Dark Abyss knew of this at the first moment. And because this information had been spread far away, those who were located far from the 37th level Abyss World or those who were adventuring in some other ces and could not participate, had taken the initiative to transmit the message to their good friends, and powerful existences they could depend, allowing even more powerful existences to know of this! Just a momentter, along with the information of the first half of "Blood Demon Scripture" appearing, Xue Ying''s name had spread across the entire Deity world and Abyss.

 Chapter 571 - Encircle, Pursue, and Intercept

    <h4>Chapter 571: Encircle, Pursue, and Intercept</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The news was transmitted too quickly.


    Being the Chief Tavern Master of Bloodshed God Pce and being the teacher of Xue Ying, the Bloodshed God Emperor naturally received this news soonter!


    Within a secretive underground pce.


    In front of an enormous scarlet red furnace, Bloodshed God Emperor was seated cross-legged over here. His avatar was currently moving alone across the Deity world and Abyss. Adding his true body, he had a total of three bodies. Even though ''he'' went adventuring in the ancient cavern left behind by Lake Heart Ind master, it was only an avatar that went over. His true body remained here studying the cosmos furnace. Maybe to Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Gu Zang, visiting that ancient cavern dwelling was something important.


    But to the Bloodshed God Emperor, this was merely an opportunity which was alright. Yet what he wanted was to take thatst essential step. Even if the Lake Heart Ind master had descended here to guide him personally, it would be useless too because guidance was pointless at this step.


    "Chi chi chi~"


    Within the scarlet cosmos furnace, the me was burning with some ck light shing asionally.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor looked on silently.


    Suddenly, he revealed an expression of shock, "Xue Ying?"


    The ck bird on his shoulder which had seemingly fallen into a deep sleep woke up and cried in rm, "Wa, Bloodshed, this disciple of yours is very formidable. The moment he visited the Dark Abyss, he has actually caused such a huge incident."


    "Hahaha, the more outstanding a cultivator is, the more he will be pampered by the universe. Naturally, his luck will umte gradually over time." Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "This represents opportunity, and cmity at the same time. These cmities could allow Xue Ying to train himself into bing stronger. But at the same time, it could destroy him too."


    The God Emperor was rtively optimistic because every expert had walked down this path. That time, he had experienced so much more than Xue Ying did. The degree of danger was unknown, yet eventually, he walked to who he was today-someone standing at the apex.


    "Blood Demon Scripture, that should be one of the six grand inheritances passed down by Ancestor Devil right?" ck bird cried in rm.


    "Mn." Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded, "Ancestor Devil is someone considered as second only to the Lake Heart Ind master across the many epochs of this cosmos."


    Lake Heart Ind master was ranked first across the many cosmos epochs.


    Ancestor Devil was second to him, and also the existence closest to the level of the Lake Heart Ind master.


    "Ancestor Devil''s cultivation is very messy, and he is good in many things. As for the Lake Heart Ind master, he focuses on purity. The twopeting with each other allowed them to reach such a high level. That particr cosmos epoch which they were born in¡­ was also the strongest cosmos epoch across time." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "Compared to them, my cultivation is also quite messy, and is more simr to that of the Ancestor Devil."


    ¡­


    Despite knowing this, the Bloodshed God Emperor remained watching from the sidelines. He understood that the path of cultivation was one Xue Ying had to experience personally. How dazzling he became would depend on how much trials he undertook. Either he seeds or he would be destroyed! The path of cultivation was such. The more failures one experienced, the more he unafraid he would be in moving forward with his back upright.


    ******


    There was only a single Paragon in the top 50 levels of the Dark Abyss-White Sovereign King!


    "Drinking two cups after eating. Life is truly carefree."


    White Sovereign King was currently seated on a chair casually holding onto a sk of wine. As he swayed on the chair, he would take a mouthful of wine. His current expression was of purefort and enjoyment, and the weather on this level of Abyss World was bright and clear, beautiful and calm.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "First half of the Blood Demon Scripture? That should be one of the six grand inheritances left behind by Ancestor Devil right? It actually appeared during our cosmos epoch along with the second half." White Sovereign King''s eyes brightened. Reaching his level, the allure of theplete scripture wasn''t huge since he had already walked down his own Dao path, and would at most use it as a reference.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? That is a genius from the Deity world. He is truly too daring."


    "The first 50 levels of Abyss World is my territory. If I let him bring the Blood Demon Scripture out of the Abyss, then it''ll be a tarnish on my reputation." White Sovereign King stood up, bringing a smile by the edge of his lips. He directly transmitted out via karma-


    "Great Destruction, do you want the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture?" White Sovereign King transmitted over.


    ¡­


    Over at the 199th level Abyss World.


    This level of Abyss World had a river connecting through it. This river was pitch-ck in color, and one could not see any debris within; it was just pure ck in color! Just observing it would cause one to feel jittery. This ck river had even permeated down to the next level of Abyss World.


    By the side of the river, there was a muscr male wearing violet armor sitting cross-legged. This muscr male had two ck curved horns protruding from his head. His two bare arms were extremely muscr and powerful, with dragons lying vaguely on it. Even as he was seated there, the overbearing pressure he was emitting had enveloped the entire level of this Abyss World-it was seriously overwhelming.


    Even as ordinary True Gods enter this level world, under the overbearing aura, they would be forced to kneel down! Causing a True God to kneel was something most Paragons could do, but they would not do so! It was only Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor who conduct such an act.


    This overbearingness and tyranny w what he was famous for.


    "Great Destruction, do you want the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture?" White Sovereign King transmitted a message over.


    "Hmph, I am disdainful of even the second half of the Blood Demon Scripture, so what about the first half? You can just keep it for yourself." Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes. His violet eyes were slightly surging with thunder as he snorted with disdain.


    "The first and second halfing together forms one of the six grand inheritances of the Ancestor Devil." White Sovereign King continued persuading.


    "I''ve already walked out of the influences by the Blood Demon Scripture, walking down my path." Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor coldly replied.


    "Since it will not influence you, why are you not daring enough to read through theplete inheritance?" White Sovereign King continued, "Are you scared? Scared that the allure is too big?"


    "Scared? Old White Ghost, aren''t you just wanting to get the second half of the scripture from me so that you can gain theplete inheritance?" Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor coldlyughed, "Alright, if you have the capabilities, then take the first half before exchanging inheritance with me."


    "Alright." White Sovereign Kingughed.


    White Sovereign King stood in front of the bamboo chair. He immediately used his karma to broadcast a message to the monarchs located at the top 50 levels, "Hear my orders, team up together to deal against Dong Bo Xue Ying! After you obtained the first half of Blood Demon Scripture, those who have contributed enough will have the chance to obtain the inheritance."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    White Sovereign King''s deterrence was seriously too much. With a single order, these Abyss Sovereigns did not dare to have their own schemes. If they did not acknowledge the orders of White Sovereign King, even if they obtained the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture personally, they might not be alive to even use it.


    ¡­


    "What is going on? Why did this Monarch Sword World turn crazy, obstructing me to this extent? Even his true body has acted personally." Xue Ying stood on the starfield flying ship, easily parrying against Monarch Sword World while traveling through the time-space tunnel as he rushed down. The true body of Monarch Sword World was very cunning, and he could easily exchange positions with the other bodies, thus making it hard to kill him¡­


    It was fortunate the gap inbat power wasn''t small.


    As such, Xue Ying could easily suppress him.


    "Hong."


    The starfield flying ship finally arrived at the 39th level Abyss World.


    Just as he arrived, Xue Ying''s expression changed because he could feel three powerful forces located within this level of Abyss World. One was originally there, and the other two hade over via the time-space tunnel.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!" One who disyed the Boundless body appeared with countless copies of his original figure. The other one was an enchanting red-robed subus with a seductive desire in her eyes, "Hand over the Blood Demon Scripture!"


    "Sou."


    Thest one was a towering mountain demon. The magma on the surface of his body looked shiny and bright-more like metal instead. That mountain demon''s aura was much stronger. He also the only powerful existences amongst the three of them. He growled, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, don''t struggle. You can''t escape."


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, I suggest you hand over the Blood Demon Scripture." The other was a blurred greenish fog which formed into an illusion.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I have been tricked by you. Hand over the Blood Demon Scripture!" A time-space undtion also appeared behind him. It was Monarch Cheng Ming who was currently bound in rags. He hade chasing via the time-space tunnel. That thin and small old man ''Monarch Sword World'' had disyed his world avatars to try and restrict Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt kind of puzzled.


    He had just escaped from the pursuit of Monarch Sword World, rushing to the 39th level Abyss World. Momentster, so many experts came surrounding him! Even Monarch Cheng Ming hade chasing after him.


    ''Blood Demon Scripture? What Blood Demon Scripture?'' Xue Ying felt confusion in his heart.


    At the same time, he also received another transmissioning from Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Brother Dong Bo, I''ve just received the news that you have entered the Dark Abyss, killed a stage four World Deity before obtaining the first half of "Blood Demon Scripture"?" Paragon Huo Cheng''s transmission felt rtively anxious. He was very concerned for Xue Ying, yet at this moment, he was stuck in the ancient cavern dwelling and could note out to lend a helping hand.

 Chapter 572 - Fight for a Road to Survival!

    <h4>Chapter 572: Fight for a Road to Survival!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    As soon as the transmission from Paragon Huo Cheng reached Xue Ying, he immediately understood. With Monarch Sword World trying to restrict his movements from the side, three other monarchsing in from the front, and Monarch Cheng Ming madly chasing him from the back, Xue Ying couldn''t see much hope in his current situation.


    ''The first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture"? I was aware that the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction owned the second half of this technique, but who would have thought that the Howling Devil Cult Leader would have obtained the first,'' Xue Ying thought. ''And now it''snded in my hands. The Howling Devil Cult Leader''s heart must be aching so badly that he might turn crazy. Was it that he realized it would be impossible for him to regain the first half of Blood Demon Scripture anyway, so he preferred to make the matter public?''


    This was an absolute art, and the original copy of it at that! Even Xue Ying had merely inherited the "Luminous Sun" absolute art from his teacher, who kept the original copy on his person.


    The value of any technique''s original copy was so incredibly high precisely because it allowed others to inherit it.


    ''No wonder everyone is turning crazy.'' Xue Ying''s thinking was extremely fast; within mere moments, he understood his current predicament as well as the degree of danger he was in.


    To hand over the Blood Demon Scripture?


    The thought did not even cross his mind!


    After all, even if he were to just hand them over, with how many powerful existences were surrounding him from all over the ce, the ones who failed to get their hands on the scriptures would just eliminate him along the way to gain the reward granted by the Will of the Abyss.


    ''In that case¡­ I''ll just stake it all! I''ll fight it out for a road to survival!'' Xue Ying''s eyes glittered with fearsome sharpness. At the same time, ayer of ck armor appeared over his body; it enveloped his figure in its entirety. His head was protected by a war helmet, while a ck, soft mask covered his face. His whole body was covered from head to toe.


    The previous blood-robed man was now a full-fledged soldier of the Destruction Legion!


    "Hehehe, Your Highness, how about you stop running and apany me for a while?" A blurred green fog enveloped Xue Ying''s Starfield Flying Ship. Within moments, an unseen force permeated his body and began eroding his True Deity Heart.


    ''An illusory technique?''


    Xue Ying''s mighty willpower spread out in every direction. He was a soldier of the Destruction Legion and one who passed the trials a much higher difficulty than usual. Xue Ying''s Deity Heart had long since taken on an appearance simr to ss, so his willpower directly and forcibly broke through this illusory technique, and then continued spreading outwards towards the various Abyss Sovereigns surrounding him.


    Except for two True Gods¡ªMonarch Cheng Ming and Sovereign Mountain Ridge¡ªwho were able to resist the effect, every one of the other three Abyss Sovereigns felt their Deity Hearts tremble under the shockwave. For a moment, their ability to sense their surroundings by means of their Deity Hearts became ever so slightly blurred. It was a rather suffocating feeling.


    "So that''s the ability of a genius World Deity from the Deity world¡­ such formidable willpower," Sovereign Mountain Ridge''s voice boomed with grandeur, reverberating throughout the entire world. At the same time, his huge fist came smashing over! This scene gave off the feeling of divine retribution descending upon the world in the form of a huge hammer. As the fist approached, it seemed to Xue Ying as if an enormous dark cloud was instead making its way over. In fact, it was bigger even than his Starfield Flying Ship.


    "Get lost!" Xue Ying, who was already covered in ck armor from head to toe, could no longer care less about holding back; this was all for the sake of escaping with his life. His Scarlet Cloud Spear rose andshed against the enormous cloud-like fist like a divine dragon.


    "Peng!"


    As the two shed directly, space began crumbling apart. Thisyer of the Dark Abyss even began to tremble vaguely.


    Sovereign Mountain Ridge had entered the fight brimming with confidence, but at this moment, his expression was one of shock, his eyes wide-open. The Scarlet Cloud Spear had elongated like a divine dragon andshed out against his fist, yet his strike could not even shave off much of the iing strength; the spear had struck directly against his enormous chest. Sovereign Mountain Ridge''s towering figure, as high as the heavens, was simply smashed away. His legs left the ground, and ''hu hu'', he was sent flying backward. Such power left Monarch Cheng Ming and the other four people to the sides with pale faces.


    "What? He actually sent Sovereign Mountain Ridge flying away directly?"


    "Even Sovereign Mountain Ridge, whose specialty lies mostly in his power, was suppressed entirely?"


    The small and thin old man whom Xue Ying had fought just before was dumbstruck. During his fight with Xue Ying, his world bodies had exploded directly, which signified a massive gap between his strength and his opponent''s! However, not for a moment did he think that this powerful existence known for his huge strength, Sovereign Mountain Ridge, would beshed away! Where did he get this incredible power?


    "Hmph." Xue Ying sneered. The soldiers of the Lake Heart Ind master''s Destruction Legion we able to move unhindered wherever they wished in the past. Ordinary True Gods could not hope to face even the most ordinary of soldiers. On top of that, Xue Ying had ess to his luminous sun force.


    In terms of the realm, his five opponents all far surpassed him.


    But when it came to strength and speed, not one could be his match!


    "Hong~" Xue Ying''s Starfield Flying Ship tore directly through the tunnel in spacetime and proceeded on to fly at high speeds. Xue Ying was still covered in the ck armor, and he was brandishing his Scarlet Cloud Spear with extreme valiance and ferocity. Anyone who dared obstruct him would be suppressed! The three sovereigns who were merely stage four World Deity realm could never hope to be an obstacle in his path.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you should just stop," Monarch Cheng Ming''s voice reverberated in Xue Ying''s mind.


    "Hua hua hua hua hua¡­"


    Arge number of figures identical to Monarch Cheng Ming appeared in front of the Starfield Flying Ship. Together, these bodies formed a swarm so dense that they were essentially uncountable. Some of them were clearly illusory, but some were real.


    All of these figures were holding onto single des as they came leaping over.


    "Scram." Xue Ying''s spear swept out, forming a fierce gale and a terrifying shockwave. His strike tore space apart and seemed able to destroy anything in its way. Monarch Cheng Ming''s many figures seemed like mere bubbles being popped as soon as the spear approached them. But at the same time, even more figures identical to Monarch Cheng Ming had arrived at Xue Ying''s side; the spacetime around was unable to obstruct him.


    "Pu."


    "Chi."


    "Dong."


    Many desnded on Xue Ying''s body. Some of the strikes were simple hacking motions, while others were thrusts, shes,shes or stabs¡­


    Monarch Cheng Ming was indeed an expert in de techniques. He was a True God¡ªa transcended World Deity¡ªand countless of years of experience fighting in the Dark Abyss allowed him to fuse his de techniques withpletews of the world. He had formed aplete set of de techniques! Furthermore, he eclipsed Xue Ying in terms ofprehension of the realm, with every single one of his de techniques containing all sorts of profound mysteries. Some were meant to forcibly permeate into the body, some shook the body from the inside, some sought to make it crumble, and some were as sharp as the edge of a de¡­


    However, any de technique that hit Xue Ying''s armor disappeared, leaving behind not even a single scar on its surface. With the armor dissipating so much of the impact, and when taking Xue Ying''s tyrannical body and his terrifying strength into consideration, the attacks were entirely unable to affect his movements.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s gaze swept over the collection of figures identical to Monarch Cheng Ming who were currently attacking him. He sent his Scarlet Cloud Spear out in a sweeping motion once again, using his force directly against them.


    "Peng peng peng¡­" A veryrge portion of this group dissipated, and even Monarch Cheng Ming''s true body seemed hard-pressed to make an escape.


    ''He''s letting me attack his body however I wish? Also, why can''t I seem to injure him at all?'' Monarch Cheng Ming was greatly startled.


    Unparalleled defenses! Simply unmatchable.


    It was very likely that he could simply stand there, allow everyone to attack him, and Monarch Cheng Ming would still have no way of injuring him.


    "Anyone who blocks my path shall die!" Xue Ying shouted out in a fearsome tone. His roar spread out in every direction, apanied by his willpower. As a result, the three stage four World Deities who were preparing tounch a joint attack on his person slightly trembled. His voice pulsed out without stop, allowing the countless demons on thisyer of the Dark Abyss to get a vague sense of his willpower''s wrath.


    A portion of the demons had already retreated into the distance, while those who remained closer to the battlefield had long since turned to ash.


    Such a momentous battle could be felt from up to a few trillion kilometers away.


    "Anyone who blocks my path shall die!""Anyone who blocks my path shall die!""Anyone who blocks my path shall die!"¡­


    Xue Ying''s willpower-fueled roar spread out again and again, leaving the many demons feeling terrified.


    In fact, this roar had already branded this particr portion of space, and even ten million years into the future, someone passing through might still vaguely hear its echo.


    "We can''t kill him," Monarch Cheng Ming sent to hispanions. "Fellow cultivators, let us work together to trap him, to dy his escape. As long as we contribute anything to his capture, I trust that the White Sovereign King won''t treat us unfairly."


    "Alright." Sovereign Mountain Ridge agreed. These types of existences who had unparalleled physical prowess were impossible to hold back in a one-on-one fight. Only by working together could they hope to obstruct him.


    "Hong."


    The Starfield Flying Ship showed no signs of stopping.


    Inside, Xue Ying was actually feeling extremely anxious. He understood a certain fact very well¡ªthe longer he was dyed here, the smaller his chances of survival would be. After all, the Dark Abyss had many more sovereigns than just these few. Over time, many more formidable, peak-level powerful existences would being out, some of whom could even fight against experts on the level of the Nine Yang Pce Head. Even worse would be the arrival of a Paragon! Xue Ying was very clear that if he were to meet a Paragon here, he would be eliminated in a single move.


    "Block his path."


    "Hinder his escape." Monarch Cheng Ming and the other four were trying their best, but they had to be very careful in their approach; none of them was willing to die here. An angered Xue Ying was truly that dangerous.

 Chapter 573 - Escape Plan

    <h4>Chapter 573: Escape n</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Relying on his superior power to control the Starfield Flying Ship, Xue Ying soon arrived at the 40thyer world of the Dark Abyss.


    Xue Ying felt like a giant bear being hunted by the five Abyss Sovereigns. Fortunately, these hunters could do no more than slow him down slightly.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, do you dare go even deeper into the Dark Abyss?"


    Some shadows began charging towards him.


    Xue Ying felt it¡ªthere were more than eleven Abyss Sovereigns in the 40thyer world of the Dark Abyss! Some of them had pursued him from the previous levels, while others had arrived to intercept him from the levels below.


    ''As time drags on, even more of them will show up. My defensive ability is decent thanks to the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, but that''s only when ites to ordinary powerful existences. Any stronger opponent, especially if the difference in strength is too pronounced, I would have no confidence in facing with this armor alone,'' Xue Ying pondered. He was, after all, just a stage three World Deity. Indeed, he was also a member of the Destruction Legion, but he was by far the weakest one. Any other soldier could overpower him without breaking a sweat.


    ''That ce is my only chance at survival.''


    Xue Ying used all of his power to face off against the Sovereigns who were besieging him. Even though his hands were full with suppressing his opponents, his sight was already set on a majestic location in the distance.


    It was a rather odd-looking mountain range. It had three entrance spread apart in different positions around the mountains, each of them taking on the appearance of a huge demonic head. These heads seemed like they reached up to the ceiling of thisyer world, in spite of its height of multiple trillions of kilometers. With each head in its own location, their mouths, nostrils, eyes, and ears served as entryways into the mountain range.


    This was the location of some ancient ruins that resisted the destruction of the cosmos¡ªthe Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain!


    ''The Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain¡­ whether I survive or not will only be decided in the final battle.'' A glimmer of expectation appeared in Xue Ying''s eyes.


    Why did he not flee towards the outeryers of the Dark Abyss, and instead decided to proceed even deeper?


    It was all because of this Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain!


    Xue Ying was well aware that, as soon as the Will of the Abyss rejected him, a significant amount of powerful Abyss natives would be attracted toe and try to kill him. Even if they were not determined enough to take his life, he was still very deep into the Dark Abyss¡ªat the 37thyer¡ªwhich would make it very difficult for him to flee all the way out. Perhaps he could escape the 37thyer, but what about the next one, or the one after? Forget the other Abyss natives, the White Sovereign alone could kill Xue Ying with a flip of his hand.


    And the White Sovereign was not the only threatening figure. The Patrol Devil Lord would also be impossible to deal with. Although he wasn''t a Paragon, he could still defend himself from a Paragon''s attacks and even kill people on a higher level than him. His strength was roughlyparable or even greater than Nine Yang Pce Head''s or that of the Purple-Gowned Hex Emperor.


    Any one of these existences could easily handle him.


    Without even minding other dangers, these two existences alone made it impossible for Xue Ying to cross the thirty-somethingyers of the Dark Abyss.


    Xue Ying was well-aware that entering the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was his only way out, be it with or without the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture.


    First of all, the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was located in the 40thyer of the Dark Abyss, which was rtively close to his previous location in the 37th.


    Secondly, the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was an ancient ruin. Unlike the other areas in the Abyss where anyone could do as they wished, even powerful existences wouldn''t dare be so reckless here. Even if they did chase him inside, these powerful existences would have to be on guard against the dangers of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain itself.


    Taking his excellent survivability into ount, Xue Ying believed he could leave the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain with his life.


    ''If it weren''t for these Blood Demon Scripture, things would not be so hectic. Perhaps I could have fled and entered the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain easily, without all these pursuers.'' Xue Ying began to feel somewhat helpless. The Blood Demon Scripture truly attracted too much attention. He had traversed no more than threeyers, from the 37th to the 40th, yet so many powerful existences had alreadye out to chase and surround him.


    "Sou."


    Using his Starfield Flying Ship, Xue Ying quickly approached the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    This ce was truly gigantic! The area upied by the three heads was over a trillion kilometers in size. In fact, the Sacred Mountain alone upied half of the entire area of this particryer of the Dark Abyss. Xue Ying continued to fly towards the mountain range, trying his hardest to reach the closest entrance as soon as possible; the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain had no openings other than the three demon heads.


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him enter!"


    The demons who were still trillions of kilometers behind Xue Ying were agitatedly sending messages to the Abyss Sovereigns of thisyer.


    At this stage, a single moment could make a world of difference.


    Although eleven Abyss Sovereign had already arrived at this level, only seven of them were close enough to attack Xue Ying. The other four were still quite some distance away. Of the seven who could attack him, only three were powerful existences, and they were all quite ordinary regarding strength. Faced with this level of opposition, Xue Ying was able to make his way towards the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    "Get out of my way!" Only a million kilometers now stood between him and the nearest entrance. Using his Starship Flying Ship, Xue Ying tore through space, rapidly approaching his destination, all while employing his Spearmanship as well as his physical defense to buy more time.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Xiu!"


    Just like a shadow¡­


    Xue Ying rode his Starfield Flying Ship in through the orifices of one of the three demonic heads with goat-like appearances. The hole he entered through took the shape of a fur-covered ear, and its opening measured hundreds of millions of kilometers. Each strand of fur on this ear looked like a towering tree. Xue Ying instantly flew right through the ear hole.


    "Chase after him!" The Abyss Sovereign who had been pursuing him all this time sensed a sort of invisible force press down on them as soon as they entered the ear-shaped hole.


    Immediately, they became unable to make use of their domains.


    In fact, they were no longer able to employ their world energy, nor could they tear through spacetime!


    Every single Abyss Sovereign on Xue Ying''s tail immediately reduced their speed; these great ancient ruins were significantly suppressing them. It was even rumored that in specific locations, the operation of thews would constantly change in a simr manner to ces within the ruins of Lake Heart Ind. However, Xue Ying had no precise knowledge rting to this matter since, to date, the Destruction Eden was still the only unique location of Lake Heart Ind that he ever visited.


    In truth, the zing Blood Door was also a special location that he knew of, but he did not dare to actually enter it. His actions back then were spurred only by his need to save his wife, but he was well aware that his current power would give him no more than a slim chance to enter and leave that ce safely.


    ¡­


    Dressed in his set of silvery-white armor, the White Sovereign had an iparably handsome appearance. He stepped forward into the void.


    He traversed the 35th, 36th, 37th and 38thyers of the Dark Abyss with great haste. Though he was able to move faster than any Starship Flying Ship, he was still forced to pass through theyers one by one.


    ''The Dao I''ve opened is mainly meant for fighting. It doesn''t give me much of an edge in traversing space.'' The White Sovereign shook his head. In truth, despite it not being his strongest point, his speed was still much faster than that of any ordinary powerful existence.


    "Reporting to White Sovereign: Dong Bo Xue Ying''s defense and power are formidable. We were merely able to slow him down slightly."


    "Reporting to White Sovereign: he has already reached the 40thyer world of the Dark Abyss."


    "Reporting to White Sovereign: Dong Bo Xue Ying has charged straight into the Three Chieftain Sacred Mountain."


    "We''re toote."


    "We couldn''t stop him."


    The three heads served as the only entrances to the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, and Xue Ying had chosen the one nearest to him, allowing him to quickly enter it.


    As soon as Xue Ying came to the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain through the ear-shaped hole of the goat-like demon head, the White Sovereign had already traversed the 35thyer of the Abyss.


    ''This Dong Bo kid is very conscious of his ability. He''s been flying towards the 40thyer from the very start, knowing that his only chance at survival lies in entering the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. Fleeing to any other ce in the Abyss would offer him no hope.'' The White Sovereign lightly shook his head. ''Though, the True Gods in that group really are no more than useless trash. He''s just a grade three World Deity, but they still failed to stop him.''


    ''He did save Paragon Huo Cheng¡­''


    ''Is this the true power of the Destruction Legion''s soldiers? He is, after all, just a grade three World Deity,'' the White Sovereign pondered. He too had once entered the Destruction Eden to attempt the tests in hopes of joining the Destruction Legion, but he had unfortunately failed. However, by the time he tried taking the test, he was already a Paragon, and the tests for joining the Destruction Legion were known to increase in difficulty as the examinee''s strength level increased. As a Paragon, the difficulty of his test was much higher than what someone weaker would have to pass.


    "Do you really think you''ll survive just because you fled inside of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain?" the White Sovereign said, a hint of derision in his tone.


    ¡­


    Inside the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    Once Xue Ying passed through the ear-shaped cave, he made sure to carefully watch his back. However, his expression changed without warning as the crimson-edged relic inside his storage ring began to tremble. Xue Ying felt an unseen force of attraction pulling on this item, and he could clearly detect its source.


    ''Something is resonating with this remnant piece?'' Xue Ying was startled by this turn of events.


    He had obtained this relic some time ago, inside of Lake Heart Ind, where it was sitting alongside a frozen corpse. Even the expert who previously owned it could merely deduce its exceptional quality, but not its use.


    Xue Ying had also mulled over this relic for a while, yet he had been simrly unable to discover any use for it. As a result, he had merely tossed it into his treasure storage without bothering to care for it again.


    But who could have known that the crimson-edged relic would resonate with something inside of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain!

 Chapter 574 - Difficult Situation

    <h4>Chapter 574: Difficult Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    ''To think that this relic would be summoned at such a moment.'' Xue Ying inwardly shook his head. ''It is unfortunate, but it is not a good time for this! I must focuspletely on escaping with my life. If I don''t leave this ce alive, I won''t get to keep any of the treasures I have on me, including the first half of the"Blood Demon Scripture",''


    Xue Ying immediately threw the matter of the resonating crimson-edged relic to the back of his mind. He was very clear about his current priorities.


    A great many Abyss Sovereigns were currently entering the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountains, amongst them some withbat power even higher than Xue Ying''s. In fact, some of these people might have been able to exterminate him with a flip of their hand. At such a time, searching for treasures would amount to nothing more than his own untimely death.


    "Sou!"


    Turning into a stream of particles, Xue Ying rose his speed to his maximum as he made his escape.


    "Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou, sou."


    The Abyss Sovereigns, who had by now already entered through various orifices, such as the nose, the mouth, its ears or other parts of the head, employed karma to sense Xue Ying''s approximate position. They were Xue Ying''s pursuers, so it was only natural that some karma would have formed between them.


    "The area within five million kilometers around us is blurred. He must have own treasure that allows him to iste himself from scouting techniques. But we can at least determine his approximate position." The Abyss Sovereigns were rushing over with full confidence. They were very clear that the number of sovereignsing out to capture Xue Ying would only increase as more time passed.


    In fact, other than the sovereigns found in the first fiftyyers, even experts located deeper in the Dark Abyss might act. Simrly, there was a possibility that paragon realm experts might step in as well.


    At that point, the numbers of experts chasing Xue Ying would be tremendous! It could be said that he was merely struggling at death''s door.


    ******


    News of Xue Ying''s retrieval of the first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture" as well as his being pursued throughout the Dark Abyss had already spread to the Deity world. Initially, only peak experts like the Bloodshed God Emperor and Paragon Huo Cheng were made aware of this, but as time passed, most powerful existences and stage four World Deities of the Deity world got to learn of it. After all, the disturbance created by so many people chasing after Xue Ying was enormous! A veryrge amount of sovereigns from the Dark Abyss were participating in the chase, making it a rare event for the Dark Abyss.


    "Xue Ying." Back in the Xia n world, in the inner section of Crimson Rock Mountain, Jing Qiu was currently apanying Xue Ying in the corner of an elegant restaurant as they enjoyed its unique delicacies.


    Jing Qiu was looking at Xue Ying, a trace of worry in her eyes. "Are you really being pursued right now?"


    "Mn." The white-robed Xue Ying smiled and gave a nod.


    "I''ve been told that there are a lot of Abyss Sovereigns heading toward the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. I''ve even heard the news that the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction has set off in that direction," Jing Qiu said with concern. "The Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction has abat power that is unfathomably deep."


    The white-robed Xue Ying raised his cup of wine and replied alongside a light chuckle, "Jing Qiu, your intelligencework is not bad."


    "My father was the one who told me. He and many of his old friends have been discussing this matter. By now, this incident must have spread throughout the entire Dark Abyss, and even most powerful existences of the Deity world, as well as a considerable amount of stage four World Deities, are discussing it," Jing Qiu exined.


    "This husband of yours is quite amazing, don''t you think? This is my first time visiting the Dark Abyss, yet look at what a hugemotion I''ve managed to create." Xue Ying was beaming.


    "How can you still be joking about this?!" A wave of helplessness washed over Jing Qiu. She truly was full of nothing but concern and anxiety.


    "Why shouldn''t I joke about it? Worsee to worse, I''ll lose an avatar. I can always refine another. The only pity would be losing my weapon, the Scarlet Cloud Spear personally refined by my teacher," Xue Ying said.


    "Is it a lie that you have the first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture", then?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "It''s just one half, not the entire thing. Furthermore, now that I have a better grasp on what this technique is all about, I can''t help but feel that it is overly bloody and savage; it wouldn''t be a good fit for me to cultivate." Xue Ying shook his head. He wasn''t too greedy for it since he already had twoplete absolute arts¡ªthe "Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". It only made sense that he wouldn''t act as crazed as those stage four World Deities and powerful existences.


    Most paragons were indifferent to this same reason: they would normally have their own absolute arts. On top of that, the "Blood Demon Scripture" he owned was just a portion of the entire technique, so it had even less value in their eyes. Its greatest advantagey in the fact that it was the original copy, which meant it could then be inherited by others. This was the only reason paragons paid any attention to it.


    Xue Ying''s carefree attitude began to affect Jing Qiu, helping her reduce her anxiety to some degree. However, she still had to ask, "How certain are you in your ability to escape?"


    "How certain? Hahaha¡­" Xue Ying shook his head. "My avatar is already inside Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, and an endless stream of Abyss Sovereigns seem to being out to surround me. Being in such a situation, how could I dare to say I have any certainty of surviving? The only certain point is that I''ll be trying my best. Experiencing this sort of battle to my heart''s content is not that bad of an oue anyway."


    Jing Qiu nodded lightly.


    The two of them were discussing. Others within the restaurant could not hear what they were speaking. They could not even fathom that one was a stage four World Deity existence, and the other was someone with a powerful existencebat power, and also the master of this Crimson Rock Mountain world.


    ¡­


    There was one person other than Paragon Huo Cheng who would be willing to risk his life for Xue Ying, and also had thebat power to rescue him, and that is one of the three ancestors¡ªthe Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master!


    In the Violet Bamboo Sea.


    The arrays surrounding the bamboo houses had since long been activated, making it very difficult for any outsider to approach. The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was currently sitting cross-legged in an empty location in front of the house, with a number of bamboo sticks dispersed all around him.


    While his avatar was moving further inside the ancient cavern dwelling, his true body was still here, doing his best to improve hisprehension so as to help his avatar.


    "Hm?" The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master opened his long, narrow eyelids to reveal a look of doubt. ''Dong Bo Xue Ying has encountered trouble? He obtained the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture by coincidence after he killed a stage four World Deity? Is this the sort of fortune condensed for an absolute genius pampered by the cosmos itself?''


    The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s lips shifted into a sneer.


    He disdained the very notion of karmic luck.


    This was because¡­ he himself had once experienced it! Back then, his cultivation speed might have been slightly slower than Xue Ying''s, but his dazzle did not seem any weaker. In fact, his ability to fight someone far beyond his realm at the time was even stronger than Xue Ying''s!


    ''This sort of treatment is more cmity than fortune. If given the chance, I would have rather lived a more mundane life,'' the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was mulling over his own experience. It was a fact that anyone pampered by the cosmos would find a bitter life waiting for them. However, it was also the fact that every single expert currently standing at the apex had suffered from many difficulties before eventually growing up. Meanwhile, he, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, was still stuck at a most crucial bottleneck¡ªhe could not transcend.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master used karma to send a direct message. "This is Bamboo Mountain."


    ¡­


    "Pu."


    Xue Ying found himself in a somewhat tricky position. He was in currently busy with spitting out blood as he tried his best to flee.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, is running the only thing you''re good at?" A unique living being simr in appearance to an octopus was currently chasing him from behind. However, Xue Ying''s fleeing speed was indeed very fast, mostly because both the luminous sun force and his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body provided additional strength and speed. His strength was terrifying, and his speed had long since reached a frightening stage.


    Anyone who entered the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain would suffer from an invisible suppressive force. The powerful existences could no longer utilize their domains or their world energy, forcing them to make their way over by means of flight slowly!


    And when it came to pure speed of flying, Xue Ying held the advantage. As a result, he was starting to feel that there might still be some hope in making it out alive.


    ''This Emperor Qi Hai personage is truly strong when ites to direct battles, and his realm is also very mystical. Not even the ck armor provided by the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body could fully block his attack.'' Xue Ying was forcibly holding back the blood in his body from surging out; he had to escape with his life! However, while Emperor Qi Hai''s speed was also very fast too¡ªmuch faster than that of most powerful existences¡ªhe was still a strand away from matching Xue Ying.


    ''Should he manage to trap me, I can forget about escaping.'' Xue Ying was very clear about the threat posed by the tentacles he was frantically fleeing from.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying. This is Bamboo Mountain," a transmission suddenly arrived via karma.


    "Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master," Xue Ying immediately replied.


    "I understand that you are currently located inside of Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. Do you need my help?" the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master continued. He had said these words even though his avatar was inside the ancient cavern dwelling, and his true body was doing his best to deduce the many dangers so as to help it on its journey. He owed Xue Ying a huge favor, and if Xue Ying were to request his assistance, he would naturally not hesitate to offer it.


    Xue Ying immediately replied, "Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, I''m sure you understand my current situation well enough. I''m afraid that even if you, prefecture master, were to act, it would not necessarily result in my rescue."


    "Indeed. The way I understand it, both the White Sovereign and Paragon Devil Kite, both of whom are at the paragon realm, have already arrived at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. While I was unable to confirm whether the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction arrived as well, I do not doubt that his full focus is currently on the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. I''m only confident in my ability to deal with the White Sovereign. Should Paragon Devil Kite act as well, I might be able to save you from the two working together. But if the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction makes his move¡­ there is simply no hope," the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master calmly exined.


    Xue Ying was not surprised to hear any of this either.


    The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was one of the three ancestors, and he truly was powerful. He could easily fight a head-on battle against the White Sovereign, an expert famous for his prowess in murder and battle! He was even stronger than Paragon Devil Kite, who was weaker in directbat. As for the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction? He was one of the strongest paragons in the entire Dark Abyss, as well as the closest expert here to bing a ruler.


    "Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, if you were to act, some of the paragons of the Dark Abyss might begin to feel that the Dark Abyss itself would suffer a great humiliation by letting you rescue me. There is always a chance other paragons might step up as well," Xue Ying replied. "Haha, I am grateful for Prefecture Master''s thoughtfulness, but this trip of mine can also be considered something of a training excursion, so there''s no need to worry too much about me. At most, I''ll only lose my avatar."


    "Mn. Okay." Hearing this, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master immediately cut off the karma conversation.


    Xue Ying felt the taste of blood fill his mouth, but his body was already recovering from the damage it received. However, on the inside, he could not help but feel somewhat helpless. It was true that he had been full of confidence when he reassured his wife or discussed the matter with the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, but he understood well enough that his position was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 575 - Demonic Maelstrom

    <h4>Chapter 575: Demonic Maelstrom</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying had entered the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain for no less than an hour when he began to notice that he was having a harder and harder time fleeing. For instance, Emperor Qi Hai, the expert whom he had just fought against, and who was still chasing after him, was actually the sovereign of the 85thyer of the Dark Abyss! The number of Abyss Sovereignsing out to pursue him was clearly increasing with time. They all entered through different entrances and followed different passages, all in hopes of killing him!


    Luck had been on his side during the previous encounter, for Emperor Qi Hai was strong indeed, and he was known as an expert even amongst powerful existences, but his speed turned out to be slower than his. As a result, Xue Ying had still somehow managed to struggle free from him.


    But what if next time he met someone whose speed was not any worse than his? What would the result of meeting a Paragon be?


    ''Ai¡­ I''ve been looking for somewhere to hide this first half of the"Blood Demon Scripture", but I''ve yet to find any good fit for it.'' Xue Ying was intently observing the dark passage he was currently flying through.


    Him dying wouldn''t mean much, but losing the original copy of the Blood Demon Scripture'' fight half would be a great failure for him.


    He had been looking for an opportunity to use what he learned from his father-inw, the technique for hiding the true god weapon he put to use a while ago, on the Blood Demon Scripture!


    ''It''s a shame that I''m stuck inside the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain,'' Xue Ying thought.


    Lake Heart Ind was covered in manyyers of frost, making it easy to hide treasures inside by changing their appearance into ice crystals.


    But the passageways inside of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain were hard and imprable! Even if he forced the Blood Demon Scripture to take on a new appearance, the Abyss Sovereigns would only need to release the world deity energy inside their bodies, allowing them to rampantly sweep through the ce and find it with ease.


    Meanwhile, back in Lake Heart Ind, powerful existences would never dare to act with such reckless abandon as to destroy everything in their path¡ªthe ruins were simply too dangerous. Creating a big disturbance like that would only result in great danger. Anyone who dared to sweep through countlessyers of frost all along the passageways would likely invite frightening existences to their doorstep. As a result, all of the experts who entered Lake Heart Ind would generally keep to themselves. It was only on special asions that they would actually fight, only to rapidly leave the battlefield after a conclusion was reached.


    As for the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain? The danger here was much lower, with rulers actually beingpletely safe here. While Paragons might find the ce slightly more dangerous, they were still sure to survive as long as they stayed vignt. Not even powerful existences would consider this ce overly dangerous. There were only a few ces which could pose a true threat to them.


    More importantly, Xue Ying had only been inside for a single hour. How far could he fly in such a short amount of time? It was not even fifty billion kilometers!


    As long as they did a carpet search while following the path previously traversed by Xue Ying, they could easily and swiftly find the Blood Demon Scripture.


    ''If only this were Lake Heart Ind¡­ These people would not be so mad as to conduct a destructive carpet search there.'' Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    ¡­


    Time flowed on, and by now, two Paragons and 125 Abyss Sovereigns had gathered inside of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. They moved along different passageways so as to try and block Xue Ying''s path from different directions.


    ''I can''t continue fleeing like this.''


    ''If nothing changes, I''ll be captured within half an hour.'' Xue Ying''s ck armor was already littered with cracks, which were already in the process of recovering. Every bone in his body was shattered, andrge amounts of his muscles were torn, yet even they were healing. At the moment, a giant whose lower region was covered by a leather skirt was chasing after him, roaring out as he raised his enormous ax.


    This giant was able to move at incredible speeds, so fast that he roughly matched Xue Ying''s speed.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you can''t escape from me." As it charged ahead, the giant''s light brown eyes were filled with cold intent. "Hand over the Blood Demon Scripture!"


    He was a famous powerful existence of the Dark Abyss who went by the name of Wild Mo. While his might have seemed like an ordinary name, he was ranked near the top among the powerful existences beneath the Paragon realm. In fact, hisbat power was roughlyparable to the Nine Yang Pce Head''s or the Purple-Gowned Hex Emperor''s. He was famous for his fierce offensive techniques, as well as his strong defense. On most asions, he would use his body to block the attacksunched by his opponents directly, followed by brandishing his ax to kill them when the opportunity was ripe.


    His ax was overwhelmingly powerful.


    Xue Ying had already tested it on his own skin once. A single strike had been enough to send him flying far into the distance, followed by a number of cracks appearing on his ck armor. His body had shattered as a result, but he had been fortunate enough to have ayer of luminous sun force covering his body, allowing him to instead make use of the strike''s propulsive force to aid in his fleeing.


    "Hand over the Blood Demon Scripture! Just hand it over!" roared Wild Mo without stop. His body was overlyrge, and he seemed rather daft. While his figure was extremely tyrannical and his speed blindingly fast, he was stillparable to Xue Ying at best.


    ''If I get the original copy of the Blood Demon Scripture, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction will exchange for it, and I''ll use this chance to obtain the full volume. The Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction once used it to be a Paragon. I think I''ll be able to do it too.'' This Wild Mo personage was clearly brimming with ambition.


    "Hm," Xue Ying suddenly noticed an enormous cavernous entrance ahead of him. At the same time, the passageway he was in the middle of traversing was rapidly bingrger as it connected with various other caves in the distance. The cavernous hole ahead had a diameter of a full five hundred billion kilometers. It must be stated that Xue Ying had spent an entire hour fleeing, yet he had cover no more than fifty billion kilometers. This cavern hole was amazinglyrge, and there was so much wind being swallowed within that it seemed to form an intense maelstrom.


    As he approached, Xue Ying''s body became unstable; the attractive force of this cavernous entrance was too strong.


    ''I''m going in.'' Xue Ying did not hesitate, well aware that if he were to just keep running, his chances of making it out alive would only decrease with time. As such, despite being faced with a terrifying passageway that emitted such a terrifying attractive force, he did nothing to reduce his speed. On the contrary, he borrowed this attractive force to elerate even faster towards it.


    "What?" Meanwhile, Wild Mo had already begun slowing down. He was getting slower and slower, and before long, he had reached a full stop just ahead of the enormous cavernous entrance. He was clearly disinclined to chase Xue Ying any further inside.


    ''This ce is too dangerous; I might even lose my life inside.'' Wild Mo began showing signs of hesitation. Momentster, an avatar separated from his body, which immediately proceeded to enter the terrifying maelstrom.


    ¡­


    "Hu~"


    The wind within this cavernous passage was bing stronger and stronger.


    By following the guidance of this swallowing wind, Xue Ying''s speed was rapidly increasing. Furthermore, spacetime itself in the surroundings showed signs of being distorted. While his current speed was only about twice or trice that from before, the distortions of time-space in this region allowed him to asionally cross as little as half a billion kilometers, and up to five billion kilometers in a single motion. He did not even dare elerate any further, seeing how the wind had long since begun sweeping him along, wrestling away all control over his body.


    "Sou." Xue Ying was being swept at high speeds along this cavernous tunnel. This particr portion of the cave was dark and extremely long.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying finally noticed a light in the distant¡ªan opening in the tunnel.


    Yet Xue Ying chose not to enter. Instead, he continued to fly along the tunnel.


    "Hu, hu, hu~"


    He flew on and on, ignoring any asional tunnel opening that appeared to his sides.


    ''This should be the so-called ''Demonic Maelstrom'' of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.'' Xue Ying continued flying along the gusting wind. ''It is also the most dangerous ce in these ruins.''


    Indeed, this was the most dangerous location found in the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, so dangerous that it could even threaten the life of a Paragon.


    The Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was littered with tunnels which all linked to the Demonic Maelstrom. Anyone who entered the maelstrom would have the chance to be sent towards the true ancient grounds of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. However, this was a ce fraught with danger where even Paragons had to tread carefully.


    ''Over here.'' Xue Ying had already bypassed fifteen tunnel openings. But the next light he saw ahead of him, he no ignored. This time, instead of letting himself be flown deeper along the Demonic Maelstrom, he took back control over his strength and approached the light.


    This light represented an opening in the tunnel with a diameter of approximately fifty billion kilometers.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying''s current speed was nearly one billion kilometers per second. He swiftly rushed into the tunnel, breaking free from the attractive force of the gust of wind. Once inside, he noticed that the surrounding spatial resistance had greatly increased. Looking ahead, he saw a dark world with a dim sky. The earth''s surface was nd and shiny, simr to a desert. It was also very t, with no visible protruding areas.


    ''Most powerful existences would hesitate for a moment or two before entering this ce, but the same can''t be said for Paragons,'' Xue Ying thought. ''They''ll easily seed in finding me here as long as they use karma.''


    ''I must think of a solution.'' Xue Ying took to thoroughly inspecting this region of the world.

 Chapter 576 - Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 576: Seclusion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying swept his vision across the surroundings. His eyesight was extremely potent, allowing him to easily detect the spread of thisyer world¡ªit was roughly two trillion miles in diameter, and it had no entrance or exit other than the huge tunnel that he had just left!


    The location he found himself in had a barren and smooth gravely ground, giving it an appearance quite simr to a desert. He was unable to detect any other living being inside.


    ''What? The ground is fully gravel?'' Xue Ying''s heart shook. He immediately descended, and as his feetnded on the gravely surface, they sunk in ever so slightly, leaving behind two footprints.


    ''As I fled on my life all along this Three Chieftains Sacred Mountains, the passages I traversed were all indestructible. Howe I''ve encountered gravel all of a sudden?'' Xue Ying looked down. ''Should I check out what''s beneath all this gravel?''


    ''Hong~''


    Xue Ying''s surging luminous sun force diffused as it began to push out gravel underneath him.


    An immeasurable amount of gravel was pushed aside, followed by a huge hole, more than a hundred million kilometers in diameter, appearing directly underneath Xue Ying. As the majestic and dazzling rays of white light spread, more and more gravel was being pushed out, and the hole was bing deeper and deeper, pushing even more gravel over into the surroundings! Before long, the hole reached a depth of ten thousand kilometers. Theyer of gravel all around had already begun to thicken.


    "Yi?" Xue Ying discovered that the very round and smooth gravel pieces below him were no longer there; they were instead reced with thick pieces of gravel, and even some irregr shapes that weren''t even spheres.


    "What''s this?" Xue Ying waved his hand, and one of the thick pieces of gravel flew into it.


    These thicker pieces were all ashen gray.


    Xue Ying squeezed his fist, but even all the strength he had did not allow him to damage these the thick gravel pieces in any way; they were iparably hard.


    ''Let''s keep going.''


    Xue Ying''s majestuous luminous sun force continued prating downwards, and countless pieces of gravel were pushed aside. The deeper he went, the thicker the gravel became, and the stranger the shapes that appeared were. Xue Ying gradually beganing up with some conjectures, and once he reached about sixty thousand kilometers deep, hisplexion suddenly changed. He encountered an iparablyrge ck bone. Although the diameter of the deep hole he had created was more than a hundred million kilometers wide, he could see no more than a small portion of this bone.


    Xue Ying immediately controlled his luminous sun force to begin pulling on the bone.


    ''Hua!''


    The ck bone was dragged into flight. It was now visible that its width was no less than 160 million kilometers, and that it had already begun breaking and fracturing. Furthermore, there were arge number of particles flowing on its surface. These particles were all ashen grey, and upon further inspection, they proved to be the afore-seen gravel from before.


    ''Could it be that this bone dposed to form the immeasurable amount of gravel?'' Xue Ying raised his head to look out towards this vast expanse of gravely ground. ''Is this boundless ground made of gravel all made up of dposed bone?''


    Xue Ying tried conveniently picking up this bone to bring inside his Eden treasure. This particr item had been obtained and refined upon destroying the Howling Devil Cult Leader''s true body.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying''s eyebrows knitted. He had originally nned on taking this ancient bone away, yet he immediately began sensing that the entire world bound it through an invisible force. He was simply unable to take it away.


    ''I really can''t take it? And why does it seem as if it has be one with the world?'' Xue Ying shook his head, cing the bone back down. Once it reached the ground, the ck bone sunk down with great speed. It was swiftly dragged to the very bottom by the formless energy.


    Xue Ying looked back at the bottom of the deep hole he made, where an immeasurable amount of thick gravel had been pushed aside to clearly reveal the floor.


    The ck bone was now back at the bottom, and below it was a very tough and thick membrane, dark red in color.


    "Break." Xue Ying tried attacking it.


    A strand of his luminous sun force pierced into the membrane barely managing to pierce it up to a depth of about a finger. As Xue Ying withdrew his energy, the small crack which had just formed immediately healed.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying speedily flew off to investigate other areas.


    "In the depths of this gravel ground, there are indeed some remains in the middle of dposing," Xue Ying softly said. "At the very bottom, there is a thick, dark red membrane, which I''ve only managed to prate up to a hundred meters deep even and even using the Scarlet Cloud Spear. On top of that, when I withdrew it, the thick membrane immediately healed."


    "En."


    There was some anxiety in Xue Ying''s heart since the sovereigns of the Dark Abyss could arrive at any moment. He did not dare waste any more time.


    ''I should hide the Blood Demon Scripture first,'' Xue Ying suddenly thought. He flipped over his hand to pick up a blood-colored book which gave off the feeling an endless ocean of blood might have, as well as a sinister bloody aura, and even an enticing formless energy. A more ordinary, weaker World Deity might simply be unable to resist its enticement. However, Xue Ying was rtively exceptional in terms of his willpower, so he managed to resist it.


    He ced the first half of the original copy of the "Blood Demon Scripture" inside a storage treasure, then bound this treasure with another which helped iste it from probing techniques, and then easily changed its appearance to look exactly like the material making up the dark red membrane.


    "Break!" He furiously thrust forth his Scarlet Cloud Spear a hundred meters deep into the ground, then threw the disguised treasure down, all the way to the bottom of the crack which he had just split open. He then withdrew his spear, allowing the crack to heal.


    "If you have the skill, you can go ahead and look for it." Xue Ying softly smiled.


    He had entered the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain so long ago, yet it was only now that he found a suitable ce to hide the Blood Demon Scripture.


    ''Sou.''


    Xue Ying continued to fly.


    "Pa pa pa¡­" Raindrops suddenly began falling from the sky.


    ''It''s starting to rain?'' Xue Ying looked towards the sky with a tinge of shock. Indeed, the rain had just begun to fall, and the raindrops even seemed to be rapidly increasing in size.


    "Eh?" Xue Ying''splexion slightly changed as he looked towards the ck armor covering his body. The rain fell gently, easily running through theyer of luminous sun force surrounding Xue Ying''s body! It must be stated that in this kind of dangerous ce, any expert would send some energy out to surround their body and protect them. However, these raindrops easily bypassed Xue Ying''s luminous sun force to drip directly onto his ck armor. The surface of his armor was making ''chi chi chi'' noises, and it was showing signs of damage. "The ck armor is being damaged?"


    Xue Ying immediately thought of the bones he had formerly discovered. The bones were indestructible, the surface showed many damaged pieces which formed the gravel. "Could this rainwater be the reason for the bones dposing?"


    "Hong, hong~" The rain was getting stronger and stronger. Despite only a breath''s worth of time having passed since it had begun to fall, the rain already gave the feeling that the world was toppling over. Puddles were umting in the gravel which swiftly grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Chi chi chi." The ck armor covering Xue Ying''s body also began to suffer even more damage. Fortunately, it was extremely hard and stable, so it could hold on for quite some time. Furthermore, Xue Ying was constantly sending out more energy to restore it.


    ''I''ve got to find somewhere to hide, and quickly.''


    Xue Ying no longer flew, and immediately dove downwards.


    He dove past the alreadyyer of water which was already a few meters deep, then into the iparably concentratedyer of gravel, then continued boring downwards for another sixty thousand kilometers before finally arriving at the thick, dark red membrane.


    This was the deepest he could go, and the rainwater could not permeate all the way down here there.


    "Break for me."


    Xue Ying fully used his spear technique, furiously thrusting in.


    At the same time, his entire body simultaneously dove inwards. Once he reached a hundred meters deep, he dove directly into the deepest part of the membrane. He felt the pressure of the surrounding dark red membrane, but his strength was sufficient to resist it. There, he continued to furiously thrust his spear, only to realize that it was much harder to go any deeper from here. After a furious assault thatsted quite some time, he was twenty or so meters deeper than before. He was unable to continue any deeper. After all, the lower he went, the tougher it became.


    ''This is good enough.'' Xue Ying flipped his hand, taking out the Eden treasure left behind by the Howling Devil Cult Leader after his death. The Eden treasure immediately changed to take on an appearance that was simr to the material making up the thick dark red membrane.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the extremely small disguised Eden treasure. The surrounding membrane then immediately closed up, wrapping all around it.


    ''Eden treasures are very proficient in isting what''s inside from probing techniques. It has already isted an area of ten million kilometers. For someone to find me here, they would have to prate the whole interior of the membrane, which is no easy matter.'' Xue Ying was rather confident since even he only managed to go this deep by choosing one area and furiously striking it.


    sting a hole that was both deep and a full ten kilometers in range into this thick dark red membrane would be harder than making a crack smaller by a thousand or ten thousand times.


    And even if someone were to st a hole that was ten meters wide in one single strike, how long would it even take to conduct a carpet-style search over a ten million kilometers wide area?


    On top of that, Xue Ying would never dimwittedly ce his Eden treasure, so he left it at the very center of a vague area of the primordial chaos. The distance from the core of the isted area was a full three million kilometers. Unfortunately for them, the sovereigns of the Dark Abyss had no way of knowing this.


    ¡­


    Countless creatures lived in the inner world of the Cultivation Eden, all of them having their faith ced in the Howling Devil Cult Leader.


    "Spirit artifact, from this day on, the Howling Devil''s faith shall be severed from this inner world." Unhappy with this situation, Xue Ying at once gave themand. He had no time to do such things himself.


    "Yes, master," the spirit artifact replied.


    Xue Ying at once looked for a random field of grass, and thenpletely isted it and the surrounding million kilometers, thus turning it into his person cultivation ground.


    ''It should not be so easy for the true god paragons to find me, but I have no way of knowing for sure. After all, their techniques are impossible for me to predict.'' Xue Ying sat down cross-legged on the vast field. ''Let''s see, then if I''ll be a stage four World Deity first, or if they can find me before that!''


    If he was found first, he could only ept his fate.


    Back in the Crimson Rock Mountain world of the Xia n world.


    Jing Qiu and Xue Ying were sitting together inside a restaurant, chatting idly.


    "Xue Ying, there are more and more Abyss Sovereigns making their way to the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain." Jing Qiu always seemed aware of all such external pieces of information, primarily because her father, Monarch Mo Xue, would receive information from all sorts of ces. It was clear that the situation within the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was bing tenser! The sovereigns of the Dark Abyss converging here were rapidly increasing in number, and everyone was starting to guess on just how long it would be before Dong Bo was captured or killed.


    "Don''t worry about them." Xue Ying grasped his wine cup, softly lifting it up to his mouth to take a sip, then got up. "Let''s go."


    "We''re leaving?" Jing Qiu was stunned.


    Both of them were still in the material world. Where could they even go?


    "I''ve already readied everything to seal myself off. I won''t exit seclusion before I be a stage four World Deity," Xue Ying said. "Should the avatar over in the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain be captured, I can only me my luck for being bad."


    He had already done everything he could in his situation.


    And now¡­ he could only rely on chance!


    Furthermore, this experience allowed Xue Ying understand one thing¡ªif onecked the necessary strength, adventuring was truly too tiresome. Even a stage four World Deity could suppress him in terms of their World Energy! And his realm wasn''t evenparable to theirs! In truth, back at Lake Heart Ind, he had already begun feeling somewhat weary, and he began to think of the fact that not every step he took was as beautiful as it should. However, he truly was unable to rx and cultivate leisurely until he became a stage four World Deity, and only then go out to save Eternal Wind. He had been too afraid that his senior brother Eternal Wind would not be able to keep holding on, which led to him rushing over to the Dark Abyss.


    ''I''ve already done everything I could.''


    ''I won''t ever do this sort of strenuous trips again in the future. Before all else, I''ll cultivate my way to bing a stage four World Deity, calm and content.'' Xue Ying''s thoughts were clear¡ªfor the following years, he would enter proper seclusion. By the time he came out again, he would not be so easy to bully.

 Chapter 577 - Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 577: Give Up</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    A figure came flying into the world where Xue Ying was hiding, but then he stopped in mid-air. It was a handsome man wearing silvery-white armor, and he was also known as the White Sovereign, a person of great status in the Dark Abyss.


    ''He''s actually hiding here¡­'' The White Sovereign looked all around him.


    There were countless droplets of water pouring down.


    What was originally a t and in ground had transformed into a vast body of water, about a thousand meters deep.


    ''Those fools are entirely useless. They actually allowed him to enter the Demonic Maelstrom, and even let him go as far as this Vast Water World.'' The White Sovereign was flying about at high speeds, using karma to confirm that not too far away was a five million kilometer area which seemed fuzzier than normal. Of course, it was where Xue Ying was hiding.


    As he flew through the high sky, none of the omnipresent rainwater could touch the White Sovereign. On the surface of his body was an aura of blood and ughter which isted him from the rainwaterpletely.


    Very soon, the White Sovereign reached the area where Xue Ying was hiding.


    ''Xue Ying could be hiding anywhere in this five million kilometers wide area.'' The White Sovereign frowned. He extended his right hand slightly.


    "Hong-"


    A powerful, terrifying aura of blood and ughter gushed downwards, spreading outwards to envelop the entire region within moments! It covered every single drop of water within this region. On top of that, immediately afterward, the umted water began to float, revealing the in t ground beneath. Even the gravel all over the in t ground was shrouded by the aura just the same.


    All of that umted water condensed into an enormous sphere!


    On top of that, the entire five million kilometers wide region beneath, up to a depth of 30,000 kilometers waspletely shrouded by the aura of blood and ughter, and all that gravel also began floating up to reveal the dark-red membrane underneath. The aura of blood and ughter was isting and protecting this ce, allowing none of the rainwater to flow down here.


    "Hong long long~" The White Sovereign changed his mind. All of a sudden, the enormous sphere made of water began to tremble as everyst droplet swiftly dissipated.


    ''He''s not here!'' The White Sovereign immediately realized. With a wave of his hand, the water sphere flew aside.


    Afterward, he brought up an even greater amount of the gravel making up the surface, again in a region of five million kilometers wide and 30,000 kilometers deep. How big was this? Even some of the bigger pieces of ck bone were being dug out.


    "Split!"


    The White Sovereign''s frosty eyes shed.


    At that moment, the aura of blood and ughter invaded the gravel, turning it all to powder. The particles became even more minute, and even the originally firm pieces of ck bone were broken to pieces. Before long, all that remained of them were countless ck particles, which were very distinct from the other grayish-white pieces of gravel.


    ''Not here either¡­'' The White Sovereign shook his head slightly. He threw these countless particles far into the distance, where theynded alongside umted water.


    ''He really is hiding within this thick membrane.'' The White Sovereign began to see a headacheing his way.


    He tried pressing down on the ground.


    The aura of blood and ughter pushed downwards on an area of the membrane that was a hundred or so meters wide, forming a hole roughly sixty meters deep.


    ''If he''s hiding deep enough, it won''t even matter if I press downwards. That would only cause the ce he''s hiding to go even deeper.'' The White Sovereign shook his head. With a wave of his right hand, a sword appeared which he immediately proceeded to hack downwards. "Hong long long." Countless sword rays began descending, acting rampantly as they destroyed everything in their path. The membrane in a hundred meters wide area was destroyed up to a depth of about 150 meters. All of the membranes in the area was literally smashed to nothing.


    Such a terrifying attack would have greatly shocked Xue Ying, had he seen it.


    After all, he had used his spear to push onto a single point, and even then he created a hole that was no more than 120 meters deep. After all, Xue Ying merely used thebat power of an ordinary true god to analyze the power of a Paragon. He did not understand how unique it was for one to open up their own Dao path. Furthermore, the White Sovereign was also famous for his proficiency in battle and ughter, giving him an even more extraordinary status.


    ''Hisbat power should let him reach a depth of no more than a hundred meters, which means I have to use attacks that hit at least that depth in order to have any chance of finding him.'' The White Sovereign shook his head. ''If this is thergest area I can cover in a single hit, how long would it take me to search through a region that is a full five million kilometers wide?''


    That was an extremely long time.


    If it was the sake of something truly important, the White Sovereign might not have minded the hassle of searching every single area. Even if it meant spending more than a hundred million years doing this menial task, he would still have epted it¡ªthat is how patient experts were! However, the first half of Blood Demon Scripture was not valuable enough in the eyes of the White Sovereign King. Especially so considering that the first half of the absolute art was only meant for those below the true god realm to cultivate.


    On top of that, for someone at the level the White Sovereign was at, even theplete absolute art would not be too attractive! That is unless it was a very unique absolute art.


    For instance, the absolute art of the Destruction Legion was known to provide the ''strongest defensive ability''. It was the strongest expert throughout all the many cosmos epochs, the Lake Heart Ind master himself, who created it for the sake of his subordinates. One''s defense was crucial on the path of cultivation. After all, the longer one lived, the further they could walk! Unfortunately, joining the Destruction Legion was too difficult. With the exception of Pang Yi, Xue Ying was the only one who barely managed to pass the selections.


    Even he had only seeded in passing the soldier rank trial.


    As for the "Blood Demon Scripture", the White Sovereign would at most use it as a reference, as well as for the sake of determining the techniques used by the Ancestor Demon, the expert second only to the Lake Heart Ind master across the many cosmos epochs. On the other hand, he could also use the original copy to teach his subordinates and disciples. At the very least, it was useful for those beneath the true god level to use.


    However, this was all there was to it!


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    The White Sovereign left the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, then took a single step to arrive at a certain location high into the sky. Naturally, some chairs and a table made of clouds formed as he arrived here.


    The White Sovereign sat here by himself and began enjoying some wine. At the same time, his domain spread out to envelop this entireyer of the Dark Abyss. Once Xue Ying left the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, he would have no chance of escaping him. As for hisbat power? The White Sovereign had no care for such things.


    "The White Sovereign himself gave up?" A figure appeared to his side. It was a bird-headed man wearing a ck robe. His eyes were also glowing in a dim golden color.


    "The first fiftyyers of the Dark Abyss are my territory, which means that the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture also belongs to me," the White Sovereign indifferently said as he continued to drink. "Devil Kite, the other Paragons did not evene to try their hand. Your courage sure is considerable."


    "Hehehe." Paragon Devil Kiteughed in a piercing voice. "White Sovereign, it''s up to one''s ownbat power whether they acquire this treasure or not. Also, the first half of the Blood Demon Scripture is still on Dong Bo Xue Ying''s body, so it can''t be considered yours."


    "Hmph hmph." The White Sovereign swept his gaze over, toozy to acknowledge the other party''s words.


    He did not think too highly of Paragon Devil Kite.


    In a direct battle, he could eliminate Devil Kite in just three moves! However, it would be impossible to ever fight him in a direct battle, since the Dao path opened by Paragon Devil Kite was not focused on killing, but fleeing. As such, the escaping techniques of Paragon Devil Kite were extraordinary. If he wished to flee¡­ forget the White Sovereign, even the much stronger Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction could not do much about it. The White Sovereign could only treat such Paragons who could never be killed and were only proficient in running away, as non-existent.


    "The Blood Demon Scripture are over in the Vast Water World. If you want to, you can continue searching for it." The White Sovereign King drank another cup of wine. In a single move, he was able to scout a region of the membrane which was roughly a hundred meters wide. But Paragon Devil Kite wasn''t very proficient inbat, so he would be able to scout a region that was no wider than one meter at a time.


    "Hehehe, just to get the Blood Demon Scripture? It''s not worth it." Paragon Devil Kite carefully chose these words to say on the surface, but in reality, he was just unwilling to lose any face over this matter. After all, his searching speed was truly too slow!

 Chapter 578 - Years of Time

    <h4>Chapter 578: Years of Time</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, inside Xue Ying''s Cultivation Eden.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on a t region, with three items ced in front of him. One was a scarlet wristband, one a ck whip, and the final one was a greataxe. These were the three items he obtained back when he discovered Paragon Dust Cloud''s corpse back at Lake Heart Ind. This mysterious paragon was an expert in the utilization of spacetime, and he had even refined three top-grade World Deity rank treasures, all of them specialized in manipting spacetime.


    ''I''ll just take some time to ponder these three World Deity items properly,'' Xue Ying thought.


    Even though his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor, provided him with some detailed pointers regarding the Time-Space Deity Heart, Xue Ying still wished to ponder these three World Deity ranked treasures, hoping toprehend their secrets beforeparing them to his teacher''s guidance. He would then consolidate the resulting information and use it to further his cultivation.


    ''This scarlet wristband can be used to trap enemies.'' Xue Ying carefully sensed the arrays within. This treasure allowed its user to keep their enemies trapped within. It excelled in its operation of spacetime which far surpassed the Time-Space Deity Heart category.


    ''This whip is also rtively unique.'' Xue Ying then took up the ck whip. It too had an array contained within, such that, when it was used to attack, it would direct the surrounding spacetime to form a domain which restricted one''s enemies.


    ''The ax is the most tyrannical of the three items.'' Xue Ying looked at the greataxe. Whenever this weapon was used to attack, it would break the spacetime continuum with terrifying power. However, Xue Ying''sprehension of spacetime was too low. In fact, forget the current him, even if he were to grasp hold of theplete Time-Space Deity Heart, it would still be difficult to trulyprehend the profound mysteries behind the arrays of this greataxe.


    It was quite clear that long-dead paragon had refined these three unique weapons with the ultimate goal of refining a True God weapon. However, because of ack of materials, he ultimately only ever managed to refine top-grade World Deity ranked weapons, albeit very unique for their rank.


    ''Let''s begin.'' Xue Ying started concentrating on pondering these three unique World Deity weapons, pouring his entire heart into trying to understand the Dao of Spacetime.


    ¡­


    While Xue Ying was focused on his closed-door cultivation, all of the Abyss Sovereigns outside were feeling helpless. The Vast Water World was considerably dangerous to Abyss Sovereigns, and even the more powerful ones were still forced into conducting a carpet search throughout the entire area. Faced with the idea of searching a five billion kilometers wide area of membrane, they all decided they would rather give up. After all, their searching speed was too slow. Even after a full hundred million years of searching, they would at most have finished searching a very small portion. What if they spent more than a hundred million years? Considering Xue Ying''s current improvement speed, he would have long since be a powerful existence.


    They all knew their limits and thus gave up their pursuit.


    Time passed, and Xue Ying continued to hide, noting out even once! The Abyss Sovereigns who had gathered at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain still saw no reward for their effort, while six of them even ended up dead inside the ruins themselves. Of course, this only meant they lost their avatars! Although many of the peak experts of the Dark Abyss frequently fought, all of them having avatars meant they would never truly lose their lives in battle.


    Such events like the Sacred Master Crimson Dust''s death were truly rare.


    "They can''t find him no matter what?"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying hid in the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain of the Dark Abyss. None of those sovereigns are able to find him."


    "Interesting."


    "His Highness Dong Bo sure knows how to hide."


    "He still has toe out eventually, right? As soon as he leaves, there won''t be any way for him to make his getaway."


    The news had spread all across the Deity world. All of the powerful existences and even the stage four World Deities here were all discussing this matter.


    In any case, the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain truly did calm down before long. Most of the Abyss Sovereigns left thisyer of the Dark Abyss and returned to their own territories. It was only a select few who were unwilling to ept this oue, and thus decided to stay!


    Meanwhile, the number of people paying close to this event in both the Deity world and the Dark Abyss was gradually shrinking.


    ¡­


    150,000 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the Crimson Stone Courtyard of the Bloodshed God Pce. Jing Qiu, Monarch Mo Xue, and a few others were all currently found inside Xue Ying''s cavern. Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao would asionally stop by as well.


    "Mother." Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were standing side by side while Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue were standing on the other side.


    The aura Jing Qiu was currently emitting suddenly became even more extraordinary than normal, and a terrifying sharpness seemed to leave her body. She was constantly interacting with divine sword''s aura. After cultivating for so many years, Jing Qiu sessfully refined the true god weapon, and her grasp over thews of the world became even stronger. As for herprehension of the side Daos, she had grasped hold of the profound mysteries directly rted to the divine sword, while herprehension of the "Heart Sword Diagram" further deepened. Naturally, herbat power had improved greatly. While it was stillcking by a bit whenpared to Monarch Mo Xue''s, it was extremely close nheless.


    If she were to make use of the true god weapon, not even Monarch Mo Xue could pose a threat to her. Such was the terror of a true god weapon.


    "Qing Yao." Jing Qiu gave a few words of praise as she chuckled: "Not bad; you''ve already be a World Deity at your age without having to use faith stones. That''s pretty good."


    "Compared to father and mother, I''m still quitecking." Qing Yao possessed extraordinary charm, though she was only ever obedient in front of her mother. However, her words were nothing but the truth. Forget Xue Ying, even Jing Qiu had be a World Deity very quickly in her previous life.


    "Hmph, hmph." To her side, Dong Bo Yu said through curled lips: "Stop being so humble. I''m sure you''re pleased with having be a World Deity before me."


    Even the frightfully obedient Qing Yao saw the corners of her lips curl upwards as she nced towards her brother with an even more delighted expression.


    Dong Bo Yu felt unhappy about the situation, but he was also in no position to say anything.


    Jing Qiu simply giggled from the side.


    These two siblings came into the world at the same time, so their rtionship was very good. They had always been together, not just during their time in the Xia n world, but even after they proceeded into the Crimson Rock Mountain world for training. Even though they had cultivated for so many years and their temperament was extraordinary, they would still casually tease each other whenever they met up. This had long since be a habit for them.


    "Yu''er, you can''t be too anxious in cultivation. What matters most is patience," Jing Qiu said. Monarch Mo Xue added from the side, "Yu''er, I think you should try to reach a more rxed state of mind. It might prove helpful."


    "Yes, grandpa." Dong Bo Yu nodded.


    Due to the great worship he held in his heart for his father, Dong Bo Yu was quite diligent in his cultivation.


    And now, he was also made aware of his mother''s true identity. After all, Jing Qiu had already moved into the Bloodshed God Pce, and she had no ns on concealing this matter from her children! Once Xue Ying became a stage four World Deity and returned safely, he would naturally resolve the enmity his wife had with Forefather Golden Firmament.


    "Mother, it''s already been such a long time since fatherst showed up," Dong Bo Yu helplessly said.


    "He''s undergoing closed-doors cultivation. There''s no need to be anxious," Jing Qiu said. 150,000 years had already passed since Xue Ying hid inside of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. Adding up the rest of his time spent cultivating would bring Xue Ying''s total to more than 210,000 years. It was already certain that he would not break the record for bing a stage four World Deity in the shortest period of time. The fastest person thus remained the Temporal Ind Lord, who seeded in 180,000 years.


    "I wonder what stage Xue Ying''s cultivation has reached." Jing Qiu was somewhat concerned, yet she knew that Xue Ying''s true body was still in closed-doors cultivation back in the Crimson Rock Mountain. She could not see him, and neither would she dare disturb him.


    ¡­


    In Xue Ying''s Cultivation Eden over at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    Xue Ying was standing on top of a tall mountain, carrying a crimson wristband. With a wave of his hand, the crimson wristband flew out. Once it was in mid-air, the spacetime within the wristband began to flow, swallowing a distant mountain range which began to tremble. Before long, everyst mountain in the mountain range was pulled up from its roots and began flying rapidly towards the scarlet wristband. The closer it got, the smaller it became. In the end, the entire mountain turned into a single point and entered the scarlet wristband.


    The scarlet wristband returned to Xue Ying''s hands.


    ''I finally managed to activate this.'' Xue Ying revealed a grin. He then continued immersing himself in the arrays of the scarlet wristband.


    Of the three unique World Deity weapons, he found this scarlet wristband easiest toprehend. After all, while the wristband contained profound mysteries rted to spacetime, it also held some profound mysteries of the world. As a result, Xue Ying had a much easier time whenprehending it.


    150,000 years had passed before he was able to truly activate the spacetime arrays within the wristband. Naturally, even now he could activate but a strand of it, and notpletely control it.


    However, this activation allowed Xue Ying to understand a great deal more things. Delighted by this result, he continued immersing himself inprehending and researching the aspect of spacetime.


    "Weng~"


    A momentter, a grayish illusion spread all around him. In fact, even the surrounding mountains and ins began to distort under the effect of countless illusions from different periods of time.


    Standing at the mountain peak, Xue Ying revealed a stunned expression. Only after a while did he break free from his focus on the crimson wristband. Just as he finishedprehending the spacetime array and without even realizing it, he actually seeded in grasping hold of the Time-Space Deity Heart.


    ''I''ve already seeded?'' The corners of Xue Ying''s lips curled up into a grin.


    ******

 Chapter 579 - Stage Four

    <h4>Chapter 579: Stage Four</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Standing at the mountain''s peak with the wind blowing down on him, Xue Ying looked toward the vast world in front of him. There was a continuous t region ahead, and at the rear end of these ins was amunity of farmers,plete with its own government, its own Transcendents and Deities¡­


    Xue Ying then vaguely noticed a long river where countless humans, beasts, and other lifeforms seemed to be sinking. There were Deities and even World Deities here. In fact, Xue Ying even felt himself be a part of this very river! He was like a towering giant, and half of his body was above the surface of the water. From his vantage point, he could easily nce at all the countless lifeforms surrounding him. However, this long river emitted a powerful attractive force which pulled and bound him, preventing him from escaping.


    ''The River of Time?'' Xue Ying nodded slightly.


    It was only now that he grasped the Time-Space Deity Heart that he could finally ''see'' the River of Time.


    This rumored location was filled with countless lifeforms; even the dead continued existing within! As long as one was a lifeform born after the emergence of the cosmos and they had yet to escape from it, they would be found here! It was the goal of many others, as well as Xue Ying''s, to transcend this River of Time and finally reach true eternity.


    Otherwise, they would remain bound to the River of Time. Anyone stuck within would be unable to reach eternity.


    ''Thews of the world are truly orderly.'' Xue Ying looked at the beautiful sceneries surrounding him, yet in his eyes, they were no longer vistas, but rather countlessws in operation.


    Every central or essentialw was like a string instrument, and it formed something like a w'' zither!


    At the moment, Xue Ying couldprehend and use four of these zithers, and even these four zithers alone could allow him to y beautiful music! This was just like how a long bridge that would normally be supported by nine pirs could also stand and be stable with just four! In any case, now that Xue Ying grasped hold of four grade one Deity Hearts, his understanding of thepletews of the world was naturally at a very high stage.


    On top of that, these four grade one Deity Hearts were core, essential parts of the world. They were imprinted on one another, thus allowing Xue Ying to begin gathering aprehension towards all the other grade one Deity Hearts.


    These were the so-called ''side Daos''. Once one''s realm reached a high enough stage, they could smoothly sense various other Deity Heart. In fact, Xue Ying inwardly knew that he could even begin toprehend the extremely mysterious ''Karma Deity Heart'' if he so wished. Maybeprehending the entire Karma Deity Heart would be very difficult, butprehending a major part of it would be rtively easy.


    Jing Qiu, for instance, had alreadyprehended the majority of it, and could now use it to sense where other people were located.


    ¡­


    The world was like a ball of yarn, strung together by means of many strings.


    At first, it seemedplex and chaotic, but upon grasping four of the main pirs, four of these strands of yarn, an expert could easily attempt to reorder the entire ball of yarn.


    ''I''ve finally taken this final step.'' Xue Ying chuckled. However, if I were to leave with my currentbat power, I''ll most likely be easily stomped by the more formidable powerful existences like Emperor Qi Hai.''


    The realm was, indeed, fundamental, but the factor that mattered most in a fight remained one''sbat power. In Xue Ying''s case, it meant thebined power of his spear technique secret skills, his absolute arts, and various other aspects of cultivation.


    ''Whether it''s cultivating the "Luminous Sun" to the fourth boundary realm, or the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" to the fourth level, either would be extremely difficult.'' Xue Ying understood this well. ''Still, the"Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" use different sorts of profound mysteries. The one I should focus more on is¡­ hmm, I think it''s the"Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body".''


    Even if he were to cultivate the "Luminous Sun" to the fourth boundary of the fourth volume, he would still die as soon as he left!


    This fourth boundary was very formidable; it would allow him to reach an extremely powerful stage even amongst powerful existences¡ªhe would be at the very gates of the paragon realm. Most likely, even the Nine Yang Pce Head and the Purple-Gowned Hex Emperor were only close to this level. That''s it, just very close! They would still becking in an actual fight against such enemies. After all, the Nine Yang Pce Head was one of the Temporal Ind Lord''s disciples, as well as a powerful existence who owned an absolute art.


    The gap between stage four World Deities and powerful existences was small. After all, powerful stage four World Deities who umted power for a long enough time could practicallyprehend thepletews of the world, and they would only becking by a single bit in terms of the realm, even whenpared to powerful existences.


    When it came to the "Luminous Sun" absolute art, the fourth volume''s fourth boundary would providebat powerparable to the second boundary of the fifth volume. The only came in one''s use of thews. The fourth volume of "Luminous Sun" used the profound mysteries of sidews, and the fifth volume even used thepletew of the world. Cultivating to the second boundary was rtively easy, but reaching the third boundary of this fifth volume was way more difficult even than reaching the fourth boundary of the fourth volume!


    And as for the fourth boundary of the fifth volume¡­ by the time he reached that, he would certainly have already opened his own Dao path to be a Paragon. This is why Xue Ying felt that both the Nine Yang Pce Head and the Purple-Gowned Hex Emperor only one step away from opening their own Dao paths.


    ''While the "Luminous Sun" is formidable enough, especially since it allows my strength and speed to greatly increase, I''d still be eventually and killed if I were to ever face that a whole bunch of enemies at once!'' Xue Ying understood this point well enough. ''Furthermore, the White Sovereign is also waiting outside.''


    ''If I wish to survive, I''ll have to cultivate the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body",'' Xue Ying thought to himself.


    The Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body had the most heaven-shattering defensive ability he ever experienced! If his defenses were already so powerful, despite having only trained the technique to the third level, as soon as it reached the fourth level, nobody any weaker than a paragon could hope to injure him. Furthermore, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body also provided him with incredible strength and speed.


    ''I must calm my heart, take it slowly.'' Xue Ying was very clear that cultivating the fourth level of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" was not any less difficult than the cultivating the fourth boundary of the "Luminous Sun"''s fourth volume. As such, it will definitely take a long time for him to seed.


    The fourth level of the"Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" already begun disying just how powerful this absolute art truly was, but it was also reaching a more profound level.


    At this point, the "Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" began to move in different directions.


    "Luminous Sun" cultivated one''s energy to spawn the luminous sun force.


    But the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" cultivated the substance, improving the body and creating the armor!


    Xue Ying was fully aware of the fourth level''s difficulty, but it was only once he actually started cultivating it that he realized that its difficulty far surpassed even his imagination¡­


    ******


    Xue Ying had already be a stage four World Deity and immediately began concentrating on cultivating the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". He knew nothing of what was happening outside.


    In the clouds just outside the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, where tables and chairs made of a cloudy material wereid out.


    The White Sovereign was sitting here, enjoying his wine and the scenery. He was fully appreciating every single point of beauty in the world.


    "Sou." A figure suddenly appeared by his side belonging to a green-robed madame. She had a humanoid appearance and was rtively beautiful. The weapon she carried was a divine sword, and she seemed to be keeping her aura inside.


    The White Sovereign looked at the madame, and could not help but be stunned. He actually took on a more reserved attitude as heughed out. "I see you have arrived, monarch. Please, have a seat."


    The green-robed madame chuckled then sat on one of the chairs. "Old White Ghost."


    The corners of the White Sovereign''s eyes could be seen twitching slightly.


    There were not many experts in the entire Dark Abyss who would dare refer to him an ''Old White Ghost'' to his face. In fact, the only person he could not be angry at was this woman sitting in front of him.


    "Monarch, what''s the matter?" White Sovereign chuckled.


    "Old White Ghost, you sure are carefree. For the sake of that useless first half of some absolute art, you''re actually wasting your time here?" The green-robed Madame shook her head.


    "I''ve nothing to upy my time with in any case. I''ll be able to use that first half of the absolute art to teach my disciples, or to exchange for some treasures with Great Destruction," the White Sovereign said.


    The green-robed madam solemnly said, "I have something important to tell you about."


    "Something important?" the White Sovereign asked, a trace of anxiety in his voice.


    "Indeed." The green-robed madame nodded. "While you were sitting here so carefree, the Ruler took me, the Hex Devil, the Bloodshed God Emperor of the Deity World, and the Overlord of Destruction together for an operation¡­" she began exining in detail.


    "Ruler Nile and the Bloodshed God Emperor?" White Sovereign carefully listened.


    "The Temporal Ind Lord is indeed a most cunning character, and he left no chance untouched. This time, we were schemed on by him. He, together with the Myriad God Pce Head and Empress Qian He, worked together to kill Ruler Nile and take away a most important treasure. Both my avatar and the Hex Devil''s avatar died in the battle, as well as the Overlord of Destruction. The Bloodshed God Emperor escaped the battle alone, even when faced against the other three!" the green-robed madame said.


    "What! Ruler Nile died?" The White Sovereign was shocked silent. Even though it was just an avatar who died, it still belonged to one of the three rulers of the Dark Abyss, the ''Bloody Ruler'' Nile. For even his avatar to perish, it was easy to see just how intense the battle must have been.


    "The rtionship between Empress Qian He and the Bloodshed God Emperor is really good. To think that they would actually fall out at such a time." The White Sovereign shook his head.


    "Isn''t this amon theme, when a huge opportunity arises?" The green-robed Madame shook her head. "Which of these rulers do not wish to be the first to take that step?"


    "Just what was this important treasure?" the White Sovereign hurriedly asked.


    "I''m not sure. All I could see was that it had the appearance of a three-legged cauldron emitting a bloody aura. I would guess it is rted to Ancestor Devil," the green-robed madame said. "Ruler Nile is furious. He scolded the Temporal Ind Lord in his anger and considering his, there''s a high chance he''ll start a war against the Temporal Ind in the following years."


    White Sovereign sneered mildly. "Of the three rulers of our Dark Abyss, Ruler Nile is the weakest. For him to be the most irritable of the three is nothing but a joke."


    The green-robed madam heard this, and could not help butment: "You better pay more respect to the rulers."


    "If there''s ever anything troubling you, juste to find me," the White Sovereign said.

 Chapter 580 - Refining the Flying Blade

    <h4>Chapter 580: Refining the Flying de</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying only wished to cultivate the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" to the fourth level, yet as he studied deeper, he came across many more hard problems. If it were just the ''Substance Deity Heart'', then that would be fine, as it was not difficult to deduce and grasp hold of a new deity heart with his current realm. But the fourth level of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body was not merely the Substance Deity Heart¡­


    It sought after the pinnacle of Substance, and its usage of thews of substance was extremely high. Furthermore, the fundamental makeup of ''substance'' required the inner world, and the strength of the inner world had an enormous influence on the power of the entire armor.


    The ck armor on the surface of his body might seem like one, yet it was actually just a durable substanceprised of countless worlds.


    ''Thews of substance must be properlyprehended over, and my understanding of the profound mysteries of the world still need to be improved further.'' If Xue Ying wished to improve his usage of thews of substance, he could only singed-mindedly experience it over and over again. Yet the improvement of the ''profound mysteries of the world'' could be achieved by other methods-refining the True God Weapon Flying de.


    ¡­


    In the Xia n World, within the Eden treasure, Crimson Rock Mountain.


    The white-clothed Xue Ying was currently seated cross-legged underneath arge tree within the courtyard. There was a flying knife that was sheathed floating in front of him currently. At that moment, his consciousness permeated into it.


    That was the True God weapon''s interior space ofws, just like the Xia n World''s ''Realm Heart'' room.


    A ck world. It was seemingly real, yet it also contained a strange and illusory feel.


    ''Mirage, it can develop into a true world''s Mirage.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Its usage of the World has already exceeded the natural Law of the World! Refining this Flying de will also greatly improve my usage of the ''Law of the World.''


    Mirage.


    It was originally a portion of the world albeit a reflection of the true world. Yet the possibilities in the Mirage were endless.


    But the Mirage within this True God Weapon included allws of aplete world-the World''s cracks, the Shadow World, the True World, etc. were all included. Furthermore, it also had the distinctive illusory feel of the Mirage! This unreal feel enveloped the entire dark world and was also something that made Xue Ying feel unfathomable.


    ''The world embraces a single grit. Yet within that grit, a world can simrly be contained within.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Everybody says that the Temporal Ind Master is most skilled in Space-Time and that my teacher is very skilled at ''Shadow''; he is also the most terrifying assassin in the Deity world and Dark Abyss. ''Shadow'', is originally only a grade two Deity Heart, yet teacher has already improved the those ''Shadow'' techniques beyond the Law of the World.''


    As Xue Ying had received the absolute arts "Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", he understood it clearly.


    Comprehending theplete Law of the World would only enable one to be an ordinary True God!


    Only when one opened their own Dao, reaching beyond the Law of the World, would one be a Paragon. A regr stage four World Deity would perhaps not understand how extraordinary Paragons were, and Xue Ying had merely understood a little by looking through the descriptions written in the absolute arts he cultivated in.


    ''I''ll take it slowly. I haven''t even understood theplete Law of the World, so it''s better for me not to think about opening my own Dao.'' Xue Ying attentively perceived.


    The dark illusory world seemed real and illusory.


    Suddenly-


    A small light spot appeared in front of Xue Ying''s consciousness with a sh before prating through!


    ''ughter.'' Xue Ying understood then.


    The flying de was originally meant for killing enemies! Within the flying de True God Weapon, aside from the extraordinaryws of the Mirage, there were some exceedingly terrifying ughtersws as well. These ughterws had simrly exceeded the ordinary Law of the World.


    Because of these two points, the flying de''s power was extremely formidable.


    Of course, while refining the True God Weapon, 99% of Xue Ying''s thoughts were on the ''Profound Mysteries of the World''. asionally, he would ponder a little over the ''ughterws'' contained within that spot of light to rx.


    ¡­


    Time was ruthless.


    Under a hundred times time-elerated environment, Xue Ying gradually became ustomed to the seemingly endless period of time. His thoughts were entirely immersed amongst the countlessws and profound mysteries. Even if he were not meticulously cultivating, he wouldprehend otherws under the world, understanding a vast deal of profound mysteries in other aspects, thus broadening his mindset. He even had that kind of feeling as if he could understand the entire world.


    This was not a misconception, but rather an authentic feeling. Because of the improvement in his understanding towards the Law of the World along with his speed of cultivation, he was sure he could grasp hold of every singlew and profound mystery. But understanding all theponents of a towering skyscraper did not mean that one would be able to build a tower. By the same principle,prehending all thews and profound mysteries did not indicate that one had aplete understanding of the Law of the World. This was the gap that grade one True Meaning Transcendents like Xue Ying and the others wished to transcend beyond, and needed to surpass.


    Many grade one True Meaning Transcendents would be able to smoothly cultivate into a stage four World Deity! Yet they would eventually be unable of transcending!


    Of course, for those stage four World Deities who had absorbed a significant amount of belief energy, and were gued with karma, grasping the Karma Deity Heart would be a huge problem. Under the bindings of many karmas, understanding theplete Law of the World was even harder.


    ''I''ve sessfully refined it.''


    In the eighty thousand years after bing a stage four World Deity, Xue Ying finally refined the True God Weapon flying de!


    Refining it was rtively easy-as long as one had some understanding towards thews within it, one could use the True God weapon without having topletely grasp it.


    "True God Weapon.


    The white-clothed Xue Ying stood amidst the clouds. He then unsheathed that flying de.


    The handle of the Flying de was ck, and the edge of the de was suffused with a silver-white glow.


    It seemed like an ordinary flying knife.


    Yet this was actually a True God Weapon that contained two Daos above the Law of the World.


    "Xiu."


    Xue Ying flung out his right hand, causing the flying de to disappear without a trace.


    ''It has disappeared? Master, I could not sense its existence at all!'' The treasure spirit Crimson Rock immediately transmitted.


    "Shua!"


    In the distance, a tiny ray of light suddenly flickered.


    As that tiny ray of light suddenly disappeared, Xue Ying looked down at his side-the flying knife had already reappeared sheathed in the scabbard by his side!


    ''Killing the enemy without a sound-my understanding towards it is now clear. If it were in the hands of its creator, its power would perhaps be much greater.'' Xue Ying also understood why all powerful existences longed for a True God Weapon. In addition to increasing their strength, the other benefit was that they could use the weapon as guidance towardsprehending a ''Dao'' that was above the Law of the World.


    Everybody talked about opening their own Dao, yet within this Flying de, there were two types of ''Dao'' included.


    For those powerful existences who were stuck in a bottleneck without having any idea of how to break through, how could they not long for this? It was typical for Nine Yang Pce Head and the others to crave for it, but the cosmos possessed many unseen rules operating within. Back then, Monarch Mo Xue had gone to those hazardous areas by his own volition, and it was natural that he could be the first to discover the True God Weapon.


    Only with his efforts could Jing Qiu get the weapon.


    Xue Ying had arduously entered the Destruction Legion, and only then was he qualified in earning that single True God Weapon.


    ¡­


    Although he had refined the True God Weapon, his understanding towards the profound mysteries of the world was still not enough. Currently, he was still in the midst ofprehending the profound mysteries of Substance, all the way until the 110,000th year since he became a stage four World Deity.


    In the ''Vast Water World'' of the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, within the Eden treasure.


    Xue Ying sat with his legs crossed on the vast grasnd, trying to cultivate the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body"over and over again. Every single time he did so, he would gain some enlightenment for which he would proceed on with it.


    "Hong!" Suddenly a terrifying aura surged forth with Xue Ying at the center. The surrounding grasnd had beenpletely destroyed in that split second, with the distant mountains turning into fine powder. However, this surge of aura had been isted within a range of one million meters by the treasure spirit. Within this area of one million meters, there were no other creatures. It was a forbidden area, and Xue Ying had cultivated there.


    Xue Ying''s skin which was exposed, his fingers, muscles, bones, skin, and the flesh on his face faintly trembled. It was an entire world was being created inside; it contained a massive amount of energy. Even the aura emitted was iparably shocking.


    ''I''ve seeded, I''ve finally seeded.'' Xue Ying felt joyous from the bottom of his heart. He had finally seeded, and his body had already begun to evolve from its most fundamentalponent. Every single particle within his body was a chaotic world in itself, and in each chaotic world, no less than seven ck holes were revolving around each other with a terrifying suction force, making the seven ck holes maintain a strange equilibrium.


    Of the seven ck holes, some were big, and some were small, and their suction forces influenced each other, making the density of the entire chaotic world extremely high and thus, maximizing the degree of stability too.


    Each particle within Xue Ying''s body had already contained endless might! And the particles which formed his hair, flesh, and skin were naturally even more extraordinary!


    His body began to transform rapidly. At his current level, it was simple to destroy the starry sky with a snap of his fingers. Because he had cultivated the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", even if he did not have his armor on, just his body would rival the ninth level of "Time Immemorial Body".

 Chapter 581 - Exiting the Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 581: Exiting the Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    There was once the Destruction Legionmander had given him enough precious materials to train the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" to the fourth level. Thus, Xue Ying was able to reach grand perfection in a single breath.


    "Hua hua hua~"


    Vast Water World-it was just a piece of ocean. The water was over 5,000 kilometers deep.


    Xiu!


    A stream of light shot up to the sky, breaking out of the water surface to reach the sky above. His entire body was enveloped in ck armor. Even his face was covered in a soft ck mask. It was precisely Xue Ying who had entered closed-door cultivation for 260,000 years. Actually, to cultivators, going into closed-door cultivation for one million years straight was normal. Some World Deities who had wanted to alleviate the fatigue of their hearts might even sleep for more than 100 million years.


    Xue Ying was still very young. Naturally, he did not require to sleep for long periods of time.


    "I''m out." Xue Ying''s gaze swept across the immense Vast Water World. Previously when he came, this was just a piece of in t ground. And now, it was a piece of water body. The water body had a strong erosion power, though the ck armor on his body had a qualitative change, and even, the soaring luminous sun force covering his body was able to iste the water flow. Even though he did not train in the Luminous Sun deliberately, after cultivating for so long, his Luminous Sun cultivation had naturally significantly improved. He reached the third boundary of the fourth volume. Regardless, its contribution to the increase of hisbat power wasn''t as evident as that of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body.


    "Karmic Sensing!"


    Xue Ying thoroughly sensed.


    He had yet to grasp hold of theplete Karma Deity Heart, but he had grasped hold of the majority. Within his senses, he could feel many imaginary karmic lines connecting his body to other lives, of which the most obvious karmic line was connecting himself and his true body. This karmic line was pitch ck in color and seemed real. The enemies could possibly use this karma to attack his true body when killing him!


    Naturally, his true body was in the material realm and was under the protection of thews of the material realm. Those who were powerful like his teacher and Temporal Ind Lord could rely on the great karma formed on oath, but they could only kill a stage three World Deity at most located within the material realm.


    Other than the strongest karma happening between himself and his true body, the second strongest karma was with his wife Jing Qiu, and his son Dong Bo Yu, his daughter Qing Yao, his little brother Qing Shi and his parents and loved ones. The karma between him and Bloodshed God Emperor was ranked behind.


    In the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, there were nine Abyss Sovereigns who had formed karma with his existence. But the karma was much lighter


    "I would not have thought that there are still nine Abyss Sovereigns now at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain even now." Xue Ying relied on the lines of karma to quickly deduce the approximate positions of where the enemies were. For such enemies to chase after him, it wasn''t that easy.


    "White Sovereign King!" Xue Ying''s heart reminisced him, though this line of karma was vaguely trembling.


    That line of karma connecting himself and the other person outside the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, though he was still on this level of Abyss World. It was attached to a line that was vaguely emitting a bloodiness which caused others to feel their hearts tremble.


    "White Sovereign King is actually still on this level of Abyss World?" Xue Ying lightly shook his head, "Troublesome."


    "Whatever. Since I could rely on karma to get an approximate position of the others, I will no longer be bullied so easily by them anymore." Xue Ying turned into a stream of light. His current speed was much faster than before. He directly flew towards that enormous exit of the Vast Water World! As for the location where the Blood Demon Scripture was hidden, he naturally knew about it, though it was not the time for him to bring it along.


    Because White Sovereign King was still making Xue Ying feel a considerable pressure. He did not have the certainty of surviving after White Sovereign King acted!


    But he had toe out regardless!


    His ownbat power had reached a new high, and cultivating would not improve his strength further.


    "Sou."


    Going through the entrance of the Vast Water World, he immediately entered the Demonic Maelstrom.


    ''I''m not in a rush to leave. Let''s follow along my senses to go and have a look at what exactly is it that attracted this piece of remnant piece." Xue Ying''s right hand flipped, causing a crimson sharp remnant piece to appear. There were ancient markings on it, and now, it was vaguely trembling as if it was being attracted by a strong force, "I truly do not know when is the next time I''ll return after leaving the Dark Abyss this time."


    ''Everyone is suppressed within the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, and they could only fly slowly. It isn''t as dangerous for me.'' Xue Ying thought. And the moment he left, White Sovereign King could most likely tear through the world until he reached him! By then, he would have to deal with him!


    Hu!


    Within the Demonic Maelstrom, following along his senses, Xue Ying was also moving forward along the maelstrom.


    ¡­


    "He is out." This was a male wearing an azure armor. He had a single horn protruding from his head. His eyes were dark yellow in color. This was after he turned humanoid. He was actually a great existence in the entire Dark Abyss-King Patrol Devil! He had lived for an extremely long time, and hisbat power was much stronger than even Monarch Gu Zang, Nine Yang Pce Head, and Violet Gown Hex Poison.


    King Patrol Devil''s eyes were calm, ""Blood Demon Scripture" is one of the six grand inheritances of Ancestor Devil. It might be the hope for me in opening my Dao path."


    "He is out?" Over at another ce, there was an octopus lifeform currently entangled around a giant rock-''Emperor Qi Hai''. His figure was huge, and there was a single eye on His head. His voice was mighty as he muttered to himself, "260,000 years. Adding up the total time from when he is born, he should have cultivated for more than 300,000 years. With his talent, he should have long be a stage four World Deity. Hmph, unless he thought he could survive as a stage four World Deity? Hmph hmph hmph, as long as he is being shackled by me, he will definitely die."


    Other than these two, there were seven others.


    These two were existences closer to the Paragon realm. Naturally, King Patrol Devil''s reputation was the biggest. Emperor Qi Hai''s was weaker.


    ¡­


    Outside the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, above the cloudyer, there were cloud chairs and table.


    White Sovereign King was enjoying his wine in a carefree mood. He looked toward the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain that had practically reached the sky membrane of this world, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying finally exits. It has been only 260,000 years-such a short period."


    To him, a single daydream couldst for a million to 10 million years.


    ******


    Xue Ying followed along the Demonic Maelstrom, before entering a bent passage ording to his senses.


    The passage was very long.


    Xue Ying had also borrowed on karma to sense the positions of his enemies. Of those nine Abyss Sovereigns, Xue Ying did not care about seven of them. He only had to truly focus on King Patrol Devil and Emperor Qi Hai.


    "Why am I getting closer to Emperor Qi Hai?" Xue Ying pursed his lips, "It''s good that he isn''t with King Patrol Devil."


    Sou!


    He flew at high speed. Xue Ying''s unfathomable powerful body allowed him to reach such a transcendental speed. Emperor Qi Hai wasn''t too good at the speed aspect, and Xue Ying was still confident of dealing against him.


    "Weng weng weng~" The crimson sharp remnant piece ced in his storage treasure was constantly trembling. The trembling force was bing stronger.


    "Soon." Xue Ying vaguely understood this point.


    This bent passage was very very long.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light, moving forward steadily. He had also met many side paths, and relying on the senses of the remnant piece, he chose the right way! Every single side path would lead to a narrower location. From the beginning passage of more than 50 million kilometers in diameter¡­ after moving through more than 100 side paths, the current passage was only about half a meter in diameter. Xue Ying was forced to shrink his body.


    Reaching his level, the body could be big or small. Big-his finger could curl around a. Small-it could be even smaller than dust.


    "I''m here."


    Only then did Xue Ying finally stopped.


    He looked upwards. On the wall of the passage, there was a crimson sharp remnant piece stuck in an oblique position. It was almost the same as the piece he had.


    "The passage of Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain is substantial. I can''t even damage it at all, yet this piece of remnant piece is able to pierce into it?" Xue Ying was inwardly startled. He then brought out the other crimson sharp remnant piece with a flip of his hand.


    Sou.


    The crimson sharp remnant piece pierced in the wall of the passage immediately flew out at the speed of lightning. It had practically fused together with the bit in Xue Ying''s hand. Initially, it was just a remnant piece. As the two camebining together, it had formed aplete crimson talisman. Xue Ying felt the talisman, feeling information transmitting over from within.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s expression had a slight chance.


    It was out of his expectations.


    "Is it a blessing or a disaster?" Xue Ying muttered to himself. He then turned around, looking at how Emperor Qi Hai was currently moving closer to his location. The other eight Abyss Sovereigns were also moving closer to him, though some had stopped by the side of the Demonic Maelstrom. The Demonic Maelstrom was much more chaotic, and when flying along it, one might travel through time-space, unknowingly reaching some dangerous location.


    "Hurry off. If I were to be surrounded by all of them, I''d be in trouble." Xue Ying turned into a stream of light before flying in the direction he came from rapidly. He did not dare to continue ahead. This piece of passage was bing narrower and narrower. Who knew if it was a dead end! He had to follow by the path he came from.

 Chapter 582 - Emperor Qi Hai Intercept

    <h4>Chapter 582: Emperor Qi Hai Intercept</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying turned into a streamer. He traveled at high speed within the bent passage and followed along the path he took to reach here. As he proceeded back through many of the sidepaths, the passageway became wider and wider.


    "He isn''t actually running and is flying towards me?" Emperor Qi Hai floated in the passage. His eight tentacles were floating, with the single eye staring at the passage ahead. The mouth on his ugly head had a weird smile, "Previously, he escaped sessfully from me. Does he think I can''t capture him? Heh heh heh, this young brat is truly overconfident of himself!"


    Emperor Qi Hai felt that he had seen many of the secrets of this vast cosmos over his long life, and had be even more reverence after knowing more about the powerful experts in the past cosmos epochs like ''Lake Heart Ind master'' and ''Ancestor Devil''! From how he sees it, Xue Ying was truly too overconfident of himself! Being a stage four World Deity, he proimed himself hegemon after thinking he could slightly fight against the more ordinary powerful existence and deduced that he should be able topete against those close to Paragon inbat power. What a joke!


    One had to know, those who could fight against him, Emperor Qi Hai, included only those like Monarch Gu Zang or Nine Yang Pce Head. They were either the personal disciples of Rulers or were powerful True Gods with absolute arts! Or that they had a considerable foundation like King Patrol Devil and Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor.


    "Xiu."


    As the two parties grew closer, Emperor Qi Hai remained unmoving. His figure became bigger and bigger, and his eight tentacles were practically almost touching the boundary of this 5 million kilometers diameter passage. It was not that they could not be bigger, but it was that their flexibility would be significantly affected in battle if they became too big.


    "He is here." Emperor Qi Hai seriously faced this. Over his extended period of life, he understood one thing-he should never treat his opponents lightly! Anything could happen in the vast cosmos. Only when he used all his strength would he be able to greatly reduce the chances of idents.


    "Mn? Emperor Qi Hai!"


    Xue Ying was flying at high speed. His eyes were able to prate through the influence of time-space to look at that towering figure of Emperor Qi Hai! If he were in the external world and weren''t affected by the suppression of Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, Xue Ying would be able to see a further distance.


    "He is quite confident." Xue Ying flew at high speed. A scarlet spear had already appeared in his hand. It was the scarlet cloud spear.


    The distance between the two became closer.


    15 million kilometers, 10 million kilometers, 5 million kilometers¡­


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, you can''t pass through this road." Emperor Qi Hai''s rich voice reverberated within the entire passageway.


    "Emperor Qi Hai, the path is vast. You aren''t able to block me." Xue Ying''s voice simrly reverberated in this piece of space. His speed did not decrease at all.


    The expression of Emperor Qi Hai became much more solemn, ''This Dong Bo Xue Ying''s speed is very fast. It seems from his aura that he has be a stage four World Deity, and his speed is actually faster by a multitude aspared to previously! He was already slightly faster than me previously. Just considering flying speed, I am not able to match him. But what I specialize isn''t escaping but frontal battles.'' Emperor Qi Hai looked at Xue Ying who was rushing at him with high speed, and began acting immediately!


    One could see his eightrge tentacles moving directly. They created fluctuations in time-space, and his eight tentacles had vaguely formed an enormous time-space maelstrom. The time-space vortex generated apelling attraction copsing force. This force had caused many chaotic holes to develop around them.


    The eight tentacles had practically covered the entire passageway.


    With the time-space maelstrom that was spread across the whole passage, Xue Ying had no ces to escape from.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying sent out the spear in his hand.


    The spear became long immediately. Surrounding the spearhead, many rings of absolute darkness were formed. Outside these rings of darkness, it was a light that was absolutely dazzling! The dazzling light was akin to a sun appearing in front of it.


    That time when Xue Ying disyed the secret skill ''Destruction'', he had to undergo the first two spears before he could disy the truly terrifying third spear. And now, after cultivating for over 200,000 years, in addition to the hundred-times time elerated environment, he had practically cultivated for over 10 million years. His true body''s understanding of thew of the world had greatly increased. Furthermore, just refining the True God weapon ''Flying Knife'' alone, the True God weapon had two ''Daos'' within. One was the Dao of Mirage, and the other was the Dao of ughter! Xue Ying refined the True God weapon, obtaining some experienced of the ughter Dao from within, allowing his spear techniques to have a vast qualitative change. Currently, any single spear of his was able to have that terrifying destruction force. And if he had used three spears to umte in power, it would be even more amazing.


    "Hong long long~"


    The spear turned into a dazzling sun, effectively piercing through the time-space maelstrom. Many of the surrounding micro-chaos holes began bing destroyed. The attractive force had grown messy, and the time-space vortex was even trembling. The eight huge tentacles came striking together.


    "Peng!" The power of the spear met with the eight tentacles.


    "What!" Emperor Qi Hai was startled. He felt that Xue Ying''s spear contained an extremely intense prative force. The power was so strong he could not suppress it! Emperor Qi Hai''s head immediately evaded from his current position. "Hua"! The spear vigorously pierced through the obstacles formed by the eight tentacles, piercing by the side of his head.


    Hereafter, Xue Ying immediately moved his spear sideways at speed as fast as lightning!


    One of the tentacles of Emperor Qi Hai had flexibly moved away. With the transformation of time-space, the tentacle had strangely appeared in front of the spear.


    "Peng." The spear pped against the tentacle. Following which, it struck out on Emperor Qi Hai''s head.


    Emperor Qi Hai''s immense body had been forced to the side, heavily shing against the stone passage wall.


    ''His strength is so powerful, so much stronger than mine. Most likely, amongst powerful existences, those who could use strength to suppress him includes only those with strength King Patrol Devil had.'' Emperor Qi Hai was greatly rmed.


    Xue Ying had two absolute arts.


    Luminous Sun was filled with Yang and was hard. It was able to be unparalleled with its ferocity, and it specialized in strength and speed. Currently, Xue Ying had cultivated it to the fourth volume third boundary realm.


    The Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body was the so-called inheritance technique created by the strongest expert in the many cosmos epochs, the Lake Heart Ind master. It simrly specialized in strength and speed! One''s defenses would be unparalleled with it, and now that he reached the fourth level, his strength and speed were able to match the fourth boundary realm of Luminous Sun.


    Two absolute arts fusing together.


    One was the strength of his inner body, and the other was the strength of his substance body. The luminous sun force was able to disy an even stronger advantage over its opponent. With the two fusing together, Xue Ying''s strength and speed were much more fierce.


    Wanting to triumph over him regarding power, the powerful existence must simrly learn an absolute art specializing in power. Emperor Qi Hai was apparently not such an existence. He might have many experiences of adventuring, but he had only cultivated an absolute art which was cultivated by a True God previously and some ancient technique remnant pieces! He then ultimately created quite a vile and unique cultivation technique, allowing him to stand on an equal level with Nine Yang Pce Head and the others.


    But at least he wasn''t able to grasp hold of an advantage concerning strength.


    "You can''t escape!" Emperor Qi Hai had been pped until he was mmed against the passage stone wall. Even though he was greatly startled, he did not hesitate in disying the killing move of his self-created absolute art.


    Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng!


    One could see his eight tentacles breaking at the same time.


    His true body had new tentacles forming, and those eight tentacles immediately turned into demons which were entirely red in color. All of them had a pair of horns, and their knees were reversely connected. Their body was muscr, and the eight demons all had a tentacle tail.


    "Scram." At the same time Xue Ying pped out at Emperor Qi Hai, he was already flying away at high speed. After the eight tentacles turned into eight demons, Xue Ying had already killed his way to the eight demons, and amongst which, two nearest demons were snarling as they tried obstructing him.


    "Peng peng peng¡­"


    Xue Ying did not stop at all. He used his strength to wave his spear.


    "Peng peng!"


    The spear was very flexible. And his speed and strength both surpassed that of his opponents. It directly forced the two demons apart.


    Xiu.


    Xue Ying''s true body had shed and crossed over.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, don''t escape!" Emperor Qi Hai roared furiously. His eight demon avatars were simrly snarling out as well.


    "Emperor Qi Hai, I''ll not y with you anymore. I''ll first take my leave." Xue Ying naturally knew the perfect technique which Emperor Qi Hai was known for. His ability to divide into eight huge avatars was well-known, and every single avatar of his had a strengthparable to his true body! If in the external world, he could form world bodies, and every single demon avatar could do so.


    His true body and eight demon avatars could turn into a total of 81 bodies!


    Thus, Emperor Qi Hai specialized in flock attack!


    "He actually¡­" Seeing Xue Ying rapidly flying away, his speed was more than a time faster than his, and Emperor Qi Hai felt genuinely indignant and helpless.


    He was very clear that Xue Ying''s speed was swift. That was why he performed a domain-rted absolute move, the ''Time-Space Huge World'', to try and trap Xue Ying. But it''s a pity that Xue Ying''s strength had far surpassed his imagination. A single spear was able to destroy his Time-Space Huge World! As for flock attack, Emperor Qi Hai was clear that even if he teamed up together with the other eight weaker demon avatars, with Xue Ying''s speed that was faster than his by more than a time, as long as he found a gap, he could easily escape.


    ''Chase! There should not just be me alone in the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.'' The eight demon avatars rapidly turned into streamer as they entered Emperor Qi Hai''s body. Emperor Qi Hai immediately continued chasing, though his speed was obviously slower by too much.

 Chapter 583 - Fighting One on Three (1)

    <h4>Chapter 583: Fighting One on Three (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    After throwing Emperor Qi Hai behind, Xue Ying raised his speed to the limit to travel through the bent and dark passage.


    ''Indeed, he is Emperor Qi Hai. That Time-Space Huge World is very mystical.'' Xue Ying thought back to the short fight he had as he flew along. After all, during those years he was in closed-door cultivation, he had been primarily cultivating in the World Deity Heart, and had refined the True God weapon Flying Knife. Thus, his experience towards the profound mysteries of the world had greatly increased. As such, he could see how extraordinary the ''Time-Space Huge World'' was.


    Not just this, of the three unique weapons which Xue Ying had gotten from the mysterious Paragon expert corpse which had been frozen sealed, they all contained the ''Dao of Time-Space''. Amongst which, one was used to trap the enemy, and the two were alike. Thus, he could see the unique points of this move made by Emperor Qi Hai.


    ''Scarlet wristband''s usage of time-space is even more amazing. It has already ced above thews of the world, and is of opening the dao of time-space.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Emperor Qi Hai might be strong, but he has not opened his own Dao path. Still, he is able to fuse time-space and world together, forming a sealed world. If mybat power is slightly weaker, then I''ll not be able to break that terrifying maelstrom, and will only be swallowed into the Time-Space Huge World and be suppressed and trapped.''


    Xue Ying praised inwardly.


    He was confident of hisprehension of the world aspect, butparing with Emperor Qi Hai, he felt ashamed for being inferior. At least, the current him was able to see through what is real and what is false. Clearly, the gap in between the two wasn''t as exaggerated like that previously as a stage three World Deity.


    ''His self-created fission avatar technique is also very amazing.'' Xue Ying recalled when the demon avatars were formed from eight of the tentacles. It was like his world bodies, a technique that borrowed on the world energy to condense them. What was the world energy? That was the fundamental force of a world, and it could transform into the myriad existences. Thus, borrowing the world energy could allow him to transform into anything.


    It could form an avatar, or it could form a weapon.


    Naturally, it was on the condition that he understood everything from the essence! Like the luminous sun force or the Extreme Mysterious Annihtion Body, he hadpletelyprehended them and could form them. Like the usual gold, silver, mountain rocks and other simple materials, he could simply see through the fundamental structure and transform into those objects. But for the Blood Refined Deity Warrior like ''Scarlet Cloud Spear'', since he was unable to see through the structure of the many materials used, he could not transform into it, and could only transform into some of the more ordinary weapons.


    But there was a huge w with the world energy! The moment the enemy''s usage of world energy was stronger, he would be able to snatch away the control rights of the world energy. He would have no way of fighting that.


    Or for instance, at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain or Lake Heart Ind, these ancient locations suppressed specificws. Xue Ying would not be able to control even the slightest strand of world energy. He was also unable to tear through time-space or disy his world deity domains and other external strengths! He could only depend on himself.


    ''His fission avatar is a technique stemming from himself without any external requirements.'' Xue Ying thought, ''His tentacles are able to form avatars, and they can maintain their strongbat power. This should be some unique body remodeling secret technique.''


    Like Bloodshed God Pce''s third ss legion, second ss legion and first ss legion, the soldiers would all undergo a body remodeling.


    Emperor Qi Hai had apparently experienced some unique body remodeling technique. Even though the eight demon avatars were slightly weaker, they could still allow hisbat power to increase by a few times. This was a very formidable technique.


    ''If in frontalbat, his usage of the realm is ultimately higher than me. It will be hard for me to obtain victory.'' Xue Ying thought. He did not feel discouraged because every expert had their specialties. He had his own too.


    "Mn?"


    At this moment, his distance to the Demonic Maelstrom was only about 100 million kilometers away when Xue Ying''s expression changed color, "Such a coincidence?"


    He could clearly sense.


    There were two Abyss Sovereigns who were traveling through the Demonic Maelstrom, crossing through time-space and amongst which, one single travel actually directlynded them at the end of the road ahead of his path. They had already entered this bent passage.


    ''Demonic Maelstrom. Flying within, one will travel through time-space that doesn''t contain any rules. Yet it is so coincidental that they ended up at my location?'' Xue Ying was speechless, ''Fortunately, they are just two ordinary Abyss Sovereigns!"


    In Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, amongst these Abyss Sovereigns, only King Patrol Devil and Emperor Qi Hai could be considered to be on his level.


    King Patrol Devil was someone Xue Ying wished not to meet the most!


    ¡­


    "We actually reached him."


    The two Abyss Sovereigns reached the entrance of the bent passage as they left the Demonic Maelstrom. Joyous expression filled their faces.


    "Previously, borrowing on karma sense, we could feel that this Highness Dong Bo is reaching the Demonic Maelstrom soon, and will most likely escape to an even further location. We thought we could not reach up to him! But who would have thought that one single travel through the time-space in Demonic Maelstrom allowed us to reach the location." One who was translucent, and had dozens of antennas, a plump Abyss Sovereign said.


    "Mn, our luck is not bad." The other gray-robed Abyss Sovereigns nodded.


    "Sovereign Du Luo, do you have the confidence of trapping this Highness Dong Bo behind? He is most likely a stage four World Deity and has be stronger by much. And ording to my karma sense, previously, Emperor Qi Hai isn''t able to obstruct him at all." The translucent plump Abyss Sovereign said.


    "Rest assured, as long as you are able to keep me safe, then I''m absolutely sure I can hold him back." The gray-robed Abyss Sovereigns confidently dered, "I cultivated for 50 billion years for the sake of seeking an opportunity. This is a ripe chance for us. As long as we seed¡­ with the personality of White Sovereign King, imparting the first half of the "Blood Demon Scripture" is assured. Who knows, we might possibly obtain the entire inheritance from the "Blood Demon Scripture"."


    "Mn." The plump Abyss Sovereign nodded.


    The gray-robed Abyss Sovereign nced at his partner, ''Sovereign Qu Fu''. This was a partner he chose because he knew that His Highness Dong Bo was able to fight against powerful everyday existences when he was a stage three World Deity; his advantage in strength was undeniable. After bing a stage four World Deity, hisbat power should be even stronger. In the history, some of the apex World Deities could also have abat power close to that of a Paragon as a stage four World Deity.


    Thus, he pulled along this partner who was known for his defenses.


    "This time, it is my biggest chance. As long as I seed, my contribution will be the greatest, and the hopes of getting theplete version of the blood demon scripture are huge too. Even if it is just the first half¡­ the moment I seed, mybat power will surely increase greatly." The gray-robed Abyss Sovereign''s eyes were filled with desire. Even if the absolute art were on the level of a stage four realm, if he could seed in doing it, he would have abat power close to that of a Paragon.


    "Hu hu."


    The two of them turned into streamer before proceeding forward to block the road.


    The bent passage contained only a single way. Facing these two ordinary Abyss Sovereigns, Xue Ying would definitely not retreat. Even when facing Emperor Qi Hai, he had just charged ahead directly, so why would he be afraid of two ordinary Abyss Sovereigns?


    ''One is Sovereign Du Luo, and the other is Sovereign Qu Fu. Sovereign Qu Fu has cultivated in the aspect of defense and survivability to a very high realm, and is enough to match the ninthyer of the "Time Immemorial Body".'' Xue Ying thought. The Time Immemorial Body specialized most in survival. Once one cultivated it to grand perfection, he might not even be able to kill the other party!


    ''If I can''t kill him, I can still disregard him. What about Sovereign Du Luo? I''ve not heard of him being an expert in anything.'' Xue Ying thought back to what he knew.


    The distance between the two parties shortened.


    50 million kilometers, 45 million kilometers, 40 million kilometers¡­


    Xue Ying flew at a speed faster than the other party by a few times. He was rapidly getting closer to them. Xue Ying held onto the scarlet cloud with one hand, and his strength was violently rising! He did not treat these two powerful existences of the Dark Abyss as his opponents.


    "He is here."


    Sovereign Qu Fu and Sovereign Du Luo both stopped. They were looking at the bent passage from afar. The two of them were powerful existences, and their eyes were able to see through the influence of time-space to that fierce figure flying at about 5 million kilometers away. That figure garbed in ck armor holding on to a scarlet spear was operating at speed close to 100 million kilometers every second. This was a speed that made them dumbstruck!


    The terrifying aura emitting from his body had made the two of their hearts tremble despite watching from afar. After cultivating the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body to the fourth level, Xue Ying was already a Destruction Legion soldier who passed the mettle. Even if he was an ordinary member, it was enough to cause ordinary True God to feel terror.


    The aura was fierce and tyrannical!


    Even when the two had yet to fight, they could feel the unseen pressure!


    "Sovereign Qu Fu, are you sure you can block him?" Sovereign Du Luo asked.


    "Rest assure." Sovereign Qu Fu gritted his teeth, "You know that King Patrol Devil requires the time taken to brew a cup of tea to get rid of an avatar of mine. This Highness Dong Bo is someone I can certainly defend against."


    At this moment, that figure who was in ck armor and holding a scarlet spear was getting close to them at high speed.


    At the same time, a voice came transmitting from afar, "Two Abyss Sovereigns, I request for you to open the path."

 Chapter 584 - Fighting One on Three (2)

    <h4>Chapter 584: Fighting One on Three (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Open the path?" The gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo stood in midair. The True God energy in his body transformed into strands of void energy that was spread out, enveloping the passage with a diameter of more than 50 million kilometers, forming a very unique array. The array had countless deity marking moving on it, emitting in golden light. The vast array hadpletely blocked off the entire passage, not leaving behind any gaps in ce.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo." The gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo announced, "I think you should still stop. You can''t escape from this."


    And the plump translucent-bodied Sovereign Qu Fu had also turned into a translucent sphere, shrouding around Sovereign Du Luo. This translucent sphere was close to a thousand meters long, with bright rays revolving around. One could see the face of Sovereign Qu Fu vaguely from the surface of this translucent sphere.


    "Xiu!"


    Xue Ying who was flying over at high speed looked at it from afar, frowning, "This array seems to contain many spatial profound mysteries."


    "Break for me!" Xue Ying was toozy to think either. He directly pierced the Scarlet Cloud Spear in his head out.


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear exploded in length, showing its tyranny to the world.


    With a power that was unparalleled, it swept over forcibly. Before entering closed-door cultivation, he held a significant advantage in his strength already. And now after closed-door cultivation, his strength had long reached an unfathomable stage. Emperor Qi Hai has even been forced by the power of Xue Ying away in a direct collision, the ''Time-Space Huge World'' had been destroyed in a single move.


    An ultra-strength working in tandem with a realm that was rtively high, it was enough for him to move unhindered.


    "Hong long long~" The spear pierced into that giant array.


    The array was akin to the void.


    The spear was not affected by the obstacle at all. It just swept across the array.


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying''s expression had a slight change, ''No obstacles at all?''


    "Hong! Hong! Hong!" The Scarlet Cloud Spear which had already elongated to a few million kilometers in length, showed its might to void as it rampantly destroyed it. With Xue Ying''s terrifying strength, he disyed the spear technique ''destruction'' three consecutive times. The first spear was akin to a dazzling sun. The second spear was even fiercer, though the third spear had caused Sovereign Du Luo and Sovereign Qu Fu to greatly lose color.


    "Too powerful." Sovereign Qu Fu nervously transmitted a message over, "Du Luo, do you think you could hold back Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "As long as you can defend against him, then I can hold him back." the gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo felt his heart tightening too. That spear technique was indeed too terrifying! An iparably dazzling sun was suppressing its way over, crushing the entire array.


    The array remained entirely void.


    No sort of obstructing force!


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying frowned slightly. He was also a daring expert who did not reduce his speed at all, directly flying into that void array.


    Right at that moment, he charged in¡­


    The scenery around him changed.


    The original void array had turned into boundless space. Xue Ying flew into this space.


    ''An array controlling space?'' The edge of Xue Ying''s lip edged upwards, ''Be bigger, bigger, bigger!''


    One could see Xue Ying''s figure rapidly increasing in size.


    Within moments, his body had burst up to 25 million kilometers tall. With his sturdy body, Xue Ying could even deliberately reach a size of over billions of kilometers! But because the passage was only 50 million kilometersrge, it would affect his movement in battle if he became even bigger. The enormous Xue Ying was emitting a powerful aura. The spear in his hand also went hacking forward at the void.


    "Hmph, he can''t escape." Under the control of the gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo, the void array could be big along as well. It wasn''t affected by the external force.


    "Truly interesting. Are you ying domain with me?" Xue Ying shook his head.


    After that, the body of the towering Xue Ying had emitting countless of dazzling white edge. Every single white edge was iparably sharp and overbearing. It was none other than the luminous sun force! The luminous sun force went spreading out, leaving no stones unturned. Its speed of spreading was truly too fast; it was akin to a domain, scattering in all directions.


    Very soon, the many white edge had covered the majority half of the void array, covering even Sovereign Qu Fu and Sovereign Du Luo who were both at the center of the array. Very soon, the luminous sun force enveloped the entire void array. The luminous sun force might be very fierce, though it remained unable to break through the void energy because it was akin to not existing.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo." Sovereign Du Luo''s voice reverberated through every single area within the array, "It''s useless. Even with your strength spreading out, you can''t escape from this."


    "Is that so?" After Xue Ying confirmed the scene of the entire void array, he did not care about the illusions. Instead, he flew along a single direction at high speed.


    Xiu!


    He flew as fast as lightning.


    But as he flew, the entire void array was also moving continuously, causing the surrounding space to also teleport continuously alongside. After flying for the time taken to breathe, it remained that he was still within the area of influence!


    ''It''s like a circle! Flying over here and there, under the teleportation of theyered void, I actually flew back to my original point.'' Xue Ying frowned. He was clear of everything after using the luminous sun force. He was on the passive end because the void array was being controlled by that Sovereign Du Luo, ''Who would have thought that this Sovereign Du Luo has reached such aplishment on the aspect of arrays.''


    His flying speed was slower than the attacking speed of the weapon, and the speed of luminous sun force. Sovereign Du Luo could ultimately allow the void array to transform alongside.


    As the weapon and the luminous sun force were too fast, it had transcended beyond the controlling capabilities of Sovereign Du Luo. It was to the extent that for the sake of not affecting his restriction of the body of Xue Ying, Sovereign Du Luo did not dare to multitask and go influencing the weapon of his either.


    ''Since I can''t fly out of this, then I can only resolve this with the controller of the array.'' Xue Ying stood in midair. The spear in his hand was moving fiercely. Under his extraordinary strength, the Scarlet Cloud Spear of close to 50 million kilometers in length had just slightly swept across, covering a distance of tens of millions of kilometers. It was so much faster than solely flying.


    Under the sweeping of the spear, it had fiercely hacked against the translucent sphere.


    "Peng!" The sphere had slight caving in, though Sovereign Du Luo who was within the translucent sphere remained smiling.


    "Break for me." Xue Ying once again disyed his spear technique.


    The spear was fierce as it went hacking out repeatedly.


    But the sphere had just caved in a bit from this attack.


    "Your Highness Dong Bo, hahaha, you remained unable to escape." Emperor Qi Hai who had been chasing after him had reached up to him.


    "Hmph."


    At this moment, Xue Ying did not care about him either. He knew that if he wanted to leave, he had to resolve the controller of the void array, Sovereign Du Luo. He had never thought that this person who was not famous, could actually control such a fabulous void array! The intelligence he gathered previously did not note this point.


    "Destroy." Xue Ying disyed the spear technique ''Destruction''.


    Hong hong hong!


    Every spear had fiercely pierced on the translucent sphere. During the first pierce, the translucent sphere which ''Sovereign Qu Fu'' had transformed into, had been pierced a great half.


    The second spear came.


    Afterprehending part of the profound mysteries from the ''ughter Dao'' of the True God weapon flying knife, Xue Ying''s profound mysteries of the spear technique Destruction had be more terrifying, and Sovereign Qu Fu had a hard time dissipating it. He could only rely on his unique body to withstand the force.


    "Sovereign Du Luo, this Dong Bo Xue Ying''s spear technique is too formidable. It might not be able to kill me, but it can very well pierce through my body to kill you." Sovereign Qu Fu transmitted a message immediately.


    "What? You can''t protect me?" The gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo panicked. He was also scolding this Sovereign Qu Fu inwardly for not being reliable.


    "Emperor Qi Hai, I request for you to work together with us to trap this Dong Bo Xue Ying." Sovereign Du Luo transmitted a message over.


    "Alright."


    Emperor Qi Hai did not hesitate.


    He immediately rushed into the void array. He wasn''t affected by any sort of obstacles within the void array and had directly rushed towards Xue Ying.


    ''Break for me, break break break!'' Xue Ying became even more fierce in his offense when he saw Emperor Qi Haiing over.


    "Hahaha, Your Highness Dong Bo, even if you ran, you stillnd in my hands in the end." Emperor Qi Hai''s eight tentacles were broken apart. The eight tentacles formed into eight demon avatars, and for a moment, the true body of Emperor Qi Hai with his eight demon avatars had reached the true body of Xue Ying.


    "Peng."


    One of the demon avatars had brought out a Greataxe, hacking out at Xue Ying. Another demon avatar brought out a saber, cutting at Xue Ying''s head.


    The eight demon avatars had practically attacked at the same time.


    Xue Ying''s spear technique did not stop. He did not care about the attack by these demon avatars.


    When the Greataxended on his body, the ck armor on his body did not leave behind any signs of scars. Crossing through the ck armor dissipating the remnant force, Xue Ying''s body could easily withstand the attack. His body did not move at all! The eight demon avatars attacking fiercely, and every single attack was just slightly weaker than Emperor Qi Hai himself and was close to a Paragonbat power.


    But regardless of how they attacked, Xue Ying''s muscr body had just jolted by a bit before withstanding the force easily. He did not move at all, much less being injured.


    "What!" Emperor Qi Hai who was attacking behind, had a huge change in expression, "How is this possible!"


    Eight avatars withbat power close to a Paragon attacking together.


    This was his, Emperor Qi Hai''s, absolute move. He was able to move unhindered in the Deity world and Abyss because of this reliance! There were not many powerful existences who dared to meet his attack with force, but Xue Ying did not disy any spear techniques in defending against it. He depended on his body to withstand against the attacks and remained unbudged from the attack.


    "What a Joke." Xue Ying coldly looked at him, treating Emperor Qi Hai as a fool.


    This absolute move might be formidable, and he, Xue Ying, did not know how to use it.


    And even a frontal battle against him was tough.


    But-


    He had his own strengths.


    Other than his colossal power and speed, another point he was good at was his defenses that were unparalleled! His defense should be Xue Ying''s greatest strength.


    ''That time when the Lake Heart Ind Destruction Legion acted, they will usually deal against minimally, a Paragon existence! Even Paragon existence will have a tough time trying to break this ck armor of mine, much less your eight demon avatars which could only be considered as having the standard of a powerful apex existence.'' Xue Ying disdained from acting against them. This was still a very far off from the withstanding ability of his ck armor.


    If one who was not even a Paragon could destroy the armor of a regr soldier from the Destruction Legion, that would be the real joke.


    "Hong hong hong!" Xue Ying did not care about Emperor Qi Hai. He let Emperor Qi Hai attack him however he wanted. He was instead focusing on attacking the gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo. His Scarlet Cloud Spear was disying the spear technique Destruction, and the final move of every three spears would explode in a terrifying might that could pierce through the sphere, causing Sovereign Qu Fu to have a hard time covering Sovereign Du Luo in evading the attacks.


    "Emperor Qi Hai, quick, obstruct Dong Bo Xue Ying." Sovereign Du Luo transmitted a message over.


    Emperor Qi Hai roared. The enormous eight tentacles elongated and covered around Xue Ying, frantically trying to bind him. The restriction ability of the tentacles was solid and had indeed affected Xue Ying''s utilization of the spear technique.


    "Open." Xue Ying exerted strength in both of his arms.


    "Beng beng beng¡­ "


    Many tentacles were actually being broken by the two arms of Xue Ying. The tentacles that were broken had rapidly flown back, and the injuries of Emperor Qi Hai were rapidly recovering too. But it remained that he was feeling a huge pressure, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power is indeedparable with mine, but his strength is too exaggerated, and his defenses couldpletely withstand any of my attacks."


    "Emperor Qi Hai!" Sovereign Du Luo was extremely panicking at this moment.


    "I can''t hold on any longer." Sovereign Qu Fu was turning crazy too. The translucent sphere which Sovereign Qu Fu transformed into had been wholly pierced through many times already. Sovereign Du Luo who was inside had also been evading the attacks time after time.


    And this time, Xue Ying''s spear had once again torn through the body of Sovereign Qu Fu, causing the translucent body of his to turn into two. Amongst which, one half was escaping with Sovereign Du Luo within.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying''s spear was too fast. The surging spear came continuously. Dodging it time after time, facing such a quick spear, one would eventually miss a step.


    "Pu."


    The spear once again tears through the translucent body and also prated into the body of the gray-robed Sovereign Du Luo. The spear with the Destruction intent within had practically destroyed the body of Sovereign Du Luo, causing him to turn into fine pieces. Clearly, the survivability aspect of his was too far off aspared to Sovereign Qu Fu''s. Xue Ying could only break the body of Sovereign Qu Fu without killing him.


    "No!" Sovereign Du Luo''s consciousness rapidly entered darkness as his body was extinguished.


    The void array also directly dissipated.


    The scene in front of Xue Ying was changed clearer. The bent dark passage appeared once again.


    "I''ll not apany you guys to y anymore." Xue Ying held onto the spear and flew on at high speed. Those demon avatars which wanted to obstruct Xue Ying had been directly pped aside by his spear. He flew away at high speed.


    Emperor Qi Hai looked on this from afar without intending to continue pursuing him, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power isparable with mine. But his defenses are too exaggerated."


    "Fighting three on one, and still killing Du Luo in the end?" That translucent sphere which had transformed back into the plump-looking Sovereign Qu Fu had also looked towards Xue Ying''s disappearing figure with astonishment, "The moment this news spreads, I believe Dong Bo Xue Ying will certainly stun the entire Dark Abyss and Deity world. It seems another astounding existence below the level of Paragon realm has emerged."


    ******

 Chapter 585 - Coming Out

    <h4>Chapter 585: Coming Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The news could not be hindered.


    Other Abyss Sovereigns could rely on karmic sensing to discover that Emperor Qi Hai and the other sovereigns surrounding Xue Ying. But very soon, the avatar of Sovereign Du Luo disappeared! Xue Ying actually escaped, and Emperor Qi Hai and the other sovereigns did not continue chasing.


    "Emperor Qi Hai, what happened? The three of you are dealing with this Highness Dong Bo together, yet he escaped in the end?"


    "Sovereign Qu Fu, you guys fought three on one and still let Dong Bo Xue Ying kill one of you in the end?"


    Many of them came asking.


    "Right." Sovereign Qu Fu was still politely replying, "His Highness Dong Bo''sbat power isn''t any weaker than Emperor Qi Hai. His advantage in closebat was even bigger though. In the future when you meet His Highness Dong Bo, it''ll be better for you to avoid him, else you are sending yourself to death."


    "Hmph! Right, we fought three on one against him and got one of us killed in the end." Emperor Qi Hai''s temper wasn''t good. He coldly transmitted a message, "If you have the capabilities, then you all can go and attempt it for yourself!"


    ¡­


    Fighting one on three.


    One had to know that any powerful existence could not be belittled because their lifespan was eternal after transcending, and they would usually spend much effort on researching towards one aspect, and had their own unique techniques! Some specialized in arrays, some in hex poison, some in illusory techniques¡­ regardless, each of them had their own specialties, and three powerful existences working together, if they were able to coordinate well enough, their overallbat power would have a qualitative change.


    Just like Sovereign Qu Fu and Sovereign Du Luo, the two of them working together were able to hold Xue Ying back. It was because Xue Ying''s offensive power was too fierce that he eventually killed Du Luo and broke through the array!


    If not for studying the True God weapon flying knife''s ''ughter Dao'' before, allowing his spear technique ''Destruction''s power to increase significantly, he would not be able to break apart the body of Sovereign Qu Fu. By then, he would be trapped forever!


    As for Emperor Qi Hai, Xue Ying depended on his terrifying defenses to withstand against him.


    Thus-


    For him to fight one on three, especially with Emperor Qi Hai included, was something challenging! Any powerful existence understood that fighting three on one and could still kill Sovereign Du Luo was something where luck could not be a factor of.


    "So formidable?"


    "Aren''t we sending ourselves to death if we go?"


    "Whatever, let''s forget it."


    The other Abyss Sovereigns within Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain decided to give up. They were not confident. Only King Patrol Devil was still chasing after Xue Ying.


    ******


    Facing a few powerful existences as one and could still kill one from the many was a rare event. Every time it happened, it would spread across the Deity world and Abyss.


    It was the same this time too!


    As the news spread across the powerful existences, they were all dumbstruck.


    "This Highness Dong Bo has be a stage four World Deity, yet he is so formidable?"


    "In the history, most heaven-shattering stage four World Deities aren''t that exaggerated right? Fighting three on one? And there''s still Emperor Qi Hai within!"


    "Too formidable."


    They felt their hearts trembling.


    Xue Ying was after all one of the only two members belonging to the Destruction Legion from this cosmos epoch. The other one was Pang Yi.


    Within the Crimson Stone Courtyard of Bloodshed God Pce, inside Xue Ying''s cavern dwelling, Jing Qiu was currently discussing with her daughter Qing Yao on the path of cultivation. As for her son, Dong Bo Yu, because he was presently stuck in a bottleneck and had yet to break through, he had long gone out for adventure.


    "Daughter, daughter!" Monarch Mo Xue came over with a look of joy.


    "Father, what happened?" Jing Qiu was slightly surprised.


    "This son-inw of mine is truly amazing!" Monarch Mo Xue praised.


    "Oh?"


    Jing Qiu and Qing Yao were both puzzled.


    "Let me recount this in detail to you all." Monarch Mo Xue was extremely excited. He was never able to be so impressive before. This son-inw of his had finally reached this stage.


    ¡­


    Hu.


    Xue Ying was passing through the Demonic Maelstrom. He would tear through time-space repeatedly within the maelstrom. Tearing through time-space would not lead him to a fixed position, though he was able to sense the approximate location of ''King Devil Luo''!


    Even though he had just fought a battle, Xue Ying remained conscious of himself.


    ''In the fight with Emperor Qi Hai, he could not deal against me, and I simrly could not deal against him.'' Xue Ying understood this point, ''But it''s different with King Devil Luo! King Devil Luo should be the most formidable one in the entire Deity world and Abyss beneath the Paragon realm. Previously, he had fought with Paragons before in a frontal battle. He is best in strength, and most likely, his strength is above mine. His killing move is something I can''t break either.''


    King Devil Luo was known for his strength!


    A very, very long time ago, he had once fought against eight enemies by himself on the moon star, and his terrifying power had swept across the eight powerful existences who worked together, causing two to die and six to escape!


    He had fought with Paragons in a direct battle, and not just once! After that, he was able to survive.


    ''It seems several others do not dare to pursue after me anymore?'' The edge of Xue Ying''s lip moved upwards, ''Good for me too.''


    Just evading King Devil Luo alone would make his life easier.


    ''I would never have thought that in the blink of an eye, I''ll be an existence just like those in the legend, fighting many as one, and is able to kill a powerful existence.'' Xue Ying sighed, ''Unknowingly, I have reached this level. But still, the path in the future will be harder.''


    In the future, hisbat power would rise very slowly.


    After all, as a grade one True Meaning Transcendent, being able to cultivate to stage four World Deity in a single breath was also the fastest period for which hisbat power rose! In the history, most grade one True Meaning Transcendents were simr. Of course, Xue Ying was also a master amongst them for he was the fastest to be a stage three World Deity in history.


    ''There are no other paths. I can only slowly umte experience and knowledge.'' Xue Ying understood this point very clearly. Only by cultivating step by step and umte enough experience and knowledge would he be able to naturally break through the entirew of the world! Transcending beyond the river of time and attain true eternity. Currently, he was already a powerful expert in this river of time, yet he had not escaped from it.


    Xiu!


    Within Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, only King Devil Luo was still chasing after him. Xue Ying easily returned back to the Vast Water World.


    Within Vast Water World, it remained a piece of ocean.


    Xue Ying flew at high speed, tunneling into the water before traveling passed the earth of grits, reaching the lowestyer of the surface. Standing on the crimson membrane, Luminous Sun appeared on his figure. This surging Luminous Sun directly tore through the thick crimson membrane, entering the depth before keeping back the storage treasure which he had hidden.


    He then took out the original copy of the Blood Demon Scripture from the storage treasure.


    ''Absolute art first half?'' Xue Ying looked at this book in his hand. The book was akin to a sea of blood as it attacked Xue Ying''s true deity heart. The vile, bloody aura also began emitting.


    ''I wonder who was the one who created this absolute art that seems so vile and evil.'' Xue Ying flipped his hand before keeping it.


    ''Originally, I never thought of bringing this original copy out.'' Xue Ying chuckled, ''But who would have thought that the two remnant pieces fusing together as a talisman has that effect.''


    Even with his currentbat power, Xue Ying was not confident of keeping his life in front of White Sovereign King.


    He did not intend to bring the treasures out. The moment he was killed, would the blood demon scripture not end up in White Sovereign King''s hands?


    But-


    With that piece of talisman, it had an incredibly unique property.


    Even though it caused a restraining fear on Xue Ying, at least he had the confidence of escaping Dark Abyss alive.


    ''I hope I do not have to use it.'' Xue Ying thought.


    ''Go.''


    "Xiu."


    After keeping the Blood Demon Scripture, Xue Ying immediately broke through the sky.


    After leaving the Vast Water World, he flew ahead without stopping! He had long gotten some primary intelligence on Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain from Paragon Huo Cheng. Thus, he was deliberately maintaining a distance from King Devil Luo, taking a detour before finally arriving at one of therge entrances leading out from the demon head.


    ''I am finally out. White Sovereign King should be outside I guess.'' Xue Ying looked ahead. In front of his was the exiting from the bloody mouth of the demon head. He could see the cloud in the sky right outside that enormous exit.

 Chapter 586 - White Sovereign King

    <h4>Chapter 586: White Sovereign King</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying turned into a streamer as he flew out from the bloody mouth of the demon head.


    "I am out."


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort was suddenly heard.


    Xue Ying turned around, only to see a handsome male in silvery-white armor. This attractive male had a cold expression. His eyes were filled with cold intent as if he was looking at an ant! White Sovereign King was known for his inclination towards ughter in the entire Dark Abyss. That fondness was able to make even the demons living in it feel terror. One could imagine how ruthless and demented he was!


    Demons were terrifying! But White Sovereign King was the demon amongst demons!


    "White Sovereign¡­" Xue Ying started.


    "Hua." White Sovereign King had a sword by his waist. He rapidly drew out the sword from the scabbard, hacking over without speaking anything.


    The surrounding world became utterly frigid, preventing Xue Ying from dodging the attack.


    The sword light was gorgeous.


    It arced through the sky as if it was rainbow.


    Very beautiful!


    Following which, this sword lightnded on his body. Xue Ying did not have the time to use any defensive maneuver. That sword by the waist of White Sovereign King was a True God weapon! His disy of sword technique had surpassed that of ordinary True Gods, and this sword had transcended entirely above thew of the world! As the sword lightnded on his body, Xue Ying finally understood the gigantic chasm in between himself and the other party.


    Hong!


    Xue Ying was directly hacked backward, shing against the face of that enormous demon head of the Three Chieftain Sacred Mountain, tumbling down twice before he finally held himself firm on the magma rock of the mountain.


    The blood inside his body was boiling. He felt the sweetness in his throat. Xue Ying looked at the spot on his chest that had been shed by the sword. There was a long wound on it.


    ''One sword is able to damage my armor? ording to the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", Paragons aren''t able to kill me easily. Only the mightiest experts could do so. White Sovereign King casually struck me with his sword and is able to injure me. It seems with the analysis of power hierarchy done by the Lake Heart Ind, he should be considered as an apex existence even amongst Paragons.'' Xue Ying made his judgment.


    He looked upwards at the distant silvery-white-armored handsome male, ''Who would have thought that he has acted without even speaking a second time. This is troublesome. Unless I have to use that talisman?''


    The talisman was very unique. It could help him and could give him difficulty as well. Xue Ying was not willing to use it until the veryst moment.


    "It is indeed created by the greatest expert of all cosmos epochs-a soldier from the Destruction Legion is able to protect himself so well." White Sovereign King stood in midair as he said. He was indeed astonished. Who was he? He wasn''t even afraid of Rulers, being very carefree and hadmandeered the top 50 levels of abyss world, the White Sovereign King! The Dao he opened was the Dao of ughter, and he could not kill a stage four World Deity with a single sword?


    "For you to receive one sword from me without dying, you have the qualifications to drink a few cups with me." White Sovereign King nonchntly said.


    "A few cups?" Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    "Why, you don''t want to drink? You want to die instead?" White Sovereign King looked at him.


    Xue Ying hurriedly added, "Who would want to die voluntarily? Furthermore, for White Sovereign King to invite me for a cup of wine, I am certainly delighted."


    The two went flying upwards.


    They flew till they reached above the cloudyer. There were cloud tables, cloud chairs and a young woman standing there. The young woman was charming, though Xue Ying could deem that she was not a true lifeform.


    "Sit." White Sovereign King sat down first before ordering.


    Xue Ying had gotten himself seated too.


    The charming young woman was pouring wine for them.


    "The absolute art from the Destruction Legion is formidable." White Sovereign King sighed as he sat there, "It is indeed the absolute art termed as the strongest in defense across the cosmos epochs. You are not bad too for being able to pass through the selections of the Destruction Legion."


    "It''s luck." Xue Ying said.


    "Sess means strength. There''s no luck involved." White Sovereign King chuckled. He brought up his cup of wine, "Come, let us down a cup first."


    Xue Ying immediately took up the cup of wine and apanied him.


    White Sovereign Kingughed, "There aren''t many who have the qualifications to drink with me. You are one of them."


    "If I can''t survive that sword, I should be dead right?" Xue Ying said.


    "Those ants who can''t receive a single strike from me, how could they be qualified to sit with me?" White Sovereign King looked at Xue Ying, "After killing you if you don''t carry the blood demon scripture along, I can always send people to slowly scour through the Vast Water World! You do know that 10 billion or 100 billion years is nothing much to me."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This White Sovereign King did not kill him. Instead, he had seated down with him for a chat.


    On one aspect, it was indeed because of hisbat power that earned him this opportunity since his defenses were solid, and that he wasn''t an ant that could be casually pinched to death by White Sovereign King.


    On the other hand, White Sovereign King had most likely recognized the fact that the chance of Xue Ying keeping the blood demon scripture with him wasn''t great, and a higher possibility was it being hidden in Vast Water World. Saying it might be easy, but if he was to slowly search through, spending one billion years was normal.


    These two reasons made White Sovereign King willing to sit down for a chat!


    "Hu!"


    Two figures appeared suddenly from afar.


    Two figures tore through space, arriving above the cloudyer. Xue Ying and White Sovereign King who were both seated there turned over. It was a towering demon with six arms. He walked over with Howling Devil Cult Leader in one hand. Howling Devil Cult Leader was just like a chick; he could not retaliate despite being caught.


    "Sovereign, his avatar has been killed. This is his true body." The six-armed demon casually threw out Howling Devil Cult Leader. After he fell down, he cooed in trying to stand up. Even though his true deity heart was sealed, he could still fly in the sky.


    Howling Devil Cult Leader had a face full of horror.


    Seated by there, there was Xue Ying and another handsome-looking male who was also the legendary White Sovereign King! The Dark Abyss first 50 level worlds had always been governed by White Sovereign King alone for a long period of time!


    "Sovereign, sovereign." Howling Devil Cult Leader knelt down, begging for mercy, "Your Highness Dong Bo, Your Highness Dong Bo, mercy! mercy!"


    "I''ve heard that you came to the Dark Abyss this time to save your good friend Chi Qiu Bai?" White Sovereign King casually said.


    Xue Ying was startled at how detailed the other party understood his circumstances. He immediately nodded, "Right."


    "It''s a pity that this good friend of yours has been used by him to cultivate in a secret technique. It should most likely be the Blood Demon Scripture." White Sovereign King looked towards Howling Devil Cult Leader who was currently kneeling down and begging for mercy. He then casually waved his hand, causing a blood ughter aura to envelop the body of Howling Devil Cult Leader. Howling Devil Cult Leader''s eyes were widened and were filled with terror. Following which, he waspletely broken down into nothingness.


    Xue Ying immediately discovered that he could not find Howling Devil Cult Leader via karma! Clearly, after his true body had died, he waspletely dead.


    "This is one of my ways of showing you my sincerity for this negotiation." White Sovereign King said.


    Xue Ying lightly nodded. That time when he saw Chi Qiu Bai entering a crazed state and was filled with grievances, he decided there and then to kill Howling Devil Cult Leader. Even if White Sovereign King did not kill him, Xue Ying would still kill him in the future!


    White Sovereign King lightly sipped from the cup of wine, saying, "I am not asking you for the original copy of the first half of Blood Demon Scripture either. I only require for you to let I and Great Destruction to receive the inheritance once. To reciprocate the effort, Great Destruction will let you inherit the second half of the Blood Demon Scripture. Furthermore, we will send you off the Dark Abyss!"


    "Alright." Xue Ying did not hesitate at all.


    "Then I''ll let Heavenly Emperor of Great Destructione." White Sovereign King nodded. He then used karma to transmit a message over to the person at the 199th level of Abyss World, "Great Destruction, you cane."

 Chapter 587 - A Round of Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 587: A Round of Exchange</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Above the cloudyer.


    Xue Ying was drinking with White Sovereign King, waiting for the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    "Brother Dong Bo." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted a message over, "I''ve heard that you fought one against three, and still killed a powerful existence. Not bad!"


    "I killed an avatar only." Xue Ying transmitted back.


    "This is very amazing already! Oh right, you should be careful of White Sovereign King. That old person is very ruthless and cunning, and can do anything." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted a message to remind him.


    Xue Ying looked at White Sovereign King who was seated on the other side, enjoying his wine, and could not help but transmit a message, "I am right in front of White Sovereign King! I am currently drinking wine with him. In a while, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction wille over too. We will be discussing about the Blood Demon Scripture."


    "Right in front of him? You are actually seated with this cruel person together, wu¡­ Great Destruction ising too? If Great Destructiones, then what White Sovereign King said could be trusted. Because anything Great Destruction said, even those who die will follow! As for White Sovereign King, you can only trust a sentence of his out of every ten sentences because the moment he wanted to, he will just fall out with you the next moment." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted a message.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Falling out with you the moment he wanted? Could only trust on sentence out of every ten sentences?


    The White Sovereign King was actually like this?


    Fortunately, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction hade too, else this negotiation might be a scam.


    "Who would have thought that Brother Dong Bo, you have unknowingly be so strong. You should know some of the details behind the scene already. I will not tell you. Instead, your teacher will most likely be telling you soon." Paragon Huo Cheng followed with arge transmission a message, "These are the intelligence regarding the powerful existences in our vast cosmos, the Deity world, and the Abyss. Regardless if their reputation is huge or not, as long as I know them, I''ll record them within here. You have a good look through and understand theirbat power and temperament. Only then will you know how to deal with them."


    How mighty was Xue Ying''s true deity heart? He could digest the vast amount of intelligence and remember them in moments.


    "So¡­"


    In the past, what Xue Ying understood were mostly the powerful existences.


    His understanding of the Paragons was too few!


    And Paragon Huo Cheng was an extremely old Paragon of the entire Deity world and Abyss. The secrets he knew were too much.


    "The Deity world and Abyss, beneath the Rulers, the strongest one was Monarch Green! The second was Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. These two''sbat power was unquestionably the strongest. Following closely are White Sovereign King, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Bitter Cultivator, Purgatory Great Commander, Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and Paragon Huo Cheng withparablebat power." Xue Ying looked at the detailed records, and he felt enlightened.


    Paragons could be split into three different levels.


    The first level was those who could wrestle with the Ruler-Monarch Green and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    The second level was the apex Paragons-White Sovereign King, Paragon Huo Cheng, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and several others. A long time ago, ''Pang Yi'' was at this level too, and now, he had reached an unfathomable stage.


    The third level consisted of the more ordinary Paragons like Monarch Destruction, Paragon Devil Kite, and the majority of the other Paragons.


    Naturally, because all of them walked different Dao paths, thebat power they disyed were different either.


    Some were very good at escaping, and even Rulers had a hard time trying to kill them!


    Some were extremely strong with offense-reaching the standard of Rulers. But their other aspects were weaker! For instance, ''Bitter Cultivator''.


    Some were very cunning and ruthless, like White Sovereign King!


    ¡­


    "One requires to fight for opportunities in the road of cultivation! Don''t see how peaceful it seems the Deity world and Abyss is on the surface, in reality, for the sake of getting opportunities in cultivation, Rulers might not even care about anything. When Paragons truly got crazy, they would simrly just kill! But it was still good since everyone was chasing after different things. The apex Paragons wanted to be Rulers, and they would usually not have any conflicts with powerful existences." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted over.


    Xue Ying understood this point.


    Just like how powerful existences wanted to obtain True God weapons and absolute arts¡­


    To the apex Paragons, they had already left on their own Dao path! They did notck in True God weapons, and they had their own absolute arts. So it was impossible for them to fight with powerful existences for it.


    Thus, battles would usually happen to those at the same level! Like Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce, Bloody Ruler, Purgatory Ruler would also fight amongst each other.


    "But asionally, it might concern with some important treasures, causing Paragons and powerful existences to fight with each other. Like the original copy of the absolute art, under ordinary circumstances, powerful existences do not have qualifications to grasp hold of it." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted over, "That is why they will create such huge trouble. But since White Sovereign King, this cunning old person is here, it should be because he thinks that you have hidden the Blood Demon Scripture. That is why he decided to trade with you."


    "Mn." Xue Ying understood.


    The original copy of absolute art.


    That was something he could impart to others, and indeed, most powerful existences did not have the qualifications of getting it! Xue Ying because hisbat power was close to Paragons, and his defenses were solid, and more importantly because White Sovereign King and the others thought¡­ that the Blood Demon Scripture should be hidden in the Vast Water World, trying to seek for it would be too tedious. Thus, he was willing to do an exchange.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was drinking with White Sovereign King. White Sovereign King did not speak much, and Xue Ying was also chatting with Paragon Huo Cheng. After a while¡­


    "Hong!"


    The time-space in the distant had an undtion appearing.


    A figure appeared.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening after sensing that aura. Turning over, he saw a muscr man with two ck curved horns. His bare body skin had some dragon entrenched on it as if a dragon was entangling him. Stepping across the void, he came over. Just like a vast world that was emitting a substantial worldly pressureing over, that pressure made Xue Ying hold his breath.


    ''He should be Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction?'' This was the first time Xue Ying saw this person.


    His violet eyes had lightning surging within.


    His aura made this level of Abyss World tremble. As his eyes turned over, White Sovereign King''s pupils dted, and Xue Ying could feel the terrifying willpower charging out at him. For a moment, his sensation towards the surrounding became blurred, and he felt his true deity heart trembling too. It felt as if he could hardly discern his surroundings and was like a ''blind man'', though Xue Ying was still seated very stable.


    "Mn?" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction looked at Xue Ying. The edge of his lip curled upwards, "Interesting, you actually did not kneel down?"


    One had to know,


    Most powerful existences could not even withstand his willpower and hade kneeling down.


    Xue Ying might have affected a powerful impact, his true deity heart was clear, and his willpower was able to maintain his calmness.


    "Great Destruction." White Sovereign King stood up.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction kept his aura too. Taking a step, he arrived by the cloud chair. Only then did Xue Ying regained his sense of the surroundings, and saw that the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was by his side. He stood up and greeted him. There was nothing much to talk about due to the difference in theirbat power, but he was still young and would be stronger in the future,


    "Hahaha, not bad, you actually did not kneel down in front of me. For you to have suchbat power as a stage four World Deity, not bad, not bad indeed." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destructionughed out loud.


    "The members of the Destruction Legion of this cosmos epoch, other than Pang Yi, there''s only him. Can he becking?" White Sovereign Kingughed, "You actually tried vainly to let a member of the Destruction Legion kneel."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, after the exchange, Old White Ghost will send you off safely." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction said, "You be rest assured. He will not scam you."


    White Sovereign King heard the term ''Old White Ghost'' and could not help frowning, though he still endured it.


    "I trust the two of you." Xue Ying said.


    "I''m sure you should be clear of the exchange this time." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction said, "I will let the two of you receive an inheritance from the second half of the Blood Demon Scripture. Dong Bo Xue Ying, your first half of the Blood Demon Scripture will also be allowed for I and Old White Ghost to learn. But, Old White Ghost¡­ you are the one contributing the least in this exchange."


    White Sovereign king chuckled, "Dong Bo Xue Ying wants to save a good friend of his. His good friend has already died, and I''ll be reincarnating him from the river of time."


    Xue Ying immediately added, "Thank you, White Sovereign King."


    Chi Qiu Bai was only a Transcendent.


    Reincarnating a Transcendent was still rtively easy to achieve! If Chi Qiu Bai were a World Deity, White Sovereign King would not so casually promise him.


    "It should be. It''s an exchange, and it should be fair." White Sovereign Kingughed, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, right now, just go over to the Vast Water World to bring that first half of Blood Demon Scripture original copy out."

 Chapter 588 - River of Time

    <h4>Chapter 588: River of Time</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Go, hurry and get the original copy of the first half of Blood Demon Scripture over." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction sat there, ncing at White Sovereign King, "You can be rest assured. With me over here, Old White Ghost will not y any tricks. If in the future when you do an exchange with him by yourself, you must be very careful."


    White Sovereign Kingughed, "Great Destruction, don''t you defile my reputation."


    Saying that, White Sovereign King looked at Xue Ying with bewilderment.


    Why had he not depart?


    Xue Ying sat there very naturally. Flipping his hand, he took out a blood book. The book was releasing an endless bloody and murderous aura. The entire book was akin to an endless blood sea, "Coincidentally, I brought this absolute art original copy with me, so there''s no need for me to return to the Vast Water World to fetch it back."


    "You brought it along with you?" White Sovereign King was startled.


    "You actually have it with you?" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was also exceptionally surprised.


    They both thought that Xue Ying would have most certainly been hiding the original copy of the first half of Blood Demon Scripture. By hiding it, the initiative would be with Xue Ying. Even if they killed him, they would not get the original copy of the absolute art.


    But Xue Ying had actually brought it along with him!


    Was it unwise and arrogance? Or was it self-confidence?


    "I feel kind of frustrated and regretful for not killing you. If I did that, then the original copy will be with me already." White Sovereign King shook his head and sighed, "Admirable, admirable that you are so daring, deceiving even I."


    Xue Ying chuckled without exining more.


    If not for that talisman, he would definitely not bring this original copy of absolute art with him.


    "Haha, this is good too." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction chuckled and nodded. He waved his hand, causing a ck book to appear. The ck book''s aura was simrly as bloody and vile, and it was much denser.


    The auras from the two books were of the same origin.


    The second half had a slightly more reserved aura.


    "Both of you, just learn it then." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction did not hesitate in letting a strand of his strength out to the first part of the original Blood Demon Scripture, epting the inheritance.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying, White Sovereign King and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction all studied the scripture consecutively.


    "Hu~" This was the first time Xue Ying learn this Blood Demon Scripture. He studied both first and second half of the scripture.


    With how strong his true deity heart was,prehending it was rtively quick.


    ''This is a creation of Ancestor Devil. Who is Ancestor Devil? It seems that he is mighty.'' Xue Ying thought to himself, ''The Blood Demon Scripture is one of his six grand inheritances?''


    Blood Demon Scripture was a very vile absolute art. To learn it, one was required to transform his own body. There were two ways to do so. One was purely depending on one''s own body and had a high demand for one''sprehension and perseverance. Cultivating it was excruciating. The other method was to depend on many ghosts for help. The difficulty was lower by ten times. If he depended on the ghosts, the further one went, the more it was required for the user to swallow souls, and it was harder to walk. The realm beneath True God was still rtively easy, but it was almost impossible to reachrge sess once one reached beyond True God.


    And purely depending on one''s own body was considered as arge Dao.


    The cultivation method might be evil.


    But one''s own body was pure!


    If one could reachrge sess in "Blood Demon Scripture", transforming the form of life, then Rulers would not be able to kill him. The aura emitted out from his body would not be any weaker than the malevolent hex poison, and the user''sbat power would jump straight to that of Monarch Green and the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction!


    "Great Destruction, how is it? Is it worth learning from?" White Sovereign King had a face full of smile. He was apparently pleased.


    "Learning from it?" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction sneered, "This inheritance of the Ancestor Devil walks down the path of body transformation, eventually reaching a transformation in the form of life. If I were to truly concentrate on walking down this path, then it will be straying from the true path! If you want to know, Ancestor Devil has six incarnations, and this is merely one of the inheritances created by one of the six incarnations. In total, he had six grand inheritances for his six incarnations! And Ancestor Devil''s true body is able to ept all of these. Furthermore, my self-created absolute art is much stronger than the "Blood Demon SCripture"!"


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s words held absolute confidence towards himself.


    After getting theplete Blood Demon Scripture, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction became even more disdained of the scripture after understanding it.


    "Right right right, what Great Destruction said is right. You are the closest existence to a Ruler in our Abyss." White Sovereign King praised, "I am unable topete with you. I know my own limitations, and being able to take that step in bing a Ruler will make me satisfied. This Blood Demon Scripture is very beneficial to me still."


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction looked at White Sovereign King.


    One could only trust one sentence out of ten from White Sovereign King.


    He said he was satisfied after bing a Ruler? How could it be possible!


    ''This old person.'' Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction coldlyughed inwardly. There were not many Paragons who could make him vignt and attach importance to. In the entire Dark Abyss, there were only two! One was Purgatory Great Commander, and the other was White Sovereign King. Purgatory Great Commander was extremely capable, and had made Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction suffered from losses twice! But whenparing the two, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was even more vignt against White Sovereign King.


    Purgatory Great Commander did not seem to rely on a Ruler on the surface! But in reality, he had a shallow rtionship with one of the three Great Rulers of the Abyss, ''Purgatory Ruler''.


    White Sovereign King was different.


    He honestly did not have any backing! Yet he was able to stand straight and not fall.


    "Formidable, this Blood Demon Scripture is truly formidable. It is much better than what I expected." The heart of White Sovereign King felt delightful. This opportunity was much better than what he expected, "Never would I have thought of that this Blood Demon Scripture is actually from the same origin as the Dao I opened!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, have you learned them?" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction asked.


    "I''ve finished learning." Xue Ying said.


    "Old White Ghost, reincarnate the Transcendents from the River of Time." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction said.


    White Sovereign King''s reward was huge this time. He had a great impression of Xue Ying too, so he chuckled, "That is natural. I''ve said before I''ll reincarnate them."


    Saying that, he stood up. Xue Ying and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction both stood up too. The three looked towards the distant sky.


    Weng~


    Operating time-space¡­


    The initially lingering cloud and mist had suddenly been peeled open just like peeling apart the skin of a tangerine! Thisyer of space became blurry, revealing an even deeper vast and long river! This river was rolling on in waves. It was spread across the entire vast cosmos, moving in the Deity world, Abyss and even the material realm.


    Every single life.


    Even those at the stage four World Deity realm and those without much wisdom like ants would be immersed within this river of time.


    This River of Time seemed to be on a different level aspared to the cosmos.


    Just like-


    Two levels, with the Deity world, Abyss and material realm being on the same level, and the River of Time being on a deeper level! The River of Time recorded down every single lifeform which was immersed within from their birth to their death. As long as they had yet to transcend beyond it, they would be designated within.


    ''Truly difficult to bear.'' Xue Ying saw himself. He was likewise within, and the aura and figure he had were massive too. It was akin to the most prominent body within the broad river! After all, the strongest being immersed within the River of Time were the stage four World Deities, and stage four World Deities could hardly be stronger than Xue Ying. There was only Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master alone.


    But Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was on a different section of the river flow.


    Within this part of the river flow, that towering figure was extremely humongous, and there were countless of lifeforms immersed within, with billions surrounding Xue Ying.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." On the void bank by the side of the River of Time, there were two figures. They were White Sovereign King and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    The two had already transcended and left the river; they were both on the banks.


    Standing by the bank, White Sovereign King and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction looked at the countless lives within the river, and also saw Xue Ying.


    "You recognize Chi Qiu Bai. Find him in through the past in your time-space." White Sovereign King asked.


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying grasped hold of theplete Time-Space Deity Heart. Even in the River of Time, he could see the other lives immersed within, and also himself! Behind him was a piece of shadow. The shadow wasyered on top of one another, recording his life from the start of birth till now. Amongst which included the record of himself with Chi Qiu Bai.

 Chapter 589 - Pull Them Up

    <h4>Chapter 589: Pull Them Up</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The River of Time was genuinely vast and deep.


    His shadow was located deep within the river, and there seemed to be some slight intersection in it. During this junction with his shadow, Xue Ying saw countless of people he was familiar with. Some were alive, and some died. Even Xiang Pang Yun, Si Liang Hong, Uncle Tong, Chen Ling Shu and the others were clearly seen by him. Their lives were rtively short and unremarkable in this River of Time. Compared to Xue Ying, their bodies were just like ants.


    ''In the future when I transcend, I''ll simrly reincarnate Uncle Tong and the rest of you.'' Xue Ying thought, ''And let you guys live a more spectacr life.''


    But he could anticipate that even if he reincarnated them, the majority would not be Deities still! The chances of bing World Deities were even lower. Their lives would thus be brief, and they would live until their true deity heart disintegrated and died. By then, it was impossible for them to be reincarnated! Because their true deity heart would only disintegrate again.


    "White Sovereign King, if it is possible, can you reincarnate my good friend''s wife as well?" Xue Ying said. He was very clear of the rtionship between Chi Qiu Bai and his true love, "His wife is also a Transcendent, and a very weak one."


    "Hahaha¡­ alright. I''ll reincarnate them together." White Sovereign Kingughed in reply as he stood by the edge on the void. Firstly, the Blood Demon Scripture had been of enormous help to him, brightening his mood. Another reason was that reincarnating a weak little Transcendent was unquestionably simple. If he had to reincarnate a Deity, he might hesitate.


    "Just these two."


    Xue Ying''s colossal figure pointed out.


    Operating the strength of time-space, it enveloped around Chi Qiu Bai and another woman. The confluence between that woman and Chi Qiu Bai seemed to be dense. During Chi Qiu Bai''s craziest state, only after Xue Ying had killed Howling Devil Cult Leader did his life finally ended. And that woman had been whipped until she dissipated.


    But Xue Ying had merely reached this stage. He was unable to reincarnate the two of them.


    "Leave the rest to me." White Sovereign king was extremely confident of himself.


    He stood by the side of the void bank, extending his hand. His arm elongated and continued into the void river.


    Just a palm was enough to grab Chi Qiu Bai and that woman. Following closely, he coercively teleported the positions of the two, moving them to the surface of the River of Time.


    "Hua hua hua."


    This was a long river.


    Different depths were representing different timelines. The deeper it was, the further in the past it would represent! And on the surface of the river, it marked the present!


    Under the protection of the right hand of White Sovereign King, Chi Qiu Bai and his wife had been coercively moved to the surface of the river. During the process of moving him, the entire stream had produced a resistance force! The mystical power of the River of Time was endless, but fortunately, the figures of Chi Qiu Bai and his wife were very small and were akin to ants. Moving them to the surface of the river produced minimal resistance force. It was rtively easy on the side of White Sovereign king as well.


    At the moment when they were moved to the surface of the river, it represented that the two of them had lived until this time period.


    "What is this happening?" In the distant, there was a figure much more prominent than Chi Qiu Bai by about 10,000 times, yet at about one-thousandth of Xue Ying''s size. He looked upwards, looking at White Sovereign King and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction who were both by the void bank, and seeing White Sovereign King extending his hand into the River of Time and pulling the lives within.


    "Is this reincarnating lives?" That stage two World Deity had justprehended the Time-Space Deity Heart and was able to investigate through the River of Time to see this scene.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction sensed it. He looked over to his direction.


    It frightened that stage two World Deity so much that he gave up looking at it. He brought consciousness out of the river, and his figure became muddled once again.


    ¡­


    In midair.


    By the side of Xue Ying, White Sovereign King, and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, two new figures appeared. The two characters were condensing-they were a white-robed male and a ck-robed woman. But they were just soul bodies! The snowy-white-robed male was still maintaining his calmness, thought that ck-robed woman''s expression became distorted. Her entire soul body was trembling.


    "Mn?" White Sovereign King slightly frowned. Because he was the one saving them, and thus, the two lives had been moved to his side.


    "It seems as if she can''t stand her memories?" White Sovereign King''s strength permeated into the body of this ck-robed woman, merely flipping through the memories of the ck-robed woman and forcibly sealing out thetest memory of her torture. Operating the soul of a weak little Transcendent¡­ was just too easy to White Sovereign King who was standing high above.


    After sealing thest section of the memories, the ck-robed woman had regained her calmness.


    "Mn?"


    Chi Qiu Bai and the woman, ''Wu Xi'', both opened their eyes and regained their consciousness.


    "Little Xi?" Chi Qiu Bai had a nice surprise.


    "Chi Bai." The ck-robed woman was also filled with disbelief and excitement.


    Their final memory was different. Chi Qiu Bai was clear that he had been used by an Abyss Sovereign called ''Howling Devil Cult Leader'' as a tool to train his secret technique, and had experienced terrifying torments, yet he had not dissipated. It''s just that he had no memory of what happened after that.


    The ck-robed woman had remembered that she had always been tortured. Chi Qiu Bai was also abused. As for what happened in the end, she did not know. It was just eternal torturous punishments. This section of memory had been sealed.


    "Aren''t I already¡­" The ck-robed woman looked around her.


    Chi Qiu Bai also gazed to his side.


    Astonishment closely followed because he could see White Sovereign King, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction and Xue Ying right there. At the first moment when they saw them¡­ Chi Qiu Bai could only sense the huge and unfathomable auraing from them. The gap in life was too big, too big. Fortunately, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction and the rest had kept their auras. Otherwise, a slight strand of aura was enough to exterminate them.


    Chi Qiu Bai soon had a closer look. One of the three vast auras was someone he recognized.


    "Xue Ying?" Chi Qiu Bai was startled. In his memory, he remembered that during the final battle, Xue Ying might be formidable, but it was far beneath the aura which this person in front of him was giving out! The Xue Ying in front of him gave him a feeling that far surpassed the Great Demonic God from the past, and also that of the high-status Abyss Sovereign, ''Howling Devil Cult Leader''.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, the two of them have already been reincarnated from the River of Time." White Sovereign King chuckled, "Our exchange is also about done. In a while, I''ll send you away from the Dark Abyss."


    "I''ll have to trouble you, White Sovereign King." Xue Ying replied.


    "I reckon that resculpting their fleshy body doesn''t require for me to act right? Haha, if I was to act, then I''ll most likely use the Dark Abyss energy to condense their body. To you material realm lifeform, you would most likely not like the power from the Dark Abyss." White Sovereign King said.


    "Just leave it to me." Xue Ying said. Resculpturing the fleshy body was still rtively easy.


    "Oh right, that woman''s willpower is much weaker, and the experience of her torment has made her unable to withstand. Thus, I''ve temporarily sealed that part of her memory. Over time, this part of memory will slowly be regained, and it will be a gradual process so that the influence on her is lesser." White Sovereign King said. Although White Sovereign King was cunning, he would finish things perfectly when he had to do it.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Chi Qiu Bai and the ck-robed woman heard it from the side.


    "Eternal Wind, Sister-inw." Xue Ying looked at Chi Qiu Bai and the ck-robed woman,ughing, "I''ll bring you two away from the Dark Abyss. Other matters can be spoken after we reached the Deity world."


    "Alright." Chi Qiu Bai nodded. In his eyes, there was a strand of gratitude. He looked towards his wife while lightly hugging her.


    Embracing his love, this was something he had been dreaming of doing for years, and finally, he had done it.

 Chapter 590 - Monarchs of the Five Places

    <h4>Chapter 590: Monarchs of the Five ces</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The ck-robed woman was likewise puzzled about Xue Ying''s identity because she did not recognize him, and only after listening from the side did she understand that for her and Qiu Bai to be able to be reincarnated from the River of Time, it was all because of this Xue Ying.


    Feeling Chi Qiu Bai hugging her from the side, the ck-robed woman giggled. She felt sweet. This was something she had desired too.


    "Old White Ghost, you should send them away. The exchange is over, so I''ll be leaving first." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction said.


    "This time, I''ll have to thank Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction." Xue Ying expressed his gratitude too.


    Without the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s participation, Xue Ying did not dare trust White Sovereign King.


    "Hahaha¡­" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction smirked, ncing at White Sovereign King before turning around, taking a step into the time-space tunnel and disappearing.


    White Sovereign King looked at Xue Ying; he was toozy to speak more.


    He knew his own reputation wasn''t too good.


    "Let''s go." White Sovereign King ordered.


    "Go." Xue Ying waved his hand, keeping Chi Qiu Bai and his wife into his Cultivation Eden. Following that, he went along with White Sovereign King into the time-space tunnel, going along the path back home.


    With White Sovereign King apanying him, the path back home was much safer because with Xue Ying''s currentbat power, as long as it wasn''t a Paragon who acted, there wasn''t many who could threaten him. Even that ''King Patrol Devil'' was someone Xue Ying estimated could suppress him at the most.


    Hu hu.


    Finally, they reached the surface level of the Dark Abyss, traveling through the blurred piece of darkness and following along the time-space tunnel. Xue Ying who had been traveling along felt the higher-up ''Willpower of the Dark Abyss'' which represented destruction, darkness, and ughter, finally retreating back.


    As he walked out from the time-space tunnel, it was a piece of void already, and also the region within the Deity world.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." White Sovereign King walked out of the time-space tunnel, standing on the void. The edge of his lips curled up, "This time, for you to get the original copy of the first half of Blood Demon Scripture from my territory meant that you are quite amazing. But you shouldn''t be too delighted. You better cultivate properly and transcend beyond the River of Time. If you can''t, you will only have a lifespan of 10 billion years. A pathetic brat who can''t transcend and is able to take this original copy of absolute art is a humiliation to me."


    "There is no need for Sovereign King to worry about this point." Xue Ying indifferently said.


    That sirmander from the Destruction Legion was a stage four World Deity, and he had been mentioning to Xue Ying many times that ''the realm was fundamental''.


    Xue Ying personally understood this point. If he could not transcend, everything would turn to emptiness.


    "Sovereign King, then we''ll take our leave first." Xue Ying said. White Sovereign King nodded before returning to the Dark Abyss once again. And ahead of Xue Ying, a Starfield Flying Ship appeared. He stepped on it before beginning his journey through the time-space once again.


    ******


    Standing on the deck of the Starfield Flying Ship, there were currently Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai, and the ck-robed woman Wu Xi. The two of them had their bodies reconstructed. To Xue Ying, it was a simple task.


    "I truly would not have thought that I, Chi Qiu Bai, will have this day either." Chi Qiu Bai stood at the deckhead, looking at the surrounding stream of colorful time-space tunnel, "I could actually regain my fleshy body, and arrive in the Deity world. There''s also Little Xi with me."


    "Qiu Bai." The ck-robed woman giggled too.


    Xue Ying was happy to see this scene.


    Eternal Wind had always been living a life of torture. Near the end of his life, he was incarcerated and tortured by Da Er Hao for many years and had also been used by Howling Devil Cult Leader to cultivate in the Blood Demon Scripture, causing him to be filled with resentment. The previous life¡­ of Eternal Wind was indeed too sullen. Even his true love, ''Wu Xi'', had been tortured to death by Da Er Hao, and was simrly in a tragic state.


    And now, everything changed. Xue Ying felt happy for Chi Qiu Bai too.


    "Xue Ying, this gratitude is something I''ll inscribe in my heart." Chi Qiu Bai said, "It''s just that with your currentbat power and status, it''ll be hard for me to return the favor."


    "What are you saying these for? Eternal Wind, where do you and your wife want to travel? Is it to the Xia n world? Or the Deity world?" Xue Ying asked, "The Xia n world has the Crimson Rock Mountain world too, and it''ll be easy for you all to enter there."


    "Let''s go to the Xia n world." Chi Qiu Bai looked at his wife, "I and Little Xi have been away from home for too long."


    The ck-robed woman chuckled too.


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    The speed of the Starfield Flying Ship was rtively fast. As they arrived at their destination, Xue Ying brought them into the material realm, ''Xia n world''.


    ¡­


    In midair of the Xia n world.


    The ck-robed woman Wu Xi was standing in midair, looking at the rich, vast world. Her eyes were full of brightness, and she looked, "Xia n, hometown¡­"


    "We are back." Chi Qiu Bai revealed a grin too.


    "Then I''ll leave first and not disturb both you husband and wife, hahaha, if there''s any matter, just send a message to me." Xue Yingughed as he took a step and disappeared.


    Only then did Chi Qiu Bai and Wu Xi regained their romantic couple''s world, looking at each other.


    "The things I want to do are many." Chi Qiu Bai said.


    "Me too." Wu Xi said, "Qiu Bai,e with me. I''ll bring you to a ce."


    The two turned into streamers and flew along the sky.


    ******


    Xue Ying brought along the True God weapon Flying Knife, leaving Xia n world. At his currentbat power, the True God weapon Flying Knife had already been refined, and he naturally could bring it along.


    "Hu."


    The Starfield Flying Ship arrived at the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Xue Ying''s current mood was excellent. Other than the massive transformation in hisbat power, the more important point was that he hadpleted a vital matter by helping Eternal Wind.


    ''With Eternal Wind''s talent, even as his soul was split into two when he was a Transcendent, he was able to grasp hold of the grade two True Meaning. His talent was extremely high, and I wonder how far he could walk to now that he experienced so much hardship.'' Xue Ying was looking forward to it. In the entire history of Xia n, ifparing talent, then other than his true body and Jing Qiu who reincarnated as a stage three World Deity, the other person with the highest talent was Chi Qiu Bai. Even though his own children might be outstanding, but they pale inparison with Chi Qiu Bai. His children had been groomed by him and Jing Qiu, so the cultivation resources they obtained were a few times better than that received by Chi Qiu Bai.


    Justnding at the Bloodshed God Pce, Xue Ying rushed over to the Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    Suddenly, a message transmission came.


    "Xue Ying,e over to my ce." A voice resounded by his ears.


    "Teacher?" Xue Ying immediately confirmed before moving towards his teacher.


    That was a wooden courtyard.


    That wooden courtyard stood a crimson-robed Bloodshed God Emperor alone. The ck bird wasn''t there.


    Xue Ying had just walked over from outside, moving forward and politely greeting, "Disciple greets teacher."


    "This time, the disturbance you created isn''t small." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "Fighting one on three and could still kill a powerful existence of the Abyss, and for you to bring the original copy of the first half of Blood Demon Scripture from the Dark Abyss. Haha, those three Rulers from the Abyss must have felt ashamed. I might have always been paying close notice to this, but it isn''t good for me to act either. The moment I act, those three Rulers from the Abyss will definitely act too."


    "Disciple understands." Xue Ying said.


    "This absolute art from the Destruction Legion is very amazing. You could attain thisbat power after bing a stage four World Deity." Bloodshed God Emperor praised, "Your currentbat power could be considered at the apex amongst powerful existences, and close to the Paragon."


    Xue Ying agreed with this point in his heart.


    "Since you are stronger now, it is due time for you to ept greater responsibility." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "You are currently a Bloodshed Tavern Master, so the region you are responsible for will naturally increase."


    Xue Ying immediately received a piece of information. It was informationing from the internal system of the Bloodshed Tavern, telling him the change in the region he was responsible for.


    "Yes." Xue Ying immediately acknowledged.


    This little responsibility was something he had to shoulder!


    "With your currentbat power now, it is time for you to learn of more things too." Bloodshed God Emperor calmly said, "On the road of cultivation, it is impossible to avoid certain battles. If you don''t fight for opportunity, it will onlynd in your opponents'' hands. Your opponents will be able to be stronger and trample on you! The moment you fall, the second time you fall behind¡­ it will keep umting until you are thrown far away! Thus, on the path of cultivation, you must always fight for it. You have to emphasize your internal strengths, and external resources too."


    "Disciple understands." Xue Ying nodded.


    He had received the three unique treasures left behind by the ice-sealed dead Paragon like the ''crimson wristband'' and others. The crimson wristband and other treasures had the ''time-space Dao'' inherent within, allowing him to reduce many obstacles whenprehending the Time-Space Deity Heart. If not for these three treasures, he would have to spend a few hundred thousand years.


    Because of the True God weapon Flying Knife too, allowing him to improve hisprehension of the ''ughter'' and ''mirage''s world profound mysteries. That was why he could attain sess in cultivating the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body"in a shorter period of time, and for his spear technique secret skill ''Destruction''s power to increase significantly. Otherwise, when he was fighting one on three that time¡­ and if his spear technique was not powerful enough, it was unlikely for him to escape.


    This was resources.


    His own cultivation was more critical, but external resources could help to catalyze his improvement.


    "All sorts of battle allow the Deity world and Abyss to form into separate superpowers. Many powerful existences decided to rely on us for the sake of survival." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "But I can only ascertain the safety of their avatars within the God Pce territory. As for going out to fight and kill¡­ I will not participate in the battle between ordinary powerful existences. Pang Yi, Destruction, and Bamboo Mountain are all Paragons, and it isn''t good for me to participate in their matters too."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "The powerful existences under me, other than the scattered idle powerful existences, there is also the ''Monarchs of the Five ces''." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    "Monarchs of the Five ces?" Xue Ying was puzzled. He honestly did not know of this.


    "The Monarchs of the Five ces require to have power close to Paragons. Only then could they take the position. I''ll also put in all my efforts to groom them. During any external-facing battle, the many powerful existences in my Bloodshed God Pce will also treat them as themanders." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "But currently, of the Five Monarchs of the Five ces, there are only two taking up the roles, and they are Gu Zang and North Hu."


    Xue Ying knew these two as well.


    Monarch Gu Zang was his own senior disciple brother and had abat power close to that of a Paragon.


    North Hu Pce Master was an extremely ancient powerful existence and had abat power close to that of a Paragon too.


    "The other powerful existences are not strong enough, so they naturally do not have the qualifications to take up the responsibility." Bloodshed God Emperor looked at Xue Ying, "You might only be a stage four World Deity, but yourbat power is strong enough! Thus, I wish for you to be the third Monarch of the Five ces."


    "From today onwards, the many powerful existences in the Bloodshed God Pce will also be under the three of yourmand. Fighting with other superpowers¡­" Bloodshed God Emperor said, "The responsibilities you shoulder will be more, but naturally, you will get more benefits too, and it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    Xue Ying immediately answered, "Yes, disciple understands."

 Chapter 591 - Cosmos Epoch

    <h4>Chapter 591: Cosmos Epoch</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled and nodded as he looked at this. He was delighted with this disciple, Xue Ying, of his. Over the many years, he had seen many stage four World Deities with great innate talents, and he had taught many of these outstanding ones. Amongst which, those who sessfully transcended were Monarch Gu Zang and Monarch Green! But those who made him feel satisfied and pleased were few and far between.


    Most of them were too arrogant. There was only a gap betweencency and confidence! Any powerful existences should be self-confident, but many had be overly so. Naturally, they would grow blind, and it would be hard for them to walk a further path.


    Bloodshed felt that amongst his disciples, he was most satisfied with Monarch Green. The next person would then be Xue Ying.


    "With how calm and reserved he is, I believe it isn''t hard for him to transcend. In the future, there is hope of him opening his own Dao path too." Bloodshed God Emperor thought.


    "Xue Ying." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "The Monarchs of the Five ces have their own respective forbidden ground too."


    "Forbidden grounds?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Mn." Bloodshed God Emperor nodded, "Ever since the Great Apocalypse of the cosmos, the cosmos will reform, forming many unique ces in the entire vast Deity world that are beneficial to cultivation. My Bloodshed God Pce territory have five such ces, and naturally, I''ll deem these five ces as forbidden grounds for the Monarchs of the Five ces. Now, two have their owners, leaving the remaining three for you to select."


    Xue Ying was carefully listening.


    "Of the five ces, the ''Corpse Burial Cavern'' and ''Ice Origin'' have owners already, leaving behind the remaining three-ck Fog Sea, Fire God Tree, and Lightning Ind." Bloodshed God Emperor introduced.


    "Corpse Burial Cavern?" Xue Ying was dumbstruck. This name did not soundfortable to him, yet it was one of the five forbidden grounds, and had been chosen already?


    "Teacher, is the Corpse Burial Cavern also and of treasure?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    Bloodshed God Emperor lightly chuckled, "The Corpse Burial Cavern is a very ordinary-looking cavern on the surface, and it is merely a few meters wide. But the moment one enters, it is actually an Eden world! The Eden world contains many corpses. It is an ancient battlefield of the second cosmos epoch, and of the corpses within, there are two Rulers'' corpses! Do you think its not and of treasure? That ce is very appropriate for your Senior Disciple Brother Gu Zang; thus, he chose it."


    "There are two corpses of Rulers?" Xue Ying was very shocked. But if he were given a choice, he would not select a ce filled with corpses. This was forbidden ground for himself.


    "Even if you want to choose, you can''t select it. Let me briefly exin the remaining three ces." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "The ck Fog Sea is a ce filled with much ck fog within the starry sky. The ck fog has been naturally formed from the cosmos, and the moment one enters, there will be many illusions appearing. The deeper one enters, the stronger the illusions. With mybat power, I could barely reach the deepest end within the ck fog. Those who are weaker will most likely be trapped within, eternally unable to regain their consciousness."


    "Illusions?" Xue Ying nodded.


    "The Fire God Tree is a huge tree. This huge tree has been rooted in the void and is about 195,000 kilometers in diameter. The entire tree is burning in me eternally. Those who want to cultivate over here include many, like Paragon Huo Cheng whom you are close to, he has cultivated there before. Naturally, his teacher Primal Master had paid quite a huge price for it, only then did I allow him to cultivate for 10,000 years there. After 10,000 years, I''d chased him away." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled, "The final ce is the Lightning Ind, and is located at a ce simr to the Temporal Ind. It is an empty ind. The Temporal Ind is located in a unique ce where time-space could hardly arrive at, and the Lightning Ind is flourishing with myriad lightning and also a ce full of extraordinary things."


    "Select a ce." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    Xue Ying pondered for a while, "ck Fog Sea!"


    "You chose this ce?" Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "It seems the case indeed that you emphasize your profound mysteries of the world the most."


    Xue Ying chuckled, "Nothing can be hidden from Teacher."


    ck Fog Sea¡­


    Even Bloodshed God Emperor could barely reach the end of the ck Fog Sea. Those who were weaker would be immersed in the hallucination world for eternity. This hallucination, firstly, it was an ''illusion'' and the other was sketching the outlines of a world. It was rtively close to the Mirage, and besides with the ''Dao of Mirage'' in his True God weapon Flying Knife, Xue Ying naturally would want to have proper research over it.


    "The world specializes in epassing and is indeed appropriate for you to cultivate. If your realm is high enough, you could use the World Deity Heart to epass allws of profound mysteries, forming apletew of the world. By then, you would have transcended beyond the River of Time." Bloodshed God Emperor nodded and praised.


    Xue Ying nodded too. During transcending, the hardest matter was to fuse all Deity Heartsprehended into aplete entity.


    As for grasping the other Deity Hearts?


    It was tough to some stage four World Deities because they had absorbed belief energy. But Xue Ying had never depended on Belief Stones before. He cultivated for a short period of time too, so the karma formed was very little! Comprehending the ''Karma Deity Heart'' was a simple matter, and even the tough Substance Deity Heart had beenprehended. He believed that the ''Boundless Deity Heart''¡­ would beprehended after not too longter.


    With the World Deity Heart thatpletely epassed everything, fusing together everything into a single entity in the end! This formed thew of the world!


    That was also known asrge sess!


    "As for transcending, you should focus on this as well. Firstly, your cultivation must focus more on the fullw of the world. You can''t seek strength, and madlyprehend all sorts of other secret techniques! Seeking the strength of the secret techniques alone." Bloodshed God Emperor reminded him.


    "I can''t pursue strength too madly?" Xue Ying was bewildered.


    "Look at Bamboo Mountain as an example, and you will know it." Bloodshed God Emperor had just finished saying whenrge amounts of information were transmitted to his disciple.


    Xue Ying immediately sensed themunication treasure receiving a significant amount of information.


    It was a considerable amount of detailed intelligence from the Deity world and Abyss, and it was so much more detailed than the one provided by Paragon Huo Cheng! Amongst which, there was aprehensive introduction to Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master concerning his cultivation aspect.


    "So it''s like this, only then did he not transcend?" Xue Ying was startled and enlightened at the same time.


    "Understand?" Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    "Disciple understands, but this stage is still far for me." Xue Ying said.


    "Mn, your foundation is not built deep enough, so there is no need for you to worry about this." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Furthermore, those who could achieve this stage as a stage four World Deity could be counted with one''s fingers in the many cosmos epochs! Our cosmos epoch only has Bamboo Mountain doing it."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Also, if there''s any karma entangling you, you should resolve them as soon as possible." Bloodshed God Emperor reminded, "Some karma might influence your cultivation."


    "Yes." Xue Ying said.


    He did not form much karma actually. More importantly, it was karma built with his loved ones and good friends. These karmas were benign, and would not affect his cultivation. Even the karma with ''Forefather Scarlet me'' might be heavier, but that had been because Forefather Scarlet me saved Jing Qiu at that time! Still, Forefather Scarlet me was a friend and did not deliberately demanded Xue Ying to do anything, so the influence on him wasn''t huge.


    Those who had an influence on him included Forefather ck Devil! Forefather ck Devil had been the one who killed Sacred Master Crimson Dustst time. He was Sacred Master Crimson Dust''s personal disciple, so naturally, he had enmity with him! But Sacred Master Crimson Dust did not require his disciples to avenge him before transcending so this karmic influence wasn''t that huge too.


    "To you, you just have to pay close attention to these two points when transcending." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled. Waving his hand, he passed a triangr talisman to Xue Ying, "This is the key to the ck Fog Sea''s array. Because it is too dangerous, I''ve long set an array down to prevent others from entering."


    Xue Ying received it immediately.


    "Teacher, previously you talked about the cosmos epochs a few times." Xue Ying asked, "And also said about how the Corpse Burial Cavern had been left behind by the second cosmos epoch. Then which cosmos epoch are we currently at? And what about the Lake Heart Ind master?"

 Chapter 592 - ‘Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master’, the one who could not transcend

    <h4>Chapter 592: ¡®Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master¡¯, the one who could not transcend</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "The nts have their stages of withering, and the worlds have their periods copse. Simrly, the cosmos will rise and fall. From the beginning when the cosmos emerges until the Great Apocalypse, this period of time could be considered as an epoch." Bloodshed God Emperor looked at Xue Ying, "Just like how the mortal realm''s mortal world allst differently, every epoch has a different length too. If we, the lifeforms created a huge burden on the cosmos, or that we destroyed too much, then this cosmos will be shorter, and it will enter the period of Great Apocalypse in a shorter time."


    Xue Ying was carefully listening.


    "Strictly speaking, our cosmos epoch is actually the eighth cosmos epoch." Bloodshed God Emperor sighed, "And it is one of the more ordinary ones. ording to the experts who emerged, the most dazzling one is during the third cosmos epoch! The third cosmos epoch saw two amazing existences emerging. One was the Lake Heart Ind Master, and the other was Ancestor Devil."


    "The eighth cosmos epoch?" Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    "Those were the past. Now, we can only find some clues to their existences in the historical remains." Bloodshed God Emperor exined, "Alright, now, you should focus more on cultivating and transcend as soon as possible! With your talent, if you are fast enough, you should be able to transcend in a million years."


    Xue Ying felt that his teacher''s hope for him was indeed tremendous. Transcending in a million years?


    "Disciple will try my best." Xue Ying answered.


    "Haha¡­" Bloodshed God Emperor did not think much about it. Instead, he changed the topic, "I originally said that after exploring the ancient cavern dwelling, I''ll select a good reward for you. But the improvement of yourbat power has been faster than I expected. Now that you are close to a Paragonbat power, it isn''t appropriate for you to continue seeking power, and instead, you should grasp hold of thew of the world. For a moment, I truly do not have any treasures for you."


    "This treasure will be left temporarily with me. Wait until you transcend, and I''ll give you, greatly increasing your hopes of opening your Dao path." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled.


    "Disciple isn''t in a rush. The strongest disciple''sbat power is, the better the treasure teacher will give to me." Xue Yingughed too.


    "Alright." Bloodshed God Emperorughed as well, "Go, go and hurry up with your own matters."


    "Disciple will withdraw now."


    Xue Ying bowed before leaving the ce.


    Bloodshed God Emperor saw Xue Ying going, and could not help but smile and nod. In his long years of cultivation, the loved ones would gradually leave. Instead, it was the ''disciples'' who would apany him for a longer period of time! To Bloodshed God Emperor, the teacher-disciple rtionship would eventually be their most important rtionship. Naturally, those ''emotionless descendants'' were another matter.


    ¡­


    Xiu.


    Leaving the abode of his teacher, Xue Ying flew towards the Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    Flying in the high sky, he could not tear through space here and could only fly slowly.


    As he flew, Xue Ying was carefully looking at the massive amount of information provided by his teacher. With the identity of Bloodshed God Emperor, the information he gave was very much detailed, allowing Xue Ying to have a moreprehensive understanding of the entire cosmos.


    ''So, the reason why Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master is unable to transcend is due to this. No wonder thatmander from the Destruction Legion is feeling extremely regretful.'' Xue Ying thought.


    During ordinary cultivation, one would begin to sense other side Deity Hearts after bing a stage four World Deity before finally, once the foundation was thick enough, one wouldprehend and fuse allws of profound mysteries into theplete entity-thew of the world! That would be when one transcended to be a True God.


    After bing a True God, one would begin analyzing other secret techniques or self-created secret skills, studying thews of profound mysteries before finally, one was able to rise above thew of the world, a ''Dao''! As one opened his own Dao path, he would be a Paragon.


    Opening one''s own Dao¡­ did not mean one was mature. It had to be perfected continuously. As long as this Dao which one opened had reached true eternity, one would be a ''Ruler''.


    For instance, Bloodshed God Emperor had opened his ''Dao of Bloodshed'', ''Dao of Shadow'' and ''Dao of Destruction''.


    Temporal Ind Lord had opened the ''Dao of Time-Space''.


    As an example, to open this ''Dao of Time-Space'', one would primarily gain a deeper understanding towards the foundation of thews of profound mystery behind time-space. Afterprehending a deeper and more profound time-space profound mystery, he would then fuse it together with his currentprehension, forming the ''Dao of Time-Space''. Thus, to open the ''Dao of Time-Space'', there was no need toprehend the Creation of Heaven Deity Heart, Karma Deity Heart and the rest. And there was no need toprehend thepletew of the world.


    Thus-


    Theoretically speaking, if a stage four World Deity''s realm reached an adequately profound stage, he could open his own Dao path too.


    ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master'' had precisely opened his ''Dao of Destructive Lightning'' beforeprehending thepletew of the world as a stage four World Deity then. Ever since, he was able to gain thebat power of a Paragon, yet he could not transcend.


    ''ording to the records.''


    Xue Ying thought, ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master is the only one to open his Dao path as a stage four World Deity in this cosmos epoch. ording to the description of teacher''s information, even across the many cosmos epochs, those who achieved this stage at a stage four World Deity realm could be counted with one''s fingers.''


    Indeed, that''s the case.


    There were very very few powerful existences who could reach the power of a Paragon realm despite cultivating for a long period of time! Those who could open their own Dao path were even fewer.


    Clearly, opening one''s own Dao was harder thanprehending thepletew of the world.


    Under ordinary circumstances still, it wasn''t the case that one could open his Dao path as a stage four World Deity.


    ''But if a talent happens to appear¡­ it might have a contrary effect.'' Xue Ying sighed, ''Transcending will be an even more arduous task.''


    What was transcending?


    Transcending meant pulling out from the River of Time, leaping onto the river bank.


    Being submerged in the River of Time, the only way to escape its restriction was with the aid of apletew of eternity.


    But-


    The lives within the River of Time had different degrees of strength. Mortals were small and feeble. Transcendents were weak and small too. Deities and World Deities were gradually stronger! Like Xue Ying, his body was extremely huge in the River of Time, and was much bigger than normal stage four World Deities!


    The bigger his body, the stronger the restriction force from the River of Time!


    Thus, even if he reincarnated, those whose body was huge had a harder time reincarnating because they were ''too steeped'' in it, and ''could not be pulled out''!


    And Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master?


    Being a stage four World Deity who opened his own Dao path, his body was a hundred times bigger than Xue Ying''s! With how big his body was, even if heprehended thepletew of the world, under the help of thew of the world, he would still be unable to escape from the restriction by the ''River of Time''! He had to use a stronger more eternalw, and that was for him to be a Ruler.


    Bing a Ruler, the Dao he opened would be perfected and eternal. Only by borrowing this could he escape.


    ''Opening his Dao as a Stage four World Deity, only by bing a Ruler could he transcend.'' Xue Ying shook his head, ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and themander of the Destruction Legion, that is truly pitiable.''


    ''No wonder, one could not be too reliant on strength, seeking the extremes of secret techniques. Usually, cultivators would not fall into such predicament. My talent might be high, and I have always been pursuing secret techniques to increase in my power. Who knows, I might really be that ''fortuitous'' in opening my Dao path as a stage four World Deity, and simrly encountering this issue.'' Xue Ying grinned.


    He knew that this probability was extremely low. Even across the many epochs, those who did it could be counted with one''s finger!


    Even if he deliberately chased after power, he might not be able to do it. Otherwise, Nine Yang Pce Head, Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor, King Patrol Devil and the others would have be a Paragon after so many years.


    ''Amongst the ordinary World Deities, they thought Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master is able to be so heaven-shattering by relying on his absolute art.'' Xue Ying shook his head, ''Now that I know of it, it is indeed a huge joke!''


    Actually, he had long been suspicious of it.


    Why was Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master so dazzling? His absolute art was very unique?


    So would that mean that the absolute arts of those Bloodshed God Emperor and the other Rulers could notpare with that of Bamboo Mountain''s? Now that he was stronger, Xue Ying finally knew of the behind-the-scenes'' secret.

 Chapter 593 - Forbidden Ground

    <h4>Chapter 593: Forbidden Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Other than the report on why Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was unable to transcend, there were two other intelligence reports which Xue Ying paid greater importance to.


    One of it was ording to his teacher, other than the five Rulers from the Deity world and the three Rulers of the Abyss from the various superpowers; there was still another superpower hidden in the cosmos. This superpower was extremely secretive, and there should be very few experts amongst them. Those who knew of their existences were very few too, and even some Paragons might not know of their existences.


    This superpower had a distinctive trait-their members all had no lines of karma!


    ''No karmic lines?'' Xue Ying was a bit puzzled. Discovering others from karma was amonly used method. Even his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor had a karmic line too-like the karma linkage between him and his teacher!


    But some experts had no karmic lines at all?


    ording to the intelligence report, this was an extremely hidden secret in the entire cosmos, and only Rulers knew of it! Some Rulers had not even told the Paragons underneath them. Naturally, Bloodshed God Emperor had spoken to all disciples and good friends he valued.


    "This matter is unique, and could not be leaked out! The moment one discovers an enemy with no karmic line, one has to report those he called as a teacher." Bloodshed God Emperor also heavily reminded him in the intelligence report.


    ''Who would have thought.''


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ''There is such a secret superpower hidden in the cosmos. But the chances of me meeting them should be very low.''


    He would temporarily ce this aside.


    Xue Ying paid closer notice of the final intelligence report that was interesting.


    ''Primal Master is truly bored.'' Xue Ying revealed a grin. There was an intelligence report amongst that given by his teacher, ''Cosmos Deity-Demon List''.


    The Cosmos Deity-Demon List was made by that unconventional independent, most ancient Ruler, ''Primal Master''. Under his boredom, he had created a list ranking the strongest 100 cultivators in the entire cosmos! And he had given them a ranking. Every time Primal Master affirmed the rankings, he would only pass to the experts with their names listed on it.


    This list had merely recorded-


    Cosmos Deity-Demon List: 1st, Bloodshed God Emperor


    2nd, Abyss Primogenitor


    3rd: Primal Master


    4th: Purgatory Ruler


    5th: Temporal Ind Lord


    6th: Myriad God Pce Head


    7th: Empress Qian He


    8th: Pang Yi


    9th: Bloody Ruler


    10th: Monarch Green


    11th: Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction


    ¡­


    99th: Forefather Fierce Tyrant


    100th: Sovereign Star Meteor


    It was solely a ranking list with no exnations at all.


    ''Pang Yi is ranked eighth? And he is higher ranked than Bloody Ruler?'' Xue Ying was speechless after viewing this Cosmos Deity-Demon List. He had never heard of Pang Yi bing a Ruler, yet he was able to rank eighth! Even the most famous person in the entire Deity world and Abyss, and publicly recognized as the existence closest to that of a Ruler, Monarch Green, was ranked tenth.


    ''But I do not have a ranking yet.'' Xue Ying murmured inwardly. Hisbat power should be stronger than Forefather Fierce Tyrant and the others, ''I have only just broken through and has revealed my strength recently. I believe I will be able to be ranked the next time the listes out.''


    ******


    Crimson Stone Courtyard.


    "Father." Xue Ying had just appeared in the cavern-dwelling when his daughter, Qing Yao, took the initiative in weing him joyously.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue appeared too.


    "Father, I''ve heard that you fought one on three against three powerful existences and killed one even still?" Qing Yao''s eyes were twinkling. She was awfully yearning for that scene.


    Xue Ying looked at his daughter andughed, "I''ve only killed an avatar. Deaths and injuries are still quitemon when powerful existences fought amongst each other, but most of them were merely avatars! It is rare when both true bodies and avatars are exterminated."


    "Good Son-inw, the whole scene created in the Dark Abyss by those killing you is huge. So many Abyss Sovereigns acting and even existences like King Patrol Devil, Emperor Qi Hai have acted¡­ and there are even rumors of White Sovereign King supporting behind them! For you toe back alive is something very amazing already. Many good old friends of mine say that the chances of this Highness Dong Boing back is very low. It''s a pity they were wrong!" Monarch Mo Xue was filled with praise.


    Xue Ying chuckled, "Oh right, Teacher has given me the responsibility as one of the Monarchs of the Five ces, and has given me a forbidden ground. Let us prepare to move off."


    "Monarchs of the Five ces?" Monarch Mo Xue, Jing Qiu, and Qing Yao were all puzzled.


    "It''s only an official position, albeit a unique one." Xue Ying said, "Saying it as ''Monarchs of the Five ces'', there are only two who took up positions, and they are North Hu Pce Head and my Senior Disciple Brother, Gu Zang."


    "North Hu Pce Head and Monarch Gu Zang? They are already amazing existences amongst powerful existences." Monarch Mo Xue understood that this ''Monarchs of the Five ces'' position must be something amazing.


    "You even have a forbidden ground?" Jing Qiu was puzzled.


    "Mn, it''s at the ck Fog Sea." Xue Ying said, "Naturally, I''ll have to reconstruct the ce. Oh, and where''s Yu''er?"


    "Yu''er has been stuck at a bottleneck and can''t break through. He is currently roaming around. I''ve already transmitted a message to Yu''er for him toe back as soon as possible. But he said he will bete, and will most likelye back after half a month." Jing Qiu said.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll let him go to the ck Fog Sea directly." Xue Ying said, "Let''s not wait for him anymore."


    That day, Xue Ying brought along his wife and the others on the Starfield Flying Ship towards ck Fog Sea.


    ¡­


    "That is ck Fog Sea?" Qing Yao''s eyes were very bright. She was delightedly looking at the huge ck fog filled within the starry sky.


    "I''ve heard that there is a huge array enveloping this area, preventing us from getting near to it." Monarch Mo Xue said.


    Xue Ying replied, "You guys wait here for me."


    "Sou."


    He broke through the sky and went forward.


    Jing Qiu, Monarch Mo Xue, and Qing Yao were all waiting on top of the flying ship deck, looking at it. They could only see Xue Ying easily entering through the array obstacles, arriving by the boundary of the ck Fog Sea.


    ''Let''s begin.'' Xue Ying looked at the rolling endless ck fog which was also his forbidden ground from now. If he had be a powerful existence, he would most likely be spending a long period here. Most powerful existences would have their territory, and even Bloodshed God Emperor had his ce-the ''Bloodshed God Pce''. After all, only when he constructed the ce himself would he be most familiar with it.


    And he could always fortify the ground continuously over the years.


    "Hong long long~"


    Xue Ying directly operated the World Energy. With his attainment in the world aspect, he could control the world energy from an area of 3 trillion kilometers.


    World energy could transform into the myriad existences.


    That was on the condition he understood the structure of the substance.


    ''Condense!''


    Following which, with a thought by Xue Ying, he could see endless ground within forming within the 3 trillion kilometers in range of region. Thend became denser deeper down. All sorts of subterranean rocks and even metals were forming. There were even some of the more unique materials within. Naturally, many Transcendents and ordinary Deities valued these materials. Because they were materials which Xue Ying had dissected entirely before, they were some of the more ordinary ones.


    The world energy could transform however he wanted.


    A vastnd appeared, and the ck Fog Sea had surrounded the ground! The ck Fog Sea was approximately just a small area of the entire ce.


    Rivers were surging on thend.


    Trees were growing, and mountains undting. The scene was quite beautiful.


    Right at the center of thend, there was a chain of pces that were grand. Some were given for guests to stay in, and some were for protectors. Some were for disciples, and some were for World Deity lifeforms they were breeding. Some were even for descendants and disciples of the future generations for cultivating, adventuring, undertaking trials and other areas! There was also a cultivation ground for himself, a ce for researching secret techniques, a ce to wee guests¡­


    Even still, the chain of pces made by Xue Ying aspared to the territory of other powerful existences was considered more ordinary.


    He was after all, too young, and there were too few people following him. Thus, the chain of pces he needed was smaller too.


    ''There''s also the arrays.'' Xue Ying might not be very formidable regarding arrays, but he had been researching the time-space array within the scarlet wristband, and also the ''Dao'' within the True God weapon Flying Knife. He had also cultivated all sorts of arrays as part of the absolute arts, and naturally, his attainment had reached a high profound stage. He began rampantly weaving many arrays.


    Especially for the mirage array, the time-space array, and the substance array-they were moremon.


    The substance array primarily borrowed upon some profound mysteries of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". After weaving them, he had fortified the structures. Even though it was far from the density and toughness of his ck armor, only stage four World Deity could move the current structure now.


    The time-space array had also caused space in many ces to change.


    The mirage array, borrowing upon some of the profound mysteries from the ''Dao of Mirage''¡­ it was even more mythical. Even stage four World Deity could get lost if they barged into the ce.


    Saying it was fast. In reality, Xue Ying had spent three days or so before finallypleting his construction of his territory. After constructing it, did he informed those subordinates of his from the ''Eastern Region Supervisor Envoy residence'' toe over. After bing a Monarch of the Five ces, he naturally would no longer take up the position as a supervisor envoy.


    "This will be our future home." Xue Ying walked along with his wife Jing Qiu, his daughter Qing Yao and Monarch Mo Xue together, viewing the chains of pces.


    "This is the simplest of construction currently. If you have any desires for your own home, tell me anytime." Xue Yingughed. He would fortify his territory as he grew stronger.


    "Good son-inw, the news of you promoting has already been spread. By then, I believe there will be many whoes paying a visit to you, Monarch Dong Bo." Monarch Mo Xueughed, "You have also just constructed a forbidden ground, opened a residence, so it''ll be best if you organized a feast and invited many powerful existences over."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    With a forbidden ground and an official residence, this was a significant matter even to cultivators. He should indeed organize a feast.


    "Sir Father-inw, this matter is something you are more familiar with so I''ll let you handle it." Xue Yingughed.


    "Good good good." Monarch Mo Xueughed in reply. Contacting the powerful existences of many ces was something that would give him respect. Before reincarnating, being able to gain such respect was something that made him truly happy.


    Jing Qiu said from the side, "Xue Ying, you should send people from the God Pce and build a time-space teleportation array too."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    Without a time-space teleportation array, some of the weaker cultivators without starfield flying ships would have a hard timeing over. For instance, his son Dong Bo Yu had no Starfield Flying Ship yet!


    Suddenly, a voice came transmitting over. It resounded by the side of Xue Ying-


    "Dong Bo, I''ve recently changed this Cosmos Deity-Demon List of mine. This is something which I made during my free time, and I''ll only inform those cultivators on the list." Primal Master''s voice was something Xue Ying was quite familiar with, so he was able to recognize him.


    Following which, thetest Cosmos Deity-Demon List was transferred over to Xue Ying.

 Chapter 594 - Cosmos Deity-Demon List

    <h4>Chapter 594: Cosmos Deity-Demon List</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Primal Master''s identity was initially a secret. Many stage four World Deities did not know of the existence of this ruler. Amongst the Rulers, he was the most secretive yet extraordinary one. Simrly, he was also the oldest Ruler. Besides, he had developed the ''Cosmos Deity-Demon List'' during his free time, informing only the experts on the list. Thus, the reputation of the ''Cosmos Deity-Demon List'' was very small, and few knew of it.


    In the vast cosmos, only the group of top existences knew of it.


    Xue Ying carefully looked through-


    1st, Bloodshed God Emperor


    2nd, Abyss Primogenitor


    3rd: Primal Master


    ¡­


    8th: Pang Yi


    9th: Bloody Ruler


    10th: Monarch Green


    11th: Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction


    12th: Monarch Hex Cricket


    13th: Water Devil King


    14th: White Sovereign King


    15th: Bitter Cultivator


    16th: Purgatory Great Commander


    17th: Paragon Huo Cheng


    18th: Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master


    19th: Mysterious North Imperial Empress


    ¡­


    44th: King Patrol Devil


    45th: Pan Yu


    46th: Blind Old Man


    ¡­


    50th: Purple Gown Hex Emperor


    51st: North Wu Pce Head


    52nd: Monarch Dong Bo


    ¡­


    55th: Forefather Golden Firmament


    56th: Prison Sea Devil King


    57th: Nine Yang Pce Head


    ¡­


    100th: Forefather Fierce Tyrant


    There were only titles on this list; very few would use their true name. Only ''Pang Yi'' and ''Pan Yu'' had directly used their name.


    Pang Yi was more special-that time, he had epted disciples without restraint to teach them. He was also fair and had candidly renounced all titles.


    As for ''Pan Yu'', he was a powerful existence who had emerged during the earliest period of cosmos emergence. He was formerly an ordinary dog beast who cultivated step by step. After bing a powerful existence, his rtionship with Monarch Hex Cricket became very good. However, when Monarch Hex Cricket became a Paragon, there appeared to have some tensions between the two of them, resulting in them parting their ways ever since.


    ''In the vast cosmos, the top 100 strongest existences.'' Xue Ying eximed in admiration inwardly, ''Who would have thought that I am ranked 52nd, higher than even Nine Yang Pce Head, Forefather Golden Firmament, and many other powerful existences.''


    Ranking at 52nd was indeed a very high ranking for him. He wasparable to people like Violet Gown Hex Emperor.


    ''But I am still questioning myself if there exist many ws in my secret skills.'' Xue Ying pondered, ''Like Nine Yang Pce Head and the rest, they have their absolute arts, yet I am ranked beyond them?''


    ''Unless it''s because of my True God weapon and ster defenses which had a huge advantage against them?''


    Xue Ying was guessing.


    The True God weapon ''Flying Knife'' wasn''t brought along with him to the Dark Abyss. Thus, he had never used it. But what identity did Primal Master have? He should know that those who joined the Destruction Legion would obtain a True God weapon, and a True God weapon would increase hisbat power. During the consideration for the rankings, Primal Master must have certainly taken into ount his True God weapon.


    Nine Yang Pce Head did not own a True God weapon! Besides with his heaven-shattering defenses, even Paragons like ''White Sovereign King'' who was famous for his battling techniques, could only cause his armor to take damage. Such a defense was his biggest strength, and these were all taken into ount to give rise to his current ranking.


    ¡­


    At the same time when Primal Master was transmitting this new set of Cosmos Deity-Demon List, he had also transmitted it to other existences on the list.


    Everyone discovered the change in the list. Due to the short interval between the releases, everyone could perceive the clear difference by the appearance of Xue Ying. He had caused everyone beneath to move back by one position. ''Sovereign Star Meteor'' had even been kicked out of the list.


    ''Monarch Dong Bo? That should be His Highness Dong Bo. I''ve heard that he has taken up the role as one of the Monarchs of the Five ces in Bloodshed God Pce, yet he could be ranked 52nd so quickly. His senior disciple brother, Monarch Gu Zang, is only ranked 49th." Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor who was currently cultivating under Primal Master praised. His ranking was just slightly higher, but he did not seem to mind.


    Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor was different from others. He did not care about absolute arts. What he focused more was on all sorts of cultivation path. That was why he might only be ranked 50th, but his foundation was solid. His specialized in all kinds of different paths and had cultivated to the limit for all of them. Any of these paths could be used to open his own Dao; it might even be possible that he would open a few Daos in the future.


    "I hope he doesn''t overly fixate himself in chasing after strength." Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor chuckled.


    Paragon Huo Cheng red at him from the side, "Violet Gown, don''t say this to my Brother Dong Bo. With his cultivation speed, he should be able to transcend sooner orter. Why do you have the time to talk about others when you have yet to be a Paragon! He is also a member of the Destruction Legion, and the moment he transcends¡­ he has hopes of bringing the absolute art of the Destruction Legion to an even more profound level. By then, he should be able to fight against Paragons!"


    "It isn''t he who is powerful. It is the absolute art crafted by Lake Heart Ind Master that is powerful. The strongest experts across the many epochs have spent so much blood and effort in creating an absolute art, so it is normal that it is so powerful." Violet-Gowned Hex Emperormented.


    "Hmph hmph, he isn''t powerful?" Paragon Huo Cheng turned slightly angry, "The Destruction Eden is just right there. If you have the capabilities, then you can take the trials too. See if you can enter the Destruction Legion too. In our cosmos epoch, other than Pang Yi, only Brother Dong Bo can do so! Unless this isn''t his power?"


    Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor was startled.


    That''s right.


    Although not many knew about the Destruction Eden, those at the higher level would know of it, yet till now, all of them had failed to join the legion. Only Pang Yi and Xue Ying had seeded.


    "It''s my wrong." Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor chuckled, "It is indeed his strength that enabled him to be a member of the Destruction Legion."


    "Hmph hmph, that''s right." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Oh right, Brother Dong Bo has just informed me that he will be holding a feast three monthster. Are you going or not?"


    "I''ll not be going. This time, I''ve gotten quite a lot of reward from the ancient cavern dwelling. I''ll still be here reflecting in peace, seeking that spark." Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor replied, "You help me bring some gifts over, and also help mention it to Dong Bo Xue Ying. Currently, I have no wish of getting distracted."


    "Alright alright, I know." Paragon Huo Cheng nodded.


    He knew the temperament of this new disciple brother of his.


    Violet-Gowned Hex Emperor was in love with cultivation and research, and it was normal for him to cultivate for 10 billion years in one ago. This time, he had obtained a huge reward from the ancient cavern dwelling so he would naturally not be willing to be distracted.


    ¡­


    The many apex experts of this cosmos epoch knew of Xue Ying, and from then on, Xue Ying had entered this circle as well.


    ******


    This time as he hosted a feast, even though it was primarily his father-inw who sent out the invitations, Xue Ying personally invited some of the experts with a higher status like North Hu Pce Master, Monarch Gu Zang and the rest, like the Paragons-Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Paragon Huo Cheng. Regardless if they came or not, he would at least send an invitation!


    Amongst which, Xue Ying had even personally invited a powerful existence-Forefather Golden Firmament!


    ''Forefather Golden Firmament has an old grievance with Jing Qiu. This matter could not be faulted on Jing Qiu, though to deal with someone who is carefree and specialized with escape, a powerful existence which even Paragons have a hard time in killing¡­ there is no need to fight all the way on.'' Xue Ying thought, ''This is a good time to resolve the conflict.''


    Forefather Golden Firmament was someone with no concerns; such people were the hardest to handle.


    He might not be able to deal with Xue Ying, yet he could entirely deal with Jing Qiu unless she hid in her territory forever!


    And even Xue Ying himself could not cope with Forefather Golden Firmament as his escaping techniques were indeed too formidable.


    "Forefather Golden Firmament, I am Dong Bo Xue Ying." Xue Ying did not have the transmission imprint of the other party. He had directly used karma to contact him, transmitting a message over.

 Chapter 595 - Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 595: Talisman</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying? Hmph hmph hmph, why are you here seeking me after being ced on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List by Primal Master?" Forefather Golden Firmament directly sneered back in the transmission, "Oh, I almost forgot but you are even ranked above me!"


    Xue Ying felt his heart swelling.


    The tone of this Forefather Golden Firmament did not seem right.


    One of the Deity World''s Fierce Five. Why was he called one of the ''Fierce Five''? And not the ''Five Holy'' or other names? Precisely because the five of them were well known for their savageness. Even the leader, ''Pang Yi'', was well known for his ruthlessness in the early periods. After all, they were born as Deity world lifeforms and were savage by nature. It was only after that did Pang Yi began changing. The biggest turning point for him was when he had been heavily injured by Monarch Green with a single fist.


    Ever since then, Pang Yi became easygoing, and never had anyone heard of he bing a Ruler. Yet Primal Master had ranked him ahead of one of the three Abyss Three Great Rulers, ''Bloody Ruler''!


    Even if Pang Yi had be more moderate, the other four remained as savage as ever.


    With Pang Yi''s current identity, he would naturally not go back to what he was before. So the Deity world only had four of the Fierce Five left behind. These Fierce Four had Forefather Golden Firmament as leader. Forefather Golden Firmament had gone through a lot of hardships for the sake of the absolute art, "Heart Sword Diagram", for a few billion years, attaining four sets of the remnant pieces. The final one had had almost been gotten by him as he brought along his allies, braving through the dangers of the historical remains painstakingly. Yet in the end, it had been taken by Jing Qiu at that time who had not experienced any dangers.


    Forefather Golden Firmament had long been angered to his tipping point!


    With his technique of escaping, if he was able to obtain this absolute art which was entirely offensive, Forefather Golden Firmament would have hopes ofpeting against Patrol Devil King and the others. And if he was lucky, he was able to get some enlightenment-opening his own Dao was not something entirely impossible.


    But regardless what!


    This absolute art wascking that final bit, yet it fell through.


    Forefather Golden Firmament had guessed that Jing Qiu should have failed in her reincarnation and had thrown this behind his mind. But a few years ago, he obtained the information that Xue Ying had disregarded everything to save Monarch Mo Xue by entering Lake Heart Ind! Furthermore, Jing Qiu and Monarch Mo Xue had been staying at the Bloodshed God Pce''s Crimson Stone Courtyard, and more importantly¡­ Jing Qiu was actually a stage four World Deity!


    A ''Jing Qiu'' who came from the material realm had actually be a stage four World Deity earlier than Xue Ying? With how fast her speed, she should have long broken through the record of bing a stage four World Deity in the fastest time.


    He had also heard¡­


    That Jing Qiu specialized in sword techniques?


    Forefather Golden Firmament was not stupid! He was able to reason and understand that Jing Qiu must have reincarnated, and in addition with her specialization in sword techniques, and the close rtionship with Monarch Mo Xue, she must be the eldest daughter of Monarch Mo Xue.


    "Forefather Golden Firmament." Xue Ying remained calm. He transmitted via karma, "I do not have other ideas. It''s just that my teacher has just given me the position as one of the Monarchs of the Five ces, and in the future, I''ll be staying here at ck Fog Sea. Thus, this is also an opening ceremony, so naturally, I''ll be hosting a feast, inviting friends from all over the ces. The opening feast will be held three monthster, and I believe we will be honored by your presence three monthster."


    "Oh? Alright, this forefather will definitely be there!" Forefather Golden Firmament''s voice was kind of sharp. He then immediately cut off themunication channel.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He had wanted to resolve the enmity, though he had his own limits. Whether he would be an enemy or a friend, Xue Ying would let Forefather Golden Firmament decide himself!


    ¡­


    Of the three ancestors, ''Monarch Destruction'' and ''Pang Yi'' had been contacted by Xue Ying via the Bloodshed Tavern internal system. Regardless of who they were from the Bloodshed God Pce, he would still invite them! But Xue Ying reckoned¡­ the chances of theming is low. After all, Paragons rarely deigned themselves on participating in such events.


    Xue Ying had even invited his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Bloodshed God Emperor had immediately replied, "By then, I''ll let your Fifth Disciple Uncle over. He loves the activity the most."


    This kind of asion was one which the Bloodshed God Emperor would not appear.


    "Fifth Disciple Uncle?" Xue Ying was puzzled. Who was he?


    "That''s your ck bird disciple uncle." Bloodshed God Emperor answered, "This willy bird has called himself ''His Highness Fifth''."


    "ck Bird Disciple Uncle?" Xue Ying murmured inwardly. This was the first time he heard the God Emperor mentioned the ck bird as his disciple uncle! He thought that he was just a more unique pet. But now it seemed, the God Emperor and the ck bird had a brother-like rtionship.


    ******


    In the following days¡­


    First, it was the personal disciples and Xia n Deities who were located at the supervisor envoy official residence who came moving over. The God Pce had also sent several people over to construct the teleportation arrays!


    The huge pce chain had also turned into a luxurious-looking mansion house. At the front door of the residence, there was naturally the two words ''Dong Bo''. From now on, this would be the Dong Bo Mansion.


    "I''m here."


    A white-robed Dong Bo Yu came walking out from the teleportation array. By his side, there was the green-haired woman, ''Xi Wei''.


    Xi Wei said, "Your Highness Yu, your father, and mother has been waiting for you anxiously. You said you wille in half a month, yet you have not That is why they ordered for me to bring you back."


    "Mn." Dong Bo YU lightly nodded.


    "Why, aren''t you a little happier aftering to the ck Fog Sea and seeing the Monarch Dong Bo''s mansion?"


    Dong Bo Yu and Xia Wei were both flying along. At the same time, they were looking at that enormous residence from afar. Monarch Dong Bo''s residence was indeed very big. After all, reaching the level of Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, just attempting to try out their techniques or to research in arrays, they would need a huge space. The mansion was naturally even bigger and had practically covered 10% of the entirend.


    The front door courtyard wall of the residence was simrly huge and towering with many of the substance arrays fortifying it.


    The front door wasvish and enormous. Those two words, ''Dong Bo'', had been written by Xue Ying personally. The two words had vaguely caused the entire Monarch Dong Bo''s residence to be mysterious and unmeasurable as if it was an enormous world.


    This feeling wasn''t wrong. Those two words had been the core of an ultra huge array! It took Xue Ying a month to weave before finishing it. It was a ''World Array'', and Monarch Dong Bo Mansion just like a vast world in itself.


    "Father personally wrote it?" Dong Bo Yu looked up.


    "Naturally. Monarch is very formidable right?" Xi Wei praised him. She was respectfully calling Xue Ying as a monarch because she had personally seen the rise of Xue Ying, and now, he was standing at a position even higher than Sacred Master Crimson Dust of that year.


    "Mn, formidable." A smile appeared on Dong Bo Yu''s face.


    Xi Wei was murmuring inwardly.


    He finally smiled!


    When she went to find Dong Bo YU, Dong Bo Yu had been intoxicated alone. He could obviously use the Deity energy to remove it, yet he continued drinking.


    ''I''ll have to inform monarch and his wife.'' Xi Wei thought, ''His Highness Yu seems to have encountered a huge setback. Unless it''s because of rtionship issues? or is it other matters?''


    "Greetings Your Highness."


    "Greetings Your Highness."


    The guards by the entrance respectfully greeted him.


    They were all old personal guards and had recognized Dong Bo Yu and Xi Wei. They were feeling especially delighted at this moment for Xue Ying''s status had be even higher, and naturally, the influential power of they, the personal guards, had changed too.


    ¡­


    In the underground pce.


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on an icy-blue nket. The nket was softly emitting a cool energy that slowly caressed his entire body. At this moment, the surrounding space was entirely isted from all sorts of scouting methods.


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying held onto a crimson talisman. That had been the fusion of the crimson sharp remnant edge he found on the corpse of the ice-sealed Paragon as well as another remnant piece within the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. Xue Ying lowered his head, thoroughly looking at the markings on it, ''Just the simple markings seem ordinary, yet in reality, they are so profound.''


    He could see nothing from the previous remnant piece.


    And now, he was able to see a set ofplete simple markings. The more he inspected it, the more mystical he found it was. It had reached such profoundness that it exceeded his current realm.

 Chapter 596 - The Starting Point

    <h4>Chapter 596: The Starting Point</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying flipped the talisman and inspected it. The profundity behind the simple markings was beyond his current realm, and he had no ways ofprehending it.


    ''Talisman. Are you a blessing or a disaster?'' Xue Ying frowned.


    That time at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, he had obtained another remnant piece. After fusing the two as one, the talisman had transmitted information to him.


    The information was concise, yet it was enough to make Xue Ying feel an unseen pressure.


    That information was a section of words-a parting message left behind by an ancient cultivator.


    "This cosmos is fascinating. The grass, the trees, the sun and the dews have made me infatuated. However, I''ll have to leave this cosmos eventually."


    "Before leaving, I''ll leave behind three talismans."


    "After each piece of talisman recognize an owner, as long as he activates it, no matter which cosmos you are at, no matter if you are being imprisoned or sealed, or if you are trapped in an ancient historical remain! As long as you activate the talisman, you''ll be teleported to where I had lived for a long period. That ce has been called the ''Starting Ground'' by me."


    "There is the gift which I have left behind before leaving this cosmos, though it is apanied with danger."


    "Every time you enter, only one out of ten will live. The moment you die, the talisman will once again be scattered across the vast cosmos, waiting for the next cultivator to get it. If you seed, you will obtain my gift. Furthermore, you can teleport to any single location in this cosmos from the starting point."


    "There is a limit in the number of times you can enter too."


    "At the World Deity realm, you can enter once. You can enter once at the World realm too, once at the realm of opening your Dao, and once at the Ruler realm."


    Xue Ying was pondering.


    This section of information was short, yet within it, he could somewhat discover many more secrets. Firstly, there were three simr talismans! Naturally, the other two could have an owner, or be ownerless; they might even be scattered across the cosmos still.


    Secondly, the talisman would lead him directly to the ''Starting Ground''. It had been left behind by an ancient cultivator, and he had long left this cosmos.


    ''Leaving this cosmos?'' Xue Ying was muttering inwardly, ''And even Rulers can enter them, with a death rate of nine out of ten? This senior who left behind the Starting Point should have abat power beyond the Ruler.''


    ''Furthermore, any one of those who activated the talisman could teleport to the Starting Ground, and teleport to any ce within the cosmos?'' Xue Ying was slightly astonished. Just this talisman teleportation move had surpassed the techniques of the Temporal Ind Lord. Like Lake Heart Ind and other ancient historical remains, they were under suppression by arrays, and one had to fly slowly within and could not tear through space.


    But with the talisman, one could directly teleport to the Starting Point, rendering all array suppressions of the historical remain useless!


    It was too heaven-shattering!


    ''Unless he is stronger than the Lake Heart Ind master?''


    ''No, Lake Heart Ind Master was known to be the strongest expert across many cosmos epochs! Teacher''s judgment is higher than mine. With how he admired Lake Heart Ind Master, Lake Heart Ind Master must be extremely formidable. This ''master'' of the Starting Point might be very proficient regarding spatial teleportation?'' Xue Ying thought. Just like the Cosmos Deity-Demon List¡­


    Bloodshed God Emperor was ranked first.


    Butparing time-space teleportation? Temporal Ind Lord was the most formidable one!


    Everyone had their specialties.


    ''Starting Ground'' master might be an existence on the same level as the Lake Heart Ind master and was also a terrifying existence ranked in the forefront across many cosmos epochs, just that he was proficient in spatial teleportation?


    ''Whatever, I don''t want to think of this anymore.''


    Xue Ying soon threw this question to the back of his mind. There was no need to care about who the master of the Starting Ground was! For him to allow anyone to teleport out from any ancient historical remains, he could not be any weaker than the Lake Heart Ind master.


    Even though the danger was huge, Xue Ying understood this was his opportunity too! If he could use this talisman well enough, he could escape with his life at a crucial moment! But at the World Deity realm, he could only use it once!


    World Deity realm was easily understood.


    The World realm represented the understanding of the entirew of the world.


    The opening of Dao realm was when one opened his Dao path.


    The Ruler realm was also the Rulers.


    ''I only have a chance at the World Deity realm, and there''s no need to use it unless it is urgent. Furthermore, only one out of ten would live ording to the senior. He must have left this as a trial for the descendants, and the stronger the person, the greater the chances of living.'' Xue Ying thought, ''I must allow my strength to grow and reach grand perfection before entering.''


    ''I hope I''ll not die the first time I visit that ce.'' Xue Ying continued thinking.


    Suddenly-


    "Monarch, His Highness Yu has been brought back." Xi Wei transmitted over.


    "Yu''er is back?" Xue Ying revealed a look of joy. He immediately kept the talisman before rushing out of his underground pce.


    ******


    The branch swayed down with the wind.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both saw a white-robed and handsome Dong Bo Yu currently walking on the stone path with the green-haired woman Xi Wei with a single nce from their high vantage point.


    "Sou sou."


    The two rushed down and descended on the stone path.


    "This child greets father and mother." Dong Bo Yu saw his parents and could not help but reveal a strand of joy. He immediately greeted them.


    "Hahaha, Yu''er, I''ve asked you back for this huge matter about building the residence, yet you did note so. In the end, it has been Xi Wei who went to bring you over." Xue Yingughed at his son. Previously, he had been in closed-door cultivation for far too long. Even the true body in the Crimson Rock Mountain World of Xia n world had simrly entered closed-door cultivation so that he could get out of it as soon as possible. Thus, he had not seen his children for a very long time. He could even feel Dong Bo Yu bing more served as he saw himself.


    Dong Bo Yu added, "It''s this child''s wrong."


    Jing Qiu immediately pulled his son''s hand, "What wrong are you talking! Come, let''s go. Our entire family should have a good chat. Your sister will also arrive soon."


    "Mn." Dong Bo Yu''s eyes were slightly red.


    Family. That was the most important people in his life.


    Xue Ying slightly frowned.


    Jing Qiu simrly discovered that something was amiss. Xue Ying because he had entered closed-door cultivation for too long, had thought that because he was away for too long until his son''s eyes turned red. Would peak Deities reveal their feelings so easily? Only then did Xue Ying feel that something was wrong. And Jing Qiu had frequently been seeing her son, so she could determine the first moment she saw him. Only then did she take the initiative to pull his hands.


    "Xue Ying, Yu''er seems to have experienced something outside." Jing Qiu transmitted a message.


    "Mn, let me ask Xi Wei." Xue Ying immediately asked, "Xi Wei, what happened with Yu''er?"


    "Reporting to monarch and madam." Following closely, Xi Wei said, "I am unsure of the details, but during the moment when I went to bring His Highness Yu back ording to orders by Monarch, just as I found His Highness Yu, His Highness Yu has been intoxicated. That time, I asked him and tried looking around, discovering that His Highness Yu has been buying wine and getting himself drunk for 30 years long, and seemed rather depressed."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both exchanged nces.


    "Jing Qiu, let me check it out." Xue Ying transmitted over. He immediately used the Bloodshed Tavern system to begin an investigation into the details of where his son had been.


    The Temporal Pce sold intelligence reports. The Bloodshed Tavern was responsible for epting assassination missions and had simrly emphasized greatly on intelligence reports, just that it was weaker on this aspect. But with Xue Ying''s identity, the Bloodshed Tavern would naturally put in the utmost effort to investigate it.


    Investigating took some time too.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu apanied their children for a long time. Dong Bo Yu was still rtively happy in the beginning, but he eventually became depressed and had mentioned, "Father, mother, I do not know where I am staying now. How about letting an attendant bring me over?"


    "There''s no need. Qing Yao, you go bring your little brother." Xue Ying ordered.


    "There''s no need to trouble sister." Dong Bo YU added.


    "What trouble is it? Go!" Qing Yao grabbed hold of him. Being a World Deity, it was akin to an eagle catching a chick. Dong Bo Yu could not resist at all. But with how wanton his sister was with him, it was able to make Dong Bo Yu feel happier in his heart.


    Very soon, the sister-brother pair left.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both walking casually within the residence.


    "It''s here." Xue Ying said.


    "You''ve Investigated it already?" Jing Qiu added. How would parents not be concerned with their children?


    "Indeed as we expected." Xue Yingughed, "It is truly a rtionship issue."


    Don''t say Deities; rtionship issues could even change the temperament of Rulers.


    "Quickly say it!" Jing Qiu hurried.


    "It should be about 10,000 years ago." Xue Ying started, "Yu''er has been adventuring outside, reaching a ce called ''White Blossom''! The master of White Blossom was someone called ''White Blossom World Deity'', a stage two World Deity. She is the absolute overlord of that starfield. Yu''er had befriended a girl when he was on the White Blossom. That girl is from the n of White Blossom World Deity and is only an ordinary Deity. As their rtionship became deeper, at about 30 years ago, that girl had parted with Yu''er. Actually, it isn''t something big with the separation, just that this was the first time Yu''er has been moved regarding rtionship ever since he cultivated, and could not hold on to it. He has deliberately made himself drunk for the 30 years."


    Jing Qiu giggled.


    Xue Ying''s expression was filled withughter too.


    The two husband and wife were not worried. Instead, they were quite happy since entangling with emotion was not a huge matter in the long road of cultivation! What made them happy was¡­ their son who had cultivated for a few hundred thousand years without speaking about love had finally liked a girl.

 Chapter 597 - Opening Feast

    <h4>Chapter 597: Opening Feast</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Cultivators would either meet true love early on in their lives and be husband and wife, fall in love veryte in their lives, or even remain alone forever.


    After all, once someone genuinely started walking down their path of cultivation, immersing themselves in thews of the world, they might enter closed-door cultivations for very long periods of time, which meant very few would ever even talk about love. The stronger the expert, the calmer their inner heart was. Some were willing to get entangled in rtionships for fear that it would distract them. In any case, they could get as many temporary partners as they wished. As for falling in love? It was rare. Certain situations, however, could cause even cultivators to fall in love¡ªexperts who experienced long-term bottlenecks without breaking through would often do so. In such a situation, one''s inner heart would be affected and they might choose to roam the world in search of opportunities¡­


    When faced with issues in their rtionships, cultivators might even take the initiative to cut them off. Was it perhaps the case that experiencing rtionship issues might lead to an opportunity of breaking through?


    In any case, once they immersed themselves in a rtionship, it might even transcend life.


    "Why did that girl split ways with Yu''er?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "It''s because she looked down on him. She felt that Yu''er was not diligent in his cultivation, or that he neglected it. That is why they parted." Xue Yingughed.


    "It seems this girl had not truly immersed herself in the rtionship," Jing Qiumented.


    "Indeed." Xue Ying agreed. "But this can also be a good thing for Yu''er. It might help him refine himself."


    This was but a simple set-back in a rtionship, much unlike a much heavier obstruction such as a life-and-death parting. Neither Xue Ying nor his wife was too worried about this since their son had already cultivated for so many years and experienced many things. There was no way he would be this weak. They estimated that their son had long since seen beyond the facade, and his getting drunk was just a means of venting the frustration in his heart.


    ¡­


    In what felt like the blink of an eye, it was already time for the opening feast.


    Many powerful existences hade from all over the ce to congratte Xue Ying. After all, hisbat power was already very strong¡ªvery close to a Paragon''s, in fact. The world of cultivators was very realistic, so the stronger a person was, the more they would be respected.


    "Hua."


    A Starfield Flying Ship came flying out of a tunnel in spacetime created in the starry sky. On the deck, this ship stood three figures. The leader was an old man with a roman nose, and to his side were two younger World Deities. These two were none other than Drunk Guest and Jiu She, both of whom had participated in the Myriad Flower Feast alongside Xue Ying. They were now disciples under Yu Gong, a powerful existence.


    Yu Gong was the one who brought the two along on his visit.


    Drunk Guest had already be a stage two World Deity, while Jiu She was stuck at stage one.


    "Monarch Dong Bo has participated in the Myriad Flower Feast together with the two of you," the roman-nosed old man, Yu Gong, began, "yet he was likely already a grade one True Meaning Transcendent at the time, and he was deliberately hiding his strength. Hisbat power surpassed mine in what feels like the blink of an eye!"


    Jiu She and Drunk Guest were obediently listening to the man as he quipped on and on.


    Yu Gong had brought these two disciples along precisely for the sake of getting closer to Xue Ying! After all, it was certain that arge number of powerful existences would being out, and without bringing these two disciples over, Yu Gong would only be one of many; Xue Ying would likely not pay any attention to him.


    "Alright, let''s go down," Yu Gong said. Aplex sensation washed over Jiu She and Drunk Guest. Jiu She had always been petty-minded, which meant he was now feeling all the more grieved and indignant. He did not receive much attention in Yu Gong''s sect either, and he wasn''t even a personal disciple. If not for him participating in the Myriad Flower Feast alongside Xue Ying, Yu Gong would likely have not brought him over on this asion. As for Drunk Guest, he only his fighting spirit rise as he realized the gap between him and Xue Ying.


    Very soon, they descended all the way to the front entrance of the Monarch Dong Bo Residence. The arrays lining this grand mansion sent out an invisible pressure that was strong enough to leave Jiu She and Drunk Guest short of breath.


    The front door opened, and a couple, both with extraordinary auras, walked out alongside a weaker man and woman pair. They wereing out to wee the guests.


    "Hahaha, I''ve long since heard of Monarch Dong Bo''s name, yet the battle over in the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain of the Dark Abyss truly left me stupefied." Yu Gong brought his two disciples along with augh.


    Xue Ying recognized both Drunk Guest and Jiu She with a nce.


    "Back then, brothers Drunk Guest and Jiu She has both participated in the Myriad Flower Feast alongside me, and you were both ranked in the top three of the Calm Sea Prefecture as well. For you two to be in Yu Gong''s sect right now is no ordinary coincidence," Xue Ying said. Jing Qiu, Qing Yao, and Dong Bo Yu were slightly bowing to his sides.


    "Such is destiny. Hahaha¡­" Yu Gong said. He felt that an aura surge behind him, and his heart could not help but jolt ever so slightly. He immediately said, "I''ll be going inside first, then. Monarch must be very busy today."


    "Please." Xue Ying sent Yu Gong and the rest off with his eyes.


    He then immediately took the initiative, moving over to wee his next guest: "Big Brother Huo Cheng."


    "Brother Dong Bo." The next person in line was none other than Paragon Huo Cheng. Most other powerful existences would bring along two or three of their subordinates, but Paragon Huo Cheng arrived alone. However, his unseen aura had long since left the other powerful existences holding their breaths. He was, after all, an existence ranked in the top twenty across the entire cosmos, Rulers included.


    ¡­


    Many powerful existences hade, and Xue Ying was apanied by his wife and children as he went over to wee them.


    He would speak at least one or two sentences to each of them, and it was not too rare for him to stop for about the time it took to brew a cup of tea in some cases. However, as soon as a new guest arrived, he would naturally end the chat and move over to wee them.


    At this moment¡ª


    A plump man apanied by two female World Deities came walking over. The man''s eyes were deep and unfathomable, his aura extraordinary. This was a powerful existence from the Bloodshed God Pce. In fact, most of the powerful existences who stopped were not dependent on any of the superpowers. There were, after all, no more than twenty powerful existences who belonged to the Bloodshed God Pce.


    "Monarch Dong Bo." The plump man walked over.


    "God-Monarch Hunting Wind." Xue Yingughed. God-Monarch Hunting Wind was a beast turned powerful existence.


    "A huge group of sovereigns from the Dark Abyss attacked you, monarch, while you were by yourself, yet they were still helpless to defeat you. In the end, you were able to fight three of them off by yourself, and even killed one of the powerful existences from the Dark Abyss. Even just thinking of it is making my blood boil." The plump man praised Xue Ying in a few sentences, followed by some additional words of praise for his wife and children.


    Behind this man were the two female World Deities apanying him, and one of these two was actually the White Blossom World Deity.


    The White Blossom World Deity noticed Dong Bo Yu, and Dong Bo Yu naturally noticed her back! He had gained intelligence on many World Deities, so he was able to recognize her from a nce.


    ''The White Blossom World Deity? Unless I''m mistaken, Feng Yu is a member of her n,'' Dong Bo Yu thought.


    The White Blossom World Deity was acting rtively reserved.


    After all, the current setting was rather extraordinary¡ªeven her teacher, God Monarch Hunting Wind, was nothing more than ordinary here. Suddenly, the White Blossom World Deity''s vision focused on Dong Bo Yu.


    ''Monarch Dong Bo''s son?'' She was momentarily startled. She lived for a long time over in the White Blossom and had once noticed Dong Bo Yu with a girl from her n. Even though she had merely swept her gaze once from afar, the memory of any World Deity was simply that powerful! Naturally, she recalled everything. ''The person courting that Feng Yuss back then was actually Monarch Dong Bo''s son?''


    ''Hahaha, the heavens are looking out for me.''


    ''This Feng Yu girl''s fortune must be splendid to have attracted the attention of Monarch Dong Bo''s son.'' The White Blossom World Deity was filled with delight. With how high her status was, she was not aware that Feng Yu had long since broken up with Dong Bo Yu.


    In fact, she even sent a smile towards Dong Bo Yu, who couldn''t help but feel somewhat awkward.


    All of a sudden¡ª


    A savage aura entered through the front door.


    The plump man first looked behind him, and then immediately said, "In that case, I''ll be entering now. I wouldn''t wish to disturb Monarch for too long." He then brought his two female disciples inside.


    Xue Ying had already noticed a solitary figure walking in through the front door. This person was wearing golden garb from tip to toe, and even his sharp, savage eyes were the same golden color. He was none other than one of the Fierce Five of the Deity World, Forefather Golden Firmament.


    He swept his gaze across until his visionnded on Xue Ying, as well as Jing Qiu who was standing behind him.


    "Forefather Golden Firmament." Xue Ying weed him with a smile.


    "Monarch Dong Bo. And is this your wife?" Forefather Golden Firmament walked inside, while the corners of his lips morphed his expression into a cold sneer.

 Chapter 598 - Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 598: Arrangements</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Right, this is my wife, Jing Qiu." Xue Ying passionately went to wee him.


    "Jing Qiu? She changed even her name after reincarnating." Forefather Golden Firmament looked at Jing Qiu, but he knew that it was different from the past. The current Jing Qiu had her husband, ''Xue Ying'', backing her up. And Xue Ying was someone with abat power not any weaker than his. After all, many experts had attended today''s opening feast notably that life and death brother of his, Paragon Huo Cheng. Even if he wanted to vent his anger, it was not appropriate to do so today!


    "Haha." Xue Yingughed before changing the topic, "Forefather has given I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, respect for being here today. A little gratitude and grudge in the past showed that we are fated to meet. How about we continue chatting in private after the feast?"


    "Alright." Forefather Golden Firmament nonchntly acknowledged. He nced at Jing Qiu, "Star Sword Mysterious Girl, your luck is not bad. In the past, you have your father protecting you, and now, you have your husband protecting you."


    Jing Qiu stood by the side of Xue Ying, giggling, "Thank you, Forefather, for your praise. My luck has always been good."


    Forefather Golden Firmament snorted before leaving.


    He was already controlling himself not to act when facing Jing Qiu.


    Sending Forefather Golden Firmament off, Jing Qiu let out a sigh of relief somewhat before transmitting a message over with a giggle, "Xue Ying, I still thought that Forefather Golden Firmament woulde with hostile intention given the violent temper of his."


    "He might be violent but not a fool." Xue Ying transmitted back, "If he dares to act, Big Brother Huo Cheng can defeat him with a single palm."


    ¡­


    Guests wereing in session.


    There were quite a few Stage Four World Deities that attended, such as Calm Sea Prefecture Master whom he was friendly with, and Monarch Armadillo Jade and King Fu Qiong who he adventured with at the Lake Heart Ind. Many stage four World Deities came, with the majority being those he had once befriended. Xue Ying was passionately weing them.


    "Big Sister!"


    A white-robed girl, ''Seventh Mei Yu'', came with Monarch Mother Whirlpool.


    Xue Ying and his wife brought along their children and weed them with greater enthusiasm. Even the smile on Jing Qiu became much brighter.


    "Little sister." Jing Qiu was delighted. When they were at the Myriad Flower Feast, she had recognized her little sister, yet she did not dare reveal her identity.


    "Little sister greets Big Sister and Uncle." Seventh Mei Yu was full of joy as well.


    Xue Ying who was conversing with Monarch Mother Whirlpool began smiling even more brightly.


    Monarch Mother Whirlpoolughed, "Haha, that time, this disciple of mine has participated in the Myriad Flower Feast together with Monarch. Who would have thought that she would end up being your wife''s little sister? This is fate indeed."


    "That time, this wife of mine has even hidden it from me. I didn''t even know that Seventh Mei Yu was a girl." Xue Ying sighed and shook his head. Now that he thought back, it was fascinating.


    "Yu''er, Qing Yao, why aren''t you greeting your aunt?" Jing Qiu and her little sister were very close.


    "Aunt."


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao both obediently greeted.


    "The two of you, bring your aunt together to find grandpa." Jing Qiu ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Aunt, follow us." Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were quite enthusiastic when meeting their aunt. Seventh Mei Yu had immediately spoken a few words with her teacher, Monarch Mother Whirlpool. Monarch Mother Whirlpool naturally replied, "Go, go." She had many disciples, yet she only brought Seventh Mei Yu this time. It was, of course, to close up the gap between them. After all, Xue Ying''sbat power was extraordinary, and he was one of the Monarchs of the Five ces. If she met with danger, she could alwayse seeking Xue Ying for help.


    ¡­


    The guests, other than Forefather Golden Firmament who had some disagreement with him, were rtively friendly. Some even had an extraordinary rtionship with him.


    Just then, two figures were walking in-one was a bald white-robed teenager, and the other was a white-haired child-looking old man.


    Xue Ying took the initiative to wee them, "Elder Disciple Brother, Forefather."


    These two were none other than Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me.


    "I''ve long known that Junior Disciple Brother has a boundless future, yet I would never have thought that you could grow so fast." Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming''sughter was genuine, "Senior Disciple Brother has to say this to you-admirable."


    "Senior Disciple Brother has overpraised me. It isn''t a hard task for a grade one True Meaning Transcendent to be a stage four World Deity. I am merely fortunate that I could learn an absolute art." Xue Ying humbly replied.


    "Lucky? There is no luck inbat power. Junior Disciple Brother, don''t be too humble." Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Mingughed giddily. He was apparently in a good mood.


    "Oh right, Senior Disciple Brother." Xue Ying transmitted a message, "Let us have a good chat in private after the feast ends."


    "Oh?" Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming was startled.


    "It''s regarding the enmity of Teacher." Xue Ying transmitted over.


    Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming lightly nodded.


    The death of Sacred Master Crimson Dust might not be rted to him as he had never met him, yet there was gratitude which he had to repay the sacred master. Furthermore, the character of Sacred Master Crimson Dust was something Xue Ying admired. Besides, Forefather ck Devil was a crafty and sinister person. Thus, he had to avenge Crimson Dust for justice. If Sacred Master Crimson Dust was a devil, and Forefather ck Devil had done things in an honest and upright manner, Xue Ying might not be so urgent to resolve this feud. Secondly, there was ultimately some karmapelling him to act on it. Thirdly, this was training for himself. How could he possibly bury himself in cultivation forever?


    "Alright." Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming nodded.


    Xue Ying could see many thoughts flickering across the mind of Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming.


    He had obtained the original book of the first half of "Blood Demon Scripture" and had decided to impart it onto others. But those who were qualified weren''t many. He was still thinking to whom he should bestow the absolute art to!


    "Xue Ying." Forefather Scarlet me had spoken two sentences before transmitting a message over, "Xue Ying ah, there''s a matter that I''ll have to trouble you on."


    "What trouble? If you have anything, just tell me. Even if I have to risk my life, I''ll not think twice about doing it." Xue Ying immediately answered. He could not forget the enormous kindness Forefather Scarlet me had presented to him! If Forefather Scarlet me had not acted that time, Xue Ying did not dare imagine how he would be like today.


    Forefather Scarlet me felt warmth in his heart at that moment.


    That time, he had helped Xue Ying solely because his heart was stirred, yet the gratitude made Xue Ying willing to risk his life to repay this favor.


    "You don''t necessarily have to risk your life, just that this matter is quiteplex. Since there are too many guests present, let us have a chat after the feast." Forefather Scarlet me said.


    "Alright, we''ll talk in detail after the feast then." Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    Guests continued streaming in. Most of them were stage four World Deities and powerful existences. There were even the stronger ones amongst the powerful existences like ''North Hu Pce Head'' and senior disciple brother ''Monarch Gu Zang''.


    Monarch Gu Zang was frequently in closed-door cultivation, and rarely would he leave.


    But he had to participate in Xue Ying''s opening feast! It puzzled many of the powerful existences present, but there was another matter that shocked them-


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." A figure came walking from the front door. It was a violet-gowned male. His eyes were long and narrow, and he was emitting an invisible aura that made even the hearts of powerful existences tremble.


    "Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master!"


    "It is Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master." The other guests present were feeling astonished. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was one of the three ancestors. Hisbat power was deep and unfathomable. Whenever he acted, it would shock the world.


    Xue Ying naturally took the initiative in weing him. He understood a lot of things now. He knew that the Dao Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master opened was the ''Dao of Destruction Lightning''. This Dao was extraordinarily tyrannical and powerful, and its speed was transcendental. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had opened this Dao when he was a stage four World Deity. He was currently ranked 18th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List and wasparable with the ancient Paragon Huo Cheng.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master chuckled, "Congrattions."


    "I have never expected for Prefecture Master toe today. It is truly making thrilled." Xue Ying added.


    "You are feeling thrilled because I came?" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had a smile, "Then what if your Eldest Disciple Brother came?"


    "Eldest Disciple Brother?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master then turned around.


    Xue Ying looked over.


    A figure came walking over. His hair was messy and scattered. He was wearing a simple gray robe, and his eyes seemed warm and amiable. He was walking barefooted, and his legs were massive. As he stepped on the ground, it felt like he was a ruler of the surrounding world. His aura might not be domineering, but it still caused other cultivators present to feel an urge of dering allegiance.


    Xue Ying immediately understood who came-it was a legendary existence in both the Deity world and the Abyss-Monarch Green!

 Chapter 599 - The Gift of the Fifth Uncle Master

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Gift of the Fifth Uncle Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Monarch Green was the most outstanding disciple of the Bloodshed God Emperor. However, he had long left the Bloodshed God Pce, bing a superpower himself! He even had many powerful existences subordinates.


    Xue Ying had received the relevant information from his teacher, Bloodshed God Emperor, and Paragon Huo Cheng; he was clear that this eldest disciple brother-in-name, ''Monarch Green'', was outstanding! He was an influential person standing at the peak of the Deity world and Abyss, and was no weaker than a Ruler-instead, his influence might even be greater than a few of them!


    Why was this?


    That''s because Monarch Green and the Bloodshed God Emperor were the same-they had both opened three Daos and cultivated all to the limits! He was currently onlycking thest step to break through and be a Ruler.


    With the three Daos employed together, Monarch Green had no ws.


    He was the most terrifying Paragon realm existence that was close to ''perfection''. Rulers like Bloody Ruler, Temporal Ind Master, Myriad God Pce Head, and Empress Qian He had only opened a single Dao! Of course, they had still reached the realm of Ruler. Although each of Monarch Green''s Dao''s was slightlycking, using them together made Monarch Green''s extremely strong.


    Some Paragons could flee in front of a Ruler, yet Monarch Green could still restrain them! And after that, he could even kill them directly!


    In the face of a Ruler, Monarch Green could simrly fight against them.


    He was too well-rounded with each aspect being perfect. Thisbination of his Daos was much more congenial than the three the Bloodshed God Emperor had opened.


    At the same time, in the Deity World and Abyss, aside from the Bloodshed God Emperor, Monarch Green was the only one with three bodies. The battle prowess of any of his avatars was exceedingly strong individually, yet he had three of them? Although Monarch Green did not have a territory, he had at least 15 powerful existences under him! It was much more than what Empress Qian He and Primal Master had. This number even approached that which Temporal Ind Master, Myriad God Pce Head, and Bloodshed God Emperor had.


    Empress Qian He''s level of deterrence towards Paragons, was less than Monarch Green''s!


    And Primal Master someone disconnected from the world. He did not care to take in disciples. Before meeting Paragon Huo Cheng, Xue Ying had never even heard of his name. One could see how low-key he was.


    Therefore in the Deity world, Monarch Green was fourth most considerable influential power!


    "Senior Disciple Monarch Green." Xue Ying stepped forward politely and humbly. He did not dare to be sloppy. The arrival of Monarch Green was equivalent to the appearance of a Ruler. That was tremendous respect for him, and thus, he had to reciprocate.


    "Junior Disciple Dong Bo." Monarch Green walked towards him bare-footed, "I''ve long since heard of junior disciple''s name. Meeting for the first time, I could see how extraordinary you are."


    Monarch Green hade to observe this junior disciple of his. One had to know that the Bloodshed God Emperor took in quite a few personal disciples, yet many did not get to meet Monarch Green at all! Monarch Green also did not bother to see them either since it was sure they would not be able to transcend. Even if they did, their future was ordinary. Monarch Green had disregarded them, yet in the eyes of Monarch Green, Xue Ying was different.


    Firstly, Xue Ying had been the fastest in history to be a stage three World Deity! To break a record in cultivation speed across the entire history of the Deity World, as long as he lived, he would never remain as someone ordinary.


    Secondly, aside from Pang Yi, Xue Ying was the only other person who became a member of the Destruction Legion. This point was something Monarch Green minded even more.


    ''Pang Yi¡­'' Monarch Green silently spoke in his heart.


    Pang Yi was a colossal provocation to him.


    One had to know that during the rise of Monarch Green, he scorned all other Paragons! He had even given the strongest Paragon Pang Yi a grievous injury! Monarch Green had the qualifications to be arrogant, yet it was during this period that Pang Yi silently transformed. During the next battle which Pang Yi had with Bloody Ruler, he directly suppressed him and injured Bloody Ruler!


    Monarch Green did not dare believe it and went to Pang Yi for a fight. The two of them fought without any spectators. During this battle, Monarch Green exposed a heaven-shattering strength, yet Pang Yi was not disadvantaged in the least. In the end, the two could not distinguish between victory and defeat.


    "I cannot defeat Bloody Ruler, yet he could. However, he shouldn''t have be a ruler yet.''


    ''Teacher had also said before-Pang Yi''s self-created cultivation technique is on the verge of sess. Once he seeds, he will be a ruler and someone more outstanding. Teacher has great respect towards him.''


    ''I could feel myself reaching the limit in all aspects, yet I cannot win against a Paragon still.''


    ''Being a Paragon, I''ve gone to the Destruction Legion, yet I could not even pass the trials to be a soldier¡­ But Pang Yi has be a captain?'' Monarch Green was very arrogant, yet Pang Yi had brutally shattered his pride. ''Even that stage four World Deitymander of the Destruction Legion admired Pang Yi immensely.''


    ¡­


    Monarch Green was very friendly, and there wasn''t even a single strand of oppression in the aura he emitted. Disregarding the powerful existences present, even an ordinary mortal would not suffer a shock in his presence. However, whoever it was-whether it was a small and weak creature or a mighty True God, they all felt allegiance towards him.


    "Teacher had told me he had received a disciple which pleased him a lot, asking me to have a look when I had the time." Monarch Green smiled.


    "I am merely a stage four World Deity and have yet to transcend. There''s no need for senior disciple brother to praise me so much." Xue Ying let out a breath of relief. Monarch Green was treating him quite well; he was not that unapproachable either.


    Monarch Green''s gazended on the nearby Jing Qiu: "Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo, this should be your wife, right? Your wife is a stage four World Deity too. Not bad, not bad. If she could transcend, then the two of you would be able to live eternally in the future. By then, the two of you will be the admiration of many cultivators in the Deity World and Abyss."


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu looked at each other and smiled.


    However, Xue Ying was clear from the information he got-during the life of Monarch Green, he never had a wife; this was someone wholly devoted to cultivation.


    "Alright, your Fifth Uncle Master has arrived. I shan''t speak more." Monarch Green said before walking to one side.


    Xue Ying also immediately looked towards the door.


    "Hu~~~"


    A shadow had simply ignored the sealing array constructed by Xue Ying around his residence. It then directly appeared right in front of Xue Ying''s front door before flying in. When that shadow stopped, and it had the shape of an ordinary ck bird, albeit this ck bird cawed and smiled at him, "Little brat Xue Ying, you''re not bad to be an expert ranking in the forefront amongst your teacher''s subordinates. Cultivate faster! You have to reach the Paragon realm as soon as possible to catch up with your senior disciple brother, Monarch Green."


    "Pleasee in, Uncle Master Fifth. I''ll naturally try my best when cultivating." Xue Ying said.


    The ck bird went grabbing his own body with a smile. He directly pulled out a ck feather: "For this opening feast of yours, I have no other gifts. Instead, I''ll give you a feather. You better prepare some delicious food for me to eat. I don''t care about what others eat, but I must eat the best. If there''s anything nice, feel free to give them to me. I am here today to eat, so if there''s nothing good, then I''ll have suffered from a huge loss by giving away such an important gift."


    Xue Ying received it: "Fifth Uncle Master, do not worry. I''ll definitely prepare the best delicacies."


    Saying so, Xue Ying tried receiving the ck feather, only for the ck feather to pass through his hand.


    "Don''t use your real hand to take it. Use energy instead." The ck bird said.


    Xue Ying seemed to have some realization. The luminous sun force within him rushed forth, causing ayer of power to cover his palm. He then reached out and grabbed the ck feather.


    The ck bird cawed joyously. He pped his wings and flew towards the depths of the residence.


    "Have all the guests arrived?" The nearby Jing Qiu transmitted.


    "The World Deities have all arrived, whereas most of the powerful existences should be here." Xue Ying said while carefully looking at the ck feather in his hand. Most of the guests hade personally to with some gifts, yet there were others who sent someone in their stead instead! Only this ck bird uncle master of his had given him his gift directly.


    ''What kind of feather is this?'' Xue Ying felt that it was extraordinary.

 Chapter 600 - The Black Feather

    <h4>Chapter 600: The ck Feather</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying attempted sensing that ck Feather, yet it was a piece of fuzziness when his senses permeated through it. Eventually, he still had to depend on his naked eyes to look at it. With the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", Xue Ying was able to cultivate his body to an extreme stage, allowing his eyes to be even more unfathomable. Even a grit was akin to a massive to him. And now, his body that was stronger than ordinary True Gods had improved his vision to such extent that he could see through the surface of the particle when he concentrated on it.


    Under the inspection of his eyes, the boundary of the ck Feather was rapidly growing big, turning into a vast ck Feathernd.


    On this piece of vastnd, there were countless ck shaped things and many thin pipes. Xue Ying''s eyes continued permeating through it, prating through the thin pipes¡­


    "Hu hu¡­" Within the thin pipes, there was a piece of void passage tunneling to other regions. This void passage had an imprint revolving on it. This imprint was much simr to the markings on the ''talisman'' that would bring him to the Starting Ground. Because his eyes had permeated into the ck Feather, seeing into the millions and millions of little thin pipes, even Xue Ying''s eyes had starting to turn blurry with the imprints bing indistinct.


    Xue Ying was slightly startled. He continued investigating other thin pipes. Every single thin pipe had a void passage within.


    ''This feather is akin to a vast world. There are millions and millions of void thin pipe passage, and every single passage is unique in its way.'' Xue Ying began receiving back his gaze. He then looked at the entirend of the ck Feather from a broader angle. The whole ck Feathernd was formed from a dense number of thin pipes. Thisnd was remarkably stable.


    Countless ck thin pipes formed the entirend. This structure was also stunning! It had already surpassed the category of being just arrays and was more of natural beauty.


    ''Unfathomable.''


    ''Mythical.'' The soul in Xue Ying''s heart emerged. That void passage within the tunnel was indeed too fuzzy, and he could hardlyprehend anything. But the entire ck Feather internal structure was much more perfect than the particles of his own Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, allowing Xue Ying to gain some inspiration.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying." Jing Qiu shouted from the side.


    Only then did Xue Ying regained his consciousness. He then kept this ck Feather and said, "Fifth Uncle Master''s gift is unique."


    "How unique could a feather be?" Jing Qiu was puzzled.


    "I''ll let you have a thorough inspection after the feast." Xue Yingughed. He felt that if given enough time, he would be able toprehend some techniques from the ck Feather.


    ¡­


    After ck Bird Uncle Master came, there were no more other powerful existencesing.


    Xue Ying walked all around, chatting with the many powerful existences. Once the preparations were done, he would begin the feast officially.


    The ''Opening Feast'' was not all about eating. Most powerful existences would instead take this opportunity towork with others. Those whom they were not familiar with in the past were able to be more familiar with each other after exchanging some cups of wine and idle chatter.


    68 powerful existences in total participated the feast.


    The seating arrangement was also casually scattered within the garden in threes and twos. Statuses did not separate them. But regardless, cliques would still be formed. ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master, Monarch Green, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Paragon Huo Cheng, Monarch Gu Zang, Xue Ying, North Hu Pce Head and several others were situated closer to one another. Xue Ying was mped in between the two groups of cultivators. The other side had Forefather Scarlet me, Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming, Jing Qiu, Monarch Mo Xue, Calm Sea Prefecture Master and several others whom he was closer.


    Naturally, the weaker World Deities had to be situated further, like Seventh Mei Yu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao and White Sand City Lord. Letting them stay next to powerful existences would cause them to feel too ufortable even to eat.


    At the same time, right at the center of the feast at the garden, there were some dances and songs to bring up the atmosphere.


    "Brother Gu Zang, I''ve heard that you have been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. It is so rare for you toe out. Today is the opening feast of your junior disciple brother, and for senior disciple brother to attend it makes this junior disciple brother feel delighted. Let us have a toast." Xue Ying said.


    Monarch Gu Zang was a handsome teenager with a delicate white face. His body though was emitting a heavy death aura. Monarch Gu Zang chuckled and raised his cup, "Junior Disciple Brother has granted me such a huge favor, how would I not attend?"


    Paragon Huo Cheng was observing from the side, feeling startled inwardly at the same time, ''Gu Zang and Monarch Green don''t seem too close! But they are ultimately quite close to Brother Dong Bo. Truly weird."''


    Indeed, that''s weird.


    Monarch Gu Zang and Monarch Green were not seated too far away. But other than some simple two to three sentences of words, they did not continue chatting and were apparently unfamiliar with one another.


    ''I''ve not heard that these two disciple brothers have any conflict.'' Xue Ying felt even more serious. The unfamiliarity between these two Senior Disciple Brothers was too tant, and it was not right for him to say anything either. He continued apanying his two senior disciple brothers and other friends.


    ¡­


    ''Mn?'' Seated on the other side, Forefather golden Firmament frowned and nced at the distant Monarch Green, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and Paragon Huo Cheng chatting happily with Xue Ying, ''This Dong Bo Xue Ying is friendly with Monarch Green and the other three! They are all currently ranked in the top 20 of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. Monarch Green''s power is even more boundless, and he could kill me with a single flip of his hands.''


    ''But my big brother should be stronger than Monarch Green still. Big brother has always been pondering over his cultivation technique, and the moment he seeds, hmph hmph hmph''" Forefather Golden Firmament and Pang Yi were both one of the earliest lifeforms from the Deity world. The two had emerged from the Deity world, and were like brothers, ''It''s just that I find big brother weird-his tamper has somehow be much better.''


    ¡­


    A feast would usually continue for about three days.


    To powerful existences, three days were short. They would casually chat with each other. For instance, they would talk about some historical remains for several hours. If the time was short, they could continue chatting endlessly. Once they conversed for some time, they would then be familiar with one another.


    After the feast ended, people like ck Bird Uncle Master who had stayed until the end, left immediately. Monarch Green, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and the other powerful existences also began departing. Xue Ying sent them off personally. Soon, more than half of the crowd had left.


    "DIsciple Brother Hui Ming, Forefather Scarlet me, let us have a chat after a while. I''ll first meet Forefather Golden Firmament." Xue Ying said.


    "Alright." Eldest disciple Brother Hui Ming nodded.


    "You should go deal with that Forefather Golden Firmament first. He isn''t someone you should offend." Forefather Scarlet me said too. They knew of Jing Qiu''s identity at the current moment and naturally, the conflict between Xue Ying and Forefather Golden Firmament as well.


    ******


    In a peaceful area at the back of the garden.


    There were only two people there-Xue Ying and Forefather golden Firmament. There were also wine sks being warmed. Xue Ying personally poured wine for Forefather golden Firmament and said at the same time, "Forefather Golden Firmament, you have spent billions of years collecting the "Heart Sword Diagram". The other four remnant pieces have been collected, leaving only thest piece uncollected. You have even spent plenty of effort and blood in trying to break through the seal of that historical remain, yet it ended up in the hands of my wife. That frustration you have is something I can understand! But forefather, you should understand that my wife is also being treated unjustly, did she do anything wrong? No! She has only entered somemon dangerous area to have a look, and unknowingly, obtained the remnant piece of the Heart Sword Diagram. It can be said that it was luck that gave her this opportunity. Thus, that time when you wantonly pursued after her, wanting to collect her soul and had even forced my wife to reincarnate in the end, Forefather Golden Firmament, isn''t this riding on the weak?"


    "Why, are you thinking of seeking revenge for your wife?" Forefather Golden Firmament snorted.

 Chapter 601 - The Decision of Forefather Golden Firmament

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Decision of Forefather Golden Firmament</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Xue Ying poured some wine then brought it in front of Forefather Golden Firmament. "How about we grab a drink first. This wine is one of the specialties from my hometown, the Xia n world, and its name is Hundred Fruit Wine. It is brewed with utmost care, and has an unique vour."


    Forefather Golden Firmament eventually took up cup of wine and drank a mouthful. "It''s rather ordinary, but it indeed has a taste unique to the material realm."


    Xue Ying continued with augh, "Forefather, did you not ask whether I would wish to avenge my wife? Haha, if I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, had my teacher''sbat power, I really might have just exterminated you in a fit of anger!"


    "Oh?" Forefather Golden Firmament noticed his expression visibly sink.


    "However, I unfortunately do not possess suchbat power." Xue Ying chuckled. "Forefather, your being in a bad mood is very understandable, but if you were to think this matter through, I''m sure you would be aware that my wife is purely innocent. She had no intention to go against forefather back then, and did not dare fight you. It''s a pity that we can''t go back in time to save her from being forced to reincarnate¡­"


    Forefather Golden Firmament listened on with a sunken expression.


    He had to acknowledge that, from Jing Qiu''s perspective, she was indeed wronged. She had essentially been forced onto a path of no return, and eventually had to choose a path equivalent to death¡ªreincarnation!


    "Do you think that I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, am not angry? That I would have forgotten this enmity? Forefather, would you believe that to be true?" Xue Ying looked at Forefather Golden Firmament.


    "Go ahead and act out your vengeance, then." Forefather Golden Firmament sneered. "Though I''m afraid you don''t have the necessarybat power."


    "My wife has reincarnated sessfully, and it was that which brought her close to me. From a different perspective, this could be my fate with her, and karma with you." Xue Ying chuckled. "Neither of us has the means to deal with the other, so why not just take a step back? This enmity can be resolved now. Forefather, in the future, you are not to deal with any of the people from my Monarch Residence. Of course, fro the same reason, I will also take a step back and forego any attempts to deal with you."


    Forefather Golden Firmament frowned. "Oh? And what if I don''t want to take a step back?"


    Xue Ying continued pouring wine into the cups as he indifferently replied, "The only oue would be the two of us bing enemies!"


    While he seemed indifferent on the surface, his tone also had a cold sharpness.


    Xue Ying would not be afraid of handling matters!


    In terms ofbat power, he was slightly above Forefather Golden Firmament.


    In terms of background, his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor, was ranked first on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, which meant he was much stronger than Pang Yi. Furthermore, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master owed him a huge favor, while Paragon Huo Cheng was his life-and-death brother. Even if the forefather wished for them to be enemies, Xue Ying had no reason to fear him.


    "Come." Xue Ying finished pouring the wine and pushed another cup towards Forefather Golden Firmament. "As we drink this wine, let us resolve our enmity and stop tangling in each other''s business."


    Forefather Golden Firmament looked at Xue Ying, who stared straight back.


    "Hahaha¡­" Forefather Golden Firmament finally let out augh. "Alright! The only thing I can say now is that the Mysterious Star Sword Lady has indeed found a good husband after reincarnating!" Having said these words, he raised his cup of wine.


    Xue Ying also revealed a grin and picked up his own cup.


    The two then drank at the same time.


    "Since this matter is concluded, I''ll be taking my leave first." Forefather Golden Firmament stood up.


    "My wife has already gained some understanding towards the Heart Sword Diagram relic. Once herprehension reaches a sufficiently high level, she will naturally pass the part she understood over to you, forefather," Xue Ying said, then stood up.


    Hearing these words, Forefather Golden Firmament looked towards Xue Ying then nodded. "Alright. At that point, I''ll also be sending back some of the parts I''veprehended rted to the Heart Sword Diagram."


    And with these final words, Forefather Golden Firmament turned around and left.


    Xue Ying looked on in silence, revealing a slight smile.


    He was clear that both parties had their own reservations.


    The other party feared Xue Ying''sbat power. If they truly were to have an acrimonious falling out, they would have to consider that, with Xue Ying''s rate of improvement, he would eventually be a paragon. On top of that, he was a member of the Destruction Legion. By then, Forefather Golden Firmament''s days would certainly not be good. After all, Xue Ying was alreadyparable to him, yet how long had he even cultivated? Such characters were not to be made enemies with.


    But Xue Ying also felt some fear.


    He was afraid that a cmity might fall upon Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao. He was unable to kill Forefather Golden Firmament, and had no methods of dealing with him either. After all, not even paragons would necessarily be able to kill Forefather Golden Firmament. His fleeing techniques were too formidable!


    Both parties had their reservations, and this was the main reason why they decided to resolve the matter peacefully.


    In any case, Forefather Golden Firmament was a lifeform originating in the Deity world, and a savage by nature. By not giving him space to step down, his temper would naturally lead to them falling out entirely. As such, Xue Ying kept mentioning how Jing Qiu was the most wronged person in the matter, and that he himself had already taken a huge step back. As a result, the forefather was able to somehow ept this resolution.


    ''His fleeing techniques are very formidable, and his background is also solid. There was no reason for us to continue this enmity anyway. After all, if he were to ever be truly mad, it would have been a true headache.'' Xue Ying slightly nodded. They had not signed any oaths. At their level, oaths are heavily emphasized, and the two sides were not too willing to be enemies with each other regardless. Naturally, if some absolutely outstanding treasure were to appear, they would simply fall out in spite of previous arrangements.


    There existed treasures which could cause even the Temporal Ind Lord, Empress Qian He and the Myriad God Pce Head to fall out with and scheme against Ruler Ni Luo and the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying went over to the courtyard where his Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me were.


    On his way there¡­


    "Master." A male and female pair of cultivators rushed over respectfully. The man was tall and thin, and his face was pale white, while the woman had an enchanting aura and red hair.


    "White Bone, Xue Man, what''s the matter?" Xue Ying looked at the two. The man was the treasure spirit of the Cultivation Eden he obtained from the Howling Devil Cult Leader after he killed him. Xue Ying gave him the name ''White Bone''. The enchanting red-haired girl was the transformed appearance of the Blood-Creeping Flower. Since Xue Ying''sbat power had greatly increased, he also gained ess to arger number of treasures. As a result, he was able to spend arger amount of resources on his loyal Blood-Creeping Flower. Considering how many treasures Xue Ying had, he was easily able to give the Blood-Creeping Flower a chance to transform once again and reach the World Deity stage. The current Blood-Creeping Flower would likely reach the level of the Sky-Reaching Vine before long. Wanting to be even stronger than that? That would be too difficult.


    Xue Man obediently brought out a scroll using both her hands. "Master, this is the list of gifts provided by your guests."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying extended his hand to receive it.


    The ones in charge of epting gifts were primary White Bone and Xue Man who would ce them directly within the Cultivation Eden as soon as they received them. This was the same Cultivation Eden which Xue Ying carried on his person at all times. Only its treasure spirit, White Bone, could move treasures inside.


    Even though he had received many gifts, he had yet to check through them, so Xue Ying had asked White Bone and Xue Man to list down who gave which gifts.


    After all, the value of any gift he received would be the main factor for determining how much he would have to give back if a sender ever invited him over.


    "Hua." He opened the scroll.


    This scroll contained detailed records including the names of Monarch Green, Paragon Huo Cheng, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and everyone else, as well as their gifts. Naturally, the gift received from the ck Bird Uncle Master, the ck Feather, was on Xue Ying''s person and was therefore not recorded.


    Upon seeing everything recorded on the scroll, Xue Ying let out augh.


    It was quite interesting.


    For instance, Monarch Green''s gift was written down as a palm-sized sculpture invisible to the naked eye, while the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s gift which was a round te adorned with a certain pattern. As for how they should be used or the types of treasures they were? Such things were not recorded. After all, the realm of either the treasure spirit, or the Blood-Creeping Flower was limited. It was sufficient for them to let Xue Ying know of each gift''s sender!


    "Eldest Disciple Brother is truly kind." Xue Ying had yet to properly investigate each gift, but he could easily tell that Monarch Green''s gift was very mystical. It was an item that could not be seen with the naked eye, but could be observed using World Energy or one''s consciousness. It took the shape of a palm-sized humanoid sculpture sitting cross-legged. As soon as he began pondering over its secrets, Xue Ying understood what kind of treasure it was. Naturally, he also began to realize just how conscientious Monarch Green was.

 Chapter 602 - Forefather Black Devil

    <h4>Chapter 602: Forefather ck Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    There was no hurry to check the gifts. After Xue Ying received the scroll of items, he immediately went to meet Eldest Disciple Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me.


    Once he entered the courtyard, he saw that Eldest Disciple Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me were sitting there chatting.


    "Senior Disciple Hui Ming, Forefather." Xue Ying smiled and walked towards them.


    "Dong Bo, sit." Forefather Scarlet me said.


    Xue Ying also sat and looked towards Eldest Disciple Hui Ming: "That''s right, Senior Disciple, I do not have much understanding towards Forefather ck Devil, but if there is an opportunity, we must think of a way to right the wrong, and exterminate his true body and avatars in one fell swoop. If we are to act, it must be done neatly.


    Hui Ming shook his head and said: "Master was like my father, so how could I dare to forget the enemy of my father. However, that Forefather ck Devil is too cautious and cunning, and since you''ve be the personal disciple of his majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor, Forefather ck Devil has always had one of his avatars permanently reside at the Temporal Ind. You say, what can we do?"


    "Permanently at the Temporal Ind?" Xue Ying was stunned.


    The Temporal Ind was the ce that the Temporal Ind Master lived.


    It was their that the Temporal Ind Master had run for endless years, and the danger there was severe. The Temporal Ind Master could disy an even more terrifying power there. Also if he were as strong as the Bloodshed God Emperor, and dared to kill his way in, he might have to be prepared to lose some avatars.


    "Then is there a way to draw out his original body?" Xue Ying said, Forefather ck Devil was not invincible, and if his true body fought, Xue Ying had the certainty to kill him.


    "We cannot draw him out." Hui Ming shook his head.


    "Haha, it''s impossible to draw him out?" The nearby Forefather Scarlet me said, "Xue Ying, you have not fought against Forefather ck Devil. That Forefather ck Devil is cunning and treacherous, and exceptionally afraid of death! When you had just be the God Emperor''s personal disciple, you were only a stage two World Deity, yet he had made an avatar stay permanently at the Temporal Temple. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation ground is also within the range of the Temporal Temple''s control, and with the Temporal Ind Master''s strength, he could totally shuttle through space-time and arrive at his cultivation ground in a blink. Regardless, he still moved over to the Temporal Ind to live.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    "Furthermore, have you discovered that ever since you have be the personal disciple of the God Emperor, he has never acted against you? Even your wife and children have not been harmed." Forefather Scarlet me said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "He doesn''t respect me; he doesn''t respect Hui Ming. But he fears you!" Forefather Scarlet me shook his head, "When you became the Bloodshed God Emperor''s disciple and revealed your strength you were only a stage two World Deity. Furthermore, you were a material realm lord, and he did not have a way to eliminate you, and could only stare helplessly as you be stronger and stronger¡­ therefore he directly did not provoke you and didn''t dare to use any moves.


    "He feared enraging you, feared making your killing intent even stronger." Forefather Scarlet me smiled, "To tell you the truth, there is no affection between you and Crimson Dust at all, and that your killing intent towards Forefather ck Devil is not that strong. Am I right?"


    Xue Ying was stunned. He immediately nodded and admitted it.


    Indeed.


    After all, he had never seen Sacred Master Sacred Dust, and furthermore, if Sacred Master Crimson Dust had not thrown the ''Crimson Rock Mountain'' into the Xia n World, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God would not plot against the Xia n World. The Xia n World would also not suffer these cmities. He, Xue Ying, would also not have suffered the Six Ghost Resentment Poison, and his wife would not have nearly died¡­ therefore, Xue Ying was also somewhat awkward towards Sacred Master Crimson Dust.


    One could only say that Xue Ying recognized this bit of kindness!


    As for killing Forefather ck Devil¡­


    Aside from Karma, the most important thing was that Forefather ck Devil was a kind of person who didn''t shrink away from crime, and Xue Ying''s killing intent on Forefather ck Devil was perhaps more because he was evil. If Crimson Dust had been sinister, and Forefather ck Devil kind and humane, Xue Ying might not even make a move. That little bit of karma did not have too big of an effect.


    "Your Killing intent is not heavy, and he is unwilling to infuriate you in the slightest, so the probability of you making a move is even lower." Forefather Scarlet me said, "Even so, one of his avatars is still hiding inside the Temporal Ind."


    "He truly is crafty and cautious." Xue Ying nodded.


    If he isn''t, how would he scheme against Crimson Dust, exterminating Crimson Dust''s original body?" Forefather Scarlet me shook his head, "Ai, Crimson Dust was too arrogant and was unwilling to look for a Ruler for help. If he had relied on the Bloodshed God Emperor, letting an avatar live within the Bloodshed God Emperor''s territory¡­ Bloodshed God Emperor would be able to appear and protect him in an instant. That way, how would Forefather ck Devil be able to kill him?"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Relying on a Ruler had this benefit. Rulers could not protect one at all times, but as long as one was located within a certain range! The Ruler would be able to appear in an instant.


    "But to rely on a Ruler and enjoy the benefits, one must pay too." Forefather Scarlet me said, "You are his disciple, so he has no requirements for you. But for an ordinary powerful existence, he has to take on the role of a Bloodshed Tavern Master, or to help the Bloodshed God Emperor gather materials, ¡­ In short, in the long run, they have toplete certain tasks."


    "Everyone has their own choices." Hui Ming said, "Master chose this path, so he naturally must be willing to bear it. Forefather ck Devil is cunning, and killing him will be extremely difficult. Furthermore, junior disciple, you have many worries of your own. Failing to kill Forefather ck Devil might instead create more trouble."


    Xue Ying nodded, his wife and his children were genuinely his concerns.


    Furthermore, the vast majority of powerful existences that lived for a long time was carefree.


    ''I can only temporarily put it aside.'' Xue Ying thought. Confronting such a cunning person, even a Paragon would have no chance of killing him.


    In that split second, Xue Ying decided to give up temporarily. He then suddenly realized something.


    What a good ck Devil!


    By not infuriating him in the least, his killing intent towards him wasn''t strong!


    If the Forefather ck Devil had always schemed against him, for example dealing with his rtives, it would enrage him! Perhaps, Xue Ying would not be like this, and even if he was at the Temporal Ind, the Bloodshed God Emperor was the number one killer in the Deity World and Dark Abyss! If he wanted to assassinate him, fighting and losing an avatar, he would undoubtedly still have hopes of aplishing it.


    But the price was huge, and Xue Ying was a Bloodshed Tavern Master, and was very clear what kind of price it would take for the God Emperor to act and kill a powerful existence! Perhaps it would require all the treasures of a Paragon.


    However-


    The price for other people would be huge, but Xue Ying was his personal disciple, and if he was truly angry, the God Emperor might sympathize and reduce the demand, helping to act once! That was why ck Devil did not dare enrage Xue Ying the slightest from start to end.


    Although he understood his killing intent with Xue Ying was still not heavy, as an enemy that knew when toe and leave, he did not anger him at all.


    ¡­


    ck Devil was cautious and cunning, not leaving behind the slightest amount of opportunity, and even put aside Eldest Disciple Hui Ming, who had intense sentiment towards Crimson Dust.


    "That''s right, Forefather." Xue Ying looked towards Forefather Scarlet me, "You said earlier that there was a problem?"


    Hui Ming also looked towards Forefather Crimson me.


    "I also hesitated three times, and originally didn''t want to speak of it." There was some slight blush on Forefather Scarlet me''s face, "But this is truly very important to me, and Xue Ying, you are strong enough. Thus, I would have to hicken my skin and ask you for help! Of course, Xue Ying, if you help me, then that will be counted as resolving the karma from that day when I helped you."


    "What karma are you speaking of, Forefather? Back then, if you had not acted, then my entire life would have been practically destroyed." Xue Ying said, "Forefather, your matters are also my matters. Furthermore, don''t think that it''s bothersome, as a material realm lord, there is no true danger of dying, so why would I fear some inconveniences?"


    Forefather Scarlet me was greatly moved.


    Like Xue Ying, like Forefather Scarlet me, they were those who, after receiving great kindness, would never forget it. They would not end their rtionship after the karma was resolved. Instead, they would still feel for the other party.


    Back then Xue Ying had truly given up all hope, and Forefather Scarlet me Acting was no different from once more giving his life color.


    "Things are like this." Forefather Scarlet me didn''t hesitate and directly said, "All of you know that I often go to the Sun Star to cultivate.


    Xue Ying and Eldest Disciple Hui Ming were listening.


    "The Sun Star is an existence equal to the Dark Abyss and material world. The deeper one enters, the hotter it gets. Even if the Rulers reach the core of the Sun Star, they would be burned to death." Forefather Scarlet me began exining right from the start.

 Chapter 603 - Sun Star

    <h4>Chapter 603: Sun Star</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    As Xue Ying''sbat power increased, Paragon Huo Cheng and the Bloodshed God Emperor were transmitting him greater amounts of information, and this naturally also meant an increase in his understanding of the Sun Star!


    The Sun Star and the Moon Star both had their own natural w of operation, and they were no less powerful than those on the material realm or the Dark Abyss. Furthermore, it was hugely different whenpared to the material realm and the Dark Abyss precisely because thetter intrinsically acted like cradles, giving birth to countless forms of life. The material realm was even protective of its weaker lifeforms. Even the Dark Abyss, while more sinister and savage, had countless demons emerging out of it, and it even rejected outsiders by motivating the native lives to kill any trespassers.


    The Moon Star was vastly different from the Sun Star.


    Neither of the two were appropriate for lifeforms to survive in, since they acted likeplete extremes with ultra-powerful offensive natures. Forget getting anywhere deep, touching the surface alone was enough to freeze or burn stage four World Deities to the death! The deeper one went, the more dangerous it would be. Even Rulers might die, just like that, if they ventured too deep. It could be said that the danger here was higher than that of any ancient ruins!


    Naturally, these two stars were created by the cosmos itself.


    They were two celestial bodies juxtaposed with the material realm and the Dark Abyss, and their offensive nature transcended the imagination. This also served to attract many of the more powerful true gods.


    "The Sun Star represents extreme warmth. Thew inherent to it is even stronger than those of Rulers," Forefather Scarlet me exined. "However, if one were to merely touch upon the surface of the Sun Star, they will get no more than a fuzzy sensation of thisw. But the deeper one goes, the stronger this feeling bes in turn."


    "The way I understand it¡­"


    "The outermostyer of the Sun Star takes the form of burning surface mes. However, while thisyer has the appearance of fire, it is, in actual fact, liquid. It is the firstyer of the Sun Star, and we cultivators refer to it as the Sun Sea. It is extremely hot, and only powerful existences have any certainty of surviving in it.


    "Going deeper through the Sun Sea, one would eventually reach a thick, substantial physicalyer. The unique material forming this physicalyer is known as Sun Stone. This is the secondyer of the Sun Star¡ªthe Sun Stone Layer. It is much more dangerous, and even the asional strand of me would find powerful existences with a hard time surviving, much less other dangers.


    "Legends speak of a thirdyer beyond the Sun Stone Layer, known as the Sun Ripple Layer.


    "And even deeper is a fourthyer, the Void ck Soil Layer.


    "Below it is the fifthyer¡ªthe Sun Abyss.


    "And beneath the Sun Abyss is the final, most legendary sixthyer¡ªSun Star Nucleus," Forefather Scarlet me slowly said in a voice that clearly tinted with expectation. Over the long periods of time he had cultivated on the Sun Star, it essentially became his home.


    Xue Ying and his Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming were listening closely, despite already being aware of this information.


    "I used to own a Sun Star Nucleus Stone." Forefather Scarlet me lowered his voice. "Through its power, my body was protected, and the damage I took greatly reduced. I might not have dared enter the Sun Stone Layer, but I could at least use the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to sit cross-legged on its surface. Bying into contact with the Sun Stone Layer¡­ my ability to sense the profound mysteries of thew on the Sun Star became clearer by a few dozen times, which, in turn, increased my cultivation speed.


    "Any Sun Star Nucleus Stone is extremely precious, and not one has shown up in more than a hundred billion years," Forefather Scarlet me said. "From the emergence of the cosmos, and up until now, very few Sun Star Nucleus Stone have appeared, and every expert who got their hands on one treats it as a treasure. Even paragons or rulers would rarely ever trade their Sun Star Nucleus Stones."


    Xue Ying and Hui Ming both nodded.


    "However, about thirty million years ago, the second saint of the Two Saints Ink n, a person known as Bamboo Saint, somehow managed to find out that I own a Sun Star Nucleus Stone, and suddenly assassinated me, killing the body I had cultivating on the Sun Star. He then took away my Sun Star Nucleus Stone," Forefather Scarlet me lowered his voice and spoke calmly. He seemed calm on the surface, but he was essentially just trying to calm his boundless fury.


    During cultivation, people mainly fought for opportunities. Forefather Scarlet me''s most precious treasure had been snatched away, which created an enmity so huge that the two parties could not exist under the same sky.


    "Bamboo Saint?" Xue Ying frowned.


    The two saints of the Two Saints Ink n were powerful existences who did not belong to any of the superpower factions.


    Of the two, Bamboo Saint was not too dangerous. Holding the 53rd rank on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, he was a single spot lower than Xue Ying. Their power inbat was roughly on the same level.


    However, the one truly establishing the status of the Two Saints Ink n was the elder brother, Leaf Saint¡ªa paragon! He was just an ordinary paragon, and could not hope to fight against the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master or the Mysterious North Imperial Empress, yet the Dao he opened rather strange and unique, and it allowed him to roam freely without any need to depend on superpowers.


    The two of them had once formed a n, and their rtionship was close.


    "Forefather, what is it you request of me?" Xue Ying asked. If it was to deal with Bamboo Saint, the truth was he could hardly fight him! Even if they were to truly fight, the other party was backed by a powerful paragon.


    "I would not think of taking revenge," Forefather Scarlet me said. "The gap between ourbat power is too huge, and the person backing him is even more formidable! What I wish for is simply to acquire another Sun Star Nucleus Stone. The me has been my aim for a very long time, and if I am ever to open up my own path, it would be on the me Dao. Without a Sun Star Nucleus Stone, I would never dare to touch the Sun Stone Layer. I could only ever cultivate in the Sun Sea, and my senses there are too fuzzy; the efficiency of cultivation would not be even a thousandth of my previous speed. Such a rate of progress would lead nowhere. I would have no chance of breaking through. Of those I know and who I am close to, only you, Dong Bo, have any hope of getting me another Sun Star Nucleus Stone."


    The way Forefather Scarlet me looked at it, Xue Ying''sbat power, as well as hiswork, were stronger than his by many times! He had the Bloodshed God Emperor behind his back, as well as Monarch Green, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Paragon Huo Cheng and many others. Such connections were stronger than his by tens or even hundreds of times.


    "You want me to make a Sun Star Nucleus Stone?" Xue Ying frowned. This would be a huge ordeal even for someone like him.


    "There are two known origins for Sun Star Nucleus Stones," Xue Ying said. "The first origin refers to the stones which originate from the deepestyer of the Sun Star, the Sun Star Nucleus. The Sun Star Nucleus would asionally form a speck of dust or two over a long period of time which would cross through the Sun Abyss and the Void ck Soil Layer¡­ before finally being discovered."


    Forefather Scarlet me nodded rapidly. "Back then, it was by luck that I discovered a unique source of light on the surface of the Sun Stone Layer. Using my weapon, I dug that part out and discovered a Sun Star Nucleus Stone. It was roughly the size of a fingernail, and it weighed about half a kilogram."


    "Then it was your luck, forefather. It was likely a granule that moved all the way to the surface after a very long time," Xue Ying said. "However, getting another piece in this same manner is almost impossible. After all, no Sun Star Nucleus Stone has formed in the past hundred billion years! Or perhaps there has been one which was acquired by a powerful existence but not publicized.


    "In any case, nobody would be willing to trade it even if they got one," Xue Ying said. "In that case, we must defer to the other method."


    "We''d have to purify arge amount of Void ck Soil until a Sun Star Nucleus Stone forms out of it," Xue Ying said. This was a method discovered by the cultivators of Deity world and the Dark Abyss. The Void ck Soilyer was the fourthyer of Sun Star, and the Void ck Soil formed there was, by nature, very offensive. The temperature of its mes was such that only Rulers could barely resist it. However, if it was purified down to its very essence, it would eventually form an identical Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    Forefather Scarlet me felt slightly guilty. "I know how difficult this would be. I have hesitated a number of times before telling you. However, as time passed, I began to realize that I have no other hope to further my cultivation, and thus decided to thicken my skin¡­"


    "Forefather, there''s no need to keep speaking of it! Just leave it to me," Xue Ying said. Although it was troublesome, this was the first time Forefather Scarlet me ever asked for help. This was a matter rted to his benefactor''s cultivation path, so he had to help him!


    ******

 Chapter 604 - Receiving a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 604: Receiving a Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Hearing Xue Ying promised him without hesitation, Forefather Scarlet me felt his heart rxing. At the same time, he said, "To purify a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone, the price is huge. If you require any treasure, I''ll try my best to pay for it! If I can''t, then I''ll let you, Xue Ying, help me."


    "No need." Xue Ying had just started saying¡­


    When Forefather Scarlet me''s expression turned sullen: "Xue Ying, I am sure how much favor you will have to owe for this endeavor. There might even be several expenses far beyond what some treasures could be worth! If I can''t do anything, I''ll rather not have the Sun Star Nucleus Stone!"


    Xue Ying was startled after seeing this. He understood that powerful existences had their dignity! Forefather Scarlet me had sought for help without caring about his pride because of a colossal matter like cultivation. If all the treasures were paid for by Xue Ying from his pocket¡­ then that would be greatly hurt his dignity.


    "Alright alright." Xue Yingughed and nodded, "Since Forefather has said so, then we''ll just listen to you."


    Nevertheless, speaking about treasures¡­


    Even though Forefather Scarlet me had saved up for an extended period, his foundation wasn''t as deep as Xue Ying''s. Other than the True God weapon Flying Knife, he even had precious treasures like the original copy of the upper half of "Blood Demon Scripture", the talisman and Fifth Uncle Master''s feather. During this Opening Feast, many gave him gifts that were not cheap too. Most stage four World Deities would present him things that were worth several hundred million Deity crystals.


    True Gods would naturally present even more. Like Monarch Green, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Paragon Huo Cheng, they were all ranked in the top twenty of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, so their gifts were all the more extraordinary.


    Adding these up would yield a sum that was frightening!


    Still, Xue Ying''s currentbat power was solid-it was close to a Paragon! With how powerful he was, these treasures were merely ''adding flowers to the brocade'', and were considered as normal proper behavior based on reciprocity. Like in the past when Xue Ying took up the responsibility as supervisor envoy, he was weaker, yet many stage four World Deities wanted to form a karmic rtionship with him, sending substantial gifts to Xue Ying which he did not dare receive.


    Specifically, it was because hisbat power was too inadequate, receiving those gifts worth several hundred of millions of Deity crystals would be doing a huge favor to him! And now? These gifts that worth several hundred of millions were just pittance to Xue Ying! Xue Ying was willing to receive them and allow the other party to attend his feast. These actions indicated respect for them since many other World Deities did not have the qualifications to participate in this feast.


    In any case, this was his Opening Feast where everyone came to congratte him. If it was an ordinary gathering, then there was no need for others to gift him.


    Furthermore, the recipient was Xue Ying. If it was some regr stage four World Deity that had yet to transcend in bing a powerful existence, the number of powerful existences attending would few, and gifts presented would not be that valuable either.


    After all, the value of gifts presented depended on the recipient too.


    "Oh right, Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming and Forefather." Xue Ying said, "Both of you know that I''ve obtained the original copy of the upper half of "Blood Demon Scripture"."


    "Mn." Forefather Scarlet me and Eldest Disciple Brother Hui Ming knew what Xue Ying was going to say when they heard this.


    "Do you want to learn this "Blood Demon Scripture"?" Xue Ying asked with a chuckle, "To tell you the truth, there are two ways of cultivating this absolute art. One uses countless souls as an aide, and is extremely vicious. Those who are willing to use this method will not have great progress in the future. The second method is based on your capabilities. If you want to learn, I''ll only impart the second method to you."


    Those who had the qualifications for him to impart the "Blood DEmon Scripture" to were not many. Even if it was imparting down to them, Xue Ying forbade them from using the first method too because he wasn''t too willing to generate countless sin from his actions.


    "This old man will thicken my face and learn it then." Forefather Scarlet meughed, "I canprehend it and borrow it to gain some inspirations."


    "I''ll pass." Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming chuckled.


    Xue Ying and Forefather Scarlet me looked at him with astonishment.


    Not learning it?


    This was an absolute art sent to his doorsteps! And he did not want to learn it?


    "Hui Ming, not cultivating it doesn''t mean you can''t gain some inspirations from it." Forefather Scarlet me encouraged him, "It''ll be of help for you to transcend in the future."


    "No need." Hui Ming shook his head, "The "Blood Demon Scripture" is one of the six grand inheritances of Ancestor Devil, and is extremely savage. It isn''t appropriate for me. My current realm is alsocking that is is best if I do not have a look."


    "Ancestor Devil''s six grand inheritances? Who is Ancestor Devil?" Forefather Scarlet me was puzzled.


    Xue Ying was startled inwardly though.


    This Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming knew who Ancestor Devil was?


    "Forefather should know that this cosmos we are in has several other epochs too." Hui Ming looked towards him.


    "I''ve heard of this before." Forefather Scarlet me nodded, "Everything has its beginning and end. The cosmos has its epochs too."


    Hui Ming nodded, "Across the many cosmos epochs, there are two astounding individuals. One was the Lake Heart Ind master, and the other was Ancestor Devil."


    "I''ve heard of the Lake Heart Ind master, but there''s anotherparable individual called Ancestor Devil?" Forefather Scarlet me nodded.


    Xue Ying was silently looking at this senior disciple brother of his.


    Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming knew so many secrets, and it seemed he had great fortune too.


    ¡­


    That day.


    Forefather Scarlet me had first established an oath before learning the upper half of "Blood Demon Scripture". Hui Ming had also used this chance to bid them farewell.


    The number of people who learned the "Blood Demon Scripture" wasn''t many. Monarch Mo Xue''s true deity heart would be crumbling soon, and he had decided to reincarnate. Jing Qiu had asked Xue Ying to impart the art to her, which Xue Ying did not hesitate. Nevertheless, Xue Ying knew that it was not much of help for him to transcend.


    Other than him, Jing Qiu and the White Sand City Lord had both learned it too.


    Other than these few, he did not teach the rest including his children because the "Blood Demon Scripture" wasn''t an ordinary absolute art, and sessfully cultivating it was challenging! Howling Devil Cult Leader''sbat power had been obtained by relying on countless souls and a long period of cultivation. One could see how challenging it was! Xue Ying even felt that it wasn''t too appropriate to teach his children. As for White Sand City Lord, given how old he was and that he had not be a stage four World Deity yet, he decided to let this brother of his learn it first regardless if it was useful or not.


    "Big Brother Huo Cheng." Xue Ying immediately went to meet Paragon Huo Cheng. Paragon Huo Cheng had not left after the feast. He was currently staying within the residence.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was currently seated on a chair. His right hand was lightly drumming on the armrest with his eyes closed humming.


    The red-haired, red-browed and red-skinned Paragon Huo Cheng seemed to be in a good mood.


    He looked up and saw Xue Yinging. He grinned, "Brother Dong Bo, have you resolved the matter of Golden Firmament? Even if you don''te to find me, I have some matters in need of you too."


    "Forefather Golden Firmament''s matter has been resolved. Actually, he isn''t too willing to be enemies with me." Xue Ying sat by the side, "I wonder why Big Brother Huo Cheng is looking for me?"


    "Haha, I was strolling idly in your residence when I met your daughter. I decided to give her some pointers, of which she then asked if I could be her teacher¡­ Honestly speaking, I find this little doll to be quite good, and I wonder if Brother Dong Bo is willing to let this daughter of yours be my disciple." Paragon Huo Chengughed.


    Xue Ying was in great joy as he hurried, "Certainly, certainly!"


    Regarding the matter of his children getting teachers¡­


    Xue Ying had once discussed with his wife. Ordinary powerful existences were not too willing to do so since both husband and wife were not any weaker. Unless some Paragons were prepared to receive them as a personal disciple, but that was too hard.


    "I still hope for Big Brother Huo Cheng to teach Qing Yao, and to tolerate with this child. Her personality is a little overbearing." Xue Ying requested for him to do so.


    "Haha, why would the father be speaking about his daughter like this! I feel the personality of your daughter is not bad." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Since you epted it, then this matter is resolved! I''ll definitely teach her conscientiously, but how she ends up, Brother Dong Bo, you better don''t me me."


    "You don''t have to take me into ount with how you teach your disciple." Xue Ying added.


    Paragon Huo Cheng nodded, "Oh right, is there a reason why youe looking for me too?"


    "There is indeed a matter." Xue Ying said, "And it is rted to the Void ck Soil."

 Chapter 605 - Publicizing the Gathering of Materials

    <h4>Chapter 605: Publicizing the Gathering of Materials</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Void ck Soil?" Paragon Huo Cheng looked at Xue Ying with puzzlement.


    "I want to make a Sun Star Nucleus Stone, and I have no other ways than to purify it from Void ck Soil." Xue Ying exined, "This Void ck Soil is something I''m requesting Big Brother Huo Cheng for help."


    Paragon Huo Cheng frowned, "The Void ck Soil is a minor matter and not worth a mention! But to eventually purify it, the Void ck Soil is only considered the most fundamental material. There are still 12 other precious materials needed, and also an expert to personally purify it with great efforts¡­"


    "But other than this, what can I do? Unless someone is willing to trade their Sun Star Nucleus Stone?" Xue Ying helplessly said.


    "Mn."


    Paragon Huo Cheng nodded.


    The Sun Star Nucleus Stone, other than purifying it arduously, the other way was to obtain it from the Sun Star Nucleus! That was a perilous ce, and even Rulers would turn into ashes if they entered. The ''Sun Star Nucleus Stone'' was extremely precious, and the size of a fingernail¡­ was enough to cause many powerful existences to use all their treasures in exchange for it. It was more valuable than the Cultivation Eden. Thus, Forefather Scarlet me felt guilty the moment he requested for one. He had no other ways, and only with Xue Ying would he have some hopes.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone willing to exchange for it. I originally have one piece, but it''s a pity that my true body died that time and it has long been lost." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Exchanging is fine, but those who are willing to do so would set such exaggerated prices."


    "Right." Xue Ying nodded.


    "There are three difficult tasks when purifying it. One, there must be enough Void ck Soil. Second, there must be 12 precious materials. Third, find an expert to purify it." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Amongst them, finding the Void ck Soil is the easiest. It is slightly harder finding 12 materials, though finding an expert to purify it is the most troublesome matter."


    Xue Yingughed, "I''ll solve them one by one."


    "You can leave the Void ck Soil to me. How much do you need?" Paragon Huo Cheng asked.


    "At least 5 million kilograms of Void ck Soil." Xue Ying said. 5 million kilograms of Void ck Soil was enough to purify 0.5 kilograms of a nail-sized Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    "I''ll get a million kilograms for you!" Paragon Huo Cheng forthrightly dered.


    "Many thanks." Xue Yingughed.


    "We are brothers, so there''s no need to say thanks. This is something elementary for me either way." Paragon Huo Cheng chuckled.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    To obtain the ''Void ck Soil'', the best way was to directly enter the ''Void ck Soil Layer'', the fourthyer of the Sun Star. Everywhere was filled with Void ck Soil over there, and however much one wanted could be procured! And ording to the degree of danger, the fourthyer of Sun Star was one where most Rulers could safely enter as the mes emerging within the Void ck Soil were insignificant.


    However, some apex Paragons could enter as well.


    Like Monarch Green, he could do it.


    And amongst the apex Paragons, Paragon Huo Cheng who specialized in me could do so as well! Paragon Huo Cheng entering the Void ck Soil was practically like returning home-something simple. Thus, getting one million kilograms of Void ck Soil was only spending a little more time.


    "Getting the 12 precious materials is slightly more troublesome." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "Requesting an expert to purify should be the most troublesome one. Other than Bloodshed God Emperor, Empress Qian He, the next who specialized in refining should be ''Ripple Lady Master'' who knew how to purify it. Purifying it was something extremelyplicated, and one could not rx during the entire process. The moment one loses concentration, the purification would fail¡­ requesting a Ruler would most likely be very difficult. We could only directly seek for Ripple Lady Master, but he was the only Paragon under Empress Qian He, and Empress Qian He liked her very much. She specialized in refining for long periods of time, and rarely move outside of her ces. Even to other cultivators, she was quite cold so requesting for her help is very difficult."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This was indeed the most challenging point.


    Seeking a Ruler?


    Even though his teacher treated him very well, he could not rely on the pampering of his teacher and ask his teacher to do this and that! It would cause his teacher to find it burdensome since giving an inch and asking for a mile was something excessive!


    Amongst powerful existences, it was more important to consider a fair trade.


    He had to give something to get something!


    "I''ll just have to visit the Ripple Lady Master." Xue Ying said, "Everything can be discussed further."


    "Mn, you should go collect the 12 precious materials first. After collecting them, you could visit the Ripple Lady Master after." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "I''ll go to the Sun Star tomorrow."


    "I am troubling you then, big brother." Xue Ying thanked him.


    ¡­


    That night.


    Under the witnesses of Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, Monarch Mo Xue, Forefather Scarlet me, White Sand City Lord and others, Qing Yao had officially be an apprentice of Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Hahaha, even though I''ve epted two disciples before, I did not have any patience to teach them, and they had long died without bing powerful existences." Paragon Huo Cheng sat there looking as Qing Yao kowtowed him as her teacher,ughing, "I''ve been locked in the Lake Heart Ind for long periods of time, and my patience has somehow been refined. Qing Yao, you are currently the only disciple under me, but you must work hard and be a powerful existence. Only then could I, as your teacher, and your father, have some pride."


    "Yes, teacher." Qing Yao immediately acknowledged.


    "Mn, as I as your teacher has no other gifts to give you! This is the only treasure I''ve gotten from the ancient cavern dwelling, and I''ll be giving it to you to protect yourself." Paragon Huo Cheng said before throwing a red bead. Qing Yao extended her hand to receive it. She had just tried refining it when the red bead immediately turned into a faint red light which enveloped Qing Yao, turning into a set of red robes.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both rtively happy as they saw this. The path of cultivation was filled with ups and downs, and even though they were strong currently, it was hard to predict what might happen in the future. To see their daughter bing a disciple under a powerful teacher was something that made them satisfied.


    Monarch Mo Xue was even more joyful.


    Even Dong Bo Yu who had been sullen recently, had currently revealed a grin.


    ******


    On the second day, Paragon Huo Cheng who had just received a disciple left quietly, heading towards the Sun Star.


    And Xue Ying had first used the Bloodshed Tavern to collect all the precious materials. The intelligencework of the Bloodshed Tavern was quite good, and he soon received 7 of the precious materials. The remaining five¡­ he had no other choices then to published a news that stated he was collecting them. As long as powerful existences heard of these five precious materials, they could guess that Xue Ying should be trying to purify a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    But Xue Ying wasn''t afraid. At his current power, he was not afraid of who would dare toe snatch for it.


    He had even directly publicized-he himself wanted to go to the Sun Star to cultivate and wanted a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone! Who was willing to exchange for it?


    The news had been publicized.


    And ording to what he expected, nobody was too willing to trade for it.


    Instead, the five precious materials had been slowly being collected by him. As powerful existences came, they directly said forthright, "This Five-Colors Phoenix Blood Stone just be given to Monarch. It is a ything for me anyway."


    The price of the precious materials was limited.


    Others might not mind, but Xue Ying had still given a gift of equivalent value to exchange for it. Otherwise, his reputation would worsen if he took without giving. In the future, how hard would it be to exchange for other things?


    That time, it was very taxing for Xue Ying to even collect enough ''Demon Bone ashes''. And now, it was much faster collecting these rarely seen precious materials. This was the difference! With how much higher his currentbat power and status was, powerful existences were willing toe and trade with him without minding those precious materials. They were more mindful of befriending Xue Ying and getting closer with him. As both became closer, it was easier for them to request Xue Ying to do something in the future too.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Paragon Huo Cheng had returned after a month of visiting the Sun Star, bringing back a total of one million kilogrammes of Void ck Soil.


    And Xue Ying felt his head hurt as he had only collected 10 out of the total 12 precious materials. There were still 2 more which he had no news of.

 Chapter 606 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 606: Investigation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    Within the underground pce, on the icy-blue mat, Xue Ying was reflecting while seated cross-legged.


    There were three big questions he had to solve in order to purify the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Collecting the ''12 precious materials'' ranked second, and was a task harder than collecting the Void ck Soil! This was because half of the precious materials were very rare, and even though their use was narrow and the value wasn''t high, they were rarely seen! Collecting them was exceptionally difficult, and he stillcked two currently.


    ''The news has long spread across all powerful existences. Those with the precious materials and are willing to trade have traded. Those who aren''t willing, will not be doing so even if I waited for a longer period.'' Xue Ying frowned, ''And now, I can only pass on my hope to the countless World Deities, hoping that there would be people with those two precious materials.''


    There were many World Deities scattered across the entire Deity world and Abyss.


    The probability of them getting the precious materials was much higher than the powerful existences getting them.


    Xue Ying currently had already spread out the news that he was collecting those two precious materials.


    ''The Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit and Jade Heart Grass Root.'' Xue Ying might be distressed, but he could only put it aside, ''There''s no other ways than to wait.''


    If he could not collect within a year, then he would wait ten years, 100 years, or even 10,000 years to a million years!


    There would eventually be a day when he finished collecting them.


    ''I''ll begin looking through these treasures.'' Xue Ying began looking through what the guests of the opening feast had given him. He looked through those given by World Deities and ordinary True Gods, and even those given by Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Paragon Huo Cheng and even Monarch Green!


    ''Those stronger will give more precious gifts.'' Xue Yingughed. The guests knew what they were doing, and were clear about what they should send at what level. In this Deity world and Abyss, it had long be a convention. Naturally, there would be those extraordinary ones like the gifts given by ''Forefather Golden Firmament'' was very shameful, yet it was good he had even given something.


    ''Only the three Paragons and Fifth Uncle Master have given something unique.'' Xue Ying thought.


    ''This is given by Big Brother Huo Cheng.'' Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a wine sk to appear. The wine sk was sealed. Opening up the cap, he could smell a fragrance diffusing. The moment it entered his nose¡­


    Hong!


    An unseen power shot into his true deity heart, causing Xue Ying to tremble subconsciously.


    ''Fire Dragon Blood Fruit Wine?'' Xue Ying immediately understood what treasure this was. The Fire Dragon Blood Fruit Wine was used to aid in cultivation. Sniffing it could cause the deity heart to tremble. If he drank it in one mouth, his true deity heart would release its potential, allowing him to enter a half-conscious fleeting state, and this sort of state was strangely right whenprehending during cultivation.


    A cup of Fire Dragon Blood Fruit Wine was rtively precious, and this sk had an even higher value.


    ''Big Brother Huo Cheng is truly conscientious.'' Xue Ying understood that such gift was a great help for transcending.


    Xue Ying kept the sk of Fire Dragon Blood Fruit Wine, taking out a circr te. This circr te had an imprint diagram and was intricately beautiful. He had just inspected it when Xue Ying recognized what it was, ''It''s an Array Disk!''


    ''This is the core of a mighty array.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Seeing the shape of the array disk, it should be the core of an array left behind in a certain ancient historical remain. It has been taken out by Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. This residence has just been constructed, and is indeedcking a formidable array.''


    The Monarch Residence was filled with arrays heprehended and were able to cause Stage Four World Deity to cower slightly. But to those at the same level, it was no threat at all.


    ''With this array disk as the core, I''ll be able toyer some more arrays.'' Xue Ying revealed a grin. This gift by Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was what he wanted.


    Finally, Xue Ying flipped his hand, though it was empty on his hand.


    In reality, he had a palm-sized sculpture on his palm, just that it could not be seen with the naked eyes.


    If he used his consciousness to sense it, he should be able to detect that palm-sized humanoid sculpture. It was a cross-legged humanoid figure.


    ''Qing Yao has be a disciple under Big Brother Huo Cheng. This treasure can be given to Yu''er then.'' Xue Ying lightly nodded. It was a unique treasure which the true deity heart could use. One had to know that a treasure the true deity heart could use was something even Xue Ying and Jing Qiu did not have! But their deity hearts were powerful, and this unique treasure wasn''t of much use. The help to those weaker would be much more apparent.


    Ifparing value¡­


    The sculpture was equivalent to the Fire Dragon Blood Fruit Wine. The array disk was rtively cheaper.


    ''The most precious should be this.'' Xue Ying collected all other materials, taking out that piece of ck feather. ck Bird Uncle Master had given him a ck Feather which made Xue Ying startled indeed.


    From this feather, he could determine that the body of ck Bird Uncle Master was much stronger than his own Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body! The gap was so vast that it was crazy. Xue Ying estimated that even Rulers had a hard time trying to kill ck Bird Uncle Master.


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying lowered his head.


    Permeating through, the ck Bird became bigger in his boundary, turning into a vastnd. The entirend was formed from many thin pipes, intertwining in a truly mystical way! It was because of this twist that made thend more stable-and also the strength of this ck Feather. The degree of strength far surpassed that of the ck armor from the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body.


    ''Every single thin pipe has its own void passage within? Heading to an unknown location?'' Xue Ying was pondering. The inner part of the thin pipes had a profoundness that wasn''t any less than the structure of thend of the entire ck Feather. It was just that the inner section had been too profound that Xue Ying could not see it. Even the flowing markings were fuzzy to him.


    ''Somehow, I feel that this void passage could not be resisted.'' Xue Ying thought.


    It was an instinct.


    Just like a rat that would feel fear when meeting a mouse, this was an instinct stemming from life itself.


    Xue Ying could feel that no matter what, he would be unable to suppress this void passage after seeing this void passage within the thin pipes! Through the void passage, he could arrive at a specific location! The void passage had a mystery¡­parable to that piece of talisman he just got.


    ''Every single thin pipe has such a terrifying void passage. With millions and millions of thin pipes forming into the entire ck Feathernd.'' Xue Ying was startled with its structure. When would it be that his own body would have such a profound structure? By then, he should be able to match a Ruler at least.


    ''I wonder where ck Bird Uncle Mastere from? He isn''t on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List either.'' Xue Ying thought for a moment before throwing it aside. Hepletely immersed himself in the structure of this ck Feathernd.


    The void passage was too fuzzy, and he could notprehend it.


    The ck Feathernd was much clearer. It was even quite simr to some of the ''World Profound Mysteries'' which heprehended. It was just moreplex by an unknown amount. This made Xue Ying vaguely understand that this might be his teacher''s purpose! Borrowing this, he was able to increase hisprehension of the world, allowing him to be even more epassing of all other Deity Hearts and transcend with a single move!


    ¡­


    As time passed.


    Dong Bo Yu had stayed for 300 or so years within the Monarch Residence. Under the help of his parents, and after being given by that sculpture given by Monarch Green, he left eventually. Xue Ying could only rely on the Bloodshed Tavern''s intelligencework to understand the movement of his son.


    Qing Yao had be even more hardworking in her cultivation after bing a disciple under Paragon Huo Cheng, allowing Paragon Huo Cheng to frequently praise her whenever he sees Xue Ying.


    Within the blink of an eye, it had been 16,000 years after the establishment of Monarch Dong Bo Residence.


    "Hu."


    By the ck Fog Seand, the teleportation array had a figure appearing.


    It was a green-robed silvery-haired girl.


    This green-robed silvery-haired girl looked at the vast and grand Monarch Residence with some desire in her eyes, ''Monarch Dong Bo residence. I am finally here.''


    Very soon.


    She arrived at the front door of the residence.


    The two words ''Dong Bo'' inscribed on the front door gave an aura that made her tremble! The aura was so vigorous that it was akin to an ancient giant beast, somehow showing the capability of being able to destroy the world just by activating a strand of its power. Even powerful existences would die in front of it!


    ''Indeed, the legendary Monarch Dong Bo. For him to visit Dark Abyss by himself, fighting one on three and even killed a powerful existence of the Abyss.'' The green-robed silvery-haired girl thought. She did not know that the n protection array around Monarch Dong Bo residence had transformed. It was now using the array disk provided by Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master as the core, substantially increasing the operating power of the many arrays.


    Even those at the level of Xue Ying would not dare to behave atrociously here.


    "This is the Monarch Residence, are there any reasons you came here for?" A World Deity guard at the entrance of the residence chided.


    "The Monarch is collecting precious materials. I have a precious material with me, and do hope for you to inform the Monarch." The green-robed silvery-haired girl respectfully said.


    "Precious material?"


    The two World Deity guards at the entrance and other World Deity guards were all startled. They knew that their Monarch had always been collecting precious materials.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll inform right at this moment." That World Deity guard did not dare to slight as he hurried on to report upwards.

 Chapter 607 - Request

    <h4>Chapter 607: Request</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl was waiting outside silently. After a moment, that World Deity guard who went to report came back. He shouted from afar, "Monarch has agreed to see you. Pleasee with me."


    That green-robed silvery-haired girl took a deep breath before entering the residence.


    Flying within the monarch residence, they arrived at a courtyard made for weing guests.


    "Reporting to Monarch, the guest has arrived." The World Deity guard respectfully said.


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl could see a ck-robed male standing with his back facing them, looking at the beautiful scene of grass and flower. That ck-robed male turned around. The shape of his face was bright and forthright, and his eyes were warm. The unseen aura emitted by him made her feel fear right in her inner heart. The aura of Xue Ying was ultimately too strong for her at this moment.


    "Junior Chun Yu greets monarch." The green-robed silvery-haired girl respectfully bowed.


    Xue Ying first gave the World Deity guard a look, hinting for him to leave. He then dutifully bowed before leaving.


    "You say that you have a precious material that I need?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Yes." the green-robed silvery-haired girl said, "I''ve just heard the news that the monarch requires the Jade Heart Grass Root and the Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit; thus I rushed over immediately."


    Xue Ying sighed in his heart. He had spread the news 16,000 years ago, and only now did this stage two World Deity girl heard of it! It was apparent that the news spread much slower across World Deities, and this might be rted to the weakerbat power this girl had. Some of the more powerful stage four World Deities should know of it already.


    "Which precious material do you have?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The Jade Heart Grass Root." The green-robed silvery-haired girl extended her hand, causing a nt that was glowing jade green to appear. This root was very long. The many sub-roots were growing distorted like dragon snakes. There were even illusory figures of jade dragons soaring away from the sub-roots.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. He was left with only one item after acquiring this Jade Heart Grass Root.


    "Say, what do you want?" Xue Ying asked, "Deity crystals? Treasures? Or others?"


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl looked up at Xue Ying. her eyes held a desire, "I want Monarch to help me kill an enemy."


    "Kill an enemy?" Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    "I do not have any other requests, just that I hope for Monarch to kill my enemy. After killing my enemy, this Jade Heart Grass Root will be given to Monarch." The green-robed silvery-haired girl said. She believed that with the identity of Xue Ying, he would not snatch away the precious material.


    Xue Ying asked, "What identity does this enemy of yours have? Whatbat power? Tell me in detail."


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl lowered her voice, exining, "I have rushed over from a deste area within the Bloodshed God Pce territory. This enemy of mine is called World Deity Mo Ba. He was originally a demon from the Dark Abyss, but aftering to the Deity world, he has stayed here ever since. He has a stage three World Deitybat power and should be ranked amongst the top across the stage three World Deities. He specialized in killing and is truly savage. He killed countless people, and he has massacred my loved ones and all my n members. I was, fortunately, cultivating outside, thus, evading this encounter. I only hope for the monarch to kill him."


    "A stage three World Deity?" Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    He understood many of the intelligence regarding World Deities, yet they did not include this World Deity Mo Ba.


    "He is a demon, yet he can stay rooted here in the Deity world precisely because he depended on Devil Dragon King." The green-robed silvery-haired girl respectfully said, "Devil Dragon King is a powerful existence, and World Deity Mo Ba is a valiantmander under him as someone whom the Devil Dragon King liked quite a lot."


    "He is a subordinate of that Devil Dragon?" Xue Ying lightly nodded, "That Devil Dragon loves killing the most. No wonder he would ept a demon under him."


    The Dark Abyss was more repulsive towards the experts of the Deity world.


    The moment they entered¡­ many experts would surround them due to the guidance of the Dark Abyss willpower.


    But it was different in the Deity World. The Deity world epassed people from all over the ce, regardless of which expert he originated from, they would not be discriminated. Thus, within the Deity world, it was entirely reasonable to discover some experts arising from the Dark Abyss. Like previously, there was an expert from the Dark Abyss who pursued Monarch Mo Xue.


    "Alright, I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl was stunned.


    What did it mean he understand?


    Did it indicate he epted or not?


    Or was he nning to snatch it forcibly? This Monarch Dong Bo was a personal disciple of the God Emperor. His reputation was excellent, and he should not be that despicable right?


    "I''ll investigate for a moment or two. After understanding the matter, I''ll give you an answer." Xue Ying chuckled, "Comeee, let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Not far away, the female attendant immediately came up to help pour tea for them.


    Xue Ying also sat down, bringing up the cup of tea while at the same time, he had begun his scour through the internal system of Bloodshed Tavern to gather the detailed intelligence.


    Very quickly, he received news-


    Devil Dragon King stayed at the Devil Dragon Ridge.


    It was said that there was a legion within the Devil Dragon Ridge which the Devil Dragon Kingmandeered. Within this Legion, one of themanders was none other than ''World Deity Mo Ba''. World Deity Mo Ba was notably savage and battle-hungry precisely because he was born as a demon, and this was something which Devil Dragon King liked a lot.


    ''One of his avatars is living for long periods at the Devil Dragon Ridge?'' Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    It was a little troublesome.


    If he had to kill, he would naturally kill both true body and avatars, only then would that be considered a kill!


    Looking through the intelligence reports on World Deity Mo Ba, he was someone who should be killed, just that he had an avatar located within the Devil Dragon king''s territory?


    "Devil Dragon King." Xue Ying lightly mentioned.


    His voice might be light, but that green-robed silvery-haired girl who was holding on to the cup of tea looked towards Xue Ying carefully.


    ¡­


    "Weng!"


    At the moment Xue Ying mentioned the name of Devil Dragon King, he had produced a small little karma with him.


    Xue Ying''s consciousness began extending over via the karmic line, tearing through the obstacles of space before arriving at one of the more overgrown starfields within the Deity world. Over at this overgrown starfield, there was a chain of mountain extending to a few trillion kilometers; this was the ''Devil Dragon Ridge'', and Devil Dragon King had been operating over here for an extended period. Most powerful existences would not dare to barge into his territory.


    "Mn?" Devil Dragon King''s enormous body was lying on one of the mountain peaks. There were even many tes of delicacies ced in front of him. He would eat a dish now and then.


    Even after bing a powerful existence, he was still unable to get rid of this love for delicacies.


    Devil Dragon King suddenly looked up and forward.


    Weng!


    A blurred figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The figure was condensing from a fog. It was a ck robe male who stood in midair and was currently looking calmly at Devil Dragon King.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Devil Dragon King immediately recognized him. It was the famous Xue Ying, and even though he, the Devil Dragon King, was slightly weaker, he was still ranked 95th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List! Naturally, he knew that Monarch Dong Bo was ranked 52nd currently.


    "I wonder what Monarch Dong Bo is here seeking me for?" Devil Dragon King looked up and asked. At the same time, he swept around him.


    Those subordinates who had sent up the delicacies immediately retreated obediently. None dared disturb them.


    It was only Devil Dragon King, and Xue Ying left on this mountain peak.


    Xue Ying had merely descended with an incarnation via karma, just like how ordinary Deities could send a World Projection into the material realm via spatial imprint! Xue Ying might be far from Devil Dragon King, but within the region of Deity world, it was quite simple for him to condense an incarnation using karmic lines.


    "I''vee seeking Devil Dragon King for a matter." Xue Ying began.

 Chapter 608 - Influence

    <h4>Chapter 608: Influence</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    "Since Monarch has a matter, do tell me what I can do." Devil Dragon King had some precautions. Even though he had no enmity with this Monarch Dong Bo, they were ultimately not from the same faction.


    Xue Ying stood in midair looking at Devil Dragon King, "You have a subordinate called Mo Ba who is from the Dark Abyss right?"


    "Right." Devil Dragon King nodded, "Why? How is this concerned with Monarch?"


    Xue Ying nodded, "I was originally prepared to assassinate him, but knowing that he is a subordinate of yours, Devil Dragon King, if I don''t tell you about it, then it is my mistake!"


    Devil Dragon King''s enormous eyes slightly dted before heughed out a booming sound, "Hahaha, Monarch has truly given this old dragon some respect. He is just a demon, so killing him is nothing big! Why the need for Monarch to be so polite? How about this, I''ll eliminate Mo Bo personally."


    "Many thanks then, Devil Dragon King." Xue Yingughed.


    "Minor matter, it is just a minor matter." Devil Dragon Kingughed out loud.


    Xue Ying nodded with a smile, "If Devil Dragon King is free, you cane anytime to my residence for a visit. By then, I''ll apany Devil Dragon King for a few cups."


    "If I am free, I''ll certainly go over." Devil Dragon King answered.


    Xue Ying chuckled before his figure dissipatedpletely.


    There remained only Devil Dragon King on the mountain peak.


    Only then did Devil Dragon King''s eyes turned colder and were filled with frost.


    He was an old chap who lived for who knew how many years, so how could he not know what Xue Ying''s meaning was? Xue Ying had explicitly stated that he ''originally thought of directly assassinating him''. It was apparent that his killing intent was extreme, and if he vigorously rejected Xue Ying, that would be angering this Monarch Dong Bo! This Monarch Dong Bo hade earlier to inform him precisely because he genuinely did not want to be an enemy.


    For the sake of Mo Ba, was there a need to get into a conflict with Monarch Dong Bo? Devil Dragon King would never do this even if he were a fool.


    "Mo Ba,e and see me immediately!" Devil Dragon King immediately ordered.


    Very soon.


    Sou.


    A demon with two enormous curved horn and a body of ck scale arrived. He respectfully knelt down, "Greetings King."


    World Deity Mo Ba was still very satisfied with his current life. He formerly lived in the Dark Abyss, just that an enemy of his had be a stage four World Deity, frightening him so much that he had to escape. After escaping to the Deity world, he relied upon this Devil Dragon King who was quite savage too. Indeed, their temper was the same, and Devil Dragon King had heavily employed him.


    "Trulyfortable." World Deity Mo Ba felt tion in his heart. In the Deity world, he could kill whenever he wanted; he could enjoy whenever he wanted. He had a powerful existence behind his back, and these days were so much better than living in the Dark Abyss.


    "Mo Ba." Devil Dragon King lowered his tone, "Have you somehow offended Monarch Dong Bo?"


    "Monarch Dong Bo?" World Deity Mo Ba was startled, "Monarch Dong Bo from the Bloodshed God Pce? I''ve heard of him, yet we have never interacted. Neither do I dare to offend Monarch Dong Bo."


    Devil Dragon King sighed inwardly at seeing this.


    Who cared about him.


    Who cared about how he offended him! Xue Ying had personally told him about this matter.


    "Hu." Devil Dragon King casually waved his ws. The ws rapidly pierced through the obstacle of space, causing World Deity Mo Ba to reveal a look of terror. He tried to evade it, only to realize that the entire area was utterly suppressing him. He could not even move, and could only see with his eyes wide open as the ws touched upon his body.


    "Why!" World Deity Mo Ba was filled with grievance and confusion. He vaguely guessed that this was rted with ''offending Monarch Dong Bo'', but it was toote.


    As the enormous ws arrived.


    World Deity Mo Ba''s entire body was torn apart just like paper, shattering into countless pieces before turning into nothingness.


    At the same moment-


    Over at anothervish pce, World Deity Mo Ba who was currently enjoying had been attacked by karma! The Deity world wasn''t the material realm. There was no protection whatsoever in the Deity world. Devil Dragon King, this old dragon who could be ranked on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List was quite aplished in his attainments on karma. He could use karma to create a force that caused World Deity Mo Ba''s avatar to perish. As his body fell, his true deity heart waspletely extinguished.


    Just like Rulers, they could use karma to kill even existences close to Paragon.


    Naturally, if they were under the protection of material realm, then it was another story!


    In the material realm, Rulers could only kill a stage two World Deity with a thought. They had to borrow upon an oath to execute a stage three World Deity. Ordinary powerful existences could only kill a stage one World Deity via karma.


    If it was in the Deity world¡­


    The karmic attack by powerful existences was simrly frightening!


    ¡­


    Within the residence of Monarch Dong Bo.


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl was holding on to the cup of tea, lightly sipping. She was looking at Xue Ying who was seated not too far away, drinking tea too. She felt anxious and nervous, ''Too careless! I should have hidden this Jade Heart Grass Root, waiting until Monarch Dong Bo has truly killed my enemy before giving it to him. I am too optimistic about this Monarch Dong Bo, believing that with his identity, he would not forcibly snatch it¡­ but even now, he hasn''t given me an answer.''


    ''He should give me an answer at least! As long as he promised me, I believe that killing World Deity Mo Ba is easily done after a period.''


    ''Unless he is afraid of Devil Dragon King? Oh right, World Deity Mo Ba had an avatar staying at the Devil Dragon Ridge permanently. Maybe it is too troublesome for Monarch Dong Bo to kill a stage three world Deity at the Devil Dragon Ridge?''


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl felt concerned and lost at the same time.


    After all, she could not do much about this.


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying who was opposite her said suddenly.


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl regained her mind and looked towards Xue Ying with a tremble. Was he going to give her an answer?


    "World Deity Mo Ba is dead." Xue Ying said, "Your request ispleted."


    "Dead?" The green-robed silvery-haired girl lowered her head and looked at the cup of tea in her hands. She had yet to finish drinking the cup of tea. She had only mentioned her request not too long ago, yet World Deity Mo Ba was dead?


    "Have a look." Xue Ying pointed to the midair by the side.


    The space distorted.


    Following which, it transmitted an image of an extravagant pce far away. At this moment, thatvish pce was in a panic as the pce head, ''World Deity Mo Ba'', was lying there without any aura.


    "This is the Devil Pce of Mo Ba?" The green-robed silvery-haired girl looked at this scene with astonishment.


    "This is his avatar. His true body is dead, and avatar has been killed via karma. Thus, his corpse remainspletely fine, just that his deity heart is exterminated." Xue Ying exined. During the death of Mo Ba, Xue Ying was able to determine his death via karma.


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl looked at that corpse of the tyrannical and savage World Deity Mo Ba staying there unmoving. She feltplex in her heart. At this moment, she did not have many suspicions any longer. There was no need for Monarch Dong Bo to forge such a scene. Even snatching the precious material from her was something she could not retaliate against.


    "Thank you monarch." The green-haired silvery-robed girl hurriedly gave up the Jade Heart Grass Root.


    Xue Ying chuckled before epting it.


    ¡­


    The green-robed silvery-haired girl might believe in it, but she still let her true body visit the Temporal Temple to purchase an intelligence report. The Temporal Temple gave her an answer, "World Deity Mo Ba''s true body and avatars are gone. His true body''s death is suspected to be rted to Devil Dragon King, and his avatar is killed via karma."


    This conclusion made the green-haired silvery-haired girl feel astonishment.


    Was it Devil Dragon King who personally acted?


    She felt herself slightly quaking in fear. Monarch Dong Bo, this person was indeed formidable. She went to request something of him, yet she had yet to finish drinking a cup of tea, and Monarch Dong Bo was seated opposite of her without moving, but World Deity Mo Ba had died.


    ******


    Currently, Xue Ying was left with the final precious material, the ''Seven Leaf Stone Fruit''. Being anxious about it was useless. He could only wait quietly, hoping for a certain World Deity to bring the news of the material. To Xue Ying, he wasn''t afraid of any condition mentioned by these World Deities! After all, he was able to satisfy any conditions equivalent to the value of the precious material. It did not include situations like someone who wanted to learn the ''absolute art'' for the sake of exchanging with precious material. Xue Ying would directly throw him out.


    Time passed.


    After 60,000 years since the moment the residence opened, the final precious material arrived.


    "I have the precious material needed by Monarch; please inform him." A handsome teenager stood by the entrance of Monarch Dong Bo residence.

 Chapter 609 - Set Off to the Ripple Lady Planet

    <h4>Chapter 609: Set Off to the Ripple Lady</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    After a moment, Xue Ying who found out that he was about to get thest piece of precious material, turned to look at this teenager.


    ''Stage one World Deity?'' Xue Ying was slightly startled. This time, the person who came was even weaker.


    "Greetings, Monarch Dong Bo." The handsome teenager stood there with utmost respect, "Ever since I''ve heard that Monarch requires the Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit, I have been rushing over. It is fortunate that I was able to reach here alive at least."


    Xue Ying was astonished.


    Alive?


    That''s right, this handsome teenager''sbat power was too weak. He was merely a stage one World Deity, and if he rushed over here from a deste piece ofnd, it would be indeed dangerous for him.


    "You have the Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I have!" The handsome teenager''s eyes brightened, nodding, "I''ve obtained it fortuitously! But because the route is dangerous, I left the Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit with my true body."


    Xue Ying chuckled and nodded, "Say, what request do you have? Deity crystals? Treasures? Or others?"


    The handsome teenager respectfully said, "I do not need any treasures. I only hope to be Monarch''s disciple and get some pointers. Otherwise, I am afraid that bing a stage two World Deity will be the end of the path for my current life."


    "epting me as a teacher?" Xue Ying was slightly astonished. He was able to understand soon enough though since to ordinary stage one World Deity, the greatest desire they had was to ept a great teacher formally, and it would be best if they could be a disciple of a powerful existence.


    "I have cultivated for a short period, and there are many matters which I would most likely have the time to guide you properly." The moment Xue Ying''s words came out, that handsome teenager''s expression turned slightly ashen-gray. Xue Ying continued though, "But, I''ll introduce to you an even better teacher than me."


    He then transmitted a message to Forefather Scarlet me.


    Forefather Scarlet me had always been staying in residence these few years. Understanding the situation from Xue Ying''s transmission, he knew that the final precious material was with this teenager and naturally, he did not hesitate in rushing over.


    "Hu." Forefather Scarlet me came into the courtyard.


    Xue Ying pointed to Forefather Scarlet me who walked over, "Brat, this is a powerful existence who transcended, Forefather Scarlet me! Powerful existence haspletely grasped hold of the entirew of the world. And I, no matter what, have yet to transcend. Thus, it will be more appropriate for him to guide the disciples."


    The handsome teenager''s eyes brightened.


    Being able to be a disciple under a powerful existence? That''s good too! Even though Monarch Dong Bo''s reputation was great, and hisbat power was powerful, what he said was logical since he was still a stage four World Deity, and he would not be as good as this powerful existence, ''Forefather Scarlet me'' in teaching disciples.


    "Forefather, he has cultivated just 30 million years and is considered to have some aplishments." Xue Ying said.


    "It''s alright." Forefather Scarlet me chuckled and nodded, "Brat, what are you called?"


    "I am Qi Qiong." The handsome teenager replied.


    "Qi Qiong, I''ll ept you as my disciple. Wait for me here. I''ll go and collect that Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit." Forefather Scarlet me left after saying that. He had formed karma with this teenager and naturally, he was clear where his true body was using karma.


    The handsome teenager hurriedly stated, "Teacher, my true body is¡­" He had yet to say when Forefather Scarlet me disappeared.


    The handsome teenager looked at Xue Ying with a puzzled look, "Monarch, does my teacher know where I am?"


    "He knows." Xue Ying chuckled and nodded.


    Half an hourter.


    Forefather Scarlet me returned, bringing with him the bead of Seven-Leaf Stone Fruit.


    "Alright, at least the myriad matters have been prepared. Now I am left with the final matter." Xue Ying received over the seven pieces of green leaves and the stone fruit before revealing a grin, "Forefather, you should properly teach your disciple. I''ll be leaving for a while."


    ¡­


    He rode on the Starfield Flying Ship.


    Xue Ying leaf the ck Fog Sea, heading towards the Ripple Lady Master''s location.


    "Hu."


    Standing on the deck of the starfield flying ship, he looked towards the surrounding colorful stream of light-the time-space tunnel-while contacting with Paragon Huo Cheng. Paragon Huo Cheng had long returned to his home. He had also brought Qing Yao with him for guidance.


    "Big Brother Huo Cheng." Xue Ying transmitted over, "I am currently setting off to see Ripple Lady Master. ording to what I know, Ripple Lady Master has always been cing her concentration on refining, and rarely does she travel outside. She is very cold to other cultivators too, and this time, I am going over to request her for a matter, and I wonder if Big Brother Huo Cheng has any good ideas?"


    "That''ll be troublesome. She stays at the that has been set up with help from Empress Qian He. There are many refining grounds, yet that made the a perilous ce¡­ even the strongest of Paragons do not dare barge in." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "So you can''t take a hard approach. You can only go ording to her personality, and at the worst, she might not even want to see you."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    It was indeed a problem.


    ording to his understanding of the intelligence report, there were powerful existences whom the Ripple Lady Master did not even meet despite they visiting her! This Ripple Lady Master was famous for her ''coldness''. She was not only cold to ordinary powerful existences, but even formidable Paragons were treated coldly. Most likely, only Rulers had the overwhelming strength to cause her to feel fear. Only then would she not dare to dy in her action.


    Her personality was as such. Instead, it had garnered a greater affection from Empress Qian He.


    Currently, Xue Ying''s attainment in ''time-space'' was quite profound. Traveling on the starfield flying ship for just the time taken to brew a cup of tea, he was able to reach the deste boundary of the Deity world. In the void, there was a ck situated there. There were no other nearbys at all. That ck caused the surrounding space to condensepletely, forming endless frost around the half-a-trillion kilometers in area.


    "Si."


    Within the time-space tunnel, the Starfield Flying Ship came flying out. A ck-robed Xue Ying stood on the Starfield Flying Ship looked afar at that secluded ck.


    "Ripple Lady?" Xue Ying understood. It should be the home of the best refiner amongst Paragons, Ripple Lady Master.


    Keeping his flying ship, Xue Ying stood on the void, walked on it before moving closer to the Ripple Lady.


    "Sou." At the moment he was getting close to the¡­


    A wave of water rippled in the surrounding. The wave ripple pervaded the void, causing Xue Ying to feel the vague inherent threat. He did not resist. He only let this void wave permeate through the surrounding of his body.


    A white-robed old man appeared in this void wave.


    The white-robed old man looked at Xue Ying, chuckling, "This is the Ripple Lady. My n Master doesn''t easily meet anyone."


    "I do have to trouble this gentleman to help inform your master, saying Dong Bo Xue Ying is requesting to meet the master." Xue Ying said.


    "Please wait here and not proceed any further. If you proceeded any further and got killed by the array, don''t me me for not reminding you." The white-robed old manughed before disappearing.


    Xue Ying understood though that this white-robed old man wasn''t a true lifeform. He was just an existence like that of a treasure spirit or array spirit.


    Seeing the void water wave pervading around this Ripple Lady, he could not help but sigh, "


    Even apex Paragons would not dare to barge in. One could see the terrifying power of this Ripple Lady.


    ¡­


    On the Ripple Lady.


    A girl was wearing snowy-white robe who was lying back on an enormous leaf. She was holding on to a book, reading the arrays written on it.


    Two other female attendants were serving her.


    "Hua." The white-robed old man appeared by the side, respectfully bowing, "Master, a guest ising to meet you."


    "Who?" The eyebrows of the snowy-white-robed girl lifted up. Her eyes seemed warm.


    "He said, he is called Dong Bo Xue Ying." The white-robed old man said. He, as a treasure spirit, did not know who Xue Ying was.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The snowy-white-robed girl frowned, "The personal disciple of Bloodshed God Emperor. I''ve heard that the Empress, Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head had once teamed up to deal with Bloodshed God Emperor and Ruler Nile! Ruler Nile''s avatar has died in battle, and Bloodshed God Emperor has escaped awkwardly. They should be rtively angry over this, yet he as the disciple of Bloodshed God Emperor has stille to meet me?"

 Chapter 610 - Ripple Lady Planet Master

    <h4>Chapter 610: Ripple Lady Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Editor: Radiant


    A nearby maid said, "Master, I once heard that Xue Ying is collecting many precious materials, and have also heard that he wanted a Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Now that he''se to visit master, it ought to be that he''s collected all the precious materials, and will be requesting master''s help to refine a Sun Star Nucleus Stone."


    Ripple Lady Master looked outside; her gaze passed through the obstruction of space,nding on the ck-clothed male in the midst of void outside the.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Ripple Lady Master faintly pondered, "The talent who was the fastest to cultivate to the stage three realm in the Deity world and Abyss? Let''s meet him first. Go bring him in."


    "Yes." The white-robed old man respectfully said.


    There was still a little thing that Ripple Lady Master hadn''t told her subordinate. This ''Xue Ying'' was one of the two people in the entire Cosmos that were members of the Destruction Legion, and Ripple Lady Master felt that this kind of person would be able to transcend. Thus, he was someone worth meeting.


    ******


    Within space.


    "Please follow me in, and do not rush around." The white-robed old man led the way.


    "Yes."


    Xue Ying followed behind him and soon arrived onto the.


    This cold was too deste. In the distance, one could see deep blue mes burning, areas enshrouded in fog and ckkes¡­ Peculiar areas were everywhere, and most of them were important facilities for refinement. Empress Qian He personally constructed some of the important facilities. Over here, danger lurked in every corner.


    There was a building that upied merely 5,000 kilometers. It was too small for someone with the identity as a Paragon.


    There were creatures, Deities, and World Deities living here and obeying the orders of Ripple Lady Master


    "Come this way." The white-robed old man continued to guide him.


    Finally, Xue Ying saw a snowy white-robed woman lying on arge soft leaf in front of him. The woman was reading the book in her hands barefooted with two pretty maids serving her.


    "Greetings, Ripple Lady Master." Xue Ying naturally recognized the other.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Ripple Lady Master raised her head and nced at him, "Could it be that you don''t know that Empress Qian He, the Myriad God Pce Master, and the Temporal Ind Master had recently joined hands to fight a battle with Ruler Nile and your master, the Bloodshed God Emperor? Your teacher has suffered great losses."


    Although tens of thousands of years had passed.


    But with regards to Rulers, it truly was ''recent enough''.


    "Ah." Xue Ying was stunned, he had indeed not known about the matter. During the Myriad Flower Feast, hadn''t Empress Qian He returned his teacher''s praises?


    "Hmph Hmph, you truly didn''t know." Ripple Lady Master immediately said, "Coming to meet me, should be for a Sun Star Nucleus Stone?"


    Xue Ying went straight to the point with a nod: "Exactly. I''ve already prepared the Void ck Soil as well as twelve kinds of precious materials


    Ripple Lady Master looked at him: "To smelt and refine is extremely difficult, you thought that I would agree? What do you have that''s worth me putting forth this condition?"


    Xue Ying''splexion did not change: "No matter what, I must try a little. If nothing could be done, I will turn and leave."


    "A 500-gram Sun Star Nucleus Stone?"


    Ripple Lady Master softly said, "It isn''t impossible to request my help, you must agree to three requests."


    "Please say." Xue Ying said.


    The other could make requests as they wished, but whether or not he agreed was ultimately his own decision.


    "First, let one of my disciples learn the upper half of your "Blood Demon Scripture"." Ripple Lady Master said. The original copy of absolute arts was scarce. Although she had be a Paragon, she did not own an original copy of absolute art.


    "This isn''t too difficult." Xue Ying said.


    "Secondly¡­"


    Ripple Lady Master waved her hand, and a gray light flew towards Xue Ying. Xue Ying grasped it with his hand. In his hands, there was a tattered cloth scroll.


    "This is a damaged Formation Array." Ripple Lady Master said, "I''ve heard that you excel in the profound mysteries of the world, and I hope that you can help repair this array formation. As for the deadline, it''s not too urgent for me. A stage four World Deity has a lifespan of 10 billion years. Then I will give you a deadline of 10 billion years! Help me repair this array formation within a span of 10 billion years. If you are unable to repair it¡­ then when the timees, return the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to me."


    Hearing the deadline of 10 billion years, Xue Ying felt his heart rx, but if he failed to repair it, the Sun Star Nucleus Stone would have to be returned to the Ripple Lady Master.


    Xue Ying immediately looked down at the tattered cloth scroll in his hand


    On the clothed scroll was a broken array formation.


    When he looked at the formation array, immersing himself within it-


    Xue Ying felt that the things before him began to be vague and fuzzy, and gradually became as if he had entered a vast world. This world was mostly intact, but some portions were shattered. Even the dome of the sky was crumbling and bing grey mist.


    mes zed within the broken world-great and overbearing. It gave off a feeling far more potent than what Xue Ying felting from the Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Was this shattered array formation found from a historical remain?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The Empress gave it, and I do not know where it came from." Ripple Lady Master said, "Do you agree to the second condition?"


    Xue Ying asked: "Then what about the third condition?"


    "The third condition¡­ I still haven''t thought of it yet." Ripple Lady Master said, "How about this, for the third condition, you owe me a favor."


    "A favor?" Xue Ying hesitated.


    A favor could berge or small.


    "Don''t worry. I will not be too demanding. If my request is too excessive, you can always decline." Ripple Lady Master said.


    "I don''t need to be bound by an oath?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I believe you." Ripple Lady Master said. From the information she had regarding Xue Ying, she had long since judged that this was a person that valued emotion and justice, and someone whose promise was worth a thousand in gold. He was not like those crafty demons of the Dark Abyss and was not like her Empress who would betray someone in an instant. Xue Ying was one of those who deserved to be trusted.


    Ripple Lady Master''s final condition was only casually brought up.


    If Xue Ying''s strengthter surged into the heavens, then this condition would be a significant gain.


    If Xue Ying''s power were not enough, then it would be like this negotiation hadn''t been done.


    "Three requests, correct?" Xue Ying asked, "As long as I agree, you will help me refine a Sun Star Nucleus Stone?"


    Ripple Lady Master nodded: "Xue Ying, I must inform you that refining it is something incrediblyplicated and one cannot be the slightest bit careless, and once one is careless they will fail. Therefore, you must give me more Void ck Soil, only six million kilograms of Void ck Soil. The entire refining process will take at least 500,000 years. When I seed, I will inform you.


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded, "I agree with your three requests. Is it a deal?"


    "It''s a deal." Ripple Lady Master smiled.


    She felt that the youthful Xue Ying who was part of the Destruction Legion along with Pang Yi, who had broken cultivation records was worth her spending some time for.


    ¡­


    Both sides settled the discussion.


    Xue Ying left behind six million kilograms of Void ck Soil as well as all 12 kinds of precious materials, took the tattered cloth scroll and left the Ripple Lady.


    Standing at the head of the Starfield Flying Ship that was tearing through the midst of a space-time tunnel, Xue Ying''s mood was excellent.


    ''Spending 60,000 years of time, and also having to repair an ancient broken array fragment, as well as promising a favor, everything is at longst settled.''


    Xue Ying let out a smile. To repay Forefather Scarlet me''s kindness, he did not have the slightest hesitation to do all these.


    ''I am somewhat lucky to seed in this endeavor. Ripple Lady Master has agreed to help me. Although there are several conditions, it is quite rare for her to ept me." Xue Ying beamed.

 Chapter 611 - Time to say goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 611: Time to say goodbye</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_, Radiant Editor: Chaos_


    Time is cruel.


    To cultivators, time could polish them. Time could also enable them toprehend morews and profound mysteries, allowing them to understand stronger Daos and eventually bring them to greater heights. But in the end, if they could not transcend, time would bring them closer to death!


    "Jing Qiu." Xue Ying looked at the graceful figure wearing a light blue robe standing by theke.


    Even though she had her back facing him, Xue Ying could see the tears in her eyes.


    "Xue Ying." The tears in the eyes of Jing Qiu disappeared. She forced a smile towards her husband.


    "Tomorrow is the day that Sir Father-inw reincarnate. Did you not do it once before and seeded in awakening? It might be the same for father-inw too. This reincarnation might even evolve his heart realm, allowing him to transcend in the future. Nothing is impossible." Xue Ying consoled his wife.


    "Mn, I understand. But the probability of sess is low." Jing Qiu look towards theke. Her eyes were red: "As the eldest daughter, my father treats me like a treasure. He looked after me on every single asion and had never trusted me to any servant. I still remembered when I was a child; he would always apany me to sleep, feeding me and teaching me swordy¡­"


    "As he grew old and is nearing his death, he had even gone to the Lake Heart Ind for me, risking his life to get a True God weapon for me. Every moment I look at this True God weapon, it would remind me of my father."


    Jing Qiu looked at Xue Ying, "In this world, there aren''t that many people who loved me so much that they will not hesitate to risk their lives for me. Other than you, perhaps there''s only my father, yet he is about to reincarnate at this moment."


    Xue Ying held onto his wife''s hand, "You''re a cultivator too and should know that we have gotten much from life. It is the same with Sir Father-inw too. He has experienced much and should be satisfied with life."


    "Mn, I understand." Though she said it outwardly, she still felt gloomy all the same.


    ¡­


    On the second day,


    People came one by one. Those people included Mo Xue''s daughters and their husbands. Other than them, there were also some good friends of his. Of course, all his granddaughters and grandsons came visiting him too.


    "Father."


    "Father."


    "Grandpa."


    "Ancestor."


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao hade too.


    Right now Dong Bo Yu had be much more reserved. There was even a violet-robed pretty woman by his side. Behind him, there were several youngsters, and some were shouting out Forefather Dong Bo Xue Ying on their mouths.


    Xue Ying could not help but smile. He had never thought that after suffering from a setback, this son of his would venture out again. At that time, he had met a violet-robed girl-''Empress Wan He''-who was a stage one world Deity. After they married, Dong Bo Yu''sbat power that had been stuck got 120,000 years suddenly rose.


    Practically within a single day, heprehended two grade one Deity Hearts-the ''Extremity Deity Heart'' and ''Chaos Deity Heart''-to be a stage two World Deity. It was much faster than his sister, Qing Yao!


    Xue Ying was surprised. Before this, his son had reached bottleneck in both Deity Hearts, yet never would he have imagined that his son could make a breakthrough in both deity hearts on the same day.


    Dong Bo Yu and Empress Wan He had a daughter and son too, and they brought them countless descendants. It had only been 510,000 years since Xue Ying built his residence, yet he had a heap of descendants already.


    "Ha ha ha, Qing Yao, you have be the disciple of brother Huo Cheng, but don''t lose out to your little brother." Xue Yingughed at his daughter.


    "Hmph, be rest assured about this since his improvements should be credited to sister Wan He. Since his sudden improvement happen only after he together with sister Wan He. As an elder sister, I will definitely surpass him." Qing Yao replied as she walked along with that purple-robed woman.


    Though Dong Bo Yu was introverted by nature, he was used to quarreling with his sister since their young. He could not help but retort back, "I think you need to find a partner before you can even think of surpassing me."


    "Sister Wan He, you need to take good care of your man. You see, he dares to pour salt on his sister''s wound." Qing Yao pouted.


    The purple-robed Wan He had merelyughed by their side. She did not say much.


    She had met Dong Bo Yu as she was traveling around the Deity World. Both of them gradually knew each other and, soon, their rtionship grew deeper. Although she had restrained her aura in the beginning, it waster when they opened up to each other that she found out that her man had such frightening background.


    "Xue Ying"


    "Eternal Wind." Xue Ying saw Chi Qiu Bai and his wifeing.


    "Both of you hade too?" Xue Ying smiled.


    "Senior Mo Xue used to teach me. How could I note?" Chi Qiu Bai replied. With his talent, even when his soul had split in two, Chi Qiu Bai could stillprehend a grade two True Meaning without guidance from any teacher. He had even suffered from agonizing torture when he was imprisoned in the Dark Abyss. When Howling Devil Cult Leader was practicing the "Blood Demon Scripture", many spirits more powerful than Chi Qiu Bai sumbed to him, yet Chi Qiu Bai could hold out till he became one of thest nine souls.


    That terrible torture had be a huge tempering experience for him.


    His determination to survive with his loved one brought Chi Qiu Bai''s power to new heights rapidly. He became a Deity rapidly using his grade two Deity Heart before evolving it. After he resurrected, he only needed 80,000 years to be a World Deity and another 35,000 to be a stage two World Deity!


    Even though he still couldn''t bepared to Xue Ying, he was slightly weaker than other grade one True Meaning Transcendents. His achievement had even made Forefather Vicious Tyrant invite him to be his disciple. When Xue Ying chimed in, Chi Qiu Bai epted the invitation without hesitation, bing Forefather Vicious Tyrant''s personal disciple in the end.


    Forefather Vicious Tyrant felt great joy after that. He had even spoken to Chi Qiu Bai, "Eternal Wind, train well. If you need any secret techniques or treasures, do tell me directly."


    Forefather Vicious Tyrant treatment of Chi Qiu Bai made Xue Ying happy.


    After going through so many hardships, it was time for Chi Qiu Bai to shine! But let''s not mention whether he could get out from the River of Time since it was uncertain if he could even be a grade four World Deity.


    ¡­


    Many guests came over one by one. Each of them had some rtionship with Monarch Mo Xue. Some were even his old subordinates. The entire gathering ended up with several hundred guests attending.


    Finally, Monarch Mo Xue came out. He wore his usual thick ck robe with a neat hair and mustache.


    He looked at all his friends that came to bid him farewell: "Everyone!"


    All those who were present turned silent and looked at him.


    Monarch Mo Xue smiled: "Thank you, everyone, foring. In this lifetime I have achieved many things-after being born into this world, I have fought hard to reach where I am today. I have set up a nation in the Deity World and even raised seven daughters till they all be World Deities!"


    Jing Qiu, seventh Mei Yu and the other daughters of Monarch Mo Xue were looking at their father.


    Even though he did not pamper the other younger daughters of his as much as his eldest daughter, Monarch Mo Xue still cared for all of them nheless. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be World Deities.


    "I have already experienced many things in my life, and have gotten many things. I am fully satisfied with what I have experienced." Monarch Mo Xue shared, "However, it''s a pity that in the end, I will still be stuck in the River of Time without being able to break away from it. If I don''t transcend, my true deity heart will only crumble eventually. I have lived long enough, and it is time for me to leave this world. Naturally, even if I have to leave, I still want to have onest fight before reincarnating."


    "Well, I won''t say anymore." Monarch Mo Xue gave hisst smile before he began to disintegrate. His true deity heart also started scattering away.


    Jing Qiu held onto Xue Ying''s hand tightly; her body was even slightly trembling.


    Xue Ying watched silently. Despite studying the Blood Demon Scripture before, his father-inw could not evade this ending. He could only choose to gamble on thest and final hope-to reincarnate!


    "Weng."


    When the true deity heart crumbled apart, all remnants of the soul would disappear.


    Xue Ying faintly watched as thew of the cosmos took away thatst remnant of the soul. Monarch Mo Xue had entered reincarnation and might be in the belly of a mother.


    ''All the best.'' Xue Ying silently gave his wish.


    ******


    That was the life of a cultivator. The further one walked, the harder it would be in breaking through. Only by oveing all difficulties would one achieve more. There had never been a case in which one could easily achieve something huge without doing much.


    Time passed after the reincarnation of Monarch Mo Xue. A thousand years, two, three, thousand years and even ten thousand years passed by without news about Monarch Mo Xue. Xue Ying and the others understood that Monarch Mo Xue had failed in his reincarnation.


    As a grade four World Deity, and with herself going through a life and death separation, Jing Qiu gradually epted everything with the help of Xue Ying.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 690,000 years after Xue Ying constructed his residence, and 680,000 years since Monarch Mo Xue reincarnated.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I have finished refining the Sun Star Nucleus Stone." a voice passed through karma, sounding right beside Xue Ying''s ears inside his cultivation room.

 Chapter 612 - Heading to the Sun Star

    <h4>Chapter 612: Heading to the Sun Star</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "It''s finally done." Xue Ying immediately left the ck Fog Sea alone, riding on the starfield flying ship towards Ripple Lady.


    Very soon, he arrived there.


    This time, he wasn''t affected by any obstructions. Instead, under the lead by the array spirit, the white-robed old man, Xue Ying went on to meet with the Ripple Lady Master.


    Ripple Lady Master remained in her snowy-white robe. She sat by the side of theke barefooted. Her tender white legs were kicking the water casually, and every single movement of hers let out a natural cadence.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly. This Ripple Lady Master had the most natural aura amongst the Paragons he had seen.


    "The water seems ordinary, yet it should be essential amidst the Myriad Existences of the entire Cosmos. Without it, no life could survive." Ripple Lady Master said, "The strength of water is also an important strength when refining a piece of equipment."


    "If mentioning about refining equipment, Master is ranked in the top three even after including the Rulers." Xue Ying said.


    "Compared to your teacher, I am still far off. Bloodshed God Emperor is indeed a miraculous existence in our cosmos epoch." Ripple Lady Master stood up, stepping on the grass as she sauntered over, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are considered a miraculous existence too. I thought that you would have transcended into a True God during the period I was purifying out the Sun Star Nucleus Stone."


    Xue Ying shook his head, "How could cultivation be that easy? I have merelyprehended nine different grade one Deity Hearts at this moment and want to fuse them together into the wholew of the world; I stillck that crucialst step."


    "I believe that you will soon achieve it with yourprehension ability."


    Ripple Lady Master flipped her hand. A ck glossy stone appeared in it. It was about the size of a nail and seemed ordinary.


    But Xue Ying''s eyes brightened the moment he saw it.


    He could feel thew of profound mysteries changing around this Sun Star Nucleus Stone; it had repulsed the strength of water, and its surrounding temperature had risen by quite a few. Even time-space was suppressed¡­


    "A stone can transform thews?" Xue Ying was slightly astonished.


    "For you." Ripple Lady Master threw it to him, "I do not have any desires throughout these few years."


    "I appreciate the effort made by Master." Xue Ying said. He received the Sun Star Nucleus Stone with his hand. The stone felt warm, but when using the luminous sun force to permeate through it, he was able to discover the terrifying strength contained within this Sun Star Nucleus Stone! The luminous sun force was burnt to nothingness the moment it made contact upon it! Xue Ying might be rmed, but he did not find it weird.


    Even though he had long cultivated the "Luminous Sun" to the fourth boundary of the fourth volume, even Rulers who proceeded into the deepest area of the Sun Star-the Sun Star Nucleus-would be burned into nothingness.


    This piece of nail-sized stone contained very little energy within, yet its quality was extremely high! Such a stone could easily burn away the luminous sun force.


    ''Being able to affect the surroundingw, it is truly unfathomable.'' Xue Ying vaguely understood that the structure of this stone had an enormous secret, but he could not sense it. Any strand of energy was burned into nothingness the moment it touched upon the stone! Naturally, being unable toprehend it, Xue Ying could guess that even Rulers would have a hard time trying to understand it.


    "You have given me your promise. Do not forget it." Ripple Lady Master chuckled.


    "That''s natural." Xue Ying said.


    It was a promise that was worth a thousand gold.


    "Also, I have not made known to any other people regarding the matter of I refining the Sun Star Nucleus Stone for you, other than my subordinates." Ripple Lady Master mentioned, "My subordinates do not dare to spread outwards either. Thus, this matter should still be a secret. But with how you have been collecting the precious materials wantonly, many powerful in the Deity world and Abyss should be able to make their conclusions."


    "Many thanks." Xue Ying said


    He wasn''t afraid of the threat. But Forefather Scarlet me was rtively weaker.


    "Then I''ll make my move first." Xue Ying said.


    "I hope that the next time we meet, you would have transcended." Ripple Lady Master stated, "I am truly waiting for the day you be a Paragon. Otherwise, this favor of yours is not much use to me."


    "I hope that it will happen ording to your wishes too." Xue Yingughed. Towards Ripple Lady Master, with her identity as a Paragon and also the number one refiner amongst Paragons, many came asking her for her help. If he did not be a Paragon, then this favor of his was useless to her indeed!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying brought the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, returning home secretly.


    ck Fog Sea.


    During the way back, he had already transmitted and informed Forefather Scarlet me.


    "Look." The moment he returned, he brought out that piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    Seeing this little ck stone and discovering the transformation of thew of the world around it, Forefather Scarlet me''s eyes immediately turned red. His body was slightly trembling. This Sun Star Nucleus Stone could vaguely affect the surroundingw, and thus, would greatly reduce the damage wrought on him, enabling him to descend to the second level, ''Sun Stone Layer'' of the Sun Star.


    Descending to this level, the hope of his path of cultivation would significantly increase. In his entire life, he would undoubtedly be able to open his own Dao path and be a Paragon!


    If not for this stone, he would not see the light, and days of hope. Instead, he would feel tasteless despite living for the long periods of time! This was also the reason why Forefather Scarlet me asked Xue Ying for his help despite knowing that it might sound a little overbearing; instead, he had thickened his face to ask for his help.


    And Xue Ying had put in all effort to help him aplish it.


    "Xue Ying, thank you, thank you." Forefather Scarlet me''s voice was slightly trembling.


    "Forefather, there is no need to say thanks to me." Xue Ying chuckled, "I''ll temporarily not give this Sun Star Nucleus Stone to you."


    Forefather Scarlet me was stunned.


    Not give?


    Forefather Scarlet me might be anxious, yet he still asked, "You are nning?"


    "No other reasons." Xue Ying said, "If I give it to you, you will return to the Sun Star immediately! The moment any powerful existences discovered it¡­ what do you say they would think? I have been collecting precious materials for over 600,000 years, and you have been staying over at my ce during this period too. Now that you are nning to return to the Sun Star? Adding up the time Ripple Lady Master took to purify it, those who are slightly more intelligence could deduce what will happen."


    Forefather Scarlet me felt a wave of fear.


    That''s right.


    He had been staying here in the ck Fog Sea for over 600,000 years, and why would he suddenly return? Matters regarding the Sun Star Nucleus Stone would indeed cause others to pay their attention to this.


    "You should continue staying here in the ck Fog Sea as if nothing has happened." Xue Ying said, "Isn''t your true body at the Sun Star? I''ll personally make a trip over to send the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Furthermore, I n on staying there to cultivate too. Firstly, those who are scheming would find out that it should be I who wanted to borrow the Sun Star Nucleus Stone in cultivating. Secondly, if there is someone who truly acted, I can help you too."


    Forefather Scarlet me felt that what Xue Ying considered was thoughtful indeed. He added, "Actually, powerful existences would not think that you will give the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to me either since it is too precious."


    "I know that you are anxious. I''ll set off tomorrow." Xue Ying said.


    ¡­


    After telling Jing Qiu, Xue Ying left on the next day. He and his wife or children parting was a minor matter since they could meet anytime within the Xia n World, Crimson Rock Mountain world. Being cultivators, they were still vignt and stayed in the Material Realm; even Rulers could not kill him. Naturally, he had to make good use of it.


    Over the long years, if Xia n World crumbled, then he would have to leave. By then, he would not be able to have such perfected protection.


    "Hu."


    Riding on the Starfield Flying Ship, Xue Ying was feeling expectant as he stood on the deck. Despite how familiar he was with the ''sun'' as a mortal, he had never indeed entered the Sun Star ever.


    The Sun Star was located at a different time-space.


    And it was not on the same level as the ordinary time-space. It was even on a different level with the River of Time.


    It was located at the level with the core of the entire cosmos; its brightness could shine across the whole cosmos.

 Chapter 613 - Cultivating on the Sun Star

    <h4>Chapter 613: Cultivating on the Sun Star</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Standing at the deck of the Starfield Flying Ship, Xue Ying saw manyyers of time-space being prated in front of him. The Sun Star ahead was emitting a brightness that felt warm at the start, but as he got closer, he could feel the temperature of the sun rays rapidly increasing. At the same time, the star was bing more prominent in his vision. He could even feel a terrifying offensive nature inherent within.


    "Hua~"


    Finally, Xue Ying passed entirely through time-space and arrived at the innermostyer of the cosmos.


    Xue Ying squinted his eyes, looking at the enormous Sun Star. The Sun Star had mes sting up to the sky asionally. It was releasing a zing heat that could destroy all life energy. This heat ripped through time-space and was present everywhere! This strength from the Sun Star was even able to permeate through the dark region that had been covered!


    At the same time, there was another extraordinary strength suffocated Xue Ying-aw that spread across all directions!


    ''Thew of the Sun Star?'' Xue Ying had to admit that only when he was genuinely close to the Sun Star did he discover that itsw might be on the same level with the material realm and Dark Abyss, albeit its suppression was much stronger.


    The material realm was akin to and filled with life. The Dark Abyss was instead, a deste ce filled with danger and devastation.


    What about the Sun Star?


    It was instead and-shaped meteor! The Sun Star contained an ultra-strong offensive nature and was dominant in all ways.


    ''Truly overbearing and tyrannical, bringing with it terrifying destruction. But in the midst of destruction, there is life energy hidden within too.'' Xue Ying was amazed. He kept the Starfield Flying Ship before stepping on the void and headed towards the Sun Star.


    ¡­


    The Sun Star was not appropriate to live on.


    One had to attain a rtively high level ofbat power before he could cultivate here. Ordinary stage four World Deities would most likely turn into ashes the moment they stepped on the Sun Star.


    "Hua." Xue Ying descended on the ''surface of water'' of the Sun Star.


    There might be mes raging on the surface of the Sun Star, though these mes had liquefied. The entire surface of the Sun Star was considered a piece of ''ocean''. It was an ocean formed entirely of liquefied mes. This ''huge ocean'' even had ripples fluctuating that agitated the mes, making them even more rampant.


    "Hong long long~"


    Xue Ying looked from afar. The brightness of the mes was truly dazzling. The ocean of me underneath his feet felt quite peaceful, though the ''water'' surface was slowly drifting. In the distant, there were a few areas of such surging waves.


    "Xue Ying." A figure came flying from afar. It was none other than Forefather Scarlet me.


    "Forefather." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    "I have troubled you toe all the way here." Forefather Scarlet me said.


    "It isn''t something big. I have cultivated bitterly for a long time, and it is time for me to have a walk." Xue Ying said. Afterprehending the nine grade one Deity Hearts, the next step would be to fuse them into thepletew of the world. Burying himself in closed-door cultivation wasn''t always the best method! Coming out to have a stroll on the Sun Star or Moon Star might sometime be more effective for his cultivation. After all, thews here far surpassed that of thew of the world and pondering over them could allow him to break through.


    "This is the Sun Star Nucleus Stone." Xue Ying threw over.


    Forefather Scarlet me received it. Suppressing his excitement, he said, "Go, let me bring you in and have a look."


    "Hu."


    The two of them immediately tunneled into the Sun Ocean, flying afar.


    There was ayer of luminous sun force on the figure of Xue Ying which easily isted this Sun Water.


    "The Sun Star is filled with destruction. There are no lifeforms which could form here." Forefather Scarlet me said.


    "Oh?" Xue Yingughed without rebuking him.


    Actually, in therge number of intelligence reports given by his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor, on the fifth level of Sun Star, the ''Sun Abyss'', two terrifying lifeforms emerged there. Using the description given by his teacher, strictly speaking, they were not actual lifeforms. Instead, they were incarnations of part of thew from the Sun Star and had power equivalent to a Ruler. Even now, they had not taken a step out of the Sun Star, and had always been sleeping within the Sun Abyss, having fun and asionally entering the fourth level, ''Void ck Soil Layer''.


    The Void ck Soil Layer was ayer only most Rulers could enter. There might be a selective few amongst Paragons like Paragon Huo Cheng and Monarch Green who could enter.


    Thus, these two terrifying lifeforms were indeed kept a secret. Most powerful existences did not know of them.


    Flying for a long time, Xue Ying and Forefather Scarlet me finally arrived at the bottom of the surface ''Sun Ocean''.


    Xue Ying overlooked below. He could see a continuousyer of thick stone. The stoneyer had even more terrifying me energy inherent within.


    Forefather Scarlet me descended on the stoneyer. He sat down cross-legged. The surface of his body had influenced the surroundingws, to the extent of even resonating with thews of the entire Sun Star. The damage of the surrounding me inflicted on him had substantially decreased.


    "Borrowing on the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, I can sit here, but I don''t dare to venture deeper." Forefather Scarlet meughed.


    Xue Ying also descended.


    He stepped on the stoneyer.


    "Be careful." Forefather Scarlet me reminded him.


    Xue Ying was very calm though. The strands of mes immediately prated the luminous sun force which initially surrounded his entire body and his two feet. The ''luminous sun force'' might be Yang and hard, yet it wasn''t appropriate for defense. Ayer of ck armor naturally appeared on the surface of his body which easily parried against thisyer of mes.


    What a joke. Xue Ying''s "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body"''s armor couldpletely withstand the full force of ''White Sovereign King'' before getting damaged. Most apex Paragons would not dare to withstand against an attack from White Sovereign King forcibly.


    One could see how strong the body and defenses of Xue Ying was as a member of the Destruction Legion. Just relying on his defenses, he was entirely not any weaker aspared to the apex Paragons.


    "It is indeed different." Xue Ying stepped on the surface. At that moment, he could sense the transformation of nature from thew of the sun.


    "Dong dong dong!" Some extremely profound impacts caused the heart of Xue Ying to elerate. The dominant and overbearingw of profound mysteriespletely enveloped around Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying delicately experienced it for a moment before opening his eyes.


    "How is it? Shocking right?" Forefather Scarlet meughed, "It is entirely possible to open my own Dao path after grasping a strand of its power. Grasping part of it will enable one to match up against Rulers."


    "It is indeed quite amazing. I''ll go deeper in to have a look." Xue Ying said.


    "Deeper?" Forefather Scarlet me was stunned.


    He relied on the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to touch on the surface of the secondyer.


    "Hua-"


    Saying that Xue Ying had already forcibly torn through space. His mighty strength squeezed apart the stoneyer he went deeper in. As he got deeper, the stoneyer on the surface was also slowly recovering. That was how Xue Ying flew deeper, prating through the stoneyer. The me energy inherent within the stoneyer was also gradually increasing, yet it was unable to threaten his armor at all.


    ¡­


    At a deste ground in the Deity world, at an overgrown starry sky.


    There was and floating about.


    On thend, many ck bamboos were growing on it. The ck bamboos were emitting a cold intent that could cause others to feel frosty! Countless ck bamboos covered about 90% of the entirend.


    Right at the center of thisnd, there was a chain of luxurious pces.


    And within one of the pces¡­


    The pce door was closed.


    Within the great hall, there was only a ck-robed thin male seated on the throne. His skin was ck, and there were some mythical patterns on it. There were even two protrudes on his forehead.


    He was ''Bamboo Saint'' from the Two Saints Ink n, and had been the one who coercively snatched the ''Sun Star Nucleus Stone'' from Forefather Scarlet me in the past.


    A voice reverberated within the pce hall.


    "Bamboo Saint, Ripple Lady Master has purified a Sun Star Nucleus Stone for Dong Bo Xue Ying, and Dong Bo Xue Ying is currently heading to the Sun Star before passing it to Forefather Scarlet me. They are both currently on the Sun Star." A cold voice sounded.


    The edge of Bamboo Saint''s lips had a strand of smirk, "Admirable, admirable; you can sense the powering from the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Amazing."


    "Hmph." That cold voice snorted before disappearing.


    Bamboo Saint sat cross-legged over there.


    Via karma, he was able to sense¡­


    That indeed, Xue Ying and Forefather Scarlet me were both on the Sun Star!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is there too? This is slightly troublesome. This brat has cultivated for a short period, yet his ranking on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List is higher than I slightly." Bamboo Saint said, "I''ll have to wait, wait until Dong Bo Xue Ying left before killing Forefather Scarlet me to snatch away the Sun Star Nucleus Stone again."

 Chapter 614 - Undulating Might

    <h4>Chapter 614: Undting Might</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "The Religious Leader will grant me a huge blessing if I offer a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone him-the Religious Leader is indeed magnanimous." Bamboo Saint chuckled before bringing out a simple-looking ck metal. This ck metal contained many dense golden words: "If I can get the Sun Star Nucleus Stone from Forefather Scarlet me and offer it to the Religious Leader, I should be able to obtain a reward not any lower than the previous time!"


    "I feel that my foundation is getting more profound! Who knows if I might just open a Dao path after offering this stone."


    Bamboo Saint grinned as he looked at the ck metal in his hand.


    "Forefather Scarlet me, you are truly my benefactor."


    "Your face is quite huge to get Dong Bo Xue Ying to give you a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone." Bamboo Saint became delighted the more he thought of it. If the Sun Star Nucleus Stone was with Xue Ying, he had no way of getting it! Xue Ying was too powerful, and even Paragons had a hard time trying to kill him. The moment he dyed the battle slightly, the good friends of Xue Ying like Paragon Huo Cheng and others would most likely arrive.


    Thus, if the stone remained with Xue Ying, he would never dare do something like this.


    As for Forefather Scarlet me?


    He was much weaker!


    ¡­


    Deep within the Sun Star.


    Xue Ying was wearing a ck armor as he forced his way through the Sun Stone Layer. He would squeeze out a passage through the Sun Stone Layer, traveled through it before the passage gradually recovered behind him.


    He tore his way through theyer.


    Many golden stars suffused the surrounding mes; the pressure was growing stronger. Nevertheless, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor was still able to withstand it.


    ''This Sun Stone Layer is too thick. Comparatively speaking, the Sun Sea is much shallower.'' Xue Ying thought. With hisbat power, he could still travel through at speed close to 500,000 kilometers every second despite being obstructed by the Sun Stone Layer. He had been moving for a day now, yet he was situated within the same Sun Stone Layer albeit the mes around him were getting stronger.


    Finally-


    On the fifth day of his journey through the Sun Stone Layer, Xue Ying finally reached a deep region of the Sun Star. Within the sealed Stone Layer, many mes were glittering with golden stars. These mes could easily burn a powerful existence to death, and it was only because of the Extreme Mysterious Annihtion Body armor that Xue Ying was able to remain safe here.


    ''I am reaching the thirdyer?'' Xue Ying finally stopped. He could vaguely feel a slightly weak undtion.


    It felt weak, yet it had been transmitted out from the deepest area of the entire Sun Star.


    The moment it touched his body, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor of his was even faintly vibrating.


    ''The Sun Ripple Layer!'' Xue Ying understood. He had reached the boundary to the thirdyer of the Sun Star-the ''Sun Ripple Layer''. Apex Paragons could safely reach the Sun Ripple Layer under ordinary circumstances. The weaker Paragons, however, would not be able to withstand this ''Sun Ripple''. Instead, they would be burned to death and their bodies incinerated into oblivion! There was a minority of Paragons though, like Paragon Huo Cheng and Monarch Green, who could cross through the entire Sun Ripple Layer to enter the ''Void ck Soil Layer''.


    The Void ck Soil Layer was a ce which Xue Ying did not even dare conceive the thought of going!


    After all, Paragon Huo Cheng could enter because he specialized in mes, walking down the me Dao. Naturally, it was much easier for him. And ''Monarch Green'' had a power matching that of Rulers. As for others like Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Lord, Mysterious North Imperial Empress and Bitter Cultivator, they might be heaven-shaking, yet they could not enter the Void ck Soil Layer at all.


    Regarding defenses, Xue Ying dared to say that he wasparable with Bitter Cultivator and the others.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying continued traveling deeper.


    The Sun Ripple Layer still constituted of magma rocks. As Xue Ying got deeper, the power of the Sun Ripple would get stronger.


    "Weng Weng weng~" The ripple was more potent the deeper he went; it caused Xue Ying''s armor to vibrate continuously. Still, the armor was able to resist the ripples.


    ''The magma stone is bing softer.''


    Xue Ying was astonished.


    The Sun Star magma stone wasn''t really a stone. It was an existence formed after the mes solidified! And now, under the impact of the Sun Ripple, the deeper in, the softer this solid became after being affected.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying relied on the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor to continue traveling deeper. He was rtively interested about the Sun Star, and thus, he decided to proceed on! But gradually, he would discover small cracks appearing on his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor under the impact of the ''Sun Ripple''. Xue Ying immediately let the energy within his body recover the cracks! As long as his armor could still recover from all damages, he would continue heading in further. The surrounding magma stones were starting to turn softer-it felt like soft soil.


    ''This soft soil is starting to turn into the Void ck Soil.'' Xue Ying looked at the surrounding soft soil. The soft soil was gold in color, and amongst which, some were ck. The me amidst the soft soil was also a me of pure gold in color! The golden star was sparkling, and it was able to cause slight damage on Xue Ying''s ck armor. Comparatively speaking, the power from the Sun Ripple was much stronger than the golden star.


    ''I am reaching the limit of which I could venture with my current cultivation.'' Xue Ying finally stopped. The surrounding golden soft soil was flowing with mes emerging every now and then. The terrifying ripple swept across a huge area time after time, and each time it pulsed, it would cause cracks on Xue Ying''s armor.


    Xue Ying was cultivating and sensing thew of the Sun Star at the same time.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Hong hong hong~" There were the profound mysteries of me. The mes were overbearing and tyrannical, burning everything in its way. That was a tyranny which did not leave any possible path of return!


    "Hu hu hu~" It was the profound mysteries of the Sun Ripple. The Sun Ripple swept across every single area, and every single ripple had their minute differences. As Xue Ying extended his senses, he could even feel that it was akin to watching the billowing ocean waves hitting the shore in the Xia n world. The Sun Ripple was as such-every single ripple was different. This was because they were formed from many different ripples that superposed on each other, increasing their overall power.


    The deeper in, the more concentrated the ripples were, allowing more superposition to ur that increased the power even further.


    The further out he got, the less concentrated the ripples were, and thus, the ripples'' strength would beparatively weaker.


    Xue Ying could even understand that this Sun Ripple represented a sole Dao path! The moment one opened this Dao path, he would be able to stand there emitting Sun Ripples that would sweep across all directions! Even the strongest of Paragons could not withstand with their bodies! They would turn into smithereens!


    ''This is a domain-rted Dao, and its power is extreme with huge offensive ability.'' Xue Ying understood. The moment one unleashed the power of Sun Ripple, it would affect a huge area and the time-space situated within. There was no way of escaping from it. One could only withstand the ripples head-on.


    If one could resist against the ripples, he would live.


    Otherwise, he would die!


    ''But now, it isn''t appropriate for me to seek power. If I bury myself into researching the Sun Ripple, it''ll be too troublesome if I opened a Dao path as a result.'' Xue Ying chuckled. He would be immersed in the River of Time forever and could not transcend: ''I should transcend first. After that, I can research all I want.''


    Xue Ying slightly pondered over the Sun Ripple, throwing his heart concentration into the operatingws of the ''Sun Star''.


    The Sun Star was by nature, a system in itself. It formed an even bigger world.


    As Xue Ying was studying its construct, he perfected theprehension he had towards the profound mysteries of the world. After all, his path was all about using the profound mysteries of the world to epass allws before forming the entirew of the world.


    ¡­


    Deep within the thirdyer of the Sun Star, the ''Sun Ripple Layer'', Xue Ying was quietlyprehending and experiencing the ripples personally.


    Actually, Xue Ying had reached quite a profoundprehension of the world aspect, yet hecked that spark to fuse the entirew of the world altogether.


    As time passed, 13,000 years had already passed.


    "Ai." A low booming voice came transmitting from deep within the Sun Star, causing Xue Ying who was still situated around the soft golden soil to open his eyes suddenly. His eyes were filled with a strand of shock: ''Are those the two Ruler lifeforms within the Sun Abyss?''

 Chapter 615 - Who asked You to be Weak?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Who asked You to be Weak?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying closed his eyes.


    He was listening to the roaring sound-it became very weak when it reached here, but Xue Ying was still able to affirm the approximate position of the ''origin of the sound''. That should be from a humongous being¡­ and it should currently be flying in pleasure while letting out sounds of roar. ording to his deduction, it should currently be flying within the ''Void ck Soil Layer''.


    ''It''s time to return.'' Xue Ying opened his eyes and revealed a grin, ''Who would have thought that I can still hear the Sun Abyss lifeform roaring this time. A stroke of luck.''


    He then returned after that.


    ¡­


    On the surface of the Sunyer.


    Forefather Scarlet me was currently sending Xue Ying off.


    "Leaving so early?" Forefather Scarlet me said.


    "Haha, Forefather, to you, its only 10,000 or so years and is extremely short. But to me, its notably long already." Xue Yingughed, "And now, cultivating deep in the Sun Star requires me to multitask while tending to my injuries. I''ll first make my way back to the ck Fog Sea and properly cultivate what I have perceived."


    "When I cultivate in the Sun Stone Layer, I do have to multitask inbating the mes too. I couldn''t focus entirely on myprehension. Usually, I would return to the surface of the Sun Star to consolidate my understanding." Forefather Scarlet me mentioned, "Piece by piece."


    Xue Ying nodded in understanding, "You don''t have to send me off."


    He casually waved his hand, causing a Starfield Flying Ship to appear before stepping on it and swiftly tearing through time-space.


    Forefather Scarlet me looked at Xue Ying leaving with a smile. He then used karma to sense his surroundings before sighing in relief, "Bamboo Saint is still in his territory. Right, even if the matter of Xue Ying personally requesting for Ripple Lady Master to purify a Sun Star Nucleus Stone is kept a secret, I still have to be cautious. It is likely that Bamboo Saint does not know this."


    He then turned around before returning to his own wooden house on the surfaceyer of the Sun Star Ocean, quietly reflecting over his gains for the recent 10,000 years.


    ******


    Within a dimmed pce hall.


    Bamboo Saint was currently looking at the ck metal in his hand while seated on his throne. His eyelids convulsed slightly before he turned towards the distant Sun Star. The edge of his lips lifted as he sneered, "Dong Bo Xue Ying has returned? I knew it. This brat has cultivated for only a short period, so how long can he stay on the Sun Star? To him, transcending is still more important."


    "No rush! I''ll wait for a few days before stealthily setting out to kill Forefather Scarlet me. By then, the Sun Star Nucleus Stone should be mine! Ze ze, such a huge reward." Bamboo Saint''s eyes were emitting light.


    ¡­


    ck Fog Sea.


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying returned to his Monarch Residence. He was not in a rush to cultivate. Instead, he was apanying his wife, Jing Qiu. Coincidentally, his son Dong Bo Yu was around too. The family of three had gathered together to chat and discuss the profound mysteries ofw.


    On this day.


    "Father, this is a new sword technique which I have created." Dong Bo Yu stood up.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both seated at the side enjoying their tea while watching. It had been 700,000 years since the opening of the residence, and Xue Ying''s current foundation was quite umted; he was so much stronger aspared to when he first came out from the Three Chief Sacred Mountain. He felt that his son was still quite immature and full of mistakes with hisprehension of thew. Nevertheless, Xue Ying would encourage and praise him before guiding him.


    This sword technique was very dazzling.


    It created a world that felt simr to entering the primal chaos. After which, a point of extremity would appear. The sword technique was dazzling and resplendent as if it was a rainbow.


    "Father, how is my sword technique?" Dong Bo Yu asked.


    "Appearing suddenly amidst the primal chaos without any signs. Not bad." Xue Yingmented, "But its power iscking. The Profound mysteries of Primal Chaos could be used to condense into extremity, and this condensation has its finesse. Have a look."


    Xue Ying lightly tapped with his right hand.


    "Dong!"


    The void which his finger touched suddenly copsed. Many circr ripples that could be seen with the naked eyes caused the area to copse right from the center before eventually, forming a dark point. That was also the starting point of ''extremity'' as it turned into a dazzling rainbow, arcing through the sky and tearing apart the starry sky. It traveled to a far distance before eventually dissipating.


    Dong Bo Yu''s eyes turned bright as he saw that.


    "This ripple¡­" Jing Qiu''s eyes also brightened. Her cultivation was slow, and she had onlyprehended a total of seven grade one Deity Herts. Nevertheless, she could discover the extraordinariness behind that Profound Mystery of Ripple which Xue Ying disyed.


    "This has part of the profound mysteries from the Sun Ripple." Xue Ying mentioned.


    Sun Ripple.


    Xue Ying had, after all, spent 13,000 years there. Even though he wanted toprehend the entirew of the Sun Star, after spending day and night being impacted by the Sun Ripple, someprehensions dawned on him. Maybe, the ripples from the sun and the thin pipes from inside the ''ck Feather'' had some points of simrity. Or maybe, he had some identalprehension in this aspect. Regardless, his harvest was pretty huge.


    But Xue Ying did not dare continue researching in it. Even though reaching the ''Opening Realm'' was tough, and opening his own Dao path was tough, and even if he genuinely went on researching in the Sun Ripple, the possibility of him opening his own Dao path wasn''t huge, Xue Ying had drawn on the lessons learned from themander of Destruction Legion in addition to a reminder by his teacher. That was why he deliberately decided not to seek for power that much.


    "Sun Ripple?" Jing Qiu gasped, "The thirdyer of the Sun Star?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "In a while, you must have a battle with me, and allow me to see how formidable this Sun Ripple is." Jing Qiu anxiously mentioned.


    "I want to learn too!" Dong Bo Yu added.


    Xue Yingughed and nodded. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Hong-"


    A figure came scuttling out from within the monarch residence. It was Forefather Scarlet me who had been staying here for a long time. Forefather Scarlet me''s current expression was filled with anxiety, "Xue Ying, you must help me this time!"


    "I understand." Xue Ying''s expression turned ashen-gray too, "Truly daring!"


    ******


    On the surface of the Sun Star.


    Fleeing from the wooden house, Forefather Scarlet me was looking at the distant ck-robed thin male with fury. That thin male''s ck skin and markings on his face gave Forefather Scarlet me a look that seemed like a smile and not a smile at the same time, "Scarlet me, I am here to find you again."


    "What are you here for?" Forefather Scarlet me angrily shouted back. His heart might be anxious, but he felt that there should be no one who knew that he had the Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    "Naturally, it''s for that piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone with you." Bamboo Saint let out a weirdugh, "You better obediently hand it over. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and snatch it."


    "You!"


    Forefather Scarlet me was filled with disbelief, "How did you¡­"


    "Hand over. I do not wish to waste time." Bamboo Saint indifferently dered. At this moment, he was borrowing karma to sense the positions of Xue Ying, Paragon Huo Cheng, and others. Xue Ying would spend quite some time before reaching here, and this time should be enough for him to kill Forefather Scarlet me ten times over. After all, he was ranked 52nd on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List and was an existence close to a Paragon. His ranking was even higher than Forefather Golden Firmament.


    "Hua."


    Borrowing karma, a figure condensed by the side. It was none other than a ck-robed cold and handsome teenager.


    "Bamboo Saint."


    "Oh?" Bamboo Saint nced at the ck-robed teenager by the side. It was merely an incarnation formed using karma and did not threaten him at all. He said with a startle, "So it is Monarch Dong Bo! Is there any matter?"


    "Bamboo Saint, don''t you find that you are going overboard?" Xue Ying was suppressing the fury-primarily because he could not rush there in time.


    "Ah, overboard? Isn''t it thew of the cosmos that the strong prey on the weak?" Bamboo Saint said with sarcastic stupor.


    Xue Ying could sense that this Bamboo Saint wasn''t afraid of him at all. His expression had a slight change. It seemed that this Bamboo Saint did not care about giving him any face, "Bamboo Saint, this piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone has been personally lent to Forefather Scarlet me by me. That is my item, so why are you nning to snatch away my item?"


    "Snatch your item?" Bamboo Saint sneered, "So what if I snatched your item? Monarch Dong Bo, ourbat powers are simr, yet why are you acting so overbearing in front of me?"


    Forefather Scarlet me was angrily roaring by the side, "You snatch from me once, and now you are nning to snatch from me the second time?"


    "So what if I snatch from you? Who ask you to be weak?" Bamboo Saint lightly said.


    Forefather Scarlet me was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, those ordinary powerful existences respected you, yet what can you be considered in front of me? You are just a little brat with some absolute arts. Just a stage four World Deity." Bamboo Saint sneered, "Alright, I am toozy to bramble on with you. Scarlet me, since you are not taking the initiative to give it up, I can only send you on your way."


    "Bamboo Saint, you, you¡­" Forefather Scarlet me was furious, yet he felt despair in his heart.


    He was clear the gap inbat power.


    He could not escape.


    One on one, Bamboo Saint could kill him quickly.


    "Bamboo Saint." Xue Ying said from the side, "That matter in the past which you snatched from Forefather Scarlet me is something which we don''t care anymore. But this time, you must stop."


    ording to the promise.


    If he were unable to patch up that array on the broken-looking scroll, by then, he would have to return this Sun Star Nucleus Stone to Ripple Star Master. If someone snatched it away, how would he return it?


    "Stop?" Bamboo Saint suddenly extended his hand.


    The huge right hand was akin to the heaven descending. Every single finger turned into a ck bamboo. The five ck bamboos were emitting an endless killing intent. Forefather Scarlet me let out a fierce roar, turning into a dazzling deep violet streamer! This dark violet streamer was emitting a terrifying heat, burning all in its way, yet Bamboo Saint''srge palm had juste to grab him. Those ck bamboos were filled with firmness and coldness and had utterly suppressed this me.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!"


    The two were shing.


    No matter how Forefather Scarlet me struggled, he was just like a beast trapped in a cage. Every time they exchanged moves, he would be injured. Even though this me body of his was quite good in survival, but over time, he became more injured and got closer to death.


    "Hahaha¡­" Bamboo Saint had even nced at Xue Ying who stood at the side.


    Following which, there was an unwilling roar, "Bamboo Saint!" Forefather Scarlet me''s true body finally died.


    Bamboo Saint soon retrieved that piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone from the treasure left behind by Forefather Scarlet me.


    "Yet another piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone?" Bamboo Saint looked at Xue Ying,ughing out loud, "Hahaha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, I''ve killed him. What can you do about it? Hahaha¡­"


    The killing intent in Xue Ying''s eyes shed, "You are seeking death."


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying''s figure dissipated.


    "Angry? Oh, he is angry?" Bamboo Saint saw this before chuckling, "Hisbat power isparable to mine, so what if he is angry?" He then took a step before disappearing from the ce.


    Leaving behind the usual Sun Star which remained emitting light and heat as always.

 Chapter 616 - Acting for the First Time after 700,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 616: Acting for the First Time after 700,000 Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ck Fog Sea, Monarch Dong Bo Residence.


    Jing Qiu and Dong Bo Yu were both looking at Xue Ying and Forefather Scarlet me in confusion.


    "Father, Forefather, what happened?" Dong Bo Yu could not help but ask.


    "There are some minor issues." Xue Ying frowned.


    Forefather Scarlet me was slightly anxious. He grew ashen. After a while, his entire figure became powerless. He turned to Xue Ying, saying in a low voice, "Xue Ying, this time, I am unable to protect the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Everything is because of me. In the future, if you still have to return the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to Ripple Lady Master, everything will be handled by me." Forefather Scarlet me said with a feeble voice.


    Forefather Scarlet me was clear that he had no means of returning it! The Sun Star Nucleus Stone was such a precious treasure!


    "I am sorry, I am sorry." Forefather Scarlet me said in a low tone. Rage, guilt, and anguish filled him at this moment. He was evenmenting why he had asked Xue Ying for his help! If he had not done so, then would this matter have happened? In the future, how would Xue Ying return the Sun Star Nucleus Stone if he needed to?


    "This isn''t rted to you." Xue Ying said frigidly, "This is a matter between Bamboo Saint and me. I had dered it as my belonging, and yet he still took it away!"


    "Jing Qiu, Yu''er, I''ll be going out for a while." Xue Ying stated.


    "Oh." Dong Bo Yu responded.


    "You must be careful." Jing Qiu could guess what Xue Ying was nning to do, and had reminded him.


    "Rest assured. A Bamboo Saint is someone I don''t put in my eyes." Xue Ying grinned.


    "Hong!"


    He shot up to the sky, leaving the ce.


    Forefather Scarlet me sent Xue Ying off with his eyes. He clenched his fist as unwillingness and agony filled him. Those words of Bamboo Saint resounded in his mind-"Who asked you to be weak?""Who asked you to be weak?""Who asked you to be weak?"¡­ it kept repeating and repeating-just like countless ants gnawing on his inner heart. This feeling of guilt to Xue Ying and hatred towards Bamboo Saint, along with various other emotions, were currently inundating his heart.


    ******


    On a rtively distant starfield, there was an enormous ink bamboond, within the chain of mountains, Bamboo Saint was currently caressing a ck bamboo with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood, "Who would have thought that I can obtain two precious Sun Star Nucleus Stone from the body of an ordinary powerful existence, Forefather Scarlet me. Hahaha, this luck is truly exceptional! Hahaha, when I offer that piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone to the Religious Leader, I wonder what he will give me?"


    Suddenly, the expression of Bamboo Saint changed slightly. He turned towards the distance.


    His eyes could see through the distance, seeing that time-space tunnel which had just been torn apart by the Ink Bamboo Land outer starry sky. A ck-robed teenager had juste walking out from that tunnel, and he was emitting a killing intent which spread across the world.


    Bamboo Saint''s eyes dted. Seeing that figure, he muttered, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, he dared toe?"


    He was questioning himself.


    He and Xue Ying were both ranked 53rd and 52nd respectively. Theirbat power wasparable! And now, he was in his territory. From how he sees, if Xue Ying truly came killing his way, it would be a waste of energy; he could not threaten Bamboo Saint at all. Even still, he thought that with the intelligence of Xue Ying, he would note killing his way irrationally.


    In reality, Xue Ying had trulye.


    "Paragon Huo Cheng did note with him." Bamboo Saint borrowed on karma to affirm that Paragon Huo Cheng whom Xue Ying was very close to had note.


    "Just him alone?" The edge of Bamboo Saint''s lip sneered, "He is deluded by his rage so much that he became a fool?"


    ¡­


    Walking out from the time-space tunnel, the killing intent on Xue Ying''s body rushed up into the sky. His eyes were cold as he looked at this piece ofnd filled with ck bamboo. The many ck bamboos were emitting a savage and bitter aura.


    "Bamboo Saint!" Xue Ying roared out. His voice borrowed upon the world energy to wrap around the entire ink bamboond.


    "Bamboo Saint!" "Bamboo Saint!" "Bamboo Saint!"¡­


    The angry shout thundered, reverberating in every single part of the vast Ink Bamboond, causing many subordinates under Bamboo Saint to feel shocked. All of them were trembling as this roar had a willpower integrated within that paralyzed all of them. Some of the weaker ones had turned unconscious in a moment.


    "Isn''t this Monarch Dong Bo? Why? Losing a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone and he dares act rampant over my ce?" A figure shed before appearing right above the Ink Bamboond, facing the distant Xue Ying. This figure was none other than Bamboo Saint who was wearing a ck robe and had ck skin, with markings on his face. Bamboo Saint''s smile was genuinely vibrant, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, are you rating yourself too highly? I urge you to leave obediently. Otherwise, if we were to battle on, you would only be inviting yourself to trouble."


    The fury in Xue Ying was still growing.


    This cultivation for over 700,000 years¡­


    Xue Ying thought that he had tempered his character well enough, yet this Bamboo Saint had just turned himpletely upside down with anger!


    He had seized the Sun Star Nucleus Stone twice before, yet he remained so arrogant. Such cultivators were the ones Xue Ying despised the most. They were the dregs of society amongst the mortals! Conducting vile acts yet they did not find it despicable. Such savageness had long seeped into their bones. It was only because the Abyss was filled with such people, and hisbat power wascking that Xue Ying did not care about it. Still, this person hade stamping on his face and peed on him. How could Xue Ying remain calm?


    "Old friend." Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing a scarlet spear to appear. It was the World Deity ranked Blood Refined Deity Warrior which he had been refining-''Scarlet Cloud Spear''. Over the many long years of refining it, its power had far transcended the might of conventional World Deity grade weapons in the hands of Xue Ying. It was just a gap away from bing a ''True God weapon''.


    "It has been 700,000 years. Time for the ughter to start again." The killing intent in Xue Ying''s eyes was zing.


    He had frequently killed during his mortal days when he went to the Mountain Range of Destion.


    Xue Ying might be more profound and introverted as a person currently, he would still act when it was time to do so.


    "He is genuinely nning to attack?" Bamboo Saint was rmed the moment he saw it, "I thought by throwing some vicious words, it might threaten him into negotiating. He hasn''t even spoken for two sentences and is nning to attack already?"


    "Monarch Dong Bo, this is my territory, and you can''t defeat me here." Bamboo Saint announced once again.


    "Is that so?"


    Xue Ying growled, "Then let us try."


    Bamboo Saint''s expression turned violent the moment he saw it. Was he genuinely nning on attacking? Then he shall likewise do so!


    "My arrays have been set with the help of my elder brother. Elder brother might be ordinary amongst Paragons, and the arrays he constructed might not be able to block a Paragon, yet hindering a ''Dong Bo Xue Ying'' should be fine." Bamboo Saint red at Xue Ying with a dark look, "I''ve even attempted it before without seeding in breaking this n protection array of mine."


    Xue Ying looked up at Xue Ying. He then sent the spear in his hand chopping over.


    "Hong-"


    During the moment the Scarlet Cloud Spear was sent, it rapidly extended and became bigger. It was akin to an enormous sky pir that could cross over billions of kilometers in the starry sky. At the same time when the Scarlet Cloud Spear was sent out, a piece of enormousnd illusion appeared surrounding it. This piece ofnd was boundless and was much bigger than the Ink Bamboond beneath.


    Thend illusion was filled faintly with many ck thin pipes, generating a terrifying suppression.


    "This is!" Bamboo Saint felt his heart turning cold the moment he saw it.


    "Acting for the first time after 700,000 years." The luminous sun force in Xue Ying''s body was awakening at this moment. The luminous sun force unique. If it left his body, its offensive power would greatly diminish. Only by residing inside his body, and enhancing his muscles would it be able to employ a potent force! That was the characteristic of energy. Only when energy was used together with substance could it exhibit a stronger force.


    Xue Ying''s body, because of "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", had be extremely powerful. In Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, his strength could directly suppress Emperor Qi Hai.


    And now, his luminous sun force had reached the fourth boundary realm.


    Using both luminous sun force and Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body together, they would aid each other. Thisbination of energy and substance boosted Xue Ying''s strength far beyond that time when he was at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    More importantly, the period of 700,000 years was far longer than his entire length of cultivation before the period when he was at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain! The nine Deity hearts were allprehended, and he no longer was any weaker to the powerful existences regarding the realm. He justcked thatst bit before understanding thepletew of the world! Even though he dared not seek extreme power in a single aspect, he was still putting all his mind into understanding the ''Profound Mysteries of the World''.


    Because he had decided upon his Dao path, and Bloodshed God-Emperor had agreed with it, this made Xue Ying decide to use the profound mysteries of the world to epass all otherws of profound mysteries in forming thew of the world.


    Thus, he was simrly cing all his concentration on cultivating the ''Profound Mysteries of the World''.


    Cultivating for 700,000 years.


    In addition to the time spent in a time-elerated environment, and spending a long period trying toprehend the ck feather and the broken scroll, with hisprehension ability, he had created five secret skills! And they all utilized the profound mysteries of the world. These five big moves¡­ were all very powerful even amongst those close to the realm of Paragon. Thus, aspared to the time when he was at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, the w in his realm waspletely covered up.


    This spear technique he was disying currently, was none other than one of those five secret skills, the ''ck Feather Land Suppression''.

 Chapter 617 - The Strongest Killing Move

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Strongest Killing Move</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    That time during the opening feast, Fifth Uncle Master had given him that ck feather as a celebratory gift. Xue Ying had spent much timeprehending this, and out of the five secret skills he had grasped, he had created two from this ck feather. Even though it was just a feather, its contained a colossal power within.


    This move-the ''ck Feather Land Suppression''-had been disyed. During the process of shing the spear, the strength in his body would umte before finally, just like a ''Land Suppression'', it would all be sted out! One could say that this was utilizing the full strength of Xue Ying, and if he met Emperor Qi Hai and the others once again, Xue Ying could most likely p them away with one single move.


    ''Not good.'' Bamboo Saint looked upwards, seeing that huge spear which felt like sky pir forming a vastnd illusion. The entirend illusion presented a strange feather appearance.


    Bamboo Saint could feel an intense peril in his heart, ''This spear cannot be dealt with head-on.''


    Sou.


    He immediately descended. At the same time, a magnificent aura began emanating from the central chain of pces on the Ink Bamboo Land. Tens of thousands of streams began flowing in all directions, epassing and shielding the majority half of thend. His elder brother, ''Leaf Saint'', was the one who constructed this array. In Bamboo Saint''s opinion, other than Patrol Devil King and others at his level, nobody beneath Paragons could threaten him in his territory.


    "Hong~" The Scarlet Cloud Spear which was akin to a sky pir came crashing down regally.


    Bamboo Saint looked up from within the array.


    Only when he looked on from a close distance could he discern the actual illusion of the vast feather-likend illusion, and only then could he feel a greater terror striking him.


    ''Why would there be a feathernd illusion?'' Bamboo Saint thought, ''Whatever, I''ll not fight him. Instead, I''ll hide here under the array and borrow its power to defend against him.''


    Given his arrogance, he wanted to fight back originally.


    But seeing the force from this spear, that thought vanished. He chose to hide like a turtle in its shell instead! He had no choice for the spear was too powerful! It was primarily because Xue Ying''s strength was dominating, and had twopatible absolute arts-"Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", one cultivated energy and other cultivated the physique. These two absolute arts were hard to obtain since just the "Luminous Sun" alone was filled with Yang and toughness, and was an absolute art that sought supremacy in strength.


    The other absolute art cultivated the physique. However, to search for one that could reach the standards of the "Luminous Sun" was difficult. Only the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" from the Destruction Legion could match its strength.


    With the two being employed collectively, it gave him a power approaching Patrol Devil King''s. Besides, with his current realm reaching a higher level and afterprehending the ''ck Feather Land'' technique, he was naturally able to disy a power that horrifies others.


    "Peng!"


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear smashed against that array which was letting out tens of thousands of air streams.


    Under the gigantd illusion suppression, it caused the entire array to warp. Following which, "pa pa pa pa pa pa"! Part of the array had copsed. Even the tens of thousands of air streams were starting to disintegrate.


    ''How could this be!'' Bamboo Saint looked on from within the array with disbelief as the entire array had directly copsed, ''This is Elder Brother''s array, how could this be?''


    But it wasn''t that improbable.


    The current offensive power of Xue Ying was an entire level greater aspared to when he fought with three other powerful existences on the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain. It was also because he had cultivated for 700,000 years without disying his strength that Primal Master did not change his ranking. One could say that this powerful technique which he just exhibited¡­ though it might be slightly weaker than Patrol Devil King''s strength, it should be at least 80% of his power.


    Regardless whether it was Xue Ying or Patrol Devil King, both of them could match against ordinary Paragons with their offensive power!


    With this technique, it would naturally break the array.


    "Die for me." After Xue Ying broke the array with his spear, the power of his spear technique drastically reduced. Bamboo Saint waved a red pole and easily parried against this spear.


    But Xue Ying just kept and hacked the spear down again with the same move!


    The spear was immense, and the ck Feather Land illusion appeared once again.


    ''He strikes again?'' Bamboo Saint was scared and infuriated. He did not have the slightest thought of meeting head-on against this, ''Dong Bo Xue Ying should be ranked close to the legendary Patrol Devil King with this frightening technique of his, yet why is he still ranked 52nd?''


    "Hua."


    Bamboo Saint''s body turned into an illusion as he escaped. The red pole in his hand grew explosively. At the same time, many branches appeared around the pole. The entire pole had seemingly be a gigantic red bamboo. When Xue Ying hacked down his spear, for a moment, it besieged the many branch leaves and distorted them.


    ''I can''t block this. His dominance in power over me is too huge! I''ll only be swept away by himpletely.'' Bamboo Saint''s expression changed considerably, ''I have to escape. Otherwise, it''ll be the end for me.''


    Just like when he was at the Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain, Xue Ying might have the upper hand regarding strength when fighting against Emperor Qi Hai, though firstly, the difference was not that great and secondly, Xue Ying''s techniques were too crude. Others couldpletely evade his move and target his ws.


    But it was no longer the same now.


    Xue Ying''s spear technique was straightforward, yet the other party could not easily break it, or so at least the cunning Bamboo Saint could not do so.


    "I can''t break it. But you can''t prevent me from escaping." Bamboo Saint was full of confidence as he flew away at high speed.


    "Wanting to escape?"


    Bamboo Saint looked on stupefied.


    Nine figures appeared right in front of him-they were all ''Xue Ying'' in deep blue robes.


    "World Bodies?" Bamboo Saint frowned, "Are you thinking of stopping me without your Blood Refined Deity Warrior?"


    "I can likewise overpower you even without my Blood Refined Deity Warrior." The nine deep-blue-robed ''Xue Ying''s acted at the same time.


    Furthermore, at the same time-


    A tremendous luminous sun force appeared in the vast surrounding space. Under the revolving luminous sun force, the surrounding scene had changed! Bamboo Saint looked around him with shock. It was initially his Ink Bamboo Land, yet now he could only see that he was in a sealed world. This sealed world had parts copsing and were severely damaged, turning into a grayish fog.


    The grayish fog pervaded the ce and enveloped Bamboo Saint.


    Bamboo Saint suddenly felt himself entering a swamp, and even moving was taxing for him.


    ''Domain?'' Bamboo Saint had a tremendous shock in his heart. This Xue Ying wasn''t just stronger physically as stated in the reports. Did he not excel in other aspects too? That technique he disyed previously could be managed, yet this domain he disyed was horrifying.


    Xue Ying slightly nodded at seeing this.


    These few years, he had been researching in that broken array scroll given by Ripple Lady Master and had once attempted to set up that array. The profound mysteries within the array had reached a deep and profound stage. Xue Ying had researched it for many years before finally crafting this secret skill. It was also one of his five great secret skills under the world aspect-''Sky Dome Fog Prison''.


    ''I can''t escape.'' Bamboo Saint was trapped in this broken-looking world. After being enveloped by that fog, he knew he could no longer escape, ''But my Ink Bamboo Body is solid. It isn''t easy for him to kill me. This body should be able to withstand for a period.''


    "Big brother, big brother, quicklye and save me." Bamboo Saint was requesting for help.


    Despite asking for help, he was quite confident in surviving. One could see his body transforming. The bones and muscles in his body turned into that of ck bamboo. Even his face had changed into a ck bamboo. His voice became piercing, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, who would have thought that yourbat power had be so much stronger after 700,000 years! But wanting to kill me isn''t something easily done."


    ''Two Saints Ink n''s Leaf Saint?'' Xue Ying who was holding on to the Scarlet Cloud Spear afar used karma to sense that Leaf Saint had already set off. But he still required some period before reaching.


    ''This is long enough to kill him.''


    ''Dying in front of my strongest move is too easy for him.'' Coldness filled Xue Ying''s eyes. He took out the flying knife from his waist.


    Flying Knife, True God weapon.


    The shaft of the knife was dark, and the de itself was a glittering silvery white.

 Chapter 618 - Begging for Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 618: Begging for Forgiveness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the Time-space tunnel, a green-robed ck skinned man flew forward swiftly. There were markings drawn on his face and two horns on his forehead. He was one of the two from Two Saints Ink n, ''Leaf Saint''.


    "Big brother, quick! He ispletely suppressing me and has even used a domain to bind me. I cannot flee at all." Bamboo Saint anxiously cried out for help.


    "Hold on! I''m rushing over as fast as I can." Leaf Saint transmitted back.


    Leaf Saint was still calm and unperturbed.


    Both of them were nmates and close like brothers. He knew of Bamboo Saint''s strength. To kill him in a short period without being a Paragon at least¡­ was too hard to do so! Sometimes it would even be difficult to attack his true body! Countless leaves and branches surrounded and protected himyer afteryer. Suppressing him might be easy, but touching his body was difficult, and killing him even much so. His body was the Ink Bamboo Body which could rapidly recover from injuries.


    ¡­


    In the skies of the Ink Bamboo Great Lands, there was a sealed and somewhat damaged Eden world-the ''Sky Dome Fog Prison'' formed by Xue Ying.


    Within the Sky Dome Fog Prison.


    Nine World Avatars surrounded Bamboo Saint. Bamboo Saint held a long red pole in his hand that was 5,000 meters long and had many bamboo leaves and branches on top of it. Those bamboo leaves and branches were used to disy pole techniques, and countless streams of ck air streams circled the surroundings to defend him. The nine World Avatars used normal weapons, and could barely suppress the bamboo pole to strike Bamboo Saint. Bamboo Saint''s entire body was ink ck. asionally, he would be struck, but those injuries would be restored in the next instant.


    ''Although I cannot escape, the defense of my weapon parries against more than half the iing strikes, and my body can directly block the other remaining half.'' Bamboo Saint thought, ''Furthermore, my body is more suited to resist the style of pure power!''


    Despiteforting himself, Bamboo Saint was still speechless! The one attacking him was a World Avatar that did not use a Blood Refined Deity Warrior, yet he could still wound his Ink Bamboo Body. If Xue Ying''s actual body made a move¡­ he would suffer from heavier injuries!


    Therefore Bamboo Saint remained alert of where Xue Ying''s true body was in the distance.


    ''What happened?'' Bamboo Saint discovered that Xue Ying''s True Body was suddenlypletely isted from all senses, and a gray fog blocked the sight of his naked eyes.


    Although he felt suspicious, Bamboo Saint still brandished his long red pole, forming many branches and leaves to form an air-tight defense around him.


    Nine spears majestically swung towards him again and again, suppressing the Bamboo Saint.


    Suddenly-


    "Xiu."


    Xue Ying who stood in the distance coldly looked at Bamboo Saint. The other party could not see him, but he could see him with his domain! The flying de that he held in his hand was flung! In an instant, it disappeared.


    The Flying de had disappeared entirely!


    It vanished in the time-space continuum. It also was gone from the real world. Average powerful existences would not be able to find this flying de.


    It was a True God Weapon!


    The flying de was meant for assassination. It had two Daos within-''Dao of Mirage'' and ''Dao of ughter''. One could imagine how dangerous an assassin would be if he grasped these two Daos and refined the True God Weapon. The ''Dao of Mirage'' was already above thews of the world, and average powerful existences who had only grasped thews of the world naturally could not find this flying de.


    In Fact-


    This flying de was flying through an ordinary realm that was on another level. If the ordinary realm were the first floor of a tower, then where the flying de flew would be the second! Therefore those that lived on the first floor would never be able to touch the second floor!


    ording to logic, the Mirage was a reflection of the true world.


    The True World, Mirage, Shadow World, and gaps between the worlds together constituted an entire world.


    The ''Dao of Mirage'' had already exceeded theplete world. It had created another bigger ''Mirage World'' on top of thisplete world. Although the Mirage World was not perfect, it was ced above the real world. If the ''Mirage World'' were truly perfected to the eternal stage, one would breakthrough to be a Ruler, and his techniques would be even more unfathomable.


    Xue Ying was only a stage four World Deity, and it was reasonable to say that he could not use such unfathomable techniques. Nevertheless, with the help of the ''True God Weapon'', he could do so.


    The True God Weapon was extraordinary. But merely refining it would be very difficult, and Xue Ying had spent a long time doing so. 700,00 years of cultivation allowed him toprehend more of the ''Dao of Mirage'' and ''Dao of ughter'', allowing him to disy a greater power of the flying de.


    "Hu."


    This Flying de flew and reached the Bamboo Saint soon enough.


    Following that.


    "Hua."


    It entered the real world from the Mirage. Bamboo Saint who could not detect it initially, had a change in expression the next moment. He looked down towards his chest only to see the flying de appearing right in his body.


    "Hong!"


    That flying de was the one flung out by Xue Ying.


    With Xue Ying''s terrifying strength, and the sudden explosive force exerted as the de entered the real world imbued with the ''Dao of ughter'', Xue Ying had created an even more dangerous killing move afterprehending it for many years. He called it the ''Floating Blood de''s Tip'' and was also one of his five great world secret skills.


    At this moment, the tip of the de was thrust into Bamboo Saint''s body. It felt like time had stopped to him.


    "No." Bamboo Saint felt fear, yet had no way out.


    "Peng!"


    Bamboo Saint''s entire body exploded.


    It was much stronger aspared to an attack by Xue Ying with his Blood Refined Deity Weapon. The True God Weapon flying de''s killing move, evoked the profound mysteries of the ''Dao of ughter''! Paired with Xue Ying''s terrifying strength and a weapon that directly burst out from within his body, it could not be blocked¡­ Even if Bamboo Saint''s body were more robust, it would still be shattered¡­


    Although his body had shattered, the many particles were rapidlybining.


    "You wish to recover?" Xue Ying coldly smiled, "How could I give you this chance."


    "Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong!"


    At present no one was controlling that red bamboo pole. With no obstructions, the nine World Avatars used their spears to strike rampantly at Bamboo Saint''s body, crushing them into fine particles once again and preventing him from recovering.


    Once a sturdy cultivator''s body was crushed, it was practically guaranteed that they would die since the enemy could attack unceasingly and wear down his energy. Those at the level of Xue Ying would never make such low-level errors to give Bamboo Saint an opportunity to fuse back hisplete body! Without being to do so, it was almost impossible for him to make aeback.


    "Dong bo Xue Ying, I admit defeat." Besides him, an avatar was condensed in midair-the avatar of Bamboo Saint. He added, "Please spare me! Please!"


    Although he was somewhat dazed with his loss, he did not hesitate to concede and beg for mercy.


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying did not stop at all-the nine World Avatars continued to attack violently, continuously wearing down the energy Bamboo Saint had.


    "I''m willing to return that Sun Star Nucleus Stone." Bamboo Saint loudly yelled.


    "Just one? Let alone one stone, even if you returned two stones, it''s still toote." Xue Ying coldly said. At the same time, his flying de silently returned to his sheath.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, don''t bully others!" Bamboo Saint raged.


    He went out on missions with his avatar.


    The one left in hisir was his true body! He had believed that it was safe. Thus, the countless years of treasures umted, and some of his collection was kept on his true body. Once his true body was killed, then his losses¡­


    "Bully?" You know about what bullying is?" Xue Ying coldly smiled.


    "You, you¡­" Bamboo Saint was anxious, "Don''t be too excessive!"


    "Excessive?" There was a cold glint in Xue Ying''s eyes, "Who asked you to be weak?"


    Bamboo Saint was stunned.


    Not too long ago, he had once said this to Forefather Scarlet me.

 Chapter 619 - Full of Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 619: Full of Confidence</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The first time when he killed Forefather Scarlet me and snatched away the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, Forefather Scarlet me was angry but not in despair. The second time he did it again, Forefather Scarlet me had be deranged. He was feeling guilty at the same time- guilt towards Xue Ying.


    And now.


    Bamboo Saint was experiencing that humiliating feeling for the first time of being called ''who asked you to be weak''.


    But even if it was humiliating, his true body could not die for it had many treasures which must notnd in the hands of Xue Ying.


    ''Amongst which, there is even a treasure rted to the religious leader. Maybe Dong Bo Xue Ying might not recognize it, but the moment he did¡­'' Bamboo Saint felt anxious, ''I''ll be revealed, and that''s doom''s day for me.''


    He could not reveal any traces rted to the Religious Leader.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, Monarch Dong Bo." Bamboo Saint felt that the True God Energy in his true body was diminishing. The voice of the illusory incarnation screeched, "Spare me please, let us talk things through!"


    "Is that so?" Xue Ying nced at him.


    "Right right right, everything can be discussed further. Anything can solved with words." Bamboo Saint anxiously turned towards the nine world bodies afar, "Why aren''t you stopping?"


    Stopping?


    Xue Ying was sneering in his heart.


    Bamboo Saint had acted twice against Forefather Scarlet me, and he wasn''t even killing both the true body and avatars of Bamboo Saint unless he had even to spare this body of his?


    On another aspect.


    The true body which stayed in the territory should most likely carry some important treasures. Now that Bamboo Saint was earnestly begging for forgiveness, Xue Ying was all the more assured, ''There must be some essential treasures with him. Otherwise, he should not be so reluctant to die as an avatar since he could always form another easily.''


    ''Kill him, and take away the treasures. By then, only will I have the qualifications to negotiate further!''


    ''If I spare him, the moment his Elder Brother Leaf Saintes and save him, he would most likely betray me.'' Xue Ying was very clear about this point.


    Thus, the nine world bodies did not stop at all.


    Xue Ying could sense the speed which ''Leaf Saint'' was rushing here using karma.


    ''He''ll likely take five breaths of time before reaching.'' Xue Ying looked towards the finely powdered form of the many ink bamboo. Those fine powder were trying to fuse together, and the life energy was intense, ''He can''t withstand a breath of time.''


    "Stop, quickly stop." Bamboo Saint shouted. His eyes were red, "You truly want to get into a conflict with me? Dong Bo Xue Ying, you have children too!"


    "My children are both stage two World Deities now." Xue Ying indifferently answered.


    Even still, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and Jing Qiu all had an avatar in the Xia n world.


    "Then what about your countless grandchildren?" Bamboo Saint was turning mad.


    "Just destroying a body of yours and you are turning crazy?" Xue Ying sneered, "Then do so. If you dare kill my descendants, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, swear that I''ll extinguish both your true body and avatar! After that, I''ll reincarnate those grandchildren of mine from the River of Time."


    Bamboo Saint was stunned.


    This Xue Ying had a good rtionship with many apex Paragons. His teacher was also the Bloodshed God Emperor. Furthermore, he was strong too. That deration of his had been filled with confidence.


    "You, you¡­" Bamboo Saint was turning crazy. This Xue Ying wasn''t afraid of threats, and neither was he fearful of entering conflict because he was thinking of taking back the treasures too.


    "Can you stop first and let us talk?" Bamboo Saint''s voice was bing softer and softer, yet anxiety of disbelief was still within his eyes.


    Xue Ying nced at him, "Have you forgotten how you treated I and Scarlet me?"


    The moment he finished speaking.


    Bamboo Saint looked towards those fine powder in despair. Those fine powder had finally dissipated powerlessly, turning into nothingness and leaving behind only the Cultivation Eden, the storage treasures, and the weapons.


    "Hu." Xue Ying took a step before arriving there. Waving his hand, he kept all of them.


    ''It''s in his hands. The handle is in his hands.'' Bamboo Saint felt his heart trembling.


    ¡­


    Leaf Saint who was currently rushing through the time-space tunnel, turned stunned.


    ''Dead?'' Bamboo Saint frowned.


    "Big Brother, you must kill Dong Bo Xue Ying. After killing you, take back all my treasures. The treasure which I umted for many years has been taken away by him. Big Brother, you must help me." Bamboo Saint transmitted a message over.


    "But Paragon Huo Cheng has set off. His speed of travel is much faster than me." Leaf Saint transmitted back.


    Indeed.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was currently rushing over.


    "Big brother, you must take it back with all your strength." Bamboo Saint was anxious.


    Negotiate?


    During the negotiation, would Xue Ying thoroughly inspect every single treasure? If it was revealed, nobody could protect him at all!


    Thus, the best method was to let his big brother Leaf Saint kill Xue Ying before taking back the treasure.


    "I''ll try my best." Leaf Saint transmitted back. He was only worried about theck of time, yet he was confident of dealing with Xue Ying.


    Leaf Saint''s intelligence was ultimatelycking by a bit.


    He had not heard of the Destruction Legion, and neither did he know that Xue Ying was part of the Destruction Legion. He thought he had the certainty of dealing with Xue Ying despite being a Paragon.


    ******


    Xue Ying was above the Ink Bamboo Great Land.


    He could sense Leaf Saint and Paragon Huo Cheng both getting closer.


    "Big brother, I''ll have to trouble you for this." Xue Ying transmitted over.


    "Why did you not inform me earlier?" Paragon Huo Cheng answered, "And you still treat me as your brother?"


    Xue Ying transmitted back, "If not for Leaf Sainting out, there''s naturally no need to trouble big brother. Who would have thought that this Bamboo Saint has just lost a body, yet he asked Leaf Saint to act? But¡­ I''m not afraid of this Leaf Saint since he only has the power of an ordinary Paragon. Naturally, with big brother helping me to suppress him, I''ll be even more confident."


    He then took a step.


    Hua.


    Xue Ying then tore through a time-space tunnel before flying towards Paragon Huo Cheng. The most important task he had was to take back the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. He temporarily did not have the idea of fighting with Leaf Saint.


    ''Escape?'' Leaf Saint who was currently rushing over felt his headache.


    If Xue Ying remained at his original position, he naturally could reach as soon as possible with enough time for dealing with Xue Ying.


    But now, Xue Ying was moving towards Paragon Huo Cheng to meet him.


    ''I must reach him in time.'' Leaf Saint was hurrying his way. Time was too tight, and the speed of Paragon Huo Cheng was faster than his by six times. But still, Paragon Huo Cheng hade from another side of the Deity world, so the journey was far.


    Chase!


    Chase!


    Chase!


    Leaf Saint, for the sake of his n brother, was traveling with all his might.


    Xue Ying was also doing his best to meet with Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Leaf Saint, stop." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted over via karma, "Why, are you seeking death?"


    "A little more." Leaf Saint did not care.


    If Monarch Green said that, he would immediately surrender obediently.


    But Paragon Huo Cheng? He specialized in the Dao of me, and Leaf Saint specialized in survival. Thus, he was still confident of surviving in front of him.


    ''I''ve reached him.''


    Within the colorful streaming time-space tunnel, Leaf Saint saw Xue Ying who was in front of him.


    "Die." A unique-looking branch trident appeared in the hands of Leaf Saint. The branch trident had many leaves too-a total of seven such leaves. It was a piece of True God weapon, and that time, he had opened his Dao path via this True God weapon. At this moment, he was exerting his full strength the moment he acted, disying the offensive power of the True God weapon.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying knew he could not escape. He stopped. The surrounding world was booming as it transformed. Boundless luminous sun force directly formed a deste world. This deste world was currently crumbling apart, and a grayish fog pervaded through the ce, enveloping Leaf Saint.


    Nine world bodies appeared at the same time.


    Xue Ying had even waved the Scarlet Cloud Spear in his hand.


    "Hong~"


    The Scarlet Cloud Spear and the other nine spears came out at the same time to directly suppress Leaf Saint.


    Leaf Saint had lightly waved a section of the leaves on the branch trident,shing against the Scarlet Cloud Spear. The Scarlet Cloud Spear''s terrifying strength was reducing continuously at the same time. Still, it was able to change the expression of Leaf Saint as he could not help but take three steps back on the void. At this moment, the two had already left the time-space tunnel, arriving in the real world. The battle had caused some of the remotes surrounding them to turn into nothingness.


    "Such formidable strength." Leaf Saint was startled.


    Xue Ying might be strong, but when that branch trident leafshed out against the Scarlet Cloud Spear, there was a strange power transmitting over which the weapon could not dissipate away.


    But as it reached the surface of the ck armor, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious body armor had rapidly obstructed this mystical force. Finally, it left only a slight strand which could not threaten the tyrannical body of Xue Ying.


    "What?" Leaf Saint had been watching all movements of Xue Ying from afar. He was clear about his move. Despite specializing in survival, he had still opened a Dao path, and towards those beneath Paragon realm, he should have an easy time dealing against them.


    ''Why is there no movement at all? It has been withstood just like that?'' Leaf Saint was startled, ''His body is so resistant?''


    How would he know?


    That amongst the apex Paragons, White Sovereign King who was known for his ughter, could only damage this armor with a single hit. If he knew of this point, he would not be shocked at all.


    ''Paragon Huo Cheng is reaching. I don''t have time. Since I can''t kill him directly, I''ll imprison him and keep him in my Cultivation Eden.'' Leaf Saint immediately changed his style of battle.

 Chapter 620 - Just dream on!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Just dream on!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Leaf Saint held onto the bamboo branch leaf, lightly hurling it.


    "Hua~" The bamboo branch leaves rapidly extended outwards, causing Xue Ying''s expression to change slightly. The many bamboo leaves had surrounded the world! The bamboo leaves had formed a prison with a diameter of a few hundred billion kilometers, trapping Xue Ying entirely within.


    ''Not good.'' Xue Ying was inwardly startled, ''My world energy has been entirely isted.''


    By isting the world energy, he would not be able to switch positions with his world bodies.


    ''Let him receive a de by me then.'' Xue Ying rapidly pulled out the flying knife by his waist. The flying knife seemed ordinary, but during the moment he held onto the handle and activated the internal power, Xue Ying could sense the ''Mirage World''. That was the ''Mirage World'' that surpassed thew of the world. Borrowing upon the Mirage World, he naturally could sense Leaf Saint who had been outside of the encirclement by the many bamboo branch leaves.


    Fixing on the position of Leaf Saint!


    ''Go.'' Xue Ying hurled out the flying knife in his hand with all his strength. Thebination of luminous sun force and Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body strength in his body had entirely been transmitted into the flying knife, causing the flying knife to travel at a terrifying prative speed in the Mirage World.


    But in reality, it could not be seen.


    ¡­


    "Just give up and be captured." Leaf Saint operated therge prison which had been formed by the many bamboo branch leaves using his True God weapon, causing it to turn smaller and smaller. Any Paragons could not be belittled even if they were ordinary ones! After all, they had opened a Dao, and dealing with those powerful existences close to the Paragon realm was quite easy for them.


    For an ordinary True God or stage four World Deity to fight against them, they had to be strong enough and own a True God weapon! That''s because the True God weapon had an effect of surpassing thew of the world.


    Having a robustbat power¡­ in addition to borrowing the power of the True God weapon would allow one to threaten a Paragon.


    "Chi chi chi~" Countless bamboo branch leaves were rapidly bing smaller.


    "Hong hong hong~" Within the prison, the nine world bodies were disying their spear techniques, using a heaven-shattering power to bombard against those bamboo branch leaves, causing the speed of prison shrinking to be slightly slower.


    ''He has such a huge strength. I must be faster!.'' Leaf Saint was sensing the position of Paragon Huo Cheng all the while, and using all his strength to reduce the size of the prison.


    Suddenly-


    Leaf Saint''s expression changed.


    He could vaguely sense a savage and terrifying powering from another location towards him.


    "True God weapon!" Leaf Saint immediately understood that.


    The Dao of Mirage was simr to Bloodshed God Emperor''s ''Dao of Shadow''-both were good for assassination.


    It''s just that Xue Ying had yet to open the Dao of Mirage, and thus, he could only rely on the True God weapon to create such an effect. Thus, when attacking, he could not entirely conceal his method, and Leaf Saint was able to sense it during thest moment! If he had grasped the entire Dao of Mirage, the flying knife would most likelynd on him before he could discover it.


    But just sensing it a little earlier had a limited aid for him either way since the Flying Knife hade too suddenly from the Mirage!


    ''Not good.'' Leaf Saint was rapidly moving. At the same time, he waved his left palm, causing many leaves to form around him.


    Hong!


    The flying knife suddenly appeared in the real world from the Mirage. Even though Leaf Saint had rapidly moved, the appearance of the Flying Knife was already just one meter away to his left! Even though Leaf Saint tried to wave his palm, but at such an ultra close distance¡­ and the usage of Xue Ying''s entire strength, alongside the activation of the ''Dao of ughter'', the flying knife had already pierced into his body after just a slight movement of Leaf Saint''s palm.


    "Peng!" His entire body exploded. The body of Paragons was not always stronger than the body of True Gods.


    "Sess." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    The moment Leaf Saint''s body exploded, the True God weapon lost its controller, thus, causing many bamboo-branch leaves to dissipate and reveal that single bamboo branch.


    But soon, this True God weapon disappeared.


    At the same time, seven figures appeared.


    These seven figures were all Leaf Saints as they looked at Xue Ying with an ugly expression.


    "Leaf Saint, just a little bit more." Xue Ying chuckled. At this moment, tearing through the time-space tunnel from another side of the starry sky, a mad figure bathed in mes came walking out. He had messy red hair, red brows, and red skin. His entire body was currently emitting a terrifying burning aura. His eyesnded on the body of Leaf Saint, saying with a grand voice, "Leaf Saint, you are truly daring."


    The seven Leaf Saints turned back into one.


    Leaf Saint looked at Xue Ying. He was a Paragon, yet even with his full strength, he was unable to capture Xue Ying and had his body assaulted by that flying knife of his.


    ''Such a sinister True God weapon.'' Leaf Saint thought, ''A True God weapon containing two sorts of Dao?''


    He had personally tasted it. That''s why he was clear how terrifying that Flying Knife was.


    If it merely had the Dao of Mirage within, then the Flying Knife would only be unpredictable at the most, and its offensive power would not reach such exaggerated stage. But adding the ''Dao of ughter'' along with Xue Ying''s terrifying strength, that was genuinely sinister and savage.


    "Hua."


    The Flying Knife returned to the sheath soundlessly. Xue Ying was delighted. He had not thought of genuinely killing the other party since Leaf Saint was known for his ability to survive. Even Paragon Huo Cheng would have a hard time trying to kill him, and for Xue Ying to destroy his body once was already very unusual. Also if he could not suppress his body, the Flying Knife alone was enough to dy for a period.


    "Admirable, admirable." Leaf Saintughed as he stood in the starry sky, "Monarch Dong Bo''sbat power is indeed amazing. 700,000 years ago, Monarch was just ranked 52nd on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List with a power equivalent to that of my brother. Who would have thought that you could easily destroy my brother''s body located in his territory, and even easily survive in front of me."


    "My Brother Dong Bo is amazing, and there''s no need for you to tter about it." Paragon Huo Cheng coldly stated.


    Leaf Saint''s eyelids were twitching.


    tter?


    He was a Paragon and was there a need to tter about a stage four World Deity? Was it not because of the madness Paragon Huo Cheng was currently in that he tried to smoothen the current atmosphere?


    "I just said for you to stop! You remained unforgiving. Fortunately, Brother Dong Bo''sbat power is formidable enough. Otherwise, he would have been captured by you. By then, you will be acting differently in front of me." Paragon Huo Cheng was furious. Actually, he belittled this Leaf Saint. He was only strong regarding his survival capabilities and was considered the padding amongst Paragons in terms of true ughterbat capabilities.


    But precisely because he could not be killed quickly, that''s why Leaf Saint dared to challenge him!


    "Hahaha, Being unable to capture Monarch Dong Bo meant that mybat power iscking. Such a shame." Leaf Saint did not feel angry at all, "Since both sides can''t deal with each other, then how about we negotiate and end this matter, how about it?"


    "End this matter? How are you nning on ending this matter?" Paragon Huo Cheng coldly said.


    Xue Ying was looking by the side of Paragon Huo Cheng.


    Leaf Saint said, "My brother Bamboo Saint has umted quite a few precious treasures after a long period, and it isn''t easy for him. Some were important for him, and it might not be that useful for Monarch Dong Bo. Thus, I hope for those treasures of his to be returned! Naturally¡­ that piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone will be returned to Monarch Dong Bo too."


    "Dream on!" Xue Ying could not help but shout back.


    Leaf Saint was startled as he turned at Xue Ying.


    He actually¡­


    He actually dared to¡­


    Xue Ying looked at Leaf Saint coldly. He honestly did not ce this Paragon who was only good at survival in his eyes. In front of directbat, Xue Ying did not fear him! Even under the attack by the bamboo leaves prison, he had merely used the nine world bodies previously to deal with them. Xue Ying had not used his true body to resist, and more importantly, he had yet to use the five great secret skills and other techniques of his.


    With such weak offensive capabilities, and Leaf Saint could not even suppress him with strength, so why would Xue Ying be afraid of him?


    "Monarch Dong Bo, what do you mean?" Leaf saint said in a low voice.


    "You can forget about taking back Bamboo Saint''s treasures." Xue Ying coldly retorted, "As for the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, you better return both of them, and we will end this matter here! Otherwise¡­ forget about resolving this!"

 Chapter 621 - All Gone?

    <h4>Chapter 621: All Gone?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Leaf Saint''s eyebrows jumped the moment he heard that. He also gave Xue Ying a cold and satirical look, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I am negotiating peacefully with you because of Paragon Huo Cheng. You better not be so overbearing, if Paragon Huo Cheng isn''t around¡­ do you think I''ll just let things go like this?"


    "So what if you don''t let things go?" Xue Ying retorted, "Do you think you can deal with me?"


    Leaf Saint felt frustrated inwardly.


    That''s right.


    Even though they fought for a short period, the terrifying flying knife had caused Leaf Saint to feel fear since he knew he could not dodge that Flying Knife!


    Being a Paragon, he naturally had a demeaning outlook towards those stage four World Deity who had a limited lifespan and had yet to transcend! But speaking from a rational point of view¡­ the heaven-shattering Xue Ying was someone he genuinely could not capture.


    "Leaf Saint, I am indeed just a stage four World Deity, but if I do not care about paying the price, it isn''t hard for you to die." Xue Ying coldly said, "I can''t kill you, but there are many behind my back who could kill you. It is just that I am not too willing to pay a huge price."


    He was not lying.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master owed him a huge favor! Paragon Huo Cheng was his life and death brother. More importantly, his teacher, ''Bloodshed God Emperor'', wanted to repay him for the matter on the ancient cavern. If Xue Ying did not wish for any treasures, asking Bloodshed God Emperor to deal with an ordinary Paragon was something easily done.


    It''s just that it would be a waste to use the promise of Bloodshed God Emperor on Leaf Saint!


    The eyes of Leaf Saint dted, ''Behind his back? Monarch Green? I''ve heard that during his opening feast, Monarch Green had personally attended it. Bloodshed God Emperor also attaches huge importance on this personal disciple of his.''


    ¡­


    The weak was food for the strong amongst cultivators.


    Once Leaf Saint felt the personal threat brought by Xue Ying, he suppressed the demeaning outlook he had towards this stage four World Deity: ''This Dong Bo Xue Ying is after all the one to be a stage three World Deity in the shortest period. He is a stage four World Deity who can create a new record. I must not belittle him.''


    "Haha, I said before that Monarch Dong Bo is very formidable that I can''t even deal with." Saint Leaf chuckled. Though his expression slightly dimmed as he spoke, "But don''t you find that for you not to pay anything and still want to take back the two Sun Star Nucleus Stone is kind of overboard?"


    "Overboard?"


    Xue Ying shook his head, "We can sort out this entire matter right to its origin. It is your n brother Bamboo Saint who attacked Forefather Scarlet me twice before this, taking away two Sun Star Nucleus Stone from him! Of the two stones, one belongs to me. I lent it to Scarlet me, and at that time, I have descended using karma to warn Bamboo Saint that he should stop. If he had stopped then, we might be able to let the bygones be bygones."


    "But it''s a pity that Bamboo Saint looked down upon me and Scarlet me. He disregarded my words and took the stone away."


    "Being so rampant to snatch things away from other people time after time, naturally, I want him to experience the feeling of someone taking his things away." Xue Ying coldly said, "Those two Sun Star Nucleus Stones are ours originally, and it is only natural for us to take them back. As for his precious belongings, that can be his punishment for conducting such despicable acts."


    Leaf Saint could not help but try justifying after hearing that.


    "Enough."


    Paragon Huo Cheng who was standing by the side of Xue Ying, angrily shouted as he nced towards Leaf Saint, "Leaf Saint, I once ordered you to stop, yet you did not. Even though I am here personally, you aren''t apologizing to me. Hmph, why do I feel that you, Leaf Saint, is not cing me in your eyes?"


    "How would I dare to?" Leaf Saint retorted. A bad-tempered Paragon Huo Cheng was not someone to be offended.


    "Are there even things you dare not do? Your guts are truly huge."


    Paragon Huo Cheng coldly said, "We do not have to discuss this matter any further. The two Sun Star Nucleus Stones belonged to us originally, so you better return them! And Leaf Saint''s lowly belongings¡­ precisely because he had been ignorant and egotistical, we can consider them as an apology for offending I and Dong Bo Xue Ying. I believe this isn''t going overboard, am I right?"


    Leaf Saint hesitated.


    "Offend me, and I''ll destroy your territory and pursue you all the way." Paragon Huo Cheng sneered, "I''ll even ask one or two good friends of mine to surround you and kill you."


    Leaf Saint gave an awkwardughter after seeing things heading this way, "Things can be discussed with words."


    He had lived for such a long period in the Deity world and Abyss, and naturally, it was not easy for someone to kill him. His true body and avatars were always separated, and he had many good friends. During crucial moments, he could even decide to rely on a Ruler.


    But, there was no reason for him to get into a conflict with Paragon Huo Cheng.


    The moment they became enemies, the future would be bleak for him.


    ******


    In another location.


    On a, many huge starry sky arrays were surrounding it. On each array, many divine sword illusions were moving.


    This had several buildings.


    It was here where ''Leaf Saint'' cultivated at.


    "Big Brother." Bamboo Saint was garbed in ck as he said, "You must get my precious belongings back."


    "I can''t take them back anymore."


    Standing on the peak of the mountain, overlooking the ins, the golden-robed Leaf Saint said, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power has far exceeded my expectations. I can''t capture him, and Paragon Huo Cheng has threatened me, asking you to return those two Sun Star Nucleus Stones. Otherwise¡­ they will soon kill their way over, destroying this ce and chase after you and me."


    Bamboo Saint was stunned.


    So tyrannical?


    "Hand them over." Leaf Saint sighed, "Don''t fight with them. It isn''t good to offend this Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Hand them over?" Bamboo Saint felt his heart turn bitter.


    How could he hand over the stones?


    That year, he had already offered the Sun Star Nucleus Stone to the Religious Leader! Now, he only had a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone with him. Furthermore, he must take back those precious belongings of his; else he would be doomed if they were revealed.


    "No other ways." Bamboo Saint thoroughly set his resolve.


    "Big brother." Bamboo Saint said, "I only have a piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone with me. As for the other, I have long traded it with other powerful existences for treasures."


    "No more?" Leaf Saint looked at him.


    "Mn, truly no more." Bamboo Saint added.


    "Then who did you exchange the treasure with?" Leaf Saint asked.


    "I have promised before not to disclose it." Bamboo Saint added.


    "They will not believe me if I say. You can tell them yourself. " Leaf Saint replied.


    ¡­


    In the starry sky.


    Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng were both standing side by side in the starry sky. They were currently facing Leaf Saint and an illusion which was gradually condensing by his side. It was the incarnation of Bamboo Saint.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, Paragon Huo Cheng." Bamboo Saint apanied inughter. At the same time, he said with a high voice, "Let the Bloodshed God-Emperor be the witness, that I, Bamboo Saint, has long exchanged the first piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone which I took from Forefather Scarlet me. I genuinely only have a single piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone with me. Even after killing me, it is impossible for me to take out the second piece."


    Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng were both stunned after hearing this.


    Exchanged it away?


    "Who did you exchange it with?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The other party is afraid of revealing himself, and I have long promised not to disclose his identity." Bamboo Saint helplessly said.


    Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng exchanged nces.


    Since he had already let his teacher, Bloodshed God-Emperor, be the person of witness and set down an oath, it should not be fake. Did he exchange it with other powerful existences already? Most likely, the other party was afraid of inviting trouble, and had asked to keep his identity a secret?


    "You took away two Sun Star Nucleus Stones, and you want to return a piece just like that?" Paragon Huo Cheng angrily roared.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I desire to return even more, but my belongings are with Monarch Dong Bo." Bamboo Saint said bitterly.


    Paragon Huo Cheng turned to Leaf Saint, "If he can''t afford it, you do it!"


    Leaf Saint felt his head aching.


    Xue Ying was standing by the side. To ''bleed'' the Two Saints Ink n was something Xue Ying felt delighted to do so. After all, if hisbat power was slightly weaker, and if Leaf Saint captured him, the whole situation would be entirely different.


    Since both parties had negotiated to this stage, it would be easy after that.


    Leaf Saint handed out several treasures. Bamboo Saint also gave up the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, and both parties had decided to end this matter.


    "Big Brother Huo Cheng, let us leave."


    "Go."


    Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng both tore apart the time-space tunnel before leaving.


    Leaf Saint and Bamboo Saint were both helpless.


    They rarely suffered from losses, but this time, they had got the worst of it.


    ¡­


    And in Leaf Saint''s territory.


    Bamboo Saint soon returned to a cultivation room. He immediately used a uniquemunication treasure which could only be activated by him, "Protector, protector, there''s a matter I would like to report to the religious leader."


    "What''s the matter?" The protector calmly asked via themunication treasure.


    "All the treasures which you have given me, including those all sorts of materials which I have collected, everything is gone." Bamboo Saint transmitted over.


    "What! All gone?" The protector had a considerable shock.

 Chapter 622 - Religious Leader

    <h4>Chapter 622: Religious Leader</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within a distant huge object, in an ordinary pce hall, a violet-robed woman had a look of rm. She immediately transmitted back a message to Bamboo Saint, asking, "What happened?"


    The violet-robed woman''s skin was dark gray, though her eyes were gold. She did not have any eyebrows nor hair, and her entire figure was emitting a cold feeling. Even if she was wearing a long violet robe, she was emitting an unseen aura. That was the auraing from a powerful fleshy body. Her aura was so strong it was beyond Xue Ying''s. She also had a unique point-there was no karma shrouding her body!


    "It''s like this. Previously, did all of you not inform me that the Sun Star Nucleus Stone was with Forefather Scarlet me?" Bamboo Saint reported, "I''ve killed Forefather Scarlet me and snatched the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, yet that Dong Bo Xue Ying killed his way over to my ce, directly destroying my n protection great array and destroying my true body. I have ced all my treasures with my true body with my avatar adventuring¡­ this time, I have lost all of them, and even the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, under the coercion of Paragon Huo Cheng, could not be taken back. Only then did Dong Bo Xue Ying and Paragon Huo Cheng give up."


    "Gone?" The violet-robed female protector squinted her eyes.


    "My precious belongings-if Dong Bo Xue Ying was to inspect through thoroughly, he will possibly be able to discover my rtionship with you guys." Bamboo Saint transmitted over, "And the moment I am revealed, I''ll be dead! Thus, I hope for the protector to inform this matter to the religious leader, and I believe with religious leader''s overwhelming strength, he should be able to easily exterminate Dong Bo Xue Ying, taking all those treasures I have away. That way, I''ll not need to reveal myself."


    "Kill Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The violet-robed female protector asked, "What kind of precious materials have you collected?"


    "ording to the mission religious leader gave, I''ve collected almost all of the precious materials from the eight mission,cking only the ''Bracken Bird Whiskers''. Parts of the precious materials for other missions have been collected too." Bamboo Saint reported.


    "Okay, I know." The violet-robed protector said, "I''ll inform this matter to the religious leader."


    "Thank you, protector! Thank you, protector!" Bamboo Saint said, "The moment you have news, I''ll have to ask protector to hurry and tell me."


    He had no other ways now.


    Silencing Xue Ying by killing him?


    Being a material realm lord, nobody in the Deity world or Abyss could kill him. Unless the Xia n world was destroyed, otherwise, there was no way of truly killing Xue Ying.


    The other way was to kill the body of Xue Ying located in the ck Fog Sea, taking back those precious materials. As long as Xue Ying did not discover the secret within, everything would naturally not be toote.


    But even still, it was challenging.


    The ck Fog Sea was Bloodshed God Pce''s territory! And the number one on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' would certainly be able to save his disciple in the ck Fog Sea in time. Furthermore, the previous battle with Bamboo Saint allowed him to vaguely deduce that it wasn''t easy for ordinary Paragons to kill Xue Ying. As for the apex Paragons? He did not have that courage to ask them to act.


    The only other way-let religious leader''s side act.


    ¡­


    The violet-robed female protector cut off themunication, pondering to himself and lightly muttering, "Truly trash! Such a minor matter and he can''t evenplete it properly."


    Saying that the violet-robed female protector stood up before opening the pce door and walked out.


    Very soon, she arrived at a vast and simple-looking stone step corridor.


    There would asionally be other figures on both ends of the hall.


    On the way, she met a total of five ck-robed men, three ck-armored figure, and a violet-armored expert.


    "Protector You." Some of the ck-robed man and ck-armored expert had respectfully greeted. As for the only violet-armored expert, he had merely nced from afar without saying anything.


    Very soon.


    She walked to the end of this ancient corridor. The end of this corridor had an enormous bronze door with some spots on it.


    Once the violet-robed female protector reached here, the bronze door had automatically opened with a boom.


    It was an ancient towering pce hall.


    The pce hall had a massive hunk with two fangs and garbed in several broken cloths seated cross-legged. The upper half of the huge hunk was naked, and his skin was gray as if it was a stone.


    "Dong dong dong dong dong dong¡­" The entire pce hall had a heart-beating sound. The sound brought along a distant magical power, and even the violet-robed female protector felt her heart stopping at hearing that.


    "Religious Leader." The violet-robed female protector came walking over before sitting cross-legged.


    Both of them were seated cross-legged.


    The heart-beating sound suddenly disappeared. That fanged-hunk also slowly opened his eyes. Those were a pair of eyes that felt very profound and unfathomable as if it held the river of stars. He turned towards the violet-robed female protector before revealing a chuckle. Even though he looked ugly, hisugh was filled was filled with an unseen force¡­ causing the surrounding world to be warmer.


    "It''s Little Doll You. Is there any matter?" The huge fanged-hunkughed as he pampered the girl.


    "That person called Bamboo Saint has created trouble." The violet-robed female protector began exining things clearly.


    The huge fanged-hunk lightly nodded, "Dong Bo Xue Ying? It seems that the Bloodshed God Emperor has taught another formidable disciple. Hisbat power is not only strong, but even his way of teaching disciple is also very formidable."


    "Mn." The violet-robed female protector nodded.


    They were both very clear.


    That the Bloodshed God-Emperor was someone genuinely terrifying! After all, he was the strongest existence in this cosmos.


    "This Bamboo Saint has collected almost all precious materials of the ''Sky Destroying Egg''." The huge fanged-hunk lightly nodded, "But it''s a pity that they havended in the hands of this Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Should we kill Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The violet-robed female protector asked.


    "He has Paragon Huo Cheng by his side. Even if I act personally, Paragon Huo Cheng can resist for one or two moves from me, and by then, Temporal Ind Lord, Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master would have all rushed over. Thus, it isn''t appropriate for me to act now. Furthermore, they will be able to reach the ck Fog Sea soon enough." The huge fanged-hunk said, "The ck Fog Sea is in the territory of Bloodshed God Pce. The Bloodshed God-Emperor will be able to move to any location within his territory. To the Bloodshed God-Emperor¡­ it''ll be better to evade him for now since we''ll lose out in his hands."


    The violet-robed female protector nodded, and then continued, "Are we not acting against Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "We''ll wait until he leaves the Bloodshed God Pce territory! With no apex Paragons by his side, we''ll be able to send any protector to kill him easily." The huge fanged hunkughed, "He is only a stage four World Deity with some great opportunity, and isn''t someone with a huge threat! It''s just that it''s a pity we can''t take back those precious materials."


    "Mn." The violet-robed female protector nodded, "it''s a pity we have no ways of collecting precious materials wantonly."


    "We have no karmic lines, and the moment we reveal our identity, Bloodshed God-Emperor, and the others will team up against us." The huge fanged-hunk shook his head, "Thus, we have to treasure everyone who decided to rely on us. The stronger theirbat power, the more we should protect them. But Bamboo Saint is only an ordinary true God, and his value to us is ordinary. Since he was revealed, he must be killed! After all, he knew quite a few things about us."


    "Mn." The violet-robed female protector nodded.


    "You should prevent him from overthinking first." The huge fanged-hunk said, "Over a few days, he will die secretly."


    "Yes." The violet-robed female protector nodded. She then stood up and leave the ce.


    The huge fanged-hunk pondered inwardly.


    "Hu."


    His figure disappeared from the ce. He soon appeared in a close dimmed towering pce hall. This dimmed pce hall had an enormous three-legged cauldron within with fire burning underneath it. Within the cauldron, there was some liquid moving continuously.


    In front of the cauldron, there was currently a weak and thin old man curled up.


    Even though he looked pale and feeble, this old man had a pair of eyebrows that drooped to the floor. Furthermore, he was also emitting a vibrant and terrifying aura which enveloped around that three-legged cauldron, controlling the me within. The power of this aura¡­ far surpassed that of Paragons.


    "You are here?" The thin and weak old man nced towards the huge fanged-hunk that appeared beside, "I know of the things you mentioned with little doll You already, asking me to go and kill that person called Bamboo Saint?"


    "Yes."


    The huge fanged-hunk chuckled, "He, after all, knows some information about us. And now, he is hiding in that territory of the person called Leaf Saint. Wanting to kill him stealthily, only you, old man, can do it."


    "Their cosmos is different from our cosmos." The thin and weak old man nodded, "Even though their bodies are feeble, their techniques are very exquisite, so much so that they far surpassed us when battling! Theirprehension ability in understanding the profound mysteries of thew¡­ prior toing to this cosmos, we have never known what the profound mysteries of thew is. The arrays they set is truly hard to deal with especially when we have to enter stealthily."


    "It is very mystical. Interacting with their cultivation techniques have broadened my perspective." The huge fanged-hunk said, "Mybat techniques have also improved."


    "Our cultivation system is perfect, though theirs require for them to grope about step by step." The thin and weak old man shook his head, "Bring the blood of that person called Bamboo Saint to me."


    "Before relying on us, his blood has already been given to us." The huge fanged-hunk waved his hand, causing a drop of sparkling ink-green blood to fly towards the thin and weak old man.


    "I have never fought others in a direct battle aftering to this cosmos. Instead, I have been killing those brats in the dark. Including this, I''ve already killed three of them." The thin and weak old man, "He''ll die within half a month."


    ¡­


    Bamboo Saint was temporarily staying in the territory of his elder brother. At the same time, he was forming another body.


    "Religious leader has said that Dong Bo Xue Ying is always with Paragon Huo Cheng, and wanting to kill him directly is tough. He''ll require some time to arrange. You should sit here quietly and wait for the results." The female protector transmitted over a message.


    Bamboo Saint let out a sigh of relief after hearing that.


    He was blindly confident towards religious leader because only after he had interacted with him did he understand that terrifying ability of his.


    But being a powerful existence, he was on alert too.


    Thus, he was temporarily staying over at his elder brother''s territory. His elder brother had opened a ''Dao'' known for its survival capability. Furthermore, he had fortified his territory for a long time. Thus, it was temporarily safe here.


    ''Dong Bo Xue Ying? I''ll let you celebrate first.'' Bamboo Saint looked forward to it, ''Very soon, those on the side of religious leader will be moving.''

 Chapter 623 - Time to transcend

    <h4>Chapter 623: Time to transcend</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the time-space tunnel.


    "This time, it is all thanks to Big Brother Huo Cheng. If not for big brother around, the Two Saints Ink n will not lower their heads so easily." Xue Ying said.


    "I have merely been present without acting." Paragon Huo Chengughed as he mentioned, "But Dong Bo, yourbat power is not bad-you could even fight evenly with Leaf Saint. I believe that the moment this news is spread, the powerful existences in the Deity world and Abyss will all have a big shock. My teacher might even change the Cosmos Deity-Demon List again."


    Xue Yingughed.


    The Primal Master updated the Cosmos Deity-Demon List whenever he wanted. Sometimes, he might dy for a long time because of particr reasons like entering closed-door cultivation.


    "The ranking ofbat power is a minor matter." Xue Ying said, "To me, what is more important is to transcend."


    "Adding up, you should have lived for more than one million years now." Paragon Huo Cheng said, "With yourprehension talent, you should be able to transcend soon enough."


    "My teacher has mentioned this too." Xue Ying shook his head, "If only everything is smooth, then naturally, I''ll be able to transcend after a sh of enlightenment. But now, I find that Ick that final step."


    Paragon Huo Cheng nodded, "Rushing is pointless. But this time, I can see from your actions that the foundation of your realm is thick enough, and your spear techniques should be considered to be top even amongst the powerful existences."


    Xue Yingughed.


    He asked himself and knew that the five secret skills he created were powerful enough. He had the qualifications of being the strongest beneath Paragons.


    "You haveprehended all nine Deity Hearts, and your foundation is thick enough. Coupled with your goodprehension ability." Paragon Huo Cheng added, "You have done well in your preparations. The moment you say breakthrough, you will break through. I think you should go out and have a walk and travel around the world. You will meet different things that could give you different stimtion. Who knows, you could transcend after that?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded, "I have this thought too."


    "Hahaha¡­ then I''ll have to congratte you beforehand. The moment you transcend, we brothers will be brothers for eternal." Paragon Huo Chengughed before turning around and look afar, "We will be reaching the ck Fog Sea soon. From how I see, there is no need for me to visit your ck Fog Sea. By then, seeing that Forefather Scarlet me, I''ll feel even more embarrassed."


    Xue Ying was startled momentarily before nodding.


    Even though this matter ended with him taking back the Sun Star Nucleus stone, Forefather Scarlet me would still feel guilty and anguished in his heart.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying parted with Paragon Huo Cheng, he descended in the ck Fog Sea Monarch Residence.


    Within the residence.


    Xue Ying saw Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu and Forefather Scarlet me who had been waiting all along.


    "Hu." Xue Yingnded.


    "Father, why did you return so quickly? What happened?" Dong Bo Yu hurriedly asked. A smile appeared on Jing Qiu''s expression too, and Forefather Scarlet me''s appearance turnedplex.


    Xue Yingughed before throwing the Sun Star Nucleus Stone over to Forefather Scarlet me.


    Forefather Scarlet me finally let out a breath of relief the moment he saw the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. If Xue Ying did not take back the stone, how would he ount for the Ripple Lady Master in the future? If he let Xue Ying get into such predicament, or that he was forced to do specific tasks, Forefather Scarlet me would have no way of forgiving himself.


    "Xue Ying." Forefather Scarlet me walked to the side of Xue Ying, cing the Sun Star Nucleus Stone back in the hands of Xue Ying, "You keep it."


    "This¡­" Xue Ying was stunned.


    "You should keep this. I feel nervous when I hold it." Forefather Scarlet me shook his head, "You can take it back this time, but should I let you take it back again if I met another issue in the future?"


    Xue Ying added, "Bamboo Saint will not dare to do it anymore."


    "He dares not, but what about other powerful existences?" Forefather Scarlet me rejected it, "I''ve used karma to sense that one of the bodies of Bamboo Saint has died. This time, the disturbance created is so huge, and most likely, it should spread across the entire Deity world and Abyss. By then, the matter about me having this piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone will most likely be dug out by them."


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    The previous battle had created a considerable amount of disturbances since it involved the entire Ink Bamboo Great Land. The Ink Bamboo Great Land''s Bamboo Saint had many subordinates too, and those subordinates would most likely be telling their good friends about the massive battle. The Temporal Ind could simrly understand what happened via time-space since no istion treasure was able to hide such a fight happening in a vast area. This battle would likely be made known to the world.


    "This, it isn''t appropriate for me to hold this Sun Star Nucleus Stone anymore. I do not want to bring it along too." Forefather Scarlet me shook his head, "This matter is my mistake right from the start. For the sake of cultivation, I have thickened my face to ask you for help. Actually, I believe this is a huge pressure for you too. If it is any ordinary powerful existences, you can reject them, but you have put in so much effort to help meplete this task."


    "I created the trouble, and I requested for you to help me solve it too."


    "And in the future, if others attacked me, am I going to let you act again? I''m afraid those who dare to act will most likely be confident, and it might be a Paragon expert instead." Forefather Scarlet me shook his head, "I don''t feel safe in my heart. Holding on to the treasure, yet I can''t calm my heart enough to cultivate. Thus, I would rather not take it."


    Forefather Scarlet me looked towards Xue Ying, "You should understand my meaning."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Alright. There''s no need for me to cultivate at the Sun Star either way. I can go visit other historical remains." Forefather Scarlet me said, "Xue Ying, then I''ll not stay here any longer. You don''t have to send me off."


    "Wait a moment." Xue Ying added, "Forefather, your Cultivation Eden, and other weapons should be still with Bamboo Saint right?"


    Forefather Scarlet me was startled for a moment before nodding.


    The first time when he was attacked, all treasures carried by his avatar on the Sun Star were stolen.


    Xue Yingughed as he waved his hand. At the same time, many treasures began appearing, of which there was a unique-looking wooden stick. It was the well-known weapon belonging to Forefather Scarlet me ording to the intelligence reports.


    "Then I''ll not be polite." Forefather Scarlet me revealed a happy look as he took back his own Blood Refined Deity Warrior and other treasures.


    ¡­


    Forefather Scarlet me left in a casual, straightforward manner.


    The Sun Star Nucleus Stone had been a psychological burden to him.


    And everything was as expected. Just three hours after Xue Ying returned to the ck Fog Sea, the external world began spreading the news on the massive battle. Many of the powerful existences could quickly reverse the time flow to view the fight.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has killed his way with extreme anger into the Two Saints Ink n, and in a move, he destroyed the entire n protection array covering the Ink Bamboo Great Land. Bamboo Saint did not escape and had directly been killed in battle."


    "Bamboo Saint himself has let out information saying that Dong Bo Xue Ying owns a True God weapon. Otherwise, he could not escape."


    "One on one and he killed Bamboo Saint?"


    "Bamboo Saint is an existence close to that of a Paragon."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has fought with Leaf Saint too without anyone suppressing the other."


    All sorts of news were spread.


    Especially so for some of the veteran stage four World Deities and the powerful existences-the story was spreading even faster! Even Paragons and Rulers knew of this matter since the stronger theirbat power, the clearer they understood that this battle oue by Xue Ying was not something easily achievable.


    ¡­


    In the Deity world.


    Within the void, there was a chain of mountains. On one of the tallest one, there was currently a figure seated cross-legged on the mountain peak.


    This figure was seated on a piece of enormous rock. He was wearing broken-looking clothes, and his hair was messy. He was barefooted, and he just seemed as if a beggar. But as he opened his eyes, nobody would treat him like one. His eyes were warm and were not tyrannical at all. Instead, it was filled with majesty, disying strength and discipline. Naturally, it would cause others to feel that he seemed as if the ruler of this world.


    He was none other than Monarch Green.


    One who was apparently a Paragon yet he could fight against Rulers.


    ''This junior disciple of mine has been improving quickly''" Monarch Green chuckled, ''Indeed, he is the one who broke the record of bing a stage three World Deity. Previously, the one who broke the record has died, leaving behind I and Temporal Ind Lord. I wonder how far will this junior disciple walk to.''


    ''He has cultivated for more than a million years now and should most likely be transcending soon.'' Monarch Green mumbled. He felt this was something expected for with Xue Ying''sprehension ability, and theck of implication from vast karma, he should be able to transcend easily.

 Chapter 624 - Death of Bamboo Saint

    <h4>Chapter 624: Death of Bamboo Saint</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within that wooden courtyard of Bloodshed God Pce.


    There were currently two figures seated opposite of each other. They were both drinking and chatting happily. One was the Bloodshed God Emperor who had a ck bird on his shoulder, and the other was a muscr man who was wearing a loose robe and a face full of beard stubble. Even as he sat there, this muscr man was vaguely giving off the strange feeling that caused the surrounding world to copse; it felt like every single action of his could easily tear apart this world.


    "Are you convinced?" Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "It isn''t baseless for the Primal Master to rank me first."


    "I thought that I could defeat you this time, but I stillck by a bit. Bloodshed, you have cultivated so muchter than me, yet why do you know so much?" That muscr man with beard stubble continued drinking in depression as he said. He was quite unhappy.


    This muscr man seemed honest and straightforward.


    But he was the top powerful existence in the entire Dark Abyss, and was termed as the ''Abyss Primogenitor''. Hisbat power was deep and unfathomable, and even Primal Master who was confident and arrogant had ranked him second on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. The Primal Master himself was ranked third.


    Though he was called the Abyss Primogenitor, he wasn''t that brutal and ruthless. Instead, he was the most amicable Ruler out of the three from Dark Abyss.


    "Your path of cultivation is different from mine." Bloodshed God Emperor carried his wine cup and chuckled, "You relied on Ancestor Devil to discover another system of cultivation from another cosmos. It is indeed most apt for you to train this. However, it is likely that you are the most lonely one in our cosmos since only you could follow down this system of cultivation!"


    "There''s another." Abyss Primogenitor said, "Bitter Cultivator; that brat is also moving along this path."


    "But he is a Paragon, and his realm is not up to your standard so he can''t help you at all." Bloodshed God Emperor added, "I am different. Iprehend thews of profound mysteries, transforming my internal world and is also the conventional cultivation system of our cosmos. I can discuss with other Rulers, and can also gain some experiences from the records left behind by other seniors in the previous few cosmos epochs. Naturally, I''ll grow faster."


    "Don''t quibble on that." Abyss Primogenitor frowned as he lowered his voice, "The Temporal Ind Lord, Primal Master, and Nile are all cultivating using the conventional system, yet why aren''t they your match? Saying that, it''s just you who is too talented."


    "Hahaha¡­" Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "Many thanks for your praise. Your ttery is making me truly delightful."


    The second-ranked in the entire cosmos praising him. Even if he was Bloodshed God Emperor, this ttery was making him truly satisfied and invigorating.


    "Mn? This disciple of yours is quite formidable." The Abyss Primogenitor suddenly said with amazement.


    Bloodshed God Emperor also received the information at the same time.


    The two who were ranked topmost of this cosmos had obtained information at the very first moment and knew of the matter regarding Xue Ying and Bamboo Saint.


    "This brat has cultivated to a stage that isparable with that Leaf Saint." Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded, "It seems that other than the True God weapon, hisprehension of the realm has umted enough foundation. Doing a simple calction, he should have cultivated for more than a million years and will be likely to transcend soon."


    "Judging from his cultivation momentum, it should not be hard for him to be a Paragon." Abyss Primogenitor said, "As for bing a Ruler? It''ll have to depend on his fortune, his disciple and hisprehension ability and other aspects."


    Bloodshed God Emperor nodded too.


    Was Monarch Green''sprehension ability high? He had trained in three different Daos to a bottleneck, yet he could still not breakthrough to be a Ruler.


    "Haha, Ruler? Don''t think too far. He should be walking step by a step, and transcend first before speaking about that." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled. He was delighted with his disciples.


    ¡­


    ck Fog Sea, in the underground pce.


    Xue Ying was currently inspecting through the massive number of precious belongings which Bamboo Saint left behind. There was amotion going on in the outer world, and even powerful existences were talking about it. Deep in Xue Ying''s heart, he was feeling ted, though he was very clear that externalbative strength wasn''t real power. It was still his realm that mattered more! It was more critical for him to transcend earlier.


    ''This Bamboo Saint has collected quite a few treasures.'' Xue Ying was tongue-tied, ''The reward from this time is huge.''


    The entire umtion of existences close to Paragon realm would naturally frighten others!


    ''The precious treasures he collected are much more than I expected.''


    ''There are many precious materials too.''


    Xue Ying felt slightly astonished. All sorts of weird and rare precious materials were not easy to collect. Previously, for the sake of getting 12 precious materials to purify the Sun Star Nucleus Stone, he had spent so much effort to collect them, yet this Bamboo Saint had rarer materials with him.


    cing the precious material aside, Xue Ying was currently focusing on finding those that would aid him in cultivation.


    "Dang dang dang¡­" He was currently inspecting through three pieces of ck metal each filled with a dense amount of golden characters. The record imprinted on it gave Xue Ying a mysterious feeling, ''It''s a record ofprehension towards thew of profound mysteries?''


    Xue Ying could not help but get absorbed at the moment he had a look.


    That record was an analysis regarding thew of profound mysteries from another point of view.


    "I''ll research it slowly in a while." Xue Ying continued inspecting other treasures. He then took up a smallmp.


    It was a bronzemp.


    The bronze had a unique symbol on it. Themp fire was like a pea, gently swaying as it was burning. The me was dark green.


    "So strange." Xue Ying could vaguely feel that this bronzemp held some secret. Otherwise, it would just be an ordinarymp? How could it be!


    It''s just that his current experience limited him since his realm was not profound enough; for a moment, he could not see through it.


    Xue Ying flipped over other treasures.


    Piece by piece.


    ''Either Bamboo Saint took them, or that he obtained from historical remains. They are all some ancient and rare treasures.'' Xue Ying slightly nodded, ''No rush. I''ll ce them by my side and ponder of them slowly. Let''s first research that ck metallic board.''


    Xue Ying took up the ck metallic board before immersing himself within.


    ******


    Deity world.


    The courtyard where Bamboo Saint was at, was also the territory of his Elder Brother Leaf Saint. He felt quite safe here.


    "Hmph." Bamboo Saint''s current mood wasn''t well.


    Because the news had spread across the external world, and everyone was shocked at thebat power of Xue Ying. And now, he, Bamboo Saint, was treated as a stepping stone.


    ''If not for his True God weapon, how would it be easy for him to extinguish that body of mine.'' Bamboo Saint squinted, ''Let him be delighted for now. Since Religious Leader had mentioned it, he should act as well. By then when he died, everything of his will be taken by the Religious Leader, including the True God weapon. Hmph hmph, by then he would be regretting so much that he will want to cry.''


    The more unhappy Bamboo Saint felt, the more he looked forward to the day Xue Ying suffer from a considerable loss.


    He was waiting.


    ''Mn?'' Bamboo Saint frowned. He clutched on to his mind, ''Why do I feel that something is amiss?''


    He first felt dizziness.


    Following which, unbearable nausea came over him. His true deity heart had a feeling of being torn.


    ''Not good.'' Bamboo Saint knew that things were amiss. How could such things happen to powerful existences?


    And closely following that¡­


    His true deity heart which was distorted had shattered, and soon dissipated into nothingness.


    Bamboo Saint''s eyes were wide.


    His figure had fallen on the ground unmoving.


    Bamboo Saint had died.


    How did he die! He died soundlessly and signless. Because the time was too short, he had no time to form another avatar. It was his true body dying! And even if he formed another avatar, the oue would be the same either way!


    And his Elder Brother ''Leaf Saint'' soon discovered this shocking scene. He had not seen any other enemy from start to end, nor any other external aura within the ce. There were even more signs of battles happening, yet this brother of his, ''Bamboo Saint'' had died.


    ¡­


    Temporal Ind.


    Many dispersed little inds were surrounding the main ind. Those little inds could be as small as just a few kilometers in range of area and could be as huge as being a few hundreds of thousands of kilometers as if they weres revolving around the Temporal Ind.


    On the Temporal Ind, there was an extremely grand, dazzling and huge pce. There was a fragrant pervading the pce hall within.


    Above the pce hall.


    There was a grass mat woven by silvery-white weed. This grass mat was on top of the pce hall, and currently, there was a ck-robed ck-haired male seated cross-legged on it with his eyes closed as he cultivated. His pair of eyebrows were akin to sharp swords, and his expression was cold. He was none other than the existence who had the best control over time and space across the entire Deity world and Abyss-''Temporal Ind Lord''. He was controlling countless lives as they went performing in many death missions.


    "Master." A low voice resounded, "There''s a matter I''ll have to report."


    "What''s the matter?" Temporal Ind Lord opened his eyes. He knew that this low voice was his most loyal subordinate, the treasure spirit, ''Temporal Temple''. The Temporal Temple was always operating, supervising the entire cosmos and all sorts of ces within. If there''s no vital matter, he would note and disturb him.


    "Bamboo Saint has died. His true body and avatar are dead, yet the way he died is extremely puzzling." The low voice said.

 Chapter 625 - Summoning Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 625: Summoning Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Deity world. Within the courtyard where Bamboo Saint''s corpse was.


    His elder brother ''Leaf Saint'' was frowning as he watched from the side, ''How did he die? How did he get killed? It can''t be that he suicided right?''


    Maybe stage four World Deities might die from their true deity hearts crumbling apart, but they would decide to reincarnate before that.


    This brother of his who had be a powerful existence had just died silently like this?


    "Hu."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared by the side.


    Leaf Saint was so startled that he jumped. This territory of his had many arrays arranged, yet an outsider had entered so easily.


    But the moment he saw that cold ck-robed ck-haired male, he greeted politely, "Greetings Temporal Ind Lord." So, the outsider was shockingly Temporal Ind Lord. With the Temporal Ind Lord''s control over time-space, it was normal for him to appear stealthily.


    "The Temple treasure spirit has told you about what happened?" Temporal Ind Lord calmly said.


    "Yes." Leaf Saint added.


    "You did not discover any disturbances or signs?" Temporal Ind Lord asked.


    "Never!" Leaf Saint replied, "This cultivation ce of mine is filled with many arrays, and those who coulde here stealthily can be counted with one''s finger in the Deity world and Abyss. But with the identity of Rulers, they would disdain from conducting such acts."


    The Temporal Ind Lord lightly nodded. If they, Rulers, wanted to kill an ordinary True God, they had so many different means of doing it. Even if they created a considerable disturbance, they would not care since those who offended a Ruler¡­ would not be pardoned! Such a sneaky method of killing an ordinary powerful existence was too repugnant to the Rulers.


    Temporal Ind Lord surveyed that corpse which had its eyes full and round. He quietly inspected it a few times.


    After examining it a few rounds, Temporal Ind Lord frowned.


    Sou.


    He then disappeared from thin air.


    Leaf Saint was startled as he stood by the side. Did he leave just like this? He did not even talk to him anymore? Was he going to keep this corpse? Or would he be handling it?


    "Leaf Saint, master has finished his inspection. Everything here is left for you to handle however you want." The Temporal Temple treasure spirit transmitted a message over.


    ¡­


    In the wooden courtyard of the Bloodshed God Pce.


    The Abyss Primogenitor and Bloodshed God Emperor were both enjoying wine and chatting happily when suddenly, a figure arrived right outside the wooden courtyard.


    "It''s him?" Abyss Primogenitor had a look of shock as he nced outside.


    The door to the little wooden courtyard was pushed open.


    A ck-robed ck-haired cold Temporal Ind Lord came walking in.


    "It is so rare that youe over to my ce." The edge of Bloodshed God Emperor''s lip moved upwards, "Aren''t you afraid of me killing your avatar?"


    "It''s a matter regarding the Ancestor Mother Religion." Temporal Ind Lord said indifferently.


    "Ancestor Mother Religion?" Bloodshed God Emperor and Abyss Primogenitor were both startled as they tuned solemn.


    "What happened? Did you discover anything?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    Temporal Ind Lord exined, "My Temple treasure spirit discovered that Bamboo Saint has died peculiarly. I went over to investigate¡­ and it seems to be the silencing method from the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    "The silencing method from the Ancestor Mother Religion?" Bloodshed God Emperor frowned.


    "Bamboo Saint has died in the cultivation territory of his Elder Brother Leaf Saint. When he died, there were no disturbances at all, and neither were there any signs of battles happening. Furthermore, he died with his true deity heart crumbling apart, and Leaf Saint had discovered no traces whatsoever. There are very few who could do this within our Deity world and Abyss, and clearly, it isn''t us who did it. More importantly¡­ he died with a look of shock. It seems he did not even have the time to tell his elder brother-it was very sudden." Temporal Ind Lord borated, "Such a matter has happened twice before, and this is the third time! I reckon that with a probability of 99%, it should be the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    Bloodshed God Emperor continued questioning, "Did he leave behind any materials on his body?"


    Those who were silenced like this would know some secrets rting to the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Once they were dead, they could only investigate from the belongings they left behind.


    "I''ve already checked through before. Other than somemunication treasures which are slightly special, he has no other suspicious goods." Temporal Ind Lord replied, "ording to my understanding, about a dozen days ago, Bamboo Saint''s true body has been killed by Dong Bo Xue Ying, and his many precious belongings havended in the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is your disciple, so I came over asking you."


    "Xue Ying?" Bloodshed God Emperor was stunned momentarily, "Alright, I''ll summon him over now."


    ******


    ck Fog Sea. Underground Pce.


    Xue Ying was currently immersed entirely in looking at those many words on the ck metal. There was a huge amount of information inscribed on it, and they were records rted to theprehension of thews of profound mysteries.


    ''Those who could make these records must have an extraordinary realm. Their way of thinking is unique too.'' Xue Ying felt that these objects were of huge help to him.


    Suddenly-


    "Dong Bo, Bamboo Saint has died. Do you know that?" Paragon Huo Cheng suddenly sent a message over.


    "Dead?" Xue Ying was stunned. He immediately used karma to sense, yet no matter how, he could not detect the karma of Bamboo Saint anymore. It was clear that his true body and avatar were both killed.


    "Unless it isn''t you who sent someone to assassinate him? Isn''t your Bloodshed Tavern specialized in assassinations?" Paragon Huo Cheng asked.


    "Not really. Really, it isn''t me. He has his elder brother there, and assassinating him is too difficult." Xue Ying replied.


    Closely following that, another message came.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, Bamboo Saint has died. Does Monarch know of it?" It was a message sent by Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    "Bamboo Saint''s death is rted to you, Xue Ying?" It was a message by Jing Qiu.


    Many sent transmissions over to ask him.


    Because the death of a powerful existence was enough to rm the entire Deity world and Abyss. It was quitemon to see avatars killed since everyone would frequently fight or enter the dangerous grounds of historical remains. Thus, losing an avatar wasmon. But the death of both true body and avatar was rare! Because most powerful existences would be very vignt to protect at least a body of theirs.


    Bamboo Saint was an existence close to a Paragon, and with hisbat power, both his true body and avatar had died. Naturally, everyone was paying close attention to this.


    Coincidentally, about a dozen days ago, Xue Ying had just killed his way to the territory of Bamboo Saint and murdered a body of his. Naturally, many powerful existences were making their guesses.


    "Xue Ying,e over to my ce." A voice sounded by his ears.


    "Teacher?" Xue Ying was stunned. Even his teacher was summoning him over. Unless his teacher was suspecting that I''m the one who acted?


    Xue Ying was filled with bewilderment and helplessness, yet he could not care about it anymore. He immediately used his fastest speed, leaving ck Fog Sea and heading towards the Bloodshed God Pce.


    ¡­


    Over at that little wooden courtyard in the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Xue Ying had pushed open the door before entering. The moment he came, he could see two figures seated within, and a character with a cold expression standing by the side.


    Xue Ying could immediately discern the two seated there as his teacher and the Abyss Primogenitor! It was enough to shock him. As for the other ck-robed ck-haired male with a cold expression standing by the side, he startled Xue Ying even more-Temporal Ind Lord?


    Honestly speaking, Xue Ying had some fear and dislike towards this Temporal Ind Lord.


    Primarily, it was because the Temporal Ind Lord used the ''Temporal Temple'' to rampantly capture countless lives and force them into many dangerous missions. Even their souls were controlled. Such conduct made Xue Ying feel extreme dislike for him. This treating billions and billions of souls as puppets were something Xue Ying could not agree with. Besides, aftering to the Deity world, his understanding towards the Temporal Ind Lord increased, causing him to loathe him even further.


    Amongst the rulers, Xue Ying had the greatest aversion to him!


    "Greetings teacher, Abyss Primogenitor, Temporal Ind Lord." Xue Ying respectfully greeted them.


    The Abyss Primogenitor chuckled before nodding. It seemed he was quite friendly.


    As for Temporal Ind Lord, he nced at Xue Ying with a cold expression before turning to look at another space. He was toozy to reply. The dislike was mutual.

 Chapter 626 - The origin of Fifth Uncle Master

    <h4>Chapter 626: The origin of Fifth Uncle Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Even though the Temporal Ind Lord was standing by the side emotionlessly, Xue Ying maintained his smile. The Ruler ''Temporal Ind Lord'' who stood high above others could show him an ugly expression, but he had to keep the most fundamental respect for him. Naturally, his dislike towards this Temporal Ind Lord remained as always.


    "Xue Ying." Bloodshed God Emperor ced down his wine cup before saying, "Summoning you over is because of the death of Bamboo Saint. His death is very queer."


    "Teacher will not suspect that it is this disciple who did it right? This disciple doesn''t have that kind of strength." Xue Ying answered.


    Right now, many discussions were going on outside, and many were suspecting that he was the one who did it.


    "Naturally it isn''t you." Bloodshed God Emperorughed.


    "Dnog Bo brat, if you can do it, you will be a Ruler." Abyss Primogenitorughed from the side.


    Xue Ying was astonished.


    Ruler?


    Unless it was a Ruler, who acted behind the scene? There were only so many Rulers in the entire Deity world and Abyss, and the statuses of these Rulers were so high that they had to deal with Bamboo Saint personally? Most likely, all they had to do was give an order and Bamboo Saint himself would have taken the initiative to be captured and ask for mercy. Why would they assassinate him?


    "Finding you is because many of his treasures hasnded in your hands." Bloodshed God Emperor exined, "We are suspecting the identity of Bamboo Saint and wanted to have a look at the belongings he left behind."


    "This disciple has coincidentally brought them along with me." Xue Ying informed.


    "Bring them out. Let us have a look." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    Xue Ying did not hesitate. He waved his hand before bringing out all those materials he got from Bamboo Saint, including the Deity crystals, belief stones, precious materials, weapons, robes, and others. Naturally, it excluded those that he gave to Forefather Scarlet me, but since those belonged to him, it should not be rted.


    "Mn?" Bloodshed God Emperor, Abyss Primogenitor, and Temporal Ind Lord''s eyes allnded on these belongings.


    The ck-robed ck-haired cold Temporal Ind Lord suddenly looked at those ck metal boards. Waving his hand, one of the ck metal boardnded in his hands. He casually took a look before sneering, "These imbeciles from the Ancestor Mother Religion are still able toprehend things, and are knowledgeable about our cosmos'' cultivation system. Even though their perspective is a bit weird, this metal board has recordedprehension up to the ''Opening Realm."


    Bloodshed God Emperor and Abyss Primogenitor both took up a piece of ck metal board and have a look.


    "Mn, those chaps from the Ancestor Mother Religion might be a bit foolish, but theirbat power is there. It is normal for them to have suchprehension on our cultivation system." Bloodshed God Emperor rated them.


    "These people are living in seclusion, studying our cultivation techniques in the dark, allowing theirbat power to increase. In the future, they will most likely bring some cmity." Abyss Primogenitor felt worried.


    "Those fools aren''t worthy to be worried for." Temporal Ind Lord felt disdain over them.


    Bloodshed God Emperor waved his hand, causing that bronzemp to fly over. Bloodshed God Emperor took a look before sneering, "They came over to our ce and are even spreading their religion."


    Xue Ying was listening obediently from the side. He felt many thoughts appearing in his heart.


    Ancestor Mother Religion?


    Our cosmos'' cultivation system?


    "Xue Ying, I''ll take thismp away. Bringing it with you has no benefits for you." Bloodshed God Emperor mentioned, "The other you can keep. The Ancestor Mother Religion''s understanding towards thew of the world is unique, and you can analyze from another perspective. It should be of help to you still."


    "Yes." Xue Ying waved his hand before keeping everything.


    Temporal Ind Lord and Abyss Primogenitor did not inspect through the items anymore. They had what they wanted to know. The vilemp had been taken away by the God Emperor, leaving behind only the ordinary stuff.


    "Alright, you can leave. But remember, in the future, you should be wary when you meet those from the Ancestor Mother Religion. They will mark you down after this matter." Bloodshed God Emperor reminded him, "These people are like locusts, collecting all sorts of precious materials from our cosmos. Bamboo Saint has collected all sorts of rare and weird materials should be for the sake of them. Now that it hasnded in your hands, they will be observing you."


    Bloodshed God Emperor had merely reminded him.


    This disciple of his was a material realm lord and would not be endangered at all.


    "Observing me?" Xue Ying could not help but ask, "Teacher, where does the Ancestor Mother Religione from?"


    "It is as I mentioned to you before, those mysterious experts without any karmic lines." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    Temporal Ind Lord had sneered from the side, "Bloodshed, no karmic lines doesn''t mean they are from the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    Bloodshed God Emperorughed after hearing that. He nodded, "Those without karmic lines are 99% chance from the Ancestor Mother Religion. There is still a few minority who are from other cosmos."


    "Other cosmos?" Xue Ying felt even more puzzled.


    Bloodshed God Emperor did not hide this. He felt that with Xue Ying''sbat power, he should have the qualifications to know these, "Mn, the Ancestor Mother Religion came from another cosmos. Their cultivation system is entirely different from ours. They do not cultivation an inner world, and neither do theyprehend thews of profound mysteries. They believe in the so-called ''Mother Ancestor'', and has cultivated their fleshy body to an unfathomable stage. Their bodies are much stronger than our cultivators. Naturally, they are too weak regarding the understanding of thew of profound mysteries, and ying with them is still rtively simple."


    "Not cultivating an inner world and notprehending thew of profound mysteries yet they could be very very strong?" Xue Ying did not understand. He had cultivated for so many years, and all he knew about wasprehending thew of profound mysteries, transcending and opening his Dao. Regardless, ''realm was fundamental''. But the Ancestor Mother Religion whiches from another cosmos seems different."


    "You are too young and have experienced too few things." Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "Wait until you be stronger, and these things will unravel themselves. Each cosmos is different in their way, like your Fifth Uncle Master, he is someone I brought back under a fortuitous encounter from some other cosmos. So you will discover that he has no karmic lines too."


    "Fifth Uncle Master?" Xue Ying looked towards that ck bird.


    He had always found Fifth Uncle Master as someone mysterious.


    A single feather had given him an unfathomable feeling. That bird always followed his teacher and had no karmic lines. Xue Ying was even suspicious that he was a non-living thing.


    Now he finally understood that he came from another cosmos.


    "Hmph hmph hmph, my master died, and I felt so lonely. In the end, I was scammed over by Bloodshed." The ck bird muttered.


    "It''s you who is greedy." Bloodshed God Emperorughed.


    "Alright, go and cultivate. Do your best to transcend." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion, Fifth Uncle Master or even guests from other cosmos were things he did not have to worry about. He should focus more on studying thew of profound mysteries and transcend before speaking.


    Xue Ying politely bid them farewell before leaving.


    ¡­


    Sending Xue Ying off with his eyes, Temporal Ind Lord sneered, "Bloodshed, it seems you are quite caring towards your disciple. Just a stage four World Deity yet you told him so much?"


    "Do you think he will not transcend?" Bloodshed God Emperor indifferently mentioned. He was quite confident of his disciples.


    Temporal Ind Lord did not answer.


    Even he felt that with the cultivation speed of Xue Ying, and with how his realm had umted enough foundation, transcending was something easily done.


    "Abyss Primogenitor." Temporal Ind Lord turned towards him, "Your disciple''s fortune is not bad. That pair of Deity lifeforms has transformed into a talisman for the Starting Ground."


    "Hahaha¡­" Abyss Primogenitorughed too, "He can''t help but have good fortune indeed."


    His disciple had first taken in two Deity world life forms.


    Who would have thought that after meeting these two Deity lifeforms, they would both emit a dazzling light, fusing together into a piece of talisman! Because there were many powerful existences present then, he could not hide it. Most cultivators and Paragons might not understand what that talisman meant, and knew that it should be some precious treasures. But the Rulers knew¡­ that it was the key to entering the Starting Ground.


    The talisman to the Starting Ground would form all kinds of shape when splitting apart. It could be two pieces of broken scrolls or even two actual Deity world lifeforms, or maybe some of the more precious materials.


    But the moment one gathered different parts together, they would fuse into one entity and form a talisman.


    The talisman recognized its master, and nobody could snatch it from them. If someone killed the owner, the talisman would disappear.


    To get it, one must havebat power, and more importantly, one must be lucky enough.


    "But he should be careful; else he might just die the first time entering the ce." Temporal Ind Lord closely added.


    Bloodshed God Emperorughed from the side, "I remembered you once said that you had obtained a talisman to the Starting Ground, but it''s a pity that your avatar died within when you were at the opening realm, losing the talisman and any chances of entering once again."


    "Hmph hmph, at least I got it before, yet you didn''t." Temporal Ind Lord turned around and left. He soon disappeared in the distance.


    Bloodshed God Emperor sent him off while lightly muttering, "I might not have entered before, yet I am much stronger than you."

 Chapter 627 - Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 627: Emissary</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    After meeting his teacher, Abyss Primogenitor, and Temporal Ind Lord, Xue Ying went back to the ck Fog Sea to continue his closed-door cultivation. He was clear that he should try and transcend first.


    Afterprehending theplete w of the world'', he was not in a rush to transform his inner world, or to promote his true deity heart, or to escape from the River of Time. Instead, he would enter the ''Starting Ground'' as a stage four World Deity. As long as he did not use anybat techniques utilizing the pletew of the world'', and if he did not mention it, who would know that he had transcended?


    It was a standard way of doing things.


    Day passed by day.


    "Master." A voice resounded in the underground pce.


    Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged in the pce hall opened his eyes. His eyes had many deity imprints vaguely revolving within. They then concealed themselves, turning into nothingness before Xue Ying spoke, "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a guest who wants to meet Master. This guest is quite domineering." The array spirit added.


    "Domineering? Where is he from?" Xue Ying asked.


    "He is an emissary under His Highness Water Devil King." The array spirit exined, "Saying that he is here under an order, and asking Master to hurry and meet him."


    Xue Ying frowned after hearing it.


    Water Devil King?


    Ranked 13th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List!


    One had to know that adding up the mysterious Pang Yi and the eight Rulers, they had taken up the top 9 positions on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. As for those who were not Rulers yet could fight against Rulers, they included just two-''Monarch Green'' and ''Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor''. This added up to a total of 11.


    Water Devil King was ranked 13th, signifying how powerful he was! He was ranked even higher than Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Paragon Huo Cheng, and White Sovereign King.


    "This Water Devil King isn''t someone to offend." Xue Ying thought.


    Water Devil Kingprehended two Daos and had reached perfection in both. Fusing the two Daos together gave Water Devil King a heaven-shatteringbat power. He was someone brutal and ruthless, and even the Rulers could not kill him.


    In fact, the few Paragons ranked in the forefront had the certainty of surviving against Rulers.


    Like Monarch Green and Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor, nothing had to be said for them. As for those on the second tier-Monarch Hex Cricket, Water Devil King, and White Sovereign King-they were Paragons who dared to challenge Rulers. Amongst which, Monarch Hex Cricket was the most friendly one. White Sovereign King, though, was cunning and scheming, yet he was rtively polite on the surface. Only Water Devil King had a peevish temperament. Even though he was an expert from the Deity world, he had this monicker, ''Devil King'', showing his temperament.


    He was strong and had grasped two strange Daos. Ordinary Rulers had a hard time dealing with him, causing him to be arrogant.


    Because of how unbridled he was, he had eventually offended the ancient Primal Master. Primal Master was angry, yet he could not directly kill him. Thus, he decided to imprison Water Devil King for a total of 300 billion years! He made Water Devil King live forever in a little prison as big as a ''water droplet''! After 300 billion years, the kind-hearted Primal Master decided to let him go, "Cultivate properly. Be a Ruler soon. If you were to be deranged and tyrannical again, I''d lock you until the Cosmos Great Apocalypse, allowing you to die along with the Cosmos!"


    After experiencing that, Water Devil King had be much lowkey. At least, he remained respectful in front of Rulers.


    "He sent an emissary over?" Xue Ying felt puzzled. But he still left the underground pce.


    ¡­


    Within the guest hall, Xue Ying sat on the throne while his subordinate personal guards led the emissary in.


    "Emissary, please." The personal guard had personally brought him along to the guest hall, "Monarch is currently in the guest hall."


    This emissary soon entered the guest hall.


    Within the guest hall, other than Xue Ying who was seated above, there were several other female attendants.


    "Please have a seat." Xue Ying said.


    The emissary bowed before sitting down calmly. The female attendants naturally brought up the fruits, delicacies and good wine. This emissary had a bestial appearance. He had two sharp erected ears and a cat face. He sat there ramrod straight, emitting an aura that was of a stage three World Deity realm.


    "Monarch, I am here under the orders of the great Water Devil King." The emissary said.


    Xue Yingughed, "The Water Devil King rarelyes out nowadays. Is he cultivating in closed doors?"


    "The magnificent Water Devil King is single-mindedly cultivating. Naturally, he wants to break through and be a Ruler." The emissary said boldly, "This time, I came under orders because the magnificent Water Devil King requires several treasures for some testing purposes."


    "Treasures?" Xue Ying felt his heart moving.


    "The Water Devil King requires a Sun Stone Nucleus Stone. Hearing that you, Monarch Dong Bo, has a piece." The emissary responded, "He decided toe and ask for your help."


    Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    Sun Star Nucleus Stone?


    This Sun Star Nucleus Stone was indeed very valuable. Being a material that originated from the core of the Sun Star''s ''Sun Nucleus'', other than using it to cultivate on the Sun Star, it was also a rare material! It could be used for refining weapons, researching mes and other purposes. Even the Ancestor Mother Religion desired the Sun Star Nucleus Stone very much, and they had ways of sensing it from afar. That was why it made Bamboo Saint act.


    In most cases, nobody would broadcast they had a Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    Those who dared do so were usually Paragons.


    Xue Ying was one of the weaker ones amongst those who publicized it, though he had a solid backing.


    "The Sun Star Nucleus Stone is extremely precious, and it has a great use for me." Xue Ying tactfully declined.


    The emissary frowned, "The magnificent Water Devil King requires a Sun Star Nucleus Stone currently. Is the monarch not nning to give face to him at this moment?"


    Xue Ying did not suspect him at all. The two Dao paths that the Water Devil King opened were of the ''water'' aspect. Water and fire were two very simr yet opposing energy. The Water Devil King wanted to borrow the ''Sun Star Nucleus Stone'' to improve his Dao-it was something reasonable.


    "If it is an ordinary treasure, it is fine. I''ll give it to Water Devil King. But I believe you all have heard already that I paid a huge price for this piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone! After Bamboo Saint took it away, I''ve even killed my way to the Ink Bamboo Great Land to get it back." Xue Ying answered, "It is essential to me, and I will not be giving it away."


    The emissary became gloomy as he continued, "Monarch, the magnificent Water Devil King has let me bring a treasure over as well to exchange for the Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Monarch should have a look first?"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying said.


    "Monarch, please have a look." The emissary felt rather contended as he waved his hand, causing a golden liquid to float in midair. The golden liquid had many imprints moving on it, "This is the third volume of the absolute art "One Line Attraction". Monarch can inherit it once."


    Xue Ying''s expression turned grave after hearing it.


    The reputation of "One Line Attraction" was tremendous. It was one of the absolute arts which he heard of from the intelligence reports that were created by Lake Heart Ind. The absolute art "One Line Attraction"''s original copy was of six droplets of golden liquid, and furthermore, these six droplets of liquid would not appear in a single cosmos epoch at the same time! There would be five droplets appearing at most in a single cosmos epoch.


    ording to the narrative of cultivation, six droplets, the first two volumes were meant for World Deities to cultivate. The third volume was for True God to cultivate. The fourth volume for Paragons, the fifth volume for Rulers, and the sixth volume for those at a higher realm. One could see how powerful the strongest expert across many cosmos epochs was for an absolute art he created to be so terrifying.


    "Just a third volume without containing the first and second meant that I couldn''t cultivate." Xue Ying coldly answered.


    "Monarch can use it as a reference." The emissary retorted.


    "It''s a pity that I am a stage four World Deity." Xue Ying indifferently said. An absolute art which could not be cultivated and neither could it be used as a reference, along with him inheriting it just once, and the other party wanted to exchange it for the ''Sun Star Nucleus Stone''?


    His own "Blood Devil Scripture" was one of the six grand inheritances of Ancestor Devil, and for the sake of requesting Ripple Lady Master for help, he imparted the upper half of the "Blood Demon Scripture" to a disciple of hers, and he still owed her a favor and had to repair the array diagram. Furthermore, he had to personally give the Void ck Soil and 12 precious materials only to get a single Sun Star Nucleus Stone.


    Just a broken and useless third volume absolute art, with only the opportunity to learn it once, and he wanted to use it to exchange for the Sun Star Nucleus Stone?


    The value was more than ten times difference.


    "The Sun Star Nucleus Stone is critical to me. Forgive me, but I am unable to give it to Water Devil King." Xue Ying stood up.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, the magnificent Water Devil King requires this piece of Sun Star Nucleus Stone. Unless you dare to disobey the magnificent Water Devil King?" The emissary felt worried. That Water Devil King''s temperament was very unreasonable. In the past, he did not ce Rulers in his eyes, and now that he had suffered from the hands of Primal Master, he had be respectful to Rulers. To the other Paragons, he remained disdainful as well. As for Xue Ying who was a stage four World Deity, he did not even care about him.


    He felt that by giving him a chance to step down, Xue Ying would obediently hand it over.


    He was used to this behavior after so many years. Ordinary powerful existences would not dare to disobey after hearing the name of ''Water Devil King'', and would obediently give up their treasure. Because the trade wasn''t fair, they were full of resentment inwardly. The name ''Devil King'' was not solely a name, but also in reality.


    "Disobey?" Xue Ying''s eyes became cold, "You, a measly stage three World Deity, dares to act so rampantly in my territory?!"


    "Hong~"


    Xue Ying''s eyes were frosty.


    A terrifying strength surged out and enveloped that emissary. The emissary felt his entire world turning dark as the frightening power suppressed him entirely. He could not even move, and neither could he see nor hear.


    Following which, when he regained his consciousness, looking up, he realized that he had arrived outside the entrance of Monarch Dong Bo''s residence.


    "Scram!" A voice exploded by the side of his ears.


    The emissary felt his heart trembling.


    "Too daring, too daring." The emissary did not dare to seek trouble with Xue Ying. He was a stage three World Deity, and Xue Ying could extinguish him with a flip of his hands.


    ¡­


    Within the pce hall.


    Xue Ying''s eyes were cold. Previously, Leaf Saint had caused him to feel a strand of being mocked and belittled. But this ''Water Devil King''s feeling of disdain was even stronger! But Xue Ying had to admit¡­ that being someone who could challenge the Rulers, he had the qualifications of doing so.


    ''I might be a little stage four World Deity, but does Water Devil King dare toe barging in my ck Fog Sea?'' Xue Ying sneered.


    The Bloodshed God Pce territory.


    The ordinary battles were fine. But if an existence like Water Devil King dared to act here, much less Xue Ying, even any of the other powerful existences who had decided to rely on the Bloodshed God Emperor! The Bloodshed God Emperor would personally act. It was also one of the obligations which the Bloodshed God Emperor had to perform¡­ after one relied on him. Otherwise, why would those powerful existences want to rely on him?


    Bloodshed God Emperor was top-ranked on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. his deterrence was much stronger than even Primal Master.


    Xue Ying originally did not want to offend that Water Devil King. As long as he had given a slightly ''fairer'' price, he would not care even if he suffered from a minor loss. After all, the Sun Star Nucleus Stone was not being used by Forefather Scarlet me currently, and neither was he temporarily using it.


    But-


    Wanting to pay a price that was worth nothing, meaning to say taking it for free! The Sun Star Nucleus Stone was not that cheap!


    ******


    After forcing that emissary away, the days after regained its usual peacefulness. Water Devil King did not dare to act in many ways. He revered the Rulers, especially ''Bloodshed God Emperor''.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been over 2,000 years since the death of Bamboo Saint.


    ''I feel that I''ve umted quite a resounding foundation already. Thew of the world also feels faint as if I can grasp hold of it anytime. But no matter how, I can''t seem toprehend it. It appears that burying myself in cultivating isn''t too appropriate¡­ just like Big brother Huo Cheng has mentioned before, I should go out and have a walk, experience all sorts of sceneries and encounters. Who knows, a specific encounter might simte me.'' Xue Ying mentioned to his wife, Jing Qiu before leaving the ck Fog Sea by himself. He began traveling in all directions in search of an opportunity to break through.

 Chapter 628 - Drifting around

    <h4>Chapter 628: Drifting around</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Bloodshed God Pce upied a third of the entire Deity world-it was a vast territory. Xue Ying had traveled through many different ces within in search of an opportunity to break through.


    Cloud Card.


    Within an ordinary little city, inside a usual civilian courtyard, there was an old carpenter currently carving a pattern on a wooden chair. There were much wooden shavings on the ground.


    "Uncle." A green-robed teenager walked out from inside the house, "My body seems to be almost fully recovered, and it is time for me to leave. Many thanks for saving me."


    The old carpenter''s appearance was 70% simr to that of Xue Ying''s.


    It''s just that his hair was white.


    It was evident that this man was Xue Ying with a transformed appearance. He was currently roaming around the Deity world, staying for a few dozen years at a single ce each time as a mortal. He would gradually grow old on the appearance, and when he was old enough, he would silently leave the area and start a new life in another ce.


    "Brat, your injuries have yet to recover fully." Xue Ying straightened his back while hammering it at the same time. Only then did he came walking over with a slight hunchback, "You should be at ease with staying over at my ce. Rest well. It will not bete for you to leave when you are fully recovered."


    "Uncle, I''ll only bring you trouble if I stay here." The teenager added.


    "Hahaha, your uncle''s hair is already white. I am staying here alone too, so what trouble would I be afraid of?" Xue Yingughed. As heughed, he coughed twice, "Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess it. During that night when I saved you, the person the entire city is searching should be you right?"


    The green-robed teenagerughed awkwardly.


    He knew that this uncle in front of him must have figured out since they had described the appearances and injuries of the person the city was searching. How could he not conclude it?


    "Rx and stay here for a little longer. This uncle I, am just living alone. You could apany me." Xue Ying said with his back hunched. He coughed twice before turning around and continued carving the pattern on the chair.


    "Uncle, you are always coughing. You should go and get some medicine." The green-robed teenager was concerned.


    "It''s just an old illness, nothing much." Xue Ying''s transformed body was akin to a mortal, and would simrly get old and sick.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying looked outwards.


    "Dong dong dong¡­"


    Very soon, booming sounds could be heard vaguely from outside the courtyard. The expression of the green-robed teenager changed drastically. He immediately leaped to the roof of the house and tried to escape. But suddenly, a loud and clear sound resounded in the sky. Many birds came flying over. The birds were wearing armor, and there were even warriors on them as they enveloped the entire sky.


    "Peng." The door to the courtyard was immediately shattered. Many soldiers riding fierce beasts came rushing in.


    The green-robed teenager looked upwards at the dozens of soldiers riding on the flying birds before revealing a look of despair as he went back into the courtyard.


    Among that group of soldiers within the courtyard was a teenager wearing gorgeous clothes and riding a white-haired mutated beast. He walked right at the forefront. He had a cold smile as he said to the green-robed teenager, "My beloved little brother, isn''t it better if you could obediently be a puppet emperor? You''ll be living a life of luxury, and can enjoy the beauties all you want as well."


    "Bing a puppet emperor? You are just asking me to die!" The green-robed teenager angrily shouted, "Don''t think I do not know, three yearster, the Deities will descend and take away the belief energy. If they discover that there''s no belief energy, they will kill this emperor directly. Besides, if I am not wrong, you have a demon god behind your back who will act against me as well, controlling my soul and turning me into a true loyal puppet! That to me is worse than death."


    "Ze ze ze, you know quite a lot of things." The gorgeous-clothed teenager eximed, "I have truly belittled you."


    "You are my brother, so why are you treating me as such!" The green-robed teenager angrily shouted.


    "Who made us the royal family? Who caused us to have a few hundred brothers and sisters?" The gorgeous-clothed teenager sighed, "Three yearster when the Deities descend, everything must be hidden properly. We must prepare the scapegoat. There must not be the slightest mistake. Alright, it''s time for you to return."


    The green-robed teenager gritted his teeth, yet he looked around him with despair, "I can return with you, but you have to promise me and let go of this uncle. He is an ordinary man."


    "Is it him?"


    The gorgeous-clothed teenager turned towards Xue Ying who was slightly hunchbacked before sneering, "I said before I''ll not let there be any mistakes."


    "God emissary, kill him." The gorgeous-clothed teenager ordered.


    "Yes, your highness." A ck-robed man respectfully acknowledged.


    "No, no, if you continued like this, I, I''ll just suicide!" The green-robed teenager gritted his teeth.


    "My little brother, are you brave enough to suicide? Rest assured. In front of me, any of you mortals can''t suicide at all." The gorgeous-clothed teenager chuckled. Unseen world energy had long enveloped around the green-robed teenager, "Better ept your fate. This is the fate I have arranged for you."


    The green-robed teenager''s eyes were red as he looked at Xue Ying, "Uncle, I have implicated too many other people, and even implicated you."


    "Aiyo."


    "So this has even involved matters of stealing belief energy." Xue Ying coughed twice as he said, "The belief energy is something the higher level of the Deity world requires, and every single has to hand them in, yet there''s a demon god who dares to steal the belief energy. Such huge courage."


    As Xue Ying spoke, that ck-robed man who was walking over could no longer move. He could only turn his eyes.


    The gorgeous-clothed teenager''s expression changed. Hearing that ''every single has to hand them in'', and turning over to the god emissary who was stuck there unmoving, he knew he had met huge trouble.


    "Teacher, teacher, there''s trouble." The gorgeous-clothed teenager asked for help.


    Very soon-


    "Hong!"


    The world began trembling. A towering figure appeared in the distant glowing in gold. Even as he stepped on the ground, his knees were beyond the cloudyer. That enormous figure was located in the void. A towering figure with a height tens of thousand kilometers was way too big aspared to this of just a few tens of thousand in diameter. This Deity who appeared furiously looked below with his eyes, overlooking that little city, and seeing that slightly hunchbacked old carpenter.


    Xue Ying looked up with a smile that did not seem like a smile.


    "Magnificent Deity." Countless mortals were so frightened that they knelt down after seeing this Deity towering over a few tens of thousands of kilometers in height.


    "Who are you?" The towering Deity angrily shouted.


    "Little brat, you have quite the courage." Xue Ying extended his hand. That towering Deity who was a few tens of thousands of kilometers in height became smaller without his control, flying towards the palm of Xue Ying. Soon, he turned into an ant.


    The surrounding people were stunned. That gorgeous-clothed teenager and his subordinates within the courtyard, and the green-robed teenager were all stunned as they saw this scene.


    The tens of thousands of kilometers towering Deity had be so small, and that he flew onto the palm of this old carpenter?


    "From today on, you will be the servant of this brat." Xue Ying ordered. Waving his hand, that Deity immediately turned back into a gray-robed old man who respectfully knelt down, "Thank you for showing mercy!"


    He was clear that those who could do this with a wave of his hand would at the very least be a World Deity. After all, he was someone at the middle stage Deity realm.


    "Senior¡­" That gorgeous-clothed teenager knelt down the next moment.


    Xue Ying turned towards the green-robed teenager, chuckling at him. World Deity energy began permeating through his body, rapidly transforming his fleshy body while turning it extraordinary. Xue Ying then said, "For you to think of this uncle still even at the end, I''ll help you a little as well. Let it be the fate between us."


    "Uncle." The green-robed teenager was stunned. Even fools could see that this uncle was undoubtedly a terrifying existence, and should be a big shot existence in the Deity world who lived for god knows how many years.


    "Senior, three yearster when theye collecting the belief energy, I am afraid I will be revealed¡­" That gray-robed old man felt cowardly.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a belief energy stone to be thrown over, "Other than paying off the deficit, there''s still more than enough to spare."


    The gray-robed old man felt joy the moment he saw it.


    "Brat, you are on your own from now." Xue Ying looked at that green-robed teenager before disappearing in mid-air.


    Only then did the gray-robed old man leaf out a sigh of relief. He turned towards the green-robed teenager who was at a loss, "Master, do you know who this senior is?"


    "I do not know. I only know the surrounding people call him Old Man Dong Bo." The green-robed teenager was slightly startled.


    "Old man Dong Bo."


    The gray-robed old man was astonished, "There isn''t many who are called ''Dong Bo'' in the entire Deity world; they should be from the bloodline of Monarch Dong Bo''s residence right? But that patriarch is a legendary existence."


    Xue Ying''s reputation was truly too great across the entire Deity world. He had shocked others during the Myriad Flower Feast, bing a disciple under the God Emperor. Hearsay he had even killed other powerful existences before! Across the many Deities, he was also much more famous than the Calm Sea Prefecture Master.


    ''He should most likely be someone from Monarch Dong Bo''s residence.'' The gray-robed old man vaguely guessed.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying left the Cloud Card, his appearance began changing. The mortal figure soon transformed back into his actual self.


    He regained his youth.


    A powerful and terrifying aura was disyed; this was the actual appearance of Monarch Dong Bo.


    ''I''ve walked across the manys for at least 3,000 years, yet I have not transcended.'' Xue Ying shook his head, ''It seems that it is too difficult for something to enlighten me as I cultivate my heart realm. Even though leaving the Bloodshed God Pce territory might endanger my life, I should go out and seek an opportunity.''


    ''Let us go to the Moon Star first.''


    Xue Ying soon tear apart the time-space tunnel, taking a step before entering the time-space tunnel which was filled with colorful streamers as he headed towards the Moon Star.


    He originally did not wish to leave the Bloodshed God Pce territory.


    Primarily because he was afraid of meeting ''Water Devil King'' and the Ancestor Mother Religion! Naturally, he felt that Water Devil King should not be that foolish to act against him since that time when the Water Devil King sent his subordinate, he should only want to threaten Xue Ying with his name and make Xue Ying give up his treasure willingly. But Xue Ying had after all cultivated very quickly, and naturally, he was very arrogant and would not be that forbearing.


    ''The probability of Water Devil King acting is quite low. As for the Ancestor Mother Religion, will they act for the sake of Bamboo Saint?'' Xue Ying thought, ''Is their horizon set so low?''


    But he did not know.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion had no ways of rampantly searching for precious materials, and could only rely on Bamboo Saint and other experts from the Deity world and Abyss. Furthermore, other than Bamboo Saint and other experts being sent to collect materials, ordinary powerful existences including Paragons would usually not collect all sorts of weird and rare ythings.


    Instead, they were collected because the Ancestor Mother Religion needed them urgently!


    ¡­


    Within the Ancestor Mother Religion''s territory, in an ancient towering pce hall.


    The person with two fangs and wearing a few broken cloths with a bronze-colored skin gradually opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with an endless warmth, causing the entire atmosphere in the pce hall to turn more optimistic and warm.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has set out of the Bloodshed God Pce territory." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled and nodded, "It is time to get back those precious materials."

 Chapter 629 - Assassinating Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 629: Assassinating Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Protector Qian." The huge fanged-hunk lightly mentioned, though his voice had rapidly resounded in the quiet secret room.


    A monkey-like beast located within this quiet secret room was seated cross-legged like a human. He had golden hair and a look of calm. The moment he heard the voice called out by the religious leader, he opened his eyes. That pair of golden eyes were filled with loyalty and devotion.


    This golden-haired monkey stood up. The door of the secret room automatically opened.


    "Hua."


    He took a step before crossing through a vast distance, arriving right outside the huge bronze door of the towering pce hall. The big bronze door was also opening by itself.


    The golden-haired monkey remained like a wild monkey with his back hunched as he entered the room. The big bronze door soon closed up once again.


    "Religious leader." The golden-haired monkey sat down cross-legged.


    "Protector Qian, there''s a matter which requires you to act." The huge fanged-hunk said.


    "Religious leader, please give your instructions." The golden-haired monkey politely replied.


    The huge fanged-hunk continued, "In this cultivator cosmos, there is one who goes by the name Dong Bo Xue Ying. Previously, he has destroyed the true body of Bamboo Saint, taking away all the precious materials which we require. He might be a stage four World Deity, but he is close to that of a Paragon inbat power. His defenses are very formidable, and in this Cultivator Cosmos, the apex Paragons could barely injure him with their full-powered attack. Because his defenses are solid, so we''ll have to trouble you to act."


    "Understood." The golden-haired monkey nodded, "Will he be bringing along those precious materials too?"


    "Uncertain, but those precious materials are vital to us, yet it isn''t too important to those powerful existences on this Cultivator Cosmos. They would only use them to refine some misceneous items, so Dong Bo Xue Ying will not ce too great of importance in these precious materials." The huge fanged-hunk said.


    Indeed.


    Those precious materials were worth not even up to a single True God weapon.


    But these valuable materials were enough to make the religious leader pay great importance to. The worth of these materials was more important than that of a True God weapon, just that they were outsiders and could not wantonly collect these items since they had no karmic lines-they could be identified easily.


    "His teacher is the Bloodshed God Emperor. The moment he sees us, he''ll call the Bloodshed God Emperor over." The huge fanged-hunk said, "It''s fortunate that Dong Bo Xue Ying has left the Bloodshed God Pce territory, and examining the direction of the time-space tunnel, he should be heading towards the Moon Star! You should hurry up and kill him before he reaches his destination. After killing him, take all his treasures before leaving the ce as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The golden-haired monkey nodded. At their hometown, amongst the many protector rank experts, he was a terrifying existence ranked in the top three and wasparable to Monarch Green and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction from this cosmos.


    "You must use all your strength andplete it swiftly. You should know how important these precious materials are to us." The huge fanged-hunk said, "I''ll inform you of the location of Dong Bo Xue Ying constantly. Set off now."


    The golden-haired monkey bowed respectfully before leaving the ce.


    ¡­


    Within the time-space tunnel.


    Xue Ying was currently traveling at high speed. The surrounding colorful streams of light were warping.


    ''Moon Star.'' Xue Ying was rtively looking forward to it, ''The previous time I went to the Sun Star. Now, I am thinking how special this Moon Star is.''


    Even though the intelligence reports had recorded descriptions of the ce, he had to experience it personally.


    The Moon Star and the Sun Star were both violent and were not appropriate for life. But underneath the wild and destructive nature of the Sun Star, it was filled full of life energy.


    The Moon Star was different. The environment of the Moon Star wasn''t that brutal; it was more of the ''sinister'' kind. The deeper a person went, it might seem as if his body could withstand the force, yet it was possible that he would freeze into a sculpture the next moment, causing his true deity heart to freeze and die. On the Sun Star¡­ the moment he felt that he could not carry on, he could stop. Hence, it was advisable to take it easy on the Moon Star.


    ''Mn?''


    Xue Ying suddenly felt the surrounding time-space shaking up.


    ''What is this?'' Xue Ying was astonished as he looked forward. There was a lump of dazzling light appearing all of a sudden. Xue Ying was trying his best to look over, and could barely see a blurred figure within that dazzling golden light. Following which, a figure waved out his palm, and at that juncture, the palm light immediately exploded, causing the light on his body to dim.


    ''Monkey?'' Xue Ying could see the other party now.


    It was a golden-haired monkey emitting golden light. The golden-haired monkey''s eyes were benevolent. That huge palm filled with hair was rapidly turning big as it pped its way over. Within moments, it was akin to an enormousnd! This enormous palm felt boundless, and every single hair on the hairy palm was akin to huge trees. The surrounding time-space had been condensed, with all revolving energy stopped in their movement.


    Xue Ying''s expression had a massive shift.


    His expression changed not because the other party had no karmic lines! After all, Xue Ying was prepared to suffer from any assassination by those of the Ancestor Mother Religion after leaving the Bloodshed God Pce territory.


    At this moment, what made his expression shift, was because the power of this palm was too terrifying. That vast hairy palm sending his way contained a strength that far surpassed the feeling Monarch Green gave him. It was even possible to match the suppressive feelinging from the Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord and Abyss Primogenitor.


    Naturally, because Monarch Green, Bloodshed God Emperor, and Temporal Ind Lord did not emit their aura deliberately when they met Xue Ying, and they were not fighting as well. Thus, the suppression from their aura wasn''t that strong.


    But-


    This palm was still too powerful! This sort of strength made Xue Ying feel his heart trembling from fear. It was an instinct of life.


    Facing that swording from White Sovereign King, he did not fear it at all.


    But meeting this palm made him feel fear.


    Because this palm brought along a suppression that far surpassed that sword, and Xue Ying had a feeling that if he were to meet against the attack head on, even if he had the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor protecting him, he would directly be turned into pieces with his body dying soul extinguishing after that.


    ''It this thebat power of the Ancestor Mother Religion? Sending an expert so powerful?'' Xue Ying was stunned. His teacher Bloodshed God Emperor and Temporal Ind Lord had used all used words like ''fools'' and ''idiots'' to describe the Ancestor Mother Religion, yet someone who came to deal with him was so powerful already.


    The enormous hairy palm rapidly shrouded over him. When the palm got closer, he could see the hairs on that palm which were as big as sky pirs. This palm thoroughly flooded the senses of Xue Ying! That''s right, no matter how he tried extending his senses, this palm had already epassed the surroundings, and he could neither escape nor retreat.


    Xue Ying looked upwards. He was experiencing that sort of terrifying strength.


    ''Formidable.'' Xue Ying praised with a sigh.


    At the same time, he held onto that piece of talisman-the talisman that would teleport him to the Starting Ground.


    With just a thought.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying disappeared from midair. Hepletely disappeared from this piece of space.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow.


    After the golden-haired monkey appeared, he sent his palm out. Xue Ying did not have the slightest thought of resisting and had used the talisman to teleport towards the Starting Ground. Before teleporting, he had transmitted a message to Bloodshed God Emperor, "Teacher, there''s an enemy who wants to assassinate and kill me. It is a golden-haired monkey and has no karma surrounding him. He seems to be an expert from the Ancestor Mother Religion."

 Chapter 630 - This is the Starting Ground?

    <h4>Chapter 630: This is the Starting Ground?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    At the same moment.


    Bloodshed God Pce. Over at that secretive underground pce.


    Bloodshed God Emperor was scrutinizing the burning cosmos furnace when he heard the transmission by Xue Ying. His expression had a slight change: ''Golden-haired monkey? Ancestor Mother Religion?'' He had used karma to ascertain the location of Xue Ying.


    But closely following that.


    "Hua."


    That avatar of Xue Ying had disappeared entirely. Even his karma disappeared too!


    ''Gone?'' Bloodshed God Emperor''s eyes were filled with rage. If he could not sense Xue Ying with karma, under ordinary circumstances, there was only one possibility-death! Naturally, Xue Ying''s true body was still in the Xia n world, but the avatar which was initially with the golden-haired monkey had disappeared entirely. Even his karma had disappeared.


    Bloodshed God Emperor would naturally think that this avatar of Xue Ying had been killed.


    After all, there were only a few possibilities of what could happen with a vanished karma ording to the understanding of Bloodshed God Emperor, and each of them was rarely seen even by Rulers.


    ''Truly brutal.'' Bloodshed God Emperor''s eyes shed with coldness as he disappeared.


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    After activating the talisman, Xue Ying sensed a warm energy originating from the surrounding cosmos protecting him. It was morefortable than tearing through time-space. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at his destination.


    Xue Ying looked around him.


    It was a formless void, yet underneath his feet, there was actually and. Thisnd was only a few kilometers wide.


    "My eyes, my ears¡­" Xue Ying was stunned.


    His vision which was terrifying and could even see the pattern on the back of an ant more than 100 million kilometers away, and his hearing ability which could hear many fluctuations-closing his eyes and he could even hear arge area around him¡­ at this moment, they were gone. Xue Ying discovered that he could only see a few dozen kilometers away, and any distance further than that was blurry.


    His ears could only vaguely hear the sound of wind; he could not hear the fluctuations any more.


    This feeling was not too far off aspared to when he was a mortal at the One with the World realm.


    "Mortal?" Xue Ying extended his right hand and clenched it.


    There was no spatial explosion, and no fluctuation from air being pressed.


    "My luminous sun force? World deity energy?" Xue Ying could feel the wealth of energy in his body, yet the luminous sun force and World Deity energy could not be moved at all.


    "What is happening?" Xue Ying felt his strength bing rather mediocre. He pulled out the flying knife from his waist. As he could not extend his senses, the True God weapon flying knife became an ordinary flying knife.


    Xue Ying held the flying knife to his palm before shing it across lightly.


    A line of injury formed.


    "What?" Xue Ying might have his guesses, but seeing his mighty body breaking apart after a simple sh, he was even bleeding?


    "I''ve be a mortal?" Xue Ying ced the flying knife back into the scabbard by his waist. He felt lost.


    He, Xue Ying, had cultivated for so many years and had a heaven-shatteringbat power close to that of a Paragon. After activating the talisman which teleported him to the Starting Ground, he had be a mortal?


    Xue Ying looked at this piece ofnd which was about a few kilometers in range.


    In the distant, there were many rows of trees with shade-giving foliage. The leaves were rustling with the wind. Behind the trees, there were several simple-looking stone houses.


    Other than the trees, there were also several flowerbeds, grasnd, and even river flowing in the far distance with fishes leaping out of the water surface. There was a wooden bridge constructed across the small river. At the center of the entirend, there were three grass houses scattered. The withered yellowish grass on top of the grass houses gave off a natural beauty.


    "This is the Starting Ground?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    He had thought of many possibilities.


    Being able to teleport from any part of the entire cosmos even when there was suppression by the ancient historical remains into the Starting Ground, and to teleport to any ces within the cosmos from the Starting Ground, and also the fact that even Rulers would die with a nine out of ten probability, gave Xue Ying a feeling that this was a perilous ce. But aftering, he realized that this ce seemed to be a leisurely and rxed ce.


    "Pa." A sound came suddenly from afar.


    Xue Ying looked over. It was from the unremarkable stone houses behind the trees by the boundary of thend. One of the stone houses'' door had been pushed open, with an old man wearing simple clothing with white hair walking out.


    "There are people here?" Xue Ying held his breath. There were other people within the Starting Ground?


    "Little brat, have you experienced the feeling of being a mortal?" This old manughed giddily as he walked over. He shouted from afar, "How tired would it be to cultivate every single day. Isn''t it better to let you regain the feeling of being a mortal? See how fragrant the flowers are, how pretty the green leaves are! You should have long forgotten these feelingsing from a mortal already, am I right?"


    Xue Ying was startled.


    The feeling of being a mortal?


    That''s right.


    His vision power was terrifying. Even if it was a piece of leaf, his vision could permeate through the leaf and see its internal structure. A piece of green leaf could be as big as a piece of enormousnd to him! He could see the structure within the green leaf, and all profound mysteries within it. Even as he closed his eyes to smell, he could discern through the minuteponents constituting the entire structure of the leaf immediately.


    "Sometimes, by making things a little blurry, the world bes more meaningful." The old manughed, "That time when forefather created this ground, he had done so because he wanted to rx and to regain the feeling of being a mortal. It doesn''t matter how strong you are. Even Rulers will be mortals aftering in. This¡­ is the rule of the Starting Ground!"


    Xue Ying was slightly enlightened.


    It was the rule.


    One would be just like a mortal aftering in.


    "Since we can''t utilize thew of profound mysteries, we will not be able to disy ourbat power. How can we then determine how strong we are?" Xue Ying asked, "Isn''t it the fact that the Starting Ground is perilous, with one surviving out of ten?"


    "Don''t be so anxious." The old man said, "You''ll soon experience the one lives and nine deaths, but for now, you should calm yourself down. I can see your anxiety at this moment."


    Xue Ying felt guilty.


    Indeed, his heart realm had been affected. Ever since he became a Transcendent, this feeling of being a mortal was one he had never experienced ever again. Even by disguising himself as a mortal, that was ''disguising'', yet at this moment on the Starting Ground, ording to the rules¡­ he was truly a mortal. Even a knife could easily break through his skin.


    He became weak, and could hardly carry something of a few hundred kilometers in weight.


    "Karma?" Xue Ying was startled, "The karma here?"


    "Can''t sense karma?" The old man said.


    "My true body in the outside world can''t sense this body of mine." Xue Ying nodded. It was truly enigmatic.


    Under ordinary circumstances, if one could not sense the other party''s karma, he would have died.


    But at this moment, he was all okay in the Starting Ground, yet his true body could not sense his karma. Still, they could exchange memories.


    "This is the influence of the Starting Ground." The old man mentioned, "You brat is still too weak, and are just a stage four World Deity. Your realm is too low too. How much of the world do you think you could see?"

 Chapter 631 - Within the Eden

    <h4>Chapter 631: Within the Eden</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying nodded. At this moment, he was ranked in the top 50 on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List and was considered an existence standing absolutely in the forefront amongst countless cultivators.


    But the higher he climbed, the more he had experienced, and only then did Xue Ying discovered how oblivious he was to many things.


    "Did you not say you want to experience danger?" The old man chuckled, "Come, I''ll bring you over."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Danger is always apanied by fortune."


    "Even though it might be nine deaths and one life to you, the moment you seed, it''ll make broaden your future." The old man said as he walked towards his destination. Xue Ying followed behind him obediently.


    The two like mortals. They were sauntering over like mortals.


    They had walked for an hour before traveling 10 kilometers.


    There were five big trees here. The trees were so huge that it took a few people to hug around one. The old man walked towards one of the trees to the left before stating, "Follow me." He touched upon the tree, and at that instance, he had crossed through it.


    Xue Ying looked back and murmured, "I''ve walked for 10 kilometers as a mortal." He snickered before walking towards the same tree as well.


    The moment he touched it, he went through the tree.


    "Hua."


    Within was a vast world. At the moment Xue Ying entered, he could feel his strength recovering. His body had regained its usual strength, and the World Deity energy and luminous sun force could be controlled too. He stood in midair, enjoying the scenery of this world. There were many mountains in it.


    On top of a mountain in the distance, there was a golden ax stuck on the top of the peak.


    "Do you see that ax?" The white-haired old man also flew upwards and said with a smile.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. He was feeling startled inwardly though. Even after entering this Eden world, he could not sense thebat power of the old man; it felt like he was an ordinary person.


    "Very good." The white-haired old man nodded. He then cast his sight on the distant frost mountain peak. That mountain peak which was covered entirely in frost had a figure within it which he could see vaguely.


    Xue Ying''s vision was very formidable.


    He could see the character who was initially lying down, moving up. He then stretched his hands-"ka ka ka". The entire frosty mountain peak began splitting into two, forming a colossal crack in between. The crack extended all the way from the mountain peak until the section where that figure was sleeping at. Following which, that figure flew out and stood on one side of the frosty mountain peak.


    That was a barefooted male wearing a broken-looking cloth.


    He stood therezily, casting his gaze on the figure of Xue Ying who was far away while revealing a slight grin. His body was emitting a terrifying aura.


    "Hong!"


    The terrifying auraing from his body rushed out in all directions, causing space to echo with explosions. A distorted spatial fluctuation which the naked eyes could see had been formed.


    For a moment, the surrounding space of over a few hundred billion kilometers was distorted. This male looked at Xue Ying with a smile that did not seem like one, "Are you my opponent this time?"


    "Opponent?" Xue Ying''s expression had long changed.


    This powerful aura gave Xue Ying a considerable pressure.


    "Little brat." The white-haired old man said, "This is your opponent. Your trial is¡­ to pull that ax out under his interference. As long as you could do so sessfully, you would have seeded. You could then challenge again when you are at the World Realm."


    "I do not have to defeat him?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Defeat him?" The white-haired old man was stunned before shaking his head continuously, "Naturally not! How could you defeat him? His realm might be low, and at the World Deity realm¡­ but he is practically the strongest existence within the World Deity realm."


    Xue Ying felt puzzled, "He hasn''t opened his Dao?"


    "Nope." The white-haired old man answered, "His realm is simr to yours at the stage four World Deity realm."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Starting Ground divided one''sbat power primarily via realm. World Deity realm, World realm, Opening realm and Ruler realm. Like Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, even though he was a stage four World Deity, he had opened his Dao and was considered at the ''Opening realm''.


    ''I can''t even defeat one who is at the stage four World Deity realm too?'' Xue Ying thought to himself. Even though he felt that the opposing party''s aura seemed strong, his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious body armor was solid too.


    "You don''t have to defeat him. As long as you pull that ax out, it will be count as your win." The old man said, "Remember, don''t be too careless. His realm might be very ordinary, but hisbat power is extraordinary! The forefather personally reconstructed this body to the same extent after he has researched it. He had given his memory back oo."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That forefather who constructed the Starting Ground seemed to have met the strongest World Deity before?


    But how strong could he be?


    "Remember not to be grabbed by him. The moment you are grabbed and swallowed into his body, you will die for certain." The white-haired old man said, "The way his body is made could even digest True God weapon."


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    "He is considered a unique existence in his hometown. Otherwise, the forefather will not spend so much effort in researching his body." The white-haired old man chuckled, "I hope you can survive under his hands."


    "Begin!" The white-haired old man suddenly shouted out.


    The originally fierce auraing from thatzy male on top of the distant frosty mountain peak surged even further!


    "Hong hong hong!"


    Violet-gold patterns began extending on his skin. There were patterns on the side of his face, and it continued in a crisscrossed manner all the way till his eyebrows! His eyes were also emitting violet-gold light, and his hair was also emitting the same colored light. His aura was entirely on a different level aspared to how it was before. The entire Eden world was slightly trembling from his aura alone. Many miniature ck holes were forming by his side, and these ck holes were naturally spreading further, though they were limited and shattered by the distorting void.


    Xue Ying could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This World Deity was giving off the same feeling he felt from the golden-haired monkey he met previously.


    "Such a creature is a World Deity?" Xue Ying could hardly believe it.


    "I said it before-this is the most terrifying World Deity the forefather has ever met." The white-haired old man said, "Be careful. He ising."


    ¡­


    Over at Ancestor Mother Religion''s ancient towering pce.


    "Hua."


    Two figures appeared at the same time. The huge fanged-hunk grabbed the golden-haired monkey and teleported here.


    "Many thanks, religious leader."


    "Bloodshed God Emperor is personally moving, so we can''t be too careless. It is natural that we have to bring you back as soon as possible." The huge fanged-hunk sighed, "You mentioned previously that Dong Bo Xue Ying disappeared from midair?"


    "That''s right. He disappeared from the void." The golden-haired monkey nodded, "Those who can do this in front of me can be counted with one''s fingers in this cosmos. There are only these few who are good at escaping."


    The huge fanged-hunk frowned, "I''ve obtained news that the karma of Dong Bo Xue Ying''s avatar has also disappeared."


    "What." The golden-haired monkey had a huge shock, "His karma disappeared?"


    There were many ways of escaping.


    But he had not just escaped, even his karma had strangely disappeared. This point made it extraordinary.


    "It seems that Monarch Dong Bo has an unusual treasure." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled, "In the future, we should pay extra attention to him and properly examine what treasure he has that allowed him to escape from you so easily while hiding his karma too."


    ¡­


    Back where Xue Ying met the golden-haired monkey.


    A crimson-robed Bloodshed God Emperor appeared. His eyes were piercing as he looked around him.


    "Hmph."


    Bloodshed God Emperor was full of killing intent.


    If it was a battle between those from his cosmos, and Xue Ying lost an avatar to the other party, he could only me his disciple forcking in strength. After all, there was a tacit understanding between Rulers.


    As for the Ancestor Mother Religion? They actually dared to kill his disciple? It was an act the Bloodshed God Emperor would not tolerate.


    "Time, flow back."


    Bloodshed God Emperor coldly said.


    His voice was just like an order.


    The surrounding time-flow rapidly reversed. Even though that golden-haired monkey had activated a method to iste probing, the top-ranked on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List could still force his way to determine what had happened.


    Very soon, the scene in the past was shown.


    That golden-haired monkey waved out his palm.


    "His strength has reached the Ruler level." Bloodshed God Emperor lightly nodded, "But his realm is very crude. The Ancestor Mother Religion has hidden such an expert well."


    Closely following that, as the palm came, Xue Ying disappeared from the ce.


    Bloodshed God Emperor was astonished as he stared at this scene. He had initially thought that his disciple was killed-causing his karma to vanish. But what he saw here showed otherwise-his disciple had escaped personally.


    "This brat." Bloodshed God Emperor who was originally full of killing intent began chuckling, "It seems that I, as the teacher, has still underestimated this disciple of mine."

 Chapter 632 - Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 632: Fighting</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the Eden, the ragged-clothed barefooted male let out an aura that shook the entire ce. He then suddenly stamped with his foot-"hong long"! Over half the ice mountain peak crumbled under his feet. Next, he turned into a golden ray of light and lunged forward. This speed made Xue Ying speechless: ''His pure flying speed is three times mine. He should be able to match a peak Paragon already.''


    ''What makes things troublesome is that he has controlled the entire space in the Eden, making it such that am unable to utilize the world energy.'' Xue Ying thought.


    If he was able to utilize the world energy, he could condense a world avatar by the ax, and pull it out directly.


    "Sky Dome Fog Prison." Xue Ying made his resolution. The luminous sun force flew out from his body, forming many rays of white light flew.


    "This is my territory." The ragged-clothed barefooted man stopped moving. Coldness shed across his eyes.


    "Weng."


    Suddenly, cold Qi appeared within the space of Eden, causing the temperature to drop. Manyyers of ice appeared on the ground. The luminous sun force that was moving in midair became frozen with a ''ka ka ka'' sound. Furthermore, many snowkes had formed and fluttered in the breeze. Each of this snowke contained a force that greatly exceeded the ''luminous sun force''.


    The snowkes covered every single area. Xue Ying could not avoid them at all; he had to withstand it directly with his body. The luminous sun force on the surface of his ck armor could not obstruct the snowkes as theynded on it.


    However, as an absolute art created by the Lake Heart Ind master, the ck armor easily parried against them.


    ''These snowkes are too terrifying; even my luminous sun force became frozen.'' Xue Ying was speechless, ''Furthermore, they are everywhere. Perhaps stage four World Deities with slightly weaker defenses would be frozen alive.''


    Nine deaths and one lives. Those were not empty words.


    Currently, the vastnd was just like a silken-wrapped silver wrap, with many snowkes floating. The ragged-clothed barefooted man stood in midair and coldly said: "Somewhat interesting, I thought that you would be frozen to death."


    In his memories, he had frozen countless opponents to death with this single move¡­


    "Heart World!" Xue Ying decided to disy the only illusory technique in his five great secret skills. Because he was residing at the ck Fog Sea, he would naturally spend much timeprehending the illusory realm within the ''ck Mist''. Over the past years, he was able to create a terrifying illusion technique! Even if it were an ordinary powerful existence, as long as their cultivation heart was slightly weaker, they fall into the illusion.


    The terrifying part of this move was that resisting against this technique depended only on the soul of the opponent!


    They had to have a strong soul! Or a profound cultivation heart realm!


    If they were unable to resist, they would be absorbed into the heart world, and be killed by Xue Ying easily.


    "Hua~"


    Xue Ying''s eyes distantly gazed.


    The shapeless fluctuations spread and immediately struck the rag-wearing barefooted man. At the moment when it struck him, Xue Ying became delighted: "He has a soul? Very good!"


    Strictly speaking, his opponent was a non-living thing created by the creator of Starting Ground with his memories addedter on. Xue Ying was worried that the opponent would be akin to a puppet. If it didn''t have a soul, the results of his illusory techniques would be significantly reduced. Nheless, when he attacked his opponent, Xue Ying discovered that the other party actually had something simr to a true deity heart!


    "Your illusory technique is truly formidable. But when I was growing, I suffered three times to illusory techniques. Afterward, I had the chance to obtain a soul-protecting treasure, and from then on, I was never misled again." There was killing intent in the ragged-clothed barefooted man''s eyes, "It is better for you to die obediently."


    Before he finished speaking, the ragged-clothed man had already approached.


    Xue Ying fled with many thoughts shing across his mind. He was quite anxious, ''Even his soul was not misled. How do I fight? Whatever, as long as I stall, I will be able to rush to that ax. Once I pull it out, I will win.''


    He was flying the entire time.


    But the ragged-clothed man was moving much faster; the distance between the two rapidly shrunk.


    "Die." The ragged-clothed man immediately thrust out a fist. In that instant, his fist had turned into a fuzzy golden ray. His arm rose sharply, and his fist passed through the distance between them almost instantaneously, arriving in front of Xue Ying.


    ''So fast!'' Xue Ying was dumbstruck, ''Although he does not have a power that could envelop the world like the golden-haired ape from the Ancestor Mother Religion, his speed is even faster.''


    Xue Ying grasped the Scarlet Cloud Spear with both hands, directly blocking it.


    "Hong Long Long~"


    Xue Ying used his spear, and the image of a vast rotating meteorite suddenly appeared. The fist that had turned into a golden ray strike against this ''meteorite''. The next moment, that meteorite was broken-Xue Ying went flying with his spear across the distance, viciously striking onto a massive mountain and continued passing through it with a ''sou''. He only stopped after carving out a huge hole.


    "Mn?" The ragged man exposed a look of shock, "He could actually block one of my fists?"


    At the edge of the Eden, the white-haired old man who was leisurely watching the battle lifted an eyebrow: ''The little brat that hase this time is quite strong other thancking in the grasp of the realm. It seems there''s some chance of surviving.''


    Xue Ying who had been struck into the distance was startled too.


    ''I have the two absolute arts-"Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". My strength is even at the level of a Paragon. One of my five self-created secret skills that is based on the Lake Heart Ind master''s array of billion meteorites, "Meteor Star", is used especially to block against his attack. Despite that and having a protective armor, everything was unexpectedly sted apart by him." Xue Ying was somewhat dismayed.


    The array formation of billion meteors was the protective formation of the Lake Heart Ind. It specialized most in defense.


    When Xue Ying was cultivating at the ck Fog Sea, he had contacted the members of the Destruction Legion, chatting with them, and asked them to pass down some information on the meteor formation array.


    At that time, the lonely members had eagerly said: "We from the Lake Heart Ind have studied the meteor formation array many times. All of us have gained something from it and had recorded down many of those arrays. This is merely the tip of the iceberg and could not be counted as the actualplete meteor formation array. As for the details of the entire formation array, probably only the master understands it."


    "This is what I''ve observed and recorded."


    "Brother Dong Bo, this is what I''ve recorded."


    Every one of them was enthusiastic.


    When Xue Ying was in closed-door cultivation, he had often discussed the Dao with them. The meteor formation array had be a world and had the profound mysteries of the world inside. Beginning from the profound mysteries of the world, afterprehending billions of meteor arrays, he ultimately embraced an all-inclusive defensive secret skill-Meteor Star.


    He believed that with his strength, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body as well as his defensive spear techniques, if he once again faced the White Sovereign King, he should be able to receive a few more moves.


    ''This guy''s realm is very ordinary-at the stage four World Deity realm. He isn''t evenparable to my father-inw or Elder Disciple Brother Hui Ming.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Under my defensive spear techniques, the strength of his fists is reduced by 90% at least! But just this remaining tenth could unexpectedly st away my spear technique, and even cause my blood to boil underneath my armor.''


    ''The ultimate Strength, and the ultimate speed.'' Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    His realm was low.


    But his strength was exceedingly ferocious, and his speed was remarkably fast.


    "He did not die?" The ragged-clothed man turned into a stream of light furiously as he rushed over once again.


    Xue Ying flew towards the ax while parrying against the attacks at the same time.


    "Hong Hong Hong!"


    Both sides continued exchanging moves.


    Each time Xue Ying was assaulted, he would fly in all directions. He was utterly suppressed and trampled. But because of his sufficientlyrge strength and the immense superiority of his spear technique, he was could still tangle on with his opponent.


    ''Soon.''


    Although Xue Ying looked as if he was being trampled. In reality, he was moving closer to the ax.


    "Hu."


    The ragged-clothed man suddenly stopped. He looked at Xue Ying coldly.


    Xue Ying ignored him. Even though his opponent stopped moving, Xue Ying was still rushing towards the ax.


    "There aren''t many opponents that could force me to use my forbidden technique. You have the qualifications of doing so. Recieve my move." The ragged-clothed man suddenly produced a mark in both hands. The many violet-gold patterns on his body suddenly lit up, causing an intense and terrifying energy to pass through his body by the patterns. Eventually, the energy converged towards his two eyebrows, along with his eyebrows as arge amount of light formed in the middle.


    At the center between his eyebrows, a third eye suddenly appeared. It looked the same as his other two eyes.


    But when Xue Ying was stared at by this eye, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine. At that moment he somewhat cursed inwardly, ''He still has a forbidden skill? With how low his realm is aspared to mine, how could he be this strong? Where did the forefather of the Starting Point find this freak?''

 Chapter 633 - Return my Flying Knife

    <h4>Chapter 633: Return my Flying Knife</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Being vignt, Xue Ying did not dare reduce his flying speed. Instead, he flew with all his strength towards where that ax was.


    The ragged-clothed male opened his third eye. The image of Xue Ying flying was reflected faintly in that eye.


    "Split." The ragged-clothed male coldly said.


    Xue Ying who was originally flying at high speed suddenly felt his heart tightening, ''Not good.''


    His twisted his body suddenly.


    "Si~"


    The void around him shattered like a piece of ss. A brutal dark chasm appeared in the void. This void crack brushed past the twisted body of Xue Ying, giving him the feeling of death.


    ''This Eden has been constructed by the forefather and is exceptionally stable. He did not release such immense power during the previous battle we had." Other than being disturbed by the power of this move, Xue Ying was also stunned by how abrupt it was. The ragged-clothed male was at five million kilometers away at this moment, yet that attack had descended without warning. Only during the moment that the void was about to be torn did Xue Ying sensed it, yet he had barely twisted his body to evade death.


    "Sou."


    Even though he perceived danger, Xue Ying remained moving forward at high speed.


    "Your luck is not bad to dodge the attack." The ragged-clothed male chuckled coldly. He then used his third eye to once again reflect upon the distant Xue Ying.


    "Si~"


    Another long crack formed instantly. The crevice of the void arced by the nose tip of Xue Ying, cutting away a few strands of his hair. Still, Xue Ying was able to evade the attack again.


    "Mn?" The ragged-clothed male frowned from a distance. Permitting Xue Ying escape from his attack twice made him feel slightly irritable.


    "Again." He released the attack a third time. That third eye of his had reflected Xue Ying deep within it.


    Xue Ying who was flying at high speed had sensed the changes in the void. He then used all his effort to evade the attack.


    "Si~"


    A ck crack that was more than 5,000 kilometers in length and about 100 meters wide had arced across with distortion.


    Xue Ying who was moving at high speed might have tried his best to dodge this attack, but this time, the crack brushed past half of his body.


    "Pu~" The moment that crack arced by the ck armor, it had momentarily paused, allowing Xue Ying to have another chance to move his body. Following which, the crack continued its motion.


    His left arm and some flesh by his left waist disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    Suffering from this attack, Xue Ying rolled a few times in midair. Following that, he stabilized his body, and once again continued at high speed towards the distant ax. The injury by his waist was rapidly recovering, and his left arm was also growing back.


    ''The Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body''s armor could not block this attack.'' The color of Xue Ying''s face changed. He did not care anymore. He took out the flying knife with his right hand immediately.


    The True God weapon Flying Knife was his strongest killing move.


    Xue Ying who was originally quite confident of his defense had been forced to use the Flying Knife at this moment. He recalled the words by the white-haired old man, stating how this ''strongest World Deity''s body was able to digest True God weapons. That was also why Xue Ying was not in a rush to use his True God weapon.


    "Go."


    Xue Ying could not care less anymore.


    The Flying Knife rapidly disappeared. It flew forward within the Mirage world.


    "Hmph hmph, I thought you could evade my attack again." The ragged-clothed male once again charged up another attack. The eye in between his eyebrows began reflecting the image of Xue Ying, yet at this moment, "shua"! A flying knife descended from the Mirage world, appearing right in front of him.


    The ragged-clothed male had long discovered this flying knife.


    After all, he had grasped hold of the void, and during the moment Xue Ying took out the flying knife, he had discovered it already. But he was too confident of himself since his body was tyrannical-nothing would be able to harm him. Thus, he did not care about that flying knife at all.


    "Hong."


    A move that was activated using all of Xue Ying''s strength along with the ''ughter Dao''-Floating Blood Knife''s Edge.


    The flying knife immediately appeared right in front of the ragged-clothed male''s third eye.


    "Foolish." The ragged-cloth male''s third eye immediately closed.


    Pu.


    The knife tip of the flying knife pierced through the third eye, and at that moment, the flying knife suddenly stopped moving from a high speed! But still, the tip of the flying knife had vigorously pierced through an inch of the third eye-just an inch was enough to stop it from continuing on. There was violet blood flowing down at the position where the third eye was located, and this violet blood was glittering with golden light. The expression of that ragged-clothed male turned savage the next moment.


    "Weng weng weng." The flying knife tried its best to struggle and pull out, yet after prating an inch deep, it was seemingly stuck there unmoving.


    "What!" Xue Ying had a huge shock in his heart. The flying knife could not be collected back!


    It was stuck rigidly on the other party''s third eye, and no matter what he did, it could not be moved!


    The ragged-clothed male extended his hand to pull out the flying knife from his third eye. He then opened his mouth casually and swallowed this flying knife with a mouth.


    This scene made Xue Ying feel both frustrated and anxious at the same time, ''He swallowed it?''


    That was also the reason why he was not too willing to use the flying knife.


    But if he did not employ the knife, he would just be killed. By then, all his treasures would be left here as well.


    "Hu."


    Even though he was feeling angry and anxious, Xue Ying remained flying at high speed towards the ax. The other party had already swallowed the flying knife, and he could not collect it back. If that''s the case, he had to pull out the ax sessfully.


    The ragged-clothed male''s third eye opened once again, though its pupil had an injury that was rapidly recovering.


    "Damn." The ragged-clothed male red coldly at Xue Ying. The distance between the two party was too far; there was not enough time for him rely on speed to slowly chase after him. He could only entrust his hope on his killing move.


    Xue Ying remained flying at high speed; the distance between him and the ax was getting closer.


    Even though he had lost his True God weapon flying knife¡­


    It had stopped the other party''s attack for a moment, forcing him to recover. This added time had significantly increased the survivability of Xue Ying! After all, the other party could very well release three to four more attacks during this recovery period.


    "Quick quick quick." The ragged-clothed male was feeling anxious too. The injury of his third eye was healing.


    ''I''ve reached.''


    Xue Ying gritted his teeth. He rushed with all his strength towards that mountain peak.


    "Si~" During the moment the third eye was fully recovered, the ragged-clothed male once again began charging his attack.


    "Quick, faster!" Xue Ying squeezed his body to its limit. He could feel the iing void crack and had to shift his body. "Hua~" the void crack brushed by the knee of Xue Ying, causing everything below it to disappear. Still, Xue Ying remained flying at high speed, reaching that mountain peak finally and grabbing the ax.


    "Hong."


    Exerting strength, at the juncture when the ax stopped moving, Xue Ying began kneeling down on the mountain peak. Everything beneath his knee was rapidly re-growing. Xue Ying used all his strength to pull that ax out before finally with a ''hong'', it was out of the mountain peak.


    Xue Ying whose legs had just fully recovered, stood on the mountain peak while raising the golden ax in one hand. He stared at the distant ragged-clothed male.


    That ragged-clothed male stood there in a daze. He then sighed.


    "I win. Return me my flying knife." Xue Ying shouted out.


    "You say this?" The ragged-clothed male spat out, causing light to fly out of his mouth. He then extended his hand, showing a twisted flying knife on it. The flying knife was currently covered in cracks.


    Xue Ying did not dare believe as he looked. How long had he swallowed the flying knife, yet it had turned into such a state?

 Chapter 634 - Wild Dog

    <h4>Chapter 634: Wild Dog</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "For you to survive from me and pull that ax out meant that you are quite strong." The ragged-clothed male grabbed hold of the flying knife which was full of cracks. He casually threw it, causing the knife to fly as a stream of light towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying extended his hand to receive it. He was anxiously asking for it for fear that the other party''s body wouldpletely digest the flying knife.


    Looking downwards, even though he did not spend much time pulling out the ax, this flying knife seemed to be full of damages and was half-broken already.


    He attempted to control it. The flying knife ''ohmed'' with some slight vibration.


    ''The internal core Dao ispletely fine, but the knife''s exterior body has been damaged.'' Xue Ying felt heartache, ''It seems that I''ll have to find someone specialized in refining weapons to help repair it.''


    If the inherent core ''Dao'' were damaged, then this True God weapon would bepletely wasted.


    "It''s just a true god weapon. Why the need to feel such heartache?" The ragged-clothed male sneered, "I''ve already destroyed a pile of True God weapons before, and those weapons aren''t as useful as my fist. Brat, I hope that the next time youe, you still able to survive." Saying that he rushed downwards. The mountains beneath were already beginning to re-freezepletely.


    The ragged-clothed male casually pointed downwards.


    Hua.


    Countless frost rapidly condensed, condensing into a frosty mountain peak. The frosty mountain peak was even split open right down the middle, causing an enormous fissure to form.


    The ragged-clothed male directly flew downwards, following along the crack before entering the deep recesses of the mountain peak of this frosty mountain peak. Following that, he once again entered deep sleep. The two sides of the frosty mountain peak soon closed up.


    "Forefather might have given him his full memories, but it is only a minor duplication of his battle memory. Hecks in other areas like emotions." The white-haired man took a step from afar before reaching the side of Xue Ying. He casually said, "He then created him. Forefather did so firstly because of wanting to research the profound mysteries of his body, and secondly because he wanted to give the little bratsing here in the future a little trial."


    "This difficulty seems too high." Xue Ying sighed. The other party''s absolute move was able to directly tear through the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor of his. Such an offensive strength was so much stronger than even White Sovereign King!


    Naturally, the other party wascking in the realm too.


    Fighting with him head-on, Xue Ying was able to dissipate off 90% of the iing impact.


    If his realm were high enough, there would be no hope at all.


    "Thus, we do not require you to defeat him. As long as you pull out the ax under his attack, it''ll be fine." The white-haired old man chuckled, "Even so, the majority will die during the first time they enter the Starting Ground."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    Even he had seeded partly because of luck.


    If not for the flying knife which injured the other party''s eyes, he would be able to employ the absolute move a few more times. Xue Ying might just lose his life in the process.


    "It has been a while since any stage four World Deities came." The white-haired old man said, "The talismans are located around different parts of the cosmos. It is usually difficult to even get to those ces. The majority of those who came have reached the ''World Realm'', and some even entered when they were at the ''Creation Realm'' or ''Ruler Realm''."


    "I have also lucked out." Xue Yingughed. He had gotten the first piece of talisman from deep within the Lake Heart Ind. Would ordinary stage four World Deity dare to enter? He had also run all the way in to save his father-inw. He then obtained the second piece from the Dark Abyss. But because he had the first piece, he was able to sense the presence of the second piece after entering the Three Chief Sacred Mountain, substantially reducing the difficulty of searching for it.


    "Obtaining the talisman could be luck, but if you want to survive, you''ll have to rely on your strength." The white-haired old man said.


    The two were chatting as they flew.


    Xue Ying soon saw the ripple forming ahead of him. That was the exit.


    Before leaving, Xue Ying turned back and gave the ce another look. That golden ax remained stuck in the distant mountain peak. That frosty mountain peak still contained that terrifying World Deity sleeping within.


    ''No matter what, I''ve seeded.'' Xue Ying celebrated inwardly.


    "Sou."


    He flew out of the exit with the white-haired old man.


    ¡­


    As they left, they were banished out from that big tree,nding on the ground.


    Xue Ying felt himself turning into a mortal once again. He looked around-this ce was still that smallnd located within the chaotic void which he arrived after using the talisman.


    "World Deity realm, World Realm, Opening Realm, and Ruler Realm. Any of these realms can be used to enter once and experience danger. They are all ''nine deaths, one lives''. Furthermore, only those who stood at the apex of the simr realm will qualify for the standard of ''nine deaths and one lives''." The white-haired old man sighed, "The ordinary and weaker ones will only be sending themselves to their deaths."


    Xue Ying agreed with that.


    Like that strongest World Deity, just the great frost aura he emitted could freeze his luminous sun force to the extent that it dissipated! Thus, ordinary stage four World Deities would die from freezing. The more talented a stage four World Deity was-one who could surpass realms and battle-the higher the chances of surviving, yet it was still low. Xue Ying as an ultra heaven-shattering talent could barely survive.


    "Thus, I''ll be overjoyed every time someone seeds." The white-haired old man pointed to the central three-story grass house located away, "Go, let''s go there. Since you seeded, there''ll naturally be benefits. You should think through whether you want to cultivate techniques, absolute arts or if you want some weapons or treasures. The flying knife you have is damaged, so if you decided on a weapon, you could get a True God weapon better than your flying knife. You should consider what exactly you want. In a moment, you''ll have to make your decision."


    "Mn." Xue Ying was truly looking forward to it.


    Starting Ground, it was truly tough to even seed in a ce like this. With the identity of that forefather, the reward should be extraordinary too.


    The two walked towards the central three-story grass house.


    Suddenly-


    "Hou~" A ck dog came charging out from the grass by the side. Its body was skinny. The dog was currently staring at Xue Ying.


    "Dog?" Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    "It has been bred by forefather over here." The white-haired old man chuckled, "Forefather has spent a huge effort before refining it for the sake of protecting the Starting Ground! This is also the strongest existence in the Starting Ground."


    "It is the strongest existence?" Xue Ying was astonished as he looked at this ck dog.


    "Hou~ Brat, with your size, you aren''t even able to fit the gap of my teeth." The ck dog barked, "That time when the swordmaster came, I''ve bitten off a piece of his meat."


    Xue Ying blinked a few times before lowering his voice, "Who is this swordmaster?"


    "Swordmaster?"


    The white-haired old man had slight amazement as he sighed, "That was a long time ago. Ever since forefather created this Starting Ground, under normal circumstances, one could only depend on the talisman to enter! Furthermore, there are countless lifeforms within the cosmos which could not find the Starting Ground at all. But Sir Swordmaster can discover the Starting Ground and force his way through. He was able to keep his power without obeying the rules. This wild dog has been taught a bad lesson, though it had injured Sir Swordmaster too."


    "Sir Swordmaster has arrived and inspected the entire Starting Ground, yet he left without taking a piece of item." The white-haired old man sighed, "With Sir Swordmaster''s strength, he is indeed scornful of this ce."


    "Swordmaster?" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    He had never heard of him before.


    "Oh, Swordmaster is also the one you guys call Lake Heart Ind master." The white-haired old man said.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    This number one expert across the many cosmos epochs, ''Lake Heart Ind master'' hade here before, though he did not depend on the talisman, and had forced his way in? Even still, he had a piece of his flesh bitten off by this wild dog? This wild dog''sbat power was indeed extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 635 - Pondering in Front of the Grass House

    <h4>Chapter 635: Pondering in Front of the Grass House</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The ck dog sniffed around Xue Ying before baring his teeth and howled, "Brat, you are just at the World Deity realm and is too weak. The World Deity realm, World realm, Opening realm, and Ruler realm. Master has left behind four levels of trials, and you are at the lowest level. Continue to cultivate." Saying that he wagged his tail before sauntering away.


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    He had been looked down upon, though the other party was able to injure the Lake Heart Ind master, and was especially left behind by forefather to protect this Starting Ground. Thus, it had the qualifications to speak about him.


    "It is rare for those at World Deity realm toe here." The white-haired old manughed too, "Go go go, let us go over."


    Saying that they continued walking towards the central three-story grass house.


    As Xue Ying followed along, he asked, "Are there treasures in that three-story grass house?"


    The white-haired old man gave a mysteriousugh, "Don''t think it is just a three-story grass house. It is the most important ce within the entire Starting Ground. Forefather has once lived that central grass house and only those who passed the Ruler realm trial have the qualifications to enter. To the left of the grass house¡­ one must pass through the trial of the Opening realm before being able to enter."


    "Then what about the right house?" Xue Ying asked, "Are we heading to the grass house on the right?"


    "It is I who will enter!" The white-haired old man shook his head, "You are at the World Deity realm and do not have the qualifications to enter. The right grass house is a treasury. You should consider properly at this moment what treasure you want. I''ll enter and bring it over for you!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    At the same time, he felt helpless.


    The lowest World Deity realm and World realm seemed not to be emphasized upon by that forefather. One did not even have the qualifications to enter the grass house.


    Opening realm meant Paragons. And one realm above that was the Rulers.


    The Ruler realm was where Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, and other Rulers were at.


    Only those at these two levels had the qualifications to enter the grass house!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the old man were just like mortals. They did not walk at a fast speed and had spent quite some time before finally getting close to the grass house.


    "We are here." Xue Ying looked at the grass house just one to two hundred meters away. At that moment, he felt his heart zing.


    As he walked closer¡­


    Suddenly, the surrounding world by the grass house started distorting in his eyes. He was walking step by step towards it, yet the grass house remained forever there with its distance unchanged.


    "This, what is happening?" Xue Ying felt stunned. At the same time, he felt hisbat power rapidly recovering.


    "Reaching the grass house, yourbat power willpletely recover." The white-haired old man said, "As for the transformation of the surrounding world, even though the grass house might be in front of your eyes, in reality, it is under the protection of countless of worlds. If not for me bringing you over, if an outsider is attacking his way in, it will be almost impossible for him to get through the countless of worlds and reach the grass house. Naturally, swordmaster has achieved it once, and the moment he decided to travel forward, nothing could obstruct him at all."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This forefather would undoubtedly have set some protection.


    Xue Ying continued moving forward while observing the many distorted worlds.


    ''So interesting.'' Xue Ying was thoroughly observing it, ''Forefather is very amazing. His operation of the world has reached an unfathomable stage. It is so much more profound than all those world arrays I''ve seen in that broken scroll or the experiences and from the Lake Heart Ind.''


    ''The world should be a real world. However, it isyered with distortion as if they are all illusory.''


    ''If not for someone guiding me along, I might just enter the illusory world and be trapped inside for eternity.''


    Xue Ying sighed.


    This was an illusory world. But the world within the illusion did not seem any different from the ''real world''! Thus, if he immersed himself within, it would be challenging to escape from it.


    This method set by the forefather of the Starting Ground was more profound than the ''Mirage Dao'' within his True God weapon flying knife.


    ''It doesn''t seem intentional.'' Xue Ying sighed as he continued observing.


    As he walked, Xue Ying''s footstep became slower and slower. The white-haired old man noticed this before chuckling. He had also slowed down his steps. He did not rush Xue Ying, and neither did he say anything! Because anyone who entered¡­ had no limits to the time they could stay here in the Starting Ground! It was alright even if they remained here until the Cosmos Apocalypse.


    Gradually, Xue Ying walked slower and slower and eventually stopped moving. He then closed his eyes.


    ''Who would have thought that the illusory world which forefather set has given him enlightenment.'' The white-haired old man was grinning.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying closed his eyes.


    Cultivating for 700,000 years, he had consolidated the teachings by thatmander from the Destruction Legion, teachings from Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and thus, he did not dare to seek power deliberately! But with hisprehension ability, it was not challenging toprehend the other Deity hearts at all. Thus, Xue Ying was able toprehend them with most of his concentration remained on studying the profound mysteries of the world.


    Profound mysteries of the world had many simrities with the profound mysteries of the mirage.


    Xue Ying hadprehended both of them together. That was how he could create the five big secret skills. He wanted to use the world in epassing the other Deity hearts to grasp hold of thepletew of the world.


    Saying that it was 700,000 years, adding up the time-elerated time, he had spent so much more time on studying the profound mysteries of the world.


    And at this moment-


    The manyyers of illusory world surrounding the grass house within the Starting Ground had given Xue Ying a glimpse the more profound ''world'', seeing a more formidable usage of the profound mysteries of the world. Naturally, he was enlightened.


    In his mind, countlessprehension was shing together as inspirations formed continuously!


    Day passed by day.


    Reaching the level of Xue Ying, the appearance of many inspirations would allow one to deduce even deeper. When the many profound mysteries were fused together, he would extrapte them before receiving a new appreciation towards the ''world''. This process naturally required time.


    ''I wonder how long this brat will cultivate for.'' The white-haired old man who had sat down on his butt began lying back and sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been a year and two months.


    Theprehension and inferring within the mind of Xue Ying was fusing together, forming a grand new understanding! And at this moment¡­


    ''This is¡­''


    Xue Ying fell in a daze.


    "Hong!"


    Just like a seed within the soil, the seed would eventually break the surface and germinate. It would form a fruit.


    Xue Ying opened his eyes, looking at the manyyers of the distorted world. This was the illusory world. Formerly, he felt that they were extraordinarily profound and unfathomable, yet at this moment, under his observation, he could vaguely see the shapelessw operating around these worlds before forming a vast illusory world. Xue Ying was able to spy upon this unformedw.


    ''Thew of the world is just like lock and chain. The moment one bes imprisoned, he would always be within the enclosure of prison no matter what heprehended. Only by breaking it could he open his path, grasping everything he has understood." Xue Ying could feel the strength he had now-this was entirely his strength! He could kill and suppress the other, and nobody could take away this strength from him.


    "Realm should be fundamental." Xue Ying muttered.


    "Mn?" The white-haired old man who had been sleeping woke up all of a sudden. He opened his eyes and looked at Xue Ying who was by his side.


    Xue Ying stood there. His entire figure seemed illusory and real at the same time.


    He was a real person, yet he appeared unreal as if he was of one entity with the countless illusory worlds.


    "Opening realm?" The white-haired old man had some uncertainty and suspicions.

 Chapter 636 - Opening Realm

    <h4>Chapter 636: Opening Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The white-haired old man looked carefully with his eyes wide open. He was not a true lifeform. Nheless, he had been following forefather for so long his horizons had expanded and be extraordinary. Thus, it was reasonable for him to attest to the scene that was happening in front of him like that when one attained the ''opening realm''.


    "Directly leaping from the World Deity realm to the Opening realm?" The white-haired old man did not dare believe, "This brat who came this time has such highprehension ability?"


    Ordinary breakthroughs would be from the World Deity realm to the ''World realm''. After grasping hold of thepletew of the world, they would eventually jump out of the ''world prison'' and open their Dao path that rode above thew of the world.


    But as a stage four World Deity, he had yet to grasp hold of thepletew and had instead directly opened a Dao path beyond thew of the world! The difficulty was extremely high.


    Those who could do this could be counted with one''s finger even in a cosmos epoch!


    Before Xue Ying, there was only Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master in this cosmos epoch who had done so. One could see how tough it was! Naturally, this did not imply that the Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, Primal Master, Pang Yi and the others had a worseprehension ability aspared to Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. It was just that they walked the more conventional path of cultivation, transcending before opening their Dao path.


    If Xue Ying had note to the Starting Ground, without observing the defenses left behind by forefather at the three-story grass house, the ''illusory world'', he might first transcend after gaining some enlightenment before opening his Dao path via a long period of umtion to be a Paragon.


    But there were no ''ifs'' during cultivation!


    Afterprehending it, the lifeform would reach a higher level. There was no way even if he wanted to move back.


    ''This is the feeling of Paragons?'' Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Very beautiful.


    His body was just like an illusion and real at the same time. If the enemy came attacking him, they could not touch him at all! His body was genuinely illusory.


    That was the realm.


    Even the strongest World Deities with extreme strength and speed and were fiercer than White Sovereign King could not touch Xue Ying if they met him.


    The moment the realm broke through, the gap between parties would be enormous.


    ''I should haveprehended the Mirage Dao?'' Xue Ying silently pondered.


    The Mirage Dao rode above thew of the world! A vast illusory world could epass many ordinary worlds. Xue Ying could attack the other party, yet the other party could not strike him since he was located within the illusory world.


    ''My teacher can be the number one assassin in the entire Deity world and Abyss, other than his mighty directbative strength, more importantly, it is because he specialized stealth with his Dao of Shadow.'' Xue Ying thought, ''And now, I could use the Dao that I opened in the same way.''


    "But this Mirage Dao does not increase my offense at all." Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    The Dao of Mirage could construct a ''mirage world''. This mirage world was an independent world in itself outside the ordinary world, and naturally, it was very mythical. But it did not improve his offensive strength at all.


    Sometimes, there must be losses with gains.


    Like Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s ''Dao of Destructive Lightning, his body could turn into lightning, allowing his speed and offensive strength to reach a terrifying stage. His body protection was not bad, but that''s it! Hecked survival capabilities! Whenpared to the ''Leaf Saint'' who was supporting the floor of the Paragons, he could not evenpare to him. That was why Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had to depend on a Ruler.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was simr. Hecked in the survival aspect.


    And those who could genuinely be independent without relying on any other Rulers, and even dared to challenge them like Monarch Green, Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor, Water Devil King and White Sovereign King all had their formidable survival methods. Rulers could hardly kill them.


    ''If discussing ''Dao'' is for surviving, then the Daos which teacher and I have should be considered ranked in the top.'' Xue Ying chuckled. But still, other than the Dao of Shadow, the Bloodshed God Emperor had the Dao of Destruction and Dao of Bloodshed too! Naturally, his strength reached a terrifying stage.


    ''But I have just opened up my Dao path and is still immature.'' Because his teacher had given him detailed information regarding the experts within the cosmos, Xue Ying was able to determine how strong he was. Xue Ying felt satisfied nevertheless for being able to open the ''Dao of Mirage''. If Paragons could choose, they would be willing to select a Dao that improved their survival capabilities.


    Survival is essential. As for offensive methods? One could improve his strength via many other ways.


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying stood there.


    Illusions began extending in all directions. Because he was under the effect of the illusory world, the ''illusory world'' which Xue Ying opened up had just spread to the extent of hundred meters wide before being forced to stop by the illusory world left behind by the forefather.


    ''This is the world that I created that is entirely my strength.'' Xue Ying stood here firmly on the illusory world.


    ''The feeling is wonderful.''


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    ''Why did teacher remind me not to seek power that much? And why is he so afraid that I''ll open my Dao path first?'' Xue Ying frowned inwardly, ''Opening up the Dao path first will only make it harder to transcend. That''s all."


    "Brat, you have reached the Opening realm?" The white-haired old man saw Xue Ying sulking before deciding to ask.


    Only then did Xue Ying wake up from his contemtion. He replied, "I apologize for making senior wait here for me for so long."


    "Hahaha, my life is eternal, so it doesn''t matter if I spend more time with you." The white-haired old man continued, "I am asking you this. Have you reached the Opening realm?"


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded.


    "You have truly jumped from the World Deity realm to the Opening realm." The white-haired old man praised, "Oh right, how long have you cultivated for?"


    "More than a million years. Adding up the time spent in a time-elerated environment, it should be a few dozen million years I guess." Xue Ying replied.


    The white-haired old man was startled before sighing, "Cultivating for such a short period and yet you have reached the Opening realm. Formidable, amazing."


    Xue Yingughed and helplessly responded, "I am quite happy, though I feel a little troubled now that I have opened my Dao path¡­ it will be harder to transcend."


    "Isn''t it okay if you just be a Ruler?" The white-haired old man said as a matter of fact.


    "Bing Ruler is too difficult!" Xue Ying felt worried.


    "Difficult? You have reached the Opening realm within a million years, yet you aren''t confident about bing a Ruler?" The white-haired old man snorted, "You opened up a Dao path, and your true deity heart is much stronger than the True Gods! You can live until the cosmos copse. Unless you are not confident about bing a Ruler during this period?"


    Xue Ying was clear on this point too.


    Deity Heart hadws fusing into one''s soul. Comprehending a Ddao'' would cause it to be stronger.


    That was also the reason why Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master could survive until now! Those weaker ordinary World Deities had thought that Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master must have some heaven-shattering absolute art that gave him the ability to survive for so long. Looking back, it was felt like a joke! The primary reason was that many World Deities were delusional about an absolute art that could elongate their lifespan.


    "How long does this cosmos epoch have before it enters an apocalypse?" Xue Ying asked.


    "It is still very early-only a little more than half the epoch has passed." The white-haired old man said, "Naturally, the length of a cosmos epoch isn''t absolute. If this epoch suffers from huge destruction, it''ll enter apocalypse sooner."


    "Understood." Xue Ying was the material realm territory lord and naturally knew of this logic.


    Simrly, mortals had differing lifespans.


    A mortal world would also have a differing length of ''life''.


    This cosmos epoch would naturally have a differing period before it would enter the apocalypse. If it were protected well enough and suffer from little damage, it would typically survive for a more extended period.


    "You just cultivated for a million years before reaching the Opening realm. What are you afraid of? You have plenty of time to cultivate." The white-haired old man said, "As long as you be a Ruler before the end of this cosmos, it''ll be fine."


    "What if I don''t be a Ruler?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The moment a cosmos epoch ends, the River of Time will bring all those lives situated within it down together in annihtion! If you are stuck inside, you will naturally be exterminated too." The white-haired old man said.


    "Those who transcended will not suffer from annihtion?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Alright." The white-haired old man''s expression suddenly turned solemn. It became much gloomy, "Don''t ask anymore."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    Ever since he came to the Starting Ground, this white-haired old man had always been amicable. The moment he asked about the end of the cosmos epoch and the fate of those who transcended from the River of Time, this white-haired old man became irate.


    That caused many thoughts to arise in Xue Ying''s heart.


    But still, this conversation calmed him down.


    That''s right.


    He had opened his Dao within a million years. Why could he not be a Ruler before the cosmos apocalypse? If he could not, then he could only me himself.


    "Let us continue." the white-haired old man continued walking on.


    Xue Ying hurried behind.


    This time, they walked at a faster pace. They were flying and crossing the world. He felt that this white-haired old man wasn''t feeling good, and thus, Xue Ying did not let his mind wander on to ponder about this ''illusory world''. It would not bete toprehend it after acquiring the treasure from the grass house.


    "We''re here." The white-haired old man stopped.


    Xue Ying and the white-haired old man stood before the grass house.


    "Have you decided?" The white-haired old man asked, "Regardless of whether you want the cultivation techniques from other cosmos or absolute arts, or even weapons and treasures and anything you can think of. Just choose one from the above."

 Chapter 637 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 637: Returning Home</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying chuckled, "Senior, may I ask if there is anything that can greatly increase my offensive power?"


    "Offensive power?" The white-haired old man frowned, "There are indeed three types of unique cultivation methods from other cosmos that can greatly increase yourbat power, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the qualifications to get them. That''s because you have only seeded in surviving the World Deity trial, and the treasures you can select are the lowest leveled ones."


    Xue Yingughed involuntarily.


    Alright, the lowest leveled ones.


    "Are you certain that you need one of the offensive types? The absolute arts I have include those for escaping, domain-rted ones¡­" The white-haired old man said.


    "Offensive types." Xue Ying nodded.


    He had opened the ''Dao of Mirage'', and had two absolute arts, "Luminous Sun", and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" with him. He only had to improve his offense now.


    "You should have some absolute arts with you. Otherwise, you will not be so strong in the World Deity realm. However, there is no way I could get an offensive absolute art that far eclipsed those you have previously learned for you." The white-haired old man shook his head, "Not just cultivation methods or absolute arts, anything that can greatly improve your strength is precious. Only if you passed the World trial would you have a few options to select from."


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    Completely eclipsing those absolute arts which he had learned? He had acquired an absolute art from the Destruction Legion and the other from his teacher. The degree of preciousness was unimaginable! Who would have thought that getting through the ''World realm'' trial would grant him a chance to obtain an even more profound absolute art. It''s a pity that he had just gotten through the World Deity realm trial.


    "Only weapons can satisfy you." The white-haired old man said, "Weapons are external, and could improve yourbat power directly. Butparably, it is valued at a lower rate aspared to the highest-leveled cultivation methods and absolute arts."


    "Then weapon it''ll be." Xue Ying nodded, "My future opponents are the Paragons and the Rulers, so I will need a weapon that can threaten them."


    "Rest assured. I''ll select the most appropriate weapon for you within the boundary demarcated by forefather." The white-haired old manughed before pushing open the wooden door to the grass house.


    The moment the door was opened, it was a piece of darkness within the grass house. It seemed like a storm within, and Xue Ying could hardly perceive what was inside; he only got a sense of danger from it.


    ''I wonder what he''ll get for me.'' Xue Ying thought to himself.


    A moment after the white-haired old man entered.


    "Hua."


    He walked out of the house again. Casually closing the door, he was currently holding on to a ck spear, though the head of this spear was entirely crimson. There was an exceptionally unremarkable crimson pattern intertwining each other on its body.


    "If we are talking about weapons, there are too many of them to choose from. We have arge collection of weapons casually refined by the forefather and asionally acquired by him." The white-haired old manughed, "Seeing that you are using a spear, I''ve chosen one for you. This spear is called the Blood Serpent Spear. It has the ''Dao of ughter'' within. It should be a Ruler who refined this spear. After it came to the hands of the forefather, he had improved the Dao of ughter within to the Ruler realm. Other than that, the extremely sinister ''Blood Serpent Venom'' is applied to this killing weapon. The Blood Serpent Venom is fatal to anyone with a weaker physique. The moment you pierce through them, it could cause their deaths. Those who have a stronger body might survive from this venom, yet the venom will wreck your opponents'' body, making it tough for them to recover during battle."


    Xue Ying looked at this ck-colored spear and instantly fell in love with it. Hearing the introduction from the old man, he became even more wild with joy.


    A huge sum.


    His flying knife might have two types of Daos within it, but they were both at the Opening realm.


    There was only a single Dao within that spear, yet it was at the Ruler realm! Furthermore, it was applied with the supremely terrifying ''Blood Serpent Venom''. Paragons would not care about average True God weapons, but a True God weapon with a Ruler realm ''Dao'' was enough for them to covet over it.


    "Take it." The white-haired old man passed it over, "The battle you had previously was at the World Deity realm. Now that you are at the Opening realm, the next trial you can participate will naturally be at the level of the Opening realm. That will be utterly different. The rewards you get will also be a hundred or a thousand times better! Those are treasures which will make even Rulers envy."


    "Opening realm trial?" Xue Ying chuckled, "By then when I am at the Paragon realm, it will be nine deaths and one life right?"


    "Right, the condition is for you to survive." The white-haired old man did not hide the fact.


    Xue Yingughed.


    Experiencing this, he already knew of the temper of that white-haired old man.


    The trials set would require one to be at the peak level. How strong was he as a World Deity? But it was extremely dangerous nheless.


    The trial at the Opening realm level would be much more difficult, and there would be an opponent stronger than that strongest World Deity.


    "I''ll go and have a look at that illusory world before leaving." Xue Ying said, "You won''t chase me out right?"


    "You can stay however long you want." The white-haired old man nodded before slowly walking away. The surrounding illusory world began distortingyer byyer, and he soon disappeared after.


    Xue Ying though lowered his head as he looked at the spear in his hand.


    "Blood Serpent Spear?" Xue Ying tried refining it, "The True God weapon flying knife might have a ughter Dao too, but firstly, it seems that the two aren''t the same and secondly, the Dao inherent within this Blood Serpent Spea has reached the Ruler realm. Even refining it will most likely take me a long time."


    Even though the weapon was formidable, his current realm had reached a more profound level. He was at the Opening realm now, and was at the Paragon level! Thus, refining it was still achievable.


    "Hua." Keeping the weapons, Xue Ying entered this illusory world. Theyers of distorted world began appearing, and he started studying them earnestly.


    ¡­


    Time flowed. In the blink of an eye, five years passed.


    Xue Ying walked on this littlend at the Starting Ground within the chaotic void. He soon found the white-haired old man who was lying in the grass.


    "Senior." Xue Ying shouted out.


    The white-haired old man stretched as he woke up. Only after that did he stand up and nced at Xue Ying, "nning to leave?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Where to?" The white-haired old man asked.


    "My hometown Xia n world. Does senior know of it?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I know. In this cosmos epoch of yours, nothing can escape from me." The white-haired old man said, "Alright, I''ll send you over at this moment."


    Xue Ying did not have the time to say anything. He only felt warm energy enveloping him.


    Just likeing here, it felt trulyfortable. After the time taken to blink, the scene in front transformed. Being a World Deity realm territory lord, Xue Ying promptly understood that he had arrived at his hometown-Xia n world.


    ''Teleporting me even into the material realm.'' Xue Ying sighed inwardly. At the same time, he was overlooking the castle situated on top of the peak of a chain of mountains. That was where he grew up when he was young-Snowrock Castle.


    ''He has even directly sent me to the Snowrock Castle.''


    Xue Ying looked up at the void. His vision had long prated through the mortal realm, seeing the countless mortal worlds revolving about outside. He had also observed that bigger Deity world situated beyond the many mortal worlds!


    Xue Ying could see directly through to the Deity world, "I am back. The other party will most likely know that I am back soon enough."


    The Ancestor Mother Religion could assassinate him the previous time even though they do not have karma meant that they must have borrowed a method of karma to pursue after him. For instance, those who relied on them could very well be used to locate him using karma.


    His teacher Bloodshed God Emperor should know that he is back.


    Xue Ying touched his lower chin, "I wonder what Teacher will think after finding out that I have entered the Opening realm."


    "Sou."


    He was toozy to think anymore. Soon, he turned into a stream of light before flying happily above the Xia n world.


    His realm had substantially increased; Xue Ying felt rtively pleased.

 Chapter 638 - Law of the World

    <h4>Chapter 638: Law of the World</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying flew in the sky above the Xia n world. He looked at the world below. There were many viges, and the human poption was ten times that in the past. In the distant, he could see many Transcendent flying across the sky. There were many humans taking root in ces that included the Mountain Range of Destruction and the northern Great Snowy ins; they had used Transcendental methods to create an environment suitable for living.


    ''The current Xia n has a more conducive environment to cultivate now aspared to the past.'' Xue Ying was satisfied. When he was young, because his father was a noble, that was how he could obtain the Qi cultivation method. Now, everyone from the Xia n could receive Qi cultivation methods or magic techniques.


    A million years down the road, the entire Xia n had a massive change. Just the number of Transcendents numbered tens of thousands in the Xia n-that was a hundred times more than his generation.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light beforending on a beach.


    The azure seawater was lightly charging on the snowy-white beach. There were quite a few people on this beach; they were all wearing beachwear and enjoying themselves. Women, though, were more conservative in their choice of attire.


    "This section of beach belongs to the Transcendent family, Nancheng County''s Mo n." Two young men in beachwear were chatting as they walked side by side.


    "Mo n? Nancheng County''s Mo n holds quite a lot of power around it. Their n should have at least three Transcendents right?"


    "Mn, three Transcendents is a number which our county can''tpare with. It is enough to rule over the entire territory in this little ce. Let''s not talk about this. It has been a long time since we could rx. After a few days, we will be entering the Crimson Rock Mountain World for training. By then, more than half of us will be eliminated."


    "I''ve heard the training is set up by our n and a sect called the Iron Sword Sect within the Crimson Rock Mountain World. Ai, Third Brother, yourbat power is high enough to be confident of seeding, but it''ll be dangerous for me. If I have no luck, then I''ll be an Alchemist and hope to gain enough merit so that the n will allow me to undergo body transcendence."


    "Be what Alchemist? That is too tough. I''ve heard that you have quite a good rtionship with a beauty from the Dong Bo n? The Dong Bo n is also the n where Monarch Dong Bo is from! If you were to gain some slight benefits, then you will be able to enjoy yourself already."


    "Honestly speaking, this Big Missy from the Dong Bo n is indeed beautiful, yet her temper is¡­ I can''t stand it!"


    "What if she pays you?"


    "That''ll take my life!"


    The two young men were chatting.


    Not far away, a young man who was currently under the sun eating fruits turned sullen. He did not even want her even if she paid him? That was truly face-pping.


    ''I wonder whichss he is speaking from my n.'' Xue Ying thought. Over the extended period, the Dong Bo n had continued expanding. Xia n World, Crimson Rock Mountain and even in the Deity World were filled with the descendants from the Dong Bo n. There were genuinely many of them.


    ''When I was young, a Legend ranker was able to be an expert within the County, and Transcendents are enough to cause countless deaths within a County! But now¡­ there are even quite a few Transcendents in a little city.'' Xue Ying looked above far away. With his vision, he frequently saw many streams of light arcing through the sky.


    Hearing all sorts of discussions happening within the beach, Xue Ying could feel the transformation of an era.


    Even though the current Xia n did not have an emperor, and that the Xia n''s Elders were managing it, he, Xue Ying, had still been publicly recognized as the most magnificent Deity in the entire Xia n history and was called the ''Xia Emperor''.


    "Hua~"


    The sea water lightly charged up the shore.


    Xue Ying walked along the beach, leaving behind footprints. The surrounding people did not know that this young man was that legendary Monarch Dong Bo from a million years ago who upended the heaven and earth.


    As he walked and walked, suddenly, he was on the surface of the sea water, stepping on it as he proceeded on.


    "Walking on water?"


    "Which Transcendent is he? Or is he a Legend ranker showing off here?"


    The many bypassers on the beach were discussing this. Transcendents were seen frequently, and Legend rankers even more so. Seeing someone walk on water was nothing special to them.


    ******


    Xue Ying''s heart was no longer present in this world. As he walked on the seawater, looking at the vast ocean, his eyes enjoying the azure-blue sky, the seawater, the inds far away, the sunlight, the many lifeforms underneath the water¡­ an unseenw was controlling everything under his observation. In the past, he had grasped hold of nine grade one Deity Hearts, and now, he had even jumped out of the world prison, opening the ''Dao of Mirage''.


    He could overlook the entirew of the world.


    Just a momentter, the nine grade one Deity Hearts within his mind began fusing together as one, and naturally, it formed a beautiful andpletew.


    ''Law of the world?'' Xue Ying was stunned, ''Iprehended it just like this?''


    That''s right.


    Previously as he was observing the entire Xia n world, Xue Ying hadprehended the entirew of the world. In the past, there was a long period which he had tried all means toprehend, yet he alwayscked that bit. Finally, after he visited the Starting Ground, with his 700,000 years of umtion in knowledge towards understanding the profound mysteries of the world, he was able to open the ''Dao of Mirage'' after observing the great illusory world.


    Now that he returned to the Xia n World, he hadprehended thew of the world!


    ''This is, this truly is¡­'' Xue Ying did not know if he should cry orugh, ''I wanted toprehend yet I couldn''t! Now that I am not seeking to do so, I haveprehended it. Such a pity that it is toote!''


    He understood.


    Because he hadprehended the Dao of Mirage and that he was able to jump out of the world prison, he would naturally be able to view thew of the world andprehend it more efficiently.


    ''It''s toote, toote. Now that I am in the Opening realm, thisw of the world is unable to allow me to transcend.'' Xue Ying shook his head. Looking forward, seeing through the world, he was able to see the vast river behind it.


    This broad river covered the entire cosmos, piercing through the material realm, the Deity world, and even the Dark Abyss.


    Countless lives were immersed within.


    Amongst which, there was an immensely towering figure. It was none other than Xue Ying! With his figure now, it was much bigger than that when he saw at the Dark Abyss. The width of his waist had upied one-tenth of the entire vast river of time! Compared to Xue Ying''s colossal figure, the broad River of Time seemed to be a little river.


    The river flow was encircling him as his figure was just too huge.


    "He!"


    The vast Xue Ying operated thew of the world and tried his best to escape from the river using the Dao of Mirage. "Hong long long", the surrounding river was surging, and the fiercer he pulled himself, the stronger the river restricted him. Xue Ying was doing his best to struggle forward, and he had even gotten half of his body out of the river surface, yet his legs were being restricted by the water, preventing him from escaping.


    "Ai." Xue Ying gave up. His body fell back in.


    ''Indeed, as they say, I''ve reached a higher realm of life when I broke through to the Opening realm. Just thew of the world is unable to allow me to escape from it.'' Xue Ying lightly shook his head, ''I will have to reach the Ruler realm before being able to escape from it.''


    ¡­


    Standing on top of the Xia n world ocean, even though he hadprehended thew of the world, he remained as calm as ever; this was within his expectations.


    ''I''ll hurry and convert my realm into truebat power.'' Xue Ying disappeared amidst the ocean as he returned to the Cultivation Eden, Crimson Dust Ind.

 Chapter 639 - Huge Breakthrough (End of Volume 20)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Huge Breakthrough (End of Volume 20)</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within a cultivation room on Crimson Dust Ind.


    There were a total of 81 fiery-red circr iys above the cultivation room. These iys formed an array, covering the entire room with a tier of red light. On the surface of the cultivation room, there was a block of woodid that was as ck as ink. Looking at it from another perspective, one could see strands of violet light revolving on this wood. There were two silver silk praying mats ced on top of the wooden surface as well.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying and the white-robed Xue Ying were both seated respectively on a praying mat each.


    Because his true body continued cultivating for extended periods here, after being bestowed the ''ck Fog Sea'', Xue Ying had paid an enormous price to collect all sorts of treasures to build this cultivation room.


    "Hua."


    The Blood Serpent Spear was floating in front of the white-robed Xue Ying. Many strands of consciousness were continuously permeating through the spear as Xue Ying pondered over and attempted to refine it.


    And on the other side, the ck-robed Xue Ying was silentlyprehending the "Luminous Sun" and the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body"-these two absolute arts. Since he hadprehended thew of the world and even opened the ''Dao of Mirage'', his realm wasparable to that of Paragons. The fifth volume of "Luminous Sun" and the fifth level of "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" were naturally easier for him toprehend, though he had to spend some effort in doing so.


    15 years had passed in the real world, yet in reality, he was cultivating in an environment of a hundred times time-eleration.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying was seated on top of the silver silk praying mat. Many gray fruits were floating in front of him, and also a crimson stone that was fist-sized, and many other crimson wooden pieces.


    "Almost there." The ck-robed Xue Ying extended his hand to grab that fist-sized crimson stone. He then bit on it, releasing sounds of ''ka cha ka cha''. The crimson stone had been chewed into pieces by him before he swallowed it. There was a total of 18 gray fruits and 30 fragments of crimson wooden pieces that were full of life energy, which had been eaten by Xue Ying.


    ''Eating fruits is fine, but why must I be eating stone and wood¡­'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ''I wonder what the inspiration that led to the Lake Heart Ind master to craft this cultivation method was.''


    He then closed his eyes and began operating the fifth level of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body.


    His body had long been strengthened to the fifth level, though the ck armor on the surface of his body required external materials to condense. Xue Ying did not dare to absorb those precious materials into his body after eating them. They would eventually be fused together with energy into forming the ck armor, allowing the fourth level ck armor to evolve and reach the next level.


    Finally, ayer of entirely new ck armor floated on the surface of his body. This armor even had ayer of dark light revolving on it.


    ''The fifth volume fourth boundary of "Luminous Sun" and the fifth level of "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" are bothpleted.'' Xue Ying felt the strength in his body which far transcended that previously.


    It was to note that reaching the fourth boundary realm of the fifth volume for "Luminous Sun" was almost impossible for ordinary True Gods. Most could only reach the fourth boundary after jumping out of the world prison and open their Dao!


    The fifth level of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" simrly required one to escape from the world prison before learning it.


    Even though it was the fifth level, most had to open a Dao before they could train in it sessfully. Otherwise, one couldprehend the third boundary realm of the fifth volume for the "Luminous Sun" at most.


    As for after that?


    The sixth volume? The sixth level? To reachrge sess, the chances were minute.


    ''They are of a different Dao.'' Xue Ying slightly shook his head.


    Most people could train the lower leveled cultivation.


    They were all part of thew of the world. Just like bing an ordinary True God, everyone would try to understand thew of the world. Thus, the content of absolute arts was simr for all.


    But once a person reached the Paragon realm, it would be different since opened ''Dao'' differed from person to person.


    The sixth volume of "Luminous Sun" was just like the sun, filled with Yang and hardness and could destroy everything.


    The sixth level of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" sought the extremes of substance.


    ''I''ll have to find something appropriate for me.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Finding an absolute art that ispatible with the ''Dao of Mirage'', or to create an absolute art myself.''


    Why was the Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor so powerful?


    That''s because he created an absolute art, bing an existence on the same level as Monarch Green.


    ''Fortunately, I have prepared enough precious materials. Otherwise, I still have to collect them.'' Xue Ying chuckled. Previously during the 700,00 years of cultivation, he had also been collecting the materials required to reach a high level for "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and the "Luminous Sun". Xue Ying had to prepare for transcending to True God! Who would have thought that he had not transcended and instead, he became a Paragon first, making it easy for him to cultivate the absolute arts.


    Energy and substance were fusing together as one.


    The fifth volume grand perfection realm for luminous sun force merging with the fifth level of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body allowed Xue Ying to undergo a qualitative change in his body ever since he came out from the Starting Ground.


    ******


    Cultivating the absolute arts took a short time, yet refining the true god weapon ''Blood Serpent Spear'' was tedious! He spent a total of 300 years long to do that! It was under the environment of a hundred times time eleration.


    Fortunately, his realm was rather high. If ordinary True Gods were to refine it, it would be normal for them to spend 100 billion years even if they had goodprehension ability. Those who were weaker might not be able to grasp hold of it even if they spent their entire life. After all, this was a Dao of ughter at the Ruler realm! The difficulty of refining it was much higher than that for the flying knife.


    ''Very good.''


    Wielding the Blood Serpent Spear, he felt the spear bing one with him. He could even sense the terrifying aura inherent within the spear that came from the ''Dao of ughter''.


    ''Time to leave.'' The ck-robed Xue Ying disappeared from the cultivation room as he left the Xia n world and proceeded to the Deity world''s ck Fog sea.


    ¡­


    Temporal Ind.


    "Master, the avatar of Dong Bo Xue Ying has returned to the Deity world." A low voice resounded within the pce hall as a fragrance diffused within.


    Within the pce hall, the ck-robed ck-haired male was currently seated cross-legged on a grass mat. He opened his eyes and had a grin at the edge of his lips, "Oh, this Dong Bo Xue Ying has been assassinated by those from the Ancestor Mother Religion, yet he could stealthily disappear even with his karma! And now, he is finally back in the Deity world, and Bloodshed will most likely summon this disciple of his."


    "For him to disappear from mid-air and even hide his karma?"


    "What treasure did he get?" The ck-robed ck-haired male was also pondering in puzzlement.


    Xue Ying''s karma had disappeared the previous time. The Temporal Ind which was always controlling all sorts of ces in the cosmos had discovered it very quickly. Because this pertained to the Ancestor Mother Religion, the Temporal Ind Lord had personally gone to investigate it. With his aplishments in time-space¡­ he discovered that Xue Ying had personally escaped from his predicament and wasn''t killed. That naturally incited the curiosity of Temporal Ind Lord.


    And even a strand of greed!


    But he was clear that with Xue Ying''s method of escapism, even if he acted, Xue Ying should be able to escape as well. Furthermore, he feared the Bloodshed God Emperor even more!


    "What exactly is it?"


    ¡­


    ck Fog Sea.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying had just returned and reunited with his wife when he received a transmission.


    "Xue Ying,e over here." Bloodshed God Emperor transmitted.


    "Teacher has summoned me over. I''ll go over first." Xue Ying stood up.


    Jing Qiu giggled, "The God Emperor has finally summoned you."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    These few years, he had many good friends asking him about the disappearance of his avatar''s karma. Many powerful existences thought that Xue Ying''s avatar had been killed! This was a major matter since Xue Ying was someone who could kill ''Bamboo Saint'' in a head-on battle. Thus, many people were investigating this matter at that time, as they thought that Xue Ying had been ''killed by the mysterious expert''.


    Only when those like Paragon Huo Cheng or Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master asked did Xue Ying reply that it was ''rted to the Ancestor Mother Religion''. He did not mention any details, though these people had long known of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    However, despite so many people asking him, his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor did not ask him at all!


    ¡­


    Leaving the ck Fog Sea, Xue Ying arrived at the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Within that wooden courtyard.


    "Teacher." Entering the courtyard, Xue Ying greeted with a bow.


    "Xue Ying, have a seat." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled.


    Xue Ying immediately sat down.


    "Let me ask you, when the Ancestor Mother Religion assassinated you, you disappeared from mid-air with even your karma disappearing. What opportunity have you obtained?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked, "If you don''t feel like saying, you can not say."


    Xue Ying did not hide it, "I have fortuitously gotten a talisman and proceeded on to the Starting Ground."


    He had nothing to hide.


    After all, even the Ancestor Mother Religion knew that he had disappeared from midair with his karma disappearing too! Why the need to hide from his teacher?


    Furthermore, the talisman from the Starting Ground could not be snatched. Killing him would cause the talisman to disappear.


    "Starting Ground?" Bloodshed God Emperor nodded with a smile, "No wonder. I see that you have yet to transcend, but the aura which your body is emitting has be much stronger-even stronger than that King Patrol Devil. I was puzzled had my suspicions, so you have gone to the Starting Ground. That Starting Ground contains the cultivation method from other cosmos, so it is easily achievable for it to make your body much stronger."


    Xue Ying felt kind of awkward as he added, "Teacher, the aura of my body bing strong isn''t because I cultivated other cultivation methods."


    "It isn''t other cultivation methods?" The Bloodshed God Emperor felt suspicious.


    "I, I have opened my Dao." Xue Ying obediently mentioned.


    Bloodshed God Emperor was stunned.

 Chapter 640 - Void Soul Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 640: Void Soul Liquid</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "You have opened the Dao already?" Even the calm Bloodshed God Emperor turned taciturn momentarily as he looked at this disciple in front of him.


    His teacher was staring at him silently.


    Xue Ying was filled with slight awkwardness as he replied, "I have never thought that this would happen. It''s just that after being attacked by the Ancestor Mother Religion, I went on to the Starting Ground! I was fortunate enough to survive there, yet who would have thought that right when I was about to leave, I saw an illusory world within the Starting Ground. The forefather created this illusory world, and it is filled with such profoundness that I was startled. I''m sure teacher understands that I have always been focusing onprehending the profound mysteries of the world, and as I was looking at it, I became immersed unknowingly,prehending many things, and naturallyprehended the ''Dao of Mirage''. Once I have done that, I can''t even forget it!"


    "You are surely amazing. "The Bloodshed God Emperor finally said.


    Xue Ying hurriedly added, "This disciple has alreadyprehended it, and it is toote to feel regret."


    "What is there to be regretful about?" Bloodshed God Emperor retorted.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Being able to open the Dao is a good thing. Why be regretful about it?" Bloodshed God Emperor took in a deep breath before carefully looking at this disciple in front of him, "I am just astonished that this treasured disciple of mine isn''t just ordinarily amazing, he has opened the Dao after cultivating for a million years! Comparing with you, Bamboo Mountain might have cultivated quite fast, yet he is far worse aspared to you. I as the teacher felt kind of ashamed."


    Only then did Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief, "I still thought Teacher is furious with me and wanted to reprimand me."


    He did not mind opening a Dao.


    When he was tortured by the ''Six Ghosts Resentment Hex Poison'', Xue Ying had seen past life and death. Even if he could not be a Ruler during this entire cosmos epoch and eventually die, Xue Ying would still be filled with gratefulness. When he saw his teacher be flustered, he was worried his teacher had be disappointed with him! After all, Bloodshed God Emperor had once reminded him of that before.


    "I don''t even have the time to praise you, so why reprimand you?" Bloodshed God Emperorughed out loud, "Actually, it will not affect anything even if you open a Dao first. As long as you be a Ruler before the end of this cosmos epoch, it''ll be fine. I believe that since you could reach the Paragon realm within a million years, it will not be a difficult task for you to be a Ruler in the long period after that."


    "Teacher, after the cosmos epoch, is it possible for us to live after transcending?" Xue Ying asked curiously.


    Previously when he asked the white-haired old man at the Starting Ground, the white-haired old man became furious.


    Xue Ying did not dare to ask more. He was currently asking his teacher.


    "The end of this cosmos epoch?" Bloodshed God Emperor paused for a while. The expression on his face was quiteplicated. It was filled with expectations and worry, and a little uneasy.


    "You will know in the future." Bloodshed God Emperor did not exin more.


    Xue Ying could have a vague guess about his teacher''s expression and did not ask more.


    "What kind of Dao is the Dao of Mirage?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked. He had his guesses, yet nobody had ever grasped hold of the Dao of Mirage during this cosmos epoch.


    Xue Ying exined, "It isn''t the simple Mirage Deity Heart any longer. Instead, it consists of an even greater and vaster Mirage World. The Mirage World could transform and epass the real world! When I walk within the Mirage World, if the enemy isn''t able to forcibly permeate into the Mirage World, then they will never be able to attack me from the ordinary world."


    "Oh, this is very simr to my Shadow World." Bloodshed God Emperorughed at that, "If talking about assassination means, both your Dao and my Dao are ranked at the forefront of the Deity world and Abyss."


    Xue Ying agreed as well.


    Both the Dao of Mirage had simr potential with the Dao of Shadow-they both transcended beyond the ordinary world.


    "Being able to form an independent world meant that you would be good at assassination." Bloodshed God Emperor mentioned, "Other Daos such as Bamboo Mountain'' Destructive Lightning, or Huo Cheng''s ''me'' might be powerful, yet they are ''Daos'' meant forbat, and that happens in the current world still."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    There were differences in the Dao opened by a Paragon.


    Like Leaf Saint, Paragon Huo Cheng and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master or even amongst the Rulers, Myriad God Pce Head, Purgatory Ruler and others, even though they had all opened a Dao, it remained within the ordinary world. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s ''Destructive Lightning'', was terrifying when disyed and contained a destructive nature that could kill weaker Paragons in a direct battle.


    Xue Ying had instead borrowed upon the Dao he opened to control another world directly. Naturally, the ''Mirage World'' was still at the opening stage, and could notpare with Bloodshed God Emperor''s ''Shadow Space'' which had attained eternity.


    "I originally prepared a gift for you that will enable you to open a Dao as early as possible." Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "But now that you have reached the Opening realm, my preparation is not needed anymore."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    His teacher had long said he would be giving him something, though Xue Ying did not mind that at all since he had absolute arts and True God weapons, and was not in need of anything. He immediately answered, "Teacher, in the future, if you can find any treasures appropriate for me, it''ll not be toote to give it to disciple."


    "You have already reached the Opening realm. Naturally, I''ll have to give you a gift. If this dys, when you be a Ruler¡­ it''d be tough if I were to take out something that will satisfy you." Bloodshed God Emperorughed. At the same time, he looked at the void beside him.


    "Weng."


    The void was torn.


    A ck bird flew out from within,nding on the shoulder of Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Bring out a bottle of the ''Void Soul Liquid''." Bloodshed God Emperor said to the ck bird.


    "Void Soul Liquid?" The ck bird opened his eyes and weirdly shouted out, "Bloodshed, we only have one and a half bottle left! And you want a bottle?"


    "Bring it." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered.


    Only then did ck bird unwillingly opened its mouth. At that moment there was a distortion in the time-space tunnel within its mouth, and a bottle came flying out andnding in the hands of Bloodshed God Emperor. It was a palm-sized ck bottle


    Bloodshed God Emperor looked at this ck bottle with aplex expression, "The biggest danger that I have encountered since I cultivated is to obtain it."


    Xue Ying was startled.


    The biggest danger that his teacher experienced is used to get this treasure. Even Fifth Uncle Master ck Bird was not so willing to give it away.


    "Teacher, this is too precious." Xue Ying said.


    "That time, I was a Paragon, and have gone into another cosmos to get it after suffering greatly." Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "Alright. Even though it is even important to Rulers, there are still many more precious treasures which Teacher has. This Void soul Liquid has a unique characteristic that is quite rare, in that it can strengthen your soul."


    "Strengthen your soul?" Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. It was the fusion of the soul and thews that formed the true deity heart. Comprehending a ''Dao'' that was strong would simrly make the true deity heart stronger. This was the conventional way of cultivating their soul in this cosmos.


    "Right, I have already used it before, and having it with me is useless. I have given your senior disciple brother Monarch Green a bottle, and that is when your teacher has just be a Paragon." Bloodshed God Emperorughed, "This bottle is for you."


    "Brat." The ck bird on the shoulder of the God Emperor was slightly angry as he snorted, "This is the final bottle in this cosmos. I have only half a bottle left."


    "ck bird, Xue Ying has already opened a Dao. With hisprehension ability, I''ll naturally have to aid him in bing stronger." Bloodshed God Emperor said.


    "What!" The ck bird who was originally angry had be startled. He looked at Xue Ying was an astonishment, "You have opened a Dao?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "This is only a million years, and this cultivation speed is much more terrifying than Monarch Green. Bloodshed, this disciple of yours is very formidable." The ck Bird was genuinely shocked. Cultivating for a million years was indeed very short, and it was quite unusual for one to be a stage two World Deity after a million years of cultivation. Xue Ying had already transcended across the entire World Deity realm, jumping out of the World realm and opened a Dao.


    "Alright, properly groom him. Use all your strength in doing so. Bloodshed, the chances of this disciple bing a Ruler isn''t any worse than that for Monarch Green." The ck bird added.


    "I naturally know of it." Bloodshed God Emperor threw the palm-sized bottle to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying received it.


    "There is a need to cherish it. After using it, if you discover that your soul is unable to improve any further, you could give the remaining to whoever you want. Naturally, the soul must reach at least the powerful existence level before they could use it. Most stage four World Deities will not be able to withstand this with their soul and will dissipate away. You must remember, if your soul can still be improved further, you must not give it away. You must do your best to improve your soul further. This is extremely helpful to your cultivation." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered, "This bottle is something that can''t be exchanged even with ten True God weapons."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "In a while, after you leave, you should immediately use it. If other Rulers know of it, they will not care about respect and wille and snatch it away." Bloodshed God Emperor sighed, "After all, this is an opportunity of mine from another cosmos, and there is nothing of such thing in this cosmos."


    "Many thanks, teacher." Xue Ying felt grateful.


    "I only have three of you personal disciples, so if I don''t help you all, who would I help?" Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled as he looked at Xue Ying.


    From the perspective of Bloodshed God Emperor, Monarch Green might have the power to match Rulers and had high status, and Xue Ying was much weaker aspared to him, yet in his heart, he had already ced these two disciples side by side. Xue Ying had only started cultivatingter, and as for Gu Zang? Compared to Xue Ying and Monarch Green, he was much weaker.

 Chapter 641 - The Origin of the Dark Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 641: The Origin of the Dark Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Bloodshed God Emperor said, "You are already at the Opening Realm. Ordinary treasures will be worthless for you since it can''t provide significant help to your cultivation. Other than that, you are qualified to visit some ces previously forbidden or impossible for you."


    Following that, a detailed set of information was transmitted over to Xue Ying.


    The information contained intelligence about the five great historical remains.


    The first was the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. It included details about several ces inside like the ''Sword World'', ''Eternal God Pce'', Blood Fire Door'', ''Destruction Eden'' and others. They were listed in order of importance.


    Second-Six Heavenly Wheel.


    Third-Arcadia Flying ship.


    Fourth-Moon Pce.


    Fifth-Purgatory Drift Hall


    "These are the top five most dangerous historical remains known to us," Bloodshed God Emperor exined, "As for others, I''ll tell you int he future! Naturally, I''ll not borate on ces like the Starting Ground since I haven''t even been there. Other than that, there are also highly secretive ces in the cosmos which even I aren''t aware of."


    Xue Ying ced more significant attention on the details of the five historical remains.


    The more he learned, the more astonished he was.


    For instance, the Lake Heart Ind had many ces within, and the Destruction Eden was ranked bottom! It made sense since the Destruction Eden was just a residential area for the Destruction Legion, unlike the Eternal God Pce where the core members of Lake Heart Ind resided. That ce was even given the ''Eternal'' name because Rulers were the weakest within. Another ce, the ''Sword World'', was even more terrifying. The report stated that in this current epoch, anyone who dared venture in would meet their demise! Even Bloodshed God Emperor would fall after several breaths of time.


    "What? Ancestor Devil created the Dark Abyss?" Xue Ying looked at the information provided on the ''Six Heavenly Wheel''. He could not help but be stunned.


    Bloodshed God Emperor nodded, "Right. At that time, it was Ancestor Devil who created the Six Heavenly Wheel. The Six Heavenly Wheel took in all dark and negative energy from the cosmos, transforming them intoyers of Dark Abyss. The Dark Abyss is well known as an endless abyss, yet in reality, the Six Heavenly Wheel is located at the deepest level. This Six Heavenly Wheel is also a special sixyered Eden world."


    "ording to the legend, Ancestor Devil had many powerful subordinates during the third cosmos. They were all termed as demons. All of them are ugly, evil and vicious. In theter eras, many lifeforms created by the Dark Abyss have simr features with these Ancient Demons. That is also why they are called demons. Still, their strength is a far cry from the Ancient Demon. The Ancestor Devil painstakingly nurtured each Ancient Demon. The Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain which you went before is Ancient Demon." Bloodshed God Emperor borated to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was astonished. The Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain was an ancient demon corpse?


    "Ancestor Devil had a strange temper. All other historical remains forbade lifeforms from other cosmos from entering. The moment they entered, they will be killed immediately. Nevertheless, ces left behind by the Ancestor Devil permit lifeforms from other cosmos to enter."


    Xue Ying was once again surprised. Logically speaking, the historical remains were left behind forter generations of this cosmos. Outsiders from other cosmos would usually not be able to enter. The Lake Heart Ind and other historical remains followed this principle. Any outsiders would be killed if they dared enter!


    "That is also why the Ancestor Mother Religion decided to venture into the Six Heavenly Wheel. They can seize resources from our cosmos in that ce." Bloodshed God Emperor knitted his eyebrow before continuing, "The most troublesome part is, any lifeform can only enter the Six Heavenly Wheel three times! Previously, many powerful existences had entered that ce thrice for cultivation. When we found out about the presence of the Ancestor Mother Religion in our cosmos, there weren''t many people with a chance to enter the Six Heavenly Wheel anymore. Thus, it became exceedingly difficult for us to stop them."


    Xue Ying nodded. The Six Heavenly Wheel consisted of six Edenyers.


    Rulers could enter the ''Three Upper Edens'' while those beneath Rulers could enter the ''Three Lower Edens''.


    "Right now at the Three Lower Edens there is only one person on our side standing guard there-Monarch Hex Cricket," said Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "It''s him?" Xue Ying marveled.


    From the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, after Monarch Green, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, the next person who followed closely by was Monarch Hex Cricket.


    Monarch Hex Cricket had excellent temperament, outstanding reputation, mighty strength and was generous. Although he was low-profile, even Rulers admired him.


    "Although Monarch Hex Cricket is strong, he is just a single person." Bloodshed God Emperormented, "Although many powerful existences have chances to enter still, they are too weak! Letting them enter is the same as sending them to die! Xue Ying, although you have just broken through, you have studied the Destruction Legion absolute art. You have alsoprehended the Dao of Mirage. These are exceptionally useful for survival. I hope you will enter the Six Heavenly Wheel since you could always disrupt their activities while honing your skills."


    "This disciple understands." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Go then. I have already given all the necessary information to you. Don''t feel pressured. We are ultimately still stronger than the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    "Actually, this disciple has one more matter to ask Teacher for help." request Xue Ying.


    "Haha, you seldom ask anything. What is it?" asked Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "It''s about this disciple''s True God weapon, the flying knife." Xue Ying took out his flying knife. The True God flying knife was twisted and filled with scratches. "This disciple used it during the battle in Starting Ground, causing it to suffer from some damage."


    Bloodshed God Emperor took it and gave it a look.


    "It is still good. There are no damages in its internal part; The damages are all externally, making easy to fix." Bloodshed God Emperor stretched out his hand. A ck me appeared on his palm. As the ck me lightly touched the flying knife, the knife became smooth. After that, he took out two kinds of stone. He grabbed both stones and threw it into the me, liquefying them. He then lightly smeared the surface of the knife with the liquid. An array was condensed finally before being imprinted on the body of the flying knife.


    That was how he fixed the flying knife.


    "Done." Bloodshed God Emperor threw the flying knife back, "I''ve made some improvements on it. It is sharper and more stable now."


    Xue Ying was struck dumb. This¡­


    Finished? It did not even take the time to brew a cup of tea?


    As he had not asked his teacher for help in the arduous refinement of the Sun Star Nucleus Rock, he did not know how long he would take to refine the True God weapon since ultimately, it was still a True God weapon and he presumed his teacher would require one or two days to repair it fully. Who would have thought that his teacher took a short span of time toplete the task? He had merely touched the knife several times from start to finish.


    The True God weapon melted easily over his teacher''s ck me. Xue Ying finally felt the power of what it meant to be the ''number one existence from this cosmos'' from this process.


    "Anything else?" Bloodshed God Emperorughed.


    "This disciple hopes for Teacher to keep the matter of me opening a Dao a secret. I am nning to use the Bloodshed Tavern Master robe to conceal my aura. That way, the Ancestor Mother Religion will still think that I am merely a stage four World Deity." Xue Ying requested.


    "Haha, alright." Bloodshed God Emperor happily nodded.


    Xue Ying was ultimately still a World Deity. With the concealment from the Bloodshed Tavern Master robe, others would find it hard to discern his identity.


    The only w to his disguise was Xue Ying''s body within the River of Time. However, under normal circumstances, no one would deliberately go there to search for Xue Ying''s body.


    So, in this short period, this matter will not be exposed.


    "Disciple will go back now." Xue Ying happily held on to his flying knife as he left.


    Bloodshed God Emperor shook his head, "What a cunning fellow."


    "Who are you to talk about your disciple? Aren''t you even more cunning than him?" The ck bird remarked on his shoulder.


    ¡­


    Leaving the Bloodshed God Pce, Xue Ying went back to Xia n World. He had decided to consume the Void Soul Liquid before entering the origin of the Dark Abyss-the ''Six Heavenly Wheel'' Eden World.


    ''The previous time I fought with people from the Ancestor Mother Religion, I vanished into thin air. Thus, I believe they will keep a lookout on me ande pursuing me the moment I visited the Six Heavenly Wheel. Awesome! It is time for me to try out my strength after grasping the Dao of Mirage." Xue Ying was eagerly anticipating the fight.

 Chapter 642 - Entering the End of Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 642: Entering the End of Abyss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the time-space tunnel.


    An ordinary-looking Starfield Flying Ship was flying at high speed. The ck-robed Xue Ying stood on the deck as he looked at the colorful streams of light within the tunnel.


    ''I have left the material realm and the Bloodshed God Pce territory. If the Ancestor Mother Religion is paying close attention to me, they should be alerted by now right?'' Xue Ying guessed, ''Are they nning to send another expert to determine if I could escape just like how I did previously? Or are they afraid that I might have an ambush nned, making them think twice from acting?''


    He had many theories.


    But Xue Ying was calm. He was even flying the Starfield Flying Ship very slowly.


    One had to know that he had opened the Dao of Mirage. If he were to travel through the Mirage World, he would be able to travel at a much faster speed since it was his world!


    But since he had to conceal his actions, he would naturally have to fake his flying speed too! Otherwise, if the enemy were to use karma and learn that Xue Ying''s speed was way too fast, they would be suspicious of Xue Ying.


    ''Powerful existences aren''t so bored to investigate the River of Time and seek for me.'' Xue Ying thought. Like himself, he did not care about seeking other powerful existences in the River of Time, ''Thus, my strength will be kept a secret for this period.''


    ''As such, I must be careful with my disguise.''


    ''And properly give the Ancestor Mother Religion a savage blow.''


    Xue Ying was not lenient when dealing with the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    They were ultimately from different cosmos, and the Ancestor Mother Religion wasn''t soft when treating them too. They killed, and they stole. These were acts done by the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    "Hu~"


    The Starfield Flying Ship was continually flying forward.


    Xue Ying would sometimes appear and disappear. It felt like he was real and unreal at the same time. Xue Ying cast his gaze far away. He was observing the vast Mirage World which epassed the ordinary world and the time-space tunnel! The Mirage World began extending outwards with him at the center. It covered a vast area-this was an area which he controlled solely.


    ''After absorbing the Void Soul Liquid, my true deity heart has already undergone a qualitative change.'' Xue Ying could feel his speed of deduction bing ten times faster. He could not help but sigh.


    Within the consciousness of his own body, the originally ''miniature Xue Ying'' had already grown up. If it was the size of a baby previously, then now, it would be a child at about 7-8 years of age! The true deity heart was stronger than before.


    Previously after he left his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor, he returned to the safest ce for him-the Xia n world. Over there, Xue Ying''s true body had consumed the ''Void Soul Liquid'' entirely. He would consume bit by bit, and after spending a total of three days had he consumed 90% of that little bottle of Void Soul Liquid. That was when he was too full and unable to consume any further. By then, the ''Deity Heart'' of his true body had undertaken a huge qualitative transformation.


    Following closely, Xue Ying directly dissipated the true deity heart of his avatar and split the true body''s deity heart into two.


    With the realm of ''Dao of Mirage'' in addition to a hundred times time-elerated environment, Xue Ying spent just five days to allow both his true body and avatar''s true deity heart'' to recover to its peak.


    After his transformation, Xue Ying could not help but sigh, ''My Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green can be so heaven-shattering and fight with Rulers as a Paragon, other than his great innate talent, it is because this Void Soul Liquid is a great boon for him.''


    He was clear on this point because he had felt the mysteriousness of this Void Soul Liquid personally.


    His deity heart had be much stronger, and the speed of cultivation deduction alone was ten times faster. For instance, if he took a million years previously to deduce a certain secret skill, after this qualitative change of his deity heart, 100,000 years would be enough! This was solely the speed of deduction. The growth of a soul was also the growth of the essence of life. It would aid in all aspects.


    Naturally, prehension ability'' was emphasized more during cultivation.


    Those with weakerprehension ability would get stuck at bottlenecks, and it would be pointless even if your deduction speed were faster.


    Andprehension ability¡­ was the formation from the umtion of life experience, thoughts, heart temperament, understanding towards the world and many other aspects. One''sprehension ability would also transform countlessly over time as one trained himself.


    Thus, some of the cultivators might stumble and fall due to a certain setback.


    And some might just be enlightened, allowing him to move a thousand miles just in a single night of cultivation.


    An example is ''Xue Ying'' who was considered an average talent during his adolescence within the mortal world. But now, he could stand at a frightening height.


    ''This is weird.''


    ''Why did the Ancestor Mother Religion not attack me during my journey?'' Xue Ying was riding on the Starfield Flying Ship, traveling out of the time-space tunnel while looking at the Dark Abyss in front of him.


    The Dark Abyss was a piece of darkness in the shape of pirs just like intestines. It was piled up in manyyers of Abyss Worlds.


    Ordinarily, one had to enter through the first level before proceeding deeper if he wanted to travel to a certain level of the Abyss World.


    And this time, the ce where Xue Ying wanted to go was the origin of the entire Dark Abyss and the deepest region. That was where the ''Six Heavenly Wheel'' was located.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying directly tore through time-space and proceeded to the end of the Dark Abyss.


    There were two ces of the Dark Abyss which could be reached via the time-space tunnel-they were the uppermost level and the lowermost level! The lowermost level was dim and dark. Space there was distorted, and the entire area was turbulent. Those who were weaker might be twisted entirely into pieces by the warped space here, and Xue Ying had also gotten some of the detailed intelligence on this area from his teacher, allowing him to grasp of the method to proceed on to the Six Heavenly Wheel. Only then could he safely enter.


    One had to know that ordinary True Gods would not have heard of the ''Six Heavenly Wheel''. It was after all different from the Lake Heart Ind master. Instead, the Ancestor Devil had left behind the ''Six Heavenly Wheel'' which formed the Dark Abyss. It sufficed to show how dangerous it was.


    "Hua~"


    Tearing through time-space, Xue Ying directly arrived there.


    "Truly chaotic."


    Everything was dark.


    "Hong long!" A terrifying strength was stirring up the void frantically. The void was being distorted, forming terrifying maelstroms. This stirring force could easily tear apart ordinary True Gods! Even the lower part of the entire ''Dark Abyss'' was distorted along. This ce was even swallowing darkness and negative energy via the ''Dark Abyss''.


    Ever since Ancestor Devil had formed the Six Heavenly Wheel, there would be Dark Abysses forming each cosmos epoch after that!


    "Hmph." Xue Ying though did not care about this dark maelstrom. Instead, he forced his way towards the center of the maelstrom.


    As he got deeper, the stirring energy became stronger.


    But it was still manageable¡­ one had to know that previously when his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body was at the fourth level, Xue Ying''s armor was able to withstand an attack by White Sovereign King. Just his defenses alone wasparable to peak Paragons, and he could easily ignore this stirring force. And now that Xue Ying had reached the fifth level of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, this armor of his had be even more heaven-shattering. After all, it was an improvement of an entire realm.


    "I see it." Xue Ying saw a huge wheel.


    This wheel was massive.


    There were six colored wheels in the color of ck, blood-red, silvery-white, ash-gray, dark yellow and gray respectively.


    Therge six-colored wheel was located right at the end of the center of the maelstrom. It was revolving very slowly apanied by the diffusion of a terrifying dark, destructive aura. At his current Opening realm and that he had improved his soul using the Void Soul Liquid, Xue Ying''s true deity heart couldpletely withstand this aura. It''s just that he frowned slightly, "This should be the end of the Abyss, the core of it."


    He could sense the Abyss willpower which had once repulsed him.


    "Sou."


    As Xue Ying got even closer to the wheel, suddenly, unseen energy enveloped around Xue Ying. With a ''sou'', it had directly swallowed Xue Ying within, causing him to fall into the area where the ''blood-red'' color was located on the Six Heavenly Wheel.

 Chapter 643 - The First Prey

    <h4>Chapter 643: The First Prey</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Only after Xue Ying passed through the dense blood color did Xue Ying regain his freedom. He then slowly descended on top of the peak of a mountain. He cast his gaze across this vast world. The entire sky of this world was blood red, and the surface of the ground was ck. Amidst the ck, there were some faint signs of fresh blood mixed within.


    "Blood Devil Eden." Xue Ying muttered softly, "The lower three Eden''s Blood Devil Eden."


    The so-called Six Heavenly Wheel crafted by the Ancestor Devil was a world formed by six huge Edens.


    At the same time, each of these six huge Eden worlds concealed one inheritance left behind by Ancestor Devil each. Naturally, this was just one type of treasure hidden within the ''Six Heavenly Wheel''. Absolute arts were not appropriate for everyone! For instance, Xue Ying was currently cultivating the ''Dao of Mirage''. If the absolute art did not belong to the category of the Dao of Mirage, he could not cultivate it to a higher level.


    The ''Six Heavenly Wheel'' had many precious items hidden within. They were very attractive to cultivators and far surpassed that of the six grand inheritances.


    ''ording to the information provided by Teacher.''


    ''The lower three Edens is currently guarded only by Monarch Hex Cricket. Monarch Hex Cricket is also only guarding the most important ''ck Rain Eden''. The other two worlds of the lower three Edens, the ''Blood Devil Eden'' and the ''Icy Snow Eden'', belonged to the protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion.'' Xue Ying shook his head inwardly, ''However, there is an additional Paragon now in the Blood Devil Eden.''


    "ºßºß,ĸ×æ½Ì,ÔÚÍâÃæÄãÃDz»¸Ò¶¯ÊÖ.ÔÚѪħ¶´ÌìÄÚÓ¦¸Ã¸Ò¶¯ÊÖÁË°É." ''Hmph hmph, Ancestor Mother Religion, you all dare not act when I am outside the Blood Devil Eden right?''


    Xue Ying was looking forward to it.


    ''I don''t have to care about them. They will be sending themselves to my doorstep naturally.'' Xue Ying soon turned into a stream of light as he raced through the sky.


    For the sake of disguising himself, he remained flying at his previous flying speed forward.


    It was easy for the Ancestor Mother Religion to search for him-they could use karma.


    But he had no ways of locating them! After all, the other party had no karmic lines, and if they were to hide, even the Bloodshed God Emperor and others could not find them.


    Thus¡­


    If The Ancestor Mother Religion did not act, Xue Ying would not be so foolish to wait. Coming to the ''Blood Devil Eden'', other than dealing with the Ancestor Mother Religion, the other reason he came was to temper himself! After all, this was the end of the Dark Abyss and a locationparable to the ''Lake Heart Ind historical remain''! He had once visited the Lake Heart Ind historical remain and had only visited a ce rtively less dangerous-the Destruction Eden. He had not been to other ces. That time, the Blood Fire Door was opened, yet he did not dare to enter.


    Now that he had seen through the intelligence reports provided by his teacher, he understood that his past decision was truly rational.


    ******


    Deity world, within a piece of continuousnd amidst the void, there were endless rays of light.


    A silvery-robed old man was currently seated cross-legged.


    "It is time to investigate the position of Dong Bo Xue Ying." The silvery-robed old man used karma to begin his investigation.


    That time, the Ancestor Mother Religion was confident in getting those precious materials Xue Ying brought along with him. Naturally, they would be observing him at all times. The moment Xue Ying left the Bloodshed God Pce territory, the Ancestor Mother Religion would know of it immediately, sending out that golden-haired monkey.


    But this time, it was different. Ancestor Mother Religion did not have any confidence of killing Xue Ying any longer! They felt that since Xue Ying would be able to teleport once again and escape, besides¡­ the experts from the Ancestor Mother Religion would not be able to investigate the position ording to karma. Bamboo Saint had died too, so the Ancestor Mother Religion could not use much more workforce for this. All of theirbat powers were extraordinary and were ordinary True Gods at the very least.


    With such abat power and status, it was impossible for them to pay close attention to any single person. They would asionally search for that person once per day.


    How tiring would it be to pay close attention and follow a person all day long?


    Without enough benefits, powerful existences would not be willing to do so.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion was also paying close notice to Xue Ying and that they were not that crazy to ''capture Xue Ying at all costs''.


    "Hmph hmph, finally left the material realm? Mn?" The silvery-robed old man was shocked, "He is within the Six Heavenly Wheel. The Six Heavenly Wheel is extremely mythical, and it is because the Religious Leader told me of it, only then did I know its position! Who would have thought that Dong Bo Xue Ying would dare to enter that ce as a stage four World Deity? But it is right since his currentbat power has reached the entry level of a Paragon. Thus, he has the qualifications to visit that ce."


    "Religious Leader."


    The silvery-robed old man immediately transmitted a message.


    His status was different from Bamboo Saint. He was trusted much more by the Ancestor Mother Religion to the extent that he could directlymunicate with the Religious Leader.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has already left the material realm. He is proceeding to the end of Dark Abyss-Within the Six Heavenly Wheel. ording to my sensing, he should have gone to the Blood Devil Eden." The silver-robed old man informed him.


    ¡­


    End of Abyss, within the ''Blood Devil Eden'' of the Six Heavenly Wheel.


    On top of a deste in, there were five ordinary stone houses, with a protector belonging to the Ancestor Mother Religion living in each of the homes.


    Within one of the stone houses located closest to the boundary.


    There was a stooped male currently curled up like a child deep in sleep. His green hair was very messy and everywhere. Even as he was in a deep sleep, the many ends of green hair were asionally moving and flying.


    "Protector Cheng Yun." A distant transmission sounded within his heart.


    The stooped male opened his eyes-they were glowing in green.


    "Religious Leader." The stooped male immediately sat up cross-legged and answered the transmission.


    "Protector Cheng Yun, this cultivation cosmos ''Dong Bo Xue Ying'' has already entered the Blood Devil Eden. Initially, we aren''t in a rush to act against him. But since he has gone to the Blood Devil Eden, it is also a rare opportunity for us." The religious Leader sent a transmission, "This Dong Bo Xue Ying is a mighty stage four World Deity. The armor he has is very formidable, and that he has a bizarre escaping technique! Thus, I require for you to go over and utilize your void restriction method to restrict him. I would like to see if he can escape again this time."


    "Yes, Religious Leader." The stooped male acknowledged.


    "Use all your strength and vignce to prevent him from escaping. But I predict that his escaping technique shouldn''t be able to be used ording to use whim and fancy! After all, even the Lake Heart Ind master of this cosmos did not have such a heaven-shattering escaping technique." The Religious Leader said, "I guess that it should be a one-use treasure, or that many restrictions limit it. Thus, this time when you act, you could capture him in one fell swoop.''


    "If you captured him, there is no need to kill him. Just seal his true deity heart and bring him back. I''ll ask other Religious Leaders to investigate his soul and understand what secret is it exactly he has."


    "Yes, I''ll do my utmost to capture him." The stooped male was full of confidence.


    After the transmission was cut off, the stooped male stood up and walked out of the stone house.


    The moment he came out, there was another tall and sturdy figure walking out of one of the five stone houses. This tall and sturdy figure was simr to that ''fanged Religious Leader''-he had a pair of fangs too, though his entire skin was red. This tall and sturdy fanged-hunk shouted out at the stooped male, "Brother Cheng Yun, where are you nning to go? We are about to finish with our refinement, and after a while, we''ll be going out for another attempt."


    "Big Brother Huo Zhu, the Religious Leader has sent an order for me to go capture that Dong Bo Xue Ying." The stooped male replied.


    "Oh, Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The red-skinned fanged hunk chuckled, "I''ve heard of him before. He is a stage four World Deity belonging to this cosmos. ording to sources, he has fought against Leaf Saint, yet who would have thought that he dares enter the Blood Devil Eden. You will certainly seed in capturing him."


    "Mn." The stooped male nodded, "As long as he does not employ that escaping technique, I''ll certainly be able to capture him and seal his true deity heart. By then, life and death are no longer up to him. We ''ll control him."


    "Go and hurry back! We''ll be able to seed with our refinement by the time youe back." The red-skinned fanged hunk said.


    The stooped male immediately took a step before his body turned transparent soundlessly and merged into the void.


    He began heading towards the position of Xue Ying. The Religious Leader did not provide an exact position. Instead, he had just given him an approximate area. It was apparent that scouting the exact position of a person via karma would be hard since he was within the Blood Devil Eden.


    Rushing over, even though he could merge into the void, sealing thew of the world within the Blood Devil Eden was hard for him. The reason why these experts from the Ancestor Mother Religion were called as ''idiots'' by Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, and the others was that their realms were too low! Like this Protector Cheng Yun, he was an expert at the protector rank and was simr to that of Paragons. However, his realm was honestly very low, and it was only aftering to this cosmos that he had a slight improvement, reaching that of an ordinary stage four World Deity realm.


    Just this realm meant that he had to fly obediently.


    He flew for a total of over two days. It was fortunate that the Religious Leader had been providing the new approximate position of Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    ''I''ve found him.'' Protector Cheng Yun was looking from afar. His terrifying vision enabled him to see the stream of light that was currently flying.


    ''Hmph hmph, even though he is famous for his body, his flying speed is much slower than me by an entire level.'' Protector Cheng Yun revealed a cold smile, ''He is destined to be captured by me.''


    And in the distant, Xue Ying was currently flying at his previous speed.


    ''The Blood Devil Eden is truly huge.'' Xue Ying was flying along. With him at the center, there was an illusory world currently spreading outwards to cover a huge area. Naturally, it had epassed the location where the distant Protector Cheng Yun was at, ''I''ve flown for so long, and only then did the Ancestor Mother Religion rush over. Seeing his aura, he should be at the protector rank, simr to our Paragons.''


    His illusory world hadpletely covered Protector Cheng Yun. He could see every single hair and pore on Protector Cheng Yun, and was observing the cold smile and frosty light on Protector Cheng Yun.


    Protector Cheng Yun was nevertheless ignorant of it.

 Chapter 644 - The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 644: The First Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ''The first prey.'' Even though Xue Ying was flying normally, the blood within his body was boiling. Bloodshed God Emperor might have let him go and create some wreckages, but he had his ns. What he wanted to do was to kill the other party! But Xue Ying understood that killing a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion was tough.


    "Monarch Hex Cricket." Xue Ying transmitted a message via karma.


    "Monarch Dong Bo." It was continuously raining ck rain in the ''ck Rain Eden'' of the Six Heavenly Wheel. On top of a vast ck waterke, a stone head about a dozen meters wide was seen poking out from the surface. A middle-aged man who was wearing an azure and beautiful-looking robe sat on top of the stone head. His forehead had two soft feelers, and his eyes were glowing in green.


    "Hong!"


    A gigantic dimmed green light pir reached up to the sky with him at the center; this pir extended to the deepest part of the sky dome. The dimmed light pir covered an area with a range of half a trillion kilometers! It was emitting a force that felt iparably dreadful.


    This was Monarch Hex Cricket!


    Not just powerful existences from the Deity world, even those from the Dark Abyss respected Monarch Hex Cricket sincerely from deep within their hearts! Rulers rtively admired him too because Monarch Hex Cricket was someone who had wholeheartedly served the entire cosmos. He was extremely ''benevolent'' and had a good reputation, a kind, and an honest nature. Naturally, hisbat power was huge too-ranking at 12th of the entire Cosmos Deity-Demon List.


    Relying solely on his strength, no Rulers could kill him! His avatar stayed permanently within the lower three Edens of the ''Six Heavenly Wheel'', and only those beneath the Ruler realm coulde in. Other than guarding this ce for the entire cosmos, he was providing safety for his avatar since nobody beneath the level of Ruler and nothing in the lower three Edens could threaten him at all.


    "Why did you suddenly contact me? Unless a fish has taken the bait?" Monarch Hex Cricket chuckled as he transmitted a message over.


    "Right, a fish has taken the bait." Xue Ying replied. Not long after entering the lower three Edens, Monarch Hex Cricket had contacted him. The two talked for a moment, and he did not hide the matter of reaching the ''Opening realm'' from Monarch Hex Cricket for he was trustworthy. It was also impossible for him to betray the cosmos because firstly, there was no reason for him to betray and secondly, even if he betrayed, it would not be because of this minor matter which Xue Ying had revealed.


    "It is just a little fish, a male who was rtively stooped. He has green hair that is dancing about." Xue Ying answered, "Monarch Hex Cricket, do you know of him?"


    "I do not know his name, but the Ancestor Mother Religion has attempted to attack this ce I''m guarding before, so I am rtively knowledgeable about this group of protectors. This stooped male is considered average in strength amongst those protectors from Ancestor Mother Religion, though he specializes in controlling the void, especially when his hair can restrict the enemy." Monarch Hex Cricket warmlyughed as he answered the question. The surrounding ck rain was pitter-pattering, yet they could not touch him at all, "The Ancestor Mother Religion sent him over because he knows that your defenses are very formidable and can''t be killed. Thus, they wanted to capture you."


    "I understand." Xue Ying had a baseline immediately in his heart.


    "You must be wary. The Ancestor Mother Religion originates from another cosmos. Even though their realm is very low, and their techniques are truly crude, their bodies are mighty. Even this stooped male who specializes in control and is an ordinary protector, the pure strength of his fleshy body is enough to fight against me. The stronger protectors amongst them have abat power that far surpasses mine." Monarch Hex Cricket transmitted over.


    "But theyck in the realmpared to you, Monarch Hex Cricket." Xue Ying immediately said.


    From Xue Ying''s perspective, strength and realm were bothplementary. Purely having power without realm at all would only allow the user to employ one-tenth his full force.


    "Monarch, he is about to act. I''ll y with him first." Xue Ying transmitted over.


    "Be careful." Monarch Hex Cricket did not speak anymore.


    Being the second person entering the Lower Three Edens who came from the same cosmos as him, Monarch Hex Cricket felt concerned over Xue Ying. It''s just that the ''ck Rain Eden'' was too important that he had to stay here without leaving it unguarded.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying borrowed upon the ''Dao of Mirage''. The Mirage World began extending out, allowing him to observe the actions of that Ancestor Mother Religion protector constantly.


    Protector Cheng Yun was spying upon Xue Ying, and his body had merged into the void; he was moving closer to him continuously.


    ''Hmph hmph hmph, a stage four World Deity dares to enter the Six Heavenly Wheel. Is it because he thinks his defenses are great? Even if your defenses are exceptional, and other protectors and I might have a hard time killing you, but capturing you will be easy.'' Protector Cheng Yun was moving rtively quickly towards Xue Ying. At the moment when the gap in between the two reached just a few hundred million kilometers, Protector Cheng Yun did not dare get closer.


    His eyes were glowing in green as he stared at the distant Xue Ying who was flying as if he was ignorant of everything.


    "Hua."


    The green hair of his started overgrowing. Every single strand of hair began entering the void and started surrounding Xue Ying.


    This green hair was akin to a weapon. It elongated at a breakneck speed, and soon, it formed a sphere thatpletely sealed Xue Ying within. And Xue Ying was located at the center of this sphere that was formed from countless hairs. At this moment, he had an appearance as if he was oblivious of it; he was still flying on. As he flew, this spherical prison formed from hair was also flying along with him.


    ''Too easy.'' Protector Cheng Yun thought with his heart. At the same time, his hair started shrinking.


    The few hundred of millions of kilometers spherical prison was also beginning to contract.


    Naturally, this disturbance could not be hidden any longer.


    "What?" Xue Ying was ''startled'' as he looked around him. He could only see countless green hairs appearing, enveloping the entire void as it was madly moving closer towards him.


    "Hahaha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, you should just give up and be captured." The stooped male appeared from afar. His back had countless flying hair which eventually extended out to form therge prison that surrounded Xue Ying. This stooped male, ''Protector Cheng Yun'', was staring at Xue Ying. He knew that Xue Ying had a very formidable teleportation escaping technique.


    He was waiting to see if Xue Ying would genuinely teleport and escape.


    "Idiot from the Ancestor Mother Religion!" Xue Ying extended his right hand, causing the Blood Serpent Spear to appear, "Die for me!"


    "Just with you alone?" Protector Cheng Yun sneered.


    "Hong!"


    The Blood Serpent Spear in Xue Ying''s hand began elongating swiftly. This ck spear with crimson patterns on it started distorting. At this moment, the spear had rapidly extended into the shape of a sky pir, directly piercing out fiercely. Xue Ying''s current spear technique had undergone a qualitative transformation. After returning from the ''Starting Ground'', he had entered closed-door cultivation to refine the Blood Serpent Spear.


    During the process of refining the Blood Serpent Spear, he hadprehended part of the eternal level ''Dao of ughter'' because only after hisprehension had reached a certain realm could he refine the spear.


    Duringprehension, Xue Ying fused his understanding of the ''Dao of ughter'' together with the ''Dao of Mirage'' which he justprehended,pletely using them to hone his spear techniques. The current spear technique was much more enigmatic aspared to earlier before he entered the Starting Ground.


    However¡­


    This Protector Cheng Yun from the Ancestor Mother Religion had a realm at the ordinary stage four World Deity level. His realm was way toocking aspared to Xue Ying''s, and could not see the profound mysteries inherent within this spear.


    "You are still thinking of struggling? What a joke." Protector Cheng Yun did not seem to mind. At that moment, countless hair began enveloping around the iing spear.


    "Hong!"


    The crimson spearhead had a world vortex appearing vaguely. There were many warped, broken worlds amidst the world vortex. Right at the center of this vortex was a terrifying killing intent.


    A True God weapon which had an eternal Dao of ughter inherent within was utilized to disy this move.


    Furthermore, with Xue Ying attaining the fifth levelrge sess of the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and the fifth volumerge sess of the "Luminous Sun" strength, those firm and strong hairs which were tangling their way over, had been torn apart the moment they shed due to the crude usage of realm, by the world vortex formed vaguely at the spearhead of the Blood Serpent Spear.


    "Si~" The spear forcibly tore through countless hair, directly piercing its way towards Protector Cheng Yun himself.


    "What?" Protector Cheng Yun''s expression lost color. He was very confident of the firmness of his hair and did not believe that the other party''s spear could so easily break through the obstacle surrounding him. But no matter how he did not want to believe, that spear had already pierced its way over.


    ''He is a stage four World Deity who relied on absolute art and his Flying Knife True God weapon to barely fight against Leaf Saint? What a joke! He is absolutely at the Paragon realm. With such a powerful spear technique, he should have opened some ughter Dao.'' Protector Cheng Yun was startled entirely by the power from this spear.

 Chapter 645 - Body

    <h4>Chapter 645: Body</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    A dark-grey stone stick appeared in Protector Cheng Yun''s hand. As he swung it over, all of the surrounding space began to copse.


    "Chi~chi~chi~"


    His stone stick met the iing Blood Serpent Spear whose movements gave it the feeling of arge, slippery snake. The spear-pointed de seemed like a whirlpool, while the spear''s shaft twisted with a strange force. Though the stone stick also contained the Profound Mystery of the Void, its attack could use no more than 20-30% of its force as it parried the spear. This was the result of a difference inprehension realms.


    "Mn?" Despite it being no more than 20% to 30% of the maximum output, Xue Ying still felt it.


    "Such power!" Protector Cheng Yu was surprised. He thought he would just smash away his opponent''s spear. "The power of the cultivators from this cosmos should be much weaker. This Dong Bo Xue Ying might have just broken through, but he is still just a newly advanced Paragon. How could he be so strong that I was unable to crush him?"


    "Interesting." Xue Ying''s pupils contracted. "Although I can hope to gain the upper hand in a direct sh, it will be hard for me to actually kill him. I must get an advantage¡­ I''ll just use my superiorprehension, then."


    Xue Ying immediately changed his spearmanship.


    "Hu~ hu~ hu~"


    This time, his Blood Serpent spear took on the vivid image of a real,rge snake. He simultaneously unleashed his spear attack. Each attack fell light as a feather, but at crucial times, it would unleash a powerful force. Protector Cheng Yun had already retracted a huge number of his hairs to envelop him, all while trying his hardest to defend his life using his stone stick.


    "Pu." Due to the big difference inprehension, the spear was free to continue the assault. After roughly ten strikes, Xue Ying finally managed to prate Protector Cheng Yun''s defenses. A hole appeared in the protectiveyer made up of his numerous hairs, and Xue Ying''s spear then sessfully made contact with Protector Cheng Yun''s stone stick around thetter''s abdominal area. The true god weapon had been letting out its Dao of ughter in its attack from the very beginning, so it managed to pierce through Protector Cheng Yun''s tough skin and right into his flesh, leaving behind a bloody hole in his body. By now, Protector Cheng Yun was simply receiving and blocking Xue Ying''s Blood Serpent Spear attacks using just his body.


    One side was attacking, the other was simply using his body to receive these attacks.


    ''Hmph, these kinds of injuries mean nothing to me,'' Protector Cheng Yun thought, brimming with confidence. His powerful body was also apanied by good recovery abilities. Although Xue Ying''s spear was apanied by that aura of ughter, Protector Cheng Yun felt he could easily heal his injuries.


    ''How can this be?'' Protector Cheng Yun was suddenly left surprised. He had just noticed a type of mysterious energy lingering around his injured area, and it was slowing down his healing to a crawl. In fact, other than affecting his healing speed, this energy was also attempting to seep out from his injured area and into other parts of his body. As a result, Protector Cheng Yun was forced to move split part of his focus from blocking and into isting the energy.


    Protector Cheng Yun''s expression changed. ''Venom? This Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­ is he proficient in his cosmos'' hexing poisons? That type of poison is so potent that even I can feel some threat from it.''


    Facing this Ancestor Mother Religion Protector, Xue Ying, who still some distance away, had already decided: ''As long as I rely on my Luminous Sun and Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, my power is roughly equal to that of an apex paragon, even though I only recently opened my dao. Facing this Protector Cheng Yun, though, my strength is still only about half of his. After my spear passed through the protectiveyer formed from his hair, it was left with no more than 30-40% of its power. It would be hard for me to enter a frontal battle against him. I would have few advantages in such a fight.''


    After all, Xue Ying''sbat power was still weaker than his opponent''s. His attack did manage to pass through Protector Cheng Yun''s defensiveyer, but those hairs were still extremely tough. By the time his strikes reached his opponent, they would have lost even more of their power, to the point where he had only about 30% of his opponent strength.


    While his opponent also couldn''t use his full power thanks to the venom, that alone wouldn''t change the oue.


    ''Based on Monarch Hex Cricket''s information, this man is just an ordinary protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion. Despite that, his strength is stillparable to Monarch Hex Cricket''s, and he is stronger than what I can handle using my two absolute arts.'' Xue Ying was starting to feel the difference between the cultivators from two different cosmoses, and that difference was big.


    Protector Qing Yun was bing even more furious. ''I''ve been a protector for how many years, yet I''m still being suppressed by this kid? Monarch Hex Cricket is one thing, but for a puny Dong Bo Xue Ying''s spearmanship to suppress me¡­''


    The two of them had reached a stalemate.


    One side''s power stemmed from his absolute arts, which provided him with good enough strength, but stillcking whenpared with his opponent''s.


    The other side was questioning why, even after having been a protector for so long, he was still being bullied by a neer.


    ''Looking at his current recovery rate, it would seem that this Blood Serpent venom is indeed extraordinary.'' Xue Ying seemed pleased. He immediatelyunched another attack using his spear.


    The Blood Serpent Venom was indeed an insidious and terrible venom.


    Xue Ying''s True God weapon imbued with the eternal Dao of ughter, which could only mean that it had been at least refined by a ruler! That existence had also deliberately infused it with the Blood Serpent Venom. Of course, the venom wasn''t weak¡ªording to the white-haired old man from Starting Ground, this spear could easily kill any existence with a weak constitution or whocked life-preserving techniques! Even those who had stronger bodies or constitutions, upon being stabbed by the spear, would find it difficult to expel the venom. Since they couldn''t get rid of the venom, it would be much harder for them to recover.


    And this was exactly what happened to Protector Cheng Yun¡ªhe found it difficult to recover.


    "Hu~hu~hu~" With mirage-like movements, the Blood Serpent Spear struck at Protector Cheng Yun. Not every attacknded, but every now and then, Xue Ying would sessfully sh his opponent''s body.


    Protector Cheng Yun howled angrily, waving his stone stick with firm and forceful strength. However, this did nothing to improve his situation. It had a minimal effect on the Blood Serpent Spear, and with every ten attacks, perhaps no more than one would evennd.


    On the opposite side of things, his body had already suffered eight attacks from the Blood Serpent Spear. Each attack had left a gaping hole in his body, and there was even one such hole in his throat. Although Protector Cheng Yun had tried his hardest to recover, the process was extremely slow, and he had only managed to heal a very small portion of his injuries. He had no way ofpletely expelling the Blood Serpent Venom from his body, and each attack from Xue Ying''s part thatnded on his body only served to further saturate the venom in his body.


    ''This Xue Ying is all alone, and I still can''t win over him!'' Protector Cheng Yun suddenly raised his head and let out a roar. His countless strands of hair were fluttering and flickering with green light. A type of pattern began to appear on every strand of his hair, and even the air around him seemed to be sharper. He sent Xue Ying a sinister look, then waved his stone stick, causing the surrounding space to copse in the process. This new move of his was very fierce.


    Staring from a distance, Xue Ying knew that Protector Cheng Yun''s moves had just be more powerful than ever.


    ''He went berserk?'' Xue Ying was secretly shocked. He had already heard from his teacher that the members of Ancestor Mother Religion had extremely strong and tyrannical bodies and that at critical moments, they could go berserk. While they remained in this state, their power would increase exponentially. However, this state onlysted for a very short time.


    "Hu." Xue Ying could not truly believe it yet, so he tried using his spear to sh directly against Protector Cheng Yun''s attack; he was trying to test just how much stronger his opponent had be.


    "Hong!"


    The two weapons collided in mid-air, and the resulting impact sent Xue Ying flying downwards. Upon reaching the ground, the impact left a huge crater behind him.


    ''His strength is three times that from before.'' Xue Ying rushed out of the crater while looking high above, only to see that Protector Cheng Yun had started to dive in his direction at high speeds. ''His strength was already overwhelming; how is it even possible for him to gain so much more of it?''


    From the very beginning, Xue Ying had been looking down on the people from the Ancestor Mother Religion. He thought them to be brutes with lowprehension of the realm and crude techniques.


    However, this time, he understood that they simply had their own cultivation methods! Although theycked in terms of theirprehension of the realm, they made up for it with great power and speed. These two trains of thought were essentially equal, and even under normal circumstances, an ordinary Protector would have strengthparable to Monarch Hex Cricket''s. Upon entering this berserk state, they would reach three times their original strength. Such power ced them on the level of rulers!


    Although theirprehension was lower, this kind of power was also frightening in its own way.


    ''Thankfully, my strength is not too bad when I add up those two absolute arts. I''m somehow able to fight him off even when he is in this berserk state.'' While Protector Cheng Yun was furiously rushing over, Xue Ying simply brandished his Blood Serpent Spear. However, this time he was not attacking, but rather wholeheartedly focusing on defense.


    "Peng~peng~peng~"


    The stone stick was backed by fierce might.


    When Xue Ying was also attacking, about 30% of his opponent''s strength couldnd on him. However, now that he was focused on defense, no more than one-tenth of his opponent''s power was able to reach Xue Ying. Although an innumerable amount of Protector Cheng Yun''s strands of hairs were flying about, twisting and turning, they only served to slightly bother and distract Xue Ying; they were not affecting his defense in any way.


    ''I can''t hurt him.'' Protector Cheng Yun simply watched as hisst attempt ended in failure, while his opponent''s Blood Serpent Venom was entrenching even further into his body. ''The berserk state will end soon. I have to get out.''


    "Hu."


    Turning his body, he immediately began to move away. Since he was still in his berserk state, his flying speed was also boosted.


    "Religious Leader! Are you sure that the intelligence regarding Xue Ying being just a stage four World Deity is correct?" As he fled, Protector Cheng Yun sent a message over to the Ancestor Mother Religion Religious Leader. "His strength is much higher than what is recorded in our intelligence reports! He seems much less like a stage four World Deity, and way more like a paragon."


    "A paragon? He became a paragon after cultivating for just a million years?" The Religious Leader couldn''t believe it. The more he understood about this cosmos'' cultivation, the more he felt that one of its natives bing a paragon within just a million years was too incredible.


    "How could I be mistaken? I was fighting him up until now, and I''m currently fleeing from him," Protector Cheng Yun urgently transmitted.


    Meanwhile, Xue Ying, who was still chasing behind him, took out a flying knife.


    "Hong."


    This was one of his True God Weapon, the flying knife.


    Xue Ying put all of his power into this strike, which served to enhance the knife''s Dao of Massacre. It appeared right in front of Protector Cheng Yun''s forehead and, without any warning, moved out of the mirage and into the real world. Considering Protector Cheng Yun''s lowprehension of the realm, he could only react after he saw the flying knife appear in the real world.


    "Peng!" His head was bombarded by more spear attacks, eventually leading to his head splitting open. However, as soon as it split open, another one started to regenerate. Unfortunately for Protector Cheng Yun, this regeneration left space for the Blood Serpent Venom to move up his throat and spread onto the newly formed chin.


    "It''s a flying knife!" Protector Cheng Yun suddenly remembered that Xue Ying still had another True God Weapon.


    "You won''t be able to get away from me," Xue Ying''s voice was loud and clear. It reverberated throughout its surrounding with a tinge of passion.

 Chapter 646 - The Anxiety of Ancestor Mother Religion

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Anxiety of Ancestor Mother Religion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Protector Cheng Yun''s expression changed. This flying knife came with less brute force than the Blood Serpent Spear, but it was harder for him to evade or guard against it. It was all due to the flying knife traveling inside the Mirage before suddenly appearing right in front of his eyebrows! Even when Xue Ying was attacking with his Blood Serpent Spear, his attacks were not so explosive, and Protector Cheng Yun could somehow defend against them. When the spear came, Protector Cheng Yun had protected himself with numerous hair strands. He was also focused on defending, diminishing the offensive power significantly before it could even reach him. In the end, the Blood Serpent Spear only left some bleeding cuts on him.


    However, Xue Ying''s attack with the flying knife was entirely on another level. With a deeper understanding of the ''Dao of ughter'', there was no way for Protector Cheng Yun to withstand this attack.


    ''His flying knife has destroyed my head. I can always regenerate some parts of my body, but not all. Still, this attack caused me to lose 1% of my life force.'' Protector Cheng Yun looked at the hole in his body. Blood Serpent Venom infested the flesh around his wound. This venom was consuming his life force, and if he did nothing, the venom would eventually kill him when he spent his life force. Thus, he had no other way but to dig out his flesh and discard it.


    But if he dug out all the injured parts on his body, he would also have to abandon the life force in those parts. That added up to an amount no less than 30% of his life force! If this continued, there was no way he could maintain this state of power eruption.


    If he was unable to keep this state, Xue Ying could reach and kill him easily.


    ''It is vital for me to suppress the venom and sustain my body right now. But he will continue attacking with his flying knife. Each attack will deprive me of more life force. If I used up too much life force, I''d not be able to erupt with power again, and that will affect my flying speed." Protector Cheng Yun be anxious.


    ''If this keep going¡­''


    ''I may die in his hands.''


    Protector Cheng Yun became more panicked and anxious.


    Die?


    Coming to this Cultivation Cosmos, he knew he could die here. But if he had to die, he would rather die for something worthwhile. That way, he would bepensated handsomely by the religion. They could even bring him here to the Cultivation Cosmos again.


    ''I''ll not gain anything if I were killed by Dong Bo Xue Ying here. I will not gain anything if I die here.'' Protector Cheng Yun panicked, ''If I die, I''ll have no way to enter this cosmos again. No, I can''t die here! Absolutely not!''


    Many thoughts flickered through his mind as the flying knife hit him. At the same time, he tried contacting the Religious Leader, "Religious Leader, Religious Leader, save me. Quickly ask Big Brother Huo Zhu toe rescue me!"


    ¡­


    In the distant base of Ancestor Mother Religion in this Cultivation Cosmos,


    Inside the base, within a grand bronze hall that was mottled with vestiges, a greenish-brown figure was sitting in the center of the hall. This huge fanged-hunk who was only wrapped in several broken pieces of cloth, had a startled look: "Protector Cheng Yun, you can''t escape from him?"


    "His weapon contains some venom. My body is barely suppressing it and is unable to force it out or neutralize it. His True God flying knife is even more sinister. It coulde out from the Mirage and appear right in front of me. I have no way to defend against it! Moreover, that flying knife not only shattered my head but the ughtering power within it has also destroyed the life force in my head."


    "Every time I received his attack, it would also affect my flying speed."


    "If this continues, it is highly possible for me to die in his hand." Protector Cheng Yun urgently asked for help.


    "Alright, but there''s still some distance between you and Huo Zhu. you have to try your best to resist," replied Religious Leader.


    "Ask them toe as soon as possible." urged Protector Cheng Yun.


    Without any hesitation, the Religious Leader immediately ordered the other four protectors who stationed in Blood Devil Eden, "Huo Zhu, you and the three, hurry up to where Cheng Yun is! You have to rescue him. Each of our member here is precious. We must keep it intact."


    Anger appeared in the eyes of the Religious Leader.


    They had made a considerable miscalction this time.


    "If the lives from this Cultivation Cosmos died, they could easily form another avatar. But it''s not the same for us." The Religious Leader muttered.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, what kind of strength does he have?"


    The Religious Leader suppressed his anger.


    "Religious Leader, I have already gone to the River of Time to investigate. It appears that Dong Bo Xue Ying''s body in the River of Time is quite significant. The body upies one-tenth the width of the river. Even though he might seem like a stage four World Deity, he should have opened his Dao just like the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master." a voice transmission came over.


    "He has only cultivated for a million years, yet he has opened his Dao?" The Religious Leader became all the more furious and anxious, "He has recently opened a Dao and could threaten Cheng Yun''s life already?"


    No matter how anxious he was, he could do nothing about it. There was no way for him to enter the Lower Three Edens. Even if he could, he had to fly slowly within.


    Thew of the world was suppressing the Six Heavenly Wheel and other historical remains. Unless someone came with aprehension that rode above thew of the world, they would be unable to fly or move fast inside those ces. Only those like Temporal Ind Lord who was well-versed in time-spacew could prate the space and travel through the insides of Six Heavenly Wheel and Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain.


    Xue Ying could also borrow his Mirage World to move at high speed within the historical remains.


    It''s a pity that those Ancestor Mother Religion Protectors had low realmprehension. The ''Realm'' was not their original specialties. It was their great physical strength which they had an advantage. If they could cover their ws with excellentprehension of the realm, then there would be no way for this Cultivation Cosmos to fight against them.


    ¡­


    On another side of Blood Devil Eden, four figures were gathered outside five stone houses on a deste in. These were the other protectors who were stationed here with Protector Cheng Yun. There were three men and one woman. All four of them had an unordinary aura, and Protector Huo Zhu led this group. Just like Protector Cheng Yun, three of them here was ordinary protectors. Only their leader, Protector Huo Zhu, had reached the apex level of which he could easily fight and escape against Monarch Hex Cricket.


    Previously, they had received Protector Cheng Yun''s transmission. But due to his low status, they thought it was impossible for the Ancestor Mother Religion to send them in to rescue him. Furthermore, the four were also in the midst of refining a medicinal liquid. This medicinal liquid was meant to ovee one of the dangerous regions within Blood Devil Eden.


    "We haven''t finished refining the medicinal liquid." whispered one of them, ady in a grey robe.


    "Put it aside first; it''s more important for us to save Brother Cheng Yun. It''s not easy for each of us toe to this cultivation cosmos, so we have to rescue him." A faint trace of anger appeared on Protector Huo Zhu eyes.


    "Go." Another protector, one with bluish green eye bluntly said.


    "I have already tried my best to protect this medicinal liquid. Hopefully, it will be in good condition when we return." Thedy in a grey robe sighed.


    "Let''s go." said an old man who was entirely covered in purple. Only a pair of his eyes were revealed.


    "Sou sou sou sou."


    Under Huo Zhu''s lead, the four of them changed out as streams of light. Using their fastest speed, they flew to Protector Cheng Yun''s location.


    ******


    While Ancestor Mother Religion was trying their best to save Protector Cheng Yun, Xue Ying was currently going all out to kill his opponent!


    It might seem that Xue Ying was ''trying his utmost'' to finish Protector Cheng Yun, yet in truth, he still not going all out. He wasn''t using his Dao of Mirage! From the start, Xue Ying had not exhibited any aspect of his Dao of Mirage. Even when he was using the True God flying knife, he was merely activating the Profound Mystery of Mirage existing in the flying knife. He did not apply hisprehension at all.


    Only then could he hide his scheme even further.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying was currently flying at high speed. He threw out the flying knife once again.


    Once he threw his flying knife, the knife instantly vanished.


    "Damn." cursed Protector Cheng Yun in front. When he saw Xue Ying throwing his flying knife, Protector Cheng Yun who was trying his best to escape, panicked. Nevertheless, there was nothing he could do since the knife would have entered his body the moment it appeared in the real world.


    "Peng!!!"


    Protector Cheng Yun stomach exploded. His body was torn into two. However, following that, his body rapidly recovered. The naked eyes could even see his recovery. To minimize his losses, Protector Cheng Yun had even patched back some of his flesh that contained the Blood Serpent Venom.


    ''I nearly lost 2% of my life force this time?'' Protector Cheng Yun felt bitter. He was trying to put more distance between him and Xue Ying. But each time the flying knife struck him, it would significantly affect his speed. Xue Ying would also take this opportunity to close their distance.


    Soon, the flying knife appeared once again in Xue Ying''s hand.


    Flying in the Mirage world, the flying knife could move faster than that in the real world.


    "Go."


    The knife was attacking Protector Cheng Yun again and again.


    ''I''m finished.'' Protector Cheng Yun thought. He did not give up on his escape.


    But he knew Protector Huo Zhu and the others could not make it in time. Calcting the time they needed, they would not be arriving anytime soon. Previously, he had needed two days to reach here. Although Protector Huo Zhu had a faster speed, he still required a day at least toe. As for him? He felt he could not hold up for half an hour more.


    "No!" When the flying knife struck him again, it consumed another portion of his life force. As he had been using some life force to suppress the Blood Serpent Venom, the remaining life force in him could no longer boost him. Without any boost, his speed began rapidly decreasing. In the beginning, both Protector Cheng Yun and Xue Ying wereparable in strength, though Xue Ying had a higher realmprehension than him. With thisst attack and its impact on Protector Cheng Yun''s life force, Xue Ying was able to fly much faster than Protector Cheng Yun.


    "You will die." Seeing that his speed was much faster than his opponent now, Xue Ying let out a grin.


    "I''m finished." Grief and resentment filled Protector Cheng Yun.


    At this moment, Xue Ying was only looking forward to killing his opponent, yet he did not know what killing a protector meant! From his viewpoint, the protector could refine another body out! Thus, he would only be earning some treasures.


    But he was wrong. He did not know the difference between the two cosmos.

 Chapter 647 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 647: Despair</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Having just attained the realm of Paragon, Xue Ying could get rid of an expert on the same level. Furthermore, it was an enemy from a different cosmos.


    That was an aplishment that made cultivators excited!


    ''I didn''t expect that the use of the True God Weapon flying knife is so huge.'' Xue Ying was shocked, ''Back then that Leaf Saint could sense the flying knife slightly earlier, yet the realm of the Ancestor Mother Religion Protectors is too low, and he unexpectedly cannot sense it at all!''


    There was not the slightest bit of sensing or defense.


    The flying knife was able to produce a great result each time it was used.


    As the flying knife approached, Protector Chen Yun became more and more indignant and unreconciled. He reminisced about his hometown and recollected about the noble aspirations he had when he arrived at the Cultivator Cosmos.


    "I will aplish something great."


    "After entering the Cultivator Cosmos, perhaps I could even establish a sect, and be a religious leader."


    Back then he had heroic and lofty emotions!


    Now as his injuries worsened, Protector Cheng Yun felt more and more aggrieved: ''This avatar that has entered the Cultivator Cosmos will die soon. My death feels unworthy, and I''ve not aplished any great merits aftering to the Cultivator Cosmos. The religion will definitely not pay a great price to let me nurture another avatar ande here."


    "Cheng Yun, die!" Xue Ying had already approached rapidly. His flying knife was thrown out once again.


    Protector Cheng Yun only nced at Xue Ying.


    His vitality was being eroded, turning him incapable of suppressing the Blood Serpent Venom. The Blood Serpent Venom had also begun to spread within his body. Ugly veins appeared on the surface of Protector Cheng Yun''s skin as he looked at Xue Ying: "I have never imagined that such a simple mission will end up with my death at your hands."


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Ying felt odd, "Am I not killing just an avatar? Why the need to despair?"


    Although he was slightly puzzled, Xue Ying did not hesitate.


    "Pu chi."


    The Blood Serpent Spear once more struck forth. This time, Protector Cheng Yun did not block it at all. He let the spear hit his body, allowing it impale his body, and causing his body to and disappear.


    As he shattered and disappeared, Protector Cheng Yun continued to look at the vast, blood-colored skies.


    "Cultivation Cosmos, goodbye, I will not have the chance to see you again."


    "Hua."


    His bodypletely disappeared.


    Xue Ying suddenly understood, ''The blood serpent poison is truly formidable, for it had pervaded his entire body and destroyed him from the inside.''


    ''The body of this Ancestor Mother Religion Protector is quite strong. Once he goes all out to explode, its power will be frightening. Fortunately, I have two absolute arts, both of which are extremely formidable in the aspect of strength. I can still resist it with all my defenses.'' Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Under his most robust defense, the opponent can only disy a tenth of his strength.


    But just this tenth¡­


    If he did not have the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and "Luminous Sun", he would be utterly suppressed, and could only hide inside the Mirage World!


    ''This is only an ordinary protector, yet his power is so strong.'' Xue Ying inwardly muttered, ''I don''t even know if my n will work. Even if it didn''t, with the help of the Mirage Dao, survival isn''t an issue.''


    Xue Ying looked around at the treasures floating in midair-they were left behind by protector Cheng Yun. He waved his hand.


    "Hu."


    He kept these treasures and would thoroughly inspect them in a while.


    ''This Ancestor Mother Religion protector is somewhat odd. It was merely the loss of an avatar. Why do I find that things aren''t right?'' Back when they fought, he had not thought much about it. But now, the more he thought about it, the weirder the entire incident was.


    If this was the Cultivator Cosmos¡­


    Having an avatar killed?


    Typically one would be indignant-If you dare to y my avatar, then wait for my revenge! One would be distressed over their weapons and treasures at most since they could nurture another avatar in the future. Their original body could then easily split his soul in two. This damage from the splitting of the soul could be easily recovered as well. If no treasures were lost, then losing a body wasn''t an issue at all.


    "Monarch Hex Cricket." Xue Ying directly transmitted through karma, asking, "I just slew one of the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion, yet the protector was in great despair. I keep feeling that things aren''t right."


    ¡­


    In the skies of the Blood Devil Eden.


    A rapidly flying me rainbow light stopped.


    Protector Huo Zhu and the other three were all stunned.


    "Cheng Yun has died." The grey-robed female protector slowly said, "I truly didn''t expect that just after arriving at the Cultivator Cosmos, he would die like this."


    "He was killed by a stage four World Deity." The blue-eyed man grimlyughed, "It''s truly not worth the effort."


    "Religious Leader has also said that although that Xue Ying is a stage four World Deity, he has already opened his Dao, and is equivalent to their Paragons." The grey-robed female protector said.


    "A newly advanced Paragon had exterminated Cheng Yun?" The old man wrapped in a purple robe that merely exposed a pair of old eyes gloomily said.


    "He was restrained by his flying knife." Protector Huo Zhu vigorously said, grinding his teeth, "We have been ordered to arrive at the Six Heavenly Wheel. Us five have stayed here as a team for an endless amount of time without dying. I didn''t think that an unremarkable Xue Ying would cause the death of Cheng Yun."


    They were currently feelingplex.


    At the same time, the iparably furious Ancestor Mother Religious Leader immediately transmitted an order: "Protector Huo Zhu, you four work together, and kill Xue Ying for me!"


    "Yes."


    Protector Huo Zhu and the three others all responded.


    They did not ce Xue Ying in their eyes. After all, the four of them had worked together in the Six Heavenly Wheel, facing many dangers, and had even fought with Monarch Hex Cricket. Therefore, they did not fear Xue Ying.


    "Set off." Protector Huo Zhu''s voice vigorously resounded as he looked towards the direction of Xue Ying, "Kill that Dong Bo Xue Ying."


    "Go."


    "Kill him."


    "Within this Blood Devil, no one can save him."


    These four protectors at once became a ray of me rainbow light and rapidly rushed in the direction where Xue Ying was located.


    ******


    Xue Ying could guess that after killing Protector Cheng Yun, The other protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion in the Lower Three Edens would perhaps take revenge! After all, he was a ''Newly advanced Paragon'', and did not have much deterrence towards the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Knowing that they woulde, Xue Ying had already discussed with Monarch Hex Cricket.


    "You killed a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion?" Monarch Hex Cricket replied, full of incredulous shock in his voice.


    "Yes, what of it?" Xue Ying asked, "This should only be an avatar, and killing an avatar can''t be such a big deal."


    "You, you truly are amazing." Monarch Hex Cricket eximed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Ying was bewildered.


    He was utterly ignorant of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    His teacher had told him many things, such as what techniques the known experts from Ancestor Mother Religion had, and what they specialized in. He also understood they had true bodies and avatars.


    "Adding up the protector you have killed." Monarch Hex Cricket said, "Our Cultivation Cosmos has only killed three protectors up till now."


    "Ah." Xue Ying was stunned.


    Had they only killed three protectors? And he had disposed of one of them?


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion is known for being crafty, and in the Cultivation Cosmos, one will usually not see them at all. Only in the Lower Three Edens of the Six Heavenly Wheel is there a group of protectors since there is only me located here!" Monarch Hex Cricket exined, "In essence, they will never do things they aren''t confident of. If there are dangers, they will hide. They treasure their lives very much so! The exception is when a treasure that would turn them mad, only then will they will take the risk."


    "Thus, excluding this kill, we have only killed two protectors before." Monarch Hex Cricket said, "I must tell this news to the eight Rulers immediately. This matter has be huge. You must also keep the treasures that protector has with you since your teacher and the others will probably wish to inspect them."


    "Mn." Xue Ying responded.


    ¡­


    Monarch Hex Cricket soon transmitted the information to the eight Rulers.


    The Temporal Ind Master, Bloodshed God Emperor, Myriad God Pce Head, Empress Qian He, Primal Master, Ruler Nile, Purgatory Ruler, and Abyss Primogenitor.


    All eight of them received the information.


    "What?"


    "That little brat Xue Ying killed one of Ancestor Mother Religion''s protectors?"


    "Isn''t he a stage four World Deity?"


    "Ah, he opened his Dao?"


    The Rulers were all extremely astonished as they received the information since aside from the Bloodshed God Emperor, none of them knew that Xue Ying had already opened his Dao. Opening his Dao in a million years¡­ That was terrifying! It was even more terrifying than transcending in a million years. Right now Xue Ying had not only opened a Dao, he had even gotten rid of an Ancestor Mother Religion protector within the Six Heavenly Wheel.


    "Dong Bo."


    Xue Ying was standing on top of the peak of a mountain with the mountain wind blowing. He was leisurely enjoying the scenery when suddenly, the voice of Bloodshed God Emperor resounded, "You killed a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying responded, "Teacher, what of it?"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid that the Ancestor Mother Religion might despairing to to death at this moment." The Bloodshed God Emperorughed loudly, "You must take care of yourself. The Ancestor Mother Religion will not be afraid to act within the Six Heavenly Wheel. They hold an absolute advantage in strength, and there will surely be a group of protectorsing to deal against you."


    "Teacher, please be assured, this disciple has long made preparations." Xue Ying said.


    Previously, he did not disy the Dao of Mirage all because he was preparing to hook more fishes.


    "Teacher, you said that the Ancestor Mother Religion would be in despair?" Xue Ying asked curiously, "It is merely losing an avatar, yet why the need to feel despair?"


    "Speaking of this, haha, you have gained a huge respect for your teacher this time." The Bloodshed God Emperor was somewhat happy.

 Chapter 648 - Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 648: Ancient Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was able to sense the current superb mood his teacher had. Thinking about it, he understood that he must have narrated the matter of him killing the protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion to the other seven Rulers. By then, his breakthrough into the ''Opening realm'' would be promulgated. One had to know that even that old man from the ''Starting Ground'' was astonished to see him open his Dao within a million years,


    The other seven Rulers would naturally be astounded too, and would undoubtedly have chatted with his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor. Reaching the level of his teacher, when other Rulers at the same level were astounded or filled with envy and jealousy, it would bring joy to the God Emperor.


    "These few old men had been surprised by you." Bloodshed God Emperor''s voice reverberated by the ears of Xue Ying, "Hahaha, you have done two things consecutively that shocked them."


    "It''s luck, just luck." Xue Ying humbly replied.


    But this was just the beginning.


    If his scheme seeded, he might be able to kill one or two more protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion! However, the eventual oue was a variable since those protectors had an overwhelmingly strong body. Furthermore, they were teaming up against him this time. He did not have the certainty, and thus, there was no need to mention it.


    It would not be toote to inform his teacher after he had done the deed!


    "Teacher, why would the Ancestor Mother Religion feel despair for the death of a protector?" Xue Ying asked again.


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion is truly mysterious. Our understanding of them iscking." Bloodshed God Emperor exined, "But ording to the few interactions we had, and the experience of how difficult it was in heading to other cosmos¡­ on one aspect, it isn''t that easy for them to refine an avatar like us since we have a different cultivation system. On the other hand, they came over to our cosmos from another one. That requires a huge price."


    "That time, it might be their religious leaders and protectors pooling in resources to send them over to our ce via some treasure or by someone! But it might require a huge price. That was why many experts hade together."


    "If a certain protector dies here, even if they could refine another avatar, it is impossible for them to pay such a huge price to send them over."


    Bloodshed God Emperor said, "Naturally, there are other reasons too."


    "Understood." Xue Ying was enlightened.


    Sending another expert over was too pricey! Thus, this meant that the death of a protector would be a one less force on the side of the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    Ancestor Mother Religion was initially at a disadvantage being outsiders of this Cultivator Cosmos! Each person they lost would diminish their overallbat force. The protectors were rtively important still for if too many protectors died, missions would have to be conducted personally by the ''religious leaders'', and that was even more dangerous since Bloodshed God Emperor and the others would put in all effort to attack them!


    They would not let go of the chance to kill a ''religious leader''.


    "Xue Ying, right now you have just opened your Dao. Cultivating is still more important at this moment! Dealing with Ancestor Mother Religion? You don''t have to spend too much effort on this. Your teacher and other Rulers will naturally handle these outsiders." Bloodshed God Emperor transmitted over.


    "This disciple understands." Xue Ying acknowledged.


    "Ancestor Devil isparable with ''Lake Heart Ind master'' across the many cosmos epochs of our cosmos. He had created the Six Heavenly Wheels that results in the formation of a Dark Abyss across all epochs. Hisbat power is unfathomable¡­ andpared to the Lake Heart Ind, the Six Heavenly Wheel is much more sinister and dangerous. But behind the dangers, they are many benefits too. It is also one of the reasons why the Ancestor Mother Religion gathered so many protectors here. You should travel along the Lower Three Edens to broaden your perspectives." Bloodshed God Emperor ordered before cutting off themunication channel.


    Standing at the peak, the mountain wind was whistling, and Xue Ying was thoroughly inspecting this Blood Devil Eden.


    His teacher was right.


    His current experience wascking, and the ces which he had been to that wereparable to the ''Six Heavenly Wheels'' included only the Starting Ground and the Lake Heart Ind. He had not gone to other dangerous ces within the Lake Heart Ind historical remains previously, and had visited just the ''Destruction Eden''. The Starting Ground wasparatively more peaceful-he became a mortal there, and fought a single battle with the ''strongest World Deity''.


    With the temper of ''Ancestor Devil'', the ''Six Heavenly Wheel'' would not be that peaceful.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying turned into a streamer before flying within the Blood Devil Eden.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion could be chasing after him currently. If he were to remain still, he might cause the Ancestor Mother Religion to suspect if he had some motives.


    ''Blood Devil Eden.''


    As Xue Ying flew along, he was also observing the ce. The sky dome was blood in color, and the ck soil of the ground was permeated with fresh blood, ''ording to the intelligence reports, the Lower Three Edens may seem quiet and safe, but the dangers would descend suddenly without warning.''


    Because there were nows, the Six Heavenly Wheel was extremely dangerous to the weaker Paragons.


    God Emperor was assured of Xue Ying because he cultivated the ''Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body'' along with the newly opened ''Dao of Mirage''. Comparing his survival capabilities, he was ranked in the forefront amongst the Paragons! God Emperor was naturally at ease.


    ¡­


    "He is moving."


    A rainbow me light was currently flying at top speed.


    Within this rainbow me light, there was only Protector Huo Zhu in it. He temporarily kept the other three protectors in his Eden.


    "Is he guessing that we are pursuing after him?" Protector Huo Zhu sneered, "But it''s a pity that it is useless."


    "Lower Three Edens."


    "Cultivators from the Cultivator Cosmos include only Monarch Hex Cricket and Dong Bo Xue Ying in the Lower Three Edens. Furthermore, Monarch Hex Cricket is guarding the ck Rain Eden and will not be leaving that ce." Protector Huo Zhu was hoping for Monarch Hex Cricket to leave since another team would immediately kill their way over. Compared to that treasure within the ck Rain Eden, Xue Ying''s importance was not worth mentioning.


    "Hu."


    He was flying at top speed and at the same time, he was receiving information about the new approximate position of Xue Ying regrly.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying flew more than three hours when his eyes suddenly stared at a distant location.


    It was a huge mountain that was regrly undting. The vast mountains had some weeds growing on it.


    ''This is?'' How great were the eyes of Xue Ying? With his physique far exceeding that of True Gods, he could even see those few legs of ants located more than 100 millions of kilometers away, much less this huge undting mountain. He could see the ''true appearance'' of that continuous chain of mountains underneath the many weeds.


    It was a being currently lying there in somber.


    Its body was huge as ity there. Its head was currently facing the ground, and from his point of view, Xue Ying was able to see a huge drooping ear! Its face might be hidden, but Xue Ying could still ''see'' it clearly ording to the light reflection and by operating the mirage.


    He clearly ''saw'' that appearance of this existence, with a head that seemed like a dog!


    It was a humanoid figure with dog head that had a body spanning hundreds of billions of kilometers long.


    As long as he carefully extended his senses¡­


    He could feel the colossal figure of this being that was sleeping. Its stomach was expanding at anguid pace-taking a single breath would take god knows how long, and were counted in numerical of hundreds of millions of years. Only those with greatbat power could carefully discern the slow pace its stomach was moving. The more carefully he sensed, the more he could feel the power this sleeping existence had.


    ''Ancient Demon?'' Xue Ying immediately understood what he met.


    Ancient Demon.


    The Ancestor Devil had painstakingly groomed it. They were not true lifeforms since a cultivator had to reach a higher realm to be a Ruler-this could not be attained simply by ''grooming'' it.


    Instead, it was the blood flesh warriors or machine puppets that could be easily groomed.


    Like that ck dog from the Starting Ground, it was not a true lifeform and had been refined with great effort by the Starting Ground Senior. But that ck dogbat power was genuinely terrifying that it could even bite the Lake Heart Ind master from the yesteryear and injure him!


    Same with the Ancient Demon!


    The Ancestor Devil had many specialties. He groomed these Ancient Demons which the Lake Heart Ind Master had a rtively hard time fighting with.


    ''ording to the intelligence reports, every single Eden within the Six Heavenly Wheel contain an Ancient Demon sleeping within. The Ancient Demons within the Lower Three Edens have all reached the Ruler level. The Ancient Demons located in the Upper Three Edens are even stronger-even Rulers are at a disadvantage against them.'' Xue Ying thought. He could determine how strong Ancestor Devil was-far surpassing the Rulers of this epoch-just by looking at the six sleeping Ancient Demons within the Six Heavenly Wheels.


    ''I''ll have to be stealthy and not wake it.''


    Xue Ying carefully controlled his breathing.


    His body had even started turning illusory. He began walking within the Mirage world and was trying his utmost to reduce any disturbances so as not to wake up this colossal being.


    Even though the three Ancient Demons located in the Lower Three Edens were weaker, they were still at the Ruler realm!


    "Hu." Xue Ying stealthily flew in the Mirage world. He avoided this Ancient Demon and tried his best to leave this ce.

 Chapter 649 - Trapped in a Deep Gouge

    <h4>Chapter 649: Trapped in a Deep Gouge</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Next to the sleeping Ancient Demon in mid-air, Xue Ying was carefully flying inside the Mirage. He even had the urge to just tear through the void!


    That''s right.


    In an ordinary world, anywhere suppressed by the Six Heavenly Wheel could not be torn apart! But Xue Ying hadplete control inside the Mirage, and he could just tear through the void. However, for the sake of avoiding the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion from discovering this, Xue Ying decided to not do so, or his enemies would stop chasing as soon as they realized Xue Ying could travel a few trillion kilometers within moments!


    As such, despite clearly feeling the pressure, Xue Ying could only continue to fly slowly.


    "Hu."


    Even after flying for a very long time, he had traveled no more than a few tens of billions of kilometers, and he was still very close to the Ancient Demon. But he had no choice; who was the one who made this Ancient Demon so huge.


    "Hong."


    Suddenly, a bubble appeared in mid-air.


    It was translucent, and as soon as it appeared, it coincidentally wrapped around Xue Ying, who was currently flying. Despite his flying through the Mirage, Xue Ying was wrapped by this bubble with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers just the same.


    ''Not good!'' Xue Ying''s expression changed.


    "Pa."


    The bubble popped.


    And Xue Ying, who was originally trapped in the bubble, also disappeared alongside the popped bubble. Xue Ying''s body, as well as the ck armor shielding his body, hadpletely shattered apart. In his terror, he had already disappeared from this location in mid-air.


    ¡­


    Half an hour or soter.


    A rainbow me arrived in the same region. Once here, the me stopped to reveal Protector Huo Zhe inside it.


    Protector Huo Zhe''s figure was strong, and his eyes burned in a vague me. He was staring at the huge Ancient Demon in the distance and, with a wave of his hand, his threerades also appeared by his side.


    "Ancient Demon?" His threerades were just as startled.


    They had lived for a long time in the Lower Three Edens of the Six Heavenly Wheel, and were naturally aware of the most terrifying existences here¡ªthe Ancient Demons. Every single one had thebat power of a ruler.


    "Who would have thought that there would be an Ancient Demon here. Things have be a little inconvenient." The gray-robed female protector transmitted a message from the side, "Dong Bo Xue Ying is hiding here somewhere. Are we supposed to deal with him in such a ce? As soon as we begin fighting, it might very well end up waking up the Ancient Demon. That''d be very troublesome."


    "Mn."


    Everyone present agreed on this point.


    The moment an Ancient Demon awoke, it would attack any and all lifeforms in its proximity!


    "Let''s follow Dong Bo Xue Ying. It won''t be toote to kill him after we leave this region." Protector Huo Zhu frowned as he pointed to the void afar. "The Religious Leader sent over a message stating that Dong Bo Xue Ying is right here, but ever after thoroughly searching for him, I just can''t seem to find him. There seems to be no existence other than the Ancient Demon here."


    "Mn." The threerades were also thoroughly inspecting the ce.


    They were all protector rank existences and should be able to easily scour an area of half a hundred billion kilometers. Since their specialties differed, their methods for inspecting the surroundings also varied.


    However, all of them arrived at the same conclusion¡ªXue Ying was not here!


    "He isn''t here."


    "Not here either."


    "I too have checked the surrounding half a hundred billion kilometers, and I can''t find either," the threerades said one after another.


    "Big Brother Huo Zhu, are you certain he is here?" the blue-eyed man asked.


    "I''ll ask again." Protector Huo Zhu might have a deep trust in the Religious Leader, but he still found it prudent to ask.


    "ording to karma, he should be roughly half a hundred billion kilometers ahead of here. His position has not changed." Protector Huo Zhu frowned. "Even if he is trying to hide, I don''t think he''d go next to the Ancient Demon. I think he''s likely fallen into some sort of dangerous spot here, in the Blood Devil Eden."


    "Right."


    They were all very experienced, and naturally aware that the dangers of the Six Heavenly Wheel descended very suddenly and without following any rules.


    "We''ll retreat for a moment and carefully observe the surroundings." Protector Huo Zhu made his decision. The four immediately took some distance, trying their best to get as far away as possible from the sleeping Ancient Demon.


    ******


    Xue Ying''s body had instantly shattered, but he had been teleported through space at the same time.


    "Truly painful."


    The moment his body shattered, his True Deity Heart had also shattered.


    However, an instantter, his bodypletely recovered, which was followed by a full recovery of his Deity Heart. Only after this series of events did Xue Ying dare inspect the surrounding scene.


    He found himself in a huge, deep gouge in the earth.


    The entire gap was filled with blood-colored liquid, and he was, in fact,pletely immersed in it, his legs and arms restricted by it.


    ''This¡­ what''s going on?'' Xue Ying was in a slight daze.


    Under normal circumstances, the shattering of his body and deity heart would only mean one conclusion¡ªdeath.


    However, he had actually recoveredpletely, and there actually seemed to be no trace of injury on his body.


    Furthermore, his hands and legs were being shackled here?


    ''The Ancestor Devil.'' Xue Ying could think of no other exnation. The Lake Heart Ind Master might have been a rather benevolent figure, but the Ancestor Devil was the very creator of the Dark Abyss, a ce which groomed countless of lives through the guidance of dark destruction.


    "My body and True Deity Heart did not truly shatter just now. I just had the feeling that they shattered because of the unique phenomenon of void teleportation," Xue Ying silently mumbled. "ording to the intelligence reports I''ve received, Elder Disciple Brother Monarch Green could also cause people to shatter and disappear instantly, so that the moment when the bubble burst is bound to be a simr sort of void teleportation technique. But ording to logic, this teleportation method should not cause me such intense pain. Even now I''m feeling the same powerful pain.


    "Actually, isn''t this pain rapidly increasing?


    "The void teleportation is already done, so why would the pain increase?


    "Is it because of this liquid?"


    Xue Ying looked around him.


    He was trapped in this deep gouge, and the blood-colored liquid filling this ce was actually able to prate his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor! Just like the flow of water could travel through sieves, the insides of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body was also filled with countless holes which were easily bypassed by the blood-colored liquid. It was corroding the skin, his muscles and bones, and the process brought about an intense pain which was only slightly bearable.


    Furthermore, as the blood-colored liquid gradually corroded at his person, the pain was only growing more intense.


    ''I have to leave this ce,'' Xue Ying thought. His body began turning illusory as it entered the Mirage and he tried to escape.


    "Dang dang dang~"


    However, the very moment he began flying, his legs and hands which were shackled were pulled taut, letting out shackling sounds.


    ''What?!'' Xue Ying was stunned. He took another look at the shackles locking down his hands and feet. ''These shackles followed me into the Mirage?''


    "Break."


    With a thought, Xue Ying tried breaking his own hands and feet in an attempt to escape the shackles.


    "Weng weng weng." The four shackles which restricted his hands and feet formed vague patterns, and an unseen force began enveloping Xue Ying''s entire body through these bindings. This force served to prevent him from breaking his hands and feet.


    ''That''s right¡­ if the Ancestor Devil truly wishes to trap someone, how could I, with what littlebat power I have, escape from his contraption? What reason could he have for trapping me here, though?'' Xue Ying felt the blood-colored liquid filling the deep gouge as it continued invading his body, and the pain was gradually rising, yet he kept his cool. ''Paragon Huo Cheng was trapped inside the Destruction Eden because he angered the Lake Heart Ind, but I did nothing of the sort after I arrived at this Blood Devil Eden, so why would I be trapped here?''


    The gouge was no more than 33 meters deep, and the blood-colored liquid filling it was an unknown substance. Be it the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor, the Luminous Sun Force or the World Deity energy, they would all be easily prated by this blood-colored liquid.


    ''How can I leave this ce?''


    Xue Ying kept looking ahead, carefully looking for any opportunity that might present itself.

 Chapter 650 - The Dissolving Blood Palace

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Dissolving Blood Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    After the shackles bound his hands and feet, Xue Ying could not think of any method to leave the deep gouge.


    ''Even the Mirage can''t help me escape, and my strength is not sufficient to disturb these shackles. I''m afraid that even peak paragons might not be able to shake free.'' Xue Ying inwardly said. While he was slightly weaker in terms of closebat, he was absolutely at the very peak when it came to evasion techniques. However, he had been unlucky enough toe across a technique left behind by Ancestor Devil, and he was simply too weak to deal with it.


    ''It truly is painful.'' Xue Ying could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows as he took another nce at the blood-colored all liquid around him.


    The liquid had gradually permeated the insides of his body, breaching every little nook before long, and the pain only continued to increase. Even considering the realm of Xue Ying''s cultivation heart, as well as the body cultivated by the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, the pain was still hard to bear.


    The most painful part of it was the powerless feeling which stemmed from being unable to stop the blood-colored liquid, and all techniques being useless!


    ''In the Six Heavenly Wheel of the Blood Devil Eden, even the ck soil making up the ground contains blood,'' Xue Ying thought. ''The blood-colored liquid within this gouge is not umon, but who could have known it would be this dangerous?''


    The Ancestor Devil once reached an extremely high level in the Dao of the Blood Devil.


    ording to the "Blood Demon Scripture"that he obtained, even just starting out on this path was very difficult and unimaginably painful. And now, being within the deep gorge left his body being eroded by the blood-colored liquid, and in unimaginable pain.


    ''Pain?''


    Xue Ying was unable to break free, so he could only endure.


    He was even getting shbacks to the hundred years of suffering he spent due to the Six Ghosts Resentment back when he was still a Transcendent. Although this blood-colored liquid was much more terrifying than the Six Ghosts Resentment, his current body and True Deity Heart were also far more powerful than back then, so the pain that this blood-colored liquid caused was not sufficient to make him copse like the Six Ghosts Resentment did back then.


    He was recalling how he had been in so much pain that he would toss in his bed, and even his soul was left trembling.


    Before he realized, the blood-colored liquid had entered everyst nook and cranny of Xue Ying''s body, and the pain had reached a peak. At this point, the pain began to decrease, and as it did, Xue Ying began to have a strange feeling of rity.


    "Ka ka ka~" The four shackles binding his hands and feet suddenly released themselves and rapidly began to retreat into nothingness.


    Xue Ying was simply standing in the deep gouge in surprise.


    ''It''s done?'' Xue Ying was somewhat bewildered as he swept his vision across the surroundings. The four chains had all withdrawn into the nearby walls of the deep hole, disappearingpletely into nothingness; even in the Mirage, he could not find them.


    ''I''ll take a bit of this blood-colored liquid to study,'' Xue Ying suddenly decided and immediately used the Mirage.


    The Mirage swept along the blood-colored liquid in the deep gorge, directly moving it into the Eden treasure. A liquid that could prate his Luminous Sun Force, his World Deity Energy, and even the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body''s armor was truly very miraculous. Collecting and storing this liquid alone had to be done with the aid of space maniption. Before the chains even suppressed his body, if there hadn''t been a suppression, Xue Ying would''ve long since fled. There would have been no reason to suffer through the pain.


    "Sou."


    He instantly soared into the sky, flew out of the deep gouge, andnded on the ground outside.


    "Eh?" He nced across the surroundings.


    He found himself inside an expanse of blood-colored fog, in front of him the silhouette of a building.


    Xue Ying walked towards it, and as he approached, the building finally took on a distinct shape. It was a rather old construction¡ªan entirely blood-colored pce. Its walls, its pirs, and even doors all had mottled marks, and above the main door were three ancient characters¡ªDissolving Blood Pce. Although these three characters were not in use during the current cosmos epoch, a single nce was enough to understand their meaning.


    ''Dissolving Blood Pce?'' Xue Ying suddenly understood. ''It''s actually the Dissolving Blood Pce, one of the three Devil Pces.''


    ''Hahaha, I didn''t think my luck would be so good. I''ve only been to the Blood Devil Eden for a short while, yet I''ve already arrived at the mysterious Dissolving Blood Pce!'' Xue Ying was rather happy. His teacher had handed him arge amount of information, and the records of the Six Heavenly Wheel were very detailed. After all, someone of his teacher''s level was bound to know arge amount of insider information.


    From the Lower Three Edens of the Six Heavenly Wheel, the opportunities which could be considered safest, byparison, were precisely the three Devil Pces.


    The three Devil Pces were the following: the Dissolving Blood Pce, the Bone Eroding Pce, and the Heart Refining Pce. These three ces could not be found through usual means, and they were located separately from the Blood Demon Eden''s ck Rain Eden and Icy Snow Eden.


    ''Being able to coincidentally enter the Dissolving Blood Pce is truly my good fortune. ording to the recorded information, this ce should hold the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique.'' Xue Ying began walking towards the inside of the pce.


    ¡­


    The inner portion of the pce was an expanse of silence.


    After all, too long a time had passed since any form of life hadst entered. Xue Ying was inspecting his surroundings with great attention, so he soon discovered that the walls were covered in densely packed characters; this was precisely the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique which he desired.


    "Hu."


    A faint light suddenly converged within the pce.


    Xue Ying turned his head to look at the source, only to see that the light had already converged into a figure. It was gradually congealing into reality, forming a cold man dressed in blood-colored robes.


    The man nced at Xue Ying, his gaze just as frigid as before. "To have withstood the bite of the Blood Ant means you have the qualifications to enter the Dissolving Blood Pce."


    "Blood Ant?" Xue Ying was stunned. "The blood-colored liquid within the deep gouge was actually made up of blood ants?"


    The liquid had even been able to prate his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body''s armor; could it be true that its most minuteponents were actually tiny Blood Ants?


    "When I speak, you are to remain silent," the man indifferently said.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    He could easily tell that this man was a mere spirit artifact, yet his character was unexpectedly this bad! However, this couldn''t be helped. Xue Ying was forced to endure the mood of this spirit artifact left behind by the Ancestor Devil. After all, there was no point in forming a grudge against a spirit artifact!


    "The thing on the wall is the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique," the cold man began. "Seeing how you haven''t gone to the other two Devil Pces, you must experience two trials within the Dissolving Blood Hall. One is to sessfully cultivate the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique, and the other is to sessfully defeat one of my Dissolving Blood Hall''s Blood Beasts. Should you seed, I will grant you the Command Token of the Three Devil Pces. With its help, you will be able to advance to the other two Devil Pces."


    Xue Ying was already aware of this point.


    Him having luckily arrived at the Dissolving Blood Hall did not mean he would have the opportunity to enter the other two Devil Pces.


    Therefore, his only option was to pass the trials left at the Dissolving Blood Hall by the Ancestor Devil and obtain amand token. If he seeded, advancing to the other two Devil Pces would be much easier.


    ''If I can pass all three trials of the Devil Pces, the benefits will be far above the Absolute Art of the Destruction Legion.'' Xue Ying was very expectant. The trials of the Three Devil Pces were normally targeted towards paragons, but it was also up to luck. An ordinary paragon would perhaps never manage to enter the Dissolving Blood Pce of the Blood Devil Eden, yet he had just happened to stumble upon it.


    In any case, he had to pass through the Dissolving Blood Pce first! On the other hand, it was not urgent to pass through the other two Devil Pces. After all, once he obtained themand token, he would be able to find the two other pces whenever he wished.


    But if he were to fail this attempt¡­ who knew when he could get another chance to enter the Three Devil Pces. It was quite possible he''d never get another chance in his lifetime.


    The man indifferently said, "When ites to cultivating the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique, a sess requires you to cultivate it within ten thousand years. Fail, and I will throw you out myself."


    "Ten thousand years?" Xue Ying was shocked. He helplessly inquired, "Was it not one million years?"


    The information his teacher had given him was very detailed.


    The three Devil Pces held three great secret techniques, and each secret technique had to be cultivated within one million years. In fact, these secret techniques themselves would not be of any great assistance to one''s own strength, and they merely served as a kind of trial.


    "A million years?"


    The cold man wearing blood-colored robes sneered. "A soldier of the Destruction Legion like you has arrived at our Ancestor Devil''s ce. Had we still been in the third Cosmos Epoch, I would have already ughtered you! You actually want us to give you the full million years to cultivate? Hmph! Had it not been for themands of the Ancestor Devil, I would not have even given you this chance! Ten thousand years. Cultivate the technique and you seed; fail to cultivate it and you will be sent out. Seeing you Lake Heart Ind scoundrels, I wish I could just ughter you!"

 Chapter 651 - Three Fundamental Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 651: Three Fundamental Secrets</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Inwardly, Xue Ying did not know whether he should cry orugh.


    So that was the reason.


    Considering the rtionship between the Ancestor Devil and the Lake Heart Ind Master, if this was still the third cosmos epoch, any soldier of the Destruction Legion would be sending themselves to their death if they were to enter the territory of the Ancestor Devil! However, the Ancestor Devil and the Lake Heart Ind Master were no longer here during this cosmos epoch. Whether they were alive or not, and regardless of where they decided to head, it was true that these strongest two existences across the many epochs of this cosmos were no longer around. But for their grievances to affect himself now? Would he not view this as an injustice?


    "You have ten thousand years. If you don''t think you can seed, you can hurry up and get lost already," said the blood-robed man. He then sat down cross-legged right next to the side of the pce hall. He was toozy to even send another nce in Xue Ying''s way.


    ''There''s no need to bother with every treasure spirit I meet.'' Xue Ying did feel that the other party''s attitude was vile, but he was also aware that any treasure spirit was bound to follow the rules set by their master. Even if he hated Xue Ying, he had limited scope in which he could find trouble for him. He had merely decreased the length from a million years to ten thousand years, and could not truly force Xue Ying away. Indeed, it wasn''t that he was benevolent, but instead that hecked the power to do any more than this.


    ''The Ancestor Devil provided even lifeforms from other cosmoses a chance. It''s normal that I, a soldier of the Destruction Legion, would also be given an opportunity.'' Xue Ying now set his gaze towards the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique.


    The Dissolving Blood Secret Technique was, of course, a secret technique rted to blood, so feeling pain while cultivating it was normal. The closer one got to sess, the more gruesome the pain would be.


    Despite having never cultivated it before himself, Xue Ying could understand from the intelligence reports he received that cultivating the Dissolving Blood secret technique was split into two areas of difficulty¡ªone was a trial that tested one''sprehension ability; it was, after all, extremely difficult to seed in cultivating a secret technique asplex as the Dissolving Blood! The other was the trial of enduring pain. The deeper one got into the technique''s cultivation, the stronger the pain they would feel. Even then, they had to continue cultivating!


    Having suffered the torture of a hexing poison, Xue Ying was very clear about how difficult it was to cultivate while being wracked by pain!


    "Bring it on." Not even a trace of anxiety in his expression, Xue Ying sat down cross-legged in this broken pce hall and began his cultivation.


    A mortal might fear pain, but upon reaching his realm, the pain was more of a refinement of his heart and soul.


    ¡­


    The moment he began cultivating, Xue Ying''s skin became covered by protruding veins and arteries as his blood started to surge.


    ''This secret technique implies an exquisite control of blood.'' Xue Ying discovered just how mystical this secret technique was as soon as he began his cultivation. ''Indeed, it is the most fundamental secret technique of the "Myriad Devil True Body"absolute art.''


    The Dissolving Blood secret technique, the Eroding Bone Secret Technique, and the Heart Cultivating Secret Technique¡ªthese three secret techniques made up the trials of the Three Devil Pce. However, they all originated from the legendary "Myriad Devil True Body" absolute art and were formted from its most fundamental aspects.


    This absolute art far surpassed the six grand inheritances which Ancestor Devil was famous for, since the"Myriad Devil True Body"was the first absolute artprehended by the Ancestor Devil. Using this terrifying absolute art, he could even fight against Lake Heart Ind Master. When it came to this absolute art¡ªording to hearsay¡ªone had to first reach therge sess stage in the six grand inheritances before they could hope to reach arge sess in it. This condition alone meant that one had to open six Dao paths that reached the Ruler realm, and there were other external supplementary requirements on top of this. All in all, the difficulty was immense.


    In fact, obtaining the absolute art alone was already very difficult. It entailed entering deep into the Three Upper Edens.


    But if he seeded in passing the Three Devil Pce trials¡­


    After cultivating these three secret techniques, he would have obtained the lowest, most fundamental scripture of the "Myriad Devil True Body". This was extremely precious even to paragons. Furthermore, he would gain other benefits as well.


    Thus, it was Xue Ying''s fortune to have managed to enter the Dissolving Blood Pce, but his misfortune for the treasure spirit to be treating the entire Lake Heart Ind as its enemy.


    "Weng!"


    A red light suddenly enveloped the surface of Xue Ying''s body while he was sitting cross-legged. This light had actually reflected from the blood within him, but it disappeared just as suddenly as it appeared. Immediately afterward, an expansive bloody fog began spurting uncontrobly from Xue Ying''s skin.


    "Pu." Not only was his skin spewing out this bloody fog, fresh blood even beganing out of his mouth.


    "Hmph!." The blood-robed man from before, who was still in the pce hall, opened his eyes and nced over with a sneer.


    ''Why would it be like this?''


    Xue Ying frowned in a very distinct expression of doubt. ''This secret technique is clearly about the utilization of the profound mysteries of thew of the world. I''ve already opened up my Dao path, yet I''ve diverged as soon as I began to cultivate this technique?''


    ''This is, after all, a fundamental secret technique, and a part of the"Myriad Devil True Body". It''s no wonder that the Ancestor Devil would want to use it to test paragons.'' Xue Ying originally felt that seeing how he had been able to open his Dao path within just a million years, hisprehension ability would enable him to easily cultivate this secret technique. However, he had unexpectedly made a mistake right at the beginning. In fact, even his true body back in the material realm was coughing up blood; he had clearly failed in his cultivation attempt.


    "Continue." Xue Ying calmed himself downpletely and began another attempt at cultivating.


    ******


    Day by day, month by month, year by year passed.


    Back in the Blood Devil Eden, the distant Ancient Demon was just like a huge mountain as it remained in its deep slumber. As for the four protectors from the Ancestor Devil Religion, they were feeling truly sullen.


    "A thousand years have passed," the gray-robed female protector said in a low voice. "We''ve been waiting here for a thousand years, but Dong Bo Xue Ying has yet to appear."


    "The intelligence reports cannot be fake. His position was discovered through karma; he is still in this region, without a doubt." Protector Huo Zhe looked towards the distant Ancient Demon. "He has likely entered some sort of dangerous area within the Blood Devil Eden, and is temporarily unable to leave."


    The gray-robed female protector nodded. "We could havepleted our medicine as soon as we killed Dong Bo Xue Ying, but we''ve already dyed for too long. It''ll soon be useless."


    "Let''s keep waiting," the blue-eyed man said.


    "We have enough time. Let''s just continue waiting," said an old man who was wrapped in a violet robe such that only his eyes were visible.


    These four protectors were indeed anxious and sullen.


    Their medicine which was originally nned forpletion so as to allow them to continue their adventures was now useless. They could only continue waiting here.


    The way they saw it, their opponent was just a new Paragon. If the four of them were to work together, and considering how strong Protector Huo Zhe was, it would be easy for them to eradicate Xue Ying. But who would have thought that they would be stuck waiting here for so long! Furthermore, they had to continue waiting while on full alert or they might just wake the Ancient Demon.


    "Just wait until he gets out. He certainly won''t get a quick death from us," the gray-robed female protector said in a low mutter, and the other three protectors also expressed their agreement.


    They did not have the slightest ounce of pity for any of the lifeforms from this cultivation cosmos.


    ¡­


    1,000 years, 2,000 years, 3,000 years¡­ in the blink of an eye, more than 6,000 years had already passed.


    Back in the Dissolving Blood Pce, Xue Ying''s figure was trembling slightly as he continued his cultivation. The pain he felt was causing his expression to contort, and he eventually could not help but let out a grunt.


    "Oh? Was that a sound I hearding from you?" In the corner of the pce hall, the blood-robed man opened his eyes upon hearing the sound and revealed an excited grin. "Painful, isn''t it? Hahaha, did you think the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique would be so easy to cultivate? It is one of the three big fundamental secret techniques forming the"Myriad Devil True Body"and its requirements of one''sprehension ability are such that most paragons have a hard time cultivating it within even a million years! You actually think you can cultivate it in ten thousand years?


    "Not only that but the deeper you cultivate, the greater the pain you will feel. Even your True Deity Heart will be affected.


    "During those moments of the most intense pain, it will be even harder to cultivate.


    The blood-robed cold male stood up, appreciating the trembling Xue Ying''s expression contorted from pain. "Still, I can''t help but feel that you soldiers from the Destruction Legion are ''formidable''! It''s already been a bit over years six thousand years, yet you''ve merely cultivated a minor part of the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique, and the pain you''re not feeling is not even close to the maximum! Just wait until you reach therge sess stage; by then, you''ll feel it on your own skin. I might not have attempted cultivating the technique myself, but I''ve seen more than enough paragons lose themselves.


    "Oh! I almost forgot.


    "You have just ten thousand years of time to finish your cultivation. Once that term is over, I''ll throw you right out! But even if you leave this ce, you can continue cultivating and enjoying the feeling of the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique. Unfortunately for you, even if you seed in cultivating the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique after you leave, it won''t do you any good.


    "You must seed within ten thousand years¡ªthe Ancestor Devil is, after all, testing yourprehension ability!"


    The blood-robed cold man continued speaking while he enjoyed the sight of Xue Ying being in agonizing pain.


    But all of a sudden¡ª


    Xue Ying, who was originally in great pain, regained his calm. His originally contorted facial expression regained its usual calm, and he simultaneously opened his eyes to look at the blood-robed man.


    "I spoke no more than a few sentences, and you already can''t take it anymore? Your cultivation heart is truly pitiful," the manmented upon seeing him wake up.

 Chapter 652 - Blood Creature

    <h4>Chapter 652: Blood Creature</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the ancient Dissolving Blood Pce.


    The treasure spirit¡ªthe blood-robed cold man¡ªwas still sneering at the soldier from Destruction Legion sitting in front of him.


    However, Xue Ying wasn''t angry at this. In fact, he was actually wearing a sly smile. He did not care about bickering with the treasure spirit, so he simply let out a terrifying aura.


    "Hong!"


    One could see bloody fog vaguely appear to envelop the surface of Xue Ying''s body. On top of this, a huge, strange reptile appeared on his back. The lizard had an extremely long tail, so long that it surrounded his body twice over, and it seemed to be sleeping as ity on its tail.


    "Tiger Cricket Totem?" The blood-robed cold man was staring at the strange scene appearing behind Xue Ying. After cultivating the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique to therge sess stage, one would be able to externally project this very scene. It was said that the Ancestor Devil had received enlightenment from three unique lifeforms, and it was this knowledge that he then used to create the profound "Myriad Devil True Body". Only then was he able to set down the fundamentals for this absolute art, fusing them together with his countless experiences and other external supplementary objects to eventually form his true body.


    After he sessfully cultivated this technique, even the Lake Heart Ind master, whosebat power was known to be insurmountable, could not defeat the Ancestor Devil.


    "You seeded?" The blood-robed man was staring at Xue Ying with a frown of disbelief. "That scene just now was actually you reaching the final bottleneck?"


    The expression of savage pain which Xue Ying had shown just a while ago,plete with his grunt, was actually the final moment agony he let out as he reached the final bottleneck. Thinking back on it, this was clearly the true reason he had let out a sound. It was very clear by now just how terrifying Xue Ying''sprehension ability was.


    "Ten thousand years is indeed a very short time, but I was lucky enough to seed nheless," Xue Ying said with a chuckle.


    "Hmph." A feeling of grievance was brewing up in the cold man''s stomach. "You, soldier of the Destruction Legion, are indeed quite proficient when ites toprehending techniques, for you to have seeded within such a short time. However, you shouldn''t be too happy! Remember, if you want to obtain themand token from the Three Devil Pce, you have to get through two trials. The Dissolving Blood Secret Technique was just the first trial. You might have passed this trial ofprehension ability, but the second trial is one that tests your truebat power."


    "I know. What was it that you said before, something about defeating a Blood Creature?" Xue Ying nodded.


    He had gotten quite a lot of information from his teacher. The process involved seeding in cultivating the secret technique within a million years and then winning a frontal battle. Only then would he receive themand token.


    This particrmand token was actually the token for the entire Three Devil Pce.


    Using it, he could easily make his way towards the other two pces. Even if he failed ten or a hundred times, he could try it again and again.


    Thus, obtaining themand token would mean that half the work was already done!


    Even if he failed afterward, he could just wait until hisbat power reached a higher level. However, if he could not find the Three Devil Pce, it would be pointless even if he was stronger.


    "Indeed, the second trial isbat against a Blood Creature. They are a form of life bred by His Majesty precisely for the sake of battle. Itsbat power is incredible, and most Paragons would likely end up either suppressed or torn apart and eaten in a fight against it." The blood-robed man sneered. "I''ve heard that the armor you soldiers of the Destruction Legion don in battle is formidable, but that won''t matter if the Blood Creature just swallows you whole."


    Having said these words, the man pointed to a corner of the pce hall.


    Weng!


    A drop of ck-colored blood condensed out of nowhere then began floating in mid-air as golden patterns shifted on its surface.


    Soon afterward, following a ''hua'' sound, the ck-colored liquid started rapidly distorting and expanding, and before long, transformed into a mutated beast covered in ck scales, and standing upright to reach a height of roughly ten meters or so. Its legs were very short, but its ws were thick and long, and its arms reached a length that was approximately half of its entire body. There were three horns on its head, but its most distinctive trait had to be its huge, bloody mouth. Its two small eyes were flickering with savageness and cunningness.


    The strangest part about this beast, though, was that even though it was just standing in ce, its figure began emitting countless circr ck ripples that affected the void. Xue Ying could easily feel an inherent threat present in these ripples.


    ''Such a terrifying beast. It''s just standing there, but it can still give me a feeling of looming death.'' Xue Ying heart was left in trepidation. ''This blood creature groomed by the Ancestor Devil is definitely not any weaker than those fools from the Ancestor Mother Religion whose realms are extremely low,.''


    The Ancestor Devil was, after all, a member of this cultivation cosmos.


    However, he was originally a cultivator during the third cosmos epoch and was ranked at the very top across the many epochs alongside the Lake Heart Ind Master. These two figures could look down on any and all experts across the cosmos epochs.


    There were many powerful experts having appeared during the other cosmos epochs, some even stronger than the Bloodshed God Emperor, but the gap between them and the Ancestor Devil was still clear.


    "That swordmaster from your Lake Heart Ind has even groomed a legion." The blood-robed cold man sneered. "When ites to tactics and ughtering ability, our Ancestor Devil is undoubtedly the expert! Back then, had the Ancestor Devil not seen the potential of your swordmaster, feeling that he would be a good opponent if he was shown mercy, your swordmaster would have died!"


    "The world of cultivation functions on the base of cause and effect. The Ancestor Devil should have embarked on the path of cultivation earlier than the swordmaster," Xue Ying retorted.


    It must be stated that the Starting Ground functioned as the beginning and the end. Only the swordmaster¡ªthe Lake Heart Ind Master¡ªhad been able to discover its existence, and had even forcibly barged inside. In fact, even the ck dog, a creature painstakingly refined by the senior from the Starting Ground to be responsible for guarding the ce, could not obstruct him; he had merely bitten off a mouthful from the swordmaster''s body. Fortunately, the swordmaster had been arrogant enough to not take away the treasures from the Starting Ground, or it could have had no further descendants.


    And the Ancestor Devil stemmed from the same era as the Lake Heart Ind Master, but he never discovered the Starting Ground, or he discovered it but never visited the ce! From this, the gap theirbat power was apparent. Furthermore, over the longest period of time, the Lake Heart Ind Master remained recognized publicly as the strongest existence. From this too, the gap between the two parties was made clear.


    Xue Ying estimated that the Ancestor Devil depended on the Myriad Devil True Body to stand straight against his rival.


    "Hmph, but if we''re topare the methods of refining subordinates, he is absolutely not on par with our Ancestor Devil. Brat, aren''t you a soldier of the Destruction Legion? It''s not like I''m trying to bully you. Fighting a Blood Creature has always been one of the rules. If you''re capable enough, you should just defeat it." The blood-robed man sneered, then turned towards the blood creature and said, "Start."


    "A soldier of the Destruction Legion?" the blood creature growled. Its huge bloody mouth slowly opened, and the killing intent in its eyes intensified. "From the moment I began guarding this ce and up until now, this is my first time fighting a soldier from the Destruction Legion."


    "Come, then." Xue Ying extended his right hand, causing the Blood Serpent Spear to appear.


    "Hu."


    The blood creature suddenly moved.


    A vague ck ripple rapidly arced through the sky to appear in front of Xue Ying with the blood creature at its center. Once in front of his opponent, the creature began waving its terrifying ws. There were many patterns revolving on top of the ws, and the ck ripples were rolling all about, sending a frightening destructive power into anything they touched. Xue Ying got the feeling that he would definitely receive a powerful bacsh if he attempted to parry the ripples using his weapon!


    "Die." The blood-robed man was watching the battle calmly from the side.


    He was very clear about the blood creature''s power level.


    "Hu.""Hu."


    The blood creature, which was itself just over ten meters tall, stretched its ws to be a dozen meters long as he waved them out.


    These two front ws essentially shed Xue Ying''s body in an instant.


    However, as if the ws were moving through empty space, Xue Ying was just standing there without making any move.


    "Hu hu hu." The ws continued to move, and within a split second, a few dozen illusions started to condense all around. The beast''s power was surging, but no matter how he attacked, Xue Ying was simply standing in ce. His body did not even shake.


    "What?" The blood creature and the blood-robed man were both stunned.


    The beast''s attacks could not reach Xue Ying.


    The two of them quickly discovered that this cultivator who wore ck armor possessed a body which seemed real and unreal at the same time. No matter how the beast struck, it could not touch him.


    ''Is he in another world?'' the blood-robed man began to guess.

 Chapter 653 - Thrown Out

    <h4>Chapter 653: Thrown Out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The blood-robed cold man frowned. ''This soldier of the Destruction Legion is quite hard to deal with. The Dao he opened is actually one that allows him to create another world. That might seem weak in terms of offensive ability, but when ites to survival capabilities and escaping methods, it is very formidable. The blood creature can''t seem to even touch him!''


    How could it win against an enemy it could not touch?


    "Is that all you have?" Xue Ying stood there, sneering at the creature. "I''m just standing here, but it seems to me that you can''t even touch a single strand of my hair. I thought you Blood Creatures were more formidable."


    While it seemed like he was just criticizing the blood creature, he was actually also observing it searching for ways to defeat it.


    "You''re only hiding." The blood creature stopped in ce, and let its huge ws fall by the sides of its body as it growled out, "Unless youe out, you won''t be able to win either, and if you can''t win, you will eventually be thrown out! By then, you likely won''t get another chance to enter the Three Devil Pce for the rest of your life."


    "Hide? I was merely giving you a chance by allowing you to attack first. Since you can''t deal with me, I''ll be making my move." Xue Ying''s words had a tint of challenge in them, but it quickly became apparent that the blood creature, a lifeform groomed by the Ancestor Devil for the sake of battling, would not be affected in any way by any critique or challenging words.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying suddenly disappeared from his original location.


    While he was inside the Mirage world, if he decided to allow the other party to discover him, his opponent would be able to see him. But if he instead wished to conceal himself, the other party would not be able to see even a trace of him! This was just like how his flying knife True God weapon would disappear the moment it was thrown.


    "He has truly entered another world." The blood-robed cold man watched on in silence.


    ¡­


    Within the Mirage.


    Just like standing by the side of a bank, watching the world underneath the surface of the water, Xue Ying got a rather unique feeling as he stood there, watching the ordinary world.


    ''The vast cosmos is truly mythical and unfathomable.''


    ''The ordinary world is where the absolute majority of lifeforms live in, but there are many unique ces that can''t be reached in the ordinary world. There are even other cosmoses!'' Xue Ying was sighing. The more profound a realm he reached, the more he realized how little he knew. He now saw himself like an ant underneath the starry sky, seeing only half a dot within a single star.


    However, he was quite happy and excited about his future journey down this road.


    After all, with every bit of knowledge he gained, he would begin to understand more and more of the world. The current him had already transcended beyond the ordinary world, and he was starting to grasp hold of the Mirage world which he had opened. He was even starting to suspect that the Starting Ground was also some a sort of world simr to the Mirage world, but a few levels more profound. That is the reason he could teleport into the Starting Ground from anywhere in this cosmos, as well as the other way around.


    The will of the material realm, the will of the Abyss, the Sun Star, the Moon Star, the Lake Heart Ind, the Six Heavenly Wheel; none of these, or any other terrifying ce could hope to obstruct the forced teleportation of the Starting Ground.


    This single point was enough to leave Xue Ying sighing in praise.


    Furthermore, the way he understood it, the senior of the Starting Ground should have been to many cosmoses and wasn''t actually a member of this cultivation cosmos.


    Even so, the strongest expert of his cosmos, the Lake Heart Ind Master, had been able to discover the Starting Ground and force his way in, breaking through some of the security left behind by the senior. In terms ofbat power, even if he had not reached that of the senior at that point, it should at least have been close.


    ''Since the Lake Heart Ind Master was able to do it, our epoch should be able to achieve such a thing as well. I too must have a chance at reaching that level, and by then, I''ll definitely start visiting the many different cosmoses to broaden my horizons.'' Xue Ying revealed a grin. ''Maybe at that point, the Ancestor Mother Religion might be no more than a joke in front of me.''


    The path of cultivation was indeed such that people would often be addicted to it.


    Xue Ying could not help butugh as he walked through the Mirage while continued to observe the alerted blood creature which was staring vacantly within the ordinary world.


    ''How about a sh as a start.'' Xue Ying extended his hand, and the Flying Knife appeared in it.


    "Hu."


    In a sh, the Flying Knife reached the side of that blood creature and almost immediately afterward, it entered the ordinary world to attack the beast.


    "Over here!" The blood creature twisted its body, and with a wave of its w, parried the sudden appearance of the Flying Knife, sending it flying backward. Immediately afterward, the Flying Knife disappeared, returning to the Mirage world.


    "What?!" Xue Ying was startled as he went out to collect his Flying Knife. Looking at the blood creature within the ordinary world, he thought, ''It was able to discover and parry the attack?''


    Back when he fought Leaf Saint, he had yet to open his Dao of Mirage, so he was forced to rely on the Flying Knife itself. However, even though Leaf Saint had discovered it in advance, hisbat power was much weaker, so he could only barely defend against it.


    But this blood creature was different; it had discovered the attack even earlier! Furthermore, itsbat power was much stronger than Leaf Saint'', allowing him to parry the Flying Knifepletely.


    ''Again.'' Xue Ying did not dare believe it. ''I''ve already opened the Dao of Mirage, so my attacks should be harder to detect than this.''


    "Xiu."


    He threw the Flying Knife out again, but this time he was carefully observing its movements. What he discovered was that the creature discovered the attack as soon as the Flying Knife entered region filled with ck ripples.


    ''It''s those ck ripples that are giving off the feeling of a powerful threat. Who would have thought that it could provide defenses in the ordinary world and even sense the Mirage world.'' Xue Ying was shocked. ''The Ancestor Devil is indeed formidable. A simple lifeform he created for battle refined could actually sense my moves. Fortunately, his ck ripples only affect a small area.''


    The ck ripples covered an area that was roughly 33 meters in diameter.


    Xue Ying did not find this surprising. After all, even the Ancient Demons located in the Lower Three Edens were all at the ruler realm. Furthermore, simr demons located in the Upper Three Edens were even stronger. Even the Bloodshed God Emperor himself would suffer if he were to battle any of them! It must be stated that the Bloodshed God Emperor had reached the eternalrge sess level with his Shadow World, and the Temporal Ind Lord had reached the eternal level with his Dao of Time-Space, but even they could not overwhelm these demons!


    Clearly, even though their methods were rather unique and formidable, they were not even worth mentioning in front of the Ancestor Devil.


    "Is throwing that Flying Knife the only thing you know how to do?" the blood creature growled but kept a close eye on any change in its surrounding.


    "Have a taste of my spear technique, then," Xue Ying''s voice reverberated within the pce hall. As he spoke, he had already begun charging forward with the Blood Serpent Spear in his hand. However, he did not forget to maintain a distance of more than 33 meters from the blood creature, so as not to enter the region covered in ck ripples.


    "Hu."


    The Blood Serpent Spear began to stretch, quickly reaching a length of over 33 meters, then rapidly left the Mirage world to strike at the blood creature located in the real world.


    There was a qualitative difference between the spear and the Flying Knife.


    The Flying Knife was not very flexible, and its specialtyid n covert attacks alone.


    However, when wielding the spear, he could make use of all his spear techniques, giving rise to flexibility and an element of surprise. Furthermore, Xue Ying could brandish it to much greater effect than the dagger. On top of that, while the spear had a single Dao inherent to it¡ªthe Dao of ughter¡ªthat single Dao had already reached the eternal level, giving it truly tyrannical power. On top of that, the Blood Serpent Venom it contained was also very sinister. Overall, while the spear was weaker than the knife in terms of its covertness, it triumphed over it in every other aspect! In addition, Xue Ying specialized in the Dao of Mirage, so he was able to keep his spear stealthy enough anyway. At least against this blood creature, it made no difference as long as the weapon did not enter the region where the ck ripples could reach.


    "Weng."


    The spear''s body twisted, bringing about a terrifying revolving force as it slithered toward the blood creature like a huge snake.


    The blood creature hurriedly moved to parry the attack, but it was simply too close.


    A region of 33 meters was too insignificant to someone of Xue Ying''s level! Faced with the Flying Knife which was too straight-forward a strike, the blood creature was able to parry it easily. But now that he had to block a spear techniquepletely with its ability to change forms on the fly, the creature had a very hard time keeping up. It was, after all, not even a true lifeform. Although it could increase its power and defense, it was difficult for it to improve regarding its utilization ofbat techniques.


    In a single move, the spear poked through a gap between the beast''s front ws and thrust itself right into its chest, leaving behind a fist-sized bloody hole.


    "Hu hu hu~"


    The Blood Serpent Spear formed afterimages as it struck frenziedly, but with great nuance in its movements.


    The blood creature was roaring out as it tried its best to parry against the iing attacks, but the Blood Serpent Spear hade thrusting straight out of the Mirage world, and was already too close by the time he could react, making it very difficult to deal with. The beast''s ws turned huge as it tried its best to defend itself, but the spear would simply start sneaking attacks in from the nk.


    "Peng."


    Now and then, the spear woulde into contact with the ws, yet even at such times, Xue Ying would merely be forced to take two steps back in the Mirage World. ''The force wasn''t reduced at all even though it had to go through the weapon and into the Mirage world. This beast''s attacks are truly concise.''


    ''Its strength is also slightly higher than mine, but it is fortunately still within a range I can manage without getting injured.''


    Xue Ying was quite carefree; he had yet to suffer any injuries.


    ¡­


    ''He''s opened a Dao that allows him to enter another world, so he should be very weak in terms of pure offense. On top of that, the defensive ability provided by the scales of the blood creature is quite formidable.'' The blood-robed man continued to watch from a distance. Closely afterward, though, a fist-sized cavity hole appeared in the body of the blood creature, which left him in a momentary gaze. However, he quickly recovered his confidence as he thought, ''I did not think his offense would be this strong. The recovery ability of the blood creature is very strong, though, so it should be able to easily recover from this injury.''


    But the actual result was quite different from his imagination. The beast''s injuries were recovering very slowly, while more and more holes appeared all over its body; its injuries were getting heavier by the moment.


    ''How can this be?'' The blood-robed man was genuinely shocked, and he hurriedly asked, "What happened, blood creature?"


    "The assaultunched by this soldier of the Destruction Legion is very unpredictable but also powerful," the blood creature growled. "On top of that, his weapon is coated in a hexing poison that is hard to deal with."


    "This¡­"


    The blood-robed cold man was staring ck-jawed at this scene.


    Even though the battle was still ongoing, the conclusion was already clear.


    The blood creature could not touch Xue Ying, while every attack Xue Yingunched further increased the blood creature''s degree of injury. On top of that, its injuries were recovering much slower than new ones appeared. Unless something changed, the blood creature would die as a result of the battle.


    The battle continued for an hour or more before the blood creature finally copsed. It then condensed back into a drop of ck blood, but this time, the aura inherent was much weaker.


    The blood-robed man waved its hand, and the ck blood disappeared.


    "It''s your win," the man said with a snort.


    Only after hearing this did Xue Ying step out of the Mirage to once again stand within the pce hall.


    "This is themand token for the Three Devil Pce," the blood-robed man said in a frigid tone as he threw the token towards Xue Ying.


    "Now get lost."


    Immediately afterward, the blood-robed man teleported Xue Ying out of the pce¡ªa bubble enveloped him just like earlier.


    Now that he was alone in the empty pce hall again, the blood-robed man muttered, "Who would have thought that a soldier of the Destruction Legion would obtain themand token for the Three Devil Pce! Sir Ancestor Devil was too benevolent to leave a chance even to those damned soldiers from the Destruction Legion."


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying had just obtained themand token for the Three Devil Pce when he felt his entire body shatter into pieces, then condense once again.


    ''This is¡­?'' Xue Ying looked around him, quickly noticing the enormous Ancient Demon sleeping in the distance.


    ''I''m out, and I was sent back to where the Ancient Demon is.'' Xue Ying smiled. At the same time, he borrowed the Mirage world''s ability to investigate his surroundings, and it was not long before he discovered the four protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion who were hiding away. At the same time that he discovered them, the protectors also noticed Xue Ying, and vigor began filling their minds, followed quickly afterward by expressions of joy.

 Chapter 654 - Four Protectors

    <h4>Chapter 654: Four Protectors</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Even though he discovered the four protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion, he acted as if he did not find them. The expression on Xue Ying had been carefully maintained as he kept all aura to the extent of where even light and sound around him was isted. He could not be seen just by using the naked eyes alone, though the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors would have other methods of ''investigating'' him.


    Xue Ying carefully inspected the ''Ancient Demon'' in front of him before beginning to fly far away.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is out." Protector Huo Zhu revealed a cruel smile, "I still thought he will nevere out forever. We have waited for more than 6,000 years, and it feels truly bitter."


    "Cheng Yun has died, and the medicine which we refined has be useless. Everything is because of him." The gray-robed female protector was also revealing light in both her eyes. If it were her usual cultivation, one million years would seem just like a sh. However, waiting so bitterly like this was much more tiring for they had to pay close notice of their surroundings! Nobody knew when Xue Ying woulde out. As long as they were careless, and did not discover Xue Ying, he would just escape far away, leaving the Six Heavenly Wheel and by then, it would be toote for regrets.


    After leaving the Six Heavenly Wheel, those of the Ancestor Mother Religion could only carefully hide. Who would dare to openly ughter others?


    "We have waited for more than 6,000 years. Let us grant him death." The blue-eyed male''s killing intent condensed.


    "Everything will be done ording to our previous n." The violet-robed old man who had just an eye revealed said.


    "We have prepared amply, bringing even the Religion Sacred Weapons. He is dead for certain." The blue-eyed male added.


    "Let''s go."


    "Hu."


    Following which, under a sound ofmand by Protector Huo Zhe, a fiery rainbow light enveloped around the four of them before flying towards the direction of Xue Ying.


    Even though he had already erupted with speed brought about by the fifth volume of "Luminous Sun" and the fifth level of "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", the speed of that fiery rainbow light was far beyond his speed. It was so fast that it made Xue Ying tongue-tied!


    Their distances were still very far apart.


    After an hour of flying, Xue Ying turned back, only to see the Ancient Demon still sleeping behind, ''Flying like this is truly slow-only tens of billions of kilometers an hour. If I borrowed upon the Mirage World to tear through the void, I could travel more than a hundred billion kilometers with a single thought.''


    The fiery rainbow light that was pursuing him flew at an even faster speed reducing their distance to about 50 billion kilometers.


    ''Still not striking? They are really patient.'' Xue Ying thought.


    He had long discovered them, though he was acting as if he had not.


    After all, the other party''s method of hiding was genuinely profound. If not for the Mirage World, he would not discover them.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The gap between the two had shortened to just a few hundred million kilometers. This little distance to those at their level was indeed remarkably close. Yet the other party was still not striking. Xue Ying could only continue pretending as he flew.


    "This cultivator called Dong Bo Xue Ying is truly too immature. Big Brother Huo Zhe has isted all our movement, ensuring that he can''t sense us at all." The gray-robed female protector sneered.


    "Prepare to strike."


    The crimson-skinned tall and sturdy hunk, ''Protector Huo Zhe'' flipped his hand, causing a simple looking circr stone te to appear. This stone te had many circles of patterns on it. Then, the te began emitting many undtions that started spreading in all directions¡­


    ¡­


    ''They finally strike.'' Xue Ying felt ted, yet he put on a look of shock as he looked around frantically. The world began changing as many undtions started covering the entire ce of 50 billion kilometers in range. This 50 billion kilometers in range rapidly formed an isted world that contained mountains and rivers within.


    In the distant, four entirely different auras belonging to the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion appeared. Their eyes were cold. Some were filled with excitement and killing intent while some were filled with absolute coldness.


    "Protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion?" Xue Ying announced, "Who would have thought that four protectors are dispatched to deal against me. You all are truly thinking highly of me."


    "How would we dare to underestimate you?" The distant gray-robed female protector coldly said, "I''ve heard that you have a method for escaping that is more formidable than the Rulers. You should utilize it again so that we can have a look. Otherwise, you can''t me anyone for dying."


    Xue Ying went silent.


    The confidence in the hearts of the four protectors grew.


    They actually made their judgment in advance. Those heaven-shattering methods that could hide even his karma-Bloodshed God Emperor and Temporal Ind Lord could not do so-to them, they were confident that it was absolutely not Xue Ying''s power. Instead, it should be some precious treasure''s power. And such a heaven-shattering treasure could not frequently be used.


    There should be some limitations! For instance, some heavenly-shattering treasure would rapidly increase the karma influence, or erode the true deity heart¡­


    Regardless, everything was fair.


    The more heaven-defiant the treasure was, the higher the tribute required.


    "Such heaven-defiant treasure is one Dong Bo Xue Ying could not use within the short period of time! At the same time, he should not dare to bring it into the Six Heavenly Wheel since he would lose his treasure after his death, and that will be a huge loss for him." The protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion had long made their judgment about this. Furthermore, they could confirm it by his reactions.


    "Hmph hmph, escape?" Xue Ying sneered, "You all already have a protector dying in my hands. Just relying on you all and you think I should escape? But your courage is quite huge to dare to deal against me right by the side of the Ancient Demon."


    "The surrounding world haspletely been sealed. You can''t leave it at all. Even if you want to escape, you can''t do so. As for the Ancient Demon, since the outside world will not be affected by our battle, we do not need to care about it. Thus, you are dead for certain." Protector Huo Zhe''s voice was determined. The moment he finished speaking, a huge green wooden pole appeared. It began elongating explosively.


    "Hua."


    Protector Huo Zhe held onto the huge wooden pole, waving it across the sky. With thews of profound mysteries utilized, it made Xue Ying shake his head inwardly because it was honestly too crude. But the speed and power had far surpassed that of the previous Protector Cheng Yun.


    "Hong long long~" The wooden rod arced through the sky, suppressing the space around and causing this isted world to tremble. Clearly, the power of that wooden pole had far surpassed the limit of this 50 billion kilometers world, causing cracks to form in many areas.


    Xue Ying who fought with Protector Cheng Yun was clear that this move was one he could not block. He would definitely be injured.


    But regardless, Xue Ying still brought out the Blood Serpent Spear to defend against it with his utmost strength.


    "Peng."


    During that moment when the wooden pole and the spear shed, even though the technique used in defending was profound, causing only 10% of the iing force to transmit across the spear to his body, it had bombarded Xue Ying to the extent that he flew backwards, smashing down against the earth and forming a massive gouge.


    Closely following that¡­


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying flew out once again up to the sky.


    ''This Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor of mine is solid.'' Xue Ying wasn''t injured at all, ''The fourth level of Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body could withstand a move by White Sovereign King. Even though the strength of White Sovereign King is not as great as this protector, he is an apex Paragon with a much greater realm. And now, I''ve cultivated the fifth level of the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body, allowing my defenses to improve further. ording to the what absolute art described, Paragons can''t kill me at all, and could only injure me! This protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion might be strong, but my armor is able to withstand against his attacks.''


    Borrowing his weapon to receive an attack, he understood the limits of the other party''sbat power.


    Even though itpletely suppressed him, he would not die!


    "You all should receive a few moves by me too." Xue Ying waved the Blood Serpent Spear in his hand across the sky, causing it to expand. He began his counterattack, piercing right against Protector Huo Zhe.


    "Die."


    Protector Huo Zhe waved his wooden rod out once again from a distance. He proceeded on with a frenzied attack.


    "Xiu."


    The queer and unpredictable Blood Serpent Spear did not parry against the wooden pole. Instead, it pierced right towards the body of Protector Huo Zhe, causing him to frown. His left hand extended out against this spear, yet this spear was just like a snake, slithering unpredictability with rotation. He did not know how but the left hand of Protector Huo Zhe had grabbed nothing yet the spearnded on his body.


    "Pu~" The Blood Serpent Spear directly pierced towards this Protector Huo Zhe. Yet there was an unseen obstruction force which obstructed this attack, causing the might of that spear to rapidly decrease. At the moment when the spear reached his body, there was only 30% of the force left!


    Piercing against his body was just like stabbing against a tough leather. Protector Huo Zhe''s outer crimson skin had just formed a white spot, with his skin remaining unbroken!


    ''The strength of this body.'' Xue Ying was speechless. He had an armor, yet the other party parried against his attack just with his skin, ''This protector is too strong. I can''t kill him no matter what.''


    He immediately understood.


    Of the four protectors, he was sure he could not kill this one with his current abilities.

 Chapter 655 - Arrival of the Illusory Realm

    <h4>Chapter 655: Arrival of the Illusory Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Peng."


    Simultaneous to Xue Ying''s thrust towards Protector Huo Zhu, thetter''s wooden rod alsonded on Xue Ying with terrifying force. "Hong." He turned into a stream of light and was sent flying far into the distance. At the same time, the internal structure of his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor rapidly dissipated the iing force, so even though Xue Ying was flung far away and even spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood, his body and armor were not damaged in the least.


    ''What? He withstood the attack?''


    ''He actually used his body to withstand Big Brother Huo Zhu''s the wooden rod straight-up?'' The three protectors previously standing by the side in a carefree manner were shocked silly. They had nothing but confidence when it came to Protector Huo Zhu, their captain. Hisbat strength was known to be so tyrannical that he could even fight Monarch Hex Cricket.


    While they had received information from the religious leader that Xue Ying''s armor was absurdly strong when it came to its defenses, they still thought that Protector Huo Zhu''s wooden rod, while it might not kill him in a single move, would be able to defeat Xue Ying in maybe ten or a hundred moves.


    But they had just witnessed with their own eyes how Xue Ying remained unscathed and had merely spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood. At their level, as long as one didn''t suffer the destruction of part of their life force, coughing out some blood was not even worth mentioning! If one''s life force remained undamaged, they would be fine even if they spilled blood or suffered heavy injuries any number of times.


    "Mn?" Protector Huo Zhu showed a slight frown. While he did have other moves that were more powerful than what he just used, such as his killing moves or his forbidden moves, an ordinary full-strength attack of his had still not even injured the other party, so he was starting to doubt that a forbidden move would even do the trick.


    "This Dong Bo Xue Ying''s offense is pitiful, but his armor is extraordinary indeed. Let us proceed with our n¡ªwe will trap and then capture him," Protector Huo Zhu sent to the others.


    "Mn."


    "Let us capture him first."


    After a single exchange of moves, they already decided to change their tactics.


    "Sou sou sou sou!"


    The four of them rapidly turned into streams of light and took separate paths to surround Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying had also gotten a feel for his enemy after this short bout. ''This crimson-skinned protector is exaggeratedly strong. A full-strength attack from my Blood Serpent Spear could not even pierce his skin. I should ignore him and try attacking the other three!''


    "Hu." Xue Ying''s hand did not stop. Flipping it over, he sent his spear thrusting out towards the blue-eyed man.


    The Blood Serpent Spear arced through the sky in an unpredictable motion.


    The blue-eyed man''s eyes were cold. With a sneer, he grabbed onto a long sword with both hands. The body of this sword was extremely thin and covered to the brim with sculptural images. Without hesitation, he shed it over.


    "Hua."


    It was a vicious sh¡ªthe world itself seemed to have split into two before his eyes. As it approached Xue Ying, the sword also began stretching.


    This time, Xue Ying reacted to the strike in a thoroughly offensive manner, having seemingly discarded any notion of defense. The way he saw it, the sword might have some strange, powerful effect, but it would undoubtedly be weaker than the attack let out by the crimson-skinned protector from before.


    Since Xue Ying was the first to strike, his weapon immediately went flying out into the body of this blue-eyed man, who, in response, simply used his body to withstand it. It was quite clear that he hadplete confidence in his toughness. As the Blood Serpent Spear neared the body of the blue-eyed man without having suffered any obstructive force, it proceeded to pierce right into his frame, leaving behind a huge, bloody hole.


    Seeing this, the blue-eyed man could not help but pale. Even though he stumbled after being struck, the power of his long sword hadn''t been affected¡ªit sessfully shed down on Xue Ying.


    "Pu~"


    The vicious sh caused Xue Ying to be sent flying backward once again and bringing him ever closer to the gray-robed female protector.


    "Catch him," the blue-eyed man transmitted to her. Clearly, his attack wasn''t meant to kill him, but instead send him closer to the female protector.


    "Just leave him to me." Countless green branches came to life and began to appear on the surface of the gray-robed female protector''s body. Green leaves and branches were proliferating to envelop Xue Ying.


    ''Not good.''


    Xue Ying did not dare let this restricts himself.


    If he were to be caught firmly enough, even if he were to enter the Mirage world to hide, the branches surrounding his body would follow him inside. In fact, if the branches were strong enough, they could even forcibly draw him out!


    "Go." Xue Ying''s spear once again shot out, this time towards the gray-robed female protector. It was moving at incredible speeds, much faster than the growth of the branches and leaves.


    The gray-robed female protector put on a slight smile. At this crucial point in the battle, she decided to move the branches and leaves to form a sphere around her.


    "Pu!"


    The spear struck the sphere, rapidly piercing the many branches and leaves. But it wasn''t long until the force dissipated. It would apparently be tough to break through this sphere.


    ''Get back,'' Xue Ying thought, quickly pulling the Blood Serpent Spear out. Without even a moment of pause, he flipped his hand to sent another strike, this time towards the distant old man dressed in violet robes.


    "Be careful, his weapon is imbued with a hex poison that is proving very hard to remove," the blue-eyed man ryed to the old man. He had quickly discovered that the bloody hole in his body was recovering very slowly, much slower than it should have.


    The violet-robed old man, who had only revealed a single eye up until this point, began frowning. Of the four protectors, he was the only one to not specialize in closebat. Even so, the strength of his body wasn''t any weaker than Xue Ying''s. Having cultivated to his current level, he was bound to have his ways of defending himself.


    "Hu hu hu."


    Ayer of ck fog began forming around his body as he stared towards Xue Ying, thinking to himself, ''Without his blood, the curse won''t be sufficiently effective.''


    Despite the frown he was wearing, the violet-robed old man was still muttering the said curse.


    At the same time, a strange, invisible wave force arrived to envelop Xue Ying''s position.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s expression shifted ever so slightly. This wave force was very queer as if it transcended this world and even the Mirage world which was under his control. It seemed to originate from an even higher ne, and it was a sort of energy that did not belong to any of the ordinary categories, and neither was it an attack on the soul. It felt even more mysterious than any of these.


    When the attacknded near Xue Ying, it suffered from the influence of Xue Ying''s inherent lifeforce which served to gradually reduce its energy, up until it finally caused it to disappear.


    ''Was that the so-called curse that teacher told me the Ancestor Mother Religion use for their murder attempts? From what I''ve heard, the best medium for it is one''s blood; I can''t let any of minend in the enemy''s hands, or the strength of that curse will greatly increase.'' Xue Ying might have spurt out some blood just before, but that blood belonged to the energy in his body. A single thought was sufficient for him to bring it back without suffering any loss of energy.


    Despite Xue Ying''s inner shock, the Blood Serpent Spear continued its thrusting motion towards the violet-robed old man until it finally struck the ck fog. The defensive force of the fog was incredible indeed¡ªit felt as if countless lifeforms were rushing out to block the Blood Serpent Spear. After suffering a 50% loss of the original power, the spear eventually pierced right into the old man''s frame.


    "Pu." The moment it pierced through him, the spear seemed to encounter no more resistance, allowing it to form a massive hole in his chest; it went all the way through!


    However, while this particr wound was healing very slowly, the violet-robed old man''s other body parts did not suffer any injuries.


    ''I was unable to injure the crimson-skinned protector in any way. The female protector has those green branches and leaves serving as protection, and I can''t utilize the Dao of Mirage to injure her! That means the violet-robed old man and the blue-eyed man are my only possible choices. The blue-eyed man''s fleshy body defense isparable to Protector Cheng Yun''s, while the violet-robed old man has the weakest body,'' Xue Ying thought. As soon as he got a clear idea of his opponents'' strengths and weaknesses, he already began to formte a n.


    "You can''t escape."


    The branches and leaves from before had already extended to Xue Ying''s current location, but he onlyughed in response. All of a sudden, his body turned real and unreal at the same time, and while he seemed to still be there at a nce, he had already entered the Mirage world.


    The countless branches and leaves were supposed to pierce right through Xue Ying''s body, but they ended up attacking empty space.


    "What?!" Everyone, especially the female protector, was shocked. Why had her branches failed to restrict him?


    ''Time for me to act.'' Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Weng."


    The Mirage world descended, and with it came Xue Ying''s illusory realm!


    ording to the intelligence reports provided to him by the Bloodshed God Emperor, the members of the Ancestor Mother Religion''s had powerful, borderline tyrannical bodies, but their weakness was also very apparent¡ªtheirprehension of the realm was shallow! A robust body led to a mighty soul, but their low realm meant that their cultivation hearts were merely ordinary. Even though there were a few who had managed to cultivate their hearts to a deep level, such people were exceptions and not the norm¡­


    The higher one''s realm, the deeper a level their heart of cultivation would reach.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor, the Abyss Primogenitor, Pang Yi, and other such figures had all cultivated to a very high level, but when it came to ordinary True Gods, those who could reach Xue Ying''s level were few and far between.


    As for the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion¡­ they were, for the most part, all roughly equivalent to stage four World Deities, so their cultivation hearts were bound to be ordinary¡ªnot even close to powerful. Even though their souls were strong, a weak cultivation heart meant they would suffer greatly when faced with illusory techniques!


    Speaking of illusory techniques, having lived in the ck Fog Sea and pondered over the arts of illusions alongside his opening of the Dao of Mirage meant that Xue Ying was at a very high level amongst the Paragons of the Deity world and Dark Abyss. In fact, he might even rank in the top three of this group! Even though other Paragons might have cultivated to deeper, more profound realms, the Daos they opened were not of the illusory type. Meanwhile, Xue Ying had opened the Dao of Mirage, a Dao known for its illusory characteristics. This gave him profound control over illusions.


    ''I shall let you all have a taste of the power my illusory realm reached with the help of my Mirage world.'' It was the first time Xue Ying used the illusory realm against any enemy after his opening of the Dao of Mirage.


    "Mn?"


    Protector Huo Zhu and the other four felt their surroundings change before their very eyes, and an invisible force began influencing their souls.

 Chapter 656 - Suffering a Grave Loss

    <h4>Chapter 656: Suffering a Grave Loss</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    As the illusory realm descended upon the four protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion, the blue-eyed man became immersed entirely within moments; his soul was led into an illusory world, and there, it started a new life.


    He had a true love, he had his nsmen, and he fought for them. He even had a new name¡ªde Nine! Hepletely forgot his real identity!


    Such was the state of true immersion created by the illusory realm.


    Just like when mortals dreamt, they often forgot who they really were, the souls of these protectors could be deceived by the illusory realm, leaving everything under another person''s control, including the fate of their lives!


    ¡­


    The gray-robed female protector proved to have a stronger cultivation heart. Even though she was also dragged into the illusory realm, her soul was not deceived. She maintained a fundamental rity of thought and knew she was of the Ancestor Mother Religion and had been lured by Xue Ying of the cultivator cosmos into an illusory realm.


    ''This is just an illusory realm.''


    ''Break for me.''


    ''Break.''


    The gray-robed female protector continued to sense her fleshy body, so she was able to operate countless of her green branches and leaves to protect herself. But despite being able to detect her own body, she would be unable to see the surrounding real world until her soul escaped from this illusory realm.


    ¡­


    The moment Protector Huo Zhu was pulled into the illusory realm¡­


    His powerful soul roared out¡ª


    ''Break!''


    The invisible energy surrounding the surface of his body tore apart the illusory realm. Now that his powerful soul and willpower were working in concert with the mythical energy surrounding his body, the illusory realm could not resist for long.


    ¡­


    The one who had the easiest time dealing with the illusions was actually the violet-robed old man. He opened a single eye, but his vision was cold and filled with wisdom. The very moment he fell into the illusory realm, his soul and willpower had already shattered it!


    "Huo Zhu, hurry up and save the other two," he transmitted in a clearly flustered tone.


    "I know." Protector Huo Zhu was already conscious and had already opened his mouth to spill out mes. The surging inferno then split into many snakes which swimming out in every direction. They quickly spread out with speed far beyond that of Protector Huo Zhu''s personal flying speed, and the direction they were heading in was that of the gray-robed female protector and the blue-eyed man.


    ''To have suddenly disyed such a formidable illusory realm¡­ this Dong Bo Xue Ying truly hid his abilities well.'' The violet-robed old man was slightly anxious.


    ******


    Even though Xue Ying was already aware that the experts of the Ancestor Mother Religion were weaker on average regarding their cultivation hearts, the effect of the illusory realm still left him in shock and joy at the same time.


    ''The woman is maintaining her consciousness, but she can''t struggle out of it. The man is in an even worse state¡ªhis soul waspletely subdued.'' Xue Ying tried to suppress the ecstasy rising up in his heart. The female protector might not be able to struggle out, but she was still able to control her body, as well as those branches and leaves, so killing her would not be easy. However, the situation was entirely different when it came to the blue-eyed protector.


    His soul was thoroughly deceived, and Xue Ying was now in control of his fate.


    ''Get over here.''


    Xue Ying took a single step inside the Mirage, teleporting directly to the side of the blue-eyed man. He then extended his hand which left the Mirage world, to grab him in the real world.


    Once grabbed¡­


    ''In you go.'' Xue Ying easily sent the blue-eyed man into his Cultivation Eden.


    His soul had been hoodwinked, and the blue-eyed man was now essentially in a deep sleep¡ªhe was unable to offer any sort of resistance.


    ''Another one down!'' Xue Ying was thrilled. Now that he eliminated two protectors, he could not help but feel proud of himself.


    ''Time to deal with another one.'' Xue Ying multitasked in his control over the illusory realm to leave the blue-eyed man immersed in it, while simultaneously teleporting over to the side of the gray-robed female protector.


    A shackle suddenly appeared in his right hand, and with a wave, the item entered the real world and moved out to entangle the gray-robed female protector; he was trying to pull her into the Mirage world.


    However, the gray-robed female protector had managed to cover herself in many branches and leaves already, to the point that there wasn''t even the slightest gap in her defense. Even the internal areas of her body were covered by the same branches and leaves. At the same time the shackles appeared to restrict her, the branches and leaves also began moving to entangle the shackles with strength so terrifying that Xue Ying found he could no longer move them. In fact, the shackles were starting to pull away from him.


    Seeing this, Xue Ying quickly shrunk the shackles to get rid of the restriction, then brought them back into the Mirage world to collect them.


    He no longer dared try to pull the gray-robed female protector using this item. After all, with the entire body of that gray-robed female protector being guarded by those branches and leaves, he simply could not move her even an inch.


    ''Those branches and leaves are stronger than me,'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly. ''Right, even the Blood Serpent Spear could not prate them before.''


    "Hong hong hong~"


    The firm branches and leaves were suddenly forced apart, now that a figure of me could be seen rapidly closing in. This was none other than the me avatar previously disyed by the Protector Huo Zhu. Its strength was titanic, so it was able to quickly force apart those branches and leaves.


    He had to do so since the female protector was trapped in an illusory realm so her branches and leaves could not discern between enemy and ally. However, Protector Huo Zhu''s strength had always been much higher than Xue Ying''s, so even this avatar of his was this powerful. He soon reached the side of the female protector, covering her with his boundless mes.


    Xue Ying turned over, only to see that the distant violet-robed old man had already rushed over to Protector Huo Zhu''s side, and had already been safely collected by him.


    "Hu." The gray-robed female protector, who had already entered the protection of the mes, was quickly collected as well; Xue Ying''s illusory realm could no longer influence her.


    By now, there were only two people left in this sealed world.


    One was Protector Huo Zhu, who was iparably furious, and the other was Xue Ying, who was standing safely inside his Mirage world.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, hand over Protector Zhong She." Protector Huo Zhu''s body was tall and sturdy, and the invisible force covering the surface of his body had already begun spreading over. "Do that, and I''ll let you live."


    "Hahaha, you sure can maintain your arrogance despite the terrible state you''re in. Want to kill your way over to me? You can just go ahead and try. However, I have a feeling you won''t even be able to find me." Xue Ying''s voice was clearly reverberating within this sealed world, but no matter how Protector Huo Zhu tried to investigate its source, he could not find the slightest trace of Xue Ying''s position.


    "Hand over Protector Zhong She. If you have any conditions, you can go ahead and state them." Protector Huo Zhu was forcing down his fury.


    He was one of the peak experts of the Ancestor Mother Religion, but he was well aware that he could not deal with Xue Ying as it stood. The contradiction left him feeling inwardly stifled. Regardless, he had to at least try and think of a way to save Protector Zhong She.


    After all, from the very moment they first stepped into this cultivation cosmos, they had always been cautious. Many of the Paragons had never ever seen an expert from the Ancestor Mother Religion since they would only ever appear in the Lower Three Edens of the Six Heavenly Wheel, where they held an absolute superiority! From the time they entered this cultivation cosmos and up until just previously, they had lost just two of their protectors. But now, this seemingly ordinary Xue Ying had already caused the death of Protector Cheng Yun and even captured Protector Zhong She alive.


    They had truly underestimated him.


    After all, the intelligence reports stated that he was just a stage four World Deity, so sending Protector Cheng Yun should have sufficed. However, their carelessness led to them falling under a scheme which eventually caused them to lose a great general.


    But never would they have thought that, even with four protectors acting together, they would still end up falling into another trap!


    Xue Ying was absolutely one of the rarest types of experts in this cultivation cosmos, one of the few people who opened a Dao rted to illusory techniques! People like the White Sovereign, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, the Water Devil King, or Monarch Hex Cricket and such others might seem powerful, but all of the Daos they opened were in no way rted to illusory techniques! Even the Rulers with the greatest of statuses like the Temporal Ind Lord and the Myriad God Pce Head did not follow any Dao rted to illusory techniques.


    There were only a few Paragons who did.


    The majority opened all sorts of Dao, but those who opened Daos rted to illusions could be counted on one''s fingers!


    And Xue Ying, with his Dao of Mirage, was precisely one of these select few. His illusory realm was a technique with a wide area of effect, which meant he could cause four protectors to fall into it at the same time. Even though three of them managed to escape, the blue-eyed man, Protector Zhong She, had disappeared¡ªhe had evidently been captured by Xue Ying.


    They had truly lost this battle to a great injustice! In truth, the main reason they lost was purely that they underestimated Xue Ying. This person had seemed entirely unremarkable amongst many powerful Paragons of the cultivation cosmos, but their carelessness and his techniques eventually led to them suffering a consequential loss.


    ''He is truly cunning; he''s been nning this the whole time. Back when he dealt with Protector Cheng Yun, he did not disy the illusory realm, nor that technique which allowed him to easily hide and flee.'' Protector Huo Zhu looked around him, but he could find no trace of Xue Ying within the sealed world. ''He is not a part of the regr world. Does that mean he is in another world? He''d been flying slowly all this time, but even that was fake! He truly hid himself too deeply!''

 Chapter 657 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 657: Interrogation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "You want me to let a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion off? I can''t make any promises based on most conditions you might provide," Xue Ying''s voice continued reverberating within this sealed world. He was starting to negotiate with Protector Huo Zhu.


    Naturally, this was done to stall for more time.


    Most of his focus was actually ced on his Cultivation Eden. His luminous sun force had entered it directly, where it sealed the soul of the blue-eyed man who was in a deep sleep, his soul lost in the illusory realm.


    "Teacher," Xue Ying simultaneously contacted his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Xue Ying, what''s the matter?" replied the Bloodshed God Emperor, who was in the middle of cultivating in front of the Cosmos Furnace.


    "I''ve captured a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion using my illusory realm. How should I handle him?" Xue Ying asked. A protector captured alive would have a much higher value than a dead protector. As for how he could make use of this value, Xue Ying really had no clue. After all, he was clear that directly asking for information was not an option.


    A superpower like the Ancestor Mother Religion was bound to have preventive methods in ce. As such, he had decided to ask his teacher for help.


    Situated in front of the Cosmos Furnace, the crimson-robed Bloodshed God Emperor fell in a daze. ''This brat captured a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion? When did it be so easy to deal with those protectors?''


    Even though he paid great importance to this disciple of his, he was still inwardlyparing him with his Eldest Disciple Brother, Monarch Green¡ªin other words, he was only paying attention to Xue Ying''s potential for growth!


    In the Bloodshed God Emperor''s heart, this little disciple of his was still too tender; he had only just opened his Dao path, so he could, at most, be considered a new Paragon. Compared to peak Paragons like Monarch Hex Cricket, the White Sovereign King, and the White Devil King, there was still a considerable gap. As for Monarch Green, who could even fight against Rulers, the difference inbat power was even more significant! Forgetbat power, even their experience and horizons were just too far apart.


    Even he, the Bloodshed God Emperor, had experienced many dangers and opportunities as a Paragon. He had also been to two other cosmoses.


    Pang Yi too had been to other cosmoses and encountered many opportunities.


    Compared to these old men¡­


    Xue Ying indeed was too tender. He had only recently breached a million years of cultivation and had just opened his Dao path. The only opportunity he had was his entering of the Starting Ground, and the trial he took there was one meant for stage four World Deities! Thus, in the eyes of the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, and the other rulers, Xue Ying was a tender little flower.


    So young and fragile that it would take a very long time for the soil to nourish it, for the water to feed it, and for the sun to protect it, before eventually blooming with iparable beauty.


    ''This disciple of mine has just opened his Dao path, yet he already killed one protector and now even captured another one alive? The Ancestor Mother Religion should most likely be speechless.'' The Bloodshed God Emperor could not help butugh. ''Even the Primal Master, the Abyss Primogenitor, and the others will be left speechless by this news.''


    All of these elders together had managed to get rid of just two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion over a very long time.


    But now, Xue Ying went and dealt with two protectors by himself.


    "Xue Ying." The Bloodshed God Emperor was inwardly shocked and sighing, but he still managed to ask Xue Ying to do something. "You should hurry up and proceed with your interrogation. The people from the Ancestor Mother Religion are definitely already seeking out the true body of this protector you captured alive! They''ll be waking him up forcibly as soon as they can."


    "How can I interrogate him?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Ask him about the way they proceeded from their home cosmos to our cosmos, and where the route that led them here is," the Bloodshed God Emperor replied. "Try thinking up a non-conventional way of interrogating him. Don''t be too direct. I''ve once captured a protector but asking him a single question led to his soul crumbling apart. It seems they have some preventive measures in ce that work simr to our oath-breaking punishments."


    "Alright."


    "This position of their cosmos passage is vital. Asking him directly won''t help in any way. It will alle down to the method you employ," the Bloodshed God Emperor said. "Xue Ying, your teacher believes in you."


    ¡­


    Within the Cultivation Eden.


    "Hu."


    A luminous sun force avatar appeared on a mountain peak looking at the blue-eyed man who was fast asleep.


    Xue Ying was at a loss. He had asked his teacher about how he should proceed with the interrogation, but he now understood that even his teacher knew of no sure way of seeding. After all, his own attempt at it had caused the protector''s soul to crumble.


    ''Let''s try this.'' Xue Ying began guiding the illusory realm, granting him easy control of the deceived soul.


    ''Cosmos Star Map.''


    Xue Ying began transmitting a part of the cosmos star map directly into the man''s soul.


    He was sending it out bit by bit, yet for the sake of saving time, he even used the Cultivation Eden''s ability to maintain a hundred-times elerated flow of time. He could not go any faster because of the protector''s strength¡ªboth in terms of body and of the soul¡ªmade it much more energy-expensive to control the flow of time.


    Xue Ying had split the cosmos star map into ten thousand pieces, with the Deity world upying 99% of them. The remaining ces were all in the material realm and the Dark Abyss.


    He continued sending over bits of the star map until, just momentster when he was transmitting the 6345th piece¡­


    "Hou~"


    The blue-eyed man who had been initially hoodwinked suddenly started to roar and countless blood strands appeared on his soul. He shortly regained his consciousness and began staring at Xue Ying.


    "I can tell¡ªthis location is significant to you, right?" Xue Ying asked staring straight back at him.


    The blue-eyed man let out a low growl in response: "It''s useless. Nothing you do matters."


    The blood strands finally began cutting up his soul, causing it to crumble apart.


    ''Dead already.'' Xue Ying frowned. ''I even sealed his soul, but it was still able to crumble by itself. This Ancestor Mother Religion is truly strict and secretive.''


    He had not even dared ask any direct questions, knowing that when his teacher had done so, it led to the protector''s instant crumbling of the soul.


    As such, he decided he would rather send over bits and pieces of a star map; normal maps might not lead to any oue, but any important location would lead to the oath punishment effect to his soul.


    ******


    Within a towering, ancient bronze pce hall owned by the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    The fanged religious leader was sitting here in silence when an extreme pressure suddenly descended on the entire hall.


    A fanged teenager wearing silver robes appeared in mid-air and said in a low voice, "I rushed over to find Protector Zhong She''s as fast as I could, but I still did not manage to wake him up in time. His avatar has already crumbled to death. After he woke up, Zong She took the initiative to inform me¡­ that Dong Bo Xue Ying has found out about a relevant region of the star map."


    "A region of the star map?" The fanged religious leader frowned.


    "Right. It should be a region of about ten starfields," the silver-robed teenager said. "We''re stationed here and concealed, but their cultivation cosmos will definitely start arge-scale investigation on this region sooner orter. I did not even consider Dong Bo Xue Ying would actually think to send out pieces of a map into Protector Zhong She''s to find out which region led to his soul''s crumbling. They will naturally be paying great importance to this point. Regardless, he divided the cosmos into just ten thousand parts and was clearly rushing for time. Had he been slower even by a bit, I would have been able to wake Protector Zhong She and allow him to sever the connection with his avatar."


    The huge fanged hunk sighed. "A puny Paragon like Dong Bo Xue Ying actually managed to cause us such huge losses. We''ve already lost two protectors, and there was even a leak regarding the location of our territory."


    "Still, such a small leak shouldn''t mean much¡ªit is a region of ten starfields after all. It is almost impossible that they might find us," the silver-robed teenager said. "Furthermore, this territory we''re stationed at is concealed using the most powerful treasures our cosmos could provide in many epochs. Even if they do reach our location, they simply won''t be able to see us."


    "Indeed, they should not be able to discover us, but there''s always the chance an ident might ur!" the fanged hunk said.


    The Bloodshed God Emperor had investigated the entire cosmos time and time again, but he never seeded in finding where the people of the Ancestor Mother Religion were hiding.


    But now that the region was reduced to just ten starfields, it would be exponentially more straightforward to find them.


    "Who would have thought¡­" the huge fanged-hunk muttered, "we would be so careless. From this day onwards, we cannot be too careless even when dealing with stage four World Deities."


    This whole ordeal had happened because of a stage four World Deity.


    "Our losses are indeed huge." The silver-robed teenager squinted his eyes which held a silver glimmer akin to a cocoon. He muttered, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I will etch this brat''s name into my mind."


    The religious leaders and protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion had long etched Xue Ying''s name into their minds. After all, it was this tender and young cultivator who had only just opened his own Dao path that led to them suffering such grave losses. From now on, they would pay more attention and would never again dare to be careless against him. One who could walk in another world and even specialize in illusory techniques was a cultivator the Ancestor Mother Religion did not dare underestimate.

 Chapter 658 - Waking up the Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 658: Waking up the Ancient Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the sealed world.


    Protector Huo Zhu was standing in mid-air, his entire body surrounding by faint fire snakes when he announced: "Your demands are too excessive. There is no way I can agree to then¡­" At the same time, Xue Ying was pretending to negotiate with him to stall for more time¡­


    This was when, all of a sudden, Protector Huo Zhu''s expression changed.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you''ve been lying to me!" Protector Huo Zhu roared out in anger, his voice so powerful that even the surrounding void began to tremble and form cracks.


    "Haha, were you not also pretending, then?" Xue Ying''s voice reverberated within this sealed world.


    In the Mirage World, Xue Ying sneered as he looked at these events unfolding. A World Deity javelin appeared in his hand¡ªhe had brought along a significant amount of this sort of weapon.


    ''This protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion is much stronger than me, but I have something to help me.'' Xue Ying suddenly stretched his right arm to hurl out the World Deity javelin with all his strength. The weapon flew through the Mirage world with ''hu'', and then directly tore through the void to arrive at the sleeping Ancient Demon who was tens of billions of kilometers away.


    After all, the sealing effect only worked on the ordinary world, so Xue Ying''s Mirage was entirely unhindered by it.


    The gray javelin tore through the void to arrive at the Ancient Demon, where it went back into the ordinary world from the Mirage world.


    "Hong!"


    The sharp head of the javelinnded straight by the arse of the Ancient Demon; who asked that specific body part of his to be sticking out and be the closest to Xue Ying?


    Whenpared to a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion, Xue Ying''s strength might not be any big deal, but amongst cultivators of his cosmos, he was essentially at the same level as apex Paragons.


    The arse of the Ancient Demon trembled lightly, followed by the World Deity weapon shattering in its entirety, and the humanoid, dog-headed Ancient Demon slowly opening its eyes. It had a pair of yellow eyes filled with intense coldness and killing intent. It immediately turned to face the distant sealed world.


    Before long, its vision locked down on Xue Ying''s figure who was still hiding in the Mirage World, its gaze so fierce that Xue Ying started to cower. A coldness invaded his heart, and an invisible force began to press down on him.


    ''It knows I''m the one who acted?'' Xue Ying was much shocked.


    "Hong."


    The distant Ancient Demon, with its few hundreds of billions of kilometersrge body, swung its right w.


    "Si~"


    It immediately tore through the sealed world, despite it being a few tens of billion kilometers long, and arrived immediately at the region where Xue Ying stood.


    Describing this action might take some time, but everything had actually happened within moments.


    The distant Ancient Demon swung its w at a speed that was essentially instantaneous¡ªit had clearly started out tens of billions of kilometers away, but it seemed to have arrived in front of Xue Ying within the blink of an eye. On top of that, Xue Ying was hiding in the Mirage world, yet he was still feeling an unseen force boring into the Mirage andshing out against his ck armor.


    "Hong hong hong~" It was only now that Xue Ying finally managed to react. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back into the distance. At the same time he was falling, Xue Ying discovered that the w had not actually entered the Mirage World.


    In reality, the unseen strength of the w had tunneled into the Mirage world where it bombarded his body. As he was suffering from this attack, Xue Ying''s true deity heart momentarily ''stopped'' working. In other words, his actions became minutely slower, and it was only after receiving the attack that he regained his natural processing speed. By then, however, he was already flying backward.


    "Run, run, run."


    "Sou sou."


    Xue Ying immediately teleported away.


    He teleported directly over to a location situated a few hundred billion kilometers away, where he let out a sigh of relief. Looking back at the distant Ancient Demon, he realized that it would not continue chasing after him, despite staring in his general direction. Instead, the demon turned towards Protector Huo Zhu, whose fire snakes were surrounding his body and who was still in a muddle-headed state.


    ''The intelligence provided by Teacher seems to be true. Once an Ancient Demon awakens, it won''t distinguish between friend and foe, attacking any and all lifeforms around. However, that only applies to someone within a region of fifty billion kilometers around it. Now that I left that region, it will no longer chase after me,'' Xue Ying thought. If the Ancient Demon were to continue chasing after anyone in a frenzy, the Ancestor Mother Religion would not have dared send so many protectors over.


    ''Ancestor Mother Religion, this is my final gift to you.'' Xue Ying lowered his head. There were faint cracks all over his Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor. ''Such power¡­ The demon can''t even enter the Mirage world, yet the force it managed to transmit inside was sufficient to leave me grievously injured.''


    ''Had I been inside the ordinary world instead of the Mirage¡­ I would most likely have been directly extinguished¡­'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly. ''Such is a Ruler-realm existence.''


    The Ancient Demon had thebat power of a ruler indeed, but because it was a refined lifeform, it was still slightlyckingpared to real rulers. It was likelyparable to a tender, newly emerged ruler, so hisbat power was likely closer to that of Monarch Green!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had managed to rapidly escape through the Mirage world, but Protector Huo Zhu was in a much more miserable state.


    ''The Ancient Demon?'' Looking at the Ancient Demon situated a few hundred billion kilometers ahead of him, his expression had a huge change. ''Dong Bo Xue Ying must have awoken him.''


    The humanoid, dog-headed Ancient Demon was still half-lying on the ground, yet its huge dog head was staring in Protector Huo Zhu''s direction. Its eyes were filled with killing intent as it roared: "Die!" Its voice engulfed the entire world, forming an immense force which rushed over in the protector''s direction.


    "Hu."


    Shortly afterward, it swung one of its ws.


    Protector Huo Zhu found himself in a better spot than Xue Ying. Even under the invisible pressure emitted by the Ancient Demon, he was still able to retain his consciousness. Roaring out, he waved the wooden rod in his hand. At the same time he swung out, countless fire snakes appeared around his body, then twirled around his right arm. These snakes served to significantly increase the already fierce power of the wooden rod, up to a level that was high above what he showed when he fought against Xue Ying.


    Regarding pure strength, Protector Huo Zhu was unquestionably at the ruler realm.


    However, as the w of that Ancient Demon arrived, it seemed as if it did not even touch him. Instead, the invisible force it sent out caused the wooden rod to slow down dramatically, such that by the time the w touched it, the rod was essentially unmoving.


    "Peng!"


    Protector Huo Zhu''s body exploded, turning into three me streamers which immediately dispersed. In the distance, the three me streamers converged back into Protector Huo Zhu. However, his expression was now much paler than before.


    ''Damn. Damn it!'' Protector Huo Zhu gritted his teeth. Although he was not afraid of fighting someone like Monarch Hex Cricket, this Ancient Demon was unquestionably at the ruler realm, and escaping it would not be easy.


    "Ancestor Mother above all!"


    A pale yellow leaf suddenly appeared in Protector Huo Zhu''s hands. It was pale yellow in color, and it did not seem to contain any living energy, yet it was still somehow emitting immense strength. Its strength far surpassed the imagination, and it was even stronger than the Ancient Demon in terms of quality.


    Protector Huo Zhu opened his mouth to swallow it, and one could now see a blurred, pale-yellow light forming on the surface of his body. His figure was also rapidly growing.


    "Peng."


    The Ancient Demon once again sent its w over, and this time as well, Protector Huo Zhu moved his rod over to parry the attack.


    "Peng, peng, peng¡­"


    Every single exchange caused a full ten billion of kilometers around them to be pulverized; many deep gouges appeared in the ground all around, and the power left even Xue Ying, who had been watching this scene from a distance, to be left speechless. ''Truly fierce. The protector seems to have be even stronger than before.'' Regardless, Protector Huo Zhu still seemed to be sent flying away after every single exchange, and he would again be forced to cough out mouthfuls of blood.


    However, his body remained undamaged¡ªunlike at first, it no longer exploded.


    It seemed that after eating that leaf, not only hisbat power increased, but even the defenses of his fleshy body grew to another level. Even though he was whacked away time after time, he could still create some distance after every exchange. On top of that, his current flying speed was much faster than before, and in the blink of an eye, he had already managed to cross tens of millions of kilometers.


    ''Still, you''ll have to leave a region of fifty billion kilometers¡­'' Xue Ying watched on in silence.


    As he ran away, Protector Huo Zhu not only consumed the pale yellow leaf but also equipped a strange silver armor which seemed to reflect all lightnding on it. As he received more strikes, the light of the silver armor gradually grew dark. In any case, roughly half an hour after he began his escape, the Ancient Demon finally stopped pursuing him.


    ''After all is said and done, he still managed to escape.'' Xue Ying shook his head inwardly upon seeing this. ''I did hope the Ancient Demon would manage to kill him. That would have signified the death of three protectors in a single move.''


    Clearly, Protector Huo Zhu and the others were just a small team, and Protector Huo Zhu, as the team''s captain, had naturally brought along many essential treasures. During such crucial moments, he had to maintain the lives of hisrades. After all, it was only because of Xue Ying''s illusory realmnding on a vast area that he failed to save hisrades in time.


    "Hou~"


    The distant Ancient Demon stood up, its dog head roaring into to the sky to send out a wave that charged out in all directions. The transmission was truly fast, and despite being isted to a region of fifty billion kilometers around it, many spatial ripples still formed above Xue Ying.


    Immediately afterward, the Ancient Demon disappeared from his previous spot.


    ''It likely went out to find another location where it could sleep,'' Xue Ying thought. ''Overall, itsbat power seems to beparable to Eldest Disciple Brother Monarch Green''s, although slightly weaker when ites to controlling of the realm.''


    ''It would seem I''m still far from being able topare with Eldest Disciple Brother¡­''


    Having witnessed this battle, Xue Ying was now clearer about his standing.


    ''Time to visit the Three Devil Pces.'' Xue Ying immediately teleported, moving on to another one of the Lower Three Edens¡ªthe ck Rain Eden.


    "Sou, sou, sou."


    This time, he was moving out at full speed, traversing fifty billion kilometers with every single step he took as he rushed over in the direction of the passage connecting the Blood Devil Eden with the ck Rain Eden.

 Chapter 659 - Must Not Treat Him Unfairly

    <h4>Chapter 659: Must Not Treat Him Unfairly</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    In a ce shrouded by a blood-red sky.


    Protector Huo Zhunded on top of a mountain peak with an ugly expression on his face. He turned back to look towards the distant Ancient Demon, ncing over it. ''Not only did I use up one of the leaves from the Void Ancestor Tree, but I was even forced to take out the Ancestor Mother Protective Saint Armor. More than half the energy stored within the armor is lost, and we did not even manage to deal with Dong Bo Xue Ying after incurring such huge losses.''


    "Huo Zhu," a voice reverberated in his heart.


    "Religious leader," Protector Huo Zhu sent back. "What should we do? We''ve already suffered an enormous loss, so we should at least think of a way to get rid of Dong Bo Xue Ying as soon as possible."


    "I''ve discussed this matter with the other religious leaders, and we''ve arrived at the unanimous decision to temporarily forgo dealing with Dong Bo Xue Ying as an enemy," the voice replied.


    "What? How can we let things just slide by?" Protector Huo Zhu was unwilling.


    It seemed that this was the biggest humiliation he suffered since his arrival at this cultivation cosmos.


    Two of his team''s protectors suffered from setbacks, and he was even forced to use up some of the critical religious internal treasures he had brought over. Such a huge loss left Protector Huo Zhu feeling humiliated.


    "Religious leader, we had the absolute advantage inside the Lower Three Edens. We can still afford to use some extra resources. As long as we kill Dong Bo Xue Ying, we might even get the mysterious treasure he used to teleport back then," Protector Huo Zhu said.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying managed to enter a different world on top of his cultivation of the so-called absolute art with the strongest defense in this cosmos¡ªthe"Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body". You just mentioned that even the Ancient Demon failed to kill him since he could instantly teleport to a location that was fifty billion kilometers away. On top of that, our protectors do not have profound enough cultivations so they could not injure him at all," the religious leader exined.


    "We could use up all our internal religious treasures, though," Protector Huo Zhu retorted.


    "It''s not worth the price," the religious leader sent back. "The losses we''ve suffered this time were by no means insignificant. Who dares to say that Dong Bo Xue Ying isn''t just a trap set down deliberately by the Bloodshed God Emperor? He might have other important treasures which he received from the Bloodshed God Emperor. Should we try to kill him, it might just end up causing us even more grievous losses! Also, what if he can use that teleportation method of his again? Even if we send all our treasures over, it''ll most likely still be in vain!"


    Indeed, now that Xue Ying reached the Opening realm, he could once again teleport into the Starting Ground. However, since hisbat power was still in the lower rung amongst Paragons, he would almost certainly end up dying inside.


    But if he genuinely were to encounter a dire situation which left him without hope of escaping, everything he owned would end up in the hands of a religious leader. As such, Xue Ying would rather die inside the Starting Ground! No matter the case, he would never let the Ancestor Mother Religion gain any advantages because of him.


    "But, but¡­" Protector Huo Zhu turned sullen.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying''s offensive power is ordinary, but his survival capabilities are anything but. We would have to pay too high a price to kill him. In fact, even if he were to leave the Six Heavenly Wheel still in the World Deity realm, even I would not say for certain I''d be able to kill him. This matter has already been unanimously agreed upon by all the religious leaders, so there''s no need to say anything more," the religious leader concluded.


    "Yes." Protector Huo Zhu could only follow the orders.


    "Don''t approach him any longer. Since we can''t kill him, there''s simply no point in paying any notice to him," the religious leader ordered before cutting off themunication channel.


    ¡­


    While the Ancestor Mother Religion decided to ignore Xue Ying after he was deemed too difficult to deal with, an uproar appeared amongst the Rulers holding the highest statuses in the cultivation cosmos.


    The Abyss Primogenitor, the Primal Master, Empress Qian He, the Purgatory Ruler and the others were all iparably shocked.


    Xue Ying had killed two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion one after another¡ªthis they could ept since him killing Protector Cheng Yun had already shocked them enough; they could only sigh and praise him for also getting rid of Protector Zhong She. However, there was also the fact that Xue Ying had brought over a specific portion of the cosmos map and said: "The base of the Ancestor Mother Religion and the passage to our cosmos could very well be located in one of these starfields."


    This information had simply left the Rulers with their heads spinning.


    After all, since the cultivation cosmos and the Ancestor Mother Religion were at war, the most crucial piece of information they could acquire was the location of the Ancestor Mother Religion''s base and their cosmos passage!


    As long as they closed the cosmos passage and destroyed it, the Ancestor Mother Religion would not be able to send any more experts over. This would leave the members of the Ancestor Mother Religion currently located within the cultivation cosmos cut off from help. In any case, it was sure that the position of the cosmos passage was of utmost importance. There was also an 80% to 90% chance that the Ancestor Mother Religion would ce their base next to the passage to protect it! But even if the cultivation cosmos were to find this location, they would still have to break through the enemy base, or they would have no way to break the passage.


    This was the most crucial location for both parties!


    The Bloodshed God Emperor, the Primal Master, and all the others had been seeking the position to this cosmos passage for a very long period of time, but it was to no avail!


    After all, it was only within the Six Heavenly Wheel that the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion dared to act rampantly. Outside of this location, they would be extremely prudent and cunning. In fact, most Paragons would never even get the chance to meet a protector. It was easy to see how well-concealed they were.


    "A region of just ten starfields?"


    "Good!"


    "Hahaha, this is great news!"


    "As long as it''s just this big a region, we''ll definitely find them if we spend a little more time and effort."


    "Let''s find out where the Ancestor Mother Religion is hiding!"


    The Rulers of the cultivation cosmos were all in high spirits. They had been feeling helpless for far too long! But they were different from the Ancestor Mother Religion¡ªeven if they died, their real bodies could just quickly refine another avatar. As such, they had no reason to fear a confrontation! With this significant an advantage, how could they be afraid of fighting? The actual reason they felt helpless was that they could not find any trace of their enemies so far.


    "Bloodshed, was it your disciple who got this information?"


    "It''s that Dong Bo Xue Ying again! He''s quite formidable, I say. What Dao did he open? You were afraid of telling us before, but the Ancestor Mother Religion already know of it, so it''s about time you tell us as well." The Rulers were overjoyed. Up until now, killing a protector merely meant slightly decreasing the enemy''s fighting force. After all, the Ancestor Mother Religion ultimately depended on the religious leaders themselves! However, this map might just end up influencing the oue of the entire war.


    "It is the Dao of Mirage," the Bloodshed God Emperor replied.


    "It''s no wonder, then. Xue Ying can walk through the Mirage World so even those protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion will have a hard time injuring him. His specialty lies in the illusory realm too, granting him the perfect chance to capture a protector alive and force the information out of him." The Rulers finally understood.


    Capturing a protector alive was truly difficult, but even if they did catch one alive, getting any information out of him was even harder.


    The protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion could break off all of their six senses, making it entirely impossible to interrogate them! It was only Xue Ying, with his ability to send the other party into an illusory realm, who could hope to efficiently interrogate his opponents. His enemies would not resist receiving any information he transmitted, including the many star maps, all the way to the crucial map which caused his soul to react and crumble.


    "This brat has certainly made a great contribution. We can''t mistreat Xue Ying." Primal Master took the initiative.


    "Right, we can''t ignore my disciple''s contribution," the Bloodshed God Emperor added.


    "Bloodshed, when ites to treasures, what you own is far beyond our meager possessions." The Temporal Ind Lord sneered. He wasn''t overly willing to pitch in with treasures.


    "This involves our entire cultivation cosmos. Since that Xue Ying kid made such a great contribution, we cannot act as if nothing happened," the Abyss Primogenitor stepped in to say.


    Since the top three experts of this cosmos¡ªthe Bloodshed God Emperor, the Abyss Primogenitor, and the Primal Master¡ªhad agreed upon it, Rulers like Empress Qian He and the others could only nod their heads and go along with the crowd. Even the Temporal Ind Lord remained silent.


    "You all might already be aware of it, but because my disciple''sprehension ability is so high, he ended up opening a Dao as a stage four World Deity. This will prove quite troublesome for him since it means he must be a Ruler before he can break through again. As such, we must think up some way to improve his chances of bing a Ruler." The Bloodshed God Emperor had long since thought of something he could give to Xue Ying, but he was trying to not mention it directly.


    "Just get straight to the point," the Temporal Ind Lord urged.


    "My idea is actually quite simple¡­" the Bloodshed God Emperor started exining.


    ¡­


    In the Blood Devil Eden.


    "Sou, sou, sou."


    Xue Ying was traversing through the Mirage world, teleporting time and time again. The speed he could now travel at was much faster than before.


    ''Found it.''


    Xue Ying looked upward and to the front to see a maelstrom formed by the clouds high in the sky which seemed to vaguely distort even space itself. Xue Ying was clear that this maelstrom was actually the entrance to the ck Rain Eden, one of the Lower Three Edens.

 Chapter 660 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 660: Reward</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was in no rush to visit the ck Rain Eden. Instead, he descended onto a in and sat down cross-legged. Nevertheless, his figure remained illusory and real at the same time as Xue Ying used the Mirage world to maintain a vignt watch over his surroundings. He was, after all, still within the Lower Three Edens of the Six Heavenly Wheel, which meant he could not be careless.


    ''Let''s see if these two protectors were carrying any good stuff.'' Xue Ying had yet to thoroughly look through the treasures left behind by the protectors he killed.


    With a flip of his hand, a dark gray stone rod appeared before him.


    ''So heavy.'' Xue Ying felt apprehensive. Considering his strength, he could easily annihtes within the starry sky with a flick of his finger. However, even someone like him thought the stone rod to be very heavy.


    ''The manufacturing of this stone rod is too crude, so crude, in fact, that it can''t evenpare to a World Deity weapon.'' Xue Ying was dumbstruck. This was ultimately a weapon used by a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion, but it had no more than a single ordinary function that could be considered either strong or weak. In any case, the reason why it was iparably heavy was purely because of the material it was crafted from. This was precisely Protector Cheng Yun''s weapon of choice.


    ''Protector Cheng Yun was still at the stage four World Deity realm regarding his usage of thews of profound mysteries, so why would his weapon be so crude?'' Xue Ying thought.


    What he did not know was that, before the Ancestor Mother Religion entering their cultivation cosmos, they had no mention of thews of profound mysteries in their cultivation techniques! Theirws and profound mysteries were much cruder, and it was only aftering here that they gained some knowledge from the cultivation system of the cultivators. It was at that point that they started improving rapidly since their fundamentals were ultimately very high¡ªmost protectors could easily be stage four World Deities.


    However, reaching a realm any higher than that would prove much more difficult.


    ''What material did they even use to make it so heavy? Furthermore, it is so tough that it might as well be unbreakable,'' Xue Ying inwardly murmured. ''I''ll just ask teacher once I get back. The value of this material alone should ce it at a considerably high price.''


    He brought out treasure after treasure.


    Even though some of them were rather queer¡ªhe could not even recognize what they did¡ªthe majority were useless.


    ''Poor¡­ truly poor. He basically brought no valuable treasure along with him. His belongings are most likely on Protector Huo Zhu''s person,'' Xue Ying thought. Back when Protector Huo Zhu brought out the dried yellow leaf, Xue Ying could sense the aura inherent within the item despite him being more than fifty billion kilometers away. It was far beyond even the Ancient Demon''s aura.


    Protector Cheng Yun was far too poor byparison. He was likely at mostparable to ordinary Cultivators, and judging by his treasures alone, he was in no qualified to possess the identity of a protector.


    ''Let''s check the other protector.'' Xue Ying next brought out the treasures left behind by Protector Zhong She.


    "Hua."


    An entirely ck de appeared in his hand, its body thin and covered in sculpted patterns.


    ''This weapon''s refinement is much more exquisite than that of the stone rod. What, a True God weapon?! And it even has a Dao that reached eternity?'' Xue Ying revealed a cheerful expression. This True God weapon was bound to be worth a fortune. Since the actual bodies of the dead protectors were located back in their home cosmos, any True God weapon would no longer be able to sense the existence living in another cosmos upon their death. As a result, they would instantly be ownerless, a fact he could easily confirm.


    ''The Dao inherent to this weapon is quite unique.'' Xue Ying sensed a void world within, as well as an unseen de light emitting a sharp, bloody aura.


    ''The Dao of de, is it?'' Xue Ying guessed.


    Such terminology was granted by cultivators.


    This True God de''s Dao had a crazed and frenzied aura embedded with ughter. The de sought to kill everything standing before it¡ªkill, kill, kill¡ªnothing could stand in its way. The killing intent was truly heavy, reaching the boundary of a mad devil''s. It was faintly simr to the Dao of the demons within the Dark Abyss.


    ''I''ll call it Devil de, then.'' Xue Ying casually named the weapon. This might be a True God weapon containing an eternity-level Dao of ughter, cing its value extremely close to the Blood Serpent Spear, but he had to be very careful whenprehending it, since even a slight investigation of this weapon allowed him to realize that the crazed aura being transmitted from within was trying to influence him.


    ¡­


    Having briefly investigated the items, Xue Ying was left with a sensation of both joy and shock. The treasures left behind by Protector Zhong She were much more valuable than Protector Cheng Yun''s. From the types of treasures they were, he could deduce that they were likely obtained by killing paragons, or through miraculous encounters within the Six Heavenly Wheel. As such, most of these treasures actually belonged to the cultivation cosmos, with the most precious being the Devil de with its eternity-level Dao.


    "Sou." Xue Ying stored everything back. Soon afterward, he shot up into the sky, flying towards the vast maelstrom formed by clouds.


    The space within the maelstrom was distorted.


    "Hu."


    After entering, he proceeded without any wasted time to the new Eden.


    As he moved further inwards, everything in front of Xue Ying turned illusory. As he appeared in mid-air, he noticed that everything in front of him was marked by endless rain. The rainwater here was ck in color, and it seemed to fall without pause nor end.


    ''The ck Rain Eden¡­'' Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out his Three Devil Command Token. At the same time he grabbed it, he employed its ability to get a sense of the location it was pointing towards.


    ''Over there.''


    Xue Ying immediately understood that the Eroding Bone Pce was to his left.


    But¡­


    He was in no rush to get there! Having arrived at the ck Rain Eden, he would naturally first visit Monarch Hex Cricket who was stationed here permanently.


    "Sou, sou, sou!"


    Teleporting through the Mirage world allowed him to cover long distances in a short time. Even though he wasn''t deliberately rushing, he still managed to include a few hundred billion kilometers within a breath''s worth of time. He arrived by a ckke, where he found a dark-green middle-aged man wearing luxurious robes seated on top of a stone which jutted out of theke. This man had two soft antennae on his head, and his eyes glowed green.


    A pir of dim green light covered a region of more than a trillion kilometers with him as the center. The pir shot up into the sky, piercing through the blue dome of the heavens.


    This person was precisely Monarch Hex Cricket, and he was tasked to remain stationed here, guarding the ce all by himself. He was the sort of existence that left the Ancestor Mother Religion feeling helpless! After all, while he was indeedcking in terms of frontalbat power whenpared with someone like the Ancient Demon, thews of profound mysteries used by Monarch Hex Cricket were at an extremely high level. His specialized in two Daos, both geared towards survivability, and he had already cultivated both to an extremely high degree; hecked a single, final step before he could reach the ruler realm.


    Most Paragons would be considered capable even if they specialized in a single survival Dao.


    But Monarch Hex Cricket specialized in two different types! Since he was able to utilize them in concert, even rulers found themselves unable to deal with him. In fact, his survival capabilities were much stronger even than those of most Rulers! Even the Ancestor Mother Religion, with their n protection treasures, could not deal with him; the two Daos Monarch Hex Cricket cultivated were heaven-shattering. One of them was called ''Undying'', and the other one ''Life''. As a result of his cultivation, he was virtually unkible under normal circumstances. Furthermore, ording to the intelligence reports, the Ancestor Mother Religion had once paid a colossal price to kill him, and had seemingly seeded¡ªhis soul had dispersed without leaving a single strand of his existence behind.


    However, before they realized it, Monarch Hex Cricket had revived and was already back within the ck Rain Eden.


    While someone like Water Devil King could at least be trapped by the Primal Master¡­


    Monarch Hex Cricket¡­ was someone whom even the Primal Master might not be able to imprison. Besides, with how kind and benevolent he was and how good of a temper he had, none of the rulers had ever even thought of moving against him. Even the Temporal Ind Lord, who was known for his cunningness and selfishness, had never acted against him.


    He was ranked behind Monarch Green and the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, but that was only because his offensive power was weaker than theirs.


    "Hua." Monarch Hex Cricket opened his eyes, putting on a cheerful expression as he looked at Xue Ying. "Monarch Dong Bo."


    His smile was filled with endless life. Despite being seated here, within this despondent ck Rain Eden, he was so full of life energy that he could even influence the surrounding region of a trillion kilometers.


    "Monarch Hex Cricket." Xue Ying descended to stand atop of the ck Rain Lake.


    "I heard you''ve killed another protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion. That makes two dead, one after the other," Monarch Hex Cricket eximed in admiration.


    "It was just luck. I''ve only broken through recently, so nobody knew in the entire cosmos was aware of my truebat power. They also underestimated me, giving me the chance to seed with a single move." Xue Yingughed. "It would be much more difficult to kill another protector from now on."


    The Ancestor Mother Religion now had a deeper understanding of Xue Ying, and would naturally raise their vignce in his presence. They would not give him another chance.


    "It''s precisely because you opened a Dao within a million years¡ªand the Dao of Mirage no less¡ªthat made them lose their heads and allowed you to seed," Monarch Hex Cricket replied. "Not everybody can hope to aplish such feats within a million years.


    "By now, it''s not just the rulers, but most of the apex paragons already know about your achievement." Monarch Hex Cricket chuckled. "The Ancestor Mother Religion is no secret amongst apex Paragons. Your killing two protectors actually managed to attract the astonishment of many old friends of mine. Even Great Destruction, with that cold temper of his, took the initiative to ask me about you as if he couldn''t quite believe it. As of now, most of those old friends of mine are talking about you."

 Chapter 661 - Eroding Bone Palace

    <h4>Chapter 661: Eroding Bone Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    After Xue Ying chatted with Monarch Hex Cricket for a while, he bid his farewell and proceeded to the Eroding Bone Pce.


    "Hu."


    He was continuously moving forward inside the Mirage world. Following the lead of the Three Devil Command Token, it was not long until he arrived at his destination.


    "Mn?" He watched as a bubble appeared right in front of him. As soon as it enveloped him, he got a sensation simr to being shattered apart, and he disappeared from his original location.


    ¡­


    Once he regained his bearings, he noticed a ckke right in front of his eyes, and at its very center many pirs going down deep. These pirs were propping up an ancient pce with some motley vestiges left on the main door. There were three words written on it¡ªEroding, Bone, and Pce.


    With a single step, Xue Ying moved across a few hundred meters to arrive in front of the pce door.


    ''One of the Three Devil Pces, the Eroding Bone Pce.'' With another step, Xue Ying entered the pce, whose insides proved to be quite dpidated. Since the pce door remained nearly always closed, the insides had slowly turned filthy. As he looked towards the walls, Xue Ying soon came across arge amount of densely written words; this was one of the three fundamental secret techniques, the ''Eroding Bone Secret Technique''.


    "You came here using themand token¡­ which means you''re that soldier from the Destruction Legion, right?" ck water droplets began converging within the hall to form a ck-robed old man.


    "That''s me," Xue Ying replied.


    "The Eroding Bone Secret Technique is right there, so just hurry up and begin cultivating. If you do not seed within 10,000 years, you can get lost," the ck-robed old man hollered.


    "Must the subordinates of the Ancestor Devil be so aggressive towards the soldiers of the Destruction Legion? We''re not even in the third cosmos epoch anymore," Xue Ying muttered.


    "Hmph." The ck-robed old man gave a cold snort before going to a corner and sitting down cross-legged. He couldn''t be bothered to even say another word.


    Xue Ying did not attempt to bicker any further and instead looked upwards to carefully imprint the Eroding Bone Secret Technique in his mind. Now that he owned themand token, he was in no rush to actually cultivate this secret technique. If he could not seed within 10,000 years and was thrown out, he could just continue cultivating outside. Once his cultivation seeded, he could juste in again. As such, it would naturally be quite easy for him to eventually pass the trials. Such were the benefits of owning amand token.


    With such a token, he could enter the Three Devil Pces time after time, and he would have however many chances he needed.


    As a result, back when he entered the first pce by coincidence was the only turning point, since he had to seed on his first try.


    ''Eroding Bone Secret Technique?'' Xue Ying nodded lightly after having finished reading through it. ''It goes in an entirely different directionpared to the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique, but cultivating one''s bones is bound to be agonizing. I wonder why these three big secret techniques created by the Ancestor Devil as a base for his strongest absolute art¡ªthe "Myriad Devil True Body"¡ªare so painful to train in?''


    The Dissolving Blood Secret Technique, the Eroding Bone Secret Technique, and the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique were all very painful to cultivate.


    The Dissolving Blood and Eroding Bone Secret Techniques were less so since they targeted the blood and the bones. Even in the worst case scenario, the pain would only slightly affect his soul.


    But when it came to the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique¡­ it purely targeted one''s True Deity Heart.


    Despite the pain, and even during the most intense moments, he would have to maintain his consciousness and continue cultivating. Xue Ying wasmenting over why the Ancestor Devil would have created such a secret technique. He was worthy of his status as the existence who created the Dark Abyss from how unique his ways of creating absolute arts were.


    ''I''ll try starting my cultivation now. Hopefully, I will seed within 10,000 years.'' Xue Ying sat down cross-legged before starting his cultivation of the secret technique. Even his true body back at the Crimson Rock Mountain World immersed itself in pondering and cultivating it.


    Over time, bones began gradually protruding from his skin to be visible to the entire world. In fact, these sparkling, translucent bones were connected to each other to form an entire body! The surface of Xue Ying''s body was gradually being covered by ayer of bone, and he was slowly transforming in appearance into a literal man of bone.


    "Pa!" The translucent bones broke down. Shortly afterward, ''pa pa pa'', the bones covering the surface of his body also began breaking down. This was a result of a disintegration of the innermost structural makeup of the bones¡ªalmost instantaneously, every single bone within Xue Ying''s body crumbled apart; there was not a single bone left. However, shortly afterward, his World Deity energy began transforming, and a new set of bones started growing once again to return him back to his original state.


    Time passed in this manner, and a hundred years or soter, Xue Ying finally formed ayer of perfected bone armor. This armor was sparkling and translucent, and it formed a single piece. There was even a bone helmet over his head, which only revealed his pair of eyes.


    ''The first step was a sess. Next step¡­'' Xue Ying continued cultivating. One could see that the bone armor on the surface of his body was being eroded like rocks in the wind and the rain. The agonizing pain of this effect left Xue Ying unconsciously frowning. If previously he looked quite handsome in that sparkling, translucent armor made of bone, in the blink of an eye, all that bone eroded and took on a worn-out appearance.


    ''The Eroding Bone Secret Technique is truly fierce; this is erosion at its best.'' Xue Ying was clear that this was only the first erosion technique. He would have to undergo three thousand types of erosion techniques before his cultivation could bepleted.


    However, what left everyone speechless about this technique was how useless it was in terms of improving its user''sbat power. The only result of it was allowing a cultivator to increase their control over bones to an expert level.


    ¡­


    Day passed after day, year after year.


    The pain Xue Ying was feeling only became greater with time, but he was forced to suppress the feeling and continue cultivating. It was just because he knew that the Three Devil Pces were one of the biggest opportunities left behind by the Ancestor Devil for his descendants that Xue Ying agreed to cultivate such a secret technique. Who would other cultivate an ability that caused such great pain yet had no benefits in terms of improving one''sbat power?


    "He~" A vague growl left Xue Ying''s throat and his face contorted.


    Such a level of torture caused his body to tremble, and he was only barely able to maintain his cross-legged posture. Regardless of his efforts, however, his legs and arms continued to tremble. This state had already persisted for three days or so.


    Because he was now in the final stage of his cultivation, the pain he was feeling had also reached a maximum.


    "Hong."


    The bones in his body finally regained their usual calmness.


    The sweat which had been leaving Xue Ying''s body for a while all evaporated in an instant, and he finally let out a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    "I seeded." Xue Ying revealed a grin. Despite knowing that he could have as many tries as he wanted due to the Three Devil Pcesmand token and that his chances of seeding were very high, the satisfaction gained after knowing that he had seeded still overwhelmed him. This was mainly because of how torturous this 3,000 years of cultivation had been.


    Xue Ying looked towards that ck-robed old man.


    "Hong."


    The aura within his body exploded, and at the same time, a colossal illusion appeared behind his back. It had the appearance of a four-legged beast with long hair. All four of this creature''s legs were so gigantic that they seemed like pirs holding up the sky.


    After seeing this totem, the ck-robed old man said, "The Lofty Beast Totem, and you''ve seeded in just three thousand years. Yourprehension ability is not half bad."


    He had already heard of how Xue Ying had seeded in his cultivation of the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique way before the set deadline, so he was not too surprised at this oue.


    Xue Ying''s current mood was excellent. Now that he seeded in his cultivation of the Eroding Bone Secret Technique, he was two-thirds finished with these three fundamental secret techniques, leaving behind only the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique as a final roadblock. The moment he seeded in that as well¡­ he would receive the inheritance left by the Ancestor Devil. This was seen as a great opportunity amongst Paragons, especially since most Paragons never even had the chance to enter the Three Devil Pces. There were also some who did enter but were unable to take advantage of it. After all, cultivating the secret technique within a million years was actually tough for most Paragons. After all, arge portion of Paragons was used to a slow cultivation before opening their Dao as True Gods, and could easily have spent a few hundred million years in doing so. For such people, cultivating a secret technique in just a short million years was indeed rather tricky.


    And if they were to fail their first attempt, the hopes of receiving another opportunity were nil.


    As a result, there might be some people who sessfully received the inheritance left behind in the Three Devil Pces in this cosmos epoch, but they were few and far between.


    ''The Ancestor Devil would definitely treat his sessors well.'' Xue Ying was already looking forward to it. He then looked back at the ck-robed old man who was wearing an ugly expression, and his heart could not help but jolt. "I might be a soldier from the Destruction Legion, and as such, I don''t mind this unfair treatment at the moment. However, I hope you''ll stop acting like this once I get through all the trials of the Three Devil Pces."


    "Now that you''ve seeded, you must be ready to leave." The ck-robed old man waved his hand.


    A bubble appeared which enveloped Xue Ying, who then shattered apart and immediately disappeared from the pce.

 Chapter 662 - Cultivating Heart Secret Technique

    <h4>Chapter 662: Cultivating Heart Secret Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was teleporting within the Mirage world as he traversed the ck Rain Eden. He soon arrived at a huge maelstrom formed from the ck clouds in the sky, and this maelstrom was distorting even space itself. This was a passage leading to the Icy Snow Eden.


    ''I only have one challenge from the Three Devil Pces yet toplete, but it''s the hardest one.'' Xue Ying shot up into the sky and entered the maelstrom.


    Icy Snow Eden was marked by a freezing wind blowing all throughout,plete with snow falling from the sky. Goose feather-like snow was piled up all around, forming a pure nket of white snow.


    Xue Ying had only just arrived, but he already noticed the bone-piercing temperature. Whenever one of the snowkesnded on his body, it was immediately forced away by his luminous sun force.


    Taking out themand token for the Three Devil Pces, he began heading towards the location he was pointed.


    ¡­


    Once he arrived, just like the first two times, a bubble appeared in the air to envelop him, and he was immediately teleported through the void at the location of the Cultivating Heart Pce.


    Xue Ying appreciated the scene in front of him: he was in a region filled to the brim with snow, at the very center of which was a huge pce which was also covered in snow. There were three ancient words imprinted on the surface of the front door of this building¡ªCultivating, Heart, and Pce.


    The interior of the pce hall showed no sign of the same snow found everywhere outside. Instead, many words were written all over the motley walls, making up the third and final fundamental secret technique, the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique.


    "The Cultivating Heart Secret Technique," an aged voice sounded.


    Xue Ying turned over to see an old man. He was dressed in white robes, had white hair and a white beard old, and he seemed to have suddenly materialized within the hall. His beard stretched all the way to his chest. "Listen here, Destruction Legion kid: the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique is the hardest of the three fundamental secret techniques. From the time the Ancestor Devil created the Six Heavenly Wheel, leaving behind the Three Devil Pces, and until now, not many people got themand token for the Three Devil Pces within each cosmos epoch. The demands for the other two secret techniques might be high, but they can''t be considered exaggerated whenpared to this Cultivating Heart Secret Technique. Many have seeded in cultivating the previous two but remained forever stuck at this final technique."


    "Dissolving Blood and Eroding Bone are fine and all¡­"


    "But the Cultivating Heart focuses on cultivating one''s True Deity Heart, your very soul. It is undoubtedly the hardest of the bunch."


    The old man looked at Xue Ying. "This is the most important trial set by the Ancestor Devil. It is only if you pass it that you can gain the inheritance of the Ancestor Devil."


    Xue Yingughed. "Many thanks. You are much more polite than the other two."


    "Treasure spirits have their own wisdom, and some might even have feelings," the white-haired old man concluded with these words, then walked to the side and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed. He no longer paid Xue Ying any attention.


    Xue Ying was startled momentarily as he gazed at the old man, but he quickly turned his attention towards the words written on the wall.


    Very soon, he memorized the entire Cultivating Heart Secret Technique.


    ''The Cultivating Heart Secret Technique has three boundaries?'' Xue Ying thought.


    As long as his True Deity Heart could endure passing these three boundaries, he would have seeded in cultivating the secret technique.


    ''ording to the intelligence reports I received from Teacher, the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique is the hardest one.'' Xue Ying did not dare underestimate this technique. If one''s first entry into the Three Devil Pces were the most critical part of the process and acquiring themand token represented half the work, then sessfully cultivating this final secret technique would be the other half! Both the Dissolving Blood and the Eroding Bone secret techniques could be easilypleted by most paragons with enough time.


    However, the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique was different.


    Some paragons would simply never seed.


    "Begin." Xue Ying sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began his cultivation.


    ******


    The Cultivating Heart Secret Technique was divided into three boundaries.


    The first boundary was known as Despondence.


    Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart, as seen in his consciousness, was quiterge. It had the appearance of a child-sized Xue Ying. The very moment he started his cultivation, shackles began appearing on the surface of his True Deity Heart, locking him within. These chains were like soldering iron, and they left anything they touched in intense pain. "Ah!" It was the sort of pain applied directly to the soul.


    As the pain increased, Xue Ying could not help but growl. His body soon began to tremble, and he fell down paralyzed the very next moment.


    He had not even once been left paralyzed during his cultivation of the previous two secret techniques, even as he was reaching the final stages. But cultivating the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique left him in such intense pain from the very start that he could not even move. On top of that, this pain would only increase with time.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Ying gritted his teeth. Blood began dripping from his mouth, and even from his skin. The pain was on such a level that his entire body was trembling without his will.


    However, he was doing his best in trying to stay awake and continue cultivating this secret technique.


    The pain was gradually rising.


    At some point, Xue Ying had begun to feel as if he was in an endless hell, but then the pain suddenly began to recede. The pain had risen quickly, but it also receded just as fast. Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief before moving back into his initial cross-legged stance. The beads of blood which had been forming on his skin disappeared, and his figure regained its usual cleanliness.


    And now that he regained rity of mind, he could continue cultivating the secret technique, starting the cycle of pain from the beginning¡­


    ¡­


    The pain rose to a terrifying stage then fell once again. This cycle repeated itself time after time, although the pain he was feeling would reach a new high with every iteration! Before long, a sense of terror had unknowingly begun to creep up in Xue Ying''s mind, for it seemed like there would be no end to the torture. As he cultivated, he felt as if he had fallen into hell, with the agony bing only stronger and stronger.


    There was no end in sight¡ªit was like a nightmare that would only ever be stronger.


    Despite all of this, Xue Ying''s goal remained clear though. He wasn''t afraid nor was he worried. Whenever that feeling of creeping terror and despair appeared, he quickly threw them aside.


    Yet some amount of fatigue began to gather.


    Putting all his effort intopleting a task was bound to eventually lead to some fatigue, and every cycle of pain was designed so that he would have to use all of his focus just to endure it. It all seemed endless. Xue Ying''s heart might be firm, but even he was gradually turning wan and swallow as a sense of lethargy appeared in his mind. The so-called ''spurt of energy'' from the beginning had waned over time to make ce for pure exhaustion.


    Xue Ying was bing tired of having to endure the torture, but he had yet to seed, so he was forced to continue! Every single boundary of the Cultivating Heart was arduous, and if he were to fail this current one, he would have to repeat the entire thing from the start.


    He was naturally not willing to ept such an oue, so he was trying his best to seed in a single try. Despite the fatigue welling up in his heart, he persisted.


    He was enduring.


    Time after time¡­


    It felt endless and eternal.


    He felt himself fall into an abyss of despair, but there was still a tough bone in him which didn''t ept failure. This was the so-called ''no confusion, no worries, no fear, empty state of mind, advancing forward with courage, and heart and mind as one''. The current Xue Ying had already reached the state of heart and mind as one. Even though his soul felt like it was crumbling apart, and he was only cultivating as a numb machine, he still held on.


    When he was young, he would cultivate his spear techniques every single day to an extreme. Afterward, he was inflicted with hexing poison and had to hold on up until the very end before he could consume a dose of medicine to relieve the pain. After all, consuming the medicine while disregarding the schedule would shorten his lifespan.


    But none of that had ever caused Xue Ying to feel such bitterness.


    Endless.


    It must be stated that the current state of Xue Ying''s soul was so much stronger than it had been in the past, but he was still in despair. And ''Despondence'' was merely the first boundary of the Cultivating Heart.


    He did not know how long a time had passed, but he began to feel that he was on death''s door. There was a single thought which gave him the ability to keep enduring. His heart was already faint, but he was still able to persist.


    "Hong~"


    Once an iparably terrifying pain engulfed his soul and receded just as quickly, Xue Ying was left in a stunned state.


    After all, he discovered¡­


    That he hadpleted the cultivation content of the first boundary of the Cultivation Heart, ''Despondence''.


    ''I managed to endure?'' Xue Ying was rather surprised. Even though he was still tired beyond words, a sense of happiness was growing in his heart, for he had finally escaped that terrifying hell. The smile on Xue Ying''s face was exceptionally exuberant. He attempted to deduce how long had passed since he began his cultivation.


    ''What!? Only two days?'' Xue Ying was aghast.


    He thought he had been experiencing that endless pain for a very long time, perhaps a million years or ten million years. However, upon seeding, he found that only two days had passed.


    Xue Yingpletely loosened up and rxed for half a year until he was fully recovered.


    Only then did he finally begin cultivating the second boundary of the Cultivating Heart¡ªthe ''Heart Arousal''.

 Chapter 663 - Time, Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 663: Time, Discovery</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The second boundary of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique was known as Heart Arousal. As soon as he began cultivating it, Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart arrived in an illusory realm.


    Within this illusory realm, Xue Ying was standing on top of a mountain peak, shivering. Pain was engulfing him time and time again.


    Suddenly, a white, delicate finger touched his shoulder, and the pain he was feeling immediately dispersed.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying turned around and saw a beautiful woman. Her appearance was exquisite, her temperament and charm such that even Xue Ying himself rarely saw. Her voice was so soft that it sent a tingling sensation through his bones. "Why torture yourself?" she asked. "Come, apany me instead." With these words, she coiled around Xue Ying to release her breath next to his ears.


    He was feeling genuinelyfortable; all that pain from before had vanished.


    But at the very next moment, Xue Ying released his aura to push away the charming woman, then turned around and left. The very instant he drove her away, however, the pain returned to engulf his entire body.


    ¡­


    An old man was fishing by the side of ake, next to whom Xue Ying had suddenly appeared, pain still surging through his body.


    "Youngster, what is the purpose of your painstaking cultivation? Is everything you''re doing not for the sake of living a carefree life? But look at this old man¡ªI can eat whatever I want to eat, and drink whatever I wish to drink. If I feel like fishing or sleeping, I can just do so. Say, why not let go of everything and enjoy the small pleasures of life?" the old man said with a smile.


    During the previous encounter, Xue Ying never even spoke a word to the charming woman.


    But as he faced this old man, he couldn''t help but retort, "If you don''t cultivate, you can live but a short hundred years or so. But if you do well in cultivation, you can live for much longer! So you tell me¡ªwhy not cultivate?


    "If you don''t cultivate, what can you depend on for your sustenance? You might just starve to death. By cultivating, you get to enjoy all sorts of delicious foods and nectareous drinks, delicacies in all sorts of shapes and sizes; you get to enjoy all of that.


    "If you don''t cultivate, how many mountains can you hope to climb? How far can you walk? Cultivate, and you can fly anywhere and see the whole world.


    "If you don''t cultivate, any random soldier you meet might cause you to fall into a predicament. By cultivating, you can be a one-man army, someoneparable to Deities and Demons. Once you''ve considered all this, let me ask you again: would you rather cultivate or not?"


    Xue Ying continued borating.


    When he was young, his parents had been imprisoned, and this single fact alone allowed Xue Ying to realize that, without power, he could never hope to protect his loved ones. And if he could not do that, how would he be able to enjoy life? He would be like a little ant, hoping not to be stomped someday in the future.


    "Furthermore¡­


    "There are millions and millions of lives in the vast cosmos. If you don''t cultivate, you will forever remain but one unremarkable being with a hundred years to live. Such a life is short and fleeting. But if you cultivate, you get the chance to stand at the very peak of the cosmos, to see the rise and fall ofs and of ns. You could easily destroy the void itself with a flick of your finger, and your willpower may affect countless lives and deaths."


    As Xue Ying continued exining, the old man simply dissipated at some point.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying once again changed locations, this time to a luxurious-looking pce hall. He was seated high up on a throne, with arge group of subjects kneeling and begging him.


    "Your Majesty, why the need to torture yourself? You are a mighty sovereign with countless generals and a loyal legion. Nobody would ever dare to treat you as their enemy."


    "Your Majesty, why are you torturing yourself? The hearts of us loyal subjects ache for you."


    Countless people were begging him.


    Yet Xue Ying only lightly shook his head. "Only knowing how to enjoy myself would signify that I don''t have what it takes to keep a stable hold over this throne."


    ¡­


    The world had countless desires which people longed for. Be it beauty, all sorts of emotions, power, even gluttony; everything and anything with an alluring quality to it was included.


    But Xue Ying treated everything cooly.


    Having cultivated to his current realm, he was clear of the myriad existences which existed throughout the cosmos. Nothing could be obtained without an exchange. Holding a stable throne and having earth-shattering power would only be possible by paying an even higher price to control his many subjects to rule the entire world! In order to gain beauty, one needed the power to keep others who coveted her away.


    To enjoy all sorts of delicious food, one needed the qualifications to ask great chefs to cook for them, as well as send countless people out to search for ingredients.


    Even when it came to a simple rtionship, he needed the power to protect it.


    Thews of this cosmos were fair.


    As such, while the Heart Arousal boundary seemed alluring at a nce, it was not practical. In Xue Ying''s eyes, it was no more than a joke.


    He was thus able tofortably get through the Heart Arousal boundary.


    ******


    Having gotten through two boundaries in one shot, Xue Ying had quite a confidence boost going into the third boundary.


    The third and final boundary was known as the boundary of ''Time''.


    As soon as he first started his cultivation of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique third boundary, he was once again swept into an illusory realm. The flow of time here was different from that of the external world. Like an ordinary man having a dream, he could live here for a very long time, while in reality, only a short night might pass.


    Such was the third boundary. Unlike the first two, it did nothing to intensify the pain he was feeling.


    However, this stage involved him taking on specific roles in different lives, going from start to finish. Xue Ying could not resist this pull, and neither could he show any preferences! He could only turn into the protagonist and experience everything in this life as if in a trance. Any attraction he had for a girl, for instance, would be epted within the dream, despite any feeling of rejection he might have buried in his heart.


    Nothing was under his control, and events would just develop naturally.


    The first role he had involved a long lifespan. He began this life as an ordinary mortal, experiencing love and hatred. Having embarked on the path of cultivation, he eventually took a wrong turn and became a devil. This life of hissted for a total of 1.5 billion years. He had be a stage two World Deity before being finally killed because of his overwhelming cruelty and craziness.


    A total of 1.5 billion years passed just like that amidst his immersion in the boundary of Time.


    Xue Ying had never experienced such an extended period of time. How long had he even cultivated for? Even though his cultivation heart was at a very profound stage, he could not avoid being influenced by this life.


    His second run proved to be even darker. He experienced all sorts of tragedies as a mortal, turning into a devil entirely by the time he was 16 years old. He relied on a Demonic God to destroy the entire mortal realm and even became a mighty Demonic God himself after entering the Dark Abyss. Savage, cunning, cold and untrusting towards everyone¡ªin this way he lived for a total of 2.3 billion years before being killed at the stage three World Deity realm.


    His third life was a much smoother journey. He lived the life of a genius who did not experience any setbacks. His path of cultivation was very smooth, and he even gathered arge group of wives and concubines, as well as having countless beauties sending themselves into his embrace. In fact, at some point, he stopped even desiring any more women, simply because there were too many beauties already around him! As such, he stopped epting girls whom he did not have feelings for. This role continued all the way until he died as a stage four World Deity after an extremely elegant life whichsted 12 billion years or so.


    And as he died¡­


    "Peng."


    Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart trembled, his cultivation interrupted.


    ''I failed?'' Xue Ying woke up. He was now clear that he had failed in this cultivation of the third boundary of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique. ''Only 1100 years have gone by in the real world, yet I''ve lived for more than 10 billion years in the Time Boundary¡­''


    His soul had been affected by the passing of time, preventing him from being able to hold on any further.


    Crossing the Time Boundary involved remaining awake during the entire process without being affected by any of the disturbances. Clearly, those three roles he had lived through were but a small part of the entire Time Boundary.


    ''The notion of time has always been rather mystical. After many long years, most human hearts would transform,'' Xue Ying thought. ''Even though my heart is clear and I should be able to tolerate living for a long period of time¡­ how could I be able to just disregard turning into someone else and experiencing new life for more than 10 billion years?''


    How long had he genuinely cultivated for?


    Xue Ying was even left absent-minded, as he could now hardly even discern what was real and what was illusory. Even his soul felt old and lethargic as if he had already reached the end of his lifespan and was about to die.


    ¡­


    After his first failure in the third boundary, Xue Ying was in no rush to continue cultivating. The true body in his hometown was apanying his wife and children. It was in this manner that his heart gradually recovered.


    He was not sure how long the Time Boundary wouldst, and how many roles would he have to experience. It was no wonder that even most powerful Paragons would fail in their attempts at cultivating this secret technique.


    After apanying his wife and children for a total of three thousand years, he felt that he finally made a full recovery.


    As such, it was time for another attempt!


    On his second attempt, he once again experienced three roles before failing.


    Fail.


    Fail.


    Very soon, the ten thousand years time limit was up.


    The white-haired old man stood up. Looking at Xue Ying, he did not seem confused about his troubles. "Trapped in the Time Boundary? This final step is one that very few true gods and paragons have ever crossed. You are ultimately too young." With these final words, he waved his hand. A bubble then quickly enveloped Xue Ying to send him out.


    ¡­


    Falling snow was covering up the entire sky.


    Now back in the Icy Snow Eden, Xue Ying continued cultivating the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique, only to be met with another failure. Gradually, anxiety began creeping up on him.


    Thirty thousand years after he was thrown out from the Cultivating Heart Pce, in the corner of the Deity world''s starryndscape, an old man dressed in simple clothes was carefully investigating this particr region of the world. He was none other than the most ancient Ruler in the entire cosmos, the Primal Master.


    "Mn?" The Primal Master frowned.


    "Bloodshed, some of you should rush over here. I might have found the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion," the Primal Master sent over. Once Xue Ying passed the star map to the Bloodshed God Emperor, the Rulers began an iparably thorough investigation of this particr area.


    "You found something?"


    "We''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "We''reing."


    The Bloodshed God Emperor, the Temporal Ind Lord, the Abyss Primogenitor and all the other Rulers were all feeling quite happy as they made their way over!

 Chapter 664 - Ruler Pang Yi

    <h4>Chapter 664: Ruler ''Pang Yi''</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Many figures began appearing in this region of the starry sky.


    There was the old Primal Master who was wearing simple robes, the luxurious-garbed Empress Qian He, the ck-haired, ck-robed Temporal Ind Lord, the Purgatory Ruler¡ªa somewhat cold and handsome man wearing golden armor. There was also Ruler Nile, whose colossal figure was emitting a bloody aura, the Abyss Primogenitor with his full beard and loose garb, the Myriad God Pce Master who was dressed in starry robes and had a seemingly cold countenance, and finally, a crimson-robed man holding the deepest and most profound aura of the bunch¡ªthe Bloodshed God Emperor himself. There were a total of eight Rulers and two other figures who had just appeared.


    One of these newly appeared figures belonged to a teenager wearing moon-white robes and who wore a warm expression. The other was a barefoot man with messy hair and whose gray robes were half-exposed.


    The warm teenager gave off the feeling of spring and rain. He was exuding now pressure whatsoever, which left others feeling like they''d want to get closer to him.


    The gray-robed barefoot man had a gentle expression, but he gave off the natural feeling of a leader, giving everyone the impulse of wanting to serve him.


    These two were none other than Pang Yi and Monarch Green! They both had powerparable to Rulers.


    This time, all ten of the Cultivation Cosmos''s top existences had gathered.


    "Primal, you''re worthy of your status as the oldest being in our epoch. We''ve all investigated this ce, but you were the only one who discovered something strange about it," Ruler Nile joked.


    "I too have gone over this ce countless times, but it just so happened that this time I discovered something that wasn''t quite normal. It was only after carefully pondering the situation that I discovered a gap." The Primal Master chuckled. He was rtively happy to have seeded since the concealing techniques used by the Ancestor Mother Religion really were quite formidable.


    "Since we''ve found the ce, there''s no reason to wait any longer. Prepare to move," the Bloodshed God Emperor immediately stated.


    "Bloodshed, you take the lead," said the Abyss Primogenitor.


    "I agree," the Primal Master added.


    None of the nine people present disagreed.


    After all, everyone knew that the Bloodshed God-Emperor had the mostplex cultivation of the bunch! He was ranked first in terms of both arrays and refinement. It was easy to see how proficient he was in many different aspects. As a result, he seemed to be the only one fit to lead so many Rulers who all had different areas of expertise.


    "Alright." The Bloodshed God Emperor did not try to decline. He immediately began making his preparations.


    "Weng."


    The void behind the Bloodshed God Emperor suddenly broke open, and an enormous golden eye appeared deep within the crack. The eyeball was pointed at a particr region far into the distance, and it was enough to leave the aura emitted by the Bloodshed God Emperor feeling chaotic. The ck bird on his shoulder was maintaining a state of vignce, knowing that the Bloodshed God Emperor currently had no way of retaliating and required it to protect him.


    "They''ve discovered us, so they''re getting ready to flee," the Bloodshed God Emperor mentioned. The crack behind him was rapidly closing up, and the enormous golden eye also disappeared.


    "Hear my orders."


    A sh of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Thus the highest level of cultivators within this cosmos underwent a huge battle. This fight urred in secret, and only ten people on the side of the cultivators participated in it.


    ******


    Back in the Icy Snow Eden, Xue Ying was standing on the snow, disying his spear techniques using the Blood Serpent Spear. The killing intent within his spear techniques began forming, causing many shes of his weapon to arc through the sky and destroy the surroundings.


    He was stuck at the Time Boundary of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique. He had discovered in time that he was not well fit for an obstinate path of cultivation. As a result, he decided to ce the matter aside and begin his research into the Dao of Mirage alongside the flying knife True God weapon, as well as the Dao of ughter within the Blood Serpent Spear. He understood well enough that what he currentlycked most was a powerful offense. As such, he was doing his best to study the Dao of ughter in hopes of eventually opening it.


    He wished for this to the extent that he had even asionally pondered the Devil de since the Dao of ughter de was also one of the aspects of ughter.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying suddenly put away his spear, a look of shock on his face.


    "What? Big Brother Huo Cheng, are you certain this is true?" Xue Ying asked via karma.


    "It is! Pang Yi has be a Ruler. I''ve received this information directly from my teacher, so how could it be fake?" Huo Cheng was clearly very excited.


    "Pang Yi has finally be a Ruler¡­" Xue Ying was startled.


    Pang Yi''sbat power was unfathomable. Before even bing a Ruler, he was already eight on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, one position ahead of the Bloody Ruler and even beyond Monarch Green.


    "Who was it that discovered this information?" Xue Ying asked. "Did he make it public of his own ord?"


    "The Rulers discovered a certain important location belonging to the Ancestor Mother Religion. Thinking it was their base, eight Rulers joined by Pang Yi, and Monarch Green acted together to invade this location! However, the ce only proved to contain a religious leader and two of his protectors, yet with the help of their territory, the religious leader was still able to hold on for a very long time. It was during this assault that Pang Yi suddenly disyed an incredibly powerfulbat power, isting the protectors within a certain area and killing them directly. This lead to a hole forming in the region which supposed to be held down by those two protectors, and the religious leader was forced to use a certain unique treasure which allowed him to disappear," Paragon Huo Cheng exined. "Even so, this raid proved to be very useful to us, ording to Teacher, since it allowed us to discover many of the Ancestor Mother Religion''s secrets."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It was an area protected by a religious leader and two protectors; it was only natural that they''d uncover some secrets there.


    "Now that Pang Yi has be a Ruler hisbat power is simply unimaginable. Furthermore, he was able to separate the heavy protection of that important location and kill those two protectors located within directly, something that even the Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others had not managed to do," Paragon Huo Cheng said. "Formidable, truly too formidable. I''ve asked my teacher before, and it seemed that this ability was supposedly granted by a new cultivation technique created by Pang Yi himself."


    "Formidable indeed," Xue Ying replied.


    ¡­


    After Paragon Huo Cheng informed him of this matter, the Bloodshed God Emperor himself soon mentioned the same thing to his disciple. "Xue Ying, that portion of the star map you provided was indeed urate. We''ve discovered an important location belonging to the Ancestor Mother Religion there, and through the arrays protecting the ce, we are able to deduce that the whole region was part of a huge array, together with two other important locations and the main base of the Ancestor Mother Religion. That array is truly powerful and stable! Fortunately, Pang Yi was able to disy his secret technique and kill off all the ws and teeth underneath the religious leader, leaving holes behind in the internal operation of the arrays. We were then able to rely on this new-found opportunity to destroy the array for good in a single move! Hahaha, since this area has already been broken through, the other two important locations, as well as the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion, lost their protection. ording to these arrays, we are also able to deduce that the Ancestor Mother Religion is certainly located at that starfield."


    Xue Ying was able to sense the joy his teacher had.


    After the Bloodshed God-Emperor also finished sending this information over¡­


    Very soon, other familiar Paragons and a considerable amount of powerful existences began transmitting the same news to him. After all, the emergence of a new Ruler¡­ was a huge deal to the entire cosmos. It was bound to create a considerable disturbance. As the news gradually spread, many World Deities and even ordinary Deities started hearing about the same thing: a new Ruler had emerged in the Deity world¡ªPang Yi!


    ¡­


    Half a year after Pang Yi became a Ruler, he took in a new disciple, and that disciple''s name was none other than Hui Ming!


    Indeed, he was Xue Ying''s eldest disciple brother, Hui Ming.


    A day after Hui Ming took on the role of Pang Yi''s disciple, a considerable hubaloo spread over the entire Deity world and Dark Abyss.


    The reason for this was that Hui Ming actually transcended to be a powerful existence!


    He, someone who had fervently spread his religion and caused countless karmic lines to entangle around him as a stage four World Deity, had actually transcended to be a powerful existence a single day after Pang Yi took him as a student! This matter stirred up countless rumors. Be they Rulers or World Deities, everyone was feeling dizzy.


    He was someone who became a stage four World Deity by relying on absorbing belief energy, which should have meant it would be almost certain he could not transcend! But a single day after epting Pang Yi as his teacher, Hui Ming broke through. Everyone could guess that this had to be rted to the newly emerged Ruler, Pang Yi. In fact, even Pang Yi himself admitted that despite the countless karma threads entangling a person, someone who used his cultivation technique would be able to transcend.


    As such¡ª


    The whole world was in a state of unbridled excitement. Large amounts of stage four World Deities hoped to be Pang Yi''s disciples, and even some of the Rulers asked Pang Yi to help them. In fact, even the Bloodshed God Emperor himself had asked him, "Would it be possible for Xue Ying or Bamboo Mountain to break through by relying on this technique?"


    "They have already opened their Dao paths, so there''s nothing I can do to help them," Pang Yi answered directly.


    Xue Ying himself was thinking of some way of giving his wife, Jing Qiu, the chance to join Pang Yi''s sect.


    There were too many experts wishing to seek his tutge since everyone hoped to one day transcend just like Hui Ming.


    After all, if it meant transcending, most stage four World Deities would not mind any price they''d have to pay, and Pang Yi himself was well aware of this.


    "There is a chance for you to be my disciples. Come over and listen to three days of my teachings about the Dao. If you canprehend them, you may stay. Otherwise, I must ask you to leave," Pang Yi had directly broadcasted these words. "However, I feel obligated to remind you all that Hui Ming was the only one to have seeded in cultivating my technique so far."


    The moment he broadcasted that he would be holding a public lecture on the Dao, a massive number of stage four World Deities, be they from the Deity world or the Dark Abyss, and even some of those secluded World Deities came rushing over. Even some of the weaker experts, such as stage three and stage two World Deities had arrived.


    Paragons were not excluded from this meeting, and even the Rulers sent an avatar or True God avatar over.


    Xue Ying himself had also sent a World Deity avatar over to listen to the lecture.


    However, as soon as he heard the contents, Xue Ying immediately fell into a daze.


    Pang Yi''s cultivation technique required spreading one''s religion and using the umted faith in cultivation, yet actually achieving sess using this technique was truly difficult. During this meeting, despite so many World Deities being present, including even stage two and stage three World Deities, none seeded! There were, after all, a significant number of people simr to Xue Ying in that they never even absorbed faith energy. For people like them, it was even more of an impossibility to seed.


    ¡­


    The wave created by Pang Yi''s cultivation gradually spread, allowing everyone to once again confirm that transcending wasn''t so easy.


    One year after Pang Yi became a Ruler, the most ancient Ruler in the cosmos, the Primal Master, finally edited and released the newest revision of his Cosmos Deity-Demon List, and spread it out to every expert listed on it. Naturally, Xue Ying had also received a copy.

 Chapter 665 - New Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 665: New Rankings</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was sitting cross-legged on the same snowy mountain, just as before. A huge amount of snow had long since enveloped him, turning him into a literal snowman. However, Xue Ying did not seem to mind one bit. He was focused entirely on his progress with the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying," a familiar voice called him out; it was the Primal Master''s voice. Xue Ying paused his cultivation.


    At the same time, a copy of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List was passed over to him.


    "Hong!" All of the umted snow was sent flying in every direction, and even the frost which had been forming all over his body was crushed to pieces. Finally, Xue Ying, who had been sitting cross-legged this whole time, stood up with a smile. ''The Primal Master actually ced me so high in the rankings. I thought I''d still be around the lowest ranks amongst Paragons. Seems like killing those two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion gave me quite a push up the list.''


    On the newly formed Cosmos Deity-Demon List¡­


    The first rank remained with the Bloodshed God Emperor. Considering how unfathomable his power was, it would be unlikely for him to budge from this spot.


    Second was the Abyss Primogenitor.


    The Primal Master was third.


    The positions of these three experts seemed to never change. Before Pang Yi''s breakthrough, the other five Rulers all specialized in one specific aspect of cultivation, so the gap between them and these first three was quite evident during a real battle.


    Fourth, Pang Yi.


    Fifth, Purgatory Ruler.


    Sixth, Temporal Ind Lord.


    Seventh, Myriad God Pce Head.


    Eighth, Empress Qian He.


    Ninth, Bloody Ruler.


    Pang Yi, a new Ruler, had jumped all the way up to the fourth position in a single move, forcibly and directly suppressing the Temporal Ind Lord and the rest of the five Rulers¡ªhe rushed all the way up to the top three rankers. It must be stated that whenever a new Ruler appeared, they would typically have to first consolidate their foundations, then gradually umte more power! However, Pang Yi had suppressed the Temporal Ind Lord and the rest of his elders as soon as he broke through. It was easy to see just how this was.


    The following rankings were reserved for Paragons.


    10th, Monarch Green.


    11th, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    12th, Monarch Hex Cricket.


    13th, Water Devil King.


    14th, White Sovereign King.


    15th, Bitter Cultivator.


    ¡­


    25th, Monarch Destruction.


    ¡­


    33rd, Monarch Dong Bo.


    ¡­


    65th, Hui Ming.


    ¡­


    100th, Forefather Fierce Tyrant


    There were a total of nine Rulers and 36 Paragons (including Bamboo Mountain and Xue Ying), which meant the lowest ranking Paragon held the 45th position!


    ''I am ranked 33rd, which means there are twelve Paragons behind me,'' Xue Ying thought. He could not be considered an apex Paragon for the moment, only average! But most of those ordinary Paragons had already lived very, very long lives, some having lived far longer even than the Bloodshed God Emperor himself. They had countless experiences, opened many Daos, andprehended all sorts ofws of profound mysteries. They had researched the vestiges of the previous cosmos epochs and understood all kinds of techniques.


    It was umting power over such long periods of time that allowed these ordinary Paragons to be extraordinary. Most also held great treasures!


    The Overlord of Destruction, for instance, was now but an ordinary Paragon, but he had once been the teacher of the Bloodshed God Emperor! It was quite likely that the Bloodshed God Emperor wished to repay him for that guidance he received. Just how many treasures would he have on him, when taking that into ount? Even though he would normally be ranked towards the back amongst ordinary Paragons, he still held the 25th position.


    Overall, Xue Ying was roughly smacked in the middle amongst ordinary Paragons!


    And that was solely because his Dao of Mirage gave him such strong survival capabilities. However, despite having no real qualifications when it came to suppressing the other twelve ancient Paragons ranked behind him, being able to kill two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion represented that he had some methods when it came to battle and ughter. It was because of this information that he received such a high rank.


    ''Disciple Brother Hui Ming is quite formidable himself. He jumped all the way to the 65th position as soon as he broke through. Ruler Pang Yi''s cultivation technique is indeed mystical,'' Xue Ying inwardly praised.


    ******


    Even though Xue Ying remained rtively calm and happy as he parsed the list, many of the experts across the Deity world and the Dark Abyss were exceptionally astonished at the sight of it. Hui Ming had transcended after formally epting Pang Yi as his teacher, and was able to push himself all the way up to the 65th rank. The crowd was shocked, but they still felt that they could ept this. After all, the news of Pang Yi bing a Ruler were already known by virtually everyone.


    Until now, Hui Ming was the only one to sessfully cultivate Pang Yi''s technique, with the exception of the creator himself, of course.


    Pang Yi took the fourth position amongst Rulers¡­ and this too everyone felt was normal.


    However!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Many of the powerful existences and a few of the ordinary Paragons were dumbstruck.


    The news of Xue Ying killing two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion remained rtively secret, so there were very few who knew about the matter. Most powerful existences had never even heard of the Ancestor Mother Religion, and even many of the ordinary Paragons knew very little about them. As such, only the few apex Paragons and the Rulers knew about Xue Ying''s achievement of killing the two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion. However, this meant that most powerful existences still saw Xue Ying as just an unusually powerful stage four World Deity.


    Even though he had once suppressed Bamboo Saint using his pure strength, there had been quite a few simrly talented stage four World Deities in the history of the Deity world.


    However¡ª


    The Cosmos Deity-Demon List had actually ced Xue Ying amongst the ranks of Paragons, and right in the middle of them at that. Hisbat power was enough to ce him above twelve other Paragons, which was simply incredible. Since the start of this cosmos epoch, the same thing had only happened once, in the case of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    "33rd?"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is ranked 33rd? This¡­ how could such a thing be true?"


    "This list can''t be wrong; it was made by the rumored Primal Master after all. There''s no way someone like the Primal Master would make such a grave mistake. Unless might it be true that Dong Bo Xue Ying opened a Dao just like the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master once did?"


    The only ones who obtained the list were the top hundred rankers.


    The horizons of such people were much broader, unlike those stage four World Deities who thought the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had managed to live so long because of his absolute art. Those ranked in the top hundred were all aware that the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had opened a Dao as a stage four World Deity, and cultivated it to an extremely high realm. This was the reason he could stand at the very top even amongst Paragons. And now, it seemed that another existence like him had appeared in this cosmos.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has opened a Dao? Is this information correct?"


    "How long has he even cultivated for? It''s just a million years or so, right?"


    "Old Brother Huo Cheng, has Monarch Dong Bo truly opened his Dao?"


    Many of the powerful existences across the entire Deity world and Abyss were in fervently discussing this new version of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. Even some of the weaker experts who never made it on the list received this news from their good friends! After all, such information was utterly shocking. In but a moment, it seemed like the news had already spread across the whole world. The Paragons and even many of the powerful existences were already aware of this matter.


    Many of Xue Ying''s acquaintances congratted him on this matter.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, congrattions on opening a Dao as a stage four World Deity. You are the second one in this cosmos."


    "What is there to congratte me on? I can''t even transcend anymore."


    "Monarch Dong Bo, you''ve opened a Dao in just a million years. I simply can''t believe something like transcending would be difficult for you."


    Many were transmitting messages to and fro, and Xue Ying was busy with replying to everyone.


    ¡­


    Just as thetest Cosmos Deity-Demon List was released and the various powerful existences were still in the middle of discussing this matter, a rumor began to spread.


    "Now that Pang Yi is a Ruler, one of the spots for the Bloodshed God Pce''s ancestors has been freed. I think the new group of ancestors should be the Overlord of Destruction, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and Monarch Dong Bo."


    Spection about who the three ancestors would be after this event was naturally spreading.


    Those at the very pinnacle, like Monarch Green, Paragon Huo Cheng, Monarch Hex Cricket, the Water Devil King and others like them had no reason to doubt any of it, since they already knew that Xue Ying was able to kill two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion! His battle records alone were sufficient to grant him a position as one of the Bloodshed God Emperor''s ancestors.


    However, the weaker Paragons and ordinary powerful existences were still muttering amongst themselves: "The Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master is an apex Paragon, and Pang Yi was able topete against Rulers while not even being a Ruler himself. Even the weakest of the three, the Overlord of Destruction, umted enough of a foundation tond the 25th spot. But now that Pang Yi has be a Ruler should Dong Bo Xue Ying really receive a position as an ancestor? He is only 33rd on the list¡­ making him the weakest of the three."


    A few people were feeling somewhat apprehensive since Xue Ying''s weakness might pull down the status of the three ancestors as a whole.


    Many of them knew that Xue Ying had already be a Paragon so he could meet the qualifications for holding that position.


    However¡ª


    Any news regarding the three ancestors was closely followed by many of the stage four World Deities, and even the weaker World Deities across the world. It was because many of the weaker cultivators held some hope of bing disciples of one the three ancestors! Now that Pang Yi had be a Ruler, would the newly opened position be taken by Xue Ying?


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "Will he truly be an ancestor as a stage four World Deity?"


    "Who''s been spreading such rumors? What a joke. How long has he even cultivated for? Can such a person really be qualified to be one of three ancestors?"

 Chapter 666 - Eight Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 666: Eight Million Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Luna


    Editors: Hafoza


    Eight Million Years


    Most World Deities were naturally respectful towards Xue Ying, but they still couldn''t help but arrive at certain conclusions in their hearts. To them, Xue Ying was a heaven-shattering stage four World Deity, much stronger than even some of the powerful existences. Was that enough to allow him to be an ancestor, though? They couldn''t help but feel that Xue Yingcked a foundation as well as the necessary qualifications.


    Just like ordinary civilians discussing great generals or the emperor¡­


    Clearly, these World Deities felt that Xue Ying was not worth to join the ranks of the three ancestors. Putting him on such a pedestal would only humiliate the great status which they held in their hearts regarding these figures.


    But despite them being inwardly unconvinced, they would still be careful whenever they talked about this matter in public.


    ¡­


    On the Temporal Ind, three powerful existences were currently discussing matters.


    As they chatted on and on, they eventually reached the topic of Xue Ying.


    "ck Devil, Dong Bo Xue Ying has already opened his Dao. Are you feeling flustered? Afraid?" a lion-headed man teased as heughed out loud.


    By the side, Forefather ck Devil had been enjoying a cup of wine when he squinted his eyes and chuckled. "Afraid, you ask? Of course, I''m afraid. It''s the only reason I''m holed up in the Temporal Ind, not daring to take even a step outside. My luck truly is rotten¡ªI''ve merely killed that Sacred Master Crimson Dust guy, yet he somehow managed to groom two disciples like Hui Ming and Dong Bo Xue Ying. Both are bing so formidable."


    "Indeed, Crimson Dust''s disciples are bing really formidable. One epted Pang Yi as his teacher, whose cultivation technique is truly mysterious. Remember, ck Devil: you might be hiding, but you still have to be really careful, or you might just end up dead either way. There might even be no traces left behind by such an attack. Dong Bo Xue Ying is clearly the more formidable of the two, having managed to open up his Dao within a million years, and he''ll only be even more amazing with time." Another man, whose face was adorned by violet patterns, sneered. "ck Devil, I have to admire your luck."


    Forefather ck Devil let out augh but did not reply.


    "What about those rumors that have been spreading regarding how the new three ancestors of the Bloodshed God Pce will be the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, the Overlord of Destruction, and Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The lion-headed man smashed his wine cup against the table. "So many of them are cing Dong Bo Xue Ying on such a high pedestal, even though it''s already been determined by the Cosmos Deity-Demon List that he''s much weaker than either of the two."


    "We still can''t underestimate him."


    Forefather ck Devil chuckled before lowering his voice. "Since he''s opened his Dao within a million years, he might just be a Ruler!"


    "Be a Ruler?" The other two turned towards Forefather ck Devil. "ck Devil, you''re doomed if that happens."


    "What can I do about it?" Forefather ck Devil chuckled helplessly. There was a trace of calmness in his helplessughter.


    ******


    The rumors about Xue Ying bing one of the three ancestors were generally epted by the upper echelon, while the countless weaker, ordinary World Deities felt that Xue Ying''sbat power wascking and that he did not qualify for the position! Since theirbat power was weak, they experienced too little, so it was only natural that they would fall into a pitfall when making their judgments.


    ¡­


    Xue Yingpletely disregarded all of these matters. He had opened his Dao in a million years and fought with the Ancestor Mother Religion, and he had also visited the Starting Ground, allowing him to witness that strongest World Deity, as well as the ck dog which could even injure the Lake Heart Ind master. This experience allowed Xue Ying to understand that his little realm was truly too shallow. He wished to step upon even greater heights, and stand higher amidst the stars.


    He also wanted to be a Ruler and transcend. For the moment, this was his singr goal. He wished to be more formidable, like the Lake Heart Ind master and the Ancestor Devil, or perhaps even to reach the realm of that forefather who constructed the Starting Ground.


    As such, these discussions going about in the outer world were of no significance to him.


    "Hu hu~"


    The cold wind was whistling.


    Within the Icy Snow Eden, time did not seem to leave behind any scars. The eternal cold wind, the forever falling snow, and even Xue Ying who was engrossed in his meditation here.


    In what felt like the blink of an eye, more than eight million years passed.


    These eight million years might be considered a very long time to someone like Xue Ying since he had only cultivated for a total of a million years prior to entering the Icy Snow Eden, but to most of the powerful existences across the vast cosmos, these eight million years were fleeting! As for experts like the Bloodshed God-Emperor and the Primal Master, they only measured their cultivation in terms of billions of years.


    Within these eight million years, a ''fleeting'' moment, not much change came across the Deity world and the Dark Abyss. Naturally, countless mortals and Transcendents were reced by the following generations and the ones after. The Dong Bo n was now spreading across the entire world, and Xue Ying was turning into more and more of a legend.


    On top of a mountain peak, a figure was standing there, with their hands crossed.


    It was Xue Ying, looking at the vast snowy ins. Despite his apparentck of focus, the spirit in his eyes was as sharp as a de. It must be stated that the Time Boundary of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique required him to hold onto himself for an iparably long period of time. Refining himself time after time within the Time Boundary while gradually increasing his understanding towards the profound mysteries of thews, Xue Ying was essentially training his inner heart and sharpen it like a de.


    "Hu." The surface of Xue Ying''s body emitted an invisible wave.


    "Hong long long~"


    A ck fog began spreading out rapidly, covering more than a hundred million kilometers in a sh¡­


    The surrounding world turned pitch-ck as the fog was rolling over, circting with Xue Ying as its center. This appearance gave him the sense of being a terrifying Demonic God with control over all darkness.


    "Si!"


    A stream of light shed through the ck fog which covered an area that was more than fifty billion kilometers wide.


    Followed by this sh, the fog was torn apart like paper! This sort of extremity which could spread out then condense into explosive might have even left Paragons feeling jittery.


    ''It''s been eight million years, and I have yet to seed in cultivating the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique. I have, however, seeded in opening the Dao of ughter.'' Xue Ying chuckled lightly. With a thought, countless shes of light cut across a region of 500 billion kilometers surrounding him, cutting it into pieces chaotically, before eventually turning everything into nothingness. The world then regained its usual calm, and the snowkes started falling down once more.


    ''The Dao of ughter.''


    Xue Ying lightly nodded. ''The Time Boundary is partially to thank for this.''


    The Time Boundary would either force him to immerse himself, or it would be like a de which helped him cut apart all obstacles. As his heart became more tangible and heprehended more of the Dao of ughter, he eventuallypleted it with the added help of the three True God weapons.


    ''Now that I have the Dao of ughter, my weakness when ites to offense is finally covered,'' Xue Ying thought. Throughout his past, he had been forced to rely on the Eternal Dao of ughter inherent to the Blood Serpent Spear. Only by depending on the True God weapon itself as well as the Blood Serpent Venom in addition to his own physical strength could he hope to hold on. ''Now that I''ve grasped the Dao of ughter, both the Blood Serpent Spear and the Flying Knife should be much stronger assets.''


    The Dao of ughter was entirely different from the Dao of Mirage.


    Its existence was solely for the sake of killing.


    Xue Yingprehended the aspect of Extreme Condensation, which allowed him to condense all of his power into a single point. This single point was akin to the eruption of light, and it could cut through everything in its path. Everything it reached would be cut and destroyed. It was truly clean and concise! This was the only technique he gained, yet its offensive power was so powerful to more than make up for that.


    ''Two Daos.'' Xue Ying revealed a grin. These two Daos would be the source of countless benefits.


    First of all, these two Daos aided each other. He could use the Dao of Mirage to step into another world and easily assassinate people, putting his techniques to good use! He could also easily escape whenever it was called for.


    The second point was the benefit it brought to his cultivation. With two Daos, he had two paths he could walk towards bing a Ruler, therefore significantly increasing his chances of sess.


    The reason why Xue Ying had focused entirely onprehending the Dao of ughter, other than seeking a technique that offensively oriented, was the following: as a young man, he had alsoprehended the True Meaning of Extreme Piercing which he used as his killing technique; he had desired a simr thing all this time. Whenever he cultivated, he would always seek certain aspects. Naturally, the three True God weapons were also of great help when it came to hisprehension of the Dao of ughter. As a result, he continued researching this aspect until he finally seeded.


    Having grasped two Daos, Xue Ying finally had the courage to fight even apex Paragons. After all, among apex Paragons, there were still some who only had one Dao. Naturally, these people would have reached a very high level in these Daos, and might be eternal once they improved a bit more. However, that gap was like the distance to the heavens, which was extremely hard to cross.


    ''Compared to those apex Paragons, I am much more bnced. Naturally, I still wouldn''t be a match to the likes of Disciple Brother Monarch Green, though.'' Xue Ying was very clear that Monarch Green had already fused three Daos and trained them to the very limit; such a being could even contend with Rulers.

 Chapter 667 - Third Boundary of the Cultivating Heart

    <h4>Chapter 667: Third Boundary of the Cultivating Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ''It''s been a long time since Ist tried cultivating the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique. Now that I''ve opened up the Dao of ughter, I should give it another go,'' Xue Ying thought. Because every attempt at reaching the Time Boundary of the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique took a few thousand years, it would affect his heart realm. As such, he usually separated each training session by a period of time. However, over eight million years, he truly attempted it far too many times.


    Now that he seeded in opening the Dao of ughter, Xue Ying was once more filled with fighting spirit, and he immediately gave it another try after sitting down.


    Snowkes began falling on his body, to the point where his entire figure seemed to have frozen solid. Gradually, Xue Ying turned into a literal snowman.


    The Time Boundary involved living life after life without getting to choose his roles. Instead, he would simply be the protagonist of another person''s life.


    Some of these lives were filled with darkness and madness, others with freedom and ease, cunning and savageness, or even tyranny and domination¡­ Xue Ying had never experienced so many unfathomable matters during his life as a cultivator so far, yet he now could do so within the Time Boundary! One of his incarnations actually had quite a simr temperament to his own! Such a distortive feeling was time and time again influencing Xue Ying''s spirit.


    Even Paragons would have a very hard time trying to stabilize their heart realm in the Time Boundary.


    ''The ninth life¡­'' Xue Ying began experiencing a ninth life in the body of yet another person. Never before had he managed to enter a ninth life prior to this.


    The ninth role was a simple and honest one. Before he turned twenty-five, he lived the life of an ordinary mortal who had only been to big cities a few times, but as soon as he reached his 25th birthday, he awakened the World Deity bloodline in him to directly be a Transcendent. Throughout his past, he had simply not experienced enough, and as soon as he became a Transcendent and organizations from everywhere began roping him in, he eventually became intoxicated with several women, sure that each and every one of them was his true love. Over time, however, he was exploited by them time and time again and eventually even imprisoned by a Demigod mage who treated him as an experimental subject.


    Only when he found himself in prison did he gain a real understanding of his plight, yet he did not dare believe that the three women he loved most had been deceiving him all that time. The experiments conducted by the mage involved torture, and it was during this process that a different experimental subject locked in the same prison¡ªan iparably ugly woman¡ªbegun conversing with him. Always separated by a wall, he unknowingly became fond of this ugly woman.


    He felt that she was the only person in his life who was true to him.


    Finally, during an experiment one day, the woman died.


    He felt suffocated, mad.


    Thunder boomed in the sky that day and a region of 5,000 kilometers wide surrounding that ce turned to ruins. The Demigod mage imprisoning him had died instantly in the cmity.


    From then on, he lived his life as a madman, his behavior perverse. He was also very powerful, and could even match Deities as a mere Transcendent. In the end, hisbat power began growing continuously with no end in sight¡ªDeity, stage one World Deity, stage two¡­ all while acting like a madman. At times, he would fall madly in love with some mortal woman, at other times he would scheme against his enemies and y them to death, and sometimes he would just violently murder anyone who stood in his path¡­


    His character was filled with all kinds of variations.


    After bing a stage four World Deity and then transcended to be a powerful existence, he brought the woman back to life. A period of calm followed, and the woman ended up bing an ordinary Deity, before dying once her lifespan dried up, followed by the crumbling of her True Deity Heart. He became even more perverse after that point, opening up the Dao of Punishment Thunder, first bing a Paragon, then even a Ruler.


    This lifested a total of fifty billion years.


    During this life, Xue Ying''s mood would change ording to the weird temper of the protagonist. He soon noticed himself slowly turning into a madman, but he still managed to resist these changes. During these final fifty billion years of his life, the life of a powerful existence, a Paragon, and even a Ruler, Xue Ying managed to achieve an even deeper refinement of his heart realm.


    "Hong."


    The Time Boundary ended, but this time, it was an ordinary conclusion¡ªthe conclusion of his training.


    The thick snowman who had remained seated on the mountain peak for so long began to gradually move. Snow started falling off, revealing ayer of ice underneath. Soon, cracks began appearing on this ice, followed by sounds of ''pa pa'', and finally, Xue Ying, who had been sitting cross-legged encased by the ice, began opening his eyes. There was a power within them which could chill anyone who saw him. Space itself ahead of him was prated and showed signs of cracking.


    ''Is this the result of cultivating my heart to a deeper level?'' Xue Ying muttered to himself. At the same time, he was investigating his True Deity Heart.


    Within his consciousness, the child-sized Xue Ying was still sitting cross-legged. He had the appearance of colored ss, albeit with a very bright pair of eyes¡ªso bright that people would not be able to look directly into them. Sharp edges had begun appearing all over this True Deity Heart.


    In the past, his True Deity Heart had always been rather ordinary, but now it was just like the de of a sword. The willpower of his soul could actually exude a tangible sharpness.


    ''So this is the result of seeding in cultivating the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique?'' Xue Ying stood up. ''I have now seeded in all three secret techniques. Time to pay the Cultivating Heart Pce a visit.''


    "Sou!"


    He immediately charged up into the sky, and his body turned illusory soon afterward. "Sou, sou, sou." He began moving towards his destination by means of teleportation.


    ¡­


    Using the Three Devil Pcesmand token, Xue Ying entered the Cultivating Heart Pce once again. This was the same pce hall covered in snow as before.


    Within the ancient pce hall, the white-haired old man appeared once again. He looked up towards Xue Ying, his eyes squinted. "You''re back. Have you seeded?"


    "I have." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Let me witness your willpower, then," said the old man.


    Xue Ying''s eyes let out an unseen strength which swept across the area ahead of him. It sted out on the walls of the pce hall, causing them to tremble violently. This was the Cultivating Heart Pce, a region left behind by the Ancestor Devil; to have caused the walls of such a ce to tremble, it was easy to see how powerful he was. Many powerful existences could only do so by using their entire strength.


    "Heart as a de. You have indeed seeded. A stage four World Deity opening their Dao is no easy task, but for you to have seeded in the Cultivating Heart Secret Technique¡­" The white-haired old man was slightly stunned. "And you''re even a soldier of the Destruction Legion on top of that."


    "Heart as a de?" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    "The cultivation of heart is split into three boundaries as follows: heart like colored ss, heart as a de, and heart of the world," the old man exined directly.


    Xue Ying instantly memorized these words.


    Heart like colored ss, heart as a de, and heart of the world?


    "What of the third boundary, the one you call the heart of the world?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "Hmph, there''s no reason to even consider it. Throughout the many cosmos epochs so far, not many Rulers have ever reached this realm. From my understanding, only the Lake Heart Ind Master and the Ancestor Devil have ever reached this realm, one after the other. When the heart''s cultivation reaches this level, one could easily kill Rulers with their willpower alone," the old man exined. "But it is too difficult. Across the many cosmos epochs, there have actually been quite a few Rulers who walked that final step, but only two have ever reached the third boundary of the heart realm. As such, brat from the Destruction Legion, you should be a Ruler before it''s even worth mentioning. Don''t think too far ahead."


    "Killing Rulers using one''s willpower alone?" Xue Ying was speechless.


    It was easy to see by just how much both the Lake Heart Ind Master and the Ancestor Devil surpassed all others across the many epochs.


    "You''ve seeded in all three of the secret techniques, and you shall thus receive the inheritance left behind by the Ancestor Devil." The old man waved his hand, causing an enormous bubble to appear. Taking a step, he entered the bubble and said, "Follow me."


    Xue Ying obediently entered.


    "Hua."


    The bubble burst apart, and the two of them shattered alongside it, being directly teleported through the void.


    Soon, space itself began to shift. There was a single, small region ofnd amidst the primal chaos, and the whole area contained only one structure¡ªa pagoda!


    Xue Ying and the old man appeared right at the entrance to this pagoda.


    "Follow me inside," the white-haired old man said, entering the pagoda as Xue Ying followed closely behind.

 Chapter 668 - Inside the Ancient Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 668: Inside the Ancient Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying looked upwards. The pagoda was about 39 meters tall, it seemed ancient and simple, and did not show any special characteristics; it was ordinary by every definition of the word.


    Going up the stairs, he went inside along with the old man.


    The pagoda seemedpletely empty, with the sole exception of a pure, sparkling and translucent, thumb-sized stone made of green crystal floating in mid-air. The drizzle of light it emitted brightened up the entire pagoda, causing Xue Ying to quieten down without even realizing it.


    "This is¡­?" Xue Ying soon discovered countless words that were transforming within the drizzle of light emitted by the stone.


    "Since you''ve passed the trials of the Three Devil Pces, you are permitted to receive the inheritance left behind by the Ancestor Devil¡ªthe first scroll of the "Myriad Devil True Body". Every person to have ever passed the trials is to get this scroll. Another part of the inheritance is the right to get a single treasure, but the nature of it will depend solely on your luck. Just grab any single item left behind by the Ancestor Devil within this treasury, and you will be allowed to keep it." The white-robed old man chuckled. "If your luck is any good, you might even get an Ancient Demon to act as your servant."


    "Ancient Demon?" Xue Ying''s eyes brightened.


    "The weakest of them is at the Ruler realm." The old man was deliberately enticing Xue Ying. "Naturally, never has there been a person who came inside this pagoda and left with an Ancient Demon."


    Xue Ying pursed his lips.


    Clearly, the probability of getting something heaven-shattering was extremely low.


    "This is the initial scroll of the Myriad Devil True Body. Hurry up and take a look." The old man pointed towards the words that were transforming inside the drizzle of green light. "The "Myriad Devil True Body" is the strongest absolute art used by the Ancestor Devil, and this initial scroll is the most important one since it allows you to build up your fundamentals. To someone on the level of the Ancestor Devil, such a slight increase in strength isn''t even worth mentioning, but many Paragons deeply desire it. You must understand, the Ancestor Devil has relied precisely on this"Myriad Devil True Body"to leave even the Lake Heart Ind Master unable to deal with him."


    Xue Ying began trying his best to memorize the written words as soon as he calmed himself down.


    He was clear of the value of this Myriad Devil True Body.


    What was the reason so many sought the opportunities of the Three Devil Pces?


    Indeed, it was all because of this absolute art.


    While the "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" was a standardized absolute art the Lake Heart Ind master created for the sake of his legion, as well as a simplified version for soldiers¡­


    The "Myriad Devil True Body" was created by the Ancestor Devil for his own use and was the most significant sess he achieved over an extended period of time. Not even the Lake Heart Ind Master could match him in terms of this aspect. The Ancestor Devil had even used the ideology behind this absolute art to refine many of those powerful Ancient Demons.


    This might just be the initial scroll, but it was still something many Paragons could only dream of obtaining.


    ''Truly enigmatic.'' Xue Ying was memorizing the countless words within the green light. They were continuously transforming, and the more Xue Ying memorized of them, the better he understood some of the meaning inherent within. It must be stated that the three fundamental secret techniques were all part of this initial scroll. Having already cultivated the three fundamental secret techniques, he would naturally have a betterprehension of this initial scroll even on first viewing.


    Xue Ying looked through the scroll for close to an hour, then he instantly understood.


    As soon as he gained apleteprehension of those words, Xue Ying understood that these words were only meant as a form of guidance. Only after understanding the fundamental qualities of the initial scroll could it be said that he had learned its contents. Otherwise, there would be no point in looking at any more of these endless words.


    "Have you learned it?" asked the white-haired old man. "Since you''ve sessfully cultivated the three secret techniques,prehending this initial scroll should pose no challenge to you."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "It seems there''ll be a need to depend on external materials if I hope to seed in cultivating this initial scroll," Xue Ying mentioned.


    "It will be up to you to collect these materials. In truth, there is no real need to depend on external materials, if you don''t mind spending a bit more time in your cultivation," exined the old man.


    Xue Ying curled his lips. To cultivate it independently? He had just learned the contents of this initial scroll and was very clear that if he were to rely only on World Deity energy to transform his body, he might not finish even after ten billion years. Even if he spent all his time under the hundred times elerated environment of his cultivation Eden, it would still be a full hundred million years in the outside world.


    This was simply too long a time, and Xue Ying could not ept it; he was simply not willing to spend so much time cultivating a single absolute art.


    Using external materials was so much faster a method. In fact, he could seed in as short a time as ten thousand years.


    "Come." The white-robed old man pointed to the wall next to him, and a hole opened up in it. "ce your hand inside. Remember, you receive what you grab, and it alles down to luck."


    "Alright." Xue Ying was speechless at the thought that the Ancestor Devil would create such an arrangement.


    Regardless of his thoughts, he could only walk on and extend his hand into the hole.


    It seemed to be empty within as if there was actually nothing there! Xue Ying waved his hand, trying to grab onto something when he suddenly caught onto an item.


    An invisible strength then pushed Xue Ying out. The hole them mended and faded away.


    "What is this?" Xue Ying looked in his hand. The item he had barely grabbed was a ck piece of paper. It was soft to the touch, and as soon as he focused on it, information began entering his mind. Closely afterward, the paper turned into dust alongside a ''hua'' sound.


    "This is¡­" Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    The information that entered his mind was a huge star map.


    It had the Sun Star, the Moon Star, and the Dark Abyss on it, as well as countlesss. Even the Lake Heart Ind and the Six Heavenly Wheel seemed to have been written down.


    He could urately ascertain his own position on the map.


    ''Isn''t this just our own cosmos'' star map?'' Xue Ying felt speechless. One must know that every cosmos epoch would eventually culminate in a Great Apocalypse. Could the thing that was urately plotted in the past on the star map be used by him during this eighth cosmos epoch?


    ''Fortunately, the Moon Star, the Sun Star, the Lake Heart Ind, and the Six Heavenly Wheel remained stable and unperturbed,'' Xue Ying thought. ''If I consider their positions, I should be able to get an urate read of the location marked on this map.''


    "A piece of paper?" the white-robed old man mused after seeing this item. "Your fortune is indeed unique. I wonder if it will prove good or bad. Alright, time for you to leave."


    "Hu."


    A bubble appeared and enveloped Xue Ying. ''Pa.'' The bubble then burst, sending Xue Ying away.


    ¡­


    Icy Snow Eden.


    Xue Ying was gazing at the countless falling snowkes as he sent a transmission through karma: "Monarch Hex Cricket, I''m ready to leave the Six Heavenly Wheel."


    "EIght million years. Considering how long you''d cultivated for before this, even I was startled to see you stay for so long," Monarch Hex Cricket replied.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He had not nned on staying that long at first, but the opportunity of the Three Devil Pces led to him prolonging his stay here for such a long while. Now that he seeded in all three secret techniques, it was only natural for him to leave.


    "I won''t be bothering you any longer, then. If you have anything you need my help with, you can find me anytime," Xue Ying said. Any lifeform could only enter this ce as many as three times, but if any matter appeared that was rted to the Ancestor Mother Religion, he was willing to enter the Six Heavenly Wheel again.


    "If there seems to be a problem ofcking manpower, I''ll definitely be asking you toe over as well." Monarch Hex Cricketughed.


    After the two bid their farewells, Xue Ying rapidly entered the Mirage World and teleported away, heading towards the exit.


    Every single Eden within the Six Heavenly Wheel contained an exit situated deep within a maelstrom in the ground. If one said that the maelstrom in the sky led him to another Eden, then the one on the ground would always lead outside.


    "Hu." Xue Ying rushed towards the dark maelstrom situated on the ground.


    He soon appeared once again, only this time he was outside the Six Heavenly Wheel.


    Seeing the enormous, six-colored wheels revolving slowly, Xue Ying chuckled. He then tore open a tunnel in spacetime and left the area.


    ¡­


    He was in no rush to visit the urate location marked on the star map he got from the ancient pagoda, knowing that fortune and disaster were always intertwined! If he hoped to face any ce left behind by someone like the Ancestor Devil, he would have to prepare himself very well beforehand. He would wait until he seeded in cultivating the initial scroll of the"Myriad Devil True Body", followed by consolidating his Dao of ughter and arranging all his matters in the Deity world, before finally going on another adventure. It would not be toote by then.


    After all, those ces had been around for a few cosmos epochs, and would certainly remain there for quite a lot more time.


    "Hu."


    Leaving the end of the Dark Abyss, the Six Heavenly Wheel, Xue Ying soon arrived back at the ck Fog Sea.


    "I''ve returned." Standing in the sky, looking down at his immense mansion, Xue Ying couldn''t help but let out a grin. He had truly been gone for too long this time round.

 Chapter 669 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 669: Returning Home</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ck Fog Sea.


    Many long narrow tables seemed to be ced without order all along the garden, yet they actually followed the profound mysteries of thews, albeit just vaguely. Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, Qing Yao, Mo Yang Yu and Dong Bo Lie, Uncle Zong as well as Chi Qiu Bai and his wife, Dong Bo Yu, and his wife, Qing Yao¡­ and some of the most outstanding descendants from the Dong Bo n, as well as old friends from the Xia n like Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, Si Kong Yang and the rest¡ªeveryone could be found here.


    "Father," Qing Yao greeted. "Even though I saw you around in the Crimson Rock Mountain World, it''s been eight million years since Ist met you here, in the ck Fog Sea. Father, how can you bear it?"


    Xue Ying let out augh full of joy. "We met quite often in the Crimson Rock Mountain World, so why talk about me like this?"


    "Xue Ying, you''ve indeed disappeared for too long this time around." Chi Qiu Baiughed as well. He was a stage three World Deity as of present. With the exception of Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, he was the strongest person to have originated from the Xia n world. Furthermore, Jing Qiu had actually reincarnated, so her length of cultivation truthfully far surpassed Chi Qiu Bai''s.


    "This might be your Monarch Residence, but you''re never around," even Mo Yang Yu, Xue Ying''s mother, chided him. "Your father and I havee to visit you at the ck Fog Sea so many times, but we never got to see you."


    "It''s my bad, my bad." Xue Ying relented.


    In front of his mother, he naturally would acknowledge his mistake.


    To powerful existences and World Deities, eight million years seemed fleeting, but to this group of Xia nsmen, eight million years was indeed too long! As such, hearing that Xue Ying had returned, everyone came rushing over to meet him. Even the Dong Bo couple who had been roaming all around the world rushed back to meet their son. Xue Ying''s little brother, Qing Shi, also rushed over. It was, indeed, a rarely seen reunion of the n.


    The people were all here, chatting with one another.


    Even though Xue Ying''s current status was high, the rtionship between everyone here was anything but ordinary. He and Chao Qing, Mountain Lord He, and all of the others once had their fates entwined, and went through a life-or-death crisis together.


    As such, this reunion greatly delighted Xue Ying.


    After this brief gathering, the nsmen left to various ces to rest, leaving behind some smaller groups of people who met among themselves.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were also strolling about their residence.


    "Xue Ying, I thought you might not return until after the Myriad Flower Feast." Jing Qiu giggled.


    "The Myriad Flower Feast?" Xue Ying was momentarily startled.


    "Have you forgotten? His Majesty, the Bloodshed God Emperor, organizes a Myriad Flower Feast once every ten million years," Jing Qiu replied. "The next Myriad Flower Feast should be starting quite soon."


    Xue Ying nodded. A feeling of nostalgia overtook him as he reminisced of the time he participated in the Myriad Flower Feast after leaving the Xia n world. Back then, his Elder Brother White Sand protected him from the Venomous Ying World Deity, while he sought to make a name for himself, only to be a disciple under the Bloodshed God Emperor himself. At the time, he had grasped hold of a single grade one Deity Heart, the World Deity Heart, yet for the sake of preventing Forefather ck Devil from trying to off him, he did not dare reveal this secret.


    And now, in what felt like the blink of an eye, he had already opened two Daos. He didn''t even have to care for most powerful existences, and even the Rulers, whom back then seemed so very high up, no longer felt untouchable. As long as he making progress along these two Daos, he might be able to achieve eternity in either of them and be a Ruler!


    "The new Myriad Flower Feast¡­" Xue Ying muttered.


    "I''ll have to participate in it. Of course, you, the disciple of Bloodshed God Emperor, have an even greater responsibility of participating," Jing Qiu said. "Some of the descendants from our Dong Bo n have long since readied themselves, and will be staking it all during this Myriad Flower Feast."


    "Oh? Are there any outstanding brats who might be qualified to join the sect of a powerful existence?" Xue Yingughed as he asked.


    Jing Qiu shook her head. "Even though the Dong Bo n provided them with the chance to learn World Deity ranked secret techniques, as well as giving them proper guidance, there might at most be some who get through the Starfield Selections. As for ones whom you might consider outstanding? There just aren''t any¡­"


    Xue Ying nodded. "The Myriad Flower Feast¡­ Not too long ago I was the one to participate in the battles of the Myriad Flower Feast, yet now the roles are already reversed. This time, I''ll be the one watching those little descendants fight one another."


    ¡­


    After returning to the ck Fog Sea, Xue Ying used the Bloodshed Tavern''s ability, activating hiswork of friends to help him collect the required materials required for training in the initial scroll of the"Myriad Devil True Body". He had killed two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion, which brought him vast riches, which meant he more than had the foundation necessary to dare collect these treasures. After all, he was bound to bring out treasures or items of equivalent value when making trades with powerful existences. He would ensure nobody suffered any losses if they brought out one of the materials he needed.


    Many of the materials he could only obtain because of his reputation! Otherwise, regardless of price, the other parties might simply refuse to make the exchange!


    During his time organizing people to trade for these materials, Xue Ying spent most of his time consolidating the Dao of ughter which he had just opened. All of his concentration was focused on this single point.


    In the blink of an eye, another thirty thousand years passed.


    The Bloodshed Tavern seeded in collecting more than half of the moremonly seen materials he needed. He then depended on his many friends to finish collecting the rest before long.


    There were even two apex Paragons who took the initiative to help him¡ªMonarch Green and the Bitter Cultivator respectively.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, judging from the materials you seek, it would appear that you''ve also obtained the initial scroll of the Myriad Devil True Body?" the Bitter Cultivator sent a message through karma from all the way in the Dark Abyss. This was the first time the two ever conversed, and Xue Ying understood that this person possessed great strength, seeing how he was ranked 15th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. He had also once passed the trials of the Three Devil Pces.


    "Disciple Brother Dong Bo, congrattions. Passing the trials of the Three Devil Pces is no easy task. I''ve suffered from some serious setbacks back when I attempted them," Monarch Green messaged him too.


    Xue Ying immediately understood that his Elder Disciple Brother Monarch Green had also once seeded in these trails.


    ording to the words of the white-haired old man, there were indeed too few people in this cosmos epoch who passed the trials.


    ¡­


    Within the Monarch Residence.


    Inside the underground pce, Xue Ying dug out a pit for a special asion and filled it with a pitch-ck liquid. As he stood by the side, a jade bottle appeared in his hands. He poured its contents directly into the liquid below, leavingrge amounts of silvery dust to flow into the pool. As soon as it touched the surface of the liquid, it gotpletely dissolved in it. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the silvery grit was finally all poured into the pool.


    Xue Ying then followed up with a gourd of a ck, bloody liquid, then with golden, glowing leaves. There were also a few other ingredients already ground into a powder.


    All sorts of different precious materials were thrown into the pool. It took an entire half-hour just to finish mixing everything together¡ªhe did not afford to mess up the procedure. During this process, the deep pool of liquid began changing in color.


    ''Almost there.'' Xue Ying looked towards the pool and watched as the liquid within turned crimson. It was now also continuously swishing about and emitting a zing aura. ''These materials add up to the value of an ordinary True God weapon. I was fortunate to have earned so much off of killing those two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion, or I might have been forced to think until my head hurts of a way to obtain everything off of others.''


    There was no way he could ask for materials while empty-handed.


    ''The initial scroll of the Myriad Devil True Body¡­ I wonder how much my body will evolve once I''m done cultivating it.'' Xue Ying already began looking forward to it. He took a step forward, entering the pool of crimson liquid, and as he did so, the liquid swamped all the way up to his chest. The very next moment, all his clothing disappeared.


    Xue Ying erged his body, allowing him to sit cross-legged in the pit. At this point, he finally started cultivating the initial scroll of the"Myriad Devil True Body". Only with the aid of these materials could he hope to ''move a thousand miles in but a day''.

 Chapter 670 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 670: Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The glowing, dark-red liquid was iparably hot, no less so than the surface of the Sun Star. Of course, Xue Ying was able topletely disregard it.


    "Ka ka ka~"


    Xue Ying''s body was emitting crackling sounds as his very firm and tough bones were being shattered to pieces. Considering his current heart realm¡ªthe heart as a de¡ªgranted him such powerful willpower, he was able to forcibly control the strength of the crimson liquid and only allow it to carefully enter his body. This required an even more delicate control as that power began entering his bones since every single one of those shattered pieces would have to be controlled as to permeate into a very minute location.


    The primary objective of this initial scroll of "Myriad Devil True Body" was that of transforming one''s blood alongside their bones!


    His entire physique and blood would bepletely transformed, bringing about a qualitative evolution. The physique and blood would could then naturally nourish his organs, his muscles, and his skin. ording to the Ancestor Devil, the most essential part of one''s fleshy body would be their bones and their blood. As such, two of the three fundamental secret techniques were selected to be the Eroding Bone Secret Technique and the Dissolving Blood Secret Technique. Yet without the unfathomable control he possessed, it would be impossible for him to cultivate this technique as he was doing now.


    Once a cultivator''s heart realm reached a profound enough stage, it would enable them to remainposed even under the iparably intense pain of cultivation, and allow them to control their external strength to seep through their physique and blood.


    This meant that all three of the secret techniques were indeed significant. It was only by cultivating them that going through the initial scroll was this easy.


    ''This pain is truly on another level,'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly. However, considering his current willpower, he was able to maintain hisposure without being affected.


    His bones were gradually transforming, and they even started forming a surfaceyer of glowing, sparkling light. However, thisyer of light was not actually emitted by the bones themselves, and it was rather a form of reflected light. This process of transforming his bones alonested more than 3,000 years. By the end, his entire physique had fully evolved. The bones had such toughness that it was not exaggerated to say that they would be harder to destroy than most World Deity ranked equipment. And the tendons covering these bones were brimming with such vitality that they could easily be used to refine powerful weapons.


    Once the transformation of his bones was concluded, he started the process of transforming his blood.


    This phase also took more than 3,000 years. Once this transformation was finished, the blood in his body was like the gems of the world. Even though it was still red in color, vague rainbow light could be seening off of it.


    The process that followed the transformation of his blood was rtively simple.


    He had to wait for his blood to finish nourishing his muscles, skin, and his organs, allowing them to gradually evolve. That was the easiest, mostfortable part of the cultivation.


    ¡­


    The crimson liquid within the pool was gradually consumed, and during the final moments of cultivation, no more than a shallowyer of it remained.


    Xue Ying, who could be seen sitting cross-legged within the pit, began to put his clothes back on. The aura emitted from his body was much more vibrant than before, and a small shockwave started breaking out in all directions, causing the entire pce hall to vibrate slightly. Fortunately, this was Xue Ying''s usual cultivation ground, so it was made to be truly stable. Otherwise, this wave alone that he emitted could have easily killed even ordinary stage four World Deities. Such was the natural aura of someone truly powerful.


    If he did not manage his strength, any simple movement from his part could bring about cmities.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying slowly lets out a deep breath. The flow of air within the underground pce began releasing a piercing whistle, and what followed was another shockwave.


    His exhalingsted the entire time it would take to brew a cup of tea, allowing him to spurt out all of the remaining impurities his body had.


    ''What an awesome feeling.'' Xue Ying investigated the current state of his body¡ªhe had unfathomable strength, his recovery ability had increased, and even his explosiveness and speed were far beyond what he could achieve in the past. He had the feeling that he could casually pinch even a Paragon to death. Indeed, however, this was no more than a misconception formed in his mind after the explosive improvement of his body''s physique. After all, Paragons all had certain Daos that they opened, which meant that even if they could not win against their enemies, they would still be very difficult to kill off.


    Xue Ying grabbed hold of the rocky walls surrounding the deep pit as he tried getting up.


    "Chi~"


    The walls immediately shattered apart.


    ''This¡­'' Xue Ying was stunned. This pit had been created for use in cultivation, and the rocky material was protected by many arrays, making it extremely stable. His casual movement had actually destroyed such walls? Prior to cultivating the initial scroll of "Myriad Devil True Body", he might have only achieved such a result through a full-powered attack.


    ''How much strength did my body even gain?'' Xue Ying felt puzzled. He then extended his hand, taking out a long pole. It was an upper-grade World Deity ranked weapon.


    After all, even he was not too keen on using top-grade equipment for the sake of a simple experiment.


    ''Let''s give it a try.''


    He grabbed the long pole by its two ends. The moment he put some force into it, the World Deity ranked weapon, an item he had not even refined, began to bend, so he immediately stopped. Since he had not refined it, it would simply snap if he were to continue bending it.


    ''It seems breaking a World Deity weapon is quite easy.''


    Xue Ying then rubbed both his palms on the long pole! "Weng!"


    The long pole trembled, then began twisting, then finally fractured into pieces. There was even some powder flowing down from the area where it broke apart. Xue Ying lowered his head at the sight of this, nodding lightly. ''So this is the level my strength has reached?''


    He began making a rough estimation of his current state.


    ''The luminous sun force is no longer of much help to me.'' Xue Ying clearly understood this to be true. As for the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body? Since his body was already transformed, only the body armor was still of some use.


    ''My body should now be stronger than those possessed by ordinary protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion. Compared to a peak protector like Protector Huo Zhu, my strength should reach about 30% of his.'' Xue Ying made his guesses. With 30% of the other party''s physique, as well as a great advantage in terms of his realm, he could be sure that he would not be at a disadvantage in a frontal battle even if he never disyed the Dao of ughter. ''If I were to disy both the Dao of ughter and the Dao of Mirage, I might even be able to suppress Protector Huo Zhu.''


    Naturally, just like Protector Cheng Yun during his struggle, his strength and speed would substantially increase.


    Xue Ying had been a spectator to Protector Huo Zhu''sst bout against the Ancient Demon. The former''s power was genuinely terrifying, and if the current Xue Ying were to do his best against him, he could at the most match up with the other party.


    However, he could definitely oust him!


    After all, his Mirage World allowed him to chase after the enemy however long he wished!


    ''Right now, I should already beparable to apex Paragons.'' Xue Ying lightly clenched his fist, and a miniature ck hole began to sh out from the gap within. He could sense the power in his body. In truth, having a powerful body alone would not mean much, but he also possessed both the Dao of Mirage and the Dao of ughter.


    It must be stated that even when using the same Dao of ughter and the same weapon to attack, now that his physical strength reached a new high, his overall offensive power would naturally follow.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was by no means arrogant; he was as clear of his strengths as he was of his weaknesses. The initial scroll of Myriad Devil True Body granted him a powerful body, but whenpared to Monarch Green, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, the White Sovereign, or the Water Devil King and such others, he still was quite immature in terms of his understanding of the realm. As long as continued raising his realm to deeper levels, he would eventually be able to match up against them, or even fight Rulers without losing out.


    But this would require time!


    He had only cultivated his Dao of Mirage for a bit more than eight million years, and it was still very far from reaching its limit.


    ''Let''s take it slowly.'' Xue Ying was currently not in any rush.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying spent his time in his Monarch Residence over at ck Fog Sea together with his wife, training his spear techniques all the while. Before long, the day of the Myriad Flower Feast was already on the horizon.


    "There actually won''t be a single person from our Dong Bo n proceeding on to the final battle over at the Bloodshed God Pce¡­" Jing Qiu mentioned.


    "I''d definitely be able to seed, but I''m already a stage two World Deity, so I''m not allowed to participate," Dong Bo Yu added from the side.


    "Those who were already certain to be World Deities are already worthy of being groomed. The Myriad Flower Feast is meant to be a way of granting all those countless other Deities another chance, as well as a venue for those with high enough talent to show their skills," Qing Yao said.


    "Alright, let us depart. You two kids should stick to your mother''s side once you get there," Xue Ying said.


    "Yes," Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao obediently answered at the same time. The two had taken the initiative in asking to go, which was the only reason their parents epted to bring them along.


    "Hu."


    The group tore directly through spacetime.


    Xue Ying traveled side by side with Jing Qiu, and the two took their children along in flight through the tunnel in spacetime as they headed towards the Bloodshed God Pce.

 Chapter 671 - Ultra-Miniature Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 671: Ultra-Miniature Cosmos</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    As Xue Ying and his wife brought their children via the time-space tunnel to the Bloodshed God Pce, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded by their ears, "Xue Ying,e over to my side first."


    "Jing Qiu, bring Yu''er and Qing Yao to the Main Pce. I''ll go see Teacher first before going there." Xue Ying immediately said to his wife.


    "Alright." Jing Qiu nodded.


    The eyes of the nearby Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao brightened. Meeting the God-Emperor! His father was going to meet with the rumored strongest cultivator in the Deity world.


    "Remember to be more reserved tacit in today''s banquet." Xue Ying reminded them once more. There were likely to be a few Rulers participating in today''s banquet. Xue Ying would definitely be losing face if his children created some disturbances.


    "Don''t worry, father."


    "Father, why don''t you go see his majesty the God-Emperor first."


    Dong Bo Yu and her brother both sessively urged him.


    Only after this did Xue Ying take a stride and leave.


    ¡­


    Within the small courtyard of a quiet wooden house in the Bloodshed God Pce, two figures casually sat down chatting. One of them was naturally the dark red-clothed Bloodshed God-Emperor, and the other was a moon-white-clothed male youth, Pang Yi.


    The courtyard door was open. As Xue Ying walked in and saw the two of them, he immediately greeted them respectfully, "Greetings, Teacher and Ruler Pang Yi."


    "God-Emperor, your disciple is truly extraordinary. His cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. It was fine for him to open the Dao of Mirage in one million years. He had even gotten his hands on the "Myriad Devil True Body". We could probably count the number of Paragons and Rulers who received the initial scroll of "Myriad Devil True Body" with our fingers. If the Primal Master revises the Cosmos Deity-Devil List once more, the ranking of your disciple will likely move forward by a few ranks." Pang Yi smiled and spoke with a warm twinkle in his eyes.


    The Bloodshed God-Emperor was naturally satisfied towards his own disciple. Heughed, "It''s luck too. Pang Yi, is it just because you haven''t encountered the three Devil Pces?"


    Pang Yi replied, "Being able to pass through the trials is also strength. Paragons who haven''t encountered the three Devil Pces are in the minority. Even though the majority has encountered it, how many have actually seeded?"


    For example, the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Pang Yi had not encountered the three Devil Pces.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Haven''t you prepared treasures for your disciple?" Pang Yi then urged him.


    Xue Ying who had been obediently standing by the side felt a jolt in his heart.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor answered, "Xue Ying, you killed two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion. More importantly, the Star Map that you discovered from the protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion has been an enormous help to our Cultivator Cosmos. Many of the other rulers and I have discussed this. Since you haveid down such huge merit, then we naturally cannot mistreat you."


    Xue Ying could not help but feel his heart palpitating.


    Many Rulers had discussed this? It seemed that the Rulers had contributed their part in this reward too.


    "The Rulers have contributed several refining materials, and I have personally refined them into this ''Cosmos Stone Heart''." Bloodshed God-Emperor flipped his hand, causing a deep-silver droplet-shaped material to appear. Numerous runes flowed on top of this deep-silver liquid, causing space inside the wooden house to distort. Even the surroundings started turning chaotic.


    In the surrounding chaos, only the central wooden house''s small courtyard remained.


    What made Xue Ying even more astonished was that¡­


    "Where''s the karma?" Xue Ying was stunned to discover that he could not sense karma. The karma between him and his teacher, the karma between him and his true body in the Crimson Rock Mountain world, and the karma between him and his wife and children¡­ everything was no longer there! Only by forcefully trying to connect through his whole soul was he able to sense the existence of his actual body.


    Aside from this, everything outside the chaos could not be detected.


    "Cosmos Stone Heart." The Bloodshed God-Emperor said, "Once it is activated, it can form a miniature cosmos. The scope of it is about the size of my little courtyard."


    "A miniature cosmos?" Xue Ying was speechless.


    "Perhaps it doesn''t have the qualification to be called a cosmos." The Bloodshed God-Emperor sighed, "But as long as it is activated, it will form this miniature cosmos thatpletely istes the insides from the outside! Even karma cannot entangle you at all. And the cosmicws could not detect you."


    "Thews of the cosmos are unable to detect me?" Xue Ying was puzzled, "Is it useful?"


    "It''s useful."


    The Bloodshed God Emperor said, "I have an avatar technique that can cultivate two avatars. Counting the original body, you would have three bodies."


    Xue Ying''s heart immediately stirred in expectation.


    Cultivating another avatar? That was truly too useful!


    "But three avatars is something that thews of the cosmos forbid." Bloodshed God-Emperor said, "Even if you receive the avatar technique, you would normally be unable to cultivate it. Hence, you have to activate the Cosmos Stone Heart and conduct your cultivation in the miniature cosmos! After you''ve cultivated it, since the three bodies are already in existence, the cosmicws will not directly harm any of us cultivators. As long as you seed, it cannot do anything about it."


    Xue Ying let out a joyous expression.


    "Only Monarch Green and I have grasped this avatar technique. Originally, there was no hurry for me to give it to you. After all, it has a deep requirement towards your realm. But firstly, you''ve contributed greatly to the Cultivator Cosmos. Secondly, as a stage four World Deity you have already opened your Dao. An additional avatar can increase your rate of cultivation, and this will definitely increase your chances of bing a Ruler and thus, transcending from the River of Time." The Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    "Many thanks, Teacher." Xue Ying gratefully said. An additional avatar would genuinely be very beneficial for him.


    "Take it." The Bloodshed threw the Cosmos Stone Heart in his hand to Xue Ying, "You must protect his Cosmos Stone Heart well. If it is lost, refining another one is not an easy task. If it weren''t for a few old fellows taking out refining materials and pooling them together, it is impossible for just your teacher alone to gather the required resources."


    From the workings of the Cosmos Stone Heart, Xue Ying had understood that the refining cost for this treasure must be extremely high.


    "This is the avatar technique."


    The Bloodshed God-Emperor softly pointed.


    "Xiu."


    A ray of light directly passed through between Xue Ying''s eyebrows. It contained just arge amount of information and was an incredibly profound avatar technique.


    "Comprehend it well. There is also no need to rush into this. Your current realm might be a little too low aspared to what is required for this avatar technique." The Bloodshed God Emperor directly said, "Furthermore, it''s best to not activate this Cosmos Stone Heart normally. When it is activated, it will consume a tremendous amount of energy. You will understand after trying it out!"


    "Understood." Yet Xue Ying did not mind. He was very clear that the value of the reward he got from his teacher was no less than the initial scroll of the "Myriad Devil True Body" since the aid of the initial scroll was limited. When he became a Ruler, without the follow-up technique to the Myriad Devil True Body, it would not be helpful in boosting his strength any longer. Comparatively speaking, having an additional avatar would always bring him benefits.


    "You should first go to the Myriad Flower Feast." The Bloodshed God Emperor instructed, "The other rulers and I will be there in a while."


    "Then this disciple will take his leave."


    Xue Ying immediately left.


    Naturally, in the uing Myriad Flower Feast, the higher one''s status was, theter they would appear.


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    Walking in the Mirage World, he easily arrived at the ''main hall'' of the Bloodshed God Pce. The main hall was majestic and towering. At its highest spot, clouds and mist lingered. This was where the Myriad Flower Feast was held at.


    Xue Ying looked at the tallest point of the main hall. At the outermost perimeter, there were 1900 Deities seated there. Each of these youths was sitting orderly and respectfully in their given positions. There were long tables ced with some fine wine and food on the long tables in front of them. As for the powerful existences, they were currently streaking across the sky and were only arriving at this moment.


    "In the previous Myriad Flower Feast, I was also one of the 1900 Deities." Xue Ying smiled, and immediately swooped down. He directly flew towards the location of gathering where his wife and other powerful existences were.

 Chapter 672 - The new Third Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 672: The new Third Ancestor</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Over at the highest area in the main pce, the clouds and fogs were lingering there.


    Powerful existences and stage four World Deities were currently gathered together as they interacted. There were many tables as well with all sorts of delicious food and delicacies being ced by the maidservants. All their seats had been appropriately arranged, with there being four seats located at the highest area-these were apparently for the four Rulers who would be participating in the Myriad Flower Feast this time.


    And beneath the location where the Rulers were seated, there were three other seats.


    And there was a clearer distance between those located even lower-these were where the other attendants sat.


    "See, beneath where the Rulers were seated, there are three seats. It was fine in the past since we have three ancestors! But after Pang Yi became a Ruler, there should only be two ancestors left, yet they still arranged for three seats. Unless the rumors were true? That Dong Bo Xue Ying will be the newest third ancestor?" There were three powerful existences seated together discussing this topic as they turned towards those seats.


    "Not really. It could be that some other Paragons areing over for the Myriad Flower Feast. In the past, the Mysterious North Imperial Empress and Monarch Hex Cricket had attended before.


    "Hmph hmph, from how I see, it shouldn''t be Paragons from outside the Bloodshed God Pceing since that is too rare. Instead, it could possibly be Dong Bo Xue Ying sitting there."


    "But he is too young. Is hisbat power enough?"


    "I''ve heard that he is currently ranked 33rd in the Cosmos Deity-Demon List-very formidable."


    "Butpared to the past with Pang Yi, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Destruction, he seems much weaker and younger-he is ultimately still a stage four World Deity."


    ¡­


    It was not just the three who had been debating about this. Currently, many powerful existences and stage four World Deities within the main pce were paying close notice to the seats. They were transmitting their thoughts since they were not too willing to offend Xue Ying.


    It seemed that there was not a consensus between the powerful existences.


    Some stage four World Deities had felt that the possibility of Xue Ying sitting there was much lower: "His Majesty God-Emperor does things fairly. Without having sufficientbat power, it is impossible for him to let Monarch Dong Bo sit there. From how I see, there must be some other existencesing to attend the Myriad Flower Feast."


    "Right. Rumors are ultimately rumors. If in the Myriad Flower Feast with so many Rulers attending and powerful existences present too, if they let Dong Bo Xue Ying sit on the same level with Monarch Destruction and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master¡­ then that will be publicising his strength." The stage four World Deities were filled with disbelief.


    It was one thing with rumors. Publicly acknowledging the truth would be something else altogether.


    Regardless of how influential the past stories were, without Xue Ying personally recognizing it, they would be merely happenings of the past.


    Yet publicising the matter during the Myriad Flower Feast would be a recognition by God-Emperor himself that Xue Ying had the qualifications to be one of the three ancestors! The God-Emperor was trusted by the public. He was indubitably the strongest expert in the Deity world, and many powerful existences were aware that on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, Bloodshed God-Emperor was ranked the first as well-he had suppressed that ''Abyss Primogenitor'' from the Dark Abyss.


    "See, Yu Jing Qiu is here."


    "That''s Monarch Dong Bo''s wife. Behind her should be the children of the Monarch."


    As they discussed behind their backs, the moment Jing Qiu brought her children along, they became very polite to her since after all, Xue Ying was much stronger than them.


    ''Unless His Majesty God-Emperor is going to let Xue Ying sit at that position today?'' Forefather Scarlet me who had participated in the feast was silently looking on, ''Is it too rushed? Why not wait until Xue Ying mature more and create a battle oue that proves hisbat power before promoting him to the position of the three ancestors? Or am I thinking this wrongly, that there is some other Paragoning to participate in the Myriad Flower Feast?"


    ******


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying descended. Seeing his wife and the many powerful existences and stage four World Deities by her side, they were clearly deeply engaged with her. As for Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu, these two siblings were staring left and right. They had only read stories on these powerful existences, and today was the first time they saw them personally, exciting them very much.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu''s eyes brightened as she greeted.


    "Monarch Dong Bo." These powerful existences and World Deities politely greeted.


    Xue Ying chuckled and returned a few brief sentences.


    "Junior Disciple Brother." A voice came transmitting over. It was a white-robed bald-headed teenager who came walking over.


    "Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming." Xue Ying revealed a happy look as he immediately went over. In the past, Hui Ming had given off a temperament that felt like he would transcend through everything he saw, and now, this temperament of his became much more reserved, yet more intense. Even Xue Ying at his cultivation heart realm had been influenced in forming some feelings of intimacy with him.


    With his cultivation heart, he could entirely deduce that this was an unseen attractive feeling which was naturally produced by Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming himself.


    "Senior Disciple Brother is giving me a feeling that seems more and more like Ruler Pang Yi." Xue Ying mentioned.


    "You overexaggerate things. I am merely an ant on the ground, and Teacher is a God Dragon who is akin to the sky. We can''tpare at all." Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming replied, "The more I cultivate, the more unfathomable I feel Teacher is."


    Xue Yingughed.


    "Xue Ying, Hui Ming." Forefather Scarlet me came walking over.


    "Forefather." Xue Ying and Hui Ming were both respectful. The two of them were quite close with Forefather Scarlet me.


    Forefather Scarlet me chuckled, "We have not met for more than eight million years, Xue Ying, yourbat power has be truly profound."


    "Reaching my current realm, improving is getting tougher." Xue Ying humbly replied.


    Forefather Scarlet me transmitted over, "Did the two of you see that? The positions arranged within the main pce-other than the highest four seats where the Rulers would go, there are three seats on the second level. In the past, those are where the three ancestors sit! And this time, there are only Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Monarch Destruction, and you, Xue Ying. I did not discover any other Paragonsing, so it should really be you who will be seated there."


    "I sit there?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "It might be a rumor in the past, but His Majesty God-Emperor will be publicizing your status today." Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming transmitted a message too.


    Just when the three of them were discussing over the topic¡­


    Two figures came walking over from afar.


    "Dong Bo." An exalted voice sounded, "Hahaha, you arete."


    Xue Ying turned over. It was an old man wearing a luxurious-looking ck robe and a violet-robed male. They were ''Monarch Destruction'' and ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''.


    "Monarch, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master." Xue Ying greeted.


    This scene had attracted the attention of many powerful existences and stage four World Deities within the main pce. Because Monarch Destruction and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master were two of the three ancestors, and Xue Ying had currently been brought into the limelight.


    "I''vee early today wishing to meet you." Monarch Destruction grinned, "Yet youe sote."


    "I''ve gone to see Teacher actually." Xue Ying replied.


    "God-Emperor seems to pay great attention to you." Monarch Destruction sighed, "And it is not puzzling since you, brat, has reached the Paragon realm in just a short million years. Now that eight million years have passed, from what I know, yourbat power should have soared once again right?"


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    He had attained the initial scroll of the Myriad Devil True Body, and there were very few who could analyze what he got ording to the materials he was collecting. But with the vastwork of connection Monarch Destruction had, knowing it was not puzzling. Yet it was being publicized at this moment? One had to know that they were not carefully transmitting their conversation. Instead, they were speaking in the open.


    Those powerful existences and World Deities who were initially paying close attention to this had their ears erecting.


    Reaching a Paragon in a million years?


    EIght million years had passed, and hisbat power would have significantly soared?


    "Yourbat power should most likely be beyond mine already." Monarch Destruction sighed. The surrounding World Deities were all hearing, "God-Emperor has two disciples, you and Monarch Green, who are improving too fast. I am just watching all of you soaring to the sky as you all throw this old man far behind."


    The powerful existences and World Deities who were hearing this felt very shocked at this moment.


    Because the stronger one''sbat power, the harder it would be for him to say he could not match up against the other party!


    Monarch Destruction had stated these words publicly, meaning that he was acknowledging that he was weaker than Xue Ying! With his identity, there were no reasons to lie.


    "Unless Dong Bo Xue Ying''sbat power has reached an extremely high stage?"


    "That''s right too. There was news about him bing one of the three ancestors when he has just cultivated for a million years. Now that eight million years have gone by, he is certainly much stronger."


    "With the identity Monarch Destruction has, he must have some backings for saying these."


    The powerful existences were clear.


    Xue Ying had ranked 33rd eight million years ago on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. With his cultivation speed, he should have broken through very quickly. Thus, the words spoken by Monarch Destruction would be real.


    The World Deities, though, felt that with the identity of the three ancestors and the identity of His Majesty God-Emperor, what Monarch Destruction said would be worth believing.


    ¡­


    At that moment, Monarch Destruction stated these words using his identity and reputation. It had reduced many people who were criticizing in the dark.


    "Monarch has overpraised me." Xue Ying felt fell in a daze. Why would Monarch Destruction be propping him up? He would instead use himself as a stepping stone and help prop Xue Ying up?


    "Haha." Monarch Destructionughed voraciously.


    He had lived for far too long. In addition to the identity of his disciple, he knew many of the secrets.


    As such, he knew that if he wanted his future days to be better, he would have to hug the ''biggest thigh''! His disciple, ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' had the thickest thigh! Monarch Green had a ''thick thigh'' too, and this Xue Ying had attained suchbat power despite cultivating for such a short period of time. The chances of him matching Monarch Green in the future were very possible; even his chances of bing a Ruler were high! Naturally, he would want to build a good rtionship with him.


    Roping others would have a poor effect.


    But hugging the big thighs of ''Xue Ying'' and ''Monarch Green'' would result in a good oue! Who let him be the teacher of Bloodshed God-Emperor!


    ''Reputation? What about it?'' Monarch Destruction thought, ''Wait until this cosmos epoch ends, and those fools will be suffering from living, yet I could be as carefree as ever.''


    Xue Ying might fell in a daze, but with Monarch Destruction using all his effort to prop Xue Ying up, it made Xue Ying feel good about him.


    After a while¡­


    "Hu hu hu hu¡­"


    Four figures descended. They were Bloodshed God-Emperor, Purgatory Ruler, Ruler Nile and Pang Yi. These four Rulers were seated high above. At that moment, the entire inner main pce quietened down.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked below him and dered nonchntly, "Everyone to your seats."


    "Monarch Dong Bo, please." Those maidservants had immediately gone guiding the guests to their seats. Naturally, there was one who came especially for Xue Ying.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying had discovered that his position was one of the three located closest to the Rulers.


    He, Monarch Destruction and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had a maidservant personally leading them to their positions. And at this moment, many other stage four World Deities and powerful existences were paying close notice to this.


    "Hua hua hua¡­"


    Everyone present sat down.


    And Xue Ying, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and Monarch Destruction had gone to their seats before sitting down too.


    At this moment, everyone understood that Bloodshed God-Emperor had personally publicly acknowledged that Xue Ying was qualified to be one of the three ancestors.


    "Third ancestor?" The gaze of many World Deities and powerful existences had turned towards the smile on Jing Qiu as well as the excitement on her children. Xue Ying could not help but smile too, "Please sit, please sit."


    This seat.


    It was lower slightly than that of the Rulers, yet higher than the positions of the powerful existences.


    He could set his gaze across all the powerful existences and stage four World Deities with a single look. He could also see the 1,900 little Deity brats currently located at the outermost perimeter.


    ''That time, I have once dreamt of bing a disciple of an ancestor. And now? I am the third ancestor.'' Xue Ying grinned. He felt that destiny was mocking others, and everything seemed so exciting.

 Chapter 673 - Accepting Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 673: epting Disciples</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The God Pce Battle of the Myriad Flower Feast soon began.


    The consciousness of all 1,900 Deity experts was teleported into a piece of vast territory within the Bloodshed God Pce,mencing the final battle.


    High up in the sky above that vast battlefield, there was an enormous blood-colored scroll.


    "Hong~"


    After the blood-colored scroll appeared, names started showing up on it. It was a temporary ranking.


    These young Deity experts all wanted to try their best in bing the ''top 100'' among the 1,900 of them. As long as they could get the top hundred, they would be a disciple of a powerful existence! Thus, they would either move alone or team up together-all had their own decisions.


    ¡­


    Main pce.


    The feast was continuing. The stage four World Deities and powerful existences were conversing with each other as they enjoyed the meal and drink. Xue Ying was simrly chatting with Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Destruction. As for Bloodshed God-Emperor, he was currently conversing with the other three Rulers.


    Those at the same level ofbat power would usually have simr topics to discuss. The Rulers that were exalted would also chat amongst each other. What they spoke did not leak out, so it was clear that nobody could understand what they were saying.


    Xue Ying and the other three had simrly isted all surrounding scouting techniques.


    "Dong Bo,eee, let us have a toast." Monarch Destruction passionately said.


    "Monarch." Xue Ying immediately took up his cup.


    The two toasted to each other before downing the cup of fruit wine within. It was a wine made by the God-Emperor himself. Even though it was not too valuable, it was still quite rare.


    "You have cultivated for 10 million years now, and have obtained the initial scroll of "Myriad Demon True Body". I truly admire you." Monarch Destruction sighed, "From what I know, to seed, one has to reach the ''Heart as de'' level in your cultivation heart realm. I feel guilty for saying it but I as a powerful existence, is actually from an ancient generation and even till now, I have yet to reach this stage in my cultivation heart."


    "He is young and has experienced very little. It is instead easier for him to train in his heart." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master added from the side.


    Xue Ying pondered over it after listening. Indeed, it felt logical.


    The younger the expert, the more sessful progress he would have. Cultivating will be like a bulldozer destroying everything in front of him! But the moment he fell into oblivion¡­ then it would be tough to regain the original breakneck cultivation speed!


    And those who cultivated for a more extended period would experience more things and would have more apprehensions and thoughts. Thus, it would be tooplicated to attain the ''Heart as de'' realm.


    "I was young once, but aren''t things the same too?" Monarch Destructionughed.


    "It isn''t well for us topare with each other." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master did not continue speaking about it anymore. He then turned towards Xue Ying, "Xue Ying, we should have a toast too."


    "Indeed we should." Xue Ying raised his cup.


    He and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master were the only two in this cosmos epoch to open their Daos as stage four World Deities.


    After drinking it, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master poured more wine for himself while saying, "The Opening realm and Ruler realm has a huge gap. I stepped into the Opening realm a long time ago, reaching a bottleneck in my cultivation, yet I could not step into the Ruler realm at all. You and I are different though since you opened your Dao in just a million years, and is much faster than I! My sincere wish for you to remain your breakneck speed, charging up to the sky and even surpass me to be a Ruler!"


    "The moment you be a Ruler, it will bring hope for me to break through too." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master lightly nodded, "I am starting to doubt myself after being stuck at this stage for so long."


    Xue Ying felt the mncholy in Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s heart.


    Anyone who was stuck for too long without being able to move a single inch forward would also begin to doubt himself. Other Paragons who had already transcended would not feel that huge of a pressure. However, it was too much for Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master since he would undoubtedly die in this cosmos epoch if he did not transcend! Xue Ying''s cultivation time was still rtively short, and he was quite confident still. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was, after all, someone who cultivated for more than 500 billion years, and that was quite an extended periodpared to the entire cosmos epoch.


    "Bamboo Mountain, you are ultimately stuck at the limit bottleneck with just that single step. Taking this single step will allow you to break through anytime." Xue Ying encouraged.


    "That''s right. Compare to my cultivation time, mine is so much longer, yet my realm isn''tparable to yours. Would I not feel sullen until I die?" Monarch Destruction added too.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Masterughed.


    ¡­


    The three of them were casually chatting. There were even things which Xue Ying did not understand and have to ask the other two. After all, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Destruction were so much more knowledgeable than he was.


    Still, his teacher had given him arge amount of information.


    He understood much about the secrets in this cosmos and could talk about it with others.


    If it was the usual powerful existences and Paragons, they could not discuss it since they had never heard of such matters.


    ******


    Time passed.


    As the younger Deity experts were fighting, some would die and have their consciousness return to their bodies. Those who were still battling on the battlefield were constantly reducing. Now, there were not more than 30 people on the battlefield. This God Pce Battle was ending soon.


    Some powerful existences had even started receiving disciples.


    "Go."


    Some powerful existences would directly pass theirmand token to the imperial guards by the side.


    The imperial guards would respectfully receive themand tokens before heading to the outer perimeter. Those who had regained their consciousness would watch with bated breaths as they watched that piece ofmand token end up in the hands of a young yellow-robed girl. Everyone felt envious and unwilling, before they cast their gazes towards the central main pce, waiting for newmand tokens to appear.


    "Xue Ying."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor who was seated amongst the four Rulers high above had said, "Not one of the three of you are epting any disciples this Myriad Flower Feast. It is fine for my teacher and Bamboo Mountain since they epted quite a few in the past. Xue Ying, this is the first time you are seated here, and I will not force you in the future, but you should at least ept three disciples the very first time this time."


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    He wanted to say that this was not the first time he was here! The previous time he had been seated outside and participated in the God Pce Battle! This should be the second time!


    Naturally, that was just his resentment in his heart. Outside, he replied obediently, "Alright, teacher, I''ll ept three."


    "This brat seems quite unwilling." Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled.


    Ruler Nileughed from the side too. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, your cultivation is truly shocking. You can cause the death of two protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion with just a million years of cultivation, contributing greatly to the cosmos. Naturally, you should guide some disciples well. Let''s not talk about guiding them to reach your level, for them to reach half of your ability¡­ is also increasing the overall force of our Cultivator Cosmos."


    "I would want to see the foresight of Dong Bo Xue Ying." Pang Yi chuckled too.


    Those powerful existences and stage four World Deities were seeing as the Rulers conversed with the three ancestors. It''s a pity that they could not listen to what they were saying.


    "Xue Ying, rest assured. We will not snatch anyone from you." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master mentioned.


    "I''ll not snatch from you too." Monarch Destruction added.


    Xue Ying could only curl his lips. He then turned towards the information being sent from the Bloodshed Tavern-it was the detailed information regarding the 1,900 Deity experts who participated in the God Pce Battle this time! Every single powerful existence had obtained this set of detailed information too. That way, it would aid them in selecting the right disciples.


    It was fortunate that despite chatting during the feast, Xue Ying had asionally turned towards the disturbances happening on the battlefield. With his power, a single nce enabled him to see all 1,900 Deities easily.


    ''At least three?''


    Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ''Alright, I''ll select three then.''


    Many of the ordinary powerful existences within the Bloodshed God Pce would have to ept disciples every single feast as part of their responsibilities. But reaching the status of the three ancestors, it was no longer an obligation. However, since Bloodshed God-Emperor had personally requested it this time, Xue Ying would naturally not reject his offer.


    ''Three of them. Which three should I choose?''


    Xue Ying consolidated the detailed information he had seen, and also the asional nces to the battle previously. With his speed of thinking, he had decided after a few breaths of time.


    ''The three of them it is.'' Xue Ying made his final decision.

 Chapter 674 - You will regret in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 674: You will regret in the Future</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    With a single thought, Xue Ying easily refined three pieces of ckmand token which he brought in his Cultivation Eden.


    He flipped his hand, passing those threemand tokens to a World Deity imperial guard behind him. That imperial guard immediately took over the tokens respectfully.


    "The brothers Jia Cheng and Jia Yun, as well as Mo Chong Yun." Xue Ying transmitted his orders.


    "Yes."


    The World Deity imperial guard immediately understood. He brought the threemand tokens with him before retreating.


    "You chose three so quickly, and it''s still three at once?" Monarch Destruction eximed in surprise.


    "Xue Ying, after deciding on your disciples, you must teach them properly and should not be too willful." Bloodshed God-Emperor reminded.


    Xue Ying replied, "Teacher, rest assure that since I''ve chosen them, as long as they formally ept me as their teacher, I''ll naturally guide them well. But Teacher, those threemand tokens have been sent over by me. If they don''t choose me, you will not make me ept others right?"


    "Hahaha, rx, rx, I''ll absolutely not me you on that, and will not force you to select another disciple." Bloodshed God-Emperorughed voraciously.


    "Let''s see who the three are." Ruler Nile chuckled as he paid notice to that World Deity imperial guard who headed towards the outer perimeter.


    Not just the Rulers, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Destruction, even the majority of powerful existences and stage four World Deities were paying close notice to this scene since it the one with the highest status epting disciples in this Myriad Flower Feast was Xue Ying. The other two ancestors did not receive any disciples, and neither did His Majesty God-Emperor! After all, the chances of him receiving disciples were low. Previously, he took in Xue Ying primarily because firstly, he was dazzling and had attracted many powerful existences who wanted to snatch him away and secondly, the past experiences of Xue Ying had evoked the inner heart of the God-Emperor. That was why he decided to take in Xue Ying as his disciple


    And it was a rare scene for the God-Emperor receiving a disciple across many Myriad Flower Feasts, so naturally, it was normal for him not to ept any this time around.


    ¡­


    Over at the outer perimeter where the 1,900 Deity experts were gathered with bated breath, even after they received a token, they were still hoping for another! After all, with one more choice, they might be able to select a powerful existence who was more appropriate as a teacher.


    Some powerful existences received inner disciples while some took in personal disciples-it was a huge difference too.


    "Coming."


    "Another World Deity imperial guard."


    "Anothermand token ising."


    "It is heading in our directions."


    The Deity experts were all anxiously waiting for it.


    This World Deity imperial guard was still moving, walking by many of the young Deity experts. Those Deity experts who saw this World Deity imperial guard getting close to them became even more nervous, yet seeing the World Deity imperial guard walking away made their hearts empty.


    "The two of you." The World Deity imperial guard stopped at a particr location. He brought out a ckmand token in each hand before passing to the two teenagers situated next to each other.


    "It''s the Jia-Shi brothers."


    "That one is called Jia Cheng, and this should be the second token already, right? We do not have even a single piece yet he has two. What a waste."


    "Ai."


    "The two brothers are ranked top 100 and could be a disciple under powerful existences without requiring anymand tokens. How good would it be if the token is given to me instead." Many Deity experts were grumbling over voice transmissions to each other. The majority of them were ranked beyond 100, and they were all hoping for a miracle to appear. That way, with amand token reaching them, they would be a disciple under some powerful existences!


    The World Deity imperial guard gave the two brothers a look and smile before heading off in another direction.


    "This luck of yours is not bad. You are ranked 99th-almost out of the top 100-but now, you have received amand token as well." The golden-robed teenager, Jia Cheng sat there. He was quite tyrannical, and both eyes of his had ayer of frost. He was ranked 27th in the final God Pce Battle during this Myriad Flower Feast, and more importantly, he had cultivated for just 8,000 years! With such a short period of cultivation and such a rank, he was much stronger than Seventh Mei Yu in the past.


    Even though he could notpare with Xue Ying, he was dazzling enough.


    "This luck of mine is excellent." ''Jia Yun''ughed happily from the side. He had simrly cultivated for 8,000 years and was ranked 99th in the God Pce Battle this time.


    The two of them originated from an ordinary n with the patriarch being a stage two World Deity.


    Jia Cheng was born in the direct line of descent. His talent was high ever since young and had been duly groomed by the n. Naturally, he was strong.


    Jia Yun though was from the side branch of the n. He originally suffered from discrimination. Even though his talent was discovered, the resources he got was far from Jia Cheng''s! Even still, theirbat powers were close to each other.


    "Mn?" The golden-robed teenager Jia Cheng began checking themand token.


    Themand token had a message: "I am Dong Bo Xue Ying. Are you willing to be an inner disciple of mine?"


    The golden-robed teenager Jia Cheng frowned slightly. He knew who the legendary Monarch Dong Bo was. Since he had participated in the God Pce Battle, he had a great understanding of the many powerful existences within the Bloodshed God Pce: ''It is said that Monarch Dong Bo is very powerful. Even though he is a stage four World Deity, hisbat power is close to the three ancestors. There are also rumors that he is the new third ancestor."


    Before this Myriad Flower Feast, those talks of Xue Ying being the new third ancestor were indeed just rumors.


    ''Rumors are ultimately just rumors. But hisbat power is indeed great.'' The golden-robed teenager, Jia Cheng, thought, ''There are some stage four World Deities who are heaven-shattering in history who could kill powerful existences. Dong Bo Xue Ying is one of them.''


    ''But regardless what, he is a stage four World Deity!''


    ''If he did not transcend, who knows if he might just fall within 10 billion years.'' Jia Cheng was thinking to himself, ''More importantly, he is just epting me as an inner disciple?''


    ''Hmph, Forefather Fierce Tyrant is willing to ept me as his inner disciple, yet he is receiving me as an inner disciple?'' Jia Cheng thought to himself while shaking his head, ''Forefather Fierce Tyrant has a close rtionship with Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and is also a brother of the legendary Ruler Pang Yi as part of the Fierce Five of Deity World¡­ The only question is Forefather Fierce Tyrant doesn''t seem to be good at teaching disciples.''


    He was not too satisfied with Forefather Fierce Tyrant either.


    He felt that he had just cultivated for 8,000 years and could rank 27-he should get a better choice.


    He was not too satisfied with Xue Ying, feeling that he had never transcended, and was epting him as an inner disciple.


    He was also slightly not satisfied with Forefather Fierce Tyrant, thinking that he was not too good at teaching,


    ¡­


    And by the side, the white-robed teenager, ''Jia Yun'', was feeling quite a surprise, ''Monarch Dong Bo?''


    It was the onlymand token he got.


    If not for themand token, he would only be assigned to a certain powerful existence since he was ranked 99th. That meant he would not be focused upon. Instead, with Xue Ying taking the initiative in giving him a token, he would at least focus on him.


    ''Monarch Dong Bo has cultivated for just 10 million years, yet he has abat power close to the three ancestors. Even though he hasn''t transcended, hisbat power is powerful enough, and it suffices for him to guide me.'' Jia Yun was very joyful at that moment.


    ¡­


    The two of them came from a stage two World Deity n. Thus, the information they got was limited; they did not know that Xue Ying had already seated himself in the position of the three ancestors during this Myriad Flower Feast.


    ''There is still a thirdmand token?'' Jia Cheng and Jia Yun both noticed that the World Deity imperial guard who gave them the token was heading towards another Deity expert who had the appearance of a child.


    That ck-robed child figure was seated cross-legged over there. His temperament was extraordinary.


    He was a genius in this Myriad Flower Feast. Having cultivated for 32,000 years, he had grasped hold of the grade one Deity Heart, ''Chaotic Deity Heart''. At this moment, he was ranked third in the God Pce Battle. Even though there were nine, who had grasped hold of grade one Deity Heart during this Myriad Flower Feast, concerning age, he was the youngest.


    Thus, he had been invited by many powerful existences this time.


    He had already gotten a total of fourmand tokens.


    "Mo Chong Yun." The World Deity imperial guard passed themand token over.


    The ck-robed cold child received thismand token and began extending his senses.


    ''Monarch Dong Bo?'' The ck-robed cold child''s eyes brightened. He felt ecstasy in his heart at that moment.


    "Hahaha, Yun''er, did Monarch Dong Bo ept you as a disciple?" There was a voice transmission the next moment.


    "Forefather, it is Monarch Dong Bo." The ck-robed cold child was ecstatic in his heart. His background was much better than the two Jia-Shi brothers. He was a disciple of a n started by ''Shadow Devil Ind Master''. Shadow Devil Ind Master was ranked 85th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. Even though he did not belong to the Bloodshed God Pce, he hade attending the Myriad Flower Feast this time.


    "This is your fortune. Monarch Dong Bo is someone who opened his Dao in a million years, and the chances of him bing a Ruler is huge in the future. His teacher is even the Bloodshed God-Emperor so you should grab hold of this huge opportunity." Shadow Devil Ind Master transmitted.


    "Yun''er understands." The ck-robed cold child was very excited too.


    ''I never heard that Monarch Dong Bo has any formidable disciple under him. He is so young as well and would adequately train you." Shadow Devil Ind Lord was simrly excited.


    ¡­


    Very soon, those who wanted to send out themand tokens had done so. Finally, there was a World Deity imperial guard who came over announcing, "Those who got themand tokens, select one and refine it. After refining the token, whoever you select will be your teacher."


    At that moment, the majority began refining the token.


    Jia Cheng who had received the thirdmand token already had also made his decision, ''Fortunately, there is Left Pce Master at the end. He is much better at teaching disciples than Forefather Fierce Tyrant, and he is willing to receive me as a personal disciple! That Monarch Dong Bo is a stage four World Deity, and it is unknown if he will transcend, yet he is just epting me as an inner disciple?''


    Jia Cheng did not hesitate in selecting themand token of Left Pce Master to refine.


    Jia Yun, however, was sincerely refining themand token given by Xue Ying because he had only gotten this piece of token.


    "Monarch Dong Bo." The ck-robed cold child ''Mo Chong Yun'' did not hesitate in refining themand token given by Xue Ying.


    "Those who are ranked in the top 100, follow me in." The imperial guard gave hismand.


    Closely following that, the World Deity ranked guards began arranging for these Deity experts to enter by batch based on the teacher they would ept.


    "The four of you belong to Forefather Fierce Tyrant."


    "The three of you will be under Monarch Qian Jv."


    Everything was being arranged currently.


    In a while, they would be formally epting their teachers.


    "The two of you will be under Monarch Dong Bo." Finally, the arrangement reached the ck-robed cold child, ''Mo Chong Yun'' and ''Jia Yun''.


    "Ah." Jia Yun was slightly shocked as he turned towards this ck-robed cold child.


    He naturally knew of this genius.


    He was ranked third and had grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart. He was said to be the most dazzling in this Myriad Flower Feast, yet he was simr to him. Jia Yun silently thought, ''He should most likely be a personal disciple.''


    The ck-robed cold child, ''Mo Chong Yun'' turned towards Jia Yun by the side. He gave a smile, "You are Jia Yun right? We will be disciple brothers in the future."


    "Greetings, senior disciple brother." Jia Yun greeted.


    Mo Chong Yun chuckled. He then turned with a look of suspicion towards Jia Cheng who was not far away.


    "You did not select Monarch Dong Bo?" The ck-robed cold child, Mo Chong Yun, looked over and asked directly.


    The golden-robed Jia Cheng heard the voice by his side. He turned over and saw the ck-robed cold child who was not far away. He might be tyrannical, yet meeting the most dazzling Mo Chong Yun in this Myriad Flower Feast, he still politely replied, "I did not. I chose Left Pce Master."


    "You did not select Monarch Dong Bo. The opportunity is dangling in front of you yet¡­" The ck-robed cold Mo Chong Yun had a slight look of astonishment as he looked at the other party. He then sneered, "You will regret in the future.

 Chapter 675 - Teaching Dao

    <h4>Chapter 675: Teaching Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ''I''ll regret?'' The golden-robed Jia Cheng frowned as he heard that. He could feel something amiss in his heart. What could he have done wrong? But still, the self-confidence which had been formed ever since he was young would not easily let him admit defeat.


    Very soon, they were arranged to enter in batches towards the inner section of the Myriad Flower Feast to formally ept their teachers.


    "Disciple greets teacher." Three Deity experts were respectfully kowtowing to a powerful existence seated there.


    "Get up." The powerful existence indifferently mentioned.


    Being part of the Bloodshed God Pce, he would have to ept disciples every single Myriad Flower Feast. He would usually casually take in some inner disciples as getting a disciple who truly satisfied him was too difficult.


    The golden-robed Jia Cheng and the other three knelt down and greeted, "Disciple greets teacher."


    Left Pce Head who was seated there nodded. His gaze turned towards Jia Cheng, revealing a rare grin, "Get up."


    ''This brat called Jia Cheng has such abat power in just 8,000 years of cultivation. His talent is very high, and his temper is simr to mine.'' Left Pce Head liked this disciple rtively well. Thus, despite knowing that Xue Ying had sent hismand token out, he had sent his still.


    ''Comparingbat power, I can''t match up with Dong Bo Xue Ying. But if talking about teaching disciples, he might be at the Paragon realm, but he is too young¡­''


    Left Pce Head turned towards Xue Ying who was seated at the positions of the three ancestors.


    In the previous Myriad Flower Feast, he was also a guest and a powerful existence with great status. That time, Xue Ying was still immature and had to kneel down and kowtow to join the God-Emperor''s sect! But in the blink of an eye, at the next Myriad Flower Feast, Xue Ying was seated at that position of the three ancestors already. Even ''Monarch Destruction'' was ttering him. It was likely that the gap between the two would only get bigger.


    Despite knowing that hisbat power would never match up to his, Left Pce Head would not admit defeat concerning guiding disciples.


    ¡­


    Finally, thest batch that came in included the slightly anxious white-robed ''Jia Yun'' and the ck-robed cold child, ''Mo Chong Yun''. The two of them came walking side by side, passing through many powerful existences before stepping closer to the front. They stopped and knelt down in front of the three ancestors, "Disciple greets teacher."


    Xue Ying looked at these two young brats.


    One had cultivated for 8,000 years and the other for 32,000 years.


    They were indeed too young.


    "Get up." Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Yes." Jia Yun and Mo Chong Yun both stood up.


    The childlike Mo Chong Yun excited. Jia Yun, though, was still confused. He could vaguely deduce the current status of his teacher ording to where the powerful existences were situated, ''Aren''t the two beside Teacher, the legendary two ancestors, Monarch Destruction and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master? Is my Teacher on the same level as them?''


    ''This¡­''


    The golden-robed Jia Cheng who had epted Left Pce Head as his teacher felt his heart trembling.


    Things felt amiss.


    Monarch Dong Bo might be formidable, but he was still young. Could it be that those rumors were true? That he had be the third ancestor?


    ******


    After the Myriad Flower Feast ended¡­


    Xue Ying brought along his wife, children, and the two new disciples and was prepared to leave. At that point, Shadow Devil Ind Lord took the initiative to worm his way into bing friends, "Monarch, Monarch."


    "Shadow Devil Ind Lord." Above the Bloodshed God Pce, Xue Ying turned around towards Shadow Devil Ind Lord who was chasing after him.


    "Hahaha, this brat Mo Chong Yun has be a disciple under Monarch. It is truly his fortune. Monarch, if you require me to do anything in the future, just tell me." Shadow Devil Ind Lord was truly passionate.


    Of the two disciples behind Xue Ying, Mo Chong Yun was still feeling fine, though Jia Yun was muttering inwardly.


    ''Shadow Devil Ind Lord is a powerful existence too, yet he is currying favor with Teacher?'' Jia Yun still did not understand the influential power of Xue Ying, ''Isn''t it the fact that powerful existences are very arrogant and they pay great attention to their reputation?''


    "Shadow Devil Ind Lord is too polite." Xue Ying chuckled, "Mo Chong Yun is the most dazzling one during this Myriad Flower Feast, and even if I don''t ept him as a disciple, other powerful existences will snatch him. Ind Lord, if there are no other matters, I''ll be making my move first?"


    "Alright." Shadow Devil Ind Lordughed as he bid farewell with Xue Ying.


    "Hu."


    Very soon, Xue Ying and the group of others went through the time-space tunnel and proceeded on their way.


    Shadow Devil Ind Lord watched from afar. He could not help but shake his head and sigh, ''Truly iparable. He has opened his Dao in just a million years, and now, Monarch Destruction is even taking the initiative to fawn upon him. In the future, he should end up as an existence not any weaker than Monarch Green, and the chances of bing a Ruler is huge. He has not epted any disciples in the past, and Yun''er is currently the most outstanding one he has. He will definitely groom him well.''


    The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt.


    ¡­


    ck Fog Sea, within the Monarch Dong Bo Residence.


    "Monarch." An enchanting red-haired female housekeeper weed him.


    "Xue Man, arrange for a cavern-dwelling to the two of them first." Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes." Xue Man obediently acknowledged.


    There were two housekeepers within the Dong Bo Monarch. One was ''White Bone'', and the other was Xue Man.


    The Blood Creeping Flower immediately brought Mo Chong Yun and Jia Yun along. The two of them had servants attending them, and these servants were naturally within their inner worlds.


    Half an hourter.


    Within a garden, the nts were lush, and the flowers were striving for splendor. It was a stunning sight.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both seated there enjoying their fruit wine.


    "Teacher, Ma''am."


    Mo Chong Yun and Jia Yun respectfully greeted.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu felt satisfied after looking at these two little chaps. Ifparing talent, the two had to admit that their children, ''Dong Bo Yu'' and ''Qing Yao'' were worse than these two despite being significantly groomed. These were entirely two disciples with the most exceptional talent they had met.


    "I have only the two of you as my inner disciples currently." Xue Ying mentioned, "And a personal disciple called Ye Qing. He is also your Eldest Disciple Brother."


    ''Ye Qing?'' Mo Chong Yun and Jia Yun felt dubious.


    They had never heard of this formidable character.


    Xue Ying felt mncholic. Ye Qing had been the only one he recognized as worthy of being taught after walking through many of the Xia n ces during the 100 years he had suffered from hex poison! He was also the only one whom he recognized as a true disciple of his, just that he was a Transcendent at that time. However, he was now standing at the peak of the cosmos, and Ye Qing''s potential was much weaker. He was just a peak Deity despite being groomed by him now. Bing a World Deity was a massive barrier for him. One had to know that Ye Qing had cultivated simrly for more than 10 million years already!


    "He is someone I received as a disciple when I was still in the material realm." Xue Ying exined, "The two of you have great talent, and I hope that you will not disappoint me. Once you are outstanding enough, there will naturally be an opportunity to be my personal disciple."


    Even if one had greater talent, they would be an inner disciple under him first. Only after a period of observation would he decide if he was worthy of bing a personal disciple.


    Other than talent, his character and other aspects were important too. Xue Ying was not worried that his disciple was overbearing, cold, and arrogant. The only one he disliked was those who were called ''devils''.


    "Mo Chong Yun, I''ve observed during your God Pce Battle that you seem to have someprehension in the Substance Deity Heart too? And your World Deity Heart seems to be quite good?" Xue Ying said.


    "Yes."


    Mo Chong Yun nodded, "Currently, I am thinking of grasping hold of the Substance Deity Heart first before the World Deity Heart. I have yet to affirm what the fourth Deity Heart I would like to get."


    "Very good."


    Xue Ying casually pointed.


    "Xiu."


    A light flew into his forehead. A significant amount of information was transferred to him, especially on some pointers for the ''Substance Deity Heart'' and the ''World Deity Heart''.


    One had to know that the'' Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body'' focused substantially on the Substance Deity Heart. The initial scroll of "Myriad Devil True Heart" had touched upon the profound mysteries of the Substance Deity Heart too. Thus, cultivating to this stage, Xue Ying''s understanding towards the ''Substance Deity Heart'' was quite profound. He was absolutely at the peak amongst ordinary powerful existences, just that he still had some distance towards the ''Opening realm''.


    As for the ''World Deity Heart'', there was less of a need to speak about it. Xue Ying had long opened the ''Dao of Mirage'', and his umtion of experience in this was thick. Thus, his guidance would be much more brilliant. Even if Temporal Ind Lord were the one teaching it, he would have a hard time reaching this brilliance of Xue Ying regarding the ''World Deity Heart''.


    It was also the reason why many would not hesitate in bing a disciple under any of the three ancestors.


    Paragons teaching disciples had a huge differencepared to powerful existences teaching them. Their understanding of thew of the world and thews of profound mysteries had reached a deeper stage!


    Left Pce Head had depended on the hopes that ''Monarch Dong Bo'' was too young and had never taught disciples before-''hecked the experience''. That was why he felt he couldpete with Xue Ying concerning this. However, those Paragons who cultivated for an extended period¡­ were those whom powerful existences could neverpete with.


    "Jia Yun." Xue Ying turned towards the young fellow who was slightly nervous.


    "Teacher." Jia Yun was quite anxious. He understood now that this teacher of his was one of the three ancestors.


    "You have some potential in the ''Creation Deity Heart'' and the ''Extremity Deity Heart''." Xue Ying mentioned. Jia Yun obediently nodded. Xue Ying chuckled as he pointed over. A stream of light entered his forehead too.


    Creation Deity Heart? Extremity Deity Heart?


    These were all rted to the ''Dao of ughter''. Xue Ying himself had simplified his understanding of these two Deity Hearts and transmitted it as teachings to his disciple.


    ''These two little brats.'' Seeing the two disciples receiving the information, Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    "Xue Ying, other than Ye Qing, it seems you have never received a disciple for a long time. "Jing Qiu said, "These two brats have great talent and extraordinary potentials."


    "I hope they will not disappoint me." Xue Ying replied.

 Chapter 676 - The Location marked on the Star Map

    <h4>Chapter 676: The Location marked on the Star Map</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    ck Fog Sea, Monarch Residence, underground pce.


    Xue Ying was currently pondering over the avatar technique created by his teacher.


    ''Ultra-Miniature Cosmos?'' Xue Ying flipped his hand. A dark silvery water droplet substance appeared. He then sent the luminous sun force from his body into the droplet. At that moment, some markings began emerging on the surface of that droplet. The markings were currently revolving, distorting some small regions around it-Primal Chaos was starting to form.


    The unseen Primal Chaos shrouded over this small region.


    This region was entirely detached from the external world; even karma was isted from it. The operatingws of the cosmos could not sense the area at all.


    ''It is consuming my luminous sun force too quickly!'' Xue Ying was slightly astonished.


    ''This Primal Chaos?'' Xue Ying thought. He formed a World Deity avatar. The World Deity avatar directly entered the Primal Chaos. The moment it contacted it, his avatar was hindered from moving forward.


    And just as his avatar exerted force-approximately a stage two World Deity''s strength, his avatar prated through thisyer of Primal Chaos.


    "Pu."


    It was like entering ayer of a membrane; the World Deity avatar could see a vast pce hall within it. This underground pce was used for cultivation, and naturally, it would be huge. The ''Ultra-Miniature Cosmos'' had enveloped just a small section of it.


    ''If that small region is the Ultra-Miniature Cosmos, then I have just rushed out of the cosmos?'' The World Deity avatar revealed a grin. Even though he could not sense this avatar of his, he could still feel the white-robed true body located in the material realm! It was because their souls came from the same source, and thus, his World Deity avatar could still maintain its existence. If the two bodies could not sense each other, then that World Deity avatar would not be able to support its life.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying carefully studied the ''Cosmos Stone Heart''. He eventually ascertained that it only had a single function-to open an ''Ultra-Miniature Cosmos''. Furthermore, this Ultra-Miniature Cosmos could merely hide from the ''Cosmos operatingws and probe methods''. Its defenses were meager too!


    ''That''s right. When Teacher has refined this Cosmos Stone Heart, it is only for the sake of allowing me to refine an avatar. If there are other functions, the price will be greater.'' Xue Ying understood this point, ''But it consumes a huge amount of energy. With the luminous sun force and World Deity energy within my body, I can''t maintain for the time taken to brew a cup of tea. By then, I''ll have to prepare myself well to cultivate the second avatar with the shortest period of time.''


    Xue Ying kept the Cosmos Stone Heart and beganprehending the avatar technique.


    This avatar technique was something only the ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' had in this Cultivator Cosmos. The difficulty of cultivating it was extremely high, but it would assist him more than any other absolute arts the moment he seeded.


    ******


    As Xue Ying was teaching his disciples and training in the avatar technique, right in a small courtyard within the wooden house located in ''Bloodshed God Pce''.


    "Bloodshed, you came over to find me the moment the Myriad Flower Feast ended?" Primal Master chuckled.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded, "I require a piece of ''ck Water God Metal'', and this is something only you have."


    "We had three pieces of ck Water God Metal in the past, yet you have used them all already?" Primal Master was astonished. The two of them had visited a somewhat mysterious location. The degree of danger there was not any less than the Lake Heart Ind. The two of them worked together and eventually discovered a unique metal, which they termed as ''ck Water God Metal''. They split half each.


    "Naturally I''ve finished them. Otherwise, why would Ie seeking for you." Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    "But it is essential for me too." Primal Master shook his head.


    "My n master is using it for the sake of the entire Cultivator Cosmos." The ck bird shouted out from the shoulder of God-Emperor.


    Primal Master was in doubt: "What are you nning to use it for?"


    "Three pieces of ck Water God Metal have been analyzed and dissected by me. Eventually, I gained some understanding of them. Using it and the Cosmos Furnace as two extremes in an array, I can construct the ''Void Twin Extreme Array''." Bloodshed God-Emperor exined, "Borrowing on this array, we can use it to probe through the void of the cosmos. It is the most formidable scouting technique that I could think of, and I want to search through every single area within those ten starfields for the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion. I should be able toplete in scouting the entire area in a few dozen million years."


    Primal Master''s eyes brightened, "This is good news. I''ll naturally help you." The moment he finished saying it, Primal Master''s expression suddenly changed as he turned to Bloodshed God-Emperor, "This array is called the Void Twin Extreme Array?"


    "Mn." Bloodshed God-Emperor gently nodded.


    "Are you breaking through soon?" Primal Master asked.


    "Not yet. I have just touched upon the boundary." Bloodshed God-Emperor mentioned.


    Primal Masterughed as he shook his head, "It is very amazing for you to touch the boundary already. You have walked further than us. Previously, I have thought ofpeting with you, yet now it seems that I am slower than you for sure."


    Bloodshed God-Emperorughed heartily, "Our cosmos epoch is still quite early. It is entirely possible for I and you to step across thatst step. The third cosmos epoch could have ''Lake Heart Ind master'' and ''Ancestor Devil'', so why can''t our eighth cosmos epoch? I don''t believe in it!"


    "Haha, that''s right. Everything is possible!" Primal Master was simrly arrogant. He was after all the very first Ruler of this cosmos epoch.


    Primal Master stood up. He casually threw out an item.


    One could see that it was a ck metal piece.


    But that ck metal piece was emitting a frosty aura that caused the surrounding void to copse. This cold aura had even condensed into a ck water droplet which revolved around it. The void was continuously falling, recovering and falling again.


    "I''ve given it to you." Primal Master said, "There will naturally be a piece of me in the goal towards extinguishing the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    Primal Master left after saying it.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor took over that piece of ''ck Water God Metal''. He was originally thinking of exchanging it with other treasures, but he knew the temper of Primal Master-since he said he was ''giving it'', he would not ept anything.


    ''Ancestor Mother Religion.'' Bloodshed God-Emperor nced at the floating ck metal piece before revealing an expectant look, ''I set my mind at rest if I don''t eliminate you outsiders who have taken root in our cosmos.''


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been over 100,000 years since the Myriad Flower Feast.


    "Xue Ying, how long will you be leaving for?" Jing Qiu walked next to Xue Ying.


    "Uncertain." Xue Ying replied.


    "Where are you going?" Jing Qiu asked.


    "I''ve experienced the trials of the Three Devil Pces, and have once obtained a star map. I am thinking of following the map." Xue Ying exined, "It is hard to predict if I''ll obtain fortune or disaster, but I believe I''ll be able to protect myself with my power."


    He could not form his avatar within this short period.


    He had consolidated his Dao of ughter, and both disciples had reached an alright standard under his guidance. ''Mo Chong Yun'' grasped hold of the Substance Deity Heart in 80,000 years, bing a stage two World Deity. Xue Ying was quite satisfied with this disciple of his after years of observation, making him his personal disciple and began pouring resources to grooming him. As for ''Jia Yun'', he was more amazing. After 7,000 years of epting him as a teacher, heprehended the grade one Deity Heart ''Creation Deity Heart'', and after 99,000 years, he grasped hold of the ''Extremity Deity Heart''. Adding up the time¡­ he had grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart in just 15,000 years. His other disciple, Mo Chong Yang, had cultivated for 32,000 years when he participated in the God Pce Battle, thus, showing that Jia Yun had grasped hold of a grade one Deity Heart earlier on.


    The talents of both disciples were simr and great. After being guided by Xue Ying, their speed of cultivation was much faster.


    Xue Ying had also received Jia Yun as his personal disciple-the third disciple of his.


    The disciples were improving very quickly. It was also time for him to pay a visit to those locations marked on the mysterious star map. After all, it was a treasure he got for passing through the trials of the Three Devil Pces and was left behind by Ancestor Devil. There was even a possibility of getting an Ancient Demon if one''s luck was good! He had just gotten a piece of paper, and this paper was an ancient star map.


    Regardless what, he would have to check it out.


    ******


    Before going, Xue Ying first returned to the material realm and kept his True God weapon Devil de, the Cosmos Stone and other important treasures that could not help him at all. Only then did he leave.


    ''Moon Star, Sun Star, Lake Heart Ind, Six Heavenly Wheel¡­''


    It was the eighth cosmos epoch currently. There was a considerable difference between what was shown on that ancient star map and the current cosmos.


    But some remained unchanged.


    The Six Heavenly Wheel, Lake Heart Ind, Sun Star and Moon Star would forever be present! Even if the new cosmos epoch began, the Dark Abyss, Sun Star, Moon Star and others would only reform.


    ''Using them as a reference, the location marked on the star map is pointing to a region within the territory of Temporal Ind in our current cosmos.'' Xue Ying was flying very quickly using the time-space tunnel. Soon, he arrived at a vast void.


    He knew after seeing it that the marked location was within the void, but because it had been too long, the position which he ascertained was slightly vague-there was an error of about a few hundred billion kilometers.


    "Hong."


    He began releasing his senses and controlled the World energy to sweep across the ce.


    With his current attainment in the World aspect, he could cover a full 500 million kilometers with his senses in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 677 - Void River

    <h4>Chapter 677: Void River</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying stood in the void, letting out his senses towards the vast surrounding region of five trillion kilometers in range.


    ''There are 15s, and all of them are deste with no living beings on them. There is also some void rubble, with a uniquendmark-a flowing Void River.'' Xue Ying looked afar. That Void River was 50 billion kilometers long. It seemed to be naturally formed since the cosmos emergence and was quite unusual. His World Deity energy could not permeate through.


    Within the region of five trillion kilometers, there was only that Void River which he could not probe.


    ''Within the Ancient Pagoda left behind by Ancestor Devil, there is only this single location marked on the ancient star map. Thus, there is a probability of more than 99% of that location being located within the river.'' Xue Ying made his guesses.


    ''As for other ces?''


    He thought.


    "Hong!"


    The entire void within the region of five trillion kilometers started trembling violently. The 15 destes and void rubble immediately turned into a stream of particles. Even the ordinary void was shattered to join the flow just like porridge being boiled. Countless particles were flowing¡­ almost every single object within the region of five trillion kilometers had turned into particles conjoining this stream of particles. The only remaining article that waspletely fine was that moving river.


    ''There is nothing special with other regions.'' Xue Ying let out a thought, and everything regained its previous peace-the void was reinstated, while the original destes and void rubble had long turned into nothingness.


    "Sou."


    A single teleported led Xue Ying above this surging river. Watching the Void River which was 500,000 kilometers wide and 50 billion kilometers long, the unseen ''Mirage World'' had begun spreading out as it attempted to reach out to the entire Void River.


    The Mirage World had barely enveloped the whole river. This river was sparkling silver, and undercurrents were moving inside it, with several maelstroms appearing.


    ''Yi? There seems to be no impurity within this river?'' Xue Ying felt puzzled. Using the Mirage World to scout, he could see the entire river being formed entirely from liquid; there were no other substances.


    ''Unless this river itself is the treasure?'' Xue Ying made his guess.


    He adorned the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor before extending his right hand. "Hua", the palm rapidly turned big as it covered the entire ce. Just a single palm was more massive than even the river. With the ck armor protecting the broad palm, it went towards the river and tried taking it away. However, the moment the palm grabbed that river, he felt like an ant trying to catch a vast Flood Dragon.


    Under the surging river flow, it had easily repelled Xue Ying''s palm. Like an ant trying to shake a tree, Xue Ying''s palm could not move this river at all.


    ''Such a huge force.'' Xue Ying praised.


    Sometimes, a man''s strength was limited.


    Even the powerful Rulers when faced with existences like the ''Sun Star'' or ''Moon Star'' which could reflect across the entire cosmos, they would feel how small and weak they were. They did not dare to enter the deepest region of the Sun Star or Moon Star as they might die any time, much less to grab hold of the entire Sun Star or Moon Star. It was likely the case that the Sun Star could kill a Ruler if it let out just a strand of energy within.


    That was the natural strength of the ''Cosmic Body''!


    Like the ''ck Fog Sea'' which he was living at, the ck Fog Sea which emerged naturally was simrly unfathomable, and also a unique body formed naturally in the cosmos.


    This river was the same.


    ''If I can''t grab the entire river, then I''ll just spend a little more time.'' Xue Ying''s right hand regained its original shape. At the same time, a jade bottle appeared. This jade bottle was small, though he sued it to try and scoop some ''water'' away from the Void River.


    The moment the jade bottle entered, water naturally flow into the bottle.


    ''Mn?'' When Xue Ying was trying to keep the jade bottle, he suffered from a considerable obstruction force. The small amount of water which entered the jade bottle remained as a single entity with the entire river, and he could not keep it at all.


    ''Interesting.'' Xue Yingughed. There were too many weird things in the cosmos. Other powerful existences did not have his patience to try and take away things from a single river. But precisely due to Ancestor Devil''s map which marked this location urately, Xue Ying naturally had the patience to do so.


    ''I can''t force my way through. Since I can''t take them away, then I''ll use some other foolish methods and keep trying. What exactly is this map which had been left behind by Ancestor Devil?'' Xue Ying continued walking downwards. His body entered the Void River flow. Because he had discovered nothing special after hiding himself in the ''Mirage World'', then he would personally experience what it was to enter the river. Who knows he might discover some secret?


    "Hong~"


    Just as he entered the Void River, Xue Ying discovered some slight resistance. The entire river was filled with resistance, and with it urring throughout the 50 billion kilometers long river, it was something iprehensible.


    ''Why would the star map point to this location when everywhere is just water?'' Xue Ying flew within the Void River as he probed around him. He would use his hand to interact and his body to touch.


    ¡­


    Time flowed.


    One day, two days, three days¡­ one year, two years, three years¡­


    Xue Ying had been continuously flying within the Void River. He would inspect every single location, yet no matter how long he spent his time investigating, he would only discover that it was just water! Those ''undercurrent'' and ''maelstrom in the water'' had a powerful force. Naturally, it could not threaten Xue Ying, but he had no discovery at all. Such days were too mundane.


    Maybe the water body itself was unique? But no matter how he inspected, it was just a slightly more special material, and he could not bring them away.


    100 years, 200 years¡­


    If it was other powerful existences, they might give up very soon after discovering that this location was just a more special ''cosmic body''.


    But Xue Ying had always been persevering! He believed that there must be some reason why the ancient star map marked this location!


    ''Ancestor Devil should know that every single epoch will cause the cosmos to transform. But he still left behind the star map which marked this location¡­ that should not have been affected by the transformation of cosmos.'' Xue Ying was confident of Ancestor Devil. Thus, he had been persevering onwards. After suffering from the long period during the ''Time Boundary'' cultivation, he was no longer impatient.


    In the blink of an eye, he had spent his time scouring through this Void River for 5,300 years.


    "Hu."


    On this day, Xue Ying was still inspecting every single area. It was to the extent that he did not trust his eyes; he was using his hands to touch every area.


    As he was flying and inspecting the different ces¡­


    Suddenly-


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying suddenly felt a brightness appearing vaguely in front of him. This jolted his senses because it was the only unique location which he had discovered in the 5,300 years he had been inspecting this Void River.


    Following the brightness, Xue Ying went closer. The resistance force from the water was greatly decreasing as he got closer. Furthermore, the time-space was also bing more distorted. As he got through the manyyers of time-space, Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. In the end, he finally stopped as the surrounding no longer had any stream of water. Instead, the water was flowing outside and protecting this single region.


    This spherical region was not too big; it was just 330 meters wide.


    At the center, there was a dark silver sphere about the size of a human head. On its surface, there was liquid moving about. At the same time, it was emitting a silvery-white light that illuminated all directions and had permeated through the Void River.


    ''Unless that location marked on star map is referring to it?'' Xue Ying stood there. He could feel this dark silver sphere emitting many ripples. Those ripples were hitting him. Xue Ying was even feeling a burst of pressure on his body, and this dark silver sphere had some unfathomable allure that attracted Xue Ying, bringing him closer to it.


    ''My Mirage World is unable to discover it. It is beyond the Mirage World.'' Xue Ying was clear on this point, ''Let''s see what it exactly is.''


    His right hand held a battle saber as he went moving forward with it. He was more vignt about this object which felt unknown.


    The closer he got, the stronger the resistance force produced by that silvery-white sphere.


    "Break." Xue Ying let out a soft growl. The strong force was released from inside his body. He continued onwards with the saber in his hand. As he got closer to the silvery-white sphere, at that moment when he was just 33 meters away from it¡­


    "Weng~"


    That silvery-white sphere which was asionally emitting undtions had once again released another wave.


    The stream had produced a ripple which could be seen with the naked eyes. This ripple had contacted with that saber which Xue Ying wielded.


    "Hua."


    At that moment when they contacted, a terrifying swallowing force enveloped that saber, transmitting unto the body of Xue Ying.


    ''What.'' Xue Ying was dragged without resistance by that terrifying force, and with a "sou", his entire person flew towards that silvery-white sphere. As he flew towards it, his figure was bing smaller.


    Within the vision of Xue Ying, he could see the silvery-white sphere growing bigger. The bigger it became, the harder it was for his naked eyes to look at its boundaries. It was initially still a sphere! But the closer he got, the wider it became; in the end, it became a vastnd.


    ''That is-''


    Xue Ying saw it. With his terrifying vision, he finally could see that there were vaguely many humans existing on this vastnd.


    "Sou."


    Closely following that, Xue Ying fell into this piece of vastnd.

 Chapter 678 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 678: Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    With a sh of light, Xue Ying arrived in a piece of vast mountainous forest. His figure moved, "Hong-", at high speed, and as he elerated, an unseenw powerfully suppressed his motion; burning mes appeared on his body. Xue Ying was slightly rmed as he stood on top of a mountain peak.


    ''I discovered this hugend being suppressed byws the moment I arrived. I cannot teleport, yet I would have never thought that even flying at high speed will be restricted too.'' Xue Ying was rmed. Previously when he flew, the faster he went, the stronger the restrictivews. It was to the extent that frightening mes burned his body. Naturally, he could easily iste it with the luminous sun force on his body.


    ''The ancient map of Ancestor Devil should be referring to this world.'' Xue Ying looked afar as stood on the mountain peak.


    With a single gaze, he could see the clouds rolling in this vast world. They were like dragon-snakes, and even with Xue Ying''s vision, he could barely see a distance of five million kilometers.


    ''I could feel karma. This world seems to be part of the Cultivator Cosmos still.'' Xue Ying disyed the Mirage World. The Mirage World was a world which Xue Ying opened, and even if the unseen restriction suppressed it, he could still expand it beyond 50 million kilometers.


    "Sou."


    He teleported using the Mirage World and disappeared.


    ¡­


    On this vastnd, there were many nations too.


    Xue Ying arrived in this region which belonged to a country called ''Deep-Blue Water Nation''. Deep-Blue Water Nation had existed for a very long period; its territory spanned across 50 billion kilometers, with trillions and trillions of humans, and innumerable cultivators.


    After his arrival, Xue Ying was also investigating the location surreptitiously.


    With his illusory technique, even stage four World Deities could not resist against him. Therefore, it was easy for him to investigate the ce.


    But during this process of searching, Xue Ying had shockingly discovered that this world had a mighty w suppression''. It had not only restricted flying speed, but even the heights which he flew would also be restricted the higher he went. Simrly, the stronger his attacks were, the stronger the restrictive force: ''I can only fly to a height of 490 million kilometers high?''


    This world contained thunder-fire in the sky.


    The higher he flew, the stronger the thunder-fire.


    Naturally, Xue Ying could enter his Mirage World. He had the Myriad Devil True Body and Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor protecting him. The highest level thunder-fire might permeate into his Mirage World, but he could still withstand it. When he reached the height of 490 million kilometers, he would be obstructed by an unseen membrane which he could not permeate through at all.


    ''This is a huge prison.'' Xue Ying felt a chill down his heart.


    It was clear that leaving would be tough.


    ''What exactly is Ancestor Devil thinking of doing to leave this ancient star map to his descendants?'' Xue Ying was figuring it out, ''ording to logic, I''ve passed through the Three Devil Pces trial, casually grabbing a treasure from his cove, and the ancient star map should bring me benefits, not disasters.''


    ''The stronger the cultivator, the more secrets he would know.''


    ''I''ll first ask the leader of the strongest organization in the Deep-Blue Water Nation.''


    Xue Ying made his decision.


    He soon arrived at the foot of a chain of mountains looking upwards.


    ''This should be the strongest organization within Deep-Blue Water Nation, ''ck Sky God Pce''. Even the king of Deep-Blue Water Nation have to lower their heads?'' Xue Ying looked upwards. It was a chain of mountains to the distant. Many ck pirs were shooting up into the sky amidst the mountains. These ck pirs were much taller than the mountain peak, and with more than a thousand pirs used as the foundation, a pce that was emitting a dark aura was built on top. It was where he nned on going-''ck Sky God Pce.


    In the sky.


    Within a pce hall inside the ck Sky God Pce.


    There was a ck-robed bald male seated cross-legged overlooking at his servants. His eyes swept across, and none dared look up at him. It was because this ck-robed bald male was the most terrifying existence across the entire Deep-Blue Water Nation-ck Sky Pce Master!


    "In this Deep-Blue Water Nation, none dares disobey my will." The ck-robed bald male coldly looked beneath him. His voice was grand as it reverberated within the hall, "Those who disobey my will, will only have a single oue-death!"


    "Go, eliminate the entire ''Phi Fish Tribe''. Leave none alive." The ck-robed bald male gave his order.


    "Hua."


    Suddenly, a ck-robed figure appeared in the hall.


    However, the pce hall was silent. All the servants and even the ck Sky Pce Master who was seated on the highest location had entered a deep slumber; they were all trapped in an illusory realm.


    "Tell me." The ck-robed figure was none other than Xue Ying. He looked towards the ck Sky God Pce, "Where is the strongest organization in this world?"


    The ck Sky Pce Master muttered, "This world is endless, and is too dangerous. I''ve never heard of who the strongest organization is, just that the ancient ''Chong-Shi World n'' had started since the emergence of the world, and has conquered more than a thousand nation surrounding it. It an ancient n which stood at the peak of the entire world."


    "Chong-Shi World n?"


    Xue Ying frowned.


    "Are there powerful existences? Several of them?" Xue Ying asked again.


    "The Chong-Shi World n has powerful existences. I saw one before." ck Sky Pce Master continued saying.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying did not stop his interrogation. Reaching the level of stage four World Deity, it was tough to flip over his memories. Only by using the illusory realm could he let the other party spit out all secrets.


    This ck Sky Pce Master was indeed a stage four World Deity; he knew many secrets.


    This interrogationsted a total of half an hour.


    After asking, Xue Ying borrowed on karma to destroy both true body and avatar of the ck Sky Pce Master. Because the soul of stage four World Deity was too strong, the moment he woke from the illusory realm, he would find out that he had once entered the ''illusory realm'' before. It would reveal his existence! Thus, choosing to interrogate the ''stage four World Deity'', Xue Ying would eventually silence him. That was why he chose this biggest demonic person, ''ck Sky Pce Master''.


    As for those who were weaker, even though they entered the illusory realm, Xue Ying could easily flip through their memories, seal them and remove the incident. Naturally, he was not afraid of revealing himself to them.


    The Deep-Blue Water Nation''s strongest ''ck Sky Pce Master'', had died just like this-silently and soundlessly.


    To the current Xue Ying, killing a stage four World Deity was just like pinching an ant! As for whether he should kill, Xue Ying had a baseline in his heart too.


    ******


    "Hu."


    Rushing along the road for more than 500 billion kilometers, one had to know that the faster one flew in this world, the stronger the restrictive force! With Xue Ying''s speed, he could fly a few tens of thousands of kilometers per second-that was too slow aspared to the outer world! Fortunately, he borrowed upon the ''Mirage World'' to teleport. Otherwise, he would spend a long time trying even to travel.


    ''Chong-Shi World n?''


    Xue Ying stood in midair as he looked towards the residence of that n. The residence was massive, and experts numbered like clouds inside.


    From his vision, he could see that the ''Chong-Shi World n'' was the overlord of this territory! How would they know how terrifying this ancient n whichmanded the entirend was? Only the apex cultivators would understand the frightening strength of the Chong-Shi World n.


    ''What a Chong-Shi World n''. Xue Ying observed the ce. He could see that there were many ancient arrays constructed deep within the entire ce. The arrays were silently guiding the world force and were truly powerful-it was stronger than the arrays on his Monarch Residence! Furthermore, there was arge number of protectors patrolling the ce, and all were World Deities!


    ''It is big enough so it should know more secrets of this world. Only then can I understand the reason why Ancestor Devil pointed me here.'' Xue Ying thought.


    Ancestor Devil might leave behind an opportunity.


    But getting it was possibly very difficult.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light, flying towards the entrance of the Chong-Shi World n.

 Chapter 679 - Chong-Shi World Clan

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chong-Shi World n</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Chong-Shi World n. There were vestiges of time left on the walls of the residence. By the entrance, a bronze-armored guard was there keeping a lookout.


    Xue Ying arrived at the front door to the Chong-Shi World n.


    All eyes of the guardsnded on Xue Ying''s figure at that moment. These World Deity guards generated an unseen pressure on the recipient. Naturally, it felt like some passing breeze blowing on Xue Ying.


    "I am here to join the Chong-Shi World n." Xue Ying said with a smile.


    "The Chong-Shi World n will only be epting guards and guests 36,000 yearster. You cane again during that time." One of the bronze-armored guards responded.


    "No, I am here to rmend myself as a Guest Elder." Xue Ying chuckled, "And I hope for you to report upwards."


    "Guest Elder?"


    These bronze-armored protectors were startled.


    The foundation of Chong-Shi World n was tremendous. Thus, some of the cultivators who knew of this desired to join the n so that they could acquire more resources and better guidance. Most would join the n as guards or guests! The guards would be subjected to greater supervision, whereas the guests would have more freedom, but would merely be simr to hired thugs! As for the ''Guest Elder'', it was a much higher position. The Chong-Shi World n would not force the Guest Elder since every single one of them was a massive force in itself for the n.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. I''ll be reporting your arrival at this moment." The chief guard stated before leaving for the residence.


    ¡­


    "Guest Elder?"


    An old man from the Chong-Shi World n who had white beard and hair was seated cross-legged as he looked at the bronze-armored guard in front of him.


    "Reporting to Second Elder, the visitor has indeed stated that he is here to be a Guest Elder." The bronze-armored guard answered.


    "Then we''ll have a look at hisbat power." The white-haired old man stood up, "Pass down my orders-wake nine Demonic Gods."


    "Yes." The guard immediately acknowledged.


    At that moment, news began spreading across this ancient world n. A powerful existence was nning to join the n as a Guest Elder. There were very few ''Guest Elder'' within the Chong-Shi World n. Usually, only stage four World Deities were qualified to be one! Naturally, some who had absolute arts and could rival a stage four World Deity would have hopes of bing a ''Guest Elder'' too.


    ******


    Xue Ying entered the Chong-Shi n residence under the guidance of that guard. Soon, he saw the white-haired old man.


    "Greetings, Second Elder." Xue Ying greeted. At the same time, he felt astonished. This white-haired old man was a powerful existence who had transcended.


    "You are?" Second Elder frowned. ording to the intelligence gathered by the Chong-Shi n, there was no such formidable ck-robed teenager recorded within, and he did not recognize him either.


    Xue Ying chuckled, "This one is called Flying Snow."


    When he was young, his weapon had been the Flying Snow God Spear. Thus, he casually gave himself a name, ''Flying Snow'', to prevent any idents from happening since there might be methods of ''spying'' on the outside worlds which were owned by the apex organizations in this world. As such, he had to alter his appearances to one that was colder.


    "My Chong-Shi World n has not had any new Guest Elder for a few hundred million years already. We only have a total of six currently." The white-haired old man mentioned, "Reaching the realm of stage four World Deity, most would prefer to remain free. Thus, there aren''t too many willing to join my Chong-Shi World n."


    "I have always been cultivating in secret. After stepping into the stage four World Deity realm, I have yet to break through after a long time. Hearing that the Chong-Shi World n has three formidable absolute arts, and one is called the "Six Sever Sword Styles". I use the sword and havee specially to rmend myself as a Guest Elder to learn this absolute art." Xue Ying said. He felt rueful as he said that.


    This world had a huge difference from their Deity world and Abyss, primarily since it was much easier to learn any cultivation techniques or absolute arts!


    Almost every single person had the chance to learn a cultivation technique. As for ''absolute arts'', one had to know that even powerful existences sought for aplete absolute art in the Deity world and Abyss! But in this world, Xue Ying had learned from the dead ck Sky Pce Master that a single Chong-Shi n had three absolute arts-they were also their n''s absolute arts which could be imparted anytime.


    How did Chong-Shi World n attract many of the experts over to be Guest Elders? It''s because of their treasures and absolute arts.


    Those three absolute arts were "Celestial Water Illusory Body", "Thunder Dao", and "Six Sever Sword Styles". ording to the information he heard from ck Sky Pce Master, the "Celestial Water Illusory Body" should be rted to ''Water'', the "Thunder Dao" rted to thunder, and the "Six Sever Sword Styles" should be a frightening sword technique that was meant for killing. Xue Ying could deduce¡­ that it should be an absolute art on the ''Dao of ughter''.


    One had to know that ever since he opened the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter, he had always been seeking for an appropriate absolute art for himself.


    Otherwise, it would be like "Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" for which he could only cultivate to the fifth volume grand perfection before stopping there. Otherwise, it would not bepatible with the ''Dao'' he opened.


    In the Deity world and Abyss, he had never heard of any absolute arts which were appropriate for the Dao of Mirage. Even though there were some which were appropriate for the ''Dao of ughter'', it wasn''t that easy to learn them in the Deity world and Abyss. That time, he had gotten the lower half of Blood Demon Scripture using the upper half of it.


    ''Who would have thought that I''ll discover an absolute art for the Dao of ughter in this world.'' Xue Ying entered the Chong-Shi World n firstly because he wanted to get this absolute art and secondly so that he could mix himself in to search for the real identity of the entire world.


    He did not wish to force his way through!


    After all, his illusory realm could deal with stage four World Deities, but the effects would not be as effective when dealing with powerful existences. Ordinary powerful existences had extraordinary heart realm, and their realms were high too.


    Adding up to his unfamiliarity with this world, he might lose his life if he were to force his way through.


    Thus, it was more advisable to mix in the crowd, spend a little more time before spreading his investigation silently.


    ''It is worth it to enter this world since I get to learned his Dao of ughter absolute art.'' Xue Ying''s mood was excellent.


    "Absolute art?" The white-haired old man, Second Elder,ughed after hearing it. Most Guest Elders came for the sake of those three absolute arts, "My Chong-Shi World n will not present the three n absolute arts that easily. You will naturally be able to learn it after contributing greatly to the n."


    "That''s natural." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Even though I can sense your aura that it is of the stage four World Deity realm, you must undergo a trial still." The second Elder told him, "Come with me."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    His aura had been disguised using the Bloodshed Tavern Master robe. One had to know that after cultivating in the Myriad Devil True Body and having opened the Dao, his aura from both his true deity heart and body had be very strong-much stronger than the average Paragons. The aura of the Myriad Devil True Body could easily jolt a stage four World Deity to death, so he naturally had to conceal it! Killing his way after entering an unfamiliar world was foolish.


    Just judging by the absolute arts which the Chong-Shi n had, Xue Ying understood this world was not ordinary! Because absolute arts would not be produced from nothing; there must be some experts who created them. Hence, it was better to stay low-key and discover the real face of this world.


    ¡­


    "The n will be getting a new Guest Elder."


    "They are going to start with the Guest Elder trial soon."


    "Quick quick quick."


    Some of the n disciples within the Chong-Shi World n were excitedly heading to watch the battle. Even some of the higher ranking guards who could move freely had rushed over since the ''Guest Elder trial'' was not ordinary!


    "Seventh Highness, Seventh Highness, please be careful!" Two maidservants followed behind a child.


    This child was dashing, "Where''s the Guest Elder trial? Hurry up! I want to have a look! I''ve never seen that before."


    The two maidservants were stage one World Deity. They were both carefully serving this child because he was the seventh son of that forefather who had the highest status in the entire world n. Previously, Sixth Highness had died without bing a World Deity, whereas the other five highnesses had all stepped into the World Deity realm.


    Very soon, Seventh Highness, other disciples, the guards, and even two Guest Elders appeared.


    "World Deity Flying Snow. Have a look." The Second Elder pointed forward. Nine puppets were 3.3 meters tall standing in the empty field ahead. All of them were emitting quite a vigorous aura. They were currently staring at Xue Ying with their pair of red eyes.


    "The nine Demonic Gods are approximately as strong as peak stage three World Deities. You will pass the trial when you defeat them, bing a Guest Elder of my Chong-Shi World n." The second Elder chuckled.


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying directly pulled out a sword from behind his back.


    He had always been carrying the sword on his back; it was a peak grade World Deity ranked weapon. Because there were simrities between ''sword'' and ''spear''-a sword was just like a short spear, and the basic sword moves were to pierce, hack, jab, horizontal sh, etc. Since he was concealing his identity, he would use this weapon to strength his disguise further! With his attainments in the Dao of ughter, crafting a set of sword techniques casually with his Dao of ughter was simple. This set of sword techniques was naturally within the boundaries of the worldws.


    But it was the standard of a peak powerful existence already. Among stage four World Deities, it was an extremely formidable technique.


    "He''s here."


    "They are going to battle."


    The audiences including three elders and two Guest Elders, Seventh Highness and many other disciples were looking forward to this ''Guest Elder Trial''.

 Chapter 680 - Becoming a Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 680: Bing a Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Under the attentive gaze of the audience, Xue Ying who pulled out a sword turned into an image with a single step.


    "Hong!"


    mes were burning on the surface of his body. Thisyer of fire appeared in the shape of an arc; his speed was reaching a terrifying stage.


    "Thunder-fire has appeared!" Many disciples of the n, guards, and maidservants brightened up as they watched the battle. That Seventh Highness had be even more thrilled after seeing it. Usually, only stage four World Deities could cause the thunder-fire to appear just with their flying speed. This scene was something which many people could rarely get to watch.


    The nine Demonic God puppets growled at the same time before leaping forward.


    "Hua."


    Closely following that, a blood strand arced across the sky. This strand turned back thrice in the air and had precisely wrapped around the necks of those nine puppets.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying''s figure appeared not far away. He then kept the sword back to its sheath on his back.


    Only at this moment did arge wound appear on every single neck of those nine Demonic God puppets. Their throats had been cut, and the internal workings of those puppets were affected-all puppets stopped moving. Only then did the injuries gradually recover.


    "I''ve won already right?" Xue Ying turned towards the Second Elder.


    "Such formidable sword technique." The eyes of the Second Elder brightened. He nodded with a smile, "No wonder Guest Elder Flying Snow wishes to learn our "Six Sever Sword Styles"."


    The two Guest Elders and other two elders who were just stage four World Deities felt shocked at that moment. From what they saw, thisbat power¡­ was utterly beyond an ordinary stage four World Deity''s. It should beparable to an average powerful existence.


    However, it was quitemon in this world for stage four World Deities topete against powerful existences because it was easier to learn absolute arts!


    ''Hisbat power should be simr to our n elders." The two elders thought. Most Guest Elders had to contribute significantly to the n before they could get the chance to learn the absolute arts, but those n elders would get to learn it directly.


    ''Maybe he is still hiding hisbat power. We cannot belittle him.''


    The two made their analysis.


    "Organize a feast tonight to celebrate our new Guest Elder Flying Snow." Second Elder announced.


    Many of those who were present felt excited.


    Defeating nine Demonic God puppets with a single strike was something incredible.


    ''Very formidable. Truly formidable.'' Even the child, Seventh Highness, was emitting light in his eyes. He had etched that scene of the blood strand turning thrice in the air in his mind. That was the arc formed by a sword, and he felt it was so much beautiful than the rainbow in the sky, ''I want to learn that sword, and I will learn it from this Guest Elder Flying Snow.''


    ¡­


    Time flowed.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Ying had joined the Chong-Shi World n for more than a year.


    "Sir Flying Snow."


    The guard to the book pavilion greeted respectfully.


    Xue Ying lightly nodded before entering. He began flipping through the books within the pavilion. The status of a guest elder was quite high, and they could enter most of the ces within the Chong-Shi World n such as the book pavilion which contained many cultivation methods, World Deity ranked secret techniques, ancient arrays, and others. These were all essible by guest elders. Naturally, the essential items to the n would be kept a secret, like the absolute art "Six Sever Sword Styles" which Xue Ying wanted to learn. He could temporarily not get it.


    He had to contribute first.


    ''The three Holy Grounds and nine Great World ns.'' Xue Ying was pondering as he flipped through the books.


    Over the year, he had browsed through many books and interacted with the other guest elders and elders. Other than talking about the Dao, they would talk about the different dangerous grounds and historical remains. They would also talk about the biggest organizations in the world. Since he had once interrogated ''ck Sky Pce Master'', Xue Ying could iterate through many dangerous ces so as not to reveal any holes in his disguise. He had even deliberately spoken about how ''he had always been cultivating in closed-door and knew very few things''.


    Soon, he became aware of the 12 most influential organizations in the world-the three Holy Grounds and nine Great World ns.


    They stood at the peak and governed the world as a whole.


    ''The three Holy Grounds of this world could not be moved. Second to that should be the nine Great World ns. Chong-Shi World n is one of the nine Great World ns¡­ and have a total of four powerful existences.'' Xue Ying thought, ''But they have truly a lot of absolute arts.''


    The nine Great World ns.


    Every single world n had at least two absolute arts. The most a world n had was five.


    As for the three Holy Grounds, their foundation was much more unfathomable. A single order could enable elites they were grooming to enter any of the nine Great World ns to learn their absolute art. The nine Great World ns did not dare disobey. From this evidence, it seemed that the three Holy Grounds were extremely powerful and must have Paragons within.


    ''What exactly is the reason Ancestor Devil''s ancient star map led me to this location?'' Xue Ying was still pondering over it, ''The three Holy Grounds are deep and unfathomable, but I''m not in a rush. I should first learn the absolute art rted to the Dao of ughter!''


    From the information he collected, he had never heard of anyone having an absolute art rted to the Dao of Mirage.


    There were two absolute arts rted to the Dao of ughter though. One was the "Six Sever Sword Styles" which the Chong-Shi World n had, and the other was the "Mass Extinction Scripture".


    "Take care, Sir Flying Snow." The guard respectfully addressed as Xue Ying left the book pavilion.


    "Senior Flying Snow, Senior Flying Snow." A child''s voice sounded.


    Xue Ying clutched his forehead and helplessly turned around. He saw a child dashing over with two maidservants following behind. The child said, "Senior Flying Snow, you should ept me as your disciple! I sincerely and earnestly want to learn sword technique from you!"


    "Seventh Highness, Forefather has already arranged it for you. You should listen to him and not make things difficult for me." Xue Ying helplessly responded. This Seventh Highness was a child of the Chong-Shi n''s Forefather. His status was unique, and could not be beaten nor scolded. He could only persuade him. After all, he still nned to learn the absolute art using his original n-the standard route.


    He just had to spend more time; that was something he had plenty.


    "Hahaha, Brother Flying Snow, it seems Seventh Highness has stuck his eyes on you. You should just give in." A red-nosed male who was holding a wine sk staggered over.


    "Drunkard, less nonsense from you since you aren''t taking in disciples." Xue Ying chided. Drunkard was also one of the guest elders from the Chong-Shi World n.


    "I am willing to teach, but it seems Seventh Highness does not regard me highly at all." The red-nosed male gave a weird chuckle.


    "Senior Flying Snow, I am really sincere." Seventh Highness stared at Xue Ying with his wide eyes.


    "I''ve said before that as long as your Forefather agrees, I''ll take you in as a disciple." Xue Ying helplessly replied, "Don''t make my life difficult anymore."


    Saying that, he moved.


    "Sou."


    He disappeared into nothingness, running off at speed much faster than anyone!


    ''Sigh, when did I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, ever end up in such a sorry state by an eight-year-old child?'' Xue Ying felt helpless. Actually, Seventh Highness had always been harassing him for the past year. Xue Ying liked this Seventh Highness who had no arrogance at all and wanted to take him in as a disciple, albeit that Forefather did not seem to be too willing.


    The forefather wished to send his son to one of the three Holy Grounds! He would get better guidance there. One had to know that there were only four powerful existences in the Chong-Shi n, and there were many more in the three Holy Grounds. Unless he should let his son ept a stage four World Deity as a teacher? He was not too enthusiastic about it.


    ¡­


    "Father, father, I said before that I want to take Senior Flying Snow as my teacher. I''ll not ept anyone else other than him." Seventh Heaven was shaking his head profusely. He would not agree even if he died.


    The violet-robed male who sat on the throne felt helpless.


    Being the strongest in the n, he was incapable of dealing with an eight-year-old child.


    "You have a chance of bing a disciple under a Holy Master, yet you don''t agree and want to take a stage four World Deity as your teacher." The violet-robed male shook his head and sighed.


    "Forefather." The housekeeper whispered by the side, "Why not let Seventh Highness stay in the n?"


    The violet-robed male turned to the housekeeper.


    "Firstly, even if His Highness enter the Holy Ground, it might not be sure that he''ll be a disciple of the Holy Master; there are many trials. Secondly, the sword techniques of Guest Elder Flying Snow is extraordinary. His realm isn''t weaker than ordinary powerful existences. Thirdly, isn''t Forefather here? Forefather can always see His Highness anytime within the n and personally guide him as well." The housekeeper exined, "Furthermore, over this year, His Highness wants to only ept Guest Elder Flying Snow as his teacher no matter what¡­"


    The violet-robed male softly nodded. He did not say more. Indeed, he could take good care of his child if he was here.


    Seventh Highness gave his father a full and expectant look.


    "Alright, I''ll allow you to take Guest Elder Flying Snow as your teacher." The violet-robed male said.


    "Hahaha, thank you, father!" Seventh Highness dashed over and leaped into his body. He hugged him and sent kisses all over his face. The violet-robed male could not help but chuckle. What he chose might be right.


    The violet-robed male nced at the housekeeper and transmitted a message, "Go inform Guest Elder Flying Snow that as long as he could guide my son to the realm of World Deity, the "Six Sever Sword Styles" will be imparted to him."


    "Yes." The housekeeper acknowledged.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stared at Seventh Highness who was kneeling on the ground. Seventh Highness lowered his head and shouted, "Disciple greets teacher."


    "This¡­" Xue Ying did not know what to do.


    The housekeeper chuckled from the side, "Guest Elder Flying Snow, Forefather has been pestered by Seventh Highness and eventually gave in."


    Xue Ying blinked a few times.


    Coming to this world, he wanted to investigate the secrets behind this world yet who would have thought that he had gotten a disciple instead.

 Chapter 681 - Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 681: Thousand Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The housekeeper quietly transmitted over, "Forefather has already mentioned it. As long as Guest Elder Flying Snow make Seventh Highness a World Deity, then Guest Elder Flying Snow will have the chance to learn the "Six Sever Sword Styles"."


    "The Forefather has truly given it a lot of thought." Xue Ying smiled. He was also a father, and therefore understand the intentions of the Chong Shi n''s forefather. And because of this, Xue Ying had a much favorable opinion towards the Forefather.


    "Teacher, then why not take me as a disciple." Seventh Highness knelt down and raised his head.


    Xue Ying softly nodded. He then sat down on the chair and solemnly answered, "Since you have taken me as your master, I will not coddle you from now on. From henceforth, you are no longer the Seventh Highness in front of me but merely Chong Yan."


    "Yes, from now on, this disciple with take any beatings and punishments, and will notin about it." Seventh Highness Chong Yan raised his head and said-his childish voice was clear and sweet.


    "Kowtow to your teacher." Xue Ying instructed him.


    "Peng Peng Peng."


    Seventh Highness immediately kowtowed three times heavily: "Disciple Chong Yang pays respects to Teacher."


    Upon seeing this, the nearby housekeeper became somewhat unhappy: ''This Guest Elder Flying Snow¡­ Seventh Highness is still young and immature. That is why he was so set on taking him as a Teacher! Even from now on, it is still forefather himself who will be teaching him primarily. How could a stage four World Deity like himpare with our forefather? Nevertheless, who would have thought that this guest elder would assume the arrogance of being a teacher the moment he took in a disciple.''


    "Good." Xue Ying smiled and nodded, "Get up."


    Seventh Highness instantly stood up.


    "Little Seven, go rest today. Meet me at dawn tomorrow." Xue Ying instructed. In his speech, Xue Ying had directly addressed him as "Little Seven".


    Seventh Highness was joyous from the bottom of his heart. The young master respectfully saluted, "Yes, this disciple will take his leave."


    He then obediently left without any arrogance at all.


    The nearby housekeeper nced at Xue Ying. He did not say much before following the Seventh Highness and left.


    Xue Ying was watching his disciple leave with a smile: "Back then when I first encountered that child, Ye Qing, he should be around this age. However, Ye Qing had lived in poor circumstances, causing his body to be weak and small. In reality, he was only slightly older than Little Seven and also much wiser. This time, Little Seven is truly the youngest fellow I''ve ever interacted with."


    Eight years old.


    If one said he was knowledgeable, then he was knowledgeable. He knew all kinds of etiquette, and even understood how to determine the expression of others.


    If one said he wasn''t knowledgeable, then he was indeed young and immature. He had been raised by the Chong Shi World n without having any experiences of the vile acts in the world.


    "He''s a child that Forefather Chong Shi had after he became a powerful existence. This child has extraordinary talent, and guiding him to be a world deity?" Xue Ying did not believe that it was something difficult.


    ¡­


    Time passed year by year.


    The ''Seventh Highness'' Chong Yan who was usually doted on the most by the Chong Shi n, was being obedient and brave. Under the instructions of Xue Ying, he cultivated step by step. Although it was secret, Forefather Chong Shi would usually instruct his son too. Nevertheless, Xue Ying was not bothered about it. He guided Chong Yan however he wanted. As a Paragon who had opened two Daos, Xue Ying''sprehension towards the Dao was extremely deep, and he knew how to guide and teach more effectively.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed.


    "Teacher." A white-clothed youth carried a sword on his back. He came rather excitedly to greet Xue Ying.


    The ck-clothed Xue Ying was simrly carrying a sword. He stood to one side and emitted an aura of cold energy. Nevertheless, as he looked at his disciple, his gaze was somewhat warm: "Little seven, seeing that you are so full of confidence, it seems you have made some progress?"


    "This disciple haspletely mastered the "Chasing Light Sword" that teacher passed down to me." The white-haired youth said.


    "Demonstrate it for me." Xue Ying ordered from the side.


    "Yes."


    The Seventh Highness Chong Yan immediately pulled the sword out from behind his back. He then began to disy the sword technique. It created a sword light that formed a ray of light immediately. It was so fast that it left behind an afterimage.


    Xue Ying quietly looked on before grinning. Seeing the growth of his disciple gave Xue Ying a sense of aplishment: ''Now he is already a mid-stage Deity. It seems that bing a World Deity in ten thousand years will be somewhat tough. I''m afraid that it will take several ten thousand years. Let''s not talk aboutparing to myself. Whenpared to Jia Yun of my three disciples, the setbacks that Little Seven has experienced are too little. But nothing can be done. Even if I order him to go out and attend to some matters, Forefather Chong Shi will order some experts to protect him in the dark. He would encounter some minor setbacks at most without suffering from a genuinely difficult situation.''


    Without sufficient temperament, how could one be stronger?


    Since he already had a Deity avatar, why would he protect his child so much?


    Forefather Chong Shi naturally understood this point, yet he always worried about his children, and could not help dispatching experts to protect them in the dark.


    ''In the Chong Shi n, the will of Forefather Chong Shi''s could not be vited. No matter what, it is pointless for me to fight him for such minor matter on teaching a disciple.'' Xue Ying lightly shook his head. He was already trying his best to teach, and Forefather Chong Shi was also delighted-amongst his children, the cultivation speed of Seventh Highness was the fastest. Forefather Chong Shi had be much closer to Xue Ying and had personally mentioned that the day Chong Yan became a World Deity would be the day he offers the absolute art "Six Sever Sword Styles" to Xue Ying.


    ''The three holy grounds¡­''


    Xue Ying inwardly said.


    In the past thousand years, he had not wasted his time.


    Because of the closer rtionship he had with Forefather Chong Shi, they actually conversed with each other several times. Forefather Chong Shi had also brought up the three holy grounds which Xue Ying was able to deduce many more things from the few isted phrases.


    ''Although the three great holy grounds are formidable, ording to Forefather Chong Shi, even if he was afraid of them, it was not to the point of being unable to resist.'' Xue Ying thought, ''Judging by the exchange we had, the three great holy grounds should have Paragons at most, and there should not be any Rulers.''


    If there was a Ruler, then with his strength, Forefather Chong Shi and the others would have long ago be obediently and docile.


    The difference between an ordinary powerful existence and a Ruler was too great!


    Therefore the three great holy grounds probably did not have any Rulers! This deduction allowed Xue Ying to let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt that it was expected: ''Although it is easier to obtain cultivation techniques and absolute arts in this world, this world is ultimately only this big! There could only be that much danger for the experts to temper themselves in.''


    ''Without the fighting against experts and without experiencing enough tempering from dangerous situations, without having any guidance from some of the stronger seniors like those in the Lake Heart Ind or Six Heavenly Wheel and Starting Ground¡­ it was difficult even to open a ''Dao'', much less bing a Ruler.'' In the thousand years he had lived here, Xue Ying knew that this world was much weaker than the world outside.


    Even though in the outside world, one could attain guidances left behind by stronger seniors, and proceed to other cosmos to temper themselves, obtain the pointers of the Bloodshed God Emperor, Temporal Ind Master and others who had already be Rulers, the task of bing a Ruler was still challenging.


    The so-called outstanding ''Monarch Green'' who had cultivated three Daos to the bottleneck stillcked that tiny bit before he could break through.


    Even Pang Yi had created his current cultivation technique before bing a Ruler.


    Thus, bing a Ruler was extremely difficult.


    And in this world, the difficulty of bing a Ruler would perhaps be more than ten times that of the outside world!


    ¡­


    Standing there and watching his disciple practice the sword, Xue Ying''s thoughts drifted He began thinking of his matters. The more he understood about this world, the better he could n and act ''appropriately''! If he were too rude and impetuous which led to his death, it would be too much of an injustice. In the information recorded on the Deity World and Abyss, many powerhouses'' deaths were caused by their own ''carelessness''.


    For example, the deaths of the two protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion were primarily because they were careless and had underestimated Xue Ying.


    Therefore Xue Ying did not dare to underestimate the power in this world.


    "Teacher, how is it?" Seventh Highness Chong Yan looked towards Xue Ying.


    "Although you''ve sessfully mastered it, don''t you feel that those sword moves aren''t connected to each other?" Xue Ying smiled and asked in reply.


    Little Seven Chong immediately felt somewhat embarrassed.


    He had done his best to master it sessfully, so how would he have the concentration to take into consideration linking one move after another?


    "Practice some more. Only when all the moves are linked as one should youe and see me again." Xue Ying smiled and instructed. Suddenly, his expression changed. He raised his head and looked towards the surroundings, "Mn? There are actually enemies who dare deal with the Chong Shi n? Interesting!"

 Chapter 682 - Unremarkable Battle History

    <h4>Chapter 682: Unremarkable Battle History</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    High up above the Chong-Shi World n, there was a nar warship. Beneath the ship contained many circr images of arrays. As an unseen wave began spreading out, it had concealed the ship entirely. Even those from the Chong-Shi World n located beneath did not sense it at all. Naturally, this warship had not entered the region of Chong-Shi World n''s scouting array.


    There were seven figures currently standing within the ship. They were gazing at the ancient Chong-Shi World n from above.


    Of the seven characters, six were in blood robe, and they were all led by a golden-robed golden-haired male.


    "The fortune of Old Chong is magnificent. I''ve heard that he has gotten a rumored True God weapon." The golden-haired male sighed. Following which, he gave a coldughter, "But he should die for not offering it to the Holy Ground after getting it. Instead, he is thinking of keeping it for himself."


    "True God weapon. It is said that refining one is tough. There has not been a single one in our epoch who seeded in doing so." The blood-robed men behind him added.


    True God weapon.


    It might be valuable in the Deity world and Abyss, yet the price had not reached an excessive stage since most Rulers could refine them! Like the number one refiner amongst Paragons, ''Ripple Monarch Lady'', she could refine one after putting in a great effort. But this world¡­ had no Rulers at all. Thus, for there to give birth to someone knowing how to refine a True God weapon was almost impossible.


    One must understand that Ripple Monarch Lady was able to refine one due to the guidance of Empress Qian He.


    Hence, a True God weapon in this world¡­ was much more valuable than that in the Deity world and Abyss! Even the required materials for refining a True God weapon were much harder to find in this world aspared to the Deity world and Abyss.


    "Start." The golden-robed golden-haired sneered.


    ¡­


    This nar warship suddenly released a terrifying aura. At the same time, the circr images of arrays gave off a dazzling golden light. This golden light went shining down grandly. One could see the n protection arrays of the Chong-Shi World n reciprocating immediately in strength. "Hong long long~" Manyyers of enormous array began appearing in the entire residence, forming ck energy that nketed the whole n while resisting against the iing golden light.


    "Who!" A heaven-shattering roar was released. A figure rushed up into the sky. It was the violet-robed patriarch of the Chong-Shi n.


    When Chong-Shi Forefather saw that nar warship above, his expression changed.


    Not just him, even the Grand Elder, Second Elder and Third Elder within the n had recognized that nar warship situated in the sky.


    "The pce treasure, ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship''." Both Forefather of the Chong-Shi World n and the three powerful existences elder felt their heart sinking. The threat of the ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship'' need not be exined. The moment it appeared, it represented the ''Sky Fire Pce'' of the three Holy Grounds. ording to logic, the Chong-Shi World n should be closest to the Sky Fire Pce, and the Sky Fire Pce should be protecting them instead of attacking.


    "I wonder who the emissary is?" Chong-Shi Forefather looked above and shouted out. The three elders simrly flew to his side. As for the other stage four World Deity elders, guest elders and copious amounts of disciples, guards and maidservants, they were all watching this scene with unease.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Crazedughter apanied.


    Seven figures appeared beneath that nar warship. The golden-robed golden-haired male who led the team sneered, "Old Chong, you can''t even recognize me?"


    Chong-Shi Forefather and the other three elders felt that things were amiss.


    The one appearing in front was a judge emissary and sixw enforcers from the Sky Fire Pce! A total of seven powerful existences! One had to know that due to the higher number of absolute arts which the Sky Fire Pce had, the average strength of the powerful existences there was higher than that of the Chong-Shi n.


    "So it is Judge Sheng." Chong-Shi Forefather slightly frowned, "Why has Judge Shenge to suppress my n array?"


    "Stop with your nonsense."


    The golden-robed golden-haired male sneered, "Do you think no one knows the treasure you got? I give you two choices now. One, hand that treasure over. Two, I''ll pull up the entire Chong-Shi n from its roots."


    Chong-Shi Forefather felt his heart speeding up, though fury was shown on the surface, "What treasure? Who told you what? And Judge Sheng, you should know that all of us have avatars. Our true bodies and avatars will not be located in the same ce! Destroying this n is easy, but exterminating the four powerful existences of my Chong-Shi World n¡­ is almost impossible."


    He was warning the other party.


    "Also, does the Left Pce Master know of your arrival?" Chong-Shi Forefather asked.


    "I came under the orders of the Right Pce Head." The golden-robed golden-haired male curled his lips, "Do you think that we don''t dare to touch you despite having Left Pce Head as your backing?"


    Chong-Shi Forefather felt stifled and helpless.


    There were many factions within the ''Sky Fire Pce''. They were primarily the faction led by Left Pce Head and Right Pce Head. ording to rumors, there was a slightly low-key third faction even.


    "Hand it over. Otherwise, your Chong-Shi n will be no more." The golden-robed golden-haired male coldly ordered.


    "I truly do not know what you are saying." Chong-Shi Forefather sneered. Hand over? How could he hand it over? That was the hope for him to break through into the realm of Paragon!


    "I do want to see if you have it with you now." The golden-robed golden-haired male sneered, "Kill!"


    "Sou sou sou sou sou sou."


    The six blood-robed men went rushing down. All of them had zing fire surrounding their figures as they flew at high speed. Those mes even formed a distorted arc.


    "Those who go against my Chong-Shi World n, die!" Chong-Shi Forefather was filled with killing intent. The three powerful existences elders by his side had simrly moved.


    "Hong-"


    A terrifying wave formed in the sky.


    This world had an unseenw suppression, limiting their speed and power. Thus, the disturbances created were not that huge-at least whenpared to that in the Deity world and Abyss. Besides, the Chong-Shi n''s n protection array was there to protect the cultivators of the n against the ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship''.


    ¡­


    In the sky, that judge emissary controlled the entire Holy Ground pce treasure, ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship'' to aid in the battle,pletely suppressing Chong-Shi Forefather who was originally stronger than him.


    "Forefather, we can''t hold on any longer."


    The other three powerful existences elders were having a bitter time.


    The sixw enforcers were stronger than them in all aspects, and they outnumbered the elders too. Just a short whileter, the weakest Third Elder had been cut into pieces by an ax. His body was soon exterminated, leaving behind only the Grand Elder and Second Elder, and things became more taxing for them¡­ the two were trying their best to survive. They did not dare retaliate at all. At least under their teamwork, they could barely hold on.


    "The two of you deal with them. We''ll eliminate those little brats below and annihte the entire Chong-Shi World n." Very soon, the blood-robedw enforcers rushed downwards.


    "Old Chong, it seems your Third Elder has died, and the Grand Elder and Second Elder can only hold on a little longer." The golden-robed golden-haired male said while fighting, "Obediently hand that baby over. Whyplicate things? You see, those stage four World Deities of your n and the guest elders are all dying in battle."


    Chong-Shi Forefather felt iparably sullen.


    This time, the ''Right Pce Head'' from the Sky Fire Pce had prepared themselves very well.


    Right Pce Head sent out even their pce protection treasure and almost all his subordinates. A judge emissary and sixw enforcers¡­ their Chong-Shi n could not ovee this at all.


    ¡­


    "Ai, why must such a thing happen when Ie to be a guest elder?" The red-nosed male who was drinking from his wine sk, ''Drunkard'', said bitterly.


    "Surrender yourself, and we will let you live." A blood-robed enforcer shouted out.


    "Since I joined the Chong-Shi World n, how can I admit defeat so easily?" Drunkard looked upwards, "I do want to see how powerful thew enforcers from the Sky God Pce is."


    "You will know soon."


    The blood-robedw enforcer sneered.


    Just a momentter.


    Drunkard could no longer resist. He was cut into two by a de. A sad look appeared in his eyes, "There''s quite a huge gap between a powerful existence still."


    Very soon, Drunkard''s entire body was destroyed. He died inbat.


    ¡­


    Other than two guest elders who ran away immediately, the others were fighting against the enforcers since most of them were just avatars! They would merely lose an avatar after dying.


    ¡­


    "Judge Sheng." Chong-Shi Forefather''s eyes were red. He looked at the battle happening below. After all, those fourw enforcers were powerful existences and had cultivated in the absolute arts from the Holy Ground. Overall, they were much stronger than the stage four World Deities. The same absolute art, like the "Luminous Sun" for instance, could only be trained to the fourth volume fourth boundary by stage four World Deities. Those who were weaker in talent could merely reach the third boundary realm.


    As for powerful existences, they could cultivate it to the fifth volume.


    Thus, powerful existences would have the advantage even when using the same absolute arts.


    "You can''t obstruct us. Your n and your children will all die today." The golden-robed golden-haired male looked beneath.


    ******


    Xue Ying was looking at the four blood-robedw enforcers rushing down with thunder-fire surrounding their bodies. It was just a one-sided massacre. One of the enforcers had even rushed his way over.


    "The Seventh Highness of Chong-Shi Forefather, Chong Yan?" The blood-robedw enforcer said with glee, "Little brat, if you want to me, me your father for bringing this entire n to ruins."


    The white-robed teenager, Chong Yan, clenched his fist.


    He was angry and anxious at the same time.


    He was no longer the eight-year-old kid of that year. He knew that this respected teacher of his was only a stage four World Deity, and facing such predicament, his teacher should not have any way of retaliating.


    "Isn''t it too overbearing for a powerful existence to deal against a brat?" Xue Ying took a step before standing right in front of his disciple, Chong Yan.


    "Oh?"


    The blood-robedw enforcer looked at Xue Ying, "It is indeed overbearing. Today, we want to exterminate the entire Chong-Shi World n including this little brat. You must be that Guest Elder ''Flying Snow World Deity'' from the Chong-Shi World n right? ording to reports, you are even the teacher of this Chong Yan? Hmph hmph, why, are you nning to show some heroism in front of your disciple?"


    Thisw enforcer did not care about his opponent. After all, the current battle was one-sided.


    "Flying Snow World Deity, a stage four World Deity without any famous battle history." The blood-robedw enforcer sneered as he recited what was recorded in the intelligence reports.


    "Teacher." Chong Yan felt very worried.


    "Little Seven, watch from the side." Xue Ying took out the Divine sword from behind his back emotionlessly.


    "Qiang."


    The divine sword was unsheathed.


    Wielding a sword, Xue Ying stared at that blood-robed enforcer and dered coldly, "I might not have any famous battle history, but from today on, I''ll have one."

 Chapter 683 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 683: Action</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Chong Yan had been under Xue Ying''s tutge since young. Over the many years, he had naturally formed a close rtionship with him. As he stood behind Xue Ying nervously, he felt worried and unease at the same time. He transmitted, "Teacher, my Chong-Shi n could no longer survive after today. If Teacher has been implicated due to your rtionship with our n, infuriating the Sky Fire Pce, they might take it out on you."


    If a stage four World Deity infuriates the Sky Fire Pce, they could pursue him using karma!


    "Leave me behind, teacher. Even if I were killed, Father could reincarnate me from the River of Time." Chong Yan was worried for his teacher since he had long treated him as someone close.


    Xue Ying turned around to look at his disciple. He felt warmth in his heart. Xue Ying chuckled, "Rx. Take a good look at how your teacher uses the sword. I have never disyed it properly for so many years."


    "You haven''t fought with aw enforcer of the Sky God Pce before too right?" The blood-robedw enforcer sneered after seeing him, "In a while, your disciple will see how you die."


    "Are you prepared?" Xue Ying asked, "If you are, I''ll be starting now."


    "Enough exaggeration!"


    The blood-robedw enforcer became furious at that moment, "Die for me!"


    "Hong!"


    He held on to a ck great-hammer. When the great-hammer moved, there was an unseen flow of air surrounding it. Furthermore, due to how fast it was moving, under the suppression ofws in this world, thunder-fire appeared.


    Xue Ying moved too. A fire sword light went cutting by that ck great-hammer, arcing across the body of the blood-robedw enforcer. The blood-robedw enforcer had an rming look of disbelief at the next moment: "How could this be, how could you be so fast I can''t even touch you?" And the terrifying power within that sword shattered the entire body of thew enforcer. Xue Ying kept his sword while standing at his original position without moving, yet he had already exterminated the other party with many sword streams.


    The blood-robed emissary was dead!


    Xue Ying felt calm. He cultivated the True Devil Myriad Body which could overwhelm even Paragons in the Deity world and Abyss. Only the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion who came from another cosmos-the apex protectors-could surpass him in strength. But Xue Ying held a superior realm aspared to them.


    A casual sword with speed far beyond his opponent led to his death.


    ''What!'' The golden-robed judge emissary had a change in expression. He looked at this corner by the massive connection of structures within the Chong-Shi World n. There was a ck-robed teenager who stood in front of Seventh Highness Chong Yan with a sword in his hand. It was this ck-robed teenager who killed aw enforcer with a single strike.


    ''Where exactly did this expert appear? Isn''t that Guest Elder Flying Snow a stage four World Deity? How could he kill aw enforcer?'' The golden-robed judge emissary knew that things were amiss. He had to eliminate this Guest Elder Flying snow. Otherwise, the oue of the entire battle would change. He immediately sent his orders, "The five of you team up and kill him for me."


    "Yes."


    Currently, Chong-Shi World n''s Second Elder had died in battle, leaving behind only the Forefather and Grand Elder remaining.


    "Sou sou sou sou sou."


    The fivew enforcers rushed down at the same time.


    The golden-robed judge emissary was single-handedly suppressing Chong-Shi Forefather using the power from the ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship'', yet nobody was dealing with the Grand Elder; he was standing there staring in space.


    "Grand Elder, quickly go and save the nsmen!" Chong-Shi Forefather sent his orders. At the same time, he noticed Xue Ying; a strand of hope began brimming in his eyes.


    ¡­


    "Kill."


    "Who would have thought this Guest Elder Flying Snow is concealing such powerful strength."


    "Let''s exterminate him together."


    The five blood-robedw enforcers turned into five streams of light. All of them had thunder-fire covering their bodies. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they lept towards Xue Ying as a group.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying remained standing there. Behind him, Seventh Highness Chong Yan was slightly dazed-his teacher had handled his opponent with a single sword. He could not believe what had happened even until now.


    "Did you see clearly?" Xue Ying''s voice sounded, "If you didn''t, then have a closer look this time to see how your teacher uses his sword." If in the Deity world and Abyss, the battle at the level of powerful existences could not be discerned clearly by Deities. However, in this world, the suppression ofws had wholly suppressed the speed of powerful existences, thus making their movements perceptible.


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Ying had already turned into a stream of light as he took the initiative to attack.


    "Hong!"


    A thunder-fire stream of light went crashing against the other five streams of thunder-fire light in midair.


    "Die."


    "Fighting against my Sky Fire Pce?"


    "Where did this brat appear?"


    The killing intents within those fivew enforcers rushed up to the sky. They did not think that they would lose after teaming together.


    Suddenly, the figure of Xue Ying who came up to them brought his de up and bypassed them. At the same time, the divine sword shed directly at a tall enforcer. That tall enforcer was furiously waving the great-ax in his hand, yet the divine sword was fleeting and unpredictable-its speed was miraculously fast and went brushing past ''sinisterly'' under cover of the thunder-fire. That great-ax could not parry against the sword. Instead, the sword severed the other party''s neck, causing his head to fly.


    Closely following that, the power in that divine sword was released in the other party''s body, causing it to start disintegrating as those sword streams diverged and sliced everything in their way.


    "What."


    The fourw enforcers who were originally full of confidence felt a chill down their spine.


    Just a single move and another sumbed. Moreover, their weapons could not touch Xue Ying at all.


    "So fast."


    "Such fast speed, such fast sword too."


    They could not believe it.


    Under the suppression ofws in this world, the other party could hold such superiority in speed still.


    "Hu, hu."


    After Xue Ying killed an enemy, he did not stop. Sword streams that were like reflections from the sun moved at a magical speed-"Hong". Another exchange and he had killed another emissary who was wielding a de.


    Thew enforcers who were stronger than average, could not retaliate in front of this ''Guest Elder Flying Snow''.


    "Flee!"


    "Quickly flee!"


    "Flee!"


    The remaining threew enforcers did not have any single thought of a miracle happening. They could feel the gap inbat power. Even though they could notprehend how this ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'' be such a terrifying existence in an instance, they understood that they would never triumph over the other party. Hence, they had to flee. Despite these bodies being avatars, they would still lose all treasures if they died.


    "Xiu xiu xiu", the threew enforcers went on separate ways as they fled.


    They were very clear that if they escaped together, they would only be killed one after another considering the speed of ''Guest Elder Flying Snow''.


    "Hu."


    At that moment when twow enforcers were escaping towards the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship in the sky, anotherw enforcer was exterminated. Xue Ying watched this happening indifferently with a sword in his hand. He knew that he could not catch up to the enemies unless he exposed more of his power, yet it would be detrimental to reveal his strength so early since he was here for the secret of this world.


    "Judge emissary, that Guest Elder Flying Snow is too formidable. We can''t defeat him."


    "Quickly leave."


    The other twow enforcers hid in the Golden termination Fire Cloud Ship.


    The golden-robed judge emissary who had been suppressing Chong-Shi Forefather gave the distant Xue Ying a look of shock. He had seen the entire battle and knew that in a one-on-one confrontation, it would be tough even for him to kill aw enforcer since he was only slightly stronger than them. Moreover, even with the help of the ''Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship'', he had to use a considerable amount of moves to kill one.


    This Guest Elder Fly Snow was too powerful.


    "Judge emissary?" Xue Ying stood in midair. His gazended on that emissary, "You can always stay here if you are not thinking of leaving."


    The moment he finished speaking, "sou", the golden-robed judge emissary instantly retreated. He tunneled into the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship. It was clear that he did not wish to fight against such terrifying expert.

 Chapter 684 - 《Six Sever Sword Styles》

    <h4>Chapter 684: ¡¶Six Sever Sword Styles¡·</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Hiding in the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship, the golden-robed ''judge emissary'' and the other twow enforcers let out a sigh of relief. That mysterious ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'' had given them too much pressure.


    "Where did that Guest Elder Flying Snow originate from?" The golden-robed judge emissary frowned, "He is so powerful?"


    "That''s right. Four out of six of us have died in his hands." The other two blood-robedw enforcers did not believe it. It felt like a nightmare to them. "The intelligence has reported him as a very low-key stage four World Deity. In my opinion, he should be some old monster who is hiding within the Chong-Shi World n. With such a powerful strength, only the two pce master of our Sky Fire Pce could have some chance of killing him."


    The other three looked beneath them through the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship. They felt great injustice at failure this time.


    Despite preparing adequately which the Chong-Shi World n could not defend against them, this ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'' had suddenly appeared.


    ¡­


    In midair, Xue Ying sheathed back the sword in his hand. The Grand Elder soon came flying over. Chong-Shi Forefather was also flying in his direction. The two of them were feeling very excited at this moment.


    They were not fools.


    At that juncture, they understood that the ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'' who joined their Chong-Shi World n, should be a terrifying, powerful existence, one who eclipsed the entire n regarding power! Most likely only experts from the three Holy Lands in the whole world could deal with this old monster.


    "Flying Snow¡­" Chong-Shi Forefather flew over. He hesitated when calling out to him.


    "Just continue calling me Guest Elder Flying Snow." Xue Ying mentioned.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow." The smile on Chong-Shi Forefather became much more vibrant. Even Grand Elder who was by the side wasughing out loud. Despite the enormous losses they suffered this time, those who died like Second Elder and Third Elder were just avatars and could be cultivated back quickly. Moreover, the foundation of their n territory had not been destroyed, so the losses were much better than what they expected it to be.


    "This time, it has been all thanks to Guest Elder Flying Snow. Otherwise, our Chong-Shi n would have encountered huge trouble, with many dying in the battle. Who would have thought the Sky Fire Pce will be so vicious. It is fine for them not to act, yet the moment they acted, even the pce protection treasure-the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship-had been sent." Chong-Shi Forefather felt quite furious at that.


    "Right, if not for Guest Elder Flying Snow, we are all doomed." Grand Elder began ttering him. In the past, his demeanor was quite snobbish, yet at this moment, he was genuinely respectful of this guest elder.


    That was how the cultivation world functioned.


    The strong was respected!


    With Xue Ying''sbat power, he could easily exterminate their Chong-Shi n.


    "I am the teacher of Little Seven, so it is natural for me to stand out." Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Right right right." Chong-Shi Forefather nodded profusely, "Yan''er''s teacher."


    It was truly lucky of him-lucky that his son could be the disciple of such a powerful expert and allow their Chong-Shi n to gain a huge, reliable pir.


    And at this moment, a huge sound that reverberated across the sky came from that Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship: "Old Chong, don''t think that you can disregard my Sky Fire Cloud just because you have the reliance of that Guest Elder Flying Snow. I urge you to hand over that treasure obediently still¡­ otherwise, Guest Elder Flying Snow will not be able to protect you another time! Ultimately, this world belongs to the three Holy Grounds, and a single Guest Elder Flying Snow could not overthrow the world."


    Xue Ying looked towards that Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship in the sky.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow." That cold voice continued, "You have killed thew enforcers from my Sky Fire Cloud. Thus, I encourage you to plead guilty and ask for mercy from the Sky Fire Pce yourself. Otherwise¡­ hmph, even if you are stronger, you will only die in the end."


    "Your tone is quite huge, but it''s a pity that your guts is quitecking and do not dare toe out from that warship." Xue Ying chuckled. Even though this warship was stalwart in defense and nobody could enter it directly under ordinary circumstances, he could always rely on the ''Mirage World'' to sneak his way in and obliterate them. However, revealing his absolute move for the sake of these few brats was not worth it.


    "Hmph, then you should just wait and see."


    That Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship disappeared along with the apaniments of coldughter.


    Chong-Shi Forefather and Grand Elder felt anxious in their heart after seeing this. The two of them understood that the Sky Fire Pce would not let things by so easily.


    "Patriarch, what should we do?" The Grand Elder transmitted, "Unless we have to hand over the True God weapon?"


    "The True God weapon is our only hope for opening the Dao. Naturally, we will never hand it over. We create the Chong-Shi World n, and as long as I am alive, we can rebuild it again. Thus, we must keep the True God weapon with us." Chong-Shi Forefather remained unwavering. He transmitted, "Fortunately, we have Guest Elder Flying Snow. Besides, our rtionship with the Left Pce Head of Sky Fire Pce is good. This time, it had been the Right Pce Head who acted, so the Sky Fire Pce will not put in all the effort to deal with us. We can still persevere on, and in the worst case, we could always give this ce up."


    "Mn." The Grand Elder agreed as well.


    The two had the same thinking.


    At the same time, they were exceptionally grateful to Xue Ying.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow, let us descend first." Chong-Shi Forefather said.


    "Let''s." Xue Ying nodded.


    The many nsmen from the Chong-Shi World n were watching from below. There was even arge number of guards and maidservants, and also Seventh Highness ''Chong Yan'' especially who were watching this in a daze. He could not help but rub his eyes and looked towards those two with the highest statuses in their n-his father and the Grand Elder who were currently treating his teacher passionately.


    ''Teacher is actually so formidable. My teacher is way too formidable already!'' Chong Yan did not dare believe it.


    "Seventh Highness." A figure appeared beside. It was the housekeeper within the Chong-Shi World n. The housekeeper was watching ruefully and transmitting, "Your Highness, that time when you decided stubbornly to take Guest Elder Flying Snow as your teacher, I had felt that Your Highness is just throwing your tantrum. Now that I see, Your Highness'' decision is the wiser choice, and I was indeed wrong. Guest Elder Flying Snow''sbat power is too unfathomable."


    ¡­


    The Chong-Shi World n was bustling with activity. Many guards, maidservants, and nsmen were surreptitiously discussing about this Guest Elder Flying Snow. They did not even dare to speak about it; instead, they were transmitting messages around since they were afraid of offending him.


    And within the main visitor hall, Chong-Shi Forefather took the initiative to hold a feast just to show his appreciation for Guest Elder Flying Snow. Seventh Highness ''Chong Yan'' had even attended it. As for the Second Elder and Third Elder who were located 500 billion kilometers away, they borrowed upon karma to form an incarnation to participate in the feast.


    Everyone was full of praises.


    The star of the feast was Xue Ying, and even Chong-Shi Forefather lowered his posture against him.


    After the banquet ended, everyone went back, leaving behind the patriarch and three elders who apanied Xue Ying.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow, the Sky Fire Pce will most likely not let things by with how huge the matter has be." Only then did Chong-Shi Forefather started saying. He sighed, "Things are bingplicated."


    "The Sky Fire Pce is tough to deal with." Xue Ying sighed back, "And the power of the three Holy Grounds is unfathomable too.


    "Mn."


    Chong-Shi Forefather and the three elders could feel an unseen pressure pressing on them.


    The three Holy Grounds had rooted their foundation firmly in this world. Could they really protect their True God weapon? Yet they had cultivated for an extended period, and this True God weapon was their hope towards opening the Dao. How could they be willing to give it up?


    ''This Guest Elder Flying Snow did not mention if he will help us defend against the Sky Fire Pce.'' Chong-Shi Forefather thought, ''And I wonder if the "Six Sever Sword Styles" will satisfy him?''


    Chong-Shi Forefather and the three elders exchanged nces.


    And then, Chong-Shi Forefather personally asked, "Guest Elder Flying Snow has saved our Chong-Shi World n this time. It is hard for my Chong-Shi World n to repay this gratitude. I''ve heard that Guest Elder Flying Snow requires the "Six Sever Sword Styles"?"


    "Yes, I like researching into sword techniques." Xue Ying replied.


    That was a lie.


    He wanted to learn this absolute art because of the higher usage of ''Dao'' since after all, sword techniques, spear techniques, or de techniques were just external disys.


    "Follow me, Guest Elder Flying Snow." Chong-Shi Forefather chuckled.


    Xue Ying smiled back as he followed behind the patriarch into the forbidden ground of the n.


    Layers of array heavily guarded it.


    Deep within the forbidden ground, there was a bookshelf within a cultivation room. Chong-Shi Forefather took a piece of silk and passed it to Xue Ying: "This is the original copy of "Six Sever Sword Styles". Please have a look, Guest Elder Flying Snow."


    Xue Ying received that gray piece of silk. He could see the six main sword techniques with a nce.


    After slightly extending his senses across the scroll, dim golden lights were appearing over those six main sword techniques depicted on the scroll. At the same time,rge amounts of information went surging into his mind.

 Chapter 685 - Dumbstruck

    <h4>Chapter 685: Dumbstruck</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying''s soul was much stronger than it had been in the past; learning aplete absolute art was easy and rxed for him now. Even his thoughts were barely affected as he multi-tasked and read through it.


    "It''s the same as I had thought." There was a restrained ecstasy in Xue Ying''s heart, "This truly is an Absolute Art of the ughter Dao!"


    Previously he had made a judgment based on outside rumors. Although he was 70% to 80% confident, he had been worried that he concluded it wrongly.


    "The Six Sever Sword Styles¡­"


    Countless sword lights flickered within Xue Ying''s eyes.


    The first Sword Sever Style, the second Sword Sever Style¡­ he quicklyprehended and learned them. He had opened the Dao of ughter. For the first five sword styles, he was able to understand most of them at first nce. Naturally, learning it was swift.


    "What an awesome killing move." Xue Ying eximed in his heart, "The killing intent is deeply hidden. There is no need to be anxious in battle too. rather, it seeks for the crucial moment before unleashing the killing move without any forewarning and killing the enemy outside their expectations."


    Xue Ying couldn''t help but admire the creator of the "Six Sever Sword Styles".


    The Dao of ughter that he had grasped was about condensing one''s power before bursting forth in an instant!


    Nevertheless, the core line of thought for the "Six Sever Sword Styles" was not to attack the enemy first, but rather to ''hide oneself deeply'' and bury one''s killing intent. As the power of the sword technique was being umted silently, at the most crucial moment, the technique would expose a horrifying fang that could kill the other party in one fell swoop!


    ¡­


    The nearby Forefather Chong Shi looked at Xue Ying somewhat astonishingly. The current Xue Ying was holding onto a grey cloth. Sword lights were flickering in both eyes. There was a terrifying killing intent sometimes deeply hidden in his eyes and asionally bursting forth. When it was deeply hidden¡­ even Forefather Chong Shi couldn''t detect the slightest trace of killing intent. But when it burst forth, even Forefather Chong Shi couldn''t help but have his heart tremble and feel fear.


    ''What a terrifying killing intent.'' Forefather Chong Shi sensed the fear that couldn''t help but be borne out of his heart, ''This guest elder Flying Snow seems not to have gone all out when he was fighting the Judge Emissary and the others.''


    ''That''s good too. The stronger he is, the more helpful he could be towards our Chong Shi World n.'' Forefather Chong Shi felt his heart turning calm, ''If he wished to deal against my Chong Shi n, he would have done so a long time ago. Since he hasn''t done anything for a long time and is even teaching Yan''er, he should probably have some affection towards Yan''er.''


    Towards the terrifying and mysterious guest elder Flying Snow, Forefather Chong Shi could only hope for the other party to not be a malicious character.


    "What a good "Six Sever Sword Styles"." The swords lights in Xue Ying''s eyes dissipated, regaining their gentleness. He then passed the cloth in his hand back to Forefather Chong Shi, "Patriarch of Chong Shi, it is unlikely that the Sky Fire Pce will drop this matter. The other two of the three great holy grounds might perhaps pay closer notice to this n. The precious treasure you received would likely entice the greed of the Sky Fire n, and even the other two holy grounds as well."


    "Yes." Forefather Chong Shi nodded.


    "What precious treasure is it?" Xue Ying asked.


    "A True God Weapon." Forefather Chong Shi did not conceal it. It was no longer a secret, and there it was no reason to hide it from Guest Elder Flying Snow and make him unhappy.


    "Oh." Xue Ying nodded.


    Forefather Chong Shi was somewhat nervous upon seeing this. He was afraid that Guest Elder Flying Snow would also develop thoughts of avarice. Thus, he said, "If Guest Elder Flying Snow wishes to examine the True God Weapon, then I can let an incarnation of Guest Elder Flying Snow go over and have a look."


    "No need." Xue Ying indifferently said.


    Xue Ying genuinely did not care about the True God Weapon so valued by this world.


    In the Deity World and Dark Abyss, although True God Weapons were precious, those on his level would stille into contact with them. Personally, he even had three such weapons of which two contained an Eternal Dao! His wife, Jing Qiu, also had one. Furthermore, after receiving a True God Weapon, he understood that True God weapons might be helpful in opening one''s Dao, but it was constrained too.


    If one could easily open up Dao after Dao, then the Bloodshed God-Emperor and Monarch Green would not have only opened up three Daos. The Temporal Ind Master and Myriad God Pce Master would not merely master one type of Dao.


    The Dao that oneprehended was usually closely rted to oneself.


    When Xue Ying had been a Transcendent, heprehended the ''True Meaning of the World'', and the ''True Meaning of Mirage'' first. Towards the areas he originally had talent in coupled with the aid of many opportunities, he was ultimately able to open the ''Dao of Mirage''.


    For example, amongst the grade two True Meanings he hadprehended as a Transcendent, the first was the embryonic form of Extreme Piercing. That led to the ughter Dao that he nowprehended to converge power to one point before bursting forth¡­


    The sentiments of the world, the understanding of the myriad existences, as well as the heart realm were all aspects that influenced the direction of cultivation.


    External opportunities would only hasten the journey.


    Therefore if one found a True God weapon that suited themselves, it might be helpful. If one received a True God weapon that did not suit themselves, for instance, even if someone ced the ''Temporal Pce'' in front of Xue Ying and forced him toprehend it, Xue Ying would still have a hard time trying to open the ''Dao of Time-Space''.


    "You really do not want to?" Forefather Chong Shi couldn''t help but ask, "Guest elder has been extremely generous to our Chong Shi n, and inspecting this True God weapon is merely a minor matter."


    "No need"


    Xue Ying said.


    He felt that the Dao of Mirage and the Dao of ughter were enough for him to study, and for the moment, he had no longing for other Daos.


    "The Sky Fire Pce and the two other Holy Grounds will perhaps pay greater interest here. Since I am helping your Chong Shi n, I will also personally face them. Thus, I hope to deepen my understanding of the other party." Xue Ying said.


    "That is natural." Forefather Chong Shi repeatedly nodded. He then took the initiative to narrate, "Of the Three Great Holy Grounds, I''ll speak of the Sky Fire Pce first¡­"


    ¡­


    As Forefather Chong Shi narrated, Xue Ying soon understood thepositions of this world''s power.


    The Three Great Holy grounds all had Paragon level existences.


    There were two Paragons in the Sky Fire Pce and Xu Kingdom, and one Paragon level existence in the Spectre Prefecture.


    In this world, there was a total of five Paragons, and this upied the highest level. They had plundered many treasures and absolute arts, stabilizing their dominance in this world.


    Actually, there were, in fact, many ''absolute arts'' in this world.


    They were passed down one by one from the previous epochs.


    Moreover, there were no restrictions on these absolute arts. As long as one thoroughlyprehended it, it was possible for them to create new originals before passing them on! Therefore there were many Absolute Arts. Every single epoch would see copies other than the original one being passed down.


    "What is the reason that Ancestor Devil''s old Star Chart lead me here?" Xue Ying felt puzzled. The more he understood about this world, the more bewildered he became.


    ******


    This world.


    Because of the suppression ofws, it was usually impossible to teleport, and tunnel through space. Only when one opened their Dao, transcending the ordinaryws of the world, such as Xue Ying''s ''Mirage World'', could one teleport! Therefore, traveling took a long time for them. Even if one traveled at full speed from the Chong Shi n to the Sky Fire Pce with the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship, it would still take more than five years to arrive.


    Of course, as they were moving, their incarnations had already reported upwards.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow?" Within the Sky Fire Pce, A red-haired man with faint mes over his body frowned.


    The Judge Emissary and sixw enforcers appeared with their incarnations. They were iparably respectful currently.


    "Pce master, the strength of that Guest Elder Flying Snow is deep and unfathomable. One of his moves can kill an enforcer. When five enforcers joined hands to surround him, three of us have been killed in an extremely short period. Thest two were able to escape because they hid themselves within the Golden Termination Fire Cloud Ship. If they were a little slower in fleeing, I''m afraid that we would all have been killed this time." The golden-haired enforcer deferentially reported.


    "Too strong."


    "His strength far exceeds ours." Each of thew enforcers said.


    The red-haired man surrounded with mes frowned and nodded, then waved his hand: "You guys are dismissed."


    "Yes."


    Each of their incarnations disappeared immediately.


    At this time another figure walked over. He was a ck-haired golden-robed male. There were golden mes in his eyes, and he smiled: "What is it, they lost? As I said, it''s only a True God Weapon, so why must you plunder it forcefully?


    "Elder brother." The red-haired man frowned, "True God Weapons are extremely rare. We''ve already opened our Dao, so their aid is limited to us. But our Sky Fire Pce has many powerful existences, and how is it that the Chong Shi n deserves treasures like a True God Weapon?"


    The ck-haired golden-robed man shook his head and smiled. He did not continue speaking anymore.


    Although the Sky Fire Pce was split into factions, in reality their rtionship was excellent. There were only two existences in this world who had opened the Dao of mes. Naturally, they would discuss on the Dao with each other and help each other.


    "With how powerful that Guest Elder Flying Snow is, it is unlikely that he is a stage four World Deity." The ck haired golden robed man said.


    "I agree with you on this. Perhaps, he is a newly-emerged Paragon who deliberately disguised his power." The red-haired man was somewhat anxious, "Senior brother, if it''s some newly emerged Paragon, then the problem will be significant.


    "Go have a look at the River of Time. If he is a Paragon and has already transcended, then he should not be in the River of Time." The ck-robed golden-haired man said.


    "Mn." The red-haired male nodded.


    "Hu."


    The two of them looked towards the distance in midair.


    Thisyer of space began to blur, showing a deeperyer of space underneath it with a majestic, surging river in it.


    The two pce lords of the Sky Fire Pce stared at this River of Time. Within the River of Time, countless lives bobbed. It was possible for them to find the living beings situated within by following along karma.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow." The two of them began their search by using the karma they had with Guest Elder Flying Snow.


    Soon.


    Because Xue Ying had arrived in this world, it was possible to find Xue Ying within the area of the River of Time that corresponded to this world.


    "Mn?"


    The two Pce Lords stared at the scene in front of them with shock.


    Within this River of Time, there was an iparably huge and lofty figure in the water. He was toorge, and the width of his waist upied nearly a tenth of the width of the river. If both his hands were stretched out, perhaps it was possible for those hands to envelop half the River of Time. Even ordinary stage four World Deities were as small as crickets and ants in front of this lofty giant.


    "This, why is it so huge?" The two Pce Lords of the Sky Fire Pce were dumbstruck.


    "He truly has not transcended, but why would¡­"


    Seeing such arge body within the River of Time, the two Pce Lords of the Sky Fire Pce felt somewhat threatened.


    ¡­


    It was not just the two pce masters of the Sky Fire Pce, even the ''Xu Kingdom'' and ''Specter Prefecture'' had checked the River of Time. They wanted to know if this Guest Elder Flying Snow was really a stage four World Deity.


    Seeing that scene, they fell into a daze too.


    "This kind of body?"


    "In front of him, the river of time is only a small stream."


    The two Emperors of the Xu Kingdom, and the Prefecture Master of the Spectre Prefecture were all dazed.


    Before this they hadn''t seen it or even heard of it.


    It didn''t even exist in the records of history! There was never a stage four World Deity who appeared in their world that had opened a Dao. Thus, this scene sufficed to turn them dumbstruck.

 Chapter 686 - Your Honor

    <h4>Chapter 686: Your Honor</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The five Paragons who were from the three Holy Grounds-Sky Fire Pce, Xu Empire, and Specter Prefecture, vaguely understood from that iparably vast and towering figure situated within the River of Time, that this Guest Elder Flying Snow was someone extraordinary! After all, what was shown in the ''River of Time'' could not be disguised, and everything would appear ording to the operating cosmicws.


    Knowing that ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'' was extraordinary was one thing. Where was he extraordinary? Why exactly was he so unique? What made him so special?


    These remained unknown!


    Such an urrence had never been recorded in history before, yet it was no longer the case! Guest Elder Flying Snow was the only stage four World Deity who had that huge of a figure within the River of Time. His waist was one-tenth of the width of the River of Time. Such a diameter was unfathomable.


    "Paragon Emperor Xu, you are the most experienced of us. Do you know what makes this Guest Elder Flying Snow so special?"


    "I don''t. I have never heard of such things either."


    "Brother Golden Fire, what about you?"


    "I am also bitterly pondering over this, yet to no avail. However, the cosmicws will never be fake."


    The strongest amongst the five Paragons were Paragon Emperor Xu and Golden Fire Pce Master; the other three wereparably weaker. Even though the Specter Prefecture Master had started a Holy Ground all by himself, it was because the Dao he opened was rtively bizarre.


    "Fellow gentlemen, for such an unfathomable stage four World Deity to appear unprecedented, is it rted to the legendary ''Ancient Shrine''?"


    "Ancient Shrine?"


    "Right, it is most likely only the Ancient Shrine will create such mysterious circumstances."


    "But the Ancient Shrine is located in my Xu Empire. I dare say that this Guest Elder Flying Snow has never stepped into the Ancient Shrine before." Paragon Emperor Xu directly dered. He was the oldest Paragon in this world, and also the strongest amongst them. That time, he had long built his Xu Empire right around the boundary region of this mysterious ''Ancient Shrine''.


    "Fellow gentlemen had been to the Ancient Shrine, so think about it-if that Guest Elder Flying Snow has been there as an ordinary stage four World Deity, he will not have any benefits. I believe fellow gentlemen know how frightening that ce is."


    "Mn."


    "But other than the Ancient Shrine, I can''t think of any other reasons."


    The five Paragons were discussing amongst each other. They were all feeling bewildered.


    "My Sky fire Pce has caused this matter, so I and Fei Huo will take responsibility in investigating the background of this guest elder." Paragon Golden Fire said.


    ¡­


    Chong-Shi World n.


    At this moment within the Chong-Shi World n, the n disciples, guards, maidservants, guest elders and elders were all looking at Xue Ying differently; their attitude towards him had be much more respectful. They were clear that he was someone who could kill powerful existences like killing chickens. And Seventh Highness ''Chong Yan'' was even more proud of his teacher for he had been teaching him sword techniques frequently.


    Instead, it was those with the highest statuses-Chong-Shi Forefather, Grand Elder and several others who felt worried inwardly. They knew that the ''Sky Fire Pce'' would not let matters rest!


    Year passed by year.


    Under the suppression ofws, one could only travel a few ten thousand kilometers every second. Rushing over from the Sky Fire Pce to the Chong-Shi World n, with how big this world was, it would take a few years to travel.


    Within the courtyard, Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on the ins. A sword was ced on his leg. He was currently cultivating with his eyes closed and would disy a few moves with his divine sword time after time.


    Not far away, the white-robed teenager ''Chong Yan'' widened his eyes and observed his teacher: ''Formidable, truly formidable. At first nce, it seems ordinary. However, the more I experience it, the more unfathomable it bes.'' Chong Yan felt startled in his heart. He did not know that the current sword technique Xue Ying was casually disying had been his understanding of the sixth and final style from the "Six-Swords Sever Style".


    Being an existence who opened the Dao of ughter, he had finished cultivating the first five styles of the "Six Sever Sword Styles" in just three days. Even though he spent a longer period trying to cultivate the final style, he hadpleted it within 200 years or so.


    That''s because his true body was cultivating within a hundred times time-elerated environment within the distant material realm in the Crimson Rock Mountain, yet only two years passed in the outer world.


    After grasping hold of the "Six Sever Sword Styles", Xue Ying began researching into how the sixth and final style was created along with how the Dao of ughter was added. One had to know that the ''Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction'' was someone with power very close to Monarch Green''s. He hadprehended the lower half of the Blood Demon Scripture before creating an absolute art that belonged to himself! Learning an absolute that used the Dao that belonged to oneself was one aspect. More importantly, it was how the creator created it.


    Creating an absolute art that belonged to oneself would greatly boost one''sbat power!


    After all, there were differences in the usage of the same Dao of ughter.


    As for the sword technique?


    It was the most shallow on the outer appearance. Using the sword, using the de or using the spear were just external appearances. What was core would be the innerw of profound mysteries!


    ''Learning an absolute art utilizing the Dao of ughter will greatly increase the power of my attacks using the Dao of ughter.'' Xue Ying was in great joy, ''But this isn''t enough. If I can create my absolute art in the future, it might be possible for me to fight against Rulers.''


    The Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had precisely created an absolute art for himself that gave him the power to fight against Rulers.


    Many within the Deity world and Abyss wished to follow what Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction did. Xue Ying did think he could undoubtedly achieve it, though he had his strengths. With the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter used together, even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction would envy him.


    "Hong!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura rushed over from afar.


    Xue Ying who was seated in the courtyard turned over. His right hand beckoned to the distant Seventh Highness, causing him to fly directly over to where Xue Ying was. Chong Yan felt puzzled: "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Look by the side obediently." Xue Ying ordered.


    "Who?" The Chong-Shi Forefather had angrily shouted out. The n arrays were activated.


    A dazzling stream of mes fell towards the Chong-Shi World n with frightening power.


    This might made Xue Ying frowned slightly: ''Paragon?''


    That me was not just the thunder-fire which appeared because of thews of this world. Instead, it was a terrifying me that appeared after opening one''s Dao. Even though it could notpare with what ''Paragon Huo Cheng'' could do, it made Xue Ying feel the threat: ''It seems that he should have studied some absolute art rted to the Dao of me. The Paragons of this world could not be underestimated since most of them could learn an absolute art suitable for them.''


    "Hong."


    This stream of me directly shed into the courtyard. It was very overbearing. The unseen power rushed out in all directions.


    The entire arrays within the Chong-Shi World n were operating. ck waves began surging up violently as it suppressed the iing mes. After all, this was just some repercussionsing from the aura emitted by a Paragon, and the arrays of the Chong-Shi World n could still resist against it.


    But half of the entire courtyard had been destroyed.


    Behind where Xue Ying stood, the grass remained untouched.


    "Sou sou sou sou!"


    Following that, four figures rushed over. They were Chong-Shi Forefather and the three powerful existences elders. They saw that it was a red-haired male who was bathed in me arriving from that stream of fire. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were carrying endless power. The fire on the surface of his body was filled with grandeur, causing Chong-Shi Forefather and the rest to feel the threat of death.


    "Right Pce Head." Chong-Shi Forefather and the other three elders felt heart tightening. Even though they were prepared, seeing one of the two pce masters from the Sky Fire Pce which stood at the peak of the world, the Right Pce Head''s ''Fei Huo Pce Master'' standing here made them tremble.


    "Sky Fire Pce''s Right Pce Master?" Chong Yan who stood behind Xue Ying felt nervous too. He could not help but take a step towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying stood there with his sword still behind his back. He looked at that red-haired male who was emitting an oppressive aura and chuckled, "Fei Huo Pce Master?"


    Those present at the scene-the patriarch, the three elders and Seventh Highness, could not help but feel admiration for him.


    They were feeling nervous when facing Fei Huo Pce Head. Nevertheless, this Guest Elder Flying Snow remained calm as if he was meeting an ordinary enemy.


    "Interesting." Fei Huo Pce Head looked at this ck-robed teenager who had a divine sword on his back. He gave off an ordinary stage four World Deity aura, but he had seen the River of Time and knew this guest elder was extraordinary.


    "Are you thinking of helping the Chong-Shi World n?" Fei Huo Pce Master asked casually.


    "Yes." Xue Ying nodded. His reply was likewise casual.


    "Then you are nning to be enemies with my Sky Fire Pce?" Fei Huo Pce Master continued asking.


    The hearts of the five other people including the Chong-Shi Forefather were racing. They were genuinely anxious at that moment.


    "I do not wish to be enemies with the Sky Fire Pce, but if the Sky Fire Pce do not give up, then let us be enemies." Xue Ying answered.


    "Oh?" Fei Huo Pce Master frowned slightly.


    Too calm.


    Too indifferent.


    There were almost none who dared remain calm while saying ''to be enemies with the Sky Fire Pce''.


    "You are a World Deity, yet you have such a power. I believe you should have met some phenomenal opportunity." Fei Huo Pce Head asked.


    "Indeed." Xue Ying did not borate.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know that you have been to the Ancient Shrine." Fei Huo Pce Head continued. At the same time, he was carefully observing the expression of Xue Ying to confirm his deductions.


    Xue Ying felt his heart palpitating after hearing that.


    Ancient Shrine?


    He was a stage four World Deity who could disy such heaven-shattering power, and from the reports obtained in the Chong-Shi n, such urrence had never happened in history. Regardless, the other party though he had been to the Ancient Shrine?


    ''Ancient Shrine?'' Xue Ying had a vague feeling that this ce should be an extraordinary ce. It could possibly be rted to the destination plotted on that star map which led him here!

 Chapter 687 - Kill

    <h4>Chapter 687: Kill</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Where is this Ancient Shrine?" Xue Ying asked.


    "You do not know?" Fei Huo Pce Master sneered.


    "I do not know." Xue Ying nodded.


    Fei Huo Pce Master frowned.


    He was such a powerful stage four World Deity; this was unprecedented in history. That was why they had guessed that it must be something rted to the mysterious ''Ancient Shrine''.


    "Then why is yourbat power so much greater than powerful existences?" Fei Huo Pce Master yelled out with a frown.


    "Because I cultivated." Xue Ying coolly answered.


    A sneer appeared on the edge of Fei Huo Pce Master''s lips: "Guest Elder Flying Snow, you do know that it has been a long time since there is someone who dares to be so insolent in front of me other than the other four Paragons."


    "Insolent? Am I?" Xue Ying questioned.


    "Not respecting me means you are insolent." Fei Huo Pce Master sneered.


    Chong-Shi Forefather, the three elders, and Seventh Highness Chong Yan were feeling nervous by the side. If it were them, they would never be able to converse so casually with ''Fei Huo Pce Master''. After all, he was the Fei Huo Pce Master, and also one of the five apex existences in this world! He had the qualifications to disdain upon countless lives! Ordinary powerful existences did not dare to be disrespectful when facing these five beings.


    "Not being respectful means insolence?" Xue Ying chuckled, "Quite interesting. Then respectable Fei Huo Pce Master, if you have no other matters, please leave. I still wish to continue guiding my disciple and will not apany you any further."


    "Guide your disciple? Survive first before speaking!" Fei Huo Pce Master roared in a fury.


    Since he could not find out the other party''s secrets with words, he would fight!


    He could always understand what was the background of the other party by fighting with him!


    "Hong~"


    Fei Huo Pce Master suddenly sent a punch out.


    "Hong!"


    A terrifying me of light charged over. Everywhere it passed would be burnt to ashes. The surrounding space even had many ck cracks forming. This was a me that was formed after opening the Dao; it was immeasurably tyrannical. This single scene made the Chong-Shi Forefather, Chong Yan and the others feel a chill down their heart.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying sent out his fist. His fist was covered in ayer of ck armor. When he punched out, it caused space to copse. This fist was moving at speed beyond Fei Huo Pce Master''s as it directly shed against the other party''s fist.


    Fist against fist.


    "Peng!"


    The entire figure of Fei Huo Pce Master was sted back. rm filled his face as he spurted out blood.


    Xue Ying then coldly mentioned, "You are within the n''s arrays, so don''t leave."


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying shot out towards the Fei Huo Pce Master.


    "This, this, this¡­" Chong-Shi Forefather fell in a daze. The other three powerful existence elders were also in a trance. As for Seventh Highness Chong Yan, he was entirely stunned.


    Fei Huo Pce Master was someone who stood at the peak of this world, yet he had been sted away with a single fist! The status of Fei Huo Pce Master in this world wasparable to the Rulers in Deity world and Abyss. A situation when some random ordinary powerful existence appeared that sted a Ruler away with a single fist would simrly shock countless cultivators.


    ¡­


    Fei Huo Pce Master felt that terrifying strength engulfing his entire body. His fist was utterly shattered-the bones were also fractured. Blood spurt out from his whole body as he trembled and flew back for a few ten thousand kilometers.


    ''How could this be?'' Fei Huo Pce Master did not dare believe, ''I am a Paragon! I am a Paragon and have cultivated absolute arts, yet why would I be sted by a single punch from a stage four World Deity?''


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying appeared in the space on the other side. He shook his head inwardly while standing in the air, ''I exerted too much strength, thinking that the Paragons in this world can''t be underestimated because they have cultivated in an appropriate absolute art. As a result, I''ve used 50% of my strength all of a sudden! It is too overwhelming. Even though this world has absolute arts that could provide them with a spurt of strength and speed, it is far beyond to the "Myriad Devil True Body".''


    It wasn''t just this world. There was truly no absolute arts even in the Deity world and Abyss that were on the same level as the "Myriad Devil True Body". Ancestor Devil had relied on it to render Lake Heart Ind master helpless against him. He had even utilized his art to refine the Ancient Demon.


    Cultivating all six grand inheritances, with the ''Blood Demon Scripture'' being one of them, it would allow one to reachrge sess in the foundation of "Myriad Devil True Body".


    Xue Ying had suffered so much to reach the second level in his cultivation heart. Only then could he seed in cultivating the initial scroll. One could see how frightening this absolute art was. It was the strongest absolute art in the history of Deity world, and Abyss meant to cultivate one''s body.


    Even if he used 50% of his strength, it was enough to suppress this Fei Huo Pce Masterpletely.


    ''Just having strength and speed is useless; instead, usage of the realm is more important.'' Fei Huo Pce Master was slightly angry and mad. The injuries on his body were rapidly recovering. At the same time, he extended both his hands, causing numerous mes to form. It had generated an enormous array in midair and went engulfing towards Xue Ying.


    "Hmph." Xue Ying took out his sword.


    This opponent in front of him was not worth him using his spear.


    Using the sword sufficed.


    "Hua!"


    A blood sword stream that was like silk appeared. It directly cut across the iing red mes before proceeding on to Fei Huo Pce Master. This sword was so swift that it gave Fei Huo Pce Master the feeling that he could not evade: ''What is happening? I am a Paragon, yet why am I unable to evade his sword technique? I am unable to see through the profound mysteries in his sword technique?''


    He felt slightly flustered. A ck wooden rod soon appeared in his hand as Fei Huo Pce Master used it to parry against the iing sword stream.


    "Hong." Even though he parried against it, the Dao of ughter in that sword stream which was like silk sted Fei Huo Pce Master once again, causing him to fly behind while spurting another mouth of blood.


    ''Sever Sword.'' Xue Ying chuckled. He was truly pleased with the power of this Sever Sword.


    Fei Huo Pce Master regained his control in midair. He could not believe what just happened, nor could he ept it: ''My strength and speed are weaker than the other party. I can''t even break through the mysteriousness of his sword technique.''


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying did not stop. Another sword descended once again. It was rare for him to fight a Paragon. It was coincidentally the right time to verify his understanding of the "Six Sever Sword Styles". He had even deliberately reduced his strength this time to prevent the other party from flying back.


    One could see many sword streams that were like blood silk being shot out. These swords left behind vestiges in the sky, and their prowess was great. Fei Huo Pce Master had barely parried against two swords, yet the third had raced through his body, cutting him into two¡­


    ''Flee!'' Fei Huo Pce Master''s two body parts were rapidly re-connecting. At the same time, he no longer had any fighting spirit. He understood that he was not the opponent of this Guest Elder Flying Snow.


    "Fleeing?"


    Xue Ying saw that the other party was trying to escape, and decided to no longer train his sword techniques. He was toozy to waste any time, and had brought the strength in his sword back to 50% of his full strength, greatly increasing the speed and strength of the sword techniques to another level. Ifparing flying speed, Xue Ying''s speed was beyond the other party. Under the whistle of the sword, the fleeing Fei Huo Pce Master was cut into pieces like beancurd. Closely following that, he was exterminated by the power of the sword technique.


    Fei Huo Pce Master died inbat!


    One of the five Paragons who stood at the peak of this world, Fei Huo Pce Master, had been killed by ''Guest Elder Flying Snow''! Naturally, it was an avatar who died.


    Xue Ying waved his hand before collecting the treasures left behind.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light as he returned into the Chong-Shi n.


    Within the courtyard, Chong-Shi Forefather and the other four were looking at Xue Ying with enthusiasm and disbelief! Seventh Highness Chong Yan was merely proud for he had such a formidable teacher. As for Chong-Shi Forefather and the rest, they realized that the power of this Guest Elder Flying Snow had reached the extent that he could start a new Holy Ground by himself!


    The power hierarchy of this world would be changing soon.


    And this Guest Elder Flying Snow did not have any powerful experts under him. His Chong-Shi n might be the new core of Holy Ground.


    "Chong-Shi Patriarch." Xue Ying looked towards him, "Do you know what the Ancient Shrine is?"


    "Of course, of course, that is an ancient legend." Chong-Shi Forefather was extremely obedient. Whatever he asked would be answered swiftly by him.


    ¡­


    At the same time, news of Fei Huo Pce Master''s death in battle was spread across the entire Sky Fire Pce. The other two Holy Grounds, the ''Spectre Prefecture'' and ''Xu Empire'' were both aware of it too.


    All of them were exceptionally stunned, especially after Fei Huo Pce Master''s true body reiterated what just happened, causing them to disbelieve it even more.


    "I ampletely suppressed. Even in the realm, I do not hold any advantages at all. The gap between our strength and speed is even bigger. Because my speed was slow, I could not even escape from him." Fei Huo Pce Master had utterly lost his confidence after this battle. He knew the gap between him and the other party was too enormous.

 Chapter 688 - Spectre Prefecture Master

    <h4>Chapter 688: Spectre Prefecture Master</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying had some conjectures regarding the consequences of killing Fei Huo Pce Master''s avatar, though he wasn''t too mindful of it. He was more concerned about the ''Ancient Shrine''.


    Within the hall, Chong-Shi Forefather sent everyone away. He sat opposite of Xue Ying and personally poured a cup of fruit wine for Xue Ying: "Guest Elder Flying Snow, there has always been a legend about the Ancient Shrine, though few knew about it. I have coincidentally learned of it."


    "A legend?" Xue Ying looked at him. He was waiting for the other party to continue.


    "A world has its rise and fall. Each cycle is called an epoch." Chong-Shi Forefather continued, "The legend goes something like this. A very long time ago, during the earliest inception of this world, there are no lifeforms within. Suddenly, a group of humans has descended into this world at a certain point in time. Among them, there is also a very ancient-looking shrine."


    Xue Ying was stunned after hearing that: "The world doesn''t give birth to the earliest humans. Rather, they descended here suddenly?"


    "As I said, it is a legend." Chong-Shi Forefather continued exining, "Within the legend, it is said that there are many cultivation techniques within that Ancient Shrine apanying the descent of humankind, and alsorge amounts of absolute arts within. The legend also says that almost all our absolute arts originated from that Ancient Shrine."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying had some guesses.


    He was always mystified.


    This world could notpare with the Deity world and Abyss in strength. There were not many Paragons existing here. It was tough for a Paragon alone to create an absolute art, and even if this world emerged along with the formation of the cosmos-this would be at most the eighth epoch. With so few Paragons existing in this world, having two to three absolute arts created by them was something exceptional already.


    But how could there be so many of it here! It seemed that there was a high probability of this legend being true. The cultivation techniques and absolute arts had been left behind by a mighty senior, and it could even be Ancestor Devil!


    ''Ancestor Devil did not even leave behind many absolute arts in the Deity world and Abyss, so why did he do so in this world?'' Xue Ying felt something was not right.


    "Those absolute arts have been taken from the Ancient Shrine. Today, there is nothing within the Ancient Shrine anymore." Chong-Shi Forefather continued, "Thus, this so-called legend is something which we feel dubious about."


    "Other than that¡­"


    "There''s also another legend regarding the Ancient Shrine-as long as one conquered the pce, he will be the strongest expert in this world, conquering the entire world." Chong-Shi Forefather sighed, "And precisely because of this legend, ''Paragon Emperor Xu'' from the Xu Empire have personally constructed his nation right where the pce was located at, upying the Ancient Shrine himself."


    "Naturally, if we requested to enter, Paragon Emperor Xu might let us in. It''s just that the Ancient Shrine is horrifying; the moment we step through the doors of the shrine, we had been forced to kneel on the ground by an unseen pressure. In the end, we had to crawl out of that ce." Chong-Shi Forefather recounted his experience while shaking his head inment, "From what I know, even Paragon Emperor Xu could not proceed deep into the Ancient Shrine."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying squinted his eyes.


    Chong-Shi Forefather had excellentbat power because he cultivated in absolute arts, yet he was forced to kneel after walking past the doors of the Ancient Shrine. This Ancient Shrine seemed genuinely mysterious and unfathomable.


    ''Conquering the Ancient Shrine meant one would be the strongest expert and be the overlord of this world?'' Xue Ying thought, ''Regardless, it seems that my previous suspicions about the presence of many absolute arts seem to stem from the Ancient Shrine. Even Fei Huo Pce Master and the others have never seen a stage four World Deity opening his Dao. With how powerful I am, they must have guessed that it was rted to the Ancient Shrine.''


    ''This Ancient Shrine¡­ is indeed extraordinary, and could be the final destination led by the marking on Ancestor Devil''s star map.'' Xue Ying thought.


    He had been living in seclusion on this world for more than a thousand years.


    After this thousand years, he had finally found out that the Ancient Shrine could be his destination.


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying frowned, "Patriarch, I''m taking a walk outside."


    Chong-Shi Forefather was slightly rmed. They were chatting normally when Xue Ying wanted to leave abruptly. Nheless, Chong-Shi Forefather did not dare ask him why and just smiled: "I''ll not disturb Guest Elder Flying Snow then. If Guest Elder has any matter, do tell me."


    "Mn." Xue Ying went out.


    ¡­


    The current sky was dark. Night had arrived.


    Xue Ying walked within the vast mansion of the Chong-Shi World n residence. He soon came by ake. There was a ck figure standing by thatke. This ck figure was wrapped entirely in ck cloth, revealing just a pair of violet eyes.


    "If I am not wrong, you should be the Spectre Prefecture Master right?" Xue Ying asked.


    "That''s me indeed. Guest Elder Flying Snow is amazing. Despite entering stealth mode and slightly extending my senses towards guest elder, I''ve been discovered straight away." Spectre Prefecture Master said.


    Xue Ying sighed instead, "Spectre Prefecture Master''s method of hiding is amazing. If not for prefecture master taking the initiative to sense me, I might not know about your presence."


    There were five Paragons in this world.


    ording to the intelligence he gathered, the strongest two were Paragon Emperor Xu and Golden Fire Pce Master-they should have an Apex Paragonbat power. The other three were weaker by a level, and amongst them, ''Spectre Prefecture Master'' was slightly special. He could appear and disappear soundlessly and was the only one who could teleport in this world.


    ording to this intelligence, Xue Ying understood that he must have created his world since he could teleport!


    It should be something simr to the ''Mirage World'' or ''Shadow world''.


    Furthermore, he had just killed Fei Huo Pce Master. ording to the distance of this world, it might take eight to ten years to rush form the Spectre Prefecture, yet the other party had arrived here within a single night after knowing that he had killed Fei Huo Pce Master. Such speed could only be achievable by teleportation.


    "Haha, we should not tter each other." Spectre Prefecture Master chuckled, "I came this time to invite Guest Elder Flying Snow to join my Spectre Prefecture. You and I willmand the entire Spectre Prefecture with equal statuses. All the treasures within my Spectre Prefecture can be enjoyed by Guest Elder Flying Snow any time. For instance, my Spectre Prefecture has a total of eight absolute arts currently."


    Xue Ying sighed after hearing it. A Paragon could obtain eight original copy of absolute arts personally. If in the Deity world and Abyss, a Paragon would be overjoyed to own a single original copy of absolute art.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow, what do you think?" Spectre Prefecture Master said, "You are formidable in front battle, and I can hide in the dark. With both of us working together, how could the Sky Fire Pce and Xu Empire deal with us?"


    "Let me think about it." Xue Ying chuckled.


    No matter how Spectre Prefecture Master persuaded, Xue Ying did not agree temporarily. Instead, he left his decision hanging.


    Thus, Spectre Prefecture Master could only temporarily leave: "If Guest Elder Flying Snow has made your decision, you can contact me via karma."


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    But three dayster, Xue Ying left the Chong-Shi World n secretly. He borrowed the Mirage World to teleport continuously, spending just half an hour to arrive at the distant region of Xu Empire. In this world, other than Spectre Prefecture Master who could travel so quickly, the only other person who could do it was Xue Ying.


    ''Ancient Shrine?''


    Xue Ying stood in midair watching that distant location.


    There was an ordinary-looking shrine. This shrine was made from rocks which could be seen everywhere. The shrine itself was quite dpidated, yet this shrine¡­ was emitting an extremely frightening might. The region 5,000 kilometers around the God Pce had been suppressed, with this suppression bing stronger the closer one got to the pce.


    ''Ordinary powerful existences could not even enter the God Pce. They will just be forced to kneel.'' Xue Ying thought.


    The surrounding aura was too powerful. Thus, no living beings could stay here! Even ''Paragon Emperor Xu'' could not live in this region since who would be willing to do so when he had to suffer from suppression all the time?


    "Xiu."


    Using the Mirage World, he teleported once.


    Xue Ying arrived at the entrance of this Ancient Shrine. Even though the pressure was intense, it was like a slight breeze to Xue Ying as he had cultivated the initial scroll of Myriad Devil True Body.


    ''It is indeed mysterious.'' Xue Ying frowned as he inspected this God Pce. Borrowing the Mirage World, he could only teleport here. As for the insides of the God Pce, there was an unseen ripple covering it that did not belong to the ordinary world. It had even entered all regions within the Mirage World, preventing Xue Ying from teleporting in.


    ''It could even suppress the Mirage World?'' Xue Ying was clear that even the Rulers-Bloodshed God-Emperor and the rest, could not suppress the entire Mirage World just by relying on arrays!


    ''The existence who created this Ancient Shrine must be stronger than Rulers.'' Xue Ying casually made his way in the Ancient Shrine. During that moment when he passed through the door, the pressure began getting even stronger.

 Chapter 689 - Black Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 689: ck Gourd</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Ancient Shrine was simple. Even its construct came from ordinary rocks.


    Nevertheless, after stepping through the doors of the shrine, the pressure he felt reached an entirely new level. Xue Ying swept his gaze across. The hall in front of him was approximately a few kilometers wide. There was also a green rock passage that led all the way to the end of this hall. Situated there was a stone door.


    ''In the legend of this world, the Ancient Shrine has appeared in the earliest period across many epochs. After reaching here, it seems that the pressure pressing down on me is so terrifying. Given how mystical it is, it is indeed a shrine that could survive the Great Cosmos Apocalypse.'' Xue Ying thought. It wasparable to the Six Heavenly Wheel, Lake Heart Ind historical remain and Starting Ground-they were all able to withstand the force from the Great Cosmos Apocalypse. The ''Three Chieftains Sacred Mountain'' which was an Ancient Demon corpse, could also withstand against it-one could see how strong its corpse was.


    Xue Ying walked in step by step.


    As the pressure starting from the doorstep could force those at the level of ''Chong-Shi Forefather'' to kneel, no guards were needed; the arrays at the outer perimeter were enough to protect it. Paragon Emperor Xu was confident-he believed that other than ''Spectre Prefecture Master'', there were no other Paragons who could enter stealthily without alerting the arrays.


    But now, it seemed that Xue Ying could do so as well.


    The green rock passage was just a few kilometers long. Xue Ying moved slightly slower-taking a few breaths of time to reach the end,


    ''The pressure here will likely force ordinary Paragons to kneel.'' Xue Ying estimated with the pressure he was feeling on his body, ''If I did not cultivate the Myriad Devil True Body, it would be taxing for me even to stand straight. Nheless, I could do so easily now.''


    ''This stone door¡­''


    Xue Ying looked at the stone door in front of him.


    The stone door was one entity in the form of a ''sluice gate''. Only by lifting it up could he enter.


    "Mn?" Despite concluding how he should open this door, Xue Ying still released his spirit to investigate any unusual points of this stone door, ''It is indeed a sluice gate, and also the mostmon machinery mechanism. As long as I lift it up, I can enter.''


    ''And it seems this is the only way?'' Xue Ying extended his hand to the gap by the boundary of the stone door. He wanted to turn into mist to bypass it. But at that moment when he turned into mist, he felt an unseen obstructive force.


    "Hu."


    The mist condensed back into Xue Ying.


    ''It seems I can''t bezy about this.'' Xue Ying felt helpless. He could only extend his hands and prop by the lowest gap of this stone door before exerting his strength! The stone door lightly trembled.


    "Yi?"


    Xue Ying felt shocked. Ever since he cultivated the initial scroll of the Myriad Devil True Body, he thought that his strength was overwhelmingly strong; only those who came from another cosmos, the Ancestor Mother Religion''s protector, could have a body slightly stronger than his-and it was just the apex protectors! In the Cultivator Cosmos, his strength felt so exaggerated, and only ''Bitter Cultivator'' and others who cultivated the Myriad Devil True Body couldpete with him in strength.


    At this moment, he released 50% of his full force yet he could not lift the door up.


    ''70%''! Xue Ying''s strength was rising.


    Xue Ying''s arms had vaguely turned thick. The stone door was finally moving up slowly. A terrifying auraing from Xue Ying''s body spread out in all directions, sting at the distant hall walls and causing even the walls to boom. Even though the shockwave created by his aura was powerful, it did not damage the Ancient Shrine at all. Still, because this ce was suppressed-even his Mirage World-the disturbance created by his frightening aura on the walls could not be hidden.


    ''It seems I''ll be exposed.'' Xue Ying frowned, though he couldn''t care less. He continued using all his strength to lift the door.


    When the stone door was slowly being raised, an unseen spatial ripple appeared beneath.


    Xue Ying knew that it was this spatial ripple that obstructed him from tunneling through previously when he tried turning into mist. Even though this spatial ripple seemed ordinary, he could not prate even with his full strength.


    "Rise."


    Xue Ying used both arms to lift the stone door up. At the same time, his body became big, allowing him to raise the door higher and higher.


    ¡­


    The Xu Empire had two Paragons.


    The two had the rtionship of a teacher and student. Paragon Emperor Xu''s status was the highest-he was also the first Paragon of this epoch in this vast world! His currentbat power was profound and unfathomable, and he understood much more about the ''Ancient Shrine'' than Chong-Shi Forefather. He was clear that those legends were correct, and he desired to conquer it.


    However¡­


    What made Paragon Emperor Xu helpless was that he could not lift that stone door.


    ''Entering the Shrine, I have to walk step by step to the stone door and lift it. Only then will I see the steps of the legend¡­ reaching the peak of the step represented the achievement of the ultimate goal-the ck Gourd.'' Emperor Xu stood by a porch within his pce, looking at that Ancient Shrine within the region of his pce. Paragon Emperor Xu''s eyes were filled with desire, ''As long as I got this ck Gourd, I''ll be able to obtain the ultimate strength and truly leave this world into the more bigger Cosmos.''


    Reaching this stage, he was clear that this enormous world was just a small recess in the cosmos.


    ''But it seems our epoch is too weak, with none being able to lift that stone door, much less stepping on the stairs.'' Paragon Emperor Xu shook his head inwardly.


    "Hong long long~"


    A booming sound came transmitting from the distant Ancient Shrine.


    Paragon Emperor Xu''s senses were very acute. He discovered beforehand from the wavesing via void, causing his expression to change: ''What is happening? What happened to the Ancient Shrine?''


    "Sou."


    He turned into a stream of light, rushing over to the entrance of the Ancient Shrine a few ten thousand kilometers away. After all, he was living close to this location.


    "This¡­" Paragon Emperor Xu was shocked as he watched the scene-a ck-robed teenager turned into a giant with a divine sword on his back was currently propping the stone door up. The stone door was moving upwards with booming sounds. That ck-robed teenager''s powerful body had emitted an aura causing a shockwave that rushed out towards the entire hall, causing the hall to keep booming.


    The eyes of Paragon Emperor Xu dted. From the aura emitted by the other party''s body, he understood that it was overwhelmingly powerful and immeasurable!


    Furthermore¡­


    ''He lifted the stone door?'' Paragon Emperor Xu was genuinely rmed because none was able to do so in this epoch. That stone door was too heavy.


    ''He is Guest Elder Flying Snow?'' Paragon Emperor Xu had long gotten the intelligence reports on anything regarding ''Guest Elder Flying Snow''. He could recognize him immediately.


    ******


    At that moment when Xue Ying lifted the door open, the stone door had been lifted beyond his head, allowing him to see the scene behind the spatial ripples. Behind the stone door was an even bigger hall. At the center of the hall was a series of stone steps that led directly upwards. At the highest point, there was a ck Gourd.


    This ck Gourd was only 0.33 meters high.


    The current ck Gourd was vaguely glowing in crimson, releasing a terrifying temperature with it at the core of it. As the heat spread out, it distorted space and formed white fog at further distances. Arge section of the entire gray hall was rolling in white fog, with the closer area filled with distorted space.


    And now, Xue Ying was not suffering from any obstruction from the spatial ripple, though just watching that ck Gourd made Xue Ying feel fear and rm in his heart.


    This fear and rm were flourishing without control.


    It was an overwhelming gap in levels.


    ''What is that ything?'' Xue Ying felt that this was the most terrifying thing he had ever seen.


    Despite seeing that ck Gourd, Xue Ying was maintained alert all the while. When Paragon Emperor Xu came closer to the Ancient Shrine entrance at high speed, Xue Ying naturally felt that undtion, causing him to turn over and have a look. It seemed that a silver-haired old man was standing by the door at the outer perimeter. He had a startled expression.


    "Hong-"


    Xue Ying finally lifted the entire stone door up. Once it reached the highest point, it got stuck.


    At the same time, the spatial ripple naturally dispersed away.


    "Hu."


    At that moment, the white fog from within therge hall came rushing out, slightly staggering Xue Ying. The temperature of the surrounding was rising rapidly, and in a moment, it reached a warmth that could match the surface of the Sun Star.

 Chapter 690 - Climbing up the stairs

    <h4>Chapter 690: Climbing up the stairs</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying nced at the silver-haired old man behind him before entering the vast hall directly.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow?" Paragon Emperor Xu chuckled, "I''ve long heard of the great fame Guest Elder Flying Snow has, but never would I have thought that Guest Elder Flying Snow could enter the Ancient Shrine soundlessly, and even lift this stone door up. Truly admirable."


    Paragon Emperor Xu who was quite confident previously, felt paralyzed after seeing that scene of Xue Ying lifting the stone door.


    He understood that this stage four World Deity, ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'', had a strength far beyond his.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow''s strength is so formidable. I wonder where have youe from, and what opportunity have you experienced? Or is it that Guest Elder Flying Snow is originally from the outside cosmos?" Paragon Emperor Xu said.


    "Outside cosmos?" Xue Ying turned back and frowned at Paragon Emperor Xu, "There is a cosmos outside this world?"


    Paragon Emperor Xu was suspicious.


    A stage four World Deity having such strength was too unusual! That''s when he thought of the vast cosmos spoken in the legends that were located outside this world. However, judging from the reaction of this ''Guest Elder Flying Snow'', it seemed that he did not know of the cosmos? Was it honestly ignorance or simply deception?


    "Hu."


    As Xue Ying spoke, he was simultaneously moving onwards. Soon, he arrived at the foot of the stairs.


    Even though the white heatwave was rushing towards him at this moment, thatyer of ck armor which condensed on his body blocked off the heat efficiently.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow, the stairs aren''t that easy to climb." Paragon Emperor Xu said from afar. At the same time, he took a step and turned into a streamer, rushing into the inner hall. Being an apex Paragon, he cultivated various absolute arts. Thus, it was easy for him to withstand the pressure. After entering the inner hall, he watched on as Xue Ying began climbing the stairs without stopping him.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked at that ck Gourd located at the highest part of the stairs: ''ced at the center and highest section of this hall, it seems that just the slightest of aura from this ck Gourd has created such huge disturbance. It is much more terrifying than any other treasures I''ve seen in my life. Even Rulers could not release an aura that reaches this extent.''


    ''Such a valuable treasure. Regardless of the reason why the ancient star map is pointing me here for, it''ll be worth my time as long as I got that treasure.'' Xue Ying could deduce that this ck Gourd should be worth more than all the treasures he had gotten so far. It should be beyond the ''Temporal Temple'' which belonged to the Temporal Ind Lord.


    With his currentbat power after cultivating the Myriad Devil True Body, he could still resist against Rulers.


    But this ck Gourd was causing him to feel fear deep in his heart. It had transcended beyond the levels of treasures depicted by their cosmos.


    "Dong."


    Xue Ying took a step on the stairs.


    The moment he stepped on it, it felt like stepping on his soul. His soul was rumbling. Xue Ying had never thought that this would happen. He could not help trembling from the aftereffects.


    ''Heart like a de.''


    Xue Ying''s Cultivation Heart Realm had reached the second level. He soon adapted to it and took the second step onto the second flight of stairs.


    "Dong!"


    The moment he went onto the second flight, his soul suffered from a simr terrifying shockwave. It was stronger than previously, though he was prepared this time and could adapt quickly to it.


    ''It seems that acquiring this ck Gourd isn''t easy.'' Xue Ying looked at the highest section. The stairs had an unseen undtion which Xue Ying vaguely understood that he had to move step by step. If he were to extend his hand to grab that ck Gourd, he might either be forced out or suffer from a greater punishment.


    The undtion within the stairs belonged to a level that surpassed his current realm. It made Xue Ying obedient.


    This kind of trial left behind deliberately by a senior must bepleted ording to his rules! Otherwise, the consequences would be dire.


    "Teacher." A voice sounded.


    "Xiu."


    Another figure tunneled into the Ancient Shrine- a handsome silver-haired teenager. He rushed towards Paragon Emperor Xu, though it was clear that he was trembling lightly. Entering the ''inner hall'' of the Ancient Shrine required all his strength.


    Xue Ying nced afar. That handsome silver-haired teenager should be the other Paragon from the Xu Empire, ''Paragon Sword Emperor''. He was famous for being tyrannical, though his strength was lower by an entire level aspared to Paragon Emperor Xu, and was someone at the average Paragon level.


    "He is Guest Elder Flying Snow?" Paragon Sword Emperor felt surprised as he looked at that ck-robed teenager on the stairs.


    "Mn." Paragon Emperor Xu nodded as he looked upwards, "He is very formidable, and has lifted up the stone door. After stepping on the stairs, I thought he would fall from it the next instance, yet he was able to reach the second step."


    "Lifted up the stone door? Both Teacher and Golden Fire Pce Master couldn''t do so yet that guest elder has done it?" Paragon Emperor Xu did not dare believe it.


    "If not him, then who?" Paragon Emperor Xu nonchntly answered.


    And in the distant, Xue Ying was taking his steps slowly and steadily. Every single time he took another step up, he would pause for a moment to get over the soul attack.


    "He has already walked up more than half the stairs, yet he is continuing." Paragon Sword Emperor''s expression had slightly changed, "Teacher, did you not say that it is even harder to walk up the stairs than lifting the stone door?"


    "He should not be able to reach the end." Paragon Emperor Xu softly said, "Very soon, he''ll be forced out by the void of the ck Gourd."


    Indeed.


    The terrifying power emitted by the ck Gourd had caused the surrounding void to distort. The outer areas contained only the white fog.


    Xue Ying was moving up step by step, moving closer and closer to the ck Gourd. He finally entered that distorted void.


    "Hong~" A terrifying power charged onto his body.


    Xue Ying who had long prepared himself mentally, felt his legs stuck rooted. He was enduring it. This powerful shockwave hit his body, bringing an even hotter ze towards him. Furthermore, he had taken the next step, causing a stronger soul attack to assault him. But with the ''Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor'', it had dissipated much of the iing force. With the overwhelming strength of the Myriad Devil True Body, Xue Ying could still withstand against such vile environment.


    ''The closer it is to the ck Gourd, the more threatening it will be. Most apex Paragons would not dare to get close to it.'' Xue Ying was dumbstruck. This power from the gourd was too frightful. It wasparable to some items spoken in the legends.


    He took another step.


    Xue Ying continued moving forward.


    ¡­


    Paragon Emperor Xu was gawking at him. The moment he noticed Xue Ying continuing upwards despite suffering from the distorted void shockwave, his expression shifted. If this maintained, he would reach the end. By then, he would be taking that ck Gourd for himself. Would this be what the legends said? That the one who owned the ck Gourd would conquer the entire world and could even enter the bigger cosmos?


    "I can''t let him get it." Paragon Emperor Xu waved his hand.


    "Hu."


    Large amounts of white silk strands flew out from his hand. They moved swiftly to engulf the distant Xue Ying.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying who stood on the step had a slight change in his expression as he saw the iing white silk strands.


    "Break." He immediately unsheathed his sword to form a vortex.


    The vortex tore apart the many white silk strands.


    And those silk strands began tangling the vortex which influenced the divine sword.


    Xue Ying stood there not daring to advance. With an apex Paragon attacking him, he was not confident of stabilizing himself on a higher step; he would fall.


    "Worldless." Paragon Emperor Xu''s eyes were sparkling silver.


    "Hua hua hua."


    Countless white silk strands suddenly produced ck holes. It was dark within. Those ck holes generated a heaven-shattering swallowing force on Xue Ying. Currently, Xue Ying was steadily resisting against the void shockwave attack by that ck Gourd. All of a sudden, he was experiencing an additional swallowing force. As a result, he could no longer stand firm on the step and was forced to stumble out of it.


    Just after stumbling out of the stairs, Xue Ying immediately turned around and shed his divine sword furiously. A dazzling sword stream began acting rampant in its direction. It besieged the faraway ck hole. That ck hole fluctuated, yet it remained there albeit with a weaker swallowing force.


    Xue Ying descended on the ground of the hall, staring at the ck Gourd which was located high up the stairs before turning to Paragon Emperor Xu who had a cold expression: "Are you thinking of obstructing me?"


    "You aren''t qualified to get that ck Gourd." Paragon Emperor Xu coldly retorted.


    He had upied this ce for an extended period.


    That ck Gourd should be his! None should think about snatching it away.


    "It seems I have to chase you away first." A cold light shed in Xue Ying''s eyes.

 Chapter 691 - Sweeping out

    <h4>Chapter 691: Sweeping out</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Disciple, let us bind him together. We must not allow him to get that ck Gourd." Paragon Emperor Xu stared at the distant Xue Ying. His eyes were frigid. ording to legends, those who got the ck Gourd would be able to conquer the entire world and leave for the outer cosmos anytime! Whatever the reason was, he would not allow other experts to get it.


    "Yes, teacher." Paragon Emperor Sword took out his sword.


    "You are sending your disciple to his death." Xue Ying wielded the sword as he moved forwardly step by step. Every single step of his produced an illusion. They were getting closer to each other.


    "Just with you alone?" Paragon Sword Emperor was confident. He knew that Xue Ying had exterminated Fei Huo Pce Master from the ''Sky Fire Pce'' previously, but he considered himself to be good at surviving. In a one-on-one battle, there should be no problems for him to survive more than seven moves from Guest Elder Flying Snow. Furthermore, he even had his teacher with him currently, assuring his survival!


    "Hong."


    Xue Ying suddenly shed out.


    "Kill-" Paragon Emperor Xu''s silver hair was flowing. Countless white silk strands were fluttering around his body. It had even formed manyyers of vortex that led to another world. These vortexes enveloped Xue Ying.


    Paragon Emperor Sword was much more brilliant. He brought his sword and turned into a dazzling golden light on his way towards Xue Ying.


    Because the power of the white fog within the inner hall of the Ancient Shrine was tremendous, the thunder-fire resulting from thews of the world did not form. Their speed was much slower as a result due to the greater suppression here aspared to the external world.


    ''100% strength from the Myriad Devil True Body!'' Xue Ying''s mind was concentrated entirely on the ck Gourd. He did not want to waste too much time and decided to use the strength he previously exerted when lifting the stone door up.


    "Hong!"


    "Hong!"


    Two sword streams that were extremely violent were sent with Xue Ying''s Myriad Devil True Body''s ultra speed. The first sword stream bombarded against that iing dazzling golden sword light, causing it to dissipate. Paragon Emperor Sword who was within the light, revealed a look of terror. Closely following that, his body ''boomed'' and exploded. The second sword stream had simrly broken apart the many vortices, greatly diminishing the swallowing force within those vortexes. The strength of the divine swords sent by Xue Ying was overwhelming, forcing Paragon Emperor Xu back to reduce the iing force. In the process, he trembled as a huge impact was released on him, bombarding him out of the Ancient Shrine''s entrance.


    After Paragon Emperor Xu retreated for about 150 kilometers, he was able to regain his stance. He had a look of disbelief as he stared at that ck-robed teenager situated within the distant Ancient Shrine.


    ''How, how could it be as such?''


    Just two swords.


    Paragon Emperor Sword was dead, and Paragon Emperor Xu was forced back.


    Xue Ying kept the treasures left behind by the dead Paragon Emperor Sword in front of him. Actually, his death was quite unjust since he could still condense his body if he weren''t located within the Ancient Shrine. But due to the pressure within that could force even ''Chong-Shi Forefather'' to kneel, it had suppressed Paragon Emperor Xu significantly.


    It was alright if he had aplete body, yet when he shattered, the resistance force between the body particles became weaker, and thus, they dissipated under pressure within the inner hall. Paragon Emperor Xu did not have the time to save him.


    ''They dare to fight against me head-on.'' Xue Ying shook his head and muttered inwardly, ''He had been put to death by the pressure within the hall.''


    How would Paragon Emperor Sword know about Xue Ying''s strength?


    Although Paragon Sword Emperor knew that ''lifting the stone door'' required colossal strength, he was unclear exactly how much! Furthermore, Xue Ying had never forced the other party to explode just purely using strength when he fought against Fei Huo Pce Master. He had only pushed Fei Huo Pce Master back. In addition to Paragon Sword Emperor''s confidence in his sword techniques, he believed he could coordinate well with his teacher.


    However, everything was so wrong! When Xue Ying fought with Fei Huo Pce Master, he had exerted 50% of his strength at most. This time, he had utterly exerted all his power.


    ''This stone door?''


    Xue Ying went back to where he lifted the stone door. He looked up before frowning slightly, ''The stone door is stuck once lifted up. It can''t fall any longer.''


    If he could close the door, he would be able to acquire that ck Gourd peacefully. After getting it, he would lift the door again.


    But in reality, once the stone door was lifted¡­ he could no longer pull it back down.


    "Guest Elder Flying Snow." The distant Paragon Emperor Xu was angrily shouting out.


    "The stone door will no longer be able to fall back. It seems that I can only kill you so that you will not disturb me any longer." Xue Ying turned into a stream of light as he rushed out. Even though Paragon Emperor Xu and Paragon Emperor Sword had another avatar, they were dispersed at two remote locations to prevent enemies from killing them in one fell swoop. As such, as long as he killed this Paragon Emperor Xu, they would not disturb him for the short moment.


    Even Spectre Prefecture Master, with the location he ascertained using karma, teleported over a few times, he would take a period to reach.


    "Hong!"


    Outside the Ancient Shrine, Xue Ying began fighting with Paragon Emperor Xu once again!


    ¡­


    "What happened?"


    "What exactly happened to create such a huge disturbance?"


    The entire Xu Empire had been roused. They could hear the loud booming sounds happening from a specific direction. Many figures were frightened so much that they flew out and looked towards the direction of that Ancient Shrine with unease.


    There were currently two figures fighting where the Ancient Shrine was.


    Fortunately, their power was suppressed by thews of the world and the Ancient Shrine. Thus, the aftershock had significantly been reduced. Even still, the remnant waves were crashing against the pce''s arrays.


    "Paragon Emperor Xu, are you thinking of fleeing? Do you think you could escape?" A cold voice was heard.


    "I can''t obstruct you. I can''t obstruct you!" Paragon Emperor Xu was fleeing back to his pce in fluster. He wanted to rely on his arrays to defend himself.


    "Hong hong hong!"


    Just after 12 continuous berserk sword streams, it shattered that array.


    Xue Ying turned into a dazzling thunder-fire stream as he chased after the fleeing Paragon Emperor Xu. Paragon Emperor Xu was in a difficult situation. He regretted: ''He is so strong.''


    The Dao of ughter absolute art, "Six Sever Sword Styles" when used with the Dao of ughter which Xue Ying opened had greatly boosted the offensive powers of his sword technique. If it was just this, Paragon Emperor Xu would not be afraid, and would still hold the advantage. Nheless, the immense power granted by the ''Myriad Devil True Body'' enabled Xue Ying to suppress Paragon Emperor Xupletely!


    In the Deity world and Abyss even if one was suppressed, he could be good in the ''time-space'' aspect or ''boundless'' aspect, allowing him a way to flee. He could even ask for help and request a Ruler to save him.


    However, in this world¡­


    The suppression ofws was too strong! It significantly reduced everyone''s flying speed, thus increasing the difficulty of escaping sessfully.


    "Pu."


    "Chi."


    Xue Ying held absolute superiority in speed. He reached the other party before disying all sword techniques with Dao of ughter. A terrifying strength and speed were augmented to the profound mysteries of this sword, causing a freakish strength to be disyed! That ''Protector Huo Zhu'' might be stronger than Xue Ying in strength, but he was weaker in terms of the realm. If they were to fight against at this moment, the oue would be different.


    "I don''t dare to obstruct you, yet why are you chasing after me without letting me go? Guest Elder Flying Snow, I admit that you are strong. I admit that you are greater than me. From now, let us not be enemies." Paragon Emperor Xu was persuading the other party because he lost all confidence. Even though he had an avatar located far away, the true body situated in Xu Empire had all his important treasures.


    His previous opinion was that who could kill him in this world?


    It was vignt of him to leave an avatar at a remote location.


    "Previously, why did you not stop? Now that you know you can''t win me, you are nning to beg for mercy?" Xue Ying did not stop. Even though the other party''s defenses were good, the terrifying strength augmented to each sword of his could injure the other party. "Furthermore, with my power, I don''t need you to recognize it!"


    "Hong hong hong¡­"


    Move after move employed with all his strength inundated Paragon Emperor Xu.


    He spent half the time taken to brew a cup of tea before extinguishing the body of Paragon Emperor Xu. The life force in his body had been used up.


    Paragon Emperor Xu died inbat!


    ¡­


    "Quick, Spectre Prefecture Master, you must bring the four of us together to the Ancient Shrine and stop World Deity Flying Snow. He has killed my disciple already. I can''t hold on any longer. He''ll be getting that ck Gourd from the Ancient shrine soon. We must think of ways to take it back and not let him snatch away." Paragon Emperor Xu was asking for help during his battle previously.


    Spectre Prefecture Master and the two Paragons from Sky Fire Pce were both in a great shock.


    One of the Paragons from Xu Empire had died, and even the oldest Paragon Emperor Xu could not hold on any longer? This Guest Elder Flying Snow was too scary already right?


    Would he be taking the ck Gourd from the Ancient Shrine?


    That was an item of the legend!


    For a moment, the three of them had different thoughts, yet Spectre Prefecture Master eventually agreed to bring the four of them towards the Ancient Shrine.

 Chapter 692 - Black Gourd and the Voidwalker

    <h4>Chapter 692: ck Gourd and the Voidwalker</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying looked around him. The entire Xu Empire was disordered. Thews and the arrays of the empire might have diminished the aftereffects from the battle which happened in the sky, yet many cultivators had personally seen the ''undefeatable and peerless'' Paragon Emperor Xu killed by a single sword-wielding ck-robed teenager!


    ''The five of them are quite far from me.'' Xue Ying used karma to locate them. The closest Paragon was more than 1.5 trillion kilometers away. With speed they were traveling at, none would be able to disturb him in this short period.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light. He flew back to the Ancient Shrine and entered the inner hall.


    Looking up at the highest spot where the stairs led to, the ck Gourd remained glowing crimson and emitted a wave that warped the surrounding space. The outer perimeter had white fog rolling about. Such power should have persisted for several epochs.


    ''There are no more Paragons nearby. Even though there are still powerful existences within the Xu Empire, they should not be able to stand straight within the inner hall.'' Xue Ying was sure of this since Chong-Shi Forefather was forced to kneel the moment he passed through the entrance boundary. Even if the powerful existences in Xu Empire were stronger, there was a limit to how strong they could get.


    "Hu¡­"


    Xue Ying let out a long breath.


    He let his true deity heart regain its usual calm and prepared himself mentally for the second round of climb. Previously, he was forced down the stairs. But even if they did not interrupt him, could he reach the end? Even if he climbed to the end, could he take that ck Gourd? He did not have the certainty of aplishing it.


    Extending his senses, ''Spectre Prefecture Master'' of the five Paragons was teleporting non-stop as he rushed towards the Sky Fire Pce. He did not rush to the Xu Empire: ''Knowing that theirbat power iscking, they are prepared to work together?''


    Xue Ying lightly chuckled. He did not treat them as threats.


    Taking a single step.


    "Dong!"


    When he stood on the first step, it was akin to stepping on his soul. A boom resounded in his true deity heart. Xue Ying who had experienced it before did not panic. After calming the shudder in his true deity heart, he took the second step.


    Step by step¡­


    He was moving up continuously.


    Indeed, no powerful existences dared to interrupt him. None dared even to enter the Ancient Shrine. They knew that the two Paragons of Xu Empire had died, and that fear sufficed to deter anyone froming.


    ¡­


    As he continued climbing higher and higher, he got closer to the ck Gourd. The distorted void ripples were also striking on his body. The heat was growing every moment, and the assault on his soul was getting stronger. In the face of this, Xue Ying gritted his teeth and continued trudging up the stairs. Gradually, Xue Ying began feeling everything was ring in his senses, yet he was clear that the booming sounds were happening within his soul; it remained peaceful in the actual world.


    Iparable hotness! The booming sounds were endless!


    Xue Ying started swaying as he climbed, yet he persevered on. ''Heart like a de''. His willpower poured through his entire true deity heart, allowing him to continue despite swaying in his steps. He would stop for a respite every once in a while before continuing.


    Finally, he reached close to the ck Gourd.


    All of a sudden-


    The crimson glow on that ck Gourd vanished. The terrifying heatwave also disappeared. Following that, it flew into Xue Ying''s embrace.


    ''This?'' Xue Ying was slightly dazed as he hugged that ck Gourd: ''I got it just like this?''


    He thought of many possible difficulties.


    He was worried that the ck Gourd would be too hot. He was wondering if he could take it from the Mirage.


    He was afraid that a more frightening shockwave would emanate from it.


    In reality, the ck Gourd had simply flown into his bosom when he walked in front of it.


    ''This ck Gourd?'' Xue Ying hugged the ck Gourd. He tried extending a strand of luminous sun force into it, yet at that juncture when it touched the ck Gourd, the luminous sun force contacted an iparable ze that burned the force to nothingness.


    "Brat, this ck Gourd isn''t something you can control whenever you want." A rtively piercing voice was heard. Even though the voice was higher in pitch, it sounded melodious like a piece of music.


    At the same time-


    A faint illusory figure appeared in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying hugged the gourd while looking at this imaginary figure in rm. He was a lifeform that had a unique appearance and a unique adornment. Everything about him gave Xue Ying the feeling of extraordinary. He formed a humanoid figure with the robe he was wearing sticking close to his body like skin. The gown was primarily silver and gold.


    He had green skin. Even the hands that he revealed were green.


    His hair which hung down was silver and were tied in several pigtails. His brows were silver and felt like two swords. Three golden horns were growing from his head. His eyes were gold.


    This was a lifeform which Xue Ying had never seen before in his life. It was okay since such appearances would appear in some unique ns.


    But this illusory figure gave a unique feeling to Xue Ying. Despite being an illusory figure, an aura was still emitted from him. This aura was different from what he had felt in his life. It was a rare kind of suppression unlike Monarch Green''s aura which made others pay allegiance to him, and neither was it Pang Yi''s aura which made others feel closer to him. Instead, it was a kind of ''emptiness'' that gave him a feeling like he was part of the void-vast and utterly void.


    He was akin to the sky, a sky higher and broader than any others.


    "The fireball within this ck Gourd is on the same level with the Sun Star of this cosmos regarding power. You can treat it as holding a Sun Star inside." That silver-haired golden-horned man beamed, "And you are trying to control it foolishly? Even your Rulers could not do so."


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    What?


    The terrifying temperature emitted from the ck Gourd previously was because it had a ''fireball'' within that was on the same level as the Sun Star?


    What was the Sun Star? Every single epoch had a Sun Star and a Moon Star! They were the core of the cosmos, and even Rulers would die if they dared to enter it. Regarding power, the Sun Star and Moon Star far eclipsed that of the Rulers.


    "It, it¡­" Xue Ying hugged the ck Gourd in front of him. He lowered his head and glimpsed at that gourd with disbelief that a terrifying existence on the same level with the Sun Star was hiding within.


    "You cannot even control it, so what makes you think you can refine it?" The silver-haired golden-horned man said.


    Xue Ying was obediently listening.


    So what if his teacher had visited two other cosmos? He had already met such terrifying existence that could ce a presence on the level of Sun Star into the ck Gourd.


    "I''ve been forced to leave home and drift across many cosmos." The silver-haired golden-horned male chuckled, "Suddenly, I sensed that I have not a single disciple at all. That is when I decided to ept several of them. Thus, I painstakingly refined six gourds without paying heed to the price. The six gourds had been thrown by me into six different cosmos, with many trials set up by me. Only those who passed all trials can be my disciple and part of the Voidwalker."


    "Voidwalker?" Xue Ying felt puzzled at this moment.


    "The Voidwalker is a form of unique cultivation system. It is different from your cosmos system. Naturally, you can always cultivate it. Those of the Voidwalker has a harsher time cultivating, which was why I set down many trials. There are very few Voidwalkers in the entire universe, and that is why I left behind six gourds which are meant to be your ''protective treasures''. I hope that they will protect you when you are still weak." The silver-haired golden-horned man shook his head, "But ording to my judgment, if there could be even one amongst the six disciples I have chosen reaching my level, I''ll be pleased about it."


    "Don''t be anxious. You aren''t a disciple of mine yet."


    "I''vee to your cosmos during the fifth epoch, discovering that that old man, Tian Yu has created this cosmos. Furthermore, there had been a very talented cultivator which emerged from this cosmos before who could even barge into the Staring Ground left behind by that old man Tian Yu. It seems the cultivators of your cosmos have great potential. That''s why I left behind an inheritance too."


    "I''ve ced a star map over the Six Heavenly Wheel which was refined by that ''Ancestor Devil''. Those who could pass through the Three Devil Pces'' trials and are young enough could obtain that star map located in the treasure cove. I''ve ced a total of 12 star maps within." The silver-haired golden-horned man said, "Only those who got the star map could be allowed into this world."


    Xue Ying finally had an answer.


    He was puzzled since the absolute arts left behind in the Deity world and Abyss were not many despite having Ancestor Devil and Lake Heart Ind master present! Why were there so many in this world?


    It seemed Ancestor Devil did not leave the star map.


    It was this ''Voidwalker'' who ced it in his treasure cove, and it was him that refined one of the six ''ck Gourds'' that was so powerful. However, it seemed that this ''Voidwalker'' was forced to leave his home? He had even recognized that forefather who created the Starting Ground, ''Forefather Tian Yu''? Forefather Tian Yu was also the creator of this cosmos?


    So many secrets made Xue Ying dumbstruck.


    "Acquiring the ck Gourd is only the first trial." The silver-haired golden-horned man chuckled, "I will transmit a cultivation technique to you. Relying on this technique, you will be able to control the ck Gourd. You have to seed in five years; that''s the second trial! As for the third trial, it will be for you to think of a way¡­ and I say again-you have to think of a way yourself without asking others how to refine this ck Gourd in a million years."


    "Once you passed all three trials, you will get to go to the inheritance ground to receive the inheritance."


    "If you fail, this ck Gourd will return to its original location and wait for the next brat with great potential. I have left a total of 12 star maps for this!"


    The silver-haired golden-horned male smiled.


    At the same time, his figure turned into many characters that tunneled through the forehead of Xue Ying.

 Chapter 693 - They are here

    <h4>Chapter 693: They are here.</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within his consciousness, his true deity heart was seated cross-legged with many golden words appearing around it. Those many words formed aplete set of cultivation technique.


    Judging by length, this cultivation technique could not match up to other absolute arts like the "Luminous Sun", "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and "Six Sever Sword Styles" which contained a huge amount of information. It was a seemingly simple cultivation technique meant to control the ''ck Gourd''. But when Xue Ying started pondering over it carefully, he could not help but start reading it slower and slower because every single character produced a ripple that contained very profound mysteries. When they were ced together, it had many different kinds of reading styles¡­


    As he continued reading and eventually finished it, Xue Ying felt muddled.


    ''So weird.''


    Xue Ying was staring at a loss.


    Most techniques were challenging toprehend in the past, yet it felt like understanding this was easy. Every single character was extremely mysterious, and these profound mysteries formed all sorts of cultivation techniques!


    ''I''ve read once and haveprehended 16 different kinds of cultivation techniques.'' Xue Ying hugged the ck Gourd in his bosom and tried controlling it.


    "Weng!"


    Words condensed from luminous sun force began appearing. These words then surged into the ck Gourd as if the y ox were entering the sea-nothing was left behind. The terrifying mes entirely burned them within the gourd.


    ''This cultivation technique is wrong.'' Xue Ying did not feel shocked. He continued trying with all 16 cultivation techniques.


    ''I say, that Voidwalker has given me five years to cultivate this technique yet I''veprehended it in a moment; the Voidwalker''s trial will be too easy if that''s the case.'' Xue Ying shook his head. It was within expectations: ''Just that I''ve never thought this cultivation technique is so weird. It seems that many kinds of interpretations are possible. I''ve read once through and haveprehended 16 possible techniques. If not for testing it with the ck Gourd, I might not confirm if they were right or wrong.''


    The original cultivation technique was in front of him.


    However, what heprehended so far were all wrong!


    ''Five years.''


    Xue Ying had already walked down the stairs. He looked at the highest spot of the stairs and then at the ck Gourd in his bosom. He felt overwhelmed with emotions still.


    Even as he hadprehended a cultivation technique, he remained startled.


    Since what he had just learned was too unbelievable.


    This cosmos where the Deity world and Abyss were had been created by a powerful ancient expert-also the Starting Ground''s master, ''Forefather Tian Yu''. No wonder the talisman of the Starting Ground would be so formidable since it could teleport from any location in this cosmos directly to the Starting Ground! And it could also easily arrive at any position from the Starting Ground to the cosmos!


    Furthermore, he had gotten a set of opportunity from another existence that seemed quite close to Forefather Tian Yu-the mysterious Voidwalker.


    The Voidwalker represented a group of experts who cultivated a set of unique techniques-they were few and far between.


    ''How big is this universe? I wonder what level I could reach with cultivation?'' Xue Ying was still filled with great hope towards getting the cultivation system of the Voidwalker. He had only cultivated the conventional cultivation systemprehending thews and profound mysteries before opening his Dao as well as to develop a world within his body.


    He had never cultivated other systems before. He had tried learning the cultivation technique Ruler Pang Yi crafted, but to no avail.


    The more unique a cultivation method was, the harder it would be to seed.


    The Voidwalker system would most likely be even more challenging to cultivate, or so at least since Xue Ying had to pass two other trials after this. If he failed, the ck Gourd would naturally return to this world, and he would no longer have the opportunity.


    "This stone door is stuck and can''te down." Xue Ying stood at the entrance of the Ancient Shrine and stared at the stone door. At the same time, he was sensing as ''Spectre Prefecture Master'' had gathered the other four Paragons. Paragon Emperor Xu, Paragon Sword Emperor, and Paragon Fei Huo had all refined an avatar each already since they had long prepared an embryo. Borrowing on time eleration, they could refine an avatar quickly.


    "If only it could fall back. I''ll not have any disturbances when I cultivate in the inner hall." Xue Ying frowned.


    This world did not have any safe locations for him to cultivate.


    If he were to suffer from the attacks of five Paragons all the time, how could he cultivate? Only his true body could do so in the distant Crimson Rock Mountain, while this avatar''s cultivation oue would be almost negligible. It seemed that it would be a trial which he had only used 50% of his effort.


    "It''ll naturally not fall back¡­" A clear voice sounded.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    One could see a plump child appearing on top of the ck Gourd. The child was about the size of a palm, and he was seated on his butt on the ck Gourd while hugging the head of the gourd. This plump child was only wearing red undergarments that were as dazzling as mes, with tender skin showing on other parts.


    "You are?" Xue Ying looked at the child on top of the ck Gourd


    "Who am I? Do you not know? I am naturally the treasure spirit of your protective treasure, the ''ck Gourd''!" The palm-sized red-undergarment child stood up on the ck Gourd, "Unless you presumed that there is no treasure spirit within?"


    Xue Ying shook his head profusely.


    Most formidable weapons and arrays could condense a spirit. But it depended on whether the owner was willing to keep it.


    "If you passed through the three trials, how would you know where the inheritance ground is if not for a treasure spirit?" The red-undergarment child sat back on his butt and grabbed that tender small foot of his: "Without the treasure spirit, do you think you can use this protective treasure with just a single cultivation technique? Treasures at this level could not be controlled by Rulers if not for special guidance."


    "Naturally, this ck Gourd of mine is only temporarily owned by you. If you can''t seed in controlling it within five years or to refine itpletely in a million years, then I''ll disappear! You can''t find me at all since you will not be allowed back into this world." The red-undergarment child said.


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    A terrifying weapon that wasparable to the ''Sun Star'' was one he had to get.


    "This stone door not falling is also a trial. You have to get the ck Gourd despite being attacked by other Paragons. Furthermore, you have to cultivate this technique under the influence of other Paragons within five years." The red-undergarment child continued, "Rest assured. This world cannot produce Rulers. Even if in the case a Ruler was to emerge, he would be expelled from this world. Thus, you will only have to suffer from the assaults of Paragons¡­ if you could not even deal with several Paragons or die in their hands, then you have no qualifications to be a Voidwalker."


    "I understand that these are all part of the trial."


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    "Remember, you have five years of time-really five years! Even time eleration was included. You can''t pull a fast one on me." The red-undergarment child reminded him.


    Xue Ying nodded. At the same time, his expression turned sour.


    He was clear that this cultivation technique was quite strange, and grasping it wasn''t easy.


    The red-undergarment childughed giddily, "I''ll not apany you anymore. You deal with it yourself." He then disappeared.


    Xue Ying looked at the ck Gourd in his bosom. WIth a thought, "sou", the ck Gourd was kept back into his storage treasure.


    He then walked out of the Ancient Shrine.


    ''They are reaching very soon. If I can''t deal with them, then it''ll be hard to concentrate on cultivating.'' Xue Ying left the Ancient Shrine and shot up into the sky.


    ¡­


    Paragon Emperor Xu, Golden Fire Pce Master, Fei Huo Pce Master, Spectre Prefecture Master and Paragon Sword Emperor were five Paragons who stood at the peak of this world in the past. They had been fighting each other and maneuvering covertly too. This time although they were teaming up together on the surface, it had been because the legendary ''ck Gourd'' of the Ancient Shrine should havended in the hands of that World Deity Flying Snow.


    "Us Paragons can''t even get that ck Gourd unless we should let a World Deity obtain it?"


    "Rx, the ck Gourd isn''t that easy to get."


    With the help of Spectre Prefecture Master, they were teleporting forward continuously!


    Very soon-


    "Sou."


    Every time they teleported, they would travel approximately 50 million kilometers. They had already arrived at the Xu Empire capital. The five of them stood in midair, and they soon saw the highest peak of the pce of Xu Empire. There was currently a ck teenager standing there. He was also looking towards their direction with a smile, "The five of you are here without one fewer."

 Chapter 694 - To Intimidate

    <h4>Chapter 694: To Intimidate</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying stood on the rooftop of the pce. His robe was flowing with the wind; he seemed very carefree at this moment.


    Seeing the current posture of this ''World Deity Flying Snow'' and how confident he was, the five Paragons who each had their concerns, felt their hearts jolting. They became worried.


    "World Deity Flying Snow, have you gotten the ck Gourd?" Paragon Emperor Xu asked. Pce Master Fei Huo, Golden Fire Pce Master, and the others were also looking at Xue Ying.


    "Right, I''ve gotten it. You are all toote." Xue Ying nodded with a smile.


    "Xiu."


    The Spectre Prefecture Master who wore a ck robe and revealed only a pair of violet eyes teleported and arrived at where the entrance of the Ancient Shrine was. Following that, he headed in towards where that stone door was opened, and could easily see the highest ce where the many steps of stairs led to¡­ had no ck Gourd any longer!


    "Hu."


    Spectre Prefecture Master returned and left the Ancient Shrine with a single teleport. He came back to where the other four were.


    The four looked at him. Spectre Prefecture Master softly nodded, though his gaze remained on Xue Ying: "The ck Gourd has indeed been taken by World Deity Flying Snow."


    "What."


    "He, he got it?"


    "This¡­"


    Their hearts trembled; they were incredibly tense.


    Ever since the emergence of this world and the descent of the Ancient Shrine, the one who got the ck Gourd would conquer the world. He could even leave and enter the broader cosmos. This legend had always been a story! Throughout the epochs, there were some who could lift the stone door, yet none had seeded in taking the ck Gourd away!


    Now, it seemed that history was about to be made today. A mysterious World Deity, ''Flying Snow'' had taken away the ck Gourd.


    ''What kind of power does the ck Gourd have? Is the current World Deity Flying Snow much stronger?'' Many thoughts flickered across the five of them.


    After all, the legend spoke of how one could conquer the entire world if he got the ck Gourd!


    How would it be possible without power?


    They felt that this ''ck Gourd'' must contain a heaven-shattering strength. Now that Guest Elder Flying Snow possessed it, he might be able to conquer the entire world.


    "World Deity Flying Snow." The ck-haired male Golden Fire Pce Master said, "I''ve heard that the one who got the ck Gourd can leave this world and enter the vaster cosmos. I wonder if it is true?"


    "It is." Xue Ying nodded. He did not hide the fact.


    It was true.


    Those who failed the trials would be forced out of this world and enter the cosmos where the Deity world and Abyss were.


    If he seeded, he could simply leave this world.


    "The external cosmos?" Golden Fire Pce Master and Fei Huo Pce Master held their breaths. They had always been living in this world and desired to see the bigger world outside.


    "Can you bring me there? If you could, I''ll not stop you." The Golden Fire Pce Master said.


    "Can you bring us to the outer cosmos?" Spectre Prefecture Master asked too.


    Other Paragons wanted to ask that question too.


    "Impossible." Xue Ying shook his head.


    The reason why he replied so sinctly was that the treasure spirit had transmitted to him, "You can barely control the ck Gourd after seeding in cultivating the technique within these five years. You can borrow on the strength of the ck Gourd to leave this world. Of course, if you failed, you will be expelled out. No matter what, you are forbidden to bring any lives out even if it is a beast."


    "Naturally, if you seeded in bing the new Voidwalker, we can break the rules."


    ¡­


    "I could not bring the rest of you out. Borrowing on the strength of this ck Gourd, I can only leave myself." Xue Ying answered.


    The five Paragons turned taciturn.


    Paragon Sword Emperor could not help but blurt out, "World Deity Flying Snow, it seems the power of that ck Gourd is tremendous? Can it conquer our entire world?"


    "Right, it is tremendous and conquering the world is easily done. Its strength far surpasses your imagination." Xue Ying''s voice was filled with rue. That''s right, the fireball kept within could match the Sun Star. If its power was released-even if it was just a slight bit from the star-it could kill Rulers.


    But it seemed that using it was a challenge. He could only obtain a preliminary control afterprehending that cultivation technique.


    "Surpasses our imagination?" The five Paragons felt their hearts itching. How powerful was it?


    "The ck Gourd might be very formidable, but if he has truly wielded its strength, he''ll not be talking to us." Paragon Emperor Xu deduced, "Shall we kill him right now? The ck Gourd will belong to us after that."


    "World Deity Flying Snow." Spectre Prefecture Master lowered his tone, "As long as you are willing to share the strength of ck Gourd with us, we can forget about this."


    "No other ways then."


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Then let us attack!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The five Paragons might have other considerations, but it seemed Xue Ying was not willing to cooperate with them. He was not willing to share the gourd either or promise to bring them out to the wider cosmos. They could only team up against him.


    "Hu."


    Standing at the highest point of the pce, Xue Ying disappeared.


    "Mn?" The five Paragons who were about to disy their killing moves were startled.


    "He has a method simr to my shadow world indeed." Spectre Prefecture Master transmitted over. The other five Paragons had long guessed it since the time taken for Xue Ying to travel to the Xu Empire was too short; it was impossible to do so with normal traveling speed so he must be able to teleport. It''s just that they thought it could be achieved using other treasures too.


    But it seemed to be a method simr to Spectre Prefecture Master.


    "Pu!""Pu!""Pu!""Pu!""Pu!"


    Five spear shadows appeared from the void. They suddenly struck the five Paragons almost simultaneously.


    Reaching the level of Xue Ying, the speed of his spear technique was so fast that he could piece out five spears at the same time.


    This attack which came from the Mirage World was too sudden. ''Paragon Sword Emperor'' and ''Fei Huo Pce Master'' had only sensed it at thest moment; they did not have the time to defend themselves and were pierced! This was a ck spear with crimson patterns on it. It was the True God weapon which held the ''Eternal Dao of ughter''! In this world, weaker True God weapons were rarely seen, and there was no ''Eternal Dao of ughter'' True God weapon at all!


    Because that time, ''Voidwalker'' had only left behind things like absolute arts. Even though they seemed precious, those whoprehended them could easily craft an original copy and leave behind many more absolute arts for their descendants.


    As for weapons, these required materials to refine. The Voidwalker will have to fork a greater price if that''s the case.


    Thus, there were very few ''True God weapons left in this world.''


    The ''Blood Serpent Spear'' was the first Eternal Dao True God weapon appearing in this world.


    The Dao of ughter absolute art apanied by the Dao of ughter which Xue Ying opened and a True God weapon with the ''Eternal Dao of ughter'' waspatible! It brought Xue Ying'' striking power to a new level. He had long cultivated the "Six Sever Sword Styles" and was pondering in thews and profound mysteries of using them. As of now, he was applying them to the spear techniques.


    ¡­


    Golden Fire Pce Master''s body formed a dazzling golden me. As the spear pierced through his body, he remained fine, just that the expression on his face shifted as he howled, "There''s hex poison!"


    Many silk strands were revolving around Paragon Emperor Xu. He tried to defend against this iing spear. Even though the frightening impact forced him to the extent that he spurted out blood, his injuries were rtively light.


    Spectre Prefecture Master had just entered the Shadow World, causing Xue Ying to strike into space.


    However-


    Paragon Sword Emperor and Fei Huo Pce Master were much more pitiful.


    This single strike was a full force attack from Xue Ying. When all the strength from the Myriad Devil True Body was released, coupled with the Blood Serpent Spear, Paragon Sword Emperor directly shattered. As for Pce Master Fei Huo, after his body shattered, the remnant life force had been consumed by the shockwave from the ''Blood Serpent Spear'' and ''hex poison'', dying in the end.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying appeared once again. He held onto his ck spear and swept his gaze across.


    The remaining three Paragons were aghast.


    A single move killed two Paragons?


    "He haspletely suppressed us." Paragon Emperor Xu exchanged nces with Golden Fire Pce Master. Spectre Prefecture Master, though, had a moment of triumph. He felt fortunate that he had hidden in the Shadow World, and was not afraid of being killed.


    Xue Ying remained calm though. He had opened the Mirage World; it was inevitable that he would be a terrifying assassin who could employ killing moves abruptly, making it tough for enemies to defend! Those without any defensive abilities would die even if they were Paragons. That was how he could achieve such an oue too.


    "Are you all certain that you still want topete with me for the ck Gourd?" Xue Ying looked at the three of them; his voice was reverberating in the world.


    Looking at the ck-robed teenager standing in midair not far away, Paragon Emperor Xu and the other two felt helpless.


    At this moment, Xue Ying had be slightly anxious.


    He was deliberately hoodwinking the other parties since he did not want them to ''disturb his cultivation'' The next five years of time was extremely important to him! With his understanding of the many absolute arts in this world, even if he hid in the Mirage World, they could get an approximate location of him using karma, and to disturb him continuously using their absolute arts.


    "You have no hope of getting the ck Gourd. If we fought, it would only end up with the three Holy Grounds being destroyed." Xue Ying continued intimidating the others.

 Chapter 695 - Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 695: Three Years</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying was most worried that the others would affect and impede his cultivation, preventing him from controlling the ck Gourd in five years. He would be expelled from this world if that''s the case; he would regret if that happened.


    Fortunately, the three Paragons in front of him-Paragon Emperor Xu, Golden Fire Pce Master and Spectre Prefecture Master did not know of this. They felt what Xue Ying said was logical.


    "We do not have any hope at all. He could enter a world he created like the Shadow World. By then, all our attacks could not touch him. Even if we do our best, we could only harass him and not kill him." Golden Fire Pce Master transmitted, "And his frontalbat skill is stronger than Emperor Xu and me. We can''t win even if it is a direct battle."


    "He can''t kill us, and we can''t kill him." Spectre Prefecture Master frowned.


    "But both Emperor Xu and I will be in danger if we split up." Golden Fire Pce Master added.


    Paragon Emperor Xu was silent.


    He did not want to admit. Neither could he ept the treasure within the Ancient Shrine being taken away by this World Deity Flying Snow in front of him. But he understood that he had no way of dealing with this ''World Deity Flying Snow''! The five of them had no hopes of snatching the ck Gourd back even when attacking together.


    ¡­


    "Hmph hmph, I have no interest in conquering this world. If I were, I would have constructed a new Holy Ground a long time ago." Xue Ying casually said. Following which, a look of expectation appeared: "After a while, I''ll leave this world into the bigger outer cosmos. That is what I am looking forward to."


    The three Paragons felt their hearts easing after hearing that.


    He would be leaving soon?


    That''s good too!


    Besides, this World Deity Flying Snow was very secretive. With how powerful he was, he had been willing to be a small guest elder in the Chong-Shi World n and had never constructed a Holy Ground. It was clear he had no great ambitions.


    The three Paragons were discussing among each other. Even Fei Huo Pce Master and Paragon Sword Emperor who had both lost an avatar each was conversing via karma. Eventually, they made their decisions. Since there was hope, it would be pointless to fight with this World Deity Flying Snow to the death.


    "World Deity Flying Snow''s power is greater than what we expected. There is indeed no point for us to proceed with this battle." Paragon Emperor Xu said with a clear voice, "But I wonder when will Guest Elder Flying Snow leave?"


    "If things are settled quickly, then several years. Otherwise, at most 10,000 years." Xue Ying answered, "I''ve epted a disciple previously. I would want to teach him seriously more before leaving this world."


    "Mn."


    The three Paragons were satisfied.


    It would be 10,000 years at most-a short moment to them.


    "World Deity Flying Snow." Golden Fire Pce Master chuckled, "I feel like asking you a question. Previously we''ve heard of the news about how you used the sword as your main weapon. Why are you using a spear now?" The other two Paragons were looking at Xue Ying too. That''s right. He had always been using sword technique, and its power was extraordinary. This time, he used a ck spear, and his power had be even more tyrannical.


    "I have always specialized in the spear." Xue Ying grinned.


    "Then previously?" Golden Fire Pce Master felt perplexed.


    "For the sake ofprehending the "Six Sever Sword Styles"." Xue Ying answered. Naturally, this wasn''t the truth. Previously when Xue Ying came, he was worried that the apex Paragons could see what happened in the outer cosmos and find out about who ''Xue Ying'' was. To prevent his identity from leaking, he decided to change his appearance and use a different weapon. In the end, when he got the ck Gourd and understood what had happened, he knew that the Paragons here could not scout what happened in the outside cosmos. Naturally, he would not be worried any longer.


    "The Six Sever Sword Styles?" The three Paragons lightly nodded. It''s just that they did not understand why he would use sword still if he wereprehending an absolute art using it?


    Xue Ying chuckled. At the same time, his appearances changed.


    "This¡­" The three were startled.


    "This is my true appearance." Xue Yingughed, "Previously when I entered the Chong-Shi World n, I am worried that someone has seen me before. That''s why I changed my appearance."


    "So that''s the reason. World Deity Flying Snow is too polite to that Chong-Shi World n. As long as World Deity Flying Snow disys your power, why would they not offer the absolute art with respect?" Paragon Emperor Xu stated.


    "The process is more important." Xue Ying smiled, "Fellow gentlemen, if there are no other matters, then I''ll leave first." He then teleported and disappeared.


    The three Paragons looked at each other.


    They felt pressure when facing this World Deity Flying Snow! He had never used that mysterious ''ck Gourd'' at all when fighting them.


    "I hope he will leave in 10,000 years." Spectre Prefecture Master prayed.


    "We should stay together for the next 10,000 years. Otherwise, he might pick on us one by one." Paragon Emperor Xu suggested.


    The three of them were willing to ept this oue, though they were not feeling good. They came together well-prepared, just that a single move by Xue Ying had frightened all of them-his spear technique was so brutal? At that moment, they had no confidence in their original n. Besides, Xue Ying was not willing to continue fighting, enabling them to take this opportunity in climbing down the donkey.


    ******


    Deep within the mountainous region, on a mountain peak.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying appeared here chuckling. He waved his hand, causing many bamboos to fly from the bamboo forest below. They were being cut cleanly in midair, and soon, they weaved together to form a bamboo house.


    At the same time, thend deep in the region of more than a billion kilometers was terraformed. A huge array gradually formed, isting this entire region with the outside world. Whoever dared enter would befall into an illusory realm. With this illusory realm array, he would be alerted whenever those five Paragons enter.


    ''They did not know that I still have toprehend the cultivation technique. I am most worried about being disturbed, so I intimidated them to make them give up.'' Xue Ying felt good. He could convince the other party to give up. Primarily, it was because he disyed an overwhelming strength right from the start. If not for having a teleportation technique, the other five would certainly use more treasures and stake everything since they still had an avatar.


    ''This cultivation technique.''


    Xue Ying entered the bamboo house. There were a bamboo bed and bamboo tables within the house.


    He sat cross-legged, taking out a fruit wine which was fermented. He then gulped a cup ecstatically before cing the ck Gourd out onto the bamboo table and resumed hisprehension of the Voidwalker cultivation technique.


    Within his consciousness, many golden characters were shing.


    Every single character was forming a mysterious ripple. Xue Ying calmed himself before setting his resolve to seed this time. The white-robed true body of his located in the distant outer cosmos ''material realm'' was also doing his best toprehend this technique.


    ¡­


    The overall situation of what was happening in this world changed very quickly. Powerful existences were now looking for sources regarding World Deity Flying Snow''s battle with the five Paragons outside the ''Xu Empire Capital''. Many saw it-powerful existences included. Thus, they were able to understand everything after making some inquiries.


    One single move killed two Paragons! Golden Fire Pce Master and the other Paragons had topromise in the end?


    Even though the majority of them did not know that the ''ck Gourd'' had fallen in Xue Ying''s hands, that battle scene had shocked almost all superpowers. Powerful existences were even taking the initiative to seek Xue Ying.


    The Chong-Shi World n was also transmitting a message to Xue Ying.


    And to this, Xue Ying''s answer was: "I am not interested in building a Holy Ground. I am currently in closed-door cultivation. Do not disturb me."


    ¡­


    The sun rose and fell.


    The wind blew, and the rain came.


    Weeds on the peak of the mountain were turning yellow, and soon, they flourished again.


    One year, two years, three years had gone by.


    Both his avatar in this world and the true body in his hometown Xia n world were both in closed-door cultivation. He had even told his wife Jing Qiu not to disturb him if there were no huge matters.


    "Hong ka-"


    Lightning struck rampantly in the cloudy sky. Heavy rain poured down.


    Xue Ying stood in front of the bamboo house by a mountain cliff. He let the rain pour down on him.


    ''It has been three years. I have yet to seed. I''veprehended over a few thousand variations, yet all are wrong! Everything is wrong! No matter what Iprehended, they are all wrong!'' Xue Ying looked afar at the thunder striking in the sky. His eyes held some anxiety and tyranny, ''What exactly is happening? Where have I made a mistake?''


    This anxious mood and terrifying willpower resulted in the thunder condensing explosively in the sky. Closely following that, it was destroyed and dispelled.


    The cloudy skypletely disappeared. The rain disappeared. A typical sunny day reappeared once again.


    Xue Ying stood at the mountain peak looking at the sky. He was emotionless.

 Chapter 696 - Controlling the Black Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 696: Controlling the ck Gourd</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    He would reflect upon every failure before trying once again. Afterprehending a variation which he was confident of, he would attempt to control the ck Gourd. In the end, the ck Gourd remained unmoving. The terrifying mes within the gourd had burned the energy he sent through. He failed time after time-and it had been a few thousand failures already. Even Xue Ying with his heart realm was starting to feel frustrated.


    He attempted all kinds of different ways and had even summarized his experiences while trying them out. He used a random strategy-whateverws heprehended would be taken as the base. He would ponder over it madly before attempting to ''deceive'' the gourd. Who knew if he might be right? He spent three monthsprehending more than 2,000 variations of cultivation techniques, yet no matter how random the permutation was, they all failed in the end.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying let out a long breath. A strong gale blew out and destroyed the mountain opposite him. Hurricanes formed around him. It was fortunate that he had prevented others from interrupting him, and that there were no humans 50,000 kilometers around him. There were some who lived around here in the past, though they had been teleported away by Xue Ying using his Mirage World.


    After he calmed himself down slightly, Xue Ying turned around and went back to his bamboo house.


    He sat cross-legged and poured an expensive fruit wine for himself before taking a sniff. Only then did his heart realm regain its usual calm.


    ''I can''t go on like this.'' Xue Ying thought, ''I''ve already failed a few thousand times. Even if I continued randomly for the next two years, it''d only end up in more failures.''


    ''Maybe I''ve been thinking wrong all the while.''


    Xue Ying closed his eyes.


    Countless characters were shing in his consciousness just like before. Those characters constituted the entire technique.


    ''Every single character is filled with limitless profoundness. If I were toprehend a single character thoroughly, I might have to spend a long time doing so. Comprehending those characters once might take me more than five years.'' Xue Ying reflected, ''Thus, I thought that it was certain that this is not the way. I have always been worried that there isn''t enough time-five years is too short. That is why decided to dabble and stop inprehending each character before trying to understanding the technique as a whole.'' Xue Ying extended his senses into those characters, ''Maybe I should be taking it slow and try to understand character by character instead.''


    ''The first character.''


    Xue Ying focused his consciousness on this first character.


    The character was glimmering. It was fluctuating and felt genuinely profound.


    Xue Ying meticulously pondered the profound mysteries behind the fluctuation. Slowly, he had a deeper understanding of it before it finally became a cultivation technique.


    ''Thoroughlyprehending a single character conceives a cultivation technique?'' Xue Ying was slightly startled as he opened his eyes. Still, it took a long time toprehend a single character-a full three months! Judging by this speed, coupled with less than two years left, he could grasp seven characters at most.


    ''Let''s see if I can control the ck Gourd.'' Xue Ying waved his hand. The ck Gourd appeared on the bamboo table once again.


    He extended his thoughts.


    At that moment, the luminous sun force produced a white character that flew over. But it was different from the past-instead of arge number of characters, it was just a single character, yet this character was much more profound.


    Once this character entered the ck Gourd, it was burned silently by the terrifying mes within.


    ''Failed?'' Xue Ying was stunned.


    ''No other ways. Continue.'' Xue Ying closed his eyes. He had failed a few thousand times previously and was able to persevere on after keeping the ck Gourd.


    The second character was shing. It, too, emitted a mysterious fluctuation.


    He meticulously pondered over it.


    When he fully understood the character, he realized there were many simrities with the first character since they were of the same type. Thus, the time taken toprehend it was much faster-he took just a month to understand it fully.


    ''It seems there are some mistakes with my understanding of the first character?'' After Xue Ying thoroughly understood the two characters, he had some suspicions over the first character heprehended, and immediately amended the original inurate cultivation technique to reflect his new understanding.


    "Weng."


    Disying this technique, it formed a single white character and entered the ck Gourd to no avail.


    ¡­


    The first path Xue Ying embarked on was a dead-end. And now, the second path he had decided to walk would be one where he had to walk until the end since he had no other strategies anymore.


    The third character took 20 days. He discovered the mistakes he had in what heprehended previously before amending them. But it was still a failure.


    The fourth character took 15 days.


    The fifth took 12 days.


    The sixth took 11 days.


    The seventh took ten days.


    The eighth took ten days.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying would always amend what he had previouslyprehended first before forming a white character and attempted at controlling the gourd. Even though they were all failures, he had some sort of weird feeling that it seemed this was the right path; it felt like he was moving closer to sess every single time he amended the cultivation technique.


    One had to know that during the first three years he started on this journey, he wouldprehend a new cultivation technique every single time-heprehended several thousands of it, and they were all wrong.


    However, he was currently studying every single character in detail, and all of them led to the same cultivation technique, albeit there would be some holes here and there which he had to amend.


    ******


    Thick snow had covered the chain of mountains. It had also covered the mountain peak Xue Ying was currently cultivating on.


    Xue Ying pushed opened the bamboo door, causingrge amounts of umted snow to be pushed apart.


    Stepping on the thick snow, he left behind many deep footprints. He walked to the edge of the cliff and sat cross-legged down on the soft snow, closing his eyes before continuing his cultivation once again. He was used to pondering over this cultivation technique left behind by the Voidwalker, just that he would change spots frequently. Sometimes, he would go to theke by the foot of the mountain. Some days he would sit on top of a thick and old tree branch. But most of his time was spent either in front of the bamboo house or by the cliff of the mountain peak.


    ''The 51st character¡­''


    Many golden characters appeared in the consciousness of Xue Ying. He wasprehending the 51st character currently.


    This time, he spent a shorter periodpleting it in eight days. He amended the original cultivation technique slightly.


    ''This is finally correct.''


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing the ck Gourd to appear on the pile of snow. Following which, he condensed the luminous sun force ording to the cultivation technique, forming a single character. This character was white, yet under the fluctuations of the character, it changed color rapidly. It first transformed to dull gold before finally turning into genuine gold.


    A golden character was floating beside him.


    Xue Ying was surprised. He felt his heartbeat racing. It was the first time such a strange scene appeared. It gave him a massive feeling of expectation that things were different this time.


    "Hu."


    The golden character permeated into the ck Gourd. "Weng~" It felt like a key entering the keyhole. The array within the ck Gourd was being activated, causing immense energy to form. It wrapped around that immensely hot ''fireball'' within the ck Gourd. The actual body of this ''fireball'' was tremendously huge-the size of the Sun Star. Its power was unparalleled too. The me it was emitting gave off a feeling that it could annihte all existences. Nheless, the array within the ck Gourd formed an ''empty strength'' thatpletely gobbled up this ''fireball'', disallowing it from burning regardless of how strong it was.


    ''So heavy.'' Xue Ying could feel how heavy this fireball was. An unseen pressure had even permeated into his true deity heart, causing it to tremble slightly.


    It felt like a weak little child lifting a rock-too heavy.


    The gap between them was too huge.


    Controlling the ck Gourd was very taxing!


    Still, Xue Ying had a feeling that if he were to use all his strength to control the ''fireball'', he could activate a strand of it-this was already the limits of what his true deity heart could withstand. Even if it was a strand, it might just burn him to death.


    "Congrattions, congrattions forprehending the cultivation technique to control this protective treasure. I was already feeling quite worried since I would have to wait for many more epochs if you failed before another one with great potentiales." That red-undergarment child appeared on the ck Gourd. It seemed he was genuinely excited at this moment.

 Chapter 697 - Parting

    <h4>Chapter 697: Parting</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying grabbed onto the ck Gourd with one hand. He extended his senses on the profound array within. The array had wrapped entirely around the tyrannical fireball: ''The array is the core of the ck Gourd. Just by relying on this array, I could control the Sun Star?'' As he sensed it, he began thinking of how mysterious this array was. It was more perplexing than even thews operating the countless worlds, and more potent than the Meteor Star array located in Lake Heart Ind.


    It was at such a profound level that he could barely control a strand of its energy using the cultivation technique left behind by Voidwalker.


    "Weng~" Xue Ying tried controlling the energy within.


    At that moment, a terrifying ripple umted. The hidden pressure produced by this ''fireball'' on his true deity heart was rapidly growing. It was akin to a piece ofrge rock ced there-it was okay if he did not carry it, but carrying it was too heavy for him!


    "Stop stop stop, hurry up and stop!" The red-undergarment child seated on top of the ck Gourd sensed what was happening. He was so frightened that he yelled at Xue Ying to stop.


    "Why?" Xue Ying hurriedly stopped. Beads of sweat had formed on his forehead.


    "You are daring." The treasure spirit red-undergarment child said, "You justprehended the cultivation technique and had not understood the ck Gourd, yet you are trying to control part of its energy?"


    "I''m just trying."


    Xue Ying felt itchy in his heart. It was the most frightening strength which he had ever controlled to date. Furthermore, Xue Ying had the feeling that using this energy would give him the strength and courage to fight against the ''Ancient Demon'' which was seen as overbearing the previous time! He had only controlled a strand of the energy, yet that extent of power made him intoxicated!


    "You should listen to me first." The red-undergarment child felt helpless, "You have only passed the second trial, and have yet toplete the third and most important trial-to refine the ck Gourd in a million years! Without refining it, you could not be considered a Voidwalker¡­ do you think that the old man will let you control this ck Gourd so conveniently?"


    Xue Ying felt startled.


    Only then did he regain his wits. Even though this ck Gourd was in his hand, he had yet to refine it! If he could not do so in a million years, the ck Gourd would still leave him.


    "You haven''t refined it and are only controlling it using the cultivation technique by force. I bet you felt that it is generating a huge pressure on you despite just trying to feel the energy within! And this pressure is only getting stronger over time right?" The red-undergarment child said.


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "You haven''t truly demonstrated its power yet. The moment you employ it, given how the power of this fireball is beyond yours, even a strand of energy will counteract against your true deity heart! Even with the cultivation technique for controlling it, judging by the how strong your true deity heart is, it''ll take 10,000 years of time to recover from any injury after employing the gourd." The red-undergarment child exined, "Use the energy once, and it is 10,000 years of recuperation."


    "What kind of injury requires such a long period?" Xue Ying felt puzzled. He had guessed that forcibly controlling the energy in the ck Gourd would inflict self-injury. But even when he refined an avatar using his soul, he could fully recover in a short period. But this injury of the soul caused by the usage of ck Gourd would take 10,000 years?


    "Won''t you know it when you are leaving this world since you have to operate the energy of the ck Gourd?" The red-undergarment child said, "Fortunately, your cultivation heart realm is not bad. If your cultivation heart realm is lower, your soul might crumble apart if you were to force your way through!"


    Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief inwardly.


    No wonder he felt a massive pressure on his soul when trying to control the gourd. If he could not withstand this pressure, he would not be able to control it.


    "Then in the future when I refine it, the gourd will not rebel against me right?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The moment you refined it, you will be the master of the ck Gourd. It''ll be your protection treasure, so naturally, it''ll not injure you." The red-undergarment child said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That''s fine.


    If he had to spend 10,000 years recovering after using it once, that would be too pitiful. But thinking of these was still too early since he had to refine the ck Gourd in a million years¡­ that was challenging! Without a specialized cultivation technique, even Rulers could not control it. The difficulty of refining it was apparent.


    "There''s another million years." Xue Ying was not in a rush.


    "When are you ready to leave this world?" The red-undergarment child said, "As long as you employ the power of this ck Gourd, you can leave."


    "I''ve epted a disciple in this world. I can''t just go without caring or telling him." Xue Ying answered.


    "Mn. The moment you leave, you will not be able toe back unless you''ve be a Voidwalker." The red-undergarment child said.


    "That''s right¡­ it is possible that I''ll never see that disciple of mine again." Xue Ying nodded. Little Seven that brat had been in front of him since he was six. He was 1,000 years now, and Xue Ying''s affection for him was quite thick.


    ¡­


    Chong-Shi World n.


    The current status of the Chong-Shi World n was vaguely different. Because the strongest existence in this world-''World Deity Flying Snow''-was a guest elder of their n! Furthermore, he was also the teacher of Seventh Highness, ''Chong Yan''. Even the three Holy Grounds did not dare to bully the ''Chong-Shi World n'' for they were afraid of angering that powerful and terrifying World Deity Flying Snow.


    "It has been close to five years. Teacher still isn''t back yet." Little Chong Seven was seated in front of the study table holding a book on sword technique, yet he could not concentrate.


    "I''ve heard father saying that Teacher will be leaving this world seen and will nevere back." Little Chong Seven felt kind of unbearable, "It can''t be that we won''t see each other again right?"


    When he was six, he had been quite immature. Seeing the sword techniques disyed by Xue Ying, he cried and yelled about wanting to take him as a teacher.


    In a blink of an eye, 1,000 years had gone by. The time he followed his teacher was much more than the time he spent with his father! Thinking about how his teacher had left without returning made Little Chong Seven unbearable.


    "Hu."


    A figure appeared in the study room.


    Xue Ying looked at that white-robed teenager who was daydreaming in front of the table and could not help chuckling, "Little Seven."


    Little Chong Seven turned his head abruptly. He saw the ck-robed teenager who remained as nonchnt as ever. Even though his appearance had slightly changed-about 60-70% of the previous appearance-that familiar aura and smile made Little Chong Seven suspect if he was his teacher since experts could easily alter their appearances. He hurriedly ced the book down and rushed over in joy: "Teacher!"


    "Mn, prepare yourself. You will follow me as we travel around this world from tomorrow on." Xue Ying said.


    Little Chong Seven brightened. He thought his teacher woulde and bid him farewell. It seemed he was bringing him to travel around the world?


    "Yes!" Little Chong Seven replied with excitement.


    ¡­


    On the second day, as Chong-Shi Forefather passionately sent them off, Xue Ying brought his disciple to tour this world. After reaching this ce, he had not honestly had a good look at this vast world. Moreover, the period of cultivation for Little Chong Seven was short-hecked experience and had been to very few ces.


    The teacher and disciple went traveling. Along the way, Xue Ying would guide his disciple in the dark. He even deliberately gave him some missions to do.


    Naturally, the time spent teaching was short. Almost all his time was spent on trying to refine the ck Gourd!


    As time flowed, it had been 13,000 years.


    "Hong~"


    A white-robed teenager was seated cross-legged next to theke. There was a vast ocean illusion appearing in the sky above him. This illusion was more than a hundred million kilometers wide.


    Beside him stood a ck-robed teenager. He was Xue Ying.


    ''He has finally be a World Deity.'' Xue Ying slightly nodded. Seeing his disciple breaking through to be a World Deity was a load of worry off his mind.


    After a while, Little Chong Seven who had finished breaking through showed a happy look.


    Xue Ying then pointed his finger out, causing a stream of light to tunnel through Little Chong Seven''s forehead. Arge amount of information surged in; they were all detailed analysis of the various ''grade one Deity Hearts''. These were some of theprehensions Xue Ying had on grade one Deity Hearts. He had transmitted them to his disciple.


    "Many thanks, teacher." Little Chong Seven said after regaining his consciousness.


    "You haveprehended the Creation Deity Heart. I''ve transmitted some other pointers on the other eight grade one Deity Hearts to you too. From now on, your cultivation will depend solely on yourself." Xue Ying passed a storage wristband over, "This wristband contains some external materials that are of help to your cultivation. Naturally, your Chong-Shi World n has arge foundation too. I believe your father will do his utmost to groom you. This little external good is just a slight token of appreciation."


    "Yes." Little Chong Seven received the storage wristband. His eyes were glistening with tears because he understood it was time to part with his teacher.


    "You are already a World Deity now. If you were to be a powerful existence, you would be able to live for a longer time. In the future, if there is a chance, we might meet again." Xue Ying said, "There''s also a matter that I have to tell you before leaving."


    Little Chong Seven was surprised.


    "Your teacher originates from the outer cosmos." Xue Ying chuckled, "My original name is Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    "From the outer cosmos?" Little Chong Seven felt stunned.


    "Let us part from here on." Xue Ying smiled. He then teleported and disappeared from the ce.


    "Teacher!"


    Little Chong Seven could not help but shout. He looked around him and understood that his teacher had indeed left.


    "Teacher? Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Little Chong Seven muttered to himself.


    ¡­


    In the sky, Xue Ying held on to the ck Gourd. He was still trying to refine it.


    "You have bid farewell to your disciple already, which means you are ready to go?" The red-undergarment child appeared on top of the ck Gourd.


    "There is still another matter." Xue Yingughed, "With so many absolute arts in this world, if I leave without taking them, I''ll regret it."

 Chapter 698 - Power and Influence

    <h4>Chapter 698: Power and Influence</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The red-undergarment child solemnly said, "I have to remind you. This world has been left behind by that old man Voidwalker. The earliest period of lifeforms in this world came from your cosmos, and it was that old man who sent them in."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He had heard of it before. There was a legend circting about how there had been a group of humans descending during the earliest periods. The Ancient Shrine had appeared along as well. Now that he learned this from the treasure spirit personally, that was indeed the truth.


    "That old man Voidwalker came to your cosmos and traveled around the world. He had hidden his power and identity before befriending someone. Their friendship was quite good, yet that old friend of his could not transcend; he stayed at the stage four World Deity realm and eventually died." The red-undergarment child sighed, "Before dying, the Voidwalker revealed his identity to his good friend. He had already tried his best to help but to no avail! His good friend told the Voidwalker his wish of letting those nsmen of his live a peaceful life."


    "Thus, the Voidwalker decided to leave behind this world. He brought those nsmen into this world where there were no enemies at all. He also left behind many cultivation techniques and absolute arts." The red-undergarment child said, "At the same time, he gave amand that you can''t bring any of the living beings here away. The absolute arts of this world¡­ if they are just one-of-a-kind, you can''t bring them away too."


    "So it is as such." Xue Ying shook his head and said, "This had happened a few epochs ago. Those nsmen of his good friend should have gone extinct a few epochs ago. Currently, those people living in this world are those of theter generations."


    "And that is why if you be a Voidwalker, your arrangement matters more." The red-undergarment childughed, "Currently, you haven''tpleted the trials yet. Naturally, you have no power to decide."


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    "If I can''t bring away those one-of-a-kinds, I should be permitted to bring any absolute arts with a few copies avable with me right?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Yes." The red-undergarment child nodded.


    Xue Ying chuckled. It was not bad because he could always re-create the original copy afterpletely understanding the absolute arts. Like the "Six Sever Sword Styles", he could always re-create the original copy! After several epochs in this world, it seemed that most absolute arts had several original copies.


    ¡­


    Sky Fire Pce.


    "Hong!"


    Xue Ying directly turned into a stream of dazzling light. He flew at high speed. Thunder-fire surrounded his figure as he charged into the main pce of the Sky Fire Pce.


    With such huge disturbances caused, those two pce masters of the Sky Fire Pce were naturally alerted of it.


    "It''s World Deity Flying Snow."


    "He is World Deity Flying Snow?"


    The entire Sky Fire Pce became nervous. Those powerful existences did not dare to intrude. ording to logic, powerful existences were stronger than World Deities. However, this ''World Deity Flying Snow'' was exceptional. He was an extremely heaven-shattering World Deity. Fei Huo Pce Master and Paragon Sword Emperor could not withstand a single move in front of him. Even Golden Fire Pce Master was disadvantaged against him.


    It was rumored that he could teleport and kill whoever he wanted. Currently, the five Paragons of the three Holy Grounds were staying together precisely because they were worried about being attacked on individually. One could see the threatening power of this World Deity Flying Snow.


    "World Deity Flying Snow, I wonder why have youe to my Sky Fire Pce?" Suddenly, two illusory figures appeared. They were Golden Fire Pce Master and Fei Huo Pce Master. But what appeared were just incarnations formed using karma. Their true bodies and avatars were no longer within the Sky Fire Pce. Amongst them, Fei Huo Pce Master''s expression wasplex since the news of him dying under a single spear by World Deity Flying Snow was being spread.


    "Hu hu hu."


    Three other illusory figures appeared. They were the other three Paragons. Currently, all five Paragons of this world had arrived with their incarnations.


    "World Deity Flying Snow, you said you would leave this worldtest by 10,000 years. It has already been 13,000 years now." Paragon Emperor Xu stated.


    The five Paragons were staring at Xue Ying.


    When would he leave?


    "Rest assured. My disciple has be a World Deity. I''ll be leaving soon." Xue Ying said, "But before that, there are many absolute arts in this world which I have never seen before. Thus, I am finding the original copy of those absolute arts."


    "Are you nning on bringing those absolute arts away?" Golden Fire Pce Master shouted angrily, "The original copies of the absolute arts are meant to be imparted to next generation. If you bring them away, what would the descendants learn?"


    The other four Paragons felt frustrated too.


    Naturally, they were only disying it on the surface. It was only Golden Fire Pce Master who felt furious for he was genuinely concerned about the descendants. As for Paragon Emperor Xu, Spectre Prefecture Master, they did not care. As long as they were powerful, who would care about the cultivation of the future disciples? If Xue Ying were to snatch those absolute arts away forcibly, Emperor Xu would not risk his life to obstruct him.


    "Rx. If there is just a single original copy, I''ll not bring it away." Xue Ying dered.


    The Golden Fire Pce Master let out a breath. The other four Paragons felt relieved too.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Xue Ying went to all three Holy Grounds and the nine Great World ns. He finished reading every absolute art as an act of broadening his wisdom. It seemed that could only fully cultivate one other absolute art belonging to the Dao of ughter-"Mass Extinction Scripture". It was quite impossible to reachrge sesses in the others! Just like "Luminous Sun" and "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body", he could only achieve small sess at most.


    With his currentbat power, if he did not reachrge sess, then these absolute arts would not improve hisbat power. It would only broaden his horizons.


    "Hu."


    A figure appeared in a deste desert. It was the ck-robed Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying grinned, ''I''ve learned the "Six Sever Sword Styles" and "Mass Extinction Scripture" while bringing five original absolute arts copy out. Adding them, I have a total of seven full absolute arts! With the "Blood Demon Scripture" upper half, I would have a total of 7.5 absolute arts."


    It was truly startling.


    Most Rulers would only have a few original copies of absolute arts in the Deity world and Abyss!


    But these absolute arts had a ring problem¡­ they ended at the Paragon realm! One had to know that some absolute arts could be cultivated by Rulers. As for theplete copy of "Myriad Devil True Body", it could be trained to a realm beyond the Ruler level. It was apparent that the Voidwalker might have left behind many absolute arts, but he recognized that the chances of a Ruler emerging in this world were meager. That was why he had only left some basic absolute arts.


    ''Regardless, I have 7.5 absolute arts.'' Xue Ying''s mood was superb. In the past, he wanted to give an absolute art to his wife, yet he could not find an appropriate one. Now, he had one!


    ''Let''s begin.''


    Xue Ying extended his hand, causing the ck Gourd to appear. The red-undergarment child appeared on top of the ck Gourd: "Are you nning to leave this world now?"


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Be careful. It''ll take you 10,000 years to recover from the injuries incurred after using it once." The red-undergarment childughed.


    "Let''s try."


    Xue Ying was looking forward to it. He pulled the cork from the ck Gourd.


    "Ba!"


    The moment it was pulled, a frightening ze emitted, causing the desert in front to warp. Countless grits were melting into a stream of particles. The direction where the opening of the gourd faced was entirely distorted. Its power was so immense that weaker Paragons would turn into ashes. The apex Paragons might be able to withstand this force!


    ''I haven''t even utilized the cultivation technique. Just pulling the cork produced such a power?'' Xue Ying sighed inwardly. He then began disying the cultivation technique.


    The luminous sun force turned into a white character. The radiance from this character was revolving as it became gold.


    This golden character entered the ck Gourd and began activating the colossal array within. Xue Ying was too familiar with this array. During the past 13,000 years, he had been pondering over how to refine it. He had an unknown number of times, yet it was tooplicated that he could not make head or tail over it.


    "Hong~" He could only activate this array using the crudest manner, gathering the energying from that fireball. This produced a significant pressure on Xue Ying''s soul.


    "Come out!"


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Hong!"


    A faint ripple rushed out from the opening of the gourd. This ck ripple was simr to the Sun Ripple within the Sun Star, but it was different since the Sun Ripple hade from deep within the Sun Star. In most cases, only Rulers could withstand the Sun Ripple at the ''Void ck Soil Layer''. Of course, Paragons who specialized in the Fire Dao like Paragon Huo Cheng or terrifying Paragons like Monarch Green could do so. The core of the sun, the ''Sun Star Nucleus'', would produce a ripple more terrifying that even Rulers could not survive from.


    And now, the ripple produced by the ck Gourd was a ripple emanated from the fireball. Despite being released externally, it was bound by the more frightening array and let out from the mouth of the gourd! One had to know that the Sun Ripple which dispersed in all directions had a scary strength. Now, the array focused the ripple in one single direction, causing its might to be greater.


    "Hong~"


    The ck ripple stormed out from the mouth of the gourd, spreading in a fan shape. Its power was huge-one that could even cause the expressions of Rulers to change.


    "Si~"


    The frightening power tore apart a hole in this stable world.


    "Collect." Xue Ying forced himself to endure the pain in his mind. He did not dare to withstand against it for long periods and had deactivated the array immediately. At that moment, the ck ripple disappeared. Xue Ying plugged back the cork. That massive crack in front of him was gradually recovering over time, and Xue Ying could see liquid moving right outside of it.


    "Time to leave!"


    Grabbing the ck Gourd, Xue Ying charged directly through the hole in the world membrane. By the time this crack was healed, Xue Ying had disappeared entirely from this world.

 Chapter 699 - Brother Chen Jiu has come

    <h4>Chapter 699: Brother Chen Jiu hase</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    A ck-robed figure flew out from one of the rolling rivers amidst the void.


    "I''m out." Seeing that void river which was 50 billion kilometers long, Xue Ying felt slightly sorrowful. No matter how he tried sensing using the Mirage World, he could no longer find that hidden world located within the void river!


    "You don''t have to look anymore. That time, it was because of the star map that gave you the opportunity to enter. Otherwise, you will never find that world even staying here for an epoch." The red-undergarment child''s voice sounded in Xue Ying''s mind, "You should think of a way to refine that ck Gourd in a million years. Otherwise, I''ll have to leave."


    "I understand." Xue Ying slightly frowned as he touched his head.


    Pain.


    Many spells of piercing pain were wrecking his head. The ck aura had permeated into his true deity heart. That body which was akin to colored ss had a faint ck aura within. It was bringing him pain constantly.


    "I can only try to expel this ck aura over time. It''ll take approximately 10,000 years indeed." Xue Ying felt the speed of the ck aura whittling in his true deity heart before making a judgment.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, this is merely a counteracting effect. You better not use it a second time before you fully recovered. That counteracting effect will only add up and be serious. Your soul could copse once it reaches its limit." The red-undergarment child reminded him.


    "You are quite impressive. I''ve kept you in my Cultivation Eden yet you could still transmit your voice to me." Xue Ying chuckled as he transmitted back.


    He was feeling pain constantly. However, he had experienced the torture of the Six Ghost Resentment Hex Poison when he was young; thus, he could stillugh at this moment.


    "Hmph, it is only a Cultivation Eden. It could not restrict me at all. Even the famous ces in your cosmos like the Lake Heart Ind and Six Heavenly Wheel do not restrict me. I can enter any time and leave any time." The red-undergarment child was unbelievably confident of himself, "If you don''t refine me in a million years, no matter where you hide me or whoever helps you, I''ll still leave easily."


    "I believe you." Xue Ying chuckled without saying much.


    He believed in not the treasure spirit but that Voidwalker. He was someone who could trap a presence on the same level as ''Sun Star'' into the ck Gourd and turn it into a protective treasure. Such means sufficed to make Xue Ying regard him with respect! After all, the legends had spoken how the strongest experts in this cosmos-Lake Heart Ind master and Ancestor Devil remained helpless in front of the Sun Star and Moon Star.


    "Go."


    Xue Ying waved his hand and tore a time-space tunnel out. He stepped on it before returning home.


    ******


    "Sou."


    Within the Monarch Residence on the ck Fog Seand.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying appeared in the sky. He was able to cover the entire residence with his senses quickly. He had also gone seeking his wife, Jing Qiu, yet at that moment, he discovered an ''old friend'' of his.


    "Chen Jiu?"


    Xue Ying was surprised.


    That time in the Xia n World, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God wanted to start a war and conquer the entire Xia n world behind the scenes to conquer the Cultivation Eden ''Crimson Rock Mountain''. At that time, there were many coveting the treasures left behind by the powerful existence ''Sacred Master Crimson Dust'' within the Crimson Rock Mountain. Some World Deities had sent peak Demigods into the Xia n World.


    There were Lord You Lan, Wu Ma Hai, Chen Jiu, Jian Huang and Meishan n Master. All of them proceeded to the Crimson Rock Mountain. Xue Ying was inflicted with the hex poison at that time and had pledged his life in search for an opportunity to live in the Crimson Rock Mountain.


    Within the Crimson Rock Mountain, he had been in the same team as Chen Jiu. They experienced life and death together and were very close to each other.


    Within the courtyard.


    There were several cups of tea ced on the table. The fragrance of the tea was diffusing out. A light-blue-robed Jing Qiu sat cross-legged on the grass. Her hair that was like silk draped across her shoulder. The True God weapon divine sword was ced on her legs as she tried sensing the mysterious ''Dao'' within it.


    "Hu." Xue Ying appeared by her side. He looked at his wife as she cultivated, and could not help but reveal a grin. However, shortly after that, he felt his heart tightening.


    His wife was different from him.


    His wife was the eldest daughter of Monarch Mo Xue. She had cultivated for a very long time in her previous life. Even though she awoke her memories after reincarnating, and the memories from the two different lives collided and allowed her to be a stage four World Deity, despite having some slight improvements, she was much slower in advancement aspared to Xue Ying, Chi Qiu Bai, and others. Xue Ying was trying his best yet his wife was improving very slowly.


    Xue Ying had always been worried that his wife might not transcend!


    Transcending was a breakthrough which none could help. Even Voidwalker with his great power could not help his good friend. He could only produce some external aids. Nheless, one still had toprehend it and depend on oneself to transcend!


    ''Jing Qiu.'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    Some stage four World Deities would decide to reincarnate when their true deity hearts were close to crumbling apart! After reincarnating, they would have the memories of a different person, and it would clear their heart realm. But once the memories from the previous life fuse together as one¡­ most could live for a short period of around three to five billion years and even as short as a billion years. It was impossible for them to be like Xue Ying and Chi Qiu Bai who had an abundance of time to cultivate.


    ''Regardless what, I will do my best.'' Xue Ying temporarily hurled those thoughts to the back of his mind. He was still optimistic. As long as he treasured the time together, it was fine. Nothing could ever be perfect in this world.


    "Mn?"


    Jing Qiu opened her eyes as she felt something. She looked to her side. When she saw the most important man in her life, she could not help but smile: "Xue Ying, you''re back. Previously, you still said you are going in closed-door cultivation and that I should not disturb you if there is nothing important. How is it? Did you gain anything?"


    "There is." Xue Ying chuckled, "And it is quite big."


    It was true that he gained quite a lot this time around.


    He got a treasure that gave him the power to match Rulers. It''s a pity that he had yet to refine it, and could only utilize it once every 10,000 years.


    "Oh right, Jing Qiu, I discovered that Brother Chen Jiu is also in the residence?" Xue Ying asked with slight surprise.


    "He has juste for half a year." Jing Qiu kept her divine sword and stood up: "He is here to visit you. Originally when he discovered that you aren''t around, he wanted to leave. I know that you are exceptionally close with him, and has harped on to him many times. That was how I made him stay here."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded, "You''ve done right."


    His rise after leaving the Xia n World for the Deity world had been rapid.


    After epting the God Emperor as his teacher, he soon became a stage four World Deity, and then opened two Daos. Now, he was one of the three ancestors. He had been investigating those good friends of his a long time ago, especially on Chen Jiu, Meishan n Master, and Jian Huang.


    The differences in their power were too significant.


    Xue Ying did not know what they could talk about. Purely reminiscing the past? That would only make things awkward between them.


    Thus, he could only help them in the dark, especially so when Meishan n Master and the others were Reincarnators from the ''Temporal Temple''. Even if he were to help, he could only be careful in doing so.


    ''Brother Chen Jiu has finally be a World Deity.'' Xue Ying understood the reason why Chen Jiu had note to meet him despite his reputation.


    In the past, Chen Jiu was one of the many Deities in the vast Deity world. Thus, he had nevere visiting him.


    And now, he had broken through to be a World Deity.


    World Deities-there were rtively fewer of them. One could count the number of World Deities with one''s fingers in every single starfield. Their lifespan would usually reach tens of billion years. Chen jiu''s heart realm was different now. That was why he coulde and visit him calmly.


    "Jing Qiu, I''ll meet up with Brother Chen Jiu first. After that, I have a matter which I have to talk to you." Xue Ying said.


    "You should hurry and meet your good brother. We have plenty of time to talk." Jing Qiu giggled as she urged Xue Ying.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying took a step before disappearing. It was time to meet that good brother of his which he had never met for close to ten million years already.

 Chapter 700 - The New Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 700: The New Ruler</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the Monarch Residence, in the cavern courtyard where Chen Jiu stayed, Xue Ying brought a sk of good wine with two to three lovely dishes to eat with Chen Jiu.


    "I would never have thought that Monarch is willing to sit and eat with me." Chen Jiu chuckled.


    "Still call me Monarch?" Xue Ying frowned.


    "Hahaha, Dong Bo." Chen Jiuughed, "That time when we went to the Xia n Crimson Rock Mountain, I wasmenting how you could reach Jian Huang, Meishan n Master, Lord You Lan and my standard in just 200 years. If you died in the Crimson Rock Mountain with that power, it''d be truly regretful since yourprehension talent is way much higher than us all."


    "Now that I see, it seems that my foresight is urate. After curing the hex poison, with the cultivation technique guidance left behind by that powerful existence of Crimson Rock Mountain, your improvement surged tremendously, bing the most heaven-shattering person in your Xis n with a single fell swoop during that war. You have even be the disciple of the God-Emperor after entering the Deity world. In just a short 10 million years, you have exceeded most powerful existences in bing the new ancestor."


    Chen Jiu shook his head with mncholy: "If someone dared to tell me that this brat who had been inflicted with hex poison will be the new ancestor, and is much stronger than many powerful existences, I would say that he is mad. Haha¡­"


    Xue Ying chuckled as he listened.


    Time passed quickly.


    Those matters on the Xia n World felt like yesterday. For the sake of that war with Great Demonic God and Sorcerer God, even his wife, Jing Qiu had almost died. Fortunately, Forefather Scarlet me was there to help. Even now, Xue Ying was filled with gratitude towards Forefather Scarlet me.


    "I''ve returned to the Deity world." Chen Jiu said, "Hearing your matter and how wide the difference in our power is getting, I told myself I would never find you if I do not be a World Deity."


    "Why the need?" Xue Ying shook his head.


    Chen Jiu chuckled.


    "I know that you had a true love when you were a Transcendent. You loved her very much, so if you are willing, I can request for a powerful existence to reincarnate her." Xue Ying said.


    Chen Jiu was stunned. There was a slight pain in his eyes.


    "There''s no need." Chen Jiu shook his head.


    "No need?" Xue Ying was surprised. He had been investigating in the dark and helping Chen Jiu behind the scenes. Thus, he was extremely familiar with his circumstances. ''Chen Jiu'' could be said to be someone easily infatuated with a person. After his wife died, he had even be slightly deranged. Furthermore, it had always been the case over these years.


    Chen Jiu smiled, "That time, I wanted to reincarnate my wife without caring about the price, but I was too weak. How could I find any powerful existence for help? Dong Bo, you were only a supervisor envoy then, and there was no need for me to seek you for help. But¡­ over the years, time is ruthless. I have unknowingly changed over the years."


    "I am no longer sad. I only feel that she is by my side, living in my heart for eternity." Chen Jiu chuckled, "I am not in a rush to reincarnate her. I have be a World Deity now, and will reach stage two and then stage three in the future¡­ there might even be hopes of bing a powerful existence one day. I could always reincarnate my wife when the dayes."


    "If I can''t do it, I could always request you, Dong Bo, for help." Chen Jiu mentioned, "Dong Bo if you are willing to help me, I''ll be thankful for it."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He felt that Chen Jiu''s character was still somewhat deranged. But it ultimately depended on the other party''s decision when helping out in rtionship matters.


    "Dong Bo, do you know the situation of Jian Huang and Meishan n Master currently?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "They are Reincarnators from the Temporal Temple. What do you think their circumstances could be?" Xue Ying shook his head, "My rtionship with the Temporal Ind is dull. If I were to lend a helping hand, I might be harming them instead."


    ¡­


    Within a vast starry sky.


    "Hong~"


    There was an iparably huge array covering a total of five trillion kilometers wide, enshrouding this starry sky. Many veined patterns were swimming away in the starry sky, and these veins were emitting either a frightening me power or an extremely cold water strength. The water and fire were constantly flowing in the starry sky and shing against each other time after time.


    "Hong hong hong hong hong hong!"


    The frightening water and fire powers were shing against each other, generating void energy. This void energy seemed weak, but it had an extremely destructive nature¡­ even Rulers would not dare to withstand against it with their bodies. The moment they did, Rulers would die instantly. This was the ''Void Twin Extreme Array'' constructed by ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' after he reached a higher level without heeding the price. Even the aloof and arrogant Primal Master knew that Bloodshed God-Emperor was very close to stepping across that crucial boundary since he hadprehended this technique.


    The void energy was slowly sending ripples out. The ripples were striking at the array covering the vast starry sky. This piece of starry sky was being shattered again and again.


    At the core of this huge array, the crimson-robed Bloodshed God-Emperor was seated cross-legged. He was controlling this scary array without being worried if the enemies woulde attacking. With the power of the ''Void Twin Extreme Array'', even several Rulers would die if they came. It''s a pity that this ''Void Twin Extreme Array'' had a huge w- the movement was slow. Enemies could easily evade it.


    There was no choice. He had not stepped across that boundary, and borrowing on external materials to construct this array was surprising enough.


    ''Even though I have to move the array every single time when searching doing a carpet search, we will find their base in time.'' Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes were cold, ''A few million years of time is enough to search through the entire ten-starfields-big area. Our Cultivator Cosmos will not allow existences from other cosmos to act so rampantly.''


    "Hu."


    Suddenly outside the vast array, a figure appeared. He was a bald golden-robed barefooted male. The aura he was emitting could faintly cause every existence around him to pay allegiance. Even the world was paying allegiance to him. His eyes were unbelievably serene.


    "Mn?" Bloodshed God-Emperor who was located within the Void Twin Extreme Array turned around. He could not help but be startled: "Monarch Green?"


    "Teacher." The bald golden-robed male chuckled.


    "You, you have?" Bloodshed God-Emperor felt this eldest disciple of his had utterly transformed. The past Monarch Green was reserved and had given an aura that made others have an urge to pay allegiance to him. And the current Monarch Green¡­ was now emitting an oppressive aura which forced everything to give in to him. Even the world was giving in.


    Furthermore, the past Monarch Green would wear a gray robe, and his hair was messy.


    Now, he was wearing a more luxuriant-looking golden gown, and was even bald?


    More importantly¡­


    Bloodshed God-Emperor could feel the aura emanating from his eldest disciple being entirely different. It was much more majestic and grand.


    "You have broken through?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    Monarch Green nodded with a smile: "I was lucky to send an avatar into another cosmos. Those living beings on the other cosmos are vastly different. I could not even cultivate their cultivation system. However¡­ examining them in the dark for many years, I was able to gain something eventually before breaking through to the Ruler realm."


    "Hahaha, great, great, great!" Bloodshed God-Emperor revealed a joyous look: "Your teacher is currently employing the Void Twin Extreme Array to search through every crook and cranny for the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion. They will eventually retaliate. Thus, for you to be a Ruler at this moment allows for our Cultivator Cosmos to be overall stronger."


    "If Teacher has anything you need me to do, just tell me." Monarch Green mentioned.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying returned from that world, he told his wife about how he had gotten seven absolute arts. Jing Qiu might be shocked, but she had chosen an absolute art regardless. Absolute arts were beneficial towards transcending!


    After examining his disciples, he felt that they should continue to temper themselves further. Thus, he had temporarily not imparted the absolute arts to them.


    "What."


    Xue Ying who was currently discussing sword techniques with his wife had a considerable change in his expression; he was much shocked.


    "What happened?" Jing Qiu was slightly startled too.


    "I''ve just gotten the news." Xue Ying answered, "That my Eldest Disciple Brother Monarch Green has be a Ruler."


    Jing Qiu was stunned.


    Even though Monarch Green could fight against Rulers as a Paragon, breaking through that final step was tough. Even Pang Yi had broken through only after creating his new cultivation technique! And now, Monarch Green had broken through? Pang Yi and Monarch Green-one after another. That was fast.


    "It seems that I''ll have to go congratte him after a few days." Xue Ying sighed whileughing at the same time, "My eldest disciple brother has umted a huge foundation, so it is normal for him to break through eventually."


    "We will have to prepare a congrattory gift if that''s the case." Jing Qiu mentioned.


    The news of Pang Yi breaking through was publicized.


    Xue Ying and the others would have to give him a congrattory gift if they visited him.


    Many would congratte those who became powerful existences. Such a huge matter of bing a Ruler¡­ was something to be celebrated!


    ¡­


    After a few days, Monarch Green had sent out invitation letters unbridled-he had given out a letter to all Rulers and powerful existences regardless if they were from the Deity world or Abyss. This way of doing things made Xue Ying gasped, "My eldest disciple brother is usually simple living and low-profile. Why is he so ostentatious this time?"


    But he still prepared a gift and brought along his wife and children to attend the feast hosted by Monarch Green.

 Chapter 701 - The Concealed Strength

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Concealed Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Hu~" Xue Ying, his wife, and his children flew out from the time-space tunnel. They could see that towering Void Mountain located outside the world-this was a huge mountain that was located in the void and emanated light all the time, brightening up a region of few billion kilometers.


    Xue Ying noticed something different. He felt the grandeur released by that mountain and could not help specting, ''My senior disciple brother''s territory seems very different. The inner arrays have be much stronger. It seems to becking slightly aspared to the Bloodshed God Pce.''


    "Father, this is the Starry Mountain. It is extraordinary-so much more oppressive than our ck Fog Sea." Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yaomented as they observed.


    ces like the Bloodshed God Pce and others were open to the public.


    But this territory of Monarch Green was a ce that outsiders did not dare intrude. Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu had never visited before.


    Jing Qiu giggled from the side, "Wait until your father bes a Ruler, by then, he''ll turn our ck Fog Sea into something more spectacr."


    "Hahaha¡­" Xue Yingughed, "Let us enter."


    ¡­


    Monarch Green was a Ruler now. Thus, he would not be the one receiving the attending guests. Even when Xue Ying arrived, it was the two subordinate powerful existences under Monarch Green who came to wee him.


    "Brother Dong Bo." A very familiar voice sounded.


    Xue Ying turned over. He saw a red-haired red-browed red-skinned muscr man walking over.


    "Big Brother Huo Cheng." Xue Ying hurried over.


    "Teacher." Qing Yao obediently greeted.


    "Hahaha¡­ you brought your family along?" Paragon Huo Cheng chuckled, "I truly envy you that you can bring your wife and children. The current me feels lonely."


    "Teacher, don''t you have this disciple?" Qing Yao quipped.


    Paragon Huo Cheng could not help butugh at seeing this.


    Due to the great friendship with Xue Ying, Paragon Huo Cheng pampered this female disciple very much. He was not strict on her unlike towards the other disciples. Instead, he treated her like a daughter.


    "Qing Yao, Yu''er, let us have a look around this ce." Jing Qiu brought them away first.


    Xue Ying was left walking together with Paragon Huo Cheng.


    "Brother Dong Bo, have you heard of it?" Paragon Huo Cheng spoke. At the same time, he isted all voice transmission around him: "Monarch Green has entered another cosmos. He has gained a lot there, which allowed him to break through."


    "I''ve never heard of it." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "Both of you are disciples under the same teacher, yet you do not know?" Paragon Huo Cheng was puzzled.


    "I''ve cultivated for a short period¡­ and do not have many friends at the Paragon level. Monarch Green might be my senior disciple brother, but we do not meet often." Xue Ying mentioned. Comparing thework of rtionships, hecked exceedingly aspared to Paragon Huo Cheng who had lived for a long period. Furthermore, Paragon Huo Cheng was someone open and friendly, so it was natural for him to have many friends.


    Paragon Huo Cheng nodded. He said, "Although chances of entering another cosmos are rare, there are several among our cultivators who experienced this before, excluding those kept it a secret. Thus, it isn''t a huge matter. What is puzzling, however, is that this senior disciple brother of yours has changed greatly in his temperament."


    "A great change in his temperament?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Mn." Paragon Huo Cheng lowered his voice, "And it isn''t just huge! It is very much prominent! You will understand after seeing him in a moment."


    "His temperament has transformed?" Xue Ying was bewildered. ording to logic, those who cultivated for a long period would have a profound cultivation heart realm-it was rare for their temperament to transform.


    "It seems this temperament transformation is rted to his visit of the cosmos." Paragon Huo Cheng shook his head, "I wonder what exactly did he experience that could prompt him to change! But still, bing a Ruler is a joyful matter."


    Xue Ying was curious too.


    Gradually¡­


    Many guests came-Paragons, powerful existences and even Rulers.


    "Empress Qian He." A luxurious-looking red-robed woman who had a graceful temperament came over as she stepped out of the void.


    Finally, Monarch Green appeared. He took the initiative to wee her.


    "Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green?" Xue Ying was slightly startled as he looked over at Monarch Green. The past Monarch Green had a messy hair, wore a gray robe and was barefooted. His aura in the past was warmer. However, this Monarch Green in front of him was bald. He was wearing a luxurious and dazzling golden robe and was walking barefooted. His entire body was clean without being stained with any dust. That grand and great aura of his was suppressing everything around him. His eyes became more mysterious as if they held endless secrets.


    "How is it? Different right?" Paragon Huo Cheng asked.


    "Indeed he has transformed-greatly transformed." Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    This feast was no ordinary feast. Instead, it was a huge asion for Monarch Green bing a Ruler. He had even taken the initiative to invite others. Thus, all Rulers would attend no matter what even if it was sending an incarnation.


    "Empress Qian He, you are the earliest." Monarch Green chuckled.


    Empress Qian He was shocked inwardly.


    This Monarch Green seemed calm, yet he gave her an oppressive feeling, causing her to feel an intense threat. She giggled, "Pang Yi has be a Ruler not long ago, and now, you have be one too. It seems that I will be moving another position back on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List again."


    "I''ve broken through very naturally. Brother Pang Yi has created a new cultivation technique and is more amazing." Monarch Green smiled humbly. Suddenly, he turned over.


    Empress Qian He looked over too. She said, "Your teacher is here."


    "Hu."


    A crimson-robed male with a ck bird on his shoulder came walking out of the void. He was also the strongest existence in this Cultivator Cosmos-Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Teacher." Monarch Green came immediately to him.


    "I thought that I as your teacher will be the first Ruler to reach this ce to attend your fast. Who would have thought that Empress Qian He is faster than me." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled before looking at his disciple, "Properly cultivate and reach a higher realm as soon as possible. Suppress Primal and Abyss Primogenitor for me. By then, both you and I, teacher and disciple will be the top two of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List."


    "Bloodshed, adding up that talented brat Dong Bo Xue Ying, it seems that both teacher and disciples might just be taking the top three spots of the Cosmos Deity-Demon List." Empress Qian He deliberately said.


    "Why not?" Bloodshed God Emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "You sure are thick-skinned." Empress Qian He shook her head.


    The Rulers could sense each other locations via karma. After Empress Qian He and Bloodshed God Emperor arrived, very soon, the others like Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, Abyss Primogenitor, Purgatory Ruler, Pang Yi and the others came.


    ¡­


    The Rulers came one after another. In the distant, the Paragons and powerful existences could only watch from afar.


    Xue Ying originally wanted to watch from afar.


    Suddenly-


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, that Ruler called Bloodshed God Emperor should be your teacher right?" A voice sounded in his mind. It was sharp and clear. It was the voice of the treasure spirit of the ''ck Gourd''.


    "Yes, he is my teacher." Xue Ying acknowledged.


    "Hisbat power is huge and powerful. He is remarkably stronger than the other Rulers. It is a fact that he is the strongest expert of your Cultivator Cosmos." The ck Gourd treasure spirit mentioned.


    "How do you know?" Xue Ying was shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    This ck Gourd treasure spirit had a formidable investigative ability. That was something he knew.


    But he could even deduce the other party''sbat power?


    "I concluded this ording to the aura of their souls." The ck Gourd treasure spirit transmitted over, "It is easy for me to check the aura of their souls even if they concealed them! Using the aura of their soul is a moremonly seen method of getting a sensing of the other party''sbat power. In most cases, the more profound youprehended thews and profound mysteries to, the stronger the true deity heart."

 Chapter 702 - Another Kind of Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 702: Another Kind of Ranking</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying agreed with this point.


    Since the true deity heart was formed by thew and profound mysteries along with the soul, the deeper one''s understanding was towards thews and profound mysteries, the stronger his true deity heart would be.


    But the soul was an important area for any cultivators. They would usually conceal it deliberately to prevent others from probing it. At the most, there would only be some aura leaked which could be used for determining the party''s identity. Nevertheless, this could be hidden using specific items just like the Bloodshed Tavern robes given by his teacher.


    "Even in other cultivation systems, other than a few rare cases, the stronger the cultivator, the stronger his soul will be." The ck Gourd treasure spirit exined.


    Xue Ying considered this idea for a moment. Just like those from the Ancestor Mother Religion, the stronger their body, the stronger their soul. At that time when he disyed the illusory realm, Protector Huo Zhu, the strongest Protector of Ancestor Mother Religion who had been dispatched to take care of Xue Ying, could easily break through the illusion cast. This proved that Protector Huo Zhu had a strong soul.


    "Your teacher is very powerful, though your Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green who has just made a breakthrough is formidable as well." The ck Gourd treasure spirit continued, "It seems that he is even stronger than that Primal Master who have a high status, or Abyss Primogenitor."


    "What?" Xue Ying was surprised.


    The treasure spirit continued with his exnation: "Listening to their conversation, it seems that everyone respected Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor. Nevertheless, the two aren''t as strong."


    "Do you mean that Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green is stronger than both Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor?" Xue Ying asked through voice transmission.


    If this piece of information were spread, it would undoubtedly shock everyone.


    Both Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor had umted a broad foundation. Even Pang Yi with his new cultivation technique was ranked lower than the two on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. Monarch Green had only recently broken through, and he did not create any new cultivation technique yet he had the strength to suppress both Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor?


    ''His temperament has undergone a huge change. Perhaps he has been possessed?'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ''That''s not right either. Monarch Green has three avatar bodies in total. It is difficult for anyone to even possess him! Still, nothing is impossible since he has entered another cosmos. There might be some unknown cultivation techniques which we have never heard before, allowing the other party to possess him. This eventually led to a huge transformation in his temperament and a great improvement in his strength.''


    ''But¡­''


    ''If he has really been possessed, shouldn''t the other party be doing something to hide his identity more carefully?'' Xue Ying pondered.


    The verdict given by ck Gourd treasure spirit made Xue Ying suspicious and on alert.


    ¡­


    "I am just judging based on their souls." The ck Gourd treasure spirit mentioned confidently, "I can easily examine their soul and determine if it is real or not! Based on soul strength, your teacher, Bloodshed God-Emperor is still the strongest. He is truly a pervert for I have never seen a Ruler with such a strong soul."


    "Let me rify with you, is Monarch Green really stronger than Primal Master and the others?" Xue Ying asked again.


    "Yes."


    The ck Gourd treasure spirit confirmed, "You aren''t able to see it, but the soul of your Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green is just like an iparably dazzling golden light. He is truly tyrannical and powerful. If he doesn''t own any heaven-shattering treasure, your Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green should be ranked third in terms of power."


    "Ranked third?" Xue Ying was stunned. Stronger than Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor but he was still ranked third?


    "My Teacher, Bloodshed God-Emperor, is ranked first. Monarch Green is ranked third. So who is ranked second?" Xue Ying inquired.


    "The one called Purgatory Ruler is ranked second." The ck Gourd treasure spirit answered.


    Xue Ying became confused.


    Purgatory Ruler?


    The Dark Abyss had a total of three Rulers. Purgatory Ruler kept a low profile. Between the Rulers from Dark Abyss, Bloody Ruler was the most ostentatious, and Abyss Primogenitor had the greatest status amongst the three. But now, ording to the ''ck Gourd treasure spirit'', Bloodshed God-Emperor was ranked first, Purgatory Ruler second, and Monarch Green third!


    ******


    Finally, after Bloody Ruler and Myriad God Pce Head arrived, all ten Rulers were gathered. Guided by the attendants, everyone went to their seats.


    "Monarch Dong Bo, please." An attendant led Xue Ying to his seat as well.


    Xue Ying brought along his wife and children.


    One by one, the guest was brought to the pre-arranged ce for them, of which there were ten situated at the highest. These were unquestionably reserved for the ten Rulers.


    And right below the ten seats, there were thirty seats arranged for the Paragons. Those like Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Xue Ying, Monarch Destruction and some others were seated right within the section under Bloodshed God-Emperor, while Paragon Huo Cheng was sitting in the section under Primal Master.


    Finally, there was arge number of powerful existences who were sitting further down.


    "Xue Ying." Bloodshed God-Emperor turned to his disciple. He looked at Xue Ying with doubt and transmitted over, "I can feel that your soul is somewhat unstable. What happened? Are you injured?"


    Xue Ying felt surprised that his teacher could detect his injury. He quickly transmitted back, "It is nothing and doesn''t have a huge impact on my strength. I reckon I''ll be able to fully recover in 10,000 years."


    "Mn. Do inform me if you can''t resolve it." After that, Bloodshed God-Emperor no longer cared about it. It was normal for his disciples to face setbacks during cultivation. He had merely asked because this injury was rted to the soul. But since he disciple mentioned that he could resolve it, Bloodshed God-Emperor would naturally not intervene with it.


    "Your senior disciple brother has already be a Ruler. You also need to cultivate properly. You are different from him since it doesn''t affect him greatly whether he became a Ruler or not. But for you, if you do not be a Ruler, there is no way for you to transcend from the River of Time." Bloodshed God-Emperor transmitted over, "And I do not hope for us teacher and disciple to be part for eternity."


    "Yes, this disciple will definitely be more diligent." Xue Ying could feel the concern his teacher had for him. Xue Ying felt touched.


    Following which, along with three opening sentences by Monarch Green, the banquet began officially.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu, who sat beside Xue Ying transmitted over, "Why aren''t you speaking with the other Paragons around you and are just silently drinking your wine?"


    "I am thinking about certain matters." Xue Ying felt chaotic in his heart.


    He had just asked the ck Gourd treasure spirit again: "Right now, since the Myriad God Pce Head and Bloody Ruler have arrived, with the ten Rulers present, tell me ording to your way of judging theirbat power and give me a new updated list of ranking."


    The ck Gourd treasure spirit quickly came up with the new list.


    The ranking list was as follow:


    First, Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    Second, Purgatory Ruler.


    Third, Monarch Green.


    Fourth, Primal Master.


    Fifth, Bloody Ruler.


    Sixth, Abyss Primogenitor.


    Seventh, Pang Yi


    Eighth, Myriad God Pce Head.


    Ninth, Temporal Ind Lord.


    Tenth, Empress Qian He.


    This updated list dampened the mood of Xue Ying. He no longer felt like chatting with the Paragons around him. His mind was currently filled with an influx of thoughts since this updated ranking list contradicted with the information he had.


    ''Did they not mention that Bloody Ruler is very weak? And Pang Yi could easily suppress him after bing a Ruler? Even Monarch Green could fight with Bloody Ruler on equal grounds when he was still a Paragon. But it seems that he is actually stronger than Abyss Primogenitor and the Ruler Pang Yi ?" Xue Ying felt a chill down his spine. He could not help but tremble. After Pang Yi became a Ruler, the aura from his soul was still weaker than that of Bloody Ruler!


    This felt extremely abnormal!


    ''I''ve heard that during the tussle for treasures previously, my teacher has been schemed by Bloody Ruler, yet Bloody Ruler was killed?" Xue Ying became all the more bewildered.


    Firstly, it seemed that Bloody Ruler concealed himself too deeply.


    Secondly, Purgatory Ruler and Monarch Green were both hiding deeply too. Purgatory Ruler was actually quite close to that of Bloodshed God-Emperor''s.


    ''Of the three Rulers from the Abyss, I would never have thought that the publicly acknowledged stronger Abyss Primogenitor is instead the weakest of the three?'' Xue Ying thought, ''What kind of secret is there behind this?''


    He also had his secrets and concealed part of his strength. But he never had thought that the many of the Rulers were also hiding their power and covering it so deeply. Like Bloody Ruler, he did not even care that he was called the weakest. He did not care about respect. He was indeed the one with the deepest secret.


    ''Empress Qian He is still the weakest among the Rulers.'' Xue Ying continued his train of thought, ''That arrogant and treacherous Temporal Ind Lord who usually acted so rampantly to his whim and fancy is actually ranked second from the back.''

 Chapter 703 - Monarch Green’s Combat Power

    <h4>Chapter 703: Monarch Green¡¯s Combat Power</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    This ranking obtained ording to the quality of soul gave rise to many thoughts in Xue Ying''s heart. He lowered his head and continued drinking. asionally, he would exchange a few words with Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Monarch Destruction beside him.


    The feast continued with jubtion.


    The powerful existences were still toasting and exchanging words.


    "Almost all the powerful existences in the Deity world and Abyss have gathered. I have not seen such a scene for a long time already."


    "That''s right. If Monarch Green did not send out the invitation letters to everyone, most of the powerful existences would not even participate."


    Some powerful existences had weird tempers.


    For instance, there were some who would enter closed-door cultivation for long periods without caring about any matters even if they were huge! They were toozy to even participate in them. But for a Ruler to personally send out an invitation¡­ not attending would be pping the face of the Ruler! The Dark Abyss and Deity world were initially isted. Most powerful existences would rarely visit if a Ruler from the Deity world emerged and vice versa! But since he had personally sent out invitations to everyone, they had toe.


    As such, this became a rare asion where over 300 ordinary powerful existences were present. Some were old people who had hidden for who knew how long.


    As for the World Deities like Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao, they were rtively excited at this scene.


    So many powerful existences?


    They had never heard before some of the powerful existences here!


    "It is rare to see such a grand view."


    "It''s not only the powerful existences who came. Even the ten Rulers are here! Ten Rulers have emerged¡­ that is marking a new era of our cosmos epoch."


    "Mn, we have ten Rulers now."


    The cultivators attending this feast felt an uplift in their mood. They thought that it was indeed fortunate for them to see such a scene in their life.


    ¡­


    At the highest spot, the ten Rulers were seated there. They were chatting especially happy with each other. Naturally, the star this time was ''Ruler Monarch Green''.


    "Primal, Monarch Green has be a Ruler already. You should carefully think of how to re-rank the Cosmos Deity-Demon List of yours." Abyss Primogenitorughed out loud.


    "I am feeling headache over this." Primal Master brought up his wine cup. He shook his head and helplessly replied, "The previous time was because Brother Pang Yi had personally attacked when we were dealing with the Ancestor Mother Religion. That was how I could get a better understanding of the power ranking. Now? Monarch Green has not acted, so how should I know the depth of his power? Monarch Green, why not disy a move of yours and let us witness it? Either that or we wait until Monarch Green acted."


    "Monarch Green, just disy your moves." Myriad God Pce Master chuckled.


    "Right, let us witness how powerful you are now." Ruler Nileughed.


    "Witness?" Empress Qian He giggled, "If we were to ask him to show his power, then Nile, you will be covering the bottom for us."


    Ruler Nile shouted out, "Empress Qian He, you dare to mock me when you are merely a single rank higher."


    "A rank higher is still a rank higher." Empress Qian He felt delighted about this.


    Ruler Nile could only shut his mouth.


    "Since everyone has attended my banquet." Monarch Green who was seated at the center chuckled, "I''ll not dampen everyone''s mood." He did not hide his voice and had majestically projected to the entire ce. For a moment, all the powerful existences and World Deities who were lucky to attend the feast, and even servants standing by the side, turned over.


    Xue Ying turned over as well, revealing a look of shock.


    Taking the initiative to show his power?


    This senior disciple brother of his was more ostentatious than before.


    For a moment, the other Rulers were looking forward to it. Bloodshed God Emperor was even beaming. The cultivators below were looking upwards.


    Monarch Green extended his palm. It was sparkling like jade. The veined lines on his finger were like canyons. One could see him clenching his fist before punching out towards the void in front.


    "Hong!"


    A huge golden fist appeared in the distant.


    It was dazzling. This fist emitted a power that caused even Xue Ying''s heart to twitch. That golden fist had be the most dazzling presence currently-much more than the ''Sun Star''. Of course, this was a misconception since it was too far from here. However, there was no doubt of the power of this fist- genuinely frightening.


    The void was shattered and destroyed by his fist.


    The power of this golden fist did not leak out. After causing the void to copsepletely, it dissipated soundlessly.


    ''With such a power, he could even control it to the extent of preventing nothing from leaking? Not even a single strand?'' Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    "I hope I did not ridicule myself." Monarch Green smiled.


    At this moment, the other Rulers present understood the power of the fist.


    "It seems that I have to consider properly over the ranking between you and Pang Yi to determine who is higher." Primal Master gave a sour look.


    "Naturally it should be Monarch Green." Pang Yi warmly suggested.


    "Ruler Pang Yi has created a new cultivation technique. He has to seek a new path every single step he made. Naturally, his improvement will be slower. At the same time, his power is more stable and formidable." Monarch Green mentioned, "I might be superior now after breaking through, yet over time, relying on the cultivation technique he created, Ruler Pang Yi will far surpass me."


    The Rulers were talking amongst each other.


    And Bloody Ruler Nile was ttering the others from the side since he was the weakest on the surface, and was always rankedst. Before Pang Yi and Monarch Green became a Ruler, they were not any weaker than him. Thus, he was famous for being the weakest Ruler. Some top Paragons like ''White Sovereign King'' and ''Water Devil King'' did not care about this ruler at all.


    Ruler Nile was ttering them from the side, yet he was stealthily talking to someone else at the same time, "Religious Leader."


    ¡­


    In the Cultivator Cosmos, within the base of Ancestor Mother Religion, inside an ancient towering pce¡­


    The huge fanged-hunk who was wearing just a few pieces of broken cloth sat within cross-legged. The majority of his skin was revealed. His green-brown skin was just like rocks, and his eyes were so deep it felt like the vast starry sky. That ugly face of his had a pacifying feeling on others, causing everything around him to be more joyous and warm. His vision was looking afar. At that moment, a scene appeared in midair within the pce hall.


    It was the scene of the huge ''Void Twin Extreme Array'' enveloping the starry sky. The array was currently wantonly inspecting the space, and because this array was too big, the Ancestor Mother Religion could not investigate the insides of it-they could not see the controller of the array, ''Bloodshed God Emperor''.


    "Religious Leader." Amunication request came.


    "Religious Leader Niko." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled as he replied, "You are still participating in the banquet hosted by Monarch Green. Why did you contact me?"


    "Monarch Green has just disyed his skills, and it is ording to what we expected-he is slightly stronger than Pang Yi, directly reaching to Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor." Ruler Nile transmitted over, "Furthermore, he has broken through only on a single Dao that reached the eternal realm. Over time, his other two Daos might break through, causing his power to rise even further."


    "It is indeed ording to our expectations. Which Dao did he break through?" The huge fanged-hunk asked.


    "The ''Dao of Mountain''." Ruler Niko transmitted, "His power is vast and great-extraordinary."


    "Hahaha, Dao of Mountain? Comparing about shing of strength, who couldpare with us in the Cultivator Cosmos?" The huge fanged-hunk chuckled.


    "Ifparing strength, I can directly suppress him." Ruler Nile transmitted, "But his capabilities in escaping is formidable. We can''t underestimate him."


    The huge fanged-hunk said, "Even though he is trouble, the war is starting soon. We no longer have time to let him grow stronger. The biggest cmity for us is still that Bloodshed God Emperor."


    Ruler Nile went silent for a moment. He then asked, "So we are finally starting the war?"

 Chapter 704 - No Path of Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 704: No Path of Retreat</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    There was a slight worry in the eyes of the huge fanged-hunk: "It isn''t us who wants to start the war! It is Bloodshed God-Emperor! The Cultivator Cosmos is the one who wants the war to begin! They are forcing us, and now, the Bloodshed God-Emperor is utilizing his void array to scan through every single area. That array is truly powerful, and if he were to continue searching for us, he''d discover our base and that passage to our cosmos."


    "This cosmos passage is our lifeline! We must protect it without heeding the price."


    "The moment they discovered¡­ we will be forced to start the war." The huge fanged-hunk said.


    Ruler Nile was silent.


    That''s right.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was searching for them continuously. He was doing a carpet search and would find them eventually.


    Ruler Nile transmitted, "It is not the right time to start the war now. Our understanding of the Cultivator Cosmos'' cultivation system isn''t excellent yet. We aren''t getting powerful enough. Furthermore, we haven''t collected enough precious resources, and there aren''t enough Religious Leaders."


    "Borrowing on those precious materials from the Cultivator Cosmos, we have acquired three new Religious Leaders." The huge fanged-hunk frowned, "We need to collect more precious resources, but that Bloodshed God-Emperor and the rest are on alert. If we were to do so wantonly, we would reveal ourselves."


    "Mn, the Bloodshed God-Emperor has already collected many materials wantonly. It is getting hard for us to collect them now." Ruler Nile said.


    "Bloodshed God-Emperor!"


    The eyes of that huge fanged-hunk were filled with killing intent.


    Being the strongest Religious Leader of the Ancestor Mother Religion, he felt wary towards that Bloodshed God-Emperor still.


    "Niko, our hometown cosmos has entered the final stage of the apocalypse. Our nsmen are struggling on while at death''s door. They evenck the resources to cultivate. We could have nine more protectors breaking through yet theck of resources prevented them from reaching the realm of Religious Leader." The huge fanged-hunk shook his head, "Now, they can still rely on the half-copsed cosmos to survive. But the moment it fully copses, all lives will go extinct."


    "Our Ancestor Mother Religion has not taken that final step."


    "Thus-"


    "We must conquer this Cultivator Cosmos!"


    "Our nsmen could reproduce after entering this cosmos, forming the next generation as part of this cosmos. This cosmos will protect them and aid them in cultivation. As for us who already transcended, we could stay here and obtain the protection of the cosmos." The huge fanged-hunk said.


    It was safest within the cosmos.


    Outside the cosmos was a terrifying ce! It was not appropriate for living, or so at least with their strength.


    "This is the passage that we can maintain stable." The huge fanged-hunk said, "And also thest lifeline the Ancestor Mother Religion has given up."


    "The lives of our n and us transcenders will require a new cosmos."


    "We have alreadyprehended their cultivation system, allowing us to improve our understanding of thews and profound mysteries. We can utilize their resources too to form more Religious Leaders. Over time, we will be stronger and stronger." The huge fanged-hunk said, "But Bloodshed God-Emperor is not allowing us to do so. The cultivators will no longer tolerate us to continue here."


    "They are cornering us."


    "We have no path of retreat."


    "We have to conquer this cosmos, and construct the Ancestor Mother Altar so that this cosmos will turn into one suitable for our cultivation system." The eyes of that huge fanged-hunk were filled with cold killing intent, "We are indeed the invaders, but our hometown is undergoing annihtion. For the sake of survival, we have to conquer their home!"


    "I understand." The bloody Ruler Nile transmitted, "That time, I knew the possibility of death was huge, yet I still decided to reincarnate without caring about anything. That is for the continuation of our n."


    "Religious Leader Niko, your sacrifice for this n is huge." The huge fanged-hunk said, "And now, the Bloodshed God-Emperor is still inspecting the ces with his void array. We do not have much time anymore. It is inevitable for us to get on with the final war to determine the victors. But since Monarch Green has be a Ruler, there are no more heaven-shattering existences among their Paragons. Our ns can change. After a while, all Religious Leaders will convene to make the amendment, and we will inform you of it."


    "Alright." Bloody Ruler Nile acknowledged.


    ¡­


    At the peak of the starry mountain, the ten Rulers from the Cultivator Cosmos were all gathered. They were drinking wine andughing as they chatted. Their mood was good.


    Amongst the ten Rulers, Bloody Ruler Nile was drinking. On the surface, he was smiling, but his feelings wereplicated.


    He was initially a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos. After entering this cosmos, he decided to reincarnate along with a group of others in spite of the risk of death. He sealed his memories, leaving behind only a little spirit before reincarnating himself in thews of this cosmos¡­ some of his nmates had died without being able to regain their consciousness. It was easy to deduce this judging from the chances of those stage four World Deities surviving after reincarnating.


    Some had seeded though!


    They regained their memoriespletely!


    But after reincarnating, they had be lives acknowledged by thews of this cosmos. They had karma too and could cultivate ordinarily. Even though Ruler Nile was a Paragon previously, he had be a Ruler now!


    ''I wonder how many of myrades from the past had survived.'' Nile thought.


    Some had survived. If they did not contact the Ancestor Mother Religion, then the Ancestor Mother Religion would be ignorant of it.


    Because they were considered the lives of this Cultivator Cosmos after they reincarnated sessfully, and even the aura form their souls were different! Nobody could discern between them! They could give up their responsibilities: "Since I could cultivate normally, why risk my life for the Ancestor Mother Religion? If I do not say, none will know my identity."


    It ultimately depended on how loyal they were!


    None would know if they reincarnated as an outsider! That was why some had not revealed their identities. It was natural since the chances of sess after reincarnation were low. Many were extremely cunning and would not make such juvenile mistakes. As for those like ''Bamboo Saint'', they were originally experts from the Cultivator Cosmos. For the sake of getting stronger, they decided to rely on the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Bamboo Saint and the others did not even know what exactly was the Ancestor Mother Religion seeking for!


    ******


    The banquet was still proceeding.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was discussing with Primal Master.


    "The Void Twin Extreme Array is constantly investigating every single area of the starry sky. The Ancestor Mother Religion will be forced out." Bloodshed God-Emperor transmitted, "There are only two oues. Either they wage war with us, or they give up and leave our cosmos. What do you think they will do?"


    "No matter what they chose, we will proceed ording to your previous n. We will y the consumption game, and let them die from squandering." Primal Master felt confident of himself. Their cosmos held a great advantage. If their avatars died, they could always recreate one!


    Bloodshed God-Emperor remained vignt, "But they have a huge advantage too. They are in the dark and have long understood our cultivation system. Furthermore, they are studying our system behind our backs. If they seeded in cultivating both systems, they will not only have a powerful physique; they could grasp hold of thews and profound mysteries too. With the two together, their threat will be extremely great. Thus, we must not waste any time. That is why I thought of ways to use the Void Twin Extreme Array to force them."


    "Mn." Primal Master nodded andughed, "The good news is Monarch Green has broken through before the war begins. We have another Ruler now."


    "Right." Bloodshed God-Emperor stared at the distant Monarch Green too.


    His eldest disciple brother had be a Ruler, delighting him greatly.


    "The war will begin soon after this banquet." Bloodshed God-Emperor looked below, "The ordinary powerful existences and Paragons do not have to participate in the war since it is pointless. Ultimately, there are only ten of us."


    "That''s right. A huge war. The biggest one ever since the start of this epoch. If they were to leave obediently, it''d be better." Primal Masterughed.


    "We can''t depend on luck." Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    "Teacher."


    Suddenly, a voice transmitted quietly over.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was stunned. This voice came precisely from that disciple of his-Xue Ying.


    "Xue Ying, is there any matter?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    "Disciple has something significant to report to you." Xue Ying transmitted.

 Chapter 705 - The Difficulty of Refining

    <h4>Chapter 705: The Difficulty of Refining</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked towards his disciple below with shock. Even if Xue Ying had something important to report, he could always wait until the banquet ended. What was the matter that made him so urgent that he had to do so in the middle of the banquet? But still, the Bloodshed God-Emperor was clear that this disciple of his understood propriety. Thus, he replied and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, is it possible for any nearby Ruler to eavesdrop on us?" Xue Ying transmitted again. He might be careful, but his knowledge of the Rulers wascking. This matter was too important and could not be leaked.


    "Eavesdrop?" Bloodshed God-Emperor became serious this time. An invisible ripple emanated from his body and enveloped Xue Ying: "Alright, it is fine now. There will be absolutely no one who will eavesdrop on us. Xue Ying, what is the matter thatpels you to be so careful and solemn?"


    "Disciple has gotten something miraculous that could inspect the strength of the soul." Xue Ying transmitted.


    "You could inspect the strength of the soul?" Bloodshed God-Emperor was startled.


    With his horizons, he experienced much more than Xue Ying and knew even more things. He was clear that the ''strength of soul'' could reflect thebat level of a cultivator!


    "What level could you inspect until?" Bloodshed God-Emperor continued asking.


    "All ten Rulers have attended this banquet. Thus, I was curious and had stealthily inspected all ten of you. I do hope for Teacher to forgive me on this." Xue Ying transmitted.


    "You''ve inspected the ten of us?" Bloodshed God-Emperor felt his heart skipping a bit: "How is it? What did you learn?"


    "The inspection has bbergasted this disciple! This disciple did not dare believe it even until now. The strongest is still Teacher naturally, but the second-ranked is Purgatory Ruler! And the third is senior brother Monarch Green. Primal Master is only the fourth. As for the fifth, it is someone whom nobody could ever expect-Bloody Ruler! The sixth is Abyss Primogenitor! Of the three Rulers from the Dark Abyss, Purgatory Ruler and Bloody Ruler are both beyond the level of Abyss Primogenitor! As for the ranks after, they are Pang Yi, Myriad God Pce Master, Temporal Ind Lord and Empress Qian He respectively." Xue Ying transmitted.


    "Oh?"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor became pensive.


    This intelligence given by his disciple had indeed stirred the emotions of Bloodshed God-Emperor. Even though he had some feeling of this, he had never expected Xue Ying could rank the Rulers so clearly ording to their soul power! This ranking led Bloodshed God-Emperor to deduce many things.


    ''They have hidden well.'' Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes squinted. Many thoughts began surfacing in his heart.


    And below, after Xue Ying delivered this critical report, he observed his teacher, only to see that he turned pensive and had a slight shift in his expression.


    ''I''ve done what I could. The tallest beings prop the sky. My teacher is the tallest one, so everything will depend on him from now.'' Xue Ying thought to himself. The ck Gourd treasure spirit had mentioned that ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' was the most terrifying Ruler he had ever seen. Over the years, his teacher was also unquestionably the strongest on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List. None could wrestle that position from him.


    If anyone could protect the entire Cultivator Cosmos, it would be his teacher.


    "Xue Ying, what do you understand about the Rulers?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked in transmission.


    "I do not know of anything else." Xue Ying hurriedly replied. If not for the ck Gourd treasure spirit, he could not even sense the degree of soul strength since the Rulers had a status beyond his.


    "You''ve done everything you could. Remember, you can inform this to Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor. As for the other Rulers, you must keep it a secret. You must never leak this to any other cultivators too." Bloodshed God-Emperor reminded him.


    "This disciple understands." Xue Ying obediently acknowledged.


    ¡­


    The reason why he informed his teacher during the banquet was that Xue Ying felt his ''senior disciple brother Monarch Green'' had a huge temperament change. He became so strong as well; he even invited all powerful existences to his banquet. Thus, he became worried that he might be a traitor! Naturally, he had to tell his teacher.


    After telling him the truth, he began imagining.


    This banquet proceeded smoothly. The banquetsted for a total of three days. During this period, the Rulers had given public lectures on the Dao each, causing all cultivators present to listening seriously. When the banquet ended, the Rulers left. Xue Ying bid his good friends farewell before taking his wife and children home.


    And Bloodshed God-Emperor had secretly beckoned for Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor to a secret discussion.


    ******


    The undercurrent was moving strongly in the entire cosmos. Bloodshed God-Emperor continued sweeping across the starry sky with that terrifying ''Void Twin Extreme Array'' of his. The Ancestor mother Religion was also starting to get restless.


    Nheless, only the Rulers knew of this.


    Xue Ying was not too clear. Even the matter of his teacher operating the ''Void Twin Extreme Array'' was not made known to him. After all, Paragons were hardly useful if a war erupted. It was still the Rulers who primarily fought. The gap between Paragons and Rulers were too great. Bloodshed God-Emperor could suppress all Paragons with a single avatar.


    Thus, it was pointless for Paragons to participate in the battle.


    Those Paragons like Monarch Hex Cricket and Water Devil King could only survive in the face of Rulers. They could not retaliate! Those who had the power like Pang Yi and Monarch Green had both be Rulers.


    "Hu."


    A stream of light arced through the sky. It was Xue Ying moving alone.


    He was currently traveling all around the Deity world and Abyss, seeking for opportunities in those ancient historical remains while thinking of ways to refine the ck Gourd!


    ''The ck Gourd is used to protect me. It contains a fireball on the same level as the Sun Star. It is truly powerful. Refining the ck Gourd is the final trial the Voidwalker left for me. As long as I seed, I will have an ultimate killing move.'' Xue Ying might not understand much, but he was clear that the entire cosmos was bing tense.


    In such situations, it was vital to get stronger.


    ''But how should I go about refining it?''


    ''Using the words of Voidwalker, even Rulers could not control the ck Gourd.'' Xue Ying flew along the starry sky. He frowned: ''How could I, a Paragon, refine such a protective treasure then? Of course, since the Voidwalker set down such a trial, it means I can seed.''


    ''What advantage do I have over Rulers that will allow me to refine it? Mn, firstly, I have grasped the cultivation technique. With this, I can sense that voidw within.'' Xue Ying thought, ''On another aspect, this is one of the trials given by Voidwalker. He should have left a path of hope for me.''


    ''There are two ways to refine a treasure.''


    ''First, force my way through. Using the most tyrannical strength to refine it crudely.'' Xue Ying shook his head. He had always been doing that whenever he had to refine something: ''Clearly, only those with superior power could do so. How could I even force my way in refining this ck Gourd? Impossible.''


    ''Secondly,prehend the profound mysteries of the internalw and gradually refine it.''


    Xue Ying felt his head hurt.


    The void array within the ck Gourd meant to bound the Sun Star. How could he refine it given the mysteriousness of such an array?


    ''But there must be a trick to it since the Voidwalker gave this trial to the juniors. It should be possible to find out what it is after my understanding of the ck Gourd array reached a certain standard.'' Xue Ying thought. The refiner of a treasure could always leave behind some methods that allowed anyone to refine it. He could also allow the other party to refine it once his realm reached a certain standard.


    Everything would proceed ording to the refiner himself.


    If the refiner was willing, he could order treasures with a treasure spirit to listen to the orders of those who were weaker.


    ''It should be as such. That is the only possibility.''


    ''It''s impossible for me to raise myprehension of the array to a sufficient realm since even Rulers can''t do so.'' Xue Ying was certain of this. If the demands were that harsh, he would admit his failure: ''There must be a trick that gives me a way of controlling the array at a specific realm attainable by me.''


    The internal array was truly tooplex.


    Even if he spent all his time in closed-door cultivation trying toprehend the array, he might not seed. Thus, the true body in the Crimson Rock Mountain would do theprehension while this avatar would go seeking enlightenment in the many ancient historical remains. After all, any single one of those who could leave a historical remain behind were extraordinary seniors in the epochs before this.

 Chapter 706 - Primal Chaos Flying Ship

    <h4>Chapter 706: Primal Chaos Flying Ship</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    In the blink of an eye, over 600,000 years had passed. But to Xue Ying who had cultivated for more than 10 million years, this did not feel long. Regardless, it pressurized him since more than half the time he had forpleting the third trial of refining the ck Gourd within ''a million years'' had passed.


    Within the Monarch Dong Bo Residence at ck Fog Sea.


    "Very good." Xue Yingughed cheerfully by the side. He was looking at Dong Bo Yu: "Of the four of you, I have wondered who will be the first to reach stage three. It seems Yu''er is the first. Not bad."


    Four people were standing obediently in front of him currently.


    They were Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and his two disciples Mo Chong Yun and Jia Yun.


    Xue Ying''s children had long be stage two World Deity. His daughter was even the disciple of Paragon Huo Cheng! As for his son, Yu''er, he would usually cultivate by the side of Xue Ying. With his realm of Paragon, unless a Ruler was willing to ept him as a disciple, it sufficed for him to teach his son.


    His disciples Mo Chong Yun and Jia Yun both had more celebrated talents. But they cultivated for a short period. It seemed they would break through to stage three soon.


    But who would have thought Dong Bo Yu would be the first among the four to do so.


    "You brat has be a World Deityter than me. Eventually, it is fine when you broke through twice to reach stage two. Now? You have be a stage three World Deity even faster than me." Qing Yao ruffled the hair of his little brother. Dong Bo Yu chuckled. They had cultivated for more than 10 million years, and even his parents would not ruffle his hair; only his elder sister would do so, which Dong Bo Yu felt it was natural.


    "Sister, it isn''t I who is fast but you who cultivates slow." Dong Bo Yu snickered.


    "Hmph, I''ve just praised you slightly, and that delighted you so much. Let us see who bes a stage four World Deity first." Qing Yao pursed her lips. Theirprehension abilities were quite ample, and they had excellent cultivation environment. Thus, it would not be tough for them to be a stage four World Deity. The only challenge was ''transcending''! Their mother had been stuck here for a long time, and their father was too heaven-shattering-so much that he opened a Dao, requiring Xue Ying to be a Ruler before he could transcend.


    "Congrattions, Senior Disciple Brother Yu." The child-like Mo Chang Yu lightly saluted.


    "Congrattions, Senior Disciple Brother Yu." Jia Yun said too.


    As he taught his disciples, Xue Ying would frequently ponder over the arrays within the ck Gourd.


    He admitted that he had put all his effort. He had even visited different ces around the Deity world and Abyss, be it the historical remains or the mortal worlds or even the chaotic worlds within the Abyss. He hoped that a different environment would produce a sh of inspiration for him to refine the ck Gourd. He had tried all kinds of method. If not for the Voidwalker forbidding others from helping him, he might even ask his teacher for help. But he did not dare to; he could only think of it personally.


    Still, he had onlyprehended a minor part of the entire ck Gourd array.


    Nevertheless¡­


    Justprehending this ''minor part'' gave rise to a huge increase in Xue Ying''s power.


    ******


    Cultivator Cosmos. Within the territory of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Inside a vast pce hall.


    There were many figures seated cross-legged on the ground. These figures were densely located next to each other. They formed a circle, and all their auras were grand. There were primarily three types of beings within this group. One group included huge fanged-hunk and Bloody Ruler Nile-their figures were towering and muscr. Another group included the women. They looked normal. The final was those who were physically weak. From the surface, they seemed sick. There were even some from this group who had wrapped himselfpletely with his gown and surrounded himself with fog to prevent others from seeing them.


    "18 Religious Leaders have gathered here today." The huge fanged-hunk announced with a grand voice. His voice reverberated within the hall, "Within our copsing hometown, three Religious Leaders have recently emerged. They are unable toe here temporarily. Thus, their thoughts will be conveyed by me."


    "This time, Religious Leader Niko has attended the meeting too." The huge fanged-hunk turned towards Bloody Ruler Nile.


    Bloody Ruler Nile had only sent an incarnation over. Furthermore, he had transformed his aura and appearance to prevent others from recognizing him as Bloody Ruler Nile.


    "Everyone here should know that Religious Niko has once been courageous enough to disregard death and reincarnate when he was a protector. He has not only seeded, but he has also even be a Ruler using their current cultivation system." The huge fanged-hunk said, "Naturally, I am the only one who knows who he is out of the ten Rulers. I believe that fellow Religious Leaders can understand why I am doing so."


    "Mn." All the religious leaders present turned to Bloody Ruler Nile. Their eyes were filled with admiration and passion.


    A Ruler who hid among the enemies would be much more useful than an ordinary Ruler!


    With the help of Bloody Ruler, they had an easier time collecting the cultivation techniques. Otherwise, the Ancestor Mother Religion would not have such a massive reward within the Cultivator Cosmos. After all, many secrets were not known to Paragons. Only Rulers knew more of them. Relying on Bloody Ruler, the Ancestor Mother Religion had gained a deep understanding of the Cultivator Cosmos.


    "I believe fellow Religious Leaders who have gathered here know that the Cultivator Cosmos'' Bloodshed God-Emperor is controlling that powerful array of his to sweep through the region we are at. Judging by his speed and direction of the investigation, he will reach our position in about a few hundred thousand years." The huge fanged-hunk mentioned, "We can no longer dy."


    "Mn."


    "It''s a pity¡­"


    "If we had more time, we could get a deeper understanding of theirws and profound mysteries."


    "We could also gather more resources to create more Religious Leaders in our hometown! Now that quite a few Paragons over at our hometown have broken through the limits, they justck the resources to break through. Our cosmos is currently copsing and could no longer produce any resources."


    These Religious Leaders were sighing.


    The copse of their cosmos was the final one. They had no more future epochs.


    "Right."


    The huge fanged-hunk nodded, "But we have no more time."


    "We have to admit that the Rulers of the Cultivator Cosmos are stronger than our Religious Leaders. They control thews and profound mysteries, giving them the ability to fight unpredictably and mysteriously. We are cruder." The fanged-hunk mentioned, "Naturally, their cosmos is still young. They have few historical remains too. Furthermore, there are very few treasures despite umting across the epochs. Compared to them, our cosmos is much older and is entering the final stages of copse. On the contrary, we have much more treasures in our possession!"


    "Yes! Borrowing on these treasures, we can triumph!"


    "We must seed in constructing the Ancestor Mother Altar."


    "Even if they could form new avatars rapidly, we can use karma to seek them and kill all of them."


    "They are too immature and have far too few treasures."


    These Religious Leaders were filled with killing intent.


    They no longer had any paths of retreat.


    For the sake of their n or themselves, they had to conquer this cosmos and construct the Ancestor Mother Altar, turning the entire cosmos into one that is suitable for their cultivation system. Even though they were cultivating the ws and profound mysteries'' currently, they were most skilled in their owns system still. Furthermore, the Cultivator''s cultivation system did not have a harsh requirement on the cosmos, and they could simrly cultivate them.


    "Their Cultivator Cosmos had two Paragons bing Rulers previously-both Pang Yi and then Monarch Green. It is good news to us." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled, "I believe fellow Religious Leaders have discovered the most precious treasure in this cosmos."


    "Yes."


    "The most precious treasure."


    "They do not recognize it."


    "It''s not surprising for this is just the eighth cosmos. They are still young."


    These Religious Leaders were releasing light in their eyes.


    "Primal Chaos Flying Ship." The huge fanged-hunk lightly mentioned, "The legendary Primal Chaos Flying Ship! This Cultivator Cosmos has even termed it as the third great historical remain! What a joke. That ship is much more precious than their Lake Heart Ind historical remain and the Six Heavenly Wheel. We have only seen of it once in the sacred writings. Who would have thought that we could see the actual Primal Chaos Flying Ship in their cosmos."


    The five great historical remains of the Cultivator Cosmos were as follow.


    One, Lake Heart Ind historical remain.


    Two, Six Heavenly Wheel.


    Three, Arcadia Flying ship


    Four, Moon Pce.


    Five, Purgatory Drift Hall.


    "As long as we could acquire the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, with how mystical it is, we will have won half this war." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled.

 Chapter 707 - Convene

    <h4>Chapter 707: Convene</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "This Primal Chaos Flying Ship is suppressed by unseenws. Those at the level of Rulers and Religious Leaders will be rejected from entering." The huge fanged-hunk shook his head, "It''s a pity that there aren''t many details recorded in the sacred writings. It has only mentioned some simple information about the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. But this simple information along with the fact that none has controlled this flying ship for many epochs meant that it should be ownerless, and we can snatch it away."


    "Previously, the Cultivator Cosmos has Pang Yi and Monarch Green. Even though our cosmos has very powerful protectors, we have to admit that they stillck aspared to Pang Yi and Monarch Green! Their control of thews and profound mysteries is too deep. During a battle, a part of their energy could be divided into ten parts, and every single move of theirs is unpredictable. With them around¡­ it''s impossible for our protectors to win."


    "But the two of them have both be Rulers!"


    "The Cultivator Cosmos no longer have any overwhelmingly strong Paragons. The strongest one is called Great Destruction Heavenly Emperor. Hahaha, even though he is not bad, any of our three Holy Protectors can fight against him single-handedly." The huge fanged-hunk chuckled.


    "Right, our protectors could suppress them regardless of numbers or power."


    "We have nine protectors who have reached the realm of Religious Leader! They justck resources to break through."


    These Religious Leaders were fully confident.


    Their Religious Leaders outnumbered the Rulers in numbers. But if they did not rely on treasures, they had no confidence in a frontal battle because the Rulers of the Cultivator Cosmos could always refine another avatar in a short period after dying in battle! Furthermore, the Rulers were all exquisite in their usage of thews and profound mysteries. All of them were extremely cunning. Even ''Temporal Ind Lord'' who was weaker in frontal battle, was famous for his stealth tactics. In terms of the time-space control, he was the strongest across both their cosmos. Other Rulers hadprehended a Dao at the Ruler realm. Thus, they were overall stronger than the Religious Leaders.


    They could only rely on numbers and the superiority of treasures to fight!


    They always felt that it was too early to spark the war. If they could form more Religious Leaders and continue cultivating thews and profound mysteries of this cosmos, theirbat power would greatly surge.


    But they had no choice. The Bloodshed God-Emperor was employing the Void Twin Extreme Array without giving them time at all!


    Still-


    They were very confident of their protectors!


    There were nine whose realm reached the Religious Leader realm without breaking through. It strengthened them spiritually and did not improve their power greatly. On the contrary, if it were those like Xue Ying from this cosmos, the moment their realms broke through, that would be the breakthrough of the ''Dao'' and their powers would undergo a qualitative change. The Ancestor Mother Religion was greatly different though. They had to rely on resources to allow their bodies to develop under the guidance of ''Ancestor Mother'' after their realms reached a higher level.


    Thus, the ''Ancestor Mother Altar'' was vital!


    Without the Ancestor Mother Altar, they could not improve.


    But out of the nine protectors, three were able to ze a new trail and be stronger. They were called ''Holy Protectors''.


    "The Primal Chaos Flying Ship is a treasure recorded in the sacred writing-its power is immense. As long as we control it, we would have won half this war! Furthermore, even if we lost, we can rely on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship to reach another cosmos." The huge fanged-hunk said, "Thus, we must not heed the price. Even if the protectors have to sacrifice themselves, we must get the Primal Chaos Flying Ship!"


    "Monarch Green has be a Ruler. They no longer have any powerful Paragons. This is an opportunity given to us by Ancestor Mother." Desire and expectations filled the eyes of that huge fanged-hunk.


    "Fight with all our strength!"


    "Stake everything without hesitation!"


    "Snatch the Primal Chaos Flying Ship and conquer this cosmos before establishing the Ancestor Mother Altar! This will be our cosmos then!"


    The 18 silhouettes within this vast pce hall were all resolved to fight without heeding the price of doing so.


    They could not afford to lose!


    The moment they lost, they would no longer have another cosmos to live on as their hometown was copsing. Without the Primal Chaos Flying Ship to protect them, they would be exterminated!


    ¡­


    Over at Monarch Dong Bo residence in the ck Fog Sea.


    The snowkes were floating down, causing a thickyer of snow to umte on the residence. Xue Ying was currently boiling wine by himself. Other than the boiling wine on the table, it was just a huge ck Gourd ced there. Xue Ying would asionally embrace that big ck Gourd before falling into a daze. In reality, he was trying to sense the unfathomable void array within the gourd.


    The void array was grand. It was like the star river in the sky. And Xue Ying was just a mortal gazing at the magnificent scene.


    The gap in the realm was too huge!


    Xue Ying would at times study a part of this void array, and at times try to understand the giant array from the bigger picture-it felt fuzzy. Over these 600,000 years, he had gained some understanding, just that it was still far away from refining the ck Gourd.


    "Xue Ying." A voice sounded by his ears suddenly. There was even a strand of anxiety, "Come quickly over to the Arcadia Flying ship!"


    "Teacher?" Xue Ying was slightly stunned.


    His teacher was usually calm, why would he lose hisposure this time?


    "Come immediately!" Bloodshed God-Emperor did not exin. He gave his orders.


    "Yes."


    Xue Ying could not care about any other matters. He immediately grabbed the ck Gourd left on the table before leaving the Monarch Residence hastily. As he left, he transmitted a message: "Jing Qiu, I have something and have to leave."


    Jing Qiu teleported over to where Xue Ying was boiling his wine. Seeing the wine sk that was still piping hot, Jing Qiu turned at Xue Ying who was tunneling into a time-space tunnel high up the sky. She could not help but anticipate the day that she could help him. But the difference in their power was too big, and all she could do was to support him from the dark silently.


    ******


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying was flying with all his speed. He extended the Mirage World, tearing apart a time-space tunnel continuously. That allowed him to fly at a fast speed.


    Just half the time to brew a cup of teater.


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying left the time-space tunnel. He saw a flying ship currently floating in the starry sky outside. The flying ship was about 500 kilometers long. It did not look huge in the backdrop of the starry sky, but the reason why it was called the ''Arcadia Flying ship'' was that it had a huge Eden within despite the apparent small size as seen from the outside.


    "Teacher." Xue Ying soon discovered his teacher. He had also seen the ck-robed ck-haired Temporal Ind Lord who was always cold. The ten Rulers were here too.


    Other than the ten Rulers, there were already more than ten Paragons there. Water Devil King, Paragon Huo Cheng, and others had already reached.


    "I''ve always suspected that this Arcadia Flying Ship is unusual, and doesn''t seem to be part of our cosmos." Bloodshed God-Emperor exined, "What makes this ce puzzling is that Rulers can''t even enter! Because we discovered how special it is, we decided to rank it third among the five great historical remains. I''ve always felt that it could be more formidable than what we presumed it to be. Thus, there''s an array nted around this location. Who would have thought the Ancestor Mother Religion would dispatch a huge army-a group of Religious Leaders that rushed over and tear apart my array easily. They have sent a huge group of protectors into this Arcadia Flying Ship."


    "With so many Religious Leadersing together!"


    "And so many protectors entering, they must know something which we do not know about-possibly on how to control this Arcadia Flying Ship." Bloodshed God-Emperor frowned. He was worried.

 Chapter 708 - 36 Light Streams

    <h4>Chapter 708: 36 Light Streams</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The green-robed old man, Primal Master, nodded and said, "When we were Paragons, we had entered the Arcadia Flying Ship, experiencing for ourselves how extraordinary it was within. It has some immeasurability beyond even the Six Heavenly Wheel and Lake Heart Ind historical remain! The person who refined this Arcadia Flying Ship is likely to be stronger than the Lake Heart Ind master and Ancestor Devil! Thus, we presumed it came from outside the cosmos."


    "Right." The ck-robed ck-haired Temporal Ind Lord nodded, "It''s a pity that it was hard for us to extract any benefits from it."


    The five great historical remains.


    The Arcadia Flying Ship that was ranked third was the most stingy ce. Those who adventured there did not gain much from it.


    On the contrary, the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, Six Heavenly Wheel, and Moon Pce contained many treasures, absolute arts, guidance, experiences, and others that had been left especially by the seniors from the earlier epochs. Even the ''Purgatory Drift Hall'' was slightly special for it contained an inheritance within.


    Only the ''Arcadia Flying Ship'' was different.


    ording to the vestiges left behind-traces left behind from refinement and the arrays, one could perceive that this ce was the highest-leveled location in the Cultivator Cosmos. But one could not gain much from it.


    "Firstly, there are few benefits. Secondly, Rulers can''t enter." Abyss Primogenitor shook his head as well: "Ranking it third is solely because of how extraordinary it is."


    The cold Myriad God Pce Head disagreed, however, "We have no rewards because we are unable to discover its true secret! The Ancestor Mother Religion has sent arge group of protectors at this time. They must know what secret this Arcadia Flying Ship hold!"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded: "Not just us, even the seniors from the previous epochs have made their conjectures, recognizing that this Arcadia Flying Ship came from outside the cosmos. Since the Ancestor Mother Religion is familiar with its secret, this Arcadia Flying Ship should be very famous. At the current moment, I am employing the Void Twin Extreme Array. The Ancestor Mother Religion should be getting anxious and ispelled to send arge group of protectors in."


    "However, this Arcadia Flying Ship is suppressed by the unseenws, forbidding Rulers from entering." Bloody Ruler Nile anxiously mentioned.


    "We have no choice. We can only send our Paragons in." Bloodshed God-Emperor responded.


    "We can only watch from afar."


    "It all depends on the Paragons from now on."


    Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, Purgatory Ruler, Empress Qian He and the others felt incapable of helping.


    ¡­


    The Paragons were rapidly converging.


    Many Paragons were looking around in shock. They saw the ten Rulers gathered here, and many more Paragons were still on the way.


    "This, what is happening?"


    "The Rulers are here. The Paragons areing too. What exactly is going on?"


    All of them were bewildered.


    Xue Ying, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, and Monarch Destruction naturally stuck together.


    "Dong Bo, do you know what happened?" Monarch Destruction asked. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master turned towards him too.


    "I don''t." Xue Ying was filled with confusion as he shook his head. At the same time, he looked around him. It seemed that everyone was in the dark too.


    "I''ve asked a few old friends of mine, and they don''t know what is happening too! Right now, Bloodshed is talking with other Rulers, and it isn''t right for me to inquire him at this moment." Monarch Destruction said. He could see that it was a significant matter, and it was not the time for him to posture as the teacher. After all, his disciple ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'' was the authentic leading existence in the entire Cultivator Cosmos.


    "Wait and see." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was very calm, "Since they called us over, they will soon inform what is going on."


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying nodded and waited by the side.


    He could see his good brother Paragon Huo Cheng in the distant. He saw White Sovereign King, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, Monarch Hex Cricket and even Ripple Lady Master who specialized in refining came too. Regardless, all Paragons had gathered as long as they had broken through.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying noticed the distant Leaf Saint. He still had some vengeance towards him.


    ¡­


    Finally, all Paragons from Deity world and Abyss had convened.


    The ten Rulers also stopped their conversation. Bloodshed God-Emperor swept his gaze across the Paragons and announced, "I believe most of you should know that there are other cosmos present besides our own Cultivator Cosmos."


    The Paragons present were all silent. They were carefully listening.


    "asionally, our cosmos do discover traces of outsiders entering our cosmos. But these aren''t worth mentioning. What is worrying is that there is a power called ''Ancestor Mother Religion'' who have sent arge batch of Rulers into our cosmos." Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    "What?"


    "Arge batch of Rulers?"


    Many Paragons felt their hearts tightening after hearing that.


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion might wage war with us. In our original n, the ten of us should be enough to participate in the war since you all will not be of much help towards the oue of the war. Instead, you might restrict our hands and feet." The Bloodshed God-Emperor said inly. All Paragons present did not retort. They were clear how big the gap between them and the Rulers was.


    "But now, a group of Rulers from the Ancestor Mother Religion have broken my arrays and sent arge group of Paragons into the Arcadia Flying Ship!" Bloodshed God-Emperor said, "It is highly possible that they know some secret regarding the Arcadia Flying Ship."


    As he was exining the situation, Bloodshed God-Emperor was also transmitting every single piece of intelligence he had on the Ancestor Mother Religion and Arcadia Flying Ship to the Paragons. Even though those like Xue Ying knew of many secrets previously, some Paragons knew little about it.


    "The intelligence reports have been given. You should know the threat of the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    "The war originally doesn''t require all of you to participate."


    "But things are different now! We will still handle the final battle. And the war within the Arcadia Flying Ship will be handled by all you Paragons!" Bloodshed God-Emperor stated, "We do not know what secrets the Arcadia Flying Ship hold. Thus, what we can do is one thing-to eradicate all of them! After eradicating all their protectors, this plot of theirs will fail."


    "The final war will ultimately be us Rulers fighting."


    "And the battle within the Arcadia Flying Ship will depend solely on you all. You might die battling, but you could always refine another avatar to enter." The eyes of Bloodshed God-Emperor were filled with killing intent, "We must not heed the price. Even if we were to spend our resources, we would use all of them to stifle them to death!"


    The entire ce went silent.


    Each Paragon standing in the void was filled with fighting spirit.


    This was a war between two cosmos!


    Initially, they were not needed to get involved with the war. But now, they could lend a helping hand.


    "36 Paragons." Bloodshed God-Emperor looked at them, "We Rulers do not know what secrets are hidden in the Arcadia Flying Ship. But we can confirm that the Arcadia Flying Ship is much more terrifying than the Lake Heart Ind historical remain and the Six Heavenly Wheel! If you were defeated, it might lead to a final defeat in the war."


    "We will win. We will eradicate these outsiders!" There was a muscr man with two ck horns and a pair of violet eyes that had some faint lightning movement within dered. He was the strongest among the 36 Paragons, the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction!


    "Right, we will eradicate them!"


    "This is the Paragons'' war."


    "We will definitely win."


    The fighting spirit in all Paragons rose up into the sky.


    And Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord and all other Rulers were turning energetic. These were all Paragons from their Cultivator Cosmos!


    "Go!" Bloodshed God-Emperor ordered.


    "Go!"


    "Let us go!"


    "Let''s kill all protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion!"


    All Paragons including Xue Ying, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Monarch Destruction, Paragon Huo Cheng, Ripple Lady Master, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction and the others flew towards that Arcadia Flying Ship.


    The ten Rulers watched as they flew in.


    "Will they win?" Empress Qian He felt worried.


    "We originally have two strongest Paragons, but both Pang Yi and Monarch Green became Rulers! Currently, there aren''t any Paragons that can fight against a Ruler." Myriad God Pce Master coldly stated, "The oue is somewhat uncertain."


    The other Rulers did not add on.


    Everyone felt that it wasn''t baseless. Monarch Green and Pang Yi could suppress arge group of Paragons by themselves when they were a Paragon. It''s a pity that both had be Rulers now.


    The ten Rulers looked from afar. The distant 36 streams of light arced through the starry sky and entered the Arcadia Flying Ship!


    Those 36 streams of light¡­ were all the Paragons they had in their Cultivator Cosmos.

 Chapter 709 - The First Contact

    <h4>Chapter 709: The First Contact</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The Arcadia Flying Ship was getting more prominent in their vision. Xue Ying and the other 36 Paragons did not decelerate. When they were about five kilometers to the flying ship, a ripple fluctuated on the surface of the ship. Xue Ying and the others easily crossed through this ripple and entered the ship.


    "Hua."


    After crossing through the ripple, they saw a calm and peaceful world. This world had grass ins, hills and rivers though it did not contain any birds ornd beasts.


    "Stop!" Following Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s shout-''hu hu hu''-the others including Xue Ying stopped immediately.


    The 36 Paragons from the Cultivation Cosmos (including Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Xue Ying) were all the Paragons they had. Their expressions turned solemn at this moment. Even though there was unseenw suppression within this world of Arcadia Flying Ship, Xue Ying, Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and other experts could still scout from a far distance.


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion has so many protectors?"


    Xue Ying borrowed the Mirage World to extend his senses. He soon enveloped the group of protectors who were moving in a dazzling rainbow light 30 billion kilometers away! They were different from the Cultivator Cosmos. These protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion were cruder in their usage ofws and profound mysteries. Even though a select few hadprehended theplete w of the world'', none had opened a ''Dao''! Thus, it was needless to say they could not teleport within the Arcadia Flying Ship world. They could only fly slowly, and it was effortless for Xue Ying and them to chase up to them! They could teleport using the Mirage World for instance!


    "Such powerful aura!" Xue Ying''s expression had a slight change.


    There were a total of 51 protectors. They were currently flying at ultra-high speed. There were three with the most frightening aura traveling in the front-they were a golden-haired monkey, a girl with a venomous tail, and a muscr man holding a wooden pole. The three of them were emitting an unseen fluctuation that enveloped the entire group.


    As Xue Ying, White Sovereign King, Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and others scouted them in the dark, these three most terrifying protectors had immediately sensed them.


    "Hmph."


    The muscr man holding the wooden pole turned nced at them. His vision passed through the obstacles of void and could see the group of Paragons a tens of billions of kilometers away.


    "They are here." The golden-haired monkey turned nced at them too. His golden eyes had faintly prated through the void towards the group of Paragons.


    "They are sending themselves to their deaths." The girl with a venomous tail sneered.


    "We must not underestimate them. These cultivators have opened a ''Dao'', and their usage of thews and profound mysteries is much higher than ours. They could easily scout us, yet only I and Protector Kui could see them." The golden-haired monkey transmitted a message.


    The muscr man holding the wooden pole said, "Thus if we were to y with them andpare skills, we would be the one suffering. It''d be better if we acted together, suppressing them with an absolute superiority in strength¡­ no matter what moves they use against us, we will suppress them inbat and break them into smithereens!"


    The venom-tailed woman giggled.


    That was a smile originating from confidence! The Ancestor Mother Religion had been observing the entire Cultivation Cosmos. With therge information provided by Bloody Ruler Nile, they were full of understanding towards the power of all 36 Paragons who came. Thus, they were naturally confident that they would win this time!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the other Paragons assembled in midair. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had a violet armor on him. The two arms revealed were covered in dragon tattoos. He had two ck twisted horns protruding from his head and a pair of violet eyes that contained faint slithering thunder. He shouted, "Fellow Paragons, the Ancestor Mother Religion has suddenly moved! And all 51 protectors are moving as one! Since they dared to do this, they must have some reason!"


    The other Paragons looked at Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. With his power, he was naturally the leader of this group.


    The world of cultivators would always be led by the strongest!


    "No matter what reliance they had, we must avoid their strengths and attack their weaknesses." The Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction said, "Their cultivation heart realm is much weaker than ours. Thus, the moment the battle begins, Purgatory Great Commander, Nightmare Sovereign and Monarch Dong Bo will be disying your illusory techniques one after another! Purgatory Great Commander''s ''Purgatory Reincarnation'' is the most tyrannical and overbearing so he will employ it first! Nightmare Sovereign''s ''Nightmare Technique'' is rtively bizarre, and Monarch Dong Bo''s ''Mirage Illusory Realm'' is also extraordinary. Those who have a weaker cultivation realm might withstand it, but after the second and third assault on their heart, they might fall in the end."


    None present retorted against his reasoning.


    After all, the illusory realm was best used against arge group of people. Those who could resist it were fine. Those who could not resist would die. In such a situation, the effectiveness of such techniques was the highest.


    "I''ll have to trouble the three of you." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction turned to Xue Ying and the other two.


    "Let us handle it." Purgatory Great Commander who was wearing a red armor said coldly.


    Nightmare Sovereign who was shrouded in faint fog and the ck-robed Xue Ying both nodded too.


    "After the illusory techniques are employed, it''ll be time for us tounch a frenzied assault! We will use our domains to suppress all of them." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction began arranging the attacks. Devil Phoenix was an apex Paragon who originated from the Dark Abyss. Her ranking on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List was behind the top apex Paragons because she specialized more in domains! She was also the strongest domain controller amongst the Paragons.


    She was average in directbat and defense. It was only her domain that was special. Most ordinary Paragons were helpless in front of her. And meeting the apex Paragons, she could always rely on her domain to escape.


    Thus, even though she was ranked 20th on the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, her status and influential power were hugeparable to Water Devil King and the others.


    "There''s also Mysterious North Imperial Empress¡­"


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction continued giving out his instructions.


    He cultivated for an extended period and was also the leader of this group. Naturally, he had to do his best.


    ¡­


    Very soon, the battle n was made. They would be utilizing their strengths. There were also many backup ns.


    "Alright, since everyone understands, then let the battle begin." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction turned towards the green-robed beautiful woman, ''Mysterious North Imperial Empress'', "Mysterious North Imperial Empress, let us teleport to the front of them."


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress softly nodded.


    "Hua."


    A huge array illusion appeared in the surrounding void the next moment.


    "Weng!"


    For a moment, the array illusion covered all 36 Paragons, causing them to disappear.


    When they appeared, they were to the nk where the group of protectors was 30 billion kilometers away.


    "Hu." The group of protectors from Ancestor Mother Religion was flying at high speed. They formed a vast rainbow stream as they flew. It was akin to a meteor arcing through the sky. And the location where appeared was just a few kilometers away from the group of protectors. To experts of their level, this short distance could be covered by extending their hands!


    Amongst the 36 Paragons, Purgatory Great Commander, Nightmare Sovereign, and Xue Ying were all concentrating. Of which the red-armored Purgatory Great Commander led first with his illusory realm technique.


    One could see his eyes engulfed in mes.


    In his eyes, the burning mes seemed to contain countless souls howling within. This undtion which could not be seen covered all 51 protectors present.

 Chapter 710 - Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 710: Annihtion</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Ah~"


    Almost at the next moment, six out of the 51 protectors held on to their heads and howled grievously. Their eyes were burning in mes. This me represented a burn on their souls. They were unable to resist the ''Purgatory Reincarnation'', causing their souls to burn and dissipate directly. The other protectors might reveal a look of agony, but they had barely held on.


    "Go." Nightmare Sovereign let out softughter. Thisughter had somehow transmitting into the mind of every protector.


    Out of those protectors who survived through the Purgatory Reincarnation, there were two who formed a strange smile before entering deep sleep.


    "Descend."


    Xue Ying followed closely with his illusory realm.


    Their techniques were disparate. Purgatory Great Commander''s ''Purgatory Reincarnation'' was a technique based on the ''Dao of Purgatory'' meant for offense. It directly targeted one''s soul, and the formation of the illusory realm was just a side-effect. Those who could not resist it would have their souls burning into ashes! ''Nightmare Sovereign''s technique was a nightmare-rted attack. He could control the soul of the enemies.


    And Xue Ying''s ''illusory realm'' formed a world that seemed real! This illusory world and the external world were two types of world. When the illusory realm descended, it would muddle the rationality of those souls, causing them to remain within the Mirage illusion for eternity.


    "Hu hu hu~"


    As the illusory realm was disyed, five protectors lost their bearings as they entered a deep sleep.


    "Mn?"


    Those who employed the techniques, Purgatory Great Commander and Nightmare Sovereign nced at Xue Ying with shock. They were clear that the first use of illusory realm would produce the most significant effect-six protectors fell to the technique. The second time it was employed, the oue would be worse since six protectors with a weaker cultivation heart had died, leaving those with stronger cultivation hearts-two went into slumber from his technique. When the third illusory realm was disyed, it had, however, caused five to lose their bearings. This oue startled them since Xue Ying could be the strongest one amongst them ifparing the technique of illusory realm.


    Xue Ying was clear about this. He had spent many years cultivating, allowing him to umte much wisdom on the ''Dao of Mirage''. Adding up the 600,000 years ofprehending the void array within the ck Gourd, he who was originally skillful with the Dao of Mirage had grasped quite a lot of usage from the ''void array'' rted to the Dao of Mirage. These gains naturally improved his understanding of the Dao of Mirage, allowing it to reach an apex level.


    Purgatory Great Commander''s ''illusory realm'' was only a side effect from his technique. Nightmare Sovereign was merely an ordinary Paragon! Xue Ying''s Dao of Mirage was uniquely designed for the illusory realm. He had also reached the apex realm, so it was nothing surprising for him to be the number one expert in this field.


    "Monarch Dong bo actedst, yet he eliminated five protectors."


    "His illusory realm is more formidable than we expected."


    The Paragons on the side of the Cultivation Cosmos were able to conclude many points from this. It''s just that Xue Ying was too young, making everyone assume his illusory realm technique would be ordinary.


    "Hong~" Devil Phoenix as part of the 36 Paragons, was currently wearing a luxurious deep violet gown. On her charming appearance, there was a pair of eyes that was presently emitting an air of murder. One could see many violet lights enshrouding the region of five billion kilometers wide. Many violet lights fluctuated within. They were like a violet sea, with every single violet light containing an offense that brought terror into the hearts of others.


    But-


    All the protectors in the Ancestor Mother Religion had an unseen ripple protecting them. The one who covered them was none other than the golden-haired monkey, the venomous-tailed woman and the muscr man wielding a wooden rod. The ''illusory realm technique'' targeted their souls directly. Thus, they could not protect their allies. But this domain attack by Devil Phoenix was easily resisted by them.


    "Kill all of them!" The golden-haired monkey roared. He pushed his palm out, bringing a substantial destructive might with it as it swept towards the group of Paragons.


    Filled with fury, the golden-haired monkey started sending killing moves almost instantaneously. His body was emitting golden light as his aura surged even fiercer. That palm filled with hair was rapidly bing bigger. Every single hair on his palm was just like a huge tree. It seemed this palm aspired to smash all Paragons to death. Even the space near this palm was being warped, forming ck holes.


    The expressions of Xue Ying and the others changed.


    Fighting one on 36? That seemed like a joke!


    But Xue Ying and the others conceded that this was not a joke. That attack by the golden-haired monkey could match the might of a Ruler under ordinary circumstances. At this moment, he erupted with a forbidden move without care! That strengthened his power further, allowing it to reach an unfathomable stage. Even though the monkey was weaker regardingws and profound mysteries, he could still withstand attacks directly such as the illusory realm by Xue Ying. But many ordinary Paragons would be entirely suppressed by the monkey''s technique for it had reached the level of Rulers!


    He was also the one with the strongest power amongst the three Holy Protectors!


    "Scram!" A roar apanied that.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction shed out the ck pole in his hand. He would usually not use any weapon to fight. But this time, he had used one. The weapon turned into a violet thunderp.


    "Hong long long~"


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s strength had reached the Ruler level. Even his grasp ofws and profound mysteries were close to that of the Rulers.


    During the days when Pang Yi was low-profile, the public recognized Monarch Green as the strongest! He could genuinely fight against Rulers. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was considered second. He was very close to the Ruler realm and could wrestle slightly with the Rulers. But over time, he would still be defeated.


    As for the other Paragons? Water Devil King, White Sovereign King, Monarch Hex Cricket and others might be apex Paragons, but they could only survive in front of Rulers; they could not wrestle with them.


    "Peng!"


    The long ck pole tore apart everything and shed against that hairy palm. The long pole slightly trembled and dissipated off the iing force. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was not disadvantaged. Instead, he continued killing his way over.


    "Kill Great Destruction before sweeping off other Paragons." The golden-haired monkey ordered.


    "Kill!" The venom-tailed woman and the muscr man wielding pole did not hesitate to team up with the golden-haired monkey-they attacked Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction together! They would at most beparable with the Heavenly Emperor when fighting one-on-one. But if they were to work together, with how diversified their methods were, and the fact that they had much intelligence on Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction gave them the certainty of killing him.


    ¡­


    Within the base of Ancestor Mother Religion, inside the vast pce hall, the group of Religious Leaders was seated cross-legged watching the battle happen from a projection.


    "They killed 12 protectors instantaneously. Six might have entered deep sleep, but they can''t support the rest currently." A thin old manmented. It was tough for those who entered the illusory realm to ''wake''. Religious Leaders who could do this could be counted with one''s finger, much less the protectors. They could only search for their real bodies located in their hometown cosmos before asking a Religious Leader to wake them up.


    "That Dong Bo Xue Ying is thest to disy his illusory technique, yet he caused five protectors to fall to his attack. He wasn''t that formidable that time at the Six Heavenly Wheel."


    These Religious Leaders were discussing among each other.


    Indeed, when Xue Ying was at the Six Heavenly Wheel, he had merely dealt with a single protector using his illusory realm. But that time, he had opened the Dao of Mirage recently.


    And now?


    It had been close to 10 million years. Adding up hisprehension of the void array from the ck Gourd, and the fact that his Dao of Mirage had reached the limit, he was naturally stronger than the past!


    "Everyone."


    The huge fanged-hunk said with a low tone, "I''ve just gotten news that we aren''t able to protect the six protectors assaulted by the Purgatory Reincarnation. Their true bodies have died-the souls were all burned to death."


    There was silence in that pce hall.


    When Xue Ying and Nightmare Sovereign attacked, the actual bodies of the enemies would only enter a deep sleep if they could not withstand their illusory realms. However, when Purgatory Great Commander struck, if the enemies could not resist against it, the soul on both bodies would burn and dissipate.


    "They died for their hometown and their race." The huge fanged-hunk said solemnly, "Their death is valuable."


    A female Religious Leader said calmly, "This war has only just begun! Everything is for the sake of survival!"

 Chapter 711 - The Clash between the Two Parties

    <h4>Chapter 711: The sh between the Two Parties</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    In the starry sky outside the Arcadia Flying Ship.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Monarch Green, Pang Yi, Abyss Primogenitor, Primal Master and the other Rulers were watching from afar. Those from the Ancestor Mother Religion could permeate through the flying ship and see the battle happening. As the Cultivator Rulers were more erudite in their knowledge of thews and profound mysteries, they were able to observe what was happening within easily. But ''seeing'' was still ''seeing. They were helpless against thew suppression that prevented them from entering.


    "The battle has begun." Primal Master stroke his mustache.


    "The illusory realm could indeed curb the Ancestor Mother Religion. In an instant, 12 protectors sumbed." Bloody Ruler Nile praised.


    "They are only the weaker ones. it isn''t easy to deal with the remaining stronger ones." Temporal Ind Lord coldly retorted, "I hope they don''t lose that badly in this first battle."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was deep in thoughts.


    Their judgment was cold-blooded. They could discern the gap inbat power between both parties-it was an apparent, distinct gap!


    "Your disciple is not bad." Abyss Primogenitor hadughed, "It seems his improvement in the ''Dao of Mirage'' is quiterge."


    Temporal Ind Lord quipped coldly, "It''s a pity that the Dao of Mirage is of limited help offensively."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was just spectating. He was carefully collecting more information and analyzing the protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion. After all, theycked an understanding of the Ancestor Mother Religion. Since this was an actualrge-scale battle, it was also the best asion to gather more information.


    ¡­


    Within the Arcadia Flying Ship, the Paragons and protectors that originated from the two different cosmos were starting to embroil in a frenzied battle. One was fighting for the sake of survival and wanted to conquer this cosmos. The other side was resisting against these outsiders. They were all fighting with their lives.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had struggled with the three Holy Protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion. One could see how tyrannical that golden-haired monkey was. His two hairy palms were wantonly attacking; he was using his superiority of strength to force Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction to resist with all his power too. The muscr man wielding the wooden pole was strong, yet he was somewhat moderate in strengthpared to the golden-haired monkey. Still, he was able to suppress the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. Furthermore, that pole technique of his was strange and unpredictable, inflicting great injuries on the back of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction when it struck.


    A single hit and it injured him-Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction''s expression turned ugly.


    That venom-tailed girl was more sinister. Her tail rapidly elongated to several kilometers long and was like shackles snaking its way. The tip of the tail had a poison which Heavenly Emperor did not dare to parry with his body.


    "Great Destruction." A middle-aged man who was wearing azure green entered the foray. He was none other than ''Monarch Hex Cricket'', and someone ranked after the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    Monarch Hex Cricket had ayer of faint green light covering his body. He went into the battle without weapons.


    "Peng."


    That muscr man smashed out his wooden pole with all his strength. Monarch Hex Cricket received the attack using his hands. He was forced two steps back with some ck marks forming on his arm. However, following that, a green light appeared on the surface of his body, causing this injury to disappear.


    "This Monarch Hex Cricket is weak in offense, but he is known to be undying. The three of us can''t injure him at all." The golden-haired monkey transmitted a message, "Let''s forget about him. We''ll focus on Great Destruction."


    The three Holy Protectors were not willing to entangle themselves with Monarch Hex Cricket.


    But Monarch Hex Cricket was doing his best to get into a tangle with them. He was trying his best to help Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    Monarch Hex Cricket was known to be ''undying''. That was not empty words. He was truly too powerful and heaven-shattering, and he had guarded the ''ck Rain Eden'' single-handedly within the Six Heavenly Wheel, ensuing helplessness in the Ancestor Mother Religion! Even if others used all treasures to shatter his body, disintegrating his soul, he could still revive again. Such a life force would make even the Rulers envious.


    With the help of Hex Cricket, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction could barely fight evenly with the three Holy Protectors, or at least he would not be downed in a few moves!


    ¡­


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The other Paragons were also fighting with the protectors.


    There were three categories of protectors from Ancestor Mother Religion. First included those with tyrannical strength and speed. Second included those who could mutate their bodies or certain parts like their hair. They could even turn their hands into sharp weapons, or shoot out light with their eyes-these protectors were hard to deal with. The third type would be those who seemed weak physically, yet their bodies were still stronger than the Cultivator Paragons. All cultivators in the battlefield remained most vignt against this group: "We must never let them get our fresh blood!"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor had transmitted part of the intelligence to them.


    It stated that the physically weak protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion specialized in something called ''Curses''. They required a medium like hair or bone to transmit their techniques. The best would naturally be the blood of the target! Do not see how weak they were in battle, the moment they got their hands on the blood of the other party, that was when they became the most significant threat.


    On the side of the cultivators, they each had their varied techniques. Some had turned into lightning, some into me, some into bamboo leaves, and as they battled, there would be arrays forming, domains binding, hex poison sneaking¡­


    Regardless, they had a vast assortment of techniques that were apparently on a higher level.


    But-


    "Hong hong hong~"


    During the few instances they exchanged techniques, the battle oue had turned in a definite direction.


    The cultivators were almost entirely on the losing end!


    "Die for me!" A protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion hacked out with the enormous stone ax in his hand. The expression of a cultivator changed as he saw that. He rapidly retreated and tried to defend against the attack, yet with a ''hong'', his entire body had been cut by the stone ax. The force transmitted over destroyed his body into nothingness.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion specialized in simple suppressivebat techniques. That time, Xue Ying had been directly suppressed when he fought with Protector Huo Zhu!


    Those apex protectors who can mutate their body could contain the Paragons with their strengths too. Furthermore, their attacks were more unpredictable.


    More importantly!


    Adding up the three Holy Protectors, there were a total of 32 apex protectors! Comparatively, how many apex Paragons did the Cultivator Cosmos have? Not even half of the other party! What was left were the ordinary Paragons, but the gap in power was too enormous. Some who were excellent in survival like ''Leaf Saint'' could barely survive. Those who were weaker in survival capabilities were swept off cleanly.


    And the apex Paragons like Paragon Huo Cheng, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Devil Phoenix, Mysterious North Imperial Empress could each kill an apex protector each, or even aid the other Paragons. But they did not have a clear advantage and were slightly stronger.


    The battle between both parties¡­


    Those from the cultivator''s side who held a superior advantage included Water Devil King, White Sovereign King, Bitter Cultivator, Purgatory Great Command and Xue Ying who had finally revealed his true strength!


    "Kill!" Water Devil King''s body condensed into a stream of water. He was fierce and had a venomous trident in his hand.


    He was attacking rampantly.


    When the protectors struck him, Water Devil King''s body could turn into an endless stream of water, dissipating and condensing in another area. He would then attack another protector along the way. His body was one which even ''Primal Master'' could not indeed extinguish. He could only imprison Water Devil King. Regarding offense, he was much stronger than Monarch Hex Cricket and was more brutal and vicious. Within a moment, a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion was yelling for help.


    "Hmph."


    Ayer of blood currently surrounded the silver-white-armored handsome White Sovereign King''s body.


    "Shua."


    His body was like real and unreal. He would turn into a fog of blood, preventing those from the Ancestor Mother Religion to hit him. At the same time, he was disying that terrifying sword technique of his. Every single strike contained an ultra-strong power. That time, he had heavily injured Xue Ying who had already cultivated the stage four Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor. This sword technique waspelling, mystical and unpredictable at the same time. Those protectors could not defend against him.


    "Hmph." Bitter Cultivator was also fighting without weapons. He might seem thin and small, but he was physically strongest amongst Paragons. His strength was not any weaker than the apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion. More importantly, every single fist of his containedws and profound mysteries nearing the Ruler realm.


    "Peng."


    He punched out. Even those like Protector Huo Zhu who dared to resist his attack with his body would be forced to spurt blood while being pushed back.


    One could see how violent he was when fighting. Each of the protectors was being sted back by his punches, and none could obstruct him!


    "Die." Ayer of me covered the body of Purgatory Great Commander''s body. He wielded a spear. He had cultivated the Myriad Devil True Body too, and even though he was physically weaker slightly aspared to the apex protectors, the gap wasn''t significant. With how cunning his spear technique was, and the profundity of his realm, he had an armor that was strong in defense, preventing the apex protectors from contending against him.


    Compared to the four experts mentioned above, Xue Ying who had cultivated the Dao of Mirage to the apex level was the most unpredictable one in the battlefield. His attack woulde and go, and it brought great joy to the cultivators.

 Chapter 712 - Gratified

    <h4>Chapter 712: Gratified</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Hu." Xue Ying who was in ck armor extended the ck spear ''Blood Serpent Spear''. He was the most unpredictable Paragon amongst them. Within moments, he disappeared without leaving any traces.


    Following that-''pu chi''.


    The spear appeared from the void, arriving right before the forehead of an apex protector. Being an apex protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion, there was an unseen ripple covering his body. For Xue Ying to appear right before his forehead was an astounding feat in itself. He had reached an apex level in his ''Dao of Mirage'', allowing his attacks to be more covert, unlike that time when he had just opened the Dao of Mirage-the covertness of his attacks was inadequate.


    Besides, he had integrated both "Six Sever Sword Style" and "Mass Extinction Scripture" into his spear technique. The power from the Dao of ughter naturally be fiercer. At the same time, he had cultivated the Myriad Devil True Body just like Purgatory Great Commander and Bitter Cultivator did-he had overwhelming strength. Thus, this terrifying spear technique coupled with the suddenness of appearance of his spear right before the forehead of the protector ensured the protector could not defend his attack at all.


    The spearhead directly pierced through the brain of the protector. Though the obstructive force was stronger and he had to exert an explosive strength to pull his spear out.


    Half the mind of that protector was pulverized! Still, the naked eyes could see as his injuries slowly recovered. It was apparent his life force was enormous.


    "Brother Dong Bo, you''ve acted beautifully!" Paragon Huo Cheng might be having a difficult time since three apex protectors were surrounding him, but Xue Ying had assisted him with a single spear strike.


    "Sou sou sou¡­"


    Xue Ying would disappear time after time. He would then appear andunch sneak attacks on the protectors, piercing through their bodies. His contribution improved the situation for the cultivators clearly. If not for his help, the current oue would be much worse.


    Even though Devil Phoenix was also teleporting around, her offense was much weaker; she could not break through the skin of the apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    ''Why do I feel that things are awry?'' Xue Ying was clear, ''The life force of these apex protectors is too strong. I can only injure them at most with a single strike, and they could recover very quickly! Even the weaker ones-those apex protectors who specialized in using curses, could dissolve their bodies into a fog, making it hard for them to die.''


    It was hard to kill those who reached the level of apex Paragon.


    Even the degree of threat from the hex poison in the Blood Serpent Spear was meager since apex protectors could force out the hex poison.


    ''If we fought one-on-one, we can get rid of an apex protector by spending a little more time. But now, they held an overwhelming advantage in numbers over us. Furthermore, they are supporting each other too. The moment an apex protector is injured, the others will help him. They would even keep them back into the Cultivation Eden.'' Xue Ying shook his head. Like the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors who had fallen into the illusory realm previously, they had been kept by the other party into the Cultivation Edens.


    Thus, it might be easy to injure the apex Paragons but hard to kill them.


    One, it was because the other party''s life force was too strong.


    Two, they had a significant number of allies! It was impossible for them to watch as an apex protector dies in front of them.


    "Not good." Monarch Destruction''s expression changed. He might be exceptional in surviving, yet he was heavily injured. His blood hadnded in the hands of a skinny and shriveled female from the Ancestor Mother Religion. This thin and shriveled female proceeded with using the mysterious ''Curse'' by making use of the blood as the medium. The term ''Curse'' was also termed by Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others. It was a genuinely mystical power.


    It was not something Xue Ying and the others were familiar with.


    It was so mysterious that it came down from a higher realm.


    "Ah!" Monarch Destruction''s face turned red. He lost all control of his body and started rolling and twisting in midair. A protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion immediately went out as he wanted to make use of this opportunity to kill him.


    "Sou."


    Devil Phoenix suddenly appeared. She grabbed hold of Monarch Destruction with her tender white hands, keeping her into the Cultivation Eden. Xue Ying arrived too, except that he was slower by a beat. He exchanged nces with Devil Phoenix. The two of them had helped many Paragons-they appeared at the crux to lend a helping hand.


    ''The current situation is too nasty.'' Xue Ying thought.


    "Withdraw!"


    Monarch Hex Cricket suddenly roared.


    He had already tried his best to save the heavily-injured Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. Along with hismand, all other Paragons rapidly retreated.


    "Go."


    Xue Ying entered the Mirage World too. At the same time, he turned his luminous sun force into many white light hands that grabbed the Paragons away. Paragon Huo Cheng and the others did not resist as they were pulled into the Mirage World. Devil Phoenix was simrly helping the other surrounded Paragons before all of them teleported away.


    ¡­


    The protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion were still standing in midair.


    "They escaped really quickly."


    "If not for that Devil Phoenix and Dong Bo Xue Ying, we could have killed a few more Paragons."


    "The two of them are really slippery."


    These protectors were still feeling unreconciled.


    If Mysterious North Imperial Empress were said to borrow on the power of array to teleport within the Arcadia Flying Ship, she would have to depend on the array every time she wanted to teleport. That Xue Ying and Devil Phoenix were able to teleport with a single thought for they opened a Dao rted to it. Thus, the two of them could appear like ghosts.


    "That Dong Bo Xue Ying''s offensive power is extremely formidable. Even apex protectors are pierced through by him with a single spear strike." Protector Huo Zhu held onto his chest. The cavity on his chest was currently recovering. He muttered, "Hisbat power improved too fast. That time in the Six Heavenly Wheel, he could not even break through my skin."


    "ording to intelligence, he cultivated the Myriad Devil True Body!" The golden-haired monkey said with a gloomy voice, "And it seems that other than the Myriad Devil True Body, his spear techniques are extremely vicious and are filled with the aura of destruction and ughter."


    "Mn, he is indeed a variable, reducing the number of Paragons we killed this time." The venom-tailed girl said.


    "How''re the losses?" The golden-haired monkey asked.


    A violet-robed female protected answered, "Protector Qian, when we were struck by the illusory realm attacks, both true body and avatar of six protectors were extinguished!"


    All the protectors present went into silence.


    Both true body and avatar were extinguished? That was aplete death.


    "If we don''t stake it, our entire race will be extinct." The muscr man with a wooden pole said softly, "There could be morerades dying in the battle following this. That could not be avoided."


    "Other than them and the protectors deep in slumber, because Water Devil King, Purgatory Great Commander, and Dong Bo Xue Ying''s sneak attacks were too sudden, three more protectors had died here." The violet-robed female protector said, "The other protectors are fine. And for us, we killed a total of eight Paragons."


    ¡­


    Above a piece of grass in within the Arcadia Flying Ship.


    The group of Paragons was situated here.


    All of them were feeling grave.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had a cold expression. As proud as he was, if not for Monarch Hex Cricket''s timely intervention, he would die!


    Many Paragons present had given Xue Ying a gaze of gratitude. This time, he had indeed aided many Paragons. This battle had also culminated in the approvals of Xue Ying by other Paragons: "How is he weak? Being the newest third ancestor of Bloodshed God Pce, everyone said he is the weakest. But he should be the strongest."


    Xue Ying was indeed extraordinary.


    The ''Dao of Mirage'' gave him the qualifications to be called an apex Paragon. Adding his Dao of ughter, absolute arts that used the ughter Dao, and Myriad True Devil Body, he could be ranked alongside Water Devil King, White Sovereign King, Bitter Cultivator and others. Even ''Paragon Huo Cheng'', ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master'' and ''Mysterious North Imperial Empress'' were weaker by an entire level. After all, they all specialized in a single Dao alone.


    ''The other side is strong.'' Xue Ying was contemting too, ''And they have yet to utilize any important treasure during this first battle. I''ve heard that they could destroy the body of Monarch Hex Cricket by relying on treasures. It is apparent they did not stake everything this time. That''s right too since this is just our first exchange. They understood that even if we die, we can refine more avatars. Thus, they are patient.''


    "Fellow Paragons."


    Monarch Hex Cricket was chuckling, "We know too little about the Ancestor Mother Religion. ording to our n, this is just the first exchange with them so that we can get a better understanding of how things stand and allow us to formte a better n targeted against their weaknesses! We might have lost eight Paragons, but they will soon refine them and return. However, the Ancestor Mother Religion had lost a total of nine protectors! They have no way of replenishing them!"


    Everyone felt their moods uplifted slightly after hearing it.


    But they were clear of one point-there was no loss to the number of apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡­


    In the starry sky outside the Arcadia Flying Ship, the Rulers who were watching the battle knitted their eyebrows.


    The first battle gave them a chance to understand how things stand, but it gave them a feeling of amiss.


    Primal Master was smiling to loosen the tense atmosphere: "Bloodshed, your disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying is really quite good. Hisbat power is absolutely at the apex Paragon level now. Furthermore, his survival capabilities are also at the top. If I were to renew the Cosmos Deity-Demon List, he should be ranked 15th this time."


    "If only hisbat power is on par with Great Destruction, the overall oue would have been much better. It''s a pity that he stillcks on the offense." Temporal Ind Lord shook his head.


    He was honest.


    If Xue Ying''s ''Dao of ughter'' was trained to the apex level, along with his Myriad Devil True Body, this offensive power of his could give him the strength to fight with those three Holy Protectors. But now? The golden-haired monkey could p Xue Ying away with a single palm! Bitter Cultivator had enough power to fight against him, but he wascking in survival abilities and did not dare to rush towards that level of battle.


    Only Monarch Hex Cricket and Great Destruction could fight on that level of fighting.


    "How long has he cultivated for?" Primal Master shook his head.


    "Let''s not talk about Xue Ying anymore." Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled, "It seems that the situation isn''t good for us. Even though we haven''t put in all our strength, the other party hasn''t utilized their formidable treasures too. Just based on the number of apex protectors they have has given them the strength to suppress our Paragons. Truly troublesome."


    "If we really can''t continue on, then this Arcadia Flying Ship will be a failed battle. But there''s still us!" Abyss Primogenitorughed, "We held an apparent advantage on the Ruler realm."


    "We can afford to lose. There''s no need to be overly worried." Myriad God Pce Master was quite confident too.


    Empress Qian He giggled as well.


    "There is still an opportunity in this battle." Bloodshed God-Emperor continued observing the situation within the Arcadia Flying Ship. Although Xue Ying''s newly revealed power made him gratified, he was clear that this power of his could not influence the final oue! In a huge battle, the odds of sess on their side was low: "Even if it is lower, we must still grab hold of an opportunity to make aeback with a single move!"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes were filled with a strand of hope. For the sake of this confrontation, the Ancestor Mother Religion had made adequate preparations. He naturally also had his own strategies.

 Chapter 713 - Two Days

    <h4>Chapter 713: Two Days</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    After a moment, "Your Majesty God-Emperor." Mysterious North Imperial Empress, Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction relied upon the array to teleport out swiftly from the Arcadia Flying Ship. They arrived at where Bloodshed God-Emperor was.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded.


    Closely following that, this region turned into a piece of primal chaos fuzziness, preventing others from seeing what they were doing.


    "Bloodshed is quite careful." Primal Master chuckled.


    "He should have an arrangement. After all, the number of moves he had is more than ours." Abyss Primogenitorughed too. Bloodshed God-Emperor was the number one in directbat, in refinement, and on arrays within the entire Cultivator Cosmos. He had reached the Ruler realm in all three Daos. He was the most all-rounded and perfect Ruler. Even though Monarch Green had the same demeanor as he did for Monarch Green specialized in three Daos too.


    But Monarch Green concentrated more onbat. Hecked too much in terms of refinement and array.


    "Hu."


    The surrounding scene became clear again.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor ordered, "Go."


    "Yes."


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress, Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction all acknowledged before swiftly entering the Arcadia Flying Ship again.


    "Bloodshed, you are too careful. It is fine for you to block off those from Ancestor Mother Religion to scout, now you are even preventing us from getting in onto what your n is?" Temporal Ind Lord shook his head.


    Bloody Ruler Nile quipped, "That''s right. Is there even a need to be on guard against us? Oh right, what n do you have to deal with the Ancestor Mother Religion? No matter how I think, it just seems like we can''t win."


    "We might feel like we can''t win, but perhaps Bloodshed has his methods." Empress Qian He giggled.


    "What could there be? I specialized in the array so we can continue fighting on by relying on arrays." Bloodshed God-Emperor swept his gaze, looking across the few Rulers around. He had also looked across Bloody Ruler Nile. Nevertheless, his expression remained normal as heughed, "The protectors of Ancestor Mother Religion is weaker regardingws and profound mysteries. The array I made could be useful."


    Monarch Green, Pang Yi, Purgatory Ruler, and others all nodded.


    Everyone could vaguely guess that the most effective and formidable mean of turning the tables around now would be to use impressive arrays! Bloodshed God-Emperor specialized in array too, and could easily refine it himself.


    ¡­


    Within the vast pce hall where the Ancestor Mother Religion was located at.


    The many Religious Leaders were found within. They were looking at the scene floating in midair. The view was split into two regions-one was where the many protectors were moving, and the other was where the Paragons of Cultivator Cosmos were discussing amongst each other via voice transmission.


    "Previously, what exactly did Bloodshed God-Emperor arranged when he asked Mysterious North Imperial Empress, Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction over?"


    "He is so careful?"


    These Religious Leaders were all paying close notice to this.


    Very soon, the huge fanged-hunk said, "Religious Leader Niko transmitted the news over. He said that Bloodshed God-Emperor should have given some arrays to Monarch Hex Cricket and the others. Naturally, there could be some mistake in this information too."


    "Arrays?" All of them nodded slightly. They felt their hearts rxing too since this was within what they expected.


    ******


    The protectors and Paragons from both cosmos were fighting.


    They stillcked an understanding of the protectors during the first battle.


    However, from the second battle on, the Cultivator Cosmos Paragons were no longer the same. They became more cunning. With the help of the terrifying arrays disyed by Mysterious North Imperial Empress, they would sneak attacks in time after time! Those arrays had been personally refined by Bloodshed God-Emperor and were targeted against the weakness of the protectors. Borrowing upon the power of these arrays, they could separate the protectors apart. The Paragons would then proceed on with their assault.


    Naturally, the Ancestor Mother Religion would retaliate.


    The three brutal Holy Protectors could break out of the technique with brute force! After all, other than being weaker regarding the usage ofws and profound mysteries, their strength had reached the Ruler level.


    For Mysterious North Imperial Empress to restrict, those three Holy Protectors just with the array was something challenging.


    Even still, with the random changes of the array and sneaking in many attacks, it had given the cultivators some harvest.


    ¡­


    Within the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    "Hu."


    The group of cultivator Paragons was resting on top of a tall mountain.


    Xue Ying sat on a piece ofrge stone. Paragon Huo Cheng, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, Purgatory Great Commander and the others who were looking around, could not help but sigh, "We had more than 100 skirmishes in just these two days! Most of our Paragons have died before, with some dying more than 10 times!"


    Fortunately, they could refine another avatar by relying on their real body. As for the injury on their soul split, they could rapidly recover by depending on time eleration.


    Usually, they would maintain at a hundred-times time eleration rate. During crucial moments like now, everyone was willing to consume arge number of Deity Crystals to increase the time-eleration to 10,000 times! That would allow their souls to recover quicker. To this¡­ Bloodshed God-Emperor, Abyss Primogenitor, and the others had conferred arge number of Deity crystals too. None was being the miser.


    Naturally-


    There were some who had always survived like the undying Monarch Hex Cricket, Water Devil King, White Sovereign King and Xue Ying.


    As for Bitter Cultivator, Purgatory Great Commander, Paragon Huo Cheng, and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master, they had died before. ''Paragon Huo Cheng'' was initially unable to refine another avatar since his true body was kept imprisoned in the Destruction Eden of Lake Heart Ind. Pang Yi who was currently a Ruler, had even personally set off for the Lake Heart Ind. With his identity in the Destruction Legion that was much higher than Xue Ying''s, he had personally requested for Paragon Huo Cheng to be released. In addition to the fact that Paragon Huo Cheng was indeed imprisoned for a very long time, the Destruction Legion finally caved in and released him.


    "That venom-tailed Holy Protector is very vicious." Xue Ying could not help but caress his chest. After battling for so many times, the only time he was injured was when that venom-tailed girl suddenly assaulted him when she was fighting the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. That tail of hers could extend like lightning, piercing through the armor on Xue Ying.


    Fortunately, Xue Ying''s reaction was quick. He immediately moved his body into the Mirage World. This significantly reduced the power of that venomous tail. Thus, it had merely injured him.


    As for Bitter Cultivator and Purgatory Great Commander, they all died in the hands of that venom-tailed girl! Her sneak attack was lightning fast! It came abruptly with a great force that even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction did not dare resist. Bitter Cultivator and Purgatory Great Commander might have cultivated the Myriad Devil True Body, but that girl''s venomous tail caused them to lose their lives.


    "Even though we died many times, we can refine another body. If those from the Ancestor Mother Religion died, it would be cutting off their forces." Xue Ying saw hopes of victory in this battle.


    After the over hundred skirmishes the past two days, there were only 19 protectors left on the side of the Ancestor Mother Religion! They were all apex protectors! As for the ordinary protectors, they had been kept into the Cultivation Eden and would not be participating the battle anymore.


    The 19 apex protectors. As for others? They were all killed!


    Using the many arrays bestowed by Bloodshed God-Emperor, they were able to trap those protectors within frequently, preventing them from helping each other. That was how they could gradually kill them off.


    ''The arrays provided by Teacher is truly mystical. But the Ancestor Mother Religion has merely used two slightly more formidable treasures till date. It seems they have yet to erupt with full force.'' Xue Ying frowned. The Ancestor Mother Religion had revealed two pieces of formidable treasures. One was used by the golden-haired monkey when he was forced into a dangerous predicament by an array. The venom-tailed girl took out a jade-green crystal rock and directly embed into her forehead! Following that, this venom-tailed girl directly smashed the array with her tail-that was some magnificent power. However, that jade-green crystal rock had clearly be smaller. She then kept it and had not used it since.


    The other treasure was used by that muscr man wielding the wooden pole.


    For the sake of saving over ten apex Paragons that might be wiped out entirely, he directly opened his mouth wide, spitting out a stream of water that tore apart the array.


    They had revealed terrifying methods only during those two times.


    As for other times, the apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion might be in constant battles, and asionally losing one. But they would rather watch this happen than to use those secret methods of theirs.


    "They are waiting." Xue Ying could see this.


    "Sou sou sou."


    A vast array illusion suddenly appeared in the sky. Mysterious North Imperial Empress, Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction emerged.


    All the Paragons turned over. They knew that the Mysterious North Imperial Empress and the rest had gone to see the Bloodshed God-Emperor! After every single skirmish as they were resting, the three would meet the Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    "Let''s prepare for another operation." Mysterious North Imperial Empress revealed a grin. Clearly, as the number of protectors dwindled, everyone could see the hopes of sess.


    "This time¡­" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was about to speak when his expression changed. He looked towards the distant.


    Xue Ying, Devil Phoenix, Water Devil King and the other Paragons turned towards that direction too because a terrifying aura had surged out from that location!


    "Hurry over!" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had a huge change in expression.


    "Hong-"


    Devil Phoenix borrowed on her domain to enshroud all Paragons present. Soon with a ''sou'', they were teleported over!

 Chapter 714 - The Master of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship is still Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Master of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship is still Alive?</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The 19 protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion were currently flying in the form of rainbow light. Of the three Holy Protectors leading them, the venom-tailed girl was presently looking below. Her eyes had a faint pagoda-like array revolving within. Unsee ripples were emitted from her eyes as they were sent below, sweeping across a considerable region. The ces they had been to were all swept across.


    "Protector Qian." The muscr man with a wooden pole anxiously transmitted, "We have been to the Primal Chaos Flying Ship for two days, scoured through many regions yet we have yet to find the controlling core of the ship! And those cultivator Paragons had relied on the arrays given by Bloodshed God-Emperor to cause us to suffer, striking away at ourbat force. If this continues, it''ll be bad for us!"


    The golden-haired monkey transmitted back calmly, "Endure! We did not bring many treasures. We must wait until the Primal Chaos Flying Ship core is found before using them since it is the most dangerous during that point!"


    "I understand. It''s just that we have investigated through more than half the region in the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. ording to our original deduction of the most possible ces the core is located at, we should have discovered it, yet to no avail." The muscr man with a wooden pole genuinely felt unease. The apex protectors were of great help to the three of them too.


    If not for the group of apex protectors covering for them, how would they handle the Paragons with only three?


    Xue Ying, White Sovereign King, Water Devil King might not win in a one-on-one battle with them, but they had arge number of Paragons working together. Furthermore, relying on the arrays and many other techniques, adding up Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction and Monarch Hex Cricket, the three Holy Protectors would only be squandered to death. Fortunately, they had manyrades to help them out, but their advantage in numbers was no longer apparent.


    "Hu."


    The venom-tailed girl continued inspecting the area.


    In the distant, there was a towering mountain. The venom-tailed girl and the others were flying above. Her eyes had that faint pagoda-like array revolving within, emitting a ripple that swept across and covered the many mountains.


    Suddenly-


    "Hong long~"


    This unseen ripple seemed to have nudged something.


    The chain of mountains started trembling. A terrifying aura shot up into the sky. This grand aura contained a cold feeling, causing all protectors to feel their hearts shaking when it swept past them. They could not help but feel terrified due to the gap inbat level.


    "Over here!" The venom-tailed girl, golden-haired monkey, muscr man with a wooden pole and all apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion revealed looks of excitement as they turned to the chain of mountains beneath.


    "Hu!"


    In midair just beside the location, the group of Cultivator Paragons appeared. All of their gazesnded on the chain of mountains. The entire chain of mountains was currently shaking, and that cold aura which shot into the sky startled Xue Ying and the rest.


    ''Such vile aura.'' When this aura swept across his body, Xue Ying could feel the cold and savage feeling within it.


    A strong being would be able to imbue his willpower into his aura! Pang Yi could make others feel warm. Monarch Green could oppress others into paying allegiance to him. Xue Ying''s aura was reserved yet filled with sharpness. It was unlike the vile offensive feelinging from those big devils and great demons.


    ¡­


    "They discovered the core?" That group of Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion felt ecstatic. They revealed expectant looks.


    The Primal Chaos Flying Ship was a vessel spoken in the legend.


    Their sacred writings had merely reported about the presence of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship despite how old their cosmos was-it was starting to copse. None had ever seen it personally. Thus, they could only use the crudest method of searching for the core.


    Fortunately, that understood something at least.


    Those of the Cultivator Cosmos like Xue Ying was practically blind. They did not even know of what the Primal Chaos Flying Ship was, and had even given the vessel a name-''Arcadia Flying Ship''.


    ¡­


    "This is?"


    In the starry sky outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the ten Rulers felt shocked as they saw what was happening.


    Even though the cultivators had entered the ce in search for treasures, they had never discovered such a considerable disturbance.


    "Mysterious North,e quickly!" Bloodshed God-Emperor ordered immediately.


    Very soon, relying on the array to teleport, Mysterious North Imperial Empress traveled at her fastest speed to meet Bloodshed God-Emperor. The surrounding became blurry once again, preventing other Rulers from discerning what went on.


    After a short moment, the space became clear again. That was when Mysterious North Imperial Empress retreated back in!


    "Bloodshed, what are you nning to do?" Bloody Ruler Nile asked.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked inside the Primal Chaos Flying Shop emotionlessly: "What can we do? Of course to use all our force and deal with whates!" He did not borate further. If he had no specks of suspicions at all, then it felt natural for Bloody Ruler to ask about this. But now that he was slightly suspicious about him, Bloodshed God-Emperor was starting to think that this Bloody Ruler Nile might be too spontaneous.


    "The crucial moment is here. Whether we win or lose this battle, everything will depend on what happens next." Primal Master looked into the Primal Chaos Flying Ship too, "I would never have thought that we have never discovered how special this Arcadia Flying Ship was despite its existence in our Cultivator Cosmos and the Ancestor Mother Religion could discover it."


    ******


    Within the world of Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the protectors of Ancestor Mother Religion and the Paragons of the Cultivators did not start fighting. They were all looking at the trembling chain of mountains. The Ancestor Mother Religion protectors were conserving their strength. Their purpose here was to control this ship, and if the cultivators did not act, they would naturally not do so! Furthermore, Xue Ying and the others were not in a rush to strike since they knew that this was the crux. They had to ensure everything ended smoothly.


    An array illusion shed before dissipating.


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress had returned.


    "Hong long long~"


    Amidst the trembling chain of mountains, there was an unknown substance that was deep underground rising up currently. It was showing itself bit by bit. This seemed to be a unique substance that Xue Ying and the others could not perceive it unless they used their eyes-including using the Mirage World. As it rose, many rocks and soil began rolling down.


    "Sculpture?" Xue Ying was shocked. The other Paragons and those protectors were simrly startled. After all, they did not know much.


    What came out from underground the chain of mountains was actually a towering sculpture.


    This sculpture had the appearance of a violet-armored silver-bodied male. His body seemed to be cast from metals, and his eyes were like two enormous rubies. He had no eyebrows, and his eyes gave off a calm feeling. But it was this calm feeling that brought a chill up in the hearts of all Paragons and protectors.


    They felt that this was an existence that killed countless people. Even if it was just a sculpture, it remained giving them an instinctual fear.


    "You have finally awoken me." The sculpture revealed a grin. He was speaking with an unknownnguage, but reaching his level,nguage was only an expression. Xue Ying and the others could sense the exact meaning he was conveying.


    "I am the seventh sacred son under the Ancestor Bone Throne-Gu Qian Luo." The sculpture''s voice boomed and reverberated in the world, "I''ve suffered from a heavy injury. I was thus forced to stop my Primal Chaos Flying Ship in this cosmos. But all of you are fortunate because I require your help."

 Chapter 715 - So it seems

    <h4>Chapter 715: So it seems</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying felt his heart swelling. He watched as that enormous sculpture emitting a foul and cold aura appear from underground: ''He said he is injured, but not dead yet? This Arcadia Flying Ship¡­ No, I should call it the Primal Chaos Flying Ship instead! This Primal Chaos Flying Ship has parked in our cosmos for three epochs, yet its owner is heavily injured and alive? The cosmos epoch apocalypse reincarnation cycle did not pull him in at all?''


    ''Even Lake Heart Ind master and Ancestor Devil are no longer around. They should have left our cosmos. But this person has stayed here until now.'' Xue Ying felt huge waves rising in his heart.


    Other Paragons and protectors were simrly astounded.


    Such a conclusion had far exceeded their expectations.


    The Ancestor mother Religion assumed that this Primal Chaos Flying Ship was ownerless. Thus, it was easy to gain control over it. Nevertheless, it seemed that its owner was still alive! That would be troublesome. With how impressive this ''Primal Chaos Flying Ship'' was, the Ancestor Mother Religion and Cultivator Cosmos could not snatch this ship by force!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." A voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying immediately reacted. This was the voice of the ck Gourd treasure spirit.


    "Don''t be rmed by this person. I''ve inspected him. He should only be a Ruler." The ck Gourd sneered. He transmitted, "Furthermore, he is heavily wounded. He should have recovered slightly over a long period by relying on his secret technique. But I reckon he will have to continue slumbering not too longter!"


    "Ruler realm?" Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.


    It was good.


    At least he was at a level the Cultivator Cosmos could still ept.


    "Judging by how strong his soul and aura is, even if they wereplete, he should be approaching the level of your Bloodshed God-Emperor. In spite of that, he would not be on par with your teacher still!" The ck Gourd said, "Naturally, it will be hard to determine if he possesses any great external treasures! But even if he did, his injuries would prevent him from fighting at his best condition. That is presumably the reason why he forbade Rulers from entering the Primal Chaos Flying Ship."


    Xue Ying was enlightened. No wonder Rulers could not enter.


    ¡­


    There was an uproar amongst the Rulers outside the flying ship.


    "He is still alive?"


    "The Primal Chaos Flying Ship owner could survive through the cosmos epoch''s reincarnation cycle?" Temporal Ind Lord, Empress Qian He, and the others were feeling disturbed.


    Primal Master said rather calmly, "It might be hard for us to withstand against the reincarnation cycle at the end of each cosmos epoch because this is our hometown. We are given birth from this cosmos so our it will greatly restrain us. Besides, he should have other secrets for being able to resist the cosmos epoch apocalypse reincarnation cycle! That is something we are unaware of."


    "Mn."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded. He could perceive that sculpture through the flying ship from outside, "I can discern that he should be a Ruler. He should be someone powerful even amongst Rulers since he could possess this mysterious Primal Chaos Flying Ship and withstand the cosmos apocalyptic reincarnation cycle. Furthermore, he even announced his identity as the supposed seventh sacred son of the Ancestor Bone Throne. But this isn''t worth being concerned of since he is heavily injured and has slept till now. He has always been hiding in the ship, implying that he is afraid."


    "That''s right."


    "If his injuries aren''t heavy, he will not remain so low-profile for three epochs." Bloody Ruler Nile added. All of them agreed unanimously.


    ¡­


    Within that vast pce hall where the Ancestor Mother Religion was based in, the Religious leaders were frowning.


    It seemed that the overall situation had changed.


    "It is actually a ship with an owner. I wonder if we could seed with our n still." These Religious Leaders were slightly troubled. They were not confident of fighting directly with the Cultivator Rulers. Firstly, the Rulers were stronger than them. Even though they had a numerical advantage, they would only be slightly on the upper hand after relying on treasures. Secondly, the Cultivator Rulers could rapidly refine new avatars.


    The battle within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship showed that they could depend on their endless resources to form more avatars, and squander the Ancestor Mother Religion to death!


    Thus, they were not confident of a direct confrontation. They would prefer to control this Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    "This expert from outside the cosmos is heavily injured and require our help. It isn''t impossible for him to temporarily lend us control of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship." These Religious Leaders were slightly anxious and hopeful because they could not afford to lose.


    If they lost, their entire race and all who had transcended would die!


    ******


    The enormous sculpture that was emitting a cold and foul aura grinned. It looked at this group of Paragons and protectors as if they were ants. He continued, "I need your help, so be assured that I''ll not harm you. I''ll even initiate an ancient oath, and by then, you should understand that this oath isn''t easily disobeyed."


    "We are willing to provide help." The golden-haired monkey covertly transmitted a message over, "But we will need to use your Primal Chaos Flying Ship temporarily. We don''t need to refine it. We just hope that you could let us use it temporarily."


    The colossal sculpture nced at that golden-haired monkey.


    "We are willing to help you, but we have to know what you require us to do? Furthermore, you must not assist that group of protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion." Monarch Hex Cricket also transmitted covertly to that sculpture.


    Both parties made their decisions at the same time.


    Regardless, they would first ept before deciding what to do next.


    After all, they had not sworn an oath yet. It would be best if they could take the initiative to grab this power into their hands before deciding the next action.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "I''ve been to many cosmos, and my cultivation system is far beyond all yours-it is much stronger." The colossal sculpture casually pointed his finger. At that moment, a transparent water droplet appeared andnded on the body of ''Leaf Saint''. Xue Ying and the others turned towards him, and Leaf Saint himself was astonished too. Following that, his expression turned into agony as that water droplet dissolved into his skin and his bone. But soon after, Leaf Saint revealed a look of joy. He lowered his head to give that right arm of his a look. It seemed that it was covered in silver armor. That silver armor contained a terrifying power, and he could use it with a single thought.


    "Hong~" Leaf Saint casually chopped down with his hand by the surrounding. The contacted space vibrated, causing the expressions of the protectors to change. This Leaf Saint had a massive increase in power, so much so that he could match that of the ordinary protectors.


    One had to know that the Ancestor Mother Religion was most exultant of their strength. Yet now, Leaf Saint had power equivalent to that of ordinary protectors. Also, his advantage in thews and profound mysteries gave him the chance to fight against apex protectors.


    "This, his power increased just like this?"


    All the Paragons present including Xue Ying were speechless. It wasn''t easy for him to attain the Myriad Devil True Body. However, a single unique water droplet dissolved into the arm of Leaf Saint, forming an armor. That itself boosted his strength tremendously. Even though it was weaker than the Myriad Devil True Body, it was stronger than his previous fifth level of Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body and fifth volume of Luminous Sun.


    "I said before, my cultivation system is stronger than all yours." The enormous sculpture chuckled, "I can help you just as you can help me! By then, it isn''t just a single drop. It''ll be a huge bucket of this liquid which I will give you to immerse yourself in. That will allow you to haveplete body armor. Your power will be much stronger than now. This is merely one of the benefits. If you helped me, I''d not mistreat my new-found friends."


    Xue Ying and the others held their breath. They were dumbstruck.


    "But I only need one person to help me." The enormous sculpture swept its gaze across the Paragons and protectors, "I am feeling anguish. Who should I choose?"


    "How about this!"


    That huge sculptureughed even more boisterously, "I can see that this side with a weaker body should be the natives of this cosmos. Your cultivationws and profound mysteries are the same as how they were when I came! And the other side, the so-called Ancestor Mother Religion should be cultivating the supposed ''Ancestor Mother Cultivation System''."


    The protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion were in great rm.


    Xue Ying and the rest were carefully listening. Theycked in an understanding of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion cultivation system requires the instation of the Ancestor Mother Altar, transforming the entire cosmos. It will cause the cosmos to turn into the Ancestor Mother Cosmos! The moment it is transformed, the many plebians of this cosmos will not be able to adapt to the new environment. They will die. Even the apex cultivators like World Deities and True Gods might be stronger and could survive, yet they will be expelled by the Ancestor Mother Cosmos. Either they throw themselves into believing the Ancestor Mother, or they get forced out of the cosmos!"


    "Both of your races aren''t able to co-exist!"


    The huge sculpture chuckled, "Since that''s the case, then fight and kill each other! Fight until there is only a single brat left on this Primal Chaos Flying Ship. I will naturally choose him as my helper."


    ¡­


    "Install the Ancestor Mother Altar?" Xue Ying and the other Paragons, as well as the group of Rulers outside, were startled. They finally understood what the Ancestor Mother Religion nned!


    "So this is the case!" Bloodshed God-Emperor was enlightened. He had a burst of lingering fear after that.

 Chapter 716 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 716: Madness</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Bloodshed God-Emperor and the other Rulers felt slightly appreciative towards this mysterious ''Gu Qian Luo''. If not for him, they would not have discovered what the Ancestor Mother Religion was scheming-they would remain ignorant. But now, they understood: "The Ancestor Mother Cultivation System requires the setting up of the Ancestor Mother Altar. It will eventually transform the entire cosmos?"


    "They are nning to exterminate all lifeforms of our cosmos. We have yet to take thatst step to break through beyond Rulers. Thus, we would die if we were forced out of the cosmos." Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, and the others began feeling murderous. This killing intent of theirs became denser by a hundred times.


    Unknowingly, they had been forced on a path of no retreat! Everything waspelled by the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    ¡­


    "Damn." In the vast pce hall where that fanged Religious Leader and the others were, these Religious Leaders had a slight change of expression. They were plotting behind the backs of the cultivator, betting on the fact that the cultivators were ignorant. But now, Gu Qian Luo had blown away the fog. The cultivators would definitely fight with them to death!


    "Protector Qian, we have to take control of this Primal Chaos Flying Ship no matter what it takes. We have no paths to retreat. The cultivators will definitely fight with us to death. Without the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, our chance of sess is low." The fanged Religious Leader transmitted. Having the Primal Chaos Flying Ship would boost their confidence to win the war a hundred times. Without it, their confidence would have a drastic fall.


    ******


    Within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the group of Paragons-Xue Ying, Monarch Hex Cricket, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction and the rest received a transmission from Bloodshed God-Emperor: "If not for this Gu Qian Luo, we would not have known that the Ancestor Mother Religion is nning to exterminate all lives on our cosmos! This war will determine the life and death of all cultivators, including the weak mortals. This ship must absolutely notnd up in the hands of the Ancestor Mother Religion!"


    Xue Ying and the others looked downward at that huge sculpture.


    The sculpture ''Gu Qian Luo'' chuckled. Hisughter was wicked. He leaked that bit of information to make both parties crazy. With a rich voice that reverberated around this Eden World: "Kill, kill! The weak will die. The strong will live. The final person alive will be qualified to be my aide!"


    "Sir Gu Qian Luo."


    On the other side, the leader of the protectors, the golden-haired monkey said, "There are some of us including those from the Paragons who are extremely good at survival. It might be tough to kill until thest man standing."


    The sculpture Gu Qian Luo looked up at that golden-haired monkey. He grinned, "What you said make sense. I can see that the venom-tailed girl has an incredible defense. And on the cultivators'' side, that person with the green light glowing is also tough."


    "The venom-tailed girl?" Xue Ying and the others flinched momentarily before reacting.


    Gu Qian Luo should be referring to one of the three Holy Protectors. Her defense was incredibly strong? Even Gu Qian Luo praised her defense for being ''incredibly strong'', so how strong was it?


    And the protectors felt anguished. Why was this owner of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship revealing all their secrets?


    "For the sake of not prolonging the battle, how about this?" The sculpture Gu Qian Luo lowered his head and looked forward. That blood ruby eyes of his shot out a stream of light, forming a region that was faintly covered in dimmed red. It was about 100 meters wide.


    "Whoever it is that can stay in this region for more than ten breaths will be my new aide." The sculpture said, "Alright. Don''t dawdle anymore! Let''s begin!"


    The moment he finished speaking, ''sou!'' The protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion rushed down towards that red region.


    And the Paragons had teleported down with the help of Devil Phoenix, entering directly into that region. Even though it was 100 meters wide, it could fit all of them.


    "Kill!" The leading golden-haired monkey''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He brought the protectors over.


    "Hong long long~"


    The cultivators and protectors began ughtering each other.


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress also employed her arrays. Monarch Hex Cricket was defending against the three Holy Protectors. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was doing his best too. Xue Ying, White Sovereign King, Purgatory Great Commander, Bitter Cultivator, Paragon Huo Cheng, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and other Paragons were staking their lives. Even that fortunate ''Leaf Saint'' whose right arm had a huge strength increase, went on to fight with the apex protectors. All were doing their best.


    "Die for me!" The golden-haired monkey roared. Both eyes shot out a golden light. The two streams of golden light were like two sharp lofty weapons as they pierced through many Paragons. Because of how sudden it was, it cut through the body of five Paragons almost instantaneously.


    Fortunately, Xue Ying had relied on the Mirage World to teleport by the side of that golden-haired monkey. His Blood Serpent Spear reached the eyes of the monkey, disrupting his attack. The golden-haired monkey closed his eyes and waved out his palm carelessly. That palm swept its way over with a heaven-defiant strength. Xue Ying did not wish to parry it. He just teleported away.


    The other party''s offensive power was too high. He would be forced back if he was hit. That was even when he hid in the Mirage World! Otherwise, he might die from a single strike!


    But disrupting the Holy Protector proved Xue Ying''s capabilities. After all, only the three of them-he, White Sovereign King and Water Devil King dared to do so.


    Naturally, Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction were fighting head-on with the Holy Protectors.


    ¡­


    The battle was bitter.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion no longer cared about their lives. They wanted to triumph as fast as possible. Thus, the three Holy Protectors each took out their own treasures. The eyes of the golden-haired monkey emitted golden light. The streams of golden light were outstandingly strong and sharp-they were invincible. The venom-tailed girl brought out the jade-green crystal stone and embed it into her forehead. She would asionally explode out with an ultra-strength, heavily injuring even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction in moments.


    That muscr man with a wooden pole would sometimes spit out a terrifying stream of water. The flow of water was iparably heavy. Even Monarch Hex Cricket was forced away by it. He was not able to assist the heavily injured Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction in time!


    Just three breathster from the start of the battle, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction died!


    Naturally, his actual body was outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Thus, it would be soon that he would return with an avatar. Nheless, refining an avatar took time, and the Ancestor Mother Religion was striving for this slight amount of time. They were clear that they could not fight a lengthy battle! If they did, the cultivators would continuously form more avatars and before pitting the protectors to their deaths.


    ''When the three Holy Protectors go all out, even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction could not resist. Do we not have any formidable treasures too?'' Xue Ying was feeling anxious too. All he could do was to rely on the Mirage World to teleport and put out the fire around the battlefield. He was trying his best to help Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    But now, with the aid of treasures, the three Holy Protectors were each stronger than Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    How could he help?


    Even Monarch Hex Cricket was forced back.


    ''We only have the arrays of Mysterious North Imperial Empress left?'' Xue Ying was distressed now. As the arrays were given by Bloodshed God-Emperor, they were able to gain the upper hand when fighting the previous two days. But now, when the three Holy Protectors stake their treasures to the battle, they became so strong that the cultivators were absolutely on the losing end.


    Actually, Xue Ying understood. To gain the upper hand in this battle, they would have to have a treasure that could increase a Paragon''s strength to that of a Ruler!


    But how rare was such a treasure?


    The Ancestor Mother Religion no longer had any path of retreat. They did not spare at anything to prepare three treasures for the Holy Protectors. Nheless, the Cultivator Cosmos was incapable of bringing such treasures out which could tremendously improve the strength of a Paragon.

 Chapter 717 - I knew It would be like That

    <h4>Chapter 717: I knew It would be like That</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The battle became increasingly intense.


    It was clear what the Ancestor Mother Religion was aiming to achieve. They wanted to secure the ten breaths of time by staying within the red light region. The other protectors were also taking the initiative to defend that venom-tailed girl. One could see that venom-tailed girl floating inside that area as she swept her gaze across the battlefield. Her venom tail would asionally sneak an attack against the Paragons.


    She had already stood in the region for more than three breaths of time. None were able to force her out of that location.


    "Hu."


    The Blood Serpent Spear appeared. It pierced out at the back of that venom-tailed girl. That venom-tailed girl did not evade. Instead, she confronted this fierce strike with her body. The spearhead contained the aura of Dao of ughter and with a terrifying strengthing from the Myriad Devil True Body. "Peng~". That venom-tailed girl only took three steps forward before dissipating the iing force. As for the injuries? Her skin did not even break!


    Xue Ying appeared and vanished irregrly. His eyes held a strand of anxiety: ''The defenses of this Holy Protector girl is too robust. I can''t even injure her. The other two protectors did not dare to resist my attack like this, and only she dares! Her body is able to dissipate the force tremendously well. My full strength forced her to take three steps, and she seeded in dissipating all force?''


    There were almost none who had a stronger offense than he did amongst the Paragons.


    The Purgatory Great Commander and Bitter Cultivator might be more slightly more imposing in their attacks, but they were too weak in survival. If they dared to get close, the three Holy Protectors could easily annihte them!


    Water Devil King and White Sovereign King were far too weak with their offenses.


    Monarch Hex Cricket was someone with feeble strength. Only Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was strong enough, yet he had been ganged upon and killed by the three Holy Protectors right from the start.


    "We will win for sure."


    The venom-tailed girl coldly stared at the Paragons while standing nonchntly within the red light region. The golden-haired monkey and muscr man with a wooden pole were assisting each other. Naturally, they were all defending from within the red light region, though they would leave this area to attack frequently albeit leaving the venom-tailed girl inside it still. Her venom tail would asionally sneak an attack on the Paragons, the golden-haired monkey would wave that palm of his, and the muscr man would smash his wooden pole out.


    Aplete suppression!


    "Kill!" Water Devil King, Xue Ying, and White Sovereign king were still charging against the protectors. Even though they were mad, they felt helpless.


    "Are we going to lose just like that?"


    Xue Ying and the others stared at the three Holy Protectors and other apex protectors who were seemingly going all out. Their side had lost more than half thebat force, yet they could not see any hope of winning.


    ¡­


    Time passed. The Cultivator Paragons were getting more anxious.


    "You can''t win!"


    That was apanied by a roar.


    At the moment when six breaths of time had passed since the venom-tailed girl entered that red light region, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction appeared with the help of Mysterious North Imperial Empress using a teleport. The current Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction let out a huge roar. His entire figure turned into a ck mud stream. Both his aura of life and karma disappeared. He turned into a rolling ck soil stream that sted towards the venom-tailed girl, the golden-haired monkey and the muscr man with a wooden pole. They were all astounded by him.


    "When did Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction possess such a move? Is this his secret to undying?" The golden-haired monkey and the other two were specting.


    One had to know that those ranked in the front amongst the Paragons like Monarch Green in the past, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, Hex Cricket, White Sovereign King, Water Devil King and others could survive in front of Rulers.


    Unlike Monarch Green, Hex Cricket and the others who hadprehended a Dao that could improve their survival capabilities, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was able to survive by turning his body into an enigma. The moment he concealed his real body, none could find him. Thus, he would typically hide his real body and send only avatars out to battle.


    The reason why he could conceal his real body was due to a fortune he had when he entered a cosmos filled with death. He found a strange treasure that gave him the ability to transform his body into a ck soil. It would hide his aura! It would conceal his karma! Furthermore, this ck soil stream had an excellent ability for survival. This was also why Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction did not serve any Rulers despite being a Paragon.


    This time!


    There was no way out. It was at this final moment that he chose to reveal the most critical treasure he had.


    "Kill!" The golden-haired monkey released golden rays from his eyes. He could only employ the move a few times more. But he couldn''t care less any longer.


    "Hu~" The muscr man shot out the massive water stream too, shooting at that ck soil stream.


    The venom-tailed girl did not act. That jade green crystal rock had been diminished to a small amount, and thus, she was not in any rush.


    No matter how they attacked, that ck soil stream remained exalted. Those two golden rays prated through the ck soil stream, yet the stream was still charging forward! That heavy water flow shot right against the ck soil stream, causing part of the stream to vaporize. But soon, it rapidly converged again. It reached the venom-tailed girl within moments-nothing could hinder it. Soon, the ck soil condensed back into a ck figure. He was the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction waved the long pole weapon in his hand. His pole technique was profound. The venom-tailed girl might have tried her best to parry against it, but she was smashed on her chest.


    "Weng~" She was forced to retreat continuously by the impact.


    This attack by the Heavenly Emperor was much fiercer than Xue Ying''s.


    At this moment!


    The jade green crystal stone embedded in the forehead of that venom-tailed girl lit up. She tried her best to stop moving. At the same time, her venom tail wrapped around the golden-haired monkey by the side. The golden-haired monkey was also grabbing her tail. She relied on this pulling force to stop herself from moving.


    "Peng!" Yet another pole came with an unpredictable arc.


    Even though the golden-haired monkey and the muscr man with a wooden pole were doing their best to defend her, that ck soil stream was unblockable. He struck once again on the body of the venom-tailed girl, finally forcing her out of the red light region.


    "We can''t win if we don''t kill him." The venom-tailed girl screeched.


    The golden-haired monkey, the muscr man, and all other protectors were getting anxious.


    "Kill him!"


    An order was sent by the Religious Leaders who were watching the battle.


    The venom-tailed girl no longer hesitated. She flipped her hand, causing a bizarre fusiform weapon to appear. This fusiform weapon contained many intricate patterns on it. It was emitting a dark, destructive aura. The venom-tailed girl acted like a madwoman as she grabbed hold of this fusiform weapon, releasing an overwhelming might towards Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction who was in front of her.


    The moment he was enshrouded, the surrounding world became sealed.


    Xue Ying, Devil Phoenix and the rest revealed looks of anxiety-they were unable to teleport into that region.


    "Retreat!" Monarch Hex Cricket had been following along Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. At this moment, he roared and charged before Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction dissipated intorge amounts of ck soil stream. They were currently flowing in all directions in a bid to escape.


    "It''s futile!" The eyes of that venom-tailed girl were icy-cold.


    "Hong~"


    The fusiform weapon suddenly emitted endless violet light specks. These violet light specks formed into colossal violet light pirs that struck out against Monarch Hex Cricket first. Even though Monarch Hex Cricket''s body was firm and filled with life energy, it was still forced to disintegrate at this moment. He sighed inwardly. That time, his soul was annihted by the same weapon in the Six Heavenly Wheel. It was fortunate heprehended the Dao that gave him the ability to survive.


    "Hong hong hong~" The violet light pirs then pummeled into the escaping ck soil stream. These violet light pirs were extremely intelligent. They split up and enveloped around every single ck soil particle.


    The ck soil stream revealed a faint shape of the face of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    He was sighing too.


    Because he knew that despite being able to increase his survival capabilities the moment he used this bizarre treasure, even Monarch Hex Cricket was annihted by Ancestor Mother Religion using that weapon. Could he withstand by relying on this treasure? For the sake of his race, he had to at least try.


    ''It failed in the end. I knew this would happen.'' Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction sighed. The many ck soil stream was being destroyed by the violet light pirs.

 Chapter 718 - Tears

    <h4>Chapter 718: Tears</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction might have tried to escape after turning into the ck soil stream, but he was still annihted by the few violet light pirs. Finally, there was only a palm-sized ck beast sculpture left. The venom-tailed girl used her tail to grab that sculpture away, and only then did the surrounding violet light pirs dissipate. During this process, Xue Ying and the rest were fleeing far away; they were silent.


    ''It is rumored that others can''t find the true body of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction; it should undoubtedly be due to that treasure.'' Xue Ying contemted. That treasure was able to turn the heavenly emperor into ck soil, concealing both his aura and karma and boosting his survival capabilities. It was indeed an unusual and valuable treasure.


    Nheless, that fusiform weapon was too terrifying. It could even destroy the undying body of Monarch Hex Cricket and this ck soil body of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. In the end, they had taken that unique treasure away.


    "Do we have no other way?" Xue Ying was not willing to see this happen.


    "Treasure spirit, if I employ the ck Gourd, will that Gu Qian Luo be stab me in the back?" Xue Ying transmitted.


    "You can rest assured on this point. Firstly, that Gu Qian Luo''s injuries are severe. After selecting an aide, he will soon enter a deep slumber. Secondly, what existence is the Voidwalker? This protective treasure he refined will not be discovered that easily unless it is by someone on a simr level as the Voidwalker himself. Just this measly Ruler Gu Qian Luo will not be able to determine the true value of the treasure. He will only think that it is a more impressive and unusual treasure. Gu Qian Luo will not regard it as much. Furthermore, even if he wanted to snatch it away, he can''t. I will simply teleport back to that world where your disciple ''Little Chong Seven'' is located in."


    "But I have to remind you, you have yet to refine the ck Gourd. If you use its power, you will be heavily injured¡­"


    "Furthermore, you can only employ it once! You must also find the best opportunity to do so. Otherwise, the price of failure will be tremendous." The treasure spirit reminded him.


    Xue Ying understood this point.


    "I''ll seek for it then." Xue Ying transmitted back, "Do keep a look out for me too."


    Since he only had a single chance, he would be cautious.


    ¡­


    Within the starry sky outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the ten Rulers were watching from afar.


    Bloody Ruler Nile said in a downcast manner, "Great Destruction has always been keeping it a secret. But his ability to hide his true body should be because of that strange treasure. It''s a pity that he still died despite using it. Even the strange treasurended in the hands of the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion also used that terrifying weapon of theirs." Primal Master added.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was watching silently.


    His judgment was concise.


    He could see how sophisticated and mystical the refinement of that weapon was. Furthermore, it required a significant amount of energy. Under ordinary circumstances, it needed Rulers to transmit their power. As for the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion, the energy they had should be insufficient. Thus, the venom-tailed girl should have used the energy she had in the jade green crystal stone.


    Furthermore-


    This weapon had not been used despite the death of many apex protectors. Only when they were forced out of the red light region by Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction did they use it since they had no alternative! It was clear this weapon could not be reused temporarily in the short period.


    ''It should be temporarily unusable in the short period after being employed once.'' Bloodshed God-Emperor thought, ''Furthermore, Great Destruction has tried his best, yet to no avail. We can only rely on the final move.''


    ''Whether it is victory or defeat, everything will be up to fate.'' Bloodshed God-Emperor thought. He then transmitted his orders-


    "Mysterious North, use it."


    ******


    The moment Mysterious North Imperial Empress received the transmission, she took in a deep breath. She understood that this was the most critical moment.


    "Devil Phoenix, Bamboo Mountain, Huo Cheng, Ripple Lady Master, Brother Cheng Yi¡­" Mysterious North Imperial Empress transmitted out to eight other Paragons.


    And the corresponding Paragons knew that what would be happening next because they had been pre-warned about it.


    "Hu!"


    With the help of Devil Phoenix, Mysterious North Imperial Empress and the other eight Paragons gathered together. There was also arge piece of a circr stone te forming underneath their feet. This stone te contained an iparablyplex marking on it. Mysterious North Imperial Empress was located at the center, and the eight other Paragons were standing on each of the eight directions. They were informed about this circr stone te array previously and had rehearsed on using it under a 10,000 times time-elerated environment. The nine chosen were either apex Paragons, or Paragons specialized in using arrays. They were all chosen personally by Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    "This is!"


    The three Holy Protectors who had returned into the red light region, as well as other protectors, could not help but pay notice to this scene.


    In the distant, the nine Paragons were floating in midair. The circr stone te underneath their feet began lighting up. Golden markings also formed in the void. The markings were connecting to each other, creating a vast ck vortex. The nine Paragons stood on the stone te, and that was also where the eye of the vortex was.


    The dark vortex was powerful. It enveloped a broad area and contained a power that disced the expressions of the protectors.


    "Weng!"


    With a teleport, the enormous ck vortex appeared right where the red light region was located. Itpletely enveloped the red light region and the surrounding 500 kilometers. The three Holy Protectors and the group of protectors were all within.


    "This vortex¡­" The protectors could feel a terrifying tearing force being exerted on their body by this vortex. The skin of several apex protectors was even being torn apart. They could not help but be horrified.


    That ck vortex was cruel and emotionless. That circr stone te was emitting an ancient aura from its core. It was simr to the treasure which Primal Master had, though after being witnessed by Bloodshed God-Emperor, he adapted it into a unique array. After modifying it slightly, this new array could be operated by nine Paragons! As for using this array with a single person? It had a significant requirement on the realm and Paragons could barely do it, or so at least for Mysterious North Imperial Empress who had the highest attainment in arrays-she could not employ it.


    Only when nine Paragons operated the array could its power be disyed. This was the most brutal move used by Bloodshed God-Emperor. They had no choice. Who let the foundation of the Cultivator Cosmos be so weak?


    "Ah ah~" The apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion attempted to escape, but the ck vortex force was too strong. Their bodies were being ground. They could not escape from this attractive force.


    "Die!"


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress was cold. She was the central controller of this ck vortex.


    "Damn, damn, damn. We just dealt with Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction previously, and that treasure could not be used temporarily." The venom-tailed girl and the other two Holy Protectors were feeling anxious. The three were struggling with all their strength but to no avail.


    "Ah." Many apex protectors were being torn apart; their bones were breaking. All of them revealed a look of unwillingness and of anxiety.


    "Protector Qian, you must win for us!"


    "We must win!"


    "For the sake of the entire race, we must win!"


    "Kill all these cultivators. Kill them all! Turn this into our cosmos."


    Many apex protectors were howling grievously. They were not afraid of death. They were only afraid of failing in the end. Because if they could not obtain the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the chances of winning the final battle would be minute.


    Amidst the howls, many apex protectors started disintegrating. The golden-haired monkey tried to keep them into his Cultivation Eden, yet the ck vortex was rending space in the nearby region. Under this horrifying force, the Cultivation Eden could not absorb anything from outside.


    ¡­


    "We are about to win!" Xue Ying and the rest were watching excitedly. Those apex protectors were dying one by one. Injuries were even gradually appearing on the bodies of golden-haired monkey and the muscr man with a wooden pole. Only the venom-tailed girl remained perfectly fine. However, with her current strength, she was still powerless against this attractive force produced by the ck vortex.


    "Kill all of them! If there is only a Holy Protector left, us Paragons will have an easier time." Xue Ying and the rest were looking forward to it.


    ¡­


    At the centermost core of the ck vortex, above the stone te, the nine Paragons were watching this scene.


    "We must win!"


    "Our people desire to live too! We must not lose." Next came the furious howls from the dying apex protectors.


    The roars echoed by their ears.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master heard this voice.


    He looked down at the familiar figures.


    ''Ancestor Mother?'' Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master thought.


    Deep within his memory, he recalled something beautiful.


    He was living with his parents, his little brother and little sister. He was a national hero then. Over time, he grew stronger and stronger. He was a cold, callous and mighty warrior. Over the extended period, he almost climbed to the peak of that cosmos, bing one of the strongest apex protectors the Ancestor Mother Religion had. Yet the cosmos soon entered its final copse. For the sake of survival, he decided to follow down this cosmos tunnel and ended up here.


    He did not care about the danger and chose to reincarnate.


    After reincarnating¡­


    He lived on the mortal world within the material realm. After having a peaceful life with his parents, his teacher, disciple brothers, life and death brothers, he gradually grew up. Heprehended thew of the world. Soon, he regained his memories when he became a Deity. He found out about his previous life as a protector of the Ancestor Mother Religion. That gave him an edge in cultivation, turning it into something special-he was able to open a Dao when he was just a stage four World Deity.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master did not make contact with the Ancestor Mother Religion at all. For a long time, he felt that he was part of this Cultivator Cosmos.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor treated him really well. He helped Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master all the way, hoping that he could break through.


    Xue Ying, Pang Yi, and the others treated him sincerely. He also had a few other friends like Forefather Fierce Tyrant.


    ''Your Majesty, Pang Yi, Fierce Tyrant, Dong Bo¡­ I do not have many friends. I am afraid of befriending others because I am afraid this day woulde. How I wished I could be part of this cosmos, but-''


    ''I am ultimately¡­''


    ''Part of the Ancestor Mother Religion Cosmos.''


    ''If, if I had to make a decision.''


    ''I¡­ will choose to side with the hometown that brought me up!'' Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s eyes formed a bead of crystal tear, but it was evaporated the next moment. He extended his right hand, piercing it as if it was a de into the body of Ripple Lady Master next to him. Ripple Lady Master who had always concentrated on refining weapons did not have a powerful physique. She could not resist this attack by Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    Her chest was directly pierced through.


    Ripple Lady Master turned towards Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master with aghast. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master also looked at herposedly. The destructive thunder directly crushed her body into ashes right in front of his eyes¡­

 Chapter 719 - I must have been Blind!

    <h4>Chapter 719: I must have been Blind!</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    In the starry sky outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, Bloodshed God-Emperor was filled with expectations as he viewed the battle. He had seen hopes of victory, speaking to the rest, "Fortunately, Great Destruction had not stint. He forced them to use that weapon. Now, we will have the certainty of victory¡­" Just as he mentioned that his face turned pale.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was looking with disbelief at the scene urring within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s right hand mercilessly pierced through the chest of Ripple Lady Master, causing her body to turn into ashes under that destructive thunder of his¡­


    "Damn!" Bloodshed God-Emperor roared out abruptly.


    "Traitor!" Primal Master''s expression was even redder. He was trembling so much from rage.


    At this moment-


    Within the Bloodshed God Pce territory in the Violet Bamboo Sea.


    It was where Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master cultivated in. The Violet Bamboo Sea contained many bamboos that swayed with the wind. A violet-robed male was currently looking at this sea with his hands behind his back. He was watching silently, and his long narrow eyes were calm.


    "Hong!"


    A terrifying aura descended.


    The violet-robed male ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master'' turned around. He saw a figure wearing a crimson gown that was flowing like blood cloud-Bloodshed God-Emperor! Bloodshed God-Emperor was currently filled with overwhelming killing intent. Even the entire sky had changed color. This willful killing intent he emitted was beyond the aura manifested by that mysterious owner of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, ''Gu Qian Luo''! This killing intent had inundated the entire Violet Bamboo Sea.


    Even Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master could not help but shudder under this killing intent.


    "Your Majesty." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master said.


    "I was the one who chose the nine Paragons in controlling that array! Yet who would have thought¡­" Bloodshed God-Emperor''s voice was filled with rage and anguish. He hated this traitor, and hated himself even more!


    "I''ve let down Your Majesty, I''ve let down¡­" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master said.


    "Die!"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor let out a roar. The killing intent in his eyes was like a de.


    Following his angry roar, "Hong hong hong!"


    An unseen strength exploded, causing the entire Violet Bamboo Sea to shake. Soon, the whole ce started copsing. Even ''Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master'' who was standing in the midst of the sea, had disintegrated entirely apart.


    That moment, the whole region of 500 billion kilometers were annihted. Nothing was left behind.


    "Even if you died 10,000 times, it will not be enough for you to repay your sin." Bloodshed God-Emperor''s unseen killing intent remained plunged into the whole ce. It spread across 500 billion kilometers, "Betraying the entire race! I''ve judged you wrongly. I must have been blind!"


    ¡­


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was raving with madness. He had gone to destroy that body of Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master at the very first moment.


    And within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the Paragons were all stunned. They did not dare believe what they just saw. This was a war between two cosmos. Both parties no longer had any path of retreat. The moment the Ancestor Mother Religion set down their altar, countless mortals and lifeforms would be doomed. Even powerful existences would be forced out of the cosmos-they could not survive outside it!


    The cruelest of Paragons from the Dark Abyss had never ever thought of betraying their cosmos!


    "Bamboo Mountain!" Mysterious North Imperial Empress, Paragon Huo Cheng, Water Devil King, Purgatory Great Commander and the others were screaming out in anger. Their anger was exploding through the roof.


    "Bamboo Mountain!" Xue Ying was also shouting lividly. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Even though he held some doubts toward Bloody Ruler Nile because of the treasure spirit of the ck Gourd, he really trusted Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. Nheless, who would have thought this proud and aloof male would turn traitor! He and Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master were the only two stage four World Deities who had opened a Dao. The two were extremely close.


    Amongst Paragons, those he could count as friends included Paragon Huo Cheng foremost, then Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master next.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The protectors who were deluged by the ck vortex-three Holy Protectors and five other apex protectors who had stronger physiques, revealed joyful looks. The golden-haired monkey had even guffawed. Out of the nine Paragons who were controlling the array, one turned traitor, and another died. That resulted in the dissolution of thisplex array. The other five apex protectors who were heavily injured were rapidly recovering at this moment.


    "Hu!" The embedded jade green crystal rock in the forehead of the venom-tailed girl lit up. Her tail shed, and within moments, it reached where the ancient circr stone te was a few hundred kilometers away. At the same time, the tail pierced through another two Paragons. Only then did Devil Phoenix reacted and brought other Paragons away with a teleport.


    However, that venom-tailed girl''s sneak attack was absurdly swift.


    That time, she had injured Xue Ying killed Purgatory Great Commander and Bitter Cultivator with her sneak attacks! And those were just regr ones. At this moment, after activating the jade green crystal rock in her forehead, the attack of hers became faster.


    "Hahaha." Even though she had used up all energy in the jade green crystal rock within her forehead, that venom-tailed girlughed out exuberantly. Her tail had already enveloped that circr stone te and kept it into her Cultivation Eden.


    ¡­


    Paragon Devil Phoenix, Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and the other remaining five Paragons appeared by the side of Xue Ying and Water Devil King.


    "It''s my fault. I was too distracted which led to the Ancestor Mother Religion snatching away the stone te array." Devil Phoenix had an ugly look on her face.


    "We don''t me you. The betrayal of Bamboo Mountain has stunned us all. Furthermore, that female protector''s sneak attack was too fast." Mysterious North Imperial Empress said, "Even if they did not snatch it away, we can''t find a Paragon to rece Bamboo Mountain in the short period."


    This array was incrediblyplicated.


    It required all the efforts of nine Paragons who grasped the concept. They had been studying this array for an extended period previously, yet now, they had only ten breaths of time before the Ancestor Mother Religion procured a victory. This ten breaths of time would not suffice for a new Paragon toprehend that array.


    "They were in the red light region previously. We are only left with five breaths of time." Water Devil King coldly added.


    "Five breaths of time¡­"


    Xue Ying and the rest were looking at the distant. Their gazesnded on Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master who stood at a corner.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master arrived in the midst of the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors.


    "Second Sister Chan." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master greeted, "Senior Brother Qian, Brother Kui."


    "You are¡­"


    The golden-haired monkey, venom-tailed girl, and muscr man were looking with a pleasant surprise at Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. They did not suspect him since they would be defeated if not for Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s timely assistance. And this familiar greeting had presented them some conclusions about his identity. The golden-haired monkey suddenly yellowed, "Second Plum?"


    "That''s me." Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master nodded.


    "Protector Plum!"


    "It''s Protector Plum." All the protectors revealed a grin.


    "Who would have thought Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master is actually a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion." Paragon Huo Cheng could not suppress his temper as he yelled.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master turned over. He stared at that group of familiar Paragons. He had drunk with some of them, forming deep friendships with others. At this moment, all were looking at him with contempt.


    "Right, I am a protector from the Ancestor Mother Religion right from the start!" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master nodded, "Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos is where I came from. For the sake of the survival of my people, I had to act."


    "Hahaha¡­" Protector Huo Cheng guffawed. Hisughter was filled with madness. He had a rustic look: "You are from the Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos, and your people want to live? Are you saying that we cultivators do not want to? You Bamboo Mountain has cultivated here in our cosmos, receiving the guidance of our cultivators, and now, you are going to bite us back? Saying that it is because your people wanted to live? So you would watch as all of us cultivators are exterminated so that your people can live?"


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master remained indifferent, "Right. I''ve let down all of you, but this is my decision to make!"


    "Let down all of us? Do you think saying that is of any use?" Purgatory Great Commander coldly said, "Do you think everyone will revive and live on with your words of how you''ve let down all of us?"


    "Attack!"


    Following a roar by Mysterious North Imperial Empress, all Paragons charged forward.

 Chapter 720 - Unplugging the Cork

    <h4>Chapter 720: Unplugging the Cork</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    "Bamboo Mountain, die for me!" Paragon Huo Cheng turned into a stream of dazzling mes. He charged directly toward Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had a cold expression. He was ultimately a Paragon. Even though he had hesitated when making the final decision of betraying the Cultivators, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was still wholeheartedly on the side of the Ancestor Mother Religion. Since he had made his decision, he would not regret it! From now on, he would be part of the Ancestor Mother Religion and enemies of the cultivators!


    "Just with you?" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master received Paragon Huo Cheng''s attacks emotionlessly.


    "Everyone, pay attention and protect Protector Plum! This is his final body. For the sake of concealing his identity, he has yet to return home after reincarnating. His body isn''t that robust either." The golden-haired monkey transmitted to all hisrades. Cultivating the Ancestor Mother system required resources and the right environment. Even though Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master understood the Ancestor Mother cultivation system and had the resources, he never went back to the Ancestor Mother cosmos after reincarnating. Thus, his physique could notpare with that of the protectors.


    "Rest assured."


    "Protector Plum has made a huge contribution." These protectors were all very excited.


    "Kill!" Xue Ying, Water Devil King, Purgatory Great Commander and the others were all exasperated. They were doing their best to kill their way forward. Mysterious North Imperial Empress was also assisting them with her arrays.


    "Hong long long~"


    Both sides became embroiled in another battle.


    However, the overall situation was apparent-the cultivators were entirely on the losing end.


    That was also because the cultivators had lost all their topbat forces! Great Destruction was killed previously, and had yet to send an avatar in! Monarch Hex Cricket was murdered beforehand, and his new body was still forming. Besides, Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master betrayed the cultivators, causing the other party to gain an apex Paragonbat force and for the cultivators to lose one correspondingly.


    Thus¡­


    The gap between the topbat forces was tremendous. The other side had a total of three Holy Protectors.


    "Peng." Purgatory Great Commander''s body was torn directly by the golden-haired monkey.


    Bitter Cultivator''s chest was pierced once again by that unpredictable and sneaky tail of the venom-tailed girl.


    Paragon Huo Cheng was soon killed by her too.


    Xue Ying might be trying his best¡­


    But other than him, Water Devil King and White Sovereign King who were more proficient in survival, the others were ughtered. The three Holy Protectors were utterly suppressing them! As for the ordinary Paragons, their oue was even more obvious.


    "Even if we lose, we must kill some of them at least." The Paragons were yelling in rage before their deaths. They were all unreconciled for their loss this time was a great injustice. Victory seemed so close to them, yet it had actually been destroyed by the one they trusted-Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master!


    "Kill."


    Monarch Hex Cricket''s body was finally reformed, though he was only good at surviving and could not change the current situation.


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had finally arrived. But just as he reached, the three Holy Protectors worked together to deal against him. The golden-haired monkey shot out another golden ray from his eyes to heavily injure him. The other two took that opportunity to kill him once again.


    There was honestly no hope for the Cultivators anymore!


    ¡­


    Within the vast pce hall of the Ancestor Mother Religion, the group of Religious Leaders was watching the scene of the battle. They were all ecstatic at this moment.


    "Hahaha, who would have thought that Protector Plum is still alive. He has seeded in reincarnating." The huge fanged-hunkughed, "And furthermore, he is cautious in not revealing himself. Even I did not know of it. This time, he appeared at the most pivotal moment, resulting in the doom of the cultivators."


    "It is time for their race to be exterminated. This cosmos will belong to us."


    "With the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, we will have won half the battle. The uing battle with the Rulers will be much smoother."


    ¡­


    Unlike the joyful atmosphere on the side of the Religious Leaders, the atmosphere where the ten Rulers were at was grave.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor and the others were looking at the scene in the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. They were watching as the Paragons staked their lives. As time passed, even though a breath seemed long to the powerful existences, it was still passing by mercilessly.


    "I am the one who determined the nine Paragons. It is my fault to have judged him wrongly." Bloodshed God-Emperor said calmly.


    "Bloodshed, let''s not talk about you. All of us here have never thought that Bamboo Mountain was from the Ancestor Mother Religion Cosmos. He has clearly been cultivating in our cosmos and has karmic lines attached to his body too. How could he be from the Ancestor Mother Religion? Unless he stole the karma away from someone? Or is it because of other reasons?" Primal Master shook his head lightly.


    Temporal Ind Lord had a cold expression as he watched nonchntly, "Defeat. The Paragons have lost. The Ancestor Mother Religion will most likely be utilizing this mysterious Primal Chaos Flying Ship in the future battle. The oue of the war seems uncertain now."


    "Even so, we must fight on." Myriad God Pce Master added.


    "Though the Paragons lost, they have done their best." Empress Qian He sighed.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked calmly. He watched as the Paragons were wildly attacking without regard of anything. They just wanted to kill one more protector. He then said, "They have done well. It is us who will determine our fate next."


    ******


    The Paragons were sending themselves to their deaths. They refined another avatar before sending them into the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Nheless, these avatars were being sent to death.


    When Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction appeared, everyone felt hopeful. But the three Holy Protectors dominated and dealt with him. The golden-haired monkey did not care about saving the treasure. He just used the golden ray from his eyes to injure Heavenly Emperor. Following that, the other two teamed up together to kill Great Destruction again! Without the ''strange treasure'' at hand, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction became feeble in survival. The moment he died, everyone lost hope.


    Eight breaths of time passed, and soon, nine breaths.


    There were only five Paragons left in the battlefield-White Sovereign King, Xue Ying, Water Devil King, Monarch Hex Cricket and Devil Phoenix.


    Just the five of them!


    Even Mysterious North Imperial Empress who was good in arrays had been killed.


    "Hmph."


    "It is useless for them to struggle. We will win as long as we hold on for another breath of time." The protectors were toozy to attack anymore. They formed a circle. An unseen ripple emanated by the three Holy Protectors defended everyone within. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was located at the center.


    Without the help of arrays, Xue Ying and the rest could not even kill a single protector. That unseen ripple could effectively suppress Xue Ying''s Mirage World and Devil Phoenix''s domain.


    "We lost." Water Devil King sat down on his butt; his head was lowered.


    "Hahaha, it seems when we were about to win, yet because of Bamboo Mountain¡­ haha¡­" White Sovereign King stopped too. Even hisughter was filled with mournful desperation.


    Devil Phoenix stood on one side without speaking.


    Monarch Hex Cricket sat down cross-legged too. He let out a sigh.


    All of them were in despair.


    Were they about to lose?


    If the Ancestor Mother Religion was able to employ the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, could the Rulers confront them? Would the many lives in the entire Cultivation Cosmos be endangered and exterminated? Would even those who transcended die?


    ''Is it the final round already?'' Xue Ying still remained standing. He looked at the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors who came from another cosmos before turning towards the helpless and despondent Paragons. Even his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor was no longer transmitting any instructions over. Did he give up too?


    ''I can only contribute what I have.''


    Xue Ying walked forward step by step.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is still walking to us?" The protectors were looking at him with shock. It was like watching a fool walking to them. Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master felt wary.


    "He hasn''t given up?"


    "Who could he kill when the everyone is protected by the domains of the three Holy Protectors?"


    The protectors merely treated Xue Ying as a deranged person and someone unwilling to admit defeat.


    Xue Ying continued walking forward step by step.


    ''I can only contribute what I have!''


    ''I can''t afford to lose!''


    ''I am worried that the Ancestor Mother Religion has some hidden techniques still. That is why I have been waiting for them to finish using them.''


    ''But¡­ this is the final moment.''


    ''The Paragons have tried their best.''


    ''If that''s the case-then let us begin thest round!''


    ''We might lose.''


    ''Everything is up to fate.''


    Xue Ying stopped. He looked at that group of protectors, and also Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master who stood at the center. He took out a ck Gourd with his left hand, and following that, his right hand calmly unplugged the cork.


    "Hong!"

 Chapter 721 - Sending Themselves to Death First

    <h4>Chapter 721: Sending Themselves to Death First</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    The protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion were all eagerly counting down since there was just a single breath of time left.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master saw Xue Ying walking over. He shook his head inwardly: ''You haven''t given up yet? Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is indeed a remarkably talented cultivator from this cosmos. He isn''t even willing to give up at the veryst moment. It''s such a pity that the final oue is fixed.''


    All of a sudden-


    That Xue Ying who was walking over began raising his left hand. A ck Gourd appeared in it. At the same time, he casually unplugged the cork.


    "Not good!" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s expression changed.


    "Be careful!" The golden-haired monkey, venom-tailed girl, muscr man and other apex protectors might not know what the ck Gourd was, but at this point of the battle, anyone could guess that it should be something extraordinary.


    "Hong!"


    The ck Gourd released a drizzle of rich and vast ripple from its opening. It was a ripple that could not be stopped.


    This sudden drizzle of ck ripple was stacked multiple times unto itself. When it sped out of the opening, it went sweeping in a fan shape. This ripple was formed by that terrifying fireball within the gourd. Under the restriction by the void array of the ck Gourd, the ripple flew along this opening. It was not an attack employed by an expert. Instead, it was a devastating ripple formed by a celestial existence on the same level as the ''Sun Star''. One could even reach the Ruler realm if heprehended the mysteries within this ripple and opened a Dao based on it.


    "This is-" All the protectors revealed looks of horror.


    Too fast.


    They were initially located close to each other. With the speed of this ck Gourd''s drizzle of ripple that reached upwards of a few hundred million kilometers in an instance, they could not react in time. This drizzle of ck ripple flooded over them!


    The grand and mighty drizzle of ripple was akin to ck wind storming over them.


    "Chi chi chi~" The apex protectors who had strong physiques, were greatly horrified. Under the terrifying ripple, they could not maintain their body at all and soonter, their bodies shattered.


    Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master resided at the center of the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors. Even though the three Holy Protectors were shielding him, this ripple was present everywhere! Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was weak in survival-his physique could hardlypare with those of the apex protectors. His body had been fragmented in a single instance. His true deity heart also burst apart. That long narrow eyes of his gawked at the distant Xue Ying, gaping at the ck Gourd which spurted out such terrifying might.


    ''I actually perished in the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying in the end. That''s good too, very good¡­" Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had just a single thought shing by before his consciousness dissipated.


    "Ah ah ah~" The muscr man with a pole was roaring in pain. He survived for more than a single instance. He was able to perceive as his body, his blood, his muscles, and his bones were torn apart. His cry could not even be heard outside because everything around him was overwhelmed by the ripple! He soon disappeared after resisting for a few moments.


    The golden-haired monkey tried to escape, but this drizzle of dark ripple prevented him from moving. His body was rapidly shredded. His hair and skin were ripped; his blood and muscles were destroyed. The ferocious face of his crumbled steadily over time. After enduring for a few moments more than the muscr man with a pole, he was eventually annihted as well, leaving not a single particle behind.


    Finally, only the venom-tailed girl was left! Her body was disintegrating at the slowest pacepared to the others. With every single part of her body being as firm as weapons, the injuries were slow to appear.


    She wanted to escape.


    But this ripple had permeated through every single part of her body. It was wrecking it within the deepestyer, wrestling away all control she had over it. Over time, that deepestyer of her body underwent destruction and she finally dissipated.


    All the protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion had been exterminated under the terrifying drizzle of ripple. None were alive!


    After all, the power of this ck Gourd could even tear apart the world membrane where Xue Ying''s disciple ''Little Chong Seven'' lived. This was a protective treasure bestowed by the Senior Voidwalker. Even though he could only engage this gourd for a short period-his soul would not be able to take it any further-this power was enough to change even the expressions of Rulers, much less these protectors.


    ¡­


    Water Devil King was seated on his butt with his head lowered. The White Sovereign King was raving in madness. Devil Phoenix stood by herself in destion. Monarch Hex Cricket remained silent as he sat cross-legged. They were all in despair and had given up the battle. Acute helplessness had already wrapped over them.


    They could not see any strands of hope.


    At the moment when Xue Ying brought out the ck Gourd, they could not help but look over.


    "This is?" Water Devil King, White Sovereign King, Devil Phoenix and Monarch Hex Cricket were subconsciously following this scene as Xue Ying had never brought out the ck Gourd in his battle before. Maybe it was a strange treasure as impressive as the one Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction had?


    "Hong-"


    That booming ck drizzle of ripple which brought them terror abruptly swept across the protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    The four of them were staring petrified.


    They saw as the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion were eradicated. Even Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master was simrly destroyed. Those three powerful Holy Protectors might havested for a more extended period, but they were annihted in the end. Furthermore, this ck ripple did not end there. Every single area it spread to was destroyed-thend and the mountains. Even the void shattered apart under this force, revealing the gold array markings behind.


    This power was beyond the frightening weapon which the Ancestor Mother Religion employed previously.


    "Bu!" Xue Ying suddenly stopped using the array of the ck Gourd. At that moment, the ck ripple disappeared. He also plugged the cork back.


    Surges of pain struck his mind. His true deity heart was shrouded with a ck aura-this ck aura was malignant to his true deity heart. Despite how strong his deity heart was, he could not cope with the impure aura. He had to expel it slowly over time, and only after it was removed could he recover back to his usual state.


    ¡­


    In the starry sky outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    The Rulers had initially given up-even Bloodshed God-Emperor was thinking of how to deal with the Religious Leaders who had this mysterious Primal Chaos Flying Ship. He was thinking bitterly about how he should increase their chances of winning. Despite that, due to theck of knowledge of this flying vessel, he could not think of an appropriate strategy to deal with it.


    "That is¡­" Bloodshed God-Emperor and the other Rulers might have given up, but they were still paying close attention to what was happening within.


    Xue Ying had stood up ahead of the rest.


    He was not willing to admit defeat; he wanted to continue fighting.


    But suddenly, he took out the ck Gourd and unplugged the cork. Everything changed!


    The Ancestor Mother Religion protectors were exterminated. Even the three Holy Protectors were killed.


    "We won?"


    "We have won the battle?"


    Temporal Ind Lord could not help but exim in shock. Empress Qian He could also not believe what just happened, "This, what is this¡­"


    The eyes of Bloodshed God-Emperor brightened. He could not restrain himself from revealing a bright grin, "Who would have thought that Xue Ying will have such a strange treasure. Even though this strange treasure might be crude with its usage, and that it is used for a direct attack without containing any variability, its power is extreme!"


    "Mn, its power is indeed extreme. Even we do not dare to resist it with our bodies." Primal Master nodded too. They would be sending themselves to their deaths if they did so!


    Even though they were saying how intimidating the gourd was, they were merely words! Instead, they felt ecstatic at this very moment; they were only focusing on how brilliant this strange treasure was and not how threatening it was to them! Because they were Rulers and had grasped hold of a ''Dao'' in the Ruler realm. If they could not resist it the power of the ck Gourd, they could always evade! The moment a Dao reached the ''Ruler Realm'', it would undergo a qualitative change. Monarch Green''s previous three Daos had all reached the limit and could be used in tandem wlessly, yet he could barely fight Bloody Ruler who was concealing his real power.


    A Dao that reached the Ruler realm was a Dao that reached eternity. It had formed its ownw and domain, and everything would go ording to what the Ruler himself wanted. That was the power of a Ruler.


    Thus, it was almost improbable for Paragons to fight against Rulers.


    ¡­


    The Rulers outside the ship were exceptionally overjoyed. As for the Paragons within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, they were currently shouting out in tion: "Dong Bo¡­!"


    Xue Ying might be feeling tides of pain overwhelming his mind, but he still revealed a grin. They won. There was indeed no unforeseen circumstances.


    He immediately collected the treasures left behind by the protectors. After all, the strange treasure of the Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, the ancient stone te array, and many other treasures were left there.


    "Fortunately, we are careful enough." A low voice uttered.


    At that moment, four figures emerged.


    It was the golden-haired monkey leading them with three other apex protectors behind.


    "You all¡­" Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Why, thinking how unexpected this is?" The golden-haired monkey sneered, "This is a war between our two races. We have no path of retreat. If we lose, we will die. Our true bodies will die too. We will naturally not hesitate to stake everything to win this war. Thus, our true bodies havee too! Right now, there are just four of us here. But other protectors are hiding at this moment to prevent you from wiping us with your ck Gourd. The few of us havee to y with you first! We will be here to send ourselves to death before them. I honestly would want to see how many times you can use that gourd in your hand, and how many protectors you can kill!"

 Chapter 722 - Totally Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 722: Totally Worth It</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying turned pale. Monarch Hex Cricket, White Sovereign King, Water Devil King and Devil Phoenix were all stunned. They turned to Xue Ying, hoping that a miracle could happen! Even though they guessed that a strange treasure like the ''ck Gourd'' could be employed by a Paragon, using it a few times more would be very, very difficult!


    It was just like the terrifying weapon the Ancestor Mother Religion had. Its power was close to the ck Gourd, and could only be used once and not a second time within a short period!


    They might understand this in their hearts, but all were wishing for a miracle. But seeing the pale-white Xue Ying, they immediately recognized.


    "It has always been their avatars that were battling. They were having a hard time fighting previously, and we had painstakingly¡­ yet they never revealed their true bodies at all!" Xue Ying felt helpless, "They had concealed their true bodies to give us a fatal blow in the most crucial moment! This time, they did not hesitate in paying all price for the sake of fighting for the Primal Chaos Flying Ship."


    "Come,e on."


    The golden-haired money roared, "Isn''t that gourd of yours powerful? Can''t you use it again?"


    "The four of us are here to die. If you have the capabilities to take away our lives that is." The three other apex protectors were also staring at Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    Within the pce hall where the Ancestor Mother Religion was based in, the Religious Leaders were not showing looks of joy. Instead, they were watching everything silently. Even if the previous battle was more intense, other than the six protectors who died initially because of the ''Purgatory Reincarnation'' employed by Purgatory Great Commander, and adding on Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master''s avatar and true body''s death, the other protectors had not genuinely died. Their actual bodies were still alive! But from this moment on¡­


    Every single protector who died would be dead for sure!


    The ck Gourd''s power was too terrifying. If it could be used again, then all protectors would be sending themselves to death if they went out together! Thus, only four protectors went out this time with the golden-haired monkey leading them! They were the first batch toe seeking death. Those who came had to be strong enough, else the Paragons could simply kill them without using the ck Gourd.


    "The previous six deaths and Protector Plum''s death for our race¡­" The eyes of the huge fanged-hunk were filled with sorrow, "There will be even more protectors dying from now on."


    "But this time¡­ we must get the Primal Chaos Flying Ship."


    "Even if we have to pay a greater price."


    The fanged Religious Leader''s voice reverberated within the hall. The other Religious Leaders were silent too-they were watching the scene of the battlefield quietly. The golden-haired monkey and the three other protectors were currently provoking Xue Ying as they stood in the red light region.


    ******


    The ten Rulers situated in the starry sky outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship went taciturn too. When the four protectors appeared once again, they became quiet.


    "The most worrying scene has finally appeared." Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    Empress Qian He nodded: "We initially presumed that they wanted to conquer another cosmos and will not put in all their strength-sending even their true bodies! If the true bodies and avatars were sent in, then there will be no path of retreat left. The moment they lose, all these protectors will die! Unless necessary, if not for the final madness right before extinction, they would not do this."


    Under ordinary situations, even if the Religious Leaders ordered the protectors to send both ''avatar and true body'' in, the protectors would rebel themselves! None were willing to enter a path of no retreat.


    Unless¡­


    They no longer had a way to retreat! Only then would they be willing to do so.


    "For the sake of victory, they no longer care about the price?" Primal Master shook his head from the side, "It depends on Dong Bo Xue Ying now. If he could use the gourd again, we can still win. Otherwise, then we have no hopes left."


    Temporal Ind Lord frowned and said coldly, "This strange treasure definitely require a harsh requirement to use it. It is tough for him to use it once again."


    "There might be some hope." Purgatory Ruler who was in a silver armor said.


    "We shall see. Maybe Dong Bo Xue Ying has gotten himself a formidable strange treasure that could allow him to persist in employing it a few more times as a Paragon." Abyss Primogenitor said.


    "We can only hope." Pang Yi softly added.


    Monarch Green was silently watching this young junior disciple brother of his.


    ******


    "Ze ze ze, a treasure that could disy the power of a Ruler?" The enormous sculpture ''Gu Qian Luo'' looked on with interest, "It is not bad, just that the offensive move is too foolish and contain no variations at all. Even an ordinary Ruler can''t be killed by it! It will only force him into a retreat¡­"


    Even though he was curious, Gu Qian Luo disdained totally. He was the seventh sacred son of the Ancestor Bone Throne. The value of a single Primal Chaos Flying Ship had far surpassed the imaginations of these Rulers and Religious Leaders.


    "If it could be used a few more times, this treasure will be interesting. Otherwise, it is too useless." Gu Qian Luo spectated the battle leisurely. The two great races were fighting each other to their deaths. This was something he did not care-even the apocalypse of this cosmos. He only needed to find an aide.


    ¡­


    "Why aren''t you using the gourd? We are here for you to kill all you want, yet you aren''t doing anything at all?" The golden-haired monkey sneered. The other three apex protectors were also satirizing Xue Ying. They were not willing to take the initiative since they merely needed to dy for more time. As long as they remained in this red light region for ten breaths of time, they would win! That''s right! They had been exterminated previously, resulting in the restart of time count.


    Xue Ying did not use the ck Gourd, allowing the four to let out a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Even though they held on the resolution to die for their race, would it not be better if they could live? The three Holy Protectors could long be Religious Leaders, just that they did not have the resources to assist them!


    As long as they survived, after they installed the Ancestor Mother Altar into this cosmos, the golden-haired monkey and the others would be Religious Leaders. In the future, they might walk down even further, experiencing all sorts of things¡­


    "So you are just left with this few protectors?" A cold voice sounded. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, Mysterious North Imperial Empress, and Paragon Huo Cheng appeared once again.


    "This isn''t enough to kill to our fill." Paragon Huo Cheng sneered.


    "Kill."


    Xue Ying kept his ck Gourd too. He teamed up together with his otherrades.


    "Why are they still fighting?" The golden-haired monkey and others had a slight shift in expression. If they died, it was a true death for them: "They were in despair previously, yet they have somehow gained back their fighting spirit?"


    The reason why was due to Xue Ying who transmitted to them: "I can employ the ck Gourd once again. However, the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors could be hiding in their treasure. We must force out more protectors¡­ even if we can''t force all of them out, we can kill the majority with my ck Gourd! We will have hopes of killing the remaining fewter on. After all, we have more time now-a total of ten breaths."


    At that moment, even those who had refined their avatars out and were in despair waiting outside the flying ship-Mysterious North Imperial Empress and the other two rushed in. There were even more Paragons currently refining their avatars and were rushing over.


    "Kill!"


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, Monarch Hex Cricket, Water Devil King, White Sovereign King, Devil Phoenix, Purgatory Great Commander and others were currently rushing in and adding up to their totalbat force. The Paragons were getting more and more.


    The golden-haired monkey and three other apex protectors could not resist any longer. They were unwilling to die like this.


    If was fine if they died under the attack of the ''ck Gourd''.


    But dying under the group attack of these Paragons were pointless. The moment they died, the other protectors would have toe and continue battling. They would simrly be surrounded.


    "Sou sou sou!"


    Many apex protectors were forced to appear.


    When a total of 16 apex protectors emerged with two Holy Protectors, they seeded in resisting the assault by the cultivators.


    "We aren''t able to force my protectors out anymore."


    "Dong Bo, it has already been eight breaths of time."


    Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, Monarch Hex Cricket and the rest were transmitting their voices to Xue Ying at this moment.


    Xue Ying slightly nodded. He wanted to force more protectors out, but the Ancestor Mother Religion was not foolish. They were not willing to send all out since they were afraid of being wiped out by Xue Ying entirely!


    Though his head was still in excruciating pain, Xue Ying made his decision already.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, are you really nning to use the ck Gourd again?" The treasure spirit''s voice transmitted into his mind, "Don''t be foolish. Your soul is heavily injured now. If you were to use it again, your soul might just crumble apart! The moment you die, I''ll not stay here anymore. It''s impossible to let other Paragons and that Gu Qian Luo control me. I''ll directly return to the original world, and you will no longer have any chance of getting the ck Gourd. This would mean you failed in your third trial."


    "So what if I failed. Refining the ck Gourd is too difficult for me. I did not have the slightest of hope despite trying for the past 600,000 years. Even if you give me another 400,000 years to reach the total of a million years, I would still fail." Xue Ying transmitted.


    "How can you give up now without reaching the final moment? Even if you failed this battle, you could escape easily with your survival capabilities. In the future, after refining the ck Gourd and bing a Voidwalker, your path of cultivation will be wholly different. This is the biggest opportunity for you." The treasure spirit reminded him.


    "This is a war between the two races. I must not shrink back from my duty. Exchanging a treasure which I do not have hopes of refining for the hope of my entire race is definitely worth the price." Xue Ying extended his left hand, causing the ck Gourd to appear once again.


    "Hua."


    Devil Phoenix had a tacit understanding as she disyed her domain to teleport all Paragons away.


    That region was left with only the protectors. They were still releasing their attacks albeit their opponents were no longer there.


    "Stop stop stop, stop at this very instant!" The treasure spirit anxiously shouted.

 Chapter 723 - Dripping Blood

    <h4>Chapter 723: Dripping Blood</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    When Xue Ying brought out the ck Gourd, the treasure spirit became anxious. He hurriedly transmitted, "Stop stop stop, stop at this very instant. Hurry up and drip a drop of fresh blood on top of the ck Gourd!"


    If the treasure spirit mentioned other stuff, Xue Ying would ignore him. After all, the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors would hide if he dyed a little longer. But what the treasure spirit uttered caused him to halt.


    "Drip a drop of fresh blood on the ck Gourd?" Xue Ying let his imaginations run wild.


    "You who do not want your life, hurry up and drip a drop of blood on it. Isn''t this what you wanted all along?" The treasure spirit urged.


    Xue Ying had his views. The left hand which was grabbing the ck Gourd squeezed a drop of blood out. This drop of blood reached the ck Gourd before being absorbed.


    "Weng-"


    Xue Ying could feel ripples of close, pleasant feeling from the ck Gourd. It felt as if the gourd was his limbs. He could easily sense the entire presence within the gourd-an enormous mystical array that wrapped around a fireball. This fireball contained an infinite strength. That ripple when employed might be just the tip of the iceberg of what power this fireball had, but despite so, it was restrained by the void array!


    The fireball was red in color. Endless waves of fire were rolling within. The power it possessed could hardly be conceived.


    "This, this¡­" Xue Ying yearned for this ck Gourd for many years. Even after understanding the cultivation technique, he never had such a distinct and intimate feeling of the fireball.


    "Treasure spirit, have I just seeded in refining the ck Gourd?" Xue Ying could not help but convey a question. He had not understood the cultivation technique, yet he could clearly sense the entire ck Gourd. It was a feeling only the owner who refined it could follow. But what he had done to achieve this was by dripping a drop of blood on it! He had once thought of many methods the past 600,000 years.


    He even attempted such a foolish idea of dripping blood on it. But it failed.


    "You have already refined the ck Gourd! The ck Gourd has also recognized its owner. Why? Can''t you feel it yourself if you have refined it or not?" The treasure spirit snorted with an aloof tone.


    "Yes yes yes." Xue Ying was enthralled and unconvinced at the same time, "I feel that I have refined it too, but it was clear I did not do anything. I''ve done what you asked me to-drip a drop of blood on it and I seeded in refining it?"


    The treasure spirit sneered, "Dong Bo, do you really think that a Paragon will be able to refine a protective treasure such as this ck Gourd? The ck Gourd contains a mystical array within. Can''t you feel for it?"


    "I''ve experienced it."


    Xue Ying continued, "Spending more than 600,000 years studying this array, all I''veprehended is only a trace and the tip of an iceberg. I have no confidence ofpleting the trial in a million years!"


    "Hmph hmph, this is an array which can suppress the fireball. Even if your teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor is the one refining it, he will not seed!" The treasure spirit transmitted, "A Paragon, even if he spent 10 billion years in trying to refine it, will only fail in the end if he attempted to do it solely by himself."


    "Then why did Senior Voidwalker left behind the third trial that requires the undertaker to refine it within a million years?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    "Very simple."


    The treasure spirit exined, "There are three trials. Taking the ck Gourd with your strength during the first trial demonstrated that you have the potential to reach a higher level. The second trial assesses yourprehension ability. After all, few would inherit and take over the Voidwalker mantle. It isn''t something everyone is qualified to cultivate on. Yourprehension ability led to your sess. As for the third trial, what it tests is your personality!"


    "Personality?" Xue Ying felt his heart jolting. He had some guesses.


    "If it were a wicked existence, the stronger he is, the more harm he would bring to the many lives. And the pioneer of the Voidwalkers is someone benevolent. He isn''t willing to kill an ordinary little ant. He had been to many ces and cosmos and had helped many weak little beings. There was a rule which he set a long time ago-those of his lineage, even if he wasn''t someone benevolent, must not be someone wicked."


    "Thus, the third trial is in reality, a trial of observation by this treasure spirit. I''ve been observing every single action of yours to scrutinize your personality."


    "If your personality is wicked¡­ then I''ll naturally disappear after a million years."


    "If you seeded in the personality trial, I''ll let you drip a drop of blood to allow the recognition of the new owner after a million years."


    "Originally, the length of the trial is a million years. But you, brat, is truly seeking a death road. Regardless of that, I can clearly discern who you are as a person over the past 600,000 years. The treatment of your disciples, the old friends and brothers of yours, and your people¡­ have clearly shown who you are as a person! You have done excellent in this. During your journey across the cosmos in search for an opportunity to refine the ck Gourd, you have not willfully ughtered the mortals. Living in the mortal realm, you are even respectful and polite to those weak little mortals¡­"


    "Thus, I pronounce you as someone who has passed the personality trial."


    Xue Ying finally understood. Thest trial ultimately depended on the decision made by this treasure spirit! That''s right. Since Senior Voidwalker was no longer around, he would have arranged everything for the treasure spirit to handle.


    ¡­


    When Xue Ying was conversing with the treasure spirit, it dyed his action.


    It gave enough time for the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors to react and hide in their treasures. Thus, only the golden-haired monkey and three other apex protectors were left guarding the ce! They were all staring at Xue Ying, or to be more urate, that ck Gourd in his hand. Their eyes were filled with terror and fury at the same time.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, why did you not attack?" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction transmitted over.


    "What is happening? The previous opportunity was excellent, yet you did not attack them. Now, they have gone back into hiding." White Sovereign King asked through a voice transmission too. He felt that he should not be ming Xue Ying, but those were things they had nned previously, and Xue Ying had not done so.


    "Brother Dong Bo?" Paragon Huo Cheng shouted out too.


    As Xue Ying heard the iing voice transmissions, he finally reacted. He turned around towards that group of Paragons. Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, White Sovereign King, Devil Phoenix, Mysterious North Imperial Empress and others were all staring at Xue Ying at this moment. Ultimately, he was the crux of winning this battle.


    "I am ashamed."


    Xue Ying continued replying, "It is tough to employ this strange treasure. I was prepared to use it when I had slight enlightenment, boosting my control over the treasure. Now, I could perform the move a few more times. That was why I was dyed."


    "Enlightenment? You can use it a few more times?" The crowd of Paragons was startled and overjoyed at the same time.


    Previously, they felt that victory was distant.


    And now, they suddenly realized that they could win! Though many were feeling slightly guilty. Even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction transmitted back, "Dong Bo Xue Ying, I apologize. I have never thought that you would be in enlightenment, breaking your trance with my voice transmission!"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, the rest of us were feeling anxious previously! That''s why we broke your enlightenment¡­" Many Paragons were transmitting to him with guilt.


    They were clear how hard it was for enlightenment!


    Even if it was a little enlightenment, it had significantly boosted Xue Ying''s control over the ck Gourd. What if he couldprehend for a more extended period? That might boost Xue Ying''s control even further. But they had broken his enlightenment.


    "No worries." Xue Ying felt speechless. He had casually spouted an excuse for he could not tell them this was the third trial set by the Voidwalker which he had seeded.


    And on the other side, the golden-haired monkey and three other apex protectors who were ready to die felt perplexed: "This Dong Bo Xue Ying should have employed that ck Gourd strange treasure previously to wipe us out together. Why did he not employ it? Unless he failed? That''s right. It isn''t easy for such a great strange treasure to be employed a few times consecutively. Maybe he could no longer use it again! If that''s the case, we will win!"

 Chapter 724 - The Outcome of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 724: The Oue of the Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    It was normal for the golden-haired monkey and others to have such thoughts. Actually, even the Rulers outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship were presuming that was the case. Even therge sculpture ''Gu Qian Luo'' who was watching the battle, had such spection. For Xue Ying to suddenly stop using the ck Gourd after taking it out during such a crucial moment? Was it because he could not use it anymore? They could understand how it was unlikely for a Paragon to employ such a formidable and exotic treasure the second time in this short period.


    "Bu!" Nevertheless, Xue Ying still unplugged the cork of the ck Gourd without any sign.


    "Hong!"


    The ck drizzle of ripple emerged once again.


    The moment it appeared, it brought death and destruction. The golden-haired monkey and three other apex protectors did not have the time to react. This ck drizzle of ripple permeated deep into their bodies. The other three apex protectors were rtively weaker and had been exterminated instantly. They only had the time to disy a look of shock and agony in their eyes before they disappeared into nothingness.


    "He can still use it. But, but why did he not force more of us out before using it again?" The golden-haired monkey felt destruction urring in the deepestyer of his body. He knew death was imminent. At this juncture, he was feeling grieved and bewildered at the same time, "Unless he can employ the move a few more times?"


    The golden-haired monkey had waited in the red light region for close to nine breaths of time. Even though the group of Paragons could always force them away from the area, the other apex protectors could arrive and assist them. The moment they lingered in the region for ten breaths, the Paragons would have lost.


    Thus, Xue Ying did not hesitate to act.


    Using it one more time was something he did not mind! That''s because he would no longer be injured by the ck Gourd from now on.


    "This feeling is truly¡­" Xue Ying grabbed hold of the ck Gourd. He could feel the surging strength within, and that void array was being extremely obedient; he could entirely control every single strand of energy, and this energy would not rebel against him. Furthermore, he had greater control over the drizzle of ripple unlike previously.


    If Xue Ying was willing, he could borrow the ''void array'' to control how the drizzle of ripple traveled. For instance, he could split it into 18 different ripples to target 18 directions. That was something easily done! He could even form a spherical ripple to protect himself.


    This was the benefit of getting recognition as the owner!


    ''But there is still that mysterious owner of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, Gu Qian Luo. It is better for me to remain low-profile, else he might just yearn over this ck Gourd." Xue Ying stayed alert.


    ¡­


    "Hong-"


    The golden-haired monkey''s body was being torn apart. He let out a roar of fury, yet it could not be transmitted out.


    Indignance! Unreconciled!


    But his body eventually dissipated into nothingness in the end.


    A Holy Protector and three apex protectors were gone. Xue Ying stopped the ck ripple with a thought before directlymanding, "Move out. Force more protectors out."


    "Yes."


    "Force them all out."


    The many Paragons were spirited. After entering the Primal Chaos Flying Ship for so long, they had never felt so delighted before. The protectors had toe out because if they did not, the treasures they used to hide with would be taken by the cultivators. By then, their fates would be worse.


    "Sou sou sou sou sou sou."


    A total of nine apex protectors appeared. It was the muscr man with a wooden pole leading them this time. They were filled with indignance andment. As Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction, White Sovereign King, and the Paragons attacked, more apex protectors were forced out to assist those already present.


    "Are we going to be defeated?"


    "Could Dong Bo Xue Ying still use that ck Gourd again?"


    "How could this be?"


    The apex protectors might be in battle, but the anguish was swelling in their hearts since they understood that death was inevitable.


    Xue Ying did not participate in the battle. He stood afar and held on to the ck Gourd. He did not unplug the cork. Instead, he was waiting for a ripe moment.


    ******


    The protectors who were fighting felt sorrow.


    In the distant pce hall where the Ancestor Mother Religion was based in, the Religious Leaders were currently located there. Their aura was grand and majestic, though their eyes were all filled with pain and bitterness at this moment. How many protectors did the entire Ancestor Mother Religion have? Most had been their disciples. The Religious Leaders watched as they grew up, and now, they were watching as they died-it was a true death this time.


    These Religious Leaders felt cold; their hearts iced.


    "We no longer have a path of retreat."


    "We sent them into the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, and they only have a path of survival-to win. Bloodshed God-Emperor had sealed the exit of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. The moment they are defeated, they could not escape." The fanged Religious Leader said, "We cannot retreat. They must win! And now, we can only gamble on the fact that Dong Bo Xue Ying could not employ that strange ck Gourd of his a few more times. This is the only way for them to live!"


    "Yet Dong Bo Xue Ying has used the ck Gourd once earlier to deal with the first four protectors including Protector Qian. Clearly, he is confident." A thin and weak old man said with a grave voice.


    The entire hall turned silent.


    The other Religious Leaders were deep in thought. They were all watching the scene of the battlefield floating in midair.


    It was Xue Ying using the ck Gourd again. That vast drizzle of ripple which made others despair appeared once again. As the Paragons had suddenly disappeared, the remaining 18 protectors did not have the time to escape. They were ''swept'' by this drizzle of ripple. Other than the muscr man with a wooden pole, the other 17 apex protectors had dissipated into oblivion. The muscr man withstood for a few moments longer before he disappeared with a soundless roar.


    "Sou sou sou sou sou sou!"


    This time, the Paragons did not force them. The remaining ten protectors appeared on their own initiative.


    The venom-tailed girl was leading nine other apex protectors, and they were all ring at Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was also looking back at them.


    "If you could use it once more, then kill us." The venom-tailed girl coldly said. They knew it was pointless to struggle on anymore.


    "Come on."


    The nine other apex protectors were ring at Xue Ying too.


    They were either kind or brutal, uncaring or cruel. Nevertheless, at this moment, they were all calmly facing death! They were clear that they had no path of retreat. Naturally, they would not act pitiful with their tails shaking and beg for mercy.


    Xue Ying looked at them. He could feel the resolution of these protectors to die. He said, "Your race wishes to live. But, the price for your survival is to establish the Ancestor Mother Altar that will transform the entire cosmos, exterminating our entire race! Our race simrly wishes to survive, so you all should die!"


    "Hong."


    Xue Ying once again employed the ck Gourd.


    The venom-tailed girl and nine other apex protectors had a strand of hope in their hearts. They were gambling that Xue Ying might not be able to employ the ck Gourd again. But the moment they were enveloped by the drizzle of ripple, despair inundated their hearts. The nine apex protectors disappeared within an instant. Only the venom-tailed girl was left behind with injuries gradually appearing.


    "Weng." Xue Ying suddenly stopped operating the inner array of the ck Gourd. He plugged the cork back onto the gourd.


    The venom-tailed girl who was filled with fresh blood and massive injuries fell into a daze as she stared at Xue Ying.


    "Capture her!" Xue Ying said.


    "Right, capture her alive!" Heavenly Emperor of Great Destructionughed joyously. He immediately rushed forward.


    "Onwards!" Monarch Hex Cricket, Water Devil King and the rest were all filled with fighting spirit. Mysterious North Imperial Empress also disyed her arrays. The Paragons were all teaming up together.


    The venom-tailed girl looked at this. Her rapidly recovering face revealed a sneer as she screeched, "Want to capture me alive? Even if we are dead, it doesn''t mean we are defeated. This cosmos will eventually belong to us. Ours!"


    "Hong!"


    Her body suddenly exploded.


    Monarch Hex Cricket and Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction who rushed at the forefront, began working together to protect theirrades.


    Xue Ying turned real and unreal at that moment. He let the explosion shockwave sweep over and watch silently. These protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion were dead. But Xue Ying and the other Cultivators could not take a step back since the Cultivator Cosmos wanted to live too!


    "Beautiful, exceptionally beautiful! One side triumphs and the other side ispletely wiped!" Gu Qian Luo''s voice boomed and reverberated in the world. It was filled with a teasing tone.

 Chapter 725 - Selecting an Aide

    <h4>Chapter 725: Selecting an Aide</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Xue Ying had just collected the treasures left behind by the protectors when everyone began seeking for their original belongings. Even though these were ownerless treasures, Xue Ying would naturally return them to their original owners, like the strange treasure which Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction initially had. He had also given back the True God weapons to their original owners. As for the remaining treasures that belonged to the Ancestor Mother Religion, they would allow the Rulers to sieve them through ording to the initial n before deciding what to do with them after that.


    "Mn?" Hearing the voice of Gu Qian Luo, Xue Ying and the rest turned over.


    The huge sculpture ''Gu Qian Luo'' was overlooking this group of Paragons: "Even though you haven''t persisted in the red light region for ten breaths, your race has already triumphed. It''ll be easy to stay in the region for this short period."


    All the Paragons were on alert.


    Not just them, even the Rulers outside the Primal Chaos Flying Ship were looking at the scene inside solemnly. This was the most crucial moment. In the eyes of Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others, this mysterious owner of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship was a significant variable! Despite the Cultivators winning the battle, this owner could exterminate all Paragons and take the initiative to help the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    "This person called Gu Qian Luo should have taken many lives before. He isn''t someone we could speak to easily." Temporal Ind Lord frowned.


    "We have won. Without sufficient reasons, he should not go against his previous words." Pang Yi added.


    They were watching nervously.


    Even though the group of Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion were feeling anguish from the wipeout of all their protectors, it was now that they had a greater apprehension. They were praying for this ''Gu Qian Luo'' to have a falling out with the Cultivators!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others looked up towards thatrge and towering sculpture, ''Gu Qian Luo''. That cold, foul aura was continually wrapping over them. At the same time, the Paragons got a transmission from Bloodshed God-Emperor: "We must not let emotions affect our decision. This Primal Chaos Flying Ship is a huge influence on the final battle between the Ancestor Mother Religion and us. We will make the decision and inform you all."


    All Paragons felt their hearts easing at that moment. It was better for the Rulers to make the final decision.


    Gu Qian Luo''s voice continued booming: "Since all of you are from the same side, I believe it is impossible for you to kill each other. I am in need of an aide and not an enemy who harbors grudges against me. Thus, I am not forcing you all to kill each other! How about this, I''ll select one from amongst you. Don''t worry. We will swear an ancient oath that will ensure we both follow what we agreed on. Just like I said before, I''ll help that person just as that person will help me. He or she who has been chosen¡­ will obtain a huge opportunity that far transcends your imaginations. The cultivation system I have is definitely much stronger than the one you are currently cultivating with! As long as you do your best to help me, even Paragons could fight against Rulers."


    The Paragons present hesitated. They were also feeling hopeful.


    An ancient oath?


    If Gu Qian Luo was someone who would not stab them behind their backs, everyone was willing to fight for it. Even though it might be slightly dangerous, this was a tremendous opportunity. How would any set of massive opportunity note apanied by trials and dangers? It was just a dream if one thought such an immense chance wouldnd in his hand without doing anything.


    "Who should I choose?" Gu Qian Luo swept his gaze across the Paragons, "The moment I elected that person, I''ll definitely provide a huge benefit that would improve yourbat power."


    Hope began filling in the eyes of some Paragons.


    They were willing to gamble! Some had been stuck in the realm of Paragon for ages. They could not see any possibility of a breakthrough, yet they coveted for one.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­"


    Gu Qian Luo''s gazended on Xue Ying''s figure.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    The surrounding Paragons turned towards Xue Ying too. Some felt helpless, but everyone epted it wholeheartedly since Xue Ying was the one to turn this entire battle around. He contributed significantly and was the most dazzling one. It was natural for Gu Qian Luo to choose him.


    "Is he nning to pick Xue Ying?" The ten Rulers outside and Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion were paying close attention to this.


    The huge sculpture ''Gu Qian Luo'' overlooked down at Xue Ying: "I can discern your soul aura. You are extremely young, yet you are so powerful! You should be the one with the greatest potential in this battlefield, and also the one with the highestprehension ability."


    The Paragons present all agreed.


    How long had they cultivated, and how long had Xue Ying cultivated? Even if he did not have the ck Gourd, he still ranked in the forefront amongst Paragons.


    "You originally qualify to be my aide, but it''s a pity you have yet to transcend!" The huge sculpture Gu Qian Luo shook his head, "If I want to find an aide, he or she must be ready to leave this cosmos with me on a long journey. You have yet to transcend, and if this cosmos epoch ends, all lives in the River of Time will die. You will simrly die. If my Primal Chaos Flying Ship is halfway on a journey and you die, won''t I encounter huge trouble?"


    "No other choice."


    Gu Qian Luo''s gazended on a beautiful girl: "You are called Mysterious North Imperial Empress?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Yourprehension ability and potential might be weaker, but you are the one who specialized most in arrays, and have transcended already. Come be my aide." Gu Qian Luo directly said.


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress slightly hesitated.


    Because she was currently discussing with Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    "Alright!" Mysterious North Imperial Empress eventually nodded, "You must ensure my safety."


    "Hahaha, rx. Like I''ve said before, we will swear an ancient oath. The moment that is sworn, you will understand that it is impossible for me to harm you." Gu Qian Luoughed joyously. He then swept his cold gaze across the other Paragons, "Since I''ve chosen my aide, the rest of you should leave."


    "Weng!"


    An unseen ripple engulfed around Xue Ying, Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction as well as other Paragons, teleporting them directly out of the vessel.


    Currently, there was only Mysterious North Imperial Empress and Gu Qian Luo left in the ship.


    "Even though you have to assist me, this is also a great opportunity for you." Gu Qian Luo''s lip edged upwards, "It is rare for me to be so charitable."


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others were thrown out of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. They felt the scene in front of their eyes change. Right beside them were the ten Rulers.


    "Fellow Paragons, you have all contributed greatly to our entire cosmos and the countless lifeforms living in it." Bloodshed God-Emperor flew over. The group of Rulers had a look of tion on their faces. No matter what, it was sure the Ancestor Mother Religion would no longer be able to utilize this Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    "It is all due to Monarch Dong Bo." Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction might be someone arrogant, yet he was humble at this moment. A smile was gleaming on his face. Firstly, they had won. Secondly, he was able to take back that strange treasure of his which boosted his survival capabilities. Naturally, he was ted.


    The other Paragons were also praising Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying had humbly said, "I was lucky to gain enlightenment during the most critical moment. Otherwise, I would not have been able to use the ck Gourd a few more times."


    "Your luck is indeed ordinary." Primal Masterughed loudly, "Although you brat has the most dazzling performance-even yourprehension ability and potential are rtively great-Gu Qian Luo did you select you as his aide in the end. It''s such a pity that he decided not to pick you solely because you have yet to transcend. No matter if he is someone wicked or not, his background is quite unordinary. Your future will definitely be brighter if you followed him."


    "I too thought that he would end up choosing Xue Ying." Empress Qian He giggled, "Yet he decided to forgo him because he hasn''t transcended."


    Bloody Ruler Nile was also grinning from the side.


    Yet deep within the eyes that were currently staring at Xue Ying, great rage and killing intent were concealed. So many people he was close to were dead-the apex protectors had been exterminated. And this defeat had significantly reduced the chances of victory for the Ancestor Mother Religion. If he could, Bloody Ruler Nile would prefer to kill this Xue Ying at this moment.


    But he dared not.


    Because Bloodshed God-Emperor was beside them. He could only maintain a smile and praise Xue Ying.

 Chapter 726 - The Inheritance of the Voidwalker

    <h4>Chapter 726: The Inheritance of the Voidwalker</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    After teleporting Xue Ying and the others out, the Primal Chaos Flying Ship remained sealed entirely. Not just the Rulers, even the Religious Leaders could not see what was happening within.


    The Rulers, Xue Ying and the rest were waiting in the starry sky outside.


    "Dong Bo." Paragon Huo Cheng transmitted his voice over as he stared at the ship by the side, "Do you think that Gu Qian Luo might be scheming something behind our back? Previously, he said that he will swear an oath and properly defend that aide of his. Now, he forced us out, leaving only Mysterious North Imperial Empress within. Will he suddenly employ some underhanded and treacherous methods against her?"


    "Hard to say." Xue Ying did not have any confidence.


    Judging from his aura, Gu Qian Luo was a cold and wicked existence that killed many beings. Furthermore, the other party had an extraordinary background. It was typical for him to be able to employ in some treacherous and unpredictable method which they did not know of.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others were waiting silently.


    After half an hour.


    "Hu."


    Only then did Mysterious North Imperial Empress float out of the flying ship. The ten Rulers and Paragons went over to greet her.


    ''It seems that this Mysterious North Imperial Empress'' aura has be much stronger.'' Xue Ying could faintly discern that her physique was somewhat stronger.


    "Fellow Rulers." Mysterious North Imperial Empress greeted politely.


    "Did that Gu Qian Luo keep his promise?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    Mysterious North Imperial Empress nodded.


    "Don''t move for now. Let me inspect your soul." Bloodshed God-Emperor extended his hand. Mysterious North Imperial Empress gave the nod. She might not have felt herself being affected during the process, but she was worried that it might be a technique which her current realm could not perceive. Bloodshed God-Emperor was the strongest expert in this cosmos, and with his unfathomable power, it should not be easy to scheme something outside his notice.


    Gu Qian Luo had a dominant background. Bloodshed God-Emperor simrly had his miraculous encounters.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor ced his palm on her shoulder. Unseen energy permeated through her body. Mysterious North Imperial Empress did not obstruct it. This energy directly entered the consciousness of the Mysterious North Imperial Empress, inspecting her true deity heart.


    After a few moments, Bloodshed God-Emperor finally let his hand off. The other Rulers were looking at him. The Paragons including Mysterious North Imperial Empress herself were also staring at Bloodshed God-Emperor. He chuckled, "That Gu Qian Luo has left something behind on Mysterious North''s deity heart, but it is meant to protect her."


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, regarding the Primal Chaos Flying Ship¡­" Mysterious North Imperial Empress was about to mention it to him.


    "Wait a moment. We will continue speaking in detail after reaching my god pce." Bloodshed God-Emperor directly cut her off, "Furthermore, we have to properly go through what you discussed with Gu Qian Luo."


    ¡­


    Following that, the Rulers began investigating the treasures left behind by the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors. But after a short while, they took away that terrifying weapon, leaving behind the rest for Xue Ying and the other Paragons to split! That terrifying weapon required a Ruler to transmit his energy could energy be stored within. Only then could it be utilized once. When it was ced in the hand of a Ruler, it could be used at any time. In the hands of Paragons, it could only be employed once.


    As for the other treasures, they were ordinary. This time, even though the Ancestor Mother Religion had decided to stake all in one throw, they were not too willing to leave too many treasures for the Cultivator if they lost. Thus, most of what they brought was ordinary.


    Soon after that, everyone went back to their own ces.


    The Rulers had brought Mysterious North Imperial Empress away.


    ******


    ck Fog Sea, Monarch Residence, inside the courtyard.


    There was a thickyer of umted snow piled. After all, the battle at the Primal Chaos Flying Ship had persisted for two days, and the thick snow had yet to melt within the Monarch Residence.


    On top of the table, there was wine being boiled. Xue Ying sat opposite Jing Qiu. They were currently chatting to each other idly-mainly about the incident of what just happened.


    "So there is such a huge matter which happened the past two short days." Jing Qiu poured wine for Xue Ying. She sighed, "I, Yu''er and Qing Yao felt that the days of cultivation are quite normal as per usual. But we do not know that a cmity is happening in the dark. If you all have lost this time, the Ancestor Mother Religion might defeat us Cultivators with the help of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. They will exterminate countless of lifeforms in our cosmos, and the weak ones like us could hardly survive."


    "Jing Qiu, I''ll never let such a thing happen. "Xue Ying looked at his wife.


    Jing Qiu giggled slightly. She felt sweet in her heart.


    She had always felt that reincarnating was the wisest decision she ever made.


    "Since this is a war that involved two cosmos, the level of battle is too high. I can only help pour wine for you here." Jing Qiu said.


    "Hahaha¡­ I have contributed greatly this time. The battle from now will depend on the Rulers. I am not qualified to participate." Xue Ying shook his head. The ck Gourd power might be enormous, but it was mainly used for ''protecting'' him. It gave him the ability to survive in front of powerful Rulers. As for killing Rulers? There was no hope of doing so. The Rulers had a deeper realmpared to him.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion would simrly have a qualitative change in power the moment they broke through to the Religious Leader realm! They could fight with the Rulers from the Cultivators side.


    "A war between Rulers will be up to Teacher and the rest." Xue Ying said, "We have even gotten the help of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship for this war. Thus, we should have a 99% chance of winning the war!"


    Even though that was what he said, Xue Ying still felt his heart tightening slightly! The Ancestor Mother Religion would definitely not give up so quickly. They would struggle on fervently. What if the worst case scenario happened and they lost? Countless lives would be exterminated. That was a scene Xue Ying could not help but feel chill about.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, since you have refined the ck Gourd, it is time for you to receive the inheritance of the Voidwalker." The treasure spirit transmitted.


    "The inheritance of the Voidwalker?" Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. He then turned towards his wife who apanied him in drinking, "I am not in a rush. I''ll first apany my wife for a while before leaving."


    ¡­


    Within the vast pce hall of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    The crowd of Religious Leaders was seated here cross-legged. Their auras were all majestic and grand, yet the current atmosphere was tense.


    "After undergoing a discussion, Gu Qian Luo has promised to help the cultivators." Bloody Ruler Nile''s incarnation said.


    "He actually promised!"


    "Damn."


    "This is¡­"


    The Religious Leaders felt like they were experiencing a suffocating cmity. Even though each and every one of them was strong and powerful, this feeling they were experiencing was stifling. It was a furor that became more intense the closer they were to their deaths. Naturally, since they could reach their current realm, they would not be willing to just die like this. They would rather have a savage battle and struggle. Who knew if a miracle could happen?


    "It''s all because of that Dong Bo Xue Ying, burying all prospects of victory when it was so close to us. Otherwise, the Primal Chaos Flying Ship might already be ours."


    "It''s all because of him."


    "Many protectors have died under his hands."


    They had emotions. Having lived for an extended period together with those protectors, their rtionship was deep. Some even treated the protectors as their family members. For such an event to happen-arge-scale ughter-the hatred for Xue Ying had long seeped into their bones! Furthermore, they might very well lose the final decisive battle in this war. That meant extinction for their entire race. It caused them to be more frustrated.


    "Before the final decisive battle begins, we must kill this Dong Bo Xue Ying to vent our anger. Otherwise, I''ll not be at peace!" A muscr man with dark yellow skin growled.


    "Kill him." A cold ck-armored girl agreed. Her only disciple had been killed by Xue Ying with his ck Gourd.


    The fanged Religious Leader looked at the others and nodded: "Even though his strange ck Gourd might be crude, its power is great. Even Rulers do not dare to resist it head-on. Its threat in the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying is ordinary. But the moment itnds in our hands, we could definitely maximize its usage during the war. That will depend on an opportune moment. We shall wait for him to leave the territory of the Bloodshed God Pce before assassinating him and taking the ck Gourd."


    "Mn." Everyone present nodded. They did not dare to act within the Bloodshed God Pce territory since Bloodshed God-Emperor could arrive instantaneously within it.


    "Investigate his position." The fanged Religious Leader ordered.


    Very soon, an answer came-


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying''s true body remains in the material realm. However, his avatar has disappeared. His karma is untraceable." The news came back.


    "What! His karma disappeared once again?" The fanged Religious Leader and the rest were startled.


    They did not know that Xue Ying had entered the inheritance ground of the Voidwalker!

 Chapter 727 - 《Walkers Hidden Secret》

    <h4>Chapter 727: ¡¶Walker''s Hidden Secret¡·</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within the courtyard covered in snow, Xue Ying apanied his wife as they chatted and drank wine. He enjoyed and treasured this moment of peace since the entire cosmos would be embroiled in war soon.


    "Jing Qiu, I have something on and will have to go out." Xue Ying stood.


    "Be careful." Jing Qiu stood up with him.


    Xue Ying nodded. Following that, he flew up into the sky, tearing apart a time-space tunnel before entering it.


    Jing Qiu looked as the time-space tunnel gradually closed. Turning around, she then disappeared into the cultivation room. Jing Qiu resumed her cultivation. She sought to transcend one day. That way, she could lessen the gap between her and her husband.


    "Hu hu hu~"


    Xue Ying was flying along the time-space tunnel. He remained on high alert in worry that the Religious Leaders mighte. After all, a considerable number of protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion had died in his hand within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. But even if he returned to the past again, Xue Ying would not change his decision! The living beings of this cosmos desired to live too. His friends and his loved ones wanted to survive! Any enemies that came would be exterminated!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, we are here." The ck Gourd treasure spirit transmitted.


    "Yi, they did not actuallye after me?" Xue Ying was slightly surprised. He halted and left the time-space tunnel.


    It was a starry sky outside.


    ording to the directions of the treasure spirit, Xue Ying flew along the starry sky. Gradually, space began warping in front of him! The immense starry sky distorted and form a passage. Flying along this tunnel, he could feel space shifting continuously. Since his body could not sense ''karma'' any longer, this meant that just like before when he entered the Starting Ground, his karma had disappeared from the cosmos.


    "The Voidwalker is very formidable to actually restrict karma from entering this ce." Xue Ying concluded, "ording to the information I got previously, the Starting Ground should be left behind by the creator of this cosmos. As for the inheritance ground of the Voidwalker, this void tunnel alone sufficed to break all traces of karma from entering."


    The hidden treasure of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction could hide his karma too.


    But this was different.


    Heavenly Emperor used the treasure to conceal the karma of its owner. As for the inheritance ground and Starting Ground, this was a region that forcibly cut off karma with all living beings in the cosmos. This was a stark contrast.


    ¡­


    On a piece of vast graynd, many distorted void passages appeared. When Xue Ying descended onto this greatnd, the passages disappeared.


    "We are here." The ck Gourd treasure spirit uttered.


    "We are here?" Xue Ying looked around. This graynd was boundless. Furthermore, a limitless power seemed hidden within; one could sense it despite it being hidden. The moment it was unleashed, it would definitely be much more frightening than the Sun Star or Moon Star.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out the ck Gourd: "There isn''t anything around here. How am I going to ept an inheritance?"


    A red-undergarment child appeared on the ck Gourd. He swept his gaze across the ce before giggling out, "You only have to sit down cross-legged."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Xue Ying ced the ck Gourd by the side. He then sat down cross-legged.


    The moment he sat down on this graynd, a ripple immediately spread from deep underneath the ground over to him. This ripple tunneled right through his consciousness and into his true deity heart. It was so sudden that it jolted Xue Ying! The ''true deity heart'' was spiritual and was extremely important. Both his true body and avatar were linked via the spirit, and the illusory realm attack targeted the spirit. Thus, if one was formidable enough, he could kill the true body via the avatar''s soul.


    For instance, Purgatory Great Commander''s ''Purgatory Reincarnation'' had extinguished both real body and avatar of six ordinary protectors!


    Naturally, Xue Ying had merely instinctively jolted. Thinking about the heaven-shattering power the Voidwalker had, he then calmed himself down. With the gap in power between them, killing Xue Ying was something easy.


    "Weng~" As this ripple tunneled into his true deity heart, it rapidly expanded.


    The true deity heart was a smaller version of Xue Ying. Furthermore, it had the appearance of colored ss. Surrounding it, there were many sharp edges. At this moment, however, there was a ck aura slowly expanding within.


    Suddenly, just when the ripple tunneled into his true deity heart, the ck aura was swiftly destroyed. It was like snow melting under intense sunlight. Besides, this smaller Xue Ying with a colored ss appearance became tangled up by many gray silk strands. Those silk strands snaked around every part of his body, forming a stereoscopic humanoid array diagram.


    "The firstyer of the "Walker''s Hidden Secret"?" Xue Ying immediately received the information held within.


    Voidwalker¡­


    That was a unique cultivation system.


    Just like the Ancestor Mother Religion system, just like the system which focused on grasping thews and profound mysteries, they were all conventional cultivation systems that the society studied. Most had the chance to cultivate them! Even a mortal could breakthrough and be a Transcendent. Such a system was apt for most beings. Despite beingmon, these systems had the potential for one to attain an unfathomable strength if he cultivated to a deep and profound level.


    And the lineage of Voidwalker was something different. It was extremely challengingpared to the conventional systems! It was rare to even find a cultivator who could cultivate in it within an entire cosmos.


    This Senior Voidwalker, the ''silver-haired golden-horned man'', had passed by this cosmos when he discovered it was created by ''Forefather Tian Yu''. He also discovered a talented cultivator who emerged from this cosmos before-''Lake Heart Ind master''. Thus, with the foresight of that silver-haired golden-horned man, and with how admirable it was for ''Lake Heart Ind master'' to attain such terrifyingbat strength-one that was only a step beneath both Forefather Tian Yu and the golden-horned man despite cultivating for a short period-he naturally concluded that the living beings of this cosmos had quite the potential. Only then did he leave behind a set of inheritance here! That was how Xue Ying could pass through the many trials in obtaining this inheritance.


    There were a total of 60 levels in the "Walker''s Hidden Secret"!


    Every ten levels were ssified as one major level.


    It did not requirews and profound mysteries. Just like the Ancestor Mother Religion system, those protectors might have a lower realm, but they could fight with the apex Paragons. They could even kill an existence like Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction.


    Even with a Paragon realm, by borrowing the "Walker''s Hidden Secret", Xue Ying could reach a higher level. The 11th level of the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" wasparable to the Ruler realm. By then, he could transcend! It did not requirews and profound mysteries. One could just depend on this Voidwalker system to breakthrough.


    Of course, this system had harsh requirements and cultivating it was difficult. But one would naturally be extremely powerful if he seeded.


    ording to the information left behind by that silver-haired golden-horned senior, with how heaven-defying he was, he had only reached the 55th level!


    "The first level of cultivation."


    Xue Ying closed his eyes. He only had the first level of cultivation technique. After all, he would not receive the full inheritance if could not even seed with cultivating the first level of this technique.


    Since the stereoscopic array diagram was within his true deity heart, he could easily sense it. Once his true deity heart started detecting it¡­


    "Hong~"


    Isted by millions and millions of spatial obstacles, that vast, mighty yet cold and lonely primal chaos void which was located beyond this Cultivator Cosmos transmitted power in.


    This power seemed to exist for countless ages. It seemed to be something that was there right from the earliest concept of time. It was ancient and cold at the same time. It appeared to be harmless, yet the moment it descended¡­


    It was able to bypass countless obstacles, arriving right within this cosmos. Even though its power had greatly diminished when it reached the inheritance ground, it was able to form a piece of gray energy around the surface of Xue Ying''s body. This gray energy seemed cold and deste, yet it contained an extremely frightening corrosion power! The moment it touched Xue Ying''s body, the Myriad Devil True Body could not withstand it. His skin, muscles, and bones were being corroded and broken down¡­

 Chapter 728 - Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 728: Incarnation</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    His body was being corroded, but his soul remained fine. The current physical pain he was feeling was at a level Xue Ying couldpletely disregard. Regardless, he still took this chance to experience the energy even to the extent of using the ''Mirage World'' to thoroughly observe it. Nevertheless, the ''Mirage World'' was being corroded by this gray energy as well.


    ''An extreme cold and other characteristics of destruction.'' Xue Ying thought, ''This is even a greatly weakened energy that has descended into the cosmos after bypassing many obstacles.''


    This energy originated from the Primal Chaos Void beyond the cosmos. That cold and deste region seemed harmless, but in reality, it contained all sorts of destructive power. Just the extreme coldness was enough to freeze a Ruler to death! Thus, most Rulers could not survive within. The moment the cosmos epoch ended, they were forced to leave the cosmos. The Rulers would eventually die and turn into nothingness as they were forced into the Primal Chaos Void.


    Even that ''Gu Qian Luo'' relied on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship to sail through the Primal Chaos Void.


    And the ''Voidwalker lineage'' borrowed on the energy from the Primal Chaos Void to cultivate!


    "Stop."


    As his injuries worsened, Xue Ying promptly paused in his cultivation. Without the direction presented by the array diagram in his deity heart, the surrounding gray energy was forced out of the cosmos. This energy should not exist within it!


    His bones were rapidly recovering; his body was healing quickly. Nheless, Xue Ying was thinking deeply.


    "How are you feeling when cultivating it for the first time?" The red-undergarment child who sat on top of the ck Gourd shouted.


    "I should have a basic understanding of the diagram. No wonder it has such high requirement on one''s physique. Those with a weaker physique would likely be corroded when the Primal Chaos Void energy descends." Xue Ying sighed, "And it is indeed the case thatprehension ability is vital too. The "Walker''s Hidden Secret" might not require one to understand thews and profound mysteries, but just the first level array diagram isplex enough. It seems to contain the Profound Mysteries of Space, Profound Mysteries of Substance¡­"


    "You can use your own system to ponder over this array diagram. At the same time, you should forget about thews and profound mysteries you have grasped to adopt a new perspective on this array diagram." The red-undergarment child suggested, "These two systems might be simr in some ways, but they aren''t totally identical."


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    He had tunneled down a rabbit hole and wanted to analyze it thoroughly.


    "Alright. I''ll attempt again." Xue Ying was not in a rush to guide the Primal Chaos Void energy over. Instead, he concentrated with rapt attention on that array diagram in his true deity heart which was formed from many grayish silk strands.


    He forced himself to forget about thews and profound mysteries.


    The Dao of Mirage, the Dao of ughter¡­ everything was thrown to the back of his mind!


    He took a general viewpoint on perceiving this diagram. Gradually, Xue Ying began to discover the ''beauty'' of this diagram. Despite throwing everything rted to thews and profound mysteries to the back of his mind, the strength of his deity heart remained the same. Hisprehension ability sufficed, and naturally, he could perceive the beauty in this array diagram. He then started to ponder about this sort of ''beauty''.


    Slowly¡­


    Xue Ying discovered that it was simr in many ways to thew of the world, the Dao of Mirage, and the Dao of ughter.


    When one trained deep in any of the systems, there were many points of simrities. This was also why the Ancestor Mother Religion protectors could rapidly attain the stage four World Deity realm just shortly after interacting with thews and profound mysteries. As for Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master and Bloody Ruler Nile, they cultivated for a longer period and had attained higher attainments in the realm.


    Borrowing on the many points of connections, Xue Ying began to understand the diagram. This was after all just the first level of cultivation technique, and it wasn''t hard. It was the simplest and most fundamental array diagram of the "Walker''s Hidden Secret".


    "I understood it!" Xue Ying thoroughlyprehended the diagram. He felt quite joyous over this matter, yet he could not blurt out his excitement.


    "You''re quite fast toprehend it in two years?" The red-undergarment child nced at him from on top of the ck Gourd. He giggled.


    "It has been two years already." Xue Ying shook his head. He had no concept of time during cultivation.


    He closed his eyes again, concentrating on cultivation.


    "Hong!"


    Borrowing the array diagram in his deity heart, he immediately guided the energy from the ''Primal Chaos Void'' outside the cosmos in. That deste and cold energy once again tore through the many obstacles to reach Xue Ying. This gray energy enshrouded his body, and this time, Xue Ying was genuinely absorbing this energy for his use.


    One could see Xue Ying''s entire figure turning into an array diagram. The gray energy was guided in. The cold it contained, the corrosive and the destructive characteristics remained unyielding as they ate away Xue Ying''s body.


    "Chi chi chi~"


    His body relied on the array diagram to absorb and transform this energy. At the same time, he was suffering from corrosion and destruction albeit the degree of damage was quite light. Thus, his body was able to rapidly recover from it. It was continuously recovering, destroying, recovering, destroying¡­ and his body became stronger as it was tempered under the energy.


    "Too chaotic." Xue Ying felt terrified.


    This gray energy that bypassed through many obstacles seemed pure, but in reality, it contained many different kinds of mixed destructive forces.


    He could still absorb some energy, but those with a great destructive characteristic could not be absorbed. He could only refine them using the array diagram, or to expel them out of his body. Some had even turned into a sharp edge under the gradual refinement of the array diagram! This sharp edge which was condensed after the purification from the destructive energy was also an offensive method the ''Voidwalker'' had. It was called ''Termination Energy''.


    The Termination Energy had been purified and condensed from the most extreme destructive energy within the Primal Chaos Void. Its offensive and destructive power was tremendous. Imbuing a normal weapon with this energy, it could greatly improve the threat of the weapon. Even if he did not use a weapon, the Termination Energy alone could form a weapon that sufficed.


    ¡­


    Another two months passed.


    Xue Ying let out a long breath. There was some rainbow light being puffed out from his mouth. This light had a frightening power since it was energy that could not be refined by the "Walker''s Hidden Secret". They could only be expelled.


    "I''ve finally seeded." Xue Ying revealed a grin. The "Walker''s Hidden Secret" and the system ofws and profound mysteries had a single difference. He had justprehended the first level, yet he still had to slowly cultivate in it. There was a gradual process in which his body needed to transform. It was rtively fast with the first level-he took just two months to do so before his body was cultivated thoroughly.


    In the future, as he became more powerful, the process of absorbing the energy might take a more extended period.


    The Voidwalker lineage¡­


    Had very few techniques!


    What it was famous for was for its fleeing methods. This lineage relied on the Primal Chaos Void energy to cultivate. The Primal Chaos Void was akin to their homes, and thus, their fleeing ways were innately formidable!


    Another plus point about this lineage was a robust body. Just by seeding in cultivating this technique, Xue Ying''s body became much stronger than the Myriad Devil True Body! Clearly, the creator of the Voidwalker was on a higher level than Ancestor Devil.


    Finally, the Voidwalker had the ''Termination Energy'' which was purified from the extreme destructive energy inherent in the Primal Chaos Void energy.


    And that was all they had! These three techniques!


    The Voidwalker did not have any other methods, but every single one of the three was tyrannical. Besides, they could always cultivate in other systems as they visited many different cosmos. Naturally, they would be someone outstanding.


    "Hahaha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions for your sess. You can receive the full inheritance now." The red-undergarment child suddenly shouted, "Be careful. It''s about to begin!"


    "Be careful?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Hong long~"


    Closely following that, he felt the entire graynd underneath his feet vibrating.


    Xue Ying was frightened by that. He hurriedly grabbed hold of the ck Gourd and rapidly flew upwards to evade what was toe. The entire boundless graynd was vibrating, though as Xue Ying quickly retreated by adopting the ''Void Evasive Maneuver'', he turned around after thinking that he had withdrawn far enough only to fall into a daze.


    Right in front of him, there was an immense gray humanoid being sleeping in the void. Currently, it was gradually getting up. It had opened its eyes. This being had a gargantuan figure that far exceeded any living beings Xue Ying had seen before in his life.


    "I was previously on the surface of his body?" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    "Mn." The red-undergarment child nodded as it sat on the ck Gourd Xue Ying was grabbing on.


    "Whose body is this?" Xue Ying was surprised.


    "Just an incarnation." The red-undergarment child replied.


    Xue Ying was watching with slight shock.


    The gray humanoid being slowly started standing up. Inspecting its figure closely, it seemed quite simr to the ''silver-haired golden-horned man'' he had once seen before. He opened his eyes. That gray eyes of his turned to Xue Ying. He was too big-his gray eyes were bigger than the Sun Star. Such a colossal incarnation brought about an oppressive feeling that induced Xue Ying to hold his breath.


    This level of power could destroy an entire cosmos with the flip of his hand.


    "This is a small-scaled cosmos space that I opened in your cosmos." The gray humanoid being said, "In a while, after you received theplete inheritance, it will naturally crumble apart."

 Chapter 729 - The Only Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 729: The Only Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    That gray humanoid suddenly turned taciturn. He was staring at Xue Ying, giving him a thorough look.


    Having such an enormous being staring at him made Xue Ying feel uneasy.


    "I would never have expected that I, Gu Qi, would actually have a disciple." The gray humanoid said, "This feeling of having a disciple is certainly peculiar."


    "My name is Gu Qi."


    The iparablyrge gray humanoid continued, "This is also my first time epting a disciple, hence I do not know how to go about teaching one. You already have the protective treasure, and soon, you will be receiving theplete version of the"Walker''s Hidden Secret". As for your future cultivation, it''ll be up to you. However, the cultivation system of your cosmos studies the Laws and Profound Mysteries. At theter stages, your strength will reach a tremendous level. Thus, I suggest you continue cultivating; don''t give up your current cultivation system."


    Xue Ying obediently nodded.


    That''s right.


    If talking about the art ofbat, their system was indeed mighty. However, they were weaker in other aspects, like their physique. They could notpare with that of the Ancestor Mother Religion, much less the ''Voidwalker Lineage''. After cultivating just the first level of the Voidwalker Lineage''s "Walker''s Hidden Secret", Xue Ying could already feel that his strength had surged greatly, and could even match that of apex protectors. Adding the advantage provided by the Laws and Profound Mysteries, he could definitely fight against the Holy Protectors!


    And this was merely the first level! If he were to cultivate the subsequent levels, it would even be possible for him to fight against Rulers as a Paragon!


    The Voidwalker cultivation system was indeedplimentary with the system of Laws and Profound Mysteries.


    "In the future, as you discover other cultivation systems, you can use them as a reference. If you find something more appropriate, you can simultaneously cultivate in multiple systems." Therge humanoid continued its long-winded exnation, "The various cultivation systems were all created by others. However, they all eventually lead to the same destination! Thus, gathering experiences from different systems will be a great aid to you."


    "I do not know how to teach a disciple, and can only give you some pointers."


    "Oh right, your cosmos is created by that old man Tian Yu. Thus, your world belongs to his sect! Currently, his sect is quite formidable. There are two strong beings, Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster, overseeing the sect. In the future, you can definitely rely on them. It is much better than relying on me, this lone ranger." The colossal humanoidughed.


    Xue Ying understood. This incarnation in front of him should have a link with his true body''s memories. Thus, ''Forefather Tian Yu'' and ''Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster'' should be on a simr level.


    "Tian Yu''s sect is located in the ''Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World''." The gray humanoid continued speaking, "Actually, that old chap Tian Yu is quite concerned over you all. He has left behind some guidance for you. Once you are strong enough, you''ll naturally obtain this guidance, and it will point you forward in the Primal Chaos Void towards the distant Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. As for me, my hometown is located in another sacred world."


    "I''ve participated in a great war that involved the entire sacred world. That great war caused the entire sacred world to be fragmented into several pieces. I was heavily injured, and thus fled into the Primal Chaos Void. In that period of time, I felt that I was at death''s door, and hence I decided to leave an inheritance. But fortunately, I was able to survive through that period of weakness and keep my life."


    "My personality keeps me from settling down in one ce, and I drift from ces to ces. In addition to that, in the previous great war, I formed several blood feuds, and now I''m even more afraid of remaining in a single location."


    "Thus, you should note and seek me! And do not even tell anyone that you are my disciple! The moment this news spreads, your little life will be gone. Those enemies I have aren''t any weaker than me."


    "If our rtionship harms you, and I lose my only disciple, I''ll definitely be very sad, and I won''t know whether I can bring myself to receive another disciple."


    "Also¡­"


    The gray humanoid could not help blurting, "If you truly want to know where I am, find Tian Yu and the Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster in the future. You can ask them. They know my whereabouts."


    "Alright. I''m done speaking. Brat, prepare to receive my inheritance." The gray humanoid looked at Xue Ying. He still could not help but say a few more sentences, "Right now, you haven''t even greeted me as your teacher right? Even though I did not teach you, the "Walker''s Hidden Secret"was created by me. I''ve graced you with the favor of receiving my inheritance, and have even bestowed on you the protection treasure."


    Xue Ying felt awkward.


    Truth be told, it was because of the previous trial of ''refining the ck Gourd''. If he had not passed the trial, he would not have been qualified to obtain the inheritance. Thus, Xue Ying had never recognized himself as the disciple of this senior! And now, he hade here right after refining the gourd. Thus, he did not have time to adjust his thinking.


    No matter what, such a powerful senior, the Voidwalker ''Gu Qi'', took him in as his first disciple. He had graced Xue Ying with such kindness, and was also concerned over his safety. Xue Ying was willing to shout out, "Disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying greets Teacher!"


    "Mn, you might have a few teachers so far, but I only have you as my only disciple. Remember, keep everything a secret! Don''t reveal your identity. Your teacher has a great number of inconveniences and is forced to hide all around the universe." The gray humanoidughed as he reminded Xue Ying again. Following that, his figure gradually became transparent. On his body, many densely packed silk strands started to appear.


    The massive gray humanoid wasposed of the many silk strands. In other words, the entire gray humanoid figure was actually an ultrarge array diagram! It was so much moreplicated than the first level of the"Walker''s Hidden Secret"! It was even more mysterious than the Laws of the material realm, the Sun Star, and the Moon Star.


    This was left behind by the oldest creator of the Voidwalker Lineage.


    Even ''Gu Qi'' had only cultivated to the 55th level! Because he was unable to reach the limits, he could not lecture on the Dao. He could only leave behind an incarnation containing a soul strand with the entire "Walker''s Hidden Secret" cultivation technique. Only then could he impart this technique!


    "Hong~"


    The towering gray humanoid was rapidly shrinking, eventually turning into a stream of light that tunneled through the forehead of Xue Ying.


    "Weng!"


    He could only feel the endless rumbling of his consciousness.


    Not just his true body, even his avatar lost consciousness at that moment.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but Xue Ying eventually quivered and woke up. He hurriedly looked at his True Deity Heart. His current Deity Heart had the appearance of colored ss. The "Walker''s Hidden Secret" had already fused with every single part of his Deity Heart, and he could hardly sense it. When the information was transmitted over, it was only the second level array diagram of the "Walker''s Hidden Secret". Naturally, since he had seeded in cultivating the first level, he could continue with the next level! The"Walker''s Hidden Secret" had be one with his soul, and none could snatch it away.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying was startled as he looked at the vast world around him. The whole world was gradually crumbling apart. There was just an energy barrier enshrouding him, preventing him from being harmed.


    It was like the copse of a house.


    This small-scaled cosmos space was copsing apart. Many cracks began appearing and spreading. Furthermore, the copse was getting faster and faster, and eventually, the entire cosmos exploded.


    As Xue Ying was protected, he remained uninjured throughout the copse.


    He was surrounded by a starry sky.


    ''I am within the territory of the Temporal Ind.'' Xue Ying could use karma to detect his own location.


    ''Who would have thought that this Voidwalker teacher of mine had participated in a great war, even causing the so-called sacred world to be fragmented. This level is far beyond my current standards.'' Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Even though they did not interact for long, Xue Ying had formed a favorable impression towards this teacher of his.


    Throughout his cultivation journey, he had only truly epted the Bloodshed God-Emperor, Sacred Master Crimson Dust and this Voidwalker ''Gu Qi'' as his official teachers. Naturally, after bing a Transcendent, even though Chi Qiu Bai, Gong Yu, and Si Kong Yang gave him some pointers, those pointers were given to a group of Transcendents, and it was unlike formally epting a teacher.


    Amongst the three teachers he had, Bloodshed God-Emperor was unquestionably the closest to him. This Voidwalker Gu Qi was second. Even though they had only interacted for a short period, this great existence, who clearly did not have the experience of teaching a disciple, was quite concerned about his well-being. Instead, it was ''Sacred Master Crimson Dust'' whom he was the most estranged with, as by the time Xue Ying entered the Crimson Rock Mountain, Sacred Master Crimson Dust was already dead for a long time.


    A teacher-disciple rtionship was extremely critical for cultivators!


    "No matter what, this teacher is still very concerned of me. Furthermore, I am actually his first disciple. I wonder what background his enemies have, for him to strongly insist that I never reveal our rtionship, for fear of implicating me." Xue Ying shook his head. Currently, this matter was beyond his level.


    ¡­


    Within the vast pce hall of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    The fanged Religious Leader was seated cross-legged by himself. His eyes were closed, and the sound of his heartbeat reverberated throughout the entire hall, causing the hall to vibrate in reaction.


    Suddenly-


    "Religious Leader, Dong Bo Xue Ying has appeared. He is currently within the territory of the Temporal Ind!" A message was transmitted to him.


    That heartbeat resounding in the hall disappeared instantly vanished. The fanged Religious Leader opened his eyes. A cold killing intent filled his eyes: "He has finally appeared."

 Chapter 730 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 730: Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Radiant Trantions Editor: Radiant Trantions


    Within a moment, five Religious Leaders arrived at the fanged Religious Leader''s location.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying has appeared." The fanged Religious Leader announced coldly, "He is currently within the territory of the Temporal Ind. Thus, our attack must be quick. If we are any slower, the Temporal Ind Lord could possibly arrive! If we are talking about time-space travel, the Temporal Ind Lord is the most formidable. At the same time, even though ck Gourd attack of Dong Bo Xue Ying might be crude, but its power is immense. The moment he reacts, he could dy for time using the ck Gourd."


    "Thus, we must make haste."


    "Before the moment he reacts, we must kill him." The fanged Religious Leader said.


    "Rx. With the five of us Religious Leaders working together, even if he has his so-called Mirage World or the Myriad Devil True Body, he''ll definitely lose his life." A ck-armored female Religious Leader coldly said.


    "We have long nned for this."


    "He''ll die in an instant."


    The five Religious Leaders were filled with confidence.


    With their strength, they could fight evenly against Bloodshed God-Emperor when they worked together. Even though Xue Ying"s survival capabilities were formidable-he could survive even when going up against Rulers-with the five of them working together, they had 100% confidence of killing Xue Ying, based on their analysis of the intelligence provided by Bloody Ruler Nile.


    "Let''s move out." The fanged Religious Leader said.


    "Go."


    "Hu."


    The five Religious Leaders disappeared.


    ******


    Within the time-space tunnel, Xue Ying was currently flying along at a high speed. Even though he had cultivated the "Walker"s Hidden Secret", allowing his body to bepatible with the Primal Chaos Void and thus be suitable in traveling through the void, that style of travel was too fast, and he would arrive in the ck Fog Sea within moments. If he were to reveal this speed to the world, it would cause shock amongst the Rulers and Religious Leaders.


    It was not the right time for him to reveal his ability. He should save all his formidable moves during the crucial moments.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Hong~"


    The surrounding time-space tunnel began to warp.


    "Hong!"


    A terrifying and undetectable sneak attack came from an exceedingly sublime location. It came from a region beyond his senses.


    The attack was insanely quick. Even though Xue Ying"s current life aura was especially powerful, and that the offensive strength of the attack had weakened due to the influence of his life aura, it still prated the Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart. His True Deity Heart was like colored ss, and contained theplete "Walker"s Hidden Secret". The "Walker"s Hidden Secret" was an outstanding inheritance. Havingpletely fused with Xue Ying''s soul, it was able to provide much protection for his soul.


    Previously, when he had suffered the bacsh from utilizing the ck Gourd, just the first level of "Walker"s Hidden Secret" was sufficient to dissipate all the ck fog in his Deity Heart!


    And now, it was theplete "Walker''s Hidden Secret" shrouding his Deity Heart. One could say that assassinating a Voidwalker by targeting his soul was practically impossible.


    "Hong."


    His True Deity Heart merely quivered slightly before dispersing the unseen attack.


    Xue Ying looked with shock as the time-space tunnel ahead of him was beingpletely warped. A sharp saber appeared from within the void, shooting right towards him at a breakneck speed! Furthermore, this saber had green lightning surging across its surface. The lightning contained a genuinely terrifying destructive force that far surpassed the Destructive Lightning that the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had used. Simultaneously, a strange green fog emerged from the space around him.


    The attack came at him too quickly!


    ording to the original n, Xue Ying should have lost consciousness after suffering from the "Curse" and should have beenpletely unable to offer any resistance. However, he was currently fully awake!


    Even so, he did not have enough time to bring out the ck Gourd and unplug the cork. The weapon had arrived right before him, and he did not even have time to contemte on his next action,pletely relying on his instincts to survive.


    "Hu."


    His body suddenly disappeared.


    He had entered the Mirage World! Despite entering the Mirage World, his body had be slightly more attuned to the void. This was due to the exquisite control a "Voidwalker" had over the void.


    "What? I can"t employ the Void Evasive Maneuver?" Xue Ying was slightly startled. He had originally nned on teleporting a short distance away. But now, he discovered he could not escape through the void.


    This was the result of the Ancestor Mother Religion''s Religious Leaders suppressing and locking down the surrounding space, to prevent the Temporal Ind Lord and the Bloodshed God-Emperor from arriving. Only the Temporal Ind Lord", who had grasped the Dao of Time-Space, could possibly teleport into this region. Other Rulers would not be able to do so, even the Bloodshed God-Emperor who had reached eternity with his "Dao of Shadow".


    Xue Ying"s Void Evasion originated from the "Primal Chaos Void". Despite being an exceedingly outstanding technique, Xue Ying had only reached the first level of cultivation! His control of the void was stillcking.


    "Hong~"


    The sharp saber imbued with green lightning hacked into the Mirage World. Despite losing some of its power, the attack stillnded on Xue Ying''s body!


    "Hong long long~" The terrifying power fully impacted against his body. The green fog had also permeated into the Mirage World,pletely enshrouding Xue Ying. However, the void-attuned body actually shaved off most of the iing impact. Those without sufficient power would not be able to harm someone with a Voidwalker body.


    Receiving the strike, Xue Ying flew backward at high speed. The ck armor on his body was smashed to smithereens, and a vast injury had appeared on his chest. He spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "What!" "What!" "What!"


    The five Religious Leaders were stunned.


    They had worked together for this attack.


    Yet it had merely resulted in a flesh wound?


    "Teacher, I am being assassinated by the Ancestor Mother Religion! There should be several Religious Leaders." Xue Ying immediately sent a transmission to his teacher. Before this, it was not that he did not want to send a transmission, but rather, the attack had arrived too quickly. Even now, he did not know how many enemies were present. Flipping his hand, the ck Gourd appeared and he unplugged the cork with indignance.


    "Teaming up against me?"


    "A group of Religious Leaders is trying to kill me?"


    "Die for me!"


    Xue Ying grabbed hold of the ck Gourd. "Hong~" The opening of the ck Gourd released many ck ripples.


    Under Xue Ying''s control, the ripples spread in all directions with Xue Ying at the center! Having acknowledged its owner, Xue Ying had an easier time controlling the ck Gourd.


    Countless ck ripples engulfed a region 50 million kilometers around him.


    "Be careful."


    "Not good."


    The Religious Leaders felt frustrated at this moment. ording to their understanding, the ck Gourd''s attack was crude and could only be directed in a single direction. Yet at this moment, the ripples were spreading in all directions.


    "Quick, quick."


    With the help of a Religious Leader who specialized in controlling space, he brought his allies to evade the iing ripples. Their bodies were stronger than the Holy Protectors, yet they were injured by the ck ripples. They did not dare to charge against the ck ripples, as the closer they got to the opening of the ck Gourd, the higher the density and the destructive capability of the ck ripples!


    Conversely, the further they got, the more separated the ck ripples became. Consequently, the force of the ripples became weaker.


    "What is going on?" The five Religious Leaders were only lightly injured. They could believe their current situation and were at a loss. How could this assassination attempt end up like this?


    Had the curse failed?


    They merely injured Xue Ying after teaming up together for an attack? Unless this Xue Ying had attained a survival capabilityparable to Monarch Hex Cricket?


    "Hurry and leave! The Rulers will definitely reach here soon." The five Religious Leaders did not dare to tarry.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying carried the ck Gourd. The ck ripple was fanning out in all directions, causing the surrounding void to disintegrate into particles.


    Everything was being destroyed. Nothing could obstruct the power of the ripples.


    "Xue Ying."


    A voice transmitted over.


    "I''ll pursue after them first! Those Religious Leaders are truly daring." Bloodshed God-Emperor"s voice contained unbridled fury as it transmitted over to Xue Ying. He did not appear. Instead, he was chasing after the five escaping Religious Leaders.

 Chapter 731 - Cosmos Passage

    <h4>Chapter 731: Cosmos Passage</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As his teacher, the ''Bloodshed God-Emperor'', pursued after those Religious Leaders, Xue Ying heaved a sigh of relief. The drizzles of ripple pouring out from the ck Gourd stopped too. He then plugged the cork back on it and keep the gourd.


    ''Such a close shave. A group of Religious Leaders came after me this time. It''s fortunate that I''ve just cultivated the "Walker''s Hidden Secret", or I would have died in a single move.'' Xue Ying stared at his chest. His injury was already healing. As for the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor, he simply shook his head. ''The Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor is bing less and less useful. After all, what I received back then was merely the soldier-ranked technique.''


    With hisbat power, he might be able to obtain the captain-ranked technique if he decided to return to the Destruction Eden again.


    But Xue Ying no longer cared! After cultivating the "Walker''s Hidden Secret", his body was even stronger than the Myriad Devil True Body. The toughness of his skin was not inferior to the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor! Xue Ying believed that after cultivating the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" to the fifth, sixth or even higher levels, the Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body armor would be entirely useless.


    ''Hu.''


    His body had be slightly attuned to the void, and it gave off the feeling of translucence.


    Xue Ying nodded inwardly. This was a survival technique which the Voidwalker lineage had. By cultivating it to a deeper level, the enemies would be unable to strike him, as they would only feel their weapons piercing the void and not Xue Ying''s body.


    It''s a pity that the first level was still too weak. If he had only relied on the Voidwalker lineage when going up against the five Religious Leaders, he would definitely have died. Fortunately, he reached the peak in the ''Dao of Mirage''. Within the Mirage World, the enemy''s attacks would be much weaker, even if they could permeate into the Mirage. By the time the attacksnded on his body, their impact had already diminished greatly. This was the brilliance in utilizing the ''Laws and Profound Mysteries''.


    Even ''Gu Qi'' had said that this system ofprehending the Laws and Profound Mysteries could allow the user to be extremely powerful in theter stages!


    ''Hong~''


    Suddenly, a frightening ripple faintly spread over from afar.


    Xue Ying turned over abruptly: ''Is teacher fighting against those Religious Leaders?''


    ''Xiu!''


    He held onto the ck Gourd as he rushing over stealthily. He did not dare to travel too quickly. Instead, he gradually inched closer. It was impossible for him to intervene in a battle of this level! The reason why he dared to get close was due to his survival capabilities and the ck Gourd, and it might even be possible for him to provide assistance.


    ''Hong~''


    Unseen ripples swept out in all directions.


    Many destes trembled before being crushed into nothingness. There was even a which contained many mortals and Transcendents living on it, and the strongest beings were merely Demigod Transcendents. Thes contained squeaking little children, old men enjoying theirter years, young men who were filled with fighting spirit, and couples who were in love with each other. There were also cultivators who adventured all around the world¡­


    They did not know that a huge cmity had arrived.


    ''Weng.'' A strand of aftershocks swept over from the exchange between Bloodshed God-Emperor and the five Religious Leaders. Despite traveling over arge distance, the aftershocks could still instantly eradicate stage two World Deities, much less the countless lives on this.


    ''Stop.''


    Xue Ying suddenly appeared in the starry sky by the. His eyes turned towards that unseen aftershock. ''Hong~'' Using his willpower, he warped the starry sky and easily dissipated the iing shockwave. After all, it was a mere aftershock that had spread far and wide. As he was now, Xue Ying could barely wrestle against Rulers. He had even survived the assassination attempt from the five Religious Leaders.


    ''The exchange has created a huge disturbance.'' Xue Ying thought.


    ''Xue Ying,e over.'' A voice sounded.


    Xue Ying teleported and rushed over. He was already very close to the battlefield.


    The entire void was filled with particle streams. And now, these particle streams were gradually bing gentler. The starry sky was also regaining its usual appearance. The only difference was that the surroundings no longer contained any impurities, dust ors. The Bloodshed God-Emperor stood there, garbed in a crimson gown. The air of ughter he emitted enshrouded the entire void, causing the void to be faintly covered in a blood-coloredyer.


    Only after seeing Xue Ying being wary of the murderous atmosphere did the Bloodshed God Emperor reacted, retracting his aura.


    ''Teacher''s aura is truly frightening.'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly. This was the first time experiencing his teacher''s frightening, murderous aura firsthand.


    "Not bad. Even after those five Religious Leaders ganged up on you, you are able to survive their attacks." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled with amazement.


    "Mybat strength is quite weak-I had to depend on the ck Gourd. However, I am more confident in my ability to survive." Xue Ying said, "It''s possible that they have underestimated my abilities."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded, "Right. Keep your methods of survival a secret. The fewer people know about it, the better! Only then could you survive, even under such dire predicaments. The moment it is made public, the enemy could set a trap that directly counters your strengths! Even Bamboo Mountain has be a traitor. Now, I would not even trust any of our own people."


    Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    The betrayal of the Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master had impacted the cultivators greatly.


    Suddenly-


    A figure appeared by the side. It was the ck-robed, ck-haired cold male, ''Temporal Ind Lord''. The Temporal Ind Lord looked around him. The surrounding scene of the starry sky immediately turned illusory. Scenes from the earlier battle shed across rapidly, and the Temporal Ind Lord stared at the Bloodshed God Emperor: "Bloodshed, the Religious Leaders came to assassinate your disciple? Why did you not tell me since it urred in my territory?"


    "They dared to carry out the assassination in your territory. Naturally, they must have prepared well to counter your specialties." Bloodshed God Emperor mentioned, "And if they had something prepared to deal with you, you might not have been able to save Xue Ying if you had acted alone against the Ancestor Mother Religion."


    Temporal Ind Lord frowned slightly. He did not respond.


    He understood that despite his strength in the Dao of Time-Space, but his weaknesses in other aspects were very clear and apparent.


    "You sure have quite a few hidden techniques." Temporal Ind Lord turned towards Xue Ying, "For you to survive the assassination attempt by the five Religious Leaders."


    "I am slightly capable in survivability." Xue Yingughed.


    "Hahaha¡­ since you could survive the assassination attempt by the five Religious Leaders, it seems no one in our cosmos can triumph against you in a one-on-one battle." Bloodshed God Emperor chuckled.


    The Temporal Ind Lord turned towards the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    Others might not be able to do so, but he believed that the current Bloodshed God Emperor could do so.


    He had fought with the Bloodshed God Emperor for so many years, and he was clear that their gap was immense. Furthermore, the Bloodshed God-Emperor had even created the ''Void Twin Extreme Array'', achieving an even higher realm. It could be said that he was already half a step through the realm. In the past, the Temporal Ind Lord could barely fight against the Bloodshed God-Emperor by relying on his ''Dao of Time-Space''. But now that the other party had reached a higher realm, the Temporal Ind Lord was no longer inclined towards pitting himself against the Bloodshed God Emperor. Not just him, even Primal Master and Abyss Primogenitor no longer had the heart topete with him. They all believed that it was impossible for them to catch up with the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    "Mn?" Temporal Ind Lord frowned as he looked afar.


    "What happened?" Bloodshed God Emperor asked.


    "You might be outstanding in other aspects, but whenparing the attainments in time-space, I am the best." Temporal Ind Lord coldlymented. He took a step before arriving in another area. Bloodshed God Emperor and Xue Ying rushed over too.


    Temporal Ind Lord looked at this piece of starry sky. He frowned before waving his hand-


    ''Rip!''


    The starry sky in front was torn apart. Immediately after, with a ''bang'', the space became fractured and a pitch ck circr hole was revealed. This circr hole was about 100 meters in diameter and led to an unknown ce. There was even some grayish fog rolling around it.


    "Cosmos passage?" Bloodshed God Emperor was startled.


    "After that battle, the surrounding space should have remained empty and peaceful. But I had a feeling that something was amiss. Indeed, that''s the case. There is a cosmos passage here." Temporal Ind Lord coldly chuckled.

 Chapter 732 - Before the Storm (End of Volume 22)

    <h4>Chapter 732: Before the Storm (End of Volume 22)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Temporal Ind Lord looked at the pitch-ck circr hole in the midst of the starry sky in front of him. He then added, "It might be because your battle with the five Religious Leaders produced a disturbance so great that it created this time-space tunnel. It could also be possible that this time-space tunnel was concealed here all along."


    "It seems like a small-scaled cosmos passage." Bloodshed God-Emperor extended his right hand, causing it to stretch in through the passage.


    As his right hand entered the passage, the surrounding faint gray fog began trembling. An unseen power was repelling him.


    "It is as I expected. Transcended True Gods aren''t able to enter." Bloodshed God-Emperor said. He then looked at the confused Xue Ying by his side andughed, "The stronger the cultivator, the greater the stress ced on the cosmos passage! From my understanding, the scale of cosmos passages can be ssified into three categories. The lowest level passages are just like this - to be able to travel through this passage unhindered, the traveler must not have transcended and must still be within the River of Time, and be protected by the cosmos. As for the second level, the ordinary True Gods and Paragons can enter! The third level is the highest level, and even Rulers can enter."


    "And this passage in front of us is of the lowest level." Bloodshed God-Emperor shook his head, "It''s not worth much to us. If it was arge-scale cosmos passage, it would be more precious because we would have a chance to visit another cosmos, and that is a rare opportunity. Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler and I have been to other cosmos, and all of us had broken through in the end."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    His Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Green was said to have broken through and be a Ruler after visiting another cosmos. Furthermore, ording to the investigation carried out by the treasure spirit of the ck Gourd, in terms of power, he should be ranked third within the Cultivator Cosmos!


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, you''ve yet to transcend, maybe you could try it out." Temporal Ind Lord suggested from the side.


    "Right." Bloodshed God-Emperor agreed, "You can try your luck."


    "But the war with the Ancestor Mother Religion¡­" Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    Temporal Ind Lord shook his head: "You don''t have to participate in this war. With your current strength, you might just lose your life in arge-scale battle. At that time, it wouldn''t just be an assassination attempt from a few Religious Leaders, but rather, it would thest struggle of the entire n of Ancestor Mother Religion!"


    Bloodshed God Emperor then added, "You can join us if you want. However, you would have to follow my orders. Xue Ying''s ck Gourd could prove helpful."


    Temporal Ind Lord was stunned. He nced at Bloodshed God Emperor before pursing his lips: "Alright. He is your disciple. You make the decision."


    Saying that, the Temporal Ind Lord immediately disappeared.


    Bloodshed God Emperor looked at Xue Ying andughed, "If you want to join the war against the Religious Leaders, you still have a long way to go. Every single Ruler has grasped an eternal Dao. Their Daos have turned into Laws, forming domains. Their words represent the Law itself. The battle with them is unlike that with the Paragons. This time, you should have personally experienced it after this assassination attempt. The Religious Leaders are much cruder than us Rulers in battling, however."


    "I understand." Xue Ying answered solemnly.


    That''s right.


    Previously, when he was ambushed, by the time he had discovered the enemies'' presence, their weapons had already reached him. Throughout the entire chain of events, he had never found the actual bodies of the other party! Naturally, it was because the other party worked together to assassinate him. But this highlighted the gap in power! The other party had deliberately attempted to assassinate him, yet he could not discover them even with his ''Mirage World''.


    ''I should not be arrogant. With my currentbat power, I might be able to wrestle with the Rulers by relying on the ck Gourd. But I would still lose! There''s no need to even think about what would happen, fighting in a race war.'' Xue Ying was roused inwardly.


    "I''ll send you away first to prevent the Ancestor Mother Religion from carrying out these shameless assassinations." Bloodshed God-Emperor said before constructing an array in their surroundings. The array enveloped and hid the cosmos passage: "This is the array for entry and exit! If the Ancestor Mother Religiones, I''ll definitely discover them."


    Xue Ying received the method to enter and leave the array via hismunication treasure.


    Following which, Bloodshed God-Emperor brought Xue Ying and teleported through time-space. He first sent Xue Ying back to the ck Fog Sea before returning to the Bloodshed God Pce.


    ¡­


    Within the vast hall of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    The fanged Religious Leader sat down cross-legged looking at the five Religious Leaders who appeared. All five of them were injured, with the ck-armored female Religious Leader having the heaviest injuries-there was a huge hole in her abdomen that prated through her entire body. But it was currently recovering.


    "You guys are in such a sorry situation?" The fanged Religious Leader looked at them.


    "We met the Bloodshed God-Emperor. He suddenly ambushed us, causing us to suffer."


    "And the ck Gourd?"


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying is only injured despite being ambushed by the five of us. He then deployed the ck Gourd immediately, forcing the five of us back. We failed to assassinate him, and it was almost certain that we couldn''t kill him in that short period. We were also worried that the Bloodshed God-Emperor and other Rulers might arrive. Thus, we had to retreat, but the Bloodshed God-Emperor still caught up to us."


    The Religious Leaders were sullen.


    They could not even kill a little brat who was only at the Opening realm, despite working together.


    The fanged Religious Leader turned silent. He did not continue his questioning.


    Since they failed, it meant that Xue Ying''s survival capabilities were much more outstanding than stated in the intelligence report.


    "Go and have a rest." The fanged Religious Leader indifferently said, "This time, there are two reasons for us to deal against Dong Bo Xue Ying. One, it is to vent our anger. Two, for the sake of the ck Gourd! The ck Gourd might be useful, but it is fine even if we don''t obtain it. The Ancestor Mother Religion''s plot has already been uncovered by them, so there isn''t any need for us to remain hidden. Make use of the time to gather all the resources that we can, before the Void Twin Extreme Array of Bloodshed God-Emperor discovers us, so that we can be amply prepared for the final battle!"


    "Mn." The five Religious Leaders nodded.


    Previously, they were afraid of revealing their actions. But now? Since both races had entered a conflict, there was naturally no need to hide their collection of resources!


    "We must do our best to fight for our lives. Our cosmos has umted an endless amount of resource; if all of us were to fight to the death, we definitely have a chance of turning this around. After killing all the Rulers, we will win the war. We will then construct the Ancestor Mother Altar¡­ and this cosmos will belong to us." The fanged Religious Leader''s eyes were burning with a mad passion.


    ''Now, we''re just left with the final battle.'' The five Religious Leaders were also surging with fighting spirit.


    ******


    Within the courtyard of the wooden house in the Bloodshed God Pce.


    Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor and Bloodshed God Emperor were all present.


    "The Ancestor Mother Religion''s activities are getting increasingly ruthless. They do not even care about hiding anymore." Primal Master frowned and said in a solemn tone, "In the past, they had been quietly collecting resources. But from now on, they would be taking them wantonly."


    "The Bloodshed Tavern and Temporal God Pce are currently collecting the resources now. Furthermore, if any supervisor emissary discovers someone collecting resources inrge amounts, they will immediately investigate that person. If he or she is a traitor, they will capture them, dead or alive." Bloodshed God-Emperor said emotionlessly.


    Abyss Primogenitor forcefully asked, "Bloodshed, your avatar technique has both been learned by Primal and me. Who do you n on imparting it next?"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was contemting over it. He said, "I''ll have to think through this. Honestly speaking, ever since Bamboo Mountain turned traitor amongst the Paragons, I became even more worried that there would be Rulers betraying us too. The two of you are the oldest Rulers. It is impossible for you two to be traitors since Ancestor Mother Religion hasn''t invaded our cosmos. However, I can''t be so certain of the other Rulers."


    "Mn." Abyss Primogenitor nodded, "From the cultivation period, on our side of the Dark Abyss, I started the earliest. Next is Purgatory Ruler. Purgatory Ruler is someone I am very close to. I have even watched him grow through his journey, so I trust him very much. And after that is Bloody Ruler Nile. Ruler Nile is the youngest, and is someone you are closest with, Bloodshed."


    "It is impossible for Pang Yi to be a traitor too. He is one of the Deity world''s Fierce Five, and his cultivation time is quite close to mine." Primal Master said, "Empress Qian He should be clean. I still trust Temporal Ind Lord too. Myriad God Pce Master has also cultivated from quite an early period. Instead, it is Monarch Green¡­ this eldest disciple of yours that seems to have a huge change in character. However, it is highly improbable for him to be a traitor, as he could have easily helped the Ancestor Mother Religion obtain the Primal Chaos Flying Ship when he was a Paragon."


    "Hearing this, it seems that none are suspicious?" Abyss Primogenitor asked.


    "How many people from the Ancestor Mother Religion could reincarnate and reach the Ruler realm? That is an incredibly difficult feat." Bloodshed God Emperor said, "There are two possibilities. One, there are no traitors amongst us. Two, if there is, then it must be Bloody Ruler Nile! As for Monarch Green, I trust him very much! And I have long transmitted the avatar method over to him."


    "You suspect Ruler Nile?"


    Primal and Abyss Primogenitor felt startled.


    "Right." Bloodshed God Emperor nodded. He then chuckled, "Actually, having a traitor is a good thing. We can make use of the traitor to give the Ancestor Mother Religion a huge setback."


    The final battle was about to begin, but the Cultivators were all confident.


    The Primal Chaos Flying Ship was a trump card they had. Bloodshed God-Emperor''s avatar technique was simrly a trump card. By relying on the technique, they could borrow on Bloodshed God-Emperor''s ''Cosmos Stone Heart'' to cultivate. Each Ruler could then have a total of three bodies! It would drastically increase the overallbat force of the Rulers.


    ¡­


    The Ancestor Mother Religion and Cultivators were all preparing for the final battle. The moment it began, that would be a battle that determined the fate of the entire cosmos.


    And currently, Xue Ying had returned to the ck Fog Sea to apany his wife.


    Jing Qiu walked with her husband by theke: ''It is a rare opportunity for you to visit another cosmos. Furthermore, you have mentioned that it is best if you improve yourbat power before the final battle with the Ancestor Mother Religion begins.''


    "This is a small-scaled cosmos passage. I should enter first and scout the ce out. By then, I''ll bring you in." Xue Ying said.


    "Bring Qing Yao and Yu''er along with us too." Jing Qiu added.


    "Mn, we''ll go together."


    Xue Yingughed. He would never forget his family whening across such an opportunity.


    "Alright. I''ll make my move first. It is best if we don''t waste any time from now on." Xue Ying stated.


    "Take care of yourself." Jing Qiu reminded him.


    "Rest assured."


    Xue Ying smiled before flying off into the sky. He tore through the time-space tunnel and left the ce.


    However, Xue Ying was not in a rush to leave. Instead, he returned to the material realm Xia n world and left all the important treasures behind, like the ''ck Gourd'', the ''Starting Ground talisman'' and ''Blood Serpent Spear''. He nned to bring only somemonly used items. Even the weapon he brought was the deep violet spear which he got from the protectors of Ancestor Mother Religion. Even though it could notpare with the Blood Serpent Spear, it was sharp and firm enough.


    He dared not bring highly valuable items; after all, there were too many unknown variables in the other cosmos. He was afraid of dying there and losing all the important items he had.


    ''Hu~''


    The starry sky was quiet.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light. He had easily passed through the array that the Bloodshed God-Emperor had set. Soon after, he arrived at the pitch-ck cosmos passage. The gray fog was still rolling around the entrance.


    ''Let''s have a look.'' Xue Ying was filled with expectations. Following that, he flew into the cosmos passage.

 Chapter 733 - First Visit

    <h4>Chapter 733: First Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The pitch-ck hole with a diameter of 100 meters had a gray fog rolling within. As Xue Ying flew in, he felt a warm energy embracing him. He understood in his heart, ''Is this the operatingw of the cosmos?''


    He had yet to transcend.


    He was still an existence within the River of Time. The operatingw of the cosmos would definitely protect him.


    "Xiu."


    Flying within the hole, everything ahead was pitch ck. There was the asional distorted bright light. The time-space warping was unbearable for Xue Ying-his senses of the flow of time were being distorted as he traveled through the cosmos passage. A moment seemed very long to him, and a long time might seem fleeting. As he flew with this strange distorted feeling, Xue Ying soon saw the light at the end of the passage. Furthermore, an intangible energy shrouded over him.


    A different Cultivator Cosmos contained a different set of operatingws!


    ''Mn?'' Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    Before he had left, his teacher, the Bloodshed God Emperor, had transmitted a set of intelligence reports to him, containing some simple information regarding entering another cosmos.


    ''Usually, one will experience some form of rejection after entering another cosmos! Additionally, one would not be able to absorb the World Energy. In certain cosmoses, the severity of the rejection against outsiders is higher-it would even direct the existences in the cosmos to eliminate the outsider! ording to "Gu Qian Luo", it seems the Ancestor Mother Religion Cosmos is one of the more xenophobic ones. The moment they conquer our cosmos, we will be unable to absorb any energy. We would even be unable to hide, and would be constantly surrounded by those of the Ancestor Mother Religion!''


    ''ording to the intelligence I''ve collected, extremely xenophobic cosmoses are rarer. Most would simply reject the outsiders and prevent them from absorbing the World Energy. ording to rumors, there are even some cosmoses which do not reject outsiders."


    Bloodshed God Emperor''s intelligence report did not contain much detailed information. Regardless, Xue Yingmitted it to his memory.


    ''This cosmos?''


    He just felt the operatingws of another cosmos enveloping around him. Xue Ying could even feel an unseen epassing feeling! He was not rejected by the cosmos!


    ''I''ve even brought along many Deity crystals in fear of being unable to absorb the World Energy.'' Xue Ying sighed, ''It seems that this cosmos which I''ve entered isn''t a xenophobic one!''


    Even if he could not absorb the World Energy, Xue Ying was not worried. Other than hisrge stash of Deity Crystals, he could mainly rely on the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" and hisprehension of Laws and Profound Mysteries. Cultivating the "Walker''s Hidden Secret"relied on directing and absorbing Primal Chaos Void Energy. Regardless of the cosmos he was in, he could simrly direct Primal Chaos Void Energy.


    After all, the energy did not originate from within a cosmos.


    ''Hu.''


    Xue Ying flew out of the pitch-ck hole. This was his first time entering another cosmos, and thus, he had restrained his aura. He was currently hiding in the Mirage World too.


    If discussing the abilities to conceal one''s aura, the Voidwalkers were exceptionally good at it. They could hide it to the extent that they would practically erase their presence and fade into the void! It was even more formidable than the robe refined by the Bloodshed God Emperor.


    ''There are other beings in this cosmos.'' Xue Ying immediately discovered other lifeforms.


    ¡­


    Under the starry sky.


    There was a single deste. A pce was currently constructed upright in a deserted desert. Within the pce, there was a muscr man drinking and eating alone. His gaze was fixed on the pitch-ck hole 100 meters wide, slightly hidden in the distant starry sky. The muscr man was covered in ck scales, and thorns protruded from his elbows and knees.


    His face was crimson, and the top of his head was simrly covered in ck scales. There was a maidservant with a long tail serving him by the side. Currently, he was just enjoying his meals and drinks while observing the distant cosmos passage.


    ''This cosmos passage has just appeared not long ago. It is a small-scaled cosmos passage, and there should be someoneing from another cosmos.'' The ck-scaled muscr man muttered, "Unless, the other entrance on the other cosmos did not appear?"


    "I''ll wait a while longer."


    "Since this cosmos passage appeared within my territory and has been discovered by me, it is considered my fortune. If this outsider is slightly special, I might be able to sell it at a high price." The ck-scaled muscr man was very patient as he waited silently.


    ¡­


    ''Mn?''


    In the Mirage World, Xue Ying looked towards that lone. There was a pce on the that seemed hidden, but it could not be concealed from the ''Mirage World''! Other than the servants who were around the Deity and World Deity realm, the strongest should be that single True God existence.


    ''True God?'' Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    He should not have discovered Xue Ying! He should be weaker in the realm aspared to Xue Ying.


    ''I wonder how is he in the aspect of Laws and Profound mysteries, and if he could resist my illusory realm." Xue Ying did not dare to act. After all, this was another cosmos, and he was an outsider! Under such an unknown situation, it was better for him not to reveal his methods.


    ''What!''


    Xue Ying was suddenly astonished.


    He could not care about that True God who was waiting for his prey. At this moment, a huge wave had formed in the heart of Xue Ying-he was iparably shocked!


    ''This, this, this¡­'' Xue Ying was tongue-tied, ''The time flow of this cosmos¡­''


    He could sense his own true body via his soul.


    His true body which was located in his original cosmos, and this current body which was in another cosmos¡­ he wasparing the difference in time flow.


    "3566 times?" Xue Ying muttered.


    ''A single day in my hometown cosmos is 10 years in this ce?'' Xue Ying could not believe it. How could the difference in time flow between the two cosmoses be so extreme?


    "Treasure spirit, treasure spirit."


    The white-robed true body of Xue Ying which was located in his hometown asked the ck Gourd.


    "Treasure spirit, could the time flow differ so much between two cosmoses?" Xue Ying asked.


    The ck Gourd treasure spirit had followed by the Voidwalker Gu Qi for some time, and its experience was naturally greater: "There could be a very exaggerated difference between two cosmoses. Sometimes, the operatingws might even be directly opposite of each other. As for the time flow¡­ since all cosmos exist in the Primal Chaos Void, they are all influenced by the Primal Chaos Void. Thus, most time flows would usually not have arge difference. The time flow on your original cosmos is considered one of the more ordinary ones! As for other cosmoses, the difference in their time flow would usually be less than ten times aspared to your original cosmos. Some are slower and some faster."


    "Less than ten times? But, but this cosmos which I entered has a time flow 3,566 times faster than that in my hometown cosmos!"


    "What? Over 3,000 times? This¡­"


    "Why?" Xue Ying carried on asking.


    "Some cosmoses emerged naturally in the Primal Chaos Void, and some are created by terrifying existences! Those who could construct cosmoses are usually at the level of Forefather Tian Yu or Voidwalker Gu Qi." The ck Gourd treasure spirit exined, "If the cosmos was created by someone, then how the cosmos looks like and how it works would be governed by the creator! But to maintain the time flow of a cosmos at such terrifying speed is truly an unfathomable and troublesome matter."


    The ck Gourd treasure spirit continued, "Regardless, we can be certain that this cosmos you entered should have been created by an ancient existence! The elerated time flow must also have been deliberately set by him."


    "I understand." Xue Ying muttered.


    ¡­


    After understanding the circumstances from the treasure spirit, Xue Ying became more vignt. An existence on the level of Forefather Tian Yu and Gu Qi-someone who could create a cosmos and was willing to elerate and maintain time at such a high speed meant that this cosmos was exceedingly extraordinary! He had better carefully maintained a low profile.


    Naturally, knowing that the time flow difference was over 3,000 times made him thrilled. Just this elerated time flow alone made his trip worthwhile! He could rely on this time difference to properly cultivate. The war with the Ancestor Mother Religion had progressed very quickly. The elerated time flow would allow him to have a significant increase in strength.


    ''I''ll hurry up and find someone weak, and control him using my illusory realm to get an approximate understanding of this cosmos.''


    ''Sou.''


    Xue Ying teleported and vanished.


    And the ck-scaled muscr man remained in wait for his prey. Unbeknownst to him, Xue Ying was long gone.

 Chapter 734 - Bloodline Cultivation System

    <h4>Chapter 734: Bloodline Cultivation System</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying repeatedly teleported through the void, discovering severals with life forms along the way. He had even viewed the memories of a Deity! At his level, he would not harm the other party even if they were a Deity. The other party would also be unable to detect his surveince.


    "Sou."


    Xue Ying appeared in the starry sky, ncing at a humongous in the distance.


    "What is happening in this cosmos?" Xue Ying felt even more bewildered as he perused various memories.


    "This has an existence at approximately the stage three World Deity realm. He is stronger than others, and should know more about this cosmos." Xue Ying stared at the huge ahead of him. This was about 500,000 kilometers in diameter, and it was enormous rtive to the countless others in the cosmos. A maze of pces wasid out on the''s surface, and many people from this cosmos were living on the.


    "More than 10,000 people living on this world." Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    Earlier, he hade across manys with life. However, life was quite scarce on thoses, with at most a few hundred inhabitants on one, and somes having as few as a dozen inhabitants.


    The in front of him was considerably huge, and there was a stage three World Deity living on it. There were also more than 10,000 people living on the!


    However, there was one notable aspect of this¡­


    Even newly-born infants were Transcendents!


    "Hu." Xue Ying stealthily entered this.


    ¡­


    On the''s surface, there was a group of children wearing underpants flying at high speed.


    They were ying about in midair, and peals ofughter rang out asionally.


    "Peng."One of the children sent another flying over five kilometers away with a single kick while shouting out, "Haha, have you not eaten your fill? Your strength iscking!"


    Another child took this opportunity to carry out a sneak attack on the first child.


    The few children were entangled together, all of them moving as fast as lightning. If the Demigods from Xia n World were present, they would probably be trampled by these children.


    At that juncture-


    The strongest expert on this-a green-scaled male-was currently chatting with a green-scaled old man. Their appearance was simr-both had green scales, had spikes protruding from their backs, and had golden eyes too.


    "Second Brother." The green-scaled old man said with a grave voice, "I''ll be dying soon. This time, I''vee to ask you to help me take care of several children from my family."


    "Little brother, as long as you''re still alive, it is entirely possible for your bloodline to awaken." The green-scaled male said, "Of all our siblings, only you and I are left. Don''t give up just yet."


    "I know, but we can''t deny my age¡­"


    Just as he spoke, an unseen illusory realm suddenly descended.


    Both the green-scaled male and the old man immediately fell into a deep sleep, and a ck-robed teenager walked over. That was Xue Ying. Walking up to the green-scaled male, he asked: "Tell me who the strongest existence of this cosmos is! Don''t say his name lest he senses it."


    "The strongest existences are the three Great Emperors!" The green-scaled male murmured as if he was sleep-talking.


    "The Great Emperors?" Xue Ying''s eyes brightened. Previously, he had sieved through the memories of a little Deity, and his understanding of the True Gods was just bits and pieces.


    "Are the Great Emperors True Gods?" Xue Ying asked. He was more concerned about the peak power on this cosmos-was it within the realm of True Gods?


    "The Great Emperors are far beyond the True Gods!" The green-scaled male continued.


    Xue Ying felt his heart twitching-he felt an unseen pressure pressing down on him. Despite this, he continued his questioning.


    ******


    In another region of this cosmos, a beautiful and peaceful hung in the starry sky. On the, a figure rushed into the sky. It was a green-scaled male with a grand aura. Although he was wearing a simple silver armor, the scales on his bare arms were etched with mystical patterns. His eyes were faintly emitting a gold light.


    "Why is my descendant behaving so strangely?" This silver-armored male waved his hand, and a sleek warship appeared beside him. He took a step and entered the warship.


    "Si~"


    The warship tore open a time-space tunnel and charged through.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Xue Ying was still gathering intelligence from them. The more he understood, the more startled he became. This stage three World Deity clearly had some understanding of the entire cosmos.


    "So, this is the situation here."


    Xue Yingpletely understood now.


    The living beings in this cosmos increased their strength by awakening their bloodline.


    It was quite simr to the ''Primordial Bloodline Awakening'' of the Xia n World. After a long period of time and many generations, even the ordinary life forms of this cosmos had a bloodline of the highest level! Thus, all of them had the potential to awaken a very high-level bloodline. If a father was extremely strong, it would be very likely for his offspring to still have a concentrated bloodline. However, the bloodline strength would definitely weaken with each subsequent generation.


    An ultra-strong expert would form an ultra ranked n!


    This cosmos was primarily controlled by ns.


    The strongest were the three Great Emperor-ranked ns!


    Secondary were the King-ranked ns!


    And after that were the True God ns! Beneath that? They were not worth mentioning.


    The three Great Emperor-ranked ns were precisely because they were each headed by a Great Emperor! And the Great Emperors were a realm beyond the Rulers. They had truly broken through the category of True Gods, attaining an even higher level. From the Voidwalker inheritance Xue Ying received, he understood that one level above the True Gods¡­ was the Void Gods! This was also a publicly-acknowledged term, as those who reached this realm could enter the Primal Chaos Void with their fleshy body.


    Three Great Void Gods!


    The Rulers were the King-ranked existences, and there seemed to be quite a few of them.


    True God ns¡­ had True Gods. There should be more than 10,000 True Gods.


    "Oh wow."


    "This cosmos seems to be ten to a hundred times stronger than our cosmos?" Xue Ying was stunned. His cosmos did not have a single Void God, yet this cosmos had three!


    They rarely cultivated. Instead, they loved fighting!


    It was easier for their bloodline to awaken during battle. Every single bloodline awakening would greatly improve theirbat power.


    Xue Ying passed on the information to the ck Gourd''s treasure spirit and asked for its opinion.


    "Bloodline cultivation system?"


    The treasure spirit was startled, "A cosmos with such a system has a huge background. It wouldn''t be good to offend them."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was puzzled.


    "It is very difficult for bloodlines to awaken." The treasure spirit exined.


    Xue Ying nodded. That''s right. He had spent quite a lot of effort when he was young to awaken his Primordial Bloodline. The lifeforms of this cosmos primarily consisted of Transcendents. There were even more than 10,000 who had be True Gods butpared to the trillions and trillions of living beings, this was but a small number. One had to know that the Cultivator Cosmos had a few hundred powerful existences.


    "However, a bloodline must have an origin." The treasure spirit continued. "This origin has to be exceedingly formidable for there to be hope for future generations to have a bloodline awakening. Just like how your Xia n world once had Primordial Beings, which is why the Primordial Bloodlines exist!"


    "And for there to be someone whose bloodline has be the foundation for the cultivation system of an entire cosmos, even resulting in the appearance of Void Gods¡­ this origin must definitely be an extremely frightening existence." The treasure spirit said. "I suspect that their primogenitor is the one who created this cosmos."


    "Thus, the countless living beings in this cosmos have a very firm background, with their primogenitor backing them! And to maintain a time flow that''s elerated over 3000 times, their primogenitor must have done that in the hopes of producing stronger heirs." The treasure spirit told Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying nodded as he listened.


    The bloodline cultivation system¡­


    Just like his bloodline, his descendants were more formidable because of it. But it was challenging to create an entire cosmos race, and a huge bloodline cultivation system, with just the bloodline of a single person.


    Nheless, the ''primogenitor'' of this cosmos race had done so!


    "In this bloodline cultivation system, breaking through is slightly easier aspared to your system of Laws and Profound mysteries. However, there is a huge w in this kind of system-it is very difficult to reach the primogenitor''s level." The treasure spirit exined. "But ording to my observations, their primogenitor is very frightening! Hence, even if one were to cultivate to a level close to that of their primogenitor, he would already be a formidable individual."

 Chapter 735 - Invitation to a Void God Clan

    <h4>Chapter 735: Invitation to a Void God n</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As Xue Ying was gathering intelligence via his illusory realm, a warship had arrived outside this.


    Within the warship, there was a green-scaled male d in silver armor watching indifferently at the scene of Xue Ying interrogating the people.


    "An outsider? What audacious behavior, he dares to do something like this to my descendants?" The man stared on coldly with his golden eyes. However, he habitually probed the other party''sbat power before taking any action.


    "Weng!"


    An unseen ripple swept over from the warship across the.


    "What?" The silver-armored, green-scaled male was wearing a chilly expression, but it had spontaneously changed into one of shock. "His soul seems to be at the Paragon realm?"


    This warship had been bestowed upon him by the Void God whom he followed. This warship excelled at traveling through time-space, and in investigating the soul aura of other parties. Even though it was not as ridiculously powerful as the ck Gourd treasure spirit, who could even discern the strength of one''s soul, the warship could at least enable him to get an approximate gauge of the other party''s level!


    "I would never have expected to encounter a powerful expert of another race on a random excursion, and he''s Paragon to boot." The silver-armored green-scaled male nodded slightly.


    "Weng."


    Xue Ying, who was looking through the intelligence he had gathered and discussed it with the treasure spirit through his true body in his hometown, felt a faint unseen ripple sweeping across him. Although the ripple was extremely faint, Xue Ying was able to detect it due to his MIrage World and his control over the void.


    "Mn?" Xue Ying''s expression shifted, and couldn''t help but look around. His vision prated through the walls of the pce hall, spotting the warship floating in the starry sky. Through the void, he also saw the silver-armored, green-scale male located within the warship.


    Both parties stared at each other.


    "This brother of another race is truly vignt; you can actually discover me." A voice sounded. The silver-armored, green-scaled male suddenly appeared within this pce hall, "Based on your appearance, I suppose you''re not from any of the eight great cosmoses that my race has vanquished, right?"


    Xue Ying gave the other party a look-over.


    He had just reviewed all the information he had gathered and understood that this cosmos was based on a bloodline cultivation system, and its inhabitants loved to fight! In this cosmos, "cosmos passages" would frequently form, and the inhabitants of this cosmos would use the passages to enter other cosmoses and conquer them. To vanquish another cosmos, they would have to rely on a cosmos passage of the highest level in order to send Rulers over to fight. The cosmos passage that Xue Ying had used to enter this cosmos would only allow entry to life forms that had yet to transcend, and would not allow this cosmos to send arge army through to conquer Xue Ying''s cosmos.


    Despite having conquered eight other cosmoses, they were much better than the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    They would not mistreat the original native lifeforms of other cosmoses. Instead, they would only send their people over to the other cosmoses to reproduce. They treated the other races like their own.


    "I am Dong Bo Xue Ying. This is my first time visiting this cosmos." Xue Ying said.


    "I am Shan Dan." The silver-armored, green-scaled male nced at his two descendants, who were stuck in the illusory realm, "And it can be said that I am the ancestor of those two brats. They are descendants of my bloodline."


    Xue Ying felt kind of awkward at that moment.


    He had utilized the illusory realm, and the ones he had used it on just so happened to be the other party''s descendants.


    "Hahaha¡­ you might not be aware of this, but we can always sense the reactions from the descendants of our own bloodline, and we would naturally pay more attention to the stronger ones." The silver-armored green-scaled male exined, "I felt that something was off with my descendant''s current state, hence I rushed over."


    "I am ashamed. This is my first time here, so pardon my ignorance-that was why I had done this." Xue Ying stated. At the same time, he retracted his illusory realm.


    The two bloodline descendants who were sleeping immediately woke up. They stared with shock at the two new people who had appeared in the pce hall, especially when they saw that silver-armored, green-scaled man. They hurriedly stood up, shouting with excitement and fervor: "Patriarch!"


    Through their bloodlines, they could tell that the man before them was their n''s ancestor.


    The creator of a n, the strongest one in the n, was known as the patriarch! The patriarch of this n was this man, Shan Dan!


    "Mn." The silver-armored, green-scaled nodded nonchntly, "I''vee this time to meet a good friend of mine. You guys can just carry on with your stuff."


    "Brother Dong, where shall we go?" Shan Dan was quite polite.


    "Alright. But Brother Shan, you should call me Dong Bo instead." Xue Ying felt apprehensive. Brother Dong? This was the first time someone had addressed him like that.


    "Sou sou."


    The two soon arrived at the starry sky outside the.


    "Hahaha, Dong Bo, you have just arrived at our cosmos and should not know many things. But you should know of the three Great Emperor-ranked ns, right? Those are the ns led by the three great Void Gods." Shan Dan said.


    "I''ve just heard of it." Xue Ying replied.


    "The n I am currently serving is none other than one of the three Great Emperor ns, the "Jiao Yun n"." Shan Dan revealed. "Great Emperor Jiao Yun has three children, and their bloodline is extraordinary and highly concentrated. Furthermore, with their noble status, they are able to obtain arge amount of resources. Many experts are willing to follow his children, and the one I am currently serving is the Third Highness, "Jiao Yun Liu"."


    Xue Ying nodded after hearing that. He could deduce this.


    In the bloodline cultivation system, the children of Void Gods naturally had a respected status. In addition, due to the father-child rtionship, the father would focus on grooming his children, with the resources a Void God has, even the rtively small amount passed to the children would be beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "You should know that our cosmos loves fighting. The weak will be eaten by the strong! The strong survive and the weak die." Shan Dan said, "The battles are very cruel. Even the Highnesses will fight and ughter each other. As long as their true bodies are not threatened, even the Void Gods will not intervene."


    As Xue Ying listened, he understood that Shan Dan polite''s demeanor was just an outward appearance. Even though this cosmos was rather inclusive towards everyone, the battles here were extremely cruel. The strong fed on the weak. The weak were disdained, the strong were respected! The weak might even be sold as ves, or as diators in the arena for bloodsport!


    Even the highly respected princes might suffer from great setbacks. Their bloodlines may be extraordinary, but nheless, they still had to awaken them through tempering!


    "Thus, the Third Highness is also hiring more protectors." Shan Dan mentioned, "Dong Bo, with your Paragon realmbat power, you can definitely join the ranks."


    "Are there any benefits?" Xue Ying got straight to the point. "And what do I have to do?"


    He came to this cosmos primarily to improve hisbat power.


    "His Highness can easily provide you with benefits that most people would never be able to obtain." Shan Dan said, "His Highness really values his protectors. As for your duties? Nothing much. His Highness will arrange a residence for you, and you just have to focus on your cultivation¡­ only when a dangerous situation arises would the protectors be required to act and protect His Highness."


    "Currently, His Highness is at the Paragon realm. Thus, it is quite rare for him to encounter a dangerous situation." Shan Dan mentioned, "Thest time he experienced any trouble was about a billion years ago."


    "Is it possible to obtain the cultivation system from other cosmoses?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Hahaha, this is the easiest thing to do." Shan Danughed out loud, "We have too many of them!"


    "Alright. I can try taking up this role." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shan Dan felt overjoyed.


    He clearly understood that of the three princes within the Jiao Yun n, the second prince had already be a Ruler! The eldest prince had also obtained many benefits since he was the firstborn. Even though he was still a Paragon, he had arge number of experts following him-much more than the third prince.


    Thus, within the Jiao Yun n, the third prince was the worst off! He was also in great need of people. Paragons were the most importantbat forces he could have.


    "Hu~"


    Shan Dan brought Xue Ying along and set off on his warship.


    ¡­


    ''Such speed.'' Xue Ying felt dumbstruck as he watched the vessel speed along, ''Even though it cannot match up with my Void Evasive Maneuver, it is faster than the time-space travel of most Paragons by more than ten times.''


    "Look."


    Shan Dan pointed forward enthusiastically. Through the warship, they could see a beige-colored in the distance. "Third Highness is currently staying there in a cultivation retreat. Many of his protectors are also temporarily staying on this for his protection. I''ve already mentioned your matter to His Highness, so let''s hurry up and pay him a visit."


    Upon saying that, he kept his warship, before leading Xue Ying towards the beige.

 Chapter 736 - The Gift by Third Highness

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Gift by Third Highness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In a secret underground location, the Third Highness ''Jiao Yun Liu'' was currently watching a ck nt in front of him. This ck nt had three dark-green fruits growing on it.


    "Hurry up and ripen, I''ve been waiting for far too long."


    Jiao Yun Liu was quite handsome. A scarlet armor covered his entire body, and there was a crimson scale covering his forehead. His face was quite white and tender, and the aura he emitted was gentle and reserved.


    At this moment, a burning desire was present, deep in his eyes, as he stared at the ck nt.


    "Your Highness, it''ll be a long time before the fruits ripen. Let the three of us watch over it, please rest assured." A man with vertical eyes and ck skinughed. He was from a different race, and had originated from a different cosmos. However, he was a trusted aide of the Third Highness. There were two other experts by his side.


    "Your Highness, Shan Dan mentioned that he is reaching with a Paragon called Dong Bo Xue Ying, who is from a different race." A protector mentioned from behind Jiao Yun Liu.


    "Alright. Let us go."


    Jiao Yun Liu nodded, before leading his protectors away. Although this location was deep underground, it was tightly protected by many ancient arrays. Jiao Yun Liu inwardly approved as his gaze swept over those arrays. Even though he knew the fruits were far from ripening, he could not resisting by frequently to have a look at the fruit. He was afraid that an ident would ur. Only by personally verifying that the fruit was still growing, would he be able to appease his worrying heart.


    Even though he lived just on the surface of the, and the arrays were under his control, he still came by frequently to inspect the nt.


    "When the fruit is ripe, I''ll be able to be stronger. I could even awaken my bloodline and step into the Ruler realm, and even take over the position as crown prince." Jiao Yun Liu''s eyes contained a strand of sharpness. It appeared for just a brief moment, before it was retracted and deeply concealed.


    ¡­


    Jiao Yun Liu brought his protectors along and arrived on the surface soon after. Another avatar of Shan Dan took the initiative to lead them over to wee Xue Ying.


    "This should be Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Jiao Yun Liu chuckled.


    Xue Ying had just arrived on this when he met up with Third Highness, who had brought his protectors over to personally wee him. Shan Dan''s true body reminded Xue Ying from beside him, "This is the Third Highness.""


    "Greetings, Third Highness." Xue Ying bowed slightly.


    "I''ve always been looking for more protectors. Brother Dong Bo''s arrival is a truly joyful event. However, I would like to ascertain Protector Dong Bo''sbat power. How about that?" Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu dered. After all, amongst the Paragons, there were the strong and there were the weak. At the very least, he had to have a rough understanding of his protectors" capabilities.


    Xue Ying nodded, "Anytime."


    "Then, Protector Cong,e forward and exchange some moves with Protector Dong Bo." Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu ordered.


    "Alright."


    A dark, tall, and muscr male walked over from another group of protectors. His entire body was metallic, and it seemed that he was not a fleshy-type being.


    Xue Ying understood that this man was also from a different race. After all, this cosmos was based on the bloodline cultivation system, and the living beings of this cosmos were naturally fleshy-type beings! Earlier, he had heard from Shan Dan that there were a total of 15 protectors under the Third Highness who were native to this cosmos. Another five were from other cosmoses, and he would be the sixth!


    "Let us fight in the void." Protector Cong''s voice was deep and resounding. He took a step forward and appeared in the starry sky.


    Xue Ying simrly followed into the starry sky.


    The two faced each other.


    "Begin." Third Highness and the other protectors were looking up from beneath. With their vision, they could see the battle clearly.


    "Hou~"


    Protector Cong suddenly roared.


    A ray of white light shot out from his mouth, almost instantaneously arriving before Xue Ying.


    The protectors were silently watching from below. They clearly recognised it as one of the killing move originating from the cultivation system of Protector Cong''s original cosmos. This ray would be charged up within his body, and its force was tremendous.Most of them did not dare to receive this hit directly with their bodies. They felt that the one called ''Xue Ying'' would have to spend quite some effort to defend against this single move alone. It might even be possible for him to lose.


    "Hu."


    The light ray passed through Xue Ying''s body, disappearing into the distant starry sky.


    And Xue Ying remained uninjured!


    "Mn?" Protector Cong was shocked. Spectating the battle from below, the Third Highness" eyes lit up. The other protectors were also extremely shocked. He actually dared to face this attack head on, yet he remained uninjured, as if his body was like the void?


    "It is my turn." Xue Ying chuckled. The move he disyed was none other than the Mirage World. While it seemed as if he was just standing there, but what actually happened was that he had entered the Mirage World. The other party''s attack might be able to affect him within the Mirage World, but his body easily withstood the remnant force. He did not have to move at all.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, and darts appeared in his palm.


    These darts were his spoils of war from the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion. There was a total of 12 darts in this set. It had been made from some exotic bones and were not True God weapons. However, their firmness and sharpness were not inferior than True God weapons. Actually, most of the weapons the Ancestor Mother Religion used were weapons like poles and swords, which were more primitive. Even so, most of them could match up against True God Weapons.


    "Xiu."


    The moment the dart left his hand, it disappeared.


    It travelled through the Mirage World and had appeared in front of the enemy.


    "Mn? Where is the dart? Where is it?" Protector Cong''s golden eyes were wide open as he searched in all directions. Despite his cautious approach, his expression changed when he finally realized the dart had arrived right before his chest.


    "Hong!"


    He did not have time to defend himself.


    The dart had been thrown using Xue Ying''s powerful physical strength, and it also contained the Dao of ughter. Having travelled through the Mirage World to arrive at its target, the enemy had no way to defend against this attack.


    There was a resounding boom.


    A huge hole had been carved out of Protector Cong''s chest.


    Protector Cong lowered his head in a daze. He then looked back up, only to notice that the dart that had injured him had already vanished.


    "I''ve lost." Protector Cong muttered. He clearly understood that he would be unable to defend himself if the dart was used against him again. "Brother Dong Bo is indeed formidable. I am not ashamed of being inferior!"


    "Protector Cong''s physique is extraordinary too. This attack of mine has only carved out a hole in your body." Xue Ying mentioned. His original intention was to greatly injure the other party, leaving just a strand of life in him. He had never expected that his attack would barely pierce into his opponent''s chest before losing all its power. The other party''s body was clearly incredibly tough.


    ¡­


    Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu was very delighted. "Protector Dong Bo''sbat power is extraordinary. But from what I see, Protector Dong Bo doesn''t have a decent weapon, and you do not even have a True God weapon at all. Does Protector Dong Bo specialize in darts?"


    "Nope. I prefer the spear." Xue Ying answered.


    "Spear¡­" Jiao Yun Liu nodded, "I have a spear over here with me that I stole from the treasure trove my father refined."


    After saying that, he waved his hand, causing ck robes and silvery-white spear to appear. There was even a gray warship which emerged at one side. This warship was simr to the one Shan Dan was using.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    "ept them. Every protector has their own." Jiao Yun Liu stated.


    Xue Ying immediately received them. As he took the items, he could feel the terrifying sharpness of the silvery-white spear. In terms of sharpness, this spear was superior to that Blood Serpent Spear. However, the refinement method of this spear was slightly different than most True God weapons, like the Blood Serpent Spear. It did not contain an eternal Dao, nor was it a Dao at the Opening realm. Instead, there were many ancientplex arrays.


    ''Is this a True God weapon refined using another system?'' Xue Ying thought. ''Forefather Tian Yu'' had left behind many weapons in the Starting Ground. Forefather Tian Yu was the ancestor of their Cultivator Cosmos, and thus, he also used the same system of Laws and Profound Mysteries. Naturally, the weapons he refined were belonged to the same system.


    Different cultivation system would usually have different methods of refining weapons, but the weapons would not necessarily be weak.


    Like his ck Gourd, it relied on a terrifying void array, easily controlling an existence on the level of the "Sun Star". It could not bepared to a simple True God Weapon.


    "Shan Dan mentioned that you wished to obtain the cultivation techniques of other cultivation systems?" Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu chuckled.


    "I am indeed curious to see whether they are beneficial to my cultivation." Xue Ying replied.


    "Hahaha, this is very normal. Every cultivation system has its own specialties." Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu flipped his hand, causing many lumps of crystals to appear. "These contain numerous cultivation techniques from the cultivation systems of 18 cosmoses. Some are quite simr to others, and some are very different."


    After saying that, he passed the crystals in his hand to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was astonished.


    A total of 18 cosmoses" worth of cultivation systems?


    That''s right.


    Even though this cosmos had conquered eight cosmoses, there were many other small-scaled cosmos passages and medium-scaled cosmos passages connected to other cosmoses. They could gather techniques from other cosmos''s cultivation system.


    "If there''s anything you need, you can just look for me." Third Highness Jiao Yun Liuughed. "External resources like these are all I can help you with."


    Xue Ying held on to the crystals. He sensed the vast amount of information contained within. They represented civilizations of many different cosmoses. Xue Ying could not help but fel deeply moved¡­


    What I needed your help with is none other than these external resources!


    "Many thanks, Third Highness." Xue Ying felt delighted. If he had to rely on himself to collect those techniques, he would never be able to collect as many techniques as what the Void God n had collected.

 Chapter 737 - 18 Different Cosmos Cultivation Systems

    <h4>Chapter 737: 18 Different Cosmos Cultivation Systems</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "The banquet is ready, let''s go." The Third Highness led his group of protectors towards the banquet. After the brief exchange, the other protectors were much more weing towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying also joined the banquet, as it was a rare chance to enjoy delicacies from another cosmos. The life forms in this cosmos all had fleshly bodies, hence the local food was still ptable for Xue Ying. However, metallic life forms, like that protector that Xue Ying had just sparred with, only drank wine and did not touch the food at all.


    After the banquet, Xue Ying was led to his dwelling.


    "Sir Dong Bo, this is your cave dwelling." A servant had been specially sent to lead Xue Ying over, and another group of servants was stationed at the cave entrance to wee Xue Ying.


    "Greetings to master." The servants at the cave entrance greeted respectfully.


    All of them knew that from this day onward, their lives belonged to this powerful alien expert! Even if he killed them in a fit of rage, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Xue Ying''s gaze swept over the group of servants. Amongst them, the strongest was at the stage two World Deity level, while the majority were at the Deity level.


    "I will be cultivating. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important," ordered Xue Ying.


    "Understood." All of them felt relieved. Fortunately, their master seemed to the type who loved to cultivate and would probably spend long periods of time cultivating.


    ******


    With a loud rumble, the massive door of the cultivation hall in Xue Ying''s cave-dwelling closed shut. Waving his hand, a ck ringnded on the long table in the hall. His body spontaneously vanished, entering into the Eden world within the ck ring.


    Within a prairie in the Eden world. Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on this prairie, inspecting the weapon, robe, ship, and other items which were bestowed on him by the Third Highness. He inwardly approved, ''This spear is no less precious than my Blood Serpent Spear, and the ship is another precious treasure. The ck robes seem ordinary, yet its material is extremely durable, and it can conceal one''s aura¡­ These three treasures will definitely incite envy in many of the Paragons back in my cosmos.''


    Just from this inspection, it was obvious that this cosmos had many more treasures than his own.


    ''Cultivation system.''


    He flipped his palm, and the lump of crystal appeared. Xue Ying stared at it with fervor in his eyes. This was what he desired the most.


    Any cosmos cultivation system was the crystallization of their cosmos infinite wisdom and their way to strength!


    ''Let''s start on the cultivation system from these 18 cosmoses.'' Calming himself, Xue Ying freed himself from all distractions and immersed his consciousness into the crystal. Arge volume of information was instantly transmitted into his mind, containing the full extent of the cultivation systems and their corresponding techniques, along with full exnations for all of them! These exnations must have been recorded by the experts from this cosmos who served under the Third Highness.


    The bloodline cultivation system relied primarily on awakening the cultivator''s bloodline. However, not disregard other methods., incorporating the advantageous aspects of other cultivation systems into their own to further increase their strength.


    Time flew by¡­


    Though Xue Ying had a powerful soul, he still had to spend three whole days before he finished looking through all 18 different cultivation systems.


    ''So it''s like this.''


    Having looked through all 18 cultivation systems, he madeparisons and drew a conclusion as a result.


    ''There are two types of cosmoses: those that were naturally formed, and those there were created by ancient existences. Likewise, there are two main types of cultivation systems!'' pondered Xue Ying.


    ''The first type of cultivation system is in the form of a guidance left behind by ancient existences. These cultivation systems are like a broad pavement; practitioners using this cultivation system would have a smoother journey and be able to cultivate to an extremely high level.''


    ''The second type would be found in those naturally formed cosmoses. Without any guidance, the lifeforms in those cosmoses can only grope on using their own methods. In order to survive, be stronger, and live longer, they would have to figure out and create their own cultivation methods. Over time, the most formidable and easily disseminated method would be the mainstream cultivation method within the cosmos and would be continuously refined by countless individuals throughout the years. However, no matter how perfect it bes, the cultivation system will ultimately be limited by one''s own vision and scope, and will nheless contain some imperfections.''


    Xue Ying secretly felt grateful.


    He was d that his cosmos had been created by Forefather Tian Yu, and that Xue Ying had received his guidance. Thus, thews and profound mysteries system had beenid from start to end already.


    ''Of these 18 cultivation systems, there''s actually the Ancestor Mother Religion cultivation system included amongst them.'' From this information, Xue Ying understood how the people from the Ancestor Mother Religion cultivate.


    Ancestor Mother Religion¡­


    They regarded the world as their cradle with themselves as infants, allowing for the heavens and earth to nurture and nourish them.


    Upon possessing enough strength, they were able to use a cosmos as an embryo to nourish their bodies. This required them to need to build the Ancestor Mother Altar to make any cosmos suitable for their cultivation system. The thing they worship wasn''t the world nor the cosmos, but an iparably great existence-the Ancestor Mother! To them, the Ancestor Mother was just like their mother. Just like how any mother would giving birth and raising her child, they would be powerful in a simr fashion. Following the Ancestor Mother system would enable them to attain unimaginable power. Although its initial stage appeared rtively crude, it would get progressively bizarre and weird towards the end.


    Even if they entered Primal Chaos Void, they still had ways to modify Primal Chaos Void to their advantage.


    Several abilities record and some techniques of Ancestor Mother Religion made Xue Ying expression change.


    ''What a formidable cultivation system.'' Xue Ying''s real body in his homeworld immediately transmitted the information to his teacher, Bloodshed God Emperor.


    With great surprise, the Bloodshed God-Emperor asked, "Xue Ying, you went to the Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos?"


    "No, instead I went into a powerful cosmos! This cosmos has much information on the various cultivation systems. One of it is a piece of information about Ancestor Mother Religion cultivation system." replied Xue Ying.


    "Many cultivation systems? Xue Ying, you have to be careful. It''s not a good thing to be greedy." The Bloodshed God-Emperor warned.


    "I understand." After he attained the "Walker''s Hidden Secret", he understood that not every cultivation system couldplement each other. Some could even be so different and not be so suitable to be practiced simultaneously. That was why it would be optimal to just practice one or two other systems whichplemented the cultivator''s original cultivation system.


    ording to what his Voidwalker master, Gu Qi, said, the Voidwalker system and the Law and Profound Mysteries system were two systems that could be cultivated simultaneously. One cultivated the physical body while the other focused on theprehension of thews and profound mysteries.


    ¡­


    After his initial introduction to the various cultivation systems, Xue Ying tried to practice the cultivation system. Of the 18 cultivation systems, he could only practice eight of them since there were some problems with the other systems. For example, the bloodline cultivation systems required one to possess certain bloodline to cultivate. Since he wasn''t a native of this cosmos and did not have its bloodline, he couldn''t practice their cultivation system. Lifeforms like Protector Cong possessed metallic bodies. Their cultivation depended mainly on their bodies. Nheless, they were unlike from flesh-based lifeforms and could naturally not be able to cultivate anyws and profound mysteries systems.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion had harsh demands on the environment the lower the level of cultivation. Xue Ying could not cultivate in this as well.


    ''Only by truly practicing it would one unravel the marvels of these cultivation systems.'' Xue Ying began trying out the eight cultivation systems which he could cultivate in.


    ******


    Of these eight cultivation systems, Xue Ying nned to make some in-depth attempt to cultivate each of them. He nned to practice each cultivation system for a thousand years. With his talent inprehension, he felt a thousand years was enough time to gain an adequate in-depth understanding of each cultivation system and its essence.


    Based on the records present within the crystal, of these eight cultivation systems, two of them could be cultivated all the way to the extreme, while the other six have some defects in them.


    Of the 2 that could be practiced till the end, the first was known as the ''Hex''. They studied the myriad objects present in the cosmos, unraveling the deepest level of secrets and mysteries from their research. By using these secrets, Hexers could be powerful! There was only a small channel connecting the Hexer''s cosmos to the Third Highness'' cosmos. Hexers were curious beings, and they were really enthusiastic to exchange cultivation systems. Other than that, Hexers also had an interest in living beings. Any other cosmos living beings really piqued their curiosity.


    There was another cultivation system called the ''strongest warrior cultivation system''. They practiced on remolding their body. From their point of view, what looked like an ordinary drop of blood could be researched as if it was a. They treated it like a new continent and would conduct their research all the way from the start. The advanced they were in their cultivation, the deeper they would be able to ''research'' they bodies in detail. This allowed them to progressively make adjustments to their bodies. The final goal for this cultivation was to ultimately transform their bodies into something as powerful as a cosmos!


    They didn''t need any weapons since their bodies were already their strongest weapons. Moreover, it was extremely easy for them to destroy and refine other weapons.


    They had no need for armors too as their skin was iparably tough and resilient.


    Xue Ying even had some suspicions on whether the strongest Deity he met at the starting ground had originated from this strongest warrior cultivation system cosmos. After all, that creature could easily eat his flying knife True God weapon, using only a split second to damage his flying knife. That digestive ability was something really terrifying.


    ''Truly worthy of cultivation systems that have reached the extremities of their cultivation.'' Xue Ying recognized that these two cultivation systems were very formidable.


    However, enormous amounts of time and effort were needed to cultivate in these 2 cultivation systems.


    Researching the myriad of things was in fact much moreplicated thanprehending the Profound Mysteries.


    As for the Strongest Warrior cultivation system, researching one''s body was even moreplicated than understanding thews and mysteries present in a cosmos.


    And as for the other six wed systems¡­


    ''Eh?''


    After 5,000 years into his cultivation, Xue Ying had sunk into a state of tion.

 Chapter 738 - Cultivation for 30 Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 738: Cultivation for 30 Million Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    This was a cultivation system that contained ws. It was called the ''Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System''. The many beings in that cosmos had continuously improved and perfected this system for the sake of surviving and bing stronger, and to achieve their many desires.


    This system allowed weaker cultivators tomunicate with the world and utilize World Energy to fight! The cultivator could also employ the World Energy to gradually strengthen his body.


    When the cultivator bes stronger, he couldmunicate with the origin of the cosmos! With continuous strengthening, he could even control a portion of that origin.


    They would be able to use the energy from the origin of the cosmos in every action, and they would be exceptionally fearsome in battles.


    And in the end, a terrifying existence of this cosmos had actually be one with the origin of the cosmos! His will was the will of the cosmos. He was unparalleled within the cosmos! However, with that cultivation system, that was the end of the path for him. After merging with the cosmos, the cosmos practically became his prison, and he would never be able to leave that cosmos.


    Other Cosmos Emissaries could no longer fuse with the origin of the cosmos, as there was already one who did so. Unless they switched to another system, they would be unable to improve their strength.


    This cosmos of theirs was truly powerful!


    However, it also had obvious ws. They were iparably strong within their own cosmos, yet the moment they left their cosmos, they could not utilize the energy from the origin of their cosmos! Thus, they would be drastically weaker.


    Of course, there was another issue with this system.


    Like Forefather Tian Yu and the ''primogenitor'' who created the cosmos with the bloodline cultivation system, being existences who had created a cosmos, they would painstakingly defend the origin of their cosmos! Thus, the origin of created cosmoses would never be controlled by others, much less fusing with others!


    ¡­


    On the grass ins, Xue Ying was seated cross-legged as he cultivated.


    "Hong~"


    Xue Ying''s realm was extremely high, and his body was overbearing. Hence, merely 100 years had passed before heprehended this cultivation system and sessfully linked up with the origin of this cosmos.


    "Hong long long~"


    The ughter force from the origin of the cosmos descended around Xue Ying.


    ''This, this is truly too awesome!'' Xue Ying felt thrilled deep in his heart, ''I originally did not care about this cultivation system, thinking that the ws were too obvious. But now it seems that I have really belittled it. Any cultivation system that could be the official system of a cosmos is amazing.''


    ''This¡­''


    ''I''ve just grasped the Laws and Profound Mysteries, yet is it sufficient for the cosmos origin energy to descend?'' Xue Ying was both delighted and stunned.


    ording to the ssification of Laws, the Law of the world mostmonly seen in the mortal realm was the most basic of Laws. Examples of higher levels were the Laws governing the entire material realm, the Dark Abyssws, the operating arrays of the Lake Heart Ind, the Laws of the Sun Star and the Laws of the Moon Star. These werews at an extremely profound level.


    The highest leveledw was one that governed the operation of an entire cosmos.


    For Xue Ying to cause the energy of the cosmos origin to descend around him, it meant that he was directly examining the operatingws of this cosmos! It was extremely beneficial towards cultivating thews. Xue Ying was primarily studying the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter. Thus, he had first attempted to control the ''ughter'' energy within the cosmos origin.


    ''Just sensing it isn''t enough. I must still cultivate other techniques.''


    ''The "Dark Ripple Art".'' Xue Ying began training in a ughter-rted technique originating from that cosmos. Through the crystals he had obtained from the Third Highness, he could personally experience the understanding the native life forms had towards "ughter". Every single technique involved the mobilization and control of ughter energy from the cosmos origin. Once he had thoroughly analyzed and studied these techniques, Xue Ying''s understanding towards the Dao of ughter would be greater.


    How many people had opened the Dao of ughter in his hometown?


    As for the ''Cosmos Emissary System'', there were many more who decided to cultivate the ''energy of the ughter cosmos" origin''. They sought strength and were naturally willing to set the ughter energy as their main focus. That led to the proliferation of many ughter-rted techniques.


    ''ughter¡­''


    ''My prior understanding of it was too shallow.''


    Xue Ying waspletely engrossed in it. He could feel his understanding of ughter deepening every single day.


    He was so enraptured with it, he had unabashedly visited the Third Highness, requesting his assistance in collecting all the cultivation techniques and absolute arts in the ''Cosmos Emissary System'' which were rted to the Dao of ughter. The Third Highness immediately agreed to his request and had contacted his own n to request for all the techniques and absolute arts belonging to the Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System.


    "Third Highness, this system has no future. It will only improve your ability to perceive the cosmos origin." The higher-ups in his n were not pleased and had even reprimanded him. "You should still focus more on tempering yourself by fighting others. As long as you awaken your bloodline, yourbat power will naturally see a great improvement."


    "Understood. I am only nning to use these as a reference, so Uncle Fu, I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up and collect them before passing to me." Third Highness entrusted this to his uncle.


    "Alright."


    Just half a monthter, only two more ordinary cultivation techniques were collected. However, a total of eight absolute arts were collected. Third Highness passed them along to Xue Ying.


    This made Xue Ying speechless. No matter what, it seemed that the Third Highness was genuinely conscientious in taking care of the protectors under him.


    ******


    Xue Ying focused on the ughter-rted origin energy cultivation techniques, as well as the absolute arts rted to the ughter Dao. He did not care about others. The only thing he cared about was to deepen his understanding of ughter. In a million years time, his understanding of the Dao of ughter reached the apex level.


    Naturally, other thanprehending other cultivation systems, he did not ck off in his studying of the more important "Walker''s Hidden Secret". This was also the reason why he had hidden in the Eden World to cultivate. The "Walker''s Hidden Secret" would require him to control the Primal Chaos Void Energy every single time he cultivated it. The moment he was discovered, it would be troublesome! Just byparing the degree of strength, the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" was far beyond other cultivation systems. After all, it was tough to even find an inheritor who could seed in cultivating it within an entire cosmos.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Because the time flow here was over 3,000 times faster than his hometown, less than 10,000 years had passed in his hometown cosmos, yet more than 30 million years had psed here in the Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    "Very good."


    "This is too awesome."


    Deep under the surface of the Xue Ying was currently inhabiting and cultivating on, the Third Highness ''Jiao Yun Liu'' gazed at that ck nt with great fervor. The three fruits on the ck nt had turned deep ck. On the surface, they looked ordinary and did not have any particrly noteworthy characteristics. Suddenly, the leaves of this ck nt began to wither.


    "Congrattions, congrattions, Your Highness. It seems that the ck Devil Holy Fruits are turning ripe soon. Your Highness will certainly be able to step into the Ruler realm." There were a total of four protectors by his side. All were ecstatic at this moment.


    "Hahaha¡­ the moment I be a Ruler, things will bepletely different." Jiao Yun Liu could hardly conceal the smile on his face and extended his hand. The arrays that were protecting the ck nt gradually dissipated. As the leaves continued withering, he positioned his hands below the fruits. "Pa pa pa." The three fruits finally fell from the tree andnded in his hands.


    Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu revealed a happy expression. He retrieved a golden bottle and ced the three ck fruits within.


    "I''ve obtained it."


    Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu held onto the golden bottle. His eyes were shing brightly.


    After so many years of living in seclusion and protecting this nt, he had truly given up too much for the sake of these ck Devil Sacred Fruits. And now, he had finally obtained the ripe fruits.


    "It is time for me to metamorphose!'' Jiao Yun Liu thought silently. He then turned around and headed out. "Let''s go."


    He could no longer wait.


    He had to begin his cultivation post-haste.

 Chapter 739 - Protect His Highness

    <h4>Chapter 739: Protect His Highness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ''It has been 30 million years.'' Xue Ying stood on top of a mountain peak overlooking this vast Eden World.


    This Eden World did not have any other living beings. This was a deliberate choice by Xue Ying, as the"Walker''s Hidden Secret" had a devastating force, and just the spreading of a slight shockwave would exterminate countless lives. But after cultivating for 30 million years, he had perfected his control over the Primal Chaos Void Energy, ensuring that his use of the Energy would not affect his surroundings at all.


    ''My current power should far surpass that of the three Holy Protectors, and beyond that of Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction. During the final battle of my Cultivator Cosmos with the Ancestor Mother Religion, I should not be an impedance anymore.'' Xue Ying thought.


    30 million years was too long.


    Beforeing to the Devil Mountain Cosmos, he had only cultivated for a total of more than 10 million years, yet he had already obtained outstanding achievements.


    Now that 30 million years had passed, with hisprehension ability and him pondering over the void array of the ck Gourd, the ''Dao of Mirage'' had reached an extreme bottleneck. Even his understanding of the Primal Chaos Void reached a profound stage-he had trained the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" to the sixth level! Only after reaching this level did Xue Ying understand why the selection trials for a Voidwalker would be so prudent.


    One important requirement would be the temperament of one''s heart, for fear of passing it down to the wrong person! It was truly a heaven-shattering cultivation system, so much more powerful than all 18 cultivation systems, all which had be widely known, in the crystal passed to him by Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu. He had a clear advantage at his current ''Paragon realm''.


    In the future, when his cultivation reached the same level as Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind master, the strength of the Laws and Profound Mysteries system may beparable with the Voidwalker lineage.


    However, before that, at least during the Paragon realm, the Voidwalker system was able to suppress all other systems.


    ''It is my fortune to have this opportunity to enter this Devil Mountain Cosmos, with its elerated time flow of more than 3000 times faster than my home cosmos! Before the final battle erupts, I must grasp hold of all opportunities to improve my strength.'' Xue Ying felt that even though he was already quite strong, he had yet to reach the limit. He still had space for improvement as a Paragon.


    "Hong~"


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor outside the Eden Treasure.


    Xue Ying looked up in confusion. ''What is happening?''


    "All protectors, hurry and protect His Highness!" An order rapidly transmitted over. It was apparently transmitted to all protectors. As Xue Ying was an expert from another cosmos, and hence did not have any karma in this cosmos, he had to rely on themunication treasure for information.


    ''Protect His Highness?'' Xue Ying was stunned.


    "Sou!"


    He then disappeared from the Eden World.


    ******


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was iparably excited as he rushed back to the pce on the surface. He then ordered the protectors standing beside him, "I''ll be entering closed-door cultivation. Nobody shoulde to disturb me."


    "Yes."


    The four protectors said in unison.


    Jiao Yun Liu rushed into his own secret pce hall, shutting the door and securing the lock before retrieving the golden bottle. He was just about to remove the ck Devil Sacred Fruits from the bottle when¡­


    Suddenly-


    A tremor spread over.


    Jiao Yun Liu''s expression changed. The core arrays on this were personally controlled by him. Thus, he was immediately able to sense that an enemy had barged in.


    "Sou."


    He hurried out of the pce hall. Just as he reached the pce doors, he saw a group of people standing high up in the sky. They were led by a male in golden armor, who had scarlet red scales covering his body, and a crimson scale on his forehead. He looked quite simr to Jiao Yun Liu, albeit with colder eyes.


    "Big Brother?" Jiao Yun Liu''s expression turned ashen-gray at that moment.


    "My pitiful little brother. Big brother is here again." The golden-armored male teased. "Your luck is quite good, to actually discover a ck Devil Sacred Fruit Tree. Ze ze ze, and it has already ripened. How about giving them to your big brother?"


    Jiao Yun Liu swept his gaze across the four protectors around him. He no longer had his usual friendliness. Instead, he was slightly frenzied as he gritted his teeth at them: "Who betrayed me?"


    Of these four protectors, two were the ones who found the ck Devil Sacred Fruit Tree, and the other two were the ones he trusted the most; they were always by his side.


    But¡­


    The information had been leaked. It was impossible for him to reveal it personally. Thus, it must have been one of the four protectors who knew of the ck Devil Sacred Fruit tree.


    "We didn''t do it."


    "We immediately reported to Your Highness upon finding the ck Devil Sacred Fruit Tree. If we were nning to betray Your Highness, then it would have been pointless for us to inform you about this." The two protectors hurriedly exined themselves.


    "My useless little brother, after all this, you still don''t know? Cha Yun Nong, your mission ispleted! There is no need for you to remain with this little brother of mine." The golden-armored male sneered. At that moment, a tall gray-armored protector flew up towards the group of powerful experts beside the golden-armored male. He respectfully mentioned, "Actually, he did not suspect me at all. I can always remain by his side."


    "Cha¡­"


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was dumbfounded, staring at the tall gray-armored protector, "You, you betrayed me? Why, why?"


    Of all the protectors, he trusted Cha Yun Nong the most.


    His wife and Cha Yun Nong were siblings! Thus, he treated Cha Yun Nong especially well. Cha Yun Nong should have been the one with the lowest aptitude amongst his protectors. If not for him spending so much effort to support Cha Yun Nong, he would not be able to reach his current realm.


    "Fool." The tall gray-armored protector sneered and was toozy to speak anymore.


    "Little brother, why, are you nning to struggle?" The golden-armored chuckled.


    "Third Highness." By the side of the golden-armored male, there was a red-haired single-eyed old man who said with a grand voice, "There is no need to struggle. Hand over the ck Devil Sacred Fruits to the Eldest Prince! Otherwise, you and all your protectors will die!"


    Within the Devil Mountain Cosmos, even the children of Void Gods would fight with one another.


    As long as their souls did not dissipate, the Void God would not care. Without experiencing setbacks and difficulties, even if one had a precious bloodline, it would be tough for him to be strong. Even the Void God himself was fanning the mes behind the scenes, generating trials and tribtions for his children!


    "Red Devil God-Emperor¡­" Jiao Yun Liu gritted his teeth.


    He had fought with the eldest prince for so many years, and had always ended up disadvantaged, all because of this Ruler from another race-Red Devil God-Emperor!


    With a Ruler helping his eldest brother, he would definitely end up disadvantaged in terms ofbat force, and thus, he had been suffering losses all this while. His eldest brother had a cold and deranged personality-he had been endlessly tormenting the Third Highness. Furthermore, the Jiao Yun Emperor, who was cultivating in the deepest region of the "Primogenitor Devil Mountain", couldn''t be bothered with the whole situation and had been watching coldly from the side.


    "Hand them over. This time, my mood is quite good so I won''t y around with you." The golden-armored male''s eyes were fervent and filled with desire. He would never have thought his little brother could have discovered the ''ck Devil Sacred Fruit Tree''. If he weren''t afraid of his little brother destroying that tree, he would have acted long ago. Thus, he waited until the fruits were ripe-when the fruits would be iparably solid and indestructible-before he showed his hand. That way, the fruits would not be damaged. Obtaining this sacred item would raising his chances of awakening his bloodline and allow him to step into the Ruler realm.


    "Dream on!" Jiao Yun Liu growled.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t even destroy it. Since you aren''t nning to agree to my request, then I can only take action." The golden-armored male softly said. "Kill them all without mercy and take the ck Devil Sacred Fruits."


    "Yes." His protectors acknowledged his orders.


    The golden-armored male looked towards the Red Devil God-Emperor beside him. He was the biggest reliance he had. He had spent quite an effort just to pull this Ruler to his side. The God-Emperor softly nodded.


    "Hong~"


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu stood there, yet many rings of arrays abruptly activated from the pce behind him. There were even arrays situated across the entire being activated at this moment. It brought about a huge power.


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, who was located under the manyyers of protective arrays, retreated back into his pce. Looking at the crowd of enemies through the front door, he savagely roared out, "Jiao Yun Teng, carry on with your fantasies. Even if I die, I''ll never let you have them."


    "Why talk about death? You''ll only be losing this avatar of yours. You are still my little brother, how would I dare to truly kill you?" The golden-armored maleughed, "And there''s something which you are wrong about. After killing all of you, the ck Devil Sacred Fruits will naturally belong to me. You can''t hinder me at all."


    "Fellow protectors, hurry up and protect His Highness." A protector, who followed His Highness closely, felt uneasy as he transmitted the message.


    "Hu hu hu¡­"


    Instantly, the many protectors who were scattered across the many cave dwellings on the came rushing over. The was not veryrge. Hence they could instantly appear right outside His Highness Jiao Yun Liu''s pce even just by flying over. Xue Ying was also one of those who rushed over after receiving the information.


    The golden-armored male''s gaze swept over the protectors who rushed over. He sneered, "A group of trash. Kill them!"

 Chapter 740 - Frightening Strength

    <h4>Chapter 740: Frightening Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "Yes."


    The group of protectors released an overflowing killing intent, especially Cha Yun Nong, who had revealed his true identity and was now getting restless, itching to show his strength. They had the ''Red Devil God-Emperor'' on their side, boosting their confidence. After all, the gap between a Paragon and a Ruler was immeasurable. The moment one bes a Ruler, it would be a qualitative change!


    For example, Monarch Green could single-handedly defeat a group of Paragons, yet he had originally reached an extreme bottleneck in all three of his Daos. Despite that, he could barely match up against ''Bloody Ruler Nile'', who was deliberately disguising his strength. This clearly demonstrated how massive the gap was between a Paragon and a Ruler.


    They would definitely win! This would be a massacre!


    "Hong hong hong hong hong hong¡­"


    All of them turned into streams of light as they charged towards Xue Ying''s approaching group of protectors.


    Xue Ying and the others were rushing over while still feeling puzzled.


    "Brother Cong, Brother Shan Dan, what is happening?" Xue Ying did not understand the current situation. He could see that Protector Cong, Protector Shan Dan and the others flying by his side had ugly expressions on their faces. They had been following His Highness for a longer period, and naturally recognized the eldest prince ''Jiao Yun Teng'' with a single nce. They also noticed the red-haired, single-eyed old man. That was the Ruler, ''Red Devil God-Emperor''-an existence which they absolutely could not contend against.


    "The eldest prince has brought his men here. The one by his side is a Ruler called Red Devil God-Emperor." Shan Dan transmitted over to Xue Ying as he exined the situation.


    "With the Red Devil God-Emperor around, we''re going to throw our lives away again." Protector Cong remarked bitterly.


    Xue Ying immediately understood.


    During the past 30 million years, he had asionally left his seclusion to exchange pointers with the other protectors. He had also received some information over this period, including the fact that the greatest nemesis of His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, whom he was currently serving, was the eldest prince "Jiao Yun Teng".


    "They areing!"


    "Let''s kill as many as we can before Red Devil God-Emperor acts."


    "Go all out!"


    This group of protectors who rushed over had swiftly analyzed the situation. They knew that there was absolutely no hope of winning this fight. Every one of them was filled with indignation. They were Paragons, and they had their dignity! They were unwilling to be ughtered like cattle and wanted to take advantage of Red Devil God-Emperor''s arrogance and take down as many of them as possible before he decided to personally take action.


    Xue Ying nced at the iing hostile light streams, and then at the Red Devil God-Emperor in the distance. His eyes were filled with excitement. "There won''t be a better opportunity for me to fight against a Ruler before the final battle with Ancestor Mother Religion begins!''


    "Hua."


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, and six darts appeared in his palm. Having reached the sixth level of the Voidwalker body, the strength he possessed was genuinely frightening. After all, his current strength was sufficient to kill the three Holy Protectors with a little pinch, and there was simply no need for him to expend much effort to deal with this group of Paragons. Using just a small part of his strength, he threw the darts.


    The six darts disappeared as they entered the Mirage World.


    Following that, another six darts appeared in Xue Ying''s palm, and he also threw them out! This set of darts was obtained from the protectors of the Ancestor Mother Religion, and one set contained 12 darts.


    The 12 darts were flying within the Mirage World. Each dart contained a terrifying power. With Xue Ying''s control over the Mirage World, he was able to make the 12 darts simultaneously leave the Mirage World, appearing right before the bodies of 12 different protectors. Even in the Cultivator Cosmos, nobody could have sensed his attacks before they reached them.


    The 12 protectors were each struck in the chest by a dart. The dart fully prated their chest and exited through their back, before vanishing without a trace.


    In the instant when the darts prated through their chests, an invisible force filled with a frightening killing intent was transmitted into their bodies. Every part of their body trembled slightly.


    The 12 protectors were originally flying at high speed, but after the impact, they stared on nkly and continued flying as per inertia, though they became slower. The other protectors nced over in puzzlement.


    "Hua~"


    As if they were made of sand and grit, the bodies of the 12 protectors began crumbling apart, before totally disintegrating.


    The bodies of the 12 protectors hadpletely crumbled. The body of one of the protectors appeared from the void, hunched over and garbed in ck. Under the ck robe, his green eyes stared in shock at Xue Ying in the distance.


    The entire battlefield turned silent!


    Not just the protectors on Xue Ying''s side, even the eldest prince''s protectors stopped in their tracks.


    ¡­


    ''Why is it him again? Why? I hate this, I hate it!'' His Highness Jiao Yun Liu red at the distant golden-armored male while trembling. Clearly, his fury had reached the tipping point. ''I discovered the ck Devil Sacred Fruit Tree and endured for such a long period, just so that I could rely on the fruits to break through. But why is he here again? I can''t just let my efforts go to waste!''


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu looked at his subordinates fighting against his eldest brother''s protectors. He felt pain in his heart.


    He was clear that the moment Red Devil God-Emperor made his move, he would wipe out the strongest protectors on his side. The others would eventually be surrounded and killed.


    ''What should I do, what should I do?'' Jiao Yun Liu felt indignation, despair, and unwillingness at the same time. His blood was boiling, and he felt that his head was about to explode.


    Suddenly-


    Jiao Yun Liu was stunned.


    He looked in a daze as the 12 darts disappeared after prating through 12 protectors. The bodies of those protectors crumbled directly, leaving only one who had reincarnated from the void.


    Jiao Yun Liu''s gaze turned towards Xue Ying in the distance. At this moment, the 12 darts had already returned to Xue Ying. He waved his hand and kept them.


    "Protector Dong Bo?" Jiao Yun Liu murmured.


    ¡­


    Dazed.


    Stunned silly!


    Not just the opposing group of protectors, even Xue Ying''srades were all appalled at what just happened.


    He casually threw out some darts, and 11 Paragons lost their lives? Those protectors even had armor on, yet they were prated and killed with a single dart?


    How many protectors did the eldest prince have? He only had slightly more than 20! How many times over could Xue Ying kill them?


    "Brother Dong Bo?" Shan Dan, Protector Cong, and the others were stunned. They did not dare believe that thisrade of theirs, whom they had sparred with several times, and had a pleasant mood, would be this terrifying.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    As Xue Ying spoke, he did not stop his flight towards His Highness Jiao Yun Liu.


    "Retreat!" The eldest prince''s protectors were all so frightened that they began escaping. They did not harbor any thoughts of fighting back; the current Xue Ying was too powerful. He was even stronger than Monarch Green and Pang Yi from before they became Rulers. It was simply a ughter.


    ''The gap is too big. No wonder teacher and the rest did not allow Paragons to participate in the final battle.'' Xue Ying thought. His previous strength had been disdained by Rulers. Only the ''ck Gourd'' was of help to them.


    ''But with my current condition, it should suffice.''


    Xue Ying nced at the Red Devil God-Emperor beforending right in front of the pce door. He looked at the slightly stunned Jiao Yun Liu. "Your Highness."


    "Protector Dong Bo." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was genuinely startled. He didn''t treat this newly-joined Protector Dong Bo any differently from any other new protector and had not paid much attention to him. Today, Xue Ying''s actions stunned him silly. This ''Protector Dong Bo'' had far surpassed his imaginations. It was likely that the group of protectors under his eldest brother would be sweep clean.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry. With me around, none will be able to harm Your Highness." Xue Ying said.


    "Good, good, good. You should be wary of that Red Devil God-Emperor. He is a Ruler and is very formidable." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was honestly still feeling unease. That was a Ruler after all.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He did not have the certainty of winning against a Ruler. But he was fully confident that he could defend His Highness! Having reached the sixth level of the Voidwalker cultivation arts, his control of the void had strengthened enormously. He could bring along His Highness and flee in a single instant.


    But he would not simply admit defeat.


    "Such a haughty tone." A cold voice transmitted from afar.


    Xue Ying turned around.


    The golden-armored ''Jiao Yun Teng'' wore an extremely furious expression. "You are the new protector hired by that useless little brother of mine? Hmph, you overestimate yourself" He turned towards Red Devil God-Emperor beside him.


    The lone eye of that Red Devil God-Emperor remained calm. He even revealed a grin. "Brat, you are quite formidable. You should be unparalleled amongst Paragons. Oh right, what is your name?"


    "I am Dong Bo Xue Ying." Xue Ying looked up at the other party.


    Red Devil God-Emperor felt his interest peaking. "I am going to kill that Highness of yours while taking away those ck Devil Sacred Fruits with me. Are you certain that you want to fight against me?"


    Xue Ying was suppressing his excitement and delight. He did not have an urate judgment of where he stood in terms of power after 30 million years of cultivation. Furthermore, the final battle which was about to erupt in his hometown made him look forward to fighting with a Ruler. Watching the Red Devil God-Emperor standing high up in the sky, vigor was present in Xue Ying''s eyes. He grinned, "I am looking forward to having a battle with you. This is my first time fighting against a Ruler."

 Chapter 741 - Dong Bo Xue Ying Taking on a Ruler!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Dong Bo Xue Ying Taking on a Ruler!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    High up in the sky, Red Devil God-Emperor was currently staring at Xue Ying. He felt that things were bing more interesting. "Brat, it is precisely because you haven''t fought with Rulers before that you dare to challenge me. In a while, you will understand how foolish it is to challenge a Ruler."


    "Red Devil God-Emperor, kill him." The eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng growled by his side.


    "Kill him."


    "God-Emperor, we must not let him die so easily. See if he dares to be so haughty after this." The traitor Cha Nong Yun, who had decided to rely on the eldest prince, shouted out. The other protectors broke out in murmured voices after hearing this. It was indeed true that they should kill their enemies. However, Xue Ying was such a strong adversary that everyone had to admit that they truly respect him despite having their avatars killed by him.


    So what if the other party was haughty? He had the power to do so. The God-Emperor simrly had the qualifications to reprimand him. But as a traitor? What are you harping on about?


    "Fight with a Ruler?" Over on Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu''s side, they were all feeling nervous. Shan Dan, Protector Cong, and other protectors were watching worriedly. Even though they had just witnessed Xue Ying''s disy of strength, they were not very confident in his chances of victory.


    It was only Xue Ying himself who was filled with fighting spirit.


    "Do you know that Rulers could form their ownw domains?" As the Red Devil God-Emperor spoke, a faint light began emitting from his body. This light brightened the surrounding and covered about 1,000 meters around him.


    "This is my domain¡­"


    His body suddenly moved. He was moving closer to Xue Ying. That lone eye of his was fixed on Xue Ying. As the two got closer, the domain released by the God-Emperor also enveloped Xue Ying, "Domain-dposition!"


    "Chi chi chi~"


    Everything within his domain began disintegrating. Not just the soil on thend, even the void was being dposed.


    A force of dposition that was part of the Lawsnded on Xue Ying. Red Devil God-Emperor was grinning as he watched. However, his expression suddenly changed. As the invisible dposition forcended on Xue Ying''s body, it seemed to have uncovered Xue Ying''s true capabilities. "Hong!" A frightening aura suddenly exploded from Xue Ying, causing everything around him to warp. Formless gray ripples fluctuated out, and these ripples easily destroyed the dposition force; the ripples were colliding against the faint light emitted by the Red Devil God Emperor.


    "Hong!" "Hong!" "Hong!"


    The surface of Xue Ying''s body released a gray ripple that fought against the faint light emitted by the Red Devil God-Emperor. Both were shing against each other, creating a screeching sound. Nevertheless, Xue Ying''s domain was currently in a disadvantageous position.


    "What!"


    "Law domain?"


    "He has hisw domain too?"


    Those watching the battle, including the eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng, third prince Jiao Yun Liu, and other protectors, were stunned. Even Red Devil God-Emperor was aghast.


    "He is clearly a Paragon." The protectors from both parties were dazed.


    "His body is so strong that it has formed its own naturalw domain." The eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng was watching Xue Ying coldly. He continued. "Those with tyrannical bodies like the Ancestor Mother Religionw system or the strongest warrior cultivation system¡­ ording to the records, there were some outstanding Paragons whose physique was so strong that they naturally formedw domains."


    ¡­


    The Red Devil God-Emperor looked at Xue Ying. That single eye of his showed both shocked and surprised. "Paragon realm-your body is actually able to form aw domain despite being at the Paragon realm! Admirable, admirable, it is likely that your body is stronger than mine."


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    Actually, the Holy Protectors from Ancestor Mother Religion could release unseen ripples. That was only a small-scalew domain. Nevertheless, the Voidwalker system was different. He had cultivated all the way to the sixth level, and his fleshy body was likely to beparable to those Religious Leaders who had just broken through. Nheless, it the control his body had over the void that eventually enabled him to form hisw domain! Hisw domain¡­ was inclined towards the void.


    But Xue Ying remained humble.


    Like Temporal Ind Lord and Empress Qian He, their bodies were probably weaker than the Holy Protectors of Ancestor Mother Religion. However, their advantage in terms of the Laws enabled them to easily kill the holy Protectors.


    Simrly, this Red Devil God-Emperor in front of him might be weaker than him in terms of his physique, but the other party did not specialize in his fleshy body. ording to the intelligence provided by the Third Highness, the other party''s strongest weapon was that one eye of his!


    "Red Devil God-Emperor, just thisw domain will not affect me at all. Bring out your true strength instead." Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing his silver spear to appear.


    "I think highly of you and do not wish to kill you. But since you are taking the initiative of sending yourself to death¡­" Red Devil God-Emperor shook his head. Someone whose body could form itsw domain at the Paragon realm was someone he was willing to befriend. But this time, the ck Devil Sacred Fruits were something he had to take. Since the other party did not know how to give way, "Then you leave me no choice."


    "Weng weng weng weng weng weng!"


    The Red Devil God-Emperor''s lone eye released a light ray. His figure immediately turned illusory. Many figures of Red Devil God-Emperor starting forming in the surrounding.


    There was more than a hundred of them scattered across the sky and thend. They surrounded Xue Ying and were looking at him.


    "He''s making his move."


    "Red Devil God-Emperor has disyed his killing move."


    "How can we fight against so many incarnations? We can''t even find his real body! And every single incarnation is very strong too."


    The protectors and two princes watched the battle nervously.


    ¡­


    "He''sing." Xue Ying was high-spirited. The intelligence report which the Third Highness gave him was clear; Red Devil God-Emperor was most famous for this move-incarnations! His true body was able to switch positions with his incarnations. Furthermore, thebat strength of his incarnations far transcended that of ordinary Paragons. Just the numerical advantage was sufficient to bring despair to the Third Highness" protectors.


    "Die!" Xue Ying''s figure shed. The strength and speed of a Voidwalker body had eruptedpletely, and Red Devil God-Emperor was inwardly shocked. He then calmly sneered, ''Those with a strong body only have a few moves during battle. Their fighting style is cruder, and defeating them is easy.''


    "Si!"


    The void was being sliced.


    The silver spear left behind many cracks in the void. It was wantonly severing everything and sweeping towards all directions in a frenzy. The incarnations of Red Devil God-Emperor each took out their ownrge ck saber in response.


    But ''peng peng peng peng¡­''


    Each and every incarnation was either cut into two, or their bodies were pierced by the spear.


    It was total suppression.


    "Such a formidable spear technique." The real body of Red Devil God-Emperor was hiding further away from Xue Ying, silently watching on. At the same time, his expression changed, "Hisbat techniques aren''t crude. The mysteriousness of his spear technique is something I can''t see through."


    In the system of Laws and Profound Mysteries, he had reached the bottleneck and upper limit in the Dao of ughter, and he was a mere step away from achieving eternal perfection! How was it easy to defend against spear technique of this level?


    Red Devil God-Emperor might have some hope of parrying against those attacks with his real body, but a mere incarnation? The incarnations could deal with ordinary Paragons easily, but they werecking when dealing with Xue Ying!


    "It''s a pity that I have more numbers!"


    "Whatever. I''m done ying with him. Time to kill him."


    As Red Devil God-Emperor''s incarnations died, more emerged, and their numbers did not seem to have decreased at all. Suddenly, all the incarnations crazily charged forward. After all, Xue Ying only had a single spear. How could he kill all incarnations by himself?


    "Pu."


    There were two incarnations which Xue Ying could not defend against. Suddenly, one of them switched positions with Red Devil God-Emperor''s real body.


    The saber light abruptly turned dense! It flitted across his body like it was cutting through the void.


    Xue Ying''s expression changed slightly.


    "Pu!"


    In that critical moment, Xue Ying hid his body in the Mirage World, but he was still cut by that de, severing the robe which Third Highness had given him. A white scar was left behind on his skin.


    "Pu pu pu¡­"


    Many of the incarnations were frenziedly attacking, forcing Xue Ying to be shed time after time!


    And Xue Ying was only killing his incarnations without touching the actual body of Red Devil God-Emperor.


    ''Every time I attack, he will flee and escape.'' Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ''It seems that I am still far from winning this battle just by relying on my body.''


    ''Time to use my strongest secret technique perfected over the past 30 million years, and let this Ruler have his first taste of it."

 Chapter 742 - Dong Bo Xue Yings Strongest Secret Technique

    <h4>Chapter 742: Dong Bo Xue Ying''s Strongest Secret Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "Hong~"


    As Xue Ying stood there, countless bloody ripples spread out from the surface of his body in all directions. The blood ripples were like waves on the sea, surging and battering against the enemies regardless of whether they were in the sky or on thend!


    Many of the Red Devil God-Emperor incarnations, which were originally attacking Xue Ying, trembled aftering into contact with the bloody ripples and subsequently dissipated. The bodies of the incarnations were able to match the strength of apex protectors from the Ancestor Mother Religion, yet against the bloody ripples, they were helpless! The bloody ripples continued rapidly spreading outwards. That scene shocked Red Devil God-Emperor to the core!


    "What, this, how could this be possible?" Red Devil God-Emperor was so frightened that he started retreating in a hurry.


    "Sou sou sou."


    He was swiftly retreating backward.


    Xue Ying stood there. The bloody ripples were spreading outwards in all directions. The region it covered was continuously expanding- 500 kilometers, 5,000 kilometers, and more- this had frightened the eldest prince ''Jiao Yun Teng'' and his Paragon protectors so much, that they too were retreating as far as they could.


    Only after the region spread to a distance of more than a few ten thousands kilometers did Xue Ying temporarily stop expanding it.


    ""What is this move?"


    "Why is it so powerful, that even the incarnations of Red Devil God-Emperor were instantaneously killed?" Third Prince Jiao Yun Liu and other protectors were extremely stunned. Protector Shan Dan did not even dare imagine that this Paragon, whom he had casually pulled over in the past¡­ would be this horrifying! This blood ripple domain he disyed has utterly suppressed all the incarnations of the Red Devil God-Emperor. Such a technique was definitely at the Ruler level.


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was both surprised and thrilled. "Has the tide really turned in my favor, for an existence like Dong Bo to end up as my protector?"


    But he did not know that with Xue Ying''s temper, if not for the Third Highness'' sincerity towards his protectors, along with Xue Ying''s urgent need for references to other cultivation systems, it would not have been so simple to have Xue Ying agree to be his protector.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood high in the sky, looking at that fearful Red Devil God-Emperor, who was hiding beyond the region covered by the bloody ripples.


    "What, Red Devil God-Emperor, are you frightened? So frightened that you don''t even dare to enter the domain that I released?" Xue Ying chuckled. "If you are afraid, then you will be unable to obtain the ck Devil Sacred Fruits."


    In the distance, Eldest Highness Jiao Yun Teng felt anxious.


    That''s right.


    If they did not defeat this terrifying existence ''Protector Dong Bo'' who had popped out from nowhere, how could he get those ck Devil Sacred Fruits from his little brother?


    "Red Devil God-Emperor." The Eldest Highness Jiao Yun Teng nced at him.


    The Red Devil God-Emperor was instead looking at Xue Ying with his lone eye.


    The dignity of being a Ruler did not allow him to tolerate retreating in front of a Paragon.


    "I don''t believe that the domain of a Paragon can kill me." Red Devil God-Emperor flew towards the blood domain with a look of indifference. As he moved closer, his hand was naturally the first toe into contact with the blood domain.


    "Hu!"


    The blood domain spontaneously expanded, enveloping Red Devil God-Emperor in the blink of an eye.


    Red Devil God-Emperor''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Xue Ying, who seemed to be smiling, yet at the same time, not smiling. The God-Emperor did not say anything. He felt the formless bloody ripples corrode his ownw domain and permeate into his body, affecting it. Furthermore, the bloody ripples were continuously entangling him, and the strangest thing was, no matter how much Red Devil God-Emperor tried to move of fly around, the restriction on his movement was constantly increasing, and his internal injuries were gradually bing more severe.


    "This¡­"


    The Red Devil God-Emperor immediately recalled an absolute art recorded in one of the cultivation systems which he had once seen.


    "ughter Domain?" Red Devil God-Emperor stared with shock at Xue Ying in the distance.


    "It can''t be considered as the true ughter Domain. Its power is stillcking." Xue Ying chuckled.


    "What, ughter Domain?"


    "The Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System''s ughter Domain?"


    In the distance, the princes and all the Paragons felt a chill in their hearts.


    The Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System enabled the cultivator, upon breaking through the Ruler level, to utilize the cosmos origin energy with every move, to frightening effect. Within this system, the ughter lineage had a legend: the legend of the "ughter Domain". ording to the system, to create the ughter Domain, one had to be at least a Ruler, and be able to control the ughter energy within the cosmos origin.


    Within the ughter Domain, any enemies would die the moment they entered! Even if extremely powerful enemies could stay alive, their injuries would continuously worsen the moment they entered! At the same time, they would be restricted by the ughter Domain, and this restriction would increase over time as well. Furthermore, the one in control of the ughter Domain would have an increasedbat power within the Domain. With all these factors, even the strongest Rulers would have a guaranteed death!


    Naturally, this was just in theory!


    Because none were able to control the cosmos origin energy within the ''Devil Mountain Cosmos''.


    "How is he able to seed in using the ughter Domain?"


    "Our cosmos was created by the primogenitor. Thus, it is impossible to control the cosmos origin energy!" The two princes were filled with disbelief. The protectors were also dazed.


    ¡­


    However, Xue Ying clearly understood why.


    Earlier on, when he discovered the Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System''s ughter lineage, it was extremely beneficial to him. He then requested for His Highness to collect the absolute arts of a simr type. He continually expanded his knowledge and understanding of the ''Dao of ughter'' by researching and analyzing other techniques. During this process, Xue Ying was able to analyze these absolute arts from the perspective of the Laws and Profound Mysteries. He was able to discover other Daos epassed within those arts like the Dao of Ripple, Dao of me, Dao of Destruction among others.


    Evidently, within the Cosmos Emissary Cultivation System, everything that was beneficial towards ughter had been fused together. This was unlike Xue Ying''s home cosmos" system of Laws and Profound Mysteries, which had clearly defined categories.


    Xue Ying discovered that the ''ughter Domain'' was actuallyprised the Dao of ughter and the Dao of Ripple! Within the Cosmos Cultivation system, there were many arts which utilized the Dao of Ripple. He was able to deepen his understanding of the Ripple over time after researching and referencing a multitude of absolute arts.


    During the 10 million years he spent in his original cosmos, he had opened the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter.


    And in the 30 million years spent in this cosmos, Xue Ying had opened his third Dao-the Dao of Ripple! Furthermore, he had improved his grasp on the Dao of Ripple to the pinnacle and was close to reaching the limiting bottleneck.


    The Dao of ughter fused with the Dao of Ripple! Using the perspective from the Laws and Profound Mysteries system to dissect and analyze this ''ughter Domain'' technique, he thenpletely reconstructed and perfected it! Over the long years, Xue Ying was able to finally create his strongest secret technique in thest 30 million years-ughter Domain! Even though it could notpare with the actual version, Xue Ying believed that it was only because his Daos had yet to reach eternity.


    The moment he reached eternity in the Daos, his ''ughter Domain'' would undergo a qualitative change! The Cosmos Emissary system''s ''ughter Domain'' was formidable because the user formed it using cosmos origin energy. However, Xue Ying''s ''ughter Domain'' relied primarily on thews. The stronger thews, the stronger the technique.


    ''Within the ughter Domain, my strength is much higher.'' Xue Ying chuckled. He carried the spear with one hand and casually waved it.


    Cut! Jab! Sweep! Poke! Draw! Coil!


    He then disyed his techniques as he wished, resonating with the ripples within the ughter Domain to attack Red Devil God-Emperor from all directions! His attacks felt as if they had been released in close range. It was truly unpredictable and mystical.


    "I do not believe that as a Ruler, your strength is only as such. Bring out your true strength." Xue Ying coldly dered. In this fight, his victory or defeat was secondary; the most important objective would be to use this match to test his current abilities!


    "If you don''t bring out something stronger, you will lose." Xue Ying''s voice reverberated.


    In the distance, the two princes and their protectors were all staring in a daze.


    A Paragon dared to act so rampantly? Xue Ying had the upper hand, yet he still wished for the other party to bring out a stronger power? Wasn''t that too arrogant of him?


    "Very good, very good." The Red Devil God-Emperor was also enraged. He roared, "I came to the Devil Mountain Cosmos for the sake of tempering myself. Who would have thought that you could force me to reveal my strongest power? Very good, very good¡­"


    His single eye suddenly turned snowy-white.


    "Hong!"


    It was a vast expanse of whiteness!


    A severe chill rapidly spread out and covered the entire ce. Some of the arrays had even started to break after being frozen by this chill. His Highness Jiao Yun Liu and the other protectors were hiding in his pce, peering at this scene.


    The bloody ughter Domain was still rolling and fluctuating, albeit at a much slower pace. It had been suppressed.


    Xue Ying''s body seemed to be corporeal, yet it also seemed to be ethereal. Despite that, he was able to feel that terrifying chill permeating into the Mirage World and into his body.


    "It seems that it isn''t easy to defeat a Ruler." Xue Ying looked at the distant Red Devil God-Emperor. Ayer of white armor had formed around the Red Devil God-Emperor''s body, and his aura had be much stronger.


    "Thest time I unleashed this strongest power of mine was when the Devil Mountain Cosmos conquered my hometown." Red Devil God-Emperor shouted in rage. "Since a Paragon like you wishes to die, then I''ll dly send you to meet your maker!"


    Red Devil God-Emperor was truly gone berserk.


    Witnessing this scene, however, a smirk formed on Xue Ying''s lips.

 Chapter 743 - End of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 743: End of Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The surroundings were filled with a bone-chilling frost. Some of the arrays had frozen and shattered, and many locations on the had even started experiencing snowfall. As the eldest prince "Jiao Yun Teng", Cha Yun Nong, and the other protectors watched on from a distance, they were fortunate that Red Devil God-Emperor controlled the frost to avoid them. They were just slightly affected but remained shivering in the cold.


    The main target, Xue Ying, had instead revealed a grin. Seeing Red Devil God-Emperor going berserk in rage, "Maybe, it will be me sending you to death!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Hong!"


    Laughing in rage, Red Devil God-Emperor was garbed in a white armor and wielded a huge saber as he leaped towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying just stood there, a blood wave rolling around him. In the end, this was just an imitation and not the authentic ''ughter Domain'', and was formed bybining the Dao of ughter and the Dao of Ripple. Furthermore, Xue Ying had not reached eternity in either Dao; the ughter Domain was suppressed by the endless frost.


    But¡­


    Xue Ying remained standing there with his silver spear. He was chuckling as Red Devil God-Emperor charged over.


    The huge saber shed down like a bolt of lightning, with an even greater force than before.


    "Hua." Xue Ying revolved the spear in his hand. He parried against the de with a profound move. With how strong his physique was, he did not even take a step back from the attack. Instead, it was Red Devil God-Emperor who was forced a few steps back.


    "My speed has decreased?" Xue Ying frowned. The surrounding space was filled with an endless frost that could suppress the ughter Domain, and could simrly hinder Xue Ying''s every action.


    "I admit that you are very powerful. But you are still inadequate to challenge a Ruler!" Red Devil God-Emperor''s voice boomed and reverberated. At the same time, his figure became unpredictable as heunched assaults on Xue Ying from all directions. With the God-Emperor unleashing his absolute move, his strength and speed were both significantly boosted. Xue Ying remained affected by the God-Emperor''s move, and at this moment, was disadvantaged in terms of speed.


    But relying on his spear, his defense remained air-tight.


    ''His body isn''t affected by my move at all?'' Red Devil God-Emperor might be attacking Xue Ying in a frenzy, but he felt anxiety in his heart. Based on his past experience, an ordinary Ruler would usually be heavily injured uponing into contact with this frost. Furthermore, their rate of recovery would be significantly reduced under the frost energy. If they were exposed to it for an extended period, it was possible for them to die after expending their life force.


    But Xue Ying stood there, unmoving. Even though his speed had decreased, his body did not seem to have any wounds at all!


    Red Devil God-Emperor was unaware that having the Dao of Mirage, together with the ''Voidwalker lineage'', Xue Ying''s survival capabilities was not inferior to Monarch Hex Cricket. Even though he was a Paragon, his survival capabilities could make Rulers who were not as good at surviving to be extremely envious!


    "Hu." When Red Devil God-Emperor continued to send attacks at him, Xue Ying suddenly vanished.


    "He disappeared?" Red Devil God-Emperor''s expression changed. He looked around him as his eye continued to release an endless frost into his surroundings, yet no matter how he tried, he could not sense Xue Ying at all. "I can''t even determine his location?"


    A faint light was released around Red Devil God-Emperor''s figure. It was hisw domain.


    Thew domain only covered a small region, yet his sensory abilities in this region were tremendously powerful.


    "There he is!" Red Devil God-Emperor''s expression spontaneously changed.


    He had discovered Xue Ying, but at that instant, with the speed at which Xue Ying had struck out with his spear, the spear had already reached him.


    "Pu." The spearhead contained many circr ripples. Those ripples were like a destructive force that wanted to tear everything apart. Red Devil God-Emperor did not have time to parry against it before the spearhead arrived at his chest.


    "Ka-"


    His white armor was damaged slightly, but the spearhead could not prate it.


    Xue Ying immediately retracted his spear before disappearing once again.


    "Where did he go now?" Red Devil God-Emperor searched in all directions. He was both anxious and shocked. This Paragon was too exceptional at hiding. Other than using hisw domain to discover the enemy, he had no other methods which could detect Xue Ying! Nheless, the region of hisw domain covered was too small-it was limited to an area 1,000 meters around him. This distance was too short for experts on their level.


    ¡­


    The Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu, the Eldest Prince Jiao Yun Teng, and their subordinates were watching on nervously.


    They would never have thought the battle would have unfolded like this.


    Red Devil God-Emperor had unleashed his secret move, which they had never seen before-the terrifying frost had enshrouded all directions. It could both assault the enemy and suppress the enemy. Furthermore, Red Devil God-Emperor''s personal strength surged rapidly, and his defense had be very outstanding, thanks to the white armor he wore.


    But that mysterious Protector Dong Bo could actuallypletely disappeared¡­ sending sneak attacks time after time!


    "Even Rulers can''t discover him at all. If he wanted to sneak up on us, could we still survive?" The spectating protectors were muttering to themselves.


    "Sneak attacks? We''re so much weaker than him, do you think needs sneak attacks to wipe us out?"


    These protectors were utterly stunned. They even held admiration and worship for Xue Ying.


    ******


    In the Mirage World, Xue Ying frowned slightly. He had utilized two evasive maneuvers at the same time-one was the Mirage World, and the other was the Void Evasive Maneuver! His speed of traveling within the Mirage World was much higher, as it was a world he had personally created. Using the Void Concealment within the Mirage World¡­ significantly improved his concealment.


    One was aw-rted concealing technique, and the other was a concealing technique that the Voidwalker system specialized in. The two techniques worked perfectly together.


    It caused a Ruler, the ''Red Devil God-Emperor'', to have to rely on hisw domain just to detect Xue Ying.


    ''Just an average Ruler! He is even a Ruler who has be a protector under the eldest prince. This Ruler¡­ is actually so tough to defeat.'' Xue Ying inwardly disapproved. ''I''ll try utilizing the Termination Energy. If that can''t break apart his defense, then it will be impossible for me to win.''


    Termination Energy.


    That was one of the Voidwalkers" three great techniques. The three techniques were none other than the Voidwalker body, the Void Evasive Maneuver, and Termination Energy.


    Termination Energy was obtained from the purification of the incredibly destructive leftover energy that the body could not process when absorbing Primal Chaos Void Energy. This purified energy would eventually condense into a unique energy that held great offensive strength. It was thus called-Termination Energy!


    "Termination Energy." Xue Ying grabbed his silver spear. From his palm, a ck light film formed, spreading down the shaft of the spear. Soon after, the spear was entirely covered in the ck light, and even the spearhead was covered. The ck light film was continuously undting, and it seemed to be continually cutting everything around it.


    "Kill."


    Spinning the spear, it was like a Flood Dragon had jumped out of the sea. It brought with it a frighteningly murderous aura right from the Mirage World into the ordinary world, prating through thew domain and piercing right towards Red Devil God-Emperor.


    The spear moved too quickly.


    Xue Ying, who was hiding in the Mirage World, wasn''t as much influenced by the frost energy. Thus, the influence on his speed was negligible.


    "Pu."


    Red Devil God-Emperor turned around, only to see the spear and its afterimages arriving in front of him, only that this time, it was slightly strange. Other than the many bloody ripples on the spearhead, it was actually covered by ayer of ck light. Even the entire spear was covered by that ck light.

 Chapter 744 - Helping Others after benefiting from them

    <h4>Chapter 744: Helping Others after benefiting from them</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "What is this?" The Red Devil God-Emperor had never seen that before, but he instinctively felt threatened. Regardless, he did not have the time to defend against the iing attack.


    The spearhead pierced into the pauldrons on his white armor. This time, however, the tip of the spear directly prated into the armor and into his body. In this instant, the Termination Energy umted on the spearhead spontaneously exploded, and along with ripples of ughter energy, propagated through Red Devil God-Emperor''s entire body.


    Red Devil God-Emperor immediately turned flushed. He immediately directed the frost energy to freeze his body, doing his utmost to protect his body and remove the horrifying Termination Energy and ughter ripples.


    Xue Ying immediately retrieved his spear after his attack, preparing to strike again.


    Red Devil God-Emperor''s face was pale. Even though he had protected more than half his lifeforce by using his frost energy to freeze his body, he had lost at least 30%. Even though he would definitely be more wary of Xue Ying''s subsequent attacks, he would probably die after 10 strikes from Xue Ying.


    He had lost.


    Red Devil God-Emperor clearly understood this. Even though he still had several unused moves, facing Xue Ying with his superior concealment abilities and his horrifying spear techniques¡­ he knew that defeat was inevitable.


    "I would never have thought that I, the Red Devil God-Emperor, will actually lose to a Paragon. Hahaha¡­" Red Devil God-Emperorughed heartily. The lone eye of his regained its usual calm, and he retracted his frost energy. However, at the same time, many incarnations began appearing around him. His real body disappeared and hid amongst the incarnations. The incarnations began to escape in all directions.


    "Escaping?"


    Xue Ying also appeared.


    A blood wave suddenly exploded outward from Xue Ying, and his ughter Domain crazily expanded in all directions. This time, the speed of the expansion was clearly much faster than before. However, Red Devil God-Emperor was clearly desperate, as all his incarnations were fleeing madly.


    "Hong~" The undting blood wave reached the eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng within moments. Jiao Yun Teng''s expression had a massive change as he saw the iing blood wave. He clearly understood that he could not defend against the power of this ughter Domain.


    "Don''t kill him. Capture him alive!" Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu suddenly shouted.


    Immediately after the shout sounded out, the section of the blood wave in front of the eldest prince parted open, avoiding him, continuing in pursuit of the escaping incarnations.


    However, the incarnations were too fast, and the range of the protective arrays on the was too small. Thus, although a portion of the incarnations belonging to the Red Devil God-Emperor had been ''submerged'' by the ughter Domain and dissipated, arge number of incarnations had sessfully escaped out of the reach of the arrays. Having escaped the arrays, Red Devil God-Emperor immediately vanished. He had no intention of saving the eldest prince, as it was utterly pointless to even try. If he were to push his luck, it might just cost him his life.


    Even though it was just an avatar, Red Devil God-Emperor did not wish to die!


    Being defeated by a Paragon and being killed by a Paragon were two very different oues! Red Devil God-Emperor still had his dignity and wanted to maintain his reputation.


    ¡­


    "Hu."


    Red Devil God-Emperor appeared in the starry sky far away from the scene of the battle. He looked around, and only then did he dare to rx. He felt slightly helpless, and could only sigh.


    "Such a disgrace."


    "My hometown cosmos has been conquered! Coming to this Devil Mountain Cosmos, I originally wanted to visit the ''Primogenitor Devil Mountain'', yet I was utterly crushed to death. For the sake of obtaining enough resources for cultivation, I decided to rely on the eldest prince of a Void God n. I would never have expected to suffer defeat at the hands of a Paragon." Red Devil God-Emperor shook his head. Even though he did not save the eldest prince, he couldn''t care less.


    After all, it was the eldest prince who had sought his help!


    He was a Ruler. Any of the princes from the three Void God ns, as long as they were not Rulers themselves, would all have a great desire to rope him in.


    However, a Ruler bing the protector of a Paragon was already quite a disgraceful act.


    "I''ve lost a great deal of my reputation this time. Such a huge matter was clearly witnessed by the two princes and many protectors. It will probably spread quickly across the entire Devil Mountain Cosmos! There are also powerful experts from other cosmos. Dong Bo Xue Ying will be famous by destroying my reputation." Red Devil God-Emperor felt anguish. Although this was a bitter pill to swallow, he epted it wholeheartedly, having responded to Xue Ying''s provocations and being forced to disy his full strength.


    Having been defeated when he was using his full strength, there was nothing he could say.


    ******


    The blood wave rolled out, surrounding the eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng and his subordinates.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." The eldest prince squeezed out a smile. He offered, "You must have obtained many benefits from my little brother right? Whatever he is giving you, I can definitely give you more!"


    "It''s toote for that."


    Xue Ying answered cooly.


    In the past, he needed an opportunity to interact with other cultivation systems. Now that he got whatever he wished for, he could only rely on his own cultivation in the future.


    "Protector Dong Bo." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, Shan Dan, Protector Cong, and the other protectors flew over to where Xue Ying was-along a cleared path within the blood waves. The protectors were looking at Xue Ying with shock and admiration. This was just like how Paragons viewed ''Monarch Green'' in the Cultivator Cosmos! And at this moment, Xue Ying''s power was even more ridiculous. He had also opened three Daos, and two Daos had already reached the bottleneck. The Dao of Ripple had also reached the pinnacle. More importantly, he had the tremendously strong ''Voidwalker lineage inheritance''. All these made him much stronger than Monarch Green in the past.


    ""Your Highness." Xue Ying asked. "Who should I kill?"


    "Kill all other protectors. Leave only my eldest brother and Cha Yun Nong." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu looked at Xue Ying. "Protector Dong Bo, if you have any opinion about this, please do say."


    Xue Ying did not respond.


    The surrounding blood wave enshrouded the protectors with a single undtion. Xue Ying did not have any bad blood with the other protectors, although throughout the longpetition between the two princes, the Third Highness" protectors had lost their lives many times over. If not for him, his own team would undoubtedly have been massacred. Xue Ying would naturally not be soft in his decision! After all, they were only avatars, and killing them would at most cost them their treasures.


    The ughter Domain pulsed once again, and the other protectors were instantly eradicated, leaving behind Cha Yun Nong and the eldest prince ''Jiao Yun Teng".


    "Jiao Yun Teng, my older brother. Have you ever thought that this day wille for you?" The Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu''s body was trembling slightly.


    The eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng did not look at his little brother. Instead, he was staring at Xue Ying. "What exactly did my little brother give you?"


    "The techniques of other cultivation systems and some absolute arts." Xue Ying answered.


    "Just that?" The eldest prince was in disbelief.


    The Devil Mountain Cosmos was very epassing of outsiders and was very easy-going with regards to imparting techniques. Although absolute arts were more precious, to people which statuses such as the eldest and third princes, these arts were not considered much.


    "A spear, a robe-armor and a warship." Xue Ying replied.


    The eldest prince was speechless.


    This was the default set of items every protector serving a prince would receive.


    "Nothing else?" The eldest prince looked at Xue Ying before turning to the Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu. "My little brother, your fortune is terribly good."


    "I can give you ten or a hundred times more. Are you willing to be my protector?" The eldest prince looked at Xue Ying.


    "I can do likewise!" Third Highness shouted out. He was honestly feeling anxious.


    "Helping others after receiving favors." Xue Ying simply stated, saying nothing more.


    The bones of Xue Ying were filled with the spirit of karma-to take revenge on those who offended him, and to repay kindness to those who treated him well. During the past 30 million years, the Third Highness had provided him quite a lot of help. Thus, he was filled with gratitude towards the Third Highness. Naturally, he would repay this favor.


    The eldest prince Jiao Yun Teng knew that it was pointless to persuade Xue Ying. Such a heaven-shattering Paragon would naturally be proud and aloof. Jiao Yun Teng said indistinctly, "My little brother has the ck Devil Sacred Fruits. The ck Devil Sacred Fruits may not be that useful for other cultivation systems, but it is a priceless treasure to those of our bloodline cultivation system. Why not kill my little brother and snatch the ck Devil Sacred Fruits? You could exchange the ck Devil Sacred Fruits could for benefits that will far surpass your imaginations."


    Jiao Yun Teng watched as the Third Prince Jiao Yun Liu''s expression turn ashen-gray. "Little brother, it is hard to say for certain that who will win or who will lose. The ck Devil Sacred Fruits? If I can''t get them, then no one can!"


    "Peng!"


    Jiao Yun Teng''s body suddenly exploded.


    However, the rolling blood wave easily covered the explosion, and the shockwaves from the explosion were dissipated by the "ughter Domain".


    Silence pervaded the area. Shan Dan, Protector Cong, and others turned to the third prince and Xue Ying.


    ck Devil Sacred Fruits?


    "There remains Cha Yun Nong''s true body. Your Highness, you can deal with him yourself." Xue Ying said before causing the endless blood wave to dissipate. There was just a single Cha Yun Nong left behind. It was easy for His Highness and the group of protectors to kill him.


    "Protector Dong Bo? Brother Dong Bo?" His Highness Jiao Yun Liu looked at Xue Ying. He could not help but feel emotional and d at the same time.


    "Your Highness." Cha Yun Nong shouted out at this moment.


    Jiao Yun Liu''s expression shifted. He turned over with a look of indignation. "You still have the cheek to shout for me? I''ve trusted you for so long. I must have been blind during the past. Kill him."


    Instantly, all the protectors were ring at Cha Yun Nong with surging killing intent.


    ¡­


    Jiao Yun Liu brought Xue Ying into the pce. He sat down in the hall facing Xue Ying. The maidservants brought wine over for them.


    There was still snow left outside-it was snow created by the frost energy from Red Devil God-Emperor.


    Jiao Yun Liu personally poured wine for Xue Ying, chuckling, "I would never have expected myself to have the fortune of having Brother Dong Bo be my protector. From this day on, Brother Dong Bo will no longer be my protector. Instead, you will be my brother. If you think I am worthy of being so, thene and drink this cup of wine." He personally ced the cup of wine right in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying received the cup of wine. "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    The two toasted and downed the wine.


    "Hahaha¡­" Jiao Yun Liu''s current mood was terrific. "This time, Brother Dong Bo was able to defeat Red Devil God-Emperor. It is truly amazing for a Paragon to defeat a Ruler. I believe that the news will quickly spread across the entire Devil Mountain Cosmos, and then to many other cosmoses. The moment this news is spread, there will likely be some things happening."


    "Some things happening?" Xue Ying revealed a look of surprise. "I hope that Your Highness could advise me on the situation."


    Xue Ying had asionally chatted with the protectors during his extended stay here, allowing him to gain a greater understanding of the Devil Mountain Cosmos. He also understood what defeating Red Devil God-Emperor meant. Naturally, his understanding could notpare to the third prince''s knowledge and information.


    Furthermore, revealing his power was part of his n.


    His teacher, Bloodshed God-Emperor, had discussed with him long before: "Xue Ying, if you are forced to, you do not have to hide the techniques of our cultivation system from the Devil Mountain Cosmos. The Laws and Profound Mysteries system is not some huge secret within the boundless Primal Chaos Void. What our system emphasizes the most isprehension ability! Thus, it will not mean anything even if it was spread about. Without having the guidance of seniors, cultivating it will be tough. Your mission is to collect everything that would be of help to our cosmos, whether cultivation systems, magical spells, or other techniques."


    Xue Ying had made adequate preparations.


    With his current realm, he had long cultivated the avatar technique which his teacher had given him; he had another avatar hiding within the Devil Mountain Cosmos! After all, the flow of time was more than 3,000 faster here, and it would be helpful to his cultivation.


    "You could have heard of this from the other protectors, but they do not know much about it." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu poured wine for himself. At the same time, he said rather proudly. "So allow me to exin it to you in detail."

 Chapter 745 - The Ultimate Aim

    <h4>Chapter 745: The Ultimate Aim</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "Brother Dong Bo, my Devil Mountain Cosmos treats experts from other races equally. There is no discrimination at all." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu chuckled. "Why do you think we do this?"


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was listening carefully.


    "It is an order given by the primogenitor. All the descendants of his bloodline, including me, do not dare disobey him." Jiao Yun Liu lowered his voice. "You should have heard this before, that in our bloodline cultivation system, because the many lifeforms of our entire cosmos all originate from the primogenitor, hence the primogenitor himself has an unfathomable strength. In the future, when this cosmos epoch ends, we will leave this cosmos and be the primogenitor''s subordinates."


    Xue Ying was drinking his wine slowly, but after hearing what the other party said, he could not help but pause.


    "I''ve told you a secret.''


    Jiao Yun Liu''s voice became even softer. "My n''s primogenitor is in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was created by both my n''s primogenitor and another existence on the same level!"


    Xue Ying''s pupils dted. He felt a great shock in his heart.


    Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World?


    This¡­


    Wasn''t that the ce where Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind master were at? The cultivators of his own cosmos would also eventually leave for the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and be subordinates under their forefather.


    So the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was actually created by the primogenitor of the Devil Mountain Cosmos and another existence?


    "In the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, my n''s ancestor has a great status." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu said. "There are an innumerable number of living beings who wish to be subordinates of the primogenitor. Furthermore, the primogenitor treats lifeforms from other cosmoses equally. Thus, Brother Dong Bo, with your power, even if your hometown has no Void Gods, our Devil Mountain Cosmos has several! You can definitely bring your people over with us as we set off for the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. However, the time flow in our cosmos is much faster. Thus, the moment a cosmos epoch ends in our cosmos, only a short period would have passed in other cosmoses."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded. "The time flow difference is truly ridiculous."


    "Hahaha¡­ this is also because the primogenitor wanted to have more powerful descendants." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu added.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    This Devil Mountain Cosmos honestly had a huge backing! One day, he would seek out Forefather Tian Yu and the Lake Heart Ind master. That sacred world was also where the experts of the Devil Mountain Cosmos were located. Thus, it would definitely be advantageous for him to maintain good rtionships with them. Who knows if the other party had a more significant influence and power than Forefather Tian Yu?


    "Our Devil Mountain Cosmos is easily connected to other cosmoses, forming all sorts of cosmos passages." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu said. "Allowing many different types of cultivation systems to sh with one another is a great boon to our cultivation."


    "But¡­"


    "Other than the collision of different systems and a time flow that far surpasses other cosmoses, the primogenitor himself had even left behind a "Primogenitor Devil Mountain"." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu mentioned.


    ''It''s here.''


    Xue Ying felt a jolt in his heart.


    Even if Red Devil God-Emperor had not charged over, the original n was for Xue Ying to cultivate the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" to the ninth or tenth level and increase his strength, before finding an opportunity to reveal his strength. Now that he had revealed his strength before he intended to¡­ it was not actually a big deal to him! He was confident of his strength, in addition to his advantage in using thews and profound mysteries.


    Arriving at this Devil Mountain Cosmos, other than having a time flow of more than 3,000 times faster than other cosmoses which enabled him to improve his cultivation, the other more important reason was for the so-called legendary ''Primogenitor Devil Mountain''.


    As he was chatting with the other protectors, he had naturally heard of how mysterious the Primogenitor Devil Mountain was.


    Xue Ying had long mentioned this ce to Bloodshed God-Emperor. Naturally, he had some ideas about how he should deal with this matter.


    "The Primogenitor Devil Mountain was left behind by the primogenitor. It is a truly mystical cultivation ground." Jiao Yun Liu exined. "Cultivating there will allow your strength to grow even faster. You will understand after visiting it. After all, I have yet to personally experience it."


    Having said that, the Jiao Yun Liu''s eyes were filled with desire.


    He was the son of a Void God and had a simr desire to visit the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. However, no one dared to break amandment set by the primogenitor.


    "The Primogenitor Devil Mountain is extremely mysterious. But how exactly is it mysterious? You will have to enter before you can find out why."


    "It is separated into differentyers-the coreyer, the inneryer, and the outeryer."


    "The rules set by the primogenitor¡­ ensured that only the strongest Rulers, and those who reached the Void God realm, could enter the coreyer." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu said. "There is only a single Ruler who could enter the coreyer, and he is also the strongest amongst the Rulers. It seems that there is very little hope for me to ever enter that ce in this life."


    "Allegedly, the inneryer is made up by nine array hubs. Every single array hub contains a cavern dwelling where only one can enter. The rule set by the primogenitor is that only the strongest Paragon and eight other Rulers can enter the inneryer."


    "As for the outeryer, there are 32 array bases and 32 cavern dwellings! The primogenitor ordered that only 30 Rulers and two strongest Paragons could enter."


    Jiao Yun Liu helplessly stated. "Thus, there could be at most 39 Rulers, three Paragons and the Void Gods entering the Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "And there are more than 200 Rulers in our Devil Mountain Cosmos. Furthermore, adding another 100 Rulersing from other cosmoses, think how difficult it is to rank in the top 39?" Jiao Yun Liu shook his head.


    Xue Ying sighed.


    It was indeed challenging.


    There were too many Rulers in the Devil Mountain Cosmos. ounting for Rulers from other cosmoses, there were more than 300 of them! Thus, only one-tenth of the Rulers had the opportunity to enter the ce.


    "And how many Paragons are there?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Our Devil Mountain Cosmos should have more than a thousand Paragons, with a few hundred Paragons originating from other cosmoses. In the end, only three can enter." Jiao Yun Liu sighed. "Out of the three Paragons, two are from other races, and one is from our Devil Mountain Cosmos."


    Jiao Yun Liu''s eyes brightened as he looked at Xue Ying. "Brother Dong Bo, the reason why I mentioned these to you is that even if there are only three Paragons who could enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and that they are all terrifying¡­ only the top two have defeated Rulers before. The third could barely fight to a draw against a Ruler."


    "You could defeat Red Devil God-Emperor." Jiao Yun Liu continued. "Red Devil God-Emperor might not be a God-Emperor that is too formidable-he did not have the qualifications to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, but he isn''t too weak. Since you could defeat him, you should have the chance of bing a paragon who could challenge for entry into the Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "By then, after you enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­ ze ze, I''ve dreamt of entering that ce. The greatest honor of every single cultivator from our entire Devil Mountain Cosmos would be to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain!"


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It was not too easy to get an opportunity to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. There were already three Paragons inside, so if he wanted to enter, he had to force one out.


    One had to know¡­


    Two out of the three current Paragons could defeat a Ruler.


    Those from the Cultivator Cosmos like Monarch Green and Pang Yi-Monarch Green had never defeated a Ruler when he was a Paragon. At the very most, he could fight to a standstill with a Ruler. And ''Pang Yi'' may have defeated a Ruler when he was a Paragon, but that was against Bloody Ruler who hid his strength.


    Thus, based on past incidents, it was challenging for a Paragon to defeat a Ruler.


    Amongst all the Paragons from the "Devil Mountain Cosmos" and the many other cosmoses, those were the three most outstanding ones. These were Paragons who hadprehended multiple different kinds of cultivation system, and have emerged as the top three! Furthermore, they had cultivated for a long period in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, and theirbat power was unfathomable! Even Xue Ying did not have confidence in defeating them in a fight. His original n was to cultivate Walker''s Hidden Secret to a more profound stage before entering, but who would have thought that the battle with Red Devil God-Emperor would have urred!


    ''Let''s just try it out.''


    ''Even if I fail, I can always attempt it a second time.'' Xue Ying did not have any thoughts of backing off. After all, the war in his hometown could erupt at any time. Thus, the earlier he entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, the better.


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu spoke to him about some other relevant matters, though he too was not privy to much more information. After all, his strength was toocking with regards to the entry criteria for the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    "Alright. I''ve told you everything I know. Brother Dong Bo, I''ll not apany you any further, and go on to cultivate." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu stood up. He was deeply moved after the earlier incident. "This time, it is all because of Brother Dong Bo that I was able to keep the ck Devil Sacred Fruits. I owe you a great favor."


    "Protecting Your Highness is something which I ought to do." Xue Ying stood up too.


    "No no no, if you had betrayed me, or snatched the ck Devil Sacred Fruits away from me, I would have no way of resisting." Jiao Yun Liu said. "This favor is something I''ll engrave forever in my mind. But for now, I''ll enter closed-door cultivation."


    "Go on, go on. You don''t have to care about me." Xue Yingughed. He knew that Jiao Yun Liu had waited far too long about going to cultivate.


    Jiao Yun Liuughed back before leaving.


    Xue Ying''s gaze turned cold. He murmured. "Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­"


    ¡­


    In the Cultivator Cosmos, within the small courtyard located inside the Bloodshed God Pce.


    A white-robed teenager appeared. He was an incarnation of Xue Ying.


    "Teacher." Xue Ying looked towards Bloodshed God-Emperor, who had just walked out.


    "Xue Ying?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked, "Is there any news?"


    "It seems like I''ll be entering the Primogenitor Devil Mountain very soon." Xue Ying said, "The matter which Teacher has tasked me with, I''ll definitely aplish it. Are there any other things which Teacher wants me to do?"

 Chapter 746 - The Arrival of the Void God

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Arrival of the Void God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    "Just the two things which I mentioned earlier-the catalog and the Thousand-eyed Fire Bug''s blood essence." Bloodshed God-Emperor said. "Those are the two most important things which I urgently need. As long as youplete any one of the tasks, it''ll be good. And if you can aplish both matters¡­ then we will have a guaranteed victory in this war."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    He had previously asked the Third Prince Jiao Yun Liu about these two extremely precious items that his teacher urgently required, yet Jiao Yun Liu had never heard of them before.


    Clearly, he had to find someone more formidable and with a greater influence in the Devil Mountain Cosmos. With so many Rulers present in the Devil Mountain Cosmos, there would certainly be a higher chance of finding the elusive treasures that the Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others could not find.


    "Then disciple will withdraw for now." Xue Ying said.


    "You must be careful in every single thing you do. We already have the advantage in this war with the Ancestor Mother Religion. What we are trying to do is to improve our chances of achieving victory. Thus, it is better for you not to stake your life and push too far." Bloodshed God-Emperor reminded him. "Even though you have avatars, and seem to be in a safe situation, the methods of a Void God far transcend your imaginations. Furthermore, that Primogenitor Devil Mountain has an extraordinary origin. Everything must be done ording to its rules.""


    "I know." Xue Yingughed. He then bid farewell to his teacher.


    Seeing the Xue Ying''s incarnation dissipating, Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes were filled with expectations. The two matters which he had entrusted to Xue Ying were extremely critical.


    ''Yi? Xue Ying said before that it is tough to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Does he have the confidence of doing so?'' Bloodshed God-Emperor thought. ''Unless that Third Highness has provided some assistance?''


    What information he had regarding the Primogenitor Devil Mountain hade from Xue Ying. Naturally, he knew very little about it.


    Thus, he did not understand how difficult it was to gain entry into the ce.


    ******


    Xue Ying was not in a rush to set off. Instead, he remained on that. It was primarily because His Highness Jiao Yun Liu had mentioned that after he finished cultivating, he would personally send Xue Ying over.


    He, as an ignorant outsider, would be better off having His Highness Jiao Yun Liu sending him over. Xue Ying was taking this opportunity to reflect over the battle he had with Red Devil God-Emperor, consolidating his experiences.


    "Hua hua hua~"


    Suddenly, a torrential rain starting pouring down. The entire world was covered in a nket of rain.


    "Hahaha, hahaha¡­" Apanying that, aughter resounded all across the, and a terrifying aura abruptly surged.


    "Mn?"


    The many protectors could sense this terrifying aura. Xue Ying had also exited from his cultivation. They were looking towards to His Highness" pce in the distance.


    One could see a figure standing in midair above the pce. It was His Highness Jiao Yun Liu wearing a scarlet armor. At this moment, a red wave was surging across the surface of his body. His terrifying aura rushed up into the sky, causing the entire to tremble. It was fortunate that arrays were protecting the; otherwise, it would already have been destroyed.


    "Congrattions, your highness. Congrattions, your highness." Many shouts immediately sounded out from the protectors.


    The other protectors were also rushing over.


    "He has already be a Ruler?" Xue Ying felt slightly startled. Even though it was challenging for someone in the bloodline cultivation system to reach the Ruler realm,paratively speaking, it was easier than that using the Laws and Profound Mysteries system. At least, they could rely on external aids like the ''ck Devil Sacred Fruits'' to significantly increase the chances of a breakthrough. And now, His Highness Jiao Yun Liu had seeded.


    The Ruler realm! How difficult was it to reach the Ruler realm using thews and profound mysteries system? His own Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter had been cultivated to their limits, yet the path to achieving eternity was still muddled and unclear.


    Even though he felt slightly disappointed, Xue Ying still flew over. He congratted the excited and iparably thrilled prince. "Congrattions, your highness, for breaking through to the Ruler realm."


    "Haha."


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu looked towards Xue Ying. The way he interacted with the other protectors would naturally change, as the gap between Rulers and Paragons was ultimately toorge. However, Jiao Yun Liu was still rtively polite towards Xue Ying. This was due to his belief that with Protector Dong Bo''s talent, he wouldn''t have any problems bing a Ruler. When he did be one, he would definitely be outstanding amongst the Rulers. It was even possible that he would eventually travel to the "Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World", and Jiao Yun Liu would definitely contact him frequently.


    "Brother Dong Bo, this would only be possible thanks to you. Without the ck Devil Sacred Fruits, I would have had to rely on myself, and I don''t know just how long I would have taken to break through." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu sighed.


    "The ck Devil Sacred Fruits are external aids. To break through, you will still have to depend on yourself." Xue Ying added. "Having broken through, it clearly means that Your Highness has built an adequate foundation."


    Jiao Yun Liu chuckled.


    That''s right.


    He had felt repressed for far too long! For the sake of breaking through, he had even attempted to cultivate other systems, spending a considerable amount of effort and concentration to do so. His foundation was indeed extremely solid, and he had finally broken through to the next realm! He had reached a higher realm in life. Previously, Xue Ying could have easily killed the third prince. However, if they were to fight now, it would be tough to determine the victor.


    Being able to beat Red Devil God-Emperor did not imply that he could also beat the Third Highness as he was now.


    "I did say that after I exit from my closed-door cultivation, I''ll personally send you to the Primogenitor Devil Mountain." His Highness Jiao Yun Liuughed. "Even though I am not qualified, I am very familiar with those who protect the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. I know some of the basic regtions of that ce too."


    "Many thanks, Your Highness." Xue Ying thanked him.


    "Haha, now that I am a Ruler, I would want to try my luck in getting into the Primogenitor Devil Mountain after cultivating further for some time." Jiao Yun Liu chuckled. "There are only three Paragons who can get in, so I never harbored that thought. But a total of 39 Rulers can get into the Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­ with my father''s help, I should have a fighting chance after cultivating further for some time."


    "Even with my help, you aren''t fully confident?" A hoarse voice sounded.


    Xue Ying was frightened the moment he heard that voice. Jiao Yun Liu turned over with shock too. The two of them saw a male standing in midair close by. This male was covered entirely in crimson scales, though the scale on his forehead was white. His silver eyes were cold as if he was looking down on everyone else as if they were all ants.


    "Father." Jiao Yun Liu hurriedly greeted with a bow.


    "Monarch." All the protectors bowed and greeted him too, Xue Ying included.


    None of them were fools. They understood that this man was one of the three Great Emperors with the highest status in the Devil Mountain Cosmos, the patriarch of the Jiao Yun n-Great Emperor Jiao Yun!


    The monarch was a more ordinary form of address within the Cultivator Cosmos.


    But in the Devil Mountain Cosmos, ''King'' referred to the Rulers! ''Monarch'' was a term only Void Gods were qualified to have.


    "Quite interesting."" Great Emperor Jiao Yun Liu said coldly.


    The third prince Jiao Yun Liu revealed a joyful expression after hearing that. It had been too long since his father praised him. Since his birth, this was only the second time his father had done so.


    "You are a Ruler, and also my son. Naturally, you must enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain." Great Emperor Jiao Yun coldly stated. "Don''t be too useless."


    "Yes." Jiao Yun Liu obediently responded.


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun turned to Xue Ying. That cold and emotionless silver eyes of his caused Xue Ying''s heart to tighten. The aura emanating from the Great Emperor Jiao Yun was slightly more unique-it somehow gave off a feeling of being above the operating cosmicws.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Great Emperor Jiao Yun stated. "I''ve heard of you. You defeated Red Devil. It is rare for a Paragon to be able to defeat a Ruler."


    Xue Ying smiled and nodded with his head lowered.


    He did not wish to form enemies in the Devil Mountain Cosmos. Naturally, he had to be obedient and respect the rules of this cosmos.


    Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu added from the side. "Fortunately, there is Brother Dong Bo. If not, my ck Devil Sacred Fruits would have been snatched away."


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun nodded. ''Your eldest brother was able to get the Red Devil to help him, and he achieved it with his own strength! You were able to get Dong Bo Xue Ying to help you, and this shows your worth. Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are strong enough to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Are you willing to go and fight against the other three Paragons?"


    "I am definitely willing to do so." Xue Ying replied.


    "Good. Let''s go then."


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun brought Xue Ying and the third prince along with a ''sou'' after finishing his words. They instantaneously disappeared from the ce.


    At that moment, the other protectors present let out a sigh of relief. They were all feeling excited and shocked, as this was a once in a lifetime chance of meeting a Great Emperor!

 Chapter 747 - Primogenitor Devil Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 747: Primogenitor Devil Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Just a momentter, Xue Ying and the third prince arrived at ''Primogenitor Devil Mountain'' with the help of Great Emperor Jiao Yun.


    "We are here." Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu looked excitedly in front of him.


    Xue Ying also observed the ce thoroughly. In the endless starry sky before him, there stood an enormous mountain shrouded in ck fog. The mountain has a majestic presence, giving off the feeling that it was the center of this region; no, the center of the entire Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    Around this Primogenitor Devil Mountain was arge number of meteorites. Every single meteorite was faintly glowing as it revolved. It was apparent that arrays were connecting all the meteorites together.


    "Go." Great Emperor Jiao Yun coldly spoke before bringing the two forward at high speed. They turned into a stream of light before arcing through the sky andnding on one of the meteorites.


    There were several stone houses built on the surface of the meteorite. At this moment, there was a gray-robed, ck-scaled old man subserviently waiting for them on the surface of the meteorite. When Great Emperor Jiao Yunnded on the meteorite with the two others, he immediately greeted respectfully, "Monarch."


    "Mn." Great Emperor Jiao Yun nodded. He then turned behind to face Xue Ying. "Dong Bo Xue Ying, this is Official E. The matter regarding your preparation to challenge the Paragons within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain will be arranged by him."


    "Many thanks, Monarch." Xue Ying said. He turned towards that gray-robed, ck-scaled old man and bowed slightly in greeting. "I''ll have to trouble Ruler Official E."


    The old man revealed a grin, though his appearance was ugly and savage. Even as he smiled, it felt quite a scary image. He revealed a mouthful of sharp teeth. "I''ve heard that Monarch Dong Bo is able to defeat Rulers. I truly admire you. Regarding your challenge with the Paragons currently in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, all I can do is to guide you there, and that is merely a small matter. The oue of the challenge lies firmly in your hands, Protector Dong Bo."


    "Father, Brother Dong Bo has only spent a short time in our Devil Mountain Cosmos. He doesn''t have enough experience fighting experts using other cultivation systems." Third Prince Jiao Yun Liu hurriedly added. He wanted his father to help Xue Ying.


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun looked at his son.


    He was cold and aloof.


    However, he attached great importance to his three children. Allowing them to fight amongst one another was due to his strongly held belief that the weak would always fall prey to the strong, and was not an indication that he did not care about his children.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying." Great Emperor Jiao Yun fixed Xue Ying with a cold-eyed stare. "Tell me, what do you need my help for?"


    Xue Ying was startled.


    "There is only a single opportunity for you, so you better make the most of it." Great Emperor Jiao Yun coldly said. Just a single heaven-shattering Paragon was not worth his time; he didn''t even pay much attention to most Rulers. Between a True God and a Void God¡­ that was a huge barrier. The one line separating the two levels was extremely difficult to cross.


    He did not ce a heaven-shattering Paragon in his eyes. So what if he was a Ruler? Moving from True God to Void god¡­ that was a huge barrier. It was truly difficult to break through this gap. Great Emperor Jiao Yun was clear also that the moment this cosmos epoch ended, they would be leaving for the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World to be subordinates of the primogenitor.


    Those like the third prince and other True Gods wished to befriend Xue Ying.


    But Great Emperor Jiao Yun and other Void Gods cast their vision further. They were toozy to pay heed to those who did not reach the Void God level. But for his son''s sake, he would give Xue Ying a chance.


    Xue Ying could feel the other party''s indifference. But he did not mind. He began stating his request, "This junior is in need of some items, though this junior could never find any traces of them."


    For the sake of his hometown.


    For the purpose of the final battle-that battle would determine the fate of countless lives. So what if the other party was cold and aloof?


    "Carry on." Great Emperor Jiao Yun continued.


    "This junior has always wanted to look for two materials. First is the legendary blood essence of a Thousand-eyed Fire Insect. The other is the "Myriad Catalog". This junior does not hope for theplete catalog, just the third volume would be sufficient." Xue Ying finished stating his request before looking at Great Emperor Jiao Yun.


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun frowned as he nced at Xue Ying. He coldly replied, "You are a Paragon, so why do you wish for the blood essence of a Thousand-eyed Fire Insect? Do you know what the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect is?"


    "This junior does not know." Xue Ying shook his head.


    "You dare to ask for it despite not knowing what it is." Great Emperor Jiao Yun sneered. The blood essence of the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect was so precious that even those at his level treated it as something extraordinary. He had merely seen it mentioned once in the books passed down by the primogenitor.


    Xue Ying was not angry. He listened obediently, yet he sighed inwardly. It seemed that there was no hope of getting the blood essence of the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect. He wondered why his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor wanted these treasures.


    "It is impossible for me to help you with the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect blood essence. As for the "Myriad Catalog", I can give you the entire book." Great Emperor Jiao Yun said indifferently. "Someone will send the "Myriad Catalog" over to you soon. You should just wait for it here. Liu''er, let us go."


    "Yes, father." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu did not dare to disobey his father. He could only look at Xue Ying and transmit a message. "You will have to depend on yourself from now on."


    "I''m truly grateful for Your Highness" assistance." Xue Ying transmitted his reply.


    Indeed, he felt genuine gratitude towards His Highness.


    From the tone which the Bloodshed God-Emperor had used when entrusting those tasks to Xue Ying, he could tell that this was a matter of the highest importance. Toplete one of them was already good news! After all, when he had previously asked the third prince about the items, the third prince had never heard of them. This Void God ''Great Emperor Jiao Yun'' actually recognized the two items, though there was no hope of getting the blood essence of the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect. Instead, he had promised to give Xue Ying theplete Myriad Catalog.


    "Many thanks, Monarch." Xue Ying respectfully thanked him.


    Great Emperor Jiao Yun just brought the third prince and subsequently disappeared.


    That ''Ruler Official E'' chuckled. "Paragon Dong Bo, I''ll have to briefly inform you about the rules before you challenge the Paragons within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "Please do tell, Ruler Official E." Xue Ying replied.


    "The three Paragons would not simply ept any challenge they receive. If that were the case, the three of them would probably have no time to cultivate, having to respond to the multitude of challenges." Ruler Official E said. "To challenge them¡­ you must first defeat a puppet at the entrance of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Only then will you be qualified to challenge them."


    "To this date, only 11 Paragons have ever defeated the puppets." Ruler Official E chuckled as he looked at Xue Ying. "It is not an easy task."


    "After defeating the puppet, Paragon Dong Bo will be qualified to battle the second and third Paragons within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain." Ruler Official E said. "And after you defeat one of them, their position will be moved back by one¡­ and the fourth-ranking Paragon will naturally be chased out of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "You can continue challenging the next Paragon after winning one battle. At that time, you can challenge the strongest Paragon." Ruler Official E said. "After you win, you will be the strongest Paragon and have the opportunity to enter the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain!"


    "If you are defeated, you will have to wait for a million years before you can rechallenge them!"


    Ruler Official Eughed. "Do you understand the rules now?"


    "I do." Xue Ying nodded.


    The moment he was defeated, he had to wait for a million years before he could rechallenge them. This prevented Paragons from repeatedly challenging the three Paragons within the Mountain. A million years was not too long, but it was also not a short period. It would not have a significant effect on cultivation.


    "In a while, the "Myriad Catalog" will be sent over. How about this, you can rest here for a day before entering the Primogenitor Devil Mountain tomorrow. How about that?" Ruler Official E asked.


    "Alright." Xue Ying nodded. He had already spent 30 million years waiting for this opportunity, so waiting one day was a small matter.


    Ruler Official E smiled before turning into a stream of light, flying towards the Primogenitor Devil Mountain in the distance. Clearly, he was someone qualified to enter the Mountain!


    Xue Ying turned around and casually chose a stone house.


    The stone house contained operating arrays. It was quite clean, though he was not sure which expert had left this ce behind.


    Xue Ying sat down and crossed his legs. He waited silently.


    Time passed¡­


    After about an hour or so, a sweet-sounding voice came from outside. "Paragon Dong Bo!"


    Xue Ying hurriedly exited the house.


    There was a violet-scaled girl with a tail, with rtively beautiful features. She smiled, saying, "Paragon Dong Bo, as per the orders of Monarch, I''ve brought the "Myriad Catalog"." She passed a circr golden te to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying received it, feeling exceptionally ted. He then replied, "Many thanks, Ruler."


    That Great Emperor Jiao Yu''s subordinates were all Rulers.


    "It''s a small matter." The girl chuckled before turning into a stream of light and leaving the meteorite. She soon teleported and disappeared from the vicinity.


    Xue Ying lowered his head, looking at the"Myriad Catalog"in his hand. Sensing it lightly, he was able to feel the voluminous information within. Large amounts of information began surging into his mind. Only after the time taken to brew a cup of tea did the flow of information stop. There was apparently more information within the "Myriad Catalog", but he could not take in any more. The catalog contained a mystical array that prevented one from continuing to read on if one could not break it.


    "This isn''t about the Laws and Profound Mysteries system. Instead, it is a system for studying the ''hex'' from the myriad existences?" Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    He currently had an understanding of many systems.


    Talking about the degree of mystery, he felt that this ''hex'' system was the only one that couldpare with the system of the ''Laws and Profound Mysteries''.


    "Why exactly does teacher need this for?" Xue Ying did not continue pondering about it after a while.


    "Sou."


    A figure descended in the distance. It was a red-robed Xue Ying, and that was the avatar which he had cultivated. Relying on the avatar technique his teacher provided, Xue Ying currently had three bodies.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying passed the circr golden te to the red-robed Xue Ying.


    "Sou." The red-robed Xue Ying rapidly left. He then utilized the Void Evasive Maneuver to proceed back to the cosmos passage at the highest speed. He was prepared to return to his hometown and immediately pass this treasure on to his teacher! Since it was vital to winning the war, the earlier he could get it to his teacher, the better it would be.

 Chapter 748 - Entering the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 748: Entering the Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the Cultivator Cosmos, within the little small wooden courtyard of Bloodshed God Pce.


    The red-robed Xue Ying walked into the courtyard. Bloodshed God-Emperor, who had long sensed his presence, rushed out and looked toward his disciple. "Xue Ying, for your avatar to have rushed back from the Devil Mountain Cosmos, is it that you have found something?"


    "Mn."


    The red-robed Xue Ying nodded. "I''ve met one of the Void Gods in the Devil Mountain Cosmos fortuitously. Because of the third prince, I was able to try and ask him for help. There is no hope of getting the blood essence of Thousand-eyed Fire Insect. However, he gave me the entire "Myriad Catalog"." Upon saying that, he flipped his hand, causing a circr golden te to appear, and he passed it to his teacher.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor''s eyes brightened. He looked at that circr gold te with much excitement. Extending his hand, he gave it a slight sense before revealing a look of joy. A significant amount of information from the circr te was rushing into his mind, and it was only after a few breaths did he finally regain his consciousness.


    "Good, good, good." Bloodshed God-Emperor was so proud and aloof, yet at this moment, he was revealing a joyful expression. His gaze towards that circr gold te was filled with great desire.


    He had waited for this for far too long.


    The two treasures he desired the most were the blood essence of the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect and the"Myriad Catalog". Since he knew the Devil Mountain Cosmos had a higher overall strength, and that it seemed their background was extraordinary-they were able to conquer eight other cosmoses and were linked with several other cosmoses-he had decided to request his own disciple to help him. He did not know how precious the blood essence of the Thousand-eyed Fire Insect would be, as he had only discovered a brief description of it within the inheritances. Instead, he understood more about the "Myriad Catalog".


    He was ranked first in the Cultivator Cosmos for refinement, ranked first in attainments of arrays, precisely because he had obtained the first and second volume of the "Myriad Catalog". That was why he had such extraordinary aplishments.


    That''s right.


    Those two treasures were the reason for his surging strength.


    After touching the threshold of the Void Gods, he had be much stronger and was able to fight five other Rulers-he had once injured the five Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion. One could see how strong he was. Thus, the stronger he was, the more help he could provide for the cosmos. If he broke through and became a Void God! Then he could simply announce that the war was over.


    "Xue Ying, I''ve sought after the "Myriad Catalog" for so long, and I would never have expected that it would be you who helped me find it." Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled as he looked at Xue Ying.


    "It is fortunate that Temporal Ind Lord had discovered this cosmos passage then. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to enter the Devil Mountain Cosmos." Xue Ying said. "Thus, it''s all thanks to luck."


    "Without your strength, you wouldn''t have achieved all of this." Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded. "You have to be careful there. Right now, are you going to the Primogenitor Devil Mountain?"


    "I''m inside." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Always be vignt!" Bloodshed God-Emperor reminded him once again. He did not wish for this disciple of his to die in the Devil Mountain Cosmos!


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    In the core of the Devil Mountain Cosmos-''Primogenitor Devil Mountain''.


    Within the 32 cavern dwellings in the outeryer of the entire Primogenitor Devil Mountain, there were 32 edges. At the entrance of one of the cavern dwellings, a white-haired girl was seated, enjoying some wine. Her expression was sullen, and her eyes were shing with frost. "Dong Bo Xue Ying? Where did this Paragon pop up from? I''ve never heard of him. It seems that he should be from some unknown cosmos, yet he was actually able to defeat Red Devil God-Emperor?"


    "A Paragon defeating a Ruler?"The white-haired girl said in a low voice. Her tone was chilly. "And now, he has entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and will probably be challenging me soon."


    She was one of the three Paragons inside the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. She was the third-ranked ''Paragon Snow Goddess''.


    She was cold and aloof, but she was powerful too. For the sake of power, she was ruthless towards everyone. Being able to rank third and enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, the price she had paid was far too high. Now, Xue Ying was about to enter, and it felt like dark clouds were enveloping her. She could feel the unseen pressure. After all, Xue Ying was unlike the past challengers-he had defeated Red Devil God-Emperor!


    "No. I''ve forked out so much just to get entry into the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. This is my ce, and I will absolutely not allow anyone else to snatch it away." The white-haired girl was anxious and furious at the same time. However, she could not think of a way out.


    Because the rules of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain were strict, and no one dared to y with the rules.


    "Go, go and scout that Dong Bo Xue Ying who has entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. If you discover anything at all, report to me immediately." The white-haired girl looked towards an old servant by her side. The servant was a puppet. Within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, other than the Void Gods, the 39 Rulers, and three Paragons, there were no other genuine lifeforms. The rest were all puppets.


    "Yes, master." The old servant acknowledged respectfully, before heading out of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    The white-haired girl held onto her wine cup. She could not help but smash the wine cup in her hands to smithereens, gritting her teeth. "No one should dare to think about snatching this spot from me. No one!"


    ******


    Xue Ying, on the other hand, was leaving the meteorite, following the lead of ''Ruler Official E'' and flying towards the entrance of Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    The two of them were rushed down,nding outside the entrance.


    There was a huge tform by the entrance. Located deep beyond the stage was a single entrance. And by the side of the entrance, there were two words-''Devil Mountain''! The two huge words generated a heavy pressure that stifled Xue Ying''s thoughts. He muttered inwardly, ''Those two words¡­ were they left behind by the legendary primogenitor?''


    There were only two words, yet the pressure he felt was this huge? Just how strong was that primogenitor?


    "Hou~"


    "Another brat hase?"


    Two consecutive sounds seemed to ring out simultaneously.


    By the two sides of the entrance, there were two cavern dwellings. Arge monstrous puppet was walking out from one of them. This monstrous puppet looked quite like an ape-he had two long arms. However, there were two huge twisted horns on his head. His entire body was refined from a unique metal. As for the other puppeting from the other cavern, she seemed to be an ordinary old granny leaning on a walking stick.


    "Greetings, mountain protectors." Ruler Official E slightly bowed.


    Xue Ying simrly greeted too.


    "Is he the Paragon you mentioned, who will be taking on the challenge, Dong Bo Xue Ying?" The old granny leaning on a walking stick stared at Xue Ying.


    "Yes." Ruler Official E said.


    "Let''s go." The old granny and the monster headed to one side. Xue Ying and Ruler Official E followed closely behind.


    Not far off from the side of the entrance, there was ake.


    After the old granny and the monstrous puppet walked over, the old granny brought up her walking stick and casually waved it in theke. "Hua~" A stream of water began flying up into the sky. It soon condensed into a silvery-white soldier. Hended on the ground, and confusion was present in his eyes.


    "This is a puppet that has just been born. He is more foolish." The old granny casually said. "Even though it might be a puppet at the Ruler realm, but because he has just been born, he isn''t that strong in battling, thus, making him appropriate as the target of your Paragon trial."


    "Ruler realm puppet?" Xue Ying was slightly dumbstruck as he eyed thatke.


    Theke was quiet. There were no ripples on the surface.


    But just a stream of water was able to form a Ruler realm puppet? What exactly was thiske?


    "Be careful." Ruler Official E said from the side. "Even though he has just been formed, he was created using Devil Lake Water. Within the entire Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­ ording to my knowledge, the most unfathomable ce would be thiske. Even Monarchs are helpless against it. A casual stream of water is able to form this small brat. Despite having just been born, he is quite powerful."


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded.


    "Little doll." The old granny holding on to the walking stick lightly pped the silvery-white soldier''s shoulder and pointed at Xue Ying. "In a while, follow my orders. I''ll let you fight with all your strength to kill him."


    At this moment¡­


    At another ce above the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, there were other people, like the servant who came under the instructions of the white-haired girl and several other bored Rulers, watching the battle at the entrance. They had all heard of a rising Paragon called ''Xue Ying'' who had defeated Red Devil God-Emperor. He was someone with high hopes of seeding in his entry to the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    "He is Dong Bo Xue Ying?"


    "I''ve never heard of him before. I am not sure which cosmos he came from either." Those Rulers were all seated in groups or twos and threes. They were enjoying wine and chatting with each other while spectating this battle.

 Chapter 749 - Paragon Snow Goddess Battling Style

    <h4>Chapter 749: Paragon Snow Goddess Battling Style</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Rulers, who were leisurely watching the battle, suddenly turned shocked as they saw the scene unfolding below-


    Xue Ying had held onto the hands of the silvery-white soldier. The silvery-white soldier struggled-"weng weng weng~"-a terrifying force fluctuated in the surroundings. However, Xue Ying''s hands remained unmoving as he held firmly onto the silvery-white soldier.


    "Hah!" Xue Ying let out a shout and exerted his strength. He abruptly pulled both on both of the soldier''s arms.


    "Hong~"


    The entire body of that silvery-white soldier exploded back into a stream of water. The stream returned back to the peacefulke without forming a single ripple on the surface of theke.


    "He just won like this?"


    "He actually defeated the water puppet soldier by relying solely on his strength? Just a single move?" Some Rulers had even forgotten to swallow the wine in their mouths. This scene was truly too shocking, because they clearly understood the strength of that water puppet soldier. As far as the records go, only 11 Paragons have been able to defeat this water puppet soldier. How difficult was it to rely solely on strength to destroy it? How frightening must his strength be?


    "If we''re talking about strength, this brat is probably stronger than me." A long-tailed, ck-skinned, frail old man shook his head in dismay.


    "Us Rulers aren''t as good in body cultivation. We probably can''tpare to this brat."


    "His strength alone has already reached the Ruler realm. If he has other formidable methods, then he''ll be even more amazing. In my opinion, he might threaten the strongest Paragon."


    "It is indeed possible for him to threaten the top Paragon-Lie Yang."


    The Rulers were making their judgments.


    They were Rulers who could enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and were the top 39. All had extraordinary means and methods. Even though their bodies might be weaker than Xue Ying''s, all of them still looked down on Xue Ying! Just like in the Cultivator Cosmos¡­ Primal Master, Purgatory Ruler, and Pang Yi were all cultivating using the Laws and Profound Mysteries system. Although they could notpare with Xue Ying''s current condition in terms of bodily strength, they were much more powerful!


    ¡­


    "You won." The old protector granny looked at Xue Ying with surprise. "Your strength isn''t bad at all."


    Xue Ying chuckled. Ifparing strength, he could match a newly emerged Religious Leader from the Ancestor Mother Religion. If he could not suppress a water puppet soldier used just for the trail by relying solely on his strength, then this trial would be too difficult.


    "Let me ask you. Who do wish to challenge?" The mountain protector asked. "You are qualified to challenge both the second and third-ranked Paragon."


    "The third rank Paragon will do." Xue Ying responded. No matter if he challenged the second or third-ranked Paragon, he could only enter the outeryer of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain after defeating them. Since that was the case, why not boost his chances by challenging the third-ranked Paragon instead, as the top two Paragons had records of defeating Rulers, and the third-ranked did not.


    "Alright. The third-ranking Paragon wille out very soon." The old protector granny nodded. She looked towards the strange monstrous puppet by her side. The monstrous puppet nodded before leaping off the ground with a boom! He rushed into the sky and headed directly to one of the edges of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    ******


    On top of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, the white-haired girl was still seated there drinking wine in unease. She had not even spectated the match personally.


    "I''ve spent so much blood and effort before seeding in gaining entry into the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Now, a Paragon who could defeat a Ruler pops out from nowhere?" The white-haired girl ''Paragon Snow Goddess'' was full of unease.


    "Hong!"


    The figure of the monstrous puppetnded. It looked at the white-haired girl and said with a rich voice, "Snow Goddess, a Paragon hase to challenge you. Go down and meet him."


    The white-haired girl slightly trembled. Her gaze became even more chilly. "In the end¡­ he has still arrived! Don''t think it will be easy to defeat me."


    "Sou." An old servant rushed over rapidly and informed her, "Master, Dong Bo Xue Ying has won."


    The white-haired girl looked at the servant without speaking much, as she understood that this puppet would no longer be her servant if she were defeated. Instead, it would be Xue Ying''s servant. Thinking about this, the white-haired girl''s eyes grew even frostier. This was a battle she had to win!


    "Let''s go." The monstrous puppet shouted.


    "Go." The white-haired girl stood up. The monstrous puppet and she turned into streams of light and flew towards the entrance of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    ¡­


    "Mn?" Xue Ying looked up at the two figures flying down towards them. Other than the monstrous puppet, there was another white-haired girl who was emitting a cold aura.


    The old protector granny chuckled instead, as she smashed her walking stick on the ground.


    "Hong long long~" At that moment, an ancient arena appeared from the ground. The arena was inscribed with a dense amount of patterns. One could see rays of light moving through the veined patterns, causing a huge ck array to appear in the surrounding sky. The ck array contained manyyers of moving parts,pletely enveloping the battle tform.


    "The rules are simple." The mountain protector old granny said. "The two of you will battle. If a victor cannot be determined after a period, the battle tform''s array will generate all kinds of danger. The first to die will be the loser! The one who lives will be the victor. Do the two of you understand?"


    The old granny''s seemingly muddied eyes swept across Xue Ying and the white-haired girl.


    "I understand." Xue Ying nodded. The white-haired girl acknowledged too.


    "Very good. Go onto the battle tform then. We will begin." The protector old granny ordered.


    The white-haired girl flew bluntly onto the battle tform. Even though there were manyyers of arrays surrounding the battle tform, they did not hinder the white-haired girl from entering it. Xue Ying followed closely behind. He looked at his opponent solemnly. Previously, His Highness Jiao Yun Liu and Ruler Official E had given him intelligence reports on the three strongest Paragons within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    This one in front of him was called Paragon Snow Goddess. She was tough to deal with and was someone who could even match up against Rulers. Strictly speaking, she should beparable to ''Monarch Green'' when he had yet to break through. Although, she might be slightly weaker as the battles in the Cultivator Cosmos were much more mystical and unpredictable, and the average strength there was higher.


    "I''ve heard that you were able to defeat a Ruler?" The white-haired girl Paragon Snow Goddess'' voice reverberated around the battle tform. "Then do you think you can defeat me?"


    Her voice had yet to finish reverberating when many ice crystals began condensing on the surface of her body. Every single ice crystal had 12 sides. Under the reflection of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and the starry sky, a rainbow was reflected. Countless ice crystals produced a huge sculpture, and this white-haired girl hadpletely turned into a sculpture. Her original height was close to two meters tall, and after the many ice crystals fortified her body, her height became close to three meters.


    She stood there, unmoving. Xue Ying was slightly stunned. "What is this? She became a sculpture and remained unmoving after that?"


    "Hong." Xue Ying wielded onto his silver spear. He waved his spear in a probing attack.


    The spear arced through the sky, and its body moved in quite a huge revolution. A force exerted with the strength of a Ruler was transmitted down the body to the spearhead. "Peng~" Itshed fiercely against that sculpture. That crystallized ice sculpture was directly pped away, and it smashed against the floating ck array in the sky. However, the ck array had prevented that ice sculpture from flying out, causing the sculpture tond back onto the battle tform. It rolled for a considerable distance before finallying to a stop.


    Xue Ying was slightly stunned as he watched this scene.


    He could attack as he wished?


    "Hahaha, this Paragon Snow Goddess truly do not care about her reputation." The Rulers who were watching the battle above the Primogenitor Devil Mountain could not help butugh out.


    "She knows that she will definitely lose to that Dong Bo Xue Ying in terms of offense. She is worried about identally losing her life during the battle. Thus, right from the start of the battle, she decided to use all her strength to protect her life instead."


    "Her decision is quite logical. Her defense is impable, and as long as Dong Bo Xue Ying can''t kill her, the battle tform will soon generate all kinds of dangerous situations¡­ and she will survive those dangerous situations! And as long as Dong Bo Xue Ying dies before her, then she will be the victor." Those Rulers were discussing andughing.


    This was indeed a strategy with a higher chance of victory, but it was truly disgraceful. After all, in a fight, was there anyone who would just stand there and receive a beating? Would one not retaliate after being utterly humiliated? However, Xue Ying could not bring himself to go that far.


    "Brother Dong Bo."


    A figure rushed over from afar. That was none other than His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, and he shouted out, "What is happening? Why aren''t you fighting?" He had rushed over immediately upon hearing of the battle.


    "It''s nothing much. Instead, I had never thought that the third-ranked Paragon within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain would actually do this¡­" Xue Ying looked towards the crystallized ice sculpture in front of him. He did not know what to say. However, no matter what, he had to try his best to achieve a victory! The final deciding battle in his hometown would be erupting soon. Thus, the stronger he was, the better it would be. He definitely had to make the most of this opportunity to cultivate in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.

 Chapter 750 - Unable To Accept A Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 750: Unable To ept A Challenge</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu was wearing a luxurious golden robe. When he arrived, Ruler Official E had even politely greeted him from the side, "Your Highness." Although he may have been stronger than the third prince, however, the third prince had already be a Ruler, and he had the Great Emperor Jiao Yun supporting him. Naturally, the third prince could not be treated as any ordinary Ruler.


    His Highness Jiao Yun Liu nodded with a smile. At the same time, he was watching the battle unfold. Witnessing the current situation, he eximed, "Paragon Snow Goddess has turned into a sculpture. Don''t tell me that she ns on toughing it out with her defense?"


    "It seems like that is indeed what she''s nning on doing." Ruler Official E chuckled, though when heughed, his appearance was quite frightening. "Paragon Snow Goddess has been cultivating in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain for quite a long period. Herbat power should have improved. Currently, she ns to direct all her strength to defense by turning into a sculpture. It will be tough for Dong Bo Xue Ying to harm her, and if he cannot break her defense, he will probably lose this battle."


    Xue Ying was already utilizing his spear techniques on the arena, attacking the sculpture in a frenzy.


    "Hong hong hong~"


    The sculpture was being battered around, bouncing all over the arena and knocking into the ck array surrounding the arena. However, the crystallized ice sculpture was unharmed, with nary a scratch. Every single 12-sided ice crystal on the surface remained pristine, reflecting the light from the surroundings.


    "He will probably lose? That is where you are wrong." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu shook his head while he watched the battle, "Previously when Brother Dong Bo fought with Red Devil God-Emperor, you were not there to watch it personally. Even though the news that Brother Dong Bo defeated Red Devil Emperor has been widely spread, few know the exact details of the battle."


    "Oh?" Ruler Official E nced at Jiao Yun Liu in surprise.


    "In that fight, Red Devil God-Emperor had utilized a technique that boosted his defense to extreme levels. But what happened in the end?" Jiao Yun Liuughed. He clearly remembered that when Red Devil God-Emperor had revealed his strongest move, his power had surged greatly. There was even ayer of frost armor covering the surface of his body; his defense was extremely formidable. In the end, he was injured by just a single move from Brother Dong Bo! Brother Dong Bo''s offense is just way too frightening."


    "Is that so?" Ruler Official E was slightly suspicious. In his opinion, Paragon Snow Goddess'' defense seemed pretty impregnable.


    However, he was not aware¡­ that the survival capabilities of Red Devil God-Emperor were of an even higher level.


    "It''s here." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu''s eyes brightened. He saw it-theyer of ck light enveloping Xue Ying''s spear. It was precisely this ck light, which had appeared in thest bout against Red Devil God-Emperor, that had ended the battle.


    "Hua!"


    The spear fiercely struck out, drawing a strange trajectory, and bloody ripples wereyered around the spearhead. Evidently, Xue Ying had done more than just adding ayer of Termination Energy onto the spear, going one step further and integrating the ''Dao of ughter'' and ''Dao of Ripple'' into his spear technique. Ever since he hadprehended the ''ughter Domain'', the fusion of these two Daos gave Xue Ying plenty of ideas in creating different techniques.


    "Pu"-the spear stabbed right into the icy crystalized sculpture. The Termination Energy was revolving on the surface, substantially boosting the sharpness of the spearhead. It forcibly pierced through the sculpture, and subsequently, the blood ripple exploded within the sculpture.


    "Peng~" The entire sculpture shattered, exploding outwards. Many huge pieces disintegrated in midair before they couldnd. Nheless, there were several remaining pieces of the sculpture, which were able to condense back into that white-haired girl, ''Paragon Snow Goddess''. Paragon Snow Goddess looked towards Xue Ying in disbelief and a strand of helplessness. Watching Xue Ying charged towards her again, her voice reverberated in the surrounding void, "I admit defeat!"


    She would not have enough time if she had voiced it out. Instead, she had used the energy in her body to transmit her message to send it out before she got hit.


    "Hu."


    Xue Ying''s spear abruptly stopped. The terrifying turbulence arced by the body of Paragon Snow Goddess like a de. If she was a stage four World Deity, she might have simply exploded from the shockwave. However, Paragon Snow Goddess was someone who could fight against Rulers! Even though she could not resist the full attack of Xue Ying when he utilized Termination Energy, just the turbulence from his attack could not harm her at all.


    "Admirable. I would not have expected that you could damage my Undying Figure." Paragon Snow Goddess coldly said. "Your power might even threaten that monster, Lie Yang. I truly wonder how the battle between the two of you unfold."


    Upon saying that, Paragon Snow Goddess turned into a stream of light before leaving the ce.


    She had lost! Naturally, she was no longer qualified to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Instead, Xue Ying would be recing her as the third Paragon.


    "Hahaha, Brother Dong Bo, congrattions, congrattions!" His Highness Jiao Yun Liuughed. "I haven''t even entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, yet you are already one step ahead of me."


    Xue Ying walked down from the arena. He turned towards His Highness Jiao Yun Liu andughed, "Your Highness should not be teasing me. Your Highness is already a Ruler, and I am just a Paragon. That step isn''t that easy to cross."


    "It might be tough for other Paragons, but not for you." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu responded.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying apanied His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, chatting for a while before entering the Primogenitor Devil Mountain under the guidance of the old servant puppet. Jiao Yun Liu was still temporarily unable to enter.


    "Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    Xue Ying walked on this ancient devil mountain. The mountain was surrounded by ck fog. He did not know why, but he found his body feeling lighter while on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. His bones had a faint,fortable itching, and Xue Ying unconsciously revealed a grin. He understood that this was the effect of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Otherwise, how could an existence on his level be so easily affected by the environment?


    The old puppet servant was leading the way. He pointed to the end of the rugged path ahead, where there was a cavern dwelling that was faintly discernible. "Master, the cavern-dwelling is right ahead."


    "That is my cavern dwelling?" Xue Ying nodded.


    "Right. It is master''s cavern dwelling. WIthout master''s permission, none can intrude. Furthermore, this cavern dwelling is ced right on top of the base of Primogenitor Devil Mountain''s array. It will be of great help to your cultivation." The old puppet servant said. "Master will understand once you enter."


    "Mn."


    He soon arrived in front of the cavern-dwelling.


    This ancient cavern dwelling seemed slightly spartan, but it upied was a few kilometers wide. After all, this was where Paragons cultivated; in more extravagant settings, having a stretch ofnd spanning 500 billion kilometers as their backyard was not out of the ordinary.


    Pushing the door, it opened with a ''zhi ya''. It was a pitch-ck wooden door, and Xue Ying could not discern what material it was made from.


    Just as he walked into the house, there was a green aura, visible to the naked eyes, charging towards him. He took a deep breath-it cooled his entire body, and his mind turned empty. Immediately, he could feel hisprehension speed improving rapidly as if he had eaten some miraculous pill. This treasured cultivation ground was one that even Rulers desired. Naturally, it would be beneficial to Paragons too. Those with a high potential would naturally cultivate faster in a better environment.


    "Great." Xue Ying could not help but give praise. Having cultivated for so long in the Cultivator Cosmos, he had never entered such a treasured cultivation ground.


    "The Primogenitor Devil Mountain has several ces storing precious ancient cultivation books." The old puppet servant said from the side. "They are left behind by the primogenitor and are extremely precious. You can study them, but you can''t bring them away from the Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "Oh?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "Master can take your time to experience the benefits of this cavern." The old servant puppet continued. "If there are no other matters, this old servant will first take his leave."


    Xue Ying asked. "Are the arrays located in the inneryer and the core of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain better?"


    "Those are starkly different." The puppet servant replied. "The inneryer is much better than the outeryer, and the core is beyond your imagination."


    Xue Ying nodded. "And there''s also a matter. I wish to challenge the strongest Paragon."


    "Challenging the strongest Paragon?" The puppet servant was startled for a moment. "Alright master, please wait momentarily. I''ll report it immediately."


    The puppet servant rapidly withdrew.


    Xue Ying began a thorough inspection of his cavern dwelling. He was able to immediately discover the merits of this ce. Different regions within the dwelling contained different auras that were suitable for experts cultivating different systems. Xue Ying found that the areas that were apt for cultivating the Dao of ughter, Dao of Ripple and Dao of Mirage were all in different regions. Furthermore, the ''Voidwalker system'' did not have many requirements for an appropriate environment.


    After a moment.


    The puppet servant returned.


    "Master." The servant puppet respectfully greeted.


    "Has a time been set?" Xue Ying asked.


    "The strongest Paragon ''Lie Yang'' is currently in closed-door cultivation. He will not be epting challenges." The puppet servant replied.


    Xue Ying was astonished. "Closed-door cultivation and not epting a challenge? Don''t tell me that he ns on cultivating forever and not ept any challenges?"


    "There is an enormous difference between the inneryer and outeryer of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. In the future, when Master enters, Master will naturally understand. Entering closed-door cultivation in the inneryer is a special type of cultivation. During this process, the user will be unable to ept any challenge. However, after this closed-door cultivation ends, Paragon Lie Yang will not be able to escape from challenges." The puppet servant exined.


    "How long will it take?" Xue Ying asked.


    "I''ve heard that Paragon Lie Yang has been in closed-door cultivation for about 500,000 years. He mighte out at any time, although in the worst case scenario, he might spend more than 10 million years." The puppet servant replied.


    "So long?" Xue Ying felt helpless.


    He could only wait.


    The time flow in the Devil Mountain Cosmos was much faster than his hometown. Even if 10 million years passed, it was only equivalent to several thousand years in his hometown! The war should not begin so quickly. He could utilize this opportunity to cultivate and be stronger.


    "You may take your leave." Xue Ying ordered.


    "Yes. If Master has any matter, Master can call for me anytime." The puppet servant left the cavern-dwelling.


    After that, the doors to the cavern-dwelling shut with a ''zhi ya''. Xue Ying also began his cultivation on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.

 Chapter 751 - 《Wind Ripple Path》

    <h4>Chapter 751: ¡¶Wind Ripple Path¡·</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As time passed, the Primogenitor Devil mountain remained rtively uneventful. The ck fog remained wrapped around the mountain, and it was always deste-only several dozens expert cultivated here. The remaining were all puppet, who were there just to serve their masters, and the mountain protectors.


    On the peak of the mountain outside a cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying was seated there flipping through a golden book. This book was made of a particr type of metal with characters inscribed on it. Those characters were of a specifguage, and even though Xue Ying did not understand the characters, the characters were able to transmit a vast amount of information into his mind. Over the years, he had already memorized everything within this book. Nevertheless, Xue Ying still brought this book to his cavern-dwelling and flipped through it frequently.


    There were many precious books within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, and he could bring them to his cavern-dwelling for reading. Nheless, he was forbidden from carrying them out of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain!


    "This senior from another race has reached a level of understanding in the aspect of ripples that I could only aspire to reach. If he were the stars in the sky, then I am merely a mortal staring up into the sky." Every time Xue Ying flipped through the book, he could not help but feel admiration towards the writer. These were precious books left behind by the primogenitor, and the one Xue Ying was reading, only a single copy existed here. Furthermore, the front section andrge portions of the back section were missing. Xue Ying did not even know what this book was titled, though he understood that it was someone called ''Heaven Ripple Ind Master'' who had written this book.


    "If not for these books, it would be much harder for me to create my absolute art." Xue Ying shook his head.


    He was filled with ambition.


    A very lofty ambition.


    Just like Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction who had created his own absolute art based on the lower half of the"Blood Demon Scripture", Xue Ying had previously created his own ''ughter Domain'' by referring to the original version from the Cosmos Emissary cultivation system. He then fused the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple together to create his own version.


    These were created ording to the ideology of the seniors.


    And because the ''Dao of Ripple'' and ''Dao of ughter'' were extremely appropriate forbat, Xue Ying had wanted to create an absolute art meant forbat bybining these two Daos! The ''ughter Domain'' tended towards the aspect of domains. What Xue Ying required was an absolute art that was appropriate for his spear techniques!


    However, there were no simr books, because no seniors had ever done this before! Or, it may have been done before, but he could not find them amongst the books in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. After all, it was too difficult to search for something as specific as abat-inclined absolute art that utilized both the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple.


    Since he had no references to use, the way ahead was unclear. How should he proceed?


    Xue Ying had to create it himself. It required his understanding of the ughter and ripple to reach an even more profound and broader stage. Fortunately, he was in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, which had a significant amount of precious books for him to peruse. It broadened his perspective and opened his eyes to the many possibilities in cultivation.


    The nourishment from different books built his foundation for the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. Along with his cultivation within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain cavern dwelling, his efficiency had reached the pinnacle. With his talentedprehension ability, he had finally created the first volume of his absolute art, "Wind Ripple Path". The reason why it was just the first volume, was that both his Daos had yet to reach eternity. ording to his thinking, this absolute art could continuously be improved in the future.


    Despite it just being a single volume, Xue Ying had put all his effort into it! And he could rely on this to fight against Rulers!


    "Hu."


    A puppet girl walked over from a distance. Her figure shed a few times before appearing close to where Xue Ying was.


    "Paragon Dong Bo." The puppet girl respectfully greeted. "I came ording to the orders of my master, Paragon Lie Yang, to inform Paragon Dong Bo that your challenge will be carried out tomorrow."


    "Paragon Lie Yang?" Xue Ying''s expression brightened. "Finally! It has been six million years, and Paragon Lie Yang has finally ended his closed-door cultivation."


    "Good. Then we will battle tomorrow." Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    The puppet girl politely bowed before leaving.


    Xue Ying stood up and watched as the puppet girl left. His eyes were filled with expectations. "Letting me wait for six million years. My current power is much stronger than when I first entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Lie Yang, I''ve heard he defeated Rulers before. I wonder if he can match up against me."


    Even though his cultivation had risen tremendously on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, he had yet to battle others.


    On the second day.


    "Zhi ya."


    The wooden door was pushed open. Xue Ying walked out from within the cavern-dwelling. His eyes were calm. He proceeded along the rugged mountain path, leaving behind several faint afterimages. The old puppet servant was respectfully following behind him.


    "Dong Bo, I''ve heard that you are fighting with Lie Yang?" A girl who was covered in scarlet scales, with golden armor draped over her figure, smiled from another cavern dwelling further away.


    "Your Highness." Xue Ying chuckled. "I am currently heading to the arena."


    The girl in front of him was the second oldest of the three children the Great Emperor Jiao Yun had-''Jiao Yun Can''. She was also the strongest amongst the three and had left both her older and younger brother far behind. She had entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain long ago. Even though the third prince Jiao Yun Liu had be a Ruler,pared to his sister, the gap between their power was quite noticeable.


    "Since this is a battle to determine the strongest Paragon, I''lle along with you." Jiao Yun Can took a step before appearing by the side of Xue Ying.


    "Alright, let''s go." Xue Ying traveled alongside Jiao Yun Can.


    "Lie Yang is quite powerful. Previously, he had rapidly be the strongest Paragon after appearing and entered the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Even I have never entered that ce before. Are you confident of defeating him?" Jiao Yun Can was quite beautiful, and her eyebrows were like sharp swords. She would usually wear golden armor, and one could understand her character from this.


    Xue Ying chuckled. "Whether I have the confidence or not, this battle is unavoidable. I want to personally test his strength."


    "It seems you are quite confident." Jiao Yun Can giggled.


    They traveled together.


    There were also other Rulers proceeding along too. After all, the battle to determine the strongest Paragon¡­ other than the ones ranked second and third, and other slightly more boring challenges where the loser re-challenged the winner, a battle where a neer fought the strongest Paragon was quite rare.


    However, these neers actually had a higher chance of defeating the strongest Paragon. Because they suddenly popped out, it was hard to determine their power. Thus, they had higher hopes. As for those who had been defeated several times, expectations of them beating the strongest Paragon were meager.


    "Dong Bo, this battle isn''t easy."


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, that Lie Yang has been the strongest Paragon for too long. Defeat him."


    Once Xue Ying arrived at the arena, several Rulers who had reached earlier shouted out. The majority of them were Rulers situated in the outeryer and were naturally on the side of Xue Ying. During these years, Xue Ying had frequently gone to read books, and had also befriended with several other Rulers who were reading too. Everyone had quite a favorable opinion to this young Paragon with a good temper.


    The arena was entirely dark green. It was located within the outeryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    A moment after Xue Ying arrived here, the other participant also arrived.


    "Paragon Lie Yang." Xue Ying looked ahead.


    Two figures walked out from the fog enshrouding the deeper region of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. The puppet girl was walking in the rear, and the one in front was a male wearing a robe, with both his arms exposed. This male had light brown, seemingly glossy skin. He had silver hair that was tied in many thin its. Upon inspection, there seemed to be several dozen ids.


    He was barefooted.


    But he had a terrifying aura which came emanated faintly from his body. He was currently walking over with huge steps with a saber kept in the scabbard on his back. Both his eyes were sharp, and they gave off an oppressive feeling.


    "Dong Bo, he looked simr to you. Are both of you from the same cosmos?" Her Highness Jiao Yun Can shouted from the side.


    "We aren''t."


    Paragon Lie Yang who walked from afar took the initiative to reply. His eyes were staring at Xue Ying sternly as his lip curled upwards. "I know all Paragons from my hometown cosmos. He is absolutely not one of them! Furthermore, all Paragons from my hometown have its, and he doesn''t!"


    Saying that, he took a step before leaping up to the arena with a ''sou''. He then stared at Xue Ying. "Come on, Paragon Dong Bo. Let me see how powerful you are."


    "Alright."


    Xue Ying also leaped onto the arena.


    When the two of them stepped onto the arena, the many veined patterns on the surface of the dark green arena began lighting up. The light revolved around the patterns, and a dense ck array appeared in the air, enveloping the arena within.

 Chapter 752 - The Strongest Paragon

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Strongest Paragon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    On top of the simple arena, Xue Ying stood facing Lie Yang.


    Xue Ying extended his right hand, and a silver spear appeared. At the same time, "boom~". With Xue Ying as the epicenter, a blood wave surged out, producing shockwaves in all directions, covering every single part of the battle tform. Paragon Lie Yang had no ways of evading this. He was instantly submerged.


    ughter Domain!


    The current Xue Ying''s Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple had reached their limits. They were only a single step away from achieving perfect eternity. Of course, that step was like a gulf between heaven and earth! The advancement in his realm, along with his self-created absolute art, "Wind Ripple Path", allowed Xue Ying to further his strength and abilities, and the ''ughter Domain'' had be more perfect and powerful.


    "Mn?" Paragon Lie Yang, who was situated within the blood wave, felt a hidden force continually permeating into his body. It was vibrating at every single part of his body as if it wanted to destroy him. Furthermore, theyers of ripples were like a spider web-it restricted him.


    "Such a frightening domain. It could actually harm my body. Furthermore, the longer I remain in this domain, the heavier my injuries will be, and the greater the restrictions I will face." Paragon Lie Yang immediately treated this Xue Ying in front of him as the most terrifying Paragon opponent he had ever faced. "I have to end this battle as fast as possible! I cannot dy it any further!"


    Like Red Devil God-Emperor who had his absolute move which could withstand the ughter Domain¡­


    However, the current ughter Domain was much stronger. Additionally, Paragon Lie Yang was indeed not good at domain-rted techniques.


    Still, he had other moves!


    Paragon Lie Yang suddenly let out a furious roar.


    "Hong!"


    His aura abruptly surged, and his robe also swelled and expanded. His originally glossy skin formed a leather membrane that was visible to the naked eyes. Even his eyes were covered in a transparent membrane. Apparently, his aura had increased by several times.


    "Sou!"


    He immediately unsheathed the saber on his back. With a sh, he leaped towards Xue Ying and wildly swung his saber.


    "ng!" Xue Ying originally stood there, though the spear in his hand was like a python. It suddenly jumped out to parry against this iing de, and the surging strength in his body was wholly transmitted into the spear.


    Paragon Lie Yang could only feel a heaven-shattering mighty force being transmitted over from the spear. Furthermore, this strength contained a mystical ripple that came in waves. He was unable to withstand it, causing the blood in his body to fluctuate along with the flow. In the end, he was forced back, spurting out a mouth of fresh blood.


    "He is actually stronger than me?" Paragon Lie Yang could not believe this. His strength was stronger than most Rulers, yet he was still disadvantaged in this fight? He had been injured to the extent of spitting blood?


    Paragon Lie Yang may have been pushed back by a single strike, but his braided silver hair suddenly elongated, twisting towards Xue Ying in a frenzy and enveloping him.


    Xue Ying''s spear might be formidable, but facing a total of 93 thin braids, he had no time to defend himself against each and every soft, unpredictable, and fast braid. Thus, he was bound by those braids and waspletely restricted.


    "Seems like he''s facing some trouble." The Rulers who watching the battle held their breaths. The fight between the two of them was too fast and intense. It was clear that they wanted to quickly determine the victor.


    "Hong!" In the instant that Xue Ying was entangled by the silver braids, his two arms trembled explosively. "chi chi chi~" All the silver braids were suddenly stretched taut, but they were still able to resist Xue Ying''s strength.


    Paragon Lie Yang stopped his backward momentum. His braids had currently elongated to a length of more than 50 kilometers. They covered the skies, thoroughly entangling Xue Ying. He looked at Xue Ying with a shocked expression. "Such strength, I''m barely able to restrain him."


    "I can''t escape from this?" Xue Ying was also astonished. His speed of cultivation on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain was rtively quick. The effect of cultivating here for just six million years was equivalent to his progress from the previous 30 million years. He had already reached the 8th level in the "Walker''s Hidden Secret". Earlier in the fight, he was actually shocked when he could force the other party to spit out blood with a single spear.


    But now, the other party''s hair had entangled him, yet his strength was insufficient to allow him to escape this bind?


    "Break!"


    Ayer of ck light suddenly appeared on the surface of Xue Ying''s body. The ck lightyer was revolving, and every strand of light was like a sharp de, slicing and destroying everything. It was none other than the Voidwalker lineage most destructive move, ''Termination Energy''.


    The Termination Energy enveloped his body. Xue Ying was like a Demonic God who had emerged from the darkness. Every single part of his body, including his ck hair, was covered with the terrifying Termination Energy.


    He once again erupted with his full force!


    "Hong~"


    The many silver braids were once again forced to vibrate. However, this time, the sharpness of Termination Energy on Xue Ying''s body directly forced the many silver braids to break apart with a ''beng beng beng''.Paragon Lie Yang, who had initially intended to use this opportunity tounch an attack, was extremely shocked. Large numbers of broken hair braids were rapidly retracted, and he red at Xue Ying. He was famous for being overbearing in his battles, yet in today''s fight, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    While it seemed slow, in actual fact, Xue Ying had merely struggled twice before seeding in breaking apart these silver braids.


    "Kill." Paragon Lie Yang let out a furious roar. Wielding his de, he once again charged towards Xue Ying.


    Switching to closebat, each and every one of his silver braids was floating around him, shifting around restlessly.


    "Hu."


    With a sh of his de, he shed Xue Ying, and the silver braids were also sinisterly sending sneak attacks.


    Facing so many braids along with the saber, Xue Ying felt his face paling.


    ""Wind Ripple Path"-Twin Ripple Kill!" Xue Ying immediately disyed the absolute art he spent many years to create-"Wind Ripple Path". This was an absolute art used for battling.


    "Hua!"


    The surface of Xue Ying''s body began emitting many strands of ck Termination Energy. The Termination Energy could imbue weapons and other items for battle. They could simrly be used for directbat! The many strands of ck Termination Energy had two special blood ripples revolving around each strand, just like the Yin-Yang Fish. The two ripples would generate a frightening, destructive force every single time they came into contact.


    "Pu pu pu"¡­ Large amounts of ck Termination Energy shot out simultaneously, and Paragon Lie Yang was unable to react in time. He could only rely on his own fleshy body to resist this attack!


    "Die for me." His silver braids were still shooting towards Xue Ying. Even if he was going to be injured, he had to eliminate Xue Ying with this single move.


    However, the strands of ck Termination Energy were like fishes as they tunneled into Paragon Lie Yang''s body. The Termination Energy, infused with the profound mysteries contained within the "Wind Ripple Path"- Twin Ripple Kill, had reached a genuinely terrifying level. Paragon Lie Yang was not any weaker than Xue Ying''s body when he first entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, but he could not defend against this attack. He was directly prated by the many strands of energy, and the Termination Energy had already begun destroying his body.


    Paragon Lie Yang''s body was densely covered in bloody holes, and his face wore an expression of shock. Even his offensive moves had been affected by that attack. After all, his injuries were pretty severe, and the copious amount of Termination Energy that had prated through him were still wrecking his body.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough. Weaker Rulers might have already exploded from this technique.


    "Hu." Xue Ying''s spear pierced forward again.


    Xue Ying had used his full strength to stab forward. Termination Energy revolved on the spear while the two bloody ripples continuously intertwined, surging forward towards Paragon Lie Yang. Paragon Lie Yang''s body was so heavily injured that his movement was affected, and he was not confident of using his saber to defend against this attack. Many of his silver braids began to rapidly shoot out.


    "Pu pu pu~"


    As the silver braids were surrounding Xue Ying, his spear forcibly prated through Paragon Lie Yang''s body. A huge, bloody hole had been torn open in his chest with a violent tremble, and the Termination Energy propagating within his body had be clearly visible, evidently yet to be exhausted.


    Additionally, the ripple from the ughter Domain was also permeating through him. His already severe injuries were continuously being worsened.


    "I admit defeat." Paragon Lie Yang surrendered, his mouth filled with fresh blood.


    Everything was silent.


    The ughter Domain immediately dissipated. Xue Ying, who was just about tounch another attack, retracted his spear. The leftover Termination Energy also rapidly withdrew.


    Paragon Lie Yang nced at Xue Ying. Without the corrosion from the Termination Energy, the wound on his body was gradually recovering. His long braids also shortened, returning to their usual length. He looked at Xue Ying and nodded, "I wholeheartedly ept my loss. I was actually defeated by you in directbat. You are stronger than me."


    "You are also very strong." Xue Ying replied.


    The other party was indeed powerful.


    If he had not cultivated for six million years on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and had not created the "Wind Ripple Path", he would not have been able to escape from Paragon Lie Yang''s silver braids. He would have been forced into his Mirage World. At that point in time, he could only rely on his Mirage World to carry out sneak attacks on the other party. The other party''s body was quite solid. Furthermore, with the support of his many braids, it was tough to say if Xue Ying could seed with his sneak attacks.


    Just that¡­


    After six million years, he had improved holistically. Even if he did not utilize the Mirage World and Void Evasive Maneuver, he could win against the other party in directbat.


    "Formidable."


    "Congrattions, Paragon Dong Bo, for bing the strongest Paragon of Primogenitor Devil Mountain."


    "Haha, this battle between Paragon Dong Bo and Paragon Lie Yang is truly a spectacle." The spectating Rulers were allmenting on the recent battle. It was a battle that most new Rulers could not survive.


    Both Xue Ying and Paragon Lie Yang admired each other. They both had their fair share of opportunities, and Xue Ying knew that without the ''Voidwalker lineage'', he would have had no chances of winning the battle. Paragon Lie Yang sighed as hemented, "I have met many miraculous encounters and cultivated for a long period in the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain. In the end, I still lost."


    ¡­


    Xue Ying bid farewell to several Rulers. With a new puppet servant-the one who had previously served under Paragon Lie Yang-the female puppet led him into the inneryer.


    "Master, there are a total of nine cavern-dwellings in the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain. They are located at the nine huge hubs of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain''s arrays." The puppet girl proceeded onwards through the ck fog, and they entered the depths of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, "The nine cavern-dwellings are being upied by eight Rulers and one Paragon. Earlier on, there were several Rulers from the inneryer who were spectating the battle."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    "Look." The puppet girl pointed into the distance.


    There was an area enshrouded by rainbow-colored light. A luxurious cavern-dwelling, about 50 kilometers wide, was currently floating in midair in the direction she was pointing. That was the cultivation cavern-dwelling, and one of the nine great hubs of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    "That is Master''s cavern-dwelling, and it will be your cultivation ground from now on." The puppet girl said.


    Xue Ying walked over.


    He swept his gaze around, observing his surroundings. There were faint rainbow lights around him, where other cavern-dwellings were floating about. He understood that these were the other cavern-dwellings within the inneryer.


    "Hu."


    He flew directly towards his cavern-dwelling. The front door of the dwelling was open, and when Xue Ying flew closer to it, an extremely melodious sound began to y beside his ears. It was resonating with his soul.


    "Wu ji¡­" The illusory voice sounded within his soul. Xue Ying''s eyelids began to droop, and his eyes became smaller and smaller before they eventually closed. He revealed a grin and hadpletely fallen into a deep sleep.


    Not just this avatar of his, even the red-robed Xue Ying, who was cultivating in an Eden treasure on a certain deste in the Devil Mountain Cosmos, had fallen onto the grass and into a deep sleep.


    In the Cultivator Cosmos, the Xia n world, within the Crimson Rock Mountain world.


    Xue Ying, who was originally chatting with his wife Jing Qiu, had suddenly closed his eyes with a grin. He fell onto the ground powerlessly.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu was startled, her expression immediately changing, "Xue Ying, what happened to you? Wake up, wake up!"


    ¡­


    Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    Xue Ying, who had fallen into a deep sleep, still had a smile stered on his face. His body had subconsciously flown towards the front door of his cavern-dwelling.


    "Hahaha, this Paragon Dong Bo has already started his "Dream Cultivation"." Several Rulers within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain had noticed this scene-they saw Xue Ying falling into a deep sleep.


    "This is a huge opportunity that one can only gain within the inneryer of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. This Dream Cultivation is something that one can only hope for."


    "The moment the Dream Cultivation begins, it cannot be stopped prematurely. Only after the cultivation ends will the person wake up. I wonder how long he will stay asleep."


    "Judging from his soul, this Paragon Dong Bo seems to be very young. Hisprehension ability is quite high. Adding the fact that this is his first time cultivating in a dream, he will most likely spend a long time cultivating. In my opinion, he should take at least 500 million years."


    "500 million years? I think he''ll probably take one billion years."


    "Regardless, the longer it is, the greater the benefits! Haha¡­"


    The Rulers within the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain had already experienced many Dream Cultivations. Thus, they were extremely familiar with it. The reason why Paragon Lie Yang could not acknowledge the challenge previously was precisely because he was stuck in a Dream Cultivation.

 Chapter 753 - Deep Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 753: Deep Sleep</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Jing Qiu had fallen into a daze. This person, who she truly believed had an unfathomable strength and was one of the three ancestors, ''Xue Ying'', actually just fallen down on the ground, unconscious? Thews of the material realm were extremely protective of the lifeforms within the realm. Even Bloodshed God-Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord and other Rulers could at most kill a stage three World Deity by relying on the karma formed from oaths.


    With Xue Ying''s current power? He should be entirely safe in the material realm!


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying, quickly wake up, quickly wake up!" Jing Qiu tried to send a strand of World Deity energy into his body. "Chi chi chi", just as it touched the skin of Xue Ying, it suffered from an unseen repulsion. Even though he had fallen into deep sleep, his fleshly body was something Jing Qiu could not permeate with her strength.


    "Mother, what happened? What happened to father?" The Crimson Rock Mountain Crimson Dust Ind was only so big. Dong Bo Yu''s avatar, who had been cultivating on a mountain peak, could see his fallen father and his mother with a single nce. He too was stunned and had hurriedly teleported over.


    Jing Qiu did not care about her son though. She looked at her husband in anxiety.


    "Sou."


    She lifted Xue Ying up and brought him to the closest house by the side, before gentlyying her husband out on the bed.


    At this moment, the treasure spirit ''Crimson Rock'', Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu were all anxious and panicking outside the house.


    "What happened to master?" The treasure spirit Crimson Rock was in disbelief. "At Master''s realm, and adding on the fact that he is within the material realm, how could he enter a deep sleep that all of us can''t wake him from?"


    "This shouldn''t be possible. He should be absolutely safe." Qing Yao was filled with anxiety.


    Dong Bo Yu was both worried and nervous.


    Precisely because it ''should be absolutely safe'', yet Xue Ying had entered a deep sleep, that made the situation all the more serious. The one that struck down Xue Ying¡­ should have far surpassed the level of Bloodshed God-Emperor and Abyss Primogenitor.


    Within the house.


    Jing Qiu was looking at her husband in a deep sleep on the bed. She became distressed.


    "Your Majesty Bloodshed God-Emperor." Jing Qiu directly shouted out. This time, she did not iste the karma. Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao and the treasure spirit Crimson Rock were all nervous. They understood that she should be asking for the help of ''Bloodshed God-Emperor''.


    "Oh, Yu Jing Qiu? What''s the matter?" Bloodshed God-Emperor was currently very busy. His avatar was utilizing the Void Twin Extreme Array to force the Ancestor Mother Religion into revealing themselves, while his other two bodies were studying the "Myriad Catalog"that Xue Ying had brought back from the Devil Mountain Cosmos. He could feel his understanding of the myriad existences improving, and naturally, Bloodshed God-Emperor was in a good mood.


    If any ordinary cultivator dared to shout the God-Emperor''s name, it would be an insult to him.


    However, Jing Qiu was Xue Ying''s wife, so Bloodshed God-Emperor''s tone when speaking to her was quite pleasant.


    "Xue Ying has entered a deep sleep and can''t be awakened. Jing Qiu hopes for Your Majesty God-Emperor to help save Xue Ying." Jing Qiu exined.


    "What? I''ll be there immediately!" Bloodshed God-Emperor was startled.


    ¡­


    Soon after, his incarnation descended directly into the material realm and arrived at the Crimson Rock Mountain world. The Crimson Rock treasure spirit did not obstruct him at all.


    The incarnation of Bloodshed God-Emperor who had descended arrived in a loose white robe. As it was just an incarnation, and his power was restricted by the material realm, this incarnation was naturally weaker. Nevertheless, his experience still remained.


    "Your Majesty." Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and the Crimson Rock treasure spirit respectfully greeted.


    "Mn."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nced at his disciple''s wife and children, before casting his gaze on the white-robed teenager who was sleeping on the bed in the house. He could not help but reveal an anxious look, moving in front of the bed.


    "What is happening?" Bloodshed God-Emperor looked at his own disciple. He then extended his hand, pointing his finger at Xue Ying''s forehead, and unseen energy started permeating into his forehead. Even though he was suffering from the suppression of the material realm, his techniques remained mystical and profound¡­ just like how Forefather Scarlet me once helped Xue Ying save Jing Qiu.


    "Chi chi chi~" Having reached the 8th level of the Walker''s Hidden Secret, his fleshy body contained a horrifying might. It directly exterminated Bloodshed God-Emperor''s probe.


    "Huh?"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor frowned. He attempted to use other methods.


    He attempted all sorts of methods. In the end, Bloodshed God-Emperor shot out a ray of light from his eyes. It enveloped Xue Ying, ignoring the obstacles posed by Xue Ying''s fleshly body and entering it. "This disciple of mine has such a strong fleshy body. It is likely that about half the Rulers do not even have a body as strong as this disciple of mine. I wonder how he trained it to such an extent."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor sighed inwardly. He then thoroughly inspected Xue Ying''s soul.


    In his consciousness, Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart had also entered a deep sleep. Bloodshed God-Emperor attempted to wake him up, but the moment he touched Xue Ying''s True Deity Heart, an unseen ripple spread out, overwhelming Bloodshed God-Emperor''s consciousness.


    "Weng."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor felt his deity heart trembling.


    Whether it was the avatar controlling the Void Twin Extreme Array or his two other bodies, they all simultaneously suffered from the loss of consciousness.


    The incarnation of Bloodshed God-Emperor directly dissipated¡­


    "This, what is happening?" Bloodshed God-Emperor sent another incarnation down. He looked at Xue Ying in great shock. "What exactly is Xue Ying suffering from? Just a slight ripple was enough to cause me to lose my consciousness? If I were directly enveloped by that ripple, I would probably enter a deep sleep too."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor clearly understood. Just a little leftover energy was already this frightening, which meant that Xue Ying had suffered from an even more terrifying infliction.


    "Your Majesty?" Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and the Crimson Rock treasure spirit were watching nervously.


    "Very troublesome." Bloodshed God-Emperor frowned. The tension and anger were visible on his face. "I''ll ask others to see if they can help."


    Soon after, Bloodshed God-Emperor brought several others, who potentially could save Xue Ying. They were Purgatory Ruler, Primal Master, and Pang Yi!


    Pang Yi had created a new cultivation technique and was a lone practitioner. His aplishments in the aspect of the soul were profound. Primal Master was the oldest Ruler and had many methods that were only secondary to the God-Emperor. And ''Purgatory Ruler'' was simrly a grandmaster in the aspect of the soul. His subordinate, ''Purgatory Great Commander'', was able to use the Purgatory Reincarnation because it had been imparted by him.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Pang Yi, Primal Master, and Purgatory Ruler. The four were the strongest in the aspect of the soul within this cosmos.


    "What happened to Dong Bo Xue Ying?" Primal Master was shocked as he saw the slumbering Xue Ying.


    "He has even been forced into a deep sleep within the material realm. What exactly did he encounter?" Pang Yi was startled too.


    Purgatory Ruler asked, "Is it the Devil Mountain Cosmos?"


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded anxiously. "Xue Ying went to the Devil Mountain Cosmos and entered the ''Primogenitor Devil Mountain''. He has obtained the"Myriad Catalog"for me¡­ the origin of that Primogenitor Devil Mountain is extraordinary. It was left behind by the terrifying existence who created the Devil Mountain Cosmos. Now that Xue Ying has entered a deep sleep, if it isn''t the three Void Gods who acted, then it should be the dangering from the Primogenitor Demonic God himself. Ai, if I had known this would happen, I would not have let him take the risk."


    Bloodshed God-Emperor felt guilty.


    He had received an enormous benefit by obtaining the "Myriad Catalog", yet his disciple had entered a deep sleep, with his life hanging in the bnce.


    "Let me have a look." Pang Yi and the other three attempted to investigate Xue Ying condition. They also discovered how astonishingly strong his fleshy body was. However, they were ultimately Rulers using the Laws and Profound Mysteries system, and all of specialized in the soul. They were all able to inspect Xue Ying''s soul using other means.


    But¡­


    When each of them attempted to investigate Xue Ying''s soul, they suffered from the same unseen ripple. When they encountered it, their true bodies and avatars all lost consciousness. Their incarnations dissipated, and they had to re-condense an incarnation before returning here. They were unwilling to ept their failure and tried several more times, but in the end, they had to admit-they had no means to wake Xue Ying.


    "This has far surpassed our abilities. It isn''t something we can awake him from." Purgatory Ruler calmly assessed the situation. "It will depend on Dong Bo Xue Ying''s fortune from now."


    "We can''t even withstand the little bit of leftover energy; how can we save him?" Pang Yi shook his head too.


    "Hope he''s lucky." Primal Master said.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor became silent. He looked at his sleeping disciple before finally sighing.


    He could not be awakened!


    It was not known if he was dead or alive! Entering a deep sleep meant that his life and death were out of his control.


    "Yu Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Dong Bo Qing Yao, Xue Ying''s body will remain here. Don''t bring him out of the material realm. If you encounter any issues, you can find me directly." Bloodshed God-Emperor said a few words before letting his incarnation dissipate. The other three Rulers shook their heads slightly before leaving as well.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao, who initially harbored hope, now simply felt despair. If Rulers could not save him, then what could they do?


    "Mother." Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao looked towards Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu was also slightly hesitant. Regardless, she still said, "Let us wait. Maybe your father will wake up after a while."


    "Mn." The sister and brother could only wait.


    ¡­


    One day, two days, three days¡­ Jing Qiu and the others were waiting.


    One year, two years, three years, ten years, a hundred years, thousand years, 10,000 years¡­


    Xue Ying remained in his deep sleep.

 Chapter 754 - The War Begins

    <h4>Chapter 754: The War Begins</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xia n world, Crimson Rock Mountain world, on Crimson Dust Ind.


    Jing Qiu was seated on a chair next to the bed. She was currently flipping through a book and would asionally look at the white-robed teenager lying next to her.


    It had been 82,000 years.


    With Xue Ying having slept for so long, Jing Qiu had gotten used to the situation. She only believed in a single thing: "Xue Ying has entered deep sleep and isn''t dead. It is possible that he isn''t in any danger, and will definitely wake up one day." But she was clear that this was just her wishful thinking. After all, exactly what her husband had experiences in the distant Devil Mountain Cosmos" "Primogenitor Devil Mountain" was something she could never guess.


    "Sister-inw." A red-skinned, red-haired male walked into the house. He was none other than Paragon Huo Cheng. This was an incarnation which he had sent down. He was Xue Ying''s sworn brother, and also Qing Yao''s teacher. During this period, his incarnation had been living on Crimson Dust Ind.


    Jing Qiu stood up. "Big Brother Huo Cheng."


    "Please sit. I am just here to visit my brother." Paragon Huo Cheng walked to the side and sat. He looked at theatose Xue Ying. This absolutely talented character¡­ a stage four World Deity who could open a Dao. There were only two in this cosmos, and Xue Ying''s degree of talent far surpassed that of Bamboo Mountain Prefecture Master. His future was boundless, yet now, he was still stuck in his sleep¡­


    "Brother Dong Bo, I''ve heard of how most people entering another cosmos will reap a huge harvest. They are extremely careful too. But this is still the first time I''ve seen someone get into such huge trouble." Paragon Huo Cheng shook his head before emptying the wine sk by his side into his mouth. He finished gulping down before muttering, "You should wake up soon. I do not know when the war with Ancestor Mother Religion will begin. Unless you are nning to sleep through the entire war? Do you know that if you did this, waking up after the war ends, most Paragons of our Cultivator Cosmos would ridicule you? We have been fighting a crazy war with the Ancestor Mother Religion. But now, the final battle is starting. Are you thinking too little of this war if you sleep through it?"


    Paragon Huo Cheng continued rambling on.


    After being imprisoned in the Destruction Eden for so long, he had developed a habit of talking to himself.


    Jing Qiu was silently listening from the side.


    All of a sudden-


    Their expressions changed. Paragon Huo Cheng had yet to finish his sentence when he stopped too.


    "The war has begun?" Jing Qiu was slightly startled.


    "It has begun!" Paragon Huo Cheng turned solemn.


    They had gained the notice of the migration order to Lake Heart Ind! Pang Yi was the captain of the Destruction Legion within the Lake Heart Ind, so he could directly teleport everyone into the Lake Heart Ind. There was no need to fly slowly across therge water spherical body in the outer perimeter of Lake Heart Ind.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao had also received the notice¡­


    ¡­


    The entire Deity world and Abyss began their great migration. With the help of Pang Yi, it was absolutely safe to remain in the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. And the Eden treasure which everyone would be temporarily staying in was provided by Bloodshed God-Emperor!


    They were moving people inrge batches.


    The most important ones would be moved there first, then the rest would be migrated.


    The battle between the Rulers and the Ancestor Mother Religion was also happening! All the umted resources and foundation of both cosmos races were being utilized now. They had no paths of retreat.


    ******


    Ever since the war erupted, Bloodshed God-Emperor, who would asionallye and visit Xue Ying, no longer had the time toe again.


    The war had already left huge swathes of destruction across the Deity world and Abyss.


    It was still rtively safe in the material realm.


    In the Crimson Rock Mountain world on the Crimson Dust Ind, it remained as quiet and peaceful as ever. No matter how much the outer world was affected by the war, this ce remained unscathed.


    "It is truly too crazy. I''ve heard that almost half the entire starfield has been eradicated into nothingness. Ai, the Deity world and Abyss have countless beings, but how many have been moved into the Lake Heart Ind historical remains?" Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu were both sighing. They werementing for the loss of a significant number of lives. Those living in the material realm were still rtively safe, but it was not the same for those living on the Deity world and Abyss.


    Both sides were gambling their lives. The Rulers did not care about sacrificing themselves. Bloodshed God-Emperor had even died more than once. He had deliberately sacrificed his life in order to ambush the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Nevertheless, the Ancestor Mother Religion was not a race to be trifled with. Their cosmos had entered its final copse, and it was clear that too many epochs had passed in their cosmos. And because of that, they had gathered a considerable number of treasures! They were not holding back in utilizing those resources.


    "What!"


    "Bloody Ruler Nile is actually a traitor?"


    "Oh gosh, this, this¡­"


    Being the children of Xue Ying, Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu stayed rtively up-to-date with thetest information. They had also received some news regarding the war, and hearing that Bloody Ruler Nile was a traitor shocked them.


    ¡­


    The news was transmitted piece by piece.


    Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and Jing Qiu frequently obtained news. But the most important person in their lives, ''Xue Ying'', remained sleeping on the bed.


    ******


    Devil Mountain Cosmos, Primogenitor Devil Mountain''s inneryer.


    In one of the nine floating cavern-dwellings, the door to this ce was still shut close.


    And inside the cavern-dwelling, the ck-robed Xue Ying was lying on a stone bed. There was a rainbow light surrounding his body. The puppet girl was seated cross-legged next to him, protecting him silently.


    "So tired."


    "I''ve been cultivating and battling for so long, when will I ever get to rest?"


    "This is way too tiring."


    "I''ve already be a Ruler, yet why is the end still not in sight? How much longer do I have to cultivate for? Do I still have to continue fighting?"


    "I can''t endure any longer."


    "Too tiring¡­"


    He had slept for far too long, causing his consciousness to exceptionally weary. He began to be expelled from the dream world, and the expulsion gradually forced his consciousness back to the real world.


    Just like climbing slowly out from the darkest abyss, he gradually regained his consciousness. His originally blurry memories started bubbling up in his soul.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying slowly opened his eyes. Confusion was still present within his eyes, simr to what he experienced in his youth, where he would temporarily forget his identity and memories right after waking up. However, his experiences in his dream and his real-life memories were starting to integrate, and he subsequently regained his full consciousness.


    "I, am Dong Bo Xue Ying." He was genuinely awake now.


    He finally remembered that he had won the battle against Paragon Lie Yang, entering the Primogenitor Devil Mountain''s inneryer. He had been flying towards his cavern-dwelling when he heard some melodious sounds, and thest thing he remembered was him falling into a deep sleep¡­


    He had entered a dream world?


    "Congrattions Master, congrattions Master, it has been 650 million years. Master is ranked first in this cosmos epoch for your first Dream Cultivation period. Even adding up the Rulers, Master still ranked third." The puppet girl stood up. Her face was filled with excitement and pride.


    ¡­


    On a deste in Devil Mountain Cosmos, hidden within the Eden Treasure world, the red-robed Xue Ying who was sleeping on the grass was being taken care of by the treasure spirit. There was no dust left on his body at all. At this moment, he was slowly opening his eyes.


    ¡­


    In Xia n world, within the Crimson Rock Mountain world on the Crimson Dust Ind.


    Inside the house, Jing Qiu was alone, sitting on the chair and flipping through a book. She would asionally nce at Xue Ying.


    The surroundings were quiet. Jing Qiu, as a stage four World Deity who could fight against powerful existences, was extremely sensitive of her surroundings. She was holding on to a book with one hand when suddenly, she turned over with some slight disbelief after sensing something. She saw as the eyebrows above the eyes of the white-robed Xue Ying started twitching.


    "Xue Ying." Jing Qiu immediately ced the book down. She looked towards Xue Ying with nervousness and excitement.


    The white-robed Xue Ying whoy on the bed was slowly opening his eyes, still looking quite confused.


    "Xue Ying, Xue Ying¡­" Jing Qiu''s eyes were filled with tears as she shouted out.


    The spirit in the eyes of the white-robed Xue Ying was getting clearer and more distinct. Seeing the tears in the eyes of his wife, he helped wipe them off. "Jing Qiu, I''ve slept for far too long this time and have made you worried."


    "It''s nothing much." Jing Qiu smiled and cried at the same time.


    "Oh right, the war with the Ancestor Mother Religion should not have begun yet right?" The white-robed Xue Ying asked.

 Chapter 755 - Dream Cultivation Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 755: Dream Cultivation Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As the white-robed Xue Ying listened to his wife exining, he felt kind of astonished.


    His wife Jing Qiu was only a stage four World Deity. It was because she had a unique identity that she was able to receive some news on the war. One had to know that the war erupted 82,000 years after Xue Ying fell into deep sleep, and now, it had been more than 100,000 years! This was a war that persisted for more than 100,000 years without stopping. The identity of ''Bloody Ruler'' Nile had long been revealed, and he had died ever since. Currently, the Cultivator Cosmos held a firm upper hand in the war, yet they could not wholly exterminate the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    "The moment I wake up, it has been more than 100,000 years since the war began." Xue Ying tried extending his senses, "Bloody Ruler Nile''s true body and avatar are exterminated. It''s good that the other Rulers are still alive."


    "Teacher."


    Xue Ying directly transmitted a message via karma.


    "Xue Ying?" Bloodshed God-Emperor received the voice transmission. He felt both delighted and thrilled. Before the war began, he had visited Xue Ying several times. After the war erupted, even though he was concerned with his disciple, all his concentration was spent dealing against the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    "Are you fine now?" Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    "I''m fine. The slumber did not injure me. Instead, it has helped me a lot." Xue Ying responded, "What is the current situation of the war now? I might need a day or two before I could join in."


    "There is slight trouble, but we still hold an absolute advantage against them! It isn''t easy trying to exterminate thempletely. Ultimately, the foundation of the Ancestor Mother Religion is deeper than ours. If you can participate in the battle, it is naturally a great thing. But it has been 100,000 years, so we aren''t in a rush. You should finish settling your matters first." Bloodshed God-Emperor reminded him.


    "Alright." Xue Ying felt his heart rxing.


    He indeed needed some time to prepare.


    ¡­


    Within the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    The floating cavern-dwelling door opened. A ck-robed Xue Ying flew out along with that puppet girl.


    "A single dreamsted 650 million years." Xue Ying lightly muttered. His figurended on the mountain road.


    "Dream Cultivation? It is indeed beneficial to me, but nevertheless, it has been way too long. How long have I cultivated ever since I was born?" Xue Yingmented. The days spent in the dream cultivating were very horrifying.


    He spent his life living on a piece of emptynd. He had forgotten who he was-his memory had been shrouded.


    On that great emptynd, there was only a single person. There was also an abode and a library hall. The books ced within the library hall were books he had seen before-subjects on thews and profound mysteries system and cultivation techniques from other systems. It also included the "Luminous Sun", "Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body" and other absolute arts. There was even a book of the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" ced within, and all books he once saw on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    As long as he had memorized a book before, it would appear on that piece of barrennd.


    Most of his memories were wiped. Instead, the great voidnd was his enemy, and he was forced to cultivate and to battle.


    Cultivate, battle, cultivate, battle¡­ itsted forever!


    Because he had no memories, he was like a piece of clean sheet. He would not be affected by any prior disturbances! Before dying, he had to continuously cultivate. Even though he had lost his memories, he could still feel instinctively that he preferred thews and profound mysteries system the most, thus cultivating this system as the main one before opening the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple¡­ And one of the main reasons why he had opened these Daos was because they were the easiest toprehend. It was clear Xue Ying had to spend more effort on other systems.


    He had also cultivated the "Walker''s Hidden Secret"!


    Cultivating all the way, even though everything happened in the dreand, it would also influence reality. Xue Ying would walk down the same Dao path in reality too! But ultimately, thews and profound mysteries heprehended and thebat techniques were not entirely the same.


    "I''ve spent 650 million years cultivating in a dream, and actually reached the 11thyer with the "Walker''s Hidden Secret", bing a Ruler." Xue Ying was startled.


    There were a total of 60 levels with the "Walker''s Hidden Secret".


    Every 10 levels constituted a major realm.


    Thus, cultivating from the first to 10th level might be tough, but it was still possible as long as one cultivated and umted enough experience over time. Nheless, to break through the bottleneck from the 10th to 11th level was something extremely difficult. It was just like breaking through using thews and profound mysteries from the Paragon realm to the Ruler realm. Even though it was a single step, crossing this step felt like crossing the heaven''s moat.


    One could say that the difficulty of breaking through to the 11th level from the 10th level was much more difficult than cultivating from the 1st to the 10th level. After all, thetter was just deepening one''s understanding of the same realm, and the first was a jump in a major realm.


    "Ruler."


    "And it is even a Ruler of the Voidwalker lineage." Xue Ying was slightly rueful. Even though he had reached that realm in his Dream Cultivation, his body remained the same in reality throughout these years. His soul stayed unchanged too since that was just a ''Dream World''.


    "I''ve deepened my understanding of thews and profound mysteries system at least; I''ve also created the third volume for the "Wind Ripple Path"."


    "But-"


    "The Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple seem to be slightly different from what Iprehended in the real world." Xue Ying could feel it with his heart as a significant amount ofws and profound mysteries started intertwining. His expression changed as he began pondering in bursts.


    Because he cultivated in the Dream World, even though it remained that he was still stuck at a bottleneck in these three Daos, he had some understanding as to how to reach the eternal perfection realm.


    Adding up the fact that he hadprehended the same three Daos in the real world, as long as he triedparing them and fusing them together, he should be able to break through to the Ruler realm immediately afterprehending for a short while.


    ''I''m not in a rush to breakthrough. I''ll first return to my hometown.'' Xue Ying thought.


    "The inneryer of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­" Xue Ying looked towards the many floating cavern-dwellings in the distance, "I''ve just arrived at the Primogenitor Devil Mountain inneryer, yet I have to leave now."


    He could not stay here!


    Because as long as he cultivated, the Primogenitor Devil Mountain would sense that he had reached the Ruler realm and would force him out! He was after all, no longer a Paragon and thus, he could no longer remain in this cavern-dwelling.


    Want to enter the Primogenitor Devil Mountain? He had to follow the rules of the Rulers-reaching the top 39 Rulers in power before he could enter the outeryer again.


    And only the strongest 9 Rulers could enter the inneryer.


    The top Ruler had the chance to enter the core.


    Xue Ying understood his own abilities. If he cultivated the "Walker''s Hidden Secret" to the 19th or 20th level, bringing thews and profound mysteries system all to perfect eternity, he might be able to rush to the first few Rulers in rank or even be the top Ruler. But now? He would be lucky to even enter the ''outeryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain''.


    After all, there were more than 300 Rulers after adding the natives of the Devil Mountain Cosmos and other vanquished cosmoses. To rank in the top 39¡­ that was 10% in scale! Even the weakest of these 39 Rulers were apex Rulers.


    "I''ve already broken through." Xue Ying turned over to the puppet girl by his side, "And I will be bing a Ruler soon. Thus, I can no longer remain here."


    The puppet girl was stunned.


    Bing a Ruler?


    Paragon Lie Yang had cultivated for so long here without breaking through. This new master of hers had just entered his first Dream Cultivation, yet he had broken through to the Ruler realm already?


    "Leave this cavern-dwelling for other Paragons to use." Xue Ying chuckled before leaving the ce.


    That day, this news had spread across the entire Primogenitor Devil Mountain, and soon, it also spread across to the experts standing at the peak of the Devil Mountain Cosmos and several other cosmos.


    The strongest Paragon ''Xue Ying'' who had just risen up to power abruptly, entered the inneryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain and cultivated for more than 600 million years before breaking through to the Ruler realm. He had already left the Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    ******


    In the starry sky.


    Xue Ying met with the Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu.


    "I''ve not entered the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, yet you are out already?" Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu said.


    "I will be breaking through to the Ruler realm soon." Xue Ying chuckled, "And my hometown is in a war. I have to go back. Before leaving, there is a small thing which I have to trouble Your Highness."


    "We are friends. If you have anything, just tell me directly." Jiao Yun Liu dered.


    Xue Ying replied, "The moment I be a Ruler, I''ll not be able toe back via the same cosmos passage. By then, I''ll send some of my loved ones and disciples over here to cultivate. I might need your assistance to help them at that time. They are just World Deities and are too weak. Without the help of an expert¡­ they will likely encounter many issues in the Devil Mountain Cosmos."


    "Rest assured. It''s just a small matter. When you send your people over, just send me a message. I''ll definitely arrange things properly." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu promised. What identity did he have? He was a Ruler and also the child of a Void God. It was absolutely easy for him to arrange such things.


    "Are you stilling in the future?" His Highness Jiao Yun Liu asked.


    Xue Ying chuckled, "We will meet again in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World."


    "Alright. We''ll meet at the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World then." His Highness Jiao Yun Liu said.


    ¡­


    After bidding farewell to His Highness Jiao Yun Liu, Xue Ying swiftly went on the journey back home. Xue Ying had even deliberately set down a mirage array by the entrance of the cosmos passage at the Devil Mountain Cosmos to hide all traces of it!


    "Go."


    The ck-robed and red-robed Xue Ying looked towards this Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    The help which Devil Mountain Cosmos could provide him with would thus end here. Even though the Primogenitor Devil Mountain was very attractive, the inneryer''s ''Dream Cultivation'' was the most helpful only during the first time. In the future, its effect would only diminish every subsequent time he entered. As for the more mysterious coreyer of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡­ he had to be the strongest Ruler before he could enter. Xue Ying did not know how long he had to cultivate for to reach that level. But now, he just had to spend some days cultivating before breaking through, and he believed he would rank in the forefront amongst the Rulers back in his hometown. Ultimately, Xue Ying was someone who broke through using the Voidwalker lineage, and that far surpassed the strength of Rulers breaking through using the conventional systems.


    ''Before breaking through, I have to visit the Starting Ground once more.'' Xue Ying thought.


    "Hu~"


    The ck-robed and red-robed Xue Ying flew side by side towards the cosmos passage. They were returning back to the Cultivator Cosmos.

 Chapter 756 - Entering the Starting Ground Again

    <h4>Chapter 756: Entering the Starting Ground Again</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Crimson Rock Mountain World, on top of Crimson Dust Ind.


    The white-robed Xue Ying apanied his wife and children for a while before entering closed-door cultivation. "Sou sou", the ck-robed Xue Ying and the red-robed Xue Ying-the two avatars-had alsonded in the material realm on the Crimson Dust Ind to converge on with the true body.


    Actually, there were no differences between the true body and avatars. They were all of the same soul and fleshy body. It was only now that they could maintain in the form of avatars¡­ in the future, the true body and avatars had to reunite as one to reform the soul.


    The three bodies were facing each other.


    The white-robed Xue Ying flipped his hand before passing the Starting Ground talisman to the ck-robed Xue Ying.


    "Go." After receiving it, he activated it with a thought.


    The energy within the cosmos brought warmth and protected him. In the blink of an eye, the ck-robed Xue Ying saw the scene ahead of him changing. He had arrived at the Starting Ground which he once came before.


    "The feeling of being mortal." The ck-robed Xue Ying revealed a grin. His vision and hearing ability had holistically decreased-he was just like a mortal.


    "My current power could match Rulers, yet under the rules of Starting Ground, I still became a mortal." Xue Ying was slightly rueful. He understood that Forefather Tian Yu, the one who created Starting Ground, could do this. If Forefather Tian Yu''s true body arrived, he could likely turn Xue Ying into a mortal and take away all the strength he cultivated!


    Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster had once intruded into this ce forcefully. But he wasn''t affected by the suppression of the rules on Starting Ground. That was the gap in power. Xue Ying was apparently too weak and was too far off from Forefather Tian Yu.


    ording to the words left by his teacher, Voidwalker ''Gu Qi'', Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster was only a step away from Forefather Tian Yu''s level. Currently on the ''Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World'', Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster were the two strongest experts protecting the ce.


    "Hu~"


    A gentle wind blew.


    The grass was soft, and in the distant, there were several flowerbeds. Xue Ying strolled along the ce with familiarity.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, why have youe back so early?" The white-haired old man walked over from a stone house, "Wu? You are currently in the Opening realm. Are you prepared to take the Opening realm''s trial?"


    "That''s right." Xue Ying nodded.


    This ce was left behind by the creator of the cosmos. It was left behind as ''present'' to these descendants, but clearly, it wasn''t easy to obtain the gifts by Forefather Tian Yu.


    "The previous time you came, you partook the World Deity realm trial and also the lowest leveled trial. One level higher than the World Deity realm is the World realm and subsequently, the Opening realm! The highest is the Ruler realm." The white-haired old man walked with a chuckle, "The trial you are taking this time is two great realms higher than the previous one, so the difficulty will far transcend the previous time. There has never been anyone who seeded through the Opening realm in this cosmos epoch. Are you fully prepared?"


    "I am." Xue Ying nodded.


    What a joke.


    Before the Dream Cultivation, he had the capabilities to be the strongest Paragon in Primogenitor Devil Mountain! Even though he had not immediately cultivated this time after returning-his body remained at the 8th level of Walker''s Hidden Secret, his understanding of the Dao of ughter, Dao of Ripple and Dao of Mirage was much more profound than the past, and hisbat power was way higher. If he could not pass through the trial, it would be a joke.


    "Look."


    The white-haired old man pointed afar.


    Xue Ying looked towards the direction he pointed. At the center of this barrennd, there were three grass houses.


    "Grass houses." The white-haired old man said, "There are three of them. One is a treasure cove, and the other two are meant for those who passed the Opening realm trial and the Ruler realm trial before they are qualified to enter! I hope that you could enter¡­ Master hopes for all you little brats to eventually enter."


    "Mn." Xue Ying nodded, "Certainly."


    "Seems like you are fully confident, though I hope that you will not be too careless. "The white-haired old man said before walking ahead, "Follow me."


    ¡­


    Just like the previous time, they walked for half an hour to reach the area 10 kilometers away. There were five gigantic trees. The branch of the trees required several humans pulling one another''s hand before they could fully hug it. The white-haired old man directly walked towards the tree at the center: "Coem in." His body contacted that tree before disappearing from the vicinity. Xue Ying simrly walked towards and touched that gigantic tree before entering it.


    "Hua."


    He got through time-space, appearing at a deste frostnd. The entire ce was filled with frost.


    Xue Ying flew into the sky, observing the area around him. The frostnd extended all the way until the end of this spatial dimension. The white-haired old man stood by a side.


    "Who is my opponent this time?" Xue Ying was fully confident.


    "Opponent?"


    The white-haired old man chuckled. He pointed to around him, "This world is your opponent."


    "This world?" Xue Ying was startled.


    "All you have to do is survive in this world." The white-haired old man said, "It''s either you die and fail, or you survive. Be a little careful. It has begun."


    Xue Ying warily extended his senses across this frost world.


    "Hu hu hu~"


    The temperature of this frost world began decreasing rapidly. Just the temperature alone sufficed to freeze some of the weaker Paragons to death. As the temperature decreased even further, sparkling and pure ''ice crystals'' started condensing in midair. Every crystal that condensed was extremely sharp.


    "Xiu!" An ice crystal arced through the sky and shot over. It tore through space with a terrifying might.


    Xue Ying remained calm as he watched. His right hand casually tapped the void, causing a ripple to form. This ripple fluctuated and easily resonated with the void, causing an area of ripples to appear in the sky. The ripples shed against the ice crystals, shattering it immediately.


    The expression of the white-haired old man brightened as he saw this, "A simple action that produces a great effect. His understanding of thews and profound mysteries has reached such a formidable stage. He is at least much more formidable than the previous brat who specialized in time-space."


    That time, Temporal Ind Lord hade. It''s a pity that he died and failed the Opening realm trial.


    "But this is just the beginning." The white-haired old man muttered, "Don''t me Master. The cosmos origin source will protect everyone within the cosmos. Your current days are considered rtively safe. Wait until you leave the cosmos¡­ that is when all kinds of danger surface. Without sufficient survival capabilities, it is impossible for you to grow, and you will fall prematurely. Naturally, all experts have to be able to survive."


    ¡­


    As the ice crystal shattered, the temperature continued dropping. One could see more ice crystals condensing rapidly. The moment they finished condensing, they would be shot over to where Xue Ying was. Some of the ice crystals had torn through the body of the ''white-haired old man'', though it seemed like he was illusory and wasn''t injured at all. Neither would he be a hindrance to the ice crystals.


    Xue Ying stood in midair. He casually pointed. It was like plucking the strings of an instrument in the air. This action of his formed many spatial ripples that sted in all directions. It had even caused the void to vibrate. Those ripples instantaneously appeared in the distant.


    Many ripples were shot out in all directions, smashing apart those ice crystals that condensed.


    The temperature continued dropping.


    Xue Ying frowned slightly. Nheless, being a Voidwalker, his body was strong, and he could overlook this coldness. It''s just that the ice crystals would form more rapidly in a significant amount as the temperature dipped further. It was increasing in multiples of ten, and soon, over 10 million and beyond 100 million crystals were forming all over the ce¡­


    He casually struck with his finger out, causing the void ripple to spread in all directions. But asrge amounts of ice crystals were shot, the void ripples were soon consumed.


    "You can''t forcibly withstand this."


    "This trial tests your survival capabilities. This is just the first wave." The white-haired old man shook his head with a smile as he saw this, "It isn''t easy to withstand this directly."


    Xue Ying no longer hesitated after seeing this, "It is time to rely on my domain."


    "Hong~"


    With Xue Ying at the center, an overflow of blood wave rolled out in all directions. It was like a vast blood sea that spread and inundated the iing ice crystals

 Chapter 757 - Inside the Grass House

    <h4>Chapter 757: Inside the Grass House</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The blood wave rolled out and engulfed the entire frost world. Some ice crystals did not shatter, but after holding up for a while, those crystals broke eventually since the damage to the structure of those crystals would only umte over time in the ''ughter Domain''. Furthermore, after undergoing the ''Dream Cultivation'', Xue Ying had further improved the ''ughter Domain'' after experiencing many battles.


    Xue Ying stood at the center. The surrounding blood sea rolled and spread in all directions. The ice crystals were no longer able to threaten him any longer.


    "He¡­ he is actually able to resist the first wave by force?" The white-haired old man was slightly stunned, "The domain he utilized, ording to the investigation ofws by the Starting Ground, made use of profound mysteries that are still in the limits of the Opening realm, yet its power has reached such a stage?"


    Monarch Green was able to fuse different Daos together, giving him the strength to fight against Rulers.


    Xue Ying had simrly grasped three Daos, of which he could use the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple in tandem perfectly.


    "Chi chi chi~"


    The temperature was still decreasing.


    Amidst the rolling blood wave, some ck liquid bodies began condensing. The ck liquid bodies appeared within the ''ughter Domain'', and they did not dpose after that. Instead, the ck liquid bodies were able to hold on for a further period! And as the temperature dipped, the number of ck liquid droplets increased even further.


    "The second wave of survival trial has begun." That white-haired old man looked from afar, "This battle is more dangerous than the previous one."


    "Mn?"


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Currently, the many droplets of ck liquid bodies were able to withstand for a breath of time in the ughter Domain. Because the ck liquid bodies were continuously forming in greater amounts, over time, there became more ck liquid droplets in the grand ughter Domain. The world had not started releasing its attacks. Clearly, the ck liquid bodies were still being umted, making Xue Ying feel a faint threat.


    "Interesting. Come on! Let''s see how formidable you are." Xue Ying was looking forward to this. In the worst case, he would just hide in his Mirage world and depend on the Mirage world or void techniques to hide. Even if some remnant force from the attack reached him, he could easily withstand it with his body.


    But still¡­


    Xue Ying was fully confident. He was not cornered to the extent that he had to hide to survive.


    "Hong!"


    The countless ck liquid bodies abruptly moved. They tore through the blood wave ughter Domain and surged right towards Xue Ying.


    "Wind Ripple Path second technique, domain!" Countless ripples exploded out from the surface of Xue Ying''s body. The endless ripples immediately fused together as one with the ughter Domain as they charged out in all directions. The moment they touched the ck liquid droplets, "peng peng peng"! Every single ck liquid droplet directly exploded. Within moments, almost all the ck liquid droplets had been exterminated.


    This was none other than the second volume of his self-created absolute art, "Wind Ripple Path". It was a killing move used together with the ughter Domain.


    The ughter Domain was a fusion of the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple!


    The absolute art "Wind Ripple Path" was the same.


    During the days of Dream Cultivation, Xue Ying had fused the two together, significantly increasing the power of the ughter Domain. This was also one of the moves created purely for the ughter Domain in the "Wind Ripple Path".


    "This, this¡­" The white-haired old man widened his eyes as he observed this. The countless ck liquid exploded in moments, causing him to disbelieve what he just saw, "Master has created this cosmos. This is the eighth cosmos epoch already, and none were able to pass through the Opening trial yet. There might be some who got through the trail in the previous seven epochs, but none was as tyrannical as this."


    That''s right. The trial itself was very overbearing. It would continuously attack the trial-taker in overwhelming amounts. ording to logic, Xue Ying should have hidden himself to survive.


    But nevertheless, he was just breaking apart all iing attacks.


    "The third wave and also the final wave." The white-haired old man looked at Xue Ying with expectation.


    As the temperature sank further, the frost world''s vast frostnd had instead started ''thawing''. Xue Ying personally observed as the entire frostnd thaw into countless ck liquid bodies. They were swiftly converging into a huge monstrous beast. This monstrous ck beast was like a ck Flood Dragon, albeit its front ws were exceptionally savage.


    "Such fearsome beast." Xue Ying looked at the monstrous ck beast that was transformed from the colossal frostnd. The monstrous ck beast red at Xue Ying, letting out a world-shattering roar.


    Following that, it charged over aggressively.


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying snorted out first.


    Then an unseen ripple which explosively burst out from the surface of his body. The ughter Domain also rapidly fluctuated out-inundating over the iing ck monstrous beast. The surface of that monstrous ck beast quaked from the domain strike. It was injured by the domain attack, breaking down into many ck streams. Regardless, its immensely huge body was still rtively well.


    "Wind Ripple Path third technique, Annihte!" Xue Ying fiercely hacked out with his right hand. His right arm grew explosively. It was so big it covered the entire ce. His palm came down like a great ax, and that enormous ck monstrous beast also waved its front ws to meet Xue Ying''s palm.


    "Peng!"


    A palm chopping down.


    The ck, fierce beast suddenly broke down back into the endless ck liquid from this strike. Following that, the temperature of the world began rising once again. The ck liquid soon scattered and dispelled back into its original endless frost air flow.


    Xue Ying kept his ughter Domain. He stood at his original position frowning.


    "The fourth technique of "Wind Ripple Path"¡­ should be much purer than this." Countless thoughts were shing in Xue Ying''s mind. Ever since waking up, he did not dare to cultivate because he was afraid he might just break through in thews and profound mysteries to the Ruler realm carelessly! That way, he would no longer be qualified to take part in the Opening realm trial.


    And now, because he had disyed "Wind Ripple Path" during the battle, utilizing thews and profound mysteries of the "Wind Ripple Path" to his cravings, the massive amounts of experience he had during the Dream Cultivation began shing against each other. Naturally, he had some inkling of what the fourth volume for "Wind Ripple Path" should be.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions for passing through the trial." The white-haired old man fell into a daze momentarily before giving his congrattions.


    "If I break through now into the Ruler realm, I should still be able to get the rewards by Forefather right?" Xue Ying asked.


    "Hahaha, you have passed through the trial, so it is no problem for you to break through to the Ruler realm." The white-haired old man said with shock, "Why, are you breaking through? That''s right too since the utilization of yourws and profound mysteries have reached this realm, and breaking through wille naturally."


    Xue Ying might be chatting with the white-haired old man, but in his mind, many of his ideas were currently shing with one another. The vast amount of experience and understanding he had gathered from the Dream Cultivation were currently fusing together. One could say that 99% of his concentration was on this.


    "Shall we leave?" The white-haired old man suggested.


    "Let''s." Xue Ying chuckled. The other two avatars of his were also currently immersed in the deep sh of ideas and experiences.


    ¡­


    The white-haired old man brought Xue Ying out of that frost world. He was still clicking his tone and sighing, "Forefather has left behind this trial to test your survival capabilities, yet you actually destroyed everything in a direct sh. Truly formidable, very formidable, at least much more than the previous brat who specialized in time-space."


    "Specialized in time-space? Temporal Ind Lord?" Xue Ying could not help but blurt out.


    "Mn, let''s not mention about him." The white-haired old man pointed to the three grass houses in the distant. His eyes were emitting light, "Your great opportunity has arrived. Let us move quicker."


    Xue Ying nodded. He was looking forward to seeing what Forefather Tian Yu leave behind for these descendant disciples of his.


    When they got to about 100-200 meters by the grass house, the surrounding world started distorting. Because he had experienced this previously, Xue Ying walked on calmly. He went through many of the distortedyers of world before finally, walking through the protection of theyered world and arriving right in front of the grass house located to the left.


    "Go in." The white-haired old manughed.


    "Mn."


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Of the three grass houses, the left house was meant for those who got through the Opening realm trial. Only those who passed through the Ruler trial were qualified to enter the center house. The right house was a treasure cove.


    "Zhi ya", Xue Ying lightly pushed open the ordinary-looking wooden door of the grass house. Inside the grass house, it was a piece of darkness. It seemed like a vortex that made it difficult to perceive.


    Stepping in, he walked through thisyer of the dark vortex.


    "Hu."


    Everything changed in front of him.


    This was an ordinary house. It had a long narrow table inside and a praying mat. On top of the table, there was a purple gown and a piece of purple talisman.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on top of the praying mat.


    That was a slightly-hunchbacked old figure. He had a smile as he looked at Xue Ying: "Descendant, your cosmos is actually created by me. The many living beings within your cosmos is also created by me. For you to pass through the Opening trial and enter this location meant that you are a violet-robed disciple of my ''Great Void Heaven Temple''. Oh, the Great Void Heaven Temple is a sect which is created after I was invited over by the ''Devil Mountain Primogenitor'' and ''Jade Light Master'' to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World."

 Chapter 758 - Violet-robed Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 758: Violet-robed Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master?¡± Xue Ying immediately thought of the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu had once told him before that their primogenitor and another existence had inaugurated the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯. Now, Forefather Tian Yu said that he created a sect after being invited over by Devil Mountain Primogenitor and Jade Light Master?


    ¡®It seems that the one who created the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World should be Devil Mountain Primogenitor and Jade Light Master. Judging from this, our cosmos¡¯ Forefather Tian Yu has a great rtionship with Devil Mountain Primogenitor and the others.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    If there were a bad rtionship, he would not leave behind an image to the descendants mentioning about those two people.


    Forefather Tian Yu was slightly hunch-backed. His eyes were quite warm, and his ears drooped down greatly. He continued speaking with a chuckle, ¡°My Great Void Heaven Temple is also one the greatest superpowers within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. It is famous throughout the ce. In the future, if you met any danger when you leave your cosmos towards the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, you can report your identity during a dire situation since anyone who is slightly good with gathering information will know that my Great Void Heaven Temple is extremely protective of the disciples. Those who dare to bully the disciples of the Great Void Heaven Temple meant that they are riding on the head of us! And that is seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, my Great Void Heaven Temple has enemies too. Thus, it is vital only to report your identity during dire situations, and you might possibly live.¡±


    Xue Ying obediently listened.


    He could discern that this Forefather Tian Yu was a kind person. He left behind an image to the descendant disciples, telling them that ¡®those who dared to bully and ride on the head of my Great Void Heaven Temple would be seeking death¡¯. Clearly, it was not good to offend disciples of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    But still, Xue Ying liked such a forefather the most!


    The other party created the Cultivator Cosmos and was indeed the old ancestor of all living beings within their cosmos.


    ¡°Being a violet-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple, you will get this robe and talisman. At the same time, you get to select three primal chaos ranked fundamental absolute arts!¡± Forefather Tian Yu mentioned, ¡°These are all fundamental absolute arts. I would rather you descendants refer to these absolute arts¡­ and create your own absolute arts eventually! Only those that you create yourself will be the most appropriate for your own.¡±


    ¡°As for weapons and other external materials? You will have to depend on yourself. The path of cultivation ultimately depends on yourself to tread.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled before his image dissipated.


    Xue Ying understood that this was only an image.


    Just like the Voidwalker ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ who left behind an incarnation especially for the sake of imparting his inheritance.


    Due to a difference in thews and profound mysteries system, this system ultimately required the user to ponder and open his own Dao path and proceed on forward¡­


    ¡°Robe?¡±


    Xue Ying first brought up the violet robe. He sent a ripple of his soul in and easily refined it. After refining the robe, he discovered that this violet robe had naturally recognized him as the master. Other than the master, none could use it. Clearly, the identity of being a violet-robed disciple under the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ was not something easily forged.


    ¡°Such a tough robe. ¡°Xue Ying was slightly speechless. After he refined the robe, he discovered that this robe immediately started transforming and covering him in a full violet suit.


    ¡°This robe¡­ I could not damage it at all even with my entire strength.¡± Xue Ying pointed with his fingertip. The Termination Energy was formed at the fingertip. He attempted damaging the edge of this robe, yet he could not damage it at all.


    Xue Ying then casually brought up the violet talisman by the side. He sent his consciousness in.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Large amounts of information surged into his mind.


    All sorts ofmon knowledge regarding the Great Void Heaven Temple and even the report of Forefather Tian Yu personally refining this extremely tough and firm robe were recorded within. There was also some information regarding the Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts.


    The Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts were ranked second even in the Great Void Heaven Temple! Even Ancestor Devil¡¯s ¡°Myriad Devil True Body¡± was far off from the Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts. One could see how heaven-shaking it was for someone to select three such arts. Even though there was another higher first-grade absolute art¡­ in reality, with the current realm of Xue Ying, there was no difference between the first and second-grade absolute arts. He was too weak.


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple has a total of 109 Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts.¡± Xue Ying felt dumbstruck. The talisman had the most basic introductions regarding all the 109 absolute arts.


    Why were they fundamental absolute arts?


    They were the fundamentals that specialized in just a single Dao! An absolute art would be entirely about a single Dao.


    It was unlike Xue Ying¡¯s self-created ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡± that was formed using two Daos and was more diverse. The rules of the Great Void Heaven Temple dictated that even the violet-robed disciples or the core golden-robed disciples-those who passed through the Ruler realm trials and were fewer in numbers than the Void Gods-would only be imparted with fundamental absolute arts.


    The fundamental absolute arts focused on a single Dao and were purer! They were more appropriate for use as references.


    If one directly imparted absolute arts which fused together many Daos¡­ it might affect the direction of cultivation for future descendants. It might even destroy their future! One could not interfere with the path of cultivation, especially when it was in thews and profound mysteries system; this system required descendant disciples to walk by themselves. Thus, by imparting them with the best and most appropriate fundamental absolute arts, the final destination they reached would depend on their talent.


    ¡®Just three types?¡¯ Xue Ying felt that it was too few. He could not help but mutter.


    He hadprehended only three Daos.


    ¡®Whatever. It is impossible to disobey the rules set by Forefather Tian Yu.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He knew that Forefather Tian Yu did not wish for descendant disciples to split their concentration on too many absolute arts. That was why he limited it to just three books.


    And it was too few for him. Three Daos. One book per Dao meant three absolute arts. He also had to select the most crucial one on cultivating the true deity heart- totalling four types.


    ¡®I¡¯ll have to give up a Dao.¡¯


    ¡®Mn.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s thinking process was swift. He made his decision soon enough.


    ¡®It is moremon to find ughter-rted techniques. I have seen many books on those in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Let¡¯s give up on the ughter-rted absolute art.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The remaining three Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts will be ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±, ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± and ¡°God Light Scripture¡±.¡±


    The ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡± was a domain-type absolute art rted to the ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯!


    The ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± was an absolute art for the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯!


    The ¡°God Light Scripture¡± was meant to cultivate his soul.


    ¡­


    Outside the grass house, the white-haired old man was waiting there.


    Xue Ying walked out from the grass house in the violet robe. The white-haired old man grinned after seeing this, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions for bing a violet-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°I still have to request for senior to help me bring the original absolute arts ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±, ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± and ¡°God Light Scripture¡±,¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright. But I¡¯ll have to remind you in advance that these original copy of absolute arts could not be taken away. There is only a single original copy of each Primal Chaos ranked absolute art within the Starting Ground.¡± The white-haired old man said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Very soon, the white-haired old man brought out three books from within the grass house treasure cove. The ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±¡®s book was entirely transparent. The ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± was an entirely ck book. As for the ¡°God Light Scripture¡±, it was a gold book. Those books were emitting an unseen aura. After all, they were Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts.


    ¡­


    After receiving the original copies of the three absolute arts, Xue Ying returned back to the grass house. He sat down cross-legged on that praying mat.


    This grass house was a cultivation ground left behind by Forefather Tian Yu specifically for violet-robed disciples. The time here could be elerated to 10,000 times, and even that praying mat was a precious treasure. Sitting on it, the effects of cultivation were actually much better than cultivating in the outeryer of Primogenitor Devil Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate right here.¡±


    ¡®Mn, I am not in a rush to study the absolute arts. Comprehending and cultivating them will take some time. I¡¯ll first fuse together theprehensions I had during my Dream Cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The time flow within the grass house elerated to 10,000 times. After all, it was merely just a fusion ofprehension, and he needed not to feel thews in the outer world.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    In his mind, several disagreements on the Dao of ughter, Dao of Ripple, Dao of Mirage, the ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡± and ughter Domain were shing with each other.

 Chapter 759 - Finally Becoming a Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 759: Finally Bing a Ruler</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Before proceeding with the Dream Cultivation, Xue Ying had reached bottleneck in all three Daos of his. Even though there were some differences in the direction he headed during Dream Cultivation, and that there were some slight differences in theprehension he had, they were still at the bottleneck. It was to the extent that he gained some understanding of the Ruler realm during cultivation.


    As the two forms ofprehension shed, it produced a genuinely mystical feeling.


    ¡­


    As time flowed, Xue Ying had spent a full 160 years in the grass house before concluding with his cultivation. Only six days had passed in the outer world. This was much longer than the two days which Xue Ying told the Bloodshed God-Emperor about, but the war hadsted for so long, and these few days would not make a significant difference. Xue Ying had reached a critical moment in the creation of the fourth volume for his self-created ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡±, and he was not willing to stop. He continued consolidating his understanding, causing him to be so engrossed in it that he spent more time than expected in it.


    Crimson Rock Mountain world, on the Crimson Dust Ind.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    A white-robed Xue Ying pushed open the courtyard door and came out. The surroundings had manyrge trees with red leaves. The leaves had fallen to the ground.


    ¡°The Ruler realm is indeed entirely different.¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    He looked upwards to the distant.


    His gaze prated through the entire material realm, allowing him tond his sight on the remote Lake Heart Ind historical remain. He had even seen deep into the Lake Heart Ind, observing the cross-legged seated Rulers like Bloodshed God-Emperor, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Abyss Primogenitor, Purgatory Ruler, Empress Qian he, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Master and Primal Master-the nine of them. The Cultivator Cosmos had trans-migrated almost all their experts into the Lake Heart Ind, and these Rulers left a single avatar on the ind too.


    When Xue Ying looked at the nine Rulers, the nine Rulers had extended their senses and turned over in shock.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for those fools of Ancestor Mother Religion to discover our hiding ce.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, Monarch Green, Pang Yi and the others extended their senses in reciprocation.


    Very soon, as they crossed nces with Xue Ying¡­


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo?¡± Monarch Green was genuinely shocked.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Temporal Ind Lord did not dare believe, ¡°He, he became a Ruler already?¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor revealed a look of delight. Heughed out greatly at that juncture, ¡°Fellow gentlemen, Xue Ying has entered the Devil Mountain Cosmos which has a time flow more than 3,000 times faster than ours. Thus, Xue Ying has already cultivated for several hundred million years there! He had originally reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, and thus, it is normal for him to take that final step to be a Ruler.¡±


    ¡°Normal?¡± Monarch Green sighed instead, ¡°I¡¯ve trapped in the Paragon realm for far too long.¡±


    ¡°It is only after opening a different Dao and after I created a new cultivation technique that I finally broke through.¡± Pang Yi sighed too, ¡°With Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s talent, he could actually cultivate straight to the Ruler realm.¡±


    Crossing the boundary to be a Ruler from the Paragon realm might seem to be just a single step, but it was indeed challenging.


    Even Heavenly Emperor of Great Destruction was stuck there!


    ¡°Hahaha, for Xue Ying to be a Ruler, he¡¯ll definitely be of a great help to us.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor directly stated, ¡°Xue Ying,e over as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, previously I did not find it puzzling that you are able to reach the limit of the Opening realm. But for you to be a Ruler so quickly¡­ I am filled with admiration for you. This is truly too fast.¡± Primal Master transmitted with ament.


    Temporal Ind Lord had a strange expression.


    He disdained and did not care about this Xue Ying in the past. But now, in the blink of an eye, this brat was suddenly standing on equal grounds with him? What kind of joke was this?


    ¡®Hmph hmph, he is just a new Ruler, so he should still be weak.¡¯ Temporal Ind Lord consoled himself.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying could discern the shock the Rulers had of him. Such shock was not unfounded because bing a Ruler was genuinely tough, at least for those cultivating thews and profound mysteries system.


    ¡®After fusing myprehensions, I¡¯ve only broken through in the Dao of Mirage, allowing me to reach the Ruler realm.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed ruefully, ¡®I¡¯ve created the fourth volume of ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡±, allowing my understanding of the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple to deepen. But I still require a period of time and umtion before I could break through in those Daos.¡¯


    ¡®If not for the Dream Cultivation, I might be stuck at the bottleneck for a longer period.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    A voice was heard.


    Xue Ying turned upwards. He saw Jing Qiu appearing in front of him with a sh.


    ¡°Father, father.¡± Two other figures also teleported with ¡®sou¡¯ and appeared. They were Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao.


    ¡°Xue Ying, why could I feel your aura?¡± Jing Qiu could not help asking. In her senses, the aura Xue Ying was giving off in front of her became all the more unfathomable.


    ¡°After entering the Devil Mountain Cosmos, I had some opportunities that allowed me to break through with one fell swoop. I am a Ruler now.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao were all stunned.


    Became a Ruler?


    They were proud of Xue Ying and had to admit that he was genuinely outstanding. But bing a Ruler? Bing someone that stood at the peak of the entire cosmos? He was standing on an equivalent level with Bloodshed God-Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord, Abyss Primogenitor, Myriad God Pce Head and others? This was hard to believe even for Jing Qiu and the rest.


    ¡°The time flow in Devil Mountain Cosmos is much faster. I haven¡¯t cultivated for just 10 million years. Instead, it has been over 600 million years.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Wait until the war is over and I¡¯ll send all of you over to the Devil Mountain Cosmos. They have greater resources and more diverse cultivation systems. I¡¯ve also befriended Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu, and have long mentioned about this to him.¡±


    ¡°Ruler ah¡­¡± Dong Bo Yu looked towards Qing Yao to his side, ¡°Did you hear that? My father has be a Ruler!¡±


    ¡°My father is also a Ruler!¡± Qing Yao deliberately curled her lips.


    Both brother and sister could hardly conceal their excitement.


    Xue Ying chuckled after seeing this, ¡°I¡¯ll transcend first.¡±


    ¡°Transcend?¡± Jing Qiu and the other two were stunned.


    Xue Ying looked to the sky by the side-directly prating through theyer of time-space.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    It was like peeling off the skin of tangerine and revealing the flesh inside. One could see the void being peeled away, revealing a deeper level of space inside. There was an iparably wide river which was gushing across. The river was surging, and it did not contain an origin or an end. It was just moving in every single location of the entire cosmos.


    There were many living beings within the river. The lowest creatures were the ants, and the highest were the stage four World Deities.


    ¡°River of Time?¡± Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and Jing Qiu were looking at it. Looking at this river, they began feelingplex in their hearts. They were all looking forward to transcending beyond this river one day during cultivation.


    ¡°That is-¡±


    Dong Bo Yu and the other two were looking afar with exceptional shock.


    There was an iparably towering giant located in the River of Time! The height of this giant could not be measured. He could not be seen with the naked eyes since he was too tall-it was to the extent that the river water had merely reached the knees of his legs! The width of the legs had almost entirely covered the entire width of the River of Time.


    This giant merely took a single step before reaching the shore by the side.


    He was out of the river-onto the shore!


    This was no ordinary river. It was the River of Time. Walking onto the shore, Xue Ying had be a paramita, a transcendent.


    The white-robed Xue Ying also took a step before arriving at the shore of the void. One could see the iparably towering giant rapidly bing small. At this point, Dong Bo Yu, Jing Qiu, and Qing Yao could finally see that the towering figure with legs covering almost the entire width of the River of Time, was none other than Xue Ying! After all, Xue Ying had not just be a Ruler using the Dao of Mirage, he had also be a Ruler using the ¡®Voidwalker lineage¡¯. His true deity heart was extremely formidable-much stronger than the Rulers. That was why his figure was so exaggerated in the River of Time.


    That towering figure became smaller before fusing with the white-robed Xue Ying as one.


    ¡°Transcendence, grand perfection.¡± Xue Ying could feel his soul bing more perfected, ¡°But only when my true body and avatars merge into one will I truly reach the final perfection.¡±


    In order to be a Void God, he had to fuse his true body and avatars together as one. Only when life reached true perfection could he take that step, crossing from the major realm of True God into Void God. Right now, Xue Ying was still a Ruler, and he did not have to enter the Primal Chaos Void temporarily. Naturally, he did not have to fuse true body with his avatars.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve heard that one relies on thew of the world to prop himself out of the River of Time during transcendence. You have just taken a step up onto the shore instead? That figure of yours is truly too big already.¡± Dong Bo Yu was speechless.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯ll not speak with you all anymore. I¡¯ll have to make my move first.¡± Xue Ying nodded to his wife.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Jing Qiu reminded him.


    Xue Ying smiled before disappearing. He had already left the material realm to meet with the Bloodshed God-Emperor and others.

 Chapter 760 - Using Mirage Dao to become a Ruler?

    <h4>Chapter 760: Using Mirage Dao to be a Ruler?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There was an enormous ck stone pir nted amidst the dark starry sky. This ck stone pir had many shackles that extended in all directions surrounding it. Countless veined patterns were moving on those shackles. That enormous stone pir contained many veined patterns that were simrly moving too, emitting a mighty grandeur that epassed the nearby 500 billion kilometers.


    This grandeur would startle even the Rulers. The peak of the ck stone was more than 5,000 kilometers wide. Currently, there were two figures were seated on top of it. One was the crimson-robed Bloodshed God-Emperor, and the other was the graceful and luxurious-looking Empress Qian He.


    ¡°Sou.¡± A figure suddenly appeared. It was none other than the white-robed Xue Ying.


    ¡°Yi? This stone pir array¡­¡± Xue Ying could feel manyyers of energy stacking and suppressing down on him. He originally wanted to arrive right on the peak of that stone pir to meet his teacher, but who would have thought that he would be obstructed from a far distance away.


    ¡°Haha, even your teacher I can¡¯t force my way in and you are thinking of doing so?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor stood up on the peak of the ck stone pir, looking at his disciple who shriveled andughed, ¡°Come on in. Don¡¯t resist.¡±


    Saying that, he controlled the array.


    Energy enveloped Xue Ying and teleported him in.


    Xue Ying appeared at the peak of the ck stone pir. He thenughed and bowed, ¡°Greetings, teacher.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite with me.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor grinned. The path of cultivation was very lonely. And on this lonely path, both his disciples could follow his footsteps, making Bloodshed God-Emperor feel rtively satisfied.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Empress Qian He walked over. Her voice was refreshing, ¡°The first time I met you, you were still a little brat participating in the Myriad Flower Feast. In the blink of an eye, you are now a Ruler already.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my luck.¡±


    Xue Ying humbly replied.


    ¡°There is no luck involved in cultivation.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor answered, ¡°Oh right, which Dao did you break through to the Ruler realm in? Dao of Mirage? Dao of ughter?¡±


    Empress Qian He was carefully listening from the side too.


    ¡°Dao of Mirage.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Strictly speaking, he had broken through to the Ruler realm in two different systems. One was the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ within thews and profound mysteries system that reached the eternal perfection realm. The other was the Voidwalker system. Comparing the assistance it could bring tobat, the ¡®Voidwalker system¡¯ was the greatest. Being a cultivation system that had a harsh requirement, few cultivators were taking this path¡­ and at least in the early stages, it brought the most significant advantages!


    ¡°Dao of Mirage?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was stunned, ¡°Then what about the Dao of ughter?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I am breaking through soon. I justck a little umtion.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    ¡°Many apex Paragons are stuck at this bottleneck, and they felt like theycked a little, yet they have been trapped for god knows how long.¡± Empress Qian He shook her head from the side.


    Xue Ying frowned, ¡°Empress Qian He, what are you implying with your words?¡±


    How short had he cultivated for?


    And how difficult was it to reach the Ruler realm using thews and profound mysteries system? Being able to break through in the Dao of Mirage was due to the ¡®Dream Cultivation¡¯. It was reasonable for him not to break through in the Dao of ughter. So what was Empress Qian He implying with her words?


    ¡°Haha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, don¡¯t be agitated. I am onlymenting about the fact that your Dao of ughter hasn¡¯t broken through.¡± Empress Qian He added.


    ¡°What is there toment about?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    ¡°I, too, wished that you had broken through in your Dao of ughter. It might be of greater assistance to our war with the Ancestor Mother Religion¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor exined.


    Xue Ying began to understand it a little.


    Dao of Mirage¡­


    That was a Dao which specialized more in survival, hiding and illusory techniques. It was very weak in terms of frontalbat. But he had broken through in another more powerful cultivation system to the Ruler realm!


    ¡°Hua.¡± ¡°Hua.¡± ¡°Hua.¡± ¡­


    Suddenly, many figures appeared in the surrounding. They were none other than Monarch Green who was emitting an endless suppression, the simple-robed Primal Master and incarnations of other Rulers. Other than the traitor ¡®Bloody Ruler¡¯ Nile who died already, the other Rulers could be said to be gathered here. Naturally, most were just incarnations.


    ¡°Dong Bo, congrattions on bing a Ruler.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions on bing a Ruler.¡±


    ¡°For you to be a Ruler so quickly, you will have a greater hope of stepping into the Void God realm. Congrattions.¡±


    Each and every one of them came congratting him.


    Xue Ying also smiled back in acknowledgment.


    There were ten Rulers present including Xue Ying, and they were also the strongest ten existences in the Cultivator Cosmos.


    ¡°Oh right, Dong Bo Xue Ying, which Dao of yours have broken through to the Ruler realm?¡± Primal Master then aked.


    Xue Ying felt helpless. You as the oldest Ruler, Primal Master, was also asking this?


    ¡°Dao of Mirage.¡± Xue Ying said without hiding it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Primal Master nodded without adding anything.


    ¡°Dao of Mirage.¡± The other Rulers were slightly quiet. Some had even turned disappointed.


    ¡°Why, what exactly is going on?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor exined, ¡°They are concerned about which Dao you broke through in precisely because of the war with Ancestor Mother Religion.¡±


    ¡°What is the current situation now?¡± Xue Ying was very concerned too. Even though he had once asked his wife Jing Qiu about it, in reality, the current Paragons, ordinary powerful existences and arge number of World Deities and those geniuses worthy of being groomed had all been migrated into the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. Like Jing Qiu and Paragon Huo Cheng, they did not participate in the war, but they still understood some fundamental information about the war. Those with lower statuses knew even lesser.


    After all, it was impossible for Rulers to publicize any detailed information about the current situation.


    One, there were still traitors hiding in the group that might reveal those secrets to the Ancestor Mother Religion. Two, there was no need to speak to those Paragons and powerful existences about the details.


    Thus, Xue Ying knew very little about this war.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor stillughed as he spoke about this, ¡°The Ancestor Mother Religion is quite powerful when they first started the war with us. They even created a really huge disturbance, bring about the destruction of many regions from the coteral shockwaves and causing the death of many beings. But these couldn¡¯t be avoided! In the end, during the most crucial moment, Ancestor Mother Religion has made used of Bloody Ruler Nile to scheme against us. We had then plotted to make use of this scheme, causing them to suffer greatly and lose a great deal! Thus, they lost their momentum in the war.¡±


    ¡°All the way until now!¡±


    ¡°Look over that side.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor pointed to the void on the left, ¡°Just in that direction. Look carefully.¡±


    Xue Ying looked over. His vision crossed through many of the spatial obstacles. Very soon, he could see a strange-looking spherical castle. The castle was simple and ash gray in color. There were some beautiful patterns on the surface, though theplexity and mysticalness of those patterns farcked aspared to the ck pir beneath them at this moment.


    ¡°They could actually iste me from checking on them?¡± Xue Ying was slightly astonished. His current vision could not permeate through that castle at all.


    ¡°Do you see it? That is the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor looked from afar, ¡°They are currently trapped in their base. It¡¯s a pity though that the base is too firm! We have tried many ways and even utilized some taboo moves of ours¡­ yet we could not damage that castle at all.¡±


    ¡°They have too many treasures, or at least much more than us.¡± Primal Master added, ¡°Fortunately, our cultivation system is overall stronger than theirs. There is also Bloodshed who personally directed everything that allows us to slowly force them into a corner.¡±


    Monarch Green said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that their cosmos has ended the final stage and is undergoing the final copse. The entire cosmos might copse very slowly, but many historical remains will also suffer from destruction. Thus,rge amounts of treasures in the historical remains were discovered, allowing them to gather many more treasures than us.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    Just like the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, the Six Heavenly Wheel, and other historical remains, there were many treasures which they could not obtain.


    But the moment the cosmos started copsing, these historical remains would naturally copse too, causing arge number of treasures to appear.


    Furthermore, the Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos had experienced an even longer period of epochs than the Cultivator Cosmos. Thus, how many treasures would they have at now that the entire cosmos was copsing apart?

 Chapter 761 - Protection Mission

    <h4>Chapter 761: Protection Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Their advantage is only the treasures they have. At the same time, their weakness is apparent-they are unable to absorb the energy in this world. Thus, they have to depend on Deity crystals to regain energy after consuming them during battle. There might be some strange treasure which allows them to forcefully take in energy, but the rate is extremely slow. If they die in battle, they could refine another avatar out, but the price is higher too.¡± Pang Yi said, ¡°And in contrast, we are the opposite, we have an endless amount of energy. Even if we die in battles, we could refine another avatar out. Besides, Bloodshed¡¯s technique allows us to refine another avatar¡­ improving the superiority we have in overall power. Thus, they rarely take the initiative to attack us in the war until now.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor then said, ¡°Other than this stone pir, you should be able to carefully observe the other regions using the connection between the arrays.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying thoroughly inspected. He was able to discover within moments that this ck stone pir beneath his legs had a grand power that contained manyyers of arrays which extended out to 500 billion kilometers away. They had linked to other locations far away. With Xue Ying¡¯s current sensing ability, he was able to discover those ces swiftly.


    ¡°Two pirs, three, four, five¡­¡± Xue Ying soon discovered them.


    Surrounding the base of Ancestor Mother Religion, in the world above and the ground below, in regions of differing distances, there were a total of ten ck stone pirs currently interconnecting with one another, forming an iparably colossal array. It contained a grand power. Every single stone pir had massive amounts of shackles enveloping them. Those shackles were somehow restricting that base of Ancestor Mother Religion through the void.


    ¡°ording to the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡± which you provided me, I discovered an array within called the ¡¯12 Primal Pirs¡¯.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯ve relied on the materials we have to refine these 12 Primal Pirs. Even though the materials we have are slightlycking, the array refined and other aspects are entirely the same. The power it contained should be about 50% that of the original version.¡±


    12 Primal Pirs? There were apparently 10 stone pirs, yet the array was called the 12 Primal Pirs?


    Xue Ying was bewildered.


    ¡°The array itself contains 12 Primal Pirs, but the array is extremelyplex and nting every single Primal Pir requires us to spend a huge amount of time.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor mentioned, ¡°The Ancestor Mother Religion is not foolish too. They will appear at critical moments to prevent us from constructing the pir. Currently, we have constructed 10 Primal Pirs in total, and we could not nt the 11th¡­ precisely because weck manpower. The moment we finished nting the 12 Primal Pirs, it willpletely trap the Ancestor Mother Religion, sealing that base of theirs. It will prevent them froming out ever again. Being trapped within, they aren¡¯t able to obtain any resources or energy and cannot cultivate. Neither can theye out, and it would represent their defeat.¡±


    ¡°Thus, they are doing their utmost to prevent our construction.¡±


    ¡°But before the 12 Primal Pirs have formed theplete array, every single Primal Pir contain a slightly weaker power. It requires Rulers to protect it could we prevent the offense of Ancestor Mother Religion. Without a Ruler protecting it¡­ the many Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion will be able to destroy the arrays within a single Primal Pir.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°Once a part is broken, we can only reconstruct it. Once we lose one of the most important Primal Pirs, it will be very troublesome to refine it again.¡±


    ¡°Thus, we have to have someone protecting it.¡±


    ¡°Currently, Purgatory, Monarch Green and Primal Master have two avatars each. They are defending a total of six Primal Pirs scattered around the ce.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°Abyss Primogenitor has two avatars protecting a single Primal Pir, and Pang Yi has two avatars protecting another pir as well.¡±


    ¡°Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head are both teaming together to protect another Primal Pir.¡±


    ¡°The final tenth Primal Pir will usually be protected by me.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°But since I have to construct the 11th Primal Pir¡­ my true body and avatars will have to move together. Furthermore, I still require ck Bird to aid me. Only then could we construct the array while under the attack of Ancestor Mother Religion. But at that time, we can only have Empress Qian He alone to defend this tenth Primal Pir, yet she could not do so herself. Thus, we have been prevented from moving forward with the 11th Primal Pir.¡±


    Empress Qian He helplessly said, ¡°The protectors of the Primal Pirs are required to fight directly, and have harsh requirements on the protector¡¯s power. My frontalbat is ultimately too weak.¡±


    ¡°Both Temporal Ind Lord and I have two avatars each, and we could only protect a single ce with four avatars. Empress Qian He, this could not be med on you.¡± Myriad God Pce Master added.


    Xue Yingpletely understood after hearing it.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s true body and avatar, adding ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master were required to work together in order to construct a new Primal Pir¡­


    And thus, it had to be other Rulers protecting the pirs!


    Purgatory Ruler, Monarch Green and Primal Master were all very powerful. They could defend two pirs each.


    Pang Yi and Abyss Primogenitor were slightly weaker and could only secure a single pir each.


    Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head had to work together to defend a pir.


    Empress Qian He was not stronger than Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head¡­ thus, she was toocking in terms of power to protect even a single pir.


    ¡°I originally hoped for you to be a Ruler using the Dao of ughter. That way, our overallbat power will be much stronger.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°Even though you are a new Ruler, with you teaming with Empress Qian He, and adding the prowess of the Primal Pir array¡­ you will be able to defend a single pir still. But now, you became a Ruler using the Dao of Mirage.¡±


    The other Rulers felt slightly regretful too.


    Using the Dao of Mirage to be a Ruler gave him powerful survival capabilities, but it was much weaker in terms of frontalbat.


    Primal Master chuckled, ¡°How about we try this? Ultimately, there is one more Ruler, and we might just construct the 11th stone pir.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo¡¯sbat power is still slightly weaker. but he might seed with the help of Empress Qian He.¡± Pang Yi added too, ¡°We do not have to care about the energy inside our body. With the World energy providing us with energy, we can just attempt it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded too.


    Xue Ying felt helpless.


    He could feel that the Rulers present were not confident in Xue Ying. Nevertheless, it was pointless even if Xue Ying were to stubbornly dere about how powerful he was. It was better for him to prove hisbat prowess through battle.


    ¡°When are we starting?¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You seem to be looking forward to it.¡± Abyss Primogenitor mocked.


    ¡°He has quite a lot of fighting spirit.¡± Primal Master chuckled too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush. You should have a look at some of the scenes when Ancestor Mother Religion attacked us so that you are mentally prepared.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor shook his head. He then waved his hand, causing a projection to appear in the sky.


    That was the peak of an enormous Primal Pir. The barefooted bald Monarch Green was wearing a loose golden robe. He was looking at a wooden warship appearing in front with extreme calm. The warship contained many twisted roots. This wooden warship was enormous, and it was able to let out a tremendous suppressive firing power¡­


    ¡­


    All sorts of battle scenes were appearing.


    It could be said that Xue Ying was gaining first-hand experience of the battles. The Ancestor Mother Religion was not willing to fight one-on-one with the cultivators. They were instead using the treasures which they umted during battles. Those power far outstripped the Ruler realm already. No wonder Bloodshed God-Emperor had even lost his avatars not just once in battle. This ¡®Primal Pir¡¯ was considered extraordinary. Relying on the power of the Primal Pir, with Monarch Green¡¯s power, he was able to defend a region by himself.


    Xue Ying had even asked inquisitively, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a true body in the Lake Heart Ind? If theye to protect the ce, we should be able to seed in setting the arrays quickly right?¡±


    ¡°No matter what! We must never allow our true bodies to participate in the battle!¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said extremely strictly.


    Pang Yiughed too, ¡°We do not know if the Ancestor Mother Religion still has some terrifying move. The moment we use our true bodies, we will die for real if both true bodies and avatars die! Previously, we have been so close to victory, only to discover that the Ancestor Mother Religion is alluring us¡­ fortunately, we could prevent ourselves from falling into the allure and have never sent our true bodies out before. Thus, we will always stay in the upper hand. In the end, they will use up the treasures and energy. By then, it is certain they will lose.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The more they felt something was enticing, the more they should not gamble! Because the Cultivator Cosmos could not afford to lose!


    ******


    On the peak of the towering Primal Pir stood both Xue Ying and Empress Qian He.


    ¡°By then, you must definitely defend the pir well. Use all your strength including your avatar too.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor entrusted the task to him.


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Xue Ying nodded. The other ¡®red-robed Xue Ying¡¯ was always with him in his Eden treasure. He could appear anytime.


    ¡°Mn. I will also do my best to finish setting this array as fast as possible. As long as you defend the array to the point that I finished constructing it, I can send my other avatar and ck Bird over to support you since I only need one avatar to defend the newly constructed Primal Pir.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll begin.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He looked towards other directions. There was at least a Ruler on each Primal Pir. Monarch green, Pang Yi, Purgatory Ruler, Primal Master and others were smiling at him.


    This time, the critical pir was where Xue Ying was since the Ancestor Mother Religion had not attempted to attack him before. They would definitely direct their offense over here.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, by then, we¡¯ll depend on you. I¡¯ll definitely do my best too.¡± Empress Qian He said.


    ¡°Just act however you see it, Empress Qian He.¡± Xue Ying looked at the surrounding starry sky.


    ¡°Be careful. The moment they discover Bloodshed constructing a new array, they will use the fastest speed to rush their way over.¡± Empress Qian He reminded him. At the same time, she was looking around her carefully. She was not entirely confident of Xue Ying, and naturally, had to do her best to win this fight.

 Chapter 762 - The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 762: The First Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was dressed in a white outfit. With a ck spear held in one hand, he stood on the peak of the Primal Pir while waiting silently. The peak of the Primal Pir contained cold airflows revolving around it, caused by theplete activation of the array of Primal Pir. The cold air flitted across his robe, causing them to ruffle and flutter about.


    At this moment, Empress Qian He was slightly anxious and uneasy. After all, she had attempted this a few times before, and she could not seed in protecting a single pir ever.


    On the contrary, a serene expression was present on Xue Ying¡¯s face, his eyes were cold and filled with killing intent as he stared away at the starry sky in wait of the enemy.


    ¡®This brat has just be a Ruler recently and haven¡¯t experienced the power level of Rulers, much less the war between two cosmoses. This is no longer a one-on-one battle. Instead, it is arge group of Rulers teaming together and releasing offensive attacks by relying on treasures. Such might is so much more terrifying.¡¯ Empress Qian He muttered inwardly to herself as she saw how Xue Ying was calmer than herself, ¡®Without experiencing it, coupled with the short period of time he had cultivated before being a Rule, would be over-confident at this moment. Only after battling will he understand how difficult battles are at this level.¡¯


    Even though she hoped that her side would win, Empress Qian He had to admit the prowess of the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Having be a Ruler in the Voidwalker cultivation system and his great awareness of the void, Xue Ying was the first to discover the disturbances amongst the other Rulers. He turned his sight towards the far reaches beyond.


    ¡°They are here.¡± ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, be careful. They have arrived.¡±


    The other Rulers had too discovered the iing enemies. Some of them had even taken the initiative to remind Xue Ying, as the Ancestor Mother Religion appeared in a region closest to Xue Ying¡­ Unquestionably, the Ancestor Mother Religion had chosen the Primal Pir Xue Ying and Empress Qian He was protecting as their target! After all, they had attempted to break through other areas before to no avail. This was the only pir which they had hopes of breaching through.


    ¡°Hua~¡± Many circr shaped void ripples started fluctuating in the distant darkness and propagating out in all directions. At this moment, a simple ancient warship that was filled with many twisted roots appeared at the core origin of these void ripples. It spanned than 50 million kilometers long, looking to be only slightly smaller than mosts. Naturally, this was not considered huge at this level of the battle between Rulers.


    ¡°Whoosh~¡±


    This simple ancient warship started flying over from the dark void. Due to it appearing at the outermost perimeter covered by the Primal Pir array, its high speed of traveling resulted in the obstruction from the Primal Pir. One could seeyers of array appearing, which the warship smashed directly shed into, forming an unceasing shockwave sting in all directions.


    Fortunately, this battlefield had long been barren with the countlesss originally present here exterminated before this battle. Therefore, the shockwaves had merely transmitted out in the dark void before dissipating into nothingness.


    The warship continued charging at high speed with an intention to ram through all obstacles! Its flying speed was much faster than the ordinary Rulers.


    ¡®Such a terrifying might.¡¯ could sensing through the void, Xue Ying could not help but be startled inwardly, ¡®I could not even force my way through the array of the Primal Pir, yet this warship was able to do so! Fortunately, we can borrow on the power of the Primal Pir during battle. Otherwise, it is unlikely for a Ruler to be able to hinder this warship by himself.¡¯


    ¡®But Teacher is able to construct the array under the help of ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master without fearing any sneak attack by the Ancestor Mother Religion. Teacher is indeed formidable too¡­¡¯ Xue Ying shot a nce towards the far distance. Being able to see through the obstacles present in the void, he could see the array which Bloodshed God-Emperor was currently constructing. At this moment, ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master had turned into a huge beast that covered 500 billion kilometers in the area above Bloodshed God-Emperor, while the Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s two bodies were doing their best in constructing the new Primal Pir at this moment.


    ¡­


    The simple ancient warship was traveling at extreme speed. However, due to the immense span of are covered by the Primal Pir, just flying to the front of the pir had already taken the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Within the warship.


    Many Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion were standing. They were looking afar on top of the Primal Pir at the slightly nervous Empress Qian He and Xue Ying who stood right at the front with a spear in his hand.


    ¡°Empress Qian He is the weakest Ruler present there. What¡¯s more, she isn¡¯t good at battles. Therefore she¡¯s no threat to us at all.¡± These Religious Leaders were clear after experiencing many years of battle. Empress Qian He was slightly stronger in refining treasures, average in arrays too and was quite good in survival. However, she was abysmal in battles.


    Even though trump cards the Religious Leaders had might be slightly weaker than Empress Qian He, the Ancestor Mother Religion would never engage in a one-on-one battle. Instead, they will rely on treasures to obtain an advantage!


    ¡°It seems like this time, they will be depending on Dong Bo Xue Ying for the protection of this pir? Who would have thought that this Dong Bo Xue Ying is able to be a Ruler after cultivating for such a short period.¡± The fanged Religious Leader said with calmness present throughout his eyes, ¡°However, they truly are dreaming if they think a newly promoted Ruler can obstruct us.¡±


    ¡°We should be able to overwhelm them with just a single attack using our Wooden Mustache Sacred Vessel.¡±


    ¡°Start attacking.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and overwhelm Empress Qian He and Dong Bo Xue Ying. By then, Bloodshed God-Emperor will definitelye and save them! If he doesn¡¯t, we will just break apart this stone pir array and bring the stone pir back with us.¡±


    These Religious Leaders exchanged considerably cold gazes, their eyes were all filled with madness.


    Although they had expected that the war would reach this eventual oue, and that defeat was getting closer in their eyes, the heart of every single one the Religious Leaders was pressed down by stone. They were not willing to be defeated like this. They were still seeking¡­ for an opportunity to turn the war around!


    ******


    Xue Ying looked towards the far distance.


    That unadorned ancient warship was flying at high speed closer to them.


    ¡®Soon.¡¯


    ¡®They will be reaching the maximum range of my domain.¡¯


    Xue Ying waited silently.


    Looking into the distance and past through the obstacles present in the void, he was able to see manys filled with living beings in the distant Deity world. Countless lifeforms were reproducing and living their lives. Not a single one of them knew that the war that would determine their destiny was currently enveloping over their head! If the war were lost, all beings within the Cultivator Cosmos would be exterminated.


    Xue Ying proceeded to look towards the direction of Lake Heart Ind. There were many powerful existences, World Deities and some of the cultivators with a higher talent situated there. They had been migrated into there and understood that war was happening. Yet, the only thing they could do was to wait uneasily for the final adjudication of their destinies.


    ¡®This is my hometown cosmos. Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao¡­ many people are living here. No one will be taking this ce away.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold glint.


    ¡­


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°Is Dong Bo able to hinder them?¡±


    ¡°Empress Qian He is too weak-she is much weaker than Temporal Ind Lord and Myriad God Pce Head! They have to work together to defend a single region. Dong Bo Xue Ying only has the help of Empress Qian He. Are they able to manage it?¡±


    ¡°We can only give them a try. Even if we are defeated, the situation can¡¯t be any worse than it is now.¡±


    The other Rulers-Monarch Green, Pang Yi, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Head-were paying close notice to this location. Even Bloodshed God-Emperor who was currently doing his best to construct the array had his true body located in the Lake Heart Ind pay notice at the ce where Xue Ying was.


    Even ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master, who had transformed into a size akin to that of a continent, was also paying attention to where Xue Ying: ¡°Dong Bo brat, you must hold on. Your teacher has spent too much effort and blood for the sake of winning the war. You too should also do your part!¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood there, his eyes looking into the distance.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure expanded dramatically into the size of a giant. At this moment, he was more than a 50 million kilometers tall, causing even the core of Primal Pir beneath his legs to appear unassuming in rtion to him. His actions startled Empress Qian He, who was standing on top of the Primal Pir who was on alert and preparing for battle. Looking up at the white-robed teenager in front of her, who was now at a height more than 50 million kilometers, she could not help but transmit her thoughts over: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, defending at the core of the Primal Pir is easier. Even if you be bigger, it would not help with improving your strength.¡±


    ¡°This will make it easier for me to fight.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated around the world. He held onto the spear with a single hand, which had also grown to a length spanning over a 50 million kilometers long.


    At this moment, blood waves suddenly erupted out from his body.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The blood waves surged out rampantly in all directions, though most of them were directed in the direction where that simple ancient warship was rushing over from. As they continued to propagate out, they extended to more than 50 million kilometers, reaching 100 to 200 million kilometers away. Within the warship, the Religious Leaders located on that warship looked with astonishment as this surging blood sea came rushing over.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he overestimating himself?¡± The Religious Leaders did not heed this at all.


    ¡®Void!¡¯ Xue Ying silently muttered.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Being a Voidwalker, he had cultivated using the source energy from outside the cosmos-the Primal Void Void energy, and was an expert in the control of the void. Even though it was not that obvious when he was at the Paragon realm, after bing a Ruler, the increment in power was tremendous. It was publicly agreed that only Void Gods could travel in the Primal Chaos Void, but those cultivating the Voidwalker system¡­ were the heaven gifted children of the Primal Chaos Void and thus were able to move in the Primal Chaos Void at the Ruler realm.


    Upon reaching the realm of a Ruler, their control of the void would also reach an astonishing level! Currently, even though his ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ had yet to reach perfection eternity realm, in terms of the domain power, his control of the void was far beyond the ughter Domain!


    It¡¯s just that he had to use all the power he had in this iing battle.


    ¡°Primal Pir!¡±


    Being a protector, Xue Ying was able to operate the energy from the Primal Pir array to boost his strength. With his roar, manyyers of the array started fluctuating in the sky above the ughter Domain.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The simple ancient warship continued rumbling forward, finally reaching the boundary of the blood wave.


    This was 150 million kilometers away from the core of the Primal Pir. The power of the array was already enormous at this region-it was able to suppress the iing might from the warship to a slightly lower stage. At this point, if Monarch Green and Primal Master were here, they would be able to protect this pir with just a single avatar! At this moment, Xue Ying¡¯s ughter Domain and his control of the void had significantly reduced the speed of the simple ancient warship. Its flying speed was not even one-hundredth of its previous speed!


    ¡°He has actually suppressed the ship?¡±


    Shock and delight appeared on the face of the Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Head and other Rulers looking over from a distance. Even the enormous ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master was filled with surprise and disbelief, with an ecstatic expression appearing on the face of the Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s true body too.


    They had yet to proceed with closebat, and he was able to slow down the speed of that simple ancient warship to this extent just by relying on his domain?


    ¡®With the strength of his domain having progressed to such an extent, he should be able to defeat me just by relying on it?¡¯ Empress Qian He could not help but think about it.

 Chapter 763 - The Smile of Bloodshed God-Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Smile of Bloodshed God-Emperor</h4>


    Trantor:Chaos_Editor:Chaos_


    That was indeed the case.


    The moment a Voidwalker became a Ruler, it was equivalent to reaching the peak Ruler power of other systems. Just with their ability to control the void would allow them to suppress some weaker Rulers!


    And now, that simple ancient warship was close to the core of the Primal Pir and was also within the area of effect of the array. The power of its flying charge had been suppressed to two-thirds its former might. If one said that its original power was far beyond Xue Ying''s, now that it was left with two-thirds of its original strength, it was no longer impossible for Xue Ying to obstruct them.


    With the ughter Domain and the suppression of the void, even though the warship could still fly at high speed, it was too slow aspared to previously.


    "What, its flying speed is so slow? The power of this blood wave is that strong?" The Religious Leaders of Ancestor Mother Religion were all in great shock. They did not dare believe that everything was real.


    They were wrong.


    On the surface, the ''ughter Domain'' that seemed to be the most dazzling would only produce some concern to the weaker Rulers. Instead, it was the void suppression which could not be perceived that had a power few times that of the ughter Domain. Naturally, if Xue Ying''s ''Dao of ughter'' and ''Dao of Ripple'' both reached the Ruler realm, the power of his ''ughter Domain'' would have a qualitative transformation.


    "We haven''t fought with this Dong Bo Xue Ying in a closebat battle yet we are already moving so slowly. If he decided to disy his spear techniques, it should be a simple task for him to hinder the movement of our Wooden Mustache Sacred Vessel."


    "Maybe the Dao he broke through in is stronger in terms of domain but weaker in terms ofbat."


    "Stop the sacred vessel! Proceed with attacking. Kill this avatar of Dong Bo Xue Ying!"


    The Ancestor Mother Religion Religious Leaders swiftly made their decision. They did not waste any time because Bloodshed God-Emperor was currently constructing a new Primal Pir, and they had to eliminate Xue Ying as fast as possible. Otherwise, they could not reach the core and destroy this array.


    "Hu~"


    After the ancient warship stopped, a dense amount of roots abruptly untangled from its surface. Those roots rushed out towards Xue Ying in all directions. Every single root was filled with life energy. This was akin to many whipsshing at the same time. Its power made even Xue Ying dumbstruck. Fortunately, theyers of array obstructed and reduced the impact of the iing attack greatly. Adding on the void suppression and the ughter Domain, those roots became very weak. Even still, most Rulers could hardly defend against this numerous attack and would be defeated instantaneously.


    This was also why Myriad God Pce Head and Temporal Ind Lord had to work together with four avatars in other to defend the pir.


    ¡­


    "Could he defend against this attack?"


    "Since Dong Bo Xue Ying''s domain is so formidable, his frontalbat skills might be formidable too."


    "He will definitely be able to defend the pir. WIth the domain suppressing the attack of the Ancestor Mother Religion, even those slightly weaker inbat have hopes of defending it. Furthermore, he has two avatars and Empress Qian He with him."


    Primal Master, Pang Yi, Abyss Primogenitor, and the others were watching nervously.


    They were hoping for victory.


    But they were afraid that Xue Ying was only strong in his domain, and was weak inbat!


    ¡­


    "Hmph."


    Xue Ying with a height of more than 50 million kilometers stood there. The surface of his body released rays of ck film light. Every single ck film light was striking out with a strange ripple. They targeted at every single iing root.


    Termination Energy!


    Even if he did not use anyws and profound mysteries, the current Termination Energy contained enormous power, especially when Xue Ying was disying the first volume of "Wind Ripple Path". The first volume was rtively simple-Xue Ying could control more than a thousand strand of Termination Energy at the same time during battle. It was only with the third and fourth volume that he could temporarily not manage more than a thousand Termination Energy strands at the same time.


    "Dong Bo Xue Ying, let me assist you." Empress Qian He also flew out from the core of the Primal Pir. She was swiftly flying towards where Xue Ying was.


    "Peng peng peng!"


    At this point, each ck film light ray shed against the iing roots. Every single ck film light brought a queer ripple that caused the roots to tremble and soften after a single sh.


    Looking from afar, the original dense amount of roots had almost instantaneously softened down by therge film light. They had lost their power.


    "He actually uprooted this move just like this?" The Religious Leaders were in slight disbelief.


    It was okay if he was strong in the domain!


    But facing against a wide-range attack, he could release more than a thousand ck film light that blocked every single attack head-on?


    The most important point was that Xue Ying had not used his spear!


    "We can''t use a wide-range attack. His ck film light is too powerful." The Religious Leaders did not know that the most offensive and destructive attack the Voidwalkers had was the Termination Energy.


    "Then we will suppress him directly."


    "Attack."


    The Religious Leaders were slightly anxious. They felt things were amiss.


    ¡­


    At this moment, not just Empress Qian He who was rushing over in hopes of assisting Xue Ying or that ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master, even Bloodshed God-Emperor who was constructing the array, Primal Master, Monarch Green, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Head and other spectating Rulers were nervously watching. They could feel victory in their grasp! Xue Ying''s power had far surpassed their imaginations!


    They were all mad with joy!


    Even though this was out of expectation, they were looking forward to it! First, Xue Ying''s domain contained such terrifying power. Facing such a huge wide-range attack, Xue Ying could easily deal with it as well. His current power might possibly allow him to protect this pir.


    "Hua~"


    At the bow of that ancient warship, two of the longest roots were currently arcing through the sky. They tore through the area, and every single region they went through would produce strands of pitch ck strange illusions. They were tearing through theyers of array obstacles and were breaking through the void suppression and ughter Domain with full force right towards Xue Ying.


    "It is here." Monarch Green and the others were nervous.


    ''Even I will have to rely entirely on the ''Dao of Mountain'' to barely defend against this attack.'' Monarch Green thought. He was clear how terrifying this attack was.


    "Is he able to defend against this suppressive technique?"


    All of them were nervously watching.


    As long as he could defend this move, even if that warship had other techniques, they were just hard to deal with like the previous wide-range attack. This was the one move with the most tremendous power, and if Xue Ying could defend against it, the threat from other moves would be much lower.


    "His spear is out!"


    "He finally disys his spear techniques!"


    The Rulers were closely observing Xue Ying.


    "Such a mystical spear technique. It seems not like a Dao at perfect eternity! It feels more like the fusion of ughter and ripple, but in terms of the degree of mysticalness, it is extremely profound." Bloodshed God-Emperor and others had very concise judgments. They were able to analyze this.


    Indeed.


    Just like at the Paragon realm when Monarch Green was able to fight against Rulers, the ''Dao of Ripple'' and ''Dao of ughter'' were both Daos that had yet to reach perfect eternity. But they reached an extreme bottleneck. Under the fusion of both, Xue Ying was able to create the "Wind Ripple Path" with the help of arge number of books from the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. Thus, its degree of mysticalness couldpare with that of the Rulers especially when he was utilizing the fourth volume of Wind Ripple Path at this very moment.


    "Wind Ripple Path, volume four, Extremity!"


    The spear arced through an obscure and mysterious angle. Countless ripples were revolving around the spear and converging right at its head. The spearhead was just like a ''point'' that could not be seen.


    Xue Ying had also directly termed this strike as ''Extremity''.


    "Peng!"


    The spearhead pierced and tore through all iing roots.


    The long, tough and ancient root trembled abruptly. The energy within had somehow been wholly dispersed away by the strange ripple. The root soon softened down.


    This scene caused the hearts of all Religious Leaders to turn cold.


    Comparing power¡­


    Most of the Religious Leaders who specialized in strength could notpare with Xue Ying''s! And they were even far worse in terms of the profoundness of the attacks.


    "Defeated."


    "He is too strong."


    "We can''t deal with him."


    The Religious Leaders all understood this point. The Wooden Mustache Sacred Vessel might have other techniques, but they understood that it was impossible to deal with Xue Ying. What made them feel all the more bitter was-Xue Ying had only used a single avatar from the start of the battle. He had another avatar which did not appear yet!


    "Just like Monarch Green, Primal Master, and Purgatory Ruler, he is able to protect a pir by himself with an avatar." These Religious Leaders felt a chill in their hearts, "He has another avatar which can also persist in protecting another Primal Pir!"


    ******


    The Ancestor Mother Religion Religious Leaders were feeling unwilling and unreconciled. Comparatively, the cultivators were all genuinely ecstatic. This joy came too sudden that they could not adapt to it.


    "An avatar actually resist against their attacks?"


    "He directly withstood against it?"


    Even Bloodshed God-Emperor was slightly dazed.


    Primal Master justughed out, "Dong Bo Xue Ying''s strength is really unfathomable. In terms of power, he might even be beyond mine! Monarch Green, Purgatory, how do the two of you feel?"


    "He should be simr to the two of us." Monarch Green added.


    "Mn, his frontalbat skills are stronger." Purgatory Ruler mentioned, "Even though hecks in terms ofws and profound mysteries, his overall strength is indeed at our level."


    Over the long years of fighting, everyone had an excellent understanding of each other''s power.


    The strongest was Bloodshed God-Emperor, and this superiority was undeniable! Especially when he had the help of the ck Bird which boosted his strength even further.


    After that were Purgatory Ruler and Monarch Green.


    Primal Master and Pang Yi were ranked closer to the back, but since Primal Master had lived for an extended period, he had many techniques. This was the first time Xue Ying revealed his strength, and it was on a simr level with Purgatory Ruler and Monarch Green already.


    "Hahaha, no matter what, he is definitely stronger than me. Dong Bo Xue Ying is able to defend a Primal Pir with a single avatar. He has another which did note out yet! He can then defend another pir. Hahaha, by then, we would have seeded in constructing all 12 Primal Pirs." Myriad God Pce Head was pleased.


    "Mn, this Primal Pir is about to bepleted after a while." Bloodshed God-Emperor was thrilled too.


    "Finally, we are about toplete constructing all 12 Primal Pirs."


    ¡­


    The warship of Ancestor Mother Religion struggled and unleashed more than ten attacks, yet they still gave up in the end. They started retreating.


    And the cultivators were all very happy. Bloodshed God-Emperor soon finished setting up the Primal Pir.


    "Sou."


    The red-robed Xue Ying had directly used the Void Evasive Maneuvre and rapidly appear at where Bloodshed God-Emperor constructed the array.


    "Teacher." The red-robed Xue Ying arrived here.


    "Xue Ying." Bloodshed God-Emperor had just sessfully constructed the array. Seeing his disciple, he felt delighted.


    "Let me be responsible for protecting this Primal Pir." The red-robed Xue Ying said.


    "Alright." Bloodshed God-Emperorughed out too, "I can no longer remain patient anymore too. Let us just finish constructing thest Primal Pir in one fell swoop! I''ve waited for far too long, yet never have I thought that today is the day we finally finish constructing all 12 Primal Pirs."


    The red-robed Xue Ying descended at the peak of that Primal Pir.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked towards his disciple before turning to the surrounding void. His vision tore through an infinite distance before looking at the manys and countless cultivators on them.


    He revealed a grin. The fatigue in his heart dissipated: "This war is ending soon!"

 Chapter 764 - Suppressing Ancestor Mother

    <h4>Chapter 764: Suppressing Ancestor Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    Bloodshed God Emperor gave a reminder, ¡°Right now, we are constructing the final Primal Pir. It is at this point when we are so close to sess that we should be all the more careful. The Ancestor Mother Religion has never once stopped retaliating against us. Since you need to defend two Primal Pirs at the same time, you must be careful at all times.¡±


    ¡°This disciple understands. It is at this kind of situation that I should be all more careful.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Bloodshed, just rx and leave this task to your disciple. Your disciple is still quite formidable-he will definitely be able to easily defend against the Ancestor Mother Religion. ¡± The ck Bird on Bloodshed¡¯s shoulder shouted out.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor gave a smile before turning and taking a step towards the distance.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    He tore through space, arriving at the final construction point for thest and final 12th Primal Pir.


    Dong Bo Xue Ying, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, Empress Qian He, and others were watching from a distance. At this moment, they could not help but be nervous. The closer it was to sess, the more anxious they would be since they were afraid that the Ancestor Mother Religion. Possessing an extremely deep background, they might utilize some dangerous move to overwhelm them.


    ¡°Everyone, stay vignt. The Ancestor Mother Religion will definitely not be willing to admit defeat just like that.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, we have defended the Primal Pirs from many attacks before. You¡¯ve only suffered from a single attack by them. Thus, it is possible that the Ancestor Mother Religion will try to deal against you this time.¡±


    ¡°Right, you should be a little more careful.¡±


    Everyone kept their vignce up high.


    In the distance, ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master had already turned into an iparably colossal figure, appearing just like a vastnd hiding Bloodshed God-Emperor from above. At this moment, both avatars of Bloodshed God-Emperor were doing their best to construct the final Primal Pir.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°The Ancestor Mother Religion is here.¡±


    Xue Ying was the first to discover this. The other Rulers soon discovered that unadorned ancient warship belonging to the Ancestor Mother Religion. However, this time, many peculiar jade green spots appeared to be revolving on the surface of this warship. The warship had appeared at the location where the newest Primal Pir was constructed at, which was also the area where the red-robed Xue Ying was protecting.


    ¡°That Dong Bo Xue Ying has resisted against the attack in a frontal collision during the previous time, so his body strength is certainly great. A body that strong would definitely require the assistance of external materials to temper! Those external materials are scarce, and he might only seed in cultivating out a single avatar.¡± The Religious Leaders of the Ancestor Mother Religion were looking at that red-robed teenager standing on the peak of the Primal Pir from their ancient warship.


    His robe was ruffling in the wind, with a deep violet spear held in his hand Dong Bo Xue Ying stared coldly staring at the iing warship.


    There was some logic behind the Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯s guess.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion system requiredrge amounts of resources for cultivation. If not, they would not be able to break through even if their realm had broken through. Xue Ying had cultivated the ¡®Myriad Devil True Body¡¯ initial scroll before. During that time, he had consumedrge amounts of precious materials or the sake of conserving time in his cultivation. Usually, the abrupt strengthening of one¡¯s fleshy body would require the use of external materials as a source for bodily tempering as it would ultimately be too slow to just rely on absorbing the world energy was


    Nevertheless, Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯s guess was logically but wrong!


    Xue Ying cultivated the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±, which took in the Primal Chaos Void energy as external energy! It could be said that Primal Chaos Void energy was an extremely rare source of energy since most people only enter the Primal Chaos Void upon reaching the realm of Void God. Furthermore, it was difficult for them to make use of this terrifying energy. However, one said that there was an abundance of the energy¡­ since the Primal Chaos Void was boundless. There were many, many cosmos present within the entire Primal Chaos Void. Thus Primal Chaos Void energy was much bigger and stronger than the world energy.


    Hence, Xue Ying was easily able to let his true body and two other avatars cultivate Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret to the 11th level.


    Naturally¡­


    It was expected how this assault by the Ancestor Mother Religion would end.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡±This body of his is as strong as the others?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t win at all.¡±


    Even though the Ancestor Mother Religion had used stranger techniques this time around, the red-robed Xue Ying had merely used his spear, the void and ughter Domain topletely resist against the Ancestor Mother Religion, and defended the Primal Pir in this region.


    Second after second ticked by.


    The red-robed Xue Ying was doing his best to handle against the Ancestor Mother Religion. At this moment, he did not dare to lose a single bit of concentration. And the white-robed Xue Ying and Empress Qian He were both looking at the direction where Bloodshed God-Emperor was. Even other Rulers like Monarch Green, Primal Master, Pang Yi, Temporal Ind Lord were nervously watching from afar.


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°Just a little more¡­¡±


    All of them were nervously watching as Bloodshed God-Emperor constructed the final Primal Pir.


    While the Bloodshed God-Emperor was also doing his best, the humongous ck Bird was sweeping across all directions with a pair of cold eyes. He was always on alert. As everyone knew that this was the final and most crucial moment.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    As the shackles covering the surface of that Primal Pir began permeating into the void, causing countless Deity imprints to start revolving, ¡°Dong~¡±, the enormous Primal Pir let out a booming sound. After all of the many arrays finished interconnecting with one another, this Primal Pir had finally emerged as a perfected entity.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± At the moment when Bloodshed God-Emperor seeded in constructing the array, he could not help but grin, never noticing how wide his smile was.


    ¡°The construction is a sess!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve seeded.¡±


    ¡°The 12th Primal Pir has finally been set!¡±


    Xue Ying, Empress Qian He, Pang Yi, Temporal Ind Lord and others watching from afar were all thrilled. Previously, all of them could not sense themselves moving any closer to sess. However, only at the moment when the final Primal Pir was constructed did they let out a sigh of relief.


    As for the ancient warship, it had already given up and decided to retreat.


    ¡­


    Surrounding the Ancestor Mother Religion base from all directions, the 12 Primal Pirs had formed an unseen void prison.


    Every single Primal Pir had a Ruler standing on top of the peak, with the Bloodshed God-Emperor standing on the newest Primal Pir. Looking at each other from a distance, the group of Rulers had smiles of tion present on their faces.


    ¡°Bloodshed, activate the array and suppress the base of Ancestor Mother Religion.¡± Abyss Primogenitor said in a voice brimming with spirit.


    ¡°Bloodshed, you can do it now.¡± Empress Qian He said with a red flush present on her face. Appearing was exceptionally beautiful at this moment, her eyes brimmed with expectations.


    ¡°Teacher, you can take action now.¡± Xue Ying was looking forward to it too.


    He had participated in the battle on ater period. During then, the cultivator¡¯s side had obtained an absolute upper hand at that point. Nevertheless, he was still able to help his side with his power, allowing his side to construct the 12 Primal Pirs within a shorter period.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The other Rulers were looking forward to it. Bloodshed God-Emperor felt his blood boiling too. He immediately began controlling all Primal Pirs.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The many arrays from the 12 Primal Pirs were activated. In the past, due to the absence of sufficient Primal Pirs, it had caused the entire array to break. It was like a damaged prison to which the enemy could naturally enter and leave anytime they wanted! But now¡­ this void prison was utterly perfected leaving no holes in it at all.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± One could see many void shackles forming on the base of Ancestor Mother Religion. The void shackles were transparent, whooshing around as they entangled around the structure of the base. Furthermore, each of the transparent void shackle had countless patterns moving on top. The myriad patterns were intersecting with one another, tightly wrapping up the entire base of Ancestor Mother Religion without revealing any single gap.


    At this moment, Xue Ying could not even sense the existence of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡°The base of the Ancestor Mother Religion haspletely been sealed.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor revealed a grin, ¡°It is impossible for the Ancestor Mother Religion to break through again.¡±


    ¡°We have finally waited for this day.¡±


    The Rulers scattered all around the Primal Pirs were ecstatic.


    ¡°We have fought for so long in the past. It felt like we could have won every single time, yet only now did we genuinely trap thempletely.¡± Pang Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°The war shoulde to an end here.¡± Primal Master nodded.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    ¡°It has been too long. My heart feels fatigued. These 100,000 years feel more tiring than cultivating for 100 million years.¡±


    The other Rulers were speaking with a slightly rxed tone.


    ¡°It is still Disciple Brother Dong Bo who is the most rxed. He slept all the way until the final moment, participating in the war for the shortest period.¡± Monarch Green grinned as he looked towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Even though the period is short, if not for Dong Bo, we might have to dy our victory for a longer period.¡± Myriad God Pce Head added.


    ¡°Fellow Rulers.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor announced. He stopped the joyful Rulers from their celebration. Everyone including Xue Ying turned towards Bloodshed God-Emperor, for he was unquestionably their leader! It was his extraordinary attainments in the ¡®array¡¯ that enabled them to gain the upper hand many times in this war.


    ¡°Right now, it could be said that we have won half the war.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled, ¡°Even though we are sure that they can¡¯t break through the suppression from the 12 Primal Pirs, they might have some other forbidden techniques so we shouldn¡¯t be too happy at this moment.¡±

 Chapter 765 - Has the War Ended?

    <h4>Chapter 765: Has the War Ended?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying, Empress Qian He, Monarch Green, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, and other Rulers were also looking towards the distant base of Ancestor Mother Religion-that simple ancient and beautiful spherical castle.


    ¡°I do want to see if the Ancestor Mother Religion still has any other hidden moves.¡±


    ¡°Currently, they arepletely suppressed and sealed by the 12 Primal Pirs, so what can they do? If they have any other dangerous moves, they wouldn¡¯t have let us finish constructing all Primal Pirs.¡±


    ¡°The power of the 12 Primal Pirs should have reached the Void God level. Only after reaching the boundary of the Void God and relying on the refining techniques taken from the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡±did Bloodshed seed in refining the pirs. I do not believe they have any way of breaking it.¡±


    The Rulers watched from afar as they chatted idly with one another.


    They were waiting for the reaction of the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    Second after second ticked by¡­


    Xue Ying and the rest were also very patient. Even if the Ancestor Mother Religion decided to retaliate, they would have to hold an internal discussion that will take some time.


    ¡°Mn?¡± all of a sudden, the Bloodshed God-Emperor eximed out in astonishment. Xue Ying and the rest saw it too.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    One of the ces on the spherical castle had suddenly opened up, forming a cavern hole. Present within was a muscr man with brown skin. Appearing to be barefooted, he only had several pieces of ragged clothes covering his body. His eyes were iparably calm as if they were a boundless sea. However, due to the void shackles having sealed the castle uppletely, that huge fanged hunk wasn¡¯t able to move any further from the cavern hole. He said, ¡°Bloodshed God-Emperor, this is only an incarnation of mine. I did not bring any weapons, storage treasures or any other materials. Even the robes have been condensed by energy. Let me out.¡±


    His words could not be discerned by Xue Ying and other Rulers. Instead, only Bloodshed God-Emperor who controlled the arrays of all 12 Primal Pirs could hear him clearly.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    A ripple permeated through the body of the huge fanged hunk.


    Indeed, it was only an incarnation. The robe had been condensed from energy, and he did not have any other materials!


    ¡°Come out.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor gave out a thought, causing an unseen ripple to engulf the incarnation of that fanged hunk and teleporting him out of the castle into the external world.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others could not hear what the fanged hunk said. They only saw as that fanged hunk was teleported out. After being brought out, all of them were scouting the other party. Because it was merely an incarnation, he had quickly been inspected by Xue Ying and the rest once through.


    ¡°It is only an incarnation.¡±


    ¡°No other treasures. No threat to us.¡±


    The Rulers were all looking at the huge fanged hunk. The gap between their power was rtively big. They were clear of shackles surrounding the huge fanged hunk. At this moment, only the Bloodshed God-Emperor could arrive in front of the hunk. Xue Ying and the others were guarding the pirs and watching from afar.


    Protecting the Primal Pirs was still very important. They could not neglect this.


    ¡°All Rulers are here?¡± The fanged Religious Leader looked around him. Even though he could not see the others, he could guess so and said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Say, what are you nning?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor appeared in front of him and said with a calm tone.


    The fanged Religious Leader looked at this white-robed avatar of Bloodshed God-Emperor. He sighed, ¡°Bloodshed God-Emperor, you are truly vignt. No matter what it is, you will always act with vignce. Discovering that you are close to victory, the other Rulers are still protecting the Primal Pirs, and their true bodies should still remain in the Lake Heart Ind.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded.


    ¡°Even if the allure is bigger, none of you are taking any gambles.¡± The huge fanged hunkmented, ¡°Previously, we have created many traps. Even though we killed you all time after time, it¡¯s a pity that nothing works in the end.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°During the past 100,000 years, we have indeed faced a huge allure time after time from you people. Nevertheless, I¡¯m clear we might win if we were to charge together with our true bodies! However, the risk of having our true bodies and avatars being exterminated together¡­ is too much. If we do not gamble, our true bodies will be safe forever. We can always refine an inexhaustible number of avatars to keep battling and fight a prolonged battle. Let us not chat about other possibilities because by then, the Deity crystals you have prepared should have almost been consumed entirely and we will definitely win.¡±


    ¡°Since we will win at the end, why the need to take the risk?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor coldly said.


    ¡°You are very calm.¡±


    The fanged Religious Leader sighed, ¡°However, to many experts, knowing is one thing, while doing is an entirely different matter. Upon seeing that victory is within grasps, it is normal for them to allow blood to rush up their minds. What a pity, what a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°You came out to say these?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor continued. Xue Ying and the other Rulers were watching afar. They were listening.


    The fanged Religious Leader shook his head, ¡°I rather admire you. The attainments you¡¯ve included the array are extremely formidable. Relying on this ¡®Void Extreme Twin Array¡¯, you¡¯ve managed to sweep across the entire region and force us out. Now, it is this same Primal Pir array that trapped us too! Everything is due to you! What¡¯s more, you have long discovered that Bloody Ruler is a traitor, and have acted ignorant, scheming against our plot and forcing us to suffer much. I still do not understand, how you discovered that Bloody Ruler is a traitor?¡±


    ¡°That is a secret.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor coldly answered.


    He might have some suspicions, but it was after Xue Ying informed him about the matter that made Bloodshed God-Emperor sure that Bloody Ruler Nile was a traitor.


    ¡°You really are careful. Even till now, you are still keeping it a secret.¡±


    The fanged Religious Leader¡¯s expression was slightly chilly. His eyes were haze, ¡°My race has reproduced for a very long time until now, allowing us to reach a very powerful stage! It is just that our cosmos is entering its final stages of decline, and this cosmos passage linked to your cosmos is our only chance¡­ we can only battle. If we had an endless amount of World energy, we would most likely have won this war.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s not take into ount treasures and external power! If we truly fought with our true strength, you all aren¡¯t our opponents.¡±


    The fanged Religious Leader paused.


    That¡¯s right.


    He had to admit that relying on the avatar techniques, the Rulers of the Cultivator Cosmos each had three bodies! This would ovee their weakness in numbers. If they genuinely started an all-out fight, the cultivators as a whole were stronger than them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying those things now. Our protectors have almost been wiped out, and many Religious Leaders have died in battle too. Over the 100,000 years of ughter, we still lost in the end.¡± The fanged Religious Leader said, ¡°The reason I am here today is that I hope for your Cultivator Cosmos to give us a path of survival.¡±


    ¡°A path of survival?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor sneered, ¡°And why should we do so? We can imprison you all until the end of our cosmos epoch. By then, you will all bepletely wiped! Even if you retreated back to that copsing cosmos of yours, you all would still die! No matter what, all of you will die!¡±


    ¡°We will indeed die.¡±


    The fanged Religious Leader said, ¡°However, we still have enough energy for onest bout. Even if we have no hopes of victory, we will still force you all to pay a huge price. However, if you all give us a path to survival, we could give you many rewards too like the treasures¡­ andstly, we are doing this for all for the sake of survival.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor turned taciturn. He was currently discussing with other Rulers in the dark. Xue Ying and the others were also participating in it swiftly.


    ¡°Is he for real? Can they still fight for onest time?¡±


    ¡°They have already been trapped by us, and yet they can still force us to pay the price? Are they deliberately frightening us, or do they truly have a hidden technique still?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they are thinking of upying our cosmos, and now, they are begging for mercy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him again.¡±


    ¡­


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked at the fanged Religious Leader in front: ¡°You seek a path of survival. What path of survival?¡±


    ¡°Two ways.¡± The huge fanged hunk answered,¡± As for the first path of survival, isn¡¯t your rtionship with that Gu Qian Luo excellent? He has the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, and thus is able to bring us off in it! The second path of survival will be for you to continue trapping us. When Void God from your Cultivator Cosmos emerges, your Void God can bring those that transcended away before the cosmos epoch ends. You can just bring us along when you n on leaving.¡±


    ¡°This is our final hope.¡±


    ¡°We have no hope of winning the war! We are only seeking survival.¡± The huge fanged hunk looked at Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    ¡­


    The Ancestor Mother Religion was at the end of the road. They had no other paths and could only lower their heads and beg for survival! The final decisionid in the hands of the cultivators.


    It felt great to grasp the fate of the other party. Although Xue Ying, Empress Qian He, Pang Yi, Bloodshed God-Emperor and others were contemting about this, all of them felt thrilled in their hearts.


    ¡°Are we going to win like that? Has the war reallye to an end?¡± Xue Ying felt that everything was too fast. He had just awoken, and the war was ending already after he started fighting?


    Naturally, Xue Ying was the only one who felt everything was too quick. The feelings present within the hearts of the other Rulers were entirely different from him.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, Purgatory Ruler, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Head and Empress Qian He felt emotions surging through their hearts. The past 100,000 years had been too tiring for them. They didn¡¯t dare to rx and becent for the entire time. Facing schemes and life-threatening ordeals for time to time, they had died too many times. Furthermore, they were almost close to victory for many times, only to discover that they were all traps.


    Despite being mentally tired and exhausted, hey had to continue battling.


    Finally!


    Xue Ying brought luck back with him, allowing the war to reach its final stages! At this moment, all of them were feeling rtively rxed. Even though they were still maintaining a strand of vignce, their hearts were brimming with joy and tion.


    ¡°Fellow Rulers, say, shall we give them a path of survival?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor asked the other Rulers.

 Chapter 766 - Being Controlled on Ones Palm

    <h4>Chapter 766: Being Controlled on One¡¯s Palm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Standing at the peak of the entire Cultivator Cosmos, the ten Rulers were currently discussing with one another. In reality, deep down within the hearts of Xue Ying and the rest, all of them felt they should justpletely exterminate these Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion! After all, the effects of the past 100,000 years of war had rippled through the cosmos, where countless locations of the Deity world and Abyss had beenpletely destroyed, resulting in innumerable lives having perished. Thus, killing intent towards the Ancestor Mother Religion was still present within the hearts of Xue Ying and the others.


    Despite that, a sh between the races of two cosmoses could not be decided because of their tempers.


    First, the Ancestor Mother Religion might still have certain techniques which could empower them for onest life and death struggle, forcing the cultivators to pay an outrageous price. Secondly, the treasures in the hands of the Ancestor Mother Religion were indeed extremely alluring. Just using them asprehension aids for the furtherment of the understanding of Dao would be of great help to one¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll give them a path of survival.¡±


    ¡°We can let them live! However, we must imprison them until the cosmos epoch is about to end. By then, the Void God that appears amongst us would be able to bring them along.¡±


    ¡°I agree. We must absolutely not let them enter the Primal Chaos Flying Ship of Gu Qian Luo.¡±


    ¡°That Gu Qian Luo¡­ is extremely sinister! Allowing him to bring the Ancestor Mother Religion away? Hmph, I¡¯m afraid something might crop up from this.¡±


    The Rulers finally made their decision after discussing it.


    Even rabbits would bite when forced into a corner! Since they had reached this stage, then they might as well give the enemies a strand of hope! If they left the enemies with not a single bit of hope, the only thing left for would be for the other party to turn crazy. Leaving them a strand of hope would ensure they wait obediently until the fateful day when they were rescued. If the cultivators were savage enough, it was entirely possible for them to not follow with their promises and leave the Ancestor Mother Religion to die. However, that would make it impossible for them to obtain those treasures from the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and negotiate with them.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°We have been very benevolent to give them a chance of survival at this stage of the war. However everyone should maintain their vignce. It is not worth fully trusting the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    ¡°We will always have an avatar defending the Primal Pirs at all times.¡±


    In the starry sky, there was at least a single Ruler stationed at every single Primal Pir to stand guard.


    ¡­


    And in another starry sky, within the Primal Chaos Flying ship.


    A grin appeared on the face of the enormous sculpture ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯, who was emitting a foul and cold aura. At this moment, he was overlooking the green-skinned teenager who had a horn. This green-skinned teenager¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and unwillingness, while faint trembles shook through his body.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too overboard?¡± The green-skinned teenager said with a low tone.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, overboard? Not at all! Do you think the cultivators will let your side survive? They might be saying that on their mouths about how they will bring you all away when the cosmos epoch is ending, but they can always just leave you here and let your race be exterminated with the epoch. What can all of you do?¡± Gu Qian Luo chuckled. Hisughter was filled with disdain, ¡°By cing your hopes on the benevolence of those cultivators? That¡¯s being too foolish. In the previous 100,000 years of war, all of you have deliberately let the disturbances caused by the war to spread out, killing countless members of their race. It¡¯s easy to see how thick the hatred those Rulers have towards all of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to be your servant from now on.¡± The green-skinned teenager said with a low tone, ¡°However, the treasures my Ancestor Mother Religion will be given to you in two separate parts. We¡¯ll hand over the first batch when you break apart the Primal Pirs to save us out. Only after we constructed the Ancestor Mother Altar and gaining the final victory will we hand over thest batch. That¡¯s the best we can offer.¡±


    ¡°Either you promise us this¡­¡±


    ¡°Or our Ancestor Mother Religion rather die than to ept less.¡± The green-skinned teenager looked towards thatrge sculpture in front of him.


    Not long after the war erupted, Gu Qian Luo had taken the initiative to entice one of the Rulers from Ancestor Mother Religion over to his Primal Chaos Flying ship. In the past, he forbade any Rulers from entering because he had entered a deep sleep! Currently, with him being awake, especially while being in Primal Chaos Flying Ship, he did not give a damn about a Ruler.


    As the war continued on¡­


    The confidence of the Ancestor Mother Religion became weaker and weaker to the point where they were eventually forced to lower their heads.


    ¡®Do you really need to split them into 2 batches?¡¯ Gu Qian Luo muttered to himself. He was feeling tremendously delighted in his heart.


    Even prouder powerful existences would have to obediently lower their heads in the end.


    ¡®Who would have thought that this Ancestor Mother Religion actually have so many treasures. There are even some treasures which would turn the eyes of Void Gods red with envy.¡¯ Gu Qian Luo sighed. In the beginning, he did not care about the Ancestor Mother Religion. However, he had proceeded to spy in the dark since the beginning of the war¡­ with the resulting battles causing his eyes to turn red, as he discovered that there were some treasures the Ancestor Mother Religion had which were at the Void God level. Some of them were even of other cultivation systems, being snatched over by the experts of the Ancestor Mother Religion to give to their descendants.


    As of now, the strongest expert of Ancestor Mother Religion was onlyparable to a Ruler. What¡¯s more, his control of the treasures was rtively crude. Thus, many amazing treasures were unable to disy much of their true power.


    ¡®It¡¯ll be a great steal if I¡¯m able to get them into my hands.¡± Gu Qian Luo¡¯s eyes were red. He felt thrilled!


    In reality, this was due to the copse of the Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos, allowing many treasures left in the historical remains to propagate to other ces. That was also why the Religious Leaders could gather so many treasures. Without having sufficient power, the treasures in the hands were all useless! Instead, it was ¡®Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯, who was one step into the realm of the Void God, and could fully disy the potential of the many arrays after he had gotten the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡±, allowing those arrays to be much more useful than the treasures the Ancestor Mother Religion had, that had prevailed. In reality, most treasures the Ancestor Mother Religion had were beyond the level of the Primal Pirs. However, the stronger it was, the harder it would be to control them!


    ¡®Hmph hmph¡­¡¯


    ¡®For the sake of survival, they have to lower their heads.¡¯ Gu Qian Luo thought, ¡®It¡¯s also worth it for me to take action for the sake of so many treasures.¡¯


    Being the seventh sacred son under the Ancestor Bone Throne, he had a higher view of the cultivation realms. Solely relying on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship already gave him the ability topete against the Void Gods within the Primal Chaos Void. Compared to them, the Primal Chaos Flying Ship was much stronger in the aspects of survival and the ability to escape! Even if he was heavily injured, the assistance of the ¡®Primal Chaos Flying Ship¡¯ gave him full-fledged confidence in dealing with the group of Rulers!


    ¡­


    The green-skinned teenager was very nervous after making all those derations. He was worried Gu Qian Luo would not ept those terms. Nheless, this was the final backing the Ancestor Mother Religion had, as they were afraid that Gu Qian Luo would just take all the treasures and leave after that without caring about their fates.


    Therefore, they had to make it into two batches.


    What¡¯s more, most of the important treasures would be left for the second batch! He had to aid them in constructing the Ancestor Mother Altar and win the war before they would give the second batch to Gu Qian Luo.


    ¡°Alright, Religious Leader Sang Dan, let us swear an oath.¡± The moment Gu Qian Luo finished speaking, a spatial ripple suddenly fluctuated in front of the green-skinned teenager. A piece of leaf appeared in front of him. The leaf contained the vague illusion of a short and small creature, with a dense amount of characters that none understood, covering its surface. The characters had also transmitted information over to enlighten the green-skinned teenager what it was.


    The green-skinned teenager was a rtively younger Religious Leader from the Ancestor Mother Religion, and also one who entered the Primal Chaos Flying Ship during early stages when the war began.


    He extended his hand, giving it a light tap. As a wisp of his soul aura touched, this leaf, it was immediately taken away. The massive sculpture of Gu Qian Luo proceeded to let his soul aurand too on the leaf.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The short and small creature illusion present on the leaf lifted its head up. Looking at Gu Qian Luo and at the green-skinned teenager beside, its mouth started to move, before words reverberated directly inside the minds of Gu Qian Luo and the green-skinned teenager, ¡°The oath has been sworn. Those who break the oath will die!¡±


    The green-skinned teenager felt the formation of an unseenw. This was a very unique oathw that made it certain he would die if he disobeyed it. The strength of thew was rtively significant, or so at least ording to his senses, he would not be able to vite it even if he was a hundred or thousand times stronger.


    ¡°Master.¡± The Religious Leader Sang Dan respectfully greeted.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Qian Luo chuckled as he looked at this servant in front, ¡°When I was traveling in the Primal Chaos Void, I had obtained an array set by coincidence. This array set is extremely formidable, and is easily able to defend you all as you construct the altar.¡±


    ¡°We have a total of 6 altars.¡± Religious Leader Sang Dan said, ¡°The six altars will have to be constructed in six areas of the cosmos before the whole construct is set up.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of nine arrays in this set. It¡¯s a minor issue to lend 6 of them to you.¡± Gu Qian Luo said nonchntly. He indeed disdained battles of that level. When he was traveling in the Primal Chaos Void, most enemies he had were Void Gods! Being a sacred son pampered by the Ancestor Bone Throne, his personal strength was first ss even amongst Rulers. Upon borrowing on some peak external materials, it was natural for him topete with Void Gods.


    ¡°Many thanks, master.¡± Religious Leader Sang Dan delightfully answered.


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll destroy that Primal Pir array and rescue you all from it. You can then start setting up the altar, and I¡¯ll guard you all! The moment six altars form the final Ancestor Mother Altar and transform the entire cosmos, without having endless World energy while suffering from the rejection of the cosmos, the cultivators will definitely lose.¡± Gu Qian Luo casually mentioned.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the starry sky outside the base of Ancestor Mother Religion, the incarnation of the fanged Religious Leader was proceeding with the final stages of negotiation.


    ¡°We no longer have any path of retreat. We only hope for you cultivators to abide by your promise.¡± The fanged Religious Leader said with a lowered head.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded, ¡°I do wish for you all to stay obediently within your base. Do not form another plot. If you decide to deceive us¡­ we will not give you all another opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Please be rest assured.¡± The fanged Religious Leader chuckled.

 Chapter 767 - Gu Qian Luo!!!

    <h4>Chapter 767: Gu Qian Luo!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The white-robed Xue Ying sat at the edge of the Primal Pir peak, looking towards the vast starry sky beneath his feet, as well as the many gigantic shackles present there. Chuckling, he brought up a wine sk before starting to drink.


    ¡°Disciple Brother Dong Bo, why are you drinking alone? Why not let me try some as well?¡± A sound resounded by his ears.


    Xue Ying turned over, looking through the void to see his Disciple Brother Monarch Green, who was currently located on another Primal Pir smiling at him and asking for some wine.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good wine, though I quite like it. Here you go.¡±


    Xue Ying casually flipped his hand, taking out another wine sk before throwing it over.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    The wine sk directly tore through the void, traveling across a far distance before appearing right in front of Monarch Green.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Monarch Green¡¯s eyes brightened. He was sighing inwardly at how formidable the control his disciple brother had over the void. One had to know that he, Monarch Green, specialized in three Daos and one of it was the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯.


    Receiving it, Monarch Green gulped a mouth: ¡°Mn, not bad. Although the taste is quite light, it has a rich aftertaste. This is good wine.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled, before starting to chat casually with his disciple brother while they drank along.


    The days of protecting the Primal Pirs were indeed lonely.


    There were 12 Primal Pirs, and Xue Ying protected two by himself! Furthermore, Empress Qian He had long left the vicinity. She had said straightforwardly, There¡¯s not much I can help even if I stay here. Dong Bo Xue Ying, we will have to depend on you over this location from now on.¡± giggling as she left.


    ¡°Hu hu~¡±


    The wind generated by the arrays stirred and formed ripples in the surroundings, causing Xue Ying¡¯s hair to flutter about. Raising his head, he thought, ¡®The feeling of safety is delightful.¡±


    Suddenly-


    Under this atmosphere of peace, a flying ship spanning 500 kilometers long appeared. It appeared silently. It had an ordinary look and was much smaller than the Wooden Mustache War Vessel the Ancestor Mother Religion had. It was just 500 kilometers long¡­ and looked truly pitiable amidst the backdrop of the starry sky. Any out there would be bigger than it.


    However, a huge change had urred to the expression of Primal Master, who was closest to it as he shouted out: ¡°Primal Chaos Flying ship!¡±


    ¡°Bloodshed, not good, the Primal Chaos Flying Ship has suddenly appeared.¡± Primal Master immediately transmitted.


    At the same time, he said, ¡°Gu Qian Luo, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to have some fun.¡±


    A wicked sound transmitted out from the flying ship.


    What followed closely was a violet arc of light that emanated from the top of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Tearing through all obstacles of space, it smashed against the Primal Pir seemingly in an instant. ¡°Hong-¡±. The rigid and seemingly iparably firm Primal Pir had unexpectedly started shaking under this inconspicuous violet arc of light. As it spun around, invisible shockwaves swept across the body of Primal Master, causing his expression to change abruptly. Closely following that, his body turned into power and dissipated in the void.


    Just a single move destroyed the Primal PIr array. What¡¯s more, the clone of Primal Master who was responsible for guarding this had perished!


    ¡°Hmph, the 12 Primal Pirs which are refined from some extremely crude materials are truly weak.¡± That colossal sculpture ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯ sneered from within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    The reputation of the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡± was tremendous.


    That terrifying existence who created the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡± knew that this system of his was extraordinarilyplex and difficult to cultivate. Instead, he took the initiative to broadcast the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡±. It was rtively easy to acquire it. Thus, the ¡®Great Emperor Jiao Yun¡¯ from the Devil Mountain Cosmos had given him the original copy without second thoughts. If this book were precious enough, the great emperor would never have given it to Xue Ying.


    And Gu Qian Luo was naturally familiar with the 12 Primal Pirs. He was able to promptly destroy the array by relying on his Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve already broken through the 12 Primal Pirs. It is up to you all from now.¡± Gu Qian Luo looked at Religious Leader Sang Dan in front. At this moment, he was heavily injured, and if he did not have to fight, he would not do so. He had only acted once for the sake of those treasures of Ancestor Mother Religion. From now on, he was toozy to even move anymore.


    Religious Leader Sang Dan¡¯s eyes were excited and zing with madness. It seemed that this Gu Qian Luo was stronger than he expected!


    ******


    The side of the Ancestor Mother Religion was filled with excitement and frenzy.


    The Cultivators were astonished and indignant.


    ¡°Gu Qian Luo!¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was so furious that the edges of his eyes were about to crack. He red at the distant Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    ¡°Gu Qian Luo. I¡¯ve been afraid all this while that he will intervene in the war. In the end, he really did.¡± Temporal Ind Lord gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°He actually intervened in the war.¡±


    Xue Ying was simrly startled and filled with fury. The power disyed by Gu Qian Luo was genuinely terrifying! He could actually break the 12 Primal Pirs array by relying on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship! His offense was much stronger than what the Ancestor Mother Religion had! And what made him even angrier was¡­ at that time, Gu Qian Luo had explicitly stated that he had chosen Mysterious North Imperial Empress and would help their side.


    But now? He actually changed sides just like that!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    With the array being destroyed, the shackles sealing the base of Ancestor Mother Religion naturally started to disappear. That ancient Wooden Mustache War Vessel flew out from the enormous spherical castle once again, and this time, that ¡®Primal Chaos Flying Ship¡¯ actually tore through the void to arrive by its side,ing to a stop right beside each other.


    ¡°This is the first batch of our gifts.¡±


    ¡°Very good. These are the six arrays. I¡¯ll lend them to you for the time being.¡±


    The Ancestor Mother Religion and Gu Qian Luo rapidly made their trade.


    Gu Qian Luo did not allow any other of the Religious Leaders toe in. Only that ¡®Religious Leader Sang Dan¡¯ who had sworn an oath with him, was his servant, and therefore he would naturally let him in. As for other Religious Leaders, he had no way of rxing his guard against.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡± ¡°Hu.¡±


    The Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯s Wooden Mustache War Vessel rapidly tore through the void and left, with the Primal Chaos Flying Ship closely followed behind.


    ¡°Chase.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Xue Ying, Monarch Green, and the others relied on their perception of the void to follow behind the disturbances generated.


    It was exceptionally easy for Xue Ying due to his excellent control towards the void, as he could practically perceive every single location in the entire cosmos. Nevertheless, there were still a few ces which he could not detect, like the core ground of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain! Or the Starting Ground.


    ¡°With Gu Qian Luo helping us, we must hurry up and construct the Ancestor Mother Altar.¡± The Religious Leaders took action in haste. Tearing through the void to arrive at one of the six locations of this cosmos, the Wooden Mustache War Vessel came to a halt. Religious Leaders flew out of the ship immediately, proceeding to wave their hands before causing a gray altar to appear. After that, a thin old man began chanting in front of it. He was currently activating the altar.


    On the other side, two Religious Leaders began constructing one of the six arrays they got from Gu Qian Luo. l


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    The Primal Chaos Flying Ship also appeared above, protecting them as they got to work.


    ¡°You imbeciles, how long do you need to take to construct a single array! Hurry up!¡± Gu Qian Luo beckoned them.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    In the distant, many figures started appearing one after another. They were the Rulers from the Cultivator Cosmos.


    ¡°Weng~¡± That gray altar was activated. All of a sudden, an invisible power began transmitting out propagating across the entire cosmos seemingly in an instant, before many other gray altar illusions began appearing in other ces of the cosmos too. This unseen energy started to influence the entire cosmos. ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± The cosmos started trembling as the world energy within began turning chaotic.


    ¡°The Ancestor mother Altar isposed of six altars.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°This is the first altar. Once the entire altar is constructed, its power will spread across every single location of the cosmos, transforming the entire cosmos into theirs.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others turned ashen-gray. They had once obtained information transmitted over by Xue Ying regarding the Ancestor Mother Religion cultivation system and thus got to know some information about them.


    ¡°Take action!¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor ordered.


    At this point, there was no need for words.


    What Gu Qian Luo had done clearly represented that he was on the side of the Ancestor Mother Religion.

 Chapter 768 - Black Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 768: ck Gourd</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ck Bird on the shoulder of Bloodshed God-Emperor suddenly expanded. It covered the upper sky and was more than 10 million times bigger than a. Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s figure turned illusory before two bodies appeared. These two figures of Bloodshed God-Emperor were employing arrays at this moment¡­ two enormous arrays appeared on the wings of ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master. One was a wing full of mes, and the other was a wing full of frost.


    ¡°Hong~¡± ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master fanned his wing, causing both ice and fire to merge. It released a terrifying destructive force across the region in front. Everywhere the energy passed was destroyed.


    The two avatars, arrays, and the ck bird released a horrifying force as a whole.


    Xue Ying felt astonished. This was the first time he saw his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor releasing his entire might. Just like himself, Xue Ying had a real body and two avatars, yet all of them were fighting their own individual battles. On the side of Bloodshed God-Emperor, both avatars of his were perfectly controlling two arrays that merged together, allowing their strength to surge explosively.


    ¡°Such a powerful Ruler.¡± In the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the enormous sculpture ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯ was watching this scene. His expression slightly changed, ¡°If I did not have the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, I am most likely not his opponent even if I relied on other treasures when I was at my peak! This cosmos could actually create such a frightening Ruler. Such strength should give him the power to resist against several moves by a Void God.¡±


    Gu Qian Luo could not help but feel jealousy in his heart. With his experience, he was able to determine that the ¡®ck Bird¡¯ was just a slightly more unique lifeform. It should be a Ruler too.


    Being able to get a follower who could unleash such power¡­ if he were in front of Ancestor Bone, this Bloodshed God-Emperor would qualify more than he, Gu Qian Luo, as a sacred son! Naturally, it was because Gu Qian Luo faced an imminent danger in his position. That was why he had to take the risk and go on an adventure outside.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Even though he was jealous, Gu Qian Luo remained disdainful of this, ¡°Ultimately, he has not left the cosmos. Wait until I get the treasures from the Ancestor Mother Religion and I¡¯ll just eliminate him on the way!¡±


    ¡­


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was able to unleash that ultra-strong offense. As for Primal Master, Empress Qian He, Monarch Green, Myriad God Pce Head, and Pang Yi, the five of them immediately controlled an enormous array. Primal Master was acting as the core controller, and the array would form ck cracks every time it unleashed an offense. It contained an offensive power that would terrify others.


    Other than that, Purgatory Ruler, Xue Ying, Abyss Primogenitor, and Temporal Ind Lord were also fighting as individuals.


    Ultimately, the cultivators had too few powerful treasures.


    ¡°Hong~¡± ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master would sweep out a horrifying destructive energy every time it pped its wings.


    ¡°Hua!¡± Primal Master and the other four were quite good with arrays. That was why they were currently controlling one to converge their strength. Every single strike would cause space to crack. Those strikes were done in a bid to tear the Ancestor Mother Religion apart.


    Xue Ying, Purgatory Ruler, and the others were also attacking, albeit their offenses were much weaker. Ultimately, they were still within the region of what a Ruler could unleash and could not threaten the Ancestor Mother Religion at all!


    The Ancestor Mother Religion had three crucial protections.


    One was the Wooden Mustache War Vessel which was located beneath the altar. Large amounts of roots were flying around and revolving by the sides of the altar. They were protecting it.


    The second protection was the Primal Chaos Flying Ship which stopped above the altar.


    The third was the array given by Gu Qian Luo.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    The cultivators were madly attacking, though they were barely destroying the obstacles formed by arge number of roots. The Primal Chaos Flying Ship was merely protecting the space below, easily blocking off all remnant shockwaves.


    ¡°I overestimated them too much, and even lent six arrays to the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡± Gu Qian Luo could not help but sneer from within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. That¡¯s right. The first two protections were enough to defend the altar. The arrays did not suffer from any attack at all.


    ¡°Quick.¡±


    ¡°Quickly activate it.¡±


    The Religious Leaders were all very anxious.


    And that thin old man was still chanting in front of the altar. Even if he wanted to rush through the procedure, it would be pointless since the process of activation had to be done step by step.


    As the thin old man gradually activated the altar, the energy of the altar became all the more disruptive. It began forming a connection with an existence far away whom they worshipped.


    ¡°Ancestor Mother.¡±


    A smile bloomed on the face of this thin old man. It was like a baby in the bosom of his mother. He could sense that mighty and boundless energy, and in front of this, he who was a Religious Leader existence was just like an ant in front of the starry sky.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The altar abruptly unleashed an even stronger power. It resonated with the many grayish altar illusions located at other parts of the cosmos. This sort of resonance gradually turned into aw and began to stabilize. And the world energy pervading the entire Cultivator Cosmos started turning more violent. Several Transcendents located in the Deity world, material realm and Dark Abyss began to discover that they could no longer absorb the world energy because it was too violent.


    ¡°Soon.¡± The other Religious Leaders were revealing joyous looks from within the Wooden Mustache War Vessel.


    ¡°What should we do? What can we do if we can¡¯t destroy the altar?¡± Monarch Green revealed an anxious look.


    ¡°That altar is under the protection of that war vessel and Primal Chaos Flying Ship. It even has a strange array defending it. Right now, we can¡¯t even break past the protection of that Primal Chaos Flying Ship.¡± Primal Master¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was also bing anxious.


    What to do?


    The Ancestor Mother Religion had to construct six altars before they seed in constructing theplete Ancestor Mother Altar which would then start transforming the entire cosmos. Every single altar required someone to protect, and there was only a single Wooden Mustache War Vessel and a single Primal CHaos Flying Ship. This was also the reason why the Ancestor Mother Religion did not construct any other altars before theypleted with the first one since they could not defend them!


    But with that strange array, Bloodshed God-Emperor who was a grand expert in the aspect of arrays could see with a single nce: ¡°That array defending the altar is extremely mystical and unique. Its defensive strength is even beyond the Wooden Mustache War Vessel and the Primal Chaos Flying Ship.¡±


    The Primal Chaos Flying Ship had a genuinely heaven-shattering defense. But Gu Qian Luo was ultimately heavily injured, so he could only stop above the altar and control the space below to defend the altar. And this simple protection¡­ was far weaker than the array protecting the altar.


    ¡°This array has never appeared in this cosmos before.¡±


    ¡°And with how mystical and unique it is, the array should most likely be taken out by Gu Qian Luo since it is of an entirely different system with the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was anxious, ¡°Since he decided to act, he should most likely have the certainty to defend all six altars. What should we do, what should we do?¡±


    ¡­


    The cultivators did not have any methods of resolving the crisis. They were weaker than the Ancestor Mother Religion in terms of their foundation, much less aspared to Gu Qian Luo.


    ¡°Ancestor Mother?¡± Xue Ying looked distantly towards the first altar. The first altar contained enough power to engulf the entire cosmos. Many other regions had formed illusions of grayish altars. With his perception of the void, he was able to discover those gray altars, ¡°The Ancestor Mother is truly overbearing.¡±


    Having cultivated Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret to the 11th level, he was able to enter the Primal Chaos Void at the Ruler realm! And Voidwalker Gu Qi had also left behind ample amount of information in the inheritances regarding the Primal Chaos Void including the information on the sacred world.


    With the status of the Voidwalker ¡®Gu Qi¡¯, the intelligence he provided was extremely vast.


    The vast Primal Chaos Void and the five great sacred worlds! And each of the terrifying existences like Forefather Tian Yu, Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, and so on. These were existences who had cultivated to an extreme end! Even the Voidwalker¡¯s cultivation system, the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±, would allow him to step into the final realm of cultivation from the 51st level onwards.


    That was an unfathomable level. Naturally, there were weak and strong experts in that realm. For instance, the creator of the entire Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, he was someone terrifying and powerful.


    And amongst the existences at the final realm, ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ was also a truly terrifying and overbearing existence. This cultivation system ultimately relied on the belief for Ancestor Mother while rejecting all other systems! Everything was about honoring the Ancestor Mother! Even the Ancestor Mother Altar could rely on ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ to transmit energy to transform the cosmos.


    ording to logic, such existences would suffer from rejection by others in the final realm. But the status of Ancestor Mother remained firm. It was because he was too strong and powerful!


    ¡°I still require to use the ck Gourd in the end.¡± Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out a ck Gourd.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, are you thinking of using it?¡± The treasure spirit transmitted, ¡°I¡¯ll have to remind you once again, you are currently a Ruler, and using the second level of strength from the ck Gourd¡­ will harm the entire cosmos! If you were too frenzy about it, it might even destroy the entire cosmos.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful in controlling the area it¡¯ll affect.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    When he was a Paragon, the energy emitted by the ck Gourd was enough to induce all Rulers to evade it!


    And at the Ruler realm, what the ck Gourd release was no longer just ripples. Instead, it was a more terrifying power, one that could force even Void Gods-¡¯Origin Birth realm¡¯-to retreat. Ordinary Void Gods could not withstand against such an attack. One could see how terrifying and savage it was. Only objects that were powerful enough could act as a ¡®protector¡¯ and defend Voidwalkers at the Ruler realm!


    ¡°ck Gourd?¡±


    Gu Qian Luo who was always observing the cultivators from the Primal Chaos Flying Ship and the other Ancestor Mother Religion Religious Leaders felt slightly disdained.


    The power of the ck Gourd had been seen by them before. That ck ripple might be powerful and wild, and could barely reach the Void God level. It was not even up to par with Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s offense, so what was the point of using it in the battle?


    ¡°Pa.¡± Xue Ying unplugged the cork of the ck Gourd.

 Chapter 769 - Golden Flames

    <h4>Chapter 769: Golden mes</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Feeling that mystical void array within the ck Gourd, Xue Ying began activating the arrays within. After reaching the Ruler realm, his soul had be much stronger, allowing him to control a greater portion of the ¡®Sun Star¡¯-like fireball¡¯s might present within the ck Gourd. Nevertheless, Xue Ying remained cautious and vignt, as he was clear that such a power might possibly cause the end of this cosmos if he was to let it run rampant!


    Just like the many mortal worlds within the material realm, when met with destruction, they would end up in apocalypse within a shorter period of time before undergoing rebirth.


    Every single cosmos epoch had differing lifespans. Over time, as the lifeforms reproduced and Rulers emerged, the number of Void Gods who appeared and consume the World energy at an ever-increasing rate, resulting in the direct destruction towards the cosmos¡­ all sorts of reasons determined the length of a cosmos epoch.


    The second level of ck Gourd possessed the might to force Void Gods to retreat. Therefore, its power could naturally harm a cosmos.


    If Xue Ying became a Void God and mastered the control of the third level of ck Gourd¡­ it was possible for him to cause the end of a cosmos epoch with just a single move!


    In reality, the strength of a Void God was more than sufficient to cause harm to a cosmos. Thus, the three Great Emperors of Devil Mountain Cosmos¡­ would usually only exchange moves within the ¡®Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡¯ and not take any action in other regions of the cosmos.


    ¡®Be more careful, control its range.¡¯ Xue Ying told himself, ¡®I must stop using the ck Goud after eliminating this altar.¡¯


    At this moment, the Ancestor Mother Religion and Gu Qian Luo were focused more on Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others,pletely disregarding the existence of Dong Bo Xue Ying. To them, that ck Gourd¡­ although it would be rtively effective when used against two to three Rulers, this was a group level fight. With Ancestor Mother Religion had practically used its entire foundation along with the help of Gu Qian Luo, the ck Gourd was not even worth a mention in such a lineup.


    Not just them, even Bloodshed God-Emperor, Monarch Green, Primal Master, and others were secretly shaking their heads while thinking: ¡® Although the power of the ck Gourd might have some use, it can¡¯t change the overall situation of this war.¡¯


    On the contrary, Xue Ying was extremely cautious. At this moment, he felt iparable pressure bearing down on his soul, pressing down with a force that surpassed his current realm of cultivation. Fortunately, he was the master of the ck Gourd. Otherwise, he would have already suffered severe injuries as a result.


    ¡°Be destroyed, Ancestor Mother Religion.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a strand of madness.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Eye piercing brightness


    Iparably eye-piercing brightness.


    This eye-piercing brightness caused both parties to turn subconsciously turn their heads over to take a look. Upon doing so, astonishment appeared in the eyes of Gu Qian Luo in the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion and the Rulers from the cultivators, as they stared right a the ck Gourd.


    At this moment, an iparably dazzling golden light was shooting out from the mouth of the ck Gourd. Tearing through space, it rushed straight towards that altar. This ultra-fast golden light appeared to have a liquid-like consistency and was the most dazzling object currently in the entire starry sky-appearing to be much more dazzling than the Sun Star. At the instance of its appearance, the surrounding temperature was rose rapidly, reach levels that cause even the void to be warped and distorted. The temperatures radiating out from it were so high Rulers would be instantly turned into ashes should they even dare to touch it.


    ¡°Pu-¡± Massive amounts of roots that protected the Wooden Mustache War Vessel were smashed apart instantly upon contact with this golden liquid like radiance, turning utterly soft and powerless. The defense space controlled by the Primal Chaos Flying Ship had also been smashed apart by the iing golden light, unable to block even a sliver of it.


    ¡°Block it!¡± The two Religious Leaders maintaining the array that protected the altar turned anxious, as this protection array was their final line of defense.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± The surging golden liquid light was just like galloping wave-gushing over. However, possessing extreme speed and power, it smashed into the protective array, which released a dazzling light in response. Many veined patterns on the violet array started trembling, while many patterns were being shattered into pieces. In half a breath since the appearance of the golden light, the protective array waspletely broken apart. It had also engulfed the three Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion-the two Religious Leaders controlling the array and the one activating the altar, whilepletely inundating the entire altar.


    Three Religious Leaders were instantly turned into ashes.


    The Wooden Mustache War Vessel and Primal Chaos Flying Ship did not dare to get close to the golden light.


    This surging and piercing golden light enveloped the altar, showing no signs of continuing to surge forwards. On the contrary, it appeared extremely docile and under control.


    ¡°Golden Sun mes?¡±


    ¡°That is the Golden Sun mes?¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, and the others were extremely shocked, as they were too familiar with the Sun Star. The Sun Star was split into six different levels, of which the fifth level ¡®Sun Abyss¡¯ contained this sort of liquefied mes-the Golden Sun mes. It¡¯s said that the so-called ¡®Sun Star Nucleus¡¯ existed beneath theyer of Golden Sun mes. That was the true core of the Sun Star.


    This liquid within the Sun Abyss exceedingly potent, causing Rulers to not dare to get close to it as they would feel impending death upon doing so! Many seniors across the epochs like Lake Heart Ind master and Ancestor Devil had recorded matters pertaining to the Sun Star down. Rulers who dared to touch the Sun Golden mes would turn into ashes instantaneously. Even Void Gods were not able to survive for long in the presence of those Sun Golden mes.


    Xue Ying held onto the ck Gourd. The density of the Golden Sun mes was at its highest at the mouth of the gourd, distorting as it squeezed out before surging forwards to engulf the altar at a distance.


    ¡°Split up.¡±


    Xue Ying sent out a thought.


    These dazzling golden mes formed a passage. Xue Ying took a slow step into the void, while the golden mes to split out and revolved obediently around Xue Ying.


    Following the passage formed by the golden mes, Xue Ying walked towards the first altar. Extending his right hand, his palm started to expand rapidly before grabbing hold onto the altar and giving a furious tug! Being a Voidwalker, he possessed extremely terrifying strength, allowing him to forcibly tear the connection between the altar and otherrge numbers of grayish altars located across the cosmos apart. After pulling it over, he proceeded to forcibly keep the altar into his storage treasure.


    Faced with the changes happening to the current situation,, the Ancestor Mother Religion and Gu Qian Luo within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship could only watch on, beingpletely unable to hinder the movements of Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡±


    The Religious Leaders within the Wooden Mustache War Vessel turned dazed.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡±


    ¡°The first altar has been taken away. How can we find a new first altar within such a short period?¡±


    ¡°And how can we defend the six altars from that terrifying Golden mes?¡± These Religious Leaders werepletely stunned. The power of the ck Gourd had caused them to feel despair.


    ¡­


    The cultivators were iparably shocked by the scene before them. A Ruler could actually control the power of the Golden mes from the Sun Star, and in such arge scale? Who would dare defend against such an attack?


    This made Monarch Green, Primal Master, and the others both joyous and envious at the same time. At this moment, they understood that the ¡®ck Gourd¡¯ was not that simple as they once thought it to be. Instead, it was a genuinely unfathomable treasure, and at the very least was more powerful than all of the treasures the Rulers possessed.


    ¡®No wonder he could rise so quickly. His luck is too good.¡¯ Temporal Ind Lord thought. Even though they were of the same race, he could not curb his jealousy.


    The lowly brat who once wanted to join the Temporal Temple in the past had be the target of jealousy of this Temporal Ind Lord. However, if not for Xue Ying¡¯s soaring speed in cultivation and how dazzling he was, it was impossible for him to pass through the trials for the Voidwalker! Like Temporal Ind Lord, if he were to participate in the Voidwalker¡¯s trial, he would fail because of his poorprehension ability and because of his poor heart temperament.


    At the moment, within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, the enormous sculpture ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯ hadpletely different emotions surging within his heart, while a horrified look had appeared on his face.


    ¡°A Ruler that has yet to walk out of this Cosmos is actually able to get his hands on such a treasure?¡±


    ¡°When he was a Paragon, the rippling attacks emitted by the ck Gourd were able to contend against Rulers. Now, it¡¯s capable of releasing this terrifying mes which were sufficient to deal with ordinary Void Gods.¡±


    ¡°Different levels¡­ will result in differing might! What¡¯s more, it seems that there aren¡¯t any retaliatory effects?¡±


    ¡°That treasure is definitely a protective treasure deliberately left behind by some expert for his descendants.¡± Gu Qian Luo¡¯s horizons and view were vast and wide. After all, he was ultimately the seventh sacred son of Ancestor Bone Throne. Only the first three sacred sons could obtain a protective treasure from Ancestor Bone Throne. Gu Qian Luo was not yet qualified to get one!


    ¡°I must get it!¡±


    ¡°That protective treasure is so much more precious than the treasures of the Ancestor Mother Religion. It might even be more valuable of than my Primal Chaos Flying Ship.¡±


    ¡°Although that sort of protective treasure would definitely be meant for the inheritor.,with no other people being able to utilize it ¡­ as long as I bring it back plead to my teacher, he would still be willing to help me to do something simple like refining it.¡± Gu Qian Luo felt disturbances brewing in his heart. If he asked his teacher to painstakingly refine a protective treasure from start to end for him, he would definitely not be willing to do so. However, something simple like refining aplete protective treasure for his disciple was something that could be aplished with the flip of his hand.


    ¡°Snatch it!¡±


    ¡°I must get it!¡±


    At this moment, Gu Qian Luo¡¯s thoughts were extremely clear. The Ancestor Mother Religion had lost the first altar. What¡¯s more, it was impossible for the six altars to resist against that ck Gourd. Therefore, he had long thrown the Ancestor Mother Religion behind the back of his mind.


    There was only one thought going through his head-that was to think of any way possible to get the ck Gourd into his hands! The moment he had done so, he might think of spending a little effort to help the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡°I must get it! Once I get it in my hands, I¡¯m able to return.¡± Never in his dreams did Gu Qian Luo thought that he would be so lucky as to be able to see such a protective treasure within a cosmos. If the ck Gourd merely just released the Golden mes, he would not recognize truly how valuable it was. After all, although the Golden mes were powerful, they weren¡¯t able to match up to the value of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. However, Xue Ying had used it once in the Paragon realm. It was able to unleash attacks with differing might at when the user was on different realms! Even the method by which it triggered its attacks were different! A treasure like this would most likely continue to be stronger even after he bes a Void God. By then, the power it could unleash would also undergo a qualitative change!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had forcibly taken away the first altar. At this moment, the other grayish altar illusions within the cosmos had utterly dissipated away, and the world energy in the Cultivator Cosmos gradually regained its usual calm and warmth.


    ¡°Pa.¡± Xue Ying severed the activation of the Sun Golden me with a single thought while immediately closing the entrance of the ck Gourd. After all, the Sun Golden mes were too powerful and would be harmful to the cosmos.


    ¡°Master, be careful! Be careful of that Gu Qian Luo!¡± The treasure spirit immediately transmitted a message over.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    An unseen ripple immediately propagated out from the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, surging out in a swift and sinister manner. This was none other than Gu Qian Luo, who was now brimming with killing intent. Madness filled the eyes of Gu Qian Luo. He had to get this protective treasure at all costs!

 Chapter 770 - A New World

    <h4>Chapter 770: A New World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At this moment, Xue Ying was still worried about the harm the Golden mes would bring to the cosmos. He had just plugged in the cork when the treasure spirit immediately transmitted a message to warn him. s, it was toote! Gu Qian Luo¡¯s sudden sneak attack on him was truly unexpected, with the key factor being of his extreme speed in doing so!


    ¡°Not good.¡± Not having enough time to control the ck Gourd, Xue Ying immediately hid into the Mirage World, causing his body to disappear from the ce. The current Xue Ying had stepped into the Ruler realm with his Dao of Mirage. Although the Dao of Mirage might be weak in terms of attacking others, it could create a world of its own, boosting the cultivator¡¯s survival capabilities to an extremely formidable level. As such, Rulers with weaker techniques weren¡¯t even able to find the true body of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    Gu Qian Luo utilized the attack from the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, immediately sending the invisible ripple to sweep across the entire area where Xue Ying had been. Space-time was immediately distorted, causing the figure of Xue Ying, who was hiding in his Mirage World, to faintly appear. That ripple had forcibly prated its way into his alreadyplete Mirage World. However, its power had drastically decreased by then, leaving behind only about 20% of its original strength.


    ¡°Pu~¡± This attack struck squarely on the body of Xue Ying. However, with his body was akin to the void, it had easily dissipated more than half the iing force. The remaining impact merely caused his blood to churn- turning his face red, he did not spurt out any blood at all.


    ¡°What, I actually wasn¡¯t able to injure him?¡± Gu Qian Luo was filled with disbelief as he stared from within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. For the sake of extreme speed and the element of surprise, it had caused that attack to weaken. Nheless, it had reached the boundary of Void God and was no weaker than the fusion attack done by Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s two avatars and ck Bird Fifth Uncle Master.


    Even such power wasn¡¯t able to make Xue Ying spurt blood? His survival capability was indeed extremely ridiculous.


    ¡­


    However, Gu Qian Luo did not know that the Voidwalker had bodies just like the void, which werepletely unaffected by brute force. Coupled with his original tyrannical body, even though he had just reached the 11th level of the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, the degree of strength of his body had far surpassed an absolute majority of Religious Leaders from the Ancestor Mother Religion. Just by relying on his body, he was able to match against the peak realm Rulers. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to cause harm to a Voidwalker.


    At the same time, Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was a Dao that was resulted in exceedingly high survival capabilities when cultivated, and would result in the ability to form a Mirage World achievingpletion in it. Therefore, it was indeed too, too difficult to kill a ¡°VoidWalker¡± hiding in his Mirage World.


    ¡°Gu Qian Luo!¡± Xue Ying roared out. Having just suffered from a sneak attack, he turned to look in front, while immediately plugged open the cork to the ck Gourd. ¡°Hong~¡± Surging golden mes rushed out and descended into the real world, heading straight towards that Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The golden mes overwhelmed the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, yet the ship remained undamaged. At this moment, Gu Qian Luo was pondering at this moment how he should deal with Xue Ying. As for the Golden mes? He was not afraid of it at all!


    What a joke.


    By relying on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship and other external treasures while being his peak condition, he was able to match up against Void Gods. Even if he met any danger in the Primal Chaos Void, he could also depend on his ship to defend against it. What¡¯s more, even the great destruction it brought by the end of a cosmos could not damage the ship! Let¡¯s not talk about this Primal Chaos Flying Ship, even the Wooden Mustache War Vessel of the Ancestor Mother Religion would not be damaged by the Golden mes at all.


    Naturally, the only thing Gu Qian Luo and the Religious Leaders could do was to hide within their respective flying ships. No a single one of them dared to head out!


    ¡°Dammit.¡± Xue Ying cursed. However, he could not help but grit his teeth after seeing that the Primal Chaos Flying Ship remained undamaged. Restraining the power of the ck Gourd, he plugged back the cork.


    ¡°The Golden mes you¡¯re unleashing are too overpowering and destructive and would harm your cosmos. I assumed that you¡¯ll continue to use it, all the way until the destruction of this epoch of your cosmos.¡± Brimming with chilling intent, Gu Qian Luo¡¯s voice reverberated in the void.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be worried. You had only used the ck Gourd for a rather short amount of time. What¡¯s more, the area filled by the Golden mes was also rather small. Therefore, the harm it had on the cosmos is still extremely low.¡± The treasure spirit transmitted over.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying grabbed hold of the ck Gourd. Appearing out of the void, he stared coldly at the Primal Chaos Flying Ship.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Monarch Green, Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, and other Rulers were infuriated. Bloodshed God-Emperor roared out in a cold voice ¡°Gu Qian Luo, you have chosen Mysterious North Imperial Empress in the past and promised to help us! But now, not only have you helped the Ancestor Mother Religion. you¡¯re even attacking Xue Ying after their first altar was taken away by us?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I have chosen thatss Mysterious North Imperial Empress in the past, and she swore an oath with me too. However, I did not disobey it at all! She has always been within my Primal Chaos Flying Ship, and I have never harmed her before.¡± A voice came out from within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, ¡°As for promising to help you all? Hahaha, do you all still believe in that? What a joke!¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others felt extremely indignant. Despite his status and cultivation realm, Gu Qian Luo had unexpectedly not cared about his promises! He did not even care about his own reputation!


    ¡­


    The enormous sculpture ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯ spoke out in ridicule from within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship as he continued to observe Xue Ying, thinking how he should deal with him.


    He had never given up before!


    That ck Gourd was a protective treasure, and he would not mind paying all price just to get it.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet it and follow along with this n.¡± Gu Qian Luo soon arrived at a conclusion in his heart.


    ¡­


    Although Xue Ying appeared in the real world, he was still in the Mirage World, surveying his surroundings in vignce.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    A mystical sound reverberated in his soul. However, Xue Ying¡¯s soul hadpletely integrated with theplete ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±, allowing him to easily withstand this attack. Nheless, the expression on Xue Ying¡¯s face change as he hurriedly plugged out the cork from the ck Gourd, causing the Golden me light to fly out once again. This time, not much of it flew out. Instead, it revolved around Xue Ying, forming a golden sphere with Xue Ying remaining at its center.


    The damage done to a cosmos by the Golden mes depended on its quantity and the area of effect! The greater the quantity, the broader the area¡­, and so with the resulting harm. Just forming a golden sphere around a single body was only two to three meters in diameter would bring so little harm to the cosmos it even felt pitiful to mention.¡±ºô.¡±¡±ºô.¡±¡±ºô.¡±¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡± ¡°Hu.¡± ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying was right to be careful.


    Other than the starting soul attack, it was closely followed up by a strange wind. This wind appeared from the void, tearing its way right into the Mirage World. Although its power had significantly decreased by then, it was soon engulfed the Golden mes. Ultimately, it dissipated without seeding to prate through the mes.


    ¡°This Gu Qian Luo¡­¡± Temporal Ind Lord, Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, Monarch Green, Empress Qian He and the rest were all in great shock. They were watching as many enormous array diagrams started to take form within the surrounding void around the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Many strange attacks were disyed by the arrays. There were 3 different types of soul attacks beingunched, some using sound waves, curses, and others. There were those targeted the fleshy body too, and those that directly dealt with a region of the world.


    Every single array diagram appeared before disappearing.


    Gu Qian Luo gritted his teeth. That enormous sculpture was just an appearance he presented to the real world. His actual body was seated in a cross-legged manner, concealed within the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. At this moment, he was controlling the Primal Chaos Flying Ship to crazily unleashing attacks with not the slightest bit of restraint! His injuries were originally severe, resulting in them worsening as he continued to activate and unleash such powerful attacks.


    ¡°As long as I could get the ck Gourd, everything will be worth it. By then, I¡¯ll immediately leave this cosmos and let Sang Dan drive the flying ship for me. I¡¯ll continue sleeping after that.¡± Gu Qian Luo had already made his decision of continuing to slumber after that. He was currently madly attacking.


    However-


    What was a protective treasure? Its offensive techniques were secondary. The crux was that it was built for protection!


    The violent Golden mes turned obedient under the control of the void array, forming a perfect shield around Xue Ying. Manyyers of stacked together in an exceedingly mystical manner, with everything being controlled using the void array. Gu Qian Luo¡¯s mad frenzied attacks were indeed horrifying, with some of them that could only be weakened slightly by the Mirage World. However, the Golden me sphere was able to resist perfectly resist all of the iing attacks. What about other kinds of attacks which could prate through like the soul attacks? They were utterly useless against Xue Ying! As for all other attacks which could reach Xue Ying after prating through the Golden mes, none of them could injure Xue Ying one bit.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill him? No, no, no¡­¡± Gu Qian Luo was turning crazy.


    The sacred sons under the Ancestor Bone Throne were allpeting against one another, while the strong would feast on the weak.


    He had originally fallen into the bottom rankings, forcing him to enter the Primal Chaos Flying Ship and take a gamble with his fate. Although he had experienced many dangers, that ¡®ck Gourd¡¯ was ultimately the best treasure that he had Despite being worried about being unable to kill Xue Ying, he still gave his all. Nevertheless, upon seeing the most undesirable oue appear, he grew even more crazy and mad! He was not willing to ept this oue!


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Watching the Primal Chaos Flying Ship from afar, Bloodshed looked towards the many gigantic array diagrams appearing in the surrounding void. Having exceedingly high attainments in the aspect of arrays, he could even create the ¡®Extreme Void Twin Array¡¯ and the 12 Primal Pirs using the strength of a Ruler. At this moment the scene of one mystical array after another being activated in front of his eyes, it brought much inspiration to him. Unlike those recorded in the ¡°Myriad Catalog¡±, these arrays that activated before his very eyes. His attainments towards arrays were already close to the realm required to operate and activate those arrays, which allowed him to see through many of the truths and falsities present within them.


    As time passed, his expression turned nk. All of a sudden, an explosion went off within his mind, before a vague new world had finally begun opening right in front of him.

 Chapter 771 - Birth of a Void God

    <h4>Chapter 771: Birth of a Void God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At this moment, Xue Ying was still within the mirage world. Unleashing the golden mes from the ck gourd to surround his body, not a single attacking from Gu Qian Luo could do any harm to him.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to worry. Gu Qian Luo had previously been heavily injured and was only able to make somewhat of a recovery after slumbering for several epochs. Previously, he had only made a single move to help Ancestor Mother. However, right now, he is going all out to attack you. This is most probably due to him wanting to obtain ck Gourd. After all, you disyed the might of the ck Gourd twice, once when you were a Paragon and now when you¡¯re a Ruler. Although the methods of offense were different, the might you¡¯ve disyed had far exceeded your cultivation realms for both instances. Being a Scared Son of Ancestor Bone Throne Sacred Son, he surely possesses vast knowledge. From that, he should have deduced that this ck Gourd is a kind of protective treasure, which was something that greatly enticed him.¡± The Treasure Spirit continued, ¡°However, such frantic actions will put an enormous burden on his already injured body. His injuries will continue to worsen, so he can¡¯t sustain this kind of attack for long.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying knew that too.


    Upon reaching the 11th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, many pieces of information had been unveiled to him. Within the five sacred worlds existed many terrifying peak cultivators, of which one of them was Ancestor Bone!


    Ancestor Bone was someone that had equal standing with Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster-Cultivators that had already reached the peak of the realm!


    ¡°No, no, no! That ck Gourd is mine! I must have it! I must!!¡± Gu Qian Luo felt waves of tearing pain radiating out from his soul, causing his face to turn pale. He stared at Xue Ying with his pair of bloodshot eyes and roared out, ¡°Why does a boy, who had yet to leave his cosmos, have this kind of life-saving treasure! Why isn¡¯t this treasure mine? Why is it not mine?¡±


    In the middle of his frenzied rage, he suddenly looked towards another direction. It was the direction where Bloodshed God-Emperor was located.


    Previously, all of Gu Qian Luo¡¯s focus was on Xue Ying,pletely giving no care to the other Rulers. However, with his ¡®Primal Chaos Flying Ship¡¯ being in the void, he was able to feel a strange calmness and stillness from Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Gu Qian Luo expression changed.


    ¡­


    Yet another body of Bloodshed God-Emperor came over from within the void. This was the body that was previously inside Lake Heart Ind. This scene surprised not only Gu Qian Luo but also Xue Ying, Monarch Green, Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, and the others. Ever since the start of the war started till now, none of the Rulers went to war with their three bodies. This was the rule made by Bloodshed God-Emperor himself.


    However, Bloodshed God-Emperor himself had now gathered his three bodies here.


    ¡°Weng.¡± The three Bloodshed God-Emperor bodiesughed, before merging together into one crimson-robed Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    There existed only one body of Bloodshed God-Emperor in this cosmos now.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A terrifying undtion started to radiate out from Bloodshed God-Emperor, causing the surrounding void to turn dark and gloomy, with dark clouds rolling around within. Countless array patterns began to circte around, covering the surrounding space. Its vastness made the heart of everyone present palpitate, and everyone to turn sluggish and stunned.


    As far as one¡¯s eyes could see, the surrounding void had be dark and gloomy, covering a terrifying area so vast that it surpassed hundreds of millions of kilometers. Xue Ying possessed an extremely formidable control over the void. He was somewhat aware that the undtions radiating out from his teacher covered an area equivalent to a starfield.


    ¡°Void God.¡± Xue Ying fully understood what happened.


    ¡°Void God.¡± Primal Master, Abyss Primogenitor, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler, and the others all understood the reason behind his phenomena. Looking at this kind of might, one could identify that it was way above something a Ruler could pull off.


    ¡°Bloodshed has finally taken this step. Although I knew that this day woulde, never had I guessed that this will happen at such a moment.¡± Primal Master let out augh.


    ¡°Void God, huh. A void god has appeared in our cosmos epoch.¡± Abyss Primogenitor gave an emotional sigh.


    Temporal Ind Lord silently watched as the spectacle unfolded around him. Being an arrogant and prideful person, he never wanted to lose, not even in the face of Bloodshed God-Emperor. However, he knew that the difference between them was too big this time-Bloodshed God-Emperor had already walked onto another level. Deity, World Deity, True God, Void God. Although there was only a single realm difference between True God to Void God, it was a massive step with an exceedingly high difficulty to ovee.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long time for our epoch.¡± Pang Yi revealed a smile and said. ¡°Bloodshed has already be Void God. Perhaps when the timees for our epoch to end, Bloodshed might be able to reach the same realm as the Devil Ancestor!¡± They couldn¡¯t ce such high hopes for him to be like the Lake Heart Ind Master. However, there was still hope for him to aim for someone like Ancestor Devil.


    Although all the Rulers present were shocked and emotional, they still felt joy and tion within their hearts!


    That¡¯s because a Void God emerged from this cosmos epoch. Even if this epoch came to an end, the Void God could still take them to roam into primal chaos void, and also towards a more vast world than theirs.


    ¡­


    ¡°What, Void God? He, how could he make a breakthrough to Void God?¡± Gu Qian Luo was greatly shocked. In his peak condition, he could fight with a Void God with the assistance of his Primal Chaos Flying Ship. However, with his worsening injuries after his fight with Xue Ying, he absolutely could not afford to fight any longer.


    ¡°Gu Qian Luo!¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor voice resonated in the space, his eyes brimming with an icy cold glint as stared at the distant Primal Chaos Flying Ship


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Two huge arrays appeared on top and bottom of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship-one being a dark me array while the other being ice-cold white. Both arrays started spinning, with their opposing forces taking effect on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Bloodshed knew that it would be hard for him if he wanted to take over control of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship. That¡¯s why instead of controlling it, he chose to imprison the other party.


    ¡°How can he be that strong just after reaching the realm of Void God?¡± Feeling the power that approaching his Primal Chaos Flying Ship caused Gu Qian Luo expression to change.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor had cultivated in two systems, one being thew and profound mysteries system, with the other being the Hex system that excelled at arrays and refining.


    Thew and profound mysteries system ced emphasis on the essence of nature and its rules.


    On the contrary, the Hex system ced emphasis on the study and research into the myriad of things in existence.


    Xue Ying believed that this ¡®Hex¡¯ system was no less inferior than theirw and profound mysteries system. It was even moreplicated and powerful! This time, Bloodshed God-Emperor had managed to breakthrough via the Hex system, with his resulting strength being much more powerful than the simple system used by the followers of Ancestor Mother. If he also broke through viaw and profound mysteries system, Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s powers would be much more frightening once both systems synergized with one another.


    ¡°I have to leave quickly. I can¡¯t fight in such close quarters any longer.¡± Gu Qian Luo didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    All of a sudden, the Primal Chaos Flying ship be translucent, flying away into the distance. At a further spot, a stretch of space started to tear apart. Like a curtain,yers were torn apart, revealing a vast and cold chaotic void behind! This chaotic void appeared to be empty; however, it was filled with powerful destructive force.


    ¡°He¡¯s fleeing?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others knew what Gu Qian Luo wanted to do.


    ¡°That Primal Chaos Flying Ship is too formidable. Even after breaking through, I am unable to stop it.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor knew his limits.


    Within the Ancestor Mother¡¯s Wooden Mustache War Vessel, the group of Religious Leaders watched the scene withplete despair. They were still slightly muddled when Xue Ying took out his ck Gourd and took care of the first altar. However, desperation started to set in within them when Bloodshed God-Emperor became a Void God. They were still able to create another altar if one was taken away. However, when faced with a Void God¡­ they were doomed.


    At this moment, they still had a sliver thread of hope, which was for Gu Qian Luo to save them. Nevertheless, with Gu Qian Luo¡¯s current condition, why would he still care for them?


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, please bring my nsmen along. All of their treasures will be given to you. Everything single bit to you.¡± Sang Dan pleaded as he looked towards the giant statue of Gu Qian Luo.


    ¡°My injuries are too heavy. I can¡¯t afford to stay here any longer.¡± Gu Qian Luo coldly said.


    This time his injuries were indeed too severe. He could feel waves of tearing pain ripping his soul apart, forcing him to the point of needing to fall asleep. The only thing stopping that was him gritting and clenching his teeth as he endured on. At this moment, he had no luxury to care for those people from the Ancestor Mother Religion. As for their treasures? From what he knew, the treasures were still within their fortress, something that he had no time and luxury to retrieve at this moment. He was afraid, afraid that Bloodshed God-Emperor had the means to deal with his soul. Primal Chaos Flying Ship couldn¡¯t protect him from any soul attack. Beforeunching all those berserk attacks at Xue Ying, he had no worries about any soul attack. However, at this very moment, his soul had be his greatest biggest weakness¡­with his injuries being too severe, he would soon fall into deep slumber. If he suffered yet another injury, it might spell the end of him.


    For the sake of his life, he couldn¡¯t give the slightest care about the folks from the Ancestor Mother Religion!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get my hands on anything, and my injuries have be even more severe. Cultivator Cosmos¡­ don¡¯t think that this is over.¡± Just as the Primal Chaos Flying Ship was about to pass through the passage, ¡®xiu xiu xiu¡¯, nine rays of light flew out from it. These rays brimmed with iparable power as they flew off in different directions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you all have a taste of my nine little toys. If you all are just one bit careless, your cosmos epoch coulde to an end,¡± said Gu Qian Luo, his eyes brimming with madness. Having suffered such a loss, he did not want for the cultivators to leave unscathed.


    ¡­


    Looking at it, Xue Ying, Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others have no way to stop Primal Chaos Flying Ship, but suddenly nine light rays flew out from the ship and flew to nine different directions.


    ¡°What are those?¡± With Xue Ying¡¯s intimacy towards the void, he could easily see every light ray shooting out. In reality, those nine light rays were nine ck spheres, with each sphere containing extremely terrifying power within. Although they weren¡¯t as pure as the Sun Golden mes, their power was way more violent and chaotic. At the moment, their power appeared unstable and could erupt at any moment.


    ¡°That power is more violent than Sun Golden mes. Once it explodes, the damage to this cosmos would be unthinkable.¡± Xue Ying thought as his face grew pale.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was even more perceptive than Xue Ying.


    Upon reaching the realm of Void God, one would be more perceptive to his/her own cosmos. He faintly felt that if those nine spheres explode, the explosion would be enough to end this cosmos epoch. This made Bloodshed God-Emperor feel a chill and fury surge within his heart towards Gu Qian Luo viciousness.


    ¡°Xue Ying, use your ck Gourd golden mes to wrap them up and try your best to weaken their power. If not, our era will be finished.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor had no confidence to be able to deal with those nine rays of light. At this time, he could only go all out, proceeding to deploy some arrays in hope to weaken the sphere¡¯s power.


    Meanwhile, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Abyss Primogenitor, Primal Master, Empress Qian He, and the others could only look at the nine light rays. Compared to the two, their senses were weaker.


    However, all of them could only feel one thing-fear!


    It was fear-an absolute despair that came from the bottom of their heart.


    ¡°Will this epoche to an end?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s heart trembled after hearing his teacher¡¯s voice. He thought about his wife who still only a stage four World Deity and his own daughter and son who were even weaker than her.


    ¡°No!¡± Xue Ying couldn¡¯t care for his killing intent to Gu Qian Luo as he frantically unplugged the ck gourd.

 Chapter 772 - The Unconscious Gu Qian Luo

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Unconscious Gu Qian Luo</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was extremely anxious. He would absolutely not allow his hometown to be destroyed just like that.


    Xue Ying was also close to turning crazy due to the impending end of cosmos epoch, which spelled the doom of his parents, his wife, children, and disciples. He would rather die himself than to let his loved ones die together. If he were the only person left alive in this world, what purpose was there in cultivating and bing stronger?


    ¡°No-¡± Xue Ying felt extreme fury and madness; his eyes were about to fall out of their sockets.


    Primal Master, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, and the others could not obstruct it at all. They could only watch as it happened.


    ¡°Hahaha, even if we die, this cosmos epoch will also end together with us.¡± The Religious Leaders within the Wooden Mustache War Vessel had long lost all hope. On the contrary, seeing that nine rays of light and watching the terrifying destructiveness within the nine lights, caused them to feel somewhat thrilled in madness.


    Come on, let there be a great apocalypse. Let everything be destroyed.


    ¡­


    Within the peaceful Starting Ground, there were red flowers and green willows. The grass was swaying in the wind.


    A skinny ck wild dog was currently lying on the grass. As the wind blew on its hair, it would asionally shake its tail.


    ¡°Truly useless. You have thrown master¡¯s face.¡± The wild ck dog snorted before disappearing.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently releasing the golden light from the ck Gourd in madness. Bloodshed God-Emperor was doing his utmost in controlling the arrays. Others were just watching on. Gu Qian Luo was currently flying on his Primal Chaos Flying Ship towards the membrane cracks of the cosmos. He was smirking as he looked behind him.


    At this very moment-


    An iparably huge ck doghead appeared in the void. It¡¯s frame stretched all the way to the endless distances, and even with the realm of Xue Ying and the rest, they could only vaguely see the ck dog head. This enormous ck doghead appeared to exist in a different ne from them. Even though it had clearly ovepped with Pang Yi, Monarch Green, the other Rulers and the Wooden Mustache War Vessel of the Ancestor Mother Religion, it did not sh right into them.


    The immensely huge ck dog head opened its blood-filled mouth showing a chaotic maelstrom present within. Its mouth was truly too big, too big, and one could not see the end of it¡­ just by opening its mouth, it had easily enveloped the nine streams of light flying in different directions. Closely following that, this colossal doghead took a sharp breath, causing the Primal Chaos Flying Ship which had sailed out of the membrane crack of this cosmos to drift back, right towards the chaotic maelstrom located in its mouth.


    ¡°Those who offend me will have to pay the price.¡± In the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, Gu Qian Luo had a cold sneer brimming with killing intent on his face, before quickly turning into a nk look.


    A gigantic ck wild dog appeared.


    It was too big.


    Fortunately, the Primal Chaos Flying Ship was able to extend its sense out to an immensely colossal area. Thus, by relying on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship, Gu Qian Luo was able to find out that this was a skinny ck wild dog. Its figure was iparably huge, and just its tail alone had crossed through several dozen starfields, while its body length was about one-third that of the Bloodshed God Pce territory. As it extended its mouth, it enveloped countless of starfields. What¡¯s more, there was even a chaotic maelstrom in its mouth that engulfed all nine streams of light into it.


    ¡°Quick, quick quick quick!¡± Gu Qian Luo was had turned deranged, his soul trembling as he understood that this was the most dangerous situation he had ever entered in his entire life. He was controlling the Primal Chaos Flying Ship without any regard to the agonizing pain his soul was suffering from. He had to escape! The speed of the Primal Chaos Flying Ship rapidly increased to its maximum.


    The ship had already charged out of the membrane crack of the cosmos, arriving at the Primal Chaos Void outside.


    However, at this moment, the immensely huge ck wild dog located within the cosmos shot a cold stare at this tiny ck flying ship. With a suck from its enormous mouth! ¡°Hu~¡± A terrifying swallowing force immediately pulled the Primal Chaos Flying Ship back. This force was so great that the ship immediately whooshed back and flew right into the chaotic maelstrom in the mouth of the wild dog.


    ¡°NO-¡± Seeing the Primal Chaos Flying Ship enter, Gu Qian Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, ¡°How could this be? How!¡±


    After being swallowed by the wild ck dog, a terrifying ripple engulfed the entire Primal Chaos Flying Ship, permeating right into the vessel. Gu Qian Luo¡¯s hidden body had also suffered from this fluctuating ripple, causing him to feel his soul trembling before losing all consciousness. Even Religious Leader Sang Dan and Mysterious North Imperial Empress who was in the ship had fallen unconsciousness in an instant.


    ******


    Xue Ying, Bloodshed God-Emperor, Monarch Green, Temporal Ind Lord, and the others were stunned by the spectacle unfolding before them.


    The Religious Leaders on the Wooden Mustache War Vessel were also stunned.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The originally boundless ck wild dog also rapidly became smaller, transforming into a size just 50 kilometers or so. This wild dog was covered with ck hair appeared to be so skinny to the point of being able to make out its bones. Standing in the void, it wagged its tail, before speaking out in human tongue, ¡°Hou~ Truly disgraceful. You have thrown the face of my master! You all should have obviously won, yet you have been scammed by that Gu Qian Luo.¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor then took the initiative to speak. At this moment, his forehead was filled with sweat. Where did this horrifying ck wild dog pop out from?


    ording to the information he had, after stepping into the realm of the Void God, it was impossible for him to enter the inner sections of other cosmoses. Ultimately, the cosmos would only protect the beings that were born within it, while restricting entry for other existences who were too strong.


    Naturally, if one was so strong that it was exaggerated¡­ like the Voidwalker Gu Qi, he was so powerful that he could match Forefather Tian Yu and could easily destroy an entire cosmos. Thus, it was impossible for even the cosmos to obstruct his entry! Bringing the end of a cosmos epoch¡­ and destroying the cosmos were two entirely different matters.


    In the cosmos, many epochs would bring about countless reincarnations. Once its internal environment suffered from destruction and was no longer appropriate for cultivation, the cosmos would naturally undergo great destruction at the end of an epoch. Due to it reforming, it would result in a new environment that was conducive for cultivation. The reincarnations of the epochs¡­ was also part of how a cosmos functioned.


    By itself, this cosmos was still stable and powerful!


    However, how could this wild ck dog, who had utterly dwarfed the new Void God him with his strength, remain within this cosmos?


    ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡± Contrary to Bloodshed God-Emperor, Xue Ying and Temporal Ind Lord thanked it with gratitude, both of them recognizing the wild ck dog.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met senior before. However, never have I thought senior is so formidable.¡± Temporal Ind Lord said.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The wild ck dog responded nonchntly with a somewhat arrogant stance. It proceeded to turn towards Xue Ying and Bloodshed God-Emperor before speaking out in praise, ¡°Not bad, Bloodshed. This cosmos epoch is still quite early within its lifespan, and yet you have reached the Void God realm. You are currently at the Void God Primal Birth realm¡­ before the end of this cosmos epoch, there¡¯s hope for you to reach the unite as one realm. Haha, currently, Ancestor Devil has reached the Void God unite as one realm. As for the swordmaster, he has already reached an even higher realm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you senior for your praise.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor felt even more puzzled. It seemed that this wild ck dog was very familiar with all the experts in their current cosmos epoch. What¡¯s more, it seemed to also be very familiar with the Lake Heart Ind master and Ancestor Devil.


    ¡°Dong Bo.¡± The wild ck dog turned to Xue Ying, ncing towards the ck Gourd in his hand, ¡°Who would have thought that despite being a disciple of my Extreme Void Pce and your short span of cultivation, you have managed to obtain yet another powerful inheritance?¡±


    The Voidwalker Gu Qi¡¯s method was genuinely profound.


    The wild ck dog was unable to perceive that. As for the ck Gourd¡­ in the past, it did not think that it was formidable, albeit this time, it was able to recognize that this a protective treasure! The existence who could refine this protective treasure and allow Xue Ying to use it at the Opening realm must definitely be an amazing one. Even if he could not defeat Forefather Tian Yu, he should be very close to his level.


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Xue Ying replied. He felt both joy and shock surge within his heart. Previously, he knew that the wild ck dog had bitten a piece of flesh from the Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster! Upon knowing that, Xue Ying only felt that it was powerful, but not how powerful it was.


    This time, Xue Ying was genuinely stunned.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was reasonable. Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster was someone who only had a minor gap with Forefather Tian Yu in the past. Being able to injure the former meant that the power of the wild ck dog should be very close to the Swordmaster. It might even be stronger than Ancestor Devil!


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still that fool.¡± The wild ck dog opened his mouth and spat out three streams of light, of which one was grabbed by its w. It was the unconscious Gu Qian Luo. As for the other two rays of light, one was Mysterious North Imperial Empress, with the other being the Religious Leader Sang Dan, both of them unconscious at this moment.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    The wild ck dog grabbed hold of Gu Qian Luo with his ws. It shook him, forcing Gu Qian Luo to abruptly wake up from his stupor. Opening his eyes, he found that a wild ck dog was standing in front of him, scaring him so much that his face turned deathly pale.

 Chapter 773 - One has to depend on Oneself during Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 773: One has to depend on Oneself during Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Mercy, senior, please spare my life, please spare my life!¡± Not a single thought of resisting existed within Gu Qian Luo¡¯s mind as he pleaded. He was begging for his life. Even though he felt horrified, there was hope for him. From how he saw it, if the other party wanted to kill him, he would already have been killed. Leaving him alive until now meant that it was possible for him to continue living. There was also the possibility that the other party knew who his teacher ¡®Ancestor Bone¡¯ was.


    Ancestor Bone was an existence who had cultivated to the final realm, with his influential power and status both being exceptionally significant. This wild ck dog in front of him should likely be wary towards his teacher.


    ¡°Mercy?¡±


    The wild ck dog grabbed hold of Gu Qian Luo with its ws. Shaking its dog head while looking at him, he barked out ¡°Hou~ You are a fool. I could ignore you if you had sleet for several epochs. It¡¯s even fine if you were to escape from the cosmos after fighting with Bloodshed and the others. However, you actually had the thought of destroying the cosmos created by my master and ending this cosmos epoch? You truly had sought your own death!¡±


    Gu Qian Luo felt horror forming in his heart. However, he soon felt puzzled and could not help but blurt out, ¡°Senior, your master created this cosmos?¡±


    Much less Gu Qian Luo, even the Rulers present like Pang Yi, Temporal Ind Lord, Myriad God Pce Head, Abyss Primogenitor, Empress Qian He, and others revealed a look of astonishment upon hearing those words.


    Xue Ying secretly sighed after seeing their reactions. It seemed that few knew of the fact that ¡®Forefather Tian Yu created this cosmos¡¯. As for himself, he had only heard of it from Voidwalker Gu Qi. Even after entering the Starting Ground, he only knew that the master of the Starting Ground was a mysterious expert. Never did it cross his mind of the possibility that the other party was the creator of this cosmos. Only after seeding through the Opening realm trial and entering the grass house did he finally see the image of Forefather Tian Yu. During that moment, Forefather Tian Yu had told him that he was the one who created this cosmos.


    Therefore, there were very, very few who knew that Forefather Tian Yu created this cosmos!


    The wild ck dog of the Starting Ground and the white-haired old man both knew about this fact. However, they had never told anyone! The Voidwalker Gu Qi knew of it too, though he only told his inheritor about it. Most likely, Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster and other people who passed through the Opening trials knew of this too. However, they would also not easily reveal such secrets to their juniors. It was pointless for the weak to know about this!


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying looked around him, ¡°My teacher and Primal Master appear to know of this?¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor looked at Xue Ying. He transmitted with a chuckle, ¡°Xue Ying, I would never have thought that you are a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was already privy to the fact that this cosmos was created by Forefather Tian Yu. However, he only knew about the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ after he became a Void God when the information was transmitted into his mind from the cosmos. Of which, other than therge amounts of information on the Great Void Heaven Temple, there was also information regarding the fifth sacred worlds and the paths to travel towards ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯.


    ¡°Only after seeding through the Opening realm trial in the Starting Ground did I be a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over.


    ¡°Forefather is the ancestor of our cosmos. We naturally are also members of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded.


    ¡­


    Those on their side felt rxed.


    Contrary to them, Gu Qian Luo horrified beyond belief: ¡®Master? How would those at your level be willing to be servants of others? And why would you remain in the cosmos for such an extended period? Isn¡¯t this just like a prison for you?¡¯ He was very clear of the power this wild ck dog had. He could definitely be the forefather of a territory in the external world, and only those who cultivated to the final realm would have the qualifications of forcing it to lower its head! Even still, experts had their pride. Few were willing to be servants once they reached this level!


    Even if there were some miracle that made those at this level of power willing to be servants, they would usually have harsh demands. It was impossible for them to remain within a single cosmos to protect it forever! How would there be such an expert located in the cosmos since they could not tamper their strength, and sitting here was just like being imprisoned?


    There was only a single exnation for this.


    ¡®This wild ck dog isn¡¯t a true lifeform. It should be a refined puppet.¡¯ Gu Qian Luo thought. Because it was not a true lifeform, that was why it would listen to the orders of the master.


    ¡®But¡­¡¯ Thinking to this point, Gu Qian Luo felt all the more frightened.


    Existences who had reached the final realm and could refine such terrifying puppets could be counted with one¡¯s fingers! After all, it was not anyone who specialized in refining could do so. As for Forefather Tian Yu¡­ he was an existence who truly reached the final realm with thews and profound mysteries system, and was also specialized in refinement. As for those on the Ancestor Mother Religion system or the Voidwalker system¡­ they were much weaker in terms of refining!


    ¡®Refining a puppet that is close to the void¡¯s ¡®Primal Chaos Realm¡¯ was so much more difficult than trying to create a cosmos. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s master actually refined such a puppet after paying a hefty price before throwing it into this cosmos?¡¯ Gu Qian Luo felt about to go crazy.


    After entering this cosmos, it turned out that this cosmos was actually created by someone! Ignoring that fact, there was even a terrifying puppet that was refined and left in this cosmos?


    ¡®How could the existence who created this cosmos be willing to do so?¡¯ Gu Qian Luo could not believe this. If his teacher ¡®Ancestor Bone¡¯ could have such a powerful subordinate, he would definitely bring it along with him. Any matters he had would be handled by this subordinate as it was absolutely loyal to him! What¡¯s more, it was adequately powerful to do so.


    Yet Forefather Tian Yu actually threw this wild ck dog here!


    ¡­


    ¡°Originally, you did not deserve death. Yet, you¡¯ve sought your own death. Naturally, I must grant you your wish. Bloodshed, Dong Bo, I believe the few of you do not have anyints on this right? Noints on the fact that I¡¯ll be eating him up.¡± The wild ck dog looked towards Xue Ying and the other Rulers. Xue Ying, Bloodshed God-Emperor, and the others, them shaking their heads in response.


    Of course, they had noints! All of them wished for Gu Qian Luo to die.


    ¡°Eat me?¡± Gu Qian Luo was struck off from his train of thoughts after hearing this. He was horrified. Looking at the wild ck dog, he hurriedly begged, ¡°Senior, senior, please spare my life, spare this life of mine.¡±


    ¡°Hou hou~¡± The wild ck dog snorted twice in response before deliberately baring its teeth-those snowy white teeth. Upon doing so, it slowly brought Gu Qian Luo towards its mouth with its ws.


    Gu Qian Luo grew anxious upon seeing that, ¡°I, I¡¯m the sacred son under the sect of Ancestor Bone! I am the seventh sacred son! You can¡¯t kill me! If you kill me, Ancestor Bone will absolutely not let you off!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Bone?¡± The wild ck dog stopped momentarily. It pursed its lips, ¡°Do you think my Great Void Heaven Temple will be afraid of him, an old bag of bones? If he has the capabilities, he can fight with my master.¡±


    There was a ssification of strength even amongst those who cultivated to the final realm.


    Forefather Tian Yu was a very terrifying existence. Ancestor Bone? Forefather Tian Yu did not care about him at all.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying nodded inwardly after hearing this. Forefather Tian Yu in the past did not care about Ancestor Bone at all. Currently, his own Great Void Heaven Temple had two existences-Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster! With how powerful they were, could a measly Ancestor Bone fight against them? What¡¯s more, Forefather Tian Yu was known for being over-protective. It was precisely due to him being over-protective and too concerned over the future descendant disciples that he decided to not heed the price and refine wild ck dog to protect this cosmos!


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Gu Qian Luo knew of the reputation of the Great Void Heaven Temple. He could not help but be nervous, ¡°You want to kill me? Why did you not kill me directly in the first ce? Why did you capture me alive before killing me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve captured you alive just because I wanted to scold you, before allowing you to die in despair.¡± The wild ck dog barked before baring its mouthful of sharp white teeth.


    Gu Qian Luo was stunned.


    Capturing him alive was because it wanted to scold him? And then let him feel more terrified? This, this¡­


    ¡°Time to die.¡± The wild ck dog remained slowly swallowing Gu Qian Luo. Gu Qian Luo struggled frantically. However, with the unseen power enveloping him, he could not struggle at all, only being able to watch in despair as that enormous mouth grew closer and closer.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Gu Qian Luo was directly thrown into its mouth.


    The enormous wild ck dog bit him. Two sounds of ¡®ka cha¡¯ rang out before it swallowed him down its stomach. It proceeding to turn its head towards Bloodshed God-Emperor, Xue Ying, and the other Rulers, who were slightly speechless at this moment. This senior wild ck dog was quite ¡®vivacious¡¯ for he deliberately reprimanding the enemy before eliminating him after that.


    ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that?¡± The wild ck dog opened its eyes, ¡°Could it be you all are thinking of getting that Primal Chaos Flying Ship?¡±


    The eyes of Bloodshed God-Emperor, Xue Ying, Pang Yi, Monarch Green, and others lit up upon hearing that.


    With how powerful the wild ck dog was, it had no use for Primal Chaos Flying Ship. However, it was an entirely different case to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The wild ck dog sneered, ¡°Master has mentioned that the path of cultivation depends on oneself! There is no such thing as benefits without effort. This Gu Qian Luo is killed by me, and therefore his Primal Chaos Flying Ship is mine for the taking. Naturally, it belongs to me!¡±


    Xue Ying and the others were speechless.


    You are so powerful. What¡¯s the use of a Primal Chaos Flying Ship to you?


    ¡°The flying ship naturally belongs to senior.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperorughed, ¡°We have never thought of that before. Our cosmos is even protected by Senior. Knowing that, we would not have been so mad about fighting this war any longer.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph, if not for Gu Qian Luo wanting to destroy this cosmos epoch, I would not have taken any action at all.¡± The wild ck dog snorted, ¡°Master has said that cultivation depends on oneself! The war with the Ancestor Mother Religion is also a tempering for you all. If you die, it means you aren¡¯t strong enough. Only when the Ancestor Mother Religion was about to construct the altars to transform the entire cosmos, would I take action.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph, the Ancestor Mother is tyrannical indeed. Fortunately, my mater left behind a backing. Wanting to transform the cosmos created by Master into their Ancestor Mother Religion cosmos? Dream on!¡± The wild ck dog sneered.


    In reality, existences who had reached the final realm in cultivation would not leave behind such a terrifying existence that was worth ten times more than a cosmos.


    ¡°Cultivate properly.¡± The wild ck dog swept its gaze across Bloodshed God-Emperor and Xue Ying, ¡°This cosmos might be protected. However, it¡¯s so much more dangerous outside. Oh, that¡¯s right, do you need my help to settle that warship of Ancestor Mother Religion?¡± The wild ck dog turned towards the Wooden Mustache War Vessel, a sliver of radiance shing across its eyes. It loved collecting things the most!


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor profusely declined, ¡°We¡¯ll spend a little more time to settle it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The wild ck dog gave a reply before turning around. Taking a step forward, it disappeared into thin air.


    Only then did Bloodshed God-Emperor let out a sigh of relief. He still wanted to get the treasures which the Ancestor Mother Religion had. If the wild ck dog acted, all treasures would be snatched away by it.


    ¡°Bloodshed, what about that Religious Leader?¡± Abyss Primogenitor pointed to the floating Religious Leader Sang Dan who was unconscious.


    ¡°Eliminate him.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nonchntly replied, turning his gaze towards the distant Wooden Mustache War Vessel.


    ¡°Fellow Rulers, I only have a single body at this moment, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to bring our people out from the Lake Heart Ind historical remain.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled, ¡°The war has ended.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± grins appeared on the faces of Xue Ying and the rest. That¡¯s right, it was time to bring the rest out.


    ¡°However, despite experiencing all these, seeing senior take action proved that we are still weak.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°After the war, we should properly cultivate. I believe our cosmos epoch will not be any weaker than the third cosmos epoch.¡±


    Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler, Pang Yi, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, and the others were filled with fighting spirit upon hearing those words. They felt the pressure from Xue Ying¡¯s power and the breakthrough of Bloodshed God-Emperor, the danger of the cosmos epoch undergoing destruction as well as how powerful the wild ck dog was. All the pressure was giving them the desire to be stronger.

 Chapter 774 - Death of Forefather Black Devil

    <h4>Chapter 774: Death of Forefather ck Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The true bodies of Pang Yi, Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler, Temporal Ind Lord, Abyss Primogenitor, Empress Qian He, Myriad God Pce Head and Primal Master were deep within Lake Heart Ind. With a chuckle, Pang Yi brought up the Eden treasure, and said, ¡°Fellow people, time for us to leave.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Brother Pang Yi.¡± A voice sounded. The white-robed Xue Ying appeared. As a member of the Destruction Legion, he could directly teleport in from the outer world.


    ¡°Dong Bo?¡±


    ¡°Bringing the people out is a small matter, why did you rush over?¡±


    The Rulers said this with a smile. In the cultivator world, respect was given to experts. Xue Ying naturallymanded respect by his terrifying power. The others had a faint understanding that with his fast cultivation speed, Xue Ying was likely the one with the greatest chance of bing a Void God after Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    ¡°There¡¯s a minor matter which I must trouble you with. Could you please release Forefather ck Devil from within the Eden treasure?¡± Xue Ying requested. Turning to Temporal Ind Lord, Xue Ying added ¡°Temporal Ind Lord, I still hope to seek your understanding in this. The vengeance of my teacher cannot be left unattended.¡±


    Temporal Ind Lord frowned. His expression soured.


    Temporal Ind Lord was infuriated. Forefather ck Devil had depended on him no matter what. Now that Xue Ying had clearly decided to kill Forefather ck Devil in the open, he was using the reason of ¡®resolving vengeance for his teacher¡¯. But he understood too¡­that it depended ultimately on Bloodshed God-Emperor because the Eden treasure belonged to Bloodshed God-Emperor, and Temporal Ind Lord had no say in the matter.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Temporal Ind Lord snorted coldly, ¡°You are a Ruler. Killing a powerful existence is bullying the juniors, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I said before that this vengeance which my teacher has must be resolved!¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice turned cold too.


    He took the initiative to mention this matter. That was giving the other party enough respect.


    Could Temporal Ind Lord even hinder him if he wanted to kill Forefather ck Devil?


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Temporal Ind Lord coldly chuckled, ¡°Ruler Dong Bo¡¯sbat power is higher than I. Within the region of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain, you and Pang Yi do not suffer from any obstructions and I can¡¯t protect him at all. But the question is, can you kill him?¡±


    ¡°He has another avatar outside this cosmos?¡± Xue Ying sneered.


    He had long discovered that.


    Using karma, he discovered that Forefather ck Devil had just a single body within this cosmos. He could not find any other body of his at all. Either he was hiding in a location simr to the Starting Ground, or that he had left for another cosmos! Oh, there was another possibility-he had no avatar. But that would be a real joke since Forefather ck Devil was only thinking about surviving. If he did not refine one, then it would be death all the same if Xue Ying killed his true body.


    ¡°Right, his other avatar is indeed in another cosmos and hasn¡¯t returned at all.¡± Temporal Ind Lord sneered, ¡°Is Ruler Dong Bo still confident of killing him?¡±


    Pang Yi chuckled by the side. With a thought, Forefather ck Devil appeared.


    Because Xue Ying had been relying on thews of domain to forcibly iste all karmic voice transmissions andmunication techniques. Within this domain of his¡­ everything he determined would be thew! Unless other Rulers also used theirw domain to resist, nevertheless, everyone understood the request of Xue Ying and they had no reason to go against him at this moment. Temporal Ind Lord did not have the chance to remind Forefather ck Devil either.


    ¡°Temporal Ind.¡± Forefather ck Devil saw Temporal Ind Lord. He then turned towards the group of Rulers and then turned to the white-robed Xue Ying. That caused his heart to jolt. However, since he left an avatar in another cosmos, he could still maintain his calm.


    ¡°Forefather ck Devil.¡± Xue Ying opened his mouth.


    The voice fluttered fleetingly in the surroundings. Forefather ck Devil could only see the world in front of him ¡®distorting¡¯.


    The surrounding Rulers discovered that the eyes of Forefather ck Devil had fallen into a daze. At that moment, they understood Forefather ck Devil had been struck.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Closely following that, it seemed as though Forefather ck Devil had regained his consciousness. He pointed to the void by the side and roared, ¡°You want to kill me? What a pity. My luck is good. I have another avatar which is located outside this cosmos, so you can¡¯t kill me at all. As for this body¡­ haha, so what if you kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Following a loudughter, Forefather ck Devil abruptly exploded.


    ¡°Admirable.¡± Purgatory Ruler said, ¡°You are actually able to force ck Devil tomit suicide despite being separated by a cosmos.¡±


    ¡°ck Devil¡¯s avatar suicided first before this true body of his did so.¡± Primal Master said with praise, ¡°It is indeed amazing.¡±


    At this point, the expression of Temporal Ind Lord turned even uglier.


    ¡°It is merely just an illusory realm.¡± Xue Ying exined.


    His Dao of Mirage had reached the Ruler realm. In terms of controlling the illusory realm, he was indisputably the first in the Cultivator Cosmos. Just a mere ordinary powerful existence¡­ with a single move, Xue Ying had caused him to fall into an illusory realm. His true body and avatar were both connected via memories. Hence, both bodies had entered the illusory realm. Xue Ying could then easily guide both the avatar and true body of Forefather ck Devil to suicide one after another. After his avatar suicided, the soul of the true body would be unique, which Primal Master found out using some secret technique. That was how he determined that the avatar suicided first before the true body did so.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us exit.¡± Temporal Ind Lord coldly said.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Pang Yi nodded.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He then brought everyone with a teleport out of the Lake Heart Ind historical remain. Reaching the starry sky in the outer world, Pang Yi began teleporting outrge amounts of cultivators from within the Eden treasure. The Paragons, the powerful existences many World Deities and talented youngsters-practically all the strongest geniuses from the Cultivator Cosmos were teleported out.


    ¡°Proceed with moving ording to the previous n.¡± Pang Yi said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Paragons and powerful existences all acknowledged. The few hundred experts were responsible for moving the others back, albeit they could not help but turn towards Xue Ying. They were able to sense that¡­¡¯Monarch Dong Bo¡¯ who was once the three ancestors of Bloodshed God Pce was currently standing with the Rulers. The unseen aura he emanated was not any weaker than the Rulers. This scene startled them slightly.


    They did not dare believe that Xue Ying who cultivated for such a short period would have be a Ruler. They could not help but let their minds run wild at what appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Monarch Dong Bo has genuinely be a Ruler. If not for Monarch Dong Bo, the war with the Ancestor Mother Religion will not end so quickly.¡± Pang Yi added.


    Monarch Green, Primal Master and the rest nodded.


    Silence fell for a moment.


    The many powerful existences present, the World Deities of the entire Cultivator Cosmos, and therge batches of young brats had heard it clearly¡­ the legendary Monarch, Dong Bo, had be a Ruler! This startled them; it felt like a miracle!


    ¡­


    The war had ended. Everyone began moving back to the various locations. The entire Cultivator Cosmos also regained its usual peace. Powerful existences at the apex level also found out that other than Monarch Dong Bo who had be a Ruler, the publicly-acknowledged strongest existence in the Deity world and Abyss, ¡®Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯ had reached a higher realm. Many powerful existences were eximing in admiration about this.


    When Disciple Brother Hui Ming and Forefather Scarlet me found out that Forefather ck Devil had died, they felt all knots in their hearts loosening. Compared to Xue Ying, the two had deeper rtions with Sacred Master Crimson Dust.


    Xue Ying¡¯s rtionship with Sacred Master Crimson Dust was indeed very shallow. While killing Forefather ck Devil was partly to repay the Sacred Master¡¯s kindness, on the other hand, Xue Ying had wanted to kill of his own ord, as Forefather ck Devil had done many evil deeds.


    ¡®I¡¯ve be a Ruler. In the past, I¡¯ve thought of doing many things, and it is time for me to do so now.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But the retaliation by Temporal Ind Lord will be very strong.¡¯

 Chapter 775 - This Day has finally arrived

    <h4>Chapter 775: This Day has finally arrived</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Master.¡± A muffled voice sounded.


    Temporal Ind Lord, seated upon a silvery-white grass mat, opened his eyes. He knew the voice was that of the Temporal Temple treasure spirit which was reporting to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Temporal Ind Lord asked.


    ¡°Several little fellows that were under my control have been taken by Monarch Dong Bo.¡±, the treasure spirit said with its muffled voice. ¡°He has also removed the imprints I left on them. They are the people that Monarch Dong Bo knew when he was a Transcendent - Jian Huang, Meishan n Master, and others.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Temporal Ind Lord snorted coldly. ¡°Let him bring them away then. There are millions and millions of Reincarnators, losing those few don¡¯t matter much.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The muffled voice obediently answered.


    ¡°Go.¡± Temporal Ind Lord was tired of this conversation.


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying seems to be someone who ces great emphasis on rtionships.¡± Temporal Ind Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with frost, but a faint figure came into form deep in his heart. It was far, and blurry, but that figure was also the most important person in his life. However, it had be an illusion now. All of it had turned into a joke, no more, no less.


    Temporal Ind Lord sneered, and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve previously gotten intelligence saying that he had reincarnated a batch of little fellows from the River of Time - someone named Tong San, a Cheng Ling Shu, and other weaker little juniors. Those should be the people of the Xia n world. Who would have thought that he would even save the Reincarnators who had adventured on Crimson Rock Mountain with him before? He is truly tender! It¡¯s a wonder that he became a Ruler in such a short period despite how tender he is!¡±


    As disdainful as he was of the situation, he could do nothing but ept it.


    Xue Ying¡¯s power was considered amongst the top of Rulers. Only Monarch Green and Purgatory Ruler could fight with him. If he were to use that ck Gourd¡­ unless Bloodshed God-Emperor acted, he would be invincible! In terms of power, he could entirely suppress the Temporal Ind Lord! Thus, Temporal Ind Lord could only endure!


    Furthermore, the situation was no longer the same. Bloodshed God-Emperor had be a Void God, towering over everyone! None dared to offend him, because when this cosmos reincarnation ended, they needed Bloodshed God-Emperor to bring them all away.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was even also the teacher of Xue Ying!


    The Rulers would definitely befriend Xue Ying regardless of his strength or potential for the sake of their future! Thus, as peeved as he was, Temporal Ind Lord could only endure for now.


    ******


    With the power he had, he could aplish anything that he wanted to! Xue Ying had reincarnated arge group of people as easily as lifting his hands. However, this was no light matter for the people who were reincarnated. The moment Meishan n Master met with his true love, his face was trickling with tears, while Jian Huang was guffawing so madly that tears had formed in his eyes¡­


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Xue Ying arrived at the old base of the Ancestor Mother Religion amidst the starry sky. The spherical castle was currently enveloped by manyplex arrays, all of them under the control of Bloodshed God-Emperor, who was standing at a distance as he continued to ponder andprehend about them. As for the Wooden Mustache War Vessel, it had long been invaded, with all of the Religious Leaders within being annihted by Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Xue Ying.¡± chuckled Bloodshed God-Emperor as he looked at his disciple. He then turned towards the ancient spherical castle, and sighed, ¡°This base of the Ancestor Mother Religion contains just two Religious Leaders, and have been tortured to death by me using some secret techniques. Currently, nobody is living in the castle, yet I can¡¯t open it or refine it at all. Xue Ying, do you have any methods?¡±


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly. His teacher had indeed be a Void God. He could actually kill the two Religious Leaders despite being located inside the base of the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡°When ites to arrays or treasures, there is toorge a gap between me and you, teacher. Thus, there is little need for Teacher to ask me about this.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled. Xue Ying was right too. His disciple might be talented, but research on the myriad existences ultimately required one to spend a significant amount of time and effort, with excellentprehension ability before one could achieverge sess. Without sufficient time, it was impossible for one to attain great aplishments.


    ¡°Did youe here just to see me?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    With his current realm, he was absolutely unparalleled in the cosmos. Currently, he only sought to walk further in his cultivation! Those of the same n like ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯ and ¡®Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster¡¯ had all walked ahead.


    ¡°There is indeed a matter.¡± Xue Ying solemnly said, ¡°Teacher, the Temporal Temple has taken root in the Deity world, the Abyss, and even the material realm. It is a malignant tumor to the entire cosmos, for it could forcibly bring grade three True Meaning Transcendents away, controlling their souls, before forcing them to undergo many life-death missions¡­forcing them to temper themselves between life and death. Many batches of them have died. Only grade two True Meaning Transcendents have the power to decline it; however, how difficult would it be for a grade two True Meaning Transcendent to emerge in a mortal world? One could say that in the countless mortal worlds, the Temporal Temple can grab whoever they wanted, causing millions and millions of lives to be tortured and die. Even if a few became Deities, they are still under their control!¡±


    ¡°The moment they are snatched away, it is too difficult for them to regain their freedom.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at Bloodshed God-Emperor, ¡°Thus, the Temporal Temple should not exist! Even if it remains, it cannot so wantonly take away countless lives within the cosmos.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded after hearing that, ¡°What you said makes sense. I agree with you. You came looking for me because you wanted me to step forward personally?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Temporal Ind Lord controls the time-space. It is unlikely for him to lower his head if I were to mention this matter. If it were Teacher, then things will be different.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor lightly nodded, ¡°Some time ago, I, Primal Master, and others were against this as well, but we could not deal with Temporal Ind Lord then. We could only negotiate with him to set down several rules to maintain the bnce of the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°But now, it is time for things to change.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded, ¡°How about this: from now on, the Temporal Temple can only bring away those who have already died! Resculpting their fleshy bodies again before sending them to start on another life journey.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    By right, dying was the end of one¡¯s life journey,


    Giving them a chance for a new journey might be a good thing for them.


    ¡°This matter will be as such then.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded. With his current status, he could force Temporal Ind Lord to obediently listen to him just by speaking. If the other party disagreed with him? He would simply eliminate the Temporal Temple!


    ¡°Teacher, I have always wanted to ask you, why did you construct the Bloodshed Tavern in the past?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor raised his eyebrow, and chuckled, ¡°You brat, firstly, I have constructed many Bloodshed Taverns across the Deity world, Abyss, and material realm because it is impossible for assassins to be put to an end. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well give the assassin profession some rules. Secondly, the primary reason why I created the Bloodshed Tavern is that as the many assassins across the cosmos carry out their killings, I will have part of this karma too¡­ I would let this endless karma inflict on my body day and night - ughter, blood, vengeance¡­ everything was meant to temper my heart realm and allow me to reach a deeperprehension in the ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Bloodshed¡¯.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    For the sake of cultivation?


    Letting endless karma inflict on his body day and night, allowing countless blood and howls to surround himself for eternity? Living like that would be akin to torture!


    ¡°Carry on.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    ¡­


    Since the mention came from Bloodshed God-Emperor, Temporal Ind Lord could only acknowledge his words obediently. The Temporal Temple could now only bring in souls of those who had died. The many Reincarnators who had once been forcibly kidnapped would be given the opportunity - to decide if they wanted their freedom! Those who chose to remain a Reincarnator would be greatly rewarded.


    Time passed by.


    Due to the emergence of a Void God, with an unparalleled existence protecting the entire cosmos, the cosmos became more peaceful. Everyone knew that they could leave when this cosmos epoch ended, resulting in the absence of anxiety and urgency. The Rulers had also formed a closer rtionship with one another.


    Over the years, Xue Ying brought an avatar of ¡®Little Chong Seven¡¯ out and allowed him to cultivate and temper himself in a broader world.


    As for his wife Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, his disciple Mo Chong Yun, his disciple Jia Yun and Chi Qiu Bai, he had sent them to the ¡®Devil Mountain Cosmos¡¯. However, they only stayed there for less than a million years. The person who stayed there the longest was Mo Chong Yun who stayed for a total of 980,000 years. Naturally¡­ a million years in the Cultivator Cosmos was more than three billion years in the Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    With Xue Ying¡¯s good friend ¡®Third Highness¡¯ Jiao Yun Liu¡¯s help, Jing Qiu and the others had gotten the best environment for cultivation, allowing them to study other systems and be guided by the experts of other systems within the Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    His daughter, ¡®Qing Yao¡¯, finally broke through to be a powerful existence after a total of 900 million years or so!


    The other one was his eldest disciple, Mo Chong Yun, who took a total of 300 million years or so to breakthrough to Powerful Existence.


    As for the others, they were still stuck in the stage four World Deity realm. Jing Qiu had started cultivating in another Dao path of ¡®Hex¡¯. However, she unable to breakthrough for the time being.


    ¡­


    Within the ck Fog, in Monarch Dong Bo Residence.


    The white-robed Xue Ying was watching the starry sky by himself before a figure appeared by the side-she was Jing Qiu.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Jing Qiu said with a soft tone, ¡°They can¡¯t hold much longer.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his body trembling.


    He had tried all methods to help his father, mother, little brother, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong, to reach the Deity realm. However, there was a limit to the lifespan of Deities. Most would only live for about 100 million years or so. His parents had virtually reached the end of their lifespans a little while ago; however, they had relied on the Eden treasure to control the time flow, waiting for Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, and his little brother Qing Shi. This was due to them wanting to leave together. At this moment, their moods were quite good, all of them feeling satisfied with their lives.


    ¡°Father, mother, Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, Little Shi¡­¡± Xue Ying felt his heart trembling. These few people were the most important things within his heart. However, all of them were about to leave him. This was a parting for eternity! Xue Ying felt his heart growing empty.


    This was a day which Xue Ying had feared for a long time.


    However, it still came inevitably!


    He once thought that he could ept things calmly. However, when the moment arrived, he discovered that he could barely ept it! It felt as if his life was being severed! His heart was being cut! Pain. Agonizing pain.


    ¡°Go, let us go over.¡± Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 776 - Dissipate

    <h4>Chapter 776: Dissipate</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Monarch Dong Bo residence upied an extensive area. Dong Bo Lie, Mo Yang Yu, Qing Shi, Zong Ling, Tong San and the rest were currently living here. After all, they had already be Deities for more than 10,000 years and could no longer return to the Xia n world. There was a small region demarcated in the Monarch residence for them to live in next to each other.


    ¡°Hu hu¡±, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu came out from the void. They arrived at where his parents were.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, we are just waiting for you all.¡± Qing Shi stood at the entrance waiting. His eyes brightened after seeing the arrival of them and shouted out.


    ¡°Qing Shi.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Both he and his little brother had already lived for far too long. Nevertheless, the memories he had when they were still children were etched in the mind of Xue Ying. That spoilt little child who always let his saliva dribble down from his mouth while lying in his embrace in a deep sleep. When they were in their adolescence, memories of how both he and his little brother relied on each other for survival were remembered clearly, and he could never forget those memories.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying walked over and embraced his little brother, ¡°Today, you must apany me and drink to our fill.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Qing Shiughed. He wasughing exceptionally bright.


    Both brothers walked shoulder by shoulder into the house. Jing Qiu followed closely behind. She smiled at seeing this scene because she understood what this day meant for her husband.


    There were no other servants around!


    If the servants were to see a Ruler walking shoulder to shoulder with another person, they would likely be shocked.


    ¡­


    Within the house.


    The muscr lion-headed man, ¡®Uncle Tong San¡¯, the six-armed snake man with a snake tail, ¡®Zong Ling¡¯, a violet-robed Mo Yang Yu who was as beautiful as ever were chatting together with Dong Bo Lie who was guffawing greatly. They were exceptionally delightful as they talked to each other. After a moment, they felt something in their senses, causing them to turn out and see as Xue Ying and Qing Shi walked in together.


    ¡°Haha, Xue Ying is here.¡± Uncle Tongughed. His voice was loud.


    ¡°We are waiting for you now.¡± Zong Ling was chuckling too.


    ¡°Comeee, we can fit in more people.¡± Dong Bo Lie beckoned them over. Mo Yang Yu went over to bring more chairs.


    Xue Ying gave the ce a nce. The arrangement of the furniture within the house was simr to that in the Snowrock Castle. That dining table was a long table, and the group of people was seated around it. Over time as Xue Ying became stronger and stronger, he had no longer ate and drank while surrounding a table.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get seated.¡± Dong Bo Lie shouted out.


    ¡°Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, the two of you should sit here.¡± Mo Yang Yu also arranged for where they would sit.


    Very soon, the group of people was seated.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were next to each other. To his left, they were Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong. In front of Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong were Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu.


    Opposite of Xue Ying was his little brother Qing Shi.


    Nobody was seated in the head position!


    ording to the previous tradition, it was usually his father Dong Bo Lie who would sit at the head position. However, this time, his father wanted to sit together with his mother, leaning against each other!


    ¡°Today, everything you eat on this table is made by me and Ah Yu (Mo Yang Yu). Let us have a toast first.¡± Dong Bo Lie chuckled and raised his cup.


    ¡°It has been a really long time since Ist ate food made by father and mother.¡± Xue Ying raised his cup too.


    All of them toasted and drank.


    After Zong Ling finished drinking, he ced the cup down and sighed, ¡°Drinking here reminds me of Snowrock Castle. That time, Tong San and I apanied Xue Ying and Qing Shi. Qing Shi was still young and only knew how to act willfully. At that time, Xue Ying had been training in spear techniques day in and day out¡­ and every time after he finished his training, he would bathe in a medicinal pool.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that I only know how to act willfully?¡± Qing Shi muttered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Tong San pursed his lips from the side, ¡°Your brother has been tiring himself, yet at night when you were going to sleep, you had to have your brother apany you. Fortunately, Xue Ying¡¯s temper is good. If it were us from the lion man race, we would just throw you to one side.¡±


    Qing Shi himselfughed too.


    ¡°I truly did not dare to think about it. That time, I felt that it was amazing for Xue Ying to be a Transcendent, yet who would have thought that things would far transcend my imaginations.¡± Zong Ling added, ¡°That time, the Sorcerer God and Great Demonic God descended into our Xia n World, causing us to lose our lives. But now, Xue Ying is currently one of the peak existences in the entire Deity world and Abyss, bing one of the Rulers.¡±


    The others nodded.


    Prior to their deaths, they could not help but recall this life of theirs. In the past, they thought they were dazzling existences, but now, it seemed they were not worth a mention. The Great Demonic God had long been eliminated. Even the material realm territory lord ¡®Sorcerer God¡¯ had cultivated to be a stage two World Deity. After Xue Ying became a Ruler, he had easily killed him via karma!


    ¡°If we say that cultivation is difficult, then it is indeed difficult.¡± Dong Bo Lie said, ¡°That time when Xue Ying guided me into the Crimson Rock Mountain World, only after I obtained the best guidance did I finally be a Transcendent. After that, I underwent plenty of rebirths with many of treasures being used on myself before I could barely step into the boundary of Deities. Ever since then¡­ I have no hopes of bing a World Deity anymore. Cultivating is truly difficult.¡±


    ¡°If not for Xue Ying, you can¡¯t even be a Transcendent.¡± Mo Yang Yu added, ¡°In the Crimson Rock Mountain world, you have even shouted your son for help when you fell into despair. Thinking about it, it is truly such a disgrace.¡±


    ¡°What disgrace is that? Am I wrong to shout for Xue Ying¡¯s help when I am in despair?¡± Dong Bo Lie red back.


    ¡°Comeee, Xue Ying, let us drink.¡± Uncle Tong San had instead brought up the wine sk and drank with Xue Ying. He shook his lion head in delight, ¡°You were able to make me live again for more than 100 million years. Haha, just by saving me alone, I have actually created the entire lion man race!¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled too, ¡°It is indeed you, Uncle Tong, who is formidable for you to have so many children and grandchildren.¡±


    The lion man race had excellent fertility rates. Because of Tong San alone¡­ the entire lion man race had be stronger! It was a huge race and had spanned across severals in the Deity world.


    ¡­


    Everyone was chatting. Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were instead listening and asionally spoke a few sentences.


    They ate for a long time on this table. Xue Ying had also drunk quite a lot of wine. There were many huge wine jars ced on the floor by the side of the table.


    ¡°It has been a long time since I drank to my delight. Furthermore, it is drinking with my good brothers, with my good sister, Xue Ying, Qing Shi and Jing Qiu.¡± Zong Ling¡¯s face was brimming red as heughed out, ¡°This life of I, Zong Ling, is fulfilling. Very fulfilling! Old brother¡­ I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯ll be the first to leave now.¡± Apanying hisughter, Zong Ling¡¯s body began dissipating. Every Deity energy on his body began crumbling apart. ¡°Hua~¡± He then disappeared altogether.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Tong San shouted out too.


    ¡°It is time for us to leave.¡± Mo Yang Yu ced down her wine cup too.


    ¡°Ah Yu.¡± Dong Bo Lie looked towards his wife by his side, ¡°I am very fortunate to have you apany me in my life.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Mo Yang Yu giggled. Her eyes were filled with love.


    Qing Shi sat thereughing too, ¡°Father, mother, Uncle Tong, let us leave together. The road will also be a fun and crowded one. Big brother, we will leave first. Don¡¯t be so sad. We are all genuinely happy.¡±


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    Tong San¡¯s intoxicated body began dissipating. Dong Bo Lie and Mo Yang Yu were holding each other¡¯s hands. They were looking at each other. Qing Shi was also smiling at Xue Ying.


    They could no longer suppress the copse of their soul any longer. Every single part of their Deity energy was crumbling apart, and soon, they dissipated amidst the void.


    Xue Ying watched silently while holding on to his wine cup¡­


    Little stone head¡­


    Father, mother¡­


    Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong¡­


    They were leaving! They were truly leaving!


    Xue Ying could feel tears glistening in his eyes. He sat there silently without saying anything.


    The originally crowded house became exceptionally quiet. The long table which was surrounded by a crowd of people only had two left at this moment-Xue Ying and Jing Qiu. They sat side by side.


    Jing Qiu wanted to say something, yet she did not. She only sat silently by the side to apany Xue Ying.


    It was quiet.


    Xue Ying sat there quietly for a very long time. He did not know what he was thinking. It felt as if his mind became nk.


    Suddenly, a wave of pain engulfed his entire body and his soul. This made Xue Ying feel aching in his heart. But as he experienced this, a hand by the side grabbed his hands tightly. Xue Ying turned around, seeing his wife Jing Qiu looking at him with concern.


    ¡°You still have us.¡± Jing Qiu looked at him.

 Chapter 777 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 777: Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying held on to his wife¡¯s hand. That¡¯s right. He still had them.


    But his wife had spent a very long time cultivating in her previous life. And in this, she had already cultivated for over two billion years in the Devil Mountain Cosmos, yet she could not break through the bottleneck of stage four World Deity! If she could not break through, her soul would dissipate, and she would die eventually.


    ¡­


    In the following period, Xue Ying¡¯s ck-robed avatar remained in the Starting Ground for cultivation. His true body was thinking of ways to help his wife and children. Some of the rarer cultivation books and mystical treasures of the cosmos and even deliberate arrangements were done for his wife and children as they visited several historical remains.


    Time passed


    It had been one billion years since Xue Ying became a Ruler. In the Cultivator Cosmos, Xue Ying had grown in stature. The current Cosmos Deity-Demon List, released by Primal Master, had Bloodshed God-Emperor ranked as the first and Monarch Dong Bo as the second. The third was Purgatory Ruler, and the fourth was Monarch Green¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, Xue Ying, don¡¯t dream of hurting me with just this move.¡± On a greatnd amidst the starry sky, two figures were facing each other.


    One was the crimson-robed Bloodshed God-Emperor, and the other was the white-robed Xue Ying.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor personally refined thisnd for his cultivation. Currently, in the entire cosmos, only Xue Ying was able to spar with him. Even if it were a spar, the two would control their strength. Instead, they only utilized thews and profound mysteries,peting with each other in some moves. They dared not release their full strength.


    He had long cultivated the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± to the 20th level. With such strength, Xue Ying did not dare to disy it wantonly in the cosmos.


    The Bloodshed God-Emperor was even more outstanding. After many years of stepping into the Void God realm, hisbat power had be deeper and unfathomable.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be socent. I wonder who was the one who got trampled on the previous time.¡± Xue Ying teased. The two of them were purely sparring andpeting on their skillsets. Xue Ying had the three Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts, ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±, ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± and ¡°God Light Scripture¡±. In addition to therge amounts of precious books which he had once read on the Primogenitor Devil Mountain, Xue Ying¡¯sbative techniques were bing more mystical and formidable. The previous time, he had relied on his illusory realm and the ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± to win a bout over Bloodshed God-Emperor!


    Naturally, the Bloodshed God-Emperor was forbidden from using all arrays! He was only able to usews and profound mysteries. That was why he lost the bout.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor reacted calmly, ¡°That was just a mere carelessness.¡±


    ¡°Then you should prepare to receive another move from this disciple then.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°This is the newly created move from the eighth volume of ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡± .¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Receive it.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body suddenly turned faint. It went through a strange arc before appearing right in front of Bloodshed God-Emperor. There were no other undtions formed. The surrounding wind remained blowing, and the grass and nts remained as per usual. Xue Ying had instead soared at such terrific speed that shocked Bloodshed God-Emperor into preparing a counter-blow, but Xue Ying¡¯s figure had already disappeared yet again.


    ¡®Such speed.¡¯ Bloodshed God-Emperor was inwardly shocked after seeing this. Hisw domain was extremely huge, and he could easily deduce that Xue Ying did not rely on any strength or speed from his body. Instead, he relied on thews and profound mysteries to attain such speed.


    Suddenly, another Xue Ying appeared in the distance.


    Closely following that, another Xue Ying appeared by the rear of Bloodshed God-Emperor. There were a total of three figures at this moment!


    They shed and surrounded Bloodshed God-Emperor at the same time. Each of them had a spear in his hand. The spear moved in a simr manner with his body-it seemed like a simple jab, yet it left behind a strange arc before arriving right in front of Bloodshed God-Emperor.


    ¡°Dang dang dang.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor used both his hands to parry against the attacks, ¡®How did this brat reach such a fast speed? I could almost not parry against his attacks. Initially, I wanted to use my newlyprehended move to startle him, yet it was forced out by him first.¡¯


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Many blood sword edges suddenly flew out from the figure of Bloodshed God-Emperor. They devastated his surroundings. Xue Ying was so frightened by this that he hurriedly retreated.


    One could see many blood edges moving about Bloodshed God-Emperor in all directions. It formed a huge sphere and was something that resembled the nature. It gave off a feeling like the operatingws of the Sun Star, astonishing Xue Ying.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor chuckled.


    ¡°Previously, Teacher did not use this move!¡± Xue Ying was genuinely startled.


    ¡°Previously, I have just reached the Void Origin Birth realm in my Dao of Bloodshed. I have yet to consolidate it. After cultivating for a period, things aren¡¯t naturally the same anymore.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said. He had some lingering fear. By not using the arrays of Void God energy or his bodily strength¡­ whenpeting on thews and profound mysteries, he had almost lost to this disciple of his. Xue Ying was indeed incredible.


    Xue Ying wasmenting inwardly. Void God was still a Void God. When he did not rely on the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±, it was almost impossible to defeat them! He had three Primal Chaos ranked absolute arts, and naturally, he was able to wield power beyond ordinary Rulers. But it was futile.


    Still, he was quite curious about how much pressure he could ce on his teacher if he were to use his entire strength. His strongest technique was still the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret currently. But his teacher was strongest in the ¡®hex¡¯ system, and the moment he unleashed his Void God energy, he would be even stronger.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying stated, ¡°There is a matter which I have to request Teacher to do.¡±


    ¡°Haha, currently, other than me, there is nobody who is your opponent. What matter is it that requires my help?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperorughed, ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°I hope for Teacher to help protect my loved ones.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°For me to protect your loved ones?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor felt puzzled, ¡°What about you?¡± This disciple of his was a Ruler, and he had three avatars too.


    ¡°I am prepared to leave the cosmos.¡± Xue Ying responded, ¡°I am prepared to enter the Primal Chaos Void.¡±


    ¡°Entering the Primal Chaos Void?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was shocked, ¡°How can you enter without bing a Void God?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded, ¡°I have my ways. Gu Qian Luo depended on the Primal Chaos Flying Ship to travel in the Primal Chaos Void, and I naturally have my ways too.¡±


    He had thought about this for a very long time.


    His father, mother Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong and his little brother had left the world. That had stimted him greatly because they were his loved ones! The recent 100 million years were spent helping his wife Jing Qiu and his son to break through. But ¡®transcending¡¯ was ultimately too difficult. Xue Ying could only provide an external stimulus. Ultimately, they had to depend on themselves.


    100 million years had passed already, and his wife had yet to break through. Xue Ying was afraid. He was afraid that one day, it woulde¡­


    He could not ept that oue.


    Cultivating¡­


    What was it for?


    To be stronger? To be unparalleled?


    Xue Ying had cultivated for the sake of his loved ones since young. If his loved ones were not around, then so what if he cultivated to be stronger? Living would just be like moving a corpse around.


    Maybe other Rulers and powerful existences had once experienced the agony of losing their loved ones, and over time, they had gradually ced all concentration on cultivation. But Xue Ying could not achieve that. If that fateful day arrived, it might be possible that Xue Ying would also focus on his cultivation to forget everything¡­


    But he did not wish to walk this Dao path.


    There were no dangers or tempering chances for him if he remained in the Cultivator Cosmos. There were no miraculous opportunities for him or any powerful experts. His rate of cultivation would be very slow. He could only leave for the wider world! He wanted to grow even faster! After all, only by getting more miraculous treasures or other external stimuli to aid one¡¯s cultivation could he boost Jing Qiu¡¯s chances for a breakthrough.


    ¡°You are really thinking of leaving?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°To where?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor asked.


    ¡°Seventh Star Oceanic Sacred World.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Are you nning on returning?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor asked. He was different from Xue Ying. The system ¡®hex¡¯ approached power by researching the myriad existences. He had to bury his head and ponder it. He was not in a rush and was nning to patiently cultivate until the end of the cosmos epoch before leaving this ce. Furthermore, he had to bring his people with him, together; it was not about leaving whenever he wanted to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return before this cosmos epoch ends.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°There should be a total of 1.36 trillion years in this cosmos epoch ording to my senses.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return within a trillion years then.¡± Xue Ying said.


    A trillion years.


    That was a very long period.


    Only with sufficient time could Xue Ying have the confidence to do what he wanted to - seek for treasures that could boost his loved ones¡¯ chances of breaking through! As for the lifespan of his loved ones? They could always enter the Eden treasure world and pass their lives when they no longer had hopes of breaking through. The Eden treasure world was able to maintain time flow at anguid pace, and reaching one-ten-thousandth of normal time wasn¡¯t that difficult. The consumption of energy was a pittance to Xue Ying.


    His wife and son had lived for 100 million years within the Eden treasure world, while a billion years had passed in the outside world.


    When he returned by then, the situation would likely be different. It would be different from his current view¡­ instead, it would be him watching them helplessly as they reached the end of their life!


    ¡°You are just a Ruler, and you are thinking of leaving the cosmos?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor shook his head, ¡°The Primal Chaos Void is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded. The Voidwalker inheritance had long informed him about information of the outside world.


    ¡°What exactly is it for that you aren¡¯t willing to cultivate within the cosmos until the cosmos epoch ends? With yourprehension ability, you should not be any worse than Ancestor Devil.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°At that time when you leave, there are very few who can threaten you.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of my loved ones.¡± Xue Ying answered simply.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was stunned.


    Loved ones?


    A figure subconsciously appeared from deep within his memories. That was too long ago! That time, it was because of the love between Xue Ying and his wife that moved him. As a result, he decided to ept Xue Ying as a disciple.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded. In the past, he had tried thinking of all ways to make his wife be a stage one World Deity. Eventually, his wife still died with her soul dissipating away. If his wife had be a stage four World Deity, he might also think of all ways to find some ways for his wife to transcend.


    He understood Xue Ying¡¯s line of thought and thus made no moves to stop him.

 Chapter 778 - Killing a Void God?

    <h4>Chapter 778: Killing a Void God?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Starting Ground¡¯s grass house, a violet-robed Xue Ying opened his eyes. He had constantly been cultivating here during the past billion years. Looking around him, the grass house felt iparably familiar. Unsurprising, as he had been cultivating there for a long time. He shook his head lightly with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±


    He stood up, walked to the entrance, and pushed open the wooden door. He saw the white-haired old man sitting there, cross-legged. This made Xue Ying sigh inwardly. The old man had been protecting him, from the outside, for as long as he had been cultivating inside.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, why did youe out?¡± The white-haired old man was slightly startled.


    ¡°I am prepared to undergo the Ruler realm trial.¡± Xue Ying mentioned. He wanted to take the final trial before leaving the cosmos. If he passed through the trial, Forefather Tian Yu might give him some surprises in the gifts provided to the descendants. Maybe one of those could help his wife and children.


    With shock, the white-haired old man said, ¡°You want to take the Ruler realm trial now? Dong Bo Xue Ying, I have to remind you, the Ruler realm trial is the final one in the Starting Ground and also the most difficult. The moment you pass through it, you will be one of the core golden-robed disciples of the Great Void Heaven Temple. The Great Void Heaven Temple will also do its best to groom you. Butparatively speaking, the trial is extremely difficult. In the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, there are only a fixed number of ten golden-robed disciples in the Great Void Heaven Temple! Every time there is a huge war,rge numbers of violet-robed disciples will take the initiative tounch a challenge, and only the strongest ten will be the core golden-robed disciple. Every single golden-robed disciple could kill a Void God by surpassing their current realm as a Ruler.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    Rulers surpassing their current realm to kill a Void God?


    One had to know that it was a huge major realm jump from True God to Void God. Xue Ying might think highly of himself, having cultivated the Voidwalker system. But even though the Voidwalkers had an early advantage, being a powerful system, he only felt that he could fight against the new Void Gods! He did not think of killing Void Gods as a Ruler!


    ¡°There are too many ordinary Rulers in the Great Void Heaven Temple. There are more than a hundred violet-robed disciples, but only ten golden-robed disciples at any one time! Even if there were a Ruler who was more talented, only the strongest ten would be golden-robed disciples.¡± The white-haired old man said, ¡°Because you have been born within the cosmos, after getting through the Starting Ground trial, you will be a golden-robed disciple that allows you to attain all sorts of benefits a golden-robed disciple have temporarily. But after reaching the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, there will be an internal challenge once every billion years which you have to attend. If you could not get into the top 10, you will demote back to bing a violet-robed disciple.¡±


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    ¡°Also, because this isn¡¯t the Great Void Heaven Temple, even if you became a golden-robed disciple, the benefits you enjoy are only part of what the normal golden-robed disciple will enjoy in the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The white-haired old man said, ¡°Naturally, you can enjoy everything if you visited the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, within the cosmos, the cultivation resources you get will not be as much as what you get in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Secondly, the benefits you get are rtively less. Thus, the difficulty of the trial is also lower than that in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The disciples there willpete with one another, but there is a fixed opponent for you to defeat in the Starting Ground. As long as you kill it, you will be a golden-robed disciple.¡±


    ¡°Kill it? Who is it?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°A Void God that is slightly weaker.¡± The white-haired old man said, ¡°The golden-robed disciples of Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World are all able to kill ordinary Void Gods. This type of extremely weak Void God¡­ is much easier to kill.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, it is still a Void God. I urge you to cultivate for a longer period since ultimately, you have cultivated for only a short period.¡± The white-haired old man urged Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt uncertain.


    Killing a slightly weaker Void God? And the difficulty was also lowered?


    He felt that a golden-robed disciple from the Great Void Heaven Temple was much stronger than that ¡®Gu Qian Luo¡¯. Gu Qian Luo was one of the sacred sons under the Ancestor Bone Throne. But clearly, he was much weaker. The most dazzling expert cultivating thews and profound mysteries system¡­ was indeed terrifying.


    ¡°I still want to attempt it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Attempt it? You only have one single opportunity. If you were defeated, you would be forced out.¡± The white-haired old man told him once again.


    ¡°No need to say anymore.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    No matter if he seeded or not, he would leave this cosmos after the battle.


    The white-haired old man felt helpless after seeing that he could not change the mind of Xue Ying: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you over. You are truly overconfident.¡±


    ¡­


    Under the guidance of the white-haired old man, Xue Ying entered a vast space, empty except for the ck ground.


    ¡°Forefather refined a slightly weaker Void God puppet.¡± The white-haired old man said, ¡°It is a refinement thatpletely reflects a genuine Void, God. After killing it, it will go back into incubation mode before reviving once again after three days. Naturally, it is fine after killing it once. It is an organism found in the Primal Chaos Void known as the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯. You should not have heard of it before, but you have to be a little careful. Don¡¯t be defeated the moment you begin the battle. I still look forward to the emergence of a golden-robed disciple.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart leaped. Hundred Leading Howls? He had seen its records within the vast information provided by the Voidwalker inheritance.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be releasing it now.¡± The white-haired old man said. His attitude towards Xue Ying was apparently much closer.


    The cknd began trembling. An enormous creature emerged suddenly from it. It was colossal, as expected from an organic being that lived in the Primal Chaos Void. It had many multi-colored tentacles, each very long. At the center of its body, there were over a hundred huge brains, each with a single horn protruding from it, with a single eye, and a huge bloody mouth.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The hundred brains roared simultaneously. The surrounding void trembled violently, and parts of it disintegrated. Many ripples began fluctuating in the distance and swept across Xue Ying too.


    It had a preference for howling. But the threat from its howl was insignificant. Even Rulers with a slightly weaker fleshy body could survive it. To Xue Ying, who had cultivated the Hidden Walker¡¯s Secret to the 20th level, it could bepletely disregarded. It was clear that the real strength of the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯ had yet to be disyed.


    Concluding its howl, the Hundred Leading Howls became more rxed. Only then did its heads turn towards Xue Ying¡¯s direction. Every single unpaired eye was fixated on Xue Ying, forming an incorporeal spirit suppression on him. However, either due to theplete ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± inheritance he had in his soul or the fact that he cultivated the ¡°God Light Scripture¡±, Xue Ying was able to ignore this type of soul attack.


    Forming a soul assault with just its gaze was actually a technique developed naturally by reaching the higher realm of ¡®Void God¡¯. This was not the creature¡¯s true inborn technique.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    In an instant, darkness fell across the entire space. The hundred brains of the Hundred Leading Howls opened their mouths at the same time. Every single mouth released a ck fog.


    In the ck space, the ck fog began mixing.


    ¡°ording to the information provided from the Voidwalker inheritance, I should entice it to spill more poisonous gas to weaken it further. Only then will my chance of victory be higher. But I should try to fight and see if I could kill it directly.¡± Xue Ying knew that the golden-robed disciples of the Great Void Heaven Temple could all kill Void Gods as Rulers. That caused the fighting spirit in him to rise. Since others could do so, he should be able to achieve it too!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The violet-robed Xue Ying remained standing here. He only had a single incarnation at this moment - his real body stealthily entered the Mirage World using the Void Evasive Maneuver, and traveled directly to where the head of the Void God, ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯, was.

 Chapter 779 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 779: Leaving</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret 20th level made Xue Ying¡¯s Void Evasive Maneuver extremely formidable. He was able to move stealthily to the side of the enemy. Adding the Mirage World¡¯s concealment, Xue Ying¡¯s movement became undetectable by even the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯.


    A silver spear abruptly appeared from the void, going straight towards one of the eyes on one of the Hundred Leading Howls hundred heads. The spear moved like a faint shadow - indescribably fast and sudden! But the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯ was within the Void God realm and reacted instinctively. For all its speed, the spear missed its intended target, the eye, and struck the cheek of that head instead.


    The skin of the creature was extremely firm and was covered in thin veined patterns. When Xue Ying struck it, it felt as if he was striking the void. Chaotic energy worked to guide the spear away.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Xue Ying had broken through its skin, leaving a shallow wound. As he pulled the spear out, ck blood began spurting.


    ¡°Hou~¡± The Hundred Leading Howls howled with indignance and madness. The bloody mouths on all its hundred heads began spewing out poisonous gas. The poisonous gas fused with the surrounding dark domain, giving it the property to corrode every single substance. Xue Ying¡¯s disguised incarnation could not withstand this and dissipated. This domain¡¯s power had even permeated into the Mirage world.


    ¡°Even though there is a major realm gap between a True God and Void God, the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret at the 20th level gives me enough strength to threaten the life of a Void God. Even though I struck once to determine its strength without using my killing move, even if I did so, I would only injure it at most.¡± Xue Ying stared at the Hundred Leading Howls from within the Mirage world. He could not help but shake his head inwardly, ¡°The intelligence isn¡¯t wrong. This Hundred Leading Howls might be foolish, but I still have to entice it to spurt more poisonous gas, diminishing its power before I have any chances of killing it.¡±


    The way of killing the Hundred Leading Howls was to exterminate all heads!


    This was considered slightly easier already. Some of the stronger Void Gods like ¡®Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯ who specialized in the ¡®hex¡¯ system from the myriad existences would usually transform their bodies to attain the so-called undying body. Their survival capabilities were much more terrifying than the Hundred Leading Howls.


    ¡­


    The world was dark. There was poison pervading through every single corner of this world.


    The Hundred Leading Howls was floating in the sky. Its countless tentacles enveloped many different ces, and its hundred heads swept across all directions without spurting out any more poison.


    Xue Ying appeared at this moment.


    But his body was faintly real and unreal at the same time. He could feel the horrifying suppressive force from the dark domain. This suppressive force sufficed to kill Monarch Green and Purgatory Ruler! After all, Monarch Green and the others had a fleshy body weaker than even the body cultivated from the 11th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret.


    ¡°Are you thinking of killing me with just these few techniques?¡± Xue Yingughed out loud. At the same time, many blood ripples appeared in the surroundings.


    The blood ripples were spreading in all directions. Each ripple was akin to a single silk strand, and the many blood ripple silk strands intercrossed each other into a single entity before spreading in all directions.


    ughter Domain!


    He had long cultivated the ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ in the Ruler realm. Furthermore, he cultivated the Primal Chaos ranked absolute art ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±, fusing some methods of utilizing ripples into the ughter Domain, boosting its power significantly.


    But however strongly the ughter Domain tried to charge out, it was suppressed by the dark domain, and remain scattered.


    ¡°Void!¡±


    Xue Ying operated the void energy. The power garnered from controlling the void using the 20th level of cultivation technique was simrly horrifying.


    ¡°Hong!¡± The void energy fused perfectly with the ughter Domain as they charged out in all directions.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± The blood ripple domain was doing its best to rush out in all directions, yet the dark domain was continually suppressing it, causing the ughter Domain to maintain at over 50 kilometers without extending any further.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I remain disadvantaged even after fusing both the ughter Domain and Void energy.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The gap between a Ruler and a Void God is ultimately too big.¡¯


    ¡­


    The white-haired old man who was spectating the battle felt very shocked. A Ruler was actually able to sh with a Void God in terms of domains? Even though it was a slightly weaker Void God, this was amazing regardless.


    ¡°Die for me.¡± The Hundred Leading Howls roared. It spoke using some unknownnguage, but Xue Ying was able to understand what the other party meant. The Hundred Leading Howls continued roaring and spurting out the poisonous fog. The dark void fused with the poisonous fog and it seemed that the power of the fog was bing stronger. It was also giving off sounds of ¡®chi chi chi¡¯, unnervingly corroding Xue Ying¡¯s ughter Domain.


    ¡®The poisonous fog can corrode away my domain?¡¯ Xue Ying said, with a hint of envy.


    ¡°Just this little technique is useless against me.¡± Xue Ying continuedughing at and provoking his opponent.


    Over and over, the Hundred Leading Howls formed an illusion as it charged, throwing many of its tentacles into an assault; but every time Xue Ying borrowed on the Mirage world and the void to teleport and flee. He repeatedly taunted the Hundred Leading Howls, which could not touch him at all. Xue Ying even took opportunities to bring out an incarnation to sneak an attack, or used flying darts. He even used his true body for an assault!


    But every single time he snuck an attack, he would direct part of his strength to prevent the Hundred Leading Howls from discovering traces of him.


    While these sneak attacks barely broke the skin of the Hundred Leading Howls, their audacity enraged it. This weak little Ruler could escape from it? The Hundred Leading Howls could not reach its enemy? It spewed more poisonous fog in a bid to use its domain to trap this enemy.


    ******


    The white-haired old man was watching this battle from the side. The Hundred Leading Howls was spurting out more poisonous fog while bing weaker at the same time. While hiding his true strength, Xue Ying had been getting sneak attacks in time after time. When he determined he could kill his opponent, Xue Ying erupted with the ¡°Wind Ripple Path, which boosted his offenses greatly.


    With a terrifying closebat strike, he destroyed a head of the Hundred Leading Howls. This roused the Void God.


    This damnable Ruler was actually hiding his true strength!


    At this moment, its many tentacles were also doing their best to defend itself. But Xue Ying outmaneuvered it at every turn. Even though destroying a head was very difficult, he had seeded after spending a little more time. One by one, they were exterminated, and when thest head was destroyed, the corpse of the Hundred Leading Howls copsed onto the ground, and Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.


    This battle hadsted for two full days. 90% of the time was spent killing the heads because it took a very long time to get rid of every single head.


    ¡°You won.¡± The white-haired old man chuckled at Xue Ying, ¡°But you should understand that it only used all its strength to try and kill you because of an order given by Master to this Hundred Leading Howls puppet. During ordinary battles, it would be harder for you to provoke it to spit more poisonous gas. Furthermore, the moment it discovers that things aren¡¯t optimistic, it would escape. This space region is too small so it could not escape.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Because it was a trial, that Hundred Leading Howls puppet had gotten an order to use all its force to kill the Ruler taking the trial. Thus, it made it easier to entice it to spit more poisonous fog.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve gotten intelligence on it before. Otherwise, it¡¯d have been a slightly more difficult opponent to defeat. It is also a slightly weaker Void God.¡± Xue Ying had a better understanding of himself, ¡°No matter what, it is still a Void God. Thus, for me to reach this stage meant that I have the power to fight across realms! But in order to reach the power of those golden-robed disciples on the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, I still have to improve myself further.¡±


    He cultivated the Voidwalker system yet he had barely passed the trial. It seemed he still underestimated the other cultivators.


    ******


    The grass house located at the center.


    ¡°That is the ce where forefather had once stayed for a long period. It is also the ce where only Rulers who passed through the trial could enter.¡± The white-haired old man said.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying pushed open the wooden door and entered the ce.


    He remained for a long time inside beforeing out. At the point when he came out, he was wearing a golden robe, albeit with slight disappointment in his eyes.


    The benefits which a golden-robed disciple had were genuinely great! It broadened his perspective. The way the forefather treated and cherished the golden-robed disciples¡­ was not any less than how the Voidwalker Gu Qi treated his inheritors. After all, the Voidwalker Gu Qi was a lone ranger and did not know how to teach disciples. Instead, the Great Void Heaven Temple was more holistic.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there was nothing that could help Jing Qiu or Yu¡¯er.¡± Xue Ying was disappointed because of this reason. Actually, after pondering over for a while, he felt that it was right too. The benefits which the Great Void Heaven Temple provided to the golden-robed disciple were naturally to help the golden-robed disciple. Why would it be helping a stage four World Deity transcend?


    ¡°What Void God weapon do you need?¡± The white-haired old man chuckled.


    ¡°Spear.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°There are only two spears. I¡¯ll bring you over to select them.¡± The white-haired old man said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Weapons were external goods. What was more important had already been obtained in the grass house.


    ¡­


    ck Fog Sea, Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    The matter about Xue Ying leaving the cosmos was not spread to many others. Even his good friend Chi Qiu Bai, Paragon Huo Cheng, Senior Disciple Brother Hui Ming, Forefather Scarlet me did not know and Xue Ying only informed them about: ¡°I have some important matters which requires me to travel far away. I¡¯ll onlye back after a long time.¡± As for where he was nning to go, he did not say.


    But he had mentioned this to his wife and children.


    The family of four was currently walking together within Monarch Dong Bo residence. Towards the matter of Xue Ying leaving the cosmos, his son ¡®Dong Bo Yu¡¯ once intensely opposed it, ¡°I can transcend by myself! Father, you don¡¯t have to go out and risk your life.¡±


    Even Jing Qiu opposed him in the beginning, ¡°Xue Ying, we have already spent a long time together. Even if I die, I would still be satisfied with my life. You don¡¯t have to risk your life for the sake of me.¡±


    Xue Ying remained unmoved.


    Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er could calmly face death. They did not wish for him to venture out and take the risk.


    Yet how could he watch all these happen with his eyes open without doing his best? That was something he could not do!


    Jing Qiu and Dong Bo Yu both knew about the temper of Xue Ying. Since they could not discourage him from doing so, they could only ept it then and cherish the days they had together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return before the end of this cosmos epoch.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao were all worried.


    It was countless times more dangerous outside.


    ¡°I am a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple. Thus, it isn¡¯t that easy for me to die.¡± Xue Yingughed. He had mentioned the matter of the existence of the Great Void Heaven Temple to his wife and children, but he made them swear that they could not spread out to others.


    ¡°Alright, it is time for me to leave.¡± Xue Ying said. At this moment, two other figures appeared. They were his two other bodies. The three bodies instantly fused back as one.


    After leaving the cosmos, without the protection of the cosmos, he would suffer from the cleansing by thews of the entire Primal Chaos Void. Only those beings that were one-whole could survive within the Primal Chaos Void. Thus, when Gu Qian Luo was killed, it was a true death. That was why Gu Qian Luo was so despondent at that moment.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He took a step before arriving above the Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao looked up. Another figure appeared as well above the sky. It was Bloodshed God-Emperor who had been waiting for a long time in the surroundings.


    ¡°Xue Ying, be careful on your journey. Leave the matter within the cosmos for me to handle.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said. He knew the route that headed to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was long and dangerous, but knowing that his disciple had be a golden-robed disciple, he had a greater confidence in him.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand, forming a crack. This crack led to the wider and vaster Primal Chaos void outside the cosmos.


    Xue Ying turned back to his wife, son, and daughter. Whatever he could leave behind had been left behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself. He then smiled towards his family.


    Following that with a ¡®sou¡¯, he flew out along the cosmos membrane crack. This scene jolted Bloodshed God-Emperor slightly: ¡®He could actually enter the Primal Chaos Void using his body? Usually, only most Void Gods could do so. But even a Ruler can do it? This disciple of mine has indeed encountered miraculous encounters.¡¯


    Xue Ying entered that vast Primal Chaos Void, and the cosmos membrane was currently closing up.


    Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao looked up. Jing Qiu¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. She was worried and afraid that Xue Ying might nevere back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll definitely be waiting for you toe back.¡± Jing Qiu said softly.

 Chapter 780 - The Final Stage of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Final Stage of Cultivation</h4>


    Xue Ying flew into the primal chaos void. He was able to sense an unseen operatingw sweeping across him. Xue Ying understood that this was the operatingws of the primal chaos void! After entering this location, he would no longer be under the protection of the cosmos. His soul had to be one-whole before he could even survive in the primal chaos void. Naturally, it was on the premise that he could survive in the hostile environment within the primal chaos void.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± The primal chaos void seemed empty, but in reality, it contained a few types of energy fused together. Some were horrifying, destructive and extremely cold. Just this frigidness could freeze several Rulers to death quickly.


    But Xue Ying was like a fish in water within this environment. He was after all a Voidwalker. After cultivating Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret to the 11th level, Xue Ying was able to survive in the primal chaos void. Now that he was at the 20th level, this environment naturally became morefortable.


    ¡°Cosmos.¡±


    Xue Ying turned behind him.


    There was a boundless and enormous existence-the cosmos! This was his hometown cosmos. It was big, yet it housed and protected countless beings within. Compared to the primal chaos void, it was much safer to stay within a cosmos.


    ¡°It is still difficult to determine my direction in the vast primal chaos void.¡± Xue Ying looked at this cold and deste primal chaos void. He released his senses towards the void and spread it further. This distance which he could sense would likely be a hundred times the size of a cosmos.


    With such colossal perception region, he could easily detect that unseen energy within the primal chaos void that was moving extremely slowly.


    It felt as if there was a core in the primal chaos void.


    With that core as the point of origin, the primal chaos void was expanding in all directions! It was continuously growing and expanding.


    ¡°The Ancient Sacred World is right there!¡± Xue Ying softly nodded. ording to the direction of expansion of the primal chaos void, he could deduce the direction where the Ancient Sacred World was!


    The Ancient Sacred World¡­


    That was one of the five great sacred worlds.


    ording to the legends, the Ancient Sacred World was where everything began.


    After that, a group of strongest existences who reached the final point of cultivation underwent a horrifying great war that caused the entire Ancient Sacred World of the past to explode. The remaining ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was likely only one-hundredth its original size.


    Because of that great war, the primal chaos void began expanding in all directions. Of the remnant pieces that exploded from the original Ancient Sacred World, some transformed into cosmos, and some formed primal chaosnds that were smaller than cosmos. There were even smaller pieces which were not suitable for life.


    And that group of existence who reached the final stages of cultivation also separated. They began creating their own sacred worlds. But over the extended period, there were more great wars involving existences who reached the final stages of cultivation, causing the destruction of more sacred worlds.


    And thus, there were only five sacred worlds left remaining.


    The Ancient Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World were two of them.


    ¡°The existences who cultivated to the final stage are truly terrifying.¡± Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡°They are people who can destroy an entire sacred world.¡±


    ¡°But I have also gotten an absolute art which can destroy a sacred world.¡± Currently, there was an absolute art which existed in Xue Ying¡¯s mind. This was the Temple Protection absolute art, one of the three Temple Protection absolute arts which the Great Void Heaven Temple had.


    The one Xue Ying chose was called ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±.


    This was the only one among the three Temple Protection absolute arts which were more suitable to thews and profound mysteries Xue Ying cultivated because this Temple Protection absolute art belonged to the ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯.


    The ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± was created by ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯, the temple head of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    It was extremely terrifying and powerful!


    The first sword was already extremely mystical andplex. Rulers would be unparalleled after learning it! Only those with outstandingprehension abilities could learn the first sword. The moment one grasped it¡­ whenparing sword techniques, the user could surpass realms as a Ruler and defeat ordinary Void Gods! In other words, just by relying on sword techniques, one sufficed to match against the current Xue Ying. The reason why Xue Ying was so strong had been because of the Voidwalker system. His self-created ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡± stillckedpared to this first sword.


    The second sword was even more frightening. Most Rulers had no hope of seeding in cultivating that. There had only been a genius in the Dao of Sword within the history of Great Void Heaven Temple who did so as a Ruler! The others whoprehended this Temple Protection absolute art could not evenprehend it at the ¡®Void God Origin Birth realm¡¯. One could see how difficult it was! That genius in Dao of Sword had relied on the second sword¡­ to sweep across all experts at the Void God Origin Birth realm. He could easily kill off ordinary Void Gods, and even fight against those who reached the ¡®Void Unity realm¡¯.


    Naturally, other than that existence, there had never been a second Ruler who could grasp the second sword.


    ¡­


    Every subsequent sword of this sword technique was much stronger than the previous one.


    The final 13th sword was also why this absolute art was named like this-it could shatter a sacred world into pieces!


    Being an existence who reached the final stages of cultivation in thews and profound mysteries system, Forefather Tian Yu created three great Temple Protection absolute arts. They were all tyrannical in power and were famous across all five great sacred worlds. Those like ¡®Ancestor Bone¡¯ who were simrly at the final stages of cultivation, were much weaker by an entire level aspared to him.


    Differentiating ording to the cultivation realm, there were three minor levels within the Void God realm-the Origin Birth realm, the Unity realm, and the Primal Chaos realm!


    When one mentioned Void Gods in the vast primal chaos void and the sacred worlds, they usually refer to those at the ¡®Void Origin Birth realm¡¯. The majority of the Void Gods were at this level.


    The Unity realm existences were rarer.


    As for the Primal Chaos realm?


    When existences at the final cultivation stages were not around, they were the most terrifying ones.


    The ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ was also the realm which Lake Heart Ind master had once reached within the cosmos. It was truly unfathomable. Without having formidable enemies around to temper himself or any good guidance, the Lake Heart Ind master was able to attain the Primal Chaos realm within the cosmos. Even Voidwalker Gu Qi was dumbstruck by this fact. And even Forefather Tian Yu the creator of this cosmos had never thought that such a thing could happen.


    And above that¡­


    It was the final realm of cultivation-the Cosmos God!


    The Cosmos God no longer had any differentiation in levels. Those who reached the Cosmos God realm had reached the end of their respective systems. They were akin to a cosmos themselves. Like thews and profound mysteries system, their inner world could turn into a cosmos! Thus, a single move of theirs could converge the entire cosmic strength and destroying a cosmos was as simple as lifting their hands.


    Existences at this level were also known as existences who reached the final stage of cultivation! There were very few of them.


    The number of Cosmos God in all five sacred worlds could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Like the Ancient Sacred World, there were only two Cosmos Gods within! Those who reached this level would rarely act. Because the moment they did so, it would be something phenomenal! And the destruction of a sacred world was somethingmon at their levels.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu-¡± Xue Ying slightly separated a strand of his concentration to control the void and proceed with traveling using the Void Evasive Maneuver.


    His entire figure remained in the maneuvering state.


    Regardless of the Starting Ground or the inheritance from the Voidwalker, they had all provided him with theplete primal chaos void map! Of which, his hometown cosmos was naturally marked within. Knowing the location of his hometown cosmos and using the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ to determine his bearings, Xue Ying naturally knew where to head!


    Moving at ultra-high speed using the maneuver, the rest 99% of Xue Ying¡¯s current concentration was spent onprehending the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. After all, this was one of the peak absolute arts within thews and profound mysteries. He had obtained this absolute art barely, so naturally, he had to do his best inprehending it. ording to estimations, it would still take as long as two billion years if the path to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred world was very smooth.


    This was considered close already!


    The Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was the sacred world which was situated closest to his hometown cosmos. Naturally, the premise was that ¡®it was a smooth journey¡¯. This primal chaos void was filled with all sorts of dangers, and even if he could survive, there might be events that would dy him.

 Chapter 781 - Void Corridor

    <h4>Chapter 781: Void Corridor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As a Voidwalker, Xue Ying had an easy time traveling in the primal chaos void. He could easily avoid most trouble he met with his acute senses. But his journey was a lonely one; he rarely met any other living beings.


    He could perceive some life forms from the distant, but most were ¡®void creatures¡¯.


    Void creatures were beings born from the primal chaos void. There were all kinds of such creatures, with some being the rarely seen humanoid void creatures. Since these void creatures were born in such a hostile environment, it gave rise to the testament of their great inborn strength! Most would reach the ¡®True God Ruler¡¯ power once they were adults. Furthermore, their bodies were exceptionally suited for living in the primal chaos void.


    But because they were innately powerful, it was harder for them to be stronger. After all, they depended on their talent to be strong. The majority of them did not know how to cultivate. Even after attaining cultivation techniques, it was still difficult for them to break through.


    Like the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯ which he once fought within the Starting Ground, its original form was that of a void creature. The creator of the Voidwalker system, the ¡®Voidwalker Primogenitor¡¯ who created the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± had been a lifeform who was born in the primal chaos void too. But his innate talent was much more heaven-shaking, and currently, he was one of the three Cosmos Gods within the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯. Comparing power and statuses, he was higher aspared to Forefather Tian Yu.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    As Xue Ying persisted on his journey using the Void Evasive Maneuver, most of his concentration was spent studying the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±.


    He had left the cosmos immediately after acquiring this Temple Protection Absolute Art. That was why he had only genuinely begunprehending it at the start of his journey. Initially, he thought that with his experience-he had cultivated for a billion years after bing a Ruler, umting much experience and wisdom, coupled with theprehension ability of which he felt confident of, learning the first sword wasn¡¯t somethingplicated.


    But in reality¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯tprehended it after studying it for about 50 million years.¡± Xue Ying shook his head in helplessness, ¡°Even though I¡¯veprehended the majority half, there are still many perplexities which I could not get through. If only there were an opponent for me to fight with, it might give me greater inspiration and fasterprehension of the profound mysteries in the sword techniques which I discovered.¡±


    Even though it was a sword technique, the inherent Dao could be used across different arts! After grasping the first sword, it would be much simpler to adapt it into a spear technique.


    ¡°But it is beneficial to myprehension of the Dao of ughter.¡± Xue Ying still liked it a lot. Even though he had not fullyprehended the first sword of the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±, it had deepened his understanding of the Dao of ughter, making it more incisive and firming his foundation of it.


    ¡­


    Just as Xue Ying was traveling and studying the Temple Protection absolute art, suddenly, there was a distortion in the primal chaos void ahead.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed considerably. He tried his best to use the Void Evasive Maneuver to escape, but the surrounding void energy had utterly distorted, preventing him from controlling it at all. At this moment, he was just like a tiny ant amidst the colossal maelstrom. No matter how he struggled, it was futile.


    As for flying? The surrounding void energy was being warped, making movement difficult as well.


    ¡°It seems that I have met some trouble.¡± Xue Ying was not panicking. Just like how the ocean had tides and whirlpools, the primal chaos void would usually have some unique urrences. Still, most Voidwalkers were able to survive with their great survival capabilities. Only rarely would they fall into some unforeseen plights.


    For instance, being swallowed into a specific sealed void region? That was possible as well.


    The surrounding region of primal chaos void which covered the area upied by a hundred cosmoses was being warped. Everything headed towards the point of copse-the center. At the core, there was a halo of rainbow light.


    ¡°That is?¡± Xue Ying was also moving with the copse of the primal chaos void. He was being swept along towards the core.


    The closer he got, the clearer his vision became.


    At the center¡­


    There were manyyers of colorful spatial folds. They seemed to being from a different space and hadyered upon this location.


    ¡°Void Corridor?¡± Xue Ying could recognize it.


    The Void Corridor was formed from different regions in the primal chaos void resonating with each other. It would cause the void to start copsing and interconnecting with each other. It might even be a wormhole that led to a different far away region.


    Some of the stronger cultivators could disy a simr resonating technique to a distant location by folding space, traveling to another area just by prating through the corridor! They could instantaneously arrive at another sacred world from one sacred world despite the considerable distance in between.


    But to achieve this, there were demanding requirements on thebat power and cultivation systems. Even thews and profound mysteries system or the Ancestor Mother Religion system could not achieve this at the final stages of cultivation!


    Every system had their specialties. Only some of the unique cultivation systems could aplish this at the final stages of cultivation. And it was this scene which appeared in the current primal chaos void.


    ¡°I would rather hope for it not to appear.¡± Xue Ying might be stunned, but he felt helpless and uneasy at the same time.


    The Void Corridor would bring him directly to the boundary of a sacred world. But at the same time, he might find himself in some predicament! The Void Corridor could even directly send him into a horrifying ce.


    Everything depended on his luck.


    ¡°I hope that my luck isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Xue Ying held onto a piece of talisman. Being a golden-robed disciple, he had three pieces of survival talisman. The Great Void Heaven Temple attached great importance to the safety of its golden-robed disciples. When they met certain situations which they could not face, the survival talismans would greatly increase their chances of survival.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The warped and copsing void swept along the immensely small Xue Ying into the Void Corridor that had rainbow light streaming. Xue Ying only felt the surrounding space being squeezed and pulled continuously. The time flow was also changing randomly. He could see different colors around him, and Xue Ying felt himself being swept along the corridor. He was praying inside: ¡®I should not be that unlucky. In most cases, I should arrive at some random location. The chances of falling into a predicament should be meager.¡¯ He was consoling himself.


    ¡­


    Finally, the journey through the distorting and unstable Void Corridor ended.


    Xue Ying who was stuck in one of the regions had also regained his bearings within one of the openings in the void folds. The surrounding void gradually recovered its usual appearance, and the originally distorting primal chaos void was slowly regaining its peace and calm.


    Xue Ying looked around him with aghast.


    It seemed vast and obscure.


    The cosmos which he could barely see in one of the directions was no longer there.


    ¡°It seems that I am at a different location from before.¡± Xue Ying did not find it puzzling. If the Void Corridor did not bring him away from his original position, that would be a wonder!


    ¡°The crucial moment now is to get a sensing of where I am currently!¡± Xue Ying was contemting it. Even though he could still deduce the direction where the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was, knowing just a single direction was pointless. He had to find a cross reference point, ¡°Fortunately, my teacher Gu Qi left behind an extremelyplete ¡®Void map¡¯. All the differentndmarks around the five sacred worlds were marked thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Xue Ying casually chose a direction. He then proceeded on with his Void Evasive Maneuver.


    He had long made his ns when he left his hometown. After all, there the journey would be filled with twists and turns. Everything was fine as long as he survived.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Very soon, Xue Ying discovered that there was a hugend in the distant primal chaos void. His eyes brightened unknowingly: ¡°Primal chaosnd?¡±


    The most primitive and oldest Ancient Sacred World had exploded because of a great war. Of its many remnant pieces, some turned into cosmos, and some of the smaller ones turned into primal chaosnds! Naturally, existences at the ¡®Void Primal Chaos realm¡¯ had the power to create a primal chaosnd themselves. The primal chaosnd sufficed to let living beings reproduce and live within, but its protection towards the beings living inside was much weaker.


    The cosmos barred everything beyond the level of Void Gods from entering.


    But the primal chaosnd did not forbid this.


    Most of those who travel around the primal chaos void were Void Gods at least, and it was rarer to see those like Xue Ying or Gu Qian Luo with his Primal Chaos Flying Ship. Void Gods could not enter the cosmos¡­ and thus in the vast primal chaos void, since most could not discern the difference between cosmoses, the cosmos would not have a name made for them.


    Instead, the primal chaosnd being a ce where everyone could enter would usually have a name given for it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look to see what this primal chaosnd is called. Once I know its name, I should be able to find where I am and can decide where I will be going next.¡± Xue Ying rapidly descended onto thend. But being vignt, he had disyed the ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± technique, forming an incarnation that would move ahead¡­ as for his real body, it was waiting in the dark.

 Chapter 782 - Acting for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 782: Acting for the First Time</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the primal chaosnd, many beings were living and cultivating here.


    ¡°Quick quick quick.¡±


    ¡°Faster.¡±


    A group of attendants was swiftly entering the dark hall. There was currently a beast that had barely turned into a humanoid appearance seated cross-legged within. He was looking below him. After the group of attendants entered, he hurriedly waved his hand. At that time, several huge cages appeared. Some cages imprisoned humans inside, and some incarcerated beasts. Some were detained with nt lifeforms¡­ and all had a point of simrity-they were all at least at the World Deity level with their power sealed.


    ¡°Master, the food is delivered.¡± These attendants announced with slight terror.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The monstrous creature opened itsrge mouth from its high position.


    ¡°Hu¡±, a cage immediately flew over. As it flew in, it was bing smaller and smaller. Eventually, the cage turned into a single point as it entered the bloody mouth. After devouring it, there was some movement in his abdomen.


    ¡°His karma disappeared.¡± These servants were all at the powerful existences realm. They were able to sense the disappearing karma and could not help but turn sorrowful. However, not a single expression was shown on their face.


    The monstrous creature ate the humans, beasts and nt lifeforms with ka cha ka cha¡¯¡­ he was swallowing all sorts of cultivation living beings.


    As he was eating halfway through, he suddenly looked upwards: ¡°There is actually an outsider!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He immediately teleported into the void and disappeared.


    These servants let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they could not help but turn out and see. Being powerful existences, they were able to see through the void obstacles at what was happening far away. It was a ck-robed teenager whonded on this primal chaosnd.


    ¡°An outsider? A human?¡± The servants were all excited.


    ¡°Those who travel in the primal chaos are usually Void Gods. And seeing his appearance, usually, those monsters would still maintain their ugly heads and scales, but this outsider looked like an ordinary cultivator.¡±


    ¡°We have hope?¡±


    ¡°Is he here to save us?¡±


    These servants looked towards each other. They felt excited and unease at the same time. They were even spreading the news in the dark.


    There were many powerful existences amongst the cultivators on this primal chaosnd. All of them heard of this news-a powerful cultivator had descended from the primal chaos void and could possibly fight with that group of void creatures. They might be saved.


    In their hearts, they understood that the chances of them being saved were very very low. Because powerful existences would not easily risk their lives for strangers! At the same time, they knew that these void monsters were very terrifying in terms of strength. Even if it were a Void God that came, the probability of saving them was very low.


    But-


    Even if it were lower, it was still hope!


    Their days were spent in darkness without hope. And now that a strand of hope appeared, it sufficed to excite them and make them look forward to it.


    ******


    At the moment Xue Yingnded, he discovered an unseen fluctuation.


    ¡°Not good. There¡¯s warning array. They should have discovered my presence the moment I entered.¡± Xue Ying understood this point. Fortunately, it was only an incarnation that he revealed. His true body was also extending his senses towards the void, easily enveloping the entire primal chaosnd.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    There were countless ordinary living beings on this primal chaos void-there were mortals, Transcendents, Deities, World Deities, and True Gods.


    But there were actually many World Deities and True Gods being imprisoned! At the same time, the strongest amongst them was a group of void creatures! There were a total of 16 void creatures. Oh, and in the most dazzling and biggest pce, there was a very formidable array which he could not probe even with his current control of the void.


    ¡®The void creatures have actually conquered this ce?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But why did they imprison those cultivators?¡¯


    The void creatures had intelligence. It was not puzzling for them to conquer the primal chaosnd, but most could co-exist together with the natives.


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu.¡±


    The surrounding void fluctuated, and many figures appeared. They were all void creatures who had prated through the void. Currently, they were barely in humanoid figures. Some had sharp ws, some with scales, and some still had their ugly heads. They were all staring at Xue Ying with their eyes emitting light.


    ¡°I was just traveling around the primal chaos void when I passed through this ce and am here to visit it.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He was instead turning more vignt in his heart: ¡®After void creatures be more intelligent, they would usually co-exist and live together with cultivators. But from how they look at me, something feels amiss. It feels like they are looking at prey?¡¯


    ¡°Oh,ing to visit us?¡± A total of six void creatures appeared. Of which there was a tall and thin void creature who said, ¡°You are a Ruler yet you dared to travel in the primal chaos void? Did you depend on external materials or some unique traveling method?¡±


    ¡°This is our first time meeting, and it isn¡¯t good to ask about such private matter?¡± Xue Ying frowned, ¡°I am here only because this is a location which my void map has not marked urately. That is why I would like to ask where exactly is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Just a Ruler brat yet he dares to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Eat him.¡±


    ¡°Whoever kills him first will get to eat him.¡±


    These void creatures were all discussing amongst each other. They did not hide their words at all. If the other party who came was a Void God, they might be more vignt. As for a Ruler? They were truly not afraid.


    Xue Ying felt weird inwardly. Facing these six void creatures, he could determine that they were just True God Rulers. Yet they dared to belittle this incarnation of his! His incarnation was showing power at the Ruler realm. Unless¡­ there were Void Gods around!


    Xue Ying immediately thought of the chain of pces which he could not permeate through with his senses.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A strange void creature suddenly appeared by his side. It brought out a pair of sharp ws that struck forward, causing the other six void creatures who were still discussing with each other to turn anxious. ¡°You actually dare to snatch our food!¡± ¡°This is the region we are responsible for.¡± ¡°This is our prey.¡±


    ¡°It will belong to whoever kills it first.¡± That strange void creature was entirely ck. It had a faintly translucent body, and its translucent ws were very sharp too.


    A spear appeared in the hands of the ck-robed Xue Ying.


    The spearhead contained a ck light. Even though this was just an incarnation, Xue Ying had left behind the most destructive force which the ¡®Voidwalker¡¯ could use-the Termination Energy! After all, an incarnation was condensed entirely from energy and would not be as powerful as his true body. He could only disy some methods utilizingws and profound mysteries.


    ¡°Pu.¡± He swiftly struck out.


    The spear body revolved in an arc before striking out. This translucent void creature felt that the spear in front of it was moving strangely. The spear body was always rolling and revolving about, and the trajectory of the spearhead was ever-changing. This made him temporarily lose his confidence of parrying against this spear.


    ¡°Pu.¡± The spearhead swiftly struck out a total of 125 holes in the body of the void creature. The destructive force and Termination Energy within the spear had heavily injured this translucent void being within moments. It was because this void creature had a powerful lifeforce; otherwise, he would have died.


    Xue Ying did not stop. At the same time he pulled out the spear, he jabbed forward once again! That heavily-injured translucent void being could only howl out, ¡°Save me!¡± Before tunneling into the void.


    Butparing the finesse in control of the void¡­


    These void beings that purely relied on their innate talent could notpete against the Voidwalker Xue Ying. The spear directly pierced into the void, jabbing right into the body of this void creature and forming another 125 holes! This time, the void creature died.


    This caused the other spectating void creatures to fall into a daze.


    Dead?


    Had theirrade died just like this?


    ¡®My utilization of the first sword of the 13 Apocalyptic Swords is still too weak. ording to logic, I should only pierce out a single hole per strike, but I cannot even stabilize the spearhead at all. At the moment I utilized the technique, I actually pierced out a total of 125 holes.¡¯ Xue Ying nced at the treasures left behind by the void creature, ¡®This is my first battle after entering the primal chaos void.¡¯


    The feeling of actually using the first sword of 13 Apocalyptic Swords was much better than just burying his head into cultivating it.


    ¡­


    Several powerful existences of this primal chaosnd were nervously watching. They desired and thirsted for a miracle to happen.


    ¡­


    Within that chain of pces which Xue Ying could not probe, in one of the pce halls, there was a ck-scaled void creature coiled there. He indignantly snorted out. His cold eyes were watching the outside world as the battle happened. Usually, it was his subordinates that handled the matter of dealing with those outsiders that tripped the warning array. With his status, how could he act so easily?


    ¡°Big brother, it seems these brats aren¡¯t able to handle this outsider Ruler. Let me go and deal with him.¡± This ck-scaled void creature said. His voice rumbled and transmitted into a more secretive pce deeper in the chain of pces.


    ¡°Alright.¡± A low voice responded.


    ¡°It has been a long time since I ate a Ruler. There are ultimately too few Rulers existing.¡± The ck-scaled void creature was rtively thrilled as he flew out from his pce hall.

 Chapter 783 - Endless Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 783: Endless Darkness</h4>


    The six void creatures which were originally about to surround Xue Ying and assault him were currently in panic. Because that mysterious ck-robed teenager had easily disappeared in their vision. He then abruptly appeared and sneaked up on them. Furthermore, the power of his spear was enormous. They tried their best to defend against it but were not his opponent at all.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡± The spear body revolved and rolled out. The spearhead rapidly pierced through the bone armor on the chest of a void creature. The bone armor contained a mysterious pattern on it that was innate. It caused the spear to barely pierce through it. This time, a total of 119 holes were pierced out.


    ¡®There is really an improvement.¡¯ Xue Ying felt joy in his heart, ¡®The explosiveness force of this spear is too powerful, making it hard for me to converge all my strength perfectly into a single point.¡¯


    The scattered power coupled with the spearhead added with ¡®Termination Energy¡¯ was barely able to injure the void creature. If he could truly perfect his strike into a single point, even if he did not depend on the Termination Energy, just the strength of his spear technique would surge to a different level, allowing him to fight against Void Gods.


    ¡®Again.¡¯


    This incarnation of Xue Ying did not employ any domains because he was training in his spear techniques and wanted to learn the first sword of the Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯s Temple Protection absolute art ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± as fast as possible. By then, he would be able to kill ordinary Void Gods easily when he used it with the overwhelming advantage the Voidwalker system had.


    Of course, the premise was that he had to grasp the first swordpletely!


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ Xue Ying suddenly felt anxiety in his heart. His true body was able to sense the void, discovering a horrifying existence appearing from the chain of pces which he could not extend his senses into. Following which, the other party traveled through the void before arriving here. That frightening aura was unquestionably at the Void God realm!


    ¡°A group of trash.¡± A voice resounded through the surrounding void. A coiled enormous ck-scaled being appeared.


    The remaining five void creatures were both shocked and joyous at the same time. One of their leaders hade. They were saved!


    The ck-robed Xue Ying stood in midair with the spear in his hand. He looked at this coiled ck-scaled creature: ¡°Looking at its appearance, I don¡¯t remember reading any reports of such a creature. It should be one of the lower graded void creatures.¡±


    There were millions and millions of void creature species. There were also highs and lows in their grades.


    Just like the creator of the Voidwalker¡­ he was amongst the peak-most and leading talent amongst the countless void creatures!


    But Xue Ying did not dare be too careless. Because even if their grades were low, the void creatures had advantages over beings from within the cosmos in terms of their fleshy bodies. Furthermore, any creatures that broke through to the ¡®Void God¡¯ realm were not easy to push around.


    ¡°Ruler?¡± The ck-scaled creature¡¯s cold eyes were filled with a strand of interest. He said with a booming voice, ¡°You are quite strong, at least much stronger than these fools on the primal chaos void. I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. Use your strongest attack against me. If you can surprise me, I might just spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Enving the countless beings in the entire primal chaos void and wantonly devouring them, you have all vited the taboo.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s cold voice retorted, ¡°Do you know what will happen to you all should the powerful experts know of this?¡±


    ¡°Haha, all surrounding regions have been upied by us, so why would we be afraid of you cultivators?¡± The ck-scaled creature sneered.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening after hearing it.


    Many powerful experts had affirmed that those who wantonly devoured the innocent lives must be killed without hesitation! But there were wicked seniors-¡¯Cosmos Gods¡¯-amongst those with great statuses and were unparalleled. Furthermore, they were not very united with one another. Otherwise, the Ancient Sacred World would not have exploded into pieces because of the great war.


    Thus, it was only part of the powerful experts who were handling those who vited the taboo! There were also powerful experts who hated evil patroling around the primal chaos void too.


    But now, the surrounding region had been upied, meaning to say that it was not just a few void creatures which went mad in their actions. Instead, they had formed an organization with a backing behind their backs.


    ¡°Brat,e on. If you don¡¯t attack me, you will no longer have the chance to do so.¡± The ck-scaled creature said.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The ck-robed Xue Ying turned ashen. At that moment, he released the ¡®ughter Domain¡¯ with him at the center. This was a fusion from both Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. Even though his incarnation could not control the void, the power of the ughter Domain sufficed to turn the expression of the remaining few void creatures.


    ¡°Peng~¡± Many circr ck ripples suddenly formed on the surface of that ck-scaled creature. The ck ripples easily obstructed the ughter Domain.


    ¡°Too weak, too weak. You are still too weak in front of Void Gods. ¡°The ck-scaled creature sneered.


    Xue Ying was startled inwardly.


    Such a powerfulw domain!


    He had fought with the ¡®Hundred Leading Howls¡¯ before, and the Hundred Leading Howls was one of the weaker Void Gods especially chosen by Forefather Tian Yu. Even though he could not control the void, there was no resistance provided just purely with the ¡®ughter Domain¡¯. If the other party did not conceal his strength, it was likely that he could suppress Xue Ying to death with just a single domain.


    ¡®His power is stronger than the Hundred Leading Howls. This should be considered power which an ordinary Void God have.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Xue Ying disappeared into the Mirage. He followed along the Mirage and got closer to the ck-scaled creature.


    ¡°Over here?¡± The ck-scaled was slightly interested. He was able to use thew domain to discover that in another level of world, that cultivator was getting closer to him, ¡°This sort of concealing method is quite formidable.¡±


    The spear pierced out from nothingness.


    The spear body revolved and rolled out. The spearhead was covered with a ck film light. To this, the ck-scaled creature did not block it. It let the spearhead pierce onto its body. ¡°Pu pu pu~¡± The spearhead was not controlled well enough. It pierced out a total of 119 times, yet it did not leave behind a single white point on the body of the ck-scaled creature.


    ¡®His body is stronger than the Hundred Leading Howls.¡¯ Xue Ying was able to deduce it.


    ¡°You are too weak.¡± The ck-scaled creature shook his head.


    Despite that, Xue Ying continued to persevere on as he struck out again and again.


    118 times, 113 times¡­ it was extremely difficult to pierce through the scales which was covered in mysterious patterns. But this battle gave Xue Ying an opportunity to adjust his spear technique.


    The ck-scaled creature felt the strikes, yet it shook its head, ¡°Too weak.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    It suddenly extended its ws.


    Every single w was like a saber. There was ck fog revolving the surface of the ws. As it casually wed out, its ws forced their way into the Mirage world. Even though the power of the ws had diminished after entering the Mirage World, a single strike stillnded on the body of the ck-robed Xue Ying. Xue Ying tried to use his spear technique to parry against the attack, yet the opposing party was too strong-far beyond the strength his true body even after cultivating the 20th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret; his incarnation wholly shattered. The other party had incredibly perfect control of its strength, and it wanted to capture the soul within the body of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± With a single thought, the strand of consciousness in his incarnation took the initiative to suicide! This was after all an incarnation, and if he did not take the initiative to suicide, the other party would be able to see through his disguise.


    The moment the incarnation died, all his weapons and treasures were expelled from the Mirage world. These treasures had been given up by Xue Ying as well.


    The ck-scaled creature shook its head and sneered, ¡°Truly too weak. He can¡¯t even injure me at all.¡±


    ¡°Second Commander, you have already reached the Void God realm. How could a meager Rulerpete against you.¡± The other five True God Ruler Void creatures were all ttering him. Bing a Void God was a checkpoint for most void creatures, and it was extremely difficult to get through. After all, they had reached the Ruler realm after being born into the world. And to reach the Void God level, they had to cultivate!


    ¡°I originally wanted to eat his soul, yet who would have thought that it took the initiative to suicide.¡± The ck-scaled creature snorted. He then casually traveled through the void and left the ce. The only attractive point such a weak little cultivator had for him was his soul.


    ¡°Quick quick quick, let us split up the darlings.¡±


    The five void creatures immediately went splitting up the treasures left behind by the incarnation of Xue Ying. Of the treasures, some had been obtained by him after killing the two void creatures.


    And to these items, Xue Ying did not care much. He temporarily faked his death to hide from his enemy.


    ¡­


    But the natives of this primal chaosnd-those powerful existences who had transcended, were watching this battle closely. Even though they knew that chances of being saved were minute, they still hoped for it! Because they had been in darkness for too long, and that was a pitch ck which held eternal despair for them.


    ¡°Doomed.¡±


    ¡°He is ultimately still a Ruler and is too far away from being an opponent of that Void God monster.¡± These powerful existences hadpletely fallen into an endless abyss. The strongest amongst them were only Paragons! As for Rulers, they had long been sealed and imprisoned.


    Facing this group of void creatures which came from the primal chaos void, they could not resist at all! The weakest amongst the group of void creatures were True God Rulers, and the strongest had reached the Void God realm! Void Gods¡­ could practically massacre True Gods!


    One had to know that even after cultivating to the limit of the Ruler realm in the extremely precious Voidwalker system, the ¡¯20th level¡¯, he was unable to defeat a Void God. He was required to cultivate other systems before he had the hope of defeating the Void Gods.


    The holy ground of thews and profound mysteries system, ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ only had the most dazzling and highest statuses golden-robed disciples who could aplish the task of killing Void Gods!


    Surpassing the realm to kill Void Gods¡­ that was something too rarely seen. Only ten such existences had emerged in a holy ground like the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°This cultivator which came from the primal chaos void is ultimately too weak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he died.¡±


    ¡°No hope. We are eternally doomed.¡±


    These powerful existences felt sullen and unreconciled. But still, they were enduring it. Those who could not do so had either suicided or sent to death. Those who were left living were silently enduring it. They hoped for a miracle toe in the midst of endless darkness.


    ¡­


    In the Mirage world.


    The white-robed Xue Ying was currently standing here. He was extremely confident of his concealing methods. Other than the ¡®Mirage world¡¯ and ¡®controlling of the void¡¯, more importantly, he had three pieces of protective talismans which he got from being a golden-robed disciple. One of the talismans concealed his aura! The moment he concealed his aura, in most circumstances, only those at the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ of Void Gods could discover him. Very rarely were there who were at the ¡®Unity realm¡¯ could discover him, and these specialized in scouting.


    But it was impossible for ordinary Void Gods to discover traces of him unless they had some mysterious treasures! Actually, he could simply rely on his ¡®Mirage World¡¯ and of ¡®controlling the void¡¯ to hide from these void creatures who were terrible in the realm, much less when he was even using the talisman.


    ¡°He is very strong.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself, ¡°Much stronger than the Hundred Leading Howls.¡±


    ¡°The body of my incarnation is too weak. If my true body was the one fighting, the gap between strength should not be too exaggerated. With the advantage I have in the realm and adding my Void God weapon.¡± Xue Ying spoke to himself, ¡°Defeating him should be no issues. And there is a slight probability of killing him.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, my understanding of them is still too little.¡±


    Xue Ying looked far into a certain direction. Through the void, he was able to see the chain of pces. This chain of pces had forbidden his senses from prating into it.


    ¡°Treasure spirit, I¡¯ll have to depend on you to scout that ce.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over.


    ¡°Master, this is a minor matter. Leave it to me.¡± the ck Gourd treasure spirit was full of confidence, ¡°But you have to get closer to that chain of pces. As long as they are within the region that I can scout, I will be able to determine their strength clearly.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. Very good.

 Chapter 784 - Hope Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 784: Hope Arrives</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying relied on the survival talisman and void maneuver. Compared to the other void creatures, he was able to disy the techniques so stealthily that it felt as if he were one with the void. The primal chaos voidnd was only this big, and in an instance, Xue Ying was able to reach the outer perimeters of the chain of pces.


    ¡°Treasure spirit, you can probe through the pces now right?¡± Xue Ying asked. He did not dare to barge in the ce when he did not know anything about the enemies.


    ¡°It is enough. The entire chain of pces is within my covered region.¡± The treasure spirit transmitted over, ¡°Wu, fortunately, you did not barge in. There are a total of three Void God void creatures within the chain of pces.¡±


    ¡°Three Void Gods?¡± Xue Ying felt a twitch in his heart.


    ¡°The three of them is discussing your matter currently. I am attentively listening to them now.¡± The treasure spirit turned silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Oh Master, it was the Second Commander who fought with you earlier! And he should be ranked second in terms of power. The Third Commander and Second Commander are closer in terms of strength. The Great Commander¡¯s soul is much stronger, but he should still be an ordinary Void God!¡±


    Xue Ying turned taciturn as he contemted.


    ¡°The Great Commander seems to be very concerned with your origin. He has already sent an order to investigate the treasures which you left behind.¡± The ck Gourd treasure spirit answered.


    ¡°He is still quite careful.¡± Xue Ying shook his head with a chuckle, ¡°Have you investigated what this primal chaosnd is called?¡±


    Only by knowing its name would he know where this primal chaos voidnd is and which part it was on the void map.


    ¡°They did not discuss that. There are all sorts of structures and items within the chain of pces, but we aren¡¯t able to deduce the name of this primal chaos void still.¡± The treasure spirit helplessly said, ¡°Oh right, Master, these threemanders seem to devour several living beings. I can deduce that they should be the crudest ¡®devour ss¡¯ cultivation system.¡±


    ¡°Devour ss?¡± There was a faint strand of indignance appearing in the eyes of Xue Ying.


    Of the five sacred worlds, across the many cosmoses in the vast primal chaos void, there were all sorts of cultivation systems. But there were not many which could lead to the final stages of cultivation!


    After all, a cultivation system that could reach the final realm required firstly for there to be seniors who could prove that it was achievable. And in the history, there were so few ¡®Cosmos Gods¡¯ that it felt pitiful. Naturally, there were also very few cultivation systems which proceeded on to the final stages of cultivation. Of which the simplest system to achieve this was the ¡®devour¡¯ ss system.


    The devour ss system was all about devouring everything into one¡¯s body! They would devour all sorts of living beings and souls. They could even devour an entire cosmos!


    There were two crucial points about this system. One was that the moreplex the devour technique, the more different it was in devouring ordinary living beings and devouring Void God weapons-one had to obtain different techniques for devouring different objects!


    And the other crucial point was that one must be able to absorb and convert the devoured into his own body. This absorption cultivation technique was also different in different realms.


    But the most fundamental cultivation techniques could lead directly to the ¡®Void God Unity realm¡¯. The devour ss technique was extremely easy to obtain. Because the creator of the devour ss system ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ had taken the initiative to publicize it. But to reach the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯, they had to depend on the creator before they could obtain more profound techniques.


    Devour¡­


    The easiest way to devour and breakthrough would be unquestionably, to devour other cultivators! Thus, this system had produced many devils that wantonly devoured others. It also incited the fury of the public.


    But ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ was too powerful.


    He was faintly ranked in the top three amongst the existences who reached the final realm. His status could not be moved. Thus, the ¡®devour ss¡¯ system did not die off. Instead, more and more cultivated this system, especially the ordinary ¡®void creatures¡¯.


    ¡°The strong feasts on the weak.¡± Xue Ying shook his head. Still, that level of existences at the final stage of cultivation was still too far off for him. But his fortune was not bad since the Great Void Heaven Temple he was part of was very powerful. Currently, there were two existences at the final stage of cultivation, Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster protecting it. No matter where reporting the name of the temple sufficed to shock others.


    ¡­


    ¡°I still hoped for a miracle.¡± After serving the void creatures, a white-haired teenager attendant sat inside his small courtyard. His heart was, however, filled with agony.


    ¡°When will these daysst until?¡± The white-haired teenager attendant muttered to himself. The expression on his face remained calm though. He was afraid that the void creature would discover his expression in the dark.


    Suddenly, the space beside distorted. A ck-robed teenager appeared in front of him.


    The white-haired attendant looked at this person with slight astonishment: ¡°You, you¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­¡± The ck-robed teenager was none other than the Ruler expert who had fought with the void creatures.


    ¡°You thought I genuinely died?¡± Xue Ying joked, ¡°That is just a way to fool those idiots. The reality here has fused into an illusory world so the void creature which you serve will not be able to discover our existences.¡±


    That void creature was at the Ruler realm, albeit his grasp of the realm was terrible. Xue Ying¡¯s attainment in the Dao of Mirage made it easy for him to deceive a Ruler realm Void creature.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The white-haired teenager nodded a few times. At the same time, his eyes emitted light. He saw hope. He was not afraid that this person was lying to him since their current statuses were ves and food for the void creatures. Naturally, the void creatures would disdain to even lie to them.


    ¡°Let me ask you.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°What is the name of this primal chaos voidnd?¡±


    ¡°What is it called?¡± The white-haired teenager was startled momentarily before shaking his head, ¡°I do not know. I have never left this ce and do not know what the primal chaos voidnd we are living on¡­ is called in the outside world.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned, ¡°You have never heard of the seniors of your race say that before?¡±


    ording to his investigation of the void¡­ the cultivators in the entire primal chaos voidnd still maintained their freedom. The strongest was only at the Paragon realm! As for the ¡®True God Rulers¡¯, he had discovered that they were all sealed and imprisoned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± The white-haired teenager shook his head. Seeing the frown of this ck-robed teenager in front of him, he could not help but say, ¡°I might not know, but the Rulers should know.¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, the Rulers are all imprisoned, and I do not know where they are locked in.¡± The white-haired teenager helplessly said.


    ¡°The Rulers should know?¡± Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    He then chatted with this white-haired teenager about many matters. Only then did he add in at the end, ¡°Endure for a little longer. I¡¯ll definitely save all of you out, but I¡¯ll need some time.¡±


    ¡°We can wait; we are definitely able to wait.¡± Hearing the promise of this person in front of him, the white-haired teenager felt like a drowning man hugging onto a piece of log. He hurriedly nodded and acknowledged. As long as there was a strand of hope¡­ they would definitely grab it firmly.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded. His figure soon disappeared altogether.


    The white-haired teenager felt as if he were dreaming. But his expression regained its usual calm swiftly. He remained low-profile and continued doing his tasks as an attendant. But deep in his heart, there was already a me burning brightly. This was the fire of hope!


    ¡­


    Within a cold prison.


    There was a male with messy ck hair being shackled and restricted. Even his backbone was bound and locked to the prison. His soul was sealed too. There were many seals on the shackles he was constrained in, ensuring that his power waspletely sealed.


    His eyes were bleak. He had lived for far too long in these days of darkness without light.


    ¡°Why, why would it be like this?¡±


    ¡°Everything seems perfectly well with our lives on this primal chaos voidnd. Why would so many void creatures suddenly invade us?¡±


    ¡°Where are the other powerful cultivators? Why did they let all these happen without doing anything?¡±


    The male with messy ck hair only had despair in his eyes.


    ording to his knowledge, void creatures would usually not dare to conduct such an act because they would be quickly discovered the moment they remained for a little longer. There would be powerful cultivators descending to kill these void creatures. However, this group of void creatures had arrived for far too long and never had there been any cultivators passing by asking them what happened. Furthermore, he understood that it was not just his hometown primal chaosnd that was upied. The void creatures had simrly upied many surrounding regions.


    ¡°Bing their food, acting like ves for them and when they want to eat us, they will eat us?¡± The male with messy ck hair felt endless sorrow, ¡°Even I as a Ruler has been forced to be a battle reward to a void creature.¡±


    The majority of the Rulers had been served as food reserves for the threemanders.


    There was only an exception. Rulers would be granted to subordinates who had sessfully significantly contributed, and this messy-haired male was one of them.


    ¡°Who wille and save us?¡±


    ¡°When will these days ever end?¡± The male with messy ck hair was filled with despair in his heart.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The male with messy ck hair suddenly felt the void warping in front of his eyes. A figure had appeared. He was a ck-robed teenager. This male with messy ck hair felt both stunned and shocked. He tried his best to blink his eyes, and there was indeed a ck-robed teenager appearing within the prison and was currently standing in front of him.


    ¡°You can feel rest assured. Nobody will know what exactly is happening here.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Are you here to save us? To save this primal chaosnd?¡± The male with messy ck hair hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. If nothing unforeseen happens, I have 80-90% confidence in saving you all.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    The male with messy ck hair felt light lighting up in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what this primal chaosnd is called?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°I know.¡± The male with messy ck hair immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the monarch mention it before. This is known as the Chen Tie Great Land.¡±

 Chapter 785 - Spreading the Name of Great Void Heaven Temple

    <h4>Chapter 785: Spreading the Name of Great Void Heaven Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying immediately felt joy in his heart. He beganparing with the ¡®void map¡¯ he knew in mind.


    The ¡®Chen Tie Great Land¡¯ was one of the manynds within the primal chaos void. It was closest to the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯ amongst the five sacred worlds. With his current speed, it should take approximately 100 million years if he were to leave for the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World from here.


    ¡®The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I would not have thought that falling into the void corridor after entering the primal chaos void, I would have crossed such a great distance, directly arriving near where the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World is. It seems that I have to visit the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World first.¡±


    He did not dare of returning to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred world temporarily.


    Because it was too far away.


    The distance between two sacred worlds was originally very far apart. Because the distance was too far, he would face even more dangers on his journey. With Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, even if he were to travel back without encountering any issues, it should take more than a cosmos epoch to travel! Such a long distance journey would have countless dangers that were sufficient to kill him off.


    Thus, he would prefer to increase his power peacefully, and the stronger he was, no matter where he goes in the future like the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred world or returning to his hometown cosmos, it would be of a more rxed journey.


    ¡®The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World contains three Cosmos Gods and a Luo City Lord.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®To me, this is still alright.¡¯


    Of the three Cosmos Gods in Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, there was one who could possibly have a slightly worse rtionship with Xue Ying. It was the teacher of Gu Qian Luo-Bone Ancestor!


    There was also one with a closer rtionship with Xue Ying and was also stronger than Bone Ancestor, the creator of the Voidwalker system-the Void Primogenitor! The Void Primogenitor stayed in the ¡®Void God Temple¡¯ at the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World for a long period. It was supposed that there were nine million void creatures within the Void God Temple. Of which, they had more than 10,000 Void Gods and were all loyal to the Void Primogenitor. The ¡®Void God Temple¡¯ was a power that was slightly more benevolent and a sect that hated evil. There was not a single void creature that could enter the Void God Temple which was wicked. Otherwise, the Void Primogenitor would have killed him first!


    Like Xue Ying when he had gotten the Voidwalker inheritance, he had to go through the heart temperament trial.


    ¡°de Emperor, Ancestor Bone, Void Primogenitor, and Luo City Lord.¡± Xue Ying actually admired this Luo City Lord the most because the three existences at the forefront were all existences who reached the final stages of cultivation.


    And Luo City Lord¡­


    Was the only one amongst the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void that could fight against Cosmos Gods at the Primal Chaos realm ording to what he knew and across the countless experts recorded in history.


    That¡¯s right.


    The Cosmos God was also the final realm. The moment one broke through to this stage, there would be a world-shaking transformation in their power. ording to logic, Primal Chaos realm existences that were even more talented would never be able to fight against Cosmos Gods. This was practically an irondw. But Luo City Lord had broken apart this irondw.


    Luo City Lord was an extremely mysterious cultivator. Even though he was at the Primal Chaos realm, he had once fought with Ancestor Bone in a direct frontal battle and forced Ancestor Bone to retreat for his life. Even when he fought with the Void Primogenitor, he could suppress the Void Primogenitor with his strength! One had to know that the Void Primogenitor was the one who created the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret 60 level existence. Even Forefather Tian Yu was slightly weaker when fighting against him. But Luo City Lord was able to suppress Void Primogenitor.


    Clearly, he could simrly suppress Forefather Tian Yu at the Primal Chaos realm level.


    This was the only one¡­ who had the status of Cosmos God despite not being one!


    That was why the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯ seemed to only have three final realm existences, yet included Luo City Lord as one too. Even the final realm existences across the five sacred worlds respected this Luo City Lord very much. ording to what Voidwalker Gu Qi wrote in his information, Luo City Lord had reached an extremely high realm, but he had somehowmitted a taboo that led to him being unable to break through to the Cosmos God realm.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying understood his position. He had an idea in his heart. He then asked, ¡°Do you know how many primal chaosnds these void creatures have upied?¡±


    The male with messy ck hair answered, ¡°I have only heard from the monarch before. Monarch is the only Void God of this primal chaos greatnd of ours, and he is the one protecting us! The monarch would frequently go out to visit his friends, and his rtionship with other Void Gods in the surrounding primal chaosnds is good. That day, the monarch had obtained news of his good friend saying that the void creatures had upied more than 200 primal chaos greatnd nearby. That good friend of his had also escaped into the primal chaos void and was fleeing for his life. He asked him to flee as well.¡±


    Xue Ying could not help but sigh inwardly.


    This monarch had a good fortune to actually obtain news from his good friend.


    One had to know thatmunication through the primal chaos void was extremely difficult. The further the distance, the harder it would be! It was to the extent that one had to construct aplex array and consume a significant amount of energy before one could transmit just a single message. For him, after leaving his hometown, he had no ways of contacting his hometown cosmos.


    It should be a good friend that did not stay far from this monarch. That was why they couldmunicate.


    ¡°After the monarch received the information, he knew that things were amiss. Originally, he wanted to bring arge group of experts who transcended to escape. But many powerful existences are still gathering when the void creatures arrived.¡± The male with messy ck hair shook his head, ¡°That time, there were even a few Void Gods who came amidst therge group of void creatures. Our monarch was soon surrounded and devoured by them. Some of those void creatures then left, leaving only a few to stay here for a long period and upy this area.¡±


    ¡°We have be their ves and their food from then on.¡±


    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t able to endure have died.¡±


    ¡°And it is only us who remain struggling at death¡¯s door and desired for a miracle to happen that survived until now.¡± The male with messy ck hairughed bitterly, ¡°They would force us to refine an avatar after every period for them to devour. They have treated us like cattle and an endless source of food. If not for harboring a strand of hope, I would have long been unable to withstand any further.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Turning all the living beings on a primal chaos greatnd into food, one could see how much rtively safer the ¡®cosmos¡¯ was. It forbade Void Gods from entering. Even the cosmic operatingws expelled outsiders. It was only ces like the Devil Mountain Cosmos which had a protector was it so epassing towards the outsiders. The Cultivator Cosmos was rtively epassing too because a wild ck dog was protecting it!


    ¡°Do you know what the names of the primal chaos greatnd around are?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°I only know some of them.¡± The male with messy ck hair reported another 20 or so names. Xue Ying thenpared it with his void map and knew that it was indeed the right region.


    ¡°Feel rest assured. I can tell you that you will all be saved. It is just that you all might have to endure for a longer period.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°As long as we could be saved, we are willing to wait.¡± The male with messy ck hair nodded.


    ¡­


    On this primal chaos greatnd deep within a mountain range, there was a bamboo house. Xue Ying was temporarily staying here. The survival talisman which he brought with him all the time had concealed his aura to prevent any void creatures from discovering him.


    ¡°This is the first time using the summoning order.¡± Xue Ying flipped his hand. He took out a unique translucent triangr item. This was the summoning order which he could get as a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple. Being a golden-robed disciple, this summoning order was rtively more precious.


    In the five great sacred worlds or from practically almost any ces in the primal chaos void, he could transmit an order using the summoning order back to the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    For instance, asking for help¡­


    Even though he was temporarily unable to return to the Great Void Heaven Temple, Xue Ying was not nning to ask for help. Being a golden-robed disciple, several had even taken the initiative to go out and adventure! Without meeting any dangers and inviting others to bring him back to the Great Void Heaven Temple? That was the real joke!


    ¡°Weng.¡± Xue Ying activated the summoning order, sending a message back to the Great Void Heaven Temple. The energy from this triangr summoning order surged, causing a frightening power to condense within. Following that, a significant amount of energy was consumed soundlessly. The summoning order also resonated with the distant Great Void Heaven Temple as the message was transmitted over.


    ¡®More than 60% of its total energy has been consumed?¡¯ Xue Ying felt startled inwardly, ¡®It should take more than a month for me to actually recharge the energy of the summoning order to full right?¡¯


    Right now, there were only 40% of the energy left so he could not contact the Great Void Heaven Temple temporarily.


    ******


    Great Void Heaven Temple.


    It was located in a slightly unique space. Many mountains were floating within, and many mountain peaks had a cavern pce situated on top. At the center, and also the biggest floatingnd had a continuous chain of pces. There was an even bigger pce which emanated light across the entire space.


    This was also a ce that would shake the world as one of the five sacred worlds, the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯! One had to know that the number of Cosmos Gods in a sacred world could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. And the Great Void Heaven Temple had two such Cosmos Gods protecting it. One could see how firm its status was, and how huge its reputation was.


    Many figures were flying about.


    ¡°Great Void Command is also the administration ground of my Great Void Heaven Temple. There is actually someone who dares to mess around in our territory, turning lives on 15 primal chaos greatnd as tributes to the Ancestor Mother? Hmph, this is the Great Void Command. Even the true body of the Ancestor Mother does not dare to be so rampant in our territory. Hurry and send a disciple over, capture all of them and send them into the ¡®Devil Smelting Prison¡¯. If you could not capture them alive, then kill all of them.¡± The leading figure who was flying had a luxurious ck gown on him. His blood-colored hair was fluttering about. His eyes were filled with horrifying cold intent.


    ¡°Yes, pce master.¡± A female behind him acknowledged. This pce hall master in front of her was actually the famous ¡®Punishment Hall Pce Master¡¯-Ancestor Devil!


    ording to rumors, Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster originated from the same cosmos.


    But Ancestor Devil was someone who resonated closer with the idea of the strong feasting on the weak. After the Great Void Heaven Temple set up the Sky Temple Legition, Lake Heart Ind master took the initiative to arrange and let Ancestor Devil take up the position as the ¡®Punishment Hall Pce Master¡¯! At that time, the cultivators of the Great Void Heaven Temple became much more obedient. There were not too many who dared to disobey thews of the Great Void Heaven Temple that easily.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Ancestor Devil looked afar. On a huge crystal wall far away, many cultivators were discussing amongst each other. There was an uproar.


    ¡°There is actually a new golden-robed disciple!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that outside the ten golden-robed disciples, there would actually be a new golden-robed disciple emerging? He should have passed through the trial left behind by the forefather in the cosmos he created.¡±


    ¡°The Starting Cosmos? This cosmos should be where Swordmaster and Ancestor Devile from right?¡±


    These cultivators were all discussing.


    Ten golden-robed disciples¡­ they were all talented people who could fight with those above their realms. The news of a new golden-robed disciple emerging was soon spread out. Furthermore, he actually came from the same cosmos where Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil came from.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Ancestor Devil obtained the news too.


    Taking a step, he arrived right where the crystal wall was. The surrounding cultivators who saw Ancestor Devil felt so frightened that they obediently retreated to the sides. Ancestor Devil had cultivated for a short period, yet he had already stepped into the Primal Chaos realm. He was also a giant figure within the Great Void Heaven Temple. Furthermore, his actions were ruthless, and he was also the Punishment Hall Pce Master. This brought slight terror in the hearts of the cultivators in Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Ancestor Devil looked up. There were many missions shown on the crystal wall, of which the three pieces of information ranked at the top three were what he wanted to have a look on. These missions¡­ should be arranged ording to the importance and time.


    ¡°Chen Tu Great Land and more than 200 primal chaos greatnds have been upied by void creatures. They have treated arge number of cultivators as food. The current mission has already been affirmed by the ¡®Inquisition Sky Hall¡¯ and has no mistakes in it. These void creatures can be all directly killed. The receiver of the mission can obtain more detailed information regarding this mission. This mission has been issued by the golden-robed disciple (Starting Cosmos) ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯.

 Chapter 786 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 786: Action</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ancestor Devil saw this mission. His lips edged upwards. The smile he had made the other surrounding cultivators from the Great Void Heaven Temple feel a chill down their spines.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Ancestor Devil muttered to himself, ¡°It seems that a brat who is not bad has finally emerged from our Starting Cosmos. But why would he actually run all the way to Eastern Unicorn Sacred World region?¡±


    ¡°Even though it is far, and rushing over is quite troublesome, it has been a long time since Ist went out for a walk. Maybe I should have a nice stroll and a great time massacring others. At the same time, I can take this chance to see this little friend from the same hometown as me.¡±


    Ancestor Devil epted the mission without second thoughts.


    That mission which was originally on the crystal wall disappeared directly. With the power of Ancestor Devil, he had the qualifications to ept this mission. Even though he was one of the youngest existences at the Primal Chaos realm, he was not any weaker than those who cultivated for a long time and were at the Primal Chaos realm. His reputation had been carved out by killing!


    ¡°Hu¡±, Ancestor Devil turned around before leaving the ce with a step. Only then did it made other cultivators let out their breath.


    ******


    Chen Tie Great Land.


    Xue Ying was cultivating here secretly. Even though heprehended the Voidwalker system, Dao of Ripple and Dao of Mirage, the majority of his concentration was spent on the Dao of ughter-rted art-¡±13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. After all, if one said that the Voidwalker system enabled him to have a terrifying body and an ultra-offensive Termination Energy, then the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± was all about the usage of thews and profound mysteries. After all, there was one point about thews and profound mysteries which made it very formidable¡­ the moment oneprehended it, even the incarnations could utilize it too.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The incarnation ck-robed Xue Ying was training in the first apocalyptic sword deep in a desert. Even though his concealment techniques were great, the moment he began practicing the moves, if the enemies were currently scouting out across arge region, it was quite easy to discover Xue Ying. Thus, Xue Ying had relied on his incarnation to disy the techniques. It was impossible for him to reveal his true body.


    ¡°I have been drifting across the primal chaos void for over 50 million years. Originally, Iprehended the majority half of the first sword, leaving only some crucial points which I had yet toprehend. Nevertheless, after fighting with those void creatures, my first apocalyptic sword had consecutively broken through. And now, reflecting over thest battle gave me another huge breakthrough again!¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look, ¡°Currently, I should be able to control my spear to such that only 35 holes are formed.¡±


    Actually, it was normal. Previously, he had cultivated for a long period, allowing him to improve hisprehension of the first apocalyptic sword to a very profound stage and leaving behind only several few which required him to verify them in battles!


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    In one of the cities on the Chen Tie Great Land, there was a cksmith courtyard with a cold-looking young man pounding on a de embryo with a giant hammer. Suddenly, unseen strength permeated through the body of this young man and sealed his soul. At this moment, he could not even suicide.


    The teenager felt his body tremble slightly. He lightly ced down the giant hammer in his hand.


    ¡°World Deity Dong Ye.¡± Suddenly, a gray-robed old man appeared in the courtyard. His voice was hoarse: ¡°Master has chosen you.¡±


    The young cksmith calmly turned around to look at the gray-robed old man. He had an expression that did not seem like a smile and a smile: ¡°Chosen me? Chosen me as food?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The gray-robed old man said with a low voice.


    ¡°Hahaha, food, food.¡± Theughter of the young cksmith was filled with madness. The surrounding ground was even trembling. Many weapons began floating up, and with ¡®peng peng peng¡¯, they started exploding. But even if the power was stronger, it was limited within the courtyard; the shockwave did not affect any of the mortals living outside.


    ¡°Cultivated to the stage three World Deity realm only to end up as food.¡± The young cksmith looked at the gray-robed old man. His eyes were filled with cold as he chuckled, ¡°You all who have transcended have be the ws and teeth of those void creatures, capturing us for them. Are you sure you are our seniors!¡±


    The gray-robed old man said with a low voice, ¡°Master can cover the entire primal chaos greatnd with a single thought. Even if he did not send us, Master could easily grab you over with a single thought. Sending me over is just because he is toozy to act.¡±


    ¡°It is you all who are afraid of death!¡± The young cksmith sneered, ¡°We as World Deities have almost been eaten directly, and it is only your avatars which have been eaten. But you could still refine another out.¡±


    ¡°We are just food for a longer period.¡± The gray-robed old man said coldly.


    ¡°Then what are we living for?¡± The young cksmith¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, ¡°You are just afraid of dying. I hate this. I hate it so much that I could not see the day that those void creatures die. You all had captured my wife and my teacher. Even my good friend had been taken away by you all. The void creatures ate all of them, and finally, it is my turn. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I only hate the fact that I could not see the day they die.¡± The young cksmith seemed deranged.


    The gray-robed old man only sighed softly.


    He extended his hand before grabbing the young cksmith. Following that, he tore through the void and left. Since he was alive, he would rather wait since he simrly hated those void creatures deep in his bones! How would the feeling of his avatar being eaten alive not be painful? It felt worse than death!


    But they were still enduring for the sake of survival! They were waiting for hope to arrive, and deeper in the hearts of many others, they actually wished for the ¡®void creatures¡¯ to be killed one day! They wanted revenge!


    ¡­


    Within the pce hall, a void creature which transformed into a human shape was seated there. His arms were long, and his head was slim. He had a single eye which was flickering with cold jade green light looking at the many cages below. The cages were locked withrge amounts of World Deities, and the majority were humans. There were beasts and other lifeforms too, and they were currently revealing looks of terror, indignance, madness, and hatred.


    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± This tall and thin void creature chuckled wickedly. With a thought, these ¡®food¡¯ within the prisons felt that they could speak once again.


    ¡°Void monsters, eat us then, we aren¡¯t afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°Void monster, there will be one day when a powerful cultivator descends and kill all of you!¡±


    ¡°We are only leaving one step ahead. They will soone!¡±


    ¡°Those existences who are high above, I beg of you, hurry and kill these void creatures. I will pledge my loyalty and believe in you for eternal.¡± These World Deities locked in the prisons were either cursing angrily, remaining silent or turning deranged.


    They hated these void monsters. Because these void monsters had turned their entire primal chaosnd into hell. They had too many friends whom they knew or true loves, life and death brothers, teachers and disciples being eaten up by these void monsters.


    To the powerful existences who transcended, the void creatures had left them a strand of survival because swallowing powerful existences was still slightly useful for them. As for the weak World Deities¡­ they were useless to the void monsters that were at the Ruler realm level.


    They would rather enjoy watching the looks of despair on these weak little World Deities.


    ¡°Wu.¡± The tall and thin void creature listened with his eye squinted, ¡°I have heard the terror. I have heard hatred. I have heard despair. This is wondrous and beautiful.¡±


    The attendants by the side remained silent.


    They who were powerful existences could survive¡­ but the weaker ones were being eaten batch by batch. There were many more even weaker Deities, Transcendents, and mortals who were being eaten up by cities, or even by nations. It was all for the sake of joy and enjoyment of these void creatures.


    ¡°Alright, it is time to enjoy the delicacy.¡± The tall and thin void creature said. His face was filled with a look of enjoyment. This was his most blissful moment.


    ¡°Pu-¡±


    A spear suddenly appeared. This spear rotated and rolled out. The spearhead contained a ck film light, causing the tall and thin void creature to reveal horror. He hurriedly waved his arm to parry against the attack, and ayer of scale had appeared on his arm too. But the current spear was much stronger by a few times aspared to the past.


    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu pu¡±¡­ A total of 26 holes were pierced out in the body of that tall and thin void creature. The reduction of the holes meant an explosion of its power. The countless ughter energy inherent within had instantly destroyed the body of this tall and thin void creature.


    Only at this moment did Xue Ying exit from the Mirage. He held onto the spear and looked around at the throne which had beenpletely shattered into nothingness. There were only a few treasures left behind.


    Just a single strike!


    And the void creature was killed.


    ¡°I originally wanted to cultivate and be stronger and to endure further without acting. I am just afraid that the moment I acted, it would anger these void creatures which will affect many powerful existences.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with biting cold killing intent, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I am wrong. If I don¡¯t act, then many batches of World Deities in this primal chaos greatnd, countless Deities, Transcendents, and mortals¡­ would face doom.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of just a few dozen powerful existences and watch countless lives being eaten continuously¡­¡±


    ¡°That is something I cannot do.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just kill all of them. I¡¯ll do my best to clean all of them out.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with a heaven shaking killing intent.

 Chapter 787 - Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 787: Gratitude</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The World Deities that were locked in the cages and were about to be eaten included that young cksmith. They were staring at the void monster that stood high above who had a heaven-shaking power, dying right after receiving a single strike from the spear.


    ¡°Dead, he is dead!¡±


    ¡°Finally. Is there finally an experting?¡±


    ¡°Has an existence high above heard our pleas?¡±


    These World Deities and the nearby attendants were all feeling extremely excited. The majority of the attendants was powerful existences. Their avatars were being eaten time after time, and they felt pain and despair. Some even felt their mental state turning warped! Some did not mind dying, and were living only to fulfill their desires of the void monster being killed!


    And now, that void monster had really died?


    Seeing the ck-robed teenager walking out from the void with a spear, this single moment made the group of attendants and World Deities cry tears of joy. Some had even etched the appearance of this ck-robed teenager in front of their eyes. They were filled with endless gratitude and excitement.


    They were even willing to serve the ck-robed teenager forever until they die! Eternal loyalty!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Many of the attendants were able to recognize that this ck-robed teenager was the one who had fought with the group of void creatures the previous time and died. But now, it seemed he had survived?


    The ck-robed teenager turned around, sweeping his gaze across the group of attendants and the World Deities locked in the cages. He stated, ¡°This is the first!¡±


    Saying that Xue Ying took a step and disappeared.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°This day has finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed and desired for this day!¡±


    ¡°As long as I could see this day, I would be able to die contently!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough; it¡¯s enough. Seeing the death of the void monster is enough.¡± Many World Deities being crying.


    Even the attendants felt their bodies trembling after seeing this scene.


    Furthermore, they soon received karmic transmissions from others: ¡°Brother Qi Yan, the void monster which we served has been killed by a ck-robed senior wielding a spear. He is that person who once fought with the group of void monsters.¡±


    ¡°It is the same on our side too.¡±


    ¡°Dead, he is dead. Hahaha, that monster has died. I¡¯ve finally lived to see this day.¡±


    ¡­


    Indeed.


    Xue Ying had controlled three great incarnations at the same time. This was also the number which he could maintain with his incarnations at their strongest state. When the three great incarnations acted together, they killed three void creatures within the blink of an eye! And it took a single spear every single time.


    Closely following that, Xue Ying did not hesitate. He immediately teleported through the void and went on to kill another three void creatures.


    One could say that the void creatures did not have the time to react. And it was during this moment of ignorance that Xue Ying had consecutively killed nine void creatures! In addition to the two he killed when he first arrived on the primal chaos greatnd, he had killed a total of 11¡­


    There were only five void creatures who were Rulers left on this primal chaos greatnd. And only at this moment did the threemanders receive the transmission from a void creature who was dying: ¡°There¡¯s an enemy!¡±


    But that dead void creature only reported to hismander. The remaining five Ruler void creatures were still in the dark. The three incarnations of Xue Ying relied on the void to teleport and killed another three void creatures again.


    Only at this moment did the threemanderse out. Only then did they envelop the entire primal chaosnd to probe out what was happening. It was then they discovered that they only had two void creatures left remaining under theirmand.


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°The void monsters are dead. This day has finally arrived. They are dead.¡±


    ¡°The void creatures on our side is dead too.¡±


    ¡°It is the same on our side too!¡±


    ¡°Here as well! He is killed by a ck-robed senior wielding a spear. The void monster is killed in a single move.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The news spread.


    All the powerful existences, World Deities, and Deities on this primal chaosnd were thrilled and ecstatic. It first spread to ten, then spread to a hundred, 10,000, a million¡­ the many living beings were excited. Many were so happy that they cried, and some even began to revere the ck-robed senior with a spear.


    If Xue Ying issued a call for action, it would likely induce all lifeforms on this primal chaos greatnd to follow him willingly.


    ¡°Hold!¡±


    ¡°You are actually still alive!¡±


    The threemanders were all indignant. Even though they discovered the three incarnations of Xue Ying at this moment, but¡­ what was Xue Ying best in? It was assassinating others. Furthermore, he held an advantage in void teleportation, and he was able to use the fastest speed to arrive at the two remaining survival Ruler void creatures and strike at them!


    One of the void creatures had roared in horror before dying.


    As for the other, Xue Ying met some trouble.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Following a snort, green lightning struck down at the incarnation of Xue Ying from nothingness. Xue Ying did not manage to strike the enemy when the green lightning struck his body. His spear technique could not obstruct this move at all, and his body was destroyed.


    ¡°He is indeed the Great Commander. But, it¡¯s useless.¡± At the moment Xue Ying¡¯s body dissipated, his eyes remained burning with killing intent.


    Because at this moment, three incarnations appeared in the surrounding and attacked that void creature at the same time.


    These incarnations were not afraid of being killed. Xue Ying could always form another with a single thought!


    ¡°Pu.¡± The three incarnations attacked at the same time. That void creature lifted his slender neck. His pink head was filled with despair, and the Great Commander only had the time to strike a single incarnation and watch the final Ruler subordinate being killed right in front of his eyes.


    As Xue Ying struck on this void creature, his spear technique actually reached a new realm-he was able to control his spear technique to strike out and form only 12 holes!


    From this battle when he first began attacking, he struck a total of 16 holes on the first void creature and now, he was able to strike just 12 holes.


    Every single one he killed¡­


    These void monsters had all sorts of strange defensive methods. Some depended on their scale armors, and some depended on their skins to shave off the iing force. Some depended on me energy, and some depended on dividing their bodies¡­ due to the varying methods of defenses, it gave Xue Ying new understanding of his spear. He originallycked thebat experience to verify the first apocalyptic sword, and now, he was improving at a rapid pace.


    Compared to the over 100 holes he created when he first entered the primal chaosnd, he was able to strike out just 12 holes at this moment, allowing the power of the spear technique to increase by more than ten times.


    ¡­


    All the Ruler void monsters were killed. The attendants who passed by transmitted the news across, and soon, it reached the World Deities and Deities. They were genuinely excited and joyous.


    ¡°We are very satisfied to be able to wait and see this day when all of them were killed.¡±


    ¡°Other than the three strongestmanders, the other void monsters have been killed. Reaching this stage is enough for us.¡±


    The attendants began releasing some of the trapped Paragons and Rulers.


    They were holding their breaths in anticipation¡­


    Watching the distant void, three ck-robed teenagers were facing against the threemanders. Those three were horrifying Void Gods!


    ¡°This is all worth it.¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I am content.¡±


    ¡°But this ck-robed senior has encountered danger. The three void creaturemanders will certainly not let him off.¡± All the people were watching this scene through the void. They could not help but feel their hearts tightening.


    They had been engulfed in endless darkness.


    And this time when arge batch of void monsters was killed, even though the threemanders were still alive, it was an unprecedented victory to the original natives of this primal chaosnd! They felt as if their anger and resentment had been vented. They did not dare to hope for more and were very satisfied with what had happened already.


    They were now worried for the ck-robed senior-worried for his safety.


    Many World Deities also understood from the powerful existences that this senior who had saved them was now in danger. Every one of them prayed for the senior to survive, and they were even willing to use their lives to exchange for the safety of that senior.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Xue Ying did not feel terrified. His three incarnations each held a spear and were respectively situated around the void. Looking at the three Void Gods who appeared in front, their appearances were all unique. Themanding one had a golden wing with a savage head. His pair of yellow eyes were staring at Xue Ying. Beside him was the ck armor-scaled monster who had once fought with Xue Ying before. And on the other side, it was a humanoid void creature with the biggest body filled with hair and had three eyes.


    ¡°Since you did not die the previous time, you should have just hidden. Never would I have thought that you still dared toe and seek for death.¡± The ck scale-armored creature was slightly furious. He was the one who destroyed the incarnation of Xue Ying the previous time.


    The three ck-robed Xue Ying said at the same time, ¡°The reason I came today is to kill the three of you.¡±

 Chapter 788 - Cant find the True Body

    <h4>Chapter 788: Can¡¯t find the True Body</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°You are just a little True God Ruler, yet you dare to say such big words?¡± The hairy humanoid creature with three eyes boomed, ¡°There is a gap between a True God Ruler and that of a Void God which could not be reached. Even if there were a dozen or more than hundred Rulers, I can easily swallow them all.¡±


    The ck scale-armored monster was also full of disdain. Even as Xue Ying killed therge group of Ruler void creatures one after another, the threemanders did not feel any threat at all.


    Because ording to their experience, how could a Ruler ever surpass the realm tobat a Void God? What a joke!


    Only those from the most apex of superpowers might possibly groom talents, but these geniuses could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Only then could the Rulers transcend realm and kill Void Gods. But how rare were these talents? Furthermore, they had three Void Gods. Not one but three together¡­ and there was the Great Commander who had cultivated for an extended period-his strength was formidable.


    ¡°Big brother?¡± The hairy three-eyed humanoid creature turned to his Great Commander. That ck scale-armored creature turned to the Great Commander as well.


    The Great Commander squinted at Xue Ying before giving out his orders: ¡°Move out and Kill him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, kill.¡±


    After obtaining the permission, both the ck scale-armored monster and the humanoid three-eyed creature immediately moved.


    One could see the ck scale-armored monster release many circr ck ripples from the surface of his body. The ck corrugation of ripples swept out in all directions. As for the humanoid three-eyed lifeform, he had only released unseen an unseen ripple with his third eye. This ripple swept towards the three incarnations of Xue Ying and out in all directions.


    The strangest thing was that theirw domains did not interfere with each other.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The three incarnations of Xue Ying hid into the Mirage World. This act significantly reduced the power of the ck ripples. As for the unseen ripple, it was some sort of unique soul attack, and the three incarnations were being controlled by Xue Ying remotely. They were mere descents of his consciousness and could not resist the soul attacks.


    ¡®I killed those Ruler realm void creatures previously, tempering and perfecting my apocalyptic first sword to a more profound stage. Currently, I can restrict it to just 12 holes. The three Void Gods in front are stronger, and fighting them¡­ will definitely be very helpful in tempering and honing my skills. I must definitely make use of this opportunity toprehend the apocalyptic first sword.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself.


    He was very clear that trying to kill the three Void Gods withoutprehending the apocalyptic first sword was a dream.


    Thus, he had to hurry andprehend it out¡­


    What he currentlycked on the apocalyptic first sword was practicalbat experience.


    ¡°Hong~¡± In the Mirage World, one of the ck-robed Xue Yings¡¯ had teleported directly to where the humanoid three-eyed creature was. Closely following that, the spear in his hand had pierced out. The spear body rotated and rolled outwards. It was akin to an unseenw wheel rolling outwards and crushing everything. The stability of spearhead was slightly difficult to control as it jabbed out towards the enemy with a slight tremble.


    The humanoid three-eyed lifeform directly extended his hand. That big hairy hand of his grabbed hold of the body of Xue Ying¡¯s spear. ¡°Weng~¡± The spear body was continually turning and rolling, preventing that big hairy hair from actually grabbing it firmly. The spearhead continued in its trajectory towards piercing right into his body; it stabbed through the thick fur and skinyer, piercing slightly into his body.


    ¡°You can injure me? Second Brother, did you not mention that his attacks were weak?¡± The three-eyed humanoid creature roared out with a booming sound.


    A total of 11 small holes had formed continuously on the chest scale armor of the ck creature as well. These small holes were rapidly recovering. He was also roaring out, ¡°How would I know? It seems the power of his spear technique has greatly increased. He can actually injure me. But this minor injury isn¡¯t much. Let¡¯s hurry and kill him.¡±


    If one said that the two incarnations had some result from theirbat with the Second Commander and the Third Commander¡­


    Then the attack sent towards the Great Commander¡­


    The golden wings of the Great Commander folded close and remained there unmoving. That yellow eyes of his swept over the ck-robed Xue Ying who leaped over. At that moment, a ¡®pa¡¯ was heard, and green lightning struck right into the Mirage and falling on the body of the ck-robed Xue Ying. No matter how formidable Xue Ying¡¯s spear techniques were, he could not parry against this strange green lightning, leading to the immediate death of this incarnation.


    But it was only the extermination of a single incarnation. In the blink of an eye, another ck-robed Xue Ying appeared in the distant void.


    He could create an incarnation with a thought merely by relying on the strength of ¡®Mirage World¡¯ and the ¡°3000 Incarnations¡± absolute art technique. Because he could not control much of the energy, the degree of strength each incarnation had was slightly weaker. It was on a simr level with the ordinary bodies of weaker Rulers and was farcking aspared to Xue Ying¡¯s true body.


    Seeing another incarnation appear, the Great Commander squinted his eyes, ¡°Such a formidable True God Ruler. He had never shown his true body right from the start and had only sent incarnations for battles. Furthermore, the technique which was used to condense the incarnation is extremely profound¡­ ordinary condensation of incarnations uses the energy within one¡¯s body to condense. But it seems he had relied on external world energy to form them. That is why we cannot find his true body at all.¡±


    Like Void Gods, they could utilize the Void God energy in their bodies to condense an incarnation to battle. The moment the incarnation died, they had to pull out more Void God energy from their body again. In that case, the enemy could definitely rely on the disturbances created by the condensation of incarnation to seek the position where the true body was.


    But it was different with Xue Ying. He relied on the Mirage World energy to condense the incarnation. That was why the enemies could not discover his true body.


    ¡®Being able to form an incarnation with a single thought, his true body must be hiding somewhere nearby.¡¯ The Great Commander thought.


    If it was a giant at the Primal Chaos realm, he could condense an incarnation from a further distance forcibly. But the current ck-robed Xue Ying was merely a True God Ruler, and being able to condense an incarnation with a thought represented the fact that he must be nearby.


    In reality, that was the case. Xue Ying¡¯s true body was within the region where the ¡®Mirage World¡¯ was! But the enemies could not find him.


    ¡°I must find him. Otherwise, killing more incarnations is useless.¡± The Great Commander was also very frustrated.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The Great Commander disyed hisw domain. At the same time, countless ck thunderbolts in the vast space around. But those ck thunderbolts were not as strong as that single ¡®green lightning¡¯. Nevertheless, they triumphed in terms of being able to strike across arger area and were currently sweeping across into the Mirage World.


    But after sweeping across the entire ce, the Great Commander did not discover any movements at all.


    ¡®How can I find him? Where exactly is he hiding at? He must be hiding nearby.¡¯ The Great Commander became all the more distressed.


    He cultivated in a system unlike the ¡®hex¡¯ of the myriad existences, and neither did he cultivated in thews and profound mysteries system which had extremely mysterious methods. He also did not cultivate some of the more unique systems like the Voidwalker system. Instead, he cultivated the most straightforward and most direct-devour ss system. This system was all about continuously devouring and transforming the energy towards bing stronger. But they were clearly cruder when battling.


    Thus, it was too difficult for him to discover where Xue Ying was hiding!


    The Mirage World, the void concealment technique and the concealment talisman a golden-robed disciple had were three formidable techniques he used. Even if Bloodshed God-Emperor who had really mysterious methods came, it was impossible for him to find out where his disciple was.


    ¡­


    The enemy could not find Xue Ying, and Xue Ying couldpletely immerse himself towardsprehending the apocalyptic first sword. He spent the past 50 million yearsprehending it and had continuously improved hisprehension time after time when battling. Only through battling could he validate hisprehensions! If he continued burying his head inprehending it, he might have to spend more than 10 million years before he could gradually seed. Nheless,prehending and undertaking actual battle would increase the efficiency of learning!


    ¡°Big brother, this Ruler is bing stronger.¡± The humanoid three-eyed creature howled with a boom. He had three very obvious huge holes in his body, ¡°You should hurry up and act.¡±


    Xue Ying was able to control his spear to gouge out just three holes at this moment. It was clear that he would soonprehend the first apocalyptic sword.


    Since that¡¯s the case, he was not disadvantaged now when facing this Second Commander and Third Commander.


    ¡°Killing more incarnations is useless if we can¡¯t find his true body.¡± The Great Commander coldly shouted out. Saying that his eyes swept out before forming green lightning that rapidly struck at an incarnation. But this time, Xue Ying had actually used his spear technique to parry against the lightning.


    The spear revolved and rolled. It contained a unique profoundness as if it could enter a gap when there was no gap. The spearhead held an extremely frightening Dao of ughter profound mystery which actually forcibly tore apart the iing green lightning. Even though a slight remain swept across the incarnation of Xue Ying, it could no longer exterminate his incarnation anymore.


    ¡°Hisbat power has really increased.¡± The Great Commander was also bing anxious.


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body was still pondering over the experience of using the spear to split apart lightning: ¡°The Dao of ughter has be more profound, and I shouldn¡¯t let it be too widespread¡­¡± After reflecting over the oue of the battle, he was able to tweak his spear technique continuously. He was starting to feel thatprehending the first apocalyptic sword was very very close.

 Chapter 789 - Apocalyptic First Sword

    <h4>Chapter 789: Apocalyptic First Sword</h4>


    The Great Commander was still thinking of ways to find Xue Ying¡¯s true body. As Xue Ying fought with the Second Commander and Third Commander, he gradually understood the technique. It was a type of enlightenment in his mind, and finally, he had a clearer understanding of the first sword of ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±.


    This apocalyptic first sword did not have the slightest of aesthetic effects. It did not contain the aura of killing. What it had was a beauty that could make others drunk, as if everything was simple and pure.


    This sort of extreme beauty had indeed turned Xue Ying drunk. He did not even dare to think how the Dao of ughter in the first sword was actually notplex at all! It felt like charcoal undergoing some miraculous transformation into an iparably beautiful diamond. It was the profound mysteries of this simple Dao of ughter that actually fused together to make the ¡®apocalyptic first sword¡¯ so horrifying.


    ¡®This is the realm which Forefather Tian Yu had reached. ording to rumors, it is possible to cultivate the apocalyptic second sword sessfully at the Ruler realm, though only one had ever done this since the ancient times.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The golden-robed disciples were all very talented, but even if an absolute art was ced in front of them, most could only cultivate the apocalyptic first sword at the Ruler realm. Nevertheless, Forefather Tian Yu was able to craft the stronger second sword for the Ruler realm, which went to say that there would always be someone stronger than others.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    The spear revolved and rolled out in a jabbing motion. This time, the revolution seemed very small, but that was a misconception. In reality, it was extremely quick. The spearhead lightly ¡®tapped¡¯ on the chest of the ck scale-armored monster before gouging out a huge hole in it. Furthermore, this huge hole was still expanding even further in all directions. It was frantically destroying his body, and only after half his body was destroyed did it stop expanding. This caused terror to form on that ck scale-armored monster.


    ¡°No!¡± The three-eyed humanoid creature shouted in terror, ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡± The Second Commander ck scale-armored monster was not fighting anymore. He was frantically fleeing.


    The two did not think that the incarnations who wereparable to them in strength previously had suddenly be so powerful. They could actually suppress them, and they would likely die after suffering from a few more moves.


    ¡°What?¡± The Great Commander who had been searching for the true body of Xue Ying suddenly teleported over with great shock, ¡°Stay your hand!¡±


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Another spear.


    The three-eyed humanoid creature which was heavily injured hadpletely been exterminated. Before dying, his eyes were filled with despair and disbelief. A Ruler actually killed him! Furthermore, it was merely an incarnation of a Ruler who killed him. But he had to be content as he died since it was a golden-robed disciple from the Great Void Heaven Temple who killed him! And furthermore, it was also a Voidwalker!


    The ck scale-armored monster had only suffered from the attack by a single incarnation. Thus, the Great Commander was able to save him barely. He directly kept him into his Eden treasure. During the moment he was saved, the ck scale-armored monster felt his heart lightening.


    In the midair, three simr ck-robed teenagers stood surrounding the Great Commander.


    The yellow eyes of the Great Commander swept across the three incarnations in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intent, and he said with a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of some Rulers in the legends that cultivated several cultivation systems. Some are even within the sects of Cosmos Gods, and they are able to kill Void Gods as a Ruler! Even though I¡¯ve only heard of it, I¡¯ve never seen it before. But this time, I¡¯ve finally seen it. You merely sent an incarnation to kill a Void God. That is truly formidable. I wonder which superpower did youe from? Which of the five sacred worlds?¡±


    ¡°Could you not guess it?¡± Xue Ying asked back.


    ¡°The body of the incarnations is clearly very weak, but your spear techniques are so mystical that they could draw out such horrifying force. You should be of thews and profound mysteries system?¡± The Great Commander asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the primogenitor of thews and profound mysteries have long fallen. And now, the strongest should be the Great Void Heaven Temple in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Are you from the Great Void Heaven Temple? But you are a Ruler and actuallye to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Why did you drift so far off from Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World? It seems that I have guessed wrong and that you shouldn¡¯t be from the Great Void Heaven Temple and should have obtained some formidable inheritance fortuitously that is part of thews and profound mysteries system?¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°You do know quite a lot. I still thought that your knowledge of the five sacred worlds is minimal.¡±


    ¡°You should leave. I can let you go without killing you.¡± The Great Commander coldly said.


    ¡°Leave? Not kill me? Why, are you able to find my true body?¡± Xue Ying sneered, ¡°Since you can¡¯t even find my true body, then don¡¯t say about not killing me. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even kill my three incarnations.¡±


    The Great Commander¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Ying roared coldly. His three incarnations began acting at the same time.


    He would never be merciful.


    This time, the Great Commander had suffered from such great humiliation, and even the Third Commander had died. If Xue Ying left just like this, the Great Commander would likely vent his rage, bringing disaster to countless lives on this primal chaos greatnd! Thus, he naturally had to act and pull out the roots of the weeds!


    ¡­


    Both parties began fighting immediately.


    The three incarnations traveled in the Mirage World and began surrounding the Great Commander. They sent spear after spear to him, and the Great Commander fanned his golden wings, turning into indistinct lightning. His speed was very fast, and the fanning motion of his wings generated a frightening force. Every single golden hair on his wings was very tough and sharp, and was like a dagger! ¡°Dang dang dang~¡±


    The spear struck on the feather, leaving behind just some white spots and could not pierce through.


    ¡°His abdomen seems much weaker.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s three incarnations acted together.


    And the Great Commander released his domain to suppress all directions. He would asionally release green lightning and strike with his wings and sharp ws. This actually made the three incarnations of Xue Ying to be helpless to it. Just a slight fold of his wings enabled him to protect his abdomen.


    ¡°He is much stronger than the Second Commander and the Third Commander. Not only strength or speed, but even his defenses are also more formidable.¡± Xue Ying remained d.


    Fortunately, he was someone who cultivated the devour ss. Thus, he could only rely on some of the most fundamental energy.


    If he were a Void God who studied thews and profound mysteries system, hisw domain would be more terrifying. Since those who relied on thews to be a Void God would be able to form aw domain with thew they are most proficient in! And theirbat techniques would be much more mystical.


    As for those of the devour ss? They were even cruder when fighting aspared to the Ancestor Mother Religion.


    Thus, even though he could not injure the other party temporarily, the three incarnations were not worried about their survival because the offense of the other party was too direct. Xue Ying¡¯s incarnations were able to dissolve them easily.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him. I can¡¯t even kill any of his three incarnations.¡± The Great Commander was bing slightly impatient. He recklessly attacked, sending out mighty attacks, but the three incarnations which seemed very weak in front of him, yet his spear techniques were so mysterious that he could dissolve the lightning sent his way easily. The incarnations were also able to dissipate the sweeping force from his wings¡­


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    This was a spear with a violet wooden body. The spear body contained many seemingly ordinary patterns, but these patterns finally converged at the spearhead. Furthermore, the entire spear body was covered in ayer of ck film light. It was the Termination Energy.


    The spearhead tapped lightly on the other party. It felt like a kiss from a lover, striking out from the void. The Great Commander felt this movement and brought his wings to parry against the attack. But the spearhead had forcibly prated through the wings, piercing right through his abdomen and even across his body.


    Xue Ying rapidly pulled back his spear.


    He then disappeared.


    It felt like he had never attacked, and had disappeared entirely.


    ¡°True body, that¡¯s his true body.¡± The Great Commander¡¯s eyes were wide and round. His expression was savage as he turned behind him, but no matter what, he could not find the other party any longer.


    ¡°Ah.¡± That hole which was formed through his wings and on his abdomen was rapidly expanding, eroding away his life force and causing him to reveal anxiety. He felt death was approaching, ¡°Is it not said that those who cultivated in thews and profound mysteries system specialize only in thews? Why is the gap between his true body and incarnation so big? Why, why is this¡­ so?¡±


    It was a strength sufficient to fight against ordinary Void Gods!


    And the Termination Energy which contained a horrifying destructive force!


    Besides, Xue Ying also used the Void God weapon which he obtained as a golden-robed disciple, before using it with the apocalyptic first sword! Naturally, the power far surpassed thating from his incarnations.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He tried teleporting through the void to escape.


    ¡°Pu.¡± How could he rely just purely on his innate teleportation technique through the void to triumph against a Voidwalker who reached the 20th level of the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret? The spear pierced right out into his body before another merciless spear was sent his way once again.


    Just three spears!


    The Great Commander who wanted to escape fell back out. His body was rapidly being corroded, and he revealed looks of disbelief as he stared far behind his body. There was a white-robed teenager who walked out from the Mirage at this moment holding on to a violet spear. His eyes were extremely cold, and the three surrounding incarnations soon dissipated.


    ¡°True body? I¡¯ve finally seen your true body. Tell me where did youe from?¡± The body of the Great Commander was rapidly being corroded. It had already corroded to his head, and the moment he finished speaking, his body hadpletely disintegrated.


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple, golden-robed disciple, Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    Xue Ying lightly said.


    But it¡¯s a pity that the Great Commander could no longer hear it.

 Chapter 790 - The Battle During the Journey

    <h4>Chapter 790: The Battle During the Journey</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After the Great Commander died, arge number of items dropped out from him. It floated in the surrounding. Xue Ying did not have the time to keep the items when a ck figure suddenly shot out from one of the Eden treasures before starting to flee. He was the Second Commander that appeared previously, the ¡®ck scale-armored monster¡¯.


    ¡°Fleeing?¡± The white-robed Xue Ying took a step before pursuing after him using the void maneuver. He sent out just a single spear from with a ¡®pu¡¯. Regardless of the capabilities in traveling through the void or the profoundness of the spear technique, Xue Ying far transcended these devour ss void creatures.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± The ck scale-armored monster let out an unwilling howl. Nevertheless, he still suffered from direct destruction. That savage expression of his also disappeared as he disintegrated and turned into powder. He left behind some treasures too.


    The white-robed Xue Ying coldly snorted. He did not even have the slightest of pity towards these void creatures who treated cultivators as food! Actually, from deep within his inner heart, he had quite a good impression towards the void creatures when he first left his hometown because of the Voidwalker primogenitor who was an extraordinary one. Nevertheless, regardless of whether it was the ¡®Voidwalker Primogenitor¡¯ or Xue Ying, they would never be merciful towards creatures like the Great Commander who wantonly devoured others.


    Flipping his hand, he kept those treasures. He then refined several of the Eden treasures and storage treasures before looking through them.


    ¡®Indeed, all the treasures are carried by them.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Previously when he examined the ce, he had once let the ck Gourd treasure spirit probe through the chain of pces. Nheless, he did not discover any outstanding treasures. Clearly, these threemanders did not trust their servants and had always brought with them the important ones.


    ¡®Communication treasure?¡¯ Xue Ying flipped his hand before bringing out a unique golden talisman. He frowned slightly, ¡®It is tough to transmit a message through the primal chaos void. The further it is, the more difficult it will be. He should only be able to transmit messages to some of the nearby primal chaosnds. I wonder if I have been exposed or not.¡¯


    ¡®My harvest isn¡¯t small this time. Look at how many unique treasures there are!.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a joyous look. Strictly speaking, he was slightly ¡®poorer¡¯. The precious treasures he had with him were all obtained because of his identity as a golden-robed disciple and as a Voidwalker. They were essential, and could not be traded.


    Leaving his hometown, he had given almost all that he umted in the past to Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er, and Qing Yao. This time, he earned a big deal after killing the three Void Gods. All sorts of strange ythings, weapons, precious materials, and puppets were obtained. It¡¯s a pity that he was unlike his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor who studied the myriad existences. Thus, these materials could only be used for trading for other items.


    ¡®Regardless, the more treasures there are, the better it¡¯ll be since I can trade them for materials to help Jing Qiu and the others.¡¯ Xue Ying had a smile on his face.


    ¡­


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea passed.


    In midair, arge number of cultivators from Chen Tu Great Land gathered. The leading ones were the five Rulers who had been released. There were also a group of Paragons, ordinary powerful existences and arge number of World Deities. They were currently looking with gratitude at the savior of their primal chaosnd.


    ¡°Senior has saved countless living beings of our entire greatnd, and yet we do not know how senior is called?¡± The leading person was a thin ck-robed Ruler. He said respectfully and with gratitude.


    ¡°I am Dong Bo.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Senior Dong Bo.¡±


    These Rulers, Paragons, powerful existences and World Deities all shouted out in a chorus. All of them were respectfully saluting. They did this firstly because of Xue Ying¡¯sbat power and secondly, from gratitude.


    Xue Ying continued, ¡°It is not the time to rx now. You should all understand that other than killing this batch of void monsters, there are still many others located on other primal chaosnds. If the news here hasn¡¯t been leaked, then the Chen Tu Great Land will be quite safe for a period. But the moment it is leaked, you could all possibly encounter danger. I¡¯ll protect all of you in the dark for 100,000 years. If no enemiese within 100,000 years, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior. ¡°These cultivators were all incredibly grateful.


    This Senior Dong Bo had saved them not because of friendship since they did not know each other beforehand. For him to be willing to protect the rest for 100,000 years was considered amazing.


    ¡°What I can do is only this. In the future, your destiny depends on yourselves.¡± Xue Ying said. Saying that, he took a step before tunneling through the void to reach the highest position of the primal chaosnd. He then directly broke apart the obstacle and entered the vast primal chaos void.


    Sending Xue Ying off with their eyes, this scene made the original natives feelplex in their hearts.


    Before Xue Ying came¡­ they had been living in darkness without seeing any hope at all. All of a sudden, this outstanding Senior Dong Bo who was still a Ruler came from the primal chaos void and killed all including the three Void God void creatures.


    ¡°Everyone, we must remember with reverence the huge favor granted by Senior Dong Bo to our Chen Tu Great Land.¡± The thin and wasted away ck-robed Ruler said.


    ¡°We will always remember.¡±


    These cultivators were never able to forget this day.


    The legend of Senior Dong Bo had even spread across the entire Chen Tu Great Land. It was to the extent that in the far future, there was an ultra-strong expert who emerged from this Chen Tu Great Land and thus visited Xue Ying as a result. But that was a story for a long time into the future.


    Outside the primal chaos greatnd, Xue Ying sat cross-legged in the primal chaos void. He relied on his senses towards the void to envelop the surrounding primal chaosnd.


    ¡®ording to the location of the void map, it should take about 30,000 years to get from the closest batch of primal chaosnd to here.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. If there was anyone who rushed over, a protection period of 100,000 years sufficed. After all was said and done, he could not protect this ce forever.


    He would act ording to his heart.


    As he maintained alertness on sensing the void, Xue Ying was also cultivating with his eyes closed.


    ording to the guidance left behind by Forefather Tian Yu, the cultivation of thews and profound mysteries requiredprehending stronger and stronger absolute arts before creating one ultra-strong absolute art! To continuously seeking the pinnacle, one would deepen his understanding of thews and profound mysteries. Once the cultivator umted enough, he would naturally break through.


    He had seeded in cultivating the first sword of ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. It had indeed broadened the perspective of Xue Ying, allowing him to reach a deeper stage with his usage of thews and profound mysteries. Even as he looked at the 21st level array diagram of the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±, in the past, he could not understand it at all. But now, he could at least understand some points within.


    This was actually a gradual upgrade of his realm.


    ¡®I understand my limits. I do not dare to create an absolute art using the Dao of ughter that is stronger than the apocalyptic first sword.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But I can definitely supplement the apocalyptic first sword using the profound mysteries of Dao of Ripple.¡¯


    ¡®Mn, let¡¯s begin.¡¯


    The ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡± was Xue Ying¡¯s self-created absolute art that merged both Dao of ughter together with the Dao of Ripple.


    The apocalyptic first sword was too profound!


    Something perfected could no longer be changed! But using the Dao of Ripple, he could supplement and ¡®add flowers on the brocade¡¯. Xue Ying felt that this was something he could attempt. But just supplementing it wasplicated since a slight error on his part would turn the supplement into ¡®ruining the effect by adding something superfluous¡¯. Still, Xue Ying was an expert who created the Wind Ripple Path himself. He was experienced in this, and that was why he felt confident to attempt it.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, 100,000 years passed.


    The white-robed Xue Ying who was staying outside the primal chaos greatnd protecting the ce opened his eyes. He did not discover any invaders at all.


    ¡°It is time for me to leave.¡± Xue Ying looked at this enormous primal chaosnd behind him before using the void maneuver to leave the ce.


    He continued traveling for an extended period using the void maneuver.


    After about 6,000 years or so, Xue Ying saw another primal chaos greatnd.


    ¡®This should be upied by the void creatures too.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡®These void creatures who devoured and ughtered countless living beings should all die. Fighting with them is also considered tempering for me.¡¯


    ¡°Sou, sou, sou.¡±


    At that moment, three ck-robed Xue Yings¡¯ appeared. Each had a strand of Termination Energy as they leaped towards this primal chaos greatnd at the same time.


    Xue Ying was not foolish. Without having inside information of the enemies, he would only dispatch his incarnations over. If there were some ultra-strong terrifying existence within, he would swiftly escape with his true body that was located in the primal chaosnd. Still, ording to his guesses, meeting an existence at the level of ¡®Void God Unity realm¡¯ was slightly less probable.

 Chapter 791 - I Am Luo Hai

    <h4>Chapter 791: I Am Luo Hai</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Arriving on this primal chaosnd, Xue Ying¡¯s three incarnations rapidly hid away within the Mirage World.


    ¡°Ripples¡­¡±


    All three of Xue Ying¡¯s incarnations stood in midair, robed in ck. Unseen ripples swiftly enveloped the entirety of the primal chaosnd. His true body had undergone purification using the primal chaos void energy and had be a darling of the primal chaos void. His incarnations, condensed from the Mirage World¡¯s energy, had a rtively weaker control of the void. This time, it was more appropriate to use the ¡®Dao of Ripples¡¯ to conduct arge-scale investigation!


    Ripples filled every corner of his surroundings.


    The ripples of life, the ripples in the stones, the ripples in the nts, the ripples in the light¡­ all these endless ripples were probed by Xue Ying.


    ¡°There are nine Ruler Realm void creatures, and a single Void God.¡± Xue Ying immediately discovered. ¡°And the many beings on this primal chaosnd that are indiscriminately being consumed as food.¡±


    Through his probing, he discovered many powerful existences that had been locked up, with some even be servants to preserve their lives.


    As for the World Deities?


    There wasn¡¯t much of any fighting spirit present in them. Instead, they were all filled with despair, with lethargy, madness, and hatred.


    ¡°Why are these void creatures so audacious? Why do they dare to be so rampant?¡± Xue Ying felt his intent to kill rising. His fury rose as he saw the despairing eyes of those lifeforms trapped in prisons, awaiting consumption. ¡°The Void Primogenitor has long decreed an order. Even the Great Void Heaven Temple and Jade Light Sacred Ground have strict orders, so why would these void creatures be so daring to treat those cultivators as food?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The three incarnations moved at the same time.


    Actually, that Void God had felt Xue Ying using the ripples to investigate, but disregarded it, returning to his slumber, thinking that his subordinates would be able to deal with the brat.


    Within moments, this Void God learned he was wrong!


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    By the time he stirred, only one of his nine subordinate Ruler void creatures was left. However, he could even save it, Xue Ying ultimately killed him.


    ¡°He can actually turn into multiple seed bodies to escape?¡± Thest void creature only held out because of his unique ability. Having the appearance of a nest, it could dissolve himself into over 10,000 seed bodies. However, Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation disyed the ughter Domain! With his understanding of the Dao of ughter, he had achieved some breakthrough in his ughter Domain, allowing him to instantly killing these weakened seed bodies.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡±


    The three incarnations of Xue Ying soon reached outside the pce of that Void God.


    The golden pce was dazzling and resplendent.


    A white-furred, four hooved, aberrant beast walked out of the pce door. His white fur looked extremely pure and holy. His hooves traversed the void, step-by-step. His pair of golden eyes turned to Xue Ying: ¡°You are just a little Ruler brat, and I never treated you as a threat. But you killed my nine subordinates in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re next.¡± The trio of ck-robed Xue Yings said at the same time.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The white-furred four-hooved aberrant beast coldly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they die. Being able to meet a Ruler with suchbat power makes my dreary life more interesting.¡±


    ¡°You talk a lot of crap, die for me!¡±


    The three ck-robed Xue Yings disappeared into the Mirage World at the same time. They were moving closer to assault the enemy.


    The white-furred, four-hooved, aberrant beast indifferently uttered: ¡°Fiery Prison!¡±


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    mes rose in the vast surrounding region. Appearing just like flowers, countless flowers of blue fire easily permeated into the Mirage World, enveloping the three incarnations of Xue Ying. They split the iing mes using their spear techniques, with the Apocalyptic First Sword being disyed. ¡°Si~¡± They had indeed forcefully pierced through the blue colored mes enveloping over.


    However, there was still an unseen energy permeating through. It felt icy on the skin, but zing hot once it entered one¡¯s body.


    The three incarnations of Xue Ying trembled as their expressions changed drastically. With a ¡®chi chi chi¡¯, their bodies shattered apart.


    ¡°Where is he? Where is his true body?¡± The white-furred, four-hooved, aberrant beast swept the ce with his golden eyes. Simultaneously, he sent unseen ripples across the entire primal chaosnd, and even beyond the world into the primal chaos void. However, he could not discover Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s true body had hidden really far away. The moment he discovered that his incarnations had died, he had immediately teleported far away.


    ¡°Law domain?¡± Xue Ying was dumbstruck, ¡°He absolutely isn¡¯t of the devourer cultivation system, he should have cultivated some other systems. He could actually perfect hisw domain to such an extent? Such a realm should most likely be at the peak of the Void Origin Birth realm and should be reaching the Unity realm soon.¡±


    Within thew domain, his words werews.


    For instance, he could set thews-¡±I want to kill all living beings. All will die!¡±


    Like the Starting Ground in Xue Ying¡¯s hometown cosmos, there was aw set that made everyone who visited effectively mortal! Naturally, those who were strong enough like the ¡®Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster¡¯ could resist thisw with his strength.


    That was the strength of thew.


    Naturally, thew could not be casually set, requiring the cultivator to be proficient in a specific aspect. This Void God had definitely attained great aplishments in the me aspect, and that was why he could utilize the w domain¡¯ to such a degree. ording to legends, existences at the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ were able to form an ultra-miniature universe with theirw domain.


    A domain was an ultra-miniature cosmos.


    The ultra-miniature cosmos containeds, stars, living beings within and thews they set! If one could not resist thews, he would die instantly within.


    ¡°My true body is stronger, and my survival capabilities are stronger too. I should be able to survive. But suffering from the suppression of thew domain, I should only be able to disy 30-40% of my strength.¡± Xue Ying did not dare to fight as the gap between them was rather obvious.


    Despite how talented a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple was, he or she was just a Ruler who could transcend the realm to kill ordinary Void Gods.


    There would be no way for him if he met stronger Void Gods at the Origin Birth realm! He needed toprehend theplex and mystical apocalyptic second sword! However, the difficulty of this apocalyptic second sword was something even those at the Void God Unity realm might notprehend. There was only a single Ruler in the history of the Great Void Heaven Temple who had achieved it. One could clearly see how difficult it was!


    ******


    This battle also gave Xue Ying new understanding that as of now, he could only bully the ordinary Void Gods or some of the Void Gods who were cruder in their fighting techniques. It would be troublesome if he was to bump into those that were more formidable than those void creatures.


    The following period had verified everything too.


    Xue Ying continued his journey and cultivation. He had also dispatched his incarnations to kill his way into the primal chaosnd and proceeded with battling. He had killed several Void Gods, but somehow it seemed that they were also gradually getting the news, as the Void Gods started hiding and were no longer in the inner sections of the primal chaos greatnds.


    Those who stayed within the primal chaosnds were the ones that were stronger.


    Xue Ying had even bumped into one at the ¡®Void Unity realm¡¯. The moment his incarnations hadnded, the unseenw domain came and directly captured them alive! Fortunately, they were just incarnations, and with a thought, he was able to dissipate the incarnations. The other party assaulted his incarnations on the soul, but he had the ¡°God Light Scripture¡± and the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret which allowed him to resist it.


    ¡°Frightening.¡± Xue Ying understood that even experts at the Void Origin Birth were those he could not fight against. As for those at the Unity realm¡­ much less were needed to say about them.


    ¡­


    As time flowed, more than three million years had passed. Due to Xue Ying had merely dispatched his incarnations over, he was able to hide far away by depending on the survival talisman. Nheless. his reputation was also being spread amongst the superpowers in these primal chaosnds.


    ¡°You are that little cultivator who only dares to use his incarnations to battle?¡± High up the sky in this primal chaosnd, three ck-robed Xue Yings were surrounding a single humanoid void creature. This humanoid void creature was ck in color, appearing like a male, with a set of jade green armor over his body. His control of the void seemed no weaker than the true body of Xue Ying.


    This humanoid void creature could not kill Xue Ying within a short period, but the three incarnations of Xue Ying could not injure him at all.


    Nheless, Xue Ying was happily fighting.


    ¡°He is a good opponent. I can temper my spear techniques.¡± The three incarnations were attacking frantically.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Even a Void God at the Unity realm can¡¯t kill me easily.¡± The jade-green-armored ck-skinned male was willing to battle too, growing in size as he fought with the Ruler in front of him.


    ¡°Brat, not bad. You are just a Ruler, and yet you can still fight with a Void God?¡±


    Following that, a sound rang out.


    A silver figure descended.


    It was a silver-robed male with unique golden boots, with a saber strapped on his back. Making a sudden leap, he grabbed the jade-green-armored Void God without warning. It seemed to be an ordinary grab, but oddly, the jade-green-armored ck-skinned male could not dodge it no matter what. He tried to counter-attack, but his head remained firmly in the silver-robed male¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Peng.¡± ¡°Hong.¡± ¡°Pu.¡± The silver-robed male relied on his hands and feet to brawl with the void creature. At times, he would strike with his knees, and at times he would hit with his palm, or even using his elbow. It seemed ordinary, but to Xue Ying, it felt amazingly mysterious. The degree of profoundness inbat had reached beyond the apocalyptic first sword.


    Naturally, Xue Ying was able to determine that this silver-robed male was a Void God.


    ¡°I actually can¡¯t kill him?¡± The silver-robed male said with some surprise.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Even Void Gods at the Unity realm can¡¯t easily kill me¡± The jade-green-armored Void God howled. He was infuriated by the stomping he received. But the silver-robed male¡¯s body technique was bizarre. There were manyyers of space within his body, making it such that any iing attacks were teleported away.


    ¡°I still cannot seed in cultivating this. Whatever.¡± The silver-robed male suddenly unsheathed the saber on his back.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    The de shed in the light.


    Too fast.


    Too stunning.


    The three ck-robed Xue Ying by the side widened their eyes. He had even tried his best to rely on the Mirage World in order to feel this de, but it was too fast. The degree of profoundness made him hyperventte. But it was not a stage which he could not grasp. He had pondered over the apocalyptic second sword too, and even though he had notprehended it, he had some understanding of it. Xue Ying felt that this de should be a level higher than the apocalyptic second sword.


    ¡°Qiang.¡± The silver-robed male sheathed his saber.


    ¡°I had to use my de. A worthy death.¡± The silver-robed male turned towards Xue Ying, but the jade-green-armored male still stood, sneering. ¡°Your de did not-¡± his sentence was cut short. His body turned dark, and he fell, an intact corpse. The aura of his soul had been utterly extinguished. Several treasures floated out.


    The silver-robed male waved his hand before collecting these treasures.


    ¡°Brat, you are courageous.¡± The silver-robed male chuckled as he looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Oh right, I am Luo Hai.¡±


    ¡°I am Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Xue Ying chuckled too. He had a great impression of the other party since he had finally found an expert who was willing to deal against these void creatures.

 Chapter 792 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 792: Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let us be brothers.¡± The silver-robed Luo Hai bluntly said. He had a sense of heroism deep within his bones, but he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this trait was exploited by his ¡®friends¡¯. He was not bothered by this though, because if he were calctive about it, he would also have trouble making friends naturally.


    ¡°Brother Luo Hai,¡± Xue Ying said immediately.


    Luo Hai waved his hand to collect the fallen treasures. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Brother Dong Bo, this Void creature was killed by me. These spoils belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± smiled Xue Ying.


    ¡°Since I am not strong like brother Luo Hai, I did not dare to directlye into Primal Chaos Land with my true body. My true body located within Primal chaos void.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You are really cautious.¡± Luo Hai immediately left Primal Chaos Land with the incarnation of Xue Ying. Outside, they met with Xue Ying true body.


    Xue Ying trusted Luo Hai. Any cultivator who was willing toe and kill this void creature would be someone he¡¯d admire. Furthermore, he would now have some protection against those at the Void God Origin Birth realm. Golden-robed disciples of Great Void Heaven Temple weren¡¯t that easy to kill.


    When Luo Hai saw Xue Ying¡¯s true body, he let out a smile. For a Ruler to show his true body was a great sign of trust.


    Friendship was all about the other person as well.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Hai suddenly stared at Xue Ying. He looked closely, ¡°Howe, howe you¡¯re so young?¡±


    When he looked at Xue Ying¡¯s true body, he could guess how long Xue Ying had been cultivating for based on his soul aura. The aura emitted by Xue Ying showed that he was still young and had only cultivated for aparatively short period.


    ¡°What an unfavorable situation, what a loss. I thought you had already cultivated for a long period when I proposed to be brothers with you. But now, looking at your youth, although we cultivators normally don¡¯t care about age, you¡¯re so young, too young. I¡¯ve really lost out in this.¡± Luo Hai muttered.


    ¡°How long has brother Luo Hai been cultivating?¡± asked Xue Ying with a smile. He couldn¡¯t see Luo Hai¡¯s cultivation years. He only felt some vagueness when he tried.


    ck Gourd treasure spirit also said, ¡°This Luo Hai, I could gauge that he is at the Void God Origin Birth realm, but other than that I can¡¯t tell anything. It seems that he has some protective treasure on him.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Luo Hai sheepishly touch his head and smiled mysteriously, ¡°How long I have been cultivating? This is a difficult question. Forget it, don¡¯t ask about it. Amongst other Void Gods, I¡¯m old. Ai, there¡¯s no way for me topete with talented people like you. Do you know how much hardship and suffering I experienced during my cultivation till I reach this realm? It¡¯s something you can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Xue Ying grinned. Compared to others, his cultivation period was short. This Luo Hai seemed to belong to those who bitterly cultivated for a long period of time before he became a Void God.


    But¡­ Xue Ying still wrong! This brother of his, Luo Hai, had experienced more than what he imagined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us go to the next Primal Chaos Land and continue to fight. Only by fighting we can hone our strength. Moreover, these Void creatures really deserve to die.¡± said Luo Hai, filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying also agreed.


    Luo Hai¡¯s traveling speed in the void surprised Xue Ying. After cultivating the 20th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, his Void Evasive Maneuver should be better than most of the ordinary Void God. But Luo Hai¡¯s movement was ten times faster than him! Xue Ying calcted, perhaps he needed to cultivate until the 27th level before he could have the same speed with Luo Hai.


    This traveling speed was truly frightening.


    After 900 years.


    Luo Hai and Xue Ying arrived at another Primal Chaosnd.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, go, go and kill.¡± When he looked at that piece of Primal Chaosnd, Luo Hai¡¯s gaze was that of a hunter, eyeing his prey.


    ¡°Without doing any investigations?¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°How about I first send my incarnation to investigate and gain some intelligence through mirage?¡±


    ¡°You still n to use your incarnation?¡± Luo Hai shook his head, ¡°There will be no danger if you use your incarnation to battle. Without any danger, no matter what kind of fighting you get it will not make your blood boil! Moreover, your incarnation power will be vastly different with your true body power. Only by using your true body you will be able to fight with more powerful opponents. Fighting against more powerful opponents will help you a lot more than when you fight against ordinary opponents with your incarnation.¡±


    ¡°But, it will be easy to lose your life if you are using your real body.¡± Xue Ying was a little speechless. The path of cultivation required to be taken step by step. With such aggressiveness and no regard to danger, how was it that this Luo Hai could survive till now?¡±


    On this path of cultivation, there¡¯s nothing more important than protecting one¡¯s life!


    If he were as reckless as that, Xue Ying might even have lost his life in the previous Primal Chaos Land when he encountered that opponent who had reached the ¡®Void Unity realm¡¯.


    ¡°You need to be careful when you move alone. But now you have me. With me, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± Luo Hai continued, ¡°This time when I ventured out, I discovered that thisrge area of Primal Chaos Land was invaded. That¡¯s when I decided to kill all of the invaders. I¡¯m aiming to annihte them within a million years.¡±


    ¡°Within a million years?¡± Xue Ying was shocked, ¡°Completely annihte them?¡±


    When Xue Ying sent his incarnation down, he could only kill weaker Void Gods. There was no hope for him to fight against the stronger ones. As news of his existence spread around, those weaker Void Gods had already run off to hide, while the stronger ones despised the thought of having to deal with him. Not that he had any way to fight against them. Now, Xue Ying could not find the weaker ones, yet he was currently unable topete against the stronger ones. This made it difficult for Xue Ying to have any progress.


    But with Luo Hai making his move, killing all the weaker ones. It would be easy to entice even the strongest one toe out.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will protect you.¡± Luo Hai looked at his newfound brother, Dong Bo, who was overly cautious, and did not dare to be reckless or do as he pleased. With a wave of his hand, Luo Hai took out a special token with the ¡®Luo¡¯ character written on it. This token also emitted a terrifying aura.


    Looking at the token, Xue Ying felt like he was looking at an iparably frightening sword glint. He felt it could split myriad things, split everything.


    ¡°My father is the Luo City Lord.¡± Said Luo Hai with a low voice, ¡°You should be able to rest your heart now.¡±


    Xue Ying shockingly looked at Luo Hai.


    Luo City Lord?


    Within Primal Chaos realm, among those apex final realm existences, Luo City Lord was one of the forefront figures. Of the three Cosmos Gods in ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯-de Emperor, Ancestor Bone, and Void Primogenitor, only de Emperor was slightly stronger than him while the other two were weaker than Luo City Lord.


    And that was because Luo City Lord was at the Primal Chaos realm, yet he could unleash such a power. If they were topare in terms of theirbat realm, then within the information provided by his teacher, the ¡®Voidwalker Gu Qi¡¯, he had even vaguely recognized that Luo City Lord was vaguely the expert with the highest realm. That was why his status was quite unique.


    His teacher, Gu Qi didn¡¯t leave behind much description about Luo City Lord, but it clear that he highly admired Luo City Lord. Besides, he also heard that Luo City Lord had good rtions with de Emperor. That¡¯s why in Eastern Unicorn Sacred World not many dared to defy Luo City Lord!


    ¡°Luo City Lord is your father?¡± Xue Ying looked at the silver robed youth who was carrying his sword in front of him. Xue Ying would never have thought that he would ever meet someone with such an impressive background like Luo Hai.


    ¡°You can be assured. But unless it¡¯s necessary, I don¡¯t want to ask my father for help.¡± When he mentioned about his father, his eyes be slightly different.


    The other party had revealed such a secret to him, and there was no chance the token was fake with their location so close to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and with the fact that Luo Hai could live this long, he surely not that reckless and foolish. All those reasons made Xue Ying lose his inhibitions.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two of them turned into streams of light and descended into the vast expanse of Primal Chaosnd.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying did really not dare to think that he could be this unbridled-to sweep all enemies in front of him clean. In their usual n, Xue Ying would attack first. Only if Xue Ying were unable to finish the fight after he went all out then Luo Hai would step in. With his power, Luo Hai could easily kill any ordinary Void God with his bare hands.


    Only a handful of opponents with powerful survival abilities or Void Gods that reached Unity realm could force him to draw the saber on his back.


    Once he drew his sword, not only he could fight and kill Void God at Unity realm, he even could help Xue Ying to escape without a trace!


    On the vast Primal Chaosnd, five majestic beings sat across one another. They were all transformed into humanoid figures, albeit with tentacles. Each gripped a wine ss and gulped their wine.


    Their powerful auras made their surroundings appear distorted and constantly changing. Sometimes it appeared as ck clouds rolling around, sometimes as lightning striking around them, and sometimes as cold frost.


    ¡°A silver-robed guest with a de and a Ruler realm white-robed youth. Only two of them and they dare to be so reckless.¡± A majestic figure seated over on one side with ten tentacles said. With wine ss in hand, his big head rumbled, ¡°They are killing everyone along their way. Leaving no one behind. ording to their trajectory and their killing speed, they will soon arrive here.¡±


    ¡°This time, not to mention these two, even if they were two Void Gods at Unity realm, we must kill them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them so easily. We must let them suffer in pain for a million years as the price of offending us.¡±


    ¡°Dare to provoke us? Humph, hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai were killing machines.


    But this time was different. Group after group of their subordinates were being killed-ughtered and swept away at high speed. This angered the five who were their leaders. These two daring cultivators needed to be quickly taken care of!

 Chapter 793 - They appeared

    <h4>Chapter 793: They appeared</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Two figures appeared from nothingness. They were both Xue Ying and Luo Hai who were currently traveling together. The two did not hesitate in rushing towards the huge primal chaos greatnd ahead.


    ¡°Hahaha, you guys are finally here!¡±


    The voice that said it was firm and reverberated in the boundless primal chaos void. Xue Ying¡¯s expression could not help but change. Not good. He and Brother Luo Hai had finally met a true expert after killing their way here. They had not even entered the primal chaos greatnd when the other party discovered them and was apparently waiting for them.


    ¡°Slightly interesting. Brother Dong Bo, don¡¯t be worried. Let us see what experts they have.¡± Luo Hai said with excitement.


    Xue Ying was rtively helpless.


    Luo Hai was someone who could transcend realms and fight with a Void God at the Unity realm. But for Xue Ying, he would be wiped out by someone in the Unity realm.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Be careful. They have long constructed an array, and the region it epasses is extremely vast.¡±


    Luo Hai turned over too.


    He saw countless ck cloud rolling in the vast, cold and lonely primal chaos void behind him. The ck cloud obstructed everything, and its scope was beyond the region which Xue Ying could sense using the void! It sufficed to say that this array upied an area more than the size of a cosmos.


    ¡°There are really few experts who have the specialization to construct such an array.¡± Luo Hai¡¯s expression slightly changed too, ¡°They have long constructed such a vast array because they are worried that we might teleport and flee. That is why they made it so wide.¡±


    ¡°No, this, this should be an array set by someone at the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Luo hai¡¯s expression abruptly changed, ¡°At least part of the array could only be refined by a giant at the Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    Xue Ying also saw it.


    The rolling ck cloud enveloped every single area of the ce. The ck cloud actually contained lightning snakes swimming in it. Furthermore, beneath the cloudyer, there was rain falling suavely. Xue Ying could smell the ¡®air¡¯ despite being in the vast primal chaos void; there were actually rain and air in this region¡­


    This had long reached the realm of one at the Primal Chaos realm. It was undoubtedly a Primal Chaos existence who refined the core of this array.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve run into huge trouble this time.¡± Xue Ying began turning flustered.


    The survival methods provided for a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple did not n for him to resist a giant at the Primal Chaos realm.


    The Voidwalker¡¯s protective treasure, ¡®ck Gourd¡¯, even if he had be a Void God, could only be used to deal with the higher level Unity realm! It could not handle one at the Primal Chaos realm!


    What was the Primal Chaos realm?


    There were many Void Gods since it was rtively easier to attain the Void God realm using the Ancestor Mother system, the bloodline system, the devour ss system and several other cultivation systems! But as for the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯, no matter what cultivation system it was, the number of existences at this realm was so few that it felt pitiful. It was to the extent that every single Primal Chaos realm giant was famous across the five great sacred worlds.


    Stepping into the Primal Chaos realm from the Unity realm would cause a qualitative change in one¡¯sbat power! For instance, cultivating thews and profound mystery system, the cultivator would be able to form an ultra-miniature cosmos in his body! Every single action of his contained the convergence of power from an ultra-miniature cosmos.


    Cosmos Gods, if they did not use their true bodies and only sent their incarnations, would usually not be able to deal with someone at the Primal Chaos realm!


    ¡°There should not be an expert at the Primal Chaos realm personally arriving right?¡± Xue Ying spected, ¡°Even if there are over 200 primal chaos greatnds, these should not be regarded highly in the eyes of a Primal Chaos existence.¡±


    ¡­


    Regardless of his spection, the surrounding ck cloud, lightning, rainwater, and air were already a sort of revolvingwing from an ultra-miniature cosmos. The enormous array produced these. It was extremely difficult to control such an array, and even activating it would require the collective effort of several existences at the Unity realm.


    ¡°Are you afraid now that you know this?¡± A low voice sounded. There were five huge figures faintly appearing amidst the ck cloud.


    ¡°Afraid? Just with you all?¡± The silver-robed Luo Hai sneered, ¡°Whatever methods you have, send them over. Let me see your techniques.¡±


    ¡°Truly seeking death.¡±


    A gigantic hairy hoof w extended out from the ck cloud. It was too big, and as it smashed down, it affected both Xue Ying and Luo Hai. Seeing this, Luo Hai pulled out the saber from behind his back. With a sh of his de, a bright resplendent light was sent towards that gigantic hoof w.


    Xue Ying had already pinched the survival talisman in his hand. Being a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple, he had a total of three pieces of talisman, and they were respectively the concealment talisman, the teleportation talisman, and the defensive talisman. Facing such a terrifying array, it was definitely impossible for him to teleport, and neither was the concealment talisman useful. The only talisman he could use was the defensive talisman.


    The defensive talisman could allow him to resist the attack from one at the Unity realm. Of course, it was useless if the other party was at the Primal Chaos realm. But the ck Gourd treasure spirit had already informed him that the five were at the Unity realm.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The de light and enormous hoof w shed.


    Luo Hai¡¯s body was jolted so much that blood leaked from the edge of his mouth. But he was able to resist the attack. He grinned before giving Xue Ying behind him a nce, ¡°Brother Dong Bo, rest assured. As I said, I will protect you. These fools will not be able to injure you or me.¡±


    ¡°Relying on thews of array yet I can¡¯t smash him to death?¡±


    ¡°Activate the full power of the array.¡±


    ¡°Suppress him to death.¡±


    ¡°Bring it on.¡±


    The enormous hoof w came once again. But this time, the hoof w had a world appearing vaguely on it. The world contained the rolling ck clouds, thunder, rainwater, and air. It felt like the microcosm of the huge array. The power of this strike had clearly surged too.


    Luo Hai coldly snorted after seeing it. The surface of his body released golden light. At the same time, this drizzle of gold light had also enveloped and protected Xue Ying at the same time.


    ¡°Hua.¡± When the hoof w was pped down, Luo Hai grabbed his saber with both his hands to resist upward against the iing strike.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    This time, the iing impact was clearly stronger. Luo Hai¡¯s body jolted, and blood fog was spurted out from his mouth. The surrounding golden light had trembled, but it remained perfectly well.


    ¡°Even someone at the Unity realm can be easily killed by us together. But how is it possible for him at the Origin Birth realm to resist?¡± The five Unity realm Void Gods were greatly shocked. But they continued sending attacks frantically. ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡± The hoof w kept on bombarding down. It was very taxing for them even to control this array, and supplementing the power of the array on that hoof w already took their entire strength. Thus, they were only able to attack with just a single hoof w.


    But they were clear that the power of this hoof w was enough to shatter an entire primal chaos greatnd!


    Nevertheless, this silver-robed teenager was able to resist it! He had endured for more than ten consecutive attacks.


    ¡°Hahaha, rest assured.¡± Luo Hai spurted out blood again after being shaken by the attack. He turned to Xue Ying behind him, ¡°Brother Dong Bo, did you see this? I said before that I¡¯d protect you. They can¡¯t injure you at all.¡±


    After seeing this scene, at this moment, the status of Luo Hai had improved a lot in Xue Ying¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Just with these methods?¡±


    ¡°You are stillcking! You¡¯re old decrepit void creatures, I¡¯m an embodied god, I¡¯m so much stronger than you.¡± Luo Hai guffawed.


    ¡°Truly a bunch of trash!¡±


    A cold voice sounded. It reverberated across every single area. It felt like there was a cold wind blowing in his soul. Both Xue Ying and Luo Hai felt their hearts trembling uncontrobly.


    The distant five Unity realm experts had shown their true bodies. They were currently standing by the side with fear and trepidation and respectfully weing a thin gray-skinned male who had appeared. The entire skin of this male was iid with several pieces of bizarre metal, protecting his groin, his chest, and his back properly. He was extremely thin, so thin that one could see the bone on his body. He seemed just like a skeleton.


    His eyes, though, was like the void.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. He had only left his hometown for so long, and being a little brat who was not even a Void God. To meet with someone at the Primal Chaos realm? That time, the Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster had reached this realm before leaving his hometown cosmos. That was a realm that could contend against thews in the Starting Ground.


    Luo Hai also felt his throat bing dry, ¡°Did we not just kill a few little fellows? Why would someone at the Primal Chaos realm appear personally? This is trouble! Might I have to ask Father toe?¡±

 Chapter 794 - Ancestor Devil Shows Himself

    <h4>Chapter 794: Ancestor Devil Shows Himself</h4>


    Across the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void, there were very few who could reach the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯. All those who could were able to be a forefather that upied a region with countless cultivators pledging their loyalty to them. They even had a working rtionship with the ¡®Cosmos God¡¯ because the experiences Cosmos Gods had were not very useful for them.


    If it were easy, there would not be so few who reached the final realm of ¡®Cosmos God¡¯!


    Somehow, killing these ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯ void creatures across 200 pieces of primal chaosnd had actually riled a Primal Chaos realm existence out. This was something unfathomable.


    ¡°Heaven Weeping Sect Master.¡± Xue Ying was able to recognize this terrifying existence from the urate intelligence he got. He was one of the three giants under the Bone Ancestor sect, ¡®Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯. When a sacred son like Gu Qian Luo died, Ancestor Bone would not even blink his eyes. Butparatively, to the ¡®Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯, Ancestor Bone would smile and treat him politely since he was the left and right arm of Ancestor Bone.


    As proud as Luo Hai was, he could not speak temporarily.


    ¡­


    The Heaven Weeping Sect Master seemed thin, and his bones could be seen, but every bone of his was thick and solid as if it was as firm as some of the Void weapons. Even as he stood there, this skeleton-like person emitted an aura which stifled the five Unity realm void creatures.


    From the Unity realm to the Primal Chaos realm was just a single step, but the gap between them was bigger than that between the ¡®Paragon¡¯ and ¡®Ruler¡¯ realm.


    ¡°A bunch of trash. I am cultivating a secret technique and tasked you with guarding this ce. You can¡¯t evenplete such a minor task.¡± The Heaven Weeping Sect Master coldly said.


    The five subordinates of his nervously acknowledged. They did not even dare to argue back.


    And now, the gaze of the Heaven Weeping Sect Masternded on the distant Xue Ying and Luo Hai. Reaching his level, he would not casually kill others so foolishly because he understood that there were some terrifying existences in the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void which he could not offend easily. Even Ancestor Bone who was behind his back could not do so.


    He had be a great enemy with one of the Cosmos Gods, the Voidwalker Gu Qi. As a result, he was forced to flee and was even injured heavily to the extent he almost died. One could see how much more careful he had to be the stronger he was.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master first looked at Luo Hai because the body of Luo Hai was too tyrannical, ¡°Such a powerful body. Even the ordinary Void Gods under my sect do not have one who couldpete against him. The True God Ruler beside him has a slightly more unique body, and it should be rted to a formidable void-rted secret technique.¡±


    There were many secret techniques which could temper the body in inclining towards the void aspect. Thus, Heaven Weeping Sect Master was unable to affirm if he were a Voidwalker.


    ¡°Two brats.¡±


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master extended his hand.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Countless ck rain droplets formed in the surrounding. These ck droplets formed a vast hand which grabbed both Xue Ying and Luo Hai within moments. The two did not even have the time to escape. It was too fast that Xue Ying could not even activate the defensive talisman in his hand since an unseen pressure had already caused his soul to slightly stop.


    Xue Ying felt the suppression of his willpower. Even breathing was very hard for him. He could not control the True God energy in his body, and everything felt hazy in front of him. His ears were ringing.


    Death. The aura of death was iing.


    ¡°Am I going to die just like this?¡± Xue Ying was utterly unwilling. Even though he had prepared himself mentally to die after leaving his hometown cosmos since the road of cultivation was filled with many dangers, he had never even reached any sacred worlds ever since he left his hometown, and dying like this felt like a great injustice. Furthermore, the reason they acted so rampantly was because of the urging from Luo Hai. Luo Hai was the son of Luo City Lord, and with the status of Luo City Lord in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, it should have been fine.


    ¡°Tell me where you are from! This is your only chance of surviving.¡± The Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯s voice directly transmitted into the soul of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt himself saying it uncontrobly, ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple golden-robed disciple, Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°I, Great Origin Land¡­¡± Luo Hai had just started speaking out of his will when a golden light shed in his eyes before he struggled free from the maniption.


    ¡°Great Origin Land?¡±


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master felt vaguely puzzled after hearing it. He had an inkling that this silver-robed teenager might have a greater background, but he had never heard of the ¡®Great Origin Land¡¯ even with his current identity, ¡°Unless, it is the name of an ordinary primal chaosnd? There are too many primal chaosnds out there, so it is possible for some to be unknown to others.¡±


    The matter on Great Origin Land fleeted across Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯s mind before his gazended on Xue Ying. This True God Ruler who did not seem remarkable actually startled him.


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple golden-robed disciple?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master coldly said, ¡°Such audacity. The Great Void Heaven Temple is at the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, and you, a golden-robed disciple, actually traveled all the way to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World to destroy my n. How disrespectful¡­¡±


    Xue Ying felt helpless. How would he know that a Primal Chaos existence would pop up! He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but under the unseen pressure, he could not speak at all! Clearly, the Heaven Weeping Sect Master was not willing for him to speak.


    Instead, Luo Hai was able to force himself to speak, ¡°Brother Dong Bo, you are quite formidable to be a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple! I¡¯ve heard that the golden-robed disciples are all treated like darlings in the Great Void Heaven Temple, and the temple will selectively groom them. Whoever dares kill one of the golden-robed disciples will incur the wrath of the Great Void Heaven Temple, who will sendrge numbers of experts over.¡±


    Xue Ying could only squeeze out a grin. He could not speak at all.


    Indeed, what Luo Hai said was not wrong.


    Golden-robed disciple¡­


    They were the apple of the Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯s eyes. If some of the lower-leveled ordinary disciples died outside while adventuring, it was rare for there to be arge movement even if the temple investigated the reason for the death. Unless of course, the injustice was too high. As for the golden-robed disciple, the moment one was killed, the Great Void Heaven Temple would treat it more seriously. They would not easily let things go since there were only 11 golden-robed disciples currently in the entire Great Void Heaven Temple when Xue Ying was included. These people were the future of the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    Thus, if one wanted to kill a golden-robed disciple, he had to weigh and ponder if he could withstand the fury of the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    If the Heaven Weeping Sect Master were in the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯, he would definitely not be afraid and would kill without a second word! Because the Great Void Heaven Temple would not dare to kill their way into the Ancient Sacred World. However, it was different with the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World as the Great Void Heaven Temple had an excellent rtionship with several superpowers in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and only had a worse rtionship with Ancestor Bone.


    Thus, the moment he killed Xue Ying, it was sure that the Great Void Heaven Temple would fight their way over. And it was likely that the Ancestor Bone would not be able to withstand it! Since the current Great Void Heaven Temple was much stronger than before.


    ¡°Since you dare to offend me, then just stay within my ¡®Ghost Weeping Pagoda¡¯ for 100,000 years. If you were to survive fortuitously, then I¡¯ll let you go for the sake of Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The Heaven Weeping Sect Master coldly said. The Ghost Weeping Pagoda was a ce which he used to imprison and torture others. Even Void Gods would howl grievously after entering it. That was why it was called ¡®Ghost Weeping¡¯.


    Most would usually die after being tortured. Under normal circumstances, Xue Ying could indeed not withstand for 100,000 years, but Heaven Weeping Sect Master might be speaking like this-he would savagely torture Xue Ying to vent his anger-but he would let Xue Ying survive with his little life! If the golden-robed disciple did not die, the Great Void Heaven Temple would not make a big fuss over it.


    ¡°Ghost Weeping Pagoda?¡± Xue Ying felt confused. He knew many things, but he did not know what the Ghost Weeping Pagoda was. But hearing from how it was named, it must not be something good.


    ¡°Heaven Weeping, how kind of you to allow the golden-robed disciple of my Great Void Heaven Temple to enter your Ghost Weeping Pagoda for 100,000 years.¡± A cold voice sounded out in the nearby vast void.


    One could see a figure appearing from the rolling ck cloud. The array could not obstruct him at all. This person was wearing a luxurious ck robe, and his blood-colored hair fluttered in the wind. His pair of cold eyes made these void creatures feel cold. They loved killing, but when this existence came, they felt their hearts trembling.


    ¡°Why not I bring you over to my Great Void Heaven Temple Punishment Hall¡¯s Devil Smelting Prison and let you have a taste of it?¡± The ck-robed blood-haired person said with cold killing intent. He had even begun letting his aura permeate through the soul of the Heaven Weeping Sect Master-it was of extreme cold, ughter, and cruelty.


    The Heaven Weeping Sect Master felt his expression changing slightly. He coldly snorted before expelling the unseen pressure from the other party,¡± Great Void Heaven Temple, Ancestor Devil?¡±


    ¡°Peng peng peng peng peng.¡±


    Suddenly, the five Unity realm void creatures by the side all exploded like ice. They exploded into many pieces of dregs before turning into nothingness. At the same time, the ck rainwater which originally grabbed hold of Xue Ying and Luo Hai was frozen before it directly shattered.


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai were both controlled to fly to the back of Ancestor Devil. Xue Ying looked at Ancestor Devil with joy. Ancestor Devil?


    Ancestor Devil stood there. He did not even look at the five Unity realm creatures who died. He coldly said, ¡°289 primal chaosnds. All the void creatures will be killed without pardon. Those five were the first.¡±

 Chapter 795 - Are You Here Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 795: Are You Here Yet?</h4>


    Since the array no longer had someone controlling it, it dissipated too. That was also the array which was bestowed by Heaven Weeping Sect Master to his subordinates. And currently, with Heaven Weeping Sect Master personally acting, he no longer cared about the array!


    ¡°Ancestor Devil, I¡¯ve long heard that you are more untamed and unbridled. It is truly the case. You have just entered the Primal Chaos realm recently without cultivating for long yet you dare to challenge me?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master was genuinely indignant. Even though he did not care about them personally, they were still five Unity realm experts under him. Killing them right in front of him truly meant that Ancestor Devil belittled him.


    Reaching his level, he would absolutely not let things go after being humiliated. As his anger rose, the surrounding void started crumbling too. Nevertheless, the region surrounding Ancestor Devil remained quiet as he looked toward Heaven Weeping Sect Master.


    Ancestor Devil remained cold from start to end. He did not even have a strand of ridicule.


    ¡°Ancestor Devil¡­¡± In the heart of Heaven Weeping Sect Master, detailed intelligence rted to Ancestor Devil started forming.


    Ancestor Devil was extremely unbridled.


    ording to rumors, that time when he arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple, he did not even regard those from the same sect as him. He had even called himself ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯. One had to know that such a term was slightly egotistical to him when he was still at the peak of Unity realm at that time. After all, a ce like the Great Void Heaven Temple was a ce none dared to call himself ancestor!


    Xue Ying might be called Monarch Dong Bo from those in his hometown cosmos, but if it were in the Great Void Heaven Temple, he did not dare to be so rampant and directly call himself as ¡®Monarch Dong Bo¡¯.


    When he was weak, he should be low-profile.


    But Ancestor Devil was different!


    At that time, he actually riled up a group of Unity realm experts in the Great Void Heaven Temple together. The experts of the Great Void Heaven Temple were different from those in the outside world. Firstly, theirbat power was stronger as they studied the ws and profound mysteries¡¯-rted techniques. Amongst which, the geniuses were even more amazing! But as they challenged Ancestor Devil, none won!


    And not longter, Ancestor Devil reached the Primal Chaos realm. With how ambitious he was, he wanted to challenge Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster! But what made Ancestor Devil helpless was that the Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster who had been in long-term cultivation had already reached the final realm of cultivation-Cosmos God!


    Ancestor Devil was undoubtedly an absolute peak grade talent-he was able to attain the peak Unity realm in his hometown cosmos, and entering the Great Void Heaven Temple, he had attained enough resources to undergo a qualitative change to reach the Primal Chaos realm.


    But that Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster¡­ he was matchless, outstanding across all five sacred worlds. In the Great Void Heaven Temple, after reading through arge number of scriptures, he was able to easilyprehend and break through to the Cosmos God realm.


    ¡®He is the Great Void Heaven Temple Punishment Hall Master. ording to hearsay, he had defeated the Sky Water Pce Pce Master from the Great Void Heaven Temple before being trounced by the Inquisitive Sky Pce Pce Master.¡¯ Heaven Weeping Sect Master contemted silently, ¡®He took a shorter period to break through into the Primal Chaos realm, and the gap with the Inquisitive Sky Pce Pce Master is slightly obvious. Mn¡­¡¯


    Actually, Ancestor Devil had reached the Primal Chaos for a very long time, albeit it was short to an existence like Heaven Weeping Sect Master who had lived for a very long period.


    ¡­


    To speak this description would have taken a long time, but the thoughts urring in his heart were but a sh.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master decided to act. He did not believe that he could not triumph over a new junior with his extended period of cultivation.


    ¡°Thews and profound mysteries only contain shy moves. I¡¯ll let you know your own stupidity!¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯s voice resounded. At that time, endless primal chaos void in the surrounding began forming rainwater. There was a downpour of this ck rainwater.


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai both felt how horrifying the surrounding rain was.


    Ancestor Devil remained standing there. There was endless cold frost emerging in the surrounding. The frost aura engulfed the entire region, causing an enormous frostnd to be formed. And the rainwater that fell there froze.


    ¡°Your ultra-miniature cosmos cannot triumph against me.¡± Ancestor Devil said.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master then extended his hand. The skin of his palm was shriveled. His hand which seemed like skeletal ws came grabbing outwards. It seemed very ordinary and everywhere it passed, there was not a strand of ripple. But Ancestor Devil turned solemn. He knew that the Heaven Weeping Sect Master had stepped into the Primal Chaos realm for far too long. Maybe the degree of how he battled might seem ordinary, but hisbat power was extremely tyrannical.


    Ancestor Devil also sent a palm out. His palm was crystalline and tender. It was faintly transparent. His body had also evolved into an ultra-miniature cosmos, and currently, the power of the cosmos was gathered in his palm. He had even sent the strength of the Primal Chaos realm ¡°Myriad Devil True Body¡±.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    The two palms shed. The surrounding space formed many ck cracks. The presence of the ck cracks caused all energy and space to disappear.


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai were watching from the side. They were also being protected by Ancestor Devil, yet they still feel their souls being jolted.


    Both Heaven Weeping Sect Master and Ancestor Devil merely trembled from the impact. They took a slight step back.


    ¡°What?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master was startled, ¡°The strength of his body seems to not be any weaker than mine? This body of mine has been tempered for a long time, yet, yet¡­¡± He could feel that the other party had purely used his strength to fight against him. He did not utilize any soft techniques.


    His strength was slightly stronger even amongst the Primal Chaos giants. It was amazing to be ranked above average since every Primal Chaos giants were extraordinary.


    ¡°My Myriad Devil True Body is still too weak. Despite fusing strength with the energy from the ultra-miniature cosmos, I can¡¯t even suppress Heaven Weeping Sect Master.¡± Ancestor Devil slightly frowned, ¡°This Heaven Weeping Sect Master has many wicked techniques. Even if I could hold an upper hand, the advantage I have over him will not be too obvious.¡±


    ¡°He specialized in thews and profound mysteries. Now that I do not have superiority in strength, it is impossible for me to win even if I used all my other methods.¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master was not willing to ept this oue, but it was the reality.


    ¡­


    ¡°You guys should leave.¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master coldly said.


    ¡°Leave?¡± Ancestor Devil coldly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll kill every single void creatures across the 289 primal chaosnd without pardon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send an order to let them leave.¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master nonchntly replied, ¡°As for how many you can kill, it¡¯ll depend on your strength.¡± With the primal chaosnds situated all around, how many could Ancestor Devil kill even after splitting his body apart when all void creatures escape?


    ¡°Killing them is a minor matter. You must destroy that robe of yours which you have been refining.¡± Ancestor Devil continued.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯s expression had a considerable change.


    Robe?


    He spent a long period collecting all sorts of materials to refine it. Now, he was also collecting terror across the 200 over primal chaosnds to fuse them into the robe to refine it. He had even added the ¡®Heaven Weeping Sacred Robe¡¯ as his name. Adding up his strength, it would suffice to increase his overallbat strength by 50%.


    Right now, this robe had already been refined to 90% ofpletion.


    ¡°You actually know of it?¡± The expression on Heaven Weeping Sect Master was slightly savage, ¡°It seems you have already investigated it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating for a long period in the dark.¡± Ancestor Devil coldly said, ¡°With my temper, I do not care if you refine that robe of yours. But the rules of Great Void Heaven Temple stated that any treasure which has used the terror and hatred of countless living beings to nurture must be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Destroyed? On just your word?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master sneered.


    He did not care too much about giving up 200 over primal chaos greatnds. He did not care about the death of some of his subordinates. But he had spent too much effort and blood on the ¡®Heaven Weeping Sacred Robe¡¯, and even if Ancestor Bone came personally, he would not give it up still! Because to experts, their ownbat power was still the most important!


    ¡°Right. Just my words.¡± Ancestor Devil¡¯s eyes turned colder. His killing intent shot into the sky. Even though he was not certain, he still wanted to battle and kill this Heaven Weeping Sect Master.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    A mysterious aura descended. Endless white bones appeared in the surrounding. The surrounding frost ground and ck rainwater all disappeared, leaving behind just a continuousnd of white bone which one could not see the end of.


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai felt bone stuck in their throat after seeing this boundless white bone greatnd. They had their own vague guesses.


    One could see a figure appearing in the distance.


    He had white hair which trailed over his shoulders. Even though he was slightly older, from his facial features, he seemed rtively handsome. He was also wearing a rtively luxurious white robe.


    A luxurious white-robed white-haired old man looked towards Ancestor Devil, ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple Ancestor Devil, bring your men away.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fighting spirit rose in the eyes of Ancestor Devil, ¡°Ancestor Bone, an incarnation of yours isn¡¯t able to frighten me. Fighting one on two, hahaha, things are getting interesting.¡± Saying that, many figures walked out from the body of Ancestor Devil. There was a blood-colored figure, a tall and sturdy figure, a figure filled with scales, a charming figure¡­


    There were a total of six incarnations all located at different ces.


    The true body was situated at the center!


    Ancestor Devil¡¯sughter was slightly mad, ¡°My Myriad Devil True Body contains six great incarnations. Even though I haven¡¯t truly perfected it torge sess, they can still be used to fight this battle. Come on.¡±


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai held their breath behind Ancestor Devil.


    It was okay if the two of them offended Heaven Weeping Sect Master. But the appearance of Ancestor Bone, someone at the final realm¡­


    ¡°Dad, have you arrived yet? The battle is escting. If they were not careful, I¡¯d likely be affected by it.¡± Luo Hai transmitted a message to his father. During the previous time when the Heaven Weeping Sect Master grabbed him, he had already sent a message for help.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve long arrived. The Ancestor Devil of Great Void Heaven Temple seems to be quite an interesting person. I¡¯ll have fun watching it first.¡± A sound resounded in the mind of Luo Hai.

 Chapter 796 - Luo City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 796: Luo City Lord</h4>


    Luo Hai let out a sigh of relief at that point. He felt much more rxed, and somehow, his attitude towards this turned to that of a spectator enjoying the hustle and bustle: ¡°Hmph hmph, Heaven Weeping Sect Master, I¡¯ll let you be delighted for now. Later on this Heaven Weeping Sect Master will be ¡®Himself Weeping¡¯ instead.¡±


    However, Xue Ying was unable to rx. Ancestor Devil might be formidable, but he was currently facing the Primal Chaos expert ¡®Heaven Weeping Sect Master¡¯ and an incarnation from the legendary Ancestor Bone.


    ¡­


    Ancestor Devil currently had six great incarnations. His fighting spirit was roaring.


    The luxurious white-robed old man shook his head with a smile after seeing this. He casually sat down, and the many white bones behind his back naturally condensed into a throne. Sitting on his throne, his left hand was ced on the glossy white bone armrest as he looked towards Ancestor Devil with a smile that did not seem like a smile: ¡°Ancestor Devil from the Great Void Heaven Temple, I and Tian Yu from your Great Void Heaven Temple have known each other for a long period. I came personally to mediate the conflict, and shouldn¡¯t you respect this old man a little? Isn¡¯t it just collecting some terror and hatred to nourish a treasure? The strong lives and the weak dies.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if not for the rules, I would be toozy to care about this either.¡± Ancestor Devil¡¯s voice reverberated the surrounding endless white bones. He indeed believed more in the ideology of survival of the fittest, with the strong feasting on the weak. That was why he created the Dark Abyss. He continued with a cold tone, ¡°But I am of the Great Void Heaven Temple. The Void God Pce and other superpowers have long set down the rules, and as the Great Void Heaven Temple Punishment Hall Master, I must naturally abide by the rules and thews. Heaven Weeping Sect Master naturally must suffer the punishment!¡±


    ¡°The rules, those are made by you all, but they aren¡¯t agreed by me.¡± The luxurious white-robed old man chuckled, ¡°Furthermore, I have given you Great Void Heaven Temple a lot of respect by letting you bring your men away. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to leave aftering here to destroy the matters under my subject.¡±


    ¡°Impossible to leave?¡± Ancestor Devil swept his gaze across and stared at Heaven Weeping Sect Master.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master sneered, ¡°Right, it is impossible for you to leave if you do not do so now. I urge for you to scram. Otherwise, you can¡¯t even survive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Bring your men and scram from here.¡± The luxurious white-robed old man ordered with a chuckle.


    Ancestor Devil¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Oh? Just with you all?¡±


    ¡°Truly seeking death.¡±


    The luxurious white-robed old man¡¯s left hand lightly tapped on the armrest. His body abruptly faded before condensing again. His aura was rapidly rising. The endless bones in the surrounding also gradually started transforming, and every single bone was ¡®jade-ified¡¯. One could even feel a grand operatingw appearing clearly in the surrounding. This was an operatingw that felt extremely cold and tyrannical, and thew seemed majestic. It was not any weaker than the operatingws of a cosmos.


    Ancestor Devil¡¯s expression had a huge change as he turned towards the luxurious white-robed old man: ¡°True body?¡±


    With his current realm, he was only able to discover that the aura of Ancestor Bone had wholly transformed. He was no longer an incarnation but was the actual body instead!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Ancestor bone nonchntly extended his hand. A savage-looking ck great hatchet appeared in his hand. This great hatchet contained simple-looking golden patterns on it. The edge of the hatchet was faintly cutting the void. He casually threw it, causing the great ck hatchet to fly towards Heaven Weeping Sect Master.


    ¡°The true body of Ancestor Bone is over here?¡± Xue Ying might be weak, but he was able to guess that.


    His teacher Voidwalker Gu Qi had given great details on every single final realm existence. Ancestor Bone once used two ribs of his as the core, along with many other precious materials to finally refine a horrifying weapon-ck Rattan Hatchet. It seemed tyrannical, but in actuality, it was an extremely sinister final realm weapon.


    Final realm weapon was also a Cosmos God weapon! It was a treasure at the highest level.


    If talking about strength, Ancestor Bone was considered at the lower rungs among the final realm existence. But this ¡®ck Rattan Hatchet¡¯ of his was very famous. It was ranked in the forefront across many final realm weapons because there were two of his own bones included at the core of the weapon. That was also why it could unleash the greatest strength only when the weapon was in his hand.


    Ancestor Bone¡¯s most important weapon had even appeared, which naturally meant that his actual body was here too!


    ¡°Hold.¡± Ancestor Devil suddenly shouted.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master who just grabbed hold of the ck Rattan Hatchet felt extremely thrilled. He could feel the unfathomable strength inherent within the ck Rattan Hatchet. It seemed as if he was grabbing the weapon, but in reality, the weapon was being controlled by Ancestor bone. He was merely borrowing the hand of Heaven Weeping Sect Master to use it.


    ¡°Previously, I let you go, but you didn¡¯t go. Now, you want to go, but I¡¯m not letting you, so you¡¯re asking me to stop?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master sneered.


    Ancestor Devil put his hand to ask the other party to hold while transmitting to Xue Ying at the same time: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, I know that you are from the Starting Cosmos, and also from my old hometown. That is why I epted this mission toe and have a look at my junior. Yet who would have thought that I have been schemed in the dark by Heaven Weeping Sect Master? Now that we are in a dire situation, with the true body of Ancestor Bone around, it is impossible for me to escape! In a while, I¡¯ll use a secret technique to send you away. Ancestor Bone will definitely deal with me, but he¡¯ll disdain to even act against you.¡±


    ¡°Senior Ancestor Devil.¡± Xue Ying felt slightly anxious.


    ¡°Rest assure. Even if I were captured by him, I would only suffer from some torture at most. Even if that old skeleton has greater guts, he will absolutely not dare to act against the Primal Chaos expert from my Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Ancestor Devil transmitted, ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll divert the attention of Heaven Weeping Sect Master before sending you away! Even though Ancestor Bone will disdain to act, Heaven Weeping Sect Master will definitely obstruct me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying understood how urgent the current situation was.


    ¡°This little friend, I¡¯ll send you away with Dong Bo Xue Ying together?¡± Ancestor Devil turned to Luo Hai.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. I have my ways of surviving.¡± Luo hai transmitted confidently.


    Ancestor Devil was slightly stunned.


    He was still so confident at this moment? What was his origin?


    Actually, with the astuteness of Ancestor Devil, he had long discovered that Luo Hai was much calmer than Xue Ying. At this moment, for him to be so calm, either he was truly prepared to die or that he was absolutely confident of himself.


    ¡­


    Ancestor Devil transmitted a message to Xue Ying on one end, and he was coldlyughing at Heaven Weeping Sect Master on the other hand: ¡°Heaven Weeping, even if you have the ck Rattan Hatchet, you aren¡¯t my opponent still! Defeat my six great incarnations first before speaking!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the six incarnations around Ancestor Devil turned into streams of light and had practically surrounded Heaven Weeping Sect Master within moments.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master held onto the hatchet. There was a sneer by the edge of his mouth. He only swept the hatchet horizontally.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A very dull ck light swept across all six incarnations of Ancestor Devil. This ck light cut across in the shape of a fan, and Ancestor Devil was startled to discover that all six incarnations of his had somehow been restricted. It felt like an invisible shackle was tying all six of his incarnations, making it such that any movements they made werenguid.


    ¡°Pu~¡± At that moment, four of the six incarnations had directly dissipated after being cut horizontally, leaving behind two which condensed back sessfully.


    One was a ck shadow incarnation, and another was a ck liquid body. These two incarnations were the two with the highest survival capabilities.


    ¡°What.¡± Ancestor Devil was stunned.


    Even though Great Void Heaven Temple had final realm weapon too, usually when Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster sparred with Ancestor Devil, they would control their power and would not use their final realm weapons.


    Ancestor Devil might have an opportunity of tasting how it felt like to fight with someone with a final realm weapon, but the ¡®ck Rattan Hatchet¡¯ was much more terrifying than he expected.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. The two brats behind you can¡¯t escape either.¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master held onto the ck Rattan Hatchet. He was toozy to even care about the two incarnations of Ancestor Devil, and had charged right towards the true body of Ancestor Devil, ¡°You and the two brats behind you will soon find out what it means to be in pain so much that you will not want to live.¡±


    Suddenly, time stopped.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master with his ck Rattan Hatchet had stopped in midair. Even Ancestor Devil who was using a secret technique in the dark could not move. The edge of Luo Hai¡¯s mouth was smirking upwards as he watched on, and that expression was frozen. Xue Ying had a nervous look which waspletely solidified too.


    In reality, within the realm of Heaven Weeping Sect Master and Ancestor Devil, it was extremely difficult to influence them with time flow, and making them stop moving was even more difficult.


    Xue Ying and Luo Hai had even stopped thinking. At this moment, time was entirely still for them.


    It was better for Heaven Weeping Sect Master and Ancestor Devil since their souls were able to maintain a slightly slower speed of contemtion.


    ¡°Who, who exactly is it?¡±


    The two were slightly terrified and shocked.


    They were not even afraid of Cosmos Gods if their incarnations came. If the true body of a Cosmos God came, they would only triumph over them because of the gap in their power, unlike this situation which the other party could control time to the extent that they could not even move. This was seriously too horrifying.


    One could see a figure appearing in the white bone greatnd. A young man wearing a loose dark blue robe was strolling slowly over.


    ¡°Luo City Lord?¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master and Ancestor Devil were both enlightened.


    Cosmos Gods were able to be so unparalleled because they were able to wield the strength of a cosmos. And ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ was clearly at the Primal Chaos realm, yet his realm was too high. Thews and profound mysteries he controlled¡­ were much more horrifying than what Forefather Tian Yu and Lake Heart Ind Swordmaster did! His realm had simply reached an unfathomable stage.


    Comparing realms, even the strongest existence across the five sacred worlds located in the Ancient Sacred World and many other terrifying existences that were either in the dark or not, and even Voidwalker Gu Qi all recognized that the realm of Luo City Lord should be the strongest.


    ¡°Old skeleton.¡± The young man wearing a loose dark blue robe, ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯, looked towards Ancestor Bone, seated on his white throne far away.


    Ancestor Bone¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. He stood up from his white bone throne with slight awkwardness.


    ¡°Say, how would you exin to me.¡± Luo City Lord stared at Ancestor Bone.

 Chapter 797 - Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 797: Inquiry</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ancestor Devil and Heaven Weeping Sect Master were not even moving. They could not hear anything at all. One could see Ancestor Bone lowering his posture towards Luo City Lord. They knew that the power of Luo City Lord was much higher than Ancestor Bone and even stronger than Forefather Tian Yu of the Voidwalker Primogenitor.


    It was just that they were both final realm existences, and he could keep his life even if he could not defeat the other party. So why the need to be so careful?


    The two could at least see what was happening. Xue Ying and Luo Hai only felt that time had stopped entirely.


    ¡­


    Ancestor Bone stood up from his white bone throne. He tried his best to squeeze a smile out: ¡°Haha, Luo City Lord, such a coincidence. Who would have thought that I will meet Luo City Lord at such a deste ce? What exactly is it that attracted Luo City Lord over? Is it Ancestor Devil? Is it the two brats? It can¡¯t be that you are observing me and Heaven Weeping right?¡±


    ¡°I am asking you to give me an exnation for this!¡± Luo City Lord looked at him.


    Ancestor Bone¡¯s expression became uglier.


    ¡°That time I allowed to let you enter the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and receive protection from the sacred world was based on your agreement to the conditions.¡± Luo City Lord continued, ¡°If not for Yuan requesting me for help, how could you even enter the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World? Right now, you have entered the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, yet you aren¡¯t abiding by the rules which I set?¡±


    ¡°Luo City Lord.¡± Ancestor Bone continued, ¡°Firstly, I did not vite your rules. These 200 over primal chaosnds are upied by the void creatures, devouring them, killing them, and inciting terror and hatred¡­ They are totally unrted to me! You can even use time-space to investigate that this is something I truly do not know of. It is a matter which Heaven Weeping Sect Master personally did.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, Heaven Weeping Sect Master might have done such matters, but these primal chaosnds are amidst the primal chaos void and isn¡¯t located within the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World! You can forbid others from violently massacring within the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, but in other sacred worlds and even the primal chaos void¡­ it is too difficult for you to ban.¡±


    Luo City Lord looked at Ancestor Bone and said indifferently, ¡°Alright. I admit that you do not know of what happened, but previously when Heaven Weeping Sect Master asked you for help, the moment your incarnation descends, you should know of this matter already right?¡±


    ¡°But since you became aware of it, you haven¡¯t done anything about it, but rather, you are aiding Heaven Weeping?¡± Luo City Lord¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Since you are getting protection from within the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, you should be more obedient and forget about those wicked actions you had done in the past.¡±


    Ancestor Bone felt slightly awkward.


    Even Cosmos Gods were not absolutely safe.


    The Voidwalker Gu Qi was once chased for many days, and even the ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ could not protect him at all! One had to know that the origin of everything, the Ancient Sacred World, had be big enough, yet it remained just a hundredth of what it was in its original state.¡±


    That Ancient Sacred World was so stable and had such powerfulws, yet it was still eventually broken into pieces!


    The primogenitor of thews and profound mysteries system had long died.


    Like Ancestor Bone who propped the bottom amongst Cosmos Gods, he had once riled a huge enemy, and for him to receive protection in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World was really his good fortune.


    ¡°I only knew of it.¡± Ancestor Bone said directly.


    He felt slightly indignant.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master was truly a fool. Since his subordinates could not kill these two brats, why was there a need for him to appear personally? Why not let those two brats escape! Yet Heaven Weeping Sect Master wanted to personally act, and it was okay if he could resolve the matter. But he had offended Ancestor Devil from the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    Letting Ancestor Devil leave, yet Ancestor Devil did not wish to! Eventually, Heaven Weeping Sect Master had to ask Ancestor Bone for help. Since Ancestor Bone cultivated in closed-door within the primal chaos void just outside the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, it was not too far away from this location. That was also why Heaven Weeping Sect Master chose this region.


    Ancestor Bone was someone who ced great importance upon his subordinates, and also thought he would get lucky, feeling that it was impossible for Luo City Lord to know what happened here. As long as Ancestor Bone covered all traces of what urred here, then nobody would be able to validate the scene.


    But-


    Luo City Lord actually appeared just like this!


    With how vast the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World was, why would Luo City Lord appear so coincidentally right here after a short period?


    ¡°I¡¯ve just known of it recently and did not think too much about it. I only naturally protected my subordinate.¡± Ancestor Bone said.


    ¡°How do you think we should resolve this?¡± Luo City Lord looked at him.


    Ancestor Bone looked at Luo City Lord. His mind was filled with the reminder of what ¡®Yuan¡¯ had once told him before: ¡°You better not be enemies with Luo City Lord. But, you don¡¯t have to be too afraid since he will not easily kill you. He has the power to kill a Cosmos God, but he has to pay a huge price the moment he killed one! As long as you don¡¯t truly infuriate him, he will not act against you.¡±


    To Yuan¡­


    Ancestor Bone held absolute trust.


    ¡°I am willing to pay 1,000 Origin World Rocks and also that robe which Heaven Weeping Sect Master refined.¡± Ancestor Bone said.


    ¡°5,000 Origin World Rocks and that robe of his and we will end this matter.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Ancestor Bone felt heartache.


    In the past when the Ancient Sacred World first exploded after the horrifying war, its most primitive energy had been scattered in all directions. Some turned into Origin World Rocks, and every single piece of this Origin World Rock was very precious! Like Xue Ying¡¯s ck Gourd protective treasure, its value far transcend an ordinary Primal Chaos Flying Ship, and 500 Origin World Rocks would suffice to get it!


    That time, Gu Qi had a hard time trying to refine the protective treasure. The inner controlling mechanism was meant to control a celestial body at an equivalent level with the Sun Star.


    And Luo City Lord currently directly asked for 5,000 Origin World Rocks! That was equivalent to ten protective treasures, and even if he were a Cosmos God, Ancestor Bone still feel the pain.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ancestor Bone promised.


    ¡­


    Very soon, the time stop was canceled.


    Xue Ying, Luo Hai, Ancestor Bone, and Heaven Weeping Sect Master all regained their freedom.


    ¡°Pass your Heaven Weeping Sacred Robe to Luo City Lord.¡± Ancestor Bone took the initiative to say. As for the 5,000 Origin World Rocks, he wants it given in the dark. He would not do so openly since it would be too disgraceful.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master widened his eyes. He felt anxious, ¡°Forefather!¡±


    He transmitted a message and asked anxiously, ¡°Forefather, why do we have to be afraid of Luo City Lord? With you around, even if we could not defeat him, we can always escape.¡±


    ¡°I can escape, but him killing you is just a single thought. I cannot even save you at all! For him to not kill you and let you bring out the Heaven Weeping Sacred Robe which you refined has been negotiated after I¡¯veid down myself.¡± Ancestor Bone transmitted.


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master felt it was logical. After all, with Luo City Lord being personally there, Heaven Weeping Sect Master could not even move at all.


    ¡°But, but I¡¯ve contributed¡­¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master was reluctant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long reminded you for you to do things further away from the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Who asked you to do your things so close to it.¡± Ancestor Bone transmitted, ¡°And allowing Luo City to see it. You can only me your misfortune.¡±


    Heaven Weeping Sect Master felt helpless.


    Why would they meet him?


    He had sent his subordinates over to do these things, and he had concealed himself to prevent others from finding out! Ancestor Devil had spent a long time investigating before he finally discovered what was happening.


    But this time, he had just shown himself when Luo City Lord appeared too?


    ¡°Alright, surviving is most important. I¡¯ll help you refine some treasures after that. In the future, if you nned on doing these things again, do it as far as possible from the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.¡± Ancestor Bone told him via voice transmission.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Heaven Weeping Sect Master could only nod. He was once afraid that someone might destroy his things, and felt that with the forefather close to him, at least he had a backing. Who would have thought that Luo City Lord woulde? Even though Ancestor Bone was able to keep him alive, he had to pay a huge price too.


    ¡­


    Very soon, Heaven Weeping Sect Master handed out that grayish robe which was filled with an endless aura of hatred and terror before leaving with Ancestor Bone from the ce.


    Luo City Lord causally kept that robe after taking it.


    ¡°You brat actually asked for me to act so soon?¡± Luo City Lord chuckled as he looked at Luo Hai, ¡°Alright, let us leave.¡±


    ¡°So he is a descendant of Luo City Lord.¡± Only then was Ancestor Devil enlightened, ¡°No wonder Luo City Lord appeared here so coincidentally.¡±


    Luo Hai merely smiled at Xue Ying, ¡°I did not lie right? He is my father! I have long transmitted to him, and he has long arrived, albeit he hasn¡¯t acted.¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to see the power of the new Punishment Hall Pce Master, who would have thought that Ancestor Bone will lend his ck Rattan Hatchet to his subordinate.¡± Luo City Lord shook his head, ¡°The previous time the Great Void Heaven Temple Swordmaster came, he had even praised you before.¡±


    Ancestor Devil merely gave a smile without saying anything.


    Swordmaster?


    That was his rival for life.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, let us return to the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Ancestor Devil said.


    ¡°Senior Ancestor Devil, I have a matter I would like to ask Luo City Lord.¡± Xue Ying added.


    Luo City Lord was startled as he turned to the white-robed young man.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo City Lord asked.


    ¡°I would like to ask if there are any treasures which could allow stage four World Deities to transcend!¡± Xue Ying then asked. Luo City Lord¡¯ status was extraordinary, and his realm was extremely high too. Thus, his horizon was utterly beyond his! He was not that thick-skinned to ask for treasures, but trying to get some information¡­ with Brother Luo Hai around, Luo City Lord should be able to answer him.


    Even if he disdained from responding, Xue Ying would not be in a loss.


    ¡°Transcend?¡± Luo City Lord was momentarily stunned before he grinned at Xue Ying, ¡°For your loved ones?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.

 Chapter 798 - Too High To Reach

    <h4>Chapter 798: Too High To Reach</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Hearing the question by Xue Ying, Ancestor Devil could not help but shake his head. Luo Hai also frowned.


    Instead, Luo City Lord looked up towards the vast and boundless primal chaos void: ¡°Mortals live and die. Transcendents also have a limit to their lifespans. Even Deities and World Deities who could not transcend from the River of Time will eventually extinguish. Only those who transcend from the River of Time will truly attain an eternal life. But even if they did, they might not be able to resist the power from the primal chaos void¡­ other than several few who had some secret techniques surrounding their bodies, or unique treasures, most had to be Void Gods before they could survive in the primal chaos void!¡±


    ¡°Void Gods might make many enemies too.¡±


    ¡°Even those at the ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯, ¡®Unity realm¡¯, ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ or those who broke through to the final realm, the Cosmos Gods, will simrly fight with each other. They will also be limited by thews.¡± Luo City Lord looked at Xue Ying, ¡°That is why there were Cosmos Gods who had fallen in history.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    He was asking if he could allow a stage four World Deity to transcend, yet why was Luo City Lord saying these?


    ¡°This is thew!¡± Luo City Lord looked at Xue Ying, ¡°The highestw that exists everywhere. If not for thew, all living beings will be able to live for a long time, but how can the world withstand it?¡±


    ¡°For stage four World Deities to transcend, most will have to cultivate andprehend themselves!¡±


    ¡°Even treasures can only aid in their cultivation. It will allow their souls to be more empty during cultivation, allowing the effects of cultivation to be better.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°You are just a brat who hasn¡¯t even be a Void God and yet you wish to help your loved ones transcend. You are thinking too much. It is better for you to cultivate properly!¡±


    Ancestor Devil added from the side, ¡°Life and death are normal. Haven¡¯t you epted that throughout your years of cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I have, and am making my utmost effort too.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Old Brother Dong Bo, it is too difficult to depend on external strength to transcend.¡± Luo Hai muttered.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Too difficult? It meant that there was hope!


    Luo City Lord looked towards this young man and said, ¡°Allw will leave behind a strand of opportunity. ording to my understanding, there are three ways for you to let a stage four World Deity transcend by depending on external forces.¡±


    ¡°Three ways?¡± Xue Ying felt slightly excited.


    ¡°Firstly, from the Ancestor Mother World of the five sacred worlds, during cultivation, the Ancestor Mother will breed an embryo. Before the embryo is fully given birth, you can send the soul within and rely on the embryo to break the shell beforeing out from it. The moment the soul did so, he or she will directly transcend. But the disadvantage to this is¡­ he or she will remain absolutely loyal to the Ancestor Mother! If the Ancestor Mother wanted the party tomit suicide, the party would not have any ways of going against it.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Xue Ying felt bbergasted.


    This way might seem like transcending, but in reality, it was bing an eternal servant loyal only to the Ancestor Mother.


    ¡°Secondly, it is by finding the ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ in the Great Ancient Sacred World. The Ancestor Sorcerer researches on the myriad existences, and has also created the ¡®eternal heart¡¯. As long as the eternal heart is used to fuse into one¡¯s soul, the eternal heart will aid the soul and allow the party to transcend the River of Time by force.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Xue Ying felt excited after hearing it.


    ¡°Thirdly, it is the ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ of the Ancient Sacred World. The Sacred Master has a unique fruit tree called the ¡®Origin World Fruit Tree¡¯. The ¡®Origin World Fruits¡¯ grown are all very unique, and one can transcend after eating a single fruit.¡±


    Luo City Lord said, ¡°There are no consequences from using the Eternal Heart and the Origin World Fruits.¡±


    Hearing this, Xue Ying felt an intense desire rising from inside him.


    ¡°It is very difficult even for the Ancestor Sorcerer to refine the Eternal Heart. ording to my knowledge, he has only refined three pieces over the long period, of which two are saved for his loved one and a good friend. There is also a piece which he used to exchange with the de Emperor.¡± Luo City Lord chuckled, ¡°For the sake of getting that Eternal Heart, de Emperor, and Ancestor Sorcerer once worked together to kill a Cosmos God, and wanting to ask Sorcerer God to refine another piece? I can¡¯t even imagine the price you have to pay for it!¡±


    ¡°There are very few Origin World Fruits, and with how proud the Sacred Master is, he isn¡¯t willing to give any to outsiders. He will at most bestow it to his subordinates who have contributed greatly! From what I know, the Sacred Master had only exchanged two Origin World Fruits with other Cosmos Gods before.¡± Luo City Lord looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Thus, even if you are a Cosmos God, wanting to get an Origin World Fruit is something you can beg for but can¡¯t get!¡±


    Xue Ying felt his face turning pale after hearing it.


    He knew¡­


    The Sacred Master upied the Ancient Sacred World, and he was also indistinctly the strongest existence across all five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void! Wanting to get that Origin World Fruit from him?


    The Ancestor Mother is very powerful. The Ancestor Mother and the Ancestor World were second only to the Sacred Master, and they could be called the top three existences.


    The Ancestor Sorcerer was simrly ranked in the front and was an existence close to the Ancestor Mother and Ancestor World.


    These were all famous but terrifying existences.


    ¡°Several Cosmos Gods had sealed their loved ones and close friends as they got close to the end of their lifespans, stopping timepletely.¡± Ancestor Devil coldly said, ¡°They desired to let the most important people in their lives transcend too! But it is tough.¡±


    Xue Ying felt a sense of helpless pressure. Even an existence who cultivated to the final realm had such a hard time achieving it?


    ¡°Other than that, there are treasures which can help aid cultivation.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about these since your Great Void Heaven Temple will definitely have recorded information on these. Some are treasures which help cultivation and are considered precious. Some are really helpful to cultivation, but even if the party had a remarkableprehension ability, it could only lend them a helping hand to transcend.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He also knew many of the treasures which could aid in cultivation. The more mystical it was, the pricier it would be. It was something he as a little Ruler could not dare covet.


    ¡°Luo Hai, let us leave.¡± Luo City Lord looked towards his son.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, the things you mentioned are very troublesome even to me so I can¡¯t help you.¡± Luo Hai walked towards Xue Ying, ¡°In the future, you can visit the ¡®Stars City¡¯ to find me.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Luo City Lord chuckled before bringing his son away via teleportation through space. Even though he felt this ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was rtively talented, with his current horizons, he would not mind this brat who had not even reached the Void God realm.


    ¡­


    The primal chaos void was extremely cold. Xue Ying had never once felt that before, but now, he could not help but feel the strand of cold. It was cold right in his heart.


    Eternal Heart, Origin World Fruit, those were treasures which were too high for him to reach!


    Wanting to rely on external forces to transcend was too challenging.


    ¡°Once your loved ones die along with the Cosmos Reincarnation, you will get used to it over time.¡± Ancestor Devilmented in a cold voice.


    Xue Ying frowned at that point.


    No matter what, he would definitely try his best! Right now, there was still a long period before the cosmos epoch ended. It was sufficient for him to grow during this period. Even if he did not obtain the Eternal Heart or Origin World Fruit, he had to try his best to find some precious treasures which could aid in cultivation.


    After all, his wife and son had quite a remarkableprehension ability and had long reached the stage four World Deity realm.


    Maybe¡­


    The day he returned, both his wife and son would have transcended by relying on their own strength!


    ¡°Go, let us first have a ughter across the surrounding primal chaosnd.¡± Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying along as they tore through the void.


    His speed was much much faster.


    He had only spent about 30 years to step across all 200 over primal chaosnds. Even though Heaven Weeping Sect Master had sent the orders, he only told the core Unity realm experts for the sake of concealing his identity before letting them pass down further orders. Furthermore, due to the distance between the primal chaosnds, it was one transmitting to another¡­


    Because they had killed five Unity realm experts before this, and Xue Ying and Luo Hai had also killed several Void Gods, the information transmission was cut off halfway through. In addition, there were even void creatures stuck in deep in slumber.


    Thus, when Ancestor Devil swept his way across, he actually discovered more than 60 Void Gods and even more Rulers. Naturally, he killed every single one of them!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying along the primal chaosnd.


    ¡°It is the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World right in front.¡± Ancestor Devil stopped too. There was an iparably colossalnd right ahead. It was so big that one could not see its boundary. It was much bigger than the cosmos. This boundlessnd even hadyers of cloud at its outermostyer. The cloudyer was moving, and there would be asional seven-colored thunder creatures swimming across.


    Just by getting close to it, Xue Ying could feel his flying speed being affected. If he were to enter this sacred world, his speed would likely be very slow.


    ¡°The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World is too far away from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. We can¡¯t possibly travel through the primal chaos void over. That will take too much time.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°We will first enter the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and find a Primal Chaos realm expert for his help. He will then send us back to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. Most Cosmos Gods could not even send people off a far distance! Instead, there were a few Primal Chaos Giants who cultivated specific unique systems that could achieve it. Naturally, they would have to pay a considerable price just to ask them for their help.


    These Primal Chaos Giants were able to be the wealthiest bunch of people across those at the Primal Chaos realm just by collecting the travel fee!

 Chapter 799 - Ancestor Desert Palace

    <h4>Chapter 799: Ancestor Desert Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the five great sacred worlds before right?¡± Ancestor Devil suddenly thought of it before looking towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn, after leaving my hometown cosmos, I have always been traveling along the primal chaos void.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Ancestor Devil nodded.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He directly brought Xue Ying in a stream of light and rushed towards the surface level of the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. There were many cloudyers which contained several thunder creatures. There were even extremely horrifying creatures hidden within. But Ancestor Devil was a Primal Chaos realm giant and did not care about everything at all. He took just a single breath of time to travel through the many cloudyers and saw a boundless, undtingnd.


    The current sky was dim, and there was a huge sun slowly rising.


    That¡¯s right.


    The sun and moon were not unique to his hometown cosmos! ording to legends, there were already an iparably zing hot and explosive ¡®Sun Star¡¯ and the incredibly cold and sinister ¡®Moon Star¡¯ revolving around the most primitive Ancient Sacred World. Ever since the most primitive Ancient Sacred World exploded, the several sacred worlds which were created thereafter¡­ would have a sun and moon revolving around and brightening the ce.


    Just like in Xue Ying¡¯s hometown cosmos, Forefather Tian Yu had also created a smaller version of Sun Star and Moon Star while making the cosmos.


    Clearly, the sun and the moon¡¯s reflections made reproduction and survival possible for lifeforms.


    ¡®Such a huge Sun Star.¡¯ Xue Ying felt stunned. The Sun Star which rose from the easternmost location was tremendously huge and vast. The Sun Star in his hometown cosmos could notpare with this at all.


    ¡®Thews here are too strong already.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The sacred world was extremely stable. The operatingws were even stronger too. Only those who reached the final realm, the Cosmos Gods, could possibly have the power to destroy it. And it was merely ¡®possible¡¯ since it wasn¡¯t easy for Cosmos Gods to actually destroy a sacred world. Just like the final 13th sword from the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±, it might be able to injure a sacred world, and by utilizing a few more swords, it could even cause the entire sacred world to be destroyed. But that was already the most terrifying and most forbidden move which Forefather Tian Yu had, and he would definitely not disy such a forbidden move unless in a dire situation.


    This move took too much toll on the cosmos within his body.


    ¡®Thew is too powerful. The pressure on me is too strong as well.¡¯ Xue Ying had experienced the suppression the moment he got close to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and now that he entered the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, thew suppression became all the stronger. Even his vision and hearing abilities were suppressed.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying tried flying before shing back to his original position, ¡°So slow!¡±


    Right now, his speed was so slow that he could only fly for up to three kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Mirage World? Void teleportation? I really could not teleport any longer?¡± Xue Ying felt helpless.


    These were things he knew beforeing.


    Thew of sacred world was too strong since there were as many experts as clouds over here. The number of True Gods was innumerable, and there were even plenty of Void Gods. There were even a bunch of Primal Chaos realm giants and several Cosmos Gods who stood at the peak!


    ording to what he knew¡­


    Those like Voidwalkers, who specialized in traveling, had to be a Void God before they could even do a ¡®short distance void travel¡¯ which was simr to teleportation. As for those who did not specialize in it, they would have to reach the ¡®Unity realm¡¯ before they could even teleport.


    And those ultra-long distance void teleportation meant for those who were traveling to other parts could only be achieved by Primal Chaos realm giants. Several at the ¡®Unity realm¡¯ could do so too.


    As for True God Rulers?


    Never had he heard of anyone who could tear through the void within the sacred world! Thew here was too strong.


    ¡°True Gods still can fly, yet World Deities could no longer do so.¡± Xue Ying looked beneath him. There was a city beneath in the distance. Many civilians were living within. Currently, the region which his Mirage World covered was too small¡ªjust 1,000 meters! Relying on his senses of the void, he could barely feel the aura given by the people living within this city.


    The civilians in the city¡­


    The weakest were all Transcendents! And those were squeaky children or toddlers who were shouting and screaming. They were all Transcendents.


    And most adults or some of the slightly stronger teenagers were Deities.


    Clearly in the sacred world¡­ most would be Deities after they grew up! But under the strongw suppression, their destructive abilities were extremely small.


    And there were very few ¡®World Deities¡¯ within. There were about a million civilians in the city, yet only a few dozen World Deities who could not fly yet.


    ¡°Even though they suffer from thew suppression, at least they are Transcendents the moment they are born, and Deities after they grew up. Their lives are very long.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It is so much longer than the many mortals in my hometown cosmos.¡±


    ¡°They are stronger by much, but they also have many difficulties.¡± Ancestor Devil looked beneath him and spoke nonchntly, ¡°The devour ss cultivation system is the easiest and simplest of all. It is also the most widely spread cultivation technique, so it is likely that some cultivators who got their hands on something rted to devour will devour arge number of lifeforms. It is toomon to see an entire city being devoured.¡±


    ¡°Thus¡­¡±


    ¡°Most living beings within the sacred world will live up to 100 million ordinarily, provided other deaths do not befall them before that day!¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°Alright. Have you felt enough and gotten enough understanding of the sacred world?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying along as they forced through the void.


    Previously, they had been traveling in the primal chaos void, and Ancestor Devil did not create many disturbances as he had an easy time. But within the sacred world, the disturbance created was much bigger.


    ¡°Si~¡± A distorting time-space vortex of 330 meters wide appeared in front. Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying in directly.


    At about 500 kilometers away from Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying.


    There was a tall and sturdy man with a huge mustache flying up from a mansion house before observing the time-space vortex which formed. This tall and sturdy man with a huge mustache had golden eyes. He said with slight shock, ¡°Is this traveling using the time-space vortex? Is it an existence at the Primal Chaos realm? I, I actually missed such a huge opportunity!¡±


    The sacred world was too big.


    Flying slowly¡­many cultivators including Void Gods would never get the opportunity to see a Primal Chaos realm giant!


    ******


    The days of traveling were extremely mundane.


    Advancing continuously using the time-space vortex, Xue Ying could not help but focus most of his concentration towards pondering the ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡±.


    About 30,000 yearster.


    ¡°We are here.¡± Ancestor Devil who had been silent all the while as they traveled, suddenly said. He woke Xue Ying from his stupor.


    ¡°We are finally here.¡± Xue Ying felt awkward inwardly. Being a Primal Chaos realm giant, he could easily travel through long distance within the sacred world. Such a speed of traveling actually took 30,000 years or so before they arrived at the friend Ancestor Devil wanted to see! If not for long-distance traveling techniques, traveling in the sacred world would make others feel despair.


    Naturally, the weak could travel through many teleportation arrays, but it would require treasures as the fee!


    Flying through the time-space tunnel, Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying appeared right in front of a majestic ck pce.


    ¡°It is forbidden to fly around the pce of Ancestor Desert.¡± At that moment, two protectors wearing simple armor rushed over. They were giving off a horrifying and sharp killing intent. The armor they were wearing contained lightning which was continuously moving.


    Xue Ying could not help but feel his heart jolting. He could feel the threat from these two protectors.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was slightly stunned. He could determine that the two protectors were actually puppets!


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple Ancestor Devil.¡± Ancestor Devil nonchntly answered, ¡°Tell your house master that I am here to visit him.¡±


    The two protectors were momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them bowed before leaving. Even though it was forbidden to fly around the pce of Ancestor Desert, those at the same level as their house master, the Primal Chaos realm existences, would clearly not suffer from the same restriction.


    Beneath him, there was a congregation of many cultivators, of which the majority were True Gods, and some were Void Gods. They were all seated cross-legged in twos and threes.


    There were some cultivators who came and were not informed yet, ¡°It isn¡¯t time. The recruitment of disciples for the Ancestor Desert Pce will only start 16 dayster. This time, they are only recruiting 100 disciples, 10 being Void Gods and 90 being True Gods. Nevertheless, there are more than 10,000 True Gods and Void Gods I know who came already.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced so many bitter times and put in so much effort. I¡¯ve almost even lost my life, spending a total of 1.03 billion years and spending so many treasures while relying on the time-space teleportation array before arriving here. It is hearsay that getting into the Ancestor Desert Pce is rtively easier, but who would have thought that there are so many cultivators vying for the 100 spots.¡±


    These cultivators were all sighing. They could only wait casually on the ground. Nheless, there was a benefit in waiting outside the Ancestor Desert Pce¡ªit was safe! None dared to rush over here and devour the living beings rampantly.


    Naturally, only when the Ancestor Desert Pce is recruiting for disciples will they allow outsiders to gather here. During ordinary times, they were all forbidden froming over.

 Chapter 800 - Finally Arriving at Great Void Heaven Temple

    <h4>Chapter 800: Finally Arriving at Great Void Heaven Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At that point, on a wastnd outside the Ancestor Desert Pce, these cultivators who were gathered here discovered the two figures flying in the sky.


    ¡°Quickly look.¡±


    ¡°There are actually people who dare to fly around the Ancestor Desert Pce?¡±


    These cultivators looked up at Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying. At that moment, Ancestor Devil slightly frowned as he let out an unseen pressure, preventing the cultivators from opening their eyes. They could only feel a horrifying suppression in their souls, and could not help but lower their heads after that.


    Not just the True Gods, even the Void Gods all lowered their heads.


    But they felt even more astonished in their hearts.


    ¡°His strength is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Desert is someone at the legendary Primal Chaos realm. Even his disciples and subordinates will have tond from far away before walking in obediently to the Ancestor Desert Pce. Those who dare to fly high in the Ancestor Desert Pce¡­ should likely be Primal Chaos existences.¡±


    ¡°Primal Chaos realm?¡±


    ¡°That is someone at the Primal Chaos realm?¡±


    Some of the True Gods who were a little more naive felt a huge impact on their souls as they tried looking upwards, yet they were still trying their best to open their eyes. Closely following that, a horrifying suppression made them lower their heads unknowingly.


    ¡°Primal Chaos realm. I would never have thought that I can see an expert at the Primal Chaos realm in my life.¡± Some True Gods could hardly control their excitement.


    Those at the Primal Chaos realm would usually be a giant of an area in the sacred world.


    There were too few of them!


    Even those who arrived outside the Ancestor Desert Pce would hardly get the chance to be a disciple of the Ancestor Desert Pce since only 100 of them would be selected with the majority being eliminated! Even if they be a disciple, it was uncertain if they would see the highest status of Ancestor Desert Pce, the ¡®Ancestor Desert¡¯ himself.


    ¡­


    High above the Ancestor Desert Pce, Ancestor Devil remained cold as he stood there. Xue Ying stood by his side.


    Hearing the voices from below, Xue Ying could not help but ask, ¡°Is it so difficult to join a superpower within the sacred world?¡±


    ¡°Those who can truly set up a superpower in a region have at least reached the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Ancestor Devil said indifferently, ¡°As for the ordinary Void Gods, or those at the Unity realm¡­ they might just be killed on a certain day. They aren¡¯t able to truly remain firm. Without power and without a strong backing, it is impossible for them to set up a superpower in an area.¡±


    Xue Ying could not help but nod.


    ¡°For instance, the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World have three superpowers with Cosmos Gods propping them up. They are Ancestor bone, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor respectively.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°And the Void Primogenitor is only willing to protect some void creatures as well as few who have truly gotten his inheritance as a Voidwalker! Thus, it is just a dream for any cultivators to join the sect under the Void Primogenitor.¡±


    ¡°Luo City Lord is more transcendental. He isn¡¯t weaker than the Cosmos Gods, yet he is not recruiting any disciples at all.¡± Ancestor Devil said.


    ¡°Thus¡­¡±


    ¡°There are only de Emperor, Ancestor bone and the dozens of Primal Chaos realm existences who are truly recruiting disciples in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°And every superpower will only recruit a few disciple. Considering how big the sacred world is, those who could truly join the sects are few and far between.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they recruit more?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°By recruiting more disciples, the superpowers will be stronger, and it will also be helpful to the cultivators around the sacred world.¡±


    Ancestor Devil gave Xue Ying a look: ¡°Naive.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    ¡°What is the reason for them to rely on a superpower? Some of the cultivation techniques have long been spread out so why do they still want to join the superpowers?¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of resources!¡±


    ¡°Resources?¡± Xue Ying looked pensive.


    ¡°Like the Ancestor Mother Religion system or the bloodline cultivation system, both require external materials for breakthroughs! The strongest warrior type usually requires external materials to tamper their bodies.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°Even the ¡®hex¡¯ or the ws and profound mysteries¡¯ systems which heavily emphasize on cultivation require help from others. Hex is all about researching the myriad existences, and cultivators of this system require the scriptures from seniors to help them and all sorts of precious materials for research¡­ and it is very hard to break through in thews and profound mysteries system since it requires arge number of scriptures from seniors too. The deeper the understanding towards thews and profound mysteries, the easier it will be to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the hex andws and profound mysteries systems which focus heavily onprehension ability could utilize external materials for help. Without depending on external materials, one might only reach the Unity realm for instance, and with precious materials aiding their cultivations, the party might possibly reach the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Ancestor Devil looked at Xue Ying, ¡°This is the case for those that heavily emphasizedprehension ability. It is impossible to break through for other systems without sufficient resources.¡±


    ¡°And how much resources can you get if you go on an adventure by yourself in the sacred world?¡±


    ¡°If one depended on a superpower, the superpower will naturally help the disciples in his sect, ensuring he receives the most fundamental resources at least.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°Because they had to provide the resources, any superpowers will limit the number of slots for recruitment.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Right.


    Resources! He was also seeking ways to help Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er by finding precious materials that would help in cultivation!


    ¡°And they have to be alert when recruiting disciples too.¡± Ancestor Devil overlooked beneath him, ¡°The five sacred worlds and primal chaos void aren¡¯t peaceful at all! The various superpowers are fighting in the dark, and even Cosmos Gods might fall! It is normal to dispatch some spies to join the enemy¡¯s superpowers. Thus, it is vital for superpowers to remain alert when recruiting disciples.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    ¡°You are still fortunate. Coming from our hometown cosmos, and you have also passed through the Starting Ground trials, allowing you to directly be a golden-robed disciple of our Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°There are many cultivators who actually envy you in the sacred world. Naturally, those of us whoe out from the cosmos will becking in techniques too. The difficulty of cultivation is even higher. Toddlers in the sacred world start from the Transcendent realm, and they will be Deities when they are adults. They have a rtively easier time during cultivation. There is also an innumerable amount of cultivation techniques for them to learn. It is just that thepetition for resources is very intense. Naturally, it isn¡¯t easy to learn the apex, or highest leveled absolute arts since they can¡¯t be spread outside.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ancestor Devil, you have previously just left this ce of mine not too long ago, and yet you are here again?¡± A clear and bright voice sounded. A plump figure flew over from afar. He had six arms, green skin and was brimming from ear to ear.


    ¡°Afterpleting the task, I will naturally have to return. I¡¯ll have to trouble Ancestor Desert to send me back to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.¡± Ancestor Devil said.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I am naturally delighted to do so. You came here just for this little brat?¡± The plump Ancestor Desert looked towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°He is a golden-robed disciple of my Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Ancestor Devil nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not charge you to bring an additional True God Ruler.¡± Ancestor Desert chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the rules. You should not bring too many beings in your Eden treasures. Otherwise, if it exceeds my controlling limit, the transmission will fail.¡±


    ¡°I understand. There is only one more personpared toing here.¡± Ancestor Devil nodded.


    ¡°Alright, the old price then. 15 Origin World Rocks.¡± Ancestor Devil chuckled.


    Xue Ying was inwardly dumbstruck after hearing it.


    Truly ruthless!


    Coming back and forth cost a total of 30 Origin World Rocks. ording to his understanding, ordinary Primal Chaos Flying Ships cost only about 50 Origin World Rocks. But ancestor Devil should have gotten many treasures from killing across the 200 overnds. This time was definitely a great earn for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry off.¡± Ancestor Devil waved his hand, causing many rocks that were emitting special colors to fly over. These rocks contained a power that would jolt the hearts of others who saw it. They could even feel their souls trembling with a strong impulse to eat them.


    Origin World Rocks¡­


    Those were pieces exploded out from the earliest primitive Ancient Sacred World, and were formed from the origin energy. It was said that Origin World Rocks were very important even to Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Ancestor Devilughed voraciously. He really cordial. Such teleportation business targeted these experts since the weaker ones could not even bring out sufficient Origin World Rocks. Either that or they were not willing to spend, or even afford it!


    ¡­


    Ancestor Desert brought Xue Ying and Ancestor Devil into an empty pce hall. There was an array situated at the center of this pce hall.


    Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying with great familiarity into the array.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Two light pirs shot out from the eyes of Ancestor Desert, enveloping the array wholly. A unique strength descended here.


    Xue Ying held his breath.


    Ancestor Desert belonged to the ¡®Ancient Cultivation¡¯ system.


    The ancient cultivation came from the primitive Ancient Sacred World, and was the earliest cultivation system. There were strong and weak amongst those studying the ¡®ancient cultivation system¡¯, and they specialized in all sorts of methods too! Some were able to scout what happened very far away, and some could easily travel to different sacred worlds. Some were able to ¡®prophesize¡¯, and the degree of uracy was over 80%!


    Regardless, these sorts of weird capabilities all belonged under the ancient cultivation.


    Like currently, the faintly strongest existence, that ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ who upied the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ belonged to the ancient cultivation system.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Xue Ying saw it. He saw the surrounding space distorting and copsing. Another space far away was simrly copsing too. The two began connecting with each other, forming an extremely short void corridor.


    An unseen strength engulfed Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying, bringing them into the void corridor. The surrounding space might seem to be squeezing and pulling at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, the scene in front changed.


    ¡°Hong long~¡± The surrounding space regained its usual shape.


    Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying appeared in midair.


    Ancestor Devil swept around him before snorting, ¡°He has transported us slightly off from our location. We still have to travel.¡±


    Because the distance was too far, teleportation was not absolutely urate.


    ¡°Si~¡± A time-space vortex tunnel was torn out. Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying in. This time, it was quick. It took just half a day before they exited the time-space vortex. They were still situated in midair.


    Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying along as they flew. Suddenly, they shed against something, causing unseen ripples to form in the surrounding void. The two soon prated through it and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying only felt his surroundings change. He knew he had entered the special space.


    In the distance, there were many floating towering mountains. These mountains all contained cavern pces on them. Many floating mountains surrounded the center which contained a huge floatingnd! Thisnd had a chain of pces on it. At the very center, there was an iparably dazzling pce.


    The pce was majestic, and its radiance covered every single inch of this space.


    ¡®I am here, Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. A grin appeared on his face.


    In the distance, there were still cultivators flying. They were all part of the Great Void Heaven Temple. Some of them had turned over, only to see the Punishment Hall Pce Master ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯. They were so frightened that they no longer dared to look back. But still, they were muttering inwardly, ¡°There seems to be a True God Ruler beside the Punishment Hall Pce Master? Who is he? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

 Chapter 801 - First Time Here

    <h4>Chapter 801: First Time Here</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying followed along Ancestor Devil. At the same time, he looked towards some of the cultivators far away. Looking over, they were almost all True Gods.


    ¡®ording to what I know, there is very few Void Gods within the Great Void Heaven Temple. There aren¡¯t even as many Void Gods here aspared to how many there were across the over 200 primal chaosnds.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. In the vast primal chaos void, across the many cosmos and many primal chaosnds, the number of Void Gods added up to a huge amount.


    Within the sacred world alone, there were so many Void Gods it could frighten others!


    But there were very few Void Gods within the Great Void Heaven Temple. Even if True God disciples became Void Gods, if they did not reach a sufficient level, they would be ced outside of the Great Void Heaven Temple in the ¡®primal chaos cities¡¯. One had to know that the Great Void Heaven Temple was one of the three holy grounds of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Many living beings were crying and shouting about wanting to join the Great Void Heaven Temple. For the sake of improving the goevrning power, they had even constructed 12 primal chaos cities in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    Every single primal chaos city would awe a region.


    Some would supervise the sacred world, recruit disciples, make traveling convenient and conduct other things. The weaker Void Gods would be ced outside the primal chaos cities.


    But even the weaker Void Gods had be one through thews and profound mysteries system. They had gotten guidance from the Great Void Heaven Temple, and theirbative strength far surpassed ordinary Void Gods in the outer world.


    ¡°Look.¡± Ancestor Devil brought Xue Ying towards a floating ind. There were 12 cavern-dwellings on this floating dwelling, and each dwelling had different sizes.


    ¡°This is also the ¡®Yu Xing Ind¡¯,¡± Ancestor Devil pointed to those cavern-dwellings, ¡°ording to the locations of the cavern-dwellings, the highest cavern-dwelling to the ranked one golden-robed disciple. The subsequent ones are for the currently ranked second¡­ and so on until the tenth ranked disciple. The remaining two empty cavern-dwellings are meant for golden-robed disciples who emerges within the cosmos just like you, Xue Ying, who had experienced the trials in your hometown cosmos. It is very much easier than the challenges within the Great Void Heaven Temple so you will obtainparatively lesser benefits.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Pce Master.¡±


    A voice came from afar. There was a gray-robed middle-aged man who came with a respectful greet. But this was just a puppet lifeform which reached the Void God realm.


    ¡°This is the golden-robed disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Ancestor Devil looked beneath and ordered, ¡°He will be your master from today onwards!¡±


    ¡°This old servant greets master.¡± The gray-robed middle-aged man immediately saluted.


    ¡°Xue Ying, he will tell you all the rules within the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°Swordmaster originally would be seeing you since you came from the same hometown as us, but he and forefather are currently in closed-door, and it is estimated that both of them wille out during the ranking battle of your golden-robed disciples. It is very soon since there are only about 30 million years or so before the next ranking battle.¡±


    ¡°30 million years?¡± Xue Ying felt slightly anxious.


    ¡°Even if you lose this time, you can always win the next time.¡± Ancestor Devil indifferently said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel like you have lost face. The most heaven-shaking talents of Great Void Heaven Temple are all amazing. This time, ranking in the top 20 is a sess for you already.¡±


    After Ancestor Devil finished saying, he smiled, ¡°Alright, cultivate properly. Our hometown cosmos, other than Swordmaster and me, it¡¯ll be you who has the highest innate talent. This lineage of ours is ultimately too weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Ancestor Devil nodded.


    He then took a step before turning into a stream of light that disappeared far away.


    Only then did Xue Ying mutter to himself, ¡°Top 20 is considered a sess?¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± The servant said from the side, ¡°I¡¯ll pass all the information regarding the Great Void Heaven Temple to master.¡±


    Very soon, Xue Ying¡¯smunication talisman received arge amount of information. Even though he had also received arge amount of information when he was at his hometown cosmos, firstly, it was not detailed enough and secondly, the information left behind by Forefather Tian Yu at the point when the cosmos was created had been outdated. For instance, it did not include any information regarding this generation of True God disciples.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying first looked through the information regarding the True God disciples. The moment he did so, he felt speechless.


    Across the five sacred worlds and the vast primal chaos void, whenparingbat techniques and the degree of the profoundness of moves, the Great Void Heaven Temple ranked in the top two. Thus, other thanrge batches of True Gods who desired to enter, even those that the Great Void Heaven Temple had great rtions with, the ¡®Primogenitor Ind¡¯ and ¡®Jade Light Sacred Territory¡¯ had sent people to join. There were also some Primal Chaos realm giants who sent their own disciples into the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    The Great Void Heaven Temple also released a very few number of slots for these group of talents to enter.


    Thus, thepetition between True God disciples was extremely intense.


    ¡°10 great golden-robed disciples, in addition to those who had be golden-robed disciples in the past before dropping back to the violet-robed disciples¡­ there are a total of 19 of them.¡± Xue Ying was slightly speechless, ¡°And there are some who haven¡¯t be a golden-robed disciple before but are close to the power of golden-robed disciples. There is a total of approximately 10 who had the hope of rushing into the top 10.¡±


    Those who once be a golden-robed disciple had fought their way into the top 10 before attaining the cosmos ranked absolute arts! After reaching top 10, they would have gotten the cosmos ranked absolute arts along with all sorts of resources to help them grow.


    It¡¯s just that the cultivators who cameter, like certain talented people, would eventually kick the golden-robed disciples in front out of their positions!


    These 19 cultivators¡­


    Adding thetter 10 cultivators could easily transcend realm and kill Void Gods.


    And Xue Ying had merely gotten through the simpler trial in his hometown cosmos. This degree of difficulty should be easily triumphed over by more than 100 True God disciples in the Great Void Heaven Temple. Hence, with how harsh the judgment of Ancestor Devil was, he felt that Xue Ying reaching the top 20 was arge sess already!


    After all, 19 had once be golden-robed disciples! And the top 20 was truly frightening.


    ¡°I might have cultivated the first apocalyptic sword, but those who can be golden-robed disciples should have their own cosmos absolute arts too and should have cultivated in them. Currently, I do not have the certainty of reaching the top 10 with my current power.¡± A sharp edge shed through Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, ¡°But I still have to do so.¡±


    Because only when he got into the top 10 during the internal challenges could he obtain the ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯ given by the Great Void Heaven Temple. This was a precious item used to aid in cultivation and was worth 50 Origin World Rocks.


    One had to know that even though he killed many void creatures and even killed a few Void Gods, the total number of treasures he collected could barely reach one Origin World Rock!


    Naturally, being a golden-robed disciple, the defensive talisman, and the Void God weapon were worth much more. The protective treasure ck Gourd was very precious too, but it was impossible for him to sell them.


    More importantly¡­


    The Supplementary Spiritual Fruit was something only the Great Void Heaven Temple had. Usually, they would bestow them on new golden-robed disciples, and even though there was a price, none could buy them!


    ¡°I must get it. Even if I could not use it, I could give Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er.¡± Xue Ying felt the need to get this fruit.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The cavern-dwelling door was pushed open.


    This cavern-dwelling was slightly smaller. There was only a single courtyard. Inside it was a three-room t. This belonged to the lowest ranking cavern-dwelling amongst golden-robed disciples, yet it sufficed to make many True God disciples red with envy.


    Xue Ying entered his cavern-dwelling before carefully looking at the ce he would be living from now.


    ******


    At the moment Xue Ying pushed open the cavern-dwelling door, there were several other True God disciples who saw it as they were flying.


    ¡°Golden-robed ind?¡±


    ¡°Another golden-robed disciple?¡±


    Even though the ind where the golden-robed disciples lived on was called ¡®Yu Xing Ind¡¯, many ordinary True God disciples were used to calling it the ¡®golden-robed ind¡¯ since that was where they desired to go.


    ¡°Why did another golden-robed disciple appear outside the 10 great golden-robed disciples?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, isn¡¯t there someone called Dong Bo Xue Ying who appeared previously as someone who originated from the Starting Cosmos?¡±


    ¡°He is Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    These disciples were all discussing among each other. Some even began to go find out more about him since the Great Void Heaven Temple had recorded much information regarding Xue Ying the moment he arrived. For instance, the aura of his soul, his identity as a golden-robed disciple and the power he had¡­ thus, those True God disciples who had some background were able to investigate on Xue Ying quickly.


    ¡°He is Dong Bo Xue Ying. I¡¯ve heard that Ancestor Devil personally went to bring him here.¡±


    ¡°A brat who came out from the cosmos is very lucky to be a golden-robed disciple.¡± Many True God disciples felt rtively envious and unconvinced. Many of them had grown up in the sacred world, and they belittled those who came from the many cosmos within the primal chaos void.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The uing challenge ising soon, and by then, I¡¯ll just challenge him.¡± At that point, there were True God disciples dering it.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying understood his own cavern-dwelling, he left his house and directly flew towards the biggest floatingnd situated at the center of the ce. He was clearly not wasting any time and wanted to head to the ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯. That time when Swordmaster left his hometown cosmos and entered the Great Void Heaven Temple, he had entered closed-door cultivation after entering the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯. The moment he left, he had be a Cosmos God.


    Ancestor Devil had simrly entered the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯ after reaching here, reading through the countless books within.


    To them who came from the cosmos, the ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯ was the most important location. Here stored all books which the Great Void Heaven Temple collected for a long period of time.


    ¡°Is this Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± A voice came over.


    Xue Ying was slightly astonished. He stopped, only to see a rtively handsome violet-robed male standing there.

 Chapter 802 - Reading Through

    <h4>Chapter 802: Reading Through</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Is there any reason why you are obstructing me, Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The violet-robed male chuckled, ¡°I am Ming Yu. I¡¯ve just heard that a new golden-robed senior disciple brother came, which is also why I especially rushed here. Since senior disciple brother is a golden-robed disciple, so why don¡¯t you wear it? In the Great Void Heaven Temple, the golden-robed disciples, the violet-robed disciples, and the inner hall elders would wear robes with color associated with their status. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right too. I did not pay much notice to it after arriving here at the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Xue Ying casually replied. The white robe he was wearing immediately transformed color, revealing the true appearance of a golden robe.


    This was merely due to him previously trying to keep a low profile.


    He was not too willing to disy his identity as a golden-robed disciple, as it would attract too much attention. However, since he had been asked to do so, it would be better to show it now.


    Seeing the golden robe on Xue Ying, the violet-robed disciple could not help but reveal an envious look: ¡°This junior disciple brother has experienced many True God disciple challenges, yet I am alwayscking in power and do not have any fate with the top ten. I¡¯ve heard that Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, the Punishment Hall Master, and the Swordmaster all originated from the same cosmos. With you being a golden-robed disciple, yourbat power must be extraordinary. I wonder if Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying would like to have a spar with me?¡±


    ¡°Spar?¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡°That¡¯s a minor matter. Do we do it now?¡±


    This junior disciple brother was quite polite. Sparring was not too difficult for him. What¡¯s more, he could also experience the standards of the True God disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    The violet-robed disciple continued, ¡°Over at my Great Void Heaven Temple, it ismon for those who go on the battle tform for a spar to have a bet. I am willing to stake 10 pieces of Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°10 pieces of Origin World Rocks?¡± Xue Ying felt a strand of ill will from the other party. Usually, most Void Gods would not have that many treasures. However, this junior disciple brother in front of him was a True God Ruler, yet he was richer than most Void Gods. Xue Ying immediately replied, ¡°Junior disciple brother is truly rich. It¡¯s a pity that I do not have that many Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°Haha, senior disciple brother is a golden-robed disciple, so how can you not have sufficient treasures?¡± The violet-robed disciple Ming Yu chuckled, ¡°Senior disciple brother should certainly have a Void God weapon. It should be of sufficient value.¡±


    ¡°You want me to stake my Void God weapon?¡± Xue Ying was calm as he spoke, ¡°This Void God weapon of mine is worth more than 10 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    The violet-robed disciple chuckled, ¡°I know. The Void God weapons golden-robed disciples got are worth usually around 20 to 30 Origin World Rocks. Even though it is higher than what I betted, in our Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ those with greater power will usually put in a greater stake when fighting with those weaker! After all, the probability of me losing in such a battle is much greater.¡±


    ¡°Why, senior disciple brotheres from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster. This junior disciple brother, I, have the courage to gamble, yet senior disciple brother does not have the guts to do so?¡± The violet-robed disciple continued.


    Xue Ying looked at this junior disciple brother in front of him.


    Being a golden-robed disciple that came from a cosmos, other than the protective treasure ck Gourd, he could not sell other treasures like the defensive talisman he had. His Void God weapon was the only object he had which he could and exchange for a high value. That weapon of his was an upper-grade Void God weapon, with its value being close to 30 pieces of Origin World Rocks.¡±


    On the surface, it was his most valuable treasure! Yet who would have thought that it would be stared at by others just aftering here?


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Ming Yu.¡± Xue Ying looked at him, ¡°ording to what I know, you are ranked 26th in the previous True God disciple challenge.¡±


    The violet-robed disciple was stunned momentarily before he nodded, ¡°Right. I am still very far away from the top 10.¡±


    ¡°I have also fortuitously be a golden-robed disciple from my hometown cosmos. Competing with junior disciple brother, it is likely for me to lose to you.¡± Xue Ying shook his head and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s just drop this matter of sparring.¡±


    ¡°Senior disciple brother, you are a golden-robed disciple and also came from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster. You must definitely be amazing. Aren¡¯t you that confident of yourself at the very least?¡± The violet-robed disciple continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you are truly looking down on me, and also looking down on other disciples.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°Looking down on you?¡± Xue Ying stared at him with a cold expression, ¡°You are merely using 10 Origin World Rocks to gamble with my piece of upper-grade Void God weapon? I say that you are dreaming! If you want to gamble with me, you better prepare 25 Origin World Rocks at least! At that moment when we have the True God disciple inner challenge, we can also make use of that chance to see who wins the bet.¡±


    ¡°If you are too poor and can¡¯t bring out the 25 Origin World Rocks, then you better make use of this chance to scram further away.¡± Xue Ying sneered before turning into a stream of light and disappeared. He did not even care about giving this violet-robed disciple a look. That violet-robed disciple also watched as Xue Ying flew away expressionlessly.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ming Yu, it seems that this Dong Bo Xue Ying isn¡¯t that easy to deceive.¡± The other violet-robed disciples came flying over from afar.


    ¡°I assumed that he will be overconfident and arrogant and would be dying topete with me.¡± Ming Yu lightly shook his head, ¡°It seems that he is very vignt.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying anymore. Can¡¯t you just take out 25 Origin World Rocks topete with him? Is there a problem with that? Is Senior Disciple Brother Ming Yu not confident about defeating him?¡±


    ¡°Unless Disciple Brother Ming Yu can¡¯t take out 25 Origin World Rocks? How many are youcking? I can lend you, though it will be a loan.¡±


    These violet-robed disciples were saying.


    ¡°Oh, I guess if you all go and challenge Dong Bo Xue Ying, he should likely agree to it.¡± Ming Yu indifferently said, ¡°You all can prepare the 25 Origin World Rocks. By then during the ranking battle, you can definitely challenge Dong Bo Xue Ying then. As for me, there is no point.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh.¡± Ming Yu flew away after saying that.


    The other violet-robed disciples were started sneering after seeing it.


    ¡°What a pity. We¡¯ve failed to receive this golden-robed disciple thates from the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°This Ming Yu is still so cunning.¡±


    These violet-robed disciples were speaking casually.


    ¡°Fellow gentlemen, who here dares to challenge him?¡±


    ¡°He is someone who came from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster. I might still be confident if I had engaged in a duel with him now. However, it¡¯s a pity that he wants to dy until the ranking battle¡­ everyone knows that Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil have be extremely powerful after reading through the many books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. They were able to correct their weaknesses of being inexperienced, while Swordmaster was even able to break through to the final realm after entering closed-door cultivation. This Dong Bo Xue Ying might have very few experiences towards thews and profound mysteries, but now that he will be entering the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall to read, he will rapidly make up for his weaknesses. During the ranking battle itself, it is likely that he will be much more powerful! Who knows if he might even get into the top 20! I am not confident of fighting this kind of expert.¡±


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯m afraid that he would be able to improve greatly after doing so.¡±


    These violet-robed disciples came from different ces.


    Some came from the Primogenitor Ind, while some were sent over from the Jade Light Sacred Territory. Some had even undergone many selections in the sacred world before finally getting the opportunity to enter the Great Void Heaven Temple. Thepetition outside the Great Void Heaven Temple was especially intense because the Great Void Heaven Temple believed in quality and elites, with no care about quantity at all.


    After all, just sending an incarnation of a single pce hall master was more than sufficient to ughterrge amounts of Void Gods.


    Thus, those who could be violet-robed disciples and enter here were all extraordinary, with all of them being cunning and astute.


    Even though they disdained upon this brat who came from within a cosmos, it was merely caused by the reason they were born from, with them hailing from the sacred worlds,. Even Ancestor Devil and Xue Ying loved their own hometown cosmos and were protective of it! Nevertheless, these violet-robed disciples did not dare to underestimate the potential of Xue Ying.


    Right now if they were topete, there were quite a few violet-robed disciples would dare to do so!


    However, if it was dyed to the True God disciple ranking battle, they were no longer confident. After all, ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯, ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ and Xue Ying all passed through the golden-robed disciple trial when they were back at their cosmos. In the end, due to his great potential, at the moment when he corrects theck of experience, he would definitely improve drastically.


    ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    Xue Ying flew towards the central floating greatnd and towards the ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying could not help but be attracted to a tall pagoda behind the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. This pagoda was constructed there. It was majestic, and its height could almost match that of the Great Void Pce Hall.


    ¡®Star Pagoda.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Star Pagoda.


    The introduction given to it as referenced from the information provided by Great Void Heaven Temple was quite brief. Instead, it was more detailed in the information given by the Voidwalker Gu Qi.


    There were six Star Pagodas in total.


    They were respectively located in the Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, Jade Light Sacred Territory, Void God Temple, de Emperor¡¯s ¡®de Emperor City and Luo City Lord¡¯s ¡®Stars City¡¯.


    Which meant that there were three holy grounds within Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and three holy grounds within Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    These six Star Pagodas were also personally refined and gifted by Luo City Lord. From this, one could see that the rtionship between Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was rtively good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.¡± Xue Ying did not think much and flew directly to the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    The Myriad Elephant Pce Hall waspletely made of wood and upied a very big area. It wasn¡¯t considered tall, standing at only about 20% the height of the Star Pagoda and the Great Void Pce Hall.


    There was a ck cat currently lying at the front door of the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    ¡®A ck cat? ording to the information, this should be a puppet lifeform at the Primal Chaos realm and not any weaker than the ck wild dog back in my hometown.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s refining skill must be absolutely wondrous to refine a puppet lifeform with the power of the primal chaos realm. The value of these puppet lifeforms was extremely high and far beyond that of the ck Gourd and even a cosmos.


    Thus, to leave behind a ck wild dog back in his hometown cosmos as a protector meant that Forefather Tian Yu must be extremely wealthy. During that time, the dog hadpletely hoodwinked Gu Qian Luo.


    ¡°Meow~¡± The ck cat gave Xue Ying a look, before speaking out with a gentle voice, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t go to the fourth floor. You can casually read in the first three levels.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged with a smile.


    The ck cat soon went back to sleepzily. Xue Ying instead entered the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    The Myriad Elephant Pce Hall was really vast and huge.


    There were many books ced within. All of the books here very precious, and god knows how many more are there here aspared to the Devil Mountain Cosmos! After all, this was the core of a holy ground. The Great Void Heaven Temple had ced its collection of books over the years here.


    Xue Ying was filled with desire. He understood that the best teacher in the Great Void Heaven Temple were the many books within the ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯. Many books were very expensive, and some only had a single book! For instance, after the fall of the primogenitor for thews and profound mysteries system, he left behind several lone books.


    Calming himself, Xue Ying soon found a book detailing the types of Mirages. He immediately picked it up and started reading¡­

 Chapter 803 - Accumulation

    <h4>Chapter 803: umtion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There were many characters on the book Xue Ying was reading, which each of the words and pictures transforming into many different illusory worlds. Xue Ying stood before the simple bookshelf as he read the book. Every time he flipped through a page, there would information transmitted into his mind. These were theprehension experiences which the seniors who had walked further down the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ had recorded.


    Imparting the Dao was very, very difficult.


    Due to the Dao being extremely vague and elusive, it was difficult to illustrate it! Thus, there was a huge difference between taking a powerful existence as a teacher to taking a Paragon or a Ruler as a teacher. The higher the realm, the clearer it would be when the expert illustrated the Dao, allowing the younger generation to gain a clearer understanding.


    Of the books here, some of them were penned down by Void Gods. Only after going through arge number of thorough checks by the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall would those books be able to be qualified in being ced within the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. There were even some that had been written by those at the Unity realm and even the Primal Chaos realm. There were even many books left behind by those experts in thews and profound mysteries such as those by ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ or ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ or others not from the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    The books were arranged into different floors in ordance to how precious they were.


    Xue Ying was not arrogant nor impatient. Instead, he remained calm as he read and pondered over the information.


    ¡­


    Time flowed like water.


    As a golden-robed disciple who came from a specific cosmos in the primal chaos void, Xue Ying had stayed in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall ever since the moment he arrived at the holy ground ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯, flipping through the books as if he had run amok.


    ¡°That Dong Bo Xue Ying brat who came from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster has remained all the while in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall?¡±


    A couple was conversing as they flew in midair.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he has stayed inside for the whole time! I guess it due to he never seeing so many books on thews and profound mysteries before. The moment he saw the many books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, he naturally entered a state of madness. Senior Disciple Sister Feng Yun, are you curious about him too? Haha, right now, many True God disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple are talking about him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I want to spar with him and see how strong this brat who came from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster could be. A golden-robed disciple? Hmph!¡± That violet-robed silver-eyed girl snorted.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Sister Feng Yun,, other than Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster, there are no longer any outstanding cultivators in the Starting Cosmos. It isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster both came from the same cosmos epoch, and it thepetition and rivalry between them that had enabled them to be so dazzling. How can this Dong Bo Xue Ying match up to both of them?¡±


    ¡°Help me invite him to a challenge and think of ways to make him ept it.¡± The silver-eyed girl said.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Sister, please don¡¯t make life difficult for me! Over the past 100,000 years, many disciples have wanted to challenge him. However, that Dong Bo Xue Ying has remained buried in reading through books. He only answered with-bring out 25 pieces of Origin World Rocks before challenging him during the True God disciple ranking battle! Right now, he isn¡¯t willing to ept any form of challenges, and it is likely that we have to wait until the True God disciple battle.¡±


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t move him?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. He is extremely obstinate.¡±


    The silver-eyed girl nodded, though a strand of anxiety could be seen vaguely in her eyes.


    She was ranked 15 the previous time. Thus, her status amongst the True God disciples was rtively high. However, she was not fortunate enough and had never entered the top 10 rank ever!


    ¡®I must get into the top 10 and obtain many treasures. I have to get the cosmos ranked absolute arts too.¡¯ The silver-haired girl told herself. The cosmos ranked absolute art was also the temple protection absolute art. Its value was boundless as it represented the peak most attainment in thews and profound mysteries system.


    ¡®I do not have the confidence to get into the top 10 with my current power!¡¯


    ¡®However, if I can obtain the Void God weapon from Dong Bo Xue Ying, that is worth around 20-30 Origin World Rocks, and I can exchange it for some precious treasures which will aid in cultivation. It might allow my power to improve to another level.¡¯ The silver-haired girl gritted her teeth, ¡®Damn, these golden-robed disciples all have gotten the temple protection absolute art, yet I don¡¯t. Wanting to win against them is too difficult!¡¯


    This was also the biggest problem for every True God disciples wanting to get into the top 10!


    The golden-robed disciples were all very talented. Furthermore, they cultivated in the temple protection absolute arts too.


    As for the violet-robed disciples, they did not have any temple protection absolute arts. Thus, for them to defeat the golden-robed disciples and get into the top 10¡­ was iparably difficult. However, it was precisely due to this that any new golden-robed disciple would be someone more dazzling.


    Naturally, there was a way¡­ for an original golden-robed disciple to break through into the Void God realm. By then, there would be an empty slot, and it would be easier for them.


    ¡­


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, I¡¯ve heard that Senior Disciple Brother is very amazing. Why not fight a battle with this junior brother? We will not have any bet.¡± A voice sounded by his ears.


    Seated cross-legged at a corner, Xue Ying who had a sk of wine ced by his side looked over. He saw a white tender young man with a smile on his face. This young man had a red horn protruding from his forehead, and his eyes were glowing red. He spoke out in an extremely polite manner: ¡°There is no need for us to gamble. This is only a spar.¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, just wait until the True God disciple battle.¡± Xue Ying responded, ¡°I have no time to do so now.¡±


    Finishing his words, Xue Ying resumed reading, asionally drinking a mouth from the wine sk by his side why doing so.


    This young man stood by the side for a moment before leaving helplessly with slight awkwardness.


    ¡­


    There were very few Void Gods in the Great Void Heaven Temple. Furthermore, the slightly weaker ones were chased out into the primal chaos city in the outer world.


    Instead, there were many True God disciples within. Even though the selection was extremely harsh, but the sacred world was vast. On another aspect, one could determine the future potential of the disciples when they were at the True God Ruler realm. Thus, the Great Void Heaven Temple was willing to ept a few of them while letting them undergo an extremely severepetition.


    And now, the True God disciple battle was looming close.


    ¡®Even without any bet, it is likely the case that they want to determine my power.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Know thy enemies, and it would be helpful during the challenge! Everyone felt that Xue Ying was not qualified to match against the true top 10 golden-robed disciples. However, they also felt that after reading through many books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, Xue Ying¡¯sbat power would improve and he might even kill his way into the top 20 to 30 rank.


    He had already be an opponent they could not underestimate! Thus, they had arranged some of the weaker ones toe and determine his baseline!


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity.¡¯


    ¡®My target isn¡¯t 20 or 30. Instead, I must get into the top 10¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I must get the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit !¡¯


    For the sake of victory, Xue Ying would naturally not be so foolish as to reveal hisbative techniques before the battle and allow the other party to have time to think of ways to deal against him! In the future during the True God disciple battle would he reveal his techniques, making it difficult even for the very talented ones to find some ways to counter him.


    Other than a select few extremely talented ones, the ones closer to the top have extremely small gaps between their strength. One might even win because his techniques were able to curb the other party.


    ******


    Xue Ying did not return to his cavern-dwelling, had not befriended anyone, and had stayed in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall reading through the books all the time.


    Currently, he was primarily reading through books rted to the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple!


    At times, he would reveal looks of joy and began drinking wine happily.


    At times, he would feel bewildered and had to rack his brains.


    At times, he would have a great enlightenment.


    His understanding of thews was improving and expanding at a frightening speed!


    Indeed!


    They who hade from the cosmoscked a great deal of understanding towards the Dao. This was due to there being no Void Gods in most cosmos epochs and no experts at the Unity realm or Primal Chaos realm. There were also no Cosmos Gods guiding them! At that time when Xue Ying was in his hometown cosmos, the strongest and most formidable one was Bloodshed God-Emperor. Bloodshed God-Emperor specialized in the ¡®Dao of Bloodshed¡¯, ¡®Dao of Shadow¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯ which were entirely different from what Xue Yingprehended!


    Thus, when he was cultivating in the cosmos, he could still obtain guidance when he was a World Deity. After bing a powerful existence, he had to depend on himself, probing his way blindly.


    It was extremely normal to be stuck at the ordinary True God realm for 100 billion or one trillion years!


    Paragon, Ruler¡­ it was very normal to be stuck eternally without moving a single inch at any of these realms.


    All of that was due to the fact that they could only depend on themselves!


    But simrly, precisely due to that, every single step taken would be firm and stable. An example would be ¡®Swordmaster¡¯, who had cultivated to the Primal Chaos realm within the cosmos was something truly unfathomable. After arriving at the Great Void Heaven Temple and reading through the many books, many of the questions which he had were resolved he when he studied and contemted by himself. Couple with the inspiration gained by shing with others, he was able to break through and reach the final realm after exiting from closed-door cultivation.


    Ancestor Devil had also reached the peak of Unity realm at first before entering the Great Void Heaven Temple and breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm.


    Naturally, the majority of cultivators who depended on themselves would get stuck at the True God, Paragon or Ruler realm.


    ¡®It is time for me to stop.¡¯


    Such a day suddenly appeared.


    Xue Ying closed the book before cing the book back to its original position on the simple bookshelf. He felt that there was too much knowledge in his mind regarding the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. Some had even been understood by his seniors. However, at the same time, he felt that there were conflicting points from what he understood against what was recorded by the seniors.


    ¡®I have to sort out theseprehensions I have, consolidating them before fusing them into my own Dao.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, even though he had yet to finish reading through the books, it was temporarily enough.


    He brought over the wine sk from his side before walking out of the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    It had already been 3.23 million years since he arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ and he had only been reading through the books appropriate for him!


    ¡®Time to visit the Pce Hall of Time.¡¯ Xue Ying understood that the Pce Hall of Time was now the most appropriate ce for him to improve his cultivation.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He turned into a stream of light before flying out of the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall towards the Pce Hall of Time.

 Chapter 804 - Time, Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 804: Time, Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Pce Hall of Time, a rtively individual ck triangr pagoda building, was also located on the colossal floatingnd of Great Void Heaven Temple. When Xue Ying got close to it, he could feel the faint warping of time-space.


    Xue Ying flew to the entrance of the Pce Hall of Time.


    Beyond the entrance of the pce hall was a stretch of empty darkness. Xue Ying respectfully said, ¡°Senior, I require for time to be elerated by a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± A grand voice rang out. At the same time, a swallowing force engulfed Xue Ying from within the pce doors. ¡°Sou¡±, it pulled Xue Ying in.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying felt the world in front of his eyes change.


    s.¡± Xue Ying looked at this which he was located on. This was overgrown, and it was frigid. The entire seemed to beposed of cial ice. The surface of the was floating with snowkes too. This that was about 4,000 kilometers in diameter was indeed too small to Xue Ying.


    This of simr size when ced in his hometown cosmos, Monarch Dong Bo residence, could only be taken as a decoration.


    Xue Ying looked upwards.


    In the dark void, there were many others. Theses were continually revolving along an ancient and mysterious array, while invisible energy was being guided and converged onto every single. Being the only lifeform on the he was on, Xue Ying could too feel the unseen energy converging towards him.


    ¡°This truly feels peculiar.¡± Xue Ying felt his body rxing. While his soul appearing to be much emptier.


    ¡°No wonder it has such a high price. Cultivating here is quite a few times more effective than doing so in that golden-robed disciple cavern-dwelling of mine.¡± Xue Ying praised.


    The Pce Hall of Time was a cultivation ground within the Great Void Heaven Temple with a time-elerated environment. It was extremely difficult for experts to stay within this time-elerated environment space without affecting the stability of the surroundingws and profound mysteries. If Xue Ying was to do so in his hometown, the time-eleration would influence thews and profound mysteries.


    As for the ¡®Devil Mountain Cosmos¡¯, it was able to maintain the stability ofws. However, that was because it was an enormous cosmos which had been refined at a huge price by the primogenitor. Even Void Gods would have stay within the inner section of the ¡®Primogenitor Devil Mountain¡¯, as the higher the level of life, the higher the burden they would cause to the Devil Mountain Cosmos.


    The ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ was a treasure refined by Forefather Tian Yu.


    The price required to operate it was great. Thus, he had to pay the equivalent treasures to use it for cultivation.


    When cultivating in a hundred times time-elerated environment, True God Rulers would require a single Origin World Rock every 100 million years! Naturally, this 100 million years of time was the outside world time. A total of 10 billion years would have passed by then in the Pce Hall of Time.


    Void Gods would require five Origin World Rocks for a 100 times time-elerated environment for 100 million years.


    Unity realm would have to pay 25 Origin World Rocks for the same amount of time.


    As for those at the Primal Chaos realm, they would have to pay 100 Origin World Rocks!


    This was merely for a hundred times time-elerated environment. By increasing the time eleration to a thousand times, the price would multiply by a hundred times!


    As for time-elerated environment at 10,000 times¡­ the price required was extremely terrifying. ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ existences were forbidden from using it at 10,000 times, as the burden they caused on the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ would be too great. The ¡®Devil Mountain Cosmos¡¯ was much weaker than the Pce Hall of Time, and yet, Void Gods would require to live within the Primogenitor Devil Mountain. As for Unity realm existences, they either had to stay in it or leave the cosmos! Primal Chaos existences were most certainly required to leave the cosmos.


    Naturally-


    It was stated ¡®100 million years¡¯ here. To most experts, they would only enter the Pce Hall of Time during more critical moments for a shorter period to improve theirbat power! For instance, just cultivating here for a million years cost much less.


    ¡®Being a golden-robed disciple, I have a total of 1,000 contribution points. I can cultivate here for a maximum of 10 million years.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Contribution points¡­


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple, he could ept missions or contribute books that were qualified to be ced in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. All these would reward him with contribution points! Those with higher statuses like the golden-robed disciples, the inner hall elders or the hall masters would be rewarded with contribution points every one billion years.


    10,000 contribution points were equivalent to a single Origin World Rock! One could purchase many materials within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    However, there was one point¡­


    Origin World Rocks could be used to exchange for contribution points within the Great Void Heaven Temple, but the contribution points could not be exchanged for the Origin World Rocks! The Great Void Heaven Temple would usually reward treasures and contribution points, but would never give out Origin World Rocks.


    ******


    Every second of Xue Ying¡¯s time was very precious, as he had to make Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er transcend before the cosmos epoch ended.


    Thus, he treasured every single moment of his time. He would certainly frequent the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯, thus driving him to get more treasures.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the frost iceyer. This was deste, with him being the only living being on it.


    Within the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, the knowledge which he gained through reading the many books began shing through his mind as he contemted over them. He would even validate his understanding from time to time. Having gotten a tremendous amount of information after reading for over three million years, he proceeded to derive further conjectures and throw those that were irrelevant and inappropriate for him to one side!


    This validation and derivation process was much slower thanprehending and reading.


    He spent a total of 800,000 years or so before finally consolidating his knowledge.


    ¡°Dao¡­¡±


    Xue Ying stood on the. He looked at the surroundings, he couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°If I don¡¯t understand, then I don¡¯t understand. Even if I were stuck there, I would notprehend it even after millions and millions of years. However, after understanding it, it will be much simpler from now on.¡±


    After bing a Ruler in his hometown cosmos, he cultivated for yet another billion years!


    He had evenprehended the apocalyptic first sword as he drifted in the primal chaos void after leaving his hometown cosmos! Without anyone guiding him, he had already achieved greatly purely depended on his cursory expansion of understanding.


    Now, after reading through many books and consolidated his knowledge, he no longer felt perplexed about reaching the ¡®Void God¡¯ from ¡®Ruler realm¡¯.


    ¡°Ruler, is all about ¡®purity¡¯! The heart is pure, while the Dao is pure. Only when the Dao is perfect enough will one be able to reach eternity.¡± Xue Ying murmured to himself, ¡°As for the Void God, it is all about ¡®broadness¡¯, all about ¡®epassing¡¯, and all about ¡®bnce¡¯. It belongs to thew system.¡±


    For instance, the Dao of Mirage was just a single Dao.


    For him to rely on the Dao of Mirage to be a ¡®Void God¡¯, he had to use the Dao of Mirage to obtain otherws and profound mysteries before turning into a w system¡¯ by itself, with the Dao of Mirage at its core.


    One had to know that the operatingws of a cosmos were manifested from many perfectedws fused into a single entity. It was not just a sole Dao.


    Thus, to be Void God, he had to use the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ as the core and perfectly fuse in otherws and profound mysteries to form aw system. A chopstick by itself was easily broken, but a bundle of chopsticks was much firmer. The moment it formed aw system, the w domain¡¯ it generated would be more perfected and stronger.


    There was not a high requirement on otherws. For instance, the ¡®Dao of Time-Space¡¯ or ¡®Dao of Extremity¡¯ were like tiles and bricks, fusing into the core ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ to form apletew system.


    Of the three Daos Xue Ying had, the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was the most epassing one. In addition to Xue Ying¡¯s current experiences, if he were to conscientiouslyprehend along this path, he was confident of breaking through after spending a little more time! However, at the very moment when he breaks through, he would be a Void God and would lose the qualifications of attending the True God disciple challenge. He would also lose the opportunity to get the ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯ This lost opportunity was extremely harsh since it was only attainable by those who became golden-robed disciples during their first ranking match.


    ¡°I¡¯ll focus first on cultivating my absolute arts.¡± Xue Ying was not in a rush to break through. Using a weaker version ofws and profound mysteries in the lower levels toprehend a stronger absolute art was a kind of tempering for him towards hisprehension ability.


    One¡¯sprehension ability would also change ording to one¡¯s encounter and refinement.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently concentrated on the ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±, the ¡°3000 Incarnations¡±, the ¡°God Light Scripture¡±, and the strongest ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. Naturally, he wanted to fuse in the profound mysteries of the Dao of Ripple with the apocalyptic first sword to create a new volume for the ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡±.


    After deriving the essence from the many books, his grasp towards the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple became more profound. He was even confident of reaching the Void God realm. And now, Xue Ying had partly understood the ideology and usage behind why Forefather Tian Yu created the ¡®Apocalyptic First Sword¡¯.


    In the past, he only learned and used skills and arts, and not learned much about creation.


    Now, with his horizons been broadened by a few times, he had some understanding of it. Thus, he was more confident about ¡®mending it fully¡¯.


    ¡­


    TIme passed in the Pce Hall of TIme, before Xue Ying spent a total of 320 million years on this deste, with a total of about 3 million years passing in the outer world. After spending so much time here, he had used up a total of 320 contribution points!


    ¡®Who would have thought that I¡¯veprehended the 21st level array diagram of ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± despite not wanting to be a Void God.¡± The golden-robed Xue Ying chuckled with a shake of his head. It was fortunate that the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret was different from thews and profound mysteries. Afterprehending it, he would still procure sufficient primal chaos void energy and refine his body before he could break through to be a Void God.


    As for thews and profound mysteries, he would break through the moment heprehended them.


    Therefore, as long as he did not cultivate in it temporarily, he would continue to remain as a Ruler.


    ¡°I¡¯veprehended the new volume for my Wind Ripple Path. However, I am unable to improve any further for the moment. If I was to cultivate the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter or Dao of Ripple, and identally broke through in the process, it is impossible for me to hide from the treasure spirit of this Pce Hall of Time.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Time to leave. I¡¯ve only seen a small section of the books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. Time to continue reading!¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Xue Ying announced, ¡°I want to leave the Pce Hall of Time.¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An unseen spatial energy engulfed Xue Ying and teleported him out.


    Xue Ying felt his surroundings changing before realizing that he was outside the door of the Pce Hall of Time. Adding up the time he had been here to the Great Void Heaven Temple, it was only about six million years or so. There was still 2.8 million years before the True God disciple battle began, and he had quite an ample time.


    Since he could no longer improve hisbat power, and he could also notprehend the Apocalyptic Second Sword, Xue Ying decided to enter the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall once again. He would continue drinking while flipping through the books in contention. These books were the crystallization of wisdom left behind by countless generations of experts that were either alive or dead. As he read, it was akin to listening to the guidance and pointers given by the experts. Such a reward had left Xue Ying intoxicated.

 Chapter 805 - First Time Meeting the Swordmaster

    <h4>Chapter 805: First Time Meeting the Swordmaster</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The holy ground ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ was exceptionally crowded today. The ¡®inner hall elders¡¯ who were usually rarely seen-they were either conducting missions outside or in closed-door cultivation-had actually appeared today. Even the highest two pce masters, ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ and ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ had exited from closed-door cultivation.


    The True God disciple ranking battle was arge-scale internal battle across the entire Great Void Heaven Temple. It was basically arge-scale gathering!


    ¡°Golden-robed disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying, pleasee to the ¡®Hidden World Field¡¯.¡± Amunication order was sent out.


    Within the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall Xue YIng was slightly startled by the announcement. He casually ced the book in his hand back on the bookshelf as he thought, ¡°This day has finally arrived.¡±


    All of the more important books have already been browsed through by him already. During this period, he had been reading other books rted to other systems like the ¡®hex¡¯ or the ¡®ancient cultivation¡¯. This broadened his horizons, allowing him to be more prepared when facing any future enemies.


    ¡°The ¡°Apocalyptic 13 Swords¡± is truly difficult.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself, ¡°I had assumed that I can seed in cultivating the second sword at the Ruler realm. However, it seems that I am stillcking.¡±


    During the first time he when he had obtained the ¡°Apocalyptic 13 Swords¡±, the first sword had caused a change in his expression. Therefore, he did not have much hopes in him being able to cultivate the second sword at the Ruler realm.


    However, after flipping through the many books, which had improved his horizons and foundation,couple with the 300 million or so years he spent in the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯, he had seeded in fusing the ¡®Apocalyptic First Sword¡¯ with the profound mysteries from the Dao of Ripple. Furthermore, he understood how the Apocalyptic First Sword was constructed better as well.


    As his realm deepened, the Apocalyptic Second Sword was no longer something unreachable. Causing hope and expectations to arise in him! During this 2.8 million years, as he browsed through the books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, he had always been pondering over the Apocalyptic Second Sword, and would asionally visit the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ to further hisprehensions.


    As of now, he barely had 500 contribution points left.What¡¯s more, It¡¯s a pity that he had yet to grasp the Apocalyptic Second Sword¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying left the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, turning into a stream of light as he flew towards the Hidden World Field.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    In the space where the Great Void Heaven Temple was, there were many streams of light arcing through the skies.True God disciples had popped out from everywhere, all of them rushing straight towards the Hidden World Field.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Xue Ying looked afar.


    The Hidden World Field was constructed for the sake of the ranking battle.


    One could see the vast Hidden World Field being covered by an aura of ughter. The Hidden World Field had more than a thousand stone pirs situated on top! They were arranged in a row, with the front few stone pirs being upied by several golden-robed disciples and violet-robed disciples.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying also went down, descending on the 11th stone pir.


    Every disciple was arranged to a stone pir that was corresponded to the rankings they had achieved in the previous True God disciple battle! Naturally, after bing a Void God, the rankings of the disciple behind would progress gradually. Howevering,since Xue Ying popped out as a golden-robed disciple, he was given the 11th rank, with every disciple behind him being moved back by a position.


    ¡°Sou sou¡­¡±


    At this moment, there were still disciplesing.


    Ten towering stone pirs were present to the left of Xue Ying. They were those ranked in the top 10. Currently, six golden-robed disciples had already arrived. As for the disciples to his right¡­ they were naturally all violet-robed disciples. However, Xue Ying understood too that some of those ranked in the top 20 had once been golden-robed disciples, a clear indication of the strength they possess!


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, but this is still our first time meeting.¡±


    Some of the golden-robed disciples started speaking. They usually were either friendly or proud as they seated cross-legged on the stone pir with their eyes closed, giving no care about any other people.


    Xue Ying also chuckled as he acknowledged back, ¡°This is my first timeing to the Great Void Heaven Temple, so I¡¯ve practically spent all my time in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. Greetings, senior disciple brothers.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he is actually ranked in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care that much. He has be a golden-robed disciple via the trials within the cosmos. Naturally, he is ranked 11th. However, he should be much weaker than the golden-robed disciples who got their positions through the internalpetition of Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many disciple brothers and sisters had challenged him before, but he did not ept any of them. He had even mentioned that he would ept them during the ranking battle.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph¡­¡±


    ¡°Soon, he will have to reveal hisbat power.¡±


    The violet-robed disciples by the side were chatting with each other through voice transmissions. Even though they were ranked close to the front, and some of them had even been golden-robed disciples before. Therefore, they did not ce Xue Ying in their eyes. Nheless, these words were only spoken through voice transmissions.


    Very soon, the top 100 disciples had all arrived on the stone pirs. As for the disciples ranked further behind? They were not qualified toe directly to the Hidden World Field. They had to pass through the qualification trials in order to do so. There were many violet-robed disciples did not even have the qualification to attend the True God disciple battle.


    Since they were not qualified, there was no need for them to participate in the ranking battles.


    ¡°The two strongest golden-robed disciples.¡± Xue Ying looked towards the first and second golden-robed disciples, ¡°ording to the information, there is an extremely obvious gap between the two of them and golden-robed disciples ranked further behind.¡±


    The golden-robed disciples ranking.


    First, Rain Sword Guest.


    Second, Old Devil Needle.


    Most of the golden-robed disciples were closer in terms of the degree of their talent. However, two ranked in the front had an absolute superiority when facing those ranked beyond third.


    ¡°Old Devil Needle?¡± Xue Ying nced at the former, a green-browed thin and weakly-looking male with a lone ck horn. His eyes were also green, while he was emitting a wicked aura that made others jittery. ording to the intelligence report, this Old Devil Needle had originally called himself ¡®Forefather Old Needle¡¯. However, after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple, regardless of his ostentatiousness, he was forced to change his name to ¡®Old Devil Needle¡¯.


    Forefather¡­


    Usually, only those who cultivated to the highest realm in any cultivation system would be called forefather, as contained the respect and admiration of a ¡®primogenitor¡¯. Therefore, within the holy ground, those who were weak would not dare to call themselves ancestor. ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯ was able to maintain his own moniker firstly due to him already at the peak of Unity realm. Furthermore, no other Unity realm experts in the Great Void Heaven Temple was his opponent, while those at the Primal Chaos realm would not act. Thus, he was able to keep his moniker.


    As for a little True God Ruler, how would he dare to call himself ancestor?


    The Outer Hall Elders and Inner Hall Elders would ruthlessly teach him a lesson! It was fine to be called ancestor in some of the more rural areas. However, being called ancestor in the holy ground was practically seeking for trouble toe knocking.


    ¡°Rain Sword Guest?¡± Xue Ying looked at the Rain Sword Guest.


    Rain Sword Guest was a sloppy male who sat cross-legged with a smile as he drank wine, while carrying a sword behind his back.


    As Xue Ying was observing these two, the other golden-robed disciples and violet-robed disciples also turned towards the two of them. After all, being able to disy such terrifyingbative strength using thews and profound mysteries at the Ruler realm was something everyone felt admiration for.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± Suddenly, arge number of violet-robed disciples flew over.


    ¡°They are out.¡±


    ¡°The qualification trials have ended. This time, there are a total of 623 who passed through the trials. With the 100 of us, there is a total of 723 True God disciples participating in the battle.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t worth mentioning. Our opponents are still those ranked in the top 20.¡±


    ¡°This is hard to say. Of the batch of True God disciples, there are some who had just entered the Great Void Heaven Temple. Who knows if there might be some heaven-shattering neer present within their ranks.¡±


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Xue Ying looked up after he feeling something.


    One could see a group of figures flying over, with two at the lead. One was a hunchbacked old man, while the other was a white-haired male. The two of them were flying at the forefront and were casually chatting with each other happily. Even though they did not deliberately release their aura, just the level of life force they possessed created an enormous gulf between them and the rest. Xue Ying could even feel the terroring from his own soul.


    They were too high above!


    Even flying through the primal chaos void, or facing an enormous cosmos would not produce a suppressive feeling that could match up with the ¡®hunchbacked old man¡¯ and the ¡®white-haired male¡¯.


    That¡¯s right. The two existences in front¡­ were existences who could destroy a cosmos with a flip of their hands. If they were willing, they could even wield the power of destroying a ¡®sacred world¡¯! They were also the only two existences in the current five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void who had reached the final realm-Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster!


    Behind the two, there were many other Primal Chaos existences-a total of 9. Ancestor Devil did not seem brilliant among them since he had, after all, cultivated for a shorter period. At this moment, he was ranked in the middle across the Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯s pce masters.


    ¡®ording to the information, there are a total of 12 Primal Chaos realm experts in the Great Void Heaven Temple. It seems that three of them aren¡¯t around.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Even though True God disciple battle was a distinguished meeting, not all the Primal Chaos experts would participate. Even ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ would frequently be in closed-door cultivation, and he might not always participate. Naturally, Swordmaster had came this time.


    Behind them¡­


    were the Inner Hall Elders.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± High up in the sky, the cloud converged to form many thrones.


    Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster sat at the highest location.


    The nine Primal Chaos experts and 31 Inner Hall Elders then sat down, their gazes shooting down beneath them.


    ¡°Swordmaster, that brat is Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Ancestor Devil transmitted over. Even though they had fought for long periods in their hometown, with him treating Swordmaster as his target, Ancestor Devil understood the huge gap between him and thetter.


    The white-haired male ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ looked beneath, and his gaze soonnded on the ranked 11th Xue Ying.

 Chapter 806 - Invitation to a Battle

    <h4>Chapter 806: Invitation to a Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°He is quite young.¡± The white-haired male Swordmaster looked below him. He revealed a grin.


    Forefather Tian Yu who sat beside also noticed Xue Ying. He chuckled, ¡°Of the five cosmos that I¡¯ve created, it really amazing for you and Ancestor Devil to appear from the Starting Cosmos! However, the future generations after you two were all extremely ordinary. Being able to get through the golden-robed disciple trial means that this Dong Bo Xue Ying has quite the potential.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded.


    Towards the junior brat who came from his hometown cosmos, Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil naturally felt partial towards Xue Ying. Therefore, Swordmaster also came to participate in the gathering this time to see how strong this junior of his was.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Forefather Tian Yu suddenly spoke out, his grand voice reverberating throughout the entire Hidden World Field.


    He, Swordmaster, the Primal Chaos Pce Masters and other Inner Hall Elders began drinking and chatting idly. To them, this was just a gathering. Usually, the majority of them would have their own matters to do, and they could use this gathering as a way to catch up while see which juniors have potential.


    And below, on the many stone pirs, the True God disciples were already bursting with expectations.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Chen Tao, please.¡± A figure flew into the midair from the stone pir and directly took the initiative to send a challenge.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The other violet-robed disciple who was offered a challenge snorted before flying out to ept the challenge.


    ¡­


    There were rules for the True God disciple ranking battle.


    Every disciple could only challenge someone at most 20 ranks above their current rank! The was no limit in the number of times one could battle. However, if one lost three times, one would no longer be qualified to challenge others.


    What¡¯s more, losing after ¡®being challenged¡¯ was not within the ¡®losing three times¡¯ count.


    If one won, one would take over the position of the defeated.


    As for the defeated, he or she would move back one position.


    ¡­


    Like those ranked beyond 700, they would have to challenge someone 20 ranks above them, which went to say that they had to challenge over 30 rounds of battle before they could kill their way to the first. And now with so many True God disciples who could challenge each other, the number of battles was numerous. A single ¡®True God disciple ranking battle¡¯ couldst for ten years or so.


    Naturally, just ten years to those who were observing the battle like Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, the many Primal Chaos Pce Masters, the Inner Hall Elders, and other Outer Hall Elders or True God disciples who did not qualify to battle was not worth mentioning.


    ******


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Chi, please.¡± A cold voice followed.


    At that moment, the many disciples, Inner and Outer Hall Elders, the golden-robed disciples on the stone pirs, the violet-robed disciples and many other turned and looked over. That¡¯s was due to the fact that ¡®Senior Disciple Brother Chi¡¯ was the 9th ranking golden-robed disciple. He was also the very first golden-robed disciple to be challenged during this True God disciple ranking battle.


    If she wins, the other party would take over the ninth position!


    ¡°Junior Disciple Sister Feng Yun, you came to challenge me again?¡± A majesticughter apanied. A tall and sturdy scarlet-skinned bald golden-robed disciple male flew out. He extended his hand, causing a great ck hammer to appear.


    ¡°You better be careful.¡± The silver-eyed girl¡¯s eyes were filled with sky-shattering fighting spirit.


    The moment she finished speaking, the silver-eyed girl turned into a huge red bird. This bird had a pair of silver eyes too, while its wings were engulfed in mes. ¡°Hong~¡± The surging mes immediately enveloped the surrounding and the distant ¡®Senior Disciple Brother Chi¡¯. Seeing that, Senior Disciple Brother Chi merely grinned at that as he brought out the great hammer in his hand.


    His arms started to grow bigger, while the great hammer pressed down just like an enormous mountain. Despite appearing like an ordinary move, it contained an extremely profound feeling. At this moment, the surrounding space and everything converged onto that great hammer.


    ¡­


    The ninth-ranked Senior Disciple Brother Chi disyed the cosmos ranked absolute art ¡°World Guard¡±. This was an absolute art geared towards defense, and was one of the three great cosmos ranked absolute arts created by Forefather Tian Yu! However, by using it on the great hammer, Senior Disciple Brother Chi had used it to conduct his offensive.


    Senior Disciple Brother Chi had even fused the ¡°World Guard¡± into his body refining technique, allowing him to own a powerful fleshy body. From what Xue Ying had deduced, its should like be simr to the 16th or 17th level of the ¡®Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡¯. The body of Senior Disciple Brother Scarlet specialized most in defense.


    As for Junior Disciple Sister Feng Yun, she was ranked 15th during the previous time. Being a void creature with an amazing talent, sheprehended an absolute art after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple, allowing her to be powerful. Nheless, she was not lucky enough to never enter the top 10.


    This battlested a full three hours. Junior Disciple Sister relied on her advantage in speed to continuously attack. Nevertheless, Senior Disciple Brother Chi still won!


    ¡­


    The battles continued.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the stone pir watching the battle. He was rtively excited as he watched on, because every single disciple had be a True God Ruler using thews and profound mysteries system, and was able to exert a transcendental strength! With so many different usages of thews and profound mysteries, it had lit up the eyes of Xue Ying. He saw some who specialized in the Dao of ughter, some in the Dao of Ripple and some in the Dao of Mirage¡­


    Even though Xue Ying was confident of winning, he was currently learning from the strengths and experiences of others.


    In the blink of an eye, this gathering hadsted for half a year.


    Xue Ying had not even battled once!


    Firstly, there were too many True God disciples-more than 700 of them. Secondly, those who were ranked further in front would directly be challenging those in the top ten! Because only when they defeat those in the top ten could they be a golden-robed disciple. As for Xue Ying, even though he was a golden-robed disciple, he was ranked 11th. After the ranking battle ended, this 11th position would be a violet-robed disciple.


    Under ordinary circumstances, there would only be ten golden-robed disciples.


    Naturally, there was also another reason¡­ and that was because Xue Ying was enjoying himself as he watched the battles in excitement!


    It was truly an eye-opening experience!


    Even though he flipped through many books, only when he was genuinely watching the Rulers with exceptional attainments in thews and profound mysteries fighting would he able to have great gains in hisprehension. This made his understanding of the Dao of ughter, Dao of Ripple, and Dao of Mirage had be even more profound. What¡¯s more, he could even feel some of his perplexity over the second sword of ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± being resolved.


    Cultivation was all about umting experiences and understanding. Once it reached a sufficient extent, the cultivator would break through! And now, spectating the battles was a form of umtion for Xue Ying! After all, the Rulers here were all outstanding.


    Even if his teacher, ¡®Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯, a Ruler was to came to participate the battles, he might not even enter the top 100!


    One could easily fathom the degree of talent the True God disciples had in Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, please!¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡±


    Xue Ying who was currently watching another battle with rapt attention, could not help but turn towards the ck-skinned teenager who was looking at him while standing in midair.


    Inviting him to a battle?


    Someone was asking him for a battle?


    Xue Ying felt rtively delighted, though after winning him, the other party would only move to the 11th rank.


    ¡°This junior disciple brother, please.¡± Xue Ying flew over.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°He is the golden-robed disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying who came from that cosmos?¡±


    ¡°The same cosmos where Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil came from.¡±


    This battle had instantly attracted the attention of a considerable number of disciples as the other ten golden-robed disciples have yet to battle. After all, only those that were ranked in the top 30 were able to challenge the top. Therefore, the golden-robed disciples would rarely be challenged.


    ¡°This brat Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Ancestor Devil also looked downwards, with the highest located white-haired male Swordmaster also turning over.


    To the two of them, they were quite interested in the battle of a junior from their hometown.


    ¡­


    The ck-skinned teenager stood in midair, saying: ¡°Bao Xiao greets Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying. Senior disciple brother mentioned this before that we can have a gamble during the True God disciple ranking battle right?¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned. His expression had a slight change.


    Gamble?


    He felt puzzled why someone would invite him for a battle! If they won, they would still not enter the top ten. So it was because of the gamble!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°The stake is on senior disciple brother¡¯s Void God weapon?¡± The ck-skinned teenager continued.


    At this moment, the other disciples began to feel excited. It was a bet. That time, this golden-robed disciple had arrived in the Great Void Heaven Temple from his cosmos, and many wanted to have a wager with him! But it had already been over 30 million years, and this golden-robed disciple had read through many books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. And now, it seemed hard to estimate his power. Furthermore, the stake was significant as well; thus nobody was willing to wager with him.


    ¡°Bao Xiao was ranked 16th in the previous ranking battle. He had once been a golden-robed disciple.¡±


    ¡°He was once a golden-robed disciple, yet he wanted to wager with this Dong Bo Xue Ying. Isn¡¯t that bullying?¡±


    ¡°Truly sinister.¡±


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying should not be that foolish to ept it, right?¡±


    The many disciples were discussing in secret.


    Although Bao Xiao was ranked 16th previously, it was not indicative that he was weaker than the 15 cultivators ranked above him! That was because those who had never entered the top ten would not care much about the ranking outside the top ten. Being a former golden-robed disciple, so he should be very powerful.


    ¡°You want to wager on my Void God weapon?¡± Xue Ying looked at him, ¡°Then you should bring out 25 Origin World Rocks or treasures of equivalent value?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I¡¯ll bring them out.¡± The ck-skinned teenager looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Is senior disciple brother willing to have a wager? Currently, all the disciple brothers and sisters are around. Even the two pce masters and hall masters are all around. The moment you speak out this time, it is impossible for you to go against your words!¡±


    ¡°Then we will proceed with it.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The ck-skinned teenager was startled. He then felt an intense joy erupting from deep his heart.


    He was after all a golden-robed disciple in the past. Thus, the desire to get into the top ten wasn¡¯t that intense since he had already gotten the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit and the cosmos ranked absolute art before. Instead¡­ he coveted the wager with Xue Ying since it was a piece of upper graded Void God weapon! He would be bringing out 25 Origin World Rocks which was also his entire savings. This time, he had really struck big!


    Those former golden-robed disciples had either wanted to protect their reputations or did not think Xue Ying was so foolish to ept the challenge. Regardless of their reasons, they did not challenge him at all.


    Yet he had initiated the bet!


    And Xue Ying actually epted it! This made the others who had once been golden-robed disciples cry secretly in anguish. Why was this Xue Ying so confident of himself? Why did they not take the initiative to ask him for a challenge?


    ¡°Are you reneging?¡± The ck-skinned teenager asked again.


    ¡°Naturally I will not renege.¡± Xue Ying said.


    At this moment, the absolute majority of people present hade turned towards Xue Ying and the other. Even Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster were all watching excitedly. They did not hinder the battle at all! Xue Ying who had cultivated to this realm was no longer an immature child, and any decisions he made had to be assumed by him.

 Chapter 807 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 807: Confrontation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The moment Xue Ying just finished replying, the eyes of the other ck-skinned teenager brightened as he shouted, ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying is really straightforward. Receive my move!¡± The moment he finished speaking, many green thunder snakes shot out from the surface of his body. These thunder were just like huge living snakes that rampantly swam across the void with terrifying destructive energy.


    In an instant, there were more than a hundred big thunder snakes that came over.


    Xue Ying stood at his original spot, holding onto a deep violet spear with his right hand. Unseen ripples started spreading out with him as the center, forming a vast spherical domain. As the unseen ripples spread out, they started warping turning his surroundings into something akin to a world within ake that rippled and undted.


    Those big thunder snakes that swam appeared to have fallen into the web, suffering severe restrictions, resulting in their power being drastically reduced. These big thunder snakes had yet to reach the side of Xue Ying before all of them were destroyed.


    ¡°¡±Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±!¡±


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying has such a formidable domain technique. He has actually utilized the ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡± to such an extent that it actually destroyed the thunder snakes.¡±


    All the spectating disciples were startled.


    They were all too familiar with the absolute arts of the Great Void Heaven Temple. The ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡± was a Primal Chaos ranked absolute art, and violet-robed disciples were all qualified to select them. There were too many cultivators who had trained in this! There were even many of this current generation of True God Rulers who had cultivated the ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡±. Thus, they were able to determine the attainments of Xue Ying¡¯s ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡± had reached a level that they felt admirable about.


    ¡°The ¡°9 Thunder Snake Swords¡± might be a final realm cosmos ranked absolute art, but it is a sword technique used for offense. Using it as arge-scale attack and sending out a horde of thunder snakes isparatively weaker to its original form! Even though the ¡°Shadowless Heaven¡¯s Gathering¡± might be a primal chaos ranked absolute art, it is a purely domain-rted absolute art. Thus, in this aspect of the domain, it is able to parry against those thunder snakes.¡±


    ¡°Bao Xiao hasn¡¯t truly revealed his power! The moment he fully erupts, Dong Bo Xue Ying might still lose.¡±


    ¡°Mn, regardless of whether it is on experiences of umtions, Dong Bo Xue Ying suffers greatly!¡±


    ¡°And it is even a wager battle! It¡¯s an upper-graded Void God weapon!¡±


    These disciples were all discussing among themselves.


    Even though Xue Ying vaguely held the upper hand after they exchanged moves, the majority still thought that ¡®Bao Xiao¡¯ had a better chance because he did not specialize in domain-rted arts anyway.


    ¡­


    Therge thunder snakes which Bao Xiao released had been worn down. He could not help but chuckle, ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying is indeed quite powerful.¡± The moment he finished speaking, his body turned into a dazzling violet thunder. This violet thunder rapidly arced through the void. He used a horrifying speed to charge over, causing the face of Xue Ying to change.


    So fast!


    He had seen many battles over the past half a year. There were quite a few golden-robed disciples who had battled too, but the speed of this Bao Xiao remained the fastest he had ever seen! He might have the power of a Voidwalker, but in terms of flying speed, Xue Ying him likely to be weaker by an entire level.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying suddenly retreated. He was not in a rush to sh against the other party since this concerned arge bet!


    He wanted to carefully determine where the baseline of the other party was.


    In the sacred world, they could not teleport. Although Xue Ying might not be able to match his opponent in speed, his was able to rank in the top ten amongst all the True God disciples in terms of speed -that was an extremely fast speed. Furthermore, he had released countless ripples around him, forming a spherical ripple domain, while many blood silk strands began forming within,


    The blood silk strands started to warp and weft every single area of the spherical domain.


    Xue Ying had long reached an all new level in his ¡®ughter Domain¡¯ after spending so long in the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°The Dong Bo Xue Ying is really fast! I have cultivated the absolute art which Swordmaster created that specializes in speed, the ¡°9 Thunder Snake Swords¡±, that allowed me to travel this fast. But why is his speed so fast too-just slightly slower than mine?¡± Bao Xiao was still astonished at the speed of Xue Ying. But closely following that, his expression changed since many blood silk strands appeared in the surrounding domain.


    These blood silk strands were akin to the veins of a ripple domain, causing the restriction and corrosive power in entire ripple domain to surge. Furthermore, these blood silk strands were as destructive as the edges of swords.


    In the ughter Domain, the speed of Bao Xiao had reduced too as if he was flying in an inescapable.


    ¡°Damn, want to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Open for me!¡±


    Bao Xiao originally had a smile on his face. But at this moment, he felt the threat. His expression could not help but be savage. There was a killing intent as sharp as de forming in his eyes, ¡°I must win this battle!¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The ck divine sword light in the hands of Bao Xiao suddenly grew.


    ¡°Si~¡± with the divine sword in hand, Bao Xiao brought along a frightening sharpness as he tore through the ughter Domain towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Come.¡± Xue Ying also went on to meet the iing attack. Regardless of whether he wanted to save time by visiting the Pce Hall of Time to cultivate or to get precious cultivation materials, everything required Origin World Rocks! Therefore, he had to win this battle.


    The violet spear body revolved and rolled out before its spearhead pierced straight at Bao Xiao.


    ¡°The Apocalyptic First Sword!¡± The expression of bao Xiao slightly changed, ¡°He actually cultivated the Apocalyptic First Sword. This is getting troublesome.¡±


    ¡­


    Seated at the highest, Swordmaster and Forefather Tian Yu were both watching this battle.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Swordmaster, you and that brat from the same hometown actually cultivated my 13 Apocalyptic Swords. And now, his opponent is using your 9 Thunder Snake Swords.¡±


    ¡°Forefather.¡± The white-haired Swordmaster looked at the battle below and casually mentioned, ¡°You have left behind three cosmos ranked absolute arts that you¡¯ve created in the Starting Cosmos. The cosmos ranked absolute arts which I created weren¡¯t left in my hometown cosmos at all. How could this Dong Bo Xue Ying brat learn my absolute art if he could not even select it after the trial in my hometown cosmos?¡±


    ¡°Haha, no matter what, what he learned is my absolute art.¡± Forefather Tian Yu was rtively delighted.


    The Swordmaster had created a total of four cosmos ranked absolute arts.


    Of which three were sword techniques!


    ¡°Oh right, you have always been in closed-door cultivation. Are you confident now?¡± Forefather Tian Yu suddenly turned to Swordmaster. His eyes were filled with a strand of expectation.


    ¡°I am only 50% confident.¡± Swordmaster¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn, ¡°This matter is extremely important. If we aren¡¯t careful, it¡¯ll be a great war, and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World might even be destroyed. Therefore, only when I am 100% confident¡­ I still have to prepare myself well at that time.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu slowly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long, so I am not in a rush. Let us wait since you don¡¯t have a 100% certainty yet. There is already no hope for me since I can¡¯t progress after cultivating for such a long period. It is different for you, as you have a greater hope than I do.¡±


    The eyes of Swordmaster were filled with a strand of desire too. He then chuckled and turned back to the battle below, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that anymore and enjoy the battle.¡±


    ¡°Mn, let¡¯s enjoy the battle.¡± Forefather Tian Yu lowered his head and continued watching the battle.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dang dang dang~¡±


    The weapons from the two parties shed as fast as lightning. The ck-skinned Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao had currently transformedpletely into lightning, using his fastest speed to send sword after sword frantically. Despite that, Xue Ying could entirely parry against them by using both ¡®ughter Domain¡¯ and the Apocalyptic First Sword.


    ¡°Hou~¡± Bao Xiao was utterly enraged now. He howled furiously, before a golden eye split open right on his forehead. Frightening lightning arcs were present in this golden eye. A golden bolt of lightning was pulled out into the divine sword in his hand causing its power was rapidly increasing. This was the strongest technique he had as a golden-robed disciple.


    ¡°Ancient cultivator?¡±


    Xue Ying was long prepared. The elites of thews and profound mystery lineage would usually cultivate other systems to cover up for some of their weaknesses. Most could disy a stronger power by cultivating the additional system! This Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao had once been a golden-robed disciple precisely due to him having he cultivated an ancient cultivation system which specialized most in controlling thunder.


    The ancient cultivation had some very strong and some very weak methods. Some were mysterious and strange. These were all part of the cultivation systems in the most primitive Ancient Sacred World. During the point when one became a Deity, someone cultivating thews and profound mysteries system would open a ¡®Deity Sea¡¯ before condensing the true deity heart. As for the ancient cultivation system, one would have to form a ¡®true life core¡¯ and fuse one¡¯s soul into it. This true life core would usually be a specific organ on the body.


    For instance, the eyes? Or the ears? Or the heart? Or the skin? Or the brain?


    Different true life cores would allow their potential to be different. They would reveal all sorts of weird methods when they became Deities. And as they reached the True God Ruler realm, like Bao Xiao, he had a golden eye thunder right in his forehead. Even if it was a very crude move, it was sufficient to be an apex Ruler skill. The weaker Rulers would be killed directly from it! Furthermore, Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao had fused the power into the 9 Thunder Snake Swords, allowing it to be more terrifying.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Facing the mad Bao Xiao, surging energy from within Xue Ying¡¯s body moved onto the spear body. The power of the 20th level of Voidwalker was unleashed in its entirety!

 Chapter 808 - Dumbstruck

    <h4>Chapter 808: Dumbstruck</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong~¡± The weapons shed, before Bao Xiao was forced backward by the impact. Trembling, a mouth of blood spurted out from him¡­ That mouthful of blood sprayed into mid-air, before being easily dissipated apart by the countless blood silk strands.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±


    ¡°He actually has the upper hand?¡±


    Previously, many of the spectators who were calmly watching, were now greatly shocked. Bao Xiao had used both the ancient cultivation technique with the ¡®9 Thunder Snake Swords¡¯, boosting his strength greatly. This was the true power of Bao Xiao! They felt that it sufficed to suppress Xue Ying. However, the result of them shing showed that the strengthened Bao Xiao waspletely suppressed!


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao,e and receive some moves of mine too!¡± Xue Ying guffawed. He held onto the spear and directly charged over.


    ¡°How is this possible? No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Bao Xiao was flustered as he hurriedly utilize his sword techniques to parry against the attack. Nevertheless, other than being unpredictable and mysterious, every single spear of Xue Ying was back by a terrifying might behind them. They appeared like surging waves charging over, resulting in Bao Xiao beingpletely unable to defend against them. Every time he received a move, Bao Xiao would be forced to fly backward.


    Xue Ying became increasingly berserk. The ughter Domain was entangling and restricting the enemy, while his spear chase after the enemy for the kill!


    The difference in might between a weak body and a Voidwalker using the Apocalyptic First Sword was like heaven and earth. The Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret 20th level¡­ enabled Xue Ying to attain the strength a Voidwalker had just with his body. Previously, he hadpletely concealed his strength. Otherwise, when the enemy utilized the 9 Thunder Snake Swords, how would it be possible for him to fight until now if he had used the 13 Apocalyptic Swords?


    The body at the level of a Voidwalker was augmented onto the Apocalyptic First Sword. This was way more terrifying than the other party using the golden-eye thunder to augment his 9 Thunder Snake Swords.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    Xue Ying did not show any mercy, continuing chasing and pursuing Bao Xiao.


    ¡°Pu~¡± Finally, a spear had pushed away the divine sword in Bao Xiao¡¯s hand, piercing through his body. Although the violet robe on Bao Xiao was very firm, the destructive force of the spear still pierced over, causing his body to immediately shatter and destroy.


    All of a sudden!


    An unseen force enveloped Bao Xiao. Even though part of the body of Bao Xiao had started disintegrating, his head remained perfectly well.


    Feeling the eruption of this energy, Xue Ying revealed a grin, before back a step.


    He had won!


    The ¡®Hidden World Field¡¯ was a truly mysterious array. The power of the Hidden World Field reached every single section of the entire ce. The moment any fighting disciple was met with a fatalistic danger, the power of the Hidden World Field would protect them instantly! After all, these were mere battles between ¡®True God Ruler¡¯ realm. It was too easy for Forefather Tian Yu to personally refine a Hidden World Field that could protect them.


    Over the long years, countless True God disciples fought and battled in the Hidden World Field, though none had truly died in it before!


    ¡°Hu~¡± The body of Bao Xiao was recovering, albeit his expression was slightly pale. At this moment, his eyes were zed over. Lost? He lost?


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao, please remember about the wager.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Bao Xiao looked towards the teenager holding on to a spear. He lost truly pitifully to a golden-robed disciple who came from the cosmos that had less experience in battling aspared to the talented Rulers in the sacred world. Bao Xiao originally thought this was a chance for him to benefit at the other party¡¯s expense!


    However, since this was a wager battle, he had to admit defeat after losing!


    Today, ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ and ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ were both spectating the battle. There were also other hall masters, so Bao Xiao did not dare to go against his words. Previously, he still wanted to make use of this chance to ensure Xue Ying keep his words as long as he won the battle, yet who would have thought that Bao Xiao was facing this situation on himself.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bao Xiao flipped his hand, causing a wristband to appear. The muscles on his face twitched a few moments, though he still threw it over in the end.


    Catching the wristband, Xue Ying He immediately refined it and investigated what was inside.


    Furthermore, he obtained the information from hismunication talisman-contribution points increased by 30,000!


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying checked through the treasures within the wristband. The most dazzling amongst the contents were the many rocks present with. The rocks were revolving in some mysterious color appearing truly beautiful and dazzling. One would feel one¡¯s heart pumping and soul trembling from the allure. It was like how a hungry person wanted to eat something, though in this case, it was the soul that was ¡®hungry¡¯ and wanted to consume this Origin World Rock.


    Xue Ying checked through the Origin World Rocks and other treasures before keeping it after that. The hunger his soul was feeling disappeared after that.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°The Origin World Rocks are truly too alluring. ording to hearsay, even those at the Primal Chaos realm and Cosmos Gods pay a lot of attention to the Origin World Rocks. I am just a True God Ruler, therefore it will be too much of a waste to absorb Origin World Rocks.¡±


    The Origin World Rocks were mysterious.


    It was useful to any living beings-even Cosmos Gods.


    And some precious materials had weaker effects on those who were stronger. For instance, the ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯ had mystical effects on Rulers. But to Cosmos Gods? It was useless to even eat it!


    Thus, the Origin World Rock was more suitable for experts to use. To the weak, they would be used for exchanging for treasures, and that would be something more worthwhile.


    ¡°There¡¯s only 12 pieces of Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over to Bao Xiao.


    Bao Xiao had some awkwardness on his face. He transmitted back, ¡°12 Origin World Rocks. The other materials and the contribution points could barely be used to match the value of 13 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at him.


    Just three pieces of Origin World Rocks could be exchanged for 30,000 contribution points! But nobody would be willing to exchange 30,000 contribution points using Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°These 12 pieces of Origin World Rocks have been what I umted over many years.¡± Bao Xiao transmitted.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°If Junior Disciple Brother Bao Xiao wanted to have another gamble match, I will definitelyply with you anytime.¡±


    Right, he wouldply with him anytime.


    That was because after the True God disciple battle ended, he would break through to be a Void God.


    ¡­


    This battle made many disciples dumbstruck. ¡®Bao Xiao¡¯ who was once a golden-robed disciple, had actually lost in the wager battle to Xue Ying!


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying is quite formidable.¡±


    ¡°His body seems to be exceptionally powerful.¡±


    The hall masters watching the battle were shocked.


    Ancestor Devil¡¯s cold expression finally revealed a grin. Whenever Xue Ying was mentioned in the Great Void Heaven Temple, they would also speak about how Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster came from the same cosmos too! Thus, the more dazzling Xue Ying was, the more Ancestor Devil felt proud. Ancestor Devil was different from Swordmaster. Swordmaster was iparably more brilliant, though Ancestor Devil paid more attention to his reputation.


    ¡°He actually won.¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked below with shock, ¡°His body is so strong. He should be ranked second among the True God disciples in terms of his body. It seems his body is geared towards the void. I wonder what miraculous opportunity he had encountered.¡±


    There were many possibilities to why a body was strong.


    There were many kinds of ancient cultivation techniques, and even the strongest warrior system also contained many terrifying inheritances. Thews and profound mysteries system also had many absolute arts meant for cultivating one¡¯s body, just like how there was one amongst the Great Void Heaven Temple True God disciples who was extremely talented in the ¡®Strongest Warrior system¡¯. His body was extremely strong and was just slightly stronger than this Voidwalker 20th level of Xue Ying.


    This was also the reason why Xue Ying did not disy the ¡®Termination Energy¡¯. There were many reasons why his body could be strong. However at the very instant, he disyed the Termination Energy, those at the Primal Chaos realm and the two Pce Masters would definitely recognize his technique.


    It was fine if Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster found out the secret of him being a Voidwalker. However, it would be troublesome if he was to reveal himself in this gathering amongst so many experts! Because his own teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ had somehow offended a very terrifying enemy. Even though the Great Void Heaven Temple could protect himself, it was definitely better for there to be less trouble!


    Even if he did not use the Termination Energy, he could definitely still enter top 10!


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Qi Yun.¡± Xue Ying did not fly back to his stone pir. Instead, he faced the golden-robed disciple who was ranked seventh, ¡°Please!¡±


    That slightly thin golden-eyed male was stunned for a moment. A grin subsequently appeared on his face before flew out.


    At this moment, silence filled the surrounding area!


    Another battle?


    Xue Ying had not acted at all in the past half year. And now after defeating Bao Xiao, he actually decided to challenge the 7th ranking ¡®Qi Yun¡¯?


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying has shown off your ability and dares to wager on a battle. And now, you have asked me for a battle after that.¡± The golden-eyed maleughed, ¡°Are you nning to have a wager on this battle too?¡±


    ¡°25 pieces of Origin World Rocks or any treasures of equivalent value. ¡°Xue Yingughed, ¡°Just like previously, if Senior Disciple Brother Qi Yun is willing to bet, I¡¯ll naturally be happy toply.¡±


    The golden-eyed male was stunned momentarily.


    The surrounding turned into an uproar.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll just forgo it. I can¡¯t take out so many treasures for a period.¡± The golden-eyed male rejected with a loudughter, though he felt his heart tightening inwardly. He did not dare to take out so many treasures to gamble in a situation he wasn¡¯t confident it! Even being a golden-robed disciple, it was hard for him to umte so many treasures.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Qi Yun, please be careful.¡± The moment Xue Ying finished speaking, unseen ripples started forming in the surrounding. At the same time, many blood silk strands proceeded to propagate out.


    A pair of golden wings suddenly opened up at the back of the golden-eyed male. His body turned illusory before three bodies appeared.


    Xue Ying grinned, as three incarnations also appeared around him. Including his body, he had four bodies.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The golden-eyed male Qi Yun felt his heart turning cold.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s domain suppression and his incarnations had restrained Senior Disciple Brother Qi Yun¡¯s incarnation technique. Without the advantage of his incarnations, Qi Yun was slightly weaker than even Bao Xiao!


    The victor of this battle went to Xue Ying! He had taken over the seventh ranking position as a golden-robed disciple, and was officially in the top ten!


    ¡°My defeat.¡±


    Qi Yun did not feel so bad. After all, seeing how formidable the other party¡¯s incarnation technique was, he had already prepared himself mentally for this to happen. Nheless, he felt quite joyous as he thought, ¡®Fortunately, I did not wager with him.¡¯ Ultimately even if he lost, he would drop to the eighth position only.


    All of the True God disciples and the higher-ups of Great Void Heaven Temple were all rtively shocked.


    A new golden-robed disciple that emerged from a cosmos had shoved his way into the top ten? This was the holy ground Great Void Heaven Temple! Furthermore, judging by the aura of his soul, Xue Ying was currently the youngest golden-robed disciple ranked in the top ten!

 Chapter 809 - Dazzling

    <h4>Chapter 809: Dazzling</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Ancestor Devil, this Dong Bo Xue Ying came from the same cosmos as you, right? This brat seems quite formidable. He is actually able to get into the top ten of the True God disciples despite having only been Great Void Heaven Temple for a while.¡±


    ¡°Swordmaster has broken through to the final realm, and you, Ancestor Devil has long reached the Primal Chaos realm. I wonder what realm will this brat from your same cosmos will reach in the future.¡±


    The hall masters around were praising him too.


    Ancestor Devil might have some slight praise and satisfaction, but he still said: ¡°He is just a True God disciple. It is still too early to say if he would be an Inner Hall Elder in the future.¡±


    ¡°Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    The other Hall Masters chuckled and did not continue speaking anymore.


    What a joke!


    How difficult was it to be an Inner Hall Elder?


    ording to the statuses of the inner Great Void Heaven Temple, the subsequent rank after the Pce Master and the Hall Master would be the Inner Hall Elders! And thereafter the Outer Hall Elders.


    Even if golden-robed disciples broke through to be Void God, the majority would end up as Outer Hall Elders. It was too difficult to be an Inner Hall Elder. Those who could be on within the Great Void Heaven Temple would shock an entire region! Even the Primal Chaos realm giants would attach importance to them.


    ¡­


    Although Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster seated at the highest area were praising Xue Ying, they remained calm inside their hearts. The things that could rifle them at their level were too few and far between.


    The challenges within the Hidden World Field continued.


    After Xue Ying attained the seventh rank, he returned back to seat on his designated stone pir. He kept an extremely low profile while watching the battles. Unlike from the other True God disciples. Xue Ying watched every single battle seriously and had even analyzed the profound mysteries used by the other disciples. Even though some disciple brothers and sisters were weaker than him, their usage of thews and profound mysteries still made Xue Ying¡¯s eyes light up.


    As he understood more and more, he would asionally have some new understanding of the second sword of ¡¯13 Apocalyptic Swords¡¯.


    To other disciples¡­ this ranking battle would determine their statuses!


    In contrast, this was an area for Xue yING where he could gather insights! That¡¯s because he had too few experiences of watching battle using otherws and profound mysteries! He would not be able to understand andprehend if it were a battle between Primal Chaos giants, On the contrary, this ranking battle was the most appropriate for him.


    ¡­


    Years flew by.


    The 700 over disciples had challenged one after another. The battles between them were either so close that they determined life and death, or resulted in one side admitting defeat. If a victor could not be determined in the battle, the ¡®Hidden World Field treasure spirit¡¯ would naturally intervene and judge who the victor was! For instance, if one side had great escaping capabilities and kept escaping whereas the other kept pursuing after him, then the treasure spirit would determine the party escaping as the loser!


    If one had great survival capabilities and waspletely on the disadvantaged side, depending on his survival capabilities to hold on further without ways of retaliating, he would eventually be judged as the loser too.


    The battles were very intense.


    Despite that, Xue Ying did not challenge others; He was focusing earnestly as he observed the battles. There were other disciples who took the initiative to challenge him, with Xue Ying winning all of them. Thus, his power was recognized publicly too.


    ¡°This ranking battle has persisted for eight years already. Mn, it¡¯s time to challenge the others.¡± Xue Ying stood up, ¡°I have three chances of being defeated. I should treasure this opportunity.¡±


    Ranking battle.


    Xue Ying had temporarily achieved his first goal of getting into the top ten so as to obtain the treasures.! Being currently ranked at seventh, it was a rtively safe position since he would only move back by a single position if he was to suffer a defeat.


    Secondly, it was for the sake of gaining experiences so that he could grow!


    In order to help his wife Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er, he had to grow and be stronger! The stronger he was, the better it would be since it would be easier to obtain some precious materials that could aid in cultivation.


    Watching the countless battles was really helpful for him!


    The effects were even better in actualbat!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly flew out.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°He is out again.¡±


    The attention of all disciples was jolted, as battles between golden-robed disciples had a great attraction to them.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Flood Dragon, please.¡± Xue Ying held onto the spear, looking at the distant golden-robed disciple. He was none other than the current ranked eighth golden-robed disciple.


    ¡°Challenging me?¡± Junior Disciple Brother Flood Dragon was an expert with a scale on the crown of his head. Originally a mutated beast, he had managed turned into a human. Nheless, he always felt that the head of his actual body was the most beautiful part. This result in him keeping the scaled head of his. A rich voice rang out from him, ¡°Hahaha, Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are ranked seventh, yet you are challenging me, the eighth-ranked. If you were to win, you would still be ranked seventh. But if you were defeated, you would drop to the eighth-ranked. This battle has no benefits for you unless you want to make it a wager? I will not gamble with you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a wager battle. It¡¯s just that Junior Disciple Brother Flood Dragon has cultivated the 13 Apocalyptic Swords as well. This made my hands feel itchy.¡± Xue Ying mentioned.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll joyfully ept it then.¡± Junior Disciple Brother Flood Dragon guffawed.


    He loved such battles the most.


    If he lost, it would not affect his ranking. This battle with Xue Ying was purely for the sake ofpeting on their usage of the 13 Apocalyptic Swords.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Flood Dragon immediately arced through the sky, the saber in his hand traveling in a strange crescent arc. The crescent arc presented a violet color, and it was misty and beautiful. At the same time, it brought with it a horrifying cruelty.


    He and Xue Ying were the same. Even though they both cultivated the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±, they both fused them into their own respective techniques. Ultimately, learning absolute arts was about the utilization of the ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ contained within them.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The surrounding void vibrated and exploded time after time.


    Xue Yingpeted with Flood Dragon again and again. Excitement filled the two as they continued to exchange moves. Flood Dragon had even transformed back to his original body, while Xue Ying also unleashed the strength of the Voidwalker body. In the end, Flood Dragon ended up being injured. Despite that, he shouted out delightedly, ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I admit defeat!¡±


    Xue Ying then turned to the sixth-ranked golden-robed disciple: ¡°Senior Disciple Sister Qian Que, please!¡±


    ¡°He is continuing on?¡±


    The many spectating disciples were shocked.


    Senior Disciple Sister Qian Que wore a gorgeous and radiant yellow robe, with her golden hair reaching her shoulders. At this moment, her eyes were looked at Xue Ying in the distance. Despite, her cold expression, a guqin appeared in her hands.


    ¡­


    Relying on the ughter Domain to reduce the domain suppression of the other party before relying on the Dao of Mirage to increase his survival capabilities, Xue Ying managed to inch a victory over sixth-ranked Senior Disciple Sister Qian Que.


    ¡­


    He then proceeded to challenge the fifth-ranked golden-robed disciple! Using both ughter Domain and his incarnation technique, he frantically attacked and barely won the battle.


    ¡­


    He issued yet another challenge to the fourth-ranked disciple.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Que Yong, please.¡± Xue Ying announced. His voice reverberated across the entire Hidden World Field.


    At this moment, all other battles in the Hidden World Field had temporarilye to a halt, as all of the True God disciples were staring at Xue Ying. Even the Outer Hall Elders, Inner Hall Elders, Hall Masters and both ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ and ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ were no longer chatting idly. They were instead watching the battle with great interest. That was because Xue Ying actually challenged the golden-robed disciples in session!


    ¡°He actually challenged the fourth-ranked Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Que Yong.¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Que Yong is extraordinary. It isn¡¯t easy to defeat him.¡±


    Even though the gap between golden-robed disciples was small, one who was ranked fourthpared to those ranked eighth and ninth had a clearer and more distinct superiority.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The battle proceeded.


    Zhe Que Yong turned back into his original appearance. He was a rarely seen void creature that appeared to be a chrysalis lifeform, with a head that was much smaller than its body. Despite that, he possessed countless densely pack ws¡­ Flying at a high speed, he chased after Xue Ying! Even though there was the ¡®ughter Domain¡¯ restricting and entangling the other party, the many ws on the surface of Zhe Que Yong¡¯s body tore apart the ughter Domain as he flew about, resulting in not much of a drop in his speed.


    All of a sudden, he lowered his head and knocked towards an empty space! A spearhead also appeared from the empty space and shed against his head.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    This sh contained the profound mystery from the cosmos ranked absolute art ¡°World Guard¡±.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Xue Ying appeared from nothingness, before spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Que Yong is really formidable. Receive this spear of mine.¡± Xue Ying felt that he battled enough. He had already felt the power from the innate talent of this rarely seen void creature lifeform apanied with the cosmos ranked absolute art. The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand moved.


    The spear rotated and rolled outwards, revolving just like an eternal maelstrom with no end. Swirling the ripples formed by the ughter Domain, all of the ughter Domain ripples were being absorbed by this spear body. At this moment, terrifying power proceeded to umte in the spear and to coil around this spear.


    Xue Ying felt the spear in his hand getting heavier and heavier, while its power growing increasingly terrifying.


    When he first entered closed-door cultivation in the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯, he had already seeded in fusing the Apocalyptic First Sword with the Dao of Ripple! However, in the years after that, as heprehended the Apocalyptic Second Sword, as his realms improved. This allowed him to perfect the fusion between the Dao of Ripple with the Apocalyptic First Sword. Despite that, Xue Ying felt that it was not perfect enough!


    After all, the gap between his attainments in the Dao of Ripple was too big from that of the Apocalyptic First Sword. This resulted in him only being able to perfect it step by step.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The eyes of Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and the group of Hall Master who was watching from above lit up. They were carefully watching the spear which Xue Ying was disying at the current moment.

 Chapter 810 - Old Devil Needle

    <h4>Chapter 810: Old Devil Needle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Apocalyptic First Sword was not shy, appearing just like a very simple move.


    However, the Apocalyptic First Sword fused together with the Dao of Ripple produced an extremely huge disturbance. The entire ughter Domain had formed a huge maelstrom, with a spear present right at its eye! Xue Ying had superiority in his speed and as he pierced directly towards Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Qu Yong. Even though this enormous iing threat loom upon Zhe Qu Yong , he was still confident of himself and continued onward with his head lowered. This sh felt like a meteorite smashing down.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The spearhead rotated, causing a depression to appear on the head of Zhe Qu Yong. However, due to the protection of the golden robe on his body, the spearhead could not pierce through. Nevertheless, the terrifying power was continuously permeating through it, causing his head to directly cave in and very soon, his neck was directly destroyed.


    However, with a twist, his enormous body retreated rapidly, before yet another head grew out. Shock filled the small eyes of his as he stared at Xue Ying. Giving a slight nod, he said: ¡°I admit defeat, and I wholeheartedly ept losing to this spear technique of yours!¡± Even though the life force on his body was extremely strong, he would most likely die after eight to ten moves.


    ¡­


    The spectators were all shocked.


    ¡°He won?¡±


    ¡°The Apocalyptic First Sword is unexpectedly not the strongest killing move of Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying? He actually has a stronger spear technique?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the 4th rank.¡±


    It was an uproar. After all, the strength of Senior Disciple Brother Zhe Qu Yong was publicly recognized. Nheless, he was defeated, with this victory being sufficient for other True God disciples to start admiring Xue Ying. Even the eyes of the Outer Hall Elders were bright as they looked at Xue Ying with delight.


    But Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, the Hall Masters and some of the Inner Hall Elders, Outer Hall Elders and disciples who had done some research into the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± realized that the stronger spear technique which Xue Ying disyed had used the ¡®Apocalyptic First Sword¡¯ as base before fusing in otherws and profound mysteries!


    Only who had reached sufficient profoundness in the realm or to have sufficient research into the 13 Apocalyptic Swords would be able to determine this point.


    As for Hall Masters and those with higher realm, they were able to see even more!


    ¡°He is actually able to tweak the Apocalyptic First Sword? Fusing the Dao of Ripple with the Apocalyptic First Sword?¡± There were Hall Masters who felt astonished by the side.


    ¡°The Apocalyptic First Sword is extremely perfect. It is pretty incredible if the True God Ruler disciples are able to learn it. However, it is nigh impossible for them to tweak it! But this Dong Bo Xue Ying is able to alter the Apocalyptic First Sword, fusing in the Dao of Ripple. This, this is too amazing.¡±


    ¡°He has indeed altered the Apocalyptic First Sword!¡±


    These Hall Masters had extremely astute visions.


    They were able to determine that the spear technique disyed by Xue Ying after that was not just the Apocalyptic First Sword, but one that was fused with other Daos. Instead, he even had made some minute tweaks to the Apocalyptic First Sword, making the fusion with the Dao of Ripple even more perfect!


    If it was merely supplementing the technique, it would not be enough to startle these Hall Masters despite how formidable one would need to do so.


    Instead, he was actually able to tweak it¡­ this was indicative that Xue Ying had reached the stage where he could determine the usage of how Forefather Tian Yu had in mind when he first created the ¡®Apocalyptic First Sword¡¯! Furthermore, he even dared to tweak it and even improve its power!


    ¡°To dare attempt to tweak the Apocalyptic First Sword and even managing to seed.¡± Seated at the highest area, the white-haired male ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ said, ¡°He is still so young. It seems that he has hopes of cultivating the ¡®Apocalyptic Second Sword¡¯ while still in the Ruler realm.¡±


    In the entire history of Great Void Heaven Temple, there was only one person who cultivated the Apocalyptic Second Sword as a Ruler! One could see how difficult it was.


    Forefather Tian Yu looked beneath. He chuckled heartily as he replied: ¡°Haha, he is indeed the person who came from the same cosmos as you and Ancestor Devil. Very amazing indeed! Within this batch of True God disciples, only Dong Bo Xue Ying and the first-ranked Rain Sword Guest have the capability of tweaking a cosmos ranked absolute art. However, Rain Sword Guest has cultivated for a much longer period, though hisprehension capabilities are much worse than Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mn,paring potential, huh. Dong Bo Xue Ying is absolutely the first in this batch of True God disciples.¡± The Swordmaster replied in agreement.


    Potential.


    It depended onbat power, the age, and experiences of the user.


    Xue Ying had reached such a deep attainment in thews and profound mysteries that it wasparable to the first-ranked ¡®Rain Sword Guest¡¯! Furthermore, he cultivated for a much shorter period, cultivating in the Starting Cosmos for the majority of his life before arriving in the sacred world not too long ago.


    ******


    Only the strongest ten existences in the Great Void Heaven Temple were able to determine that Xue Ying had tweaked the Apocalyptic First Sword.


    Those disciples and elders who had cultivated the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± before could only see that this move used the Apocalyptic First Sword as the base. As for the subtle tweaks?


    This judgment skills had too great of a requirement on one¡¯s realm!


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    As the nine Hall Masters, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster were discussing above, the expression of praise on their faces, made one of the golden-robed disciples unhappy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just defeating that fool Zhe Qu Yong? Yet, why are the Hall Masters so approving of it?¡± The second-ranked green-browed thin male, ¡®Old Devil Needle¡¯ turned to Xue Ying coldly with his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll just trample him beneath my feet! Let¡¯s see if the Hall Masters still praise him or not!¡± He did not cultivate the 13 Apocalyptic Swords, thus he could not see how profound that spear technique Xue Ying had disyed, even less about why the Hall Masters were praising Xue Ying! That was precisely due to thetter having tweaked a cosmos ranked absolute art!


    Old Devil Needle.


    He was originally called ¡®Forefather Needle¡¯, yet he was forced to change his name. Clearly, the deranged temperament of his was clearly stuck deep in his bones.


    Fortunately, the Great Void Heaven Temple was willing to receive all kinds of people. As long as the disciples did not disobey the rules of the Heaven Temple, they would ept even these slightly wicked cultivators.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Old Devil Needle directly flew out.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, you are truly insolent to challenge all the golden-robed disciples one after another. I¡¯ll let you know how far off that your littlebat power is!¡± Old Devil Needle flew out in mid-air, directly announcing out, causing his voice to reverberate in the surroundings.


    Floating midair, the golden-robed disciple Xue Ying looked towards Old Devil Needle with slight astonishment.


    Insolent?


    He was challenging the golden-robed disciples. Even though he won, he did not lose hisposure. Furthermore, his challenge to others waspliant to the rules of the ranking battle. So, how was he being insolent?


    This was ultimately the first time Xue Ying visited the Great Void Heaven Temple. Even though he had obtained arge amount of information-knowing about thebat power of Old Devil Needle-he did not understand the temper of ¡®Old Devil Needle¡¯.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Old Devil Needle wants to challenge me to a battle? I am more than happy to do so.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this chance to teach you properly.¡± Old Devil Needle remained as arrogant as ever. Despite that, being ranked second just after Rain Sword Guest, he possessed the qualifications to do so. Compared to other golden-robed disciples, there was a very huge disparity between their power! Rain Sword Guest was able to stand out as he had created his killing move after altering a cosmos ranked absolute art.


    As for Old Devil Needle, he had cultivated an extremely ancient and terrifying ancient cultivation technique!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Old Devil Needle immediately took action, with the ck lone horn on his forehead abruptly lighting up.


    ¡°Hong hong hong!¡±


    More than a hundred ck streams of light suddenly appeared in the world, before proceeding to charge right towards Xue Ying. These ck streams of light moved a such a speed that was the fastest Xue Ying had ever experienced amongst the True God Rulers. Seemingly in an instant, all of them had arrived before him.


    Xue Ying originally wanted to hide into his Mirage World, while disying his spear techniques and also the ughter Domain!


    Nheless, those ck stream lights were too fast. More than a hundred ck stream lights had traveled right into the Mirage World seemingly in the blink of an eye. Their power had merely been slightly affected, dropping to 80-90% of their original force.


    ¡°Dang dang dang.¡± Xue Ying did not have sufficient time to parry against those attacks with his spear technique, as those stream of lights were all exquisite and very fast. At this very moment, they starting bombarding his body.


    Nheless, the golden robe remained as firm as ever.


    Being a Voidwalker, Xue Ying¡¯s body turned illusory as he tried his best to divert the iing impact into the void. What¡¯s left of the force that had impacted against his Void God level body wasn¡¯t able to threaten him at all.


    ¡± Indeed, the apex of the strongest ancient cultivation techniques are formidable.¡± Xue Ying sighed.


    The ancient cultivation had all sorts of specialties. Some were very powerful and defiant. Old Devil Needle did not really utilize any formidable techniques. He was purely relying on his talent on the ancient cultivation before being able to attack Xue Ying¡¯s body!


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying, with this bit ofbat power, I suggest that you continue training on.¡± Old Devil Needle sneered. His eyes which were glowing in green turned towards the distant void. He was able to sense Xue Ying who was currently hiding in the Mirage World.

 Chapter 811 - Ancient Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 811: Ancient Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    All of a sudden, the expression of Old Devil Needle changed: ¡°Mn? I did not injure him? Not even a single injury?¡±


    He did not have the time to disy a stronger technique before Xue Ying¡¯s strikes had arrived. Three ck-robed Xue Ying appeared around Old Devil Needle, each one holding onto a spear as they used their strongest killing move. Every spear formed a horrifying ripple maelstrom, turning into three great maelstroms filled with ughter Domain.


    The three spears struck down at the same time.


    Old Devil Needle¡¯s expression changed, before savagely roaring out: ¡°Scram!¡±


    That ck lone horn on his forehead flew out, bringing a powerful might that swept across the surrounding while forming many circr ripples. It actually swept across the spears which the three great incarnations had! Because the attacks sent by Xue Ying¡¯s incarnations were too fast, Old Devil Needle hadpletely erupted with his strongest move. He used his true life core-the lone horn-to disy the cosmos ranked absolute art, ¡°Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±. One could only hear the consecutive booms before the three great incarnations were forced back.


    Even though the body of the incarnations was weaker, their spear techniques were amazing. They had unleashed the killing move that was formed by tweaking the Apocalyptic First Sword and fusing it with the Dao of Ripple. Only the current first-ranked ¡®Rain Sword Guest¡¯ couldpare with Xue Ying in this aspect. Even though the incarnations were weaker, each incarnation had a strength that could rank in the top 20. Therefore, three incarnations working together had brought a huge pressure on Old Devil Needle.


    ¡°Hong~¡± The true body of Xue Ying in the distant erupted with force. Not caring about the iing ck streams of light that bombarded his body since they could not injure him at all, Xue Ying went charging towards Old Devil Needle.


    ¡°The bodily defense of this brat is extremely formidable. His spear technique is also amazing.¡± The pupils of Old Devil Needle dted, as never did he expect for the incarnations to be able threaten him.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Old Devil Needle turned crazy.


    The more than a 100 ck streams of light were rapidly collected back. Furthermore, every single stream of light was imbued with thunder and lightning. With their power greatly boosted, the streams bombarded the three incarnations of Xue Ying. These ck streams of light had targeted Xue Ying¡¯s true body earlier. However, the streams were now utilizing another Primal Chaos ranked absolute art. Even though it could not threaten the true body of Xue Ying, it was very effective against his incarnations.


    This was already the full force of Old Devil Needle. He could no longer let the ck stream lights unleash the cosmos ranked absolute art.


    Using cosmos ranked absolute art on more than 100 streams of light?


    That would be too great a burden on his soul!


    Why did Xue Ying only form three incarnations? That was due to his soul only being able to temporarily allow three incarnations to be at their strongest state.


    ¡°Not good. They have be faster.¡± The three incarnations were shocked. Even though their spear techniques were amazing, the now much faster ck light streams had prated through their bodies, directly extinguishing the three incarnations.


    ¡®Hmph, incarnations? Leaving behind 50 needles will suffice to protect myself.¡¯ Old Devil Needle thought.


    50 ck light streams revolved around his body.


    The other 50 ck light streams and the ¡®ck lone horn¡¯ were currently striking out at Xue Ying¡¯s true body. Xue Ying¡¯s true body was iparably valiant as he forced his way over. Erupting with his entire strength, the spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand started to disy the ninth volume of Wind Ripple Path. For a moment, an enormous ripple maelstrom formed once again in his surroundings, shing against those streams of light.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Xue Ying could personally feel the power of that ck lone horn. The ck lone horn disyed the absolute art created by Swordmaster, ¡°Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±causing it be fast and unpredictable. Fortunately, there was only one horn, allowing for Xue Ying to barely defend himself with his spear technique. Nheless, the fierce strength of its blows forced him to retreat time after time. At the same time, the other ck light streams were also hitting his body.


    ¡°Die, die for me.¡± Old Devil Needle was truly mad.


    ¡­


    Old Devil Needle¡¯s attack was filled with violence. The attacks which covered everywhere forced Xue Ying¡¯s true body to be unable to proceed further-he waspletely surrounded! Even though Xue Ying had tried forming incarnations to deal with Old Devil Needle, the 50 ck light streams were too fast. They did not care about the spear techniques utilized by the incarnations, only caring about attacking at the same time. Their might was easily able to extinguish the newly formed incarnations of Xue Ying.


    ¡°The strength of Old Devil Needle is clearly stronger than the other golden-robed disciples. He has a clear superiority.¡± Xue Ying understood this battle was one he could not win, ¡°I can¡¯t destroy his encircling attacks. His true life core lone horn is also extremely powerful. By using the ¡°Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±, he canpletely suppress me.¡±


    His spear technique was much more profound than the other party¡¯s ¡°Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±.


    He was also at the 20th level realm of Voidwalker. However, he was still being suppressed!


    Why?


    That¡¯s because the core of Old Devil Needle¡¯s ancient cultivation, the ¡®lone horn¡¯, was too strong! This was the terrifying point of ancient cultivation! Even though the majority of the ancient cultivators had hopes of gaining some weird power, their average strength was more bnced. However, across the many ancient cultivators¡­ there would be several extremely frightening existences emerging from them that were more heaven-shattering than all other cultivation systems!


    Thus, the Ancient Sacred World¡¯s ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was the so-called strongest amongst all final realm existences! He was publicly recognized as the strongest! If one said that the ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ had many enemies, then almost all final realm existences had enmity with that Sacred Master. Despite that, he had managed to continue upying the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°¡±Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±. This cosmos ranked absolute art created by Swordmaster is indeed formidable.¡± Xue Ying was enjoying the battle while gaining experience at the same time.


    Time psed by.


    Old Devil Needle was frantically attacking andpletely suppressing Xue Ying. On the other hand, Xue Ying was just treating this battle as a form of experience.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An unseen energy descended, forcing the originally fast-flying lone horn and the many ck light streams toe to a halt. Those ck light streams were actually formed from many huge needles! Every needle contained some weird ck patterns on it. These needles were not refined weapons, and were instead, the true life auxiliary weapons of Old Devil Needle¡¯s ancient cultivation.


    After all, being an ancient cultivator, his true life core was very important, so he would rarely use it for battle.


    The battle was forced to stop.


    Old Devil Needle looked at Xue Ying with his glowing green eyes with derangement still present in them. As for Xue Ying, he had proceeded to keep his spear.


    ¡°Old Devil Needle, victory.¡± The voice of the Hidden World Field treasure spirit rang out.


    ¡°Admirable.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Brat, go and cultivate more! It¡¯s best for you to not be too arrogant with the little power you possess.¡± Old Devil Needle sneered.


    Xue Ying was slightly startled before subsequently turning speechless.


    It was just a spar!


    Why the need to pour cold water over him?


    True God disciples were considered to still very tender amongst the many experts in the five sacred worlds and primal chaos void. Sparring and fighting with other disciple brothers under the same sect was all good, yet why was there a need to act so aggressive and offend others? Furthermore, if they were to trulypare their realm, Old Devil Needle¡¯s realm should most likely be ranked beyond the tenth position. It was only due to the heaven-shattering ancient cultivation techniques he had that gave him the prowess to be ranked second.


    ¡­


    The Inner Hall Elders high above and the Hall Masters were able to see that Xue Ying¡¯s realm was higher than Old Devil Needle. It was likely that Xue Ying could evenpare with Rain Sword Guest! It¡¯s only due to the ancient cultivation technique being too formidable that Xue Ying wasn¡¯t able to win.


    ¡°What a truly stupid fool.¡± Ancestor Devil looked below sneering, ¡°The ancient cultivation techniques can only be used to bully those on the same level. Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s potential is so much higher than his. Very soon, there will be a gap in theirbat power, and thews and profound mysteries system will only get stronger the further one goes. With this little ancient cultivation talent of his, he can only act that unbridled towards those the little brats.¡±


    Ancestor Devil was very clear about this. The distant ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was the ce where true ancient cultivators gathered. Under His Majesty ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, there were so many more ancient cultivators with greater talents than Old Devil Needle. However, many experts of the ancient cultivation were not willing to depend on Sacred Master because they had to pay too much a price, with them rather dying than to fork out the price.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying had suffered his loss, he remained smiling as he turned towards the third-ranked golden-robed fatty and spoke out: ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Xue Chen, please.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have guessed that Junior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying will be challenging me next, only for that fool of a needle to snatch my turn away.¡± replied the golden-robed fatty as he flew out.


    ¡°Xue Chen!.¡± Old Devil Needle instantly turned angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about him. There¡¯s also no need for you to be too polite to him.¡±


    The golden-robed fatty looked at Xue Ying with a chuckle, ¡°He is a madman. The more polite you are to him, the more unbridled he bes.¡±


    Xue Yingughed, ¡°That sounds logical!¡±


    Old Devil Needle instantly became more deranged. Nheless, there was nothing he could do. One had to challenge others in the Hidden World Field, and even if he took the initiative in doing so, ¡®Xue Chen¡¯ would merely say that he ¡®admitted defeat¡¯. And in ordinary circumstances, the disciples in Great Void Heaven Temple were forbidden from killing each other.


    Thus, even if he was being scolded, Old Devil Needle had no ways of dealing with it!


    ¡°Hmph hmph¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Several disciples also chortled at that.


    Old Devil Needle swept his gaze across. Those who dared to sneer at him were not afraid of Old Devil Needle at all! The majority of the disciples were still more reserved as the road of cultivation was still way too long, while the potential of Old Devil Needle was rtively high. It was for the best to not offend him due to the possibility of him bing someone in the higher ces! Naturally, those like ¡®Xue Chen¡¯ and Xue Ying did not ce Old Devil Needle in their eyes.

 Chapter 812 - End of Battle, Reporting Upwards

    <h4>Chapter 812: End of Battle, Reporting Upwards</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying proceeded to challenge the third-ranked Xue Chen. After fighting for a very long time, he had finally secured his victory! Xue Ying was fighting primarily for the sake of getting experience and improve himself. That was why he only utilized his full strength at the end of his challenges. Xue Chen was also extremely carefree about this, as Xue Ying had reached an extremely profound stage with his spear techniques, something that was very helpful for him to cross hands with


    After defeating Xue Chen, Xue Ying was promoted to the 3rd rank.


    He proceeded on to challenge the first-ranked ¡®Rain Sword Guest¡¯.


    Rain Sword Guest had simrly altered the cosmos ranked absolute art and created a sword technique that suited him. His sword technique was meant towards group battles, where countless rain droplets were sprayed around, with terrifying power present within every single water droplet. Therefore, he was just like Old Devil Needle who specialized in targeting groups. However, he excelled even more so in this aspect than thetter! This resulted in Xue Ying beingpletely suppressed.


    The sequence of this battle was same as the one with Old Devil Needle, with Xue Ying being suppressed. However, by relying on his Dao of Mirage, the ¡®void-ification¡¯ of Voidwalker and his formidable body, he was able to hold his ground against Rain Sword Guest.


    Eventually, the treasure spirit judged Xue Ying to have lost!


    ¡­


    ¡°It has ended.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sat at the highest location looking downwards. The ranking battlested for a total of 12 years before it finallying to an end. Currently, the ¡®Punishment Hall Hall Master¡¯, Ancestor Devil was personally giving out the treasures to some of the golden-robed disciples.


    And the golden-robed disciples who dropped out of the top ten ranks had to give back their ¡®golden robes¡¯ and the ¡®golden disciplemand talisman¡¯, before being given ¡®violet robes¡¯ and the ¡®violet-robed disciplemand talismans¡¯ in return.


    ¡°Forefather, there aren¡¯t many Inner Hall Elders that havee to watch this ranking battle.¡± The white-haired male ¡®Swordmaster¡¯, said, ¡°Why is that so? Has the situation of our current territory turned for the worse, so they can¡¯t leave? Do you need me to send my incarnation over?¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Our lineage specializes in thews and profound mysteries, and our incarnations are powerful enough, so everything is under control. Just focus on cultivating. The stronger you are, the greater the help you will provide to our Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded.


    Although their Great Void Heaven Temple was one of the peak powers, they simrly had they own troubles.


    ¡°I hope that there will be some who grow up from these bunch of fellows.¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked beneath, ¡°As long as there are a few more Primal Chaos realm, our Great Void Heaven Temple will have an easier time. With more Primal Chaos realm experts, there might even be someone that is able to reach the final step, That way, the foundation of our Great Void Heaven Temple will be more stable.¡±


    The two proceeded casually chat on.


    Only after the items were issued and with the Punishment Hall Hall Master Ancestor Devil announcing the official end of the True God disciple ranking battle did Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster leave.


    At that moment¡­


    The Hall Masters started to leave, with the Inner Hall Elders and the Outer Hall Elders following suit.


    They came to watch the ranking battle primarily due to it being a gathering that happened only once every billion years for the entire Great Void Heaven Temple. What¡¯s more, it was also an opportunity for the experts to meet each other. Truthfully speaking, they did not care much about those True God level battles. At the very most, they would be able to see which brat participating in this ranking battle possessed great potential.


    ******


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten it.¡± Xue Ying felt his mood being uplifted. Of the things that he had obtained as a golden-robed disciple from Ancestor Devil, he had too obtained the most important ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯. Other than that, there were also some of the other slightly less valuable materials which aided cultivation, though they could still be considered precious to him.


    ¡°Hmph, Dong Bo Xue Ying, look at how excited you are. You are only ranked third now. If you¡¯ve be the 1st or 2nd rank, won¡¯t you be so emotional to the point of shouting out loud?¡± Old Devil Needle sneered as he flew by the side.


    ¡°Fool Needle, Dong Bo had only lost to you only due the rules of the Hidden World Field. If you were to truly fight with him outside of there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to even injure him. So why the need to gloat about it?¡± The plump Xue Chen sneered back. He was the one who targeted against Old Devil Needle the most.


    Hearing Xue Chen¡¯s reply, Old Devil Needle stared right back at the former as his eyes shed with a murderous glint.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you thinking of taking action against me? Comeee, do it! It seems that you want to have a taste of Ancestor Devil¡¯s ¡®Smelting Devil Prison¡¯.¡± said Xue Chen in delight. With his strength, Old Devil Needle could not kill him within a short period, much less when he had his protection talismans and other items. At the instant Old Devil Needle made his move, he would have disobeyed the rules of the Heaven Temple,nding him into hot soup.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo, do want toe over to my cavern-dwelling and have a drink? The other junior disciple brothers and sisters will also being over.¡± Xue Chen passionately invited.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo,e along with us.¡± Zhe Qu Yong, Disciple Sister Qian Que, Flood Dragon, and others sent out their invitations.


    This group of disciples ranked at the peak of True Gods had an extremely good rtionship with one another.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded too.


    ¡­


    The group of disciples proceeded to drink and chat along. Among them, the weakest was already ranked in the top 30. From this, one could see that the cultivators still attached great importance tobat power.


    As everyone chatted along, they had even touched on some secrets.


    These were secrets which Xue Ying had never heard before from his teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯. Primarily, Gu Qi was a final realm existence and his status was too high, resulting in the intelligence he provided being of more importance. On the contrary, those small and minute secrets were more trivial. Nheless, they were still important to Xue Ying at his current level.


    After the gathering ended, Xue Ying had be much closer other disciples of their sect.


    Xue Ying proceeded to head straight to the Pce Hall of Time, immediately selecting the hundred-times time-elerated environment as he restarted his cultivation


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    This time, Xue Ying arrived on a filled with countless howling gales. The wind appeared like a knife as they blew along, though with his realm of cultivation, there was no need for Xue Ying to pay any heed to them.


    There was just him on this.


    He was not in a rush to break through to the Void God realm. Instead, he was currently cultivating andprehending the Apocalyptic Second Sword!


    Due to him having seen too many battles during the past 12 years of the True God disciple battle, and even personally fighting for more than a dozen matches, it had allowed him to gain new inspirations towards thews and profound mysteries. This resulted in him having a much deeperprehension of the ¡®Apocalyptic Second Sword¡¯. He felt that he should not be too far away from learning the ¡®Apocalyptic Second Sword¡¯. Since that¡¯s the case, there was no need for him to rush and breakthrough.


    It was possible for Rulers to learn the Apocalyptic Second Sword, and was also form of tempering for him.


    A treasured sword had to be tempered to be sharper.


    Jade had to be polished to be a treasure.


    Even cultivators with great talent had to undergo many setbacks in order to increase theirprehension be higher. The level ofprehension Xue Ying possessed when he was in his youth was naturally different to when heprehended the grade one True Meaning ¡®True Meaning of World¡¯. It was even less simr to the current Xue Ying who was about to be a Void God.


    Yet. this was still not enough! The stronger the better! If he became stronger, it would be easier for him to get his hands on precious materials that would aid in his, Jing Qiu¡¯s and Yu¡¯er¡¯s cultivation.


    His teacher Voidwalker Gu Qi had previously offered his help to his good friend, a stage four World Deity. Yet, Gu Qi had failed in the end! Naturally, one reason was that Gu Qi was heavily injured and was fleeing for his life, resulting in him not bringing along any suitable materials that were apt for a ¡®stage four World Deity¡¯ to use. Secondly, the materials which aided cultivation were ultimately still external materials, as one had to still depend on oneself when transcending.


    Due to the failure his teacher Gu Qi, this brought about greater pressure on Xue Ying.


    ¡°At least, I¡¯ve gotten the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit.¡± Xue Ying calmed himself down as he started his cultivation.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    He had cultivated on the for 190 million years, whereas just 1.9 million years had passed outside.


    At the floating ind located in the center, there was a continuous chain of structures. They were all made from elegant wood or stone. The sculptures were crafted with conscientiousness, appearing magnificent and brimming with aesthetic appeal.There were even many flowers around the ce.


    Located in one of the pavilions, a hunchbacked Forefather Tian Yu and white-haired Swordmaster were both seated cross-legged face to face with each other. Present before them was a table with wine on it. There were also joss sticks burning beside them, their fragrance suffusing the entire ce.


    The two seemed very calm.


    In reality, their incarnations had descended and entered the primal chaos void and were currently exchanging moves with one another. Being final realm existences of thews and profound mystery system, it was difficult for them to find opponents whom they could spar against. There, the two were the most appropriate partners each other.


    ¡°Pce Master.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded by the ears of Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster. The two of them were both Pce Masters.


    ¡°Golden-robed disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying hasprehended the Apocalyptic Second Sword as a Ruler.¡± The voice of the treasure spirit for the Pce of Time rang out in their ears.

 Chapter 813 - Void God

    <h4>Chapter 813: Void God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Both Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster were immediately startled. Looking at each other. They could see the sliver of happiness present in each other¡¯s eyes. They were extremely clear what it meant for a ¡®Ruler toprehend the Apocalyptic Second Sword¡¯! This meant that there was a possible future Primal Chaos realm existence!


    The Rulers were ultimately very weak in their understanding of thews and profound mysteries. For a cultivator toprehend the Apocalyptic Second Sword while having such a weak foundation in thews and profound mysteries required an extremely frightening prehension ability¡¯!


    The previous one who did this had be the current Great Void Heaven Temple, ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯ Hall Master. The Myriad Elephant Pce Hall Hall Master kept an extremely low profile, and only focused on cultivation. However, could very well be ranked in the top three amongst all the Hall Masters of Great Void Heaven Temple, even being on a level aspared to Ancestor Devil.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying is very young.¡± Forefather Tian Yu was beaming from ear to ear, ¡°For him to already have such aprehension ability, haha, it¡¯s truly, truly rare.¡±


    Of the many, many generations of True God disciples, those who became golden-robed disciples were all outstanding cultivators; bing Void Gods wasn¡¯t a hard matter for them. Of this generation of True God disciples, most could not enter the eyes of Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster! However, it was truly too rare for a True God disciple like Xue Ying toprehend the Apocalyptic Second Sword! He basically was an unpolished jade! As long as he was slightly polished, he would definitely be able to shine!


    ¡°He is even younger than Myriad Elephant Hall Master then.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°With suchprehension ability, it is very possible for him to reach the Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    ¡°Secretly protect and groom him.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Also, give him more chances to temper himself.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the sound of the Pce Hall of Time treasure spirit rang out once again, ¡°Pce Master, the golden-robed disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying is currently breaking through to be a Void God. He is currently guiding the Primal Chaos Void Energy in and is breaking through via Voidwalker lineage. I can ascertain that he is a Voidwalker.¡±


    ¡°Voidwalker?¡± Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster looked towards each other with slight astonishment.


    ¡°This brat is actually also cultivated in the Voidwalker lineage?¡± Forefather Tian Yu eximed in shock, ¡°Who is his teacher?¡±


    The Voidwalker lineage belonged to a very unique cultivation system. Unlike thews and profound mysteries, the bloodline cultivation, the Ancestor Mother Religion or the ancient cultivation, they were rarely seen. Across the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void, the number of Voidwalkers was so small it felt pitiful. It could not evenpare to the number of final realm existences!


    Nevertheless, there were two Cosmos Gods in the Voidwalker lineage, showing that it was rtively strong.


    ¡°No wonder I felt that his body was quite tyrannical during the True God disciple battle.¡± Swordmaster chuckled, ¡°So it seems that he is a Voidwalker. However, he was quite careful too to not utilize the Termination Energy.¡±


    ¡°The inheritance of Voidwalker has harsh requirements. There are few of them, yet this brat is able to obtain a set of inheritance.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sighed.


    As one deepens one¡¯s cultivation in the Hidden Secret of the Voidwalker lineage, their evasive maneuverability and survival capabilities would be stronger. Their bodies would gradually be more perfect in their fusion with the void, allowing them to stealthily rely on the void to travel to where the enemy was before assassinating him. What¡¯s more, they were also quick in escaping.


    ¡­


    On the with gusting wind within the Pce Hall of Time, Xue Ying was seated cross-legged while he was in the midst of breaking through. Since he hadprehended the Apocalyptic Second Sword, he had decided to break through to the Void God realm! Having alreadyprehended the 21st level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, he was currently guiding the Primal Chaos Void energy into his body. His body was also undergoing a qualitative transformation using the Primal Chaos Void energy as its source.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± Even though it was only a single level jump from the 20th level to the 21st level, this was a breakthrough from True God to the Void God realm. This would result in a qualitative transformation in life force, with his body also bing extremely strong and powerful. Every single fiber of his muscles and bones were relying on the array diagram to absorb the Primal Chaos Void energy. Even the most minute particles in his body were also transforming towards the direction of bing like the primal chaos void, while his body was now much more in unison to the primal chaos void than several void creatures.


    The process of breaking through was extremely long.


    A ¡®Termination Energy¡¯ that was filled with a stronger sharpness started to form in his body. As the Termination Energy proceeded to be concealed up, Xue Ying opened his eyes. He could feel himself being one with the void. He was the void and the void was he! His overallbat power had increased once again to a whole new level.


    He was a member of the Great Void Heaven Temple, and he would eventually have to cultivate the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret; it was impossible for him to hide it forever! During the ¡®True God disciple battle¡¯ where countless people were spectating his battle, it was not appropriate for him to reveal his skills. However, only the treasure spirit would find out when he was in the Pce Hall of Time. When that happens, the treasure spirit would only report upwards ¡­


    Thus, those who were qualified to know could be counted with one¡¯s fingers!


    His teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ mentioned before that he could ask Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster in the future if Xue Ying really wanted to find out who Gu Qi had be enemies with. Clearly, Gu Qi trusted Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster! Thus, Xue Ying felt that it wasn¡¯t that much of a deal if his identity as a Voidwalker was revealed to the highest level in the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®Teacher, who exactly did you offend in the past?¡¯ Xue Ying murmured inwardly. After leaving his hometown cosmos anding to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, he finally understood what status his teacher Gu Qi had. He was one of the few final realm existences! Since he was heavily injured and almost lost his life, he had also made Xue Ying promise to never publicize that Xue Ying was the disciple of Gu Qi, else Xue Ying might just lose his life.


    Clearly knowing that Xue Ying was a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple yet his teacher still reminded him.


    So who exactly was it that he offended?


    ¡°Little doll Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± A joyousughter sounded.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying could recognize that voice the moment he heard it. He respectfully replied.


    ¡°Who is your teacher of the Voidwalker lineage?¡± Forefather Tian Yu continued asking.


    Gusting winds continued to howl around his surroundings.


    Xue Ying could not see Forefather Tian Yu, but he still respectfully answered, ¡°Gu Qi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him? Oh, it¡¯s actually him? Things are a little troublesome. You must remember that you should never tell others that you are the disciple of Gu Qi. Mn, how about this, I¡¯ll send a transmission to the Void Primogenitor telling your matter to him. If anyone discovers your identity as a Voidwalker in the future, you should just say you are the disciple of the Void Primogenitor.¡± Forefather Tian Yu reminded, ¡°Remember, never tell others that you are the disciple of Gu Qi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying responded. He then could not help but ask, ¡°Forefather, does my teacher have a great enemy?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Gu Qi quite crazy, as he dares to do everything.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Regardless of that, don¡¯t publicize your rtionship with him Otherwise, you can only stay in the Great Void Heaven Temple without exiting. The moment you leave, you will suffer from all sorts of assassinations.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying was inwardly shocked.


    ¡°Also, you should not unt yourprehension the Apocalyptic Second Sword as a Ruler and maintain a low profile. Both I and Swordmaster regard you highly.¡± Forefather Tian Yu reminded him.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged. There were no benefits in unting.


    ¡°Since you have be a Voidwalker, then hurry up and be an Inner Hall Elder.¡± Forefather Tian Yu added.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Inner Hall Elder. That was an extremely high status in the Great Void Heaven Temple. Those with this status were famous across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void.


    It was due to them having thebat power that corresponds to their fame and reputation!


    At the entrance of the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯, time-space was distorted, before a figure warped and appeared out of it. He was none other than the white-robed Xue Ying.


    He stood there, looking at the towering Star Pagoda in the distance.


    The Star Pagoda was the only building that was as high as the Great Void Pce Hall and had extremely a unique importance in the Great Void Heaven Temple. However, he would have to be a Void God at least to enter it.


    ¡®I¡¯ve heard that the Star Pagoda was refined by Luo City Lord. There is one pagoda located in each of the six holy grounds.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®ording to hearsay, the Star Pagoda is involved to a huge secret. I must get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda before I can know of it.¡¯


    There were rules in the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Void God ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯ experts were required to get through the third level of Star Pagoda within 10 billion years before they could be Inner Hall Elders. And now, there was only a single Origin Birth realm Inner Hall Elder in the entire Great Void Heaven Temple, as such a requirement was too difficult to fulfill! The others were all Unity realm Inner Hall Elders.


    Unity realm existences had to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda to be Inner Hall Elders!


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter and have a look to see what great secret it is, such that even my teacher Gu Qi wasn¡¯t able to tell me.¡± Xue Ying turned into a stream before flying towards the Star Pagoda.

 Chapter 814 - Entering the Star Pagoda for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 814: Entering the Star Pagoda for the First Time</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The towering Star Pagoda did not have any protectors guarding the ce. It did not require any protectors too since any Void Gods in the Great Void Heaven Temple was qualified to enter.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light, flying into the entrance of the Star Pagoda.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°It is Senior Disciple Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying. He, he actually flew into the Star Pagoda?¡±


    ¡°He has actually entered the Star Pagoda!¡±


    Several True God disciples who were flying within the Great Void Heaven Temple were startled when they saw Xue Ying flying into the Star Pagoda from the distant. Due to the suppression of the sacred world, they could not easily probe the aura of Xue Ying from such a distance. However, only those that have reached the Void God realm were able to enter the Star Pagoda. This could not be vited.


    ¡°He has already be a Void God?¡± Many True God disciples were somewhat speechless. He had only entered the Great Void Heaven Temple for not too long and had participated in the most recent True God disciple battle. However, he had proceeded to breakthrough into the Void God Realm? Nheless, there were many disciples who were celebrating, as they now have a greater chance of entering the top ten with a golden-robed disciple breaking through to the Void God realm.


    It would be best if eight out of ten broke through! However, it was not that easy to break through in the ws and profound mystery lineage¡¯.


    ******


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying entered the Star Pagoda. The pagoda door was always open, with the interior being dark and murky.


    As he entered, Xue Ying could feel manyyers of space around him. Only after flying for a moment was he finally able to see a vast destend.


    ¡°That is?¡± Xue Ying saw a rtively eye-catching mountain peak on this destend. The peak had been cut evenly, with three unfamiliar characters imprinted on it. Nheless, Xue Ying was able to experience the meaning imbued in the characters. It was precisely the ¡®Star Pagoda¡¯.


    There was also a sculpture by the edge of the mountain. It was of a humanoid sculpture, appearing slightly thin, small, and with armor worn above chainmail. He was currently coldly looking at ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who was outside.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    And at the moment the eyes of the sculpture crossed paths with Xue Ying¡¯s, Xue Ying felt his heart suddenly starting to pound in terror. Although he had experienced the feeling of boundless suppression when he seen Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster, at the very least, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster did not deliberately do. However, the feeling of suppressioning from them was due to the huge disparity between himself and them in terms of life force.


    But at this moment!


    Xue Ying was trembling, being unable to stop himself from doing so. That sculpture on the stone wall seemed alive, while the unseen aura emitted by it made Xue Ying see a startling scene-


    This was a thin and small life form wearing a skin-tight armor. It had a bald head, and there was arge group of cultivators around it. There were auras of varying strengthing from the cultivators, with the weakest being from the Unity realm, while the strongest two were emitting the aura of Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡°Hou~¡± The mere 1.5m tall thin and small lifeform roared out savagely. All of a sudden, its body transformed into a clump of ck light, shooting out in all directions, instantly engulfing everything.


    All the cultivators including the two Primal Chaos realm giants were struck by the ck light, which each of them shattering into pieces. Not only did they shatter apart, even their weapons and armors had alsopletely disintegrated away.


    The boundless ck light soon converged again.


    They formed back into the thin and small lifeform. Coldly sweeping his gaze across the entire ce, and there seem to be not a trace of emotions within his eyes.


    Closely following that, this scene dissipated away!


    ¡®This, this¡­¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the thin and small lifeform sculpture by the side of the ¡®Star Pagoda¡¯ words on the mountain wall, ¡®The previous battle scene showed countless cultivators being massacred. Even the two Primal Chaos realm giants were massacred. Their panic felt so real! It should not be fake.¡¯


    This Star Pagoda was refined by Luo City Lord. There was no reason for him to leave behind a fake scene.


    ¡°Seemingly all of the Primal Chaos existences across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void have extremely huge fame and reputation. As long as I carefully collect the intelligence, I might be able to discover the identity of those two Primal Chaos giants.¡¯ Xue Ying vaguely guessed. Although his teacher Gu Qi had given him the intelligence, they were news on the living Primal Chaos realm existences. The two who were massacred in this scene¡­ Xue Ying did not have any intelligence whatsoever on them since they were already dead.


    ¡®Who exactly is this thin and small lifeform? Could he be the huge secret which teacher Gu Qi mentioned before?¡¯


    ¡®However, I have to pass through the fifth level of Star Pagoda before I get to know it.¡¯ Xue Ying understood that he was still too weak. His teacher Gu Qi might have informed of many things but had also concealed those that were too secretive. Clearly, he did not wish to disturb the heart realm of Xue Ying.


    For instance, the ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ of the Ancient Sacred World had enmity with all other final realm existences! Or for instance, the most primitive Ancient Sacred World had been shattered once before, or the fact that there were final realm existences who died before¡­


    All these secrets were not meant for those at Xue Ying¡¯s level to know.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying continued proceeding forward, flying through the walls as he observed this piece of vast destend.


    countless gray lights started to out from the ground of this vast destend. They condensed into a blurred figure, before finally turning distinct! This was a gray-armored warrior of about three meters tall. On unique twisted horn embedded on the shoulder pad of his armor. At this moment, this blue-skinned warrior had focused its eyes at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Kill him and you will be able to proceed to the second level.¡± The treasure spirit of the Star Pagoda sounded by the ears of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Is this a trial?¡±


    Xue Ying carefully observed his opponent, and could not help but feel a chill down his heart.


    This gray-armored warrior stood there coldly, emitting an aura which seemed inharmonious with the surroundingw of the world. Like Xue Ying and the others, or those from the Ancestor Mother Religion, Ancient Cultivation and Bloodline cultivation, all of these cultivations were all harmonious with the operatingw of the world.


    However, this gray-armored warrior in front of Xue Ying had an aura which caused the surrounding void to warp. That was due to disturbance formed in thew of the world.


    ¡°Mn, you are my opponent this time?¡± The gray-armored warrior looked at Xue Ying. With his innate talent, he could determine the aura of Xue Ying¡¯s soul, ¡°So weak. A trash who is worse than a denigrate!¡±


    Xue Ying observed for a moment before acting taking action.


    He did not disy any domain-rted moves like his ughter Domain. Although he had be a Void God, he had broken through via the Voidwalker lineage. Right now, he had not improved on hisws. Although the ¡®ughter Domain¡¯ was a great help in the True God disciple battle, Xue Ying could vaguely feel that it was useless in dealing with this opponent in front of him!


    ¡°Up.¡±


    With a thought, ¡°sou sou sou¡±, three ck-robed ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s appeared by the side of that distant gray-armored warrior. All of them were holding on to a spear as they immediately disyed the strongest killing move which Xue Ying grasped currently, the Apocalyptic Second Sword.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    At that moment, a dense amount of spear shadows shed. Every single spear had consecutively pierced out 81 times. The 81 spear shadows vaguely formed a huge array diagram, before three spear array diagrams enveloped that gray-armored warrior.


    The gray-armored warrior stood there unmoving. He let the three great spear array diagrams bombard him on his body, with the result merely leaving behind some white spots.


    ¡°So weak.¡± The gray-armored warrior said.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The gray-armored warrior started moving. Unexpectedly disappearing from his original location, he appeared right by side of Xue Ying in the next instant, before his right hand explosively. His two arms appeared like sabers as the movement of his right hand caused a destructive force that swept across the body of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying¡¯s body also dissipated.


    Reappearing in the distance, Xue Ying looked with solemn at that gray-armored warrior. ¡± Teleportation?¡±


    The suppression of the sacred world was extremely strong.


    Ordinary Void Gods at the Origin Birth realm could not teleport at all! Being a ¡®Voidwalker¡¯ who stepped into the Origin Birth realm, Xue Ying could teleport. However, he had never expected that his opponent could do so as well.


    ¡°He actually can teleport ?¡± At the moment the gray-robed warrior waved his de, he discovered that his attack had merely struck an after-image.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying also understood that the other party¡¯s body was too strong. His own incarnations could not threaten the other party at all. Therefore, he brought out his violet spear and directly proceeded on with closebat.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    The gray-armored warrior shed continuously alongside the figure of Xue Ying. They were fighting in closebat at this moment. Due to the strength of his body, Xue Ying would only be in a slightly disadvantageous state every time their weapons shed.


    ¡®Although the aura of his soul feels weak, his power is actuallyparable to mine. This cultivator from the Great Void Heaven Temple can indeed fight across realms.¡¯ The gray-armored warrior thought while killing intent in his heart became even more concentrated.

 Chapter 815 - Evolution of the World

    <h4>Chapter 815: Evolution of the World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Half an hourter.


    The door of the Star Pagoda opened before Xue Ying appeared from within. He was slightly pale as savage energy was being expelled from his body. The moment he entered the external world, that greyish savage energy roared out before disappearing into nothingness.


    ¡°Despite going all out without any qualms of my injuries, the best that I can do is to injure him. I¡¯m definitely unable to kill him.¡± Xue Ying looked at the entrance in front of him, ¡°The first level of Star Pagoda is already that tough?¡±


    The Apocalyptic Second Sword was said to be able to allow a Ruler to be able to escape with their life from a Unity realm expert.


    Despite using the Apocalyptic Second Sword, his three incarnations could not injure the other party despite using!


    ¡®ording to the information I know, in order to get through the first level of Star Pagoda, I must possess the power of an ordinary Unity realm. To get through the second level, I must possess the power of a peak Unity realm. As for the third level, it is at the highest apex of the Unity realm level.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered over it, ¡®Even though I grasped the Apocalyptic Second Sword, I am still slightlycking aspared to ordinary Unity realm experts.¡¯


    ¡®To reach the apex Unity realm power at the realm of an ordinary Void God.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    It was very challenging.


    Even in the Great Void Heaven Temple, only a fewUnity realm experts could only get through the third or fourth level, thereby taking on the responsibility as Outer Hall Elders.


    Unity realm experts had to get through the fifth level before they could take on the position as Inner Hall Elders. Clearing the fifth level meant that one had reached the ¡®boundary of Primal Chaos realm¡¯ inbat power! They also had to reach great attainments in certain aspects, so that they could survive and escape after fighting against Primal Chaos realm giants! Thus, those ¡®Inner Hall Elders¡¯ of the Great Void Heaven Temple had really high statuses.


    Being an existence who got through the fifth level, they could easily kill other Unity realm experts even if there were hundred or more than thousands of them! They could no longer be treated as ordinary Unity realm experts.


    ording to the legends¡­


    Unity realm experts could even get through the sixth level! That was actually someone that could fight against a Primal Chaos realm giant! However, they were an absolute rarity. There seemed to be no one of such that have ever existed in the Great void Heaven Temple, though there were in the annals of history!


    Naturally, there were more heaven-shattering experts who could get through the seventh level as a Unity realm expert. This were legends about them across the five sacred worlds, with two such existences in the long span of history! Those two had long reached the Primal Chaos realm and, were truly frightening experts even amongst other Primal Chaos realm experts.


    ¡­


    Returning to the Pce Hall of Time.


    Xue Ying was seated on a covered in beautiful ins, having resumed his closed-door cultivation.


    ¡®ording to the rules of the Great Void Heaven Temple, I have to get through the third level within 10 billion years after bing a Void God to be an Inner Hall Elder. Otherwise, I will have to take on the responsibility of being an Outer Hall Elder and will be forced to enter the ¡®primal chaos cities¡¯.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This 10 billion years was the time passed in the outer world. If he had sufficient Origin World Rocks, he could elerate to 1,000 or even 10,000 times in the Pce Hall of Time. The Great Void Heaven Temple would certainly be willing to see through this deal if Xue Ying could bring out that many Origin World Rocks.


    Void Gods had to spend five Origin World Rocks for every 100 million years they spent in the Pce Hall of Time at a time-eleration rate of hundred times! If he cultivated here for 10 billion years, that would mean 500 pieces of Origin World Rocks, not a number he could afford.


    ¡°I should be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°Currently, there is only an ordinary Void God Inner Hall Elder in this generation. Adding up those who have done so in history, there are quite a few actually.¡±


    Xue Ying continued cultivating.


    After bing a Void God, he naturally had to cultivate properly! Previously, he had merely entered the Star Pagoda to have a look.


    Due to his body having broken through to the Void God level, his fleshy body had nourished his soul, allowing it to be gradually grow stronger. The level of his soul would improve qualitatively, allowing for Xue Ying¡¯sprehension speed to soar. Currently, he was focusing on the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. Naturally, his previousprehensions in the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯, and the Dao of ughter would allow him to break through in them.


    Time passed.


    On this grass in, the weeds were continuously growing taller and taller, now being even taller than Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged. Eventually, they would dry and wither, and the grassy in on the would turn deste. The deste would soon have newer grass growing and repeating the cycle.


    Growing, withering¡­


    This was a reincarnation, one that would time and time again. Over a million years, more than 100 million years have passed. To mortals, this was an iparably long time. But to the current Xue Ying, it was a mere ¡®short¡¯ period that was sufficient for him to perfectly evolve his Dao of Mirage.


    After 230 million years, Xue Ying had finally reached the Void God level in his soul.


    The cross-legged Xue Ying opened his eyes. His eyes had an enormous celestial entity revolving about.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The world within his body was also undergoing great changes. The originally vastnd inner world was currently being distorted. The entire inner world, under the influence of unseenws, had transformed from the shape of a greatnd towards the appearance of a ¡®cosmic spherical entity¡¯.


    Spherical.


    The Sun Star was spherical. The Moon Star was spherical. The cosmos was spherical.


    The sphere contained perfection in every part of its surface. The radius from the center of the sphere to the surface was equal. This was a very perfected andplete shape. When one entered the ¡®Void God realm¡¯ from being a ¡®True God Ruler¡¯, there would be a huge qualitative transformation in the inner world when breaking through using thews and profound mysteries system.


    And the oue of this transformation would be rted to theprehendedw system.


    The Dao of Mirage¡­ would evolve into a ¡®Mirage Law System¡¯.


    Some broke through to Void God, forming an inner world that was akin to that of the ¡®material realm¡¯, transforming an enormousnd into a world with arge number of continents existing together! The countless continents would exist together as one whole entity. This was also a form of evolution.


    There were also some whose inner world would transform into a ¡®Dark Abyss¡¯, forming manynd worlds stacked on top of each other. Continuously building level by level, they would for the same the shape of intestines.


    The material realm, Dark Abyss, Sun Star, Moon Star¡­ these were all existences at the same level. Nheless, they represented different directions.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current inner world had evolved towards the direction of the Sun-Star and Moon Star.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Finally.


    The inner world had transformed into a huge. It was truly huge and was about the size of a Sun Star. However, whenparing its power, this inner world was much weaker. The volume of soil and the same volume of metal were also naturally different.


    And the current enormous was merely at the ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯.


    ¡®The Mirage.¡¯ Xue Ying could sense this enormous in his body. This enormous contained the revolvingw of what Xue Ying recentlyprehended-¡¯Mirage Law System¡¯. This system took the Dao of Mirage as its core while fusing in other profound mysteries with it. For instance, the profound mysteries from the Dao of ughter or that of the Dao of Ripple were partly infused within.


    The same Dao would end up differently for different people.


    Thus, one would be required to create apletew system to be a Void God!


    Following that, Xue Ying¡¯s soul started improving by using the ¡®Mirage Law System¡¯ as the base.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    After about 200 million years since the breakthrough of his Dao of Mirage, due to him having previouslyprehended the Apocalyptic Second Sword and also had the experience of breaking through the Dao of Mirage, Xue Ying soon broke through in his Dao of ughter within just 150 million years! Nheless, the final ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ took a rtively long time and effort.


    Xue Ying was not in a rush.


    Like his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor, it was really taxing for him to break through in thews and profound mysteries too.


    He spent most of his effort on the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. Being a Ruler whoprehended the Apocalyptic Second Sword, with his Dao of ughter broken through, it allowed him to startprehending the third sword¡­ these gave Xue Ying frequent harvest. He was also deepening his understanding of the ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯. After all, which such a high horizon and realm, the difficulty ofprehending would naturally decrease.


    He was not in a rush.


    The time in the Pce Hall of Time was kept at a hundred-times time eleration, allowing him to cultivation at an unhurried pace.

 Chapter 816 - Dong Bo Yus Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 816: Dong Bo Yu¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Afte having cultivated for 1.60 billion years, his ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ had broken through to the Void God realm and naturally formed its ownw system.


    When he cultivated for 2.3 billion years, Xue Ying finally grasped hold of the Apocalyptic Third Sword! This astonished Xue Ying greatly. He had grasped the Apocalyptic Second Sword when he was a Ruler, and then he grasped hold of the ughter Law System. Who would have thought that he spent such a long time before finallyprehending the ¡®Apocalyptic Third Sword¡¯!


    After grasping the Apocalyptic Third Sword¡­


    Xue Ying decided to leave his closed-door cultivation and enter the Star Pagoda, all for the sake of gaining experience!


    This time, he had cultivated his Hidden¡¯s Walker Secret to the 26th level. Apanied by the Apocalyptic Third Sword, Xue Ying was able to easily kill the enemy on the first level of Star Pagoda. That gray-armored life form eventually dissipated and turned back into gray light that fused back to the greatnd. A passage proceeded to open in the Star Pagoda leading to a higher level space. Xue Ying entered the second level.


    Xue Ying was able to secure his victory in the second level too! And after proceeding to the third level¡­ he failed!


    Xue Ying could only go to the ¡®Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯ to read through the books at the Void God level. Heprehended and pondered before cultivating in the Pce Hall of Time again, doing his best to improve himself. Clearly, it was much harder to improve afterprehending the Apocalyptic Third Sword¡­ even if his ¡°ughter Domain¡± became more perfected, it was of limited help to the battle in the third level of Star Pagoda.


    Clearly, it was extremely difficult for someone at the ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯ to be an Inner Hall Elder.


    ¡­


    In the holy ground ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯, while Xue Ying was reading through the books and cultivating, back at his hometown cosmos.


    The Ancestor Mother Religion had long been exterminated. Bloodshed God-Emperor was a Void God, being unparalleled across the entire cosmos, causing it to be much more peaceful.


    In the starry sky, there was a young man seated cross-legged on top of a broken meteorite. Dressed in tattered clothing, with a messy head of hair. At this moment, he was practicing with his finger, causing the deity runes to form in the surroundings. He was also a famous person who had a status and power secondary only to ¡®Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯, the son of Monarch Dong Bo-Dong Bo Yu!


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    This broken-clothed young man trembled lightly. The deity runes in the surrounding had formed an extremely beautiful picture. It looked so perfect.


    ¡°Thew of the world! Thew of the world!¡± Dong Bo Yu¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. His eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ve finallyprehended it. I¡¯veprehended it, father. I¡¯veprehended thew of the world! Father, I¡¯veprehended it!¡±


    At this moment, Dong Bo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    He was Dong Bo Yu, a proud son of heaven.


    From birth, he had a giant who propped his entire world behind his back-Xue Ying! In the material realm, Xia n world, when he was born, his father was the strongest expert in history across the entire Xia n. Xue Ying was an absolute hero who saved the entire Xia n, and was also the territory lord of the Xia n world! He, Dong Bo Yu, had the greatest of mountains to depend on when he entered this world.


    He and his sister were carefree and without worries. Even though his parents had harsh requests on them, they did not feel suppressed at all deep in their hearts.


    In the Xia n world, they lived through days of carefreeness in the Crimson Rock Mountain World. His father had caused huge waves when he went to the Deity world and Abyss-he continued bing even stronger¡­


    Even though he inherited the outstanding qualities from his parents, and the best resources and even guidance from his parents, he was still stuck at the limits of Deity. It was due to a rtionship setback that made him finally undergo a transformation to be a World Deity.


    After that, his speed of cultivation became much slower¡­


    His father became the third ancestor! And he even went on to be a Ruler, possessing an extremely high status and was second only to Bloodshed God-Emperor. Even Bloodshed God-Emperor became the grand teacher of Dong Bo Yu! With such great conditions, and that he had the opportunity to enter the ¡®Devil Mountain Cosmos¡¯ to cultivate, even the Third Highness Jiao Yun Liu who had great status in Devil Mountain Cosmos had groomed Dong Bo Yu under respect for his father.


    Over billions of years, he was still stuck at the stage four World Deity realm.


    Originally, His father ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ had a boundless future, and was the most heaven-defying cultivator in the entire cosmos-his cultivation speed was much faster than Bloodshed God-Emperor and the others. This cosmos epoch had still a long period before it would end. As long as he continued cultivating in the usual routine, with the qualities of his father, by the time this epoch ended, it would not be tough for his father to reach the Void God Unity realm. By then, he could proceed to the holy ground Great Void Heaven Temple and might even improve further, with great chances of bing a Primal Chaos giant.


    However!


    For the sake of Dong Bo Yu, for the sake of his mother Jing Qiu, his father Xue Ying could not afford to watch as the souls of his loved ones reach the brink of their existences. Thus, Xue Ying had chosen to leave the cosmos and enter the vast primal chaos void!


    Jing Qiu was not willing!


    He, Dong Bo Yu, was not willing too!


    They were able to ept death, but his father was not willing to watch and be helpless. Therefore, his father did not hesitate to brave all dangers and enter the primal chaos void and entered a vast journey towards the sacred world.


    That journey was extremely far. Was his father able to arrive at the sacred world safely?


    And after arriving at the sacred world, it was said that the sacred world was stronger by 10,000 times than inside the cosmos. There were many experts and many dangers. Could his father remain safe for the whole time as he fought for Dong Bo Yu and his mother Jing Qiu?


    He was afraid!


    Afraid that his father would die!


    He was afraid his father would die in the primal chaos void, or die in the sacred world. There were too many possibilities. Everything was making Dong Bo Yu afraid!


    He had never given any thought about this while his father was braving the wind and rain for him, as he was long used how majestic his dad was ever since he was born. However, after his father had left the cosmos and entered the journey filled with danger, Dong Bo Yu was truly afraid and regretful why he had not transcended.


    Thus¡­


    He became all the crazier in his cultivation. He did not wish to disappoint his father.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    In the vast River of Time, there was a figure located in one of it-Dong Bo Yu. Under the help of thew of the world, that figure directly flew up. Even though the river pulled him backward, Dong Bo Yu was still able to escape from the restriction, causing slight waves to form. Dong Bo Yu had finally left the River of Time.


    ¡®I¡¯ve transcended, father.¡¯ Dong Bo Yu sat on the meteorite thinking about it.


    ¡­


    Within the Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    Dong Bo Yu saw his mother Jing Qiu.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± looking at her son, Jing Qiu revealed a joyous look on her face. She was able to discern with a single nce that her son had achieved what her father, Monarch Mo Xue desired, and what she herself desired after reincarnating-to transcend!


    ¡°Mother.¡± Dong Bo Yu revealed a small grin. Soon, that smile disappeared.


    He did not have that much happiness in his heart now.


    Because he wanted to let his father know of this moment!


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jing Qiu¡¯s face was filled with joy. She cultivated for a longer period than her son and was reaching the brink of despair with regards to transcending. However, seeing her son transcending filled her with endless happiness, ¡°This is great! If your father knows this, he will certainly be happy.¡±


    ¡°But Father is not here.¡± Dong Bo Yu said.


    Jing Qiu was startled momentarily. She could feel the mood her son had. She then turned towards the starry sky above the Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    In the starry sky, outside the cosmos, where could her husband be?


    Was he still fine?


    ¡°I wonder where Father is, and how he has been.¡± Dong Bo Yu softly muttered.

 Chapter 817 - Inner Hall Elder

    <h4>Chapter 817: Inner Hall Elder</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A white-robed Xue Ying looked up at the towering and majestic Star Pagoda. The Star Pagoda was currently emitting a grandeur that spread in all directions.


    Xue Ying took a step before entering the spatial passage by the entrance of the Star Pagoda.


    The space folded and warped.


    This time, the degree of spatial distortion in this passage became more extreme as Xue Ying flew in. Once Xue Ying entered the passageway, he saw a vast desert world. This was the third level of the Star Pagoda.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± Deep in this desert, there was boundless gray light surging out continuously and condensing into many figures. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 gray-armored life forms were standing there. Some were tall and sturdy, some were thin, some had six arms, and all of them were carrying different types of weapon. Nheless, all of them were simrly wearing a gray armor, with a twisted horn was imbued by the shoulder armors.


    The more than 100 gray-armored life forms were staring at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying in his white robe stared back at his opponents. If it was just a single single gray-armored life form, he could easily eliminate it. However, the moment ten of them gathered together, they were able to indistinctly fight in a formation, allowing their overall power to increase. Once 100 of them gathered, the power of every individual would increase even further


    What¡¯s more, they had this wicked energy which was rejected by the operatingws. As long as their attacksnded, this energy would invade into Xue Ying¡¯s body. Xue Ying was able to get rid of the energy rapidly if it was just a few hits. However, they would create addition trouble for him if they were to increase.


    Previously, it was fortunate the treasure spirit of Star Pagoda help him suppress the other party, otherwise, every time he was defeated, the voluminous wicked energy would be sufficient to kill him.


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying did not bring his Void God weapon out this time. Instead, he was standing on this desert.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He pointed out.


    Arge amount of Termination Energy from within his body flew out. A dense amount of violet Termination Energy left the surface of his body. Under the strong willpower of Xue Ying, he directly guided the energy of thews, allowing every single strand of violet Termination Energy to turn into many violet fishes. Thousands of violet fishes covered the world, leaping straight towards those gray-armored lifeforms.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The 100 over gray-armored lifeforms began generating wicked gray energy on their body. This energy fused together as one entity, causing their individual auras to strengthen by quite a bit.


    They all disappeared in the blink of an eye, blinking and winking as they teleported around.


    Xue Ying also teleported and disappeared.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    More than 1,000 violet fishes directly tunneled into the void as they proceeded to send out a void bombardment. Having reached the 28th level of the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, Xue Ying had attained more exquisite control in the void aspared to these gray-armored lifeforms. Many of the violet fishes were pursuing those teleporting gray-armored lifeforms.


    These gray-armored lifeforms emotionlessly parried the iing assault. Nheless, the violet fishes were extremely flexible and fierce. The lifeforms were barely able to parry a few of them before even more instantly pieced into their bodies.


    In the past, due to their resilient bodies, they had rendered Xue Ying¡¯s group attacks useless.


    But this time, their bodies were pierced through like sacks. ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡±, the dense number of violet fishes frantically prated through their bodies, continuously piercing in and out. Even if somepletely consumed their energy out, Xue Ying proceeded to release more Termination Energy, which condensed into more violet fishes. Under this frenzied attack, these gray-armored lifeforms had all howled in indignation, as they werepletely suppressed.


    And just like this, their injuries worsened. After ten breaths, they finally dissipated, with the gray light fusing back into the greatnd.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    He had finally won.


    He had gotten through the third level of Star Pagoda as a Void God Origin Birth realm expert.


    It really was too, too difficult.


    Ever since the end of the True God disciple battle, he had entered closed-door cultivation for close to 5.8 billion years. Truth to be told, he had already grasped hold of the Apocalyptic Third Sword at 2.3 billion years of training. He originally wanted to fuse the Apocalyptic Third Sword into his Dao of Ripple to create the tenth volume of ¡°Wind Ripple Path¡±. However, he discovered that it was too challenging after attempting it.


    As he tempered himself along the way, he had attempted to simplify the ¡®Apocalyptic Third Sword¡¯, and use it as a group attacking move!


    He was indeed weak in groupbat. Furthermore, due to him having to control arge amount of Termination Energy while unleashing a killing move at the same time, using the ¡®Apocalyptic Third Sword¡¯ required a huge amount of concentration. At the very most, he could disy the Apocalyptic Third Sword along with five Termination Energy simultaneously. However, this was entirely insufficient! It was too few. His enemies would definitely be able to resist this. Even if he had attacked a single enemy using a mass attack like this, that gray-armored lifeform could just revolve its energy and recover from its injuries.


    Therefore, if he wanted to kill, he had to kill all of his enemies, requiring him to unleash an ultrarge-scale move.


    And that was why he had simplified the ¡®Apocalyptic Third Sword¡¯.


    Simplifying it was much easier than altering it and fusing the Dao of Ripple into it. However, Xue Ying still needed to rx when using this move, as therge its scale, the better it would be. This made this task a hard one.


    Trying time and time after again to simplify it, with the Apocalyptic Third Sword as the base, he continued his attempts. Focusing on making it simple, while working hard to increase its might.


    Finally-


    He created this group killing move-¡¯Fish Dragon Kill¡¯.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at the fourth level.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying flew up into the sky. He flew along the huge hole in the sky and entered the fourth level of the Star Pagoda. That was a vast world with a continuous mountain chain. There was only a single lifeform wearing blood armor inside. This time, Xue Ying tried his best to use the ¡®Fish Dragon Kill¡¯ against the enemy while using the Void God energy to attack. He could barely injure the other party, and he himself suffered from injuries from that wicked blood energy. Fortunately, the Star Pagoda treasure spirit had suppressed the other party and allow him to leave alive.


    ¡°I am still too weak.¡±


    Xue Ying understood this. Being a Void God Origin Birth realm expert, it was amazing that he could kill his way to the third level. Ultimately, he was stillcking if he wanted to reach the fourth level.


    ¡°Time to have a walk outside.¡± Xue Ying knew that he had reached a bottleneck. It was very difficult for him further progress himself for the uing few billion years, unless he used an extremely long time, or a ten times time-elerated environment to further hisprehension. However, such ¡®time¡¯ was too extravagant for him. Even though the Pce Hall of Time could elerate time, the corresponding price was huge.


    Training as an Origin Birth realm expert for 5.8 billion years was equivalent to about 58 million years in the outside world. However, he had spent close to 29,000 contribution points, which were equivalent to close to 3 pieces of Origin World Rocks!


    Only possessing a few treasures, he could not spend much time in waste.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dang~Dang~Dang~¡±


    The clock in the Great Void Pce Hall sounded, reverberating across the entire Great Void holy ground.


    As long as they were in the Great Void Heaven Temple, all of the Inner Hall Elders and Hall Masters all started to rush towards the Great Void Pce Hall. Many other Outer Hall Elder and True God disciples who were not qualified to do so were all looking towards the Great Void Pce Hall with puzzlement.


    What was happening?


    Did something huge happen? Every time the clock bell of the Great Void Pce Hall rang, it signified something important had happened.


    Within the Great Void Pce Hall.


    Located in the highest area, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster were seated next to each other.


    By the side of the tform were the seats of the eight Hall Masters.


    Located at the two ends of the great hall, there were many Inner Hall Elders standing there. At this moment, their visionnded on a white-robed young man standing right at the center of the great hall.


    He was Xue Ying.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered all of you here due to a joyous matter that has happened in our Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Forefather Tian Yu who was seated at the highest ce chuckled, ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying has already gotten through the third level of Star Pagoda, and from today onwards, he will be the 39th Inner Hall Elder of my Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    All the higher-ups in the Great Void Heaven Temple present, including the Hall Masters, were looking at Xue Ying with astonishment.


    How long had it been?


    The True God disciple battle ended just 58 million years ago. During then, Xue Ying was merely a True God Ruler, and now, he had already be an Inner Hall Elder? Even though they could determine that Xue Ying cultivated for more than 5.8 billion years, probably relying on the Pce Hall of Time to do so, it was still an extremely short amount of time.


    Furthermore, the Great Void Heaven Temple had a rule that stated a Void God Origin Birth realm expert had to pass through the third level of Star Pagoda within 10 billion years to be an Inner Hall Elder. However, seemingly everyone continued spending a longer period in the Pce Hall of Time for this.


    What¡¯s more, it was unquestionable-


    The difficulty of passing through the third level as an Origin Birth realm was much harder than getting through the fifth level as a Unity realm expert! Previously there was only a single Origin Birth realm expert in the Great Void Heaven Temple who had be an Inner Hall Elder. One could ascertain that those who got through the third level as an Origin Birth realm expert would definitely have an easy time getting through the fifth level of Star Pagoda the moment they reached the Unity realm.


    ¡°Finally, we have one morerade.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± They were all looking at Xue Ying. Being a holy ground that has spanned over the vast annals of history, there were 38 Inner Hall Elders present in the Great Void Heaven Temple! Naturally, those who died in battle were excluded.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, from today onwards, you will be an Inner Hall Elder of my Great Void Heaven Temple. I hope that you will protect the sovereignty of my Great Void Heaven Temple like the rest, and to protect all holy grounds where the lineages of myws and profound mysteries are located.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled as he looked below. At the same time, he waved his hand, causing three golden lights to fly towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying waved his hand before collecting them. He respectfully answered, ¡°I, Dong Bo Xue Ying will definitely do my best.¡±

 Chapter 818 - Plate Ripple Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 818: te Ripple Diagram</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many True God disciples and Outer Hall Elders from the Great Void Heaven Temple looked towards the furthest peak. They were looking with great curiosity at the highest peak where the chain of pces that shone across the entire holy ground. All of them wondered what had happened that so many higher echelon members of the holy ground had to be summoned at this moment. A piece of news soon spread around: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying has be an Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    News spread like wildfire. At the same time, some Inner Hall Elders and Hall Masters were also spreading the news to their own subordinates and disciples.


    ¡°How long has he been cultivating?¡±


    ¡°He has just arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple quite recently. The True God disciple battle also ended less than a 100 million years ago, and he has already be an Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    ¡°He is truly someone who originated from the same cosmos as Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster. Just a short period after he read through the countless books from the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, he was able to transform and be an Inner Hall Elder.¡±


    ¡°Formidable, amazing.¡±


    ¡°He passed the Star Pagoda third level when he was only a Void God of the Origin Birth realm! It was said that Outer Hall Elders at the Unity realm had to cultivate for a period of time before they could even pass the third level.¡±


    This piece of news shocked many True God disciples and Outer Hall Elders. This kind of achievement was something that they could only hope for.


    On ¡®Yu Xing Ind¡¯.


    Some golden-robed disciples also came out of their cavern-dwelling with puzzlement. They looked in the direction of the Great Void Pce Hall, wondering about what had happened. Soon, they also received the news.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Dong Bo be Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    As people who previously fought with Xue Ying, this batch of golden-robed disciples was surprised and envious.


    ¡°Previously I thought that Senior Disciple Dong Bo was quite amazing. When he first arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple, he was closely matched in power with Senior Disciple Rain Sword Guest already.¡± Disciple Sister Qian Que chuckled, ¡°It was only a short time ago that Senior Disciple Dong Bo became a Void God, and now, he is already an Inner Hall Elder?¡±


    ¡°Disciple Sister Qian Que, I was previously hoping for you to get closer with Dong Bo. You must be regretting now right?¡± The plump Xue Chenughed out loud.


    Stood there with her long trail of golden hair and bright yellow robe, the elegant and poised Qian Que could only smile as she listened to Xue Chen teasing her.


    Xue Chen turned towards Old Devil Needle and shouted out: ¡°Old Devil Needle, weren¡¯t you so arrogant during the True God Disciple battle? How is it? Senior Disciple Dong Bo had never ced you in his eyes. Right now, he has not only be a Void God, he has also be an Inner Hall Elder. I see that it is impossible for you to be one in your entire life.¡±


    Old Devil Needle only snorted before turning and entering his dwelling.


    ¡°Haha, he is entirely speechless.¡± Xue Chenughed voraciously.


    ¡°Quickly look over.¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple Dong Bo ising out.¡±


    Many True Gods disciples and Outer Hall Elders of could see figures flying out one by one from Great Void Pce Hall. They also saw a white-robed Xue Ying as he calmly flew out just as how he flew in. He left the Great Void Pce Hall while flying and chatting with other Inner Hall Elders.


    ¡°Inner Hall Elder. In this lifetime, when will I ever be one?¡± Xue Chen muttered. He was looking at Xue Ying and that group from afar; his voice was filled with admiration and envy.


    It was truly hard.


    Crossing the third level of Star Pagoda at the Origin Birth realm was nearly impossible for most.


    And to cross the fifth level at the Unity realm? What did passing the fifth level represent?


    It was even more significant than passing the sixth. Usually, only Primal Chaos giants could pass the sixth level. That was also why passing the fifth level indicated that they had already reached the boundary of the Primal Chaos realm. It was rare even amongst Unity experts who were nurtured by the Great Void Heaven Temple to pass the fifth level. In the entire Great Void Heaven Temple, there was only a handful of them that had achieved this, with the majority of them bing Outer Hall Elders.


    ******


    When Xue Ying first became an Inner Hall Elder, many other Inner Hall Elders invited him over to gatherings. Nevertheless, as he attended those gatherings, he felt that the others were hiding something from him.


    ¡®What are the Inner Hall Elders hiding from me?¡¯


    ¡®When I asked them, they merely replied to me that I would understand only after passing the fifth level of Star Pagoda.¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered in frustration.


    After the gatherings ended, Xue Ying returned the robe and token he got as a golden-robed disciple. As an Inner Hall Elder, Xue Ying was bestowed three objects when he was at the Great Void Pce Hall by Forefather Tian Yu-a robe, token and amunication talisman. The token represented his status as an Inner Hall Elder, and also acted as a life-saving treasure. As a result, it was worth much more than his ck Gourd.


    Other than that, as soon as he became an Inner Hall Elder, Xue Ying also received a million contribution points. This contribution points could be used to exchange with all kind of treasure that could help in his cultivation.


    And if he wanted to obtain more contribution points? He would have toplete more missions!


    In the future, if he wanted to refine powerful weapons or to request others to do things, Xue Ying would have to fight for himself and earn them.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Inside the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, Xue Ying was currently flipping through some books on the fourth floor. It was only after he became an Inner Hall Elder could he enter the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor was significantly more important than the three lower floors. Many books were kept on this level, and each book was priceless. Many original copies of cosmos ranked absolute arts were ced there. As an Inner Hall Elder, he could choose any cosmos ranked absolute art for himself.


    ¡°Meow.¡± A ck cat up onto the shelf with a leap. It looked downwards at Xue Ying, ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, don¡¯t be too greedy. It takes a lot of energy to study a single cosmos ranked absolute art. If you¡¯re too greedy, it might backfire and influence your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xue Ying smiled back.


    He also discovered it too. There were nine original copies of cosmos ranked absolute arts. Among them, there were two that contained the Dao of ughter-the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± and the ¡°Waning Moon Sword Scripture¡±. When he first looked through the two, he found that there were many contradictions between them. He knew that it was possible for him to learn both of them if his realm was adequate. But having just reached the Origin Birth Realm, it would be hard for him to confront even a single absolute art created by Cosmos God.


    ¡°I will just take these two then.¡± Xue Ying took another blue stone book. There was some kind of ripple emanating on the bluestone surface.


    He decided to focus on these two arts. One was the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± which he had already spent time and effort to cultivate. The other was an absolute art that belonged to the Dao of Ripple. This absolute art was created by ¡®Ancestor Cang¡¯, also the primogenitor of thews and profound mysteries system. This was also the only absolute art left behind by him!


    Xue Ying wanted to seek for other cosmos ranked absolute arts pertaining to the Dao of Void, but to no avail. Ever since the ancient times, there were only three who had reached the final realm cultivating thews and profound mysteries system-¡¯Ancestor Cang¡¯, ForefatherTian Yu and Swordmaster. None of them had cultivated the Dao of Void.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying,e over to my ce.¡± Xue Ying heard a cold voice resounding by his ears.


    ¡°Ancestor Devil?¡± Xue Ying put down the bluestone book that was emanating ripples in his hand and quickly headed downstairs.


    The ck cat that was still located on the bookshelf watched Xue Ying leave. There was a hint of expectation in its eyes: ¡®Such a young Inner Hall Elder. It is worth properly observing him.¡¯


    ¡­


    Punishment Hall. This pce hall was located by itself on a floating ind. This hall emitted a chilling murderous air that steered ordinary disciples froming close to it.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light as he flew descended on the ind before entering the Punishment Hall.


    Inside the Punishment hall, there was a male wearing a gorgeous ck robe seated in the highest position. His expression remained cold as he opened his eye at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Ancestor Devil.¡± Xue Ying greeted politely after he entered.


    ¡°When cultivating, you should also temper yourself well. Do you have any ns to go out?¡± Ancestor Devil asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Ancestor Devil acknowledged, ¡°Our Great Heaven Void Temple has some conflict with the Ancient Sacred World and the Ancestor Mother World. It would be best for you not to leave the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World before reaching the Unity realm. How about this, within Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World itself, our Great Void Heaven Temple has control over a total of 12 primal chaos cities. We manage those cities, and there are people from our sect stationed there. You can pay one of those cities a visit. Although there are incarnations of hall masters and elders situated there, it is still quite dnagerous. There might be someone in those cities who harbors ill intention and would want to kill you. This could be a good opportunity for you to temper yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll select a city to be stationed at.¡± Xue Ying replied. Actually, he was also considering this issue.


    Ancestor Devil took the initiative to discuss it with him. This could be because the position of Swordmaster was too high within the Great Void Heaven Temple to be in charge of Xue Ying¡¯s affair. Xue Ying could also be counted as a member of the Ancestor Devil faction! A lone wolf like Ancestor Devil, added with hisparatively short time since he joined Great Void Heaven Temple, made other Inner Hall Elders reluctant to get close with him. Amongst his subordinate, there were only some Outer Hall Elders, and currently, Xue Ying was the only Inner Hall Elder.


    Of course, he had his own principles and bottom line. But since the Great Void Heaven Temple had stringent rules, Ancestor Devil became much more disciplined than previously when he was back at his hometown cosmos.

 Chapter 819 - Celestial Water City

    <h4>Chapter 819: Celestial Water City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though he would be protecting a primal chaos city, Xue Ying was not in a rush to leave. After all, he had just be an Inner Hall Elder, and there were many precious books in the ¡®fourth level of Myriad Elephant Pce Hall¡¯ which he had yet to read. The moment he was stationed in the primal chaos city, he would likely not being back for a long time.


    Thus¡­


    Xue Ying spent another 20 million years in the Great Void Heaven Temple. Other than reading in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, he spent the majority of his remaining time cultivating in the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯. The time spent in the Pce Hall of Time had reached close to two billion years, costing him 10,000 contribution points which were equivalent to a single Origin World Rock. This caused several other Inner Hall Eldersment: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you have a long life ahead. Why the need to cultivate in the Pce Hall of Time? The one million contribution points you get after bing an Inner Hall Elder is a one-off thing. In the future, you will have to think of ways to get more. Resources are precious, and it isn¡¯t worth spending them carelessly.¡±


    Xue Yingughed and did not exin.


    Time?


    He had spent most of his time in the Pce Hall of Time, and currently, he had reached bottleneck in both ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± and ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. The reason why he spent close to two billion years in the Pce Hall of Time was primarily that he had just gotten the cosmos ranked absolute art ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. Fortunately, his realm was quite profound, allowing him to grasp a deepprehension about it in a short time.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light as he flew towards the central floating ind. Very soon, he entered an ancient and old pce which upied a huge area, the ¡®Primal Chaos Pce Hall¡¯.


    A female Void God was weing him by the entrance of the Primal Chaos Pce Hall.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± This female Void God politely greeted.


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    Void Gods who could spend long periods in the Great Void Heaven Temple, other than the Hall Masters and Inner Hall Elders, were the ones responsible for the misceneous tasks. After all, these tasks could not be handled personally by the Inner Hall Elders right? The Inner Hall Elders had high statuses and were strong. They disdained from doing these trifle tasks. Most who handled these tasks were the Outer Hall Elders heavily utilized by the Hall Masters, and they had another title-¡¯Inner Hall Deacon¡¯.


    Deacon meant they would be handling tasks.


    Inner Hall¡­ represented that they could stay within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    And the Outer Hall Elders, as long as they wanted to enter the ¡®Star Pagoda¡¯ or cultivate in the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ or to send the next batch of True God disciples, would be able to return. Most of the time, however, they were unable to stay within the Great Void Heaven Temple because there were no cavern-dwellings left for them.


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ there was only more than 100 Inner Hall Void Gods.


    ¡°Mn, I want to go to the Celestial Water City.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, please.¡± The female Void God hurriedly guided him along. Flying along the distant bent corridor, they soon arrived at a vast and immense primal chaos vortex passage. This primal chaos vortex passage also had another Void God and two puppets guarding it.


    ¡°This is the passage entrance leading to the Celestial Water City.¡± The female Void God said.


    Xue Ying nodded before flying towards the passage.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The female Void God and the other Void God were both looking at Xue Ying with envy as he entered. Being Inner Hall Deacons, they could head to other primal chaos cities only when they were performing specific tasks. Otherwise, they had to pay a high price if they were visiting for personal matters. It was different for Inner Hall Elders. They had much higher power and privileges.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo has only arrived recently at our Great Void Heaven Temple, yet he is an Inner Hall Elder already.¡± The female Void God murmured.


    ¡°How can wepare to him? He has be an Inner Hall Elder at the Origin Birth realm and is truly formidable. Furthermore, he has Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster behind his back.¡± The Void God said from the side.


    Being strong, having great potential apanied by the support of Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster, these Inner Hall Deacons could only look up to those in their dreams.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Xue Ying was flying continuously within the primal chaos vortex. This primal chaos vortex passage seemed quite simr to the cosmos passage.


    ¡®The 12 primal chaos cities constructed by the Great Void Heaven Temple are scattered across one-third of the region of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The distances apart are remarkably far. Even Primal Chaos realm giants have to spend about 100,000 years if they were to rush their way through tearing space from a primal chaos city to another.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    The sacred world was too big.


    Thew suppression was too strong too. That made traveling really tough. The Great Void Heaven Temple, for the sake of increasing its controlling and governing power, did not stint on constructing 12 stable primal chaos passages connecting the primal chaos cities to the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    After flying for the time taken to brew a cup of tea, Xue Ying finally saw the exit to the passage.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Flying out of the primal chaos vortex, Xue Ying could see an enormous pce hall with arge number of Void Gods gathered there. Looking over, there were more than a thousand of them, and some had exceptionally strong aura too.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Dong Bo.¡± The leading two with extraordinary aura bowed politely. Those behind followed their actions orderly.


    ¡°Is this Elder Chun Wu and Elder Qian Yu?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Elder Chun Wu was a male who had a tall hat and was dressed in a loose green gown.


    Elder Qian Yu was a white-haired old man wearing casually.


    Xue Ying being an Inner Hall Elder had gathered arge amount of information via hismunication talisman beforeing here. Naturally, he had obtained news on the Celestial Water City.


    The Celestial Water City was one of the twelve primal chaos cities.


    The person with the highest status was the one responsible for guarding the ce, the incarnation of ¡®Celestial Water Hall Master¡¯. But with the identity of Celestial Water Hall Master, he would only be conducting the more important matters, and his incarnation would usually be sleeping! Only during crucial moments would the willpower of Celestial Water Hall Master descend, and his incarnation awake. Thus, even though on the surface, the incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master was the highest, he would not appear for most of the time.


    The subsequent one was the Society of Elders!


    The Society of Elders was the one handling all sorts of tasks in the Celestial Water City.


    The Society of Elders included all Outer Hall Elders! Those who could be Outer Hall Elders, even though they were not the core group of elites in the Great Void Heaven Temple, they were still people the Great Void Heaven Temple trusted. Furthermore, they were strong enough to the outer world.


    And beneath the Society of Elders¡­ they were the Society of Deacons and included the Outer Hall Deacons. In other words, they were the ¡®hired thugs¡¯! Many Void Gods who wanted to grab on the huge thigh of ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ were willing to be deacons because deacons would earn ¡®contribution points¡¯ too. In the future, they had the chance of flipping through many precious books and exchange for treasures. But the contribution points earned by deacons were very little because in most of the situations, the ¡®Outer Hall Elders¡¯ would be the one taking charge of handling matters. All the missions would first be taken by the Outer Hall Elders, leaving behind several trifle tasks for the others to do.


    But even still, there was arge group of Outer Hall Deacons.


    There were a total of 61 Outer Hall Elders in the Celestial Water City, and two at the Unity realm! In other words, there were 59 Origin Birth realm elders.


    The Origin Birth realm Outer Hall Elders usually only had ordinary Unity realmbative strength.


    As for the two Outer Hall Elders at the Unity realm, Elder Chun Wu was someone who got through the fourth level of Star Pagoda and was practically unparalleled across all Unity realm experts! After all, those who could get through the Star Pagoda fifth level were heaven-shattering existences that had reached the boundary of Primal Chaos realm, and most could not reach that. As for ¡®Elder Qian Yu¡¯, he had reached the third level of Star Pagoda and was also at the peak of Unity realm. He could easily kill arge group of Unity realm experts.


    In the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ Void Gods at the Unity realm would usually be at the third or fourth level inbat strength. It was too difficult for them to get through the fifth level. The moment they got through, they would soar into the sky with a single step and be Inner Hall Elders!


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo actually knows our name. This is truly our honor.¡± The white-haired old man ¡®Elder Qian Yu¡¯ immediatelyughed.


    ¡°Knowing that Elder Dong Bo is stationed at our Celestial Water City, Brother Qian Yu and I are very delighted and have already prepared a feast. We hope for Elder Dong Bo to show up during the feast.¡± Elder Chun Wu also said.


    Even though Xue Ying¡¯s arrival brought an additional person above the two people with the ¡®highest statuses¡¯ in the Celestial Water City, they were not angry at all! Instead, both Elder Chun Wu and Elder Qian Yu were both happy since they were clear that someone who could get through the third level Star Pagoda would easily get through the fifth level once they became Unity realm expert. Furthermore, Xue Ying cultivated for a short period¡­ and he had hopes of bing a Hall Master in the future!


    Such an existence was actually willing to protect the Celestial Water City for a period. As a result, it would be the best chance for the two of them to befriend Xue Ying during this period!


    The two of them had reached an awkward stage regarding cultivation.


    They had cultivated for a few trillion years, and it was tough for them to improve even further. They could not even find an opportunity to hug on to a huge thigh! But Xue Ying¡¯s arrival meant a chance for them. These old people who had lived for god know how long would never let this opportunity go!


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Elder Chun Wu and Elder Qian Yu.¡± Xue Ying said. He felt satisfied with how polite these two elders were. Even if Xue Ying treated them coldly, both elders could only tolerate. As for the other Outer Hall Elders and Deacons, he did not care that much about them.

 Chapter 820 - Golden Wing Nation

    <h4>Chapter 820: Golden Wing Nation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Celestial Water City upied a region of 50 million kilometers. This was one of the 12 primal chaos cities which was under the protection of the Great Void Heaven Temple. It was extremely safe, and there were many cultivators living within. There were even many cities in the wilderness outside the primal chaos city that other beings stayed since being close to the ¡®Celestial Water City¡¯ signified safety and security.


    The reason why the Celestial Water City was only just 50 million kilometers in range was that this was the region which the incarnation of a primal chaos realm expert could protect. Under thew suppression of the sacred world, the Primal Chaos realm incarnation would not have sufficient time to save someone else if it was too far away.


    Xue Ying¡¯s residence upied a full 500 kilometers; it was considered quite extravagant in the Celestial Water City.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying would asionally walk alone in the Celestial Water City. He would visit some taverns or restaurants to eat the local delicacies and hear discussions going on around the surrounding cultivators.


    ¡®This taste not bad.¡¯ Xue Ying drank the wine and ate the delicacies. He was enjoying himself here. In the 50 million kilometers in range of area that the Celestial Water City upied, this was considered a small distance to most expert cultivators. But in reality, there were many restaurants and taverns which had opened up their businesses in the Celestial Water City, attracting cultivators toe and taste the food. It was filled with uniqueness.


    Despite spending a full three months eating, Xue Ying had only tasted a tiny part of all the taverns and restaurants in the entire Celestial Water City.


    ¡°Dang~¡±


    A sound came from hismunication talisman.


    Xue Ying immediately checked through it-


    ¡°B29 City, West, Golden Wing Nation King is requesting for help. They are suffering from arge-scale devour by at least ten ordinary Void Gods.¡±


    This was a request for help.


    Xue Ying immediately stood up. He ced down a violet metal piece on the table before leaving the tavern. The restaurants and taverns in Celestial Water City were usually willing to ept precious materials since they were all Deity crystals too! But if they epted Deity crystals, it would be too much of them-at least in terms of several million units per transaction. An attendant of the tavern saw Xue Ying cing that violet gold piece on the table before hurrying over. He was rtively happy as he received it, ¡°Violet Snow Stone? He is indeed a Void God to give such an item.¡±


    Xue Ying had gotten a Violet Snow Vein as he was killing the void creatures across the 200 over primal chaosnds in the past.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Xue Ying soon disappeared in the Celestial Water City. He proceeded to travel in the void. As he had reached the 28th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, this maneuver of his became much faster. It took him several breaths before arriving at the spatial teleportation array in the Celestial Water City.


    He waited for quite a while.


    Two Outer Hall Elders and 30 over Outer Hall Deacons soon appeared here. They were the team on duty currently epting the mission to proceed to Golden Wing Nation.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± These two Outer Hall Elders and 30 over Outer Hall Deacons were startled. They immediately greeted with a bow.


    Xue Ying nodded, ¡°You all are heading to the Golden Wing Nation?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Elder Dong Bo, we are indeed going to the Golden Wing Nation.¡± One of the young men with a jade horn replied respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you all. Let¡¯s set off.¡± Xue Ying ordered, ¡°Rest assured. I do not care about this bit of contribution points.¡±


    ¡°An Inner Hall Elder is nning to undertake this mission too?¡±


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t take away our contribution points, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The two Outer Hall Elders and arge group of Outer Hall Deacons were thinking about it. This was a slightly moremon mission, and the total reward was only just ¡®one single contribution point¡¯. This one contribution point would be split 0.3 points per Outer Hall Elder, leaving behind the remaining to be divided by arge number of Outer Hall Deacons! Even though it might seem little, umting over the long period would allow Outer Hall Elders to reach 10,000 contribution points easily.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying and this team entered the spatial teleportation array.


    The spatial teleportation array would usually only teleport people once every year unless there was someone who was willing to pay a higher price to teleport by himself! But Xue Ying and the others were undertaking a mission, so they had to teleport over for free.


    ¡­


    Under thew suppression of the sacred world, even though the spatial teleportation array was refined by the collective effort of the Pce Masters and Hall Masters, they could only send the people for a certain distance.


    ¡°Elder Dong bo, this is the B26 city.¡± They arrived at a city of just 50,000 kilometers wide. This city contained many arrays too that enveloped the entire ce constantly. Its power was grand, and there were even Outer Hall Elders and their subordinates patrolling around the area.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The sacred world was too big.


    The region in which the ¡®Celestial Water City¡¯ could influence was covered using the teleportation array. Even if there were 100 cities in both sectors A and B, this was still just a small region. Further beyond this region was desteness¡­ with the wealth and strength of Great Void Heaven Temple, they were only willing to cover a small area using the teleportation arrays.


    And even beyond that contained several ces which were upied by the Primal Chaos realm giants!


    Traveling in the sacred world was not easy. The weaker cultivators would usually choose to visit to the closest superpower.


    B26 City, B27 City, B28 City¡­ they finally arrived at B29 City.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying and the group of people flew out into the B29 city. It was hazy.


    Even though there was a huge poption in a sacred world,pared to how vast the sacred world was, it remained sparse. Many living beings would usually congregate under experts for the sake of survival!


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, even though the Golden Wing Nation might be within the region of control of B29 City, and it is very close to it, we still have to travel via the void. It will likely take about a year or so to reach Golden Wing Nation.¡± An Outer Hall Elder said, ¡°Our Deacon called Jiu Qi is at the Unity realm. He is the one who can travel the fastest across the void, and he¡¯ll bring us along as we travel.¡±


    Deacon Jiu Qi was originally a mutated beast that had changed into a human. He had nine heads, and at this moment, he was politely bowing.


    Xue Ying looked over before nodding, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move off then.¡±


    It was considered close already for them to reach their destination in a single year! It was after all, extremely tough to travel in the sacred world.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Deacon Jiu Qi bowed respectfully before controlling the void to envelop all people present. He then proceeded with prating through the void¡­


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    They traveled across the void without stopping.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Xue Ying suddenly ordered.


    At that moment, the team appeared from the void. The two Outer Hall Elders looked at Xue Ying bewilderedly. That Deacon Jiu Qi was at a loss too.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if I bring you all along.¡± Xue Ying said. He then took the initiative to control the void and bring along everyone. He then proceeded with traveling across the void.


    ¡°Sou-¡±


    Traveling through the void, the two Outer Hall Elders and the group of Outer Hall Deacons were shocked. It was too fast! This ¡®Inner Hall Elder¡¯ might just be at the Origin Birth realm, but this void traveling speed was more than ten times faster that of Deacon Jiu Qi.


    ¡°He is indeed an Inner Hall Elder.¡±


    ¡°I still believed that an Inner Hall Elder who is at the Origin Birth realm will have weaker void traveling skills. Who would have thought it will be so terrifying.¡± All of them were dumbstruck.


    Xue Ying was looking through the intelligence at this moment using hismunication talisman. He was checking for the position where the Golden Wing Nation was! Even though he had already gotten the introduction of the approximate maps of the five great sacred worlds, small nations like the Golden Wing Nation might just be exterminated at any time and thus, weren¡¯t recorded in the map at all. Only by using hismunication talisman could he locate the position of this nation. Furthermore, should the nation fall, themunication talisman would alter the map after receiving the relevant information.


    ¡®I still believed that the deacon could travel faster than me, yet he is merely slightly faster than ordinary Unity realm experts.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Being a Voidwalker, he could teleport at speedparable to a Unity realm expert after cultivating the 21st level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret.


    And now, he had reached the 28th level!


    Even amongst Unity experts, his void maneuver was considered very formidable. But there would always be those who were stronger. Xue Ying understood that several heaven-shattering Unity experts like the Inner Hall Elders could directly tear through time-space to travel. That speed was much faster than Xue Ying¡¯s current one.


    ¡®It should take us a month to arrive at Golden Wing Nation.¡¯ Xue Ying made his deduction after calcting the distance.


    ¡­


    Golden Wing Nation.


    That was a nation which upied an area of about five million kilometers. The entire nation was just a huge city with a Unity expertmanding it. But with how big this nation was, those Void Gods could easily devour and assault the people in the dark, and could even directly fight against the king when they worked together. This caused the Golden Wing Nation King to feel a headache.


    Currently, the entire Golden Wing Nation was a piece of mess. After all, many cultivators would be devoured time after time. Who would not panic?


    Located in one of the courtyards in the Golden Wing Nation.


    A violet-haired ck-robed male sat there. There was even a mutated beast lying in his embrace. He nonchntly said, ¡°The Celestial Water City¡¯s team should take about a year to rush over! I¡¯ll continue creating more hysteria in the ce before making use of this opportunity to spread my ancient sacred religion! Those who believe in my ancient sacred religion will be protected. I¡¯ll make it half a year.¡±


    ¡°Half a yearter, you all must remember to conceal yourself. Only until the Celestial Water City team retreat can you continue to operate in the Golden Wing Nation again.¡± The violet-haired ck-robed male ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three Void Gods acknowledged solemnly.

 Chapter 821 - Believing in the Ancient Sacred Religion

    <h4>Chapter 821: Believing in the Ancient Sacred Religion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After his three subordinates withdrew, this courtyard was left with that violet-haired ck-robed male sitting by himself. He was gently caressing the hair of the mutated beast in his embrace. This mutated beast was enjoying with its eyes closed.


    ¡°They must be panicking. The more they panic, the better it¡¯ll be.¡± The violet-haired ck-robed male muttered, ¡°Either die amidst the panic or be a member of the Ancient Sacred Religion. It is your fortune to be qualified in bing a follower of the magnificent Sacred Master.¡±


    He did not put the Golden Wing Nation King in his eyes.


    Currently, the strength their side had was utterly beyond that of the Golden Wing Nation King. If they wanted to devour the entire Golden Wing Nation, there would not be a single person alive now! But they did not do so for the sake of devouring. Instead, they were doing so to recruit more members into the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A ck figure suddenly appeared by the side of many residences along the street. It let out screechingughter, and closely following that, a horrifying devouring force enveloped the residences beneath him. One could see the many residences and cultivators in the enveloped region drifting over towards that ck figure.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big devouring demon!¡±


    Many living beings in these five residences were panicking. They were already living in anxiety these days-afraid that they would be devoured by a demon the next day. Still, they consoled themselves, thinking that the Golden Wing Nation City was five million kilometers long, and under thew suppression of the sacred world, a big demon could only devour a small region. The people felt they should not be so unfortunate.


    But this nightmare eventually descended regardless.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mournful voices spread, causing many others to panic. Many had long reported upwards to the Golden Wing Nation royal family, but in a few breaths of time, the ck figure in midair had disappeared and left stealthily.


    After a while, when two protector elders reached the location, they only saw that the aftermath of that region-with the tiles and bricks devoured, and the civilians in panic.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°He escaped really fast.¡± The two protector elders gritted their teeth in anger.


    ¡­


    A group of demons was hiding across the Golden Wing Nation, sneaking attacks time after time. They would devour a small region every time before leaving! Cultivators were being devoured every moment, resulting in general anxiety across the civilians. Nevertheless, none dared to escape the Golden Wing Nation because the moment they did so, they would die even faster without the protection of the king.


    And at this moment, a mysterious religion was also spreading.


    As long as they believed in the Ancient Sacred Religion, they would receive their protection! These demons did not dare to offend the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    The peak level of the Golden Wing Nation, the ¡®True God Rulers¡¯, was being converted. Some who were more obstinate had been directly captured away. They had to believe in the Ancient Sacred Religion. Those who did not convert their belief would die.


    In an area containing many cages.


    Every single cage was locked with a cultivator. The lowest was at the True God Ruler, and there were even two Void Gods being locked.


    ¡°Weng weng~¡± The surface of the cage diffused ck light. Many secretive veins were moving on the cage. An unseen wave was continuously tunneling into the mind of the locked cultivators.


    ¡°Ah ah ah.¡± Those cultivators who were locked felt agony. They were struggling.


    Some who had been painfully struggling, gradually reveal a cheerful look. They opened their eyes with a smile, and there was a slight fervor in their eyes. There was even a ck deity imprint appearing indistinctly on their forehead.


    ¡°We have another brother. Let him out.¡± The guard by the side immediately let those with a ck deity imprint on the forehead of those people.


    ¡®What exactly is this religion? Why is it so frightening that even Rulers are forced to serve their allegiance?¡¯ In one of the cages, there was a muscr male gritting his teeth as he held on. Unseen wave was continuously tunneling into his soul, making him feel unbearable. It felt like a ck vortex devouring his soul. As long as he did not resist, his soul would sink into oblivion, and he would be free of the pain.


    But-


    Was it easy for them to fall into oblivion after cultivating to be a Ruler?


    ¡®No.¡¯ This muscr man was holding on.


    ¡®This Ancient Sacred Religion is too strong. They have some secret techniques which can follow and connect to our souls, extinguishing other avatars of ours.¡¯ The more this muscr male thought, the more depressed he got. He was originally a genius in the Golden Wing Nation-he was able to be a Ruler after cultivating for a short period. He had nned to leave for the Celestial Water City with his wife in hopes of entering the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Who would have thought that they would meet this terrifying Ancient Sacred Religion before they even left?


    ¡®I wonder how Qing Ruo is right now. She is more intelligent than me, and she shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky to be captured right?¡¯ The muscr man thought. He continued holding on while gritting his teeth. Clearly, his cultivation heart was much stronger than the other Rulers around him-he was able to withstand further.


    ******


    Xue Ying brought along the two Outer Hall Elders and the group of Outer Hall Deacons as they traveled through the void at high speed.


    ¡°We are reaching soon.¡± Xue Ying transmitted and ordered, ¡°Prepare yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All of them acknowledged. This time, it was an Inner Hall Elder leading them and they did not dare to beckadaisical.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    They finally arrived within the Golden Wing Nation City. Very soon, Xue Ying and the group of people arrived above the Golden Wing Nation Royal Pce. There was a total of 33 of them, and all were Void Gods. Of which, there were two Unity realm experts. When their aura was released at this important ground of the royal pce, the Golden Wing Nation King immediately discovered them. He was ted.


    ¡°Sou.¡± The Golden Wing Nation King brought along the three protector elders and flew into the sky. He was extremely respectful, ¡°Greetings, emissaries.¡±


    He was slightly curious.


    He could determine from their clothes that 30 of them who came were deacons, and two were Outer Hall Elders. What about the white-robed young man leading them?


    ¡°Activate the Golden Wing Nation protective array. Forbid anyone from leaving from now onwards. Inform me the moment anybody rushes out.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Golden Wing Nation King acknowledged respectfully.


    ¡°How you handled those demons in the past will be how you handle them now. Go.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two Outer Hall Elders and 30 Outer Hall Deacons immediately went to do their tasks.


    Closely following that, they divided themselves into four teams. Each team was either led by an Outer Hall Elder or a Unity realm Deacon. They swiftly rushed out in different directions seeking for traces of the enemies.


    ¡®What identity does this white-robed teenager has that all of them are listening to his orders?¡¯ The Golden Wing Nation King thought.


    Xue Ying stood above the royal pce without caring about the Golden Wing Nation King. Instead, he unleashed his cosmos ranked absolute art, the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. Having cultivated it for close to two billion years in the Pce Hall of Time, his attainment in the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± was not any weaker than that of the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Unseen ripples began spreading out with Xue Ying at the center.


    It was extremely difficult to scout in the sacred world, especially when the more cunning enemies would conceal their aura. Thus, most simple scouting methods were deemed useless. Most ordinary methods depended on the w domain¡¯. Under the suppression of the sacred world¡­ Unity realm experts could only cover at most 5,000 kilometers with theirw domains. Even Primal Chaos realm giants could cover up to 500,000 kilometers with theirw domains at most.


    This was their ordinary region of scouting. Unless they knew some very formidable scouting techniques! And the cosmos ranked absolute art ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± was the only cosmos ranked absolute art belonging to the Dao of Ripple which the Great Void Heaven Temple had. It was unquestionably the best technique the Great Void Heaven Temple had for scouting.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± The Golden Wing Nation King felt puzzled. He did not even discover the scouting method of Xue Ying.


    The unseen ripples were practically one entity with the ordinary ripples. The ripples were stealthily being sent out to scout for enemies, and in an instant, it had covered an area of close to 250,000 kilometers. This was also his current limit.


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood there. He was investigating every single aura across the region of 250,000 kilometers in range. Those who thought they could hide from the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± must be dreaming.

 Chapter 822 - Kill Without Pardon

    <h4>Chapter 822: Kill Without Pardon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Outer Hall Elder and also sent him the location on the map where that Void God was at.


    Xue Ying then teleported directly.


    There were not many Void Gods in the entire Golden Wing Nation. Whenever there was an unfamiliar Void God that was not recorded in the intelligence report, he would capture him! As for whether he had arrested him wrongly? Well, he could always find out after apprehending all the Void Gods.


    Xue Ying could only scout through a region of about 250,000 kilometers wide every time. He would then teleport to other areas before resuming his search. The entire Golden Wing Nation was a total of five million kilometers wide, and Xue Ying had to utilize the te Ripple Diagram a few hundred times tob through the entire ce once. Furthermore, he had to be very careful and thorough with all his investigation, and it should take about half an hour!


    ¡°Hong~¡± A rope descended and tied around that ugly male who kept his aura. The ugly male was startled seeing the descending rope. He did not care about other things and tried to escape.


    The rope warped and wafted across the 500 kilometers void. It swiftly entangled around that ugly male, tightly restricting him.


    The eight special emissaries from Celestial Water City watched as this happened.


    ¡°He is really a Void God hiding.¡±


    ¡°Too formidable.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo is too formidable.¡±


    ¡°His scouting secret technique is more profound than ours.¡± The special emissary team formed by the two Outer Hall Elders and 30 Deacons were initially doubtful about the skill of Xue Ying, but they did not dare to disobey the Inner Hall Elder¡¯s order. Only when they started moving did they discover that every single person they captured was a Void God!


    ¡­


    Within that secretive courtyard.


    The violet-haired ck-robed male was still hugging that mutated beast as he sat there. Suddenly, his expression changed.


    ¡°Sacred Emissary, there is a low-level sacred follower who is captured. He should be captured by the Celestial Water City team.¡±


    This was the first piece of news that came.


    The violet-haired ck-robed male had just received the piece of news. He did not dare believe it, ¡°Impossible. We have just started moving for a month or so, and it is impossible for that team to reach here from the ¡®Celestial Water City¡¯. Even if Elder Qian Yu brought the team here personally, it should not be that quick. Unless, it is the top expert from the Celestial Water City¡¯s Society of Elder, ¡®Elder Chun Wu¡¯ who came personally? But how is it possible? Such a small matter isn¡¯t something he will personally set off for.¡±


    He was very clear.


    The two figures with the highest statuses in the Society of Elder of Celestial Water City, one was Elder Chun Wu, and he was an unparalleled existence amongst all Unity realm experts. The other was Elder Qian Yu who was secondary to him, and also someone very frightening.


    But thinking about how they spent just a month to reach Golden Wing Nation, only Elder Chun Wu could travel through the void at such a fast speed! But it should not be the case that the top expert from the Society of Elder would leave the Celestial Water City for such a trifle situation.


    ¡°Sacred Emissary, another two low-leveled sacred followers are captured. It must be the Celestial Water City team. There is a Unity realm existence, and they are very formidable when working together.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Emissary, there is another low-leveled sacred follower who is captured¡­¡±


    ¡°There has already been nine low-leveled sacred followers who are captured.¡±


    The news kepting.


    The expression of that violet-haired ck-robed male changed. It was too fast. All the low-leveled sacred followers were Void Gods, and all had learned the secret technique to hide their auras from the Ancient Sacred Religion. It was not easy for others to discover them if they were to hide. Currently, the Celestial Water City team had just arrived, yet they actually found out where all the sacred followers were hiding across the Golden Wing Nation? This, this was absolutely not the usual team from Celestial Water City.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Even though he could not think of any reasons and that it was impossible for Elder Chun Wu toe personally, he understood that things were amiss!


    ¡°Hear my orders. All the sacred followers should form three teams. Converge and escape at this moment.¡± The ck-robed male ordered.


    Along with his orders, all the sacred follower experts within the Golden Wing Nation started moving. Of which three sacred followers who knew how to teleport had moved separately. They rapidly teleported to other allies of theirs so that they could gather everyone with the fastest speed. The reason why they formed three teams¡­ was because only three sacred followers knew how to teleport.


    They established three gathering points before rapidly gathering other experts to those points.


    And the point where the ck-robed male was at was the core location. There were eight Void Gods stationed here, and even more Void Gods wanted toe here! Because following the ¡®Sacred Emissary¡¯ during a life and death situation would be the safest bet for them.


    ¡­


    Night. In the skies of Golden Wing Nation.


    Xue Ying was releasing the unseen ripple as he stood in the air. He was investigating all disturbances.


    Suddenly, a figure tore through the void and entered into the region he was checking.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Void pration?¡±


    He immediately pursued after that person stealthily.


    This figure tore through the void to reach an area before keeping hisrade into the Eden treasure. Following that, he continued rushing and brought along anotherrade.


    ¡®They are prepared to escape?¡¯ Xue Ying could feel that something was amiss. Usually, the demons of devour ss were selfish. They would not care about theirrades when they escaped.


    ¡®They are gathering before escaping¡­ Aren¡¯t they afraid of being killed in one fell swoop?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Or are they confident?¡¯


    Relying on the te Ripple Diagram, he followed behind them stealthily.


    Very soon.


    The other party entered a courtyard. The moment he came, he immediately let out the three Void Gods he saved. Checking through that courtyard, it made the eyelids of Xue Ying jump because there were a total of 15 ordinary Void Gods located inside this courtyard. There were even two Unity realm experts! There was also arge number of Rulers being locked in the cages.


    ¡°Mn?¡± As Xue Ying was checking, the mutated beast in the embrace of that ck-robed violet-haired male looked up. It let out a ¡®gu¡¯ ear-piercing scream.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The ck-robed male¡¯s expression changed considerably.


    He knew that a terrifying enemy was checking them in the dark. Being a Sacred Emissary, he did not notice that, which meant that this investigative method was too horrifying.


    ¡°Destroy the array and hurry off.¡± The ck-robed male immediately ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An eye-piercing ck light suddenly shot up from within the courtyard into the sky. It directly charged into the enormous array located high above the Golden Wing Nation. But Xue Ying had already given orders to maintain the nation protection array at full force. For a moment, the ck-robed male and the others could not directly break the array and escape. But with such a frightening disturbance, it had rmed the entire Golden Wing Nation.


    Not far away, the team led by ¡®Deacon Jiu Qi¡¯ discovered this location. He immediately tore through the void and arrived here. Just a blink of an eyeter, they arrived.


    ¡°So many of them?¡± Deacon Jiu Qi was slightly excited. He did not have to scout for the enemies when arge group of Void Gods appeared below. These Void Gods did not hide their auras at all. Clearly, they wanted to team up to destroy the array.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Deacon Jiu Qi ordered.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    He and the seven deacons behind him turned into an enormous, dazzling sword light that charged downwards.


    ¡°Celestial Water City team.¡± The ck-robed male was currently leading his subordinates to break the array. After all, this nation protection array had been operating for many years in the Golden Wing Nation, and it was fortified many times over. With their current strength, it would take about eight to ten attacks before they could break through it. But who would have thought that the team from Celestial Water City would arrive so soon?


    ¡°Kill them first.¡± The eyes of the ck-robed male immediately turned cold.


    A dazzling ck light shed with therge sword light.


    Xue Ying was instead watching in the dark using the te Ripple Diagram. His scouting method was able to deduce the power of the other party¡¯s attack-he knew that it would not threaten the lives of Deacon Jiu Qi and the others. After all, Deacon Jiu Qi and the others had grasped hold of a coordination array which the Great Void Heaven Temple passed down. It was meant forbat and was formidable. Deacon Jiu Qi was at the Unity realm, and he was not someone easily beaten.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The two forces shed. For a moment, it swept across the surrounding, causing many walls to copse. The cages also appeared by then. The cages were originally well-protected, and with Xue Ying¡¯s help in the dark, the prisoners within were not injured. As for the ce around the courtyard¡­ they were also under the control of Xue Ying. He had easily utilized the ripples to push off the debris, preventing the shockwave from causing any coteral damage.


    Deacon Jiu Qi and the other seven flew back into the sky. Their expressions were slightly ugly: ¡°So powerful. It seems that they are slightly stronger than us.¡±


    And on the other side, the ck-robed male brought along the group of Void Gods behind. He also looked around him. The shockwaves from the battle had affected the surrounding of the courtyard, yet they were being controlled in the dark. This made that ck-robed male feel the pressure. He knew that an expert was watching all these in the dark.


    ¡°Come out. You can¡¯t deal with us just with your subordinates alone.¡± The ck-robed male coldlyughed.


    A white-robed Xue Ying appeared in the distant sky.


    Deacon Jiu Qi and the other seven flew over and greeted respectfully: ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying also looked downwards, ¡°You dare to be so unbridled in the Golden Wing Nation? Such guts.¡±


    The ck-robed male heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this. He was able to determine that the white-robed teenager was merely at the Origin Birth realm, ¡°You should likely be a certain Outer Hall Elder and must have cultivated some formidable scouting secret techniques from the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    He was not afraid of an Origin Birth expert.


    ¡°You all must have made a mistake.¡± The ck-robed maleughed, ¡°Those demons aren¡¯t rted to us. If I were really to devour the others wantonly, can the Golden Wing Nation hinder me?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t hinder you indeed.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying nodded in the sky.


    ¡°Right. So you should not use me too.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°Why not let me leave? I am not willing to enter muddied waters.¡±


    ¡°Those demons should die. You all should die as well.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The expression of that ck-robed male changed. He muttered, ¡°What, are we really going to continue fighting? I¡¯m afraid the entire Golden Wing Nation will turn into ruins. It is likely most of your subordinates will die too.¡±


    The entire ce turned silent.


    Deacon Jiu Qi and the others turned to Xue Ying as well.


    They could see that this was not an ordinary team of demons. It should likely be from an organization. Furthermore, they had formed some conjectures after seeing those cages.


    It¡¯s merely that they closed an eye and opened another. Were they really going to continue fighting?


    This time, they came thinking that they would only be dealing against ordinary demons who were not so strong. They would likely end up miserable if they were to continue fighting.


    ¡­


    Within the cages, those who were fortunate to live were watching this. They saw thatrge group of Void Gods and the ck-robed male. They also saw the white-robed young man with the eight Void Gods facing each other.


    ¡°Unless they are afraid of the Ancient Sacred Religion? Are they not going to act?¡± They felt anxious and did not dare to speak.


    Because it was not right for existences at their level toment about these things.


    ¡°Act.¡±


    ¡°Kill them.¡±


    Those cultivators who were caged felt incredibly anxious. They knew that the cmity which the Golden Wing Nation was facing now all originated from this group of existences from the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    ¡­


    ¡°How about this, you guys can continue killing those demons, and we will leave?¡± The ck-robed male said with a smile.


    Xue Ying looked thoroughly over in the sky, ¡°If I am not wrong, you should be from the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡±


    The expression of that ck-robed male changed.


    The expressions of his subordinates behind also changed. Even Deacon Jiu Qi and the others felt their hearts tightening.


    He actually said it out? Once he spoke about it, then there would be no room of salvaging the situation anymore.


    ¡°We have our rules at the Great Void Heaven Temple. All followers of the Ancient Sacred Religion must be killed without pardon.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying said. His mighty voice sounded across the heaven.


    ¡°Kill.¡± The ck-robed male angrily howled. His subordinates also charged into the sky.


    The white-robed Xue Ying looked downwards.


    He pointed out.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    More than thousand strands of Termination Energy turned into violet fishes that leaped overwhelmingly towards the ck-robed male and his subordinates.


    Those cultivators who were caged looked upwards, watching as that white-robed teenager pointed out. After which, a vast number of violet fishes bringing a destructive aura engulfed around that group of experts from the Ancient Sacred Religion. They were all excitedly watching it and hoping for a miracle to happen.

 Chapter 823 - Escaping without Trace

    <h4>Chapter 823: Escaping without Trace</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ck-robed male and his subordinates were looking in panic as more than a thousand violet fishes came towards them. ¡°Shua shua shua¡±, it was like arrows arcing through the sky; it happened too fast. Even though those fishes had not reached them, these subordinates could feel their souls trembling. The gap in level was truly too big.


    These fishes could kill Unity realm experts like cutting melons and vegetables, much less them.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡±


    All of them were in despair. The voluminous violet fishes passed through their bodies with sounds of ¡®shua shua shua¡¯. Imbued with the profound mysteries of Dao of ughter, those fishes easily destroyed their bodies. It was practically a single strike kill, and other than the ck-robed male and the mutated beast in his embrace, the other subordinates had been exterminated into nothingness, leaving behind their weapons and some treasures.


    The ck-robed male could not help but feel the chill down his spine. He was so frightened that he immediately teleported: ¡°He is just an Origin Birth realm Void God yet he is so strong?¡±


    As he teleported, more than 100 violet fishes also immediately pursued after him via the void. ¡°Pu pu pu pu¡±¡­ The ck-robed male did not have the time to dodge. As he teleported through the void, those violet fishes bombarded on his body, though a faint ckyer appeared on him which stopped the iing attacks.


    The ck-robed male could feel those violet fishes continuously bombarding outside his protective god light; he could not help but feel terror.


    ¡®Fortunately, fortunately, elder brother gave me this protective treasure. Otherwise, I would have died previously.¡¯ The face of that ck-robed male was filled with ugliness. He appeared from the void, staring at the distant Xue Ying.


    ¡°Oh? He did not actually die?¡± The white-robed Xue Ying looked from afar. He was slightly shocked.


    ¡°Go, kill him!¡± The ck-robed male threw out the mutated beast in his embrace. He was filled with savageness. His eyes were full of indignance. He had actually almost died!


    After that mutated beast flew out, it let out an ear-piercing sound of ¡®gu¡¯. Its eyes were staring at Xue Ying, and one could see many strands of thunder pping in the surrounding void. The power of these thunder had turned the hearts of Deacon Jiu Qi and the other experts cold. For it to disy such power under thew suppression of the sacred world, this mutated beast was terrifying even amongst Unity realm experts.


    And the white-robed Xue Ying was calmly watching these.


    The mutated beast had a smooth body of ck fur. Its four hooves suddenly stepped on the void and disappeared as it charged over.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Xue Ying lightlymanded.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    Countless delicate strand ripples which the naked eyes could see tunneled into the void. At the same time, the dense violet fishes also disappeared into the void. At that moment, a mutated beast appeared from the void. It was being entangled by countless translucent thin ripple strands. Simultaneously, the dense violet fishes were frenziedly tunneling into its body; they were destroying its body. It tried its best to struggle out, causing many of the thin ripple strands to be destroyed. Nevertheless, more thin ripple strands were restricting it, preventing it from exerting its full strength against the iing Termination Energy fishes. This resulted in more Termination Energy fishes tunneling into its body.


    Under the group attack of more than a thousand violet fish, its struggle became weaker and weaker before it eventually stopped moving.


    It had already turned into nothingness, leaving behind just a storage ring and several other remnant treasures.


    ¡®Such a formidable mutated beast. It should be at the peak of the Unity realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®If I had not cultivated the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±, I can defeat it only after engaging in closebat.¡¯


    The te Ripple Diagram was a cosmos ranked absolute art belonging to the Dao of Ripple.


    It was unquestionably the strongest art in terms of domain aspect within Great Void Heaven Temple! Being the strongest domain absolute art added with Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Fish Dragon Kill¡¯ that he used to get through the third level of Star Pagoda, they were able to create a miraculous effect. And that peak Unity mutated beast had died just like that.


    ¡°Too terrifying. So this is Elder Dong Bo¡¯sbat power?¡± Deacon Jiu Qi and the other deacons were all looking as the countless violet fishes tunneled into the mutated beast and causing it to disintegrate. They were able to determine the power of that mutated beast. When that mutated beast erupted with its strength, they felt a dense threat. And they knew that the strongest expert in this group of people from the Ancient Sacred Religion was that mutated beast.


    But in the end?


    Elder Dong Bo stood there without moving. He easily snuffed his enemy.


    ¡°Even if he were at the Origin Birth realm, Elder Dong Bo is still an Inner Hall Elder. It¡¯ll likely be easy for him to kill us in a single breath of time.¡± Deacon Jiu Qi and the others were startled and admirable at the same time. Cultivators respected the strongest.


    ¡­


    Amidst the ruins, within the many cages, the cultivators who were caged up were filled with resentment towards the Ancient Sacred Religion. But they knew that the group of experts from the Ancient Sacred Religion was very strong. Nevertheless, that white-robed young man who did not seem strong from his aura had actually pointed out, causing many fishes to engulf¡­


    And all the experts from the Ancient Sacred Religion were killed.


    Even that mutated beast which appeared after that-even though it seemed more terrifying than the Golden Wing Nation King-it was easily snuffed by that white-robed teenager.


    This unfathomable strength made them sigh and excite. It was too overwhelming!


    ¡°No!¡± The ck-robed male was stunned after seeing this.


    This mutated beast had been sent by his elder brother to follow him. It might seem like a pet, but it was meant to protect him! Its strength was definitely at the peak of the Unity realm, and ordinary Unity realm experts would easily be devoured by this mutated beast with just a gulp. Of everyone he knew across the entire Celestial Water City, there was only ¡®Elder Chun Wu¡¯ who could easily kill this mutated beast.


    When ¡®Elder Qian Yu¡¯ personally acted, the mutated beast was able to resist one or two moves.


    But this white-robed teenager in front of their eyes was so terrifying despite being at the Origin Birth realm?


    ¡°He, he is an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The ck-robed male was able to make his guesses. Being so terrifying despite being an Origin Birth realm, he must definitely be an Inner Hall Elder!


    Saying it was slow.


    But it was a sh across the mind of the ck-robed male. He then roared out, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying looked at that ck-robed male, seeing the ck light on the surface of his body, ¡°You should have some sort of protective talisman or item. But the moment its energy is depleted, it will no longer be able to protect you any longer.¡± With a thought, the dense amount of fishes went assaulting the ck-robed male.


    The ck-robed male gritted his teeth after seeing this. He gave Xue Ying a brutal look.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A terrifying spatial ripple swept him along.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    As that ck-robed male teleported away, he was still filled with hatred as he red at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Xue Ying frowned. This spatial ripple had utterly disappeared. Furthermore, the location it vanished to was exceptionally distant. It far surpassed the region he could sense.


    ¡®I actually let the biggest fish escape.¡¯ Xue Ying was able to guess that being able to lead so many subordinates, this ck-robed male should be at least a ¡®Sacred Emissary¡¯ of the Ancient Sacred Religion. But now, he actually escaped?


    ¡®He has protective treasures, and also an escaping treasure. This isn¡¯t an ordinary sacred emissary.¡¯ Xue Ying felt slightly irritated. Killing a sacred emissary meant he would get some ¡®contribution points¡¯ as a reward. The higher the status of the sacred emissary, the higher the reward! Regardless of whether it was to exchange for treasures meant to aid in cultivation or to cultivate in the Pce Hall of Time, Xue Ying required arge number of contribution points.


    But it¡¯s a pity that he led a sacred emissary escape.


    Nheless, he had no choice. His ¡®Fish Dragon Kill¡¯ could not even damage that protective god light of the other party, and the other party had escaped beyond his senses. This sort of sacred emissary should have high status with extremely formidable methods of surviving. Thus, killing him would be extremely tough.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying descended. He waved his hand before keeping the treasures left behind by those dead Void Gods. At the same time, he turned around and ordered, ¡°Deacon Jiu Qi, protect this ce well. Forbid anyone from entering the ruined region. Wait until I am back for a thorough investigation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Deacon Jiu Qi respectfully acknowledged.


    He knew that this was a matter that concerned the Ancient Sacred Religion and did not dare to be careless.


    Xue Ying then looked towards the two other directions. The battles over at the other two ces had not ended, though, though his side had already practically won the battle in one of the locations. Xue Ying¡¯s figure shed and he tunneled through the void.

 Chapter 824 - Greetings Elder Dong Bo

    <h4>Chapter 824: Greetings Elder Dong Bo</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The members of the Ancient Sacred Religion were gathered in three different locations, of which the location where this ck-robed man was at had the strongest experts. Nevertheless, they had been exterminated by Xue Ying. The other two locations contained weaker experts-there was not a single Unity realm expert in those two gathering points! Even though they a coordination array imparted by the Ancient Sacred Religion, the coordination array passed down by the Great Void Heaven Temple was not any weaker. Furthermore, the team from the Great Void Heaven Temple was stronger.


    The reason why the battlested until now was because they had learned from the people who fought where Xue Ying was that the enemies were members of the Ancient Sacred Religion. Thus, they decided to capture the enemies alive!


    ¡°Hu¡ª¡±


    Xue Ying utilized his void maneuver, swiftly traveling from a point to another point of gathering.


    Over there, the team from the Celestial Water City had besieged nine Void Gods from the Ancient Sacred Religion. But to capture them alive required a longer time.


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stake it all. If we can kill one, it¡¯ll be one dead. For the sake of Sacred Master, we kill.¡± These Void Gods were turning crazy.


    Xue Ying then stealthily appeared. He immediately unleashed the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. For a moment, many thin silk strands appeared from nothingness and entangled around all the Void Gods. Furthermore, these strands had permeated through and started sealing the souls of the enemies. Still, these Void Gods remained extremely vignt. The moment they felt the energy entering their bodies, they actually decided to just suicide!


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Six out of the nine Void Gods did not hesitate to self-explode, causing a frightening force to engulf in all directions. The shockwave was suppressed by the ripples. The remaining three Void Gods that were slightly slower in reaction had been contained by Xue Ying with their souls sealed.


    ¡®They are all madman.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned after seeing this, ¡®Those from the Ancient Sacred Religion and the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡¯


    Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion¡­


    They had spread across all five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void. These were two extremely frightening superpowers. Behind the back of the Ancient Sacred Religion was the strongest final realm existence, and also the one who upied the Ancient Sacred World, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯. As for the Ancestor Mother Religion, it was straightforward to guess that they believed in Ancestor Mother who conquered the ¡®Ancestor Mother World¡¯ of the five great sacred worlds. These two religions were like two malignant tumors.


    The moment one entered the religion and believed in either the Sacred Master or Ancestor Mother, they would be eternally loyal to them!


    For instance, after entering the Ancient Sacred Religion, the follower would remain under control by the will of the Sacred Master. For the sake of the Sacred Master, the follower would be willing to die. Even if the other party were his or her true love or good friend, they would not hesitate to kill the other party for the Sacred Master! They would even unhesitantly suicide!


    This was a trulymentable matter.


    Cultivators who had some slight ambition would not be willing to join the Ancient Sacred Religion or the Ancestor Mother Religion. Nevertheless, the methods of spreading religion by the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion were too formidable.


    The other three great sacred worlds did not hesitate at all¡ªthe moment someone discovered anyone from the Ancient Sacred Religion or the Ancestor Mother Religion, he or she must kill them! Naturally, the rtionship of the cultivation system and the follower system was not good. For instance, the Ancient Cultivation system was spread across the world. Even the ¡®Ancestor Mother Religion cultivation system¡¯ would not influence other systems during the early stages. It was to the extent that the cultivator could even give up on cultivating the Ancestor Mother Religion and choose to cultivate other systems.


    However, the moment one¡¯s soul was imprinted with the Ancient Sacred imprint, or the Ancestor Mother imprint, that would be the end! Want to save them? It was possible. The operatingws had left behind a strand of survival opportunity. For instance, the Sacred Master could take the initiative to collect back the imprint or if an extremely heaven-shattering ancient cultivator utilized a method to ¡®reverse time¡¯ and alter the imprint!


    Changing the past was a frightening matter, and one could usually only do minute adjusts! The affected area must be small as well, and the weaker the cultivators being affected, the better it would be.


    Regardless, the moment one was branded with an imprint, it spelled doom for the other party. Even Cosmos Gods had a hard time saving them.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    The eight special emissaries from the Celestial Water City respectfully greeted.


    ¡°They are really prepared to suicide.¡± Xue Ying looked at the ruin below. He waved his hand and collected the treasures left behind by those who suicided. Even the three who had been captured alive were captured.


    ¡­


    The battle at the final location had ended too.


    Xue Ying and the others had already returned to the ruined courtyard where the ck-robed male was previously. This was, after all, the core location of the enemy.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the five Void Gods whom he had captured and sealed. The items they had were all taken away. Xue Ying immediately ordered, ¡°Bring out five of the captured ones and all Void Gods who have been taken away previously and send them to Celestial Water City.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two Outer Hall Elders and 30 Deacons acknowledged.


    Golden Wing Nation King added from the side, ¡°This Ancient Sacred Religion actually dared to spread their religion in my Golden Wing Nation. Elder Dong Bo, may I ask if you have any orders? I¡¯ll definitely do my best to aplish them.¡±


    Xue Ying gave him a look.


    The Golden Wing Nation King felt his heart trembling.


    Over this month, he had actually gradually known that it was the Ancient Sacred Religion which permeated into his nation. But he had pretended that he was unaware of this matter! The Ancient Sacred Religion and the Ancestor Mother Religion were two superpowers which could fight head-on against the other three great sacred worlds! Casually sending a w or tooth could easily exterminate their Golden Wing Nation. How would he dare to intervene? As long as the Ancient Sacred Religion was not too rampant, he would act as if he did not see anything.


    ¡°Search through the area thoroughly. I want to see if I can find any further traces of this Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± Xue Ying ordered. He casually entered the closest courtyard. This was a courtyard located next to the base of the Ancient Sacred Religion and was naturally extravagant. But currently, the Golden Wing Nation King had temporarily arranged for the owner of the courtyard to temporarily leave the ce and allow the special emissary team to rest there.


    Xue Ying entered the house. He waved his hand before letting out all the treasures he had gotten from the Ancient Sacred Religion members. He then started refining them one by one, investigating through them in search for any clues.


    ¡®I hope I can find some traces that will lead me to an important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    This base at the Golden Wing Nation belonged to just a small scale base.


    There must definitely be a more important base! As long as he finds it, he would have significantly contributed, and Xue Ying would definitely be earning more contribution points as a result! Having more treasures was always good.


    ¡­


    Those caged cultivators were being released one by one. They were interrogated after that. These cultivators were rtively well-known in the Golden Wing Nation. Besides, they had suffered within the cages and were definitely worth trusting. After interrogating them, they were then released from their seals. Nevertheless, they could not temporarily leave. They had to stay within the royal pce of the Golden Wing Nation until all investigations had been done.


    ¡°Too formidable.¡±


    ¡°Even our king is wary towards that one who is called Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°He is so formidable that it feels terrifying. Shua shua shua, as those fishes flew over, so many Void Gods were just killed instantly.¡±


    The cultivators who had been released were much more casual now. They could not go anywhere temporarily and were chatting to each other.


    Of which there was a muscr male looking around at that moment. He had a trace of anxiety on his face: ¡®Qing Ruo is not around! She should not have been captured.¡¯


    Because previously, themunication treasure has been taken away so he had no way of contacting her.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Because the muscr male had regained his power after being released from the seal, he began utilizing his secret technique. Being a genius of the Golden Wing Nation, and his wife was someone much more dazzling than him. Other than tampering themselves, the two had met some miraculous opportunities before which allowed their souls to undergo a transformation. But at the same time, it generated a link between their souls.


    He utilized a secret technique, and his soul was trying to sense the other party distantly.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The muscr man¡¯s expression changed.


    Relying on soul sensing¡­


    He was able to detect that the soul of his wife was very far away from here. She was somewhere far away from the Golden Wing Nation and was even moving further at a breakneck speed. Moving at such a fast speed meant that she should be prating through the void¡­ but his wife was a Ruler and could not travel through the void.


    ¡®Unless¡­¡¯ The muscr man had his guesses. He turned pale.


    He immediately walked towards the two Outer Hall Elders who seemed to be leading that group of Void Gods from the Celestial Water City. He then respectfully mentioned to one of them, ¡°Senior, I would like to see Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°You want to see Elder Dong Bo?¡± The two Outer Hall Elders looked towards this muscr male who had just been saved, ¡°Not anyone is qualified to see Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    What a joke.


    That was an Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple! He had a high status even across the five great sacred worlds. Even Primal Chaos realm giants attached importance to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± The muscr male transmitted.


    The two Outer Hall Elders looked towards each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over to see Elder Dong bo. You,e with me!¡± The Outer Hall Elder who had a jade horn on his head said. He brought the muscr male rapidly towards where Xue Ying was. He was not worried since a True God Ruler without any treasures would not threaten them at all.


    Within a nearby courtyard.


    Within the hall.


    The white-robed Xue Yin was seated by the side. There were many materials ced right in front of him at this moment. The articles were floating off the ground. Xue Ying was thoroughly checking through the items, yet he frowned. It seemed that he could not find any leads! The base where the Ancient Sacred Religion intruded in was kept extraordinarily secretive, and it was not easily leaked.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying looked up outside the hall. Currently, the lone horned Outer Hall Elder was bringing a muscr male over.


    That muscr male directly stated, ¡°Elder Dong Bo, I know where that leader ¡®ck-robed man¡¯ of the Ancient Sacred Religion is!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 825 - The Chase

    <h4>Chapter 825: The Chase</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The single-horned Outer Hall Elder looked towards that muscr male with slight dissatisfaction. This little Ruler had just spoken when he had not.


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Dong Bo, he is called Lei Chen and is one of the cultivators captured and caged here by the Ancient Sacred Religion. He is one of the more famous geniuses in Golden Wing Nation. It is said that his wife has a higher cultivation talent than he.¡± The single-horned Outer Hall Elder respectfully mentioned. Previously, he was in charge of investigating the people. His memory was perfect so he could remember everything clearly.


    Xue Ying nodded. He looked at this rtively muscr True God Ruler.


    A cultivation genius?


    His wife had an innate talent beyond his?


    ¡°You know where that Sacred Emissary from the Ancient Sacred Religion went?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Are you certain? He is currently fleeing in dread, and it is likely that other than him, nobody will be able to ascertain where he will be heading.¡±


    ¡°I am more than 90% sure!¡± The muscr male Lei Chen said.


    ¡°borate.¡± Xue Ying added.


    As Lei Chen faced the white-robed male, he could not help but feel a strand of nervousness and anxiety. He was clear that with his current strength, it was impossible for him to save his wife! And the Ancient Sacred Religion¡­ was rumored to have some connections with the Sacred Master who was so high up in the Ancient Sacred World. In front of such huge and horrifying giant, he was a mere ant. Much less he, even Golden Wing Nation King who was a thousand and 10,000 times stronger was an ant to the Sacred Master as well!


    And this white-robed young man in front of him had a really high status. He was an expert from the holy ground Great Void Heaven Temple! Even other special emissaries from the Celestial Water City and the Golden Wing Nation King had to be very respectful to him. Only he had the capabilities to save his wife!


    Thus, Lei Chen would not let this opportunity go.


    For the sake of rescuing his wife, he would not hesitate to do anything!


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Lei Chen respectfully said, ¡°My wife Qing Ruo and I have cultivated step by step until now. We have also experienced many dangers, and have encountered miraculous encounters too! We once experienced an encounter that transformed both our souls. Since then, we are able to sense each other¡¯s soul. If we were to employ a secret technique and focus on sensing the other party, we are able to perceive each other even if we are far apart. Ever since I¡¯ve been saved by Elder Dong Bo from the Ancient Sacred Religion, I was able to use my secret technique in finding out where my wife is. That was when I discovered that my wife is very far away from the Golden Wing Nation! Furthermore, she is traveling at an extremely fast speed. With such a fast speed, the party should be prating through the void! Qing Ruo is only a Ruler and could not teleport. Thus, there must be an expert bringing her away.¡±


    ¡°Are there anyone from the Golden Wing Nation who would bring her away and can teleport? Furthermore, she is very far away from the Golden Wing Nation.¡± Lei Chen continued, ¡°I can only think of a single possibility! After I was captured, given that my wife Qing Ruo has talent beyond mine and is famous in the Golden Wing Nation, it is unlikely that the Ancient Sacred Religion would let her go. She should have been captured. Furthermore, that Sacred Emissary should value my wife greatly that she was kept in his Eden treasure.¡±


    Lei Chen finished speaking before turning to Xue Ying.


    He was nervous.


    Would the other party save her? Everything would be decided by this Elder Dong Bo from the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Would he agree? Would he face the possible danger and save her? Would Elder Dong Bo be willing to take the risk?


    ¡°Very far away from the Golden Wing Nation, void pration¡­¡± Xue Ying was deliberating over it.


    In the entire Golden WIng Nation, the number of people who could teleport count be counted with one¡¯s fingers! The others had either died or were still within Golden Wing Nation. Only the ck-robed male escaped!


    It was impossible to appear at a location very far away from the Golden Wing Nation if one were to prate through the void because Xue Ying personally spent a month trying to rush over from B29 City! That ck-robed male disyed a long-distance void teleportation escaping technique, which was in ordance with this deduction.


    Furthermore, when Lei Chen sensed the other party, the other party was still moving!


    Besides¡­


    The Ancient Sacred Religion emphasized those who were strong or those with extremely high potential. They wanted to make these parties believe in the Ancient Sacred Religion! Thus, that Sacred Emissary had captured the incredibly talented ¡®Qing Ruo¡¯ and personally tried to control her. This was typical.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying looked at Lei Chen with a chuckle, ¡°How do I know what you are saying is real?¡±


    ¡°Everything I said is true.¡± Lei Chen felt anxious, ¡°Elder Dong Bo, I¡­¡±


    His original anxious and surging expression suddenly transformed.


    Because Xue Ying had stealthily brought Lei Chen¡¯s soul into an illusory realm. Xue Ying had long grasped hold of the ¡®Mirage Law System¡¯. Furthermore, he had reached really high attainments in this aspect. Even some of the slightly weaker Void God level void creatures would fall for this technique, much less Lei Chen who was just a Ruler.


    ¡°Let me ask you. Your and your wife¡­¡± Xue Ying continued speaking.


    The single-horned Outer Hall Elder felt puzzled. But following that, he discovered startingly that this Ruler called Lei Chen was replying continuously in an apathetic manner.


    After a while, Lei Chen discovered a jolt on his soul. He waspletely awake now. But as Lei Chen thought back, he realized that everything which happened previously appeared really vague and hazy in his mind. He looked towards this white-robed teenager with shock. Lei Chen was not too clear about what happened earlier, but he was clear-this white-robed young man must have done something. But for the sake of saving his wife, he did not feel resentment at all.


    ¡°Alright. You can refine an avatar. After refining one, we will set off immediately.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying said.


    ¡°No need. We must make full use of the time.¡± Lei Chen said impatiently.


    ¡°We will need time to travel over, and this little bit of time isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Xue Ying frowned and said displeasedly, ¡°Go.¡±


    Lei Chen could only acknowledge and withdraw despite his anxiety.


    Following that, he soon gave birth to a fleshy embryo. He split his soul into two. Furthermore, under a time-elerated environment, he soon came over half an hourter under the guidance of the lone horned Outer Hall Elder to where Xue Ying was.


    ¡°I am going to track after the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± Xue Ying looked at the single-horned Outer Hall Elder and ordered, ¡°You guys will be in charge of cleaning up this matter. I¡¯ll directly return to the Celestial Water City after this.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The single-horned Outer Hall Elder might be slightly worried, but he did not dare retort; he epted the orders.


    ¡°We will leave now.¡±


    Xue Ying brought Lei Chen and set off that night.


    In the sacred world, the moon was hanging high up in the night sky. Xue Ying brought along Lei Chen as they rushed over Golden Wing Nation. The city of Golden Wing Nation was still being protected by the nation protection array.


    ¡°Which direction did that ck-robed Sacred Emissary go? And how far is it approximately?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Dong Bo.¡± Lei Chen waved his hand before bringing a huge map out in front. This map marked out a region. He said in a low voice, ¡°Because it is too far away, I cannot really sense where the other party is. I can only confirm approximately where he is.¡±


    ¡°Your location is too vague.¡± Xue Ying shook his head. That region was too big.


    But Xue Ying was slightly stunned.


    He was stunned over the fact that he ck-robed Sacred Emissary could teleport so far away!


    ¡®His protection teleportation treasure seems to be more effective than the teleportation talisman which we get as golden-robed disciples of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°As long as we get closer, I¡¯ll be able to get a clearer positioning.¡± Lei Chen replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xue Ying brought him along as they maneuvered through the void.


    Even though he still kept the teleportation talisman which he got as a golden-robed disciple with him, the destination location was too far away, and the application of thews and profound mysteries was way beyond what he could control. Most likely, it should be refined by a Primal Chaos realm giant or Forefather Tian Yu himself. There was also powerful energy inside it, and the moment it was consumed, the energy of the talisman would have to be replenished.


    Even though he had another treasure which was better at long-range traveling, he would not use it during the non-critical moments.


    After all, his goal now was pursuing the ck-robed Sacred Emissary and to find the important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion!


    ¡­


    They were pursuing after the Sacred Emissary.


    Other than using that teleportation treasure at the start, the ck-robed Sacred Emissary was just tearing through the void after that. Being a powerful cultivator, he did not care much about the flow of time.


    He had even spent about over 600 years, skipping the closest B29 City and deliberately proceeded to the rtively further ¡®A29 City¡¯.


    The protectors of the A29 City did not know that this ck-robed male was part of the Ancient Sacred Religion. Hence, he was able to enter without being stopped.


    Xue Ying was afraid of mishaps happening, and he was forced to use the teleportation treasure all the way to A29 City.


    ¡­


    Using the teleportation array across cities, the ck-robed male eventually arrived at A35 City. The final journey through the voidsted 19 years in total.


    ¡°I¡¯m here finally.¡± The ck-robed Sacred Emissary looked towards the ck city which did not seem remarkable. The entire city upied an area of just 50,000 kilometers. It did not seem like a small superpower! But in reality, this was a rtively significant base of the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    ¡°This time, my subordinates have all died.¡± The ck-robed Sacred Emissary felt slightly annoyed, ¡°Initially, I thought that I would be able to promote to an upper-ranked Sacred Emissary afterpleting so many missions, yet who would have thought that all my subordinates have died this time. It seems that I will have to wait even longer for that promotion to happen.¡±


    The Ancient Sacred Religion had a very strict hierarchy.


    It was extremely difficult to even get promoted by one rank.


    ¡°That person called Elder Dong Bo?¡± The eyes of the ck-robed Sacred Emissary were filled with fury. But he knew too that even though the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ superpower was stronger than the Great Void Heaven Temple, this was a territory under the Great Void Heaven Temple! If he really wanted to battle, it was impossible for him to defeat Elder Dong Bo. He could only endure.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The ck-robed Sacred Emissary turned into a stream of light as he entered that ck city.


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea, two figures appeared in the dark sky. They were Xue Ying and Lei Chen.


    ¡®After chasing after him for more than 600 years. I¡¯ve finally discovered this ce.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin as he looked at the distant ck city.

 Chapter 826 - Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 826: Revealed</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying knew that the Ancient Sacred Religion had a total of 90 bases within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The Great Void Heaven Temple upied one-third the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Based on this calction, the Ancient Sacred Religion had roughly about 30 bases within the territory under the Great Void Heaven Temple. These bases were usually equally essential and had direct connections with Ancient Sacred World.


    Often, members of a base would have practically no knowledge of the other bases.


    That was why the uncovering of one base would not cause the destruction and revealing of other bases. But given that there were only 30 bases in the territory of Great Void Heaven Temple, the discovery and eradication of one base was still counted as a great contribution!


    Xue Ying looked at Lei Chen beside him: ¡®It was all due to him and his soul connection with his wife that enabled us to locate their base.¡¯


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, please help me save my wife. I can feel that the soul of my wife is still sealed. Thus, it is unlikely for her to have pledge her allegiance to the religion.¡± Lei Chen requested.


    Xue Ying agreed. Since the ck-robed Sacred Emissary was still on the run, he would not have the time to forcefully control his prisoner.


    ¡°We will be acting soon. It is best if you stay inside my Eden treasure.¡± As Xue Ying spoke, he waved his hand and collected Lei Chen. Lei Chen did not resist and obediently entered the Eden treasure. At this moment, he could only wait and hope for Elder Dong Bo to save his wife. He was ultimately too weak, and all he could do was to point out the direction.


    After Xue Ying collected Lei Chen into his Eden treasure, he turned back at the ck city.


    ******


    Inside the ck city, in a dark hall, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other. They were not ordinary humans. The cold male was covered in ayer of frost armor, and his face was covered with white scales. The woman had six arms and was enchanting in nature. Both of their auras permeated and enveloped the entire hall.


    ¡°Sacred Emissary Chi Yun will arrive shortly.¡± The cold male was holding a wine ss with amber colored wine inside. The aroma from the wind had long diffused to the surrounding.


    ¡°This time, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun is really miserable.¡± The eyes of the six-armed enchantress contained a flow of lightning, ¡°He painstakingly led his subordinates to spread the religion. His elder brother also lent him a beast to help him. Over this long period, he had contributed greatly, allowing him to quickly rise and be a Sacred Emissary. It¡¯s a pity that he met with such a setback this time that caused him almost all of his subordinates! It was fine even if the mutated beast died since it did not belong to him originally, but to lose so many followers who were groomed ording to the religious standard would cost him greatly. His contribution this time will surely be reduced topensate that. In the end, it might just result in the loss of his current position. Perhaps he might need more time and help from his brother if he wanted to be a High Sacred Emissary again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a schadenfreude. He is ultimately still the little brother of Saint Wang Ming.¡± The cold male warned.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± The six-armed enchantress giggled.


    The rules of the Ancient Sacred Religion were stringent.


    If one wanted to be a High Sacred Emissary, he would have to be at the peak of the Unity realm! It was also possible for the cultivator to be one by contributing enough to the religion!


    Though the ck-robed man was weak, he had the help of his elder brother. Adding several capable subordinates, he was able to contribute plenty to the religion, allowing him to be just a step away from bing a High Sacred Emissary. Furthermore, with the help of his elder brother, he would be able to secure many benefits and obtain a greater power after he became a High Sacred Emissary.


    Though they felt envious, the cold male and the six-armed enchantress could only watch as things happened. They did not dare to scheme against him. They could only watch with their eyes open as the ck-robed man continued piling up more contribution for the religion. Now that the other party had met with such a setback, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in their hearts.


    But they could be delighted inwardly.


    They did not dare to show it openly.


    Saint Wang Ming¡­ why was he a Saint? In the Ancient Sacred Religion, only those who could transcend realms and fight against Primal Chaos experts as a Unity realm expert were entitled to be called a Saint. Using the Star Pagoda as a form of standard, one would require to pass the sixth level of Star Pagoda before they could be called a saint! But this was very difficult since there were no Unity realm experts even in the Great Void Heaven Temple-well-known for having experts that could fight against those on a higher realm-who had actually crossed through the sixth level Star Pagoda.


    But for a Unity realm expert topete even against the weakest primal Chaos giant was something unfathomable.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A figure flew out from afar into the hall. It was precisely the ck-robed man they were talking about. This made their expression unsightly. The cold male and the six-armed woman quickly got up to wee him.


    ¡°Brother Chi Yun.¡± The cold male said with a pained expression on his white-scaled face, ¡°How could you be so unlucky? You are just so close to bing a High Sacred Emissary, yet all these happened.¡±


    The six-armed woman chirped in, ¡°Brother Chi Yun, don¡¯t be so anxious. Although you have suffered a great loss this time, losing much of your contribution to the religion, we should take it easy. This sister will definitely do my best to help you.¡±


    Although the two of them were grinning at the misfortune of the other party, they had to wholeheartedly assist this ck-robed man at this current moment.


    ¡°Damn that Elder Dong Bo.¡± The ck-robed man directly sat down. He took the sk beside him and started drinking. After thoroughly venting his feelings by drinking, he forcefully ced the sk down. With a ¡®peng¡¯, the sk smashed on the table. He gritted his teeth, ¡°It is all because of this Elder Dong Bo that destroyed my affair. I have just started my operation a month in when he actually arrived!¡±


    The cold male who sat nearby added, ¡°I have already investigated this matter. Inside our internal system, this Elder Dong Bo is also called Dong Bo Xue Ying! It is said that he is an unparalleled talent, and has originated from a certain cosmos in the primal chaos void. He was able to be a golden-robed disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple when he was still in the cosmos. The report also mentioned that both Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster originated from the same cosmos.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Devil, SwordMaster?¡± The ck-robed man snorted inwardly.


    Ancestor Devil was a hall master of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Swordmaster¡­ was even a final realm existence.


    ¡°Furthermore, it has not been 100 million years since he arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple before he was able to be a Void God and passed through the third level of the Star Pagoda, bing an Inner Hall Elder as a result.¡± The cold male said helplessly, ¡°As an Origin Birth realm Inner Hall Elder, the Great Void Heaven Temple will definitely treasure him! This is also the territory of the Great Void Heaven Temple, and it is impossible for us to defeat him. During crucial moments, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster, these two final realm existences could simply send their incarnations down.¡±


    The ck-robed male was bing even more frustrated. He knew that given his strength, it was impossible for him to confront Xue Ying. Even the people behind his back could notpete with those behind Xue Ying.


    Although the Ancient Sacred Religion was strong, this as ultimately the territory belonging to the Great Void Heaven Temple. They could only develop secretly under the surface without being able to confront openly.


    Flustered and angered, there was nothing he could do but to endure and keep his indignance within himself!


    ¡®Let us wait and see. There will be a day¡­¡¯ The ck-robed man silently vowed. Although he was howling and shouting deep in his heart, he could not express it since it would incur the ridicule of hispanions. Even he knew that the chances of his revenge seeding were almost zilch.


    ¡°Brother Chi Yun, just rest and take it easy. The matter regarding spreading religion isn¡¯t urgent at all.¡± The cold male said.


    That ck-robed male nodded.


    He also needed to contact his elder brother. Since the mutated beast died, he had no other capable subordinates. If he only relied on those sacred disciples¡­ it would be hard for him to progress quickly. Only when he had an adequate and powerful expert could the speed of conducting his mission of spreading religion be much faster.


    ¡°Come, apany me to a drink.¡± The ck-robed Chi Yun said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Here, this sister has plenty of good wine.¡± The two of them were clearly the two highest existences in this base-High Sacred Emissaries-but they had to remain polite in front of this lower-ranked Sacred Emissary; they did not dare to offend him at all.


    They had only started drinking for a short moment. when the expression of the six-armed woman changed. She transmitted, ¡°Be careful, the warning array has detected a Void God and a True God Ruler outside the city. They are currently watching over this city in the dark. Oh, that True God Ruler had gone into the Eden treasure of that Void God. Judging from his appearance¡­ he should be Elder Dong Bo whom we previously investigated.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo? That Origin Birth Realm Inner Hall Elder?¡± The expression of the cold male changed, though there was killing intent which abruptly burst forth from his eyes.


    Although Xue Ying remained highly vignt, he had too little interactions with the Ancient Sacred Religion. This was ultimately the strongest superpower across the five great sacred worlds! The Sacred Master was someone who was enemy with practically almost all other final realm existences! During the moment he arrived, the warning array of this ck city had already detected him.

 Chapter 827 - Crush

    <h4>Chapter 827: Crush</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The expressions on both the six-armed girl and cold male were unpleasant; they were looking at the ck-robed male with indignance.


    ¡°Our base is essential. There are only 90 bases across the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, and they are crucial for us to spread our religion.¡± The cold male said solemnly, ¡°Now that the Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple is here, it is highly likely that this base has been revealed. What we can do now is to reduce our losses.¡±


    The ck-robed male gritted his teeth. He transmitted back in a low voice, ¡°This is unrted to me!¡±


    He wanted to push away all responsibility at the first instance.


    The six-armed girl and cold male gave him a nce. They did not say anything because the final punishment¡­ would be judged fairly by the higher-ups from the Ancient Sacred Religion! The ck-robed male ¡®Sacred Emissary Chi Yun¡¯ was spreading the religion in the Golden Wing Nation and had offended the Inner Hall Elder Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple. Sacred Emissary Chi Yun then escaped all the way to this base, leading Xue Ying along the way here!


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could guess that Xue Ying must have pursued behind in the dark. Maybe he had left some sort of tracking imprint on Sacred Emissary Chi Yun.


    ¡°Immediately lead other Sacred Emissaries to the underground sacred pce hall.¡± The cold male ordered, ¡°Use your fastest speed to move the Sacred Master sculpture away. After bringing it away sessfully, immediately teleport away after that.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The six-armed girl and ck-robed male, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun, acknowledged.


    Why did they only have just 90 bases in such a vast area within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World?


    Precisely because every single base required a ¡®Sacred Master sculpture¡¯. It was meant formunicating with the distant Ancient Sacred World and to control the cultivators. These actions required the aid of the ¡®Sacred Master sculpture¡¯.


    Just like in the Golden Wing Nation, the controlling method done on the cultivators was of a lower level-it could only control the weaker cultivators, and most True God Rulers could resist against it!


    But once the cultivator was sent to the Sacred Master sculpture¡­


    Relying on this sculpture, even those with powerful spirit amongst True God Rulers, Origin Birth experts, and even the slightly weaker Unity experts would be forcibly controlled! By marking an imprint on their souls, these cultivators would remain absolutely loyal to the Sacred Master.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying might be here, but he might not be certain that this ce is where our base is.¡± The cold male said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle him and try to dy for as much time as possible.¡±


    ¡°If you can kill him, that¡¯ll be great too.¡± The ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun said.


    ¡°Killing an Inner Hall Elder? Their survival capabilities are too formidable.¡± The cold male felt genuinely incensed in his heart. Even if they sessfully bring the Sacred Master sculpture away, they had to give up this base. The Ancient Sacred Religion would unquestionably punish them! Nevertheless, if they could not even secure the Sacred Master sculpture, then the punishments would be even direr.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The cold male immediately flew out of the dark pce hall.


    The six-armed girl and ck-robed male, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun, were also moving. They transmitted to other sacred emissaries for them to proceed towards the underground sacred pce hall, and to use the fastest speed in moving the Sacred Master sculpture away.


    ¡­


    A white-robed Xue Ying stood in the air. He was looking at this ck city. He directly employed the te Ripple Diagram, spreading unseen ripples over the ce. Nevertheless, the ck city contained arrays that prevented it from permeating in.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass my ck Mountain City.¡± A figure flew out. He was none other than that cold male. He was emitting a majestic aura that caused icy snowkes to fly in the surrounding void. This cold male frowned and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying was toozy to reply. He knew the other party was dying for time.


    Xue Ying was clear that the most important object in the base of the Ancient Sacred Religion was the Sacred Master sculpture. It required them time to move the sculpture away, though this period was not long.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying extended his hand, causing a talisman to appear. It was the talisman that an Inner Hall Elder could get. This talisman emitted a horrifying aura, and it had even formed a towering and huge dazzling pce hall illusion behind Xue Ying. The aura of this illusion was filled with suppression, and it could match the aura of Primal Chaos realm experts.


    This was precisely the illusion of the Great Void Heaven Temple! It could not be forged!


    ¡°I am an Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Xue Ying shouted out, ¡°Hurry up and disable the array of your ck Mountain City. If you dare resist, you are offending my Great Void Heaven Temple. All of you will be treated as part of the Ancient Sacred Religion, and all will be killed without pardon!¡±


    ¡°Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± The cold male paled after seeing it. He replied with reverence and panic, ¡°This Sir Elder, I have been staying here for a long time, why would this Sir Elder¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned. He was like a sword edge currently. Xue Ying was preventing this cold male from dying for more time, ¡°Disable you array now.¡±


    ¡°I am refining an important treasure, and have spent long time and effort trying to do so. Why not¡­¡± The cold male was still trying to dawdle.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    Even though he was not entirely certain that this ck city was an important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion, he was 70-80% certain. Furthermore, that ck-robed male had entered the ce as he was escaping. Right now, even after shing his identity to the other party, he was not willing to let him in! That meant that something was wrong.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu~¡± Following the shout, a total of 300 violet fishes went flying out from the surface of Xue Ying. They targeted at the cold male. At the same time, many thin transparent ripple strands had entangled around that cold male. The cold male shouted out, ¡°Sir Elder, I am really refining an important treasure. My incarnation is currently in front of the furnace and cannot be disturbed.¡±


    Even though he was shouting out, the cold male had begun resisting against the attack. A crystalline armor condensed on his body, and at the same time, an icy sword appeared in his hand.


    Even though his body was entangled by countless ripples, he was able to brandish his sword out.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    Space began to freeze. It started restricting and influencing the surrounding thin ripple strands. It also influenced the Termination Energy that was flying over, greatly diminishing the speed of the iing Termination Energy. At the same time, the dazzling sword light directly shed against those Termination Energy.


    The 300 violet fishes were just like a school of fish charging forward. They shed against that ice sword¡¯s sword light within that moment. The Termination Energy which had originally be really slow in speed had been destroyed by the sword light.


    But there were still four violet fishes that surged in power.


    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±


    They were like four God Dragons that arced through the sky towards the cold male. The cold male might have been entangled by the thin ripple strands, causing his speed to be significantly impacted, but his heaven-shaking strength enabled him to brazenly brandish the ice sword in his hand to parry against the four fearsome God Dragon-like Termination Energy. These four strands of Termination Energy had precisely disyed the third sword from the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±!


    This was also the reason why there were only 300 fishes. Because if he unleashed too much Termination Energy, it would be an enormous burden on his heart energy. He would not be able to fuse the Apocalyptic Third Sword into the technique.


    ¡°Peng peng peng peng.¡±


    The icy cold sword light was refracted time after time.


    The sword lighting from the cold male was truly strange. It was actually able to parry against the iing strike from the four strands of Termination Energy. Even though the other fishes had also charged towards him, they could not break the icy armor he had. They had merely affected his speed. Even after being struck by one asional ¡®Apocalyptic Third Sword¡¯, it had merely caused a hole to form on his body.


    Suddenly, the fishes all disappeared.


    There were only four God Dragon-like Termination Energy strand which attacked fiercely. And the distant Xue Ying also disappeared


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Xue Ying immediately appeared by the side of the cold male. He sent a fierce strike with his spear out.


    ¡°Teleport?¡± The cold male sneered inwardly. Without the influence of the fishes, and under the circumstance of still parrying against the four strands of Termination Energy, he was still able to repel against the spear from Xue Ying with a sh of his sword.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    At that moment when he parried against the attack, another spear came out from the void! It was too sudden. The cold male who had previously tried his best to parry against the spear and to deal with the four strands of Termination Energy did not have time to react against this spear that appeared so close to him. Nevertheless, the cold male remained calm as he let his body handle the attack because he had once survived against the Apocalyptic Third Sword strike formed using the Termination Energy.


    ¡°Hong~¡± The spear pierced through the cold male body, causing his expression to change abruptly.


    He was wrong.


    He was totally wrong!


    This spear was an upper graded Void God weapon! The spearhead was imbued with Termination Energy! Xue Ying had utterly instilled the strength from the 28th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret into this spear while disying the skill of the Apocalyptic Third Sword as well¡­ It was so much stronger than a standard Apocalyptic Third Sword manifested using the Termination Energy. His body was ripped entirely, and the destructive energy engulfed his entire body.


    ¡°Peng peng peng~¡± As the body of the other party was being ripped at this moment, Xue Ying released yet another strand of Termination Energy onto his spear. Countless Termination Energy fishes were also frantically destroying the body of the other party. In the next moment, Xue Ying sent out three spears as fast as lightning.


    After the third spear was sent out, the body of that cold male shattered and dissipated. As he died, there was still a look of disbelief and despair on his face.


    He did not dare believe that he would lose to an Origin Birth realm Void God. Even if the other party were an Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple, he was still at the Origin Birth realm.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying coldly looked at this. Even without cultivating the te Ripple Diagram, he could get through the third level of Star Pagoda. And now, with the te Ripple Diagram restricting the other party during the battle, the other party could only disy part of his strength. Thus, it was normal for the other party to die.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow, but in reality, the battle between Xue Ying and the cold male happened exceptionally quickly. First, it was a group attack, followed by closebat. Not even a breath had passed when the other party died in battle.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The expression of the six-armed girl who was within the sacred pce hall underneath the ck city changed abruptly. She relied on the monitoring array to ¡®see¡¯ that the cold male had already died in battle!

 Chapter 828 - Unplugging the Cork of the Black Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 828: Unplugging the Cork of the ck Gourd</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There was a huge pce within the underground sacred pce hall.


    A towering sculpture was located at the center of the hall. There were many other sculpture illusions around it and on the hall walls-a total of eight sculpture illusions. As long as one entered the underground sacred pce hall, he would be surrounded by towering sculpture illusions. He would feel an unseen energy which pervaded the entire ce too.


    At this moment, a total of ten sacred emissaries were gathered. They were currently dismantling the whole sacred pce hall with their fastest speed!


    For the sake of allowing the Sacred Master sculpture disy sufficient power to control stronger cultivators, they had to construct the sacred pce hall together with the sculpture as one entity. As a result, they had to dismantle the whole thing now or they could not bring the Sacred Master sculpture away.


    ¡°The Great City Master is dead?¡±


    These sacred emissaries were all slightly startled. It happened too fast. The death of the Great City Master happened too quickly.


    The ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun looked towards the six-armed girl by the side, coldly snorting, ¡®If you went to deal with that Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple, we would not have been defeated so quickly.¡±


    The six-armed girl was genuinely furious now.


    She had always been tolerating how he behaved for a long time in the past. This time, it was because of Sacred Emissary Chi Yun that this base was revealed. Now, he was still ming herself for not engaging with the enemy?


    ¡°You fool, if I were to go battle as well, any idiot would be able to guess that this is an important location due to the appearance of two peak Unity realm experts.¡± The six-armed girl angrily shouted out. If just a single expert went out, they could still exin the fact that he was just an expert living in seclusion here. But if there were two peak Unity realm experts¡­ when was it that Unity realm experts were somonly seen?


    ¡°You dare!¡± The ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun angrily shouted back.


    ¡°Stop with your nonsense. Hurry up and bring this Sacred Master sculpture away!¡± The six-armed girl angrily shouted back. She no longer bothered to hide her emotions.


    Because the death of herrade was too fast and he did not secure them much time. This made the six-armed girl vaguely understand¡­ that the possibility of moving the Sacred Master sculpture away was really low. Even if she could escape alive, the destruction of the base and the loss of the Sacred Master sculpture meant that the punishment from the Ancient Sacred Religion would be worse than death. She would have to live through even more tragic days.


    And her soul that pledged eternal loyalty, it was impossible for her to ever leave the Ancient Sacred Religion. Despite being in despair, she was willing to receive the punishment.


    Nevertheless, she only had anger towards ¡®Sacred Emissary Chi Yun¡¯!


    ¡°Quick quick quick!¡±


    The six-armed girl angrily shouted out. She had a fierce expression on her.


    All the sacred emissaries were trying their best to dismantle this ce. They had even formed incarnations to carry out this. Nevertheless, the construct of the sacred pce hall was tooplicated, and Unity realm experts could barely have the abilities to dismantle it. Furthermore, they required some time to do so.


    ¡°Block him. We must dy for more time. I hope that he is greedy and had not reported to the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The six-armed girl hoped for it.


    ¡­


    In the night sky.


    ¡°Treasure spirit, are you able to discover what is happening now within the ck city?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Impossible. There is an unseen ripple obstructing me from scouting.¡± The ck Gourd treasure spirit¡¯s scouting methods were extremely formidable, but it was helpless when facing this important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    Xue Ying kept the treasures left behind by the cold male. He did not hesitate to release his full force in attacking the ce. ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± One could see many dense violet fishes directly attacking the same point. Ripples immediately formed on the ck city. Many hidden arrays were revealed as they withstood against the attack by the violet fishes.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying also disyed his spear techniques. Under the attack from the violet spear, it could only make the ripples fluctuate on the array. He was unable to destroy it.


    ¡®The defenses are quite formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned.


    ¡®I¡¯ll use my final killing technique. If everything fails, I can only report upwards.¡¯


    He was not fully confident himself since he could not see what was happening inside. Thus, Xue Ying was not too willing to report upwards.


    But the base of Ancient Sacred Religion was quite important. The Great Void Heaven Temple would reward him with a million contribution points just by destroying it! It was equivalent to 100 pieces of Origin World Rocks. It was said that the Ancient Sacred Religion had to pay a price ten times that of ¡®100 Origin World Rocks¡¯ for the sake of constructing a base. It was said that the most precious object was that Sacred Master sculpture.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing a ck Gourd to appear.


    ******


    Within the underground sacred pce hall.


    The six-armed girl might be swiftly dismantling the sacred pce hall, but she was also multi-tasking by relying on the monitoring array to check what was happening in the outer world. That Origin Birth realm Inner Hall Elder ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ from the Great Void Heaven Temple had attacked the array twice before deciding to give up and take out a ck Gourd.


    ¡®ck Gourd?¡¯ The six-armed girl was slightly suspicious, ¡®What kind of treasure is it?¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately, he hasn¡¯t reported upwards. This gives us hope.¡¯ The six-armed girl was looking forward to bring the sculpture away.


    Following that, she discovered that Xue Ying pulling open the cork of the ck Gourd.


    ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The cork was pulled open.


    Xue Ying revealed an expectant look. ¡°Hong~¡± A finger-sized fiery red crystal ball flew out from the mouth of the ck Gourd. At that moment when it flew out, it rapidly surged and became bigger. Almost instantaneously, it had turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers! And Xue Ying had already entered the inner core of that big fireball.


    The huge fireball illuminated the world, causing the ck sky to turn resplendent. Countless dim ripples were moving about. There were even liquefied mes rolling about.


    On its surface, countless void god runes were moving.


    The void god runes were densely located and had covered the entire fireball! It caused the actual power of this brutal fireball to be suppressed and controlled. The degree of the profoundness of the void god imprints was beyond that of the fireball.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    At this moment, the void god runes were fluctuating. Closely following that, they permeated the array beneath and spread into the underground sacred pce hall.


    Furthermore, its area of influence was huge; it was constantly expanding, and the entire region of five million kilometers was under its control.


    ¡®Void array.¡¯ Xue Ying was located within the inside of that fireball. Feeling this immensely huge void array, he could not help but sigh in admiration.


    It was precisely this void array that controlled this fireball entity that was on the same level as the Sun Star in his hometown!


    Being a Voidwalker who had reached the final realm, ¡®Gu Qi¡¯s had reached an unfathomable stage in the void. Relying on the ¡®void array¡¯, Xue Ying was able to control everything within the distance of five million kilometers. Furthermore, he could also proceed with an ultra long distance ¡®void great teleportation¡¯. That was a solid move which he could use to escape.


    Relying on this fireball, he could even control the void array to escape!


    The fireball could protect him. The array could also allow him to escape. Unless the true body of a Primal Chaos realm giant appears, otherwise, it was almost impossible to deal against him.


    ¡°This-¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    Within the underground sacred pce hall.


    The six-armed girl and ck-robed male both revealed looks of terror and despair. They felt theplete solidification of the surrounding space-the void was suppressed.


    ¡°Teleport. Hurry and teleport away!¡± The ck-robed male immediately utilized the teleportation treasure which his elder brother game him, but he discovered he could not teleport after attempting to activate it!


    The ck Gourd was a protective treasure. When Xue Ying became a Void God, he could disy its third level power, and also the limit of what the gourd could unleash! He could nowmand the full power of the fireball, and also activate theplete void array. The void array which Gu Qi personally constructed was something that even Primal Chaos realm giants had to depend on their strength to tear the void and escape. It was impossible for them topete in their control of the void with this array!


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape.¡± The six-armed girl was filled with despair.


    This void suppression was too strong.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying was still within the immensely huge fireball of 5,000 kilometers in diameter. He was controlling this horrifying fireball that came so suddenly! This was practically a hard blow from the entire Sun Star. Furthermore, the power of the Sun Star was too dispersed, but not for this fireball. Its power waspletelypressed as one entity under the control of the void array; it had even reached the power at the Primal Chaos realm.


    However, it was toocking in terms of its profound usage. The fireball was only being controlled most crudely. Hence, there was no chance for the fireball to overwhelm the true body of a Primal Chaos realm giant.


    Regardless, it could easily sweep across all existences at the Unity realm!


    ¡°Pu~¡± The array of the ck city might be firm, but under the overwhelming strength of the fireball, it shattered directly. The entire ck city trembled under this power.

 Chapter 829 - Annihilated

    <h4>Chapter 829: Annihted</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many sacred followers were living within the ck city. They flew out like locusts and looked up at that immensely huge fireball emitting an endless ze; they were all shocked and stunned! After all, the strength of the sacred followers was much weaker-the strongest was only ordinary Void Gods, and many of them were still True Gods-facing a frightening suppression of power from something at the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯¡­


    They could not help but feel despondence arising deep in their hearts.


    ¡°This is more frightening than the sun in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Too horrifying.¡±


    These sacred followers did not have any thoughts of resisting.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    That immensely huge fireball suddenly shrank. It turned into a dazzling multi-colored light that smashed against the core of the entire ck city.


    ¡°Sacred pce hall!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the sacred pce hall. Quickly, stop him!¡±


    The eyes of these sacred followers turned red. The loyalty which originated from their soul made them disregard all terror and rushed in the direction of the underground sacred pce hall. In their subconsciousness¡­ even if they died, they had to protect the sacred pce hall!


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Xue Ying easily perceived everything happening in the region of five million kilometers using the void array. Naturally, he discovered the underground sacred pce hall. That immensely huge fireball rapidly shrank as it dived down abruptly. It broke apart many of the traps and forbidden areas before moving into the pce hall! The final level of power the ck Gourd had was about hiding in the fireball for defense, and attacking by relying on the fireball to smash against all obstacles!


    It might seem like a simple ¡®smash¡¯, but its power was horrifying.


    A fireball which matched the might of the Sun Star was condensed into one single point before it was used to smash against everything! In terms of tyranny, it was absolutelyparable to a Primal Chaos realm giant.


    Within the underground sacred pce hall.


    ¡°Not good, he is here.¡± The six-armed girl was trembling as she looked outside the hall entrance. The ck-robed male, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun, and other sacred emissaries could feel as a frightening power broke through all obstacles and headed down into the underground sacred pce hall. ¡°Hong long long¡±, the fireball which shrank to a diameter of just 100 meters had appeared right at the entrance of the sacred pce hall. It rolled in.


    This fireball was resplendent. Even this group of sacred emissaries felt how eye-piercing it was. There seemed to be a fuzzy figure located within it.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± The six-armed girl did not even have the thought of resisting.


    Just like someone at the peak Unity realm who got through the third level of Star Pagoda facing against an ordinary Unity realm who just passed through the first level of Star Pagoda, this gap was absolutely huge!


    Facing those who passed through the fifth level of Star Pagoda, a level that reached the boundary of Primal Chaos realm as a peak Unity realm was also simr-the Unity expert would just get ughtered. Nevertheless, it was possible for the Unity realm experts to escape from a true Primal Chaos realm expert. The ck Gourd fireball had a pure power which reached that of an expert at the sixth level. But due to the weakness in how crude the technique was, it could only achieve the fifth level Star Pagoda power.


    Relying on the ck Gourd!


    As long as the true body of a Primal Chaos realm expert did note, Xue Ying could defend himself for sure. One could see that the final realm existence ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ had protected his disciple really well.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother.¡± The ck-robed male, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun, rapidly sent a transmission asking for help. His elder brother was located far away in the Ancient Sacred World. It was extremely difficult trying to send a voice transmission across such vast distance, and usually, members of the Ancient Sacred Religion located at the base wouldmunicate via the Sacred Master sculpture. As for those who had their ownmunication treasure that could contact the Ancient Sacred World, there were only three people here.


    They were the cold male, the six-armed girl and Sacred Emissary Chi Yun. Hismunication treasure had been bestowed on him by his elder brother.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, save me, save me!¡± Sacred Emissary Chi Yun was filled with despair and terror at this moment. He did not know how to react. He did not see any hopes of escaping alive.


    The void waspletely suppressed. He could not teleport and could only fly slowly.


    Fly?


    Escaping from this horrifying moving fireball which was under the control of Elder Dong Bo?


    The six-armed girl stared at Sacred Emissary Chi Yun. Seeing his anxiety, she could not help but sneer and transmitted over angrily: ¡°Fool, we can¡¯t escape from this. Even if your elder brother wishes to save you, he is too far away in the Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡± The immensely huge fireball rapidly rolled over. It directly smashed against the bodies of the sacred emissaries.


    It was not about how hot the fireball was. Instead, it was the smashing force which was the main driving strength.


    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The fireball directly shed against everything like an apparition. Xue Ying smashed his way over. As long as the sacred emissary was smashed, their bodies would instantly turn into smithereens. Nheless, the treasures they brought along had been kept untouched by Xue Ying as he relied on the void array.


    ¡°Peng.¡± The ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun was the third sacred emissary to be smashed. There was a protective glow which appeared on his body, but the very first moment when the colossal fireball shed against him, it had broken the protective ck film on the ck-robed male. The fireball stopped momentarily before continuing its motion. That ck-robed male could only open his eyes wide and watch as the fireball smashed into him. His eyes were filled with despair.


    Following that, the fireball smashed the ck-robed male into smithereens. His treasures flew directly into the fireball as Xue Ying kept them by controlling the void array.


    Xue Ying was within the fireball. He did not suffer from any injuries. He was only collecting the treasures left behind.


    The six-armed girl still madly rushed forward as she faced the suppression from the fireball. Her six arms were carrying a saber each, and for a moment, she turned into an enchanting blood light. But after being smashed by the fireball, her body exploded into pieces too¡­


    None could resist against it!


    The ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun¡¯s protective treasure could only stop the fireball momentarily only.


    ¡­


    Not a breath of time had passed when all sacred emissaries were dead.


    Xue Ying stood within the fireball looking at that Sacred Master sculpture.


    The Sacred Master sculpture was entirely ck and made of jade rock. It had a cotton shirt on, and its eyes were calm and filled with endless profound mysteries. Looking at this Sacred Master sculpture, it would make any others want to be subservient to it.


    ¡®Sacred Master?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The sole ruler of the Ancient Sacred World, and unquestionably the strongest expert at the final realm?¡¯


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying did not hesitate in controlling his fireball to smash against that sculpture. ¡°Hong~¡± The fireball directly shed against the Sacred Master sculpture. The Sacred Master sculpture was constructed together as one single entity with the sacred pce hall. It could not be moved. But since the sacred emissaries had already dismantled part of the sacred pce hall previously, this full-powered smash smacked the Sacred Master sculpture away, causing it to smash against the distant hall wall. The two legs of the sculpture were still stuck to the ck metal of the floor, though its chest had caved in slightly.


    ¡®ording to the intelligence, the Sacred Master sculpture must be destroyed after acquiring it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But the sculpture is quite tough; I can only cause slight caving in with my full force?¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying controlled the void to store this Sacred Master sculpture into a new Eden treasure of his. It was the only item located within the Eden treasure now.


    ¡®I think I should send it back to the Great Void Heaven Temple and let the Sky Pce destroy it¡­¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    After briefly observing this broken underground sacred pce hall, Xue Ying then rode on the fireball with a ¡®sou¡¯, and flew out of the ce. He shot into the sky before flying along the passage he came from.


    In the outer world.


    Many of the sacred followers located in the ck city were rushing in his direction. But seeing the Sacred Master sculpture flying after being smashed, they stopped. They revealed looks of despair.


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡±


    All the sacred followers immediately stood tall and majestically. Their hands were cupped together as they shouted ¡®Sacred Master¡¯.


    Closely following that, their bodies all turned into nothingness. When Xue Ying had just flown out after keeping the Sacred Master sculpture, he saw many sacred followers standing within the ck city with their bodies dissipating.


    Xue Ying watched this happen silently.


    All the sacred followers within the ck city had died. All had turned into nothingness. Currently, there was only Xue Ying left in this ck city.


    The fireball floated in the ck city.


    Xue Ying observed this deste ce.


    ¡°Everyone believing the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion must be killed.¡± Xue Ying could not help but mutter to himself. Those religions were wantonly preaching out and were even forcing their control on the cultivators. From then on, these cultivators would remain eternally loyal to the Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother. If they were not controlled, why would they perish after the Sacred Master sculpture had been seized?

 Chapter 830 - The Reunion within the City

    <h4>Chapter 830: The Reunion within the City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Eden treasure.


    There were dozens of cages locked with cultivators inside. More than half of them were True God Rulers, while the rest were Void Gods. They were people whom the ck-robed Sacred Emissary Chi Yun feel that their talents were high enough and could not be controlled using the cage. Thus, they were temporarily ced by his side as he nned to bring them back to the underground sacred pce hall to control them.


    Instead, this time as he was escaping back to the base miserably, Xue Ying suddenly assaulted the base! Eventually, the ck-robed Sacred Emissary Chi Yun died¡­


    He was only thinking of teleporting the Sacred Master sculpture hastily, and then he was facing the despair of death; he had forgotten entirely about the cultivators caged within his Eden treasure. In his heart, those were just ants, and he had brought them deliberately for the sake of earning some contribution points.


    ¡°Fortunately, they are still alive.¡± Xue Ying let out a breath of relief after refining this Eden treasure and sending his consciousness in.


    ¡°Qing Ruo is alive too.¡±


    Because of that muscr man Lei Chen, Xue Ying deliberately collected intelligence regarding the other party¡¯s wife. Hence, he knew how she looked like and could instantly recognize Qing Ruo amongst the caged cultivators.


    ¡°Ka ka ka~¡± Xue Ying¡¯s energy entered and unlocked the cages. The cultivators whose souls were sealed had been released as well.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Why are we being let out?¡±


    These cultivators were slightly stunned.


    The Ancient Sacred Religion was always vignt. It was impossible for them to release the seal on their souls because the moment they did so, these cultivators could suicide at any time. And now, they actually took the initiative to release their soul seals? This made the cultivators guess that it was possible that they were being saved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing everyone over to the Celestial Water City in a while. By then, everyone will be regaining your freedom.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated in the Eden treasure.


    ¡°We are being saved!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Water City? It must be a special emissary from the Celestial Water City.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    All of them were extremely excited and joyful.


    These cultivators who lived in the sacred world had long known of how terrifying the ¡®Ancient Sacred Religion¡¯ and the ¡®Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯ were. The moment they were controlled, they would remain loyal for eternal. Being a cultivator who reached their current standards as a True God Ruler or a Void God, they naturally had great talents. As such, they would rather persevere on and were not willing to lose themselves.


    And now, they were finally saved!


    ¡°Hu.¡± Amidst the excited fervor of the cultivators, Qing Ruo had disappeared. She was directly teleported out.


    ¡­


    Qing Ruo only felt her surroundings changed before discovering that she had appeared in a slightly broken-looking ck city.


    A white-robed young man was standing by the side.


    ¡®Who is he?¡¯ Qing Ruo felt suspicious.


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood by the side. He waved his hand before releasing Lei Chen.


    The muscr man Lei Chen had always been anxious. He was afraid that the Great Void Heaven Temple Elder Dong Bo could not destroy this ce! He was also fearful that his wife might have been affected by the shockwaves during the battle and die. Regardless, Lei Chen was in emotional turmoil previously, but now that Xue Ying released him, and he had seen that green-robed girl in front of him, he felt tremble in his soul.


    ¡°Qing Ruo!¡± Lei Chen rushed over excitedly.


    ¡°Ah Chen!¡± Qing Ruo was excited too.


    The two had always been together since young. They had climbed up together step by step, going on adventures and experienced many dangers together. They even also experienced simr miraculous encounters and had long be the most important person for each other-more so than their own lives.


    The two could not help but rush towards each other. They hugged.


    Not far away, Xue Ying revealed a grin as he saw this.


    Even though the sacred followers within the city had already been annihted, he had at least saved several people including this couple. Watching this couple embracing each other¡­ Xue Ying could not help but think of his wife back at his hometown cosmos.


    ¡®Jing Qiu, are you, Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao still doing well? Rest assured, I¡¯ll bring back the best cultivation treasures back for you all.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself. He was already an Inner Hall Elder currently, and he felt confident for the future.


    He would definitely be stronger on this path of cultivation! None could obstruct his path!


    Only those who were strong enough could obtain more precious materials. Once he was strong enough, Xue Ying could definitely bring such materials to his wife.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand and brought out amunication talisman. He directly contacted the other party: ¡°Ancestor Devil, this is Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ancestor Devil replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve assaulted an important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°This is the location.¡± He directly transmitted the location on the map over.


    ¡°An important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion? Is it a base with the Sacred Master sculpture or just an ordinary gathering point?¡± Ancestor Devil asked. There were only a total of 90 major bases across the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, and now, Xue Ying was saying that he actually got rid of one of it? ording to what he knew, the array protecting the base was rtively formidable, and with Xue Ying¡¯s current power, he could actually assault and destroy it? That made Ancestor Devil suspect that this was merely a minor gathering point.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the Sacred Master sculpture.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle over now.¡±


    Ancestor Devil no longer suspected Xue Ying. It was impossible for the Sacred Master sculpture to be forged.


    Xue Ying kept hismunication talisman.


    Watching this quiet ck city, the eastern end of this city had already turned marble white as the sky started brightening.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Soon, a terrifying willpower came down directly in the distant sky. It began controlling the surrounding World Energy. This surging World Energy eventually condensed into a colossal maelstrom. Such a huge disturbance had prompted both the joyous Lei Chen and his wife Qing Ruo to look up in the distant. That maelstrom was too prominent, and its power was horrifying.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Lei Chen pulled his wife Qing Ruo over. He was slightly guilty, ¡°Thank you Elder Dong Bo for saving my wife and me. This gratitude is something the two of us will never forget in our life.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Elder Dong Bo for saving us.¡± Qing Ruo showed her gratitude too.


    Xue Ying chuckled as he replied to this couple, ¡°It is just a small thing. Saying that, I do have to thank Lei Chen for leading me over here.¡±


    The Ancient Sacred Religion was extremely careful.


    Finding a base was difficult. Fortunately, Lei Chen was able to sense the soul of his wife. Such a technique was too mystical that it was likely even Sacred Emissary Chi Yun would never have thought that it could exist! That was why Xue Ying could follow him in the dark.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Lei Chen and Qing Ruo were both looking at the maelstrom with astonishment. They did not dare ask further.


    Xue Ying looked over.


    The maelstrom was rapidly condensing and turning into a ck luxurious-robed handsome male. He had long blood hair, and his eyes swept across the surrounding, causing both Lei Chen and Qing Ruo to look down with their spirits trembling.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying in his white robe flew over to wee him.


    ¡°Ancestor Devil.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Because they were within the territory of Great Void Heaven Temple, any Primal Chaos realm giant could send their incarnations over. But the incarnation had to be condensed from the World Energy, and that would create a rtively great disturbance! The process of descending took some time as well, which was why every city had to have a Primal Chaos realm giant incarnation stationed for long periods.


    By stationing there, they could immediately react to any emergencies.


    And descending from an ultra-far distance required the gathering of World Energy to condense an incarnation. That would take some time. To true experts, this short period sufficed for them to kill everyone and escape.


    Thus, being an Inner Hall Elder, Xue Ying also had a talisman meant for protecting himself. During critical moments, he had to survive first before asking for help!


    And the incarnations of Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster could descend too. Their speed of descending wasparatively faster.


    This was also why¡­ the Ancient Sacred Religion could only hide in the dark without daring to fight in the light within the territory of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Quite powerful eh.¡± Ancestor Devil looked at Xue Ying. The edge of his lip moved upwards, ¡°You actually destroyed an important base of the Ancient Sacred Religion?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Xue Ying answered. He waved his hand before taking out the Sacred Master sculpture.


    ¡°This is the Sacred Master sculpture. It is harder to destroy.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Ancestor Devil saw the caving in of the chest of the Sacred Master. He could not help but be astonished and stared at Xue Ying. It seemed that this brat from his old hometown still had some hidden techniques! Otherwise, how could he break into this base and even damage the Sacred Master sculpture?


    ¡°If only we could sell the Sacred Master sculpture to the Ancient Sacred World, it would be a huge gain for us. What a pity we can¡¯t sell it.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°We must bring it back and destroy it. Its degree of firmness isparable to middle-grade Void God weapons, and destroying it isn¡¯t easy. At least this incarnation of mine can¡¯t do so.¡±


    Ancestor Devil then turned to both Lei Chen and Qing Ruo within the ck city.


    ¡°Ask them over. I¡¯ll destroy this city.¡± Ancestor Devil said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He then directly flew over and asked: ¡°Lei Chen, do the two of you want to return to the Golden Wing Nation ore with us to the Celestial Water City?¡± Because of Lei Chen, Xue Ying was able to contribute greatly. That was why he was willing to help Lei Chen carve his path!


    Lei Chen and Qing Ruo exchanged a nce. Lei Chen did not hesitate in replying, ¡°Elder Dong Bo, we would like to go to the Celestial Water City.¡±


    They had already decided to go there.


    Furthermore, they experienced a great deal of hardship this time. A small ce like the Golden Wing Nation was ultimately too dangerous, and if they had the chance to travel to the Celestial Water City, they would naturally do so! Furthermore, they need not pay the price of using the teleportation array if they were to go with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Alright. Both of you should wait temporarily in my Eden treasure.¡± Xue Ying kept them into the Eden treasure before returning to Ancestor Devil.


    Ancestor Devil looked beneath. He extended his right hand before engulfing the city.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Endless frost emerged from the void. It rapidly froze the entire ck city. Under the control of Ancestor Devil, the ck city also released sounds of ¡®ka ka ka¡¯; many ces started crumbling apart. Just a momentter, the old underground sacred pce hall and the ck city and even arge amount of ground surrounding this city had beenpletely exterminated. They turned into nothingness.


    Only an ultra huge gouge was left behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ancestor Devil brought along Xue Ying, tearing apart the time-space tunnel before entering it.

 Chapter 831 - Myriad World Tavern

    <h4>Chapter 831: Myriad World Tavern</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ancient Sacred World.


    The primitive Ancient Sacred World eventually shattered into pieces because of a horrifying great war. The remaining Ancient Sacred World was only about one-hundredth that of the previous size, yet it remained the biggest aspared to the five sacred worlds.


    There were many beings living in the Ancient Sacred World. It was said that this was the most peaceful world to live in, and cultivators would not kill each other at all. No matter how long it was, over 10,000 years, a million years or more than 100 million years, it was impossible to find any cultivators within the entire Ancient Sacred World killing each other. Everyone coexisted peacefully as if they were one big family.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Even though the Sun Star hung high up in the sky, there were still ck light rays emitting from the center of the Ancient Sacred World spreading in all directions, epassing the entire world. Even the light from the Sun Star could not suppress these ck rays.


    If one said that the Sacred Master sculpture could control cultivators, then the ck light rays emitted from the center of the Ancient Sacred World had a power that was not any weaker than the Sacred Master sculpture and was much broader in terms of area. Every single part of the Ancient Sacred World was covered by this ck light, and every cultivator regardless of whether they were weak or strong like the Primal Chaos realm giants would be filled with loyalty to the Sacred Master.


    In the outer world, the Ancient Sacred Religion had to be low-profile with their actions of spreading the religion.


    But in the Ancient Sacred World, every single cultivator was a follower of the Sacred Master!


    In the Ancient Sacred World, a ripple formed on a peacefulke. A figure flew out from deep underneath thiske. He had violet hair that flowed down onto his shoulder. He was wearing a green robe with a strange pattern, and his eyes were filled with agonizing pain.


    ¡°My little brother.¡± The violet-haired male muttered.


    He had just obtained the request for help from his little brother-


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, save me, save me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, save me!¡±


    His little brother¡¯s call for help made him anxious. He thought of possible means to help save him, but closely following that, he discovered that his little brother had already died. That base where his little brother was located at had been destroyed.


    The eyes of the violet-haired male could hardly hide the pain he was feeling. Cultivating until now, he only had a single family member-his little brother. When they were young, he and his little brother were both proud sons of heaven. But as their realms became more profound, his little brother was gradually flung away. Currently, he had already reached the Primal Chaos realm and was ranked as a Saint in the Ancient Sacred Religion¡­ and his little brother remained just a Void God.


    His little brother was a little too eager as well; he went to dangerous ces to temper himself.


    He could not stop his little brother. All he could do was provide some protective treasures so that his little brother could better survive. But what happened now had frozen his whole heart.


    ¡°My little brother¡­! No matter who was it that killed you, he must die. He must definitely apany you with your death.¡± The violet-haired male muttered.


    ¡­


    In another location within the Ancient Sacred World, above the continuous chain of towering ck pces, the surrounding World Energy began gathering into a maelstrom and eventually condensed into a figure. He was that violet-haired male.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Another figure flew out from within the chain of ck pces too. That was a golden-armored male.


    ¡°Saint Wang Ming, why did youe over to my ce?¡± The golden-armored male asked.


    ¡°My little brother has died. The base he was in had been destroyed. The person who acted is the Inner Hall Elder of Great Void Heaven Temple, ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying.''¡± The violet-haired male said, ¡°I wish for the religion to send a team of sacred enforcers over to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World to seek for an opportunity and eradicate Dong Bo Xue Ying. Other than wanting to take revenge for my little brother, this Dong Bo Xue Ying has great innate talent and being able to eliminate him as early as possible will be a good thing too. Furthermore, the base has been destroyed, and we should retaliate.¡±


    The golden-armored male frowned slightly after hearing it: ¡°A little Origin Birth realm Inner Hall Elder isn¡¯t worth overthinking over. It will only be the birth of an additional Primal Chaos realm expert at most, and that is someone not worth mentioning in front of the Sacred Master.¡±


    What level was the Sacred Master at?


    He was the strongest expert amongst final realm existences! None of the other four great sacred worlds could suppress him at all.


    The violet-haired male continued, ¡°The base has been destroyed and are we to treat this as nothing has happened?¡±


    ¡°That is the territory of Great Void Heaven Temple. It isn¡¯t appropriate for us topete with them. We can only spread our religion in the dark, and for them to destroy our base meant that we aren¡¯t careful enough.¡± The golden-armored male said, ¡°In the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, the more we fight, the greater our losses. Their experts could easily send incarnations down easily on any location there.¡±


    The violet-haired male understood this point too.


    Unless he had to personally kill his way over? He was not confident of killing the other party without using his true body. And if his true body went over, even if he seeded in killing Xue Ying, the incarnations of Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster would arrive, and it was impossible for his true body to escape-he would die.


    ¡°Saint Wang Ming.¡± The golden-armored male said, ¡°The rules within the religion are strict. I can¡¯t disobey it. You should think of other ways to settle this matter yourself.¡±


    The violet-haired male frowned.


    ¡°For instance, going to the Myriad World Tavern. I¡¯m sure they will satisfy you.¡± The golden-armored male chuckled.


    ¡°Myriad World Tavern?¡± The violet-haired male was still frowning.


    ¡­


    The Myriad World Tavern was genuinely mysterious.


    Those who knew about it were few and far between. Usually, only those at the truly high level in the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void would know of their existence. Xue Ying had also heard from his teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ about this ce called ¡®Myriad World Tavern¡¯.


    Since the entire Ancient Sacred World was covered by the Sacred Master light, there were no Myriad World Tavern within this ce. Not far away outside the Ancient Sacred World, on a primal chaosnd, there was a flourishing city meant for trading and conducting businesses. Many cultivators from the Ancient Sacred World woulde to conduct trades. Thus, this ce was called the ¡®Myriad World Tavern¡¯.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The violet-haired male walked within the city, and he soon arrived at a rtively old tavern.


    The tavern was simple-looking, and the two characters on it gave off a tyrannical feeling-¡¯Myriad World¡¯.


    It was empty within the Myriad World Tavern-not a single person at all!


    The violet-haired male entered, gazing across his surroundings beforending his vision on an old man currently half-sleeping by the table in the corner. This old man was also the owner of this ce.


    ¡°Myriad World Tavern Master.¡± The violet-haired male said.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, ncing towards that violet-haired male. He revealed a grin, ¡°This ce of mine is costly. A table on the lower floor costs a piece of Origin World rock, and a table on the upper floor costs 10 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    That was a really frightening price.


    One had to know that Ancestor Desert only collected 30 pieces of Origin World Rocks from Ancestor Devil that time for transporting both him and Xue Ying from the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Purchasing an ordinary Primal Chaos Flying Ship costs only 50 Origin World Rocks. That upper-graded Void God weapon of Xue Ying also required close to 30 Origin World Rocks. But here, just having a simple meal cost a single Origin World Rock on the lower floor and 10 pieces on the upper level?


    None of the Primal Chaos realm giants was that willing to eat so often!


    ¡°Upper level.¡± The violet-haired male said.


    The old man chuckled as he stood up and ambled up the tavern stairs.


    The violet-haired male did not dare belittle this old man. Across the five sacred worlds and primal chaos void, there were more than a thousand Myriad World Taverns, and every single Myriad World Tavern contained an avatar of this old man! The violet-haired male knew that these old men were all the same person; the final realm existence ¡®Myriad World Tavern Master¡¯ was someone mysterious.


    At the second level of the Myriad World Tavern.


    ¡°Comeee, have a seat quickly. It has been a long time since Ist received a guest.¡± The Myriad World Tavern Master was beaming. He waved his hand before bringing a sk of wine and a te of fruits out.


    The wine was an ordinary fruit wine.


    The fruits were also those that weremonly seen, and even Transcendents could eat them casually.


    But these two types of food¡­ cost 10 Origin World Rocks!


    The violet-haired male sat down by the table and watched as that old man sit and casually take a fruit from the te. The old man bit on the fruit while saying at the same time, ¡°Tell me, who do you want to kill?¡±


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple, Inner Hall Elder, Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± The violet-haired male said.


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°A very young brat. His talent is very high. Both Tian Yu and Swordmaster regard him highly. Being an Inner Hall Elder, his survival treasures are extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°800 Origin World Rocks and I can send someone to act. But I dare not ascertain that it¡¯ll absolutely seed. Even if we fail, we will continue to assassinate him for at most three times. If all three times fail, the mission will thus end.¡±


    ¡°The other type of mission costs 5,000 Origin World Rocks. Dong Bo Xue Ying will die for certain.¡± The old man looked at the violet-haired male.


    The face of the violet-haired male twitched.


    Why did he originally want to ask his religion to send a small team of sacred enforcers over? That¡¯s because the price quoted of the Myriad World Tavern was too ruthless!


    Being a Primal Chaos realm existence, even if he brought out all his treasures, he could only bring out 2,000 over Origin World Rocks at most! Even if he sold the weapon he used for battle, he would amass 6,000 Origin World Rocks at most!


    5,000 Origin World Rocks?


    Even final realm existences, the Cosmos Gods, would feel their hearts aching from this price. But they could still afford it.


    As for Primal Chaos realm existences, they had to give up all their treasures.


    ¡°After all, he is an Inner Hall Elder, and to ensure his death, this price is reasonable.¡± The old manughed, ¡°This brat has many people behind him. From how I see it, when he destroyed that base of yours, he should have another superpower not any weaker than the Great Void Heaven Temple supporting him. Thus, the price of 5,000 Origin World Rocks isn¡¯t that costly at all.¡±

 Chapter 832 - Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 832: Harvest</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The violet-haired male hesitated for a moment. He asked, ¡°What is the sess rate if I were to pay 800 Origin World Rocks?¡±


    ¡°There should be at least 50% certainty every single time we act.¡± The old man said, ¡°After three consecutive failures, the mission will end. Also, if he entered closed-door cultivation or return back to the Great Void Heaven Temple, we will not be able to assassinate him.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The violet-haired male nodded.


    He knew too.


    Xue Ying was practically someone with the highest status within the Celestial Water City. There was only that incarnation of the ¡®Celestial Water Hall Master¡¯ with a higher rank than him there! Thus, Xue Ying would definitely be staying at the central core of the entire Celestial Water City array, and if he did not leave that region, it was impossible for them to assassinate him.


    ¡°800 Origin World Rocks. I want him to die.¡± The violet-haired male said.


    Even though he had a deep rtionship with his little brother, his personal cultivation was essential too. If he were to sell even his weapon just to raise 5,000 Origin World Rocks, he would feel strongly against in his heart. After all, he spent countless time and effort just for the sake of refining this weapon which was most appropriate for himself.


    ******


    Celestial Water City.


    Within the residence of Xue Ying.


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood there. He waved his hand, causing many cultivators to appear by the side. These were all the cultivators he had saved.


    ¡°This is the Celestial Water City.¡± Xue Ying looked over and dered, ¡°You are all safe now. Currently, you are all free.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡±


    This group of cultivators including the couple Lei Chen and Qing Ruo was respectfully thanking him.


    ¡°Send them away.¡± Xue Ying looked at the green-robed female attendant by his side.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The green-robed female attendant acknowledged.


    ¡°You all shoulde with me. Do not veer off from my lead.¡± The green-robed female attendant shouted out. She might be a female attendant, but she was a Void God and was part of the Celestial Water City deacons. This time, she was arranged by the Society of Elder over.


    The green-robed female attendant brought them out.


    Lei Chen and Qing Ruo even bowed towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying chuckled at them. He transmitted over, ¡°Go. In the future, if you meet any trouble, you cane to find me.¡±


    This time, Lei Chen had contributed to the operation of attacking the base. Xue Ying would naturally remember it.


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Lei Chen and Qing Ruo were both filled with joy.


    The two had reunited and seeded in arriving at the Celestial Water City. Towards this Elder Dong Bo, they were filled with gratitude! If not for him, the two of them would eventually fall under the control and serve the Sacred Master eternally.


    Only after seeing the two of them leave did Xue Ying turn around and enter the cultivation room.


    ¡­


    Within the cultivation room.


    It was quiet. There was a joss stick emitting a fragrance around the ce. Xue Ying sat down cross-legged on a silver icy-silk praying mat. He waved his hand, causing many treasures to appear on the ground. This was the harvest he had reaped from dealing against the Ancient Sacred Religion. After those sacred disciples died, the treasures would naturally be taken away by Xue Ying! This was also another harvest he got alongside the massive reward from the Great Void Heaven Temple after assaulting a base of the Ancient Sacred Religion! Furthermore, the harvest he got from the battle would even be more than what he would be receiving from the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    There were many different kinds of treasures, and Xue Ying was differentiating them one by one-he was valuing them.


    ¡®The treasures left behind by the two strongest experts at the base, the two peak Unity experts, and that ck-robed Sacred Emissary, were the most.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a joyful look.


    The cold male had died in battle, leaving behind treasures worth about 60 Origin World Rocks.


    The six-armed girl left behind treasures worth about 50 Origin World Rocks.


    As for the ck-robed sacred emissary¡­ he left behind the most treasures! Other than the treasures like the teleportation talisman which was prohibited for only the ck-robed sacred emissary to use, other treasures added up to a total value of close to 200 Origin World Rocks!


    The other sacred emissaries left behind treasures worth fewer, adding up to a total of at most 50 over Origin World Rocks.


    As for the sacred disciples, they had many treasures, though the total worth barely reached 20 Origin World Rocks.


    In total¡ª


    He had reaped a total value of about 380 Origin World Rocks of treasures! This did not include the one million contribution points which he would be getting from the Great Void Heaven Temple too.


    ¡®Destroying a base of the Ancient Sacred Religion is indeed very profitable.¡¯ Xue Ying was really ecstatic. Even though the price of his ck Gourd was higher, that protective treasure was refined by Gu Qi only for his inheritor to use, and could not be sold. Being an Inner Hall Elder, he had a talisman that boosted his survival capabilities too, and that talisman was more precious than the ck Gourd. But the Inner Hall Elder talisman could not be sold! Even if someone else obtained it, they could not use it.


    Thus, this was the first time that Xue Ying had obtained treasures which he could sell.


    ¡®Killing that ck-robed sacred emissary got me a total of close to 200 Origin World Rocks. I reckon he should have some special background.¡¯ Xue Ying made his guesses.


    He waved his hand, collecting the treasuresid on the ground. That joss stick was also extinguished. Xue Ying then left the cultivation room.


    There were female attendants and servants within the residence.


    ¡°Master.¡± A green-robed female attendant walked over. Her voice was clear and respectful, ¡°The Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion sent an invitation card over.¡±


    ¡°Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion?¡± Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    The Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion was the most prominent merchant organization in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, and Jade Light Sacred Territory were supporting it.


    One had to know¡­


    Cultivators needed resources. Those cultivating thews and profound mysteries were rtively better as they did not need as many resources for cultivation. As for those cultivating the ancient cultivation system, bloodline cultivation system and the strongest warrior system, they coveted resources and all sorts of precious materials greatly since they required many resources to cultivate. Thus, the three great holy grounds had also created the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion¡¯ meant to specially buy and sell resources! Many cultivators were willing to trade with the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion because they were fair.


    The Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion could be found throughout the big cities. Celestial Water City naturally had a Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion too.


    ¡®Invited me?¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the invitation card, ¡®3,000 yearster?¡¯


    One could directly buy and sell ordinary treasures from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    And the more precious ones where only a single set existed across the five sacred world and primal chaos void could not be casually sold. Instead, the pavilion would hold special conventions and inform the various experts from all over the region for an auction. Those who called out the highest price would get the item!


    Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion could be found in the big cities across the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. The cultivators could attend the convention from any big city, but they would merely see the ¡®illusion¡¯ of the treasure. Only after they bought the item would it be sent over! If all the treasures existed in a single big city, it might just attract the attention of experts to attack and steal those items away! Thus, the whereabouts of those treasures were kept unknown.


    After buying it, the three great holy grounds would send experts to deliver the treasures.


    And this time, the convention which the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion was hosting, had the name of ¡®Cheng Qun Convention.


    Because the most important treasure this time was also called ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯. There were no other exnations, only that the starting bid for this treasure was at 1,000 Origin World Rocks!


    ¡®What treasure is it that has such a high starting bid?¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly surprised, ¡®Such a treasure should be at a level only Primal Chaos realm giants are willing to purchase. I wonder what it is used for? I have never heard of this treasure before.¡¯


    Invitations to this Convention would be sent out several thousand years in advance.


    The earlier the invitations were sent, the more precious the convention.


    And in history¡­


    There was a Cosmos God ranked weapon which was sold during a convention once in the past. Invitations had been sent out a full 100 million years in advance. Invitations had even been sent out to the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go over and have a look by then.¡¯ Xue Ying was quite interested. This ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯ treasure which he had never heard before was something he could not afford. But a convention would still contain many other treasures and rare items.

 Chapter 833 - The Pitiful Primal Chaos Expert

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Pitiful Primal Chaos Expert</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was quite interested in the treasure convention of the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    In the following days, he had always remained within the residence. He would either be cultivating within the cultivation room, or he would go to the pce hall meant for experimenting his techniques. Under a calm state of mind, his understanding of both the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± and ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± had gradually deepened. He felt like he could grasp the Apocalyptic Fourth Sword too. This was primarily because it had been more than seven billion years since he cultivated as a Void God within the Pce Hall of Time when he was at the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    During this past seven billion years, it enabled Xue Ying to umte a strong foundation. He had even simplified the Apocalyptic Third Sword into the ¡®Fish Dragon Kill¡¯. This simplification represented Xue Ying¡¯s current realm.


    And now that he had sessfully broken into the base of the Ancient Sacred Religion, his mood was delightful. He was able to improve himself leisurely, gaining a more distinct understanding of the ¡®Apocalyptic Fourth Sword¡¯. As long as he spent a little more time, Xue Ying believed he couldprehend the fourth sword.


    ¡®Mn, after the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion convention ends, I¡¯ll return to the Great Void Heaven Temple and enter closed-door cultivation in the Pce Hall of Time toprehend the Apocalyptic Fourth Sword.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was cultivating leisurely, yet another person was having a hard time.


    ¡®This Dong Bo Xue Ying is actually staying in the residence withouting out?¡¯ Within a restaurant, a short and plump male who ordered a table of delicacies and was slowly drinking and eating frowned. He nced far away through the window of the restaurant. Even though the distance was more than 5,000 kilometers away, he could still clearly discern the residence.


    That was where Xue Ying stayed!


    The short and plump male wore simply. There were some ck patterns on his face, and those golden eyes of his contained a strand of impatience.


    He concealed his aura, and from the surface, he seemed like an ordinary Void God!


    But in reality¡­ he was a Primal Chaos realm giant, ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯. He was famous during the early periods when the Ancient Sacred World was stillplete. An absolute majority of final realm existences had not lived as long as he did. In terms of power, across the Primal Chaos realm giants, he was ranked in the front. He was an entire level higher than Ancestor Devil and Heaven Weeping Sect Master. Furthermore, his personality was much wicked, and he did not rely on any Cosmos Gods and had always been independent. He was known for assassinating others.


    Naturally.


    What came over to the Celestial Water City was only an incarnation because the moment he killed Xue Ying-who was also an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple-within one of the 12 Primal Chaos cities under the Great Void Heaven Temple, the ¡®Celestial Water City¡¯, the Great Void Heaven Temple would undoubtedly be angered. It was impossible for him to escape, so naturally, he would not bring his true body over.


    His incarnation could conceal and transform his aura. The moment he seeded in assassinating the other party, his incarnation would take the initiative to dissipate! As long as he did not leave behind any traces, the Great Void Heaven Temple would not be able to probe him out.


    ¡®ording to intelligence, when Dong Bo Xue Ying first arrived in Celestial Water City, he would usually visit the restaurants and taverns and roam around the city almost every single day. Why did he remain in his residence now after he exterminated a base of the Ancient Sacred Religion?¡¯ The short and plump male, ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯ was slightly speechless. He used his fastest speed to rush over in the hope of killing Xue Ying when he was roaming outside. The moment he seeded in assassinating him, he could leave this ce leisurely. But now that Xue Ying did note out, he had no other choice but to wait.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, 3,000 years had passed.


    Within the cultivation room of the residence.


    The joss stick fragrance was permeating through the ce. Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on the praying mat. The surface of his skin was covered by ayer of pitch ck energy. This energy had descended from the distant primal chaos void! It was also the primal chaos energy that was guided and condensed using the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±. Because it was being refined by the cultivation technique, it turned into a ck color, and was extremely cold and filled with destructiveness¡­


    ¡°Pu.¡± Xue Ying opened his mouth, spitting out a strand of a rainbow ray which dissipated gradually within the cultivation room.


    This rainbow ray was part of the primal chaos void energy which Xue Ying could not absorb.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I could reach this stage in Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret over the past 3,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a joyful look. He did not have any distinct improvements in other areas, but the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret had reached the 29th level!


    ¡®Mn, there is still half a month before the convention happens.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was rtively pleasant. After breaking through, he wanted to continueprehending the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret as soon as possible to the 31st level. By then, he would have reached the Unity realm in the system of Voidwalker. Not just his body of Termination Energy, even his control of the void would undergo a qualitative change.


    Half a month shed by. Xue Ying stood up, ¡°Hong long!¡± The door of the cultivation room opened.


    ¡®I hope that this convention will provide me with some surprises.¡¯ Xue Ying was quite looking forward to it. This was his first time attending the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion convention.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying walked to the courtyard of his residence before disappearing.


    He had directly utilized the void maneuver to rush towards Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. After all, there was a distance of 150,000 kilometers to the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, and he had no mood to fly there slowly.


    ¡­


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯ had bought a small courtyard and was disying his secret technique all the time. He was carefully probing the area around Xue Ying¡¯s residence because Xue Ying was located at one of the core areas within the entire Celestial Water City array. As a result, he dared not permeate into this residence with his secret technique, and could only do so in the region outside.


    Forefather ck Loathe had made adequate preparations of being on guard for 3,000 years. Being a Primal Chaos realm giant, even 100 million years was not worth mentioning to him.


    Suddenly, Forefather ck Loathe opened his eyes. That dark gold eyes of his were filled with shock!


    Because the region his secret technique was monitoring¡­


    Felt the presence of void pration, and with a ¡®shua¡¯, that figure had arrived in the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion 150,000 kilometers away.


    It happened too fast!


    Even if Xue Ying were to teleport currently under thew suppression of the sacred world, he would be able to traverse a distance of more than 75,000 kilometers every single teleport. The distance of just 150,000 kilometers required just a moment for him to cross!


    The moment Forefather ck Loathe discovered Xue Ying¡­ Xue Ying had already arrived at the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion?¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe felt frustrated.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you fly slowly?¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t you just go out and have a walk? Don¡¯t you feel stifled after staying in closed-door for 3,000 years?¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe felt frustrated, but he understood that it was normal for experts to enter closed-door cultivation for even ten billion years in one ago. Why would the other party go for a walk just after cultivating for 3,000 years?


    Forefather ck Loathe could only feel sullen.


    He had just discovered Xue Ying, and Xue Ying had already arrived at the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion already.


    ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, damn.¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe muttered, ¡®The Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion is also a ce constructed by the three great holy grounds of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. This ce is being guarded really tightly and is far beyond that of Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s residence. The moment I try probing it, I¡¯ll be discovered. It is impossible for me to assassinate him within the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    ¡°Wait.¡¯


    ¡°I can only wait for him toe out.¡± Forefather ck Loathe muttered to himself, ¡°This time, I must prepare myself such that even if he prated the void from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion directly, I¡¯d be able to obstruct him.¡±


    He decided to maintain his alertness at the highest possible state.


    The moment he discovered Xue Ying, he would immediatelye out and obstruct him! Because Xue Ying¡¯s void pration speed required just a single instance for him to travel from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion to his residence. The time was so short that he could not be distracted.


    This sort of highest alert¡­ was very tiring to maintain. But doing so just for a short one to two days was something Forefather ck Loathe was willing to do so. The moment he seeded, he would obtain a reward of 560 Origin World Rocks!


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    By the entrance of the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, a white-robed teenager appeared. He was Xue Ying.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Just a breathter, the manager of Celestial Water City¡¯s Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion came out to wee him passionately.

 Chapter 834 - Convention

    <h4>Chapter 834: Convention</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The manager was in a golden robe. Heughed and said, ¡°I am Yu Qi, and is also the pavilion master of this Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion in Celestial Water City. Even though I am a pavilion master, I am also a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying nodded slightly.


    He did not find it puzzling. After all, behind the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion were the three holy grounds Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, and Jade Light Sacred Territory. The important members should likely be from either of the three holy grounds.


    Every big city would have a Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion and also a pavilion master.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, pleasee with me.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi was extremely passionate. He was leading the way while exining at the same time, ¡°Only 15 people are participating in the convention here at our Celestial Water City this time. By then, everyone will bepeting for treasures with other pavilions all over the ce. Thepetition will be much more intense. I¡¯ve heard that many Primal Chaos realm existences areing this time, and there are even those who areing from ces like Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.¡±


    Xue Ying was quite curious.


    Competing for the same treasures over at different pavilions. That was really interesting.


    ¡°Please.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi led Xue Ying into a house. The house already had maidservants waiting for the guests and had prepared wine for them. The house contained a huge window, and one could see the distant high tform through this window.


    ¡°This time, the treasure convention is also called ¡®Cheng Qun Convention¡¯ because the most valuable treasure is called ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯. Actually, I¡¯ve never heard of it before. ording to hearsay, many Primal Chaos realm existences came from other sacred worlds all for the sake of it.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said, ¡°Oh right, before this, I do still have to see what treasures Elder Dong Bo have so that I can determine the calling limit for Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Many treasures were soon brought out, filling up a small part of the house. These treasures were also what Xue Ying intended to sell.


    ¡°So many?¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi was slightly startled. He immediately began thoroughly inspecting through the treasures. This was the most fundamental skill a pavilion master should have, and his speed of distinguishing through the treasures was much faster than Xue Ying¡¯s.


    ¡°These treasures can be exchanged for a total of 385 Origin World Rocks.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi chuckled, ¡°With so many Origin World Rocks, it is sufficient for you to buy some precious materials.¡±


    Time passed.


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi spent his days chatting with Xue Ying. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. Finally, a violet-robed girl appeared on the high tform just outside the window. This violet-robed girl had an extraordinary temperament. She smiled as she looked around her: ¡°I am Ming Yu, and is also one of the elders of Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. Today¡¯s Cheng Qun Convention will be hosted by me!¡±


    Xue Ying was startled. Ming Yu Pavilion Master? She was a Primal Chaos realm existence from the Jade Light Sacred Territory.


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi also added from the side, ¡°It is only Ming Yu Master¡¯s illusion that appeared here. Currently, she is hosting the convention from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion in a huge city within the Jade Light Sacred Territory.¡±


    ¡°Let us begin right now.¡± The violet-robed girl was very familiar with this. She extended her hand, causing a red flower to appear on her palm. Every single petal of this flower looked bright and glistening. There were even dews condensing on the surface of it. She waved her palm, causing this red flower petal to suddenly change shape and turn into a red-armored girl.


    ¡°This is a puppet lifeform at the Unity realm which could get through the third level of Star Pagoda.¡± The violet-robed girl chuckled, ¡°The starting bid is 100 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°110 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°111 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    One could see voiceing from different directions.


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi was exining from the side, ¡°These voices are being called out from different pavilions. Elder Dong Bo, the moment you call out a price, your voice will also resound in the different pavilions.¡±


    Xue Ying was watching from the side. He was not interested in this Unity realm puppet lifeform. He did not have many treasures, and he had to use on something important.


    Those who bid in this convention were all vignt. Those who called out prices at theter stage would usually increase the bid one Origin World Rock by one! There were even times when some might hesitate for a long time, and only when the violet-robed girl was announcing the end of bid did they finally shout out their prices.


    ¡­


    ¡°36 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying said as he stood by the window. His voice reverberated around the high tform.


    The violet-robed girl was currently holding on to a jade bottle with a smile.


    ¡°37 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°38 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    The price was continuously increasing.


    Very soon, Xue Ying shook his head. The jade bottle contained a refined pill that aided in cultivation! Xue Ying attached quite a great importance to this type of treasures since he could buy them for his wife and son, or for him to use it. But it all depended on whether the price was appropriate! If the price were too high, he would instead give it up.


    Because he was still young, and his hometown cosmos still had quite a long period before the epoch ended. As he grew stronger, he could obtain better treasures that aided in cultivation! He was not in a rush at all currently.


    ¡­


    The cheapest of these treasures exceeded the price of 30 Origin World Rocks. Some even cost several hundred Origin World Rocks! But the highlight treasure, ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯ had not appeared at all. That had a starting bid of 1,000 Origin World Rocks, and ording to the rules ofing out with prices, Xue Ying would likely have to pay an amount of a few times that of the starting price if he wanted an item.


    Finally, it was the 22nd treasure.


    The violet-robed girl extended her hand on the high tform. A ck book appeared on her palm. This book looked like a ck metallic cast, with a vague dark aura surrounding it.


    ¡°This is also another great treasure.¡± The violet-robed girl mentioned.


    Xue Ying knew the moment he heard her speak, that this item would be worth several hundred Origin World Rocks since it was a great treasure.


    ¡°There was once an outstanding ancient cultivator in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World known as the ¡®Dark World Master¡¯.¡± The violet-robed girl said, ¡°I believe many cultivators present should know of him.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    Knew of him?


    He had never heard of him.


    ¡°He might be at the Unity realm, but he had gotten through the sixth level of Star Pagoda.¡± The violet-robed girl said, ¡°His power isparable to Primal Chaos realm experts!¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned. Gotten through the sixth level of Star Pagoda? Currently, in this generation of Great Void Heaven Temple, there was not a single Inner Hall Elder in the Great Void Heaven Temple who had gotten through the sixth level sessfully.


    ¡°The absolute art which he created is known as ¡°Dark World¡±.¡± The violet-robed girl looked at the ck book in her hand before sighing out, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he eventually died at the Unity realm. Otherwise, with his potential, the moment he reaches the Primal Chaos realm, he will be much stronger than me. He should likely be able to get through the eighth level of Star Pagoda, though not the ninth level.¡±


    ¡°Being an ancient cultivator, he specialized most in controlling the illusory realm world. The illusory realm world is originally good in trapping and confusing the enemies. It is weaker in terms of offense. But nevertheless, he had zed a new trial and created a new world for the sake of making it a killing move. And this world is created for killing.¡±


    ¡°The enemies could not get close to him when the energy of the world condenses into a killing move with an extremely horrifying offense.¡±


    The violet-robed girl was still exining this absolute art. After all, she wanted to attract cultivators to buy it. As long as others understood what absolute art it was, and how formidable it was in a certain aspect, everyone would judge for themselves if it was appropriate.


    Xue Ying felt turmoil in his mind.


    It was like a thunder splitting apart the darkness, brightening the ce.


    ¡°A world created purely for the sake of forming a killing move?¡±


    ¡°A world all for the sake of a single killing move?¡±


    ¡°Condensing the world energy into a single killing move?¡±


    A miraculous column of light immediately shed in Xue Ying¡¯s mind. Sometimes, a personcked just that single idea. And the direction of how the ¡°Dark World¡± absolute art was created made Xue Ying discover startingly, that he specialized most in the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯. Even though he had no cosmos ranked absolute arts specializing in the Dao of Mirage, he was still able to step into the Void God level.


    But the Dao of Mirage was not specialized inbat. Thus, Xue Ying could not make heads or tails of it.


    But now, it seemed he was enlightened in the direction.


    ¡°Killing move. Creating a world for the sake of forming a killing move.¡±


    Xue Ying felt many ideas forming in his mind. But he understood himself that it was challenging despite having the idea to actually creating a preliminary prototype, test it, refine it and altering it. Creating an extremely horrifying absolute art was much more difficult.


    His Wind Ripple Path and Fish Dragon Kill were both based on cosmos ranked absolute arts. Otherwise, he would spend a very long time trying to create something from nothing.


    ¡®This absolute art is something I must get!¡¯ Xue Ying immediately decided there and then.


    ¡°There is only a single copy of the original book of this ¡°Dark World¡±. Since it is a lone book, the starting bid is 150 Origin World Rocks.¡± The violet-robed girl dered.


    The surrounding turned silent.


    Nobody called out a price.


    ¡°151 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying stood by the window. He held himself back momentarily before shouting out. His voice reverberated around the high tform and also across all pavilions in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.

 Chapter 835 - Dark World

    <h4>Chapter 835: Dark World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the house, Pavilion Master Yu Qi stood by the side chuckling: ¡°Elder Dong Bo wishes to learn this absolute art? Usually, such absolute arts are precious, and it is likely that the final price will be high. Those who do not wish to learn this absolute art would not be willing to bid at all. Looking at the situation this time, it seems that there aren¡¯t many who wants this book, which is a good thing since the final price would not be that high.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He himself had a massive talent in the aspect of Mirage. In the Great Void Heaven Temple Myriad Elephant Pce Hall, he had read through many books, but in the end, he did not attain great aplishments in many aspects! There were just three who had reached the final realm in thews and profound mysteries system, including the primogenitor, ¡®Ancestor Cang¡¯! There were not many who had entered the Primal Chaos realm as well¡­ thus there were very few books written at a genuinely deep level. There were even fewer books in terms of the Mirage, and all of them werecking in offense.


    There was only the ¡°Dark World¡± which made Xue Ying saw some light.


    Even without a cosmos ranked absolute art, Xue Ying was able to improve his Dao of Mirage at a much faster speed than the Dao of Ripple and Dao of ughter. If he were to obtain an appropriate absolute art, allowing him to study in it, he might even improve faster in this field!


    Mirage¡­


    He had onceprehended the True Meaning of Mirage as a Transcendent, and that was also the first Dao he had opened! Now that he found an appropriate absolute art, he would naturally not miss this opportunity!


    ¡®I wish there aren¡¯t anypetitors.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it. One less Origin World Rock he spent would be one more Origin World Rock he saved.


    ¡°152 Origin World Rocks.¡± A slightly cold voice came from another direction in the high tform.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    There were actuallypetitors.


    ¡°153 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying announced.


    ¡°200 Origin World Rocks.¡± That cold voice continued.


    Xue Ying felt paralyzed momentarily. Something felt wrong. ording to his previous experience of watching others call out the price, few would increase the bid by such arge amount unless the other party was someone who needed the item.


    ¡°201 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying continued.


    ¡°250 Origin World Rocks.¡± That cold voice continued.


    ¡°Brother Quan Miao, you are really determined to get it. 251 Origin World Rocks.¡± An old voice sounded.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    Quan Miao?


    That was one of the Primal Chaos realm giant living within the Primal Chaos void. He was called ¡®Forefather Quan Miao¡¯, and was someone who specialized in the illusory realm.


    ¡®He is a Primal Chaos realm giant, yet he wishes to own the original copy of this absolute art? This is an absolute art created by a Unity realm expert, and to Forefather Quan Miao, its level seems too low.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned. To Forefather Quan Miao, this absolute art would not improve hisbat power. After all, even after cultivating this absolute art to grand perfection, the cultivator would at the most cross through the sixth level of Star Pagoda. This absolute art would only provide some inspiration for Forefather Quan Miao or maybe allow him to create some new moves.


    But being inspired to create a new move was something originally difficult already.


    ¡°300 Origin World Rocks.¡± The cold voice continued.


    ¡°301 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying calmly said.


    ¡°I wonder what friend is this who wants topete with me?¡± The cold voice said, ¡°350 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    Xue Ying felt slightly anxious. He was not afraid of Forefather Quan Miao since he was a member of the Great Void Heaven Temple, and there were no reasons for him to be fearful of a roaming Primal Chaos existence


    But.


    He had too few treasures. Those treasures which he could sell had already been valued by Pavilion Master Yu Qi previously-at a total of 385 Origin World Rocks. And now, that Forefather Quan Miao had already called out a price of 350 pieces. The moment it exceeded his limit, what should he do?


    ¡°Pavilion Master Yu Qi, I have a matter which I have to trouble you for.¡± Xue Ying said to Pavilion Master Yu Qi who was by his side, ¡°Can you contact that Forefather Quan Miao, telling him that I am willing to use a price of 150 Origin World Rocks to learn this ¡°Dark World¡± once? The moment I finished learning, the original copy will be returned to him. I¡¯ll notpete with him after that.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi shook his head, ¡°The rules of the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion state that the highest bid will win. It is impossible for us to allow you to negotiate with the other party. Furthermore, even if you negotiate with Forefather Quan Miao in public right before the window, the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion will iste your voice.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Truly¡­


    The Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion was all about selling at the highest price.


    After Forefather Quan Miao reported the price of 350 Origin World Rocks, the other aged voice no longer continued. He was purely deliberately teasing this Forefather Quan Miao and was not willing to smash himself with his actions.


    ¡°351 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying continued.


    Forefather Quan Miao went taciturn for a moment.


    The violet-robed girl had already started saying, ¡°351 Origin World Rocks. Fellow gentlemen, if there aren¡¯t any more bids, then this absolute art will belong to-¡±


    ¡°400 Origin World Rocks.¡± Forefather Quan Miao once again stated a higher price.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    400 pieces¡­


    What should he do?


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you aren¡¯t able to bid anymore.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi reminded him by the side, ¡°Your limit of bidding is only 385 Origin World Rocks. Unless you bring out more treasures.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned. He might have other great treasures, but the majority of them could not be sold. All he could sell is his own weapon! And also that ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯. In his heart, this ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯ was not something that could not be sold too since the stronger he was, it would be easier for him to obtain treasures that would be more helpful in cultivation than this fruit.


    Furthermore, if he got the original copy of the book, he could always sell it in the future!


    ¡°Are you able to temporarily lend me some Origin World Rocks?¡± Xue Ying asked. He was an Inner Hall Elder of Great Void Heaven Temple, and what did it mean with his identity to owe someone Origin World Rocks?


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi could see that this item was something Elder Dong Bo really wanted. But he still shook his head: ¡°The rules can¡¯t be disobeyed unless Elder Dong Bo brings out treasures as coteral! Only then are we willing to lend some Origin World Rocks to Elder Dong Bo, and the item you put as coteral will be temporarily kept by us.¡±


    Xue Ying continued, ¡°I have two million contribution points, are those able to be put up as coteral?¡±


    ¡°The contribution points of the Great Void Heaven Temple can be put up as coteral.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi continued. After all, the contribution points of the Great Void Heaven Temple could be used to exchange for many treasures, ¡°But the two million contribution points could at most be used to lend you 160 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Elder Dong Bo has two million contribution points. You can now continue to call out higher prices.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said.


    ¡°401 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying continued speaking.


    ¡­


    This time, it was Forefather Quan Miao who felt frustrated. Forefather Quan Miao sat there sullenly. He held onto a cup of wine ced on the table in front of him and lightly sipped: ¡®Who is it that is fighting with me? Every time I call out a price, he¡¯ll increase the bid by one. I¡¯ve always been searching for this original copy of ¡°Dark World¡±, and it might be helpful to my cultivation. But now, it seems apetitor has appeared.¡¯


    The price had increased to this stage. He felt hesitant.


    After all, a Primal Chaos realm giant did not have that many Origin World Rocks too, and this was merely an absolute art created by a Unity realm expert. To him as a Primal Chaos realm existence, its value was limited-it would at most enlighten him in a new direction of cultivation. And it would no longer be helpful after that.


    ¡°500 Origin World Rocks.¡± Forefather Quan Miao directly uttered coldly. His cold voice transmitted out through the window. At the same time, it resounded in the distant Celestial Water City Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion too.


    ¡°Almost there.¡±


    Forefather Quan Miao made his decision in his heart, ¡®This is the limit of what I would fork out for the ¡°Dark World¡±. If it is any higher, I¡¯ll just give it up. Mn, with such a high price, the other party should be feeling heartache too.¡¯


    He was waiting.


    Waiting for the other party to call out a price.


    ¡°501 Origin World Rocks.¡± That voice remained as calm as ever.


    It seemed that he would always add one more Origin World Rock no matter how much Forefather Quan Miao bid.


    Forefather Quan Miao snorted indignantly. The wine cup held in his right hand had been smashed into smithereens. Very soon, along with the reminder of the violet-robed girl, since there were no longer any new bids, she finally announced: ¡°The ¡°Dark World¡± is sold at 501 Origin World Rocks. And now, the next treasure¡­¡±


    Forefather Quan Miao turned to the pavilion master who was here apanying him, ordering to him: ¡°The contest for the original copy of ¡°Dark World¡± has ended. Your Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion should be able to contact that person who got the ¡°Dark World¡±. Tell him that I am willing to fork out 150 Origin World Rocks to learn this ¡°Dark World¡± once.¡±

 Chapter 836 - Breathtaking

    <h4>Chapter 836: Breathtaking</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Over at the side of Celestial Water City.


    Xue Ying felt really nervous. This was the first time he thought he had ever gotten an appropriate absolute art for his Dao of Mirage system. For the creator to get through the sixth level of Star Pagoda at the Unity realm, it meant this absolute art was indeed formidable and was close in rank to a cosmos-ranked absolute art! Even the Inner Hell Elders in Great Void Heaven Temple who cultivated in cosmos-ranked absolute arts, could not get through the sixth level of Star Pagoda. Naturally, it was also because of their weakprehension ability.


    For instance, theoretically speaking, an expert at the Unity realm couldprehend the sixth sword of the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±. The moment he grasped that, the cultivator would have a 100% certainty in getting through the sixth level of Star Pagoda.


    But none had achieved that at least in this generation of Inner Hall Elder!


    ¡®It can¡¯t be higher anymore, it can¡¯t be higher anymore.¡¯ Xue Ying was genuinely nervous. Previously, he only had 385 Origin World Rocks, and after putting aside his contribution points as coteral, he was able to loan another 160 Origin World Rocks. Even though he had some scattered pieces of treasures, he was very close to his upper spending limit.


    When that violet-robed girl finally announced the result, Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    ¡°Congrattions, Elder Dong Bo.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the price is slightly high.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, after learning this original copy of ¡°Dark World¡±, you can always sell it away.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said, ¡°You can also ask the Great Void Heaven Temple and see what price they are willing to buy it for, though this will likely not be any higher than the price you paid this time.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That¡¯s right.


    The starting bid was only 150 Origin World Rocks. He hadpeted with that Forefather Quan Miao all the way to 501 Origin World Rocks! This price was truly exorbitant. If not for him assaulting that base of Ancient Sacred Religion, it was impossible for Xue Ying to call out such an amount.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, there is good news.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi suddenly revealed a joyous look, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you purchased the book at such a high price? Forefather Quan Miao has just contacted you through my Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. He says he is willing to fork out 150 Origin World Rocks for the sake of learning this absolute art once. The original copy will still belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Forefather Quan Miao?¡± Xue Ying had long guessed the other party wanted to contact him, just like how he wanted to contact him previously.


    It¡¯s only that all forms ofmunication were forbidden during the contest of treasure. Now that the contest for the treasure had ended, they could talk to each other.


    ¡°Tell him, 300 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°300 Origin World Rocks just to learn it once?¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi was slightly speechless.


    ¡°Just pass this on to him.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi nodded.


    Xue Ying turned silent as he looked at Ming Yu Master continuing her task of selling other treasures on the high tform. He had his reasons for asking 300 Origin World Rocks. Since the other party was willing to fight for the absolute art until the price of 500 Origin World Rocks, in addition to his own estimation, the other party should be acquiring this for the sake of gaining some inspiration. Thus, learning it once was fine, and the original copy wasn¡¯t that important to the other party.


    The original book had its value, but its value was limited. It should be at most 200 to 300 Origin World Rocks.


    Learning it once for 300 Origin World Rocks¡­ should be the limit of what the other party could bear. And since he now had the initiative as the seller, he might as well ask for a higher price. He would try to earn as many Origin World Rocks as he could.


    ¡°Forefather Quan Miao has replied.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi looked at Xue Ying, ¡°He said that it is too high. He will pay 220 Origin World Rocks at most.¡±


    ¡°Tell him, I bought the original copy at a higher price. The lowest price I am willing to ept would be 280 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    The two might be saying that this was the highest and lowest price, yet they were still bargaining over it.


    One party was a Primal Chaos realm giant, and the other party was an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple. They were continuouslypeting for either more or less Origin World Rocks depending on whether they were a buyer or seller.


    Because everyone understood!


    These were all for cultivation. It would suffice as long as both parties agreed with the final price. To Xue Ying, there were not too many who were willing to pay a high price for the ¡°Dark World¡±. It seemed the contest for this absolute art was only between him and Forefather Quan Miao. Secondly, those who could afford it were even fewer. Thus, it was hard to meet someone who was willing to pay a high price even if it was just to learn the absolute art once.


    He had to secure a high price now that he met one!


    Eventually, both parties agreed at 235 Origin World Rocks! Forefather Quan Miao would be learning it once.


    ¡­


    The entire convention persisted for half a day before finally, the most important highlight of the convention, the great treasure ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯ was revealed. It was a peculiar leather skirt and seemed to be some sort of living being. The violet-robed girl introduced the treasure vaguely, but those who bid for it were crazy. In the end, the final selling price reached a sky-high 3,982 Origin World Rocks! This price made even Xue Ying dumbstruck.


    ¡°It seems to be some kind of outer skin of a living being?¡± Xue Ying muttered, ¡°For it to be sold at such a high price, is it the outer skin of a Cosmos God?¡±


    Even though he felt astonishment in his heart, he was still feeling rtively good as he returned to the secretive underground pce hall within this Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    At the center of the underground pce hall, there was an array of about 100 meters in diameter.


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi stood side by side with Xue Ying. He pointed at the array in front: ¡°This array is meant for marking a location urately. Very soon, the expert on the other side will send the original copy of ¡°Dark World¡± over.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Ultra-long distance teleportation¡­


    It was hardest to teleport a living being. Sending treasures was rtively much easier. Like previously, Ancestor Desert had sent both him and Ancestor Devil to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Ancestor Desert only asked if Ancestor Devil had brought along any other subordinates of it without asking about his treasures. This was because treasures were dead, and they were rtively easy to send over.


    ¡°The original copy of ¡°Dark World¡±, as agreed upon by you and Forefather Quan Miao, has been learned by Forefather Quan Miao already. That party had also forked out the 235 Origin World Rocks. You still have to pay 266 Origin World Rocks on your end.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sell all these treasures away.¡± Xue Ying said before passing the storage wristband over to Pavilion Master Yu Qi.


    Pavilion Master Yu Qi inspected it after taking: ¡°Alright, in a while, I¡¯ll pass to Elder Dong Bo 119 Origin World Rocks in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A warped spatial passage suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A ck book flew out from the passage. It graduallynded in the array before the passage soon dissipated.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened and went up to take this book immediately. This ck metallic cast book had two distorted words on its surface. They meant ¡®Dark World¡¯, and naturally, it contained an illusory realm. The book even had ck fog rolling about, and those with weaker souls might just be immersed into it.


    He slowly read through the book.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The words on the book immediately turned into seals that flew towards Xue Ying. They were entering the mind of Xue Ying.


    Dark World.


    This was an absolute art which had not beenpleted. That outstanding Unity realm expert had clearly illustrated ¡®Dark World¡¯ from the beginning. He wanted to create three great killing moves for the ¡°Dark World¡±. The first style allowed the user to pass through the fifth level Star Pagoda, and the second to pass through the sixth. ording to n, there should be a third style which allowed the cultivator to get through the seventh level of Star Pagoda.


    With the pride of the Dark World Master, he wanted to reach the limits of Unity realm in history-to get through the seventh level Star Pagoda as a Unity realm expert!


    And the first two styles had beenpleted and recorded in the book. But the third style had not been recorded. That year, the creator had not created an even more formidable killing move before dying.


    The first style of ¡°Dark World¡± was ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯. It created a world that engulfed the enemy before swiftly turning small. It would turn small instantaneously. A huge world with the enemy epassed within before turning small was just like a bubble trapping the enemy. But this bubble contained the energy of a world, and a world created for the sake of explosion. With a thought, this world would soon explode! With the destruction of the entire world, all living beings within the world would be exterminated too. Its power was extremely horrifying.


    And the second style of the ¡°Dark World¡± was the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯. This world was created in the form of a ¡®de edge¡¯. The Sky Punishment Edge would descend from the illusory realm abruptly. Most enemies could barely dodge it and would be killed by this de! The Dark World Master would stand at his original position before sending a ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ down from nothingness! It would be used against the enemy, and with just this move, he had be famous across the five great sacred worlds, allowing him to beparable with Primal Chaos realm giants at the Unity realm level.


    It¡¯s a pity he did not have the time to create the third style before dying.

 Chapter 837 - Qi Ya Incense Wood Cultivation Room

    <h4>Chapter 837: Qi Ya Incense Wood Cultivation Room</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As Xue Ying might seem to be grabbing on to the ck book, yet in reality, he was already entirely immersed in this unfathomable illusory realm world absolute art created by Dark World Master. Creating an immense world for the sake of a killing move¡ªsuch an idea was novel. He even created an absolute art based on this idea. This ¡®Dark World Master¡¯ was absolutely a talented person.


    There were many outstanding talents across the hunmongous poption living in the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void. There were even several Unity realm experts who had gotten through the seventh level of Star Pagoda. Some had even broken through to the final realm after entering closed-door cultivation in the sacred world for the first time-Swordmaster from the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    To these geniuses, Xue Ying had great respect for them.


    ¡®Dark World¡­¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s had just received the detailed information of this absolute art in his mind when he felt himself bing absorbed into it.


    It was the indubitably true that the easiest way to alter or create a world would be to use the illusory realm!


    Because illusions were easy to alter.


    Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was simr. Changing the real world was extremely difficult, but he could arrange how the Mirage would turn out to be. First, Xue Ying would create the Mirage World! Then, he would turn the ¡®Mirage into reality¡¯. After all, the Mirage epassed reality, and turning it into reality¡­ was something Xue Ying could easily aplish at his current realm. He could already convert part of the Mirage into reality when he was at the Opening realm, much less now!


    Creating a Mirage first before constructing a perfect world as a killing move. After that, turn it into reality! And the killing move would descend!


    ¡®Dark Bubble.¡¯ Revtions began shing across the mind of Xue Ying.


    Of the three Daos, Xue Ying¡¯s talent in the Dao of Mirage was the highest. At this moment as he was studying this Dark World absolute art, all sorts of revtions and insights had formed immediately.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Yu Qi.¡± Xue Ying suddenly opened his eyes and turned to Pavilion Master Yu Qi by the side.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said. He looked at this Elder Dong Bo who had be engrossed in the absolute art the moment Xue Ying received it, causing him to feel slightly puzzled. After all, it was a Unity realm genius who wrote this absolute art, and there should not be many pieces of information provided within. Receiving this inheritance should be quick, yet why was Elder Dong Bo stuck there immersed in this art for so long? Nevertheless, he did not dare disturb Xue Ying.


    ¡°Quickly bring me over to the best cultivation room in your Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.¡± Xue Ying ordered immediately, ¡°Remember, the best one.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Even though the cultivation room in his courtyard was not bad,pared to the best cultivation room in Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion which specialized in trading, it was way toocking!


    ¡°Origin ranked cultivation room.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi introduced the ce as he brought Xue Ying over, ¡°This is the best cultivation room in our Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. This cultivation room is made using the ¡®Qi Ya Incense Wood¡¯. The Qi Ya Incense Wood will persistently release a fragrance that is really helpful to cultivation. Aplete Qi Ya Incense Wood will emit fragrance for a total of 300 million years before it finishes and turns into trash. One will have to rece it with a new Qi Ya Incense Wood.¡±


    ¡°Thus, during most circumstances, the time in this origin ranked cultivation room is stopped.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said, ¡°Once a cultivator enters, time will regain its usual flow. The price of cultivating within¡­ is 1,000 Origin World Rocks every 100 million years, and also one Origin World Rock per 100,000 years.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He had never considered cultivating for an extended period inside. If he were doing so, he would definitely return to the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯. After all, Xue Ying would not waste so much of his time.


    What he nned was to undergo a short period of cultivation!


    Because this was his first time viewing the ¡®Dark World¡¯, Xue Ying had gained many shes of inspiration. This was also the best chance for him to enter closed-door cultivation. Furthermore, Xue Ying decided to select the best cultivation room so as to turn these shes of inspiration intoprehension andbat power!


    One Origin World Rock for every 100,000 years was truly extravagant. But Xue Ying was willing to spend this amount.


    ¡°Is it possible for me to practice in the cultivation room too?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°As long as the power of the attack doesn¡¯t surpass the Primal Chaos realm level, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said, ¡°The array in this cultivation room has been personally set by someone at the level of a Hall Master.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Within the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, there was a vast expanse ofke and a wooden cultivation room. It was just that time was stopped in the region where the room was located at.


    ¡°Please.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi said.


    Xue Ying directly pushed the wooden door open. At that moment, the flow of time in the room regained its usual speed. After Xue Ying entered the room, the wooden door automatically closed up!


    An extremely insipid fragrance pervaded the cultivation room, though it sufficed in letting Xue Ying feelfortable. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began cultivating on the ¡®Dark World¡¯; he did not waste any time. With a ¡®hua¡¯, an illusory realm appeared in midair of this cultivation room. This world was entirely dark, and it contained countless mysterious patterns moving on it. The entire world was continuously changing.


    Day passed by day.


    In a restaurant not far away from Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, there was a short and plump male who stayed here for a long period. The expression of ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯s changed over time.


    ¡®Why is he noting out?¡¯


    ¡®ording to what I know, the treasure convention should have ended half a month ago!¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe felt anxious. Because Xue Ying¡¯s void pration was too fast, and he could travel to his residence from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion in the blink of an eye. As a result, Forefather ck Loathe had to maintain the highest form of alert since there was only an instance for him to intervene Xue Ying before he prated through the void!


    But he had been maintaining this state of highest alert for one day, and then two days. Before he knew it, half a month had passed.


    He did not dare to rx in this period of half a month, and Forefather ck Loathe was a Primal Chaos realm giant who had emerged at the earliest period before the destruction of the primitive Ancient Sacred World. Being forced to keep on guard for so long with this identity, he was full of grievances.


    ¡®Return.¡¯


    Forefather ck Loathe did not stay in the restaurant anymore. He went back to the little courtyard he bought.


    He no longer had the mood to maintain this highest state of alert. Instead, he just formed a strand of thought to envelop the surrounding of the region outside Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion and Xue Ying¡¯s residence.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll stay inside forever.¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe decided to wait until the moment Xue Ying goes out for a walk before acting. Time? He had plenty of it!


    ******


    Xue Ying was indeed inspired by the ¡°Dark World¡±. If one said that he had to spend quite an effort in training the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple, then he was cultivating the Dao of Mirage to his heart¡¯s content!


    Within the Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room.


    Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged. There was a half-translucent dark world in the surrounding void. It was currently emitting a terrifying aura. Countless enigmatic imprints were revolving in this dark world.


    ¡®I¡¯m almost there.¡¯


    Xue Ying opened his eyes frowning.


    He had already spent 70,000 years in this cultivation room, and had alreadyprehended the first style of the Dark World, the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯. But as heprehended more and more, he realized an issue! The Dark World he created must be one perfect entity to turn it into the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯.


    In order to reach a grand perfection entity, it would not be appropriate for him to use the ¡®Mirage Law System¡¯-based on the Dao of Mirage-to guide the otherws in forming a system.


    He had to take an additional step!


    He had to evolve the Mirage Law System into the ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯! Only when the Dao of Mirage had reached the ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ level could his control of the Mirage reach grand perfection, and only then could he unleash the Dark Bubble.


    Thus, it was a pre-requisite for him to reach the Unity realm in the Dao of Mirage to disy the first style of the Dark World!


    During this 70,000 years of cultivating the ¡®Dark World¡¯, he hadprehended many things which allowed him to inch closer to the ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ level. He wanted to reach perfection and unity in one fell swoop! He desired to turn his Dao of Mirage into a Mirage Origin, yet he felt that hecked that final bit which frustrated Xue Ying. How could he take thatst step?


    ¡®This final bottleneck.¡¯ Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    ¡®I must try to break through it.¡¯


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing a crystal box to appear. This box was translucent, and he was able to see a violet fruit within. It was none other than the most precious material meant for aiding in cultivation, the ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯.


    In his original n, he would first reach Unity realm in the Voidwalker system! Nevertheless, he had a newfound opportunity, when he got his hands on the ¡°Dark World¡± absolute art. But to control the first style of the Dark World, the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯, he had to reach unity in the Dao of Mirage. During cultivation, he would naturally inch closer to the Unity realm, and now, he had reached the final bottleneck stage.


    This absolute art Dark World was beneficial and critical in improving hisbat power.


    He also had a great talent in the Mirage! There was also the ¡®Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room¡¯ which gave him the best environment for cultivation.


    Now that he had reached the bottleneck, it was possible that Xue Ying might be stuck here for a long time before breaking through.


    ¡®Time to use the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the fruit in the crystal box in his hands.


    The Supplementary Spiritual Fruit was extremely precious. Usually, only new golden-robed disciple would get it. It could not be bought.


    But the highest level in the Great Void Heaven Temple had the qualifications to get it. Like the two Pce Masters, the Hall Masters and Inner Hall Elders, if they truly wanted it, they could get it. After bing an Inner Hall Elder, Xue Ying had casually flipped through the cosmos ranked absolute arts, and many precious treasures could actually be exchanged with contribution points. A golden-robed disciple could only exchange for a limited range of treasures.


    An Inner Hall Elder could trade for three Supplementary Spiritual Fruits at most in their entire life. Each required 600,000 contribution points.


    They could even exchange for treasures that were better than the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit in aiding cultivation, and the price was naturally higher.


    But precisely because of this, Xue Ying decided to use the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit! The stronger he was, the more treasures he had, and he would be able to acquire better materials than the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit.


    ¡®Let me first sample it and feel the effects. Just this piece costs about 50 Origin World Rocks.¡¯ Xue Ying opened the crystal box, bringing out the violet fruit. He bit off a mouth, and his eyes brightened. He continued biting a few times with sounds of ¡®ka cha ka cha¡¯ before entirely consuming this fruit.

 Chapter 838 - Unity

    <h4>Chapter 838: Unity</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room, after the cross-legged Xue Ying bit on the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit, he felt a cool feeling streaming down his throat before coursing through his entire body. It had transmitted to his soul as well, allowing his soul to feel icy-cool. He could even observe revtions forming in his mind regarding perplexities he had with the Dao of Mirage, and also many ideas of breaking through his limits.


    This brought him great joy. He hurriedly finished eating the entire Supplementary Spiritual Fruit so that he could fully concentrate on the Dao of Mirage.


    An icy-cool soul elerated his thinking and allowed many revtions to appear¡­


    It was dull when one had a bottleneck because it would cause the cultivator to feel helpless at that stage; the cultivator¡¯s mind would feel nk, and he would not know how to break through! That was why cultivators chose to go out on adventures and to battle or train in other absolute arts. They had to think of different methods to break through amidst their vast umtion of experiences!


    shes of Inspiration were naturally very precious.


    Xue Ying had only utilized his ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ as a way of forming incarnations; it was never really fully utilized. After viewing the ¡°Dark World¡± absolute art for the first time, he felt shes of inspiration gushing out like spring water. That was why Xue Ying immediately chose to enter closed-door cultivation and had even extravagantly spent his time in the most precious cultivation room of Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, the ¡®Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room¡¯. He had indeed gained greatly during his cultivation there for 70,000 years, allowing him to reach an extremely highprehension stage of the first style of Dark World, the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯. He had even reached the limit of the Origin Birth realm in his Dao of Mirage.


    But over the 70,000 years, he could feel a dwindle in the revtions he was getting, and eventually, Xue Ying met a bottleneck.


    From then on, Xue Ying would have to push apart this bottleneck ording to the usual rule! For instance, cultivating for ten to twenty billion years within the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯. That might enable him to break through into the Unity realm. This time period was calcted after taking into ount his greatprehension abilities.


    Another way would be for Xue Ying to seek for opportunities and to battle others.


    Other than that, there was another very extravagant idea! That was to rely on materials that aided cultivation!


    Items like the ¡®Supplementary Spiritual Fruit¡¯ were things Xue Ying had never used before. This was his first time. The reason why he elected to use it this time was because this pertained his own cultivation. The other reason was that he had to first see how the effects were before giving it to his wife Jing Qiu or son Yu¡¯er to use!


    And the results were tremendously good!


    ¡®For the Mirage Law System to reach unity, everything has to return back to the single origin.¡¯ Xue Ying felt many shes of inspiration in his mind. He immediately began to ponder over them. At this moment, his efficiency ofprehension was extremely quick¡­


    Unity realm.


    Experts at this realm were considered at the lead across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void. They would have different strengths ording to the difficulty of cultivating the systems. Like the bloodline cultivation system, Ancestor Mother Religion system and the Devour ss system, those at the Unity realm were rtively weaker! And those who cultivated the ¡®hex¡¯ system and ws and profound mysteries¡¯ system would be much stronger.


    The Unity realm experts at thews and profound mysteries had to cultivate for a very long period. It was not hard for them to get through the third level of Star Pagoda. Of which, the more formidable ones could get through the fourth level, and the talented ones could get through the fifth.


    Xue Ying belonged to the incredibly talented category. He could get through the third level of Star Pagoda at the Origin Birth realm!


    Seated cross-legged over there, Xue Ying suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were pitch ck and were filled with life. This was the aura of extreme grand perfection. He felt as if he was a god weapon which had been reforged countless time. His aura was extremely condensed, and the illusory realm world which appeared in the surrounding had abruptly shrunk and condensed into a small point.


    This point was tiny.


    It was extremely condensed and pure! It was much more stable than the illusory realm world previously.


    ¡°Unity realm.¡±


    Xue Ying muttered softly.


    ¡­


    His inner world.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± Therge which was initially as big as the Sun-Star, had been operating ording to the previous ¡®Mirage Law System¡¯. At this moment, the converged into a single point after reaching unity¡ªthis was the new ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ of the Dao of Mirage when it reached a new level. Everything was united as one, and it also formed the ultimate origin of the Mirage.


    The huge was rumbling with ¡®hong long long¡¯. It rotated and was continuously copsing and turning small.


    The originallyrge on the size of the Sun-Star turned smaller by ten times, hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, trillion times¡­ it was even smaller than an ordinary. It had a diameter smaller than 100 meters, and was even smaller than a human¡¯s fist¡­ during this process of copse, its density was also rapidly increasing to an unfathomable stage.


    Experts at the Unity realm, such as those who cultivated the ¡®strongest warrior system¡¯ would usually increase the density of their body. They would increase it to a horrifying stage, and their body would be very tough. Their bodies might even match the might of Void God weapons. Thus, in the ¡®strongest warrior system¡¯, Unity realm experts usually had greatbative standards, and it wasn¡¯t tough for them to get through the third level of Star Pagoda. The more heaven-shaking ones could even get through the fifth level. In history, there was one who got through the seventh level, and he cultivated the strongest warrior system. That time, his body had reached an exaggerated stage that wasparable to an upper-graded Void God weapon!


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    The which was originally as big as the Sun-Star had been shrunken to an extreme and turned into a ck point. It was hard to perceive given how small it was. It could no longer be judged ording to the ideology of physics. Instead, it was purely a single ¡®point¡¯ of energy.


    The space surrounding it was copsing and warping.


    The ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯sw had turned into its survival core. Without the Mirage Originw, its terrifying energy would likely explode apart. Xue Ying¡¯s body would also explode and turn into pieces.


    ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯


    ¡®That is also the origin of everything.¡¯


    ¡®And also the origin for the cosmos in the future.¡¯


    Xue Ying understood this point. This single point of origin was the true origin of the final realm in thews and profound mysteries system.


    It was only from this point would it eventually form the final miniature primal chaos cosmos. That was the true embryonic form of the cosmos. Having this cosmos in the body, the Primal Chaos realm giants at thews and profound mysteries system would be more powerful. Naturally, as long as one reached the Primal Chaos realm, cultivators who trained in other systems would be more powerful! And if they were to create a world within the primal chaos void, they could even form a cosmos within.


    And therein they would reach the final realm¡ªCosmos God!


    That was built from the transformation of the source to cosmos, and also the ultimate origin which was formed at the Unity realm.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Within his mind, his true deity heart immediately began linking and consolidating thew of the newlyprehended ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ in his soul. He could see his soul turning bright and reserved. His soul had undergone qualitative changes and became much more condensed. Hisprehension and deduction speed had also rapidly increased! The higher his realm, the faster his speed ofprehension. Thus, those at the Cosmos God level could create a cosmos and evenprehend many terrifying absolute arts that could destroy sacred worlds.


    That was a strength which many desired.


    ¡­


    After opening his eyes, Xue Ying revealed a joyous look. He had used the Dao of Mirage to step into the Unity realm. Xue Ying was unexpectedly surprised that he could actually reach this realm in such a short period. He was for the first time, stronger in hisws and profound mysteries system than that of the Voidwalker system, breaking through a major realm in it first!


    ¡®I¡¯ve spent about 2,300 years after eating the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit. And now, I¡¯ve broken to the Unity realm.¡¯ Xue Ying felt the coldness still in his soul, ¡®The mystical energy inherent in the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit hasn¡¯t been fully consumed. Continue cultivating!¡¯


    He did not want to waste it the effects of the fruit.


    The Supplementary Spiritual Fruit would usually persist for a period after eating it. During this period, Xue Ying would be able to cultivate at an optimal level.


    ¡®Dark World!¡¯ Xue Ying continued cultivating this absolute art. He had just grasped the Mirage Origin recently, and the previous first style of the ¡®Dark World, Dark Bubble¡¯ was already in his grasp, albeit he was stuck previously because his own realm was not profound enough. Now that his Dao of Mirage had broken through, he had reached the Mirage Origin level. This realm sufficed for him to easilyprehend the first style of Dark World, Dark Bubble. Previously, what he could not see through could be seen through now. Many perplexities he had were rapidly solved. shes of Inspiration continued forming in his mind¡­

 Chapter 839 - Going out for a Walk

    <h4>Chapter 839: Going out for a Walk</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged. The illusory Dark World appeared again and again in his surroundings. At times, this world would shake unstably.


    But gradually, this ¡®Dark World¡¯ became more stable.


    ¡®It is reallyplex.¡¯


    ¡®The closer I am to sess, the more mystical the structure of this Dark World bes.¡¯ Xue Ying praised this absolute art in his heart. This Dark World was created for the sake of being annihted. The more stable it was, the stronger the energy it could contain and thus, the more destructive it would be during the final annihtion! Xue Ying was pondering over the perplexities he had, and gradually¡­


    He began clearing up his doubts about this style!


    In the end, Xue Ying was finally enlightened. He had grasped the Dark World¡¯s first style, ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ clearly without having any confusion about it!


    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded?¡¯ Xue Ying looked towards the wall of the Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room with shock. The insipid fragrance was still drifting across his nose.


    ¡®Just like this, I seeded in cultivating the first style of the Dark World?¡¯ Xue Ying was still slightly apprehensive.


    Although Xue Ying knew he wouldprehend the technique sooner orter after grasping the Mirage Origin and stepping into the Unity realm, he still feltplicated after fully understanding the first style.


    Because he knew what this represented!


    This absolute art had two styles in total.


    After grasping the first style, Xue Ying would be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda. He would be considered a genuinely heaven-shaking expert amongst those at the Unity realm. Even when he faced the true body of a Primal Chaos realm giant, it was possible for him to survive. Across the five great sacred worlds, Xue Ying could be considered an expert within a region. Facing any other Unity realm experts even if they were at the peak, he could sweep across them regardless.


    The fifth level meant that he had reached the boundary of Primal Chaos realm, and was much closer to the strength of a true Primal Chaos realm giant.


    ¡®Previously, I might have the ck Gourd, but firstly, to activate the ck Gourd, I would have to unplug the cork and release the fireball. This requires a short period that I might not have in response to when an assassination happens.¡¯ Xue Ying was clear of this point. The protective treasure was ultimately an external strength, and it was slightlycking, ¡®Although it might have great power, it is too crude with how it is utilized. It is purely about ¡®smashing¡¯ things. If I meet a true expert who got through the fifth level of Star Pagoda, he can easily make fun of me.¡¯


    That was his previous weakness-having great power but weak realm! It was only because the strongest sacred emissary in the base of Ancient Sacred Religion was at the peak of Unity realm, which gave him the chance topletely unleash the full strength of the ck Gourd fireball.


    If he met someone stronger, the fireball of the ck Gourd would unlikely be able to touch the enemy.


    ¡®Right now, my weakness in terms of the realm has been covered.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Xue Ying¡¯s finger lightly tapped out.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Over at his fingertip, an illusory Dark Bubble appeared. This Dark Bubble was a few meters in diameter, and closely following that, the ¡®illusory turned into reality¡¯. During this process, it absorbed the surrounding World Energy. Closely following that, it rapidly shrank and abruptly exploded with a ¡®peng¡¯. But the explosion only happened in the space within the bubble. The destroyed void formed a piece of ckness. This was still a sacred world, and how stable was the void? Regardless, the void still shattered from the strike!


    ¡®Even though the World Energy engulfed is small, by relying on the degree of profoundness the Dark Bubble has, this explosion power is much stronger than my previous spear technique.¡¯ Xue Ying was merely practicing the technique and did not unleash it at its strongest.


    If he were to disy it at its full force, this technique would take in a much more considerable amount of World Energy and creating a tremendous disturbance!


    ¡®There are still 8,000 years of effects from the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit.¡¯ Xue Ying could still feel the coolness of his soul. The miraculous effect of this fruit had yet to diminish.


    ¡®Hurry up andprehend the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret!¡¯ Xue Ying was not willing to waste any remaining energy this fruit had. He still had a long way to go before reaching Unity realm in his Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. Comparatively speaking, he was close to breaking through with his ¡®Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡¯!


    Indeed.


    Currently, his soul in the Unity realm was much stronger than previously. He had also eaten the fruit coupled with the aid from the Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room, allowing him to cultivate really quickly.


    Just 300 yearster, Xue Ying had broken through to the 30th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret!


    And another 600 years passed¡­


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Xue Ying abruptly opened his eyes. He revealed a helpless look of regret, ¡®The effects have desisted! There is no more energy left in the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit. Those days of high-speed cultivation have ended.¡¯


    At that moment when the cool feeling disappeared, Xue Ying felt theprehension speed of his soul drastically reducing. This feeling of loss was unbearable.


    ¡®Not bad. The effect of this fruit is really wondrous.¡¯ Xue Ying was quite pleased with it, ¡®I¡¯ve used it for a total of 9,000 years. Previously, I was at the Origin Birth realm, and now, I am at the Unity realm! The effect from this fruit will naturally be consumed at an even faster pace. If it were Jing Qiu or Yu¡¯er who ate it, their soul is much weaker than mine so the rate of consumption would be much slower. Furthermore, the effects on their cultivation would be better!¡¯


    Summarizing everything, materials used to aid in cultivation could indeed improve one¡¯sprehension power. The only w was its short duration.


    But during this 9,000 years of cultivation, if Xue Ying were to spend them in the Pce Hall of Time, he would likely take about one to two billion years before breaking through to the Unity realm in his Dao of Mirage. And then he would spend another billion years before grasping the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯.


    After tasting the feeling of using a material meant for aiding cultivation, Xue Ying felt like he could not adapt to the usual slow cultivation speed temporarily.


    ¡®The stronger I am, the weaker the effects of materials meant to aid in cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Eating the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit as an Origin Birth realm has provided me with really great help. But after stepping into the Unity realm, during myprehension of the Dark Bubble, I could feel that the assistance the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit has provided me became weaker.¡±


    ¡®I believe if I were to reach the Primal Chaos realm, its effect would be feeble.¡¯


    This fruit would be somewhat useful for Primal Chaos realm experts, but to Cosmos Gods, it would be utterly useless. Eating it was pointless.


    Furthermore, such materials meant for aiding cultivation were too expensive and valuable. Thus, it was natural for cultivators to spend a long time cultivating. Only during crucial moments, like when they met some bottlenecks in a certain absolute art, would a Primal Chaos realm giant be willing to spend a few hundred Origin World Rocks to buy precious materials to facilitate their cultivation. But it would only aid in their cultivation, and they might end up remaining stuck at their bottlenecks!


    These materials used for assisting cultivation were not miracle medicines! Xue Ying originally had a great talent in the Dao of Mirage, thus allowing him to attain such optimal effects. If not for eating the fruit, he would still seed after spending a longer period!


    ¡­


    Outside the Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    The door was pushed open. Xue Ying walked out of the room. Pavilion Master Yu Qi was currently waiting for him outside.


    ¡°It has been exactly 100,000 years. Elder Dong Bo should likely have a great harvest from closed-door cultivation¡­ wu¡­¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi was still passionately praising the other party when suddenly, he felt his expression stiffening. He said with shock, ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you have reached the Unity realm?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin. He hade out after a full 100,000 years because he had to spend a single Origin World Rock even if he spent less than the period.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi added, ¡°Congrattions Elder Dong Bo. For you to step into the Unity realm so quickly, I believe you should be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda very soon.¡±


    But he did not know that the current Xue Ying had enough power to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda.


    Xue Ying¡¯s talent on the Dao of Mirage was much higher than that on the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. He had grasped the True Meaning of Mirage at a very young age and had even grasped the ¡®True Meaning of World¡¯ as the first grade one True Meaning when he was a Transcendent. Clearly, his talent in the construct of a world was extremely great. That was why this ¡®Dark World¡¯ absolute art was iparably suitable for him.


    ¡°After subtracting the one Origin World Rock used for this cultivation room, here is the remaining 118 Origin World Rocks for Elder.¡± Pavilion Master Yu Qi respectfully passed over a storage wristband.


    Xue Ying checked through once after receiving it. Within the wristband contained many rocks emitting all sorts of color. Even with his current realm, he had an intense urge on his soul to eat these rocks.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Xue Ying turned around and went in the direction out of the pavilion. Pavilion Master Yu Qi was also sending him off all the way to the front entrance of the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the sun high above the sky. This was the sun of the sacred world.


    ¡®It has been a long time since Ist saw the sun.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was excellent. The soar in his strength made him feel much broad-minded. With his current power, it would be much easier to obtain better materials for cultivation.


    ¡®Let me go out and have a walk. Let¡¯s go and find a good restaurant to have some good food.¡¯ Xue Ying walked out of the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion with an uplift mood. He was strolling along the streets of the Celestial Water City and was going to find a good restaurant to enjoy himself!


    ¡­


    ¡®Mn? He is out?¡¯ Within a little courtyard, the plump and short male, ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯ who had been seated cross-legged and was constantly releasing his senses, had suddenly opened his eyes. His golden eyes were filled with coldness, ¡®He has made me, forefather, wait for long enough!¡¯

 Chapter 840 - Domain

    <h4>Chapter 840: Domain</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The short, plump male ¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯ could clearly sense Xue Ying leaving the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion and was currently strolling idly on the streets. He was not that anxious since he, Forefather ck Loathe, would be able to unleash his strongest power just by preparing slightly.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    ¡®Unity realm?¡¯


    Forefather ck Loathe frowned after that, ¡®No wonder he spent 100,000 years in the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. So he has gotten some enlightenment and broken through to the Unity realm. This Dong Bo Xue Ying is considered to be a talent. His cultivation speed is quite fast. If I were to give him some more time, he might just consolidate his realm and improve his strength afterprehending the absolute art and would likely be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda. That will make things troublesome.¡¯


    ¡®But now?¡±¡®Forefather ck Loathe¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    The other party had just broken through, and his realm had not been converted into strength. Forefather ck Loathe did not mind it that much.


    It was merely 100,00 years¡­ the time period was too short! There was no ce like the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ in the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion which could elerate time constantly. Even if he ate some precious materials which aided his cultivation, a short 100,000 years would usually not allow him to improve greatly! But Forefather ck Loathe had never thought that Xue Ying¡¯s talent in the Dao of Mirage was extremely great. Heprehended the ¡®Dark World¡¯ absolute art at an rming speed and had eaten the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit. Xue Ying had alreadyprehended the first style of the Dark World.


    ¡®He is an Inner Hall Elder and should have some protective treasures! The protective treasures which an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple has should be sufficient for him to defend against Primal Chaos realm experts. I must be fast! My attack must be so fast that he could not react in time to activate the protective treasures.¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe was very clear of the difficulty of this assassination.


    The moment the other party activated his treasures, even if his true body came, killing Xue Ying would take some time. By then, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster of the Great Void Heaven Temple could likely descend!


    ¡®I have a 50% certainty.¡¯ Forefather ck Loathe turned solemn.


    He was extremely confident of himself.


    But to kill Xue Ying without letting the other party react in time to activate his protective treasure, Forefather ck Loathe could only dare to say that he was 50% sure!


    ¡­


    On the streets, Xue Ying who had just be a Unity realm expert and grasped the absolute art felt really good. He was strolling along and watching the bustling of activities of the crowd around. There were many Deities and World Deities around, and even children at the Transcendent level. And the people he met on the streets had naturally avoided Xue Ying since the aura of a ¡®Unity realm¡¯ expert was different! It sufficed to make them feel reverence!


    A Unity realm expert would be considered an expert no matter where he was ced. He could easily enter the Society of Deacons in the Celestial Water City! In the Ancient Sacred Religion, he could easily be a ¡®Sacred Emissary¡¯.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying was originally smiling as he strolled, suddenly changed expressions.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    A roar suddenly transmitted out.


    The surrounding 500 kilometers of space had turned entirely silent. The crowd of people on the streets and the residents living in nearby ces, no matter if they were weak Transcendents or the strong Unity experts! At this moment, everything had fallen into stillness. None of them were moving.


    The region of 500 kilometers plunged into darkness.


    This dark world enveloped the area of 500 kilometers and suppressed everything. Xue Ying was the emperor of this 500 kilometers region! The eyes of the white-robed Xue Ying were filled with killing intent as he turned to one of the areas in the dark world. Over there, a figure had appeared. This figure was the only one that could move within the entire dark world excluding Xue Ying.


    He had a short and plump figure. He seemed ordinary, though his pair of golden eyes were looking at Xue Ying with shock.


    ¡®So powerful!¡¯ Xue Ying could feel the suppressioning from the other party after he revealed himself on his ownw domain.


    That¡¯s right,w domain.


    After bing a True God Ruler, the cultivator would have attained an eternalw to form a domain. This domain would always be emitted around the cultivator, and in this region, Rulers could ¡®turn words intow¡¯. The moment enemies enter this region, they would immediately be discovered, unless their realm had reached an extremely high stage.


    At the Void God stage, there was the Origin Birth realm, Unity realm, and Primal Chaos realm. As the realm of the cultivator increased, theirw domains would gradually be bigger.


    Of which¡ª


    In the same major realm, the differing profoundness of using thew would also alter the cultivator¡¯sw domain, making them more perfect. And Xue Ying had reached the Unity realm in his Dao of Mirage and also grasped the ¡®Dark World first style, Dark Bubble¡¯. That allowed the operatingws of hisw domain to reflect the method of ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯. And that was why hisw domain was extremely mystical and powerful!


    For him to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda at the Unity realm, the profoundness of this ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ was quite extraordinary in its profoundness even to Primal Chaos realm experts!


    Forefather ck Loathe, this ancient Primal Chaos realm expert might be able to sneak into ordinary Unity realm experts¡¯w domain. But Xue Ying was someone who could get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda. It was a dream if Forefather ck Loathe could sneak into Xue Ying¡¯sw domain unnoticed.


    ¡­


    Within the region of 500 kilometers, the piece of darkness was quiet.


    The white-robed Xue Ying faced Forefather ck Loathe in the distant.


    ¡°Hong.¡± On the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body, manyyers of golden light were emitted. It was the survival talisman which he got as an Inner Hall Elder.


    During the moment he activated the protective treasure, with a thought, ¡®hua~¡¯ the illusory realm dark world of Xue Ying had descended into reality from nothingness. It immediately devoured the world energy, causing the energy across the entire Celestial Water City to vibrate. This dark world rapidly turned small and evaded all other cultivators. It had surrounded Forefather ck Loathe who stood at the center.


    Forefather ck Loathe watched on. His golden eyes were looking at Xue Ying, though there was a smile on the edge of his mouth.


    ¡°You have just reached the Unity realm, yet the mysteriousness of yourw domain had already be close to that of a miniature cosmos. It seems that you should be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda already. I am satisfied with my failure.¡± Forefather ck Loathe transmitted over directly. Closely following that, the dark world became so small like a bubble and enveloped around Forefather ck Loathe.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The dark bubble suddenly exploded. Everything within was annihted and turned into smithereens.


    Forefather ck Loathe had a smile as he remained within the dark bubble. He looked at Xue Ying with rapt interest before he dissipated soundless.


    Everything regained back its calmness.


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood on the streets. The surface of his body was emitting a dazzling golden light. The surrounding dark world pervaded the ce still, and Xue Ying was deliberately disying his technique, expanding this dark world to a full five million kilometers in the region! In the sacred world, most Unity realm experts could only cover a distance of 500 kilometers with theirw domain, and this ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ move could maintain a span of five million kilometers if its full strength were to be disyed!


    ¡®He really dissipated?¡¯ Xue Ying frowned, ¡®It seems he took the initiative to dissipate?¡¯


    The destructive strength of the dark bubble was indeed powerful, but Xue Ying did not feel any obstruction as the bubble went off. It seemed the other party did not resist and took the initiative to dissipate.


    ¡®There aren¡¯t any other suspicious people in the region of five million kilometers.¡¯ Xue Ying was inspecting the ce.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The great protective array in the entire Celestial Water City was activated. Its colorful light was dazzling and resplendent, causing many inhabitants to look up with shock. The great protective array contained a power that caused the world to tremble.


    And in the dark world of five million kilometers in range, the many inhabitants were shocked and doubtful as well. They could see the sun in the sky through this dark world, and they did not feel themselves being harmed.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A figure teleported suddenly and appeared in midair. He was a male wearing a deep blue gown.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The male in dark blue gown asked, ¡°It seems that there was a powerful disturbance created here recently.¡±


    It was the Dark Bubble being destroyed. Even though the destruction was kept within the inner section of the Dark Bubble, this degree of disturbance remained huge, causing the array spirit of the entire Celestial Water City array to be so frightened that he informed the sleeping incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying kept his Dark World. He also flew up to the side of the incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master, albeit the protective golden light on his body was maintained. Xue Ying did not dare to be too careless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just encountered an assassination¡­¡± Xue Ying solemnly answered, ¡°It should be an incarnation of some Primal Chaos expert.¡±

 Chapter 841 - Traces

    <h4>Chapter 841: Traces</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Celestial Water City¡¯s great protection array waspletely activated, preventing any living being from escaping this ce. This array was much stronger than the national protection array of a small nation like the Golden Wing Nation. This array had been personally refined by Forefather Tian Yu, and even Primal Chaos realm experts could not escape from it.


    In the sky.


    The Celestial Water Hall Master garbed in a blue gown was standing next to the white-robed Xue Ying.


    ¡°Assassination?¡± The expression of Celestial Water Hall Master changed, ¡°You were assassinated?¡±


    ¡°Mn, he is very formidable. Fortunately, I¡¯ve broken through to the Unity realm before this. Otherwise, I would have been in real danger.¡± Xue Ying solemnly stated. The other party was really stealthy. Fortunately, he had reconstructed hisw domain ording to the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯, allowing him to discover the enemy.


    If it were before he broke through, by relying on aw domain which he constructed ording to the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±, he would only be at the strength of someone who got through the third level of Star Pagoda. Xue Ying would not be sure he could discover the enemy.


    If he could not do so¡­


    Then the attacks of the enemy would havended on him before he could notice the other party! If he were lucky, he might be able to activate his protective treasures before dying. If he wasn¡¯t, he might just die!


    ¡°Who, who dares to assassinate an Inner Hall Elder of my Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master looked down at the vast Celestial Water City below, ¡°And he had done it in our primal chaos city.¡±


    The Celestial Water Hall Master¡¯s gazended on the area where the previous disturbances were created. That was where Xue Ying had utilized the Dark Bubble destruction.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The surrounding scene went back in time.


    Celestial Water Hall Master was checking through what had happened in the past. The white-robed Xue Ying appeared on the streets, and the surrounding was entirely dark. Following that, the scene of time reversal trembled and copse.


    ¡°I am unable to investigate what had happened?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master gritted his teeth, ¡°The other party is truly vignt. He has prevented me from examining what had happened in the past.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, were you able to recognize who the other party is?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master asked despite knowing that it was almost hopeless.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Amongst the Primal Chaos experts and Chaos Gods I know, he isn¡¯t included.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°He should have changed his appearances.¡±


    ¡°Cosmos God? Haha, those with such a status would note and assassinate you. It is too disgraceful for them.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master shook his head, ¡°I wonder which Primal Chaos expert is so daring.¡±


    This was an act that would make the Great Void Heaven Temple furious. It was normal for the other party to change his appearances and aura when assassinating others.


    ¡°Hurry back to the Great Void Heaven Temple. I¡¯ve already reported this matter upwards. The Sky Pce Hall should be investigating on this matter as we speak. My Great Void Heaven Temple will definitely let this matter rest!¡± Celestial Water Hall Master said, ¡°When searching for traces, other than using his body appearance and aura, there are many other methods. The other party believes he can escape from us? It isn¡¯t that easy!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. He had just broken through to the Unity realm and wanted to return to the Great Void Heaven Temple. Furthermore, the assassination this time had increased his alertness. Who was it that wanted to kill him? He should not have formed any huge enmity in the five great sacred worlds. His teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ might have offended someone big, but Xue Ying had never revealed his identity.


    ******


    At the next moment, Xue Ying immediately returned back to the Great Void Heaven Temple from the Celestial Water City.


    Within the Great Void Pce Hall.


    Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster were both seated at the highest area.


    Below them were the other six hall masters. And by the two ends of the pce hall, there were the Inner Hall Elders. Xue Ying stood amongst them.


    ¡°Someone actually dares to assassinate an Inner Hall Elder of my Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sat there coldly speaking, ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, we¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I am quite curious to see who is it that is so daring.¡±


    One of the six hall masters stood up. He had a long silvery hair, and his skin was ck. He was one of the more slightly unique hall masters in the Great Void Heaven Temple, the ¡®Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯. The Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡­ could easily scout any location across the great five sacred worlds and primal chaos void even from within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯s pair of ck eyes were looking at the void ahead. A scene projection also appeared in the void. It was of the street in Celestial Water City. Xue Ying was currently strolling on this street when suddenly, an assassination descended.


    The entire region of 500 kilometers became quiet.


    Nobody was moving within that region of 500 kilometers. Only Xue Ying and that enemy of his could move.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and the many Hall Masters and Inner Hall Elders were shocked. Such a formidablew domain!


    Xue Ying was startled too. The Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was amazing. That assassin had messed up the time-space in that location, preventing the Celestial Water Hall Master from probing the past. But the Inquisitive Sky Hall Master could easily determine what happened.


    ¡°This short and plump male doesn¡¯t look like any expert that I know. He must have changed his appearance and aura.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said coldly, ¡°As long as he acted, we can determine his identity from the moves he revealed.¡±


    ¡°He should be very vignt, disying some moves which he hasn¡¯t publicized before.¡± The other hall masters added.


    The experts across the five great sacred worlds specialized in different techniques.


    ording to their techniques, it was possible to urately determine the possible identity of the murderer.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The expressions of everyone present changed.


    Because the scene of the void showed a protective golden light appearing on the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body before proceeding to the shrinkage of the dark world. It had turned into a dark bubble which directly annihted that plump and short male. But Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and the others had a high perception, and they could see that the plump and short fellow did not resist. He had taken the initiative to dissipate that incarnation of his.


    But what made their expression change¡­ was the power of this dark bubble!


    Their expressions turned towards Xue Ying. Their eyes were filled with either shock, surprise, admiration, and bewilderment.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°You should be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda now right?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Forefather.¡±


    Xue Ying respectfully answered, ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lone copy of absolute art, the ¡°Dark World¡± during the treasure convention of Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. This absolute art is very appropriate for me, allowing me to break through to the Unity realm. Furthermore, I was able to grasp the first style of the Dark World, the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ in one fell swoop. Naturally, there is the help from the Supplementary Spiritual Fruit too.¡±


    ¡°I can discern that it is one of the moves which the Dark World Master became famous for in the past.¡± Of the six Hall Masters seated there, there was a ck-haired old man whoughed out, ¡°Previously, Elder Dong Bo was still at the Origin Birth realm. It has just been over 100,000 years which you spent in the Celestial Water City and now, you are at the Unity realm and have even grasped such a formidable absolute art. Seeing you all made me think of how old I am.¡±


    ¡°Primal Chaos Hall Master has overpraised me.¡± Xue Ying immediately responded humbly.


    This ck-haired old man was faintly ranked first in the Great Void Heaven Temple, the ¡®Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯. His strength was unfathomable.


    ¡°I was only able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda after bitterly cultivating for 100 billion years since I stepped into the Unity realm. Compared to Elder Dong Bo, I feel ashamed.¡±


    ¡°For you to attain such strength after reaching the Unity realm, it is truly admirable.¡±


    This group of Inner Hall Elders was all praising him.


    They felt admiration from deep in their hearts!


    The current generation of Inner Hall Elders from the Great Void Heaven Temple were all at level fivebat power of the Star Pagoda, and Xue Ying was too talented that he could also reach a simr level with them. It was likely that he could get through the sixth level in the future. With his currentprehension ability, the possibility of him breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm was huge too. In addition to how strict the rules of the Great Void Heaven Temple were, the inner sect was quite united, and they were quite happy to see the rise of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, are you able to investigate who the other party is?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked.


    ¡°He took the initiative to dissipate without leaving behind any traces. It is quite impossible for me to search for his identity after that.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master shook his head before returning back to his position.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    All of them turned over. It was none other than Swordmaster.


    Swordmaster¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable. Many deity runes were revolving in the void ahead of him. They formed a haze figure of Xue Ying, and at the same time, they were also trying to condense into another figure.


    That blurred figure suddenly transformed into an old man. That old man grinned, ¡°Haha, Myriad World Tavern. Fair transactions take ce here, and I do hope for you all to understand that.¡±


    And that figure soon dissipated.


    The expressions on both Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster changed.


    ¡°Old Ghost Myriad World!¡± Swordmaster coldly snorted. Forefather Tian Yu also understood that this vengeance was one they could not take.


    ¡°Myriad World Tavern?¡± Xue Ying also understood. There was someone who hired the Myriad World Tavern to assassinate him, ¡°Who exactly is it?¡±

 Chapter 842 - Curiosity

    <h4>Chapter 842: Curiosity</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Who exactly is the enemy?¡± Both Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster frowned.


    With the hindrance of Myriad World Tavern Master, it was impossible for them to find out who the enemy was no matter what kind of secret technique they employed. Even though they were unhappy with Myriad World Tavern Master, they still felt helpless about it.


    Myriad World Tavern Master¡­


    He was unquestionably ranked first in terms of survival capabilities across all Cosmos Gods because he specialized in an avatar technique! He was able to form avatars and not incarnations. One had to know that cultivators at the Primal Chaos realm or Cosmos Gods could usually have a single true body at most! They could produce many incarnations, and the dissipation these incarnations was a minor matter. Only when their true bodies were killed would it mean death for them!


    Even those ranked at the forefront like Sacred Master, Ancestor Mother, and Ancestor Sorcerer had one body at most!


    But ¡®Myriad World Tavern Master¡¯ was the only exception amongst the final realm existences!


    Every single avatar of his was considered a true body! And he had a few thousand avatars that were scattered across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void within all the Myriad World Taverns.


    As long as a single avatar of his survived, Myriad World Tavern Master would never die!


    Thus, even though he was rather unbridled when he created the ¡®Myriad World Tavern¡¯-creating many incidents like the assassination of Xue Ying, thus offending many superpowers-the others could only endure and control their anger. Even though Myriad World Tavern Master was just one person, and he had not created a sect-every single Myriad World Tavern was handled by him alone¡­


    He was practically undying¡­


    And he had no concerns at all¡­


    He was strong, and had many avatars and could appear from anywhere! Thus, all superpowers would rather fight against Sacred Master than to battle with Myriad World Tavern Master. Consequently, the status of Myriad World Tavern Master became somewhat unique.


    ¡°Dong Bo, can you guess who the enemy?¡± Amongst the hall masters, Ancestor Devil asked, ¡°For someone to pay such a huge price in asking the Myriad World Tavern to act, he must be someone with an extraordinary background.¡±


    Xue Ying felt skeptical too: ¡°Ever since I left my hometown cosmos, I have only ever offended the Heaven Weeping Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare, and neither does Ancestor Bone too.¡± Ancestor Devil added immediately after.


    ¡°After that, I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Sky Pce Hall before traveling to the Celestial Water City. I¡¯ve destroyed a base of the Ancient Sacred Religion there.¡± Xue Ying thought back and described, ¡°The time I¡¯ve stayed in the sacred world is short, so the possibility of me entering a conflict with someone else is much lower too. That time when I killed the followers of Ancient Sacred Religion, there was one with a slightly more unique identity. He was an ordinary Unity realm expert, yet he had a peak Unity realm mutated beast following him. Furthermore, I found many treasures from him.¡±


    Saying that, Xue Ying waved his hand, forming the figure of the ck-robed male, Sacred Emissary Chi Yun.


    Because he had few enmities, Xue Ying was able to recall that ck-robed male Sacred Emissary Chi Yun immediately.


    ¡°A member of the Ancient Sacred Religion?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary Unity realm expert yet he has a peak Unity realm mutated beast following him?¡±


    The higher-ups of the Great Void Heaven Pce had some guesses.


    ¡°It is possible that his origin is unique.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t probe the Ancient Sacred World at all.¡±


    The Ancient Sacred World was forbidden ground for many superpowers.


    All the cultivators in the Ancient Sacred World believed in the Sacred Master. The light from the Sacred Master was able to shine across every single location on the Ancient Sacred World too. Thus, anything happening within the Ancient Sacred World like which expert had what rtionship and so on would be kept a secret to the outer world unless they publicized it.


    Even Cosmos Gods dared not barge in since the Sacred Master would immediately appear after that. With the unparalleled strength of the Sacred Master, Cosmos Gods could only escape the moment he came!


    ¡°With the great increase of Dong Bo¡¯s strength, it is quite impossible for others to assassinate him.¡± Ancestor Devil said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let us temporarily put this matter aside. Dong Bo, you should be careful of those from the Ancient Sacred Religion in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Since they had guessed the enemies were from the Ancient Sacred Religion, there was nothing much they had to speak about after that.


    Because the Great Void Heaven Temple and the Ancient Sacred Religion were originally great enemies, thus both sides desired for each other to be doomed, and they would not take things lightly if they had an opportunity. But the Ancient Sacred Religion was careful too. It was practically impossible to kill a Primal Chaos realm expert from the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    ¡­


    After the gathering, everyone left the Great Void Pce Hall.


    As they were leaving, ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± A ck-haired old man flew over.


    Xue Ying immediately replied as he saw it, ¡°Primal Chaos Hall Master!¡± This was someone with an unfathomable strength. Even though the intelligence report did not state it, Xue Ying had gotten news from his teacher Gu Qi that this hall master was an existence who had long reached the ninth level of Star Pagoda strength.


    ¡°There¡¯s a matter I will have to ask Elder Dong Bo for help.¡± The ck-haired old man said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any matter, hall master can just tell me straight. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    The ck-haired old man softly nodded, ¡°I am quite interested in the Dark World actually. Is it alright if you let me have a look through? I know that you have paid a great deal for it, and naturally, I am willing to pay 1.5 million contribution points to you to have a look, is it fine?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! I¡¯m definitely happy to do so! I¡¯ve cultivated for a short period, and have practically sold all my treasures for the sake of this Dark World absolute art. To get 1.5 million contribution points for a look of the absolute art is something I feel delighted of.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Primal Chaos Hall Master was different from Forefather Quan Miao.


    Forefather Quan Miao specialized in the illusory realm and desired the Dark World quite a lot!


    But for Primal Chaos Hall Master, Xue Ying had never heard of him specializing in the illusory realm. It was likely that the other party wanted to have a look because of some slight interest. It¡¯s just that the other party was so much stronger than Forefather Quan Miao and Saint Wang Ming, and even Ancestor Devil was quitecking aspared to him. Naturally, the other party would have a lot of treasures and would disdain from taking advantage of Xue Ying. The other party was willing to pay more than a million contribution points, and this amount was measly to the Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The ck-haired old man chuckled and nodded. At the same time, Xue Ying had gotten news on hismunication talisman that his contribution points had increased by 1.5 million points.


    Xue Ying was astonished at how direct Primal Chaos Hall Master was. He immediately brought out the ¡°Dark World¡± book.


    The ck-haired old man flipped through it rapidly before receiving the inheritance.


    ¡°Slightly interesting.¡±


    The ck-haired old man chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this brat, Dark World Master, has died too prematurely. Elder Dong Bo, it is quite rare for you to finish cultivating this in such a short period as well.¡±


    He was quite interested in this absolute art.


    Because Xue Ying has grasped the first style so quickly, it made Primal Chaos Hall Master all the more curious¡­ was it that easy to cultivate in an absolute art that could give the user the strength to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda? That was why he decided to look through it. If Xue Ying had spent a longer period to cultivate in this absolute art, Primal Chaos Hall Master would not have been so interested in it.


    ¡°I might be able to produce an absolute art after deliberating over it for a while.¡± The ck-haired old man chuckled. At his realm, he had seen through all sorts of unique cultivation directions, and he would always ponder and research over new ways to enlighten himself so that he could take the final step and enter the final realm! After all, he could faintly see the ¡®final destination¡¯ yet he could not break through at all.


    ¡°It is good that hall master is able to glean something from it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Are you nning to keep the news about you seeding in cultivating the ¡°Dark World¡± absolute art within 100,000 years?¡± The ck-haired old man asked, ¡°If not, I can help you out a bit. Who knows if there might be some experts who are willing to pay the price to learn the dark world as well.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s naturally no need to keep it a secret.¡± Xue Ying said.


    In the history, there was arge batch of absolute talented Unity realm experts.


    And many had gotten through the sixth level of Star Pagoda, with several passing through the seventh level! The current Xue Ying was at such a level already, so there was no point for him to conceal his strength. Because he was confident that even if the true body of a Primal Chaos realm expert came, it was impossible for the other party to assassinate him soundlessly. Xue Ying would be able to activate his protective talisman when he discovered traces of the enemy. The current Xue Ying had the confidence in dealing with all sorts of possible danger he might face currently.


    ¡°Knowing that you were able to cultivate it so quickly, I believe that this would garner some interest in several old men, and they might just buy the chance to flip through the Dark World.¡± The ck-haired old manughed, ¡°Remember, you must keep the price to 150 Origin World Rocks. If you charge too little, you will lose out, and any more than that will make these old chaps heartache.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Primal Chaos Hall Master had lived for far too long. He was very strong too, and the old men he was speaking of¡­ should likely be other Primal Chaos realm giants who had simrly lived for a long time as he did and were stuck at the final bottleneck. They were all rich and imposing, and only because theycked thatst bit of inspiration to break through would they be interested in paying more than 100 Origin World Rocks for this absolute art.


    Those like Ancestor Devil would not be so extravagant in their spending.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The ck-haired old man chuckled. He was very willing to help those from his own sect cheat some money from the others.

 Chapter 843 - Business Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 843: Business Transaction</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the vast primal chaos void, there was a primal chaosnd which was filled with many strands of me patterns. At a certain location in the center of thend, there was an expert with a magma body standing in midair. His eyes were closed, and many fire dragons were flying out from the surface of his body and into the array of this primal chaosnd.


    The expert with a magma body was covered in dark armor. Only his hands, head and certain parts of his body were revealed.


    ¡°Mo Huo.¡± A voice sounded.


    The magma male standing in midair slowly opened his eyes. His eyelids and pupils were all made from magma, only that mes were moving at the center of his eyes. The magma boy looked by his side, only to see a blurred illusion appearing. That was a ck-haired old man.


    ¡°Primal Chaos, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The edge of the magma boy¡¯s mouth curled upwards. He was an old man who had lived ever since the earliest Ancient Sacred World era with Primal Chaos Hall Mater. The two had not only lived for a long period, but they were also very powerful too. There were not many people who could treat him, Mo Huo, as a friend. Most were old men who had lived since the same era, or that they had to be powerful enough for him to recognize.


    ¡°Naturally there¡¯s a good matter I came to find you for.¡± The illusion of Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°I have a young brat in my Great Void Heaven Temple called Dong Bo Xue Ying. He has gotten an absolute art called ¡°Dark World¡±. After obtaining it, he had reached the Unity realm in 100,000 years and have also reached the fifth level of Star Pagoda strength.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The magma boy was slightly shocked, ¡°He has gotten the absolute art and reached the fifth level of Star Pagodabat power as a Unity realm expert all within 100,000 years? Did he elerate time?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t! It is easy for you to investigate and affirm this matter, so why would I lie to you?¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said.


    ¡°The Dark World is an absolute art created by that little brat called Dark World Master?¡± The magma male asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The illusion of the Primal Chaos Hall Master continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen through this absolute art as well. It is fascinating-Creating an iparably mystical world just for the sake of generating a killing move. Currently, both you and I are stuck at thest bottleneck which is to open a cosmos from the primal chaos. I feel that this absolute art¡¯s ¡®worldposition¡¯ is something you can try and take reference from. It might be useful for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you want to learn, then hurry over to the Great Void Heaven Temple. There will not be any bargaining. 150 Origin World Rocks to learn it once.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°Aftering, you can apany me with a good chat and drink too. We haven¡¯t met for a long time.¡±


    The magma male contemted for a moment before chuckling, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hurry over now.¡±


    He believed that with the identity of Primal Chaos Hall Master, he would disdain to lie for the sake of such few Origin World Rocks.


    If Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯s words were not false, then he was really interested in it!


    The absolute art Dark World was created by a Unity realm expert.


    And now, another genius had gotten it. He had relied on this absolute art to reach Unity realm and attain the fifth level Star Pagoda strength within 100,000 years. Was it that easy to learn this absolute art?


    Furthermore, if theposition of this world was really unique¡­ he might be able to gain inspiration from it and open a cosmos from the primal chaos. Even if it were just a slight help, it would still be worth the price.


    ¡­


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    Xue Ying who had reached the Unity realm had returned to the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall once again to peruse through the books. Flipping through these books personally written by the experts, other than collecting information, just by interacting with the aura left behind by the writers benefited Xue Ying.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo,e over to my ce.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master transmitted, ¡°And bring along your original copy of Dark World.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The eyes of Xue Ying brightened. He immediately hurried out of the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    Very soon.


    He reached the Primal Chaos Pce Hall, which was also where the hall master was currently staying at. Within a courtyard, there were two figures seated opposite of each other. In front of them was a table with great wine ced on it. The two figures were drinking and chatting happily.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master looked at Xue Ying before asking him over.


    Xue Ying immediately went over. At the same time, he noted the male opposite Primal Chaos Hall Master. This was a rtively thin and white male. Other than two fangs being revealed, his aura was kept concealed.


    ¡°General Hatchet Pce Master.¡± Xue Ying immediately recognized the other party.


    General Hatchet.


    He was the strongest descendant of Devil Mountain Primogenitor, and also currently the strongest Primal Chaos expert of the ¡®Primogenitor Ind¡¯. He relied on the bloodline cultivation system to reach the final point of the Primal Chaos realm. This General Hatchet Pce Master had also cultivated in the strongest warrior system. Do not see how thin and tender he was, even though on the surface he might seem weak, his body was much stronger than Xue Ying¡¯s upper-graded Void God weapon.


    This was an old man who hadparable strength with Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    ¡°Here is 150 Origin World Rocks.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master was very direct. He waved his hand and threw the pile of Origin World Rocks over.


    And to this, Xue Ying was naturally straightforward too.


    He took out and threw the ¡°Dark World¡± original copy over to General Hatchet Pce Master.


    General Hatchet Pce Master flipped through the book after receiving it before closing the book after that.


    ¡°Mn, this is slightly interesting.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master threw the book back to Xue Ying. At the same time, he shook his head at Primal Chaos Hall Master, ¡°Primal Chaos, even though this absolute art has an interesting style regarding its worldposition, its difficulty doesn¡¯t seem any lower.¡±


    ¡°I have never said that the difficulty is any lower.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master retorted.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t said that indeed, but you did say that he has reached the Unity realm and fifth level of Star Pagoda after 100,000 years, deliberately making me think that¡­ this absolute art is unique and easy to grasp hold as well.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master said.


    ¡°That is your supposition. You can¡¯t me me on this.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said.


    General Hatchet Pce Master might beining to Primal Chaos Hall Master, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. This ¡®Dark World¡¯ absolute art might be created by a Unity realm expert, but itsposition of the world was indeed unique in its style. It had been designed from a different perspective and contained both the first and second style. Following this direction, they could always continue researching in this direction with their strength¡­


    And it would be rted to the eventual creation of cosmos within the primal chaos.


    ¡°Two seniors, I¡¯ll be withdrawing now then.¡± Xue Ying saw that General Hatchet Pce Master no longer had any interest in speaking with him. Naturally, Xue Ying would not obstruct the two. He had gotten the Origin World Rocks already anyway.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Even though Primal Chaos Hall Master had helped Xue Ying spread the news, telling the other existences at the final peak of Primal Chaos realm, and in addition to the reputation and friendship with Primal Chaos Hall Master, there were five Primal Chaos realm giant who came to learn this absolute art within the past 1,000 years or so.


    They discovered the absolute art because firstly, Primal Chaos Hall Master was the one who rmended it. They trusted Primal Chaos Hall Master. Secondly, this book was on theposition of a world, and it was simr to reaching the final breakthrough for them. Thirdly, Xue Ying had indeed cultivated really quickly. He had grasped hold of the absolute art after 100,000 years as a Unity realm expert. It sufficed to make them curious since this was an absolute art created by another Unity realm expert, so how could another Unity realm expert seed in cultivating it so quickly? What exactly was so unique about it?


    These three reasons had brought several Primal Chaos giants over to learn it!


    Naturally, there were just these few giants and 150 Origin World Rocks from each of them¡­ was not considered much or little.


    ¡°Those who woulde havee. The others did not say if they would being.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master transmitted a voice message to Xue Ying, ¡°I believe that this business transaction of your Dark World absolute art is over.¡±


    ¡°It is enough, and all thanks to hall master.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Haha, go back then.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master chuckled before telling him.


    He was currently apanying his four good friends.


    The five existences who had reached the limits of Primal Chaos realm were presently enjoying themselves chatting with one another.


    Xue Ying instead left happily with his newly-earned Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve earned big this time.¡± After leaving the Primal Chaos Pce Hall, Xue Ying calcted the rocks he had earned, ¡°Even though I bought this absolute art at 501 Origin World Rocks, Forefather Quan Miao has forked out 235 Origin World Rocks, and the four Primal Chaos realm experts have spent a total of 600 Origin World Rocks. Furthermore, Primal Chaos Hall Master has given me 1.5 million contribution points too¡­ adding them up, I¡¯ve earned about 334 Origin World Rocks and 1.5 million contribution points, and there¡¯s still this absolute art original copy.¡±


    Xue Ying was clear too.


    The reason why he could be earning despite purchasing the absolute art was primarily with the help of Primal Chaos Hall Master. If Xue Ying were to take the initiative in releasing the news of carrying out this business, having one out of the four Primal Chaos realm giantse and learn this art was considered a good deal already.


    ¡°Time to visit the Star Pagoda.¡±


    Xue Ying lifted his head at the towering Star Pagoda.


    The fifth level of Star Pagoda concerned a huge secret. Even his teacher Gu Qi did not tell him what secret it was. Xue Ying had to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda before he was qualified from knowing it! Previously, he had been reading through the books while waiting for the Primal Chaos giants toe. To take precautions of the fact that Xue Ying might be not rush to meet the Primal Chaos giants in time, he decided to just wait for them while reading as a result, and not head to the Star Pagoda first.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light before flying to the Star Pagoda.

 Chapter 844 - Star Pagoda Fifth Level

    <h4>Chapter 844: Star Pagoda Fifth Level</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The mountains were chained in an undting fashion; the trees were flourishing.


    Xue Ying appeared in the world at this level. He stood at the peak of a mountain and observed the world. This was the fourth level world in the Star Pagoda. Xue Ying had once failed to get past this level when he was in the Origin Birth realm.


    ¡°I am here.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s gazended midair in the distance.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Deep within the mountain range, many blood light strands were rushing out before gathering at a point far away. Eventually, the strands of light transformed into a living creature of some other race wearing blood armor. His skin was dark, and it felt like he was made of a ck metallic cast. He also had ck hair which was tied into hundreds of little pigtails.


    The blood-armored living creature tilted his head slightly. That lone gray eye of his was observing Xue Ying: ¡°Have you be stronger? Are you finally here to re-challenge me?¡±


    He was emitting an aura which caused the worldws to slightly distort. It seemed he was born to destroy everything.


    ¡°Can I ask where you originated from?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to know.¡± The blood-armored creature gave a wickedughter, ¡°It is better for you to die now.¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    He suddenly let out terrifying ripples. These ripples swept across in all directions. Every single ripple contained an ominous aura, and every location which was swept across by the ripples-even though they seemed to be unaffected by any destruction, the flowers and grasses on the mountain had withered, and the leaves on the trees swiftly turned yellow before falling. The world at this level rapidly turned into a deste and harsh environment.


    As the ripples swept towards Xue Ying, it stopped moving just beyond 500 kilometers away. Xue Ying¡¯sw domain had be much stronger now.


    ¡°Interesting. Things are getting more interesting.¡± The blood-armored creature knew that his original n was ineffective, and decided to give it up. He decided to just engage in a directbat with Xue Ying!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He immediately disappeared.


    Xue Ying calmly stood where he was on the mountain peak. Nevertheless, the 500 kilometers region around him had fallen into silent darkness. Xue Ying then turned to a direction where a figure had appeared. It was the figure of that blood-armored living creature-he had teleported over. Currently, that creature could still move within Xue Ying¡¯sw domain, but it was at speed much slower than before. Under the suppression of thew domain, the other party could barely disy 10% of his strength.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Ying let out a thought.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A dark world with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers descended from nothingness. It turned from illusion into reality and was rapidly absorbing the world energy around it.


    The blood-armored creature looked at the descending dark world. This pitch ck world was deste, yet the blood-armored being could feel that behind this silent fermenting world was iparably horrifying destruction. This caused his expression to change. He originally thought that this brat had just stepped into the Unity realm, and it would not be that difficult to defeat him. But apparently, he was way off the mark.


    ¡®The previous time I saw him, he was still at the Origin Birth realm. How long had it been since he broke through? And now, he can easily kill me already? An Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple should not be able to cultivate that fast right?¡¯ The blood-armored creature contained some slight unwillingness as he rushed towards Xue Ying with great effort. Nevertheless, he was traveling really slowly at this moment.


    The dark world wrapped around this blood-armored creature. It soon began shrinking! At the moment it shrank to a diameter of 100 meters, it was like a massive bubble with the blood-armored creature trapped at its center trying to fly away.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The explosion of the dark bubble caused the entire energy of the world destruction tond on the blood-armored creature. The blood-armored creature could only stare at Xue Ying before it copsed and disappeared. During that explosion, the creature returned back into its original form of blood strands that tunneled back into the mountains.


    ¡°Time to go to the fifth level.¡± Xue Ying did not find it puzzling. After all, from the experiences of Dark World Master, the first style-Dark Bubble-sufficed for Xue Ying to get through even the fifth level Star Pagoda. Naturally, it was quite simple to get through the fourth level.


    ¡­


    Getting through the fifth level of Star Pagoda meant many things. Getting through it indicated that Xue Ying would have reached the boundary of a Primal Chaos realm expert. It represented that he would be unparalleled amongst those at the Unity realm! As for getting through the sixth and seventh level? That had happened in history, and in the current era, there was none at the Unity realm who could get through the seventh level. And those who got through the sixth level could be counted with one¡¯s fingers! To meet one such existence was even harder than meeting a Cosmos God!


    In the Great Void Heaven Temple, anybody who got through this level was an Inner Hall Elder.


    ¡°Getting through this level will allow me to find out the hidden secret within.¡± Xue Ying appeared in a deste wilderness. This wilderness contained many thunder snakes striking down on the surface with sounds of ¡®pi li pa¡¯. The thunder was gathering in a distant region, and it wasparatively much more peaceful where Xue Ying was at.


    ¡°What secret is it that even my teacher Gu Qi isn¡¯t willing to tell me?¡± Xue Ying felt stifled.


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to unravel the truth after I defeat my opponent on this level.¡± Xue Ying was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    In the distant, within the region which contained countless thunder, many blood rays started surging from the ground and started condensing into a single blood-armored expert. He had four arms and a silvery-white skin. He was tall and big, and he was looking at Xue Ying with a cold expression.


    ¡°Just one?¡± Xue Ying was looking at this scene with slight shock.


    ording to his previous experiences, the first level of Star Pagoda contained a gray-armored living creature, and the second level included ten of them. The third level had a hundred of them! And since the fourth level had just a single blood-armored enemy, should there just be a single blood-armored enemy on the fifth level as well? Nevertheless, the enemies on the two levels looked different.


    ¡°Unity realm? Kill!¡± This blood-armored silvery-white-skinned four-armed expert was toozy to talk. He had brazenly acted.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    He directly teleported to the region of 500 kilometers around Xue Ying, and at the same time, he was forced to reveal himself due to Xue Ying¡¯sw domain. Within the silent darkw domain, this four-armed expert¡¯s expression did not change. He remained flying at high speed! And his rate of flying was so fast that he was able to rush to where Xue Ying was in the blink of an eye despite being suppressed by thew domain.


    ¡°Xiu.¡± Xue Ying felt nearly dumbstruck by this. He hurriedly teleported away. Xue Ying¡¯s flying speed was not as fast as the other party¡¯s despite the other party being suppressed by hisw domain! He could only teleport and evade the attack.


    As for engaging in closebat?


    His current closebat skills were far weaker than the ¡°Dark World¡±. Not just the Voidwalker system or his Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple, they were not yet at the Unity realm. He would definitely lose quickly if he engaged in closebat.


    ¡°Si~¡± During the moment when the blood-armored four-armed expert rushed to the side of Xue Ying, his four arms rapidly shot out and tore apart space. Xue Ying¡¯s remnant illusory image had been shattered by it.


    As for his true body, Xue Ying was currently teleporting through the Mirage World. Furthermore, he also disyed the first style of ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    The Dark Bubble descended. A Dark World came from the illusion. Furthermore, it had turned into reality before rapidly shrinking. The World Energy was rapidly focalizing into it. Even though the blood-armored four-armed expert was pursuing Xue Ying, this ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ closely followed behind the other party. Furthermore, it exploded after rapidly shrinking, ¡®peng¡¯! A destructive energy rapidly let loose on the enemy within the bubble.


    The blood-armored four-armed expert was stunned momentarily as injuries formed on his body from this explosion. But under the revolution of the blood light, his injuries gradually recovered.


    ¡°You are able to injure me?¡± The blood-armored four-armed expert roared out indignantly. He swiftly teleported to the region of 500 kilometers around Xue Ying. His speed had suddenly surged. Now, he could teleport to where Xue Ying was despite being hindered by Xue Ying¡¯sw domain. Speaking about teleportation¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s Voidwalker system had yet to break through, so he was far weaker in this aspect aspared to his opponent.


    ¡°I have only injured him?¡± Xue Ying was very shocked. He was clear of the power of this first style¡¯Dark Bubble¡¯.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, time for me to use the move again.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes turned cold. He could finally disy the full move of this absolute art after seeding in cultivating it.


    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong hong!¡±


    A Dark World descended from illusion, and then a bigger Dark World enveloped the previousyer of the world. A third Dark World and then a fourth world¡­


    There were a total of six Dark Worlds with one enveloping the other.


    They turned into reality before frantically absorbing the World Energy. At the same time, they were rapidly turning small. Eventually, all six of the bubbles from small to big encircled the enemy.


    ¡°Pa!¡±¡±Pa!¡±¡±Pa!¡±¡±Pa!¡±¡±Pa!¡±¡±Pa!¡±


    Six Dark Bubbles exploded one after another.


    With the current strength of Xue Ying¡¯s soul, he could at construct six Dark Worlds at most while controlling them. Any more and it would surpass his own limits. The six Dark Bubbles exploded one after another, inflicting its power one after another on the blood-armored enemy of this fifth level Star Pagoda¡­

 Chapter 845 - Secret

    <h4>Chapter 845: Secret</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Ah~¡± The blood-armored four-armed expert let out a painful roar. After the six Dark Bubbles exploded, his four arms were left with only two, and there were many brutal injuries on his body. Half of his head was gone as he stared at the distant Xue Ying. His eye was filled with indignance, though his heart was filled with dismal since he knew he would die in the hands of this white-robed young man.


    Xue Ying was traveling through the void in the Mirage. He was doing his best to maintain a distance from the other party.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled at how strong the body of the other party was. Nevertheless, he began constructing the Dark Worlds once again-six Dark Worlds descended and wrapped around the enemy.


    ¡°Pa pa pa¡­¡±


    The worlds rapidly shrank, and six Dark Bubbles exploded after that. It might seem fun, but in reality, it contained a frightening power.


    ¡®¡±Dark World¡±-this absolute art is indeed powerful. The enemy can¡¯t get close to me before dying.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®But its w is obvious too. The moment an enemy gets close to me, things will be troublesome. Both the first style ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ and second style ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ are both specialized in long-range battles.¡¯


    ¡®That Dark World Master should likely have died due to his weakness in closebat.¡¯ Xue Ying made his guesses.


    The Dark World Master definitely wanted to cover up this weakness of his.


    He was trying to make his body stronger so that his closebat prowess would be more formidable! But ultimately, if he weren¡¯t specialized in certain aspects of cultivation, he would not be even if he cultivated for an extended period in them! Being an ¡®Ancient Cultivator¡¯, the Dark World Master had a heaven-shaking talent in the illusory realm. But he did not specialize in other aspects. Even if he wanted to reachrge sesses in other systems, it would not be easy for him.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been doing my best to cultivate in both the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple, I do notck effort in cultivating the Voidwalker system too.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even though his talent in both Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple were weaker than his talent in Dao of Mirage¡ªboth had not reached the Unity realm, and he had yet to grasp the Apocalyptic Fourth Sword-it was fine.


    He had perceived the Apocalyptic Second Sword at the Ruler realm still!


    ¡®I must focus on improving my closebat skills-the Voidwalker system can strengthen me physically and boost my survival skills too. I would then have covered up the greatest weakness of ¡°Dark World¡±.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®By then, I would have many different techniques which would make me so much stronger than now.¡¯


    Even though he was thinking of these, Xue Ying was still continuously unleashing the six Dark Worlds, infuriating the blood-armored enemy. Despite that, the enemy could only remain sullen as he could not touch Xue Ying at all; Xue Ying was attacking him from afar.


    The injuries on the blood-armored creature were getting heavier and heavier.


    When 60 consecutive Dark Worlds were constructed and exploded on the enemy, Xue Ying was able to finally exterminate him. The remnant blood light soon fused back into thend.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally won.¡± Xue Ying let out a breath.


    The enemy could not reach him at all.


    He had squandered the enemy to death using his Dark Bubbles! The enemy had a strong physical body and horrifying speed which would definitely give Xue Ying great pressure if he were to engage in closebat with him.


    ¡­


    At the fifth level of Star Pagoda, in the distant region of thunder, a figure suddenly appeared. He was none other than the hunchbacked ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying was still recollecting the previous battle when he saw Forefather Tian Yu appearing from afar. He immediately went over to greet him respectfully.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded. Watching the scene of how Xue Ying reacted to the assassination, he long understood that this brat had would certainly be able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda.


    ¡°It has long been circting around within the inner section of the Great Void Heaven Temple, that those who got through the fifth level of Star Pagoda will be able to know a huge secret.¡± Forefather Tian Yuughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying replied, ¡°Whenever I am with the other Inner Hall Elders, they would asionally mention about this matter, yet they would stop talking about it immediately because of my presence.¡±


    ¡°This is the rule. Not just in my Great Void Heaven Temple, the Primogenitor Ind or the Jade Light Sacred Territory, as long as it is within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World or in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡ªin all six great holy grounds, every expert had to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda to know this secret.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°But prior to mentioning this matter to you¡­¡±


    ¡°I still have to talk about the primitive Ancient Sacred World first.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s eyes were faintly discernible. He began exining slowly, ¡°A very long time ago, at that time when the Ancient Sacred World was still one whole, thews on the primitive Ancient Sacred World were much stronger than that on any of the current sacred worlds. It had a stronger suppression on everyone¡¯sbat power. But nevertheless, countless beings were reproducing and cultivating.¡±


    Xue Ying sighed. Strongerws and suppression than the current five great sacred worlds?


    ¡°The primitive Ancient Sacred World gave birth to many experts, and many had eventually reached the final realm.¡±


    ¡°Usually, Cosmos Gods battling each other will affect a region of over 50 million kilometers, but it wasn¡¯t much aspared to the size of the primitive Ancient Sacred World.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°That time, the group of Cosmos Gods did not care about this at all. But over time as more and more final realm existences emerged, the current ones became stronger as well, and the affected region of their battles became bigger.¡±


    Xue Ying was quietly listening. He knew that there were strong and weak even amongst final realm existences.


    The weaker ones included those like Ancestor Bone who was practically cushioning the floor.


    And the middle leveled ones included Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and Void Primogenitor. Luo City Lord was also approximately at this level.


    The high leveled ones included the unparalleled Sacred Master, Ancestor Mother as well as Ancestor Sorcerer.


    ¡°That final battle was too overpowering that even thews of the primitive Ancient Sacred World could not suppress it. Peng! The primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered as a result.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°That was a catastrophe which was unprecedented. That time, the final realm existences who participated in the battle did not know that their battle would cause the primitive Ancient Sacred World to break apart. Thus, they were not prepared for it at all.¡±


    ¡°This eventually led to countless living beings dying from the destruction. Only those who were strong could survive.¡±


    ¡°That time, I was still at the Primal Chaos realm. I only had the time to save several beings surrounding me. To the countless beings on the primitive Ancient Sacred World, it was like a drop in the ocean.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sighed.


    Xue Ying could not help but feel a chill.


    Almost all the living beings on the primitive Ancient Sacred World had been exterminated? That was so much more living beings than a single cosmos. This was indeed an unprecedented cmity.


    ¡°The shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World caused the primal chaos void to expand in all directions. Even now, it is still expanding.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°The region of the primal chaos void is bing bigger at all times.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, have you wondered what the eventual oue is if the primal chaos void continuously be bigger and bigger?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    A bubble would eventually pop if it continuously became bigger.


    A cosmos, if it grew bigger and bigger, would also have the same issue.


    ¡°We do not know what the oue would be because we haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°But we can sense that it isn¡¯t something good.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore.¡±


    ¡°After the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, a group of unique living beings has emerged from the boundary of the primal chaos void.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°They existed for the sake of destruction. We call them the ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯.¡±


    ¡°They exist for the sake of destruction?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡°They only appeared after the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu nodded: ¡°Right. Their aurapletely overthrows us ordinary living beings. They did not seem to have any other desires than to destroy! To ughter everything. We even suspect that after the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, the operatingws have naturally formed this living being which could be there to destroy us, or to reduce the pressure on the operatingws. It could also be there to let the boundless primal chaos void return back to nothingness.¡±


    ¡°These are all conjectures.¡±


    ¡°Even if the primal chaos void is to return to nothingness and that a new primitive Ancient Sacred World can be formed, this is unrted to us.¡±


    ¡°Hence, we can¡¯t be judged to death just like this.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°At the end of the void, there are also a few final realm existences protecting the ce. There is also arge batch of primal chaos realm existences and Unity realm existences proceeding ahead for the sake of killing these Destruction Devil Race.¡±


    ¡°The enemies you meet in the Star Pagoda are of the Destruction Devil Race. Naturally, we have refined them to be puppet beings.¡± Forefather Tian Yu exined, ¡°From the first level to the ninth level, they are all of the Destruction Devil Race. There might even be those of the Destruction Devil Race with power outstripping the ninth level, and alsoparable to Cosmos God existences.¡±


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    There were actually existencesparable to Cosmos Gods. No wonder part of the final realm existences had to be stationed at the boundary! If they did not defend well, then the five great sacred worlds in the primal chaos void could bepletely exterminated.


    ¡°This is the price.¡±


    ¡°The price of the war in the past!¡± Forefather Tian Yu sneered, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother are too selfish! The two have never been to the boundary of the void to battle before. They aren¡¯t even willing to send their subordinates there. In the end, it is only the other three great sacred worlds who are actively resisting the Destruction Devils. The Sacred Master, he has forgotten¡­ that the battle in the past has been started by him!¡±


    Xue Ying was shocked. Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother were not willing to act against the Destruction Devil Race which emerged at the boundary of the void?

 Chapter 846 - Top Ten Materials

    <h4>Chapter 846: Top Ten Materials</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Forefather Tian Yu looked at Xue Ying before chuckling, ¡°You do not have to be in a hurry to go to the boundary of the void. It is too dangerous there. Most will pay a visit only when they reach a bottleneck in theirbat power, or when they wanted to temper themselves. Fighting with the Destruction Devil Race is also beneficial since killing the Destruction Devils will actually prompt them to emit unique energy opposite that of ours. The moment we absorb such energy, it¡¯ll nourish our soul. This mystical feeling is quite simr to absorbing Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°Absorbing Origin World Rocks?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    Origin World Rocks. Those were condensed from the scattered energy after the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered. It was genuinely mystical and iparably precious. Even Cosmos Gods had use of it.


    ¡°Right. Even though its quality is totally different, it is equally beneficial to our souls.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°The stronger the member of the Destruction Devil Race, the more it¡¯ll nourish our soul after killing it! Furthermore, the materials left behind by the body of the Destruction Devil Race are rare and highly valuable. ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯ that was previously auctioned as the most precious item of the Cheng Qun Convention you attended previously is actually the skin of a ninth level Destruction Devil.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Destruction Devils were very dangerous, but they were treasures as well! Nevertheless, one had to survive to enjoy the riches. After all, that ce was highly dangerous.


    ¡°The reason why we only reveal this after the cultivator got through the fifth level is that we are worried some of the weaker ones might just pay the boundary of the void a visit. Those who are weak will only be sending themselves to their deaths if they go!¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°Even though the Star Pagoda contains some extremely weak Destruction Devils, in the boundary of the void, the weaker Destruction Devils would usually team up together.¡±


    ¡°You are still young.¡±


    ¡°You have cultivated for only a short period so you shouldn¡¯t be visiting that ce for now.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Properly cultivate, and it¡¯ll be best for you to visit only after you reach the Primal Chaos realm! By then, the chances of you dying will be low.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged.


    What a joke.


    He did not even have the slightest of thought of visiting that ce. It was too dangerous. At the fifth levelbat power in the Great Void Heaven Temple, that was merely the lowest level ofbat power! Even though he desired for a challenge to temper himself, he did not want to die. If he died, then what about his children and wife located in his hometown cosmos? He still had to send materials for cultivation over. Before helping his wife and children settle down¡­ he would never consider visiting these ces of extreme danger!


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I would like to ask if there are any special materials for cultivation with great effect to stage four World Deities?¡±


    Not all materials with the highest value would be suitable.


    Because stage four World Deities wereparatively weaker, their souls were weaker too. Some of the materials which were too powerful would be beyond what the souls of stage four World Deities could handle. It would only cause their souls to shatter! Thus, he had to find somethingfortable and apt for stage four World Deities.


    ¡°Oh? Appropriate for stage four World Deities?¡± Forefather Tian Yu pondered momentarily before replying, ¡°If mentioning about support, then the Eternal Heart and Origin World Fruit are the most useful. It¡¯s a pity that those are priceless. I can¡¯t even get them! How about this, I¡¯ll send you information regarding the ten most appropriate materials which is helpful for cultivation to you, but they are quite expensive.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying received a set of information in hismunication talisman.


    First: Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core. Priced at about 6,000 Origin World Rocks.


    Second: Ancient Sacred Nine Rock. Priced at about 3,500 Origin World Rocks. This was also ranked among the top ten most expensive materials. Actually, most Cosmos Gods would use it and letting a stage four World Deity use it would be slightly wasteful.


    Third: Desert Fire Ancestral Tree Leaf. Priced at about 5,000 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡­


    Tenth: Destruction Devil Spider Gold Silk. Priced at about 2,000 Origin World Rocks per strand.


    ¡®Truly expensive.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt the pressure after perusing through. Those that were ranked at the top ten were priced above 2,000 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡®I¡¯ll set the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core as my number one target.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He knew the pressure was tremendous because he wanted to buy two sets. That would add up to a price of more than 10,000 Origin World Rocks! To Primal Chaos realm giants, they had to practically sell all their treasures for this. Naturally, some of the Primal Chaos giants who stood at the peak like ¡®Ancestor Desert¡¯ who specialized in earning Origin World Rocks would not be included in this.


    But to Xue Ying who was just at the Unity realm, it was a price so high he could not reach.


    During this short period, he had earned quite a lot. But the business transaction of ¡°Dark World¡± was something he could no longer conduct. This business had also seeded because of Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯s help! As for destroying the base of Ancient Sacred Religion, it was fortunate for him to do it once. The Ancient Sacred Religion would be all the more careful after suffering from a loss. Thus, the difficulty of finding their base a second time would rapidly increase.


    ¡®How should I earn that amount?¡¯ Xue Ying felt the pressure. Actually, this was a pressure all experts would face. Even the Cosmos Gods would find that they did not have enough Origin World Rocks! They were willing to use these primitive Ancient Sacred Religion source energy and wanted to be stronger. Like his teacher Gu Qi¡­ he had not even cultivated Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret to the final grand perfection. He was still slightlyckingpared to the void Primogenitor.


    ¡°How, is it costly? Why not find those that are cheaper?¡± Forefather Tian Yu had a smile on his face. He could guess that with how young Xue Ying was, he would still have living family members. Searching for appropriate materials to aid cultivation proper for a stage four World Deity would likely be so for his family members.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Previously when I bought the lone book of Dark World absolute art, I¡¯ve heard that the Great Void Heaven Temple is willing to buy it as well?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded, ¡°But since it had been sold more than once, the Great Void Heaven Temple can only buy it with 1.5 million contribution points.¡±


    ¡°1.5 million contribution points?¡± Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    Too little.


    He had once ughtered a few of those primal chaos realm giants standing at the peak with each paying 150 Origin World Rocks each! Naturally, such a good deal could no longer happen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contemte over it a little longer.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°No rush. You can sell to the Sky Pce Hall at any time. It¡¯ll be at this price.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said. There were rules within the inner section of the Great Void Heaven Temple. They could not casually give a high price because their contribution points could be exchanged for many precious treasures.


    ¡°The Destruction Devil Spider Gold Silk is not bad. But for you to get one is very difficult already.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said before his figure dissipated. He had left the Star Pagoda.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The Destruction Devil Spider Gold Silk was something that was in stock because they were materials from the Destruction Devils! Things like the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯ was something extremely difficult to search for. Even the price it was valued at had been an approximate valuation in the past.


    ¡®Even two sets of the Destruction Devil Spider Gold Silk costs 4,000 Origin World Rocks.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Let¡¯s take it slow.¡¯


    ¡®Before helping Jing Qiu and the others settle down¡­ I will not risk my life at the boundary of the void.¡¯


    ¡®Then the only way for me to earn more Origin World Rocks is to battle with the Ancient Sacred Religion and the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡¯ Xue Ying searched through the many missions within the Great Void Heaven Temple on hismunication talisman.


    Battling with the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion¡­


    Was an eternal topic!


    In history, most Cosmos Gods died because of the battle with the two great religions.


    ¡®The Ancient sacred World and the Ancestor Mother World are the two primary bases of the enemies. Going there means sending myself to death! Those locations are ten to a hundred times more dangerous than going to the boundary of the void.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And the other three sacred worlds belong to the territory of our side. The Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion are stealthily permeating into our territory, and are beingpletely suppressed¡­ it is too difficult to contribute greatly. Even destroying a base gives such little contribution points.¡¯


    ¡®Thus, I still have to go to the primal chaos void.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    The primal chaos void was a ce where both parties did not have absolute control of.


    ¡®Over here.¡¯ Xue Ying got fixated on thergest piece ofnd in the primal chaos void¡ª¡¯Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯.


    The Nine Cloud Great Land was a slightly bigger remnant piece left behind after the primitive Ancient Sacred World had shattered. It covered an area one-twentieth that of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World! One had to know that the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was boundless, and even one-twentieth of it meant that this ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯ was massive. There were countless living beings within and was a ce where battles between the religions and the three great sacred worlds happened most intensely.


    The more intense it was, the more opportunity Xue Ying had to gain more contribution points!


    And if one day¡­ if he could exterminate the two other great religions from the Nine Cloud Great Land, much less the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core, even Ancestor Sorcerer would be willing to help him refine an ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯!

 Chapter 847 - A Far Journey

    <h4>Chapter 847: A Far Journey</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There were some final realm existences who were not too willing to participate in the conflict between the two superpowers. For instance, Myriad World Tavern Master. The few of them would usually live within the primal chaos void. That time when the primitive Ancient Sacred World first shattered, certain unique remnant pieces belonging to the primitive Ancient Sacred World drifted into the primal chaos void. As a result, in the vast primal chaos void, other than the ordinarynds and cosmos, there were also unique ces that Cosmos Gods were willing to make their home at.


    The Nine Cloud Great Land, other than the original ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯, was was the biggest remnant piece that originated from the primitive Ancient Sacred World. Thisnd was also where a Cosmos God, ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯ stayed at.


    Ancestor Pure One might be staying here, but he was rtively transcendental and did not participate in the battle between the two superpowers.


    In addition, there were few final realm existences. Either they were required to protect the sacred worlds or that they would stand guard at the boundary of the void. The ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯ which was one-twentieth the size of Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World would thus only see battles happening between Primal Chaos experts at most! And Xue Ying being an Inner Hall Elder had his own protective treasures. The moment he activated them, he would be able to survive against Primal Chaos realm giants for a period.


    As long as he was careful, Nine Cloud Great Land was a ce entirely appropriate for him to adventure in!


    ¡®But I do not have manybat techniques-just the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ at the current moment. Furthermore, the enemy will be able to identify me the moment I used it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Because of the assassination matter which involved the Ancient Sacred Religion, the other party could easily rewind back to the scene of the battle in the past. He could easily find out about the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯.


    If there were really an expert assassin sent by the Myriad World Tavern to deal with him!


    Then it might lead to other Primal XChaos realm experts being assigned by the Ancient Sacred Religion to deal against him if he were to reveal himself on the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡®It is best if I don¡¯t reveal myself.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. If danger arose within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster could descend with their incarnations. But in the distant Nine Cloud Great Land¡­ that location was deep in the primal chaos void, and it would require some time for the two pce masters to arrive.


    ¡®Let¡¯s attempt the sixth level Star Pagoda.¡¯


    Xue Ying shot up into the sky; he followed along the spatial vortex located above before entering the sixth level.


    The Star Pagoda sixth level was of a deste desert. There were fragments of green nts with tenacious vitality growing in it. Suddenly, blood light surged out from within the desert. This blood light converged into a blood-armored enchantress.


    ¡®Just one enemy again?¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    The fourth to sixth level contained just a single blood-armored enemy. But after chatting with Forefather Tian Yu, he understood that the Destruction Devils had differing power-from the first level of Star Pagoda to the Cosmos God level!


    ¡°A Unity realm brat?¡± The blood-armored enchantress lightly chuckled. At that time, a vast enchanting pink aura began spreading out. It almost overwhelmed the entire sixth level of the Star Pagoda. Even if all the green nts had a more tenacious vitality in the desert, they began withering within moments. This pink aura made Xue Ying feel his life being threatened.


    Hisw domain might be able to withstand against it, but Xue Ying was clearly having a hard time.


    ¡°Hua.¡± The blood-armored enchantress giggled. Her figure turned into nine, and with a sh, those figures tunneled into thew domain of Xue Ying. The nine blood figures charged right against him.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was defeated very quickly.


    Even though he could hardly discern the enemy¡¯s actual body, he still unleashed six Dark Bubbles. Each Dark Bubble could envelop around two bodies of the enemy, and naturally, he could extinguish eight incarnations of the enemy at once, leaving behind her true body that wasn¡¯t injured from the attack at all. At that time, however, the enemy had already reached Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was not confident of his own teleportation. Instead, he hurriedly activated the protective treasure and admitted defeat!


    He had no choice.


    The absolute art Dark World was like this. Usually, he could still kill the enemy from afar, but if the enemy reached close to him, he would be defeated soon after.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying flew out of the Star Pagoda.


    ¡®I should properly cultivate and improve other aspects of my cultivation as soon as possible. If I were to visit the Nine Cloud Great Land with just this technique, I¡¯ll be suffering big time. Furthermore, this move is too easily recognizable.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The 13 Apocalyptic Swords was a move which could turn into various closebat killing moves, making it hard for the other party to discern what technique it was. But this ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ move could easily be discerned with a single nce!


    ******


    Xue Ying was not anxious either. He spent the following days frequently reading in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. Even though he had read through them before and even memorized the content, reading the original copy was different. The original copy contained vestiges left behind by the expert writers themselves and was more appropriate for Xue Ying to experience them. He would asionally discuss Dao and spar with other Inner Hall Elders too.


    After about 2,000 years or so since he visited the Star Pagoda, Xue Ying had prepared himself well. He once again entered the Pce Hall of Time to cultivate.


    Unity realm experts would have to fork out a higher price when spending time in the Pce Hall of Time. elerating time at hundred times for 100 million years cost a total of 25 Origin World Rocks. Fortunately, he could use 250,000 contribution points to pay for this. Xue Ying was clearly fussing over these minor matters because he had to earn enough Origin World Rocks to achieve his goal of getting the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯.


    Time passed.


    Currently, he was at the Unity realm and thus, his soul was much stronger than when it was at the Origin Birth realm. Xue Ying¡¯s speed ofprehension was extremely quick too. During the starting days of entering the Pce Hall of Time, Xue Ying primarily focused on cultivating the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret.


    The reason was that he was that he was close to breaking through ever since he cultivated it at Celestial Water City¡¯s ¡®Qi Ya Incense Wood cultivation room¡¯.


    Everything went as expected. After cultivating for 66,000 years in the Pce Hall of Time, he had broken through to the 31st level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret! He had finally entered the Unity realm in the Voidwalker system.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Within the Pce Hall of Time, on a with a green in, Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on it. There was ayer of pitch ck primal chaos void energy surrounding the surface of his body. His body was currently undergoing a qualitative transformation towards a higher major realm.


    ¡®Breaking through different realms feels differently indeed.¡¯ Xue Ying opened his mouth, spitting out a ray of rainbow light. The rainbow light soon dissipated.


    ¡®Right now, I should peacefullyprehend thews and profound mysteries.¡¯


    Previously, the reason why he decided to improve in the Voidwalker system was first, he was about to break through in this system, and secondly, this transformation would be helpful to his soul. A stronger soul meant he could cultivate faster as well.


    Xue Ying was confident of himself.


    Even though his talent on the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple was weaker than that of the Dao of Mirage, he could reach the Star Pagoda fifth level in both these aspects by spending a little more time on them! After all, he had depended on the 13 Apocalyptic Swords to get through the third level at the Origin Birth realm.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Every 100 million years, the Great Void Heaven Temple would ept disciples across the 12 primal chaos cities. After approximately 90 million years since Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation, the new batch of disciples had entered.


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    This group of True God disciples was looking at the many floating mountains with shock and astonishment, especially at the towering pce located on the biggestnd-that pce was emitting a light which reflected across the entire space. As that light shone over these True God disciples, it made them feel nervous and excited at the same time.


    They were here.


    They had finally seeded in entering the holy ground ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯! How difficult was it to join a holy ground? All of them had great talent and had passed through many trials.


    ¡°You all have just entered the Sky Pce Hall. It is forbidden for you to enter into certain areas. Some are ces where the violet-robed disciples live in, and some are for the golden-robed disciples, and even the Inner Hall Elders and Hall Masters. You would be punished for your actions if you were to intrude into those ces.¡± The leading Outer Hall Elder exined, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Within thisrge group of disciples, there was a couple which came from the Celestial Water City-Lei Chen and Qing Ruo.


    ¡°I wonder where is Elder Dong Bo?¡± The rtively muscr Lei Chen said. The husband and wife had crossed through many bumpy roads, finally passing through the trials to be the newest ordinary disciples within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo? The two of you know Elder Dong Bo?¡± Another True God disciple asked from the side.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo has a great favor for us.¡± Lei Chen and Qing Ruo said.


    ¡°You all are quite fortunate to get to know Elder Dong Bo.¡± This True God disciple said, ¡°Elder Dong Bo is an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple, and is able to get through the fifth level of Star Pagoda after reaching the Unity realm. He is talented¡­ and will likely be a hall master in the future of our Great Void Heaven Temple. I, Yan Qiong¡¯s goal is to be someone like Elder Dong Bo in the future.¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say it.¡±


    ¡°Truly arrogant.¡±


    There were quite a few True God disciples who had a powerful background. After all, only with this could they have a good cultivation environment, and only then would it increase their chances of getting through the trials of Great Void Heaven Temple. Naturally, many had heard of Elder Dong Bo as someone extremely talented! And there were quite a few disciples that desired to be as dazzling as Elder Dong Bo.


    But they were just thinking in their hearts. To say their dreams out in public would only invite public ridicule.


    For instance, ever since the creation of Great Void Heaven Temple, the number of geniuses who couldpare with Elder Dong Bo could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    After Lei Chen and Qing Ruo found their ces in the Great Void Heaven Temple, they had gone to pay Xue Ying a visit, but it¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying had always been in closed-door cultivation!


    ¡­


    This closed-door cultivation was very long.


    Xue Ying spent a total of 180 million years-the total time in the outside world-cultivating. Within the Pce Hall of Time, Xue Ying had spent a total of 180 billion years. All of this was done in preparations of his uing journey to the Nine Cloud Great Land! Currently, he was at a bottleneck and could no longer improve. That was also the reason why he chose to exit cultivation now.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Outside the Pce Hall of Time, a white-robed Xue Ying appeared in midair.

 Chapter 848 - Sky Sword Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 848: Sky Sword Mountain</h4>


    Great Void Heaven Temple, Ling Yun Peak.


    Ling Yun Peak was one of the many floating mountain peaks. It was chosen by Xue Ying as his ce of stay. The entire mountain peak only had a single cavern-dwelling and a single puppet servant.


    Xue Ying turned into a stream of light, descending by the entrance of the cavern-dwelling located in the midway point of the Ling Yun Peak.


    ¡°Master.¡± A green-robed female servant respectfully greeted. She was looking with curiosity at her own master since he was very unique.


    Most Inner Hall Elders would usually go out on adventures, or spend most of their time cultivating in their own cavern-dwellings. Yet her master had practically spent most of his time cultivating in the Pce Hall of Time. That ce was costly, and cultivating for a total of 180 million years there meant that Xue Ying had spent 450,000 contribution points. That was way too extravagant. The other Inner Hall Elders would only asionally visit the Pce Hall of Time. They would not dare to be so wasteful!


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying entered his cavern-dwelling. He directly searched for a pavilion to sit and enjoy his wine while silently waiting. The green-robed female servant was puzzled, though she stood by the side waiting on him.


    Just a momentter.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± A voice was heard from outside.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Xue Ying ordered. The green-robed female servant acknowledged and went to guide the other party in. This being the cavern-dwelling of an Inner Hall Elder, without the permission of the elder, none would be able to barge in.


    Very soon, a young man walked in. He respectfully passed an ordinary storage wristband over: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, these are the materials which the hall master ordered me to pass to you.¡±


    Xue Ying extended his hand. The storage wristband flew onto his palm. He simply refined it before checking through its content. Within the storage wristband contained many daggers-a total of 3,600 of them. This was an entire set of offensive flying daggers, and was called ¡®Frost Shadow¡¯. These flying daggers contained an array which could be used to attack the enemy as one entity.


    But Xue Ying did not care since what he liked about this set of flying dagger weapons was its quantity! It was appropriate for him in perfecting one of his absolute moves, the ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±. This set of upper-graded Void God weapon might be in arge quantity, but every dagger required little materials to refine. Thus, Xue Ying had only spent a total of 600,000 contribution points for it. Xue Ying was still quite pleased with this weapon.


    After all, when he imbued the Termination Energy on a powerful weapon, he could unleash a stronger power! Just by relying on Termination Energy itself was slightly too weak.


    Other than the daggers within the storage wristband, there were several other items. Adding up the flying daggers, he had spent a total of 1.5 million contribution points! Even though it might seem expensive, these were precious treasures, and he could always sell them in the future! He would not lose out at all.


    ¡°Withdraw.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young male respectfully withdrew.


    ¡°Nine Cloud Great Land.¡± Xue Ying then went on to receive missions from themunication talisman. The missions on Nine Cloud Great Land could be epted by experts from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and Myriad Ancient Sacred World. They would usually visit the Nine Cloud Great Land, with the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion permeating within.


    After receiving the mission, Xue Ying familiarized himself with the flying dagger weapon. He rested for a moment and finished drinking a sk of wine before standing up.


    ¡°If any friendse seeking me, tell them that I¡¯ve left and will not be returning for a while.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The green-robed female servant respectfully acknowledged. At the same time, she felt apprehensive. It seemed that this owner of hers would not stop cultivating! Aftering out from closed-door cultivation, he was leaving again. Other Inner Hall Elders wereparatively much more carefree.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The green-robed female servant sent Xue Ying off with her eyes. She did not know that other experts were not urgent, but Xue Ying was trying to save time by going to the Pce Hall of Time for cultivation. He could not afford to waste time!


    This time when Xue Ying left his closed-door cultivation, many True God disciples had seen him leaving. Naturally, several Inner Hall Elders invited Xue Ying over for a meeting. Even ¡®Lei Chen and Qing Ruo¡¯ both came to visit him¡­ but it¡¯s a pity that when they came, Xue Ying had already left, and would not be returning for a while! To many cultivators, when they mentioned ¡®a long time¡¯, it would usually be very exaggerated,


    Nine Cloud Great Land. This was a vast ce with countless experts on it. Even Primal Chaos giants would spend a very long time traveling from one end to another end as they tear through time-space passages.


    And that essentially strongest expert living on the Nine Cloud Great Land-Cosmos God ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯ had sent down the orders forbidding any spatial transportation arrays! Within the five great sacred worlds, despite the presence of many teleportation arrays, it was tough trying to travel already. Now that Nine Cloud Great Land had no teleportation arrays, it was even harder to travel. This was also because Ancestor Pure One increased the difficulty of the two opposing superpowers in permeating the Nine Cloud Great Land!


    Without teleportation arrays, there were very few true peak experts who were dispatched over by the two ends. As for the ordinary experts¡­ they could not shake the overall oue of the entire Nine Cloud Great Land. After all, there were countless experts at the same level and even Primal Chaos realm experts around.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    A white-robed white-haired male appeared from a distorted space. Closely following that, space began closing up.


    ¡°Nine Cloud Great Land?¡± This white-robed white-haired male was wearing a silver mask. By changing his hair to white, and wearing a mask, Xue Ying wanted to prevent others from recognizing him. He was really on guard against the Ancient Sacred Religion. Looking around him, thew suppression of this world was quite strong, and it was only slightly weaker than that on the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Nevertheless, the vast aura of this world felt morefortable.


    ¡®It is indeed a remnant piece from the Ancient Sacred World. Even though it is slightly smaller than a sacred world, the aura here seems to be quite nourishing to my soul. It will be even more helpful to the weaker lifeforms. The help it¡¯ll provide to most Void Gods is negligible though.¡¯ Xue Ying vaguely deduced this. The lower leveled cultivators here on the Nine Cloud Great Land were stronger than those in the sacred worlds.


    ¡®Arriving on the Nine Cloud Great Land is very easy-Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was able to help send me directly over. However, going back is troublesome.¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless.


    The entire Nine Cloud Great Land had very few Primal Chaos realm giants.


    And he knew that there were no long-ranged teleportation arrays! Ancestor Pure One might be a Cosmos God, but he could not do so. He himself could only travel slowly through the primal chaos void if he wanted to return to the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®Mn.¡¯


    ¡®The Nine Cloud Great Land¡­¡¯


    ¡®It is not as dangerous here aspared to the boundary of the void! This is an appropriate ce for me to do my best and earn as many Origin World Rocks as possible.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure disappeared from the ce. He began manoeuvering through the void.


    Even though Xue Ying¡¯s Voidwalker lineage allowed him to tear through time-space passages, he would have to carefully observe by discerning the surrounding position first. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master sending him over a considerable distance would usually have arge degree of error. Furthermore, the map of the Nine Cloud Great Land given by the Great Void Heaven Temple was too simplistic. It only recorded some of the more important ces and the superpowers! As for the weaker ones? The changes were too frequent.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A luxurious big ship was flying in the sky. There were also many protectors on board the vessel itself. These protectors were at the True God level, and furthermore, the captain of the guards standing by the railings was at the Void God level.


    ¡®Mn? This flying ship has a total of nine Void Gods, and one at the Unity realm? It must be some superpower.¡¯ Xue Ying who was trying to check and ascertain his current location saw this flying ship through the void immediately. Unity realm cultivators were experts across the five great sacred worlds, and they were naturally experts on the Nine Cloud Great Land too.


    If it were in other primal chaosnds or smaller ces within the cosmos, they could be considered unparalleled overlords.


    ¡°How impudent!¡±


    When Xue Ying appeared in front of the flying ship, the protectors on the flying ship shouted out angrily. As they shouted, they also understood that this white-robed white-haired male in front of them was not to be trifled with. Most could only teleport at the Unity realm. Naturally, some of the Origin Birth experts who specialized in the void aspect were able to do so, but no matter what, they were all experts.


    Very soon, arge group of people came out from within the ship. The leading one was a red-robed girl. Her eyes were bright and beautiful. She looked at the white-robed white-haired male standing outside the big ship.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to obstruct a battleship belonging to my Sky Sword Mountain?¡± The red-robed girl stated.

 Chapter 849 - Hand Over your Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 849: Hand Over your Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sky Sword Mountain?¡± Xue Ying was struck with a thought. Even though Inquisitive Sky Hall Master sent him to a ce that strayed from the target location, Xue Ying could still discern where he was approximately located since the region he was currently at contained a superpower called ¡®Sky Sword Mountain¡¯. The leader of this superpower ¡®Sky Sword Mountain Sect Leader¡¯ was a Unity realm expert who cultivated for a very long time. In the intelligence collected by the Great Void Heaven Temple, it was recorded that the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was at the fourth level of Star Pagoda power. Usually, most who could get through the third level was at the peak of the Unity realm, and they could easily ughter arge group of ordinary Unity realm expert. This person who could get to the fourth level¡­ if they were not facing unparalleled Unity existences like those of the Great Void Heaven Temple Inner Hall Elders, they would be an overlord of a region.


    That was the reason why the Sky Sword Mountain was recorded within the intelligence of Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Xue Ying stood in front of the big ship and asked, ¡°May I inquire which direction is the Rosy Clouds Great Lake at?¡±


    Rosy Clouds Great Lake was also located in this region! Since the other party was from a superpower, the Sky Sword Mountain, it was not right for him to directly ask where the Sky Sword Mountain was.


    ¡°You actually do not know where the Rosy Clouds Great Lake is at?¡± An old man howled out haughtily from the side of the red-robed girl, ¡°You are also an expert at the Unity realm. Do you not have a map of the surrounding region? Or are you just ying with us?¡±


    Being a higher-up of the Sky Sword Mountain, he had the qualifications to shout back.


    The Sky Sword Mountain was after all an overlord of this region.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for a long time and have just broken through. Since I rarely traveled, I indeed do not know where it is.¡± Xue Ying chuckled before asking again, ¡°Is it possible for me to find out which direction is the Rosy Clouds Great Lake at?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The old man stared at Xue Ying with suspicion.


    ¡°Uncle Chuan, he is only asking us for directions.¡± The red-robed girl smiled before pointing to a direction southwest of her, ¡°The Rosy Clouds Great Lake is in that direction. Most Unity realm experts will spend a month traveling through the void to reach there.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Sou¡±. He disappeared.


    The red-robed girl looked at the white-robed white-haired male with a silver mask disappearing just like that; she could not help but feel astonished.


    ¡°He is really just asking for directions?¡± The old man felt skeptical. He was currently carefully inspecting his surroundings.


    ¡°Maybe he is a newly emerged Unity realm expert who has genuinely left closed-door cultivation. He might be too weak previously, which exins why he rarely went out. That is something normal.¡± The red-robed girl said, ¡°Let us go. We are reaching the Sky Sword Mountain soon. It has been a long time since Ist saw father.¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The big ship continued traveling. It rapidly tunneled through the void and was moving at high speed forward.


    Xue Ying appeared at his original position.


    ¡®Mn? The direction they are heading should be the Sky Sword Mountain.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Even though the big ship was traveling forward through the void, Xue Ying could clearly sense the traces left behind by the ship as it tore through the void, ¡®The Rosy Clouds Great Lake is indeed in that direction. That red-robed girl did not lie at all.¡¯


    Taking the position of the sun in the sky as a reference in addition to the direction of where the Rosy Clouds Great Lake was, Xue Ying could determine his current location. Naturally, he could deduce where the Sky Sword Mountain was.


    Looking at the direction where the big ship was traveling in¡­ it was where the Sky Sword Mountain was at.


    ¡®Let¡¯s pay the Sky Sword Mountain a visit.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®The Sky Sword Mountain is practically the strongest sect in this region. The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master is quite formidable. I have to think of ways to determine if he is a follower of the two great religions.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. If he determined that the other party was a follower of the two great religions-his soul contained an imprint-Xue Ying would naturally kill him without pardon! Nevertheless, it was a challenging task to identify it without alerting the other party because the soul imprint would usually be hidden.


    Even though the three great sacred worlds had researched and created a secret technique which allowed cultivators to inspect the soul of another cultivator, learning this technique was not easy. Xue Ying took more than 100 million years in the Pce Hall of Time with hisprehension ability to learn it!


    It was much easier to check the identity of the followers of the Ancestor Mother.


    And it was harder to inspect the identity of followers of the Sacred Master. The techniques of the Sacred Master were very profound, and the imprint on the souls of his followers was concealed really well. Most required their power to bepletely sealed before their souls could be inspected thoroughly.


    ******


    As the big ship was traveling through the void.


    The red-robed girl stood on the deck of the big ship. She was looking at the warping void around her with a smile on her face: ¡°We are reaching the Sky Sword Mountain soon.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master will definitely be happy if he knows that you have seeded in breaking through to the Void God realm.¡± The old man chuckled from the side.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The red-robed girl nodded.


    Suddenly, the void warped in front of them. A huge hand grabbed hold of the big ship, causing it to jerk and stop.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± The red-robed girl and old man were shocked. The surrounding protectors were all startled too.


    If one said that Xue Ying obstructing them through the void was considered quite gentle, then the current party was much more overbearing. He had pulled the big ship out from the void into the real world.


    The big ship stopped in midair.


    Three figures were standing in front of them. They were all at the Unity realm.


    ¡°They are elders from the ze Valley.¡± The old man was shocked as he saw the three elders ahead. He hurriedly transmitted to the red-robed girl beside him, ¡°The elders of the ze Valley are actually guarding the entrance of our Sky Sword Mountain. Something must be wrong. In a while, you should hurry up and escape. I¡¯ll hold them back.¡±


    The old man announced, ¡°These three gentlemen, why are you blocking the warship of my Sky Sword Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sky Sword Mountain. Very soon, there will be no more Sky Sword Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering who is it that tripped our warning array. So it appears that the darling daughter of that old ghost Sky Sword has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Haha, capture her alive!¡±


    The three elders of ze Valley were delighted. Their words were still reverberating when a vast red web appeared in the surrounding. This web covered the entire big ship and had even sealed the void. Clearly, they were very cunning and had already started acting even as they were speaking.


    The old man roared out as he turned into a strand of thunder, striking against the iing web. Nevertheless, the fiery-red web was robust, and this thunderp could not break it at all.


    ¡°None of you can escape from this.¡± One of the three elders from the ze Valley opened his mouth, spitting out a rolling ck fog. This ck fog was not obstructed by the web and easily permeated through it. It directly headed towards that red-robed girl. Clearly, this ck fog was unleashed to capture her. Even though it might seem slow when narrating, everything happened as fast as lightning.


    Only that old man had the capabilities to sh against the iing ck fog. He turned into thunder once again, but he could not move that fog at all.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The red-robed girl felt uneasy in her heart. She remembered the other party¡¯s words-¡¯Very soon, there will be no more Sky Sword Mountain¡¯. They were still at the outer perimeter of the Sky Sword Mountain, yet the other party had seeded in constructing a warning array. Clearly, the situation within the Sky Sword Mountain was disastrous.


    The thunder tangled with the ck fog. Nevertheless, the ck fog seemed overpowering the thunder it continued drifting towards the red-robed girl.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    A dazzling sword light arced through the sky, breaking apart the fiery-red web and also broke through the ck fog. The sword light contained a terrifying profound mystery that easily dissipated the ck fog.


    The sky regained its usual brightness.


    A white-haired white-robed masked male walked out from the void. He was looking at the three elders from ze Valley.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The formerly despondent red-robed girl, the old man and other protectors were looking with shock at this white-haired white-robed male. They recognized him as the one who asked them for directions previously.


    ¡°We, we are the elders of the ze Valley.¡± The three elders felt the surrounding void being restricted by an unseen suppression. Furthermore, the power of the previous sword light had made them feel a chill down their spines. They understood that this person should be at the very least, a peak Unity expert, and was someone they could not contend against.


    ¡°I wish for you to kill them. They are the arch enemies of my Sky Sword Mountain!¡± The old man on the big ship said.


    The Sky Sword Mountain and the ze Valley were both arch enemies.


    ¡°Please have mercy. We did not mean to offend this senior.¡± The three elders hurriedly begged. Their postures had been ced very low because if that previous sword light came once again, they would die.


    ¡°Hand over all your treasures, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The three elders were stunned.


    Closely following that, they did not hesitate in bringing all their treasures out. They even passed their storage wristbands and weapons over. Even their robes had been condensed from their own Void God energy as they no longer had them.


    ¡°We have given all our treasures.¡± The three elders said. As long as they could survive, they did not care about what treasures they had. Without a life, they would lose everything regardless.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying felt the three elders were quite tactful. He flipped his hands before keeping all those treasures.


    The Sky Sword Mountain and the ze Valley were arch enemies?


    That was unrted to him!


    Previously, he asked them for directions, and saving their lives was considered quite good already. As for the battle between the Sky Sword Mountain and the ze Valley, he could hardly care about it! It was only the followers of the two religions and several devilish cultivators whom he would directly kill. He would also kill anyone who was hostile to him. As for these matters of dispute¡­ unless it concerned himself, Xue Ying would not truly tangle himself on such issues.


    ¡®As long as I can get some treasures, it¡¯ll be all good.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. Coming to Nine Cloud Great Land, his aim was to get rich.

 Chapter 850 - Start Moving

    <h4>Chapter 850: Start Moving</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°He actually let them off?¡± The old man felt slightly anxious after seeing that. The red-robed girl sighed inwardly too. ording to their initial spection, it was expected for the elders of ze Valley be killed. But clearly, this mysterious expert did not have the desire to kill those elders from the ze Valley.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    This red-robed girl contacted her father through themunication treasure, ¡°What happened to the Sky Sword Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yi Zi, you should not return temporarily! The Sky Sword Mountain had just suffered from a sneak attack by ze Valley. I am currently dealing with the ze Valley Master.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master transmitted back before cutting off the connection. He could not lose focus on his current battle. Actually, the current situation was worse than what he mentioned. The ze Valley had clearly nned everything a long time ago, sending people into the Sky Sword Mountain with concealed identities and the purpose of ¡®enshrining and worshipping¡¯ the sect. They had even utilized the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯ against him before starting the battle!


    The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master wasparable to the ze Valley Master in terms of strength. At present, the ze Valley Master had prepared for this battle a long time ago¡ªhe paid a great price to buy the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯, applying it sessfully on the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master before starting the battle. Currently, the ze Valley held an absolute advantage. The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was trying his best to resist against the enemy, but ultimately, he was on the disadvantaged side.


    ¡°Hu.¡± The distant Xue Ying kept the treasures.


    The red-robed girl then stated, ¡°Senior, this junior Yi Zi is the daughter of the current Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master. Currently, my Sky Sword Mountain is in danger, and this junior is shamelessly requesting for senior¡¯s help to aid my Sky Sword Mountain in crossing this difficult ordeal.¡±


    She felt that this mysterious expert had a favorable opinion of her still. That was why she decided to thicken her skin and request the other party for help.


    ¡°Asking me for help? Based on what?¡± Xue Ying said.


    The red-robed girl was slightly awkward. She added, ¡°After the matter has ended, my father will definitely thank you gratuitously.¡±


    ¡°If senior could help us, this huge favor is something we will never dare forget. Currently, our Sky Sword Mountain is suffering from an ordeal, and the rest of us are feeling anxious, yet we are helpless and could only request this senior for help.¡± The old man was respectfully and earnestly asking for help. His expression was filled with anxiety, though he was remarkably calm in his heart. How could an old man who could cultivate to the Unity realm be a fool?


    He had determined the other party¡¯s personality, and thus, was using ¡®favor and friendship¡¯ as conditions to invite the other party to help them.


    ¡°In other words, you want me to risk my life, hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying casuallyughed, ¡°May I offer a bit of advice. Your Sky Sword Mountain is on the disadvantaged side. It will soon be exterminated. With your little power, you are just sending yourselves to your death!¡±


    Saying that, Xue Ying disappeared.


    ¡°What¡­ he left just like that?¡±


    ¡°He actually left?¡±


    ¡°He said that my Sky Sword Mountain will soon be exterminated?¡± Yi Zi felt slightly flustered. At this moment, they did not dare to contact the sect master because the sect master was fighting with ze Valley Master. They could only contact other higher-ups of the Sky Sword Mountain.


    Very soon, news came back.


    The situation was extremely bitter! The battle might have just begun recently, but the Sky Sword Mountain was on the disadvantaged side right from the start. Several worshippers and elders were thinking of ways to escape with their lives.


    ¡­


    Mirage World.


    Xue Ying was hiding in the void. He was strolling about. With his current attainments in the Mirage and his concealment technique from the Voidwalker lineage, the two experts battling above Sky Sword Mountain could not discover him at all.


    ¡°Hu hu~¡±


    Unseen ripples enveloped the entire Sky Sword Mountain.


    It was the strongest domain-based absolute art of the Great Void Heaven Temple-the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. Being the only ripple-rted cosmos ranked absolute art, this domain was able to spread out to an incredibly vast region. Besides, thew suppression on ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯ was much weaker than that in the sacred world. Xue Ying¡¯s current te Ripple Diagram domain had covered a total of 150 million kilometers! All the experts within Sky Sword Mountain were within his probing region.


    Previously, he relied on this domain to ascertain the current situation and had suggested for that littless to escape.


    The reason why he did not promise to save the Sky Sword Mountain was that in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, the Sky Sword Mountain and ze Valley were both parties which he had to investigate. Only after he confirmed that a sect was part of the two great religion would he exterminate them! And with his current power, it was not too suitable to bring along the littless and the others along.


    ¡®The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master seems to have some injuries on his body? He ispletely suppressed. It seems he can¡¯t hold on for long.¡¯ Xue Ying was observing from a far distance using the ripples, ¡®Hmm? There seems to be a peak Unity realm expert located here? It seems that he is from the ze Valley.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying went over with a single teleport.


    ******


    Within an old pce hall belonging to the Sky Sword Mountain, a group of cultivators was gathered here. There were five Unity realm experts amongst them working together, and one could see an array encapsting this region above with a ck snake swimming away continuously. There was even a dazzling light emanating from one of the Unity realm experts brightening the surrounding ce.


    ¡°These three peak masters are still quite able to resist. But it¡¯s a pity that your Daoist Elder has died! Your sect master is even inflicted with the Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison. In a while, our ze Valley Master will smash all of you to death.¡± A ck-robed cow-headed expert boomed out with his voice. He was rtively delighted. He would asionally nce at those escaping Sky Sword Mountain disciples, to which he waved his hand, sending a ck me over that enveloped around the distant disciple, causing that disciple to let out howls of agony before turning into ashes.


    ¡°Hong, hong¡­¡±


    There would be the asional explosions in different regions of Sky Sword Mountain. This was, after all, the base of Sky Sword Mountain, and there were many other arrays around. Clearly, the disciples of the Sky Sword Mountain were fighting ording to where they were stationed! The ze Valley also suffered from losses.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Daoist Elder has been killed by them, and the sect master has suffered from a soul poison.¡± The three peak masters, two elders and the group of disciples were doing their best to hold on; they were feeling a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The ck-robed cow-headed expert looked towards the distant. Even though his side had prepared sufficiently, the losses they faced this time were quiterge still, ¡°Gong Yu wanted to exterminate the Sky Sword Mountain, but it isn¡¯t easy for us to exterminate them for the Sky Sword Mountain has been passed down from generations to generations. The price we have to pay is not small either.¡±


    He would asionally unleash some ck mes which arced through the sky and assaulted on the disciples of Sky Sword Mountain!


    This scene made the trapped peak masters and other experts of Sky Sword Mountain indignant. Their sect which they treated as their home was currently being wrecked, and many disciples were being ughtered.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± All of them were extremely anxious and helpless. They could barely survive by focusing entirely on defending themselves. If they were to escape, the ze Valley Vice-Master in front of them could easily take the chance to kill all of them.


    Suddenly-


    They were startled to see a white-robed white-haired male walking out of nothingness. He was wearing a mask and was holding on to a sword. He easily hacked at the ck-robed cow-headed expert with his sword, causing that ck-robed cow-headed expert to feel his entire body entering a quagmire. Many restrictions were entangling him, greatly reducing his movement speed. One could then see a sword light directly shing down on his body.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    His entire body was hacked away. He crashed against the old wall of the pce hall.


    ¡°What, he is defeated in a single move?¡± The three peak masters and other cultivators of the Sky Sword Mountain saw what happened, and they felt hope appearing in their hearts.


    ¡°What, what is happening¡­¡± The ck-robed cow-headed expert was still slightly stunned. He did not know that with Xue Ying¡¯s current attainments in the te Ripple Diagram-it was at the fifth level Star Pagoda standard. If Xue Ying wanted to suppress the other party, the ck-robed cow-headed expert could not even move, and would be pressured to death!


    The gap between an expert who crossed the third level and one who crossed the fifth level of Star Pagoda¡­ was just like a peak Unity realm ughtering an ordinary Unity realm expert. The gap was humongous. This te Ripple Diagram was also the strongest domain-rted aboslute art, and by relying on this, Xue Ying had reached the boundary of Primal Chaos realm. This ck-robed cow-headed expert was naturally being tossed around by Xue Ying.


    But Xue Ying had to remain reserved. He did not want the two big religions to recognize him.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying sent another sword over to the ck-robed cow-headed expert. He then saw that the eyes of that expert were slightly beguiled. Clearly, he had fallen for Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage illusory techniques!


    After being inflicted from the illusory technique, at this moment, the other party no longer had any resistance. Only then could Xue Ying disy his secret technique to investigate the other party.


    ¡®Let me see if he is a follower of the two great religions.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He stealthily disyed his secret technique, directly allowing it to tunnel into the body of the ck-robed cow-headed expert. Under the circumstance of no resistance, it easily pierced into the soul of the other party!

 Chapter 851 - Greed?

    <h4>Chapter 851: Greed?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A mark glowing with green light surfaced on the soul of ck-robed cow-headed expert present within his body. This caused a knot to surface within Xue Ying¡¯s heart: ¡®Follower of the Ancestor Mother? The first person I inspected aftering to the Nine Cloud Great Land is actually a follower of the Ancestor Mother Religion?¡¯ ording to the information he collected previously, the natives of the Nine Cloud Great Land were the stronger power present here, while the two great religions and three great sacred worlds had merely influenced a small section of the ce. After all, the experts they sent over were too few.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    In the eyes of the surrounding people, after Xue Ying bombarded the ck-robed cow-headed expert with his sword, he had followed suit with sending out arc after arc of sword lights. They flew through the sky, enveloping ck-robed cow-headed expert before directly turning him into pieces, causing him to die right there and then!


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°He indeed is extremely powerful.¡± The three peak masters, two elders, and other disciples from the Sky Sword Mountain watched in excitement as emotions filled their hearts. The one who died was the vice-master of ze Valley, who was the zing Valley¡¯s second strongest person. Despite that, he had been instantly suppressed and killed.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for saving us.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡±


    All of them were filled with gratitude as they thanked Xue Ying Their despair had abruptly been reversed, causing them to feel extremely grateful to Xue Ying. What¡¯s more, they could discern that this mysterious expert was standing on their side.


    Xue Ying nodded, before waving his hand to collect the treasures left behind by the ck-robed cow-headed expert. He thought: ¡®This is the one ranked second in terms of strength within ze Valley, and is even a follower of the Ancestor Mother Religion. If that¡¯s the case, then their strongest person, their Valley Master might very well be one too.¡¯


    ording to his understanding, there were two types of situations as to how religions spread their beliefs.


    The first was when they had the absolute superiority in strength in an area they upy. They would preach religion without any restraint, with even the weaker Transcendents being forced to believe in the Sacred Master (or Ancestor Mother).


    The second scenario would be when the religion did not hold superiority in strength and thus did not dare to act in such an open fashion. Otherwise, it would be easy for the followers of the religion ranking from the weaker Transcendents to the stronger Void Gods of a sect to be revealed. The moment they were revealed, the three great sacred worlds would certainly send experts over to exterminate the entire sect. Thus, during the circumstance when they did not hold absolute superiority in power¡­ they would generally be careful in concealing their traces. For instance, they would let the higher-up of a certain sect be a follower! Although there would be fewer higher-ups, they would have the greatest influence.


    The vice-valley master was a follower!


    The valley master would possibly be one too!


    ¡°Senior, my Sky Sword Mountain is suffering from a huge cmity, while our Sect Master being in a perilous state. Would it be possible for senior could help our sect master out?¡± One of the peak masters requested towards Xue Ying for help, with the others following suit. As someone who could defeat the ze Valley vice-master with such ease, his strength should likely be on the same level as the sect master and the ze Valley Master. Even if he were weaker than the Valley Master, it would not be by much.


    Although the vice-valley master was killed, the ze Valley Master was still the strongest. If he did not die, the Sky Sword Mountain possibly exterminated in the future.


    ¡°ze Valley Valley Master? I¡¯ve heard that he is very strong.¡± Xue Ying revealed a hesitant look before saying, ¡°Go, let us have a look first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Quick quick quick.¡±


    Those present did not dare to hold any hopes for this mysterious expert would ept their requests. It was already pretty good for him to take a look.


    Very quickly.


    Xue Ying and the others traveled through the sky, arriving at the area of Sky Sword Mountain where the most intense battle was taking ce. In the distant sky, Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was currently engaged in a life and death battle with ze Valley Master.


    Even though they flew over, Xue Ying was, in fact, using his Mirage illusory techniques to casually deal with the two Unity experts from the ze Valley closest to him. During the moment the other parties fell into the illusory realm, Xue Ying began permeating through their souls using the secret technique.


    ¡®They aren¡¯t followers.¡¯ only after affirming that the other parties were not followers did he let them exit their illusory realm, allowing those two Unity realm experts to feel panic upon releasing m j.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°The sect master is in danger.¡± During the moment when Xue Ying was secretly inspecting the other two parties stealthily, the three peak masters beside him were anxiously watching the battle happening afar. They could determine that their sect master was in a dire situation!


    ¡°Uncle Teacher has died?¡± The ze Valley Master who was engaged in battle had the appearance of red-haired big and tall young man, with his body entire body d in mes. He swept his gaze across Xue Ying, ¡°Is it this silver-masked male who killed Uncle Teacher? Nheless, there is no need for me to provoke this mysterious expert. At this moment, should focus my entire strength to get rid of Old Ghost Sky Sword first!¡±


    ¡°Hong~ Hong~¡± d in mes, theze Valley Master appeared just like a miniature Sun Star, his every action brimming with terrifying power.


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was a ck-robed middle-aged male. With much more experience inbat under his belt, he would not care about ze Valley Master in normal circumstances. However, ¡­


    ¡°Ah.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master could sense a few silvery silk strands tunneling into his soul. Those strands were continuously ¡®tunneling¡¯ in, causing his soul to feel intense pain. Furthermore, he would have several fainting spells from time to time, preventing the sect master from being able to fight with his full strength, as he would require a considerable amount of focus when using his most profound moves.


    He had bepletely defensive, and would only asionallyunch an attack.


    The situation was still alright at the beginning. However, after fighting for a while¡­ the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯ was permeating deeper and deeper into his soul, causing the frequency of fainting spells to increase.


    ¡°Sect master, there is a silver-masked white-haired white-robed expert that has appeared. He has defeated that fool of a cow from the ze Valley with a single move, before proceeding to kill him.¡± The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was extremely excited when he received this piece of news. Due to the continuously intensifying poison, he felt that it was hard for him to escape this time, with the possibility of the entire Sky Sword Mountain Sect beingpletely exterminated.


    However, hope has appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master noticed a white-robed white-haired male standing in mid-air far away with three of his own sect peak masters.


    ¡°Ask him to take action. You all must hurry and ask him for help, regardless of the price.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master sent a voice transmission over.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood there, listening three peak masters urging him for help. He frowned before shaking his head: ¡°This ze Valley Master is quite powerful. Furthermore, watch him fight will enable me to better understand his techniques .¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Our sect master is unable to hold on any further.¡± The three peak masters were very anxious. They knew of the idiom ¡®know thy enemies and you would win a hundred wars¡¯. By observing the techniques of the ze Valley Master, the mysterious expert would have a greater chance of triumphing over the other party. However, no one would be able to guarantee that their sect master would survive until then!


    The Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master in the distant was also extremely anxious.


    He could not help but feel dizzy time after time, with him struggling to release sword lights from his body to parry against the ws from the ze Valley Master! That w caused many sword lights to dissipate, while Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master felt his chest being torn off. Nheless, he was still able to keep his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m simply unable to suppress this soul poison while fighting with my full strength.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master felt the silver silk tunneling in deeper within his soul.


    ¡°Father, father, I¡¯ve heard that a white-robed white-haired expert with a silver mask had killed the ze Valley Vice-Master? This expert is the one who saved me previously. I feel that the only thing we can do is to bring out treasures if we want his help! He has a weakness¡­ and that is he is slightly greedy. Previously, he dealt with the three elders of the ze Valley and let them off, yet he snatched away the treasures from the three of them, even their robes and weapons.¡± His daughter Yi Zi transmitted over.


    This made Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master feel a chill down his spine.


    Greedy?


    That was good! He was only afraid the other party was not greedy!


    ¡°This friend, so it was you had previously saved my daughter and even saved these peak masters. Today, my Sky Sword Mountain is facing a cmity and I still request for you to help. When the matter ends, I am willing to give you treasures as thanks. The worth of the treasures is not any less than 80 Origin World Rocks.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master announced loudly.


    In the distant, Xue Ying who was originally hesitating immediately replied: ¡°If that¡¯s the case then, I¡¯ll risk my life!¡±

 Chapter 852 - Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 852: Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying immediately charged out. The god sword in his hand produced a dazzling sword light which went directly towards the ze Valley Master.


    The expression of the ze Valley Master changed at that moment. Cultivators had a long lifespan precisely because the majority of them was cautious. Under circumstances when they had no confidence of, they would not easily intervene in battles unrted to them. Otherwise, they might just lose their lives if they were not careful. That would mean doom, and even if they had more treasures, it would be pointless!


    ¡°You want treasures? But you can¡¯t enjoy them without your life!¡± At the moment when ze Valley Master sent Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master back with a fist, he flipped his hand before surging in another direction with killing intent.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying only felt the world brightening up in front of him. Amidst a dazzling and eye-piercing me, there were shadows of fists bearing with them endless might. Some of the weaker Unity experts, even if there were a hundred of them, would be smashed into fine powders by this fist. And Xue Ying was greatly shocked too. The sword lights he formed traveled through an arc to parry against this continuous fist shadows.


    As they shed with booms, Xue Ying was forced backward. His body shed against one of the mountain peaks. ¡°Peng.¡± Half the mountain had copsed from this impact, and Xue Ying spurted out a mouth of fresh blood.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The three peak masters were anxious as they watched this, ¡°Thebat power of this expert seems slightly weaker than the ze Valley Master.¡±


    ¡°You think of spoiling my business just with these puny abilities of yours? Leave behind your little life!¡± ze Valley Master¡¯s aura shot into the sky.


    And Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master who was originally taking use of this chance to suppress the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯ in his soul, turned anxious and had hurriedly transmitted over: ¡°Be careful. The offense of this ze Valley Master is extremely tyrannical. But hecks in body cultivation and profoundness. You cannot sh head-on against him.¡±


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was unmoving. His sword techniques and defenses were formidable, and that was why he dared to sh head-on against the ze Valley Master.


    Thus, one could not see how violent their fight was on the surface just by watching the fight between the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master and ze Valley Master.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to team up with you to eliminate him as soon as possible.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master also realized that it was hard for this mysterious expert to triumph over the other party in a one-on-one fight. He could only grit his teeth and persevere on.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying transmitted back.


    He was deliberately concealing his identity. Xue Ying already had long given himself a new identity-as a swordmaster who specialized in domain and body cultivation. His power was set at the fourth level of Star Pagoda! Because there were still quite a lot of cultivators at this level of the Nine Cloud Great Land. If he revealed himself as someone at the fifth level Pagoda strength, Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master and the rest would have long spread this to others!


    Any expert at the fifth level of Star Pagoda would draw the attention of the three great sacred worlds and the two religions!


    Because there were few at this level across the entire Nine Cloud Great Land! The appearance of any one of them would generate suspicion. Unless he was a native expert with a growth history to back him up, otherwise, any unfamiliar expert was someone the two great religions, and three great sacred worlds would not let loose of.


    ¡®I am merely trying to determine his power.¡¯ Xue Ying came killing his way over again. This time, unseen ripples began spreading out rapidly and engulfed the ze Valley Master, causing his expression to change because the other party realized that his flying speed had immediately reduced greatly. This was even when Xue Ying had deliberately ¡®concealed¡¯ his strength. He was only revealing part of the full power of the te Ripple Diagram.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master killed his way over. One could see many sword lightsing down like a chain of mountains.


    ze Valley felt his movements being restricted. He could only face the iing strikes with his palm, but the power of this palm was significantly reduced. As the iing sword lights that were like a chain of mountains swept over, ze Valley Master was forced back off. Fresh blood formed on the injuries on his chest.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was slightly shocked. He was actually on the upper hand in a frontal collision? Closely following that, he felt himself bing dizzy again, though he gritted his teeth and continued disying his sword techniques again.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    And in the distant, Xue Ying¡¯s figure shed and appeared right where the ze Valley Master was.


    ¡®Such powerful domain restriction. Is it from this mysterious expert?¡¯ ze Valley Master felt himself turning anxious. He was facing the iing assault by Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master, yet Xue Ying¡¯s sword light had arced over in a sh. ze Valley Master did not specialize in body cultivation and was also being restricted. He had to multitask and parry against the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master. Even though he was using a single palm to parry against that sword light from Xue Ying, that sword light continued hacking down onto his body, causing half his body to be destroyed. But the mes on his body burned and he grew back his parts again.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ ze Valley Master¡¯s expression had a huge shift.


    ¡°Take good use of this opportunity to kill him.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was slightly excited.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying seemed to be soaring with killing intent.


    ¡®This mysterious expert might be weaker in a frontal offense, but his domain is very formidable, and his sword techniques are rtively profound.¡¯ ze Valley Master felt anxious.


    ¡°This friend, aren¡¯t you doing it for treasures? This Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master has already been inflicted with a strong poison. As long as you work together with me to kill him off, by then, his treasures will belong to you. I am willing to give you treasures worth more than 80 Origin World Rocks too.¡± ze Valley Master hurriedly mentioned it.


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master felt his heart tightening.


    The distant three peak masters felt anxious too.


    This mysterious expert was greedy. For the sake of treasures, he would be willing to engage himself in a life and death battle of experts on the same level as him. And Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was absolutely disadvantaged when fighting one-on-one against ze Valley Master. If the expert had helped ze Valley Master¡­ then the oue of the battle would be unquestionable. It would even be easier for the mysterious expert.


    ¡°You underestimate me too much.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice reverberated. The sharp sword in his hand did not stop.


    ¡°Treasures worth 100 Origin World Rocks. These are all the treasures I have. I give them to you.¡± ze Valley Master shouted out.


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master who felt his heart rxing, began turning anxious once again.


    Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master was troubled because he did not have treasures worth a total of 100 Origin World Rocks!


    ¡°Si.¡±


    Another sword light came. Under the teamwork with Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master, they heavily injured the ze Valley Master once again, causing half his body to be overwhelmed. This time, his recovery was much slower.


    ¡°Retreat! Everyone retreat now!¡± ze Valley Master felt really unwilling, but he still gave out the order to retreat to his subordinates. He was suffering from Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master¡¯s offense and had hurriedly retreated. As he left thew domain region, he immediately teleported.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He was escaping.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± Xue Ying followed along the void arc of the other party.


    Ifparing void travel, being a Voidwalker, he was absolutely unparalleled amongst those at the Unity realm. He could evenpare to the standards of many Primal Chaos realm giants.


    ¡°Hu, hu.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master stopped, and with a sh, hended on top of a mountain peak. He was doing all he could to suppress the Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison in his body. Currently, the sect master did not dare to pursue after the other party again because he was barely holding on to his dear life now given how heavy his injuries were! He might just faint if he were to continue fighting with his condition.


    The moment he fainted, he would not be able to suppress the poison anymore, and this soul poison would permeate deeper. By then, he would definitely die!


    He did not wish to die!¡±


    ¡°Protect me.¡± Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master ordered the other three peak masters.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Three protectors immediately surrounded him. Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master did not care about anything happening in the outside world anymore. He was pouring all his attention to try and curb this soul poison.


    And across the entire Sky Sword Mountain, the disciples of Sky Sword Mountain who were entirely on the disadvantaged side and could only rely on terrain to hold on discovered with slight astonishment. The experts of the ze Valley were actually retreating inrge amounts at this moment. They were converging with a Unity realm expert batch by batch before rapidly teleporting away.


    ¡°Escaping?¡±


    The Sky Sword Mountain Sect which thought they were going to be exterminated, realized that the enemies were actually escaping now.


    ¡­


    ¡°I hate this. I hate this!¡±


    ze Valley Master was overwhelming with fury and unwillingness as he escaped.


    Because he had prepared for a very long time just for this battle!


    Ever since his teacher had been schemed to death by the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master, he had always wanted to take revenge. He took the risk to adventure outside, and only after he gained strengthparable with the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master did hee back. Only then did he re-create the ze Valley! He had spent much effort to acquire the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯, arranging unknown experts who he recruited in the outside world to enter the Sky Sword Mountain using identities as worshippers, slowly permeating into the Sky Sword Mountain¡­


    Step by step, it eventually led to today when everything erupted!


    For the sake of vengeance and to eradicate the entire Sky Sword Mountain, he paid too much!


    And toplete the mission handed down by the Ancestor Mother Religion, he had to eradicate the Sky Sword mountain. But now, everything ended up in failure all because of that mysterious expert.


    ¡°Hong.¡± The void fluctuated.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ ze Valley Master felt his expression changed. He was being forced out of the void. Soon after, he realized that the white-robed white-haired silver-masked male was in front of him.


    ¡®His void pration is so much more formidable than mine?¡¯ ze Valley Master was appalled. If their skill of teleportation wereparable, it would be hard for the other party to obstruct him. Nevertheless, it was clear that the other party had a considerable advantage over him. But thinking of how the other party specialized in domain and also body techniques¡­ it was normal for the other party to be superior in terms of the void. But he did not know that if not for concealing his strength, Xue Ying could ensure ze Valley Master could not even teleport!


    ¡°Die for me.¡± Xue Ying unleashed the te Ripple Diagram to suppress the other party. He then hurriedly came killing his way over.


    ze Valley Master was originally moving slow, and now that he was restricted, he soon suffered from another strike.


    ¡®So he is originally stronger than me. He only suffered some slight losses during the start of the battle when he fought head-on against me.¡¯ ze Valley Master was enlightened. He did not dare to continue fighting and wanted to escape from thew domain. But soon, he was being hindered by Xue Ying again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my treasures. Please just spare my life!¡± ze Valley Master began begging for mercy once despair inundated him. The other party was greedy and might just spare him.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying did not seem to stop.


    ¡°Hong~¡± Another sword light broke apart the flustered defenses of ze Valley Master, rapidly destroying his body. But Xue Ying¡¯s control of the sword light was extremely exquisite-it enveloped around the soul of the other party.


    ¡°Seal.¡±


    ze Valley Master¡¯s entire body was destroyed, leaving behind only his soul which was sealed. Xue Ying waved his hand before keeping the treasures of ze Valley Master.


    ¡°Mercy, mercy!¡± The soul of ze Valley Master was still begging for mercy.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at him coldly. He began utilizing the secret technique to inspect the other party¡¯s soul.


    At that moment, a green marking began floating on the soul of ze Valley Master.


    ¡°You, you are¡­¡± ze Valley Master felt shocked. He finally understood that the party in front should be an expert from one of the three great sacred worlds which were enemies with the Ancestor Mother Religion and Ancient Sacred Religion. Previously, all his disguises were fake. Only now did he reveal his true self!


    ¡°You are indeed a follower of the Ancestor Mother.¡± Xue Ying coldly stated.


    He had to be careful when inspecting the other party because the other party would immediately report upwards using themunication treasure the moment he discovered this!


    Thus, Xue Ying had to seal the other party¡¯s soul to prevent him from reporting upwards. Furthermore, Xue Ying had kept the treasures of the other party already.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing an unseen ripple to sweep across the soul of ze Valley Master and extinguishing his soul directly.

 Chapter 853 - The Treasure Cove of Monarch Nine Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 853: The Treasure Cove of Monarch Nine Cloud</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was not in a rush. He tore through the void and returned back leisurely.


    ¡®Sky Sword Mountain.¡¯ Xue Ying appeared from nothingness. Right in front of him was the Sky Sword Mountain. Currently, the entire ce looked ravaged. Many ces were still burning with mes. Even though the war had ended, Sky Sword Mountain still suffered from huge losses. Even their Daoist Elder had died, along with many peak masters, worshippers, elders, and disciples.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure shed. He arrived at the peak of a mountain. Here gathered a group of experts. They were currently protecting that ck-robed middle-aged male seated cross-legged in the center.


    ¡°Senior.¡± A sweet-sounding voice was heard.


    Xue Ying looked over. It was that red-robed girl.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for acting.¡± This red-robed girl Yi Zi thanked him profusely, ¡°This junior still believed that senior would not act after leaving us. Now that I think back¡­ it should be that senior isn¡¯t willing to bring us along since we will only encumber senior.¡±


    ¡°No need for thanks. Your sect master has agreed to give me treasures. It is perfectly logical for me to act.¡± Xue Ying casually replied.


    Many of those present were still filled with gratitude to him.


    Treasures? Even if they were more precious, they were still external materials! If they died, the treasures would be useless even if they had more. For Xue Ying to save their Sky Sword Mountain during that circumstance was not about saving their sect master, but saving the entire sect!


    ¡°This junior is called Violet Rain, and how should we call senior?¡± Yi Zi asked. Violet Rain was her title, and Yi Zi was her actual name. Usually, only those close to her would call her by her actual name.


    ¡°Flying Snow.¡± Xue Ying casually answered.


    ¡°Senior Flying Snow, this junior wonders if Flying Snow has seeded in pursuing that ze Valley Master?¡± Yi Zi asked.


    ¡°He is already dead.¡± Xue Ying directlymented.


    All the higher-ups of Sky Sword Mountain felt excited when they heard that. ze Valley Master was dead? The valley master of the ze Valley and vice-valley master were both dead. The remaining few were not worthy of being worried of. Most likely, the escaping disciples of ze Valley would not dare to stay in their old base and would be swiftly escaping for their lives. It seemed that the ¡®ze Valley¡¯ which had been fighting with their Sky Sword Mountain for years had been exterminated!


    ¡°Senior is really amazing to kill the ze Valley Master. This junior believes that senior¡¯s name will soon spread across thend.¡± Yi Zi ttered him. Her eyes brightened. This senior in front of her was at the same level as her father. With his ability, he could be an overlord in the Nine Cloud Great Land. Such a great expert must be pulled closer.


    For instance, they could join his sect and for her to acknowledge him as her teacher. That would be even better!


    Right as many thoughts formed in the mind of Yi Zi, the ck-robed middle-aged man who was busy suppressing the soul poison opened his eyes. He looked towards Xue Ying saying, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, are you able to help me remove this soul poison?¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned. He answered, ¡°Sky Sword Sect Master, aren¡¯t you worried that I might make use of the opportunity to scheme against you?¡±


    ¡°With Brother Flying Snow¡¯s power, who here can block you from killing me?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master added, ¡°This Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison is too ruthless. Previously, for the sake of battling, I¡¯ve let the poison prate deeper into my soul. Currently, I no longer have the confidence of suppressing it. Thus, I do hope to ask Brother Flying Snow for help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll attempt it.¡± Xue Ying nodded. The other people immediately let way.


    Xue Ying walked over to the side of the Sky Sword Sect Master before sitting down cross-legged. He extended his hand onto the shoulder of the Sky Sword Sect Master. At that moment, he sent many ripples into his body. Sky Sword Sect Master did not stop them at all.


    These ripples permeated into the consciousness of Sky Sword Sect Master and enveloped around the soul of Sky Sword Sect Master.


    ¡°So severe?¡± Xue Ying was slightly astonished.


    The soul of Sky Sword Sect Master had already been permeated byrge amounts of Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison. They were so dense that it looked akin to arteries and veins, covering the soul. Without Xue Ying, the Sky Sword Sect Master could indeed not suppress the poison¡­ besides, it was too difficult to travel on the Nine Cloud Great Land. He would not have the time to find an appropriate antidote and would thus die.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow can act regardless you want.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master added.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying was cautious. He sent many strands of ripples into the soul of the other party.


    Reaching the realm of Sky Sword Sect Master, his soul was extremely powerful. Even if it were cut into ten parts with nine being extinguished, he would only suffer from a minor injury! Thus, the ripples permeating into the soul of Sky Sword Sect Master did not inflict great wounds on him. It was only that the ¡®Silver Silk Soul-Leading Poison¡¯ had entirely prated into his soul, and expelling it was extremely arduous.


    ¡°Chi chi chi.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s te Ripple Diagram gave him precise control over the ripples. He began restricting the silver silk.


    As he was helping the other party expel the soul poison, Xue Ying was also stealthily disying his secret technique.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Because he hadrge amounts of ripples permeating into the soul of Sky Sword Sect Master, the other party did not suspect him at all. His soul did not have any reaction.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t a follower of the two great religions.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But that¡¯s right too. ording to the intelligence reports, there should be very few followers of the two religion amongst native experts. For me to discover ze Valley Valley Master and the vice-master to be followers is a great fortune for me. If the Sky Sword Mountain Sect Master is a follower too, then things will be too coincidental.¡¯


    Searching for followers was a very troublesome task.


    Firstly, those at the level of ze Valley Master and Sky Sword Sect Master were at the fourth level Star Pagoda level. It was impossible for him to inspect their souls stealthily! He had to injure the other party heavily and seal the other party¡¯s powerpletely, and only when the other party could not retaliate could he utilize the secret technique on him! But this way, if an expert suddenly popped out on the Nine Cloud Great Land acting against all the overlord across the different regions¡­ it would arouse suspicion on his identity! Once the two great religions noticed him, he would not be able to stay on the Nine Cloud Great Land anymore.


    Secondly, if such important followers died, the religion would immediately know! They would check out what had happened.


    Like the current event where ze Valley Master took the initiative to attack the Sky Sword Mountain, and for Sky Sword Mountain to have an expert helping them to kill ze Valley Master made it look normal.


    If an unfamiliar expert suddenly attacked ze Valley, killing the ze Valley Master¡­


    Killing one was fine. But if there were a day when he killed another important follower, the religion would certainly suspect him since they had to pay a great deal of price to bring a follower up to the fourth level Star Pagoda strength. If a follower at the lower level died, it did not matter much. But at the fourth level Star Pagoda strength, each and every one of such followers was important, and even beyond normal sacred emissaries.


    ¡®I have to be careful when dealing with the battle between the two great religions and the three great sacred worlds.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I can¡¯t be too brazen. Instead, I must act ording to the circumstances.¡¯


    Like this time, he had eliminated ze Valley Master ording to the circumstances.


    ¡­


    The soul poison of Sky Sword Sect Master was very troublesome, but Xue Ying cultivated the strongest domain absolute art of the Great Void Heaven Temple. If he were to put all his strength in, he could expel the poison in the time taken to brew a cup of tea. But he was very patient in spending half a month to slowlypletely expel the soul poison from the body of Sky Sword Sect Master.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    As they left the cultivation room, there was a group of Sky Sword Mountain higher-ups waiting outside. That young woman Yi Zi was also standing outside.


    ¡°Hahaha, with Brother Flying Snow¡¯s help, I¡¯ve alreadypletely expelled that soul poison, hahaha¡­¡± Sky Sword Sect Master let out peals ofughter.


    ¡°Congrattions sect master, congrattions sect master.¡± All the higher-ups of Sky Sword Sect present were extremely excited because the Sky Sword Sect Master was the central pir of the entire sect. That time, he was the one who created this sect. Furthermore, the Dao Elder had died in battle. If the sect master died because of the soul poison, the sect would not have a single expert at the peak Unity realm. That would mean the division of the Sky Sword Sect.


    ¡°Congrattions father, many thanks Senior Flying Snow.¡± Miss Yi Zi said.


    ¡°Haha, everyone, please withdraw now. I have some matter to talk to Brother Flying Snow. Yi Zi, prepare some good food.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master ordered. Letting the daughter of the sect master to personally prepare the food and serve Xue Ying shows how much importance the sect master was paying Xue Ying.


    Very soon, the other people had retreated from the courtyard.


    Xue Ying was seated opposite the Sky Sword Sect Master.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, this saving grace is something which I could hardly repay.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master sighed with sorrow. This time, their sect had almost reached its doom when everything had been transformed.


    ¡°I might be able to help Brother Flying Snow only with the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master continued.


    ¡°Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t checked through the treasures left behind by ze Valley Master?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master felt suspicious.


    ¡°After killing him, I had been helping you expel the soul poison, so I did not have the time to inspect through his items.¡± Xue Ying said. Saying that, he brought out a storage wristband and directly refined it. There were many items within it, and Xue Ying soon found something which he wanted to-that was a very unique gold hairpin.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, causing this gold hairpin to appear in it.


    ¡®The treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. His eyes brightened.


    Monarch Nine Cloud.


    He was a very famous Cosmos God from the primitive Ancient Sacred World. His power was ranked even at the front of the final realm existences. But during the final battle which led to the breakdown of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, Monarch Nine Cloud had been grievously injured, and he died soon after. Clearly, his injuries were too heavy and strictly speaking, he had died in the hands of the sacred master.


    That time when the primitive Ancient Sacred World had shattered, Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s injuries were too heavy, and he knew he would die.


    Thus, before dying, he had flown deep into the primal chaos void and arrived at this Nine Cloud Great Land. He then constructed a total of 16 treasure coves on thisnd! Furthermore, he threw out 30 gold hairpins on the Nine Cloud Great Land and publicized the information-


    As long as one got five gold hairpins, he could activate the array and be teleported into one of the treasure coves!


    But¡­


    Only Void Gods could enter, and only five could enter at once!


    After every teleportation, the gold hairpins would be dispersed back to the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡­


    Hence, over the long period, because there were a total of 30 gold hairpins and many had gathered five gold hairpins, quite a few experts were entering. There were even Primal Chaos realm experts who entered. But even with 16 treasure coves, it was tough topletely gather all treasures from any one of them. Usually, most could only acquire part of the treasures. Over the long period of entering time after time, the majority half of the 16 treasure coves should have been emptied, but the gold hairpins were still around, representing the fact that there were still treasures!


    This was ultimately a final realm existence who ranked in the forefront during the early period of the primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    Comparing strength, he was much stronger than even the Void Primogenitor and Forefather Tian Yu.


    ¡°You actually knew that the ze Valley Master has a gold hairpin too?¡± Xue Ying was shocked as he looked at Sky Sword Sect Master.


    ¡°That year, the previous ze Valley Master and I discovered two gold hairpins at the same time.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master said, ¡°We agreed to each take one hairpin. But just after dividing them, he suddenly ambushed me. Even though I did not have the intention to do so, I was still on guard! That battle eventually led to his death, though it was a fierce battle. During the process of escaping, he had hidden that gold hairpin. Even though I was able to kill him eventually, I did not find the gold hairpin. I¡¯m guessing that he should have hidden it in a location before informing his disciple. After the previous ze Valley Master died, the ze Valley became an arch enemy of the Sky Sword Mountain.¡±


    ¡°These are just two hairpins. I would need five before they could allow me to activate the teleportation isn¡¯t it.¡± Xue Ying said. He naturally desired to have the treasure cove too!


    What was the reason foring to the Nine Cloud Great Land? Naturally for the treasures! For the sake of exchanging a ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯ to help Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er, it should suffice if he would acquire part of the treasures left behind by a Cosmos God.

 Chapter 854 - Can’t Unleash It?

    <h4>Chapter 854: Can¡¯t Unleash It?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    he Sky Sword Sect Master was about to speak when youngdy Yi Zi came over with delicious food and good wine. She had even personally poured the wine for Xue Ying: ¡°Senior Flying Snow, this is wine which I personally brewed, called ¡®Sword Rain¡¯. Usually, I would only let father enjoy it.¡± Saying that, she passed a ss to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying chuckled as he took a sip. He knew after drinking that the value of this wine was not that high since he had tasted many top-graded wines before at the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    But the taste of this wine was rtively rich, and it would cause the drinker to feel a warmth in their bodies; he even had the feeling of entering an illusory realm.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Xue Ying praised.


    ¡°My daughter is quite talented in brewing wine. It is just that her cultivation talent is slightly weaker and has barely entered the Void God level after crossing through many bumpy roads.¡± The Sky Sword Sect Master mentioned.


    Xue Ying softly nodded after hearing that: ¡°She is not bad already. Those who could be True Gods will have eternal life and can stay forever with her partners. That will suffice.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s own wife and son were stuck at the stage four World Deity realm and were not even True Gods. That was also the biggest knot in his heart currently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is sufficient for them to live eternally with theirpanions.¡± The Sky Sword Sect Master sighed as he spoke. After cultivating for a long period, he only had his daughter left with him.


    ¡°Yi Zi, you should go back first.¡± The Sky Sword Sect Master ordered.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± The young woman Yi Zi obediently left.


    The courtyard was left with just the two of them. Only then did Sky Sword Sect Master say: ¡°In order to enter the treasure coves of Monarch Nine Cloud, there is a need to gather five gold hairpins. You and I have a total of two only¡­ I have a good friend who told me that he knows a cultivator with the third gold hairpin. Naturally, he did not tell me who that cultivator is. But as long as we are able to get two more hairpins, it is possible for us to team up with him.¡±


    ¡°Team up?¡± Xue Ying frowned, ¡°Will we be backstabbed if we meet? Who knows if any Primal Chaos realm giant are searching for the gold hairpin as well in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Sky Sword Sect Master chuckled, ¡°If we meet, we will definitely meet in the city constructed by Ancestor Pure One. The closest one from here is called the ¡®Pure Resistance City¡¯. Within Pure Resistance City, even Primal Chaos realm existences would not dare to act wantonly. Even the Primal Chaos realm giants from the three great sacred worlds and two great religions would not dare to offend Ancestor Pure One.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The Nine Cloud Great Land¡­


    The true owner of thisnd was ultimately Ancestor Pure One! He might not be willing to enter the war between the two superpowers, but he wasn¡¯t too willing to watch this ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯ where he was staying at be destroyed by the two superpowers. That was why he set down so many rules.


    For instance, it was forbidden to construct any spatial arrays at all! That mademunication across various ces on Nine Cloud Great Land difficult.


    And also, he had built a total of 12 cities dispersed across the Nine Cloud Great Land. Every city contained an array which he constructed personally and an incarnation which he left there to guard the ce! The incarnation of a Cosmos God¡­ under most circumstances, would not be able to kill the true body of a Primal Chaos realm giant. But with the help of the arrays, things would be different.


    These 12 cities all contained arrays constructed by the ancestor. And thus, the incarnation of Ancestor Pure One was unparalleled within.


    Furthermore, he had also set a strict rule-forbidding Primal Chaos realm existences from entering the cities!


    The purpose of constructing the cities was to leave behind a purend to allow experts who were not willing to fight to cultivate peacefully.


    ¡°If you are willing, how about I inform that good friend of mine?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll naturally be going to the treasure coves of Monarch Nine Cloud if I could.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Haha, this is something all cultivators on our Nine Cloud Great Land desire.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master chuckled before sending his transmission. Just a whileter, he added, ¡°The other side has agreed. We will meet at Pure Resistance City! Some amongst them stay within the city itself, and some lives quite close. It is estimated that the furthest cultivator would reach in about 50 million years. We would spend slightly longer-about 80 million years to reach. Brother Flying Snow¡­ for the sake of safety, we should travel there separately. This way, it¡¯ll be safer for both you and me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He understood the vignce of the other party.


    As long as they travel to their destinations separately, then only they knew what paths they took to get there. It would be impossible for the enemies to n and ambush them.


    ¡°The journey is far. I¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I would take about 80 million years to reach, so you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master said. He still wanted his daughter to get closer to this expert. If she could join the sect of the other party, it would be even better. After all, hearing from her daughter, the other party had just left closed-door cultivation after breaking through. Who knew if the other party could still improve further, reaching the stage where he would be unparalleled across all Unity realm experts.


    That was at the fifth level of Star Pagoda level, and also an absolutely high level of power in the holy grounds of the three great sacred worlds. They would be able to sweep their way across all existences Even in the Nine Cloud Great Land as long as no Primal Chaos giant came.


    Even if he did not improve further, he wasparable in strength to Sky Sword Sect Master and had also saved him before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just exited closed-door cultivation not too long ago, so I would like to make good use of this chance to have a walk.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°So it is like this. That¡¯s good too. Then I¡¯ll not hold Brother Flying Snow back any longer.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master chuckled, ¡°By then, we will meet at the Pure Resistance City and enter the treasure coves of Monarch Nine Cloud together.¡±


    ¡­


    On the next day, Xue Ying bid farewell and left. Miss Yi Zi was slightly unwilling to part as she stood on the Sky Sword Mountain. She admired and was grateful to Xue Ying, and wanted to take him as a teacher. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying left too quickly.


    In the following days, Xue Ying traveled around many ces on the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    He was enjoying the scenery left on the remnant piece of the ¡®primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯. He would asionally sit down cross-legged on the deste in to cultivate. When he met certain evil, like a devil who devoured an entire vige, Xue Ying would unhesitantly act. He would check the soul of the other party before killing him! And if he felt like it¡­ he would give the asional pointers to the brats living here.


    In the blink of an eye, 50 million years had passed.


    On top of a group of mountains.


    The white-robed Xue Ying walked out from a wooden house. He frowned: ¡®I¡¯ve grasped the all the profoundness of the second style of ¡°Dark World¡±, but I just can¡¯t unleash the move. Why is that so?¡¯


    He cultivated for a total of 18 billion years within the Pce Hall of Time. He had cultivated both the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords ¡± and ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± to the fifth Star Pagoda levelbat power. He had even reached the fifth apocalyptic sword, simplifying it to create the new version of ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±¡­ as for the Dao of Mirage which he had the greatest talent in, Xue Ying had longprehended all the profound mysteries behind the second style of Dark World, the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯. But he just could not unleash the technique.


    He had even altered and perfected the first style ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ to make it more appropriate for himself.


    Currently, he had spent 50 million years traveling around this Nine Cloud Great Land, yet he did not rx in his cultivation.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve clearprehended the Sky Punishment Edge move. I no longer have any perplexities in it, yet I just can¡¯t disy it. ¡®Xue Ying felt ufortable, ¡®I¡¯ve simplified the fifth apocalyptic sword and alsoprehended quite a few parts of the sixth apocalyptic sword. Judging by this speed, I mightprehend the sixth apocalyptic sword before even unleashing the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯.¡¯


    Like the absolute arts of Great Void Heaven Temple, he could use the move the moment heprehended it!


    But despite understanding the second style of Dark World, he could not unleash the technique. That Dark World Master did not exin why this is so in the absolute art he left behind.


    ¡®Unless I misunderstood something? Impossible. With my attainments in the Dao of Mirage, it is impossible for me to make such a low-level mistake.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®There must be a certain issue somewhere.¡¯


    ¡®Time for me to travel.¡¯


    ¡®To the Pure Resistance City.¡¯


    Xue Ying extended his senses. There were no other cultivators within the 150 million kilometers around him.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    He waved his hand.


    A huge 33-meters diameter distorting time-space maelstrom formed in front of him. Xue Ying took a step before entering it. He entered the time-space vortex and went on his journey!


    The Nine Cloud Great Land was ultimately too big. The ¡®Sky Sword Mountain¡¯ which the Sky Sword Sect Master chose to set would naturally be closer to one of the cities constructed by Ancestor Pure One. It was really considered quite close already since Sky Sword Sect Master could reach the Pure Resistance City in 80 million years.


    But Xue Ying was traveling using the time-space vortex. That was entirely different.


    Just 300 yearster.


    Xue Ying appeared in a ce of destend stealthily. He then tore through the void and flew for the time taken to a cup of tea before seeing a majestic and ancient city. This city was covered in rainbow lights above it-that was the light formed from the array covering it.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying turned into a stream of light before flying through the city doors. He took a few steps afternding by the city doors and entered through the revolving array. Being a Unity realm expert, he was not denied by this array constructed by the Cosmos God from entering.

 Chapter 855 - Treasure Cove God Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 855: Treasure Cove God Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Pure Resistance City was a city created by the Cosmos God ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯. The quantity and quality of the cultivators gathered in this city were higher aspared to those in the primal chaos cities under the Great Void Heaven Temple because the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was much safer-the two religions would only dispatch incarnations of Primal Chaos realm expert into the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World at most. Furthermore, those with sufficient statuses in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World could directly report upwards to those like Forefather Tian Yu and Devil Mountain Primogenitor for them to send their incarnations down.


    Thus, some of those experts who could reach the fifth level Star Pagoda could easily upy a region within the three great sacred worlds and did not have to fear the two religions.


    But it was different on the ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯!


    The two great religions had stationed Primal Chaos experts here for long periods, resulting in a more dangerous location. Those who wanted to cultivate in peace were more willing to remain within the cities created by Ancestor Pure One and receive his protection.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    After pushing open the courtyard door, the white-robed Xue Ying left the ce, ¡®Sky Sword Sect Master who is the slowest has finally arrived.¡¯


    He had just received information sent by Sky Sword Sect Master that they would be gathering at the assembly point. It was time for them to head to the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud.


    ¡®There isn¡¯t a single person at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength in Celestial Water City, with only three at the fourth level strength.¡¯ Xue Ying could see from the aura of the experts in this city. He felt slightly rueful. After 30 million years, he was quite familiar with the Pure Resistance City, ¡®And there are only one at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength in this city, 12 at the fourth level strength and so many at the third level strength that it could frighten others¡­¡¯


    The sacred worlds naturally had more experts, but they were scattered across the sacred world. Excluding the Primal Chaos giants belonging to the Great Void Heaven Temple, the Primogenitor Ind, and the Jade Light Sacred Territory in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, given how vast the sacred world was, many other Primal Chaos superpowers were living in more remote areas¡­ with more than half these giants being unwilling to join the holy grounds. They would rather form their own territory so that none would bemanding them.


    For instance, the ¡®Ancestor Desert Pce¡¯ of Eastern Unicorn Sacred World did not depend on any Cosmos Gods at all.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was tearing through the void within the city. He soon arrived outside a courtyard.


    There was already a True God puppet lifeform serving outside the courtyard. That puppet lifeform extended his hand and stopped Xue Ying: ¡°Please stop.¡±


    ¡°Five people.¡± Xue Ying said. This was the secret signal told to him by Sky Sword Sect Master.


    ¡°Please.¡± The puppet lifeform no longer obstructed him.


    Xue Ying entered.


    This courtyard wasn¡¯t too big. After crossing through the frontcourt, he soon arrived at an inner pce hall where there were three other figures gathered. Xue Ying did not recognize any of them.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master transmitted over, ¡°I¡¯m already here. The one wearing a golden robe on the left is me. Why did you not change your appearance?¡±


    Xue Ying remained white-robed and white-haired with a silver mask on his face.


    ¡°The others will change their aura, appearances and try to conceal their identities this time. Otherwise, after the matter ends¡­ once the information about them getting the treasure is spread, it¡¯ll attract countless troubles.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master transmitted over, ¡°After the matter ends if I sessfully got the treasures, I would even remain in Pure Resistance City for a long period. I would at most send my incarnation back to Sky Sword Mountain. You should be vignt too and not reveal your identity.¡±


    ¡°Brother Sky Sword, don¡¯t misunderstand things. My current appearance isn¡¯t my true appearance. After all, I am not fully confident of the previous matter of intervening between you and the ze Valley Master. I do not wish to fail and even offend a huge enemy like ze Valley Master.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over.


    At this moment, the gold-robed Sky Sword Sect Master became slightly astonished.


    What a guy¡­


    This Flying Snow wasn¡¯t showing his true appearance at all.


    ¡°The fourth person is here.¡± There were three seated in the pce hall. Other than a gold-robed Sky Sword Sect Master, there was one in a ck robe and covered in mild ck fog. It was hard to discern if he was a male or a female. The third was a massive hunk with a big body and exceptionally huge arms. His thighs were of average thickness, though his arms were bigger than his thighs. He was emitting a savage aura.


    ¡°Sit.¡± This muscr male said, ¡°We are waiting for thest person.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying did not reply. He just chose a position and sat down.


    The four figures were situated in the pce hall. It was quiet. Everyone knew that they gathered this time because of using each other¡¯s gold hairpin. Once they entered the treasure cove, they might just bepetitors. For the sake of treasures, they would kill each other¡­ that was something which happened frequently. Thus, everyone had to maintain vignce and not even reveal their identities at all.


    Just a momentter, a woman wearing a loose gray gown came. This woman had an ordinary appearance, though her eyes were filled with an unseen pressure.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the other party¡¯s eyes and could not help but feel a jolt in his heart, ¡®Third level of the heart realm?¡¯


    The heart realm was split into three major levels.


    His hometown cosmos might have given birth to several Void Gods, but currently, only the Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil had reached the third level of heart realm. Xue Ying might have a greatprehension ability, but aftering to the holy ground Great Void Heaven Temple, he experienced too few things. The majority of the time was spent in closed-door cultivating, and he did not have many breakthroughs in his heart realm.


    Just like Ancestor Devil and Swordmaster, they were once rivals. During the earlier period, Ancestor Devil was stronger. But eventually, Swordmaster became even more overwhelming and profound in his strength and hadpletely flung Ancestor Devil aside! Ancestor Devil treated Swordmaster as his rival and eventually broke through in his heart realm too.


    The two werepeting with each other. As for Xue Ying, he experienced much too few things aspared to the two of them.


    ¡®This girl seems to have reached the third level of heart realm, yet she did not n on hiding it? Is it because she has absolute confidence in herself?¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly shocked. If the other party deliberately kept her aura, he would not discover how frightening her willpower was.


    ¡°Alright, everyone is here.¡± The muscr man stood up. He merely nced at the girl who camest without minding her too much.


    Because a profound heart realm did not mean she would be powerful. Some cultivation systems focused more on the heart realm like hex and thews and profound mysteries system. Some did not care about it at all like the devour ss system and the bloodline system¡­


    ¡°Everyone did not bring any other lifeforms in your Eden treasure right?¡± The muscr male said in a low voice. His voice had a suppressive characteristic within, ¡°The gold hairpin teleportation could only send five living beings in. The moment we bring any other living beings with us in our Eden treasure, the teleportation will fail.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I did not.¡±


    ¡°This point is something I know.¡±


    All of them acknowledged.


    The golden-robed Sky Sword Sect Master then said, ¡°Let us take out our gold hairpin.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Everyone present did not hesitate. With a flip of their hands, the five experts brought out a gold hairpin each in their hands. This made everyone present rxed. Even though they had only contacted each other through a single line, and had vaguely admitted that they had a gold hairpin each, it was much better seeing it with their eyes.


    ¡°Activate.¡±


    The five of them immediately activated the gold hairpin in their hands with their Void God energy.


    ¡°Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±


    After the five gold hairpins were activated, at that point, mysterious golden patterns were floating on the surface of the hairpins. Xue Ying could no longer feel the hairpin in his hand being controlled by himself. A horrifying spatial power forced the hairpin out of it. The five gold hairpins flew together, and as they flew into midair of the pce hall, their golden patterns began producing a frightening spatial array.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Space was like water flowing at this moment. Xue Ying could feel his bodyfortably going through the water-like space, and when the scene ahead of him became clear, he had already arrived at another location.


    This location was already somewhere far from where the Pure Resistance City was.


    Xue Ying and the other four figuresnded on a stone beach. Behind them was a piece of white distorted space.


    And ahead of them, there was a towering golden pagoda!


    ¡°Treasure Cove God Pagoda.¡± That muscr male with thick arms could not help but blurt out in excitement.


    ¡°It is the Treasure Cove God Pce. We are finally here.¡± The figure who was enveloped faintly in ck fog said as well. His voice seemed slightly sharp.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as well as he looked at that god pagoda which towered close to 330 meters in height.


    Treasure Cove God Pagoda!


    That time right before the Cosmos God ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯ died, he left behind 16 treasure coves, and they were 16 Treasure Cove God Pagodas!


    The Treasure Cove God Pagodas were hidden in unique spaces within different regions of the Nine Cloud Great Land. With Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s strength, if he decided to construct a location with all his power, the other Cosmos Gods would not be able to find them. Destroying the entire Nine Cloud Great Land was pointless because these 16 Treasure Cove God Pagodas¡­ were not located within the ordinary Nine Cloud Great Land world.


    This was a space entirely white in color with a diameter of several dozen kilometers. At the center of this space was a god pagoda.


    Many information floated in the mind of Xue Ying.


    Want to leave?


    There were two ways. First was to directly fly out towards the distant white boundary and contact directly with the distorted space at the end. One would be teleported out into the ordinary Nine Cloud Great Land world.


    The other method was to stay within this space for three days. At the end of three days, even if one weren¡¯t willing to leave, he would still be forced out of this ce.


    ¡®I must gather sufficient treasures within the next three days.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the Treasure Cove God Pagoda in front of him. His eyes turned sharp. As long as he earned a great deal this time, then he could gather sufficient materials to aid the cultivation of Jing Qiu and Yu¡¯er. This time, none should dare obstruct his path!


    Xue Ying¡¯s desire was the same as the other four. This was a treasure cove of a Cosmos God!


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou!¡±


    Along with the girl in a loose gray gown who flew out first, the others also turned into streams of light as they flew towards the central Treasure Cove God Pagoda with an already opened door.

 Chapter 856 - Within the Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 856: Within the Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The pagoda door of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda was ancient. At this moment, it was fully opened. The door was about 33 meters tall.


    Xue Ying and the other four directly entered the Treasure Cove God Pagoda one after another.


    ¡®I am in. The treasure cove of the final realm existence, Monarch Nine Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying stood on the ck floor. It was pitch ck above with many twinkling stars scattered around. Xue Ying was clear that those twinkling stars¡­ were also treasures of this ce. There were even more treasures hidden within that were located on other floors.


    The Treasure Cove God Pagoda was split into three levels. There would usually only be two to three treasures found on the third level. Nevertheless, these treasures were significant even to Monarch Nine Cloud and were worth a lot. Any of those treasures would suffice to make Primal Chaos realm giants red with greed.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Suddenly, a flight of void stairs formed within the treasure pagoda. This void stair led up all the way and soon reached the dark sky at the highest spot. Furthermore, there was a simple ancient stone door appearing at the end of the stairs.


    There were a total of five void stairs which led to five sets of stone doors.


    ¡°Up.¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying, Sky Sword Sect Master, the muscr man, the ck-fogged figure and the girl in loose gray gown both took a set of stairs each and climbing up the void stairs.


    ¡®Thew suppression here is extremely great.¡¯ Xue Ying tried floating in the air as he walked up the void stairs. But he was being forced down by the unseenw, ensuring that he had to take step by step.


    Looking at the Treasure Cove God Pagoda from outside, it was merely 330 meters tall. But the space within was humongous. Just the height of the void stairs in the first level space was already 50 kilometers long!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed of climbing was very quickly. He had even formed afterimages from his speed. In the blink of an eye, he traveled 15 to 20 kilometers, and ¡®peng¡¯, he charged right into the void barrier.


    ¡°There are a total of three barriers on the stairs. Even if you broke through all three barriers, you still have to smash apart the stone door only could you reach the second level. Why the rush?¡± The sharp pitch voice came from the ck-fogged figure on another set of stairs.


    Xue Ying was toozy to care about that person.


    He had gotten detailed information from the Great Void Heaven Temple. Naturally, he knew what the other party said. He had just smashed apart the barrier previously in order to determine how tough it was, and whether it could be directly broken. That way, he could continue breaking through all barriers on his way.


    ¡°Break.¡± A god sword appeared in Xue Ying¡¯s hand. With a sh of sword light, ¡®pu pu pu¡¯, he sent three strikes on the void barrier. ¡°Hua~¡± It broke the void barrier.


    At this moment, the other four were also striking the void barriers. Very soon, they had broken through the firstyer of barrier.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Within the dark sky of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda¡¯s first level, there were many bright resplendent stars. Suddenly, one of the stars fell.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. His arms elongated as he grabbed at that falling star. But as his arms extended to just five kilometers away, he encountered an unseen obstacle.


    ¡°This is mine.¡± The thick arms of the muscr man expanded simrly. When his arms extended to a few kilometers long, he grabbed hold of that falling star. At the moment he touched the star, the glowing light on the surface shattered, showing a piece of broken de edge within. It was silver white, and anyone who saw it would feel their hearts trembling. It¡¯s a pity that this was only a remnant piece.


    ¡®It should be the remnant piece from a top-grade Void God weapon.¡¯ Xue Ying made his judgment, ¡®It should be valued at around 30 to 50 Origin World Rocks.¡¯


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the other four continued moving forward.


    Within the sparkling stars in the dark sky, there would be the asional stars falling down. As long as one contacted it with one¡¯s fingers, the star would dissipate to reveal the treasure within. The treasures would have differing values. Some might be worth just a few Origin World Rocks, and some might be worth close to 100 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°Pu.¡±¡±Pu.¡±


    Xue Ying did not care much about these treasures.


    Because these treasures were just from the first level. Only those weaker cultivators who asionallye would remain for a long period in the first level.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    He sent another three consecutive sword lights on the void barrier. The final void barrier on the third floor had also crumbled apart. Xue Ying formed an afterimage as he rushed to the end of the stairs. The end of the stairs connected into the sky, and there was an ancient stone door located there.


    ¡°Hong!¡± Xue Ying was the first to charge to where the stone door was out of the five of them. He shed down with the sharp sword in his hand, turning into a sword light that smashed against the stone door in front. ¡®Hong long long¡¯, under the fierce strike, the stone door trembled and boomed. Large amounts of stone pieces flew apart, revealing bits and pieces of cracks.


    Just at this moment when Xue Ying struck the stone door, one of the brightest stars in the dark sky suddenly dropped. It turned into a dazzling meteor which flew towards Xue Ying.


    At this moment, even though Xue Ying was shing on the stone door, he noticed that iing star. Even the other four located within the entire Treasure Cove God Pagoda were staring at that star.


    After getting the gold hairpins, they would naturally collect all sorts of rted intelligence regarding the treasure coves of Monarch Nine Cloud. They also knew that in the first level of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda¡­ once the first cultivator out of the five struck the stone door, it would immediately cause a star to fall. The treasure contained in this star would also be the most precious one amongst all the stars in the first level!


    ¡°Truly arrogant.¡±


    ¡°This treasure is too precious. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he can¡¯t bring it out alive?¡± The muscr man and others were watching on thinking about that. They were clear that all other cultivators would be theirpetitors after entering the treasure cove! Thus, they would rather remain low-profile and not be the first to take the most precious treasure in the first level of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda.


    Because the most precious treasure on the first level was considered high grade even on the second floor! If a horrifying expert was hiding among the five of them, he might just act.


    This time, they would be spending three days within the Treasure Cove God Pagoda. They were patient. If they were arrogant right from the start, they would reveal their skills and most of these people would not live for long!


    ¡°Hu.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying stared at the falling star with his eyes behind the silver mask. He extended his left hand, and at the moment when therge falling star touched Xue Ying¡¯s finger, the star began evaporating like a bubble, revealing the treasure within-this was a dead wood about the size of an arm. There were also many golden woolen whiskers on top of it.


    The deadwood emitted an aura.


    The location where it was located would be filled with endless life energy.


    ¡®Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood.¡¯ The eyes of Xue Ying brightened. His heart began jumping faster. The other four cultivators also held back their breaths. They were watching dumbstruck at this piece of deadwood.


    The Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood¡­


    During the earliest period of primitive Ancient Sacred World, it was worth about 1,000 Origin World Rocks. It required the descent of the operatingw from the primitive Ancient Sacred World, the ¡®Sky Thunder¡¯ to strike on a ¡®Golden Whisker God Tree¡¯. Most Golden Whisker God Trees would be struck and turned into ashes, and only very few would leave a deadwood behind that was filled with life energy.


    But!


    Ever since the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, there would no longer be any more Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood. Many Cosmos Gods had even wanted to acquire this wood.


    This Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood could be used to refine weapons or to create a new world. It could be used to refine medicines too¡­


    Ever since the destruction of the primitive Ancient Sacred World until now, this chunk of ¡®Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood¡¯ had increased in its valuation to 3,000 Origin World Rocks! That time, Monarch Nine Cloud thought that it was worth 1,000 Origin World Rocks and had ced it as one of the most important two to three treasures on the first level. That was normal. But nevertheless, its value had soared way beyond that what it was when Monarch Nine Cloud was still alive.


    ¡®It is worth so much?¡¯ Xue Ying felt his heart racing. A treasure worth 3,000 Origin World Rocks was considered an outstanding one even when ced at the second level of the Treasure Cove Star Pagoda! It would even make the eyes of Primal Chaos realm giants ze with fervor.


    This deadwood was worth way beyond what he had all together!


    The treasure cove of a Cosmos God was indeed different.


    Xue Ying extended his hand to grab. He was clutching this Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood tightly in his hand, and with a thought, he kept it into his storage treasure.

 Chapter 857 - Flying Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 857: Flying Dagger</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Since even Primal Chaos realm giants would thirst for such an item, Xue Ying being an Inner Hall Elder of Great Void Heaven Temple could feel his heart racing, much less the other four cultivators.


    ¡®It is worth 3,000 Origin World Rocks! 3,000 Origin World Rocks!¡¯ Sky Sword Sect Master felt his eyes turning red. Even though he knew Xue Ying had saved him once before, he still felt an intense impulse to kill the other party and snatch the treasure since the value had turned him slightly mad. Nevertheless, firstly, he still has a bottom line that prevented him from acting against his savior; he could suppress the impulse. Secondly, even if he acted, he was not confident of seeding-he understood his limits.


    A treasure worth 3,000 Origin World Rocks had caused the hearts of the other four cultivators to tremble.


    What did this mean?


    A protective treasure like the ck Gourd was worth 500 Origin World Rocks at most! A treasure worth 3,000 Origin World Rocks could be exchanged for even better protective treasures than the ck Gourd. No matter what, one could improve his power or survival capabilities significantly. To Sky Sword Sect Master and the others, if they could afford to buy a treasure stronger than the ck Gourd, they would be practically unparalleled underneath the Primal Chaos realm.


    Even if they were extravagant to purchase some puppet lifeform, 3,000 Origin World Rocks could allow them to buy a puppet lifeform which had thebat strength at the fifth level Star Pagoda. Furthermore, the puppet lifeform had an overwhelming advantage aspared to cultivators-it had a practically undying body and would remain eternally loyal. It would notin about working hard, and the cultivator could also select different kinds of puppet lifeforms. Some specialized in escaping, some were good at attacking¡­


    The muscr male, ck-fogged figure and gray-gowned girl were all staring at Xue Ying as if he were prey.


    ¡®Hmph hmph hmph¡­ he is fortunate to get such a marvelous treasure on the first level.¡¯ The eyes of the muscr male dted. They were shing with a faint cold light, ¡®I am instead at a fork road. I did not care about the first level since the more valuable treasures would only appear at the second level. Who would have thought that I would miss out on such a treasure? Now, I just have to snatch it from his hands.¡¯


    The gray-gowned girl was not in a rush to act as she watched.


    Instead, that ck-fogged figure had abruptly rushed down along the void stairs. Because he had broken through the void barriers, that ck-fogged figure could reach the ground level and move up the void stairs where Xue Ying was in a few blinks of an eye.


    ¡°He is about to act.¡±


    The atmosphere across the entire first level of the treasure cove had be heavier. Sky Sword Sect Master, the muscr male and the gray-gowned girl were watching this scene silently. This had happened ording to their expectations. The treasure within the Treasure Cove God Pce wasn¡¯t that easy for one to get his hands on. Under normal circumstances, most could not enter the third floor, and only Primal Chaos realm giants could enter.


    For one to acquire a treasure worth 3,000 Origin World Rocks just at the first two level of the treasure cove was something miraculous.


    Even if he took this Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood and leave, it was worthing to the Monarch Nine CLoud treasure cove already.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying kept the Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood, he felt the gazesing from other cultivators. It was only the gazeing from Sky Sword Sect Master that wasn¡¯t filled with great enmity, though the other party could hardly conceal the envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    ¡®Hmph, this timeing to the Treasure Cove God Pagoda, I aim to acquire treasures worth more than 10,000 Origin World Rocks so that I can buy two sets of Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Previously, I might not be confident. But now that I have gotten such a precious ¡®Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood¡¯ just moments after entering, I might just be able to earn more than 10,000 Origin World Rocks with my strength and some good luck after reaching the second floor.¡¯


    ¡®Thinking of snatching my treasure away?¡¯


    Xue Ying looked at the bottom part of the void stair he was on as a ck-fogged figure came rushing up along it.


    ¡°Hand over the Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood, and I might spare your life!¡± The ck-fogged figure rushed over. His high pitch voice reverberated across the entire first level space. His voice was so ear-screeching that it caused space to fluctuate.


    ¡°This is my void stairs. I think you have gone up the wrong one. ¡°Xue Ying said, ¡°You might survive if you retreat now. Otherwise, if you foolishly act against me, you will only die!¡±


    The ck-fogged figure suddenly stopped.


    His body turned illusory as many other bodies began dividing out from his main one.


    Xue Ying could only see as 19 bodies were formed from the ck-fogged figure within an instant. All their auras were the same as if they were the true body.


    ¡°Undying City Master?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master, the muscr male and the gray-gowned girl were all shocked as they watched this.


    ¡°It¡¯s him? Undying City Master?¡± Xue Ying was able to guess the origin of the other party too.


    In the entire Nine Cloud Great Land, few Unity realm experts had attained the fifth level Star Pagodabat strength. And ¡®Undying City Master¡¯ was one of them. He was an ancient cultivator, and his talent was called ¡®Crowd Lives¡¯, which gave him the ability to replicate his true body! This Undying City Master could actually replicate 18 other true bodies of his, and adding up his original one, there were 19 bodies in total.


    19 bodies that were all exactly the same as his true body. Even the soul was duplicated.


    One had to know that after bing a Void God, most were unable to form avatars. Even the final realm existences who had such high statuses like Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother did not have any avatars. Only ¡®Myriad World Tavern Master¡¯ had many avatars, but he was different aspared to this Unity realm ¡®Undying City Master¡¯.


    Myriad World Tavern Master had many more avatars, and each avatar was slightly weaker.


    Instead, ¡®Undying City Master¡¯ depended solely on the ancient cultivation talent to replicate his true body. In the future, if he became a Cosmos God, replicating his true body would be a terrifying thing.


    Just a single body of his¡­


    Was at the fourth level Star Pagoda strength. But with 19 working together, with a single mind controlling them, he was able to reach the fifth level Star Pagoda level.


    ¡°He actually came.¡± The muscr male frowned, ¡°Things are getting troublesome.¡±


    ¡°It is actually Undying City Master. From how I see, it is better to give up the treasure.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master said with a loud voice. He was rtively concerned about Xue Ying.


    ¡°With Undying City Master around, there is no hope of getting that Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood.¡± The gray-gowned girl silently shook her head. Undying City Master was an expert famous on the Nine Cloud Great Land. This threating from him was strong. Even though he could only maintain 19 bodies for a short period, it was still for a total of one or two days, and that was enough for this battle.


    Furthermore, with 19 bodies, as long as one survived, he could form a new one anytime.


    Thus, he called himself ¡®undying¡¯!


    ¡°I originally wasn¡¯t in a rush to reveal my identity. But who would have thought that such a treasure would appear on the first level? Hmph hmph, I¡¯ve given you a chance just now, but you don¡¯t want to treasure it. Now¡­ even if you kowtow and beg mercy, it¡¯ll be useless. Go die.¡± The 19 Undying City Masters stood in a row on the void stairs. A huge octagonal ck array began floating above them. This was a terrifying array which could only be controlled by the 19 bodies at the same time. The first time it appeared, it emitted a power that caused the expressions of others to change.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Undying City Master hase. That white-haired chap using a sword will likely die.¡± The muscr male shook his head. A huge ck great ax appeared in his hand. He hacked down on the stone door in front of him,


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡±


    He was fiercely hacking on the stone door, causing arge number of stone pieces to fly.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, hurry up and admit defeat. You might be able to survive then.¡± Sky Sword Sect Master was anxious transmitting, ¡°He is too strong. Furthermore, as long as one of his bodies survive, he can rapidly form a new body. You can¡¯t kill him, but he can kill you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t kill him?¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the 19 ck-fogged figure in front, ¡°19 bodies, isn¡¯t it fine if I just exterminate all of them at once?¡±


    Arge number of flying daggers appeared from his own storage treasure. This was the set of flying dagger which he bought from the Great Void Heaven Temple-Frost Shadow! There was a total of 3,600 of them. But with his attainments in the ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±, he could only maintain 1,200 flying daggers with the technique.


    But it was enough!


    In the eyes of Undying City Master and those watching distantly like Sky Sword Sect Master and the gray-gowned girl, they saw many revolving violet-lit weapons appearing above the void stairs. Those violet light represented the Termination Energy, of which 300 flying daggers were revolving around Xue Ying to protect himself. Xue Ying stood at the highest spot on the stairs overlooking the 19 bodies of Undying City Master: ¡°Go.¡±


    At that moment, 900 flying daggers whizzed by the wind like a gale. Every single flying dagger left behind a violet scar in space. Those violet scars appearing in the void felt just like art-it was stunning and magnificent.


    Xue Ying did not care about the ck array which descended above the other party. He was merely attacking!


    ¡°Attacking? He is that confident of himself?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master and the others were feeling perplexed and suspicious. Even though Xue Ying¡¯s techniques were very cool, this did not represent he would be strong. This white-robed white-haired male was clearly at the Unity realm. Someone at the Unity realm wished to fight against the Undying City Master in a frontal battle?


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Only Undying City Master who was facing the threat directly from the flying daggers feel a chill in his heart.


    ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve met my match!¡± Undying City Master immediately understood there and then.

 Chapter 858 - Undying Seven Law Plate

    <h4>Chapter 858: Undying Seven Law te</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    On the void stairs, the 19 Undying City Masters were staring at the distant Xue Ying. Their eyes were shing with ferocity. He was, after all, an overlord of a territory in the Nine Cloud Great Land. Even though he knew the white-robed white-haired male in front of him was not any weaker than he, why would he admit defeat so easily? He was controlling the dark array above him while forming three revolving arrays ahead at the same time.


    These three dark arrays were of different sizes. They were like gears fitting into one another, allowing them to stack their power andpletely shelter himself from the other party.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The 900 surging violet lights bombarded on these three dark arrays which fitted like gear together.


    At the same time, the dark array in the sky also sted towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying was looking at the distant three dark arrays with slight startle. As for the dark array in the sky, he did not care about it at all. He merely controlled the other 300 flying daggers to fly into the sky. Many of the violet light bombarded against that dark array, causing the dark array to tremble before it eventually dissipated.


    And in the distant, it was different for the case of the three gear-like dark arrays in front of the Undying City Master. What the 900 flying daggers disyed was the ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±, and also a simplified move of the fifth apocalyptic sword. Even though its power had drastically reduced after being simplified, it was able to cover up this weakness with its number. This was also one of Xue Ying¡¯s killing moves!


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The three dark arrays were continuously revolving. The gears fitted with one another, allowing its power to stack. If one mentioned that the degree of defense of the dark array was one time when there was a single array, then with two dark arrays, the degree of defense was ten times stronger, and with three, the defense would rise up to a hundred times stronger! This was also another reason why Undying City Master dared to im himself as ¡®undying¡¯. Only when he maintained 19 bodies together could he disy this move.


    If he merely had a single true body, the strength of his soul would be too weak for him to disy such a frightening move.


    ¡®I can¡¯t break it at all?¡¯ Xue Ying was stunned, ¡®And I am still quite a bit far off from breaking this dark arrays.¡¯


    ¡°Who would have thought that I will meet a match so casually during this trip in the Treasure Cove God Pagoda, and someone who is qualified to make me disy the ¡®Undying Seven Law te.¡± Undying City Master¡¯s voice regained its usual hoarseness. One could see that on the original three dark array foundation, ¡®weng, weng, weng¡¯,more dark arrays began condensing out.


    Every single dark array was akin to gears being added. It formed a new entity.


    If one mentioned that the previous three dark arrays had umted a terrifying might just like a wall which could not be moved, then the new dark arrays¡­ was one that had transformed this umted strength into an offense.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Three consecutive dark arrays stacked on top and transformed, allowing Xue Ying to feel an intense feeling of threat. He even thought that the total of six dark arrays which were of different sizes yet extremely fitted with one another formed a whole entity. It was just like an operatingw of a cosmos. Currently, the six dark arrays had turned into a frightening offense which was umting enough energy before being activated!


    The 19 Undying City Masters were coldly watching this scene from behind the dark array.


    His strongest move-the ¡°Undying Seven Law tes¡±. Currently, he had only disyed six array tes, and it was still one step away from the ideal seven array tes! Once he seeded inpleting this move, he should be able to fight against Primal Chaos realm giants. But he had cultivated for many years without being able to perfect this technique, though he still called it the ¡°Undying Seven Law tes¡± to ensure he would pursue after this goal until he achieves it.


    ¡®It seems that I can¡¯t belittle any expert with the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.¡¯ Xue Ying watched this scene. With a wave of his hand, a total of 1,200 flying daggers went forth with surging might once again.


    ¡°Die!¡± The 19 Undying City Masters coldly said.


    The six array tes were revolving.


    Over at the outermost array te, there was an array te illusion which formed abruptly. This array te illusion also engulfed all the iing flying daggers steadily. ¡®Chi chi chi~¡¯ this array te illusion was just like a grinder, easily diminishing the power of those flying daggers. But there were too many flying daggers which continued shing against the array.


    ¡­


    In the distant, Sky Sword Sect Master and the girl in loose gray gown watched with trepidation.


    They did not find it weird for Undying City Master to have such a horrifying power since he was famous and had a higher status than them outside.


    But this mysterious white-haired male with a silver mask did not seem to be disadvantaged.


    ¡®For an Undying City Master to appear, it is fine. But now, yet another one who is so powerful has appeared too? Is he a native expert of the Nine Cloud Great Land? If he is, he should be famous already right.¡¯ The muscr male wielding a ck metallic great ax was hacking down on the stone door time after time, releasing sounds of booming. A deep gouge had already formed on the stone door, and that ck metallic great ax was flickering in thunder.


    ¡®This white-haired white-robed male should not be a native expert. Is he from the three great sacred worlds? Or from the Ancient Sacred Religion?¡¯ The muscr male thought, ¡®Interesting. Things are too interesting!¡¯


    ¡­


    The array te illusion was being crushed even though it was consuming away the energy of the iing flying daggers. The six dark arrays then once again formed a new array te illusion which continued grinding away the iing flying daggers¡­ and this made Xue Ying fall gradually into the disadvantaged side.


    ¡®It seems he is gradually bing stronger?¡¯ Xue Ying was shocked.


    ¡°The array te revolution. All energy can be converged, allowing its power to increase over time.¡± The 19 Undying City Masters were proud because he had this heaven-shaking talent. That was why he loved proceeding to risk his life in such dangerous grounds. The Nine Cloud Great Land was, after all, a remnant piece of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, and there were several unfathomable ces left behind.


    That time, he had once ventured into a cavern-dwelling that was already abandoned. That cavern-dwelling did not contain many treasures, but the cultivation room held a frightening aura, and that was the aura of the seven array tes¡­


    Seven dark array tes had perfectly formed a single entity and were revolving about.


    It felt like the final destination of dark destruction, allowing Undying City Master to be startled. Ever since then, he had frequently gone over toprehend it, eventually deducing the ¡°Undying Seven Law tes¡±. But his deduction seemed to be much weaker than the original one. Undying City Master guessed that it could be left behind by a final realm existence.


    But even though he had deduced just a slight bit, it was able to allow his strength to increase rapidly, bing one of the overlords of Nine Cloud Great Land! If Primal Chaos realm giants did note out, he was an unparalleled existence.


    ¡®He could suppress my Fish Dragon Kill?¡¯ Xue Ying did not guess that such a thing would happen. He could get through the fifth level Star Pagoda just by relying on this technique.


    ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with cold intent.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    An unseen ripple immediately permeated into the revolving six dark arrays as if it was a substance. This was the strongest domain absolute art of the Great Void Heaven Temple, the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±. With a powerful domain restricting those six dark arrays, it caused the offense of the array te illusion to be affected. Even though it was able to maintain its attacking form, its power had clearly diminished¡­


    ¡°Not good.¡± This unseen ripple had also enveloped the other 19 Undying City Masters, causing his expression to change. Such a frightening restriction made it hard for him to escape.


    His 19 bodies began turning illusion just like ck fog.


    Xue Ying who had released the full strength of the te Ripple Diagram was suppressing Undying City Master and the six great array tes. At the same time, he was maintaining his flying daggers at their strongest state and were bombarding down with countless violet streams of light. Thus, over time, the array te illusion that was diminished in power could only withstand for a moment before itpletely broke apart.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Even though Undying City Master did not want to believe it, he understood that he was not the opponent of this mysterious white-robed person. If he continued fighting, he would likely die in the end.

 Chapter 859 - The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Truth is Revealed</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong~¡± Of the six revolving array tes, the three array tes located at the surface which were used for offense had dissipated suddenly, leaving behind the three original dark arrays. These three dark arrays enveloped around the ck-fogged bodies of Undying City Master as he swiftly charged down the void stairs. The flying daggers unleashed by Xue Ying continuedunching assaults on the three remaining dark array tes, yet he could not break them at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Undying City Master had reached the bottom, and only then did his hoarse voice sounded: ¡°Admirable, admirable, who would have thought that I would meet an expert in the treasure cove who can suppress me. Let us just forget about this matter alright?¡±


    Xue Ying looked down. He snorted before turning back to the stone door. At that moment, many violet flying daggers continued striking the stone door in front.


    ¡°They stopped.¡±


    ¡°This white-haired white-robed male actually has the upper hand?¡± The gray-gowned girl, Sky Sword Sect Master and the muscr male flinched slightly. Even though Undying City Master had immediately retreated once he felt that things were awry, and they had yet to fight until the end, the oue of the battle was clear¡­ Undying City Master unleashed the famous ¡®Undying Array tes¡¯ which he was famous for, yet he was defeated. This raised their alert towards Xue Ying.


    Even Sky Sword Sect Master was thinking: ¡®Where exactly did Brother Flying Snowe from? He is absolutely not like what he mentioned earlier-that he just broke through the Unity realm recently. How can someone who just break through be so powerful? Judging by his strength and the fact that he isn¡¯t an overlord in our Nine Cloud Great Land, he shoulde from the outer world!¡¯


    Outer world.


    That was where the three sacred worlds and the two great religions originated from. If that¡¯s the case, things would no longer be weird.


    The Nine Cloud Great Land was ultimately a tiny ce. There were many cultivators across the three great sacred worlds and two great religions who reached the fifth level Star Pagoda level¡­ like Great Void Heaven Temple whose strategy was to focus on elites. They epted very few disciples, yet they still have tens of Inner Hall Elders. And Great Void Heaven Temple was merely just one of the holy grounds within the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯, one of the three great sacred worlds.


    ¡®No matter what, he has protected my Sky Sword Mountain and saved my life.¡¯ Sky Sword Sect Master thought, ¡®But with his strength and background, I should maintain some distance from him in the future. If I were to be embroiled in the battle between the three great sacred worlds and two great religions, I might just die in an instant.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong.¡± The muscr male in the distant suddenly brought out an ax and finally broke the stone door.


    Once the stone door shattered, the spatial entrance was revealed.


    The muscr maleughed out loud: ¡°These two gentlemen can continue fighting. I have taken some slight advantage of and will be going in first.¡± Saying that, he kept the great ax and took a huge step into the entrance. He soon disappeared.


    ¡®He entered the second floor?¡¯ Xue Ying became all the more anxious. He sent arge number of flying daggers imbued with Termination Energy and continued bombarding the stone door.


    And Undying City Master had returned to his own void stairs. He also began assaulting the stone door. As he struck, he maintained a strand of vignce against Xue Ying since he would likely retreat the moment Xue Ying came.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying nced towards the distant Undying City Master. He did not care about him. Instead, Xue Ying continued striking the stone door.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The stone door was finally prated by this bunch of flying daggers. It revealed the spatial entrance behind it.


    Xue Ying took a step and entered. He felt space changing, and the scene ahead was no longer the same.


    It was a destend.


    On the destend, there were many huge meteorites. Every meteorite was about 33 meters tall and was like small hills.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong.¡± The distant muscr male held onto the ck metallic great ax. His body began about 33 meters tall and was hacking down with his full strength on the meteorite ahead of him. ¡°Hong hong hong¡±, the ax continued striking, yet it only caused some slight chipping off of the meteorite.


    Xue Ying turned back.


    He could no longer find the spatial entrance which he entered from. This was normal. Every single stone door would form a spatial entry where only one person could enter from! After entering, the spatial entrance would disappear.


    Thus-


    One could escape from the first level of the treasure cove along the God Pagoda pagoda door.


    But for the second and third floor, one had to remain for the three full days before being teleported out.


    ¡°This small meteorite hill is really tough.¡± The muscr male announced.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying had casually chosen the closest small meteorite hill nearest to him. At that moment, arge number of flying daggers appeared. Every single flying dagger contained the Termination Energy, and it formed into many violet lights that bombarded a single point. Along with sounds of booming, it also chipped off certain parts of the meteorite, barely creating a hole in it. This made Xue Ying¡¯s expression change slightly.


    ording to the intelligence report, he had topletely disintegrate a small meteorite hill into powder! If he had merely struck it into a few smaller pieces, it would not pass. Once the small meteorite hill hadpletely turned into powder, it would reveal a spatial entrance where the cultivator could use to enter the highest ¡®third level¡¯ of the treasure cove. The treasures there were much more precious.


    They were the most important ones to Monarch nine Cloud. He would usually only ce two to three pieces of treasures on the third level in a single Treasure Cove god Pagoda.


    But it was too difficult to enter.


    If one had to just break the small meteorite hill into small pieces, it was still rtively easier. But to turn it entirely into powder¡­ that was too difficult! Most Primal Chaos realm giants could do it, but if one were at the Unity realm, he would have to reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength before he could achieve this.


    Naturally-


    Even if one did notplete it, the cultivator would still have some harvest since there were many treasures hidden within a small meteorite hill! During the process of turning pieces of the small hill into powder, new treasures would gradually be discovered.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As Xue Ying was investigating this small meteorite hill, another figure appeared within the second level space, and he was none other than Undying City Master.


    ¡­


    ¡°The three of them have entered the second level. Are you nning to enter as well?¡± Sky Sword Sect Master stood on his void stairs asking.


    ¡°I will have to remain on the second floor after entering for three days before I could even be teleported out. Even if I wanted to escape, there¡¯s no ce for me to escape. Undying City Master and the others might be confident of surviving, but if we were to enter? Are we sending ourselves to death?¡± The gray-gowned girl shook her head. She was also a proud daughter of the generation but seeing the battle between Xue Ying and Undying City Master, she was rational to choose not to enter the second level.


    Sky Sword Sect Master chuckled, though he became alert too.


    Because even if he did not n on entering the second level! He would still have to remain vignt of this gray-gowned girl.


    ******


    Within the second level space of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda.


    After Undying City Master entered.


    ¡°Hong.¡± The muscr male who was originally waving with that ck metallic great ax of his kept it suddenly. He stamped on the ground, causing the surface to vibrate. This power changed the expression of Xue Ying who was long on alert. Such a horrifying strength! This was a space within the Treasure Cove God Pagoda, yet the other party could cause the earth to shake with a single stomp? This strength was utterly beyond his! It should be more than ten times his!


    The muscr male was too fast. His speed was swift too. Xue Ying could determine that the other party was faster than he by 50%!


    ¡®Where did this expert appear from?¡¯ Xue Ying was startled. He had long guessed that the muscr male was not typical, but it seemed that Xue Ying still underestimated him.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    The muscr male¡¯s two extremely thick arms abruptly emanated a dazzling gold light. Each arm of his contained many ugly organism carvings. Xue Ying¡¯s eyes dted. He could recognize these ugly organism carvings which were simr to the appearances of the Destruction Devils located at the boundary of the void. Each arm of the muscr male contained eight Destruction Devil carvings, providing his arms with intense power that felt threatening. He had a knuckle weapon on each hand and were hurling his fists over at Xue Ying as if they were sky pirs.


    ¡°Hahaha, die! You don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll recognize defeat that easily right?¡± 19 Undying City Masters appeared once again. The six dark array tes appeared as well. Even though Xue Ying had the upper hand previously, Undying City Master had decided to give up so quickly because of the muscr male¡¯s transmission.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, the two of us will never remain at peace.¡± The eyes of the muscr male were filled with frenzy, ¡°Once you are dead, the Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood will be split by the two of us.¡±


    One had to remain for three days at the second level of Treasure Cove God Pagoda continually striking the small meteorite hill. Even if they gathered all the treasures, they would not be worth more than a single Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood!

 Chapter 860 - Multi-Layered Dark Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 860: Multi-Layered Dark Worlds</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Those fists of the muscr male had shaken the entire second level. When this pair of fist smashed over, Xue Ying even had the notion of avoiding closebat with the other party: ¡®Those fists are too powerful.¡¯ He did not hesitate to turn his body into an illusion and hide in the Mirage. Furthermore, he also unleashed the domain-rted absolute art-the te Ripple Diagram as well as¡­ his flying daggers!


    ¡°Such a formidable domain.¡± The muscr male was confident of his fleshy body. But he still felt the pressureing from this domain which diminished his strength and speed.


    Closely following that, a dense number of violet flying daggers shot over.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    He did not care about those flying daggers at all. He continued pummeling down with his fists. Part of the flying daggers shed against his fists, and in the next moment, those fists which were equipped with knuckle weapons emitted sparks. Even more of the violet flying daggers bombarded against the body of the muscr male. That thick and muscr body of his simrly resisted against all the iing flying daggers with only slight ck light appearing on the surface of his skin.


    ¡°Hong-¡± Because Xue Ying had the help of his domain absolute art, he was able to evade the iing fists quickly. Nevertheless, those fists were cunning; they struck against the small meteorite hill by the side.


    The small meteorite hill vibrated momentarily, and two fist-sized gouges were formed after that.


    ¡®Such formidable fists. They are much stronger than when he exhibited his ax previously.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as he saw this, ¡®He must be deliberately hiding his strength previously on the first floor. Nevertheless, his body feels so exaggeratedly strong that he actually dared to resist against my flying daggers directly?¡¯


    It was okay if the other party was just strong and fast.


    But his body was as sturdy as a Void God weapon, easily resisting against the iing attack by Xue Ying. That made Xue Ying speechless! Xue Ying had relied on turning himself illusory, and hiding in the Mirage World¡­ yet his defenses could notpare with the male in front of him.


    ¡®Hisbat techniques are ordinary. But that body of his is a terrifying weapon in itself.¡¯ Xue Ying deduced inwardly, ¡®It is hard for others to kill him. But when he strikes his enemy, most who are slow could hardly evade from it. They would likely die or get injured heavily once this fist hit on their body.¡¯


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The translucentw te illusion also came over.


    The 19 Undying City Masters had a sneer on the edge of their mouths. With how strong hisrade was, he became more confident in being able to kill this mysterious expert by teaming up together: ¡®Thisrade of mine has such a formidable body and such a fast speed. But hisbat style is very simple. It is too direct¡­ and it has no threat to me at all.¡¯


    He had a total of 19 bodies, and could easily escape by separating his bodies.


    Those who had such simplebat style like the muscr male would only threaten experts with just a single body, but not to Undying City Master.


    But it was different with Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying specialized in group attack and domains. He could threaten the life of Undying City Master! If Xue Ying was alive, Undying City Master would feel an intense threat from him. For the sake of the Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood and also for the sake of treasures acquired in the three dayster, it was better to eliminate Xue Ying.


    ¡°You help me hinder him.¡± The muscr male roared.


    ¡°Leave it to me. He can¡¯t escape.¡± Undying City Master was very confident of himself. Even if Xue Ying was able to escape quickly, how could he everpete with the speed of the array te illusion?


    Facing the translucent array te illusion which easily permeated into the Mirage World, as it reached Xue Ying, Xue Ying only sighed inwardly. It was indeed different when two experts worked together! The te Ripple Diagram might be his strongest domain absolute art, but what it specialized was in all-round suppression and restriction. Even still, the other party could maintain 60-70% of his strength.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    One could see arge uniform group of violet light flying daggers appearing. They bombarded at the array te illusion. The illusion naturally could not be maintained and had dissipated after suffering from the permeation of the te Ripple Diagram ripples as well.


    At this moment, the fist of the muscr male had already arrived. He had a wicked grin, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Undying City Masterughed when he saw this.


    The other party could block one but not the second attack!


    Xue Ying looked towards the iing muscr male, and instead softly said: ¡°Descend.¡±


    One could see manyyers of illusory world descending and enveloping the body of the muscr male. Every singleyer of the world did not cover a huge region-just 0.25 kilometers long. At first nce, it seemed to be a world. But if one looked closely at the boundary of this world, one would discover that there were a total of 112yers stacked together by the membrane of this world.


    It was the descent of 112yers of Dark World at the same time! Turning from illusion to reality, the worlds absorbed the world energy before rapidly shrinking down.


    Looking at the fist which was just a few meters away from him, this muscr male could no longer proceed forward after being restricted by manyyers of the world. Xue Ying chuckled. The muscr male looked towards Xue Ying with great shock. Why would it be like this? That world was too tough, and he could not charge out from it?


    Xue Ying softly muttered on his mouth: ¡°Peng!¡±


    It was a soft mumble.


    And all 112yers of Dark World exploded at the same time. The force erupted entirely on the body of that muscr male.


    This was the strongest killing move which Xue Ying had created. His talent in the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was extremely high, and even though he had longprehended the second style of the ¡°Dark World¡±, the Sky Punishment Edge, he still could not unleash it. Thus, Xue Ying instead went on to simplify the first style ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯. Even though it was simplified, Xue Ying would try to maintain a certain level of strength while allowing himself to unleash a greater quantity at the same time. He had even put in some techniques which he got from the second style during the construction of this.


    With rtion to the original ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯, Xue Ying could at most disy six at one time.


    And the now simplified ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡± might be smaller in terms of range and power on eachyer, but Xue Ying could unleash 112yers at the same time! Even though it was simplified,paring the simplified version of the apocalyptic fifth sword, ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±, and the ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡±, the ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡± was much stronger.


    It was primarily because Xue Ying had walked further down the path on the Dark World! He alreadypletelyprehended the second style.


    ¡°Hong~¡± The muscr male felt a horrifying impact striking his body. It transmitted deep into his body and had jolted his soul.


    ¡°Pu, pu¡­¡± The muscr male could not help but spurt out fresh blood. It was mixed together with splinters from his inner organs. His ear and nose were even bleeding as well. His robe became ragged, yet the revealed skin of his seemed to revolve with ck light without having any signs of injury.


    ¡®His skin did not break?¡¯ Xue Ying was stunned.


    Even though he was surprised, the muscr male was injured regardless, albeit his body was too tough. Comparatively speaking, his inner organs were much weaker.


    ¡°This, what move is this?¡± Undying City Master who was originally excited watching the battle, fell into a daze the next moment. How strong was the body of the muscr male? He could discern it a long time ago since the muscr male did not pay heed to the iing flying daggers that bombarded on his body!


    But now, he was actually forced to this extent?


    ¡°He is still concealing his strength previously.¡± The muscr male growled, ¡°But it is impossible for him to kill me. Continue attacking him together.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Undying City Master gritted his teeth too. They could not retreat at this moment because they had nowhere to escape from in the second level of the treasure cove! They could only continue fighting.


    But a strand of reverence started forming in the heart of Undying City Master began for this white-haired white-robed man for the other party was still hiding his strength at the first level! Just by revealing part of his strength, the other party was able to suppress Undying City Master. If the other partypletely exploded with his true strength¡­ Undying City Master might possibly lose his life. It was fortunate that he had arade of simr strength at this moment.

 Chapter 861 - Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 861: Scheme!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying rarely used his flying daggers now. He depended more on the Multi-Layered Dark World and the te Ripple Diagram.


    Because the Multi-Layered Dark World seemed to be bringing greater advantages than the flying daggers.


    For instance, the attack came more sudden.


    The flying daggers had to travel over a distance to the enemy, but the Multi-Layered Dark World could descend directly from illusory into reality, enveloping the enemy such that the other party could not dodge! Previously, he had unleashed this move against Undying City Master, epassing threeyers of Dark World on every single body of the 19 bodies. After all, they had previously fought before, and Xue Ying quite understood the defenses of the ck-fogged bodies of the other party


    Just threeyers of Dark World should not be able to kill the other party.


    But Xue Ying did not want to kill the other party!


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa¡­¡±


    Of the 19 bodies, all of them suffered from the bombard of threeyers of Dark World. The world contained a total of 57yers! Thergest he could release was 112yers.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± When the 19 bodies of Undying City Master suffered from the attack at the same time, he felt the threat of death.


    ¡°It seems despite teaming up, both of you can¡¯t threaten me at all. Instead, you all have only been using those few moves after so many rounds.¡± Xue Ying said while shaking his head. His voice reverberated within the space in the second level of the treasure cove, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let us end this.¡±


    Xue Ying had wanted to fight a huge battle with all his strength. He wanted to refine and temper himself.


    If he could unleash the second style of the Dark World, the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯, it would be awesome! Even though he hadprehended it, he could not unleash the move. This was the only thing that was frustrating Xue Ying now.


    It¡¯s a pity the other two parties could not threaten him at all.


    The muscr male was strong enough, but his offensive style was too simple!


    Undying City Master could only disy the ¡°Undying Seven Law tes¡±. Even though they were rtively mysterious, Undying City Master had been using this single killing move after fighting for so long. But it was normal. Experts cultivating the hex orw and profound mysteries system could have a greater variety of moves, but experts cultivating the other systems would usually specialize in just a single killing move.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle us at all.¡± Undying City Master coldlyughed.


    It was impossible for both he and the muscr male to admit defeat.


    They could not escape from this location. It would mean death if they were to lose the battle!


    ¡°Fool.¡± Xue Ying sneered.


    Did they not discover that he could disy 112yers of Multi-Layered Dark World against the muscr male, but he only used threeyers against the bodies of Undying City Master? That¡¯s right too. He attacked too quickly since every dark world was destroyed at the same time. The enemy would not have the time to notice the difference in the number ofyers by the membrane of the world.


    ¡°Descend.¡± Xue Ying decided to just disy the move again.


    This time.


    Of the 19 bodies of Undying City Master, each had suffered from threeyers of Dark World assault. Furthermore, Xue Ying disyed another 63yers of Dark World again, though they were not targeted at any enemies. He was purely disying it.


    Manyyers of Dark World shattered at the same time.


    Undying City Master was stunned.


    ¡®He, he could still disy so many shattering worlds?¡¯ Undying City Master felt chill down his heart. Seeing so many dark worlds attacking none of them, he felt despair. If those dark worlds were targeted at him, could his 19 bodies still resist against it?


    ¡°It is possible for you to kill him, yet you can¡¯t kill me.¡± The muscr male stood there. His eyes were cold, though he knew something was amiss. Because hisrade ¡®Undying City Master¡¯ was already stunned into a daze.


    Xue Ying nced at him: ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Saying that, he flipped his hand, causing a ck Gourd to appear. He unplugged the cork.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A palm-sized fireball abruptly flew out. It turned into a meteor. The muscr male felt jittery the moment he saw this meteor-like fireball. But now, under the domain suppression of the te Ripple Diagram, he could not evade from the attack. The fireball hit his chest within moments. That extremely tough body of his was struck, forming a huge hole. Xue Ying had even controlled it deliberately to let the power of the fireball remain within his body.


    The eyes of the muscr male were wide and round. He lowered his head at the massive hole on his chest, and the destruction his body was suffering from within.


    ¡°If I am willing to, killing you is very simple.¡± Xue Ying said.


    With how high Xue Ying¡¯s current realm was, he was able to control the fireball more nimbly. He could even move it through an arc leaving behind ripples from the te Ripple Diagram, making it hard for the muscr male to evade.


    The entire ce was silent.


    On the second level of the treasure cove, the Undying City Master and the muscr male were standing there in shock. They were not fools. At this moment, they understood that this expert couldpletely kill him.


    ¡°You could kill us, yet why don¡¯t you do so?¡± The muscr male muttered.


    ¡°Why did you not act in the first level? Are you afraid that I would escape?¡± Undying City Master asked, ¡°But currently, I cannot even escape, so why don¡¯t you kill us?¡±


    Xue Ying said, ¡°In the first level world, it is natural for me not to reveal too much of my strength. If I were to do so, it would frighten the both of you. Why would the two of you still dare to enter the second level world?¡±


    The muscr male and Undying City Master both understood.


    If they felt the danger of death, it was impossible for them to enter the second level for fear of someone else controlling their fate.


    ¡°I wish for the two of you to enter the second level.¡± Xue Ying said. He pointed to the small meteorite hill by the side, ¡°I have no confidence ofpletely destroying this small meteorite hill by myself within the short three days. I need help! And the two of you are strong enough. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t kill the two of you.¡±


    The muscr male and the Undying City Master both let out a bitterughter.


    So¡­


    He had always been hiding his strength and only revealed at the end because he wanted the two of them to be hisbor.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly too. Actually, when he fought the two of them, he wanted to have a certain breakthrough so that he could disy the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯. That meant he would be at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. It would be much easier for him to enter the third level treasure cove as a result. It¡¯s a pity he still had not broken through. Thus, these two helpers were essential.


    ¡°The two of you have a choice. One is to die. Another is to help me destroy this small meteorite hill. As long as you help me, I can pardon you guys and let you survive.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The two of them nced at each other. They did not have other choices.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You are formidable. We will help you.¡± The two of them said.


    ¡°I wonder what you are called by others? Let us understand who we were bitterly defeated by.¡± The muscr male said.


    Xue Ying replied, ¡°Just call me Flying Snow.¡±


    The muscr male and Undying City Master understood the moment they hear it. This was a fake name because they had never heard before of such a powerful cultivator called Flying Snow.


    ¡°Xiu.¡± Xue Ying controlled the ck Gourd fireball, bombarding it at the small meteorite hill by the side. Nevertheless, the moment it touched the hill, it suffered from an unseen spatial obstruction.


    ¡®Depending on external strength is indeed impossible.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    The intelligence reports had long stated this clearly.


    Depending on external strength was impossible. One had to depend on one¡¯s ownprehended killing moves to strike on the small meteorite hill!


    External strength? For instance, some powerful, precious talisman could erupt with an offense at the Primal Chaos realm level¡­ but Monarch Nine Cloud had clearly ensured the trial would test only on the junior cultivator¡¯s own strength and not external strength.


    ¡°Quickly start moving. Don¡¯t waste any more time. We do not have much left.¡± Xue Ying hollered.


    The muscr male and Undying City Master felt helpless in their hearts. They beganboring.


    Xue Ying said by the side, ¡°You must put in all your strength. I am clear of how strong the two of you are. Previously, you had been filled with fighting spirit. So if the two of you dares to bezy¡­ then I can only send the two of you to your deaths.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare.¡± The two of them felt even more helpless.


    So the previous battle was meant to get an understanding of their strength, ensuring the two of them to put in their entire effort.


    Xue Ying nodded his head inwardly after seeing the effect of the two striking the small meteorite hill: ¡®The two of them are quite powerful with their offenses. With the two of them adding their offenses together, they should be able to reach my rate of destruction. Hopefully, we could destroy this small meteorite hill at the end of three days.¡¯ Xue Ying felt the pressure too.

 Chapter 862 - Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 862: Fortune</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The muscr male and Undying City Master were both people with some reputation and status. Currently, for the sake of surviving, they were obediently using their full force to break the small meteorite hill. They were not interested in being ¡®unyielding¡¯ and disobey Xue Ying because the oue of doing that¡­ would result in Xue Ying unhesitantly killing them. They had already prepared themselves mentally before attacking Xue Ying should they fail.


    Either they seed, or they fail and die. Currently, Xue Ying left them a route to survival, and that was considered great for them.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed.


    ¡°Annoying.¡± Xue Ying frowned as he looked at the small meteorite hill which was about 33 meters tall in front of him. Currently, both Undying City Master and the muscr male were striking against it. If not for the ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡± technique, Undying City Master and the muscr male would be stronger than Xue Ying in terms of offense, making their efficiency of destroying the small meteorite hill even higher.


    Many little gouges were forming continually. The entire small meteorite hill was just like an apple being bitten bit by bit.


    Large amounts of shattered rocksnded by the side, of which Xue Ying brought many of them up.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His 112yers of Dark World descended and enveloped those meteorite pieces of about half a meter in diameter. Closely following that, his 112yers of Dark World exploded. Its power converged and bombarded on those meteorite pieces, causing them to turn into powder instantaneously. This caused both the muscr male and Undying City Master to be speechless.


    Even though they had seen it many times, this destruction power still made them apprehensive.


    ¡®This move should be close to the sixth level of Star Pagoda power already right?¡¯ The muscr male muttered inwardly, ¡®My body is extremely tough, yet it is still heavily injured by his technique. This world destruction move seems familiar. Is he that new Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡¯


    Undying City Master had stayed for a long period within Nine Cloud Great Land and thus, knew very little.


    It was different for the muscr male. His horizon was much broader. Thinking thoroughly, he was able to ascertain that the most famous character at the Unity realm who specialized in this sort of illusory world destruction should be the new Inner Hall Elder ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ from the Great Void Heaven Temple. But it did not seem so powerful ording to the intelligence reports.


    ¡®This is getting annoying. We¡¯ve only destroyed 20% of the entire meteorite small hill after a day. Could we do it in three days?¡¯ Xue Ying began feeling anxious, ¡®Ai, why can¡¯t I disy the second style of Dark World despiteprehending it already? Even though I am close to breaking through in my apocalyptic sixth sword, it is very normal to get stuck in this for millions of years. I am only left with two days, and I cannot be distracted from my current task.¡¯


    Disying 112yers of Dark World required all his mental energy. He could not split his attention to cultivating.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t broken through in my heart realm simrly. If I broke through, mybat power should be able to reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength too.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He could disy a total of 112yers of world using his self-created ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡± with his current soul strength! The moreyers there were, the more powerful it would be. There were not many methods for making his soul stronger. Either he induces a qualitative change by stepping into the Primal Chaos realm, or he consumes arge amount of Origin World Rocks. But the amount of rocks required would be enormous.


    There was another way, and that was to improve his realm.


    The third heart realm.


    Many Unity realm experts could not even step into the third realm, and it was the same with Xue Ying too. Some of the cultivation systems which did not emphasize the heart realm had Primal Chaos realm giants who did not reach the third heart realm.


    The third heart realm was known as ¡®Heart as the World¡¯. The moment one broke through, his soul quality would also advance just like metal being forged into steel! Using the same soul, when he reached the first heart realm, it was as brightly lit as colored ss. Once he reached the second level, the entire soul was as sharp as a de¡ªit could press forward without stop. If he were to enter the third heart realm, then his willpower would suffice to cause the death of True God Rulers.


    With a single nce, the other party would die! That was absolutely true.


    Under that circumstance, the strength of the heart was so strong that Xue Ying could easily control a set of flying daggers with his soul. And even when disying the ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World¡±, he would be able to form more than 112yers. It might even reach 300 to 500yers! Only after breaking through would he know of the oue. Naturally, his strength would also increase substantially, and it should achieve the sixth level Star Pagoda power.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that it is the hardest to break through in the heart realm. It is even harder to ponder over it.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    The first two level of the heart realm could still be tempered with using several methods.


    But the third level, the ¡®Heart as the World¡¯ was something nobody had any way of doing so. The Great Void Heaven Temple did not have any methods of allowing one to reach this stage. Instead, one had to depend on himself to do so!


    ¡­


    Since Xue Ying could not break through in his strength, he could only do his best to break those meteorite pieces into powder.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±


    The muscr male was continuously pummelling down on the meteorites. Suddenly, at this moment when he punched out, he hit an empty space.


    ¡°There is a space within.¡± The muscr male said.


    ¡°Quick.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a joyous look. He urged him on. Undying City Master was also helping out. After the array te illusion shrank, it began grinding that piece of meteorite. The muscr male was also doing his best to smash it. Xue Ying though was still turning the smaller stones into powder before finally¡ª¡¯hong~¡¯ that piece of meteoritepletely copsed, revealing a space within. There was a ck armor floating inside.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying let out a sound of praise. Nevertheless, he was quite calm on the surface.


    The ck armor was a peak-graded Void God weapon, and it was worth 300 Origin World Rocks! The only thing that made Xue Ying disappointed was that the hole which the ck armor upied was not big¡ªit was only a meter long.


    One had to know¡­


    The small meteorite hill contained many treasures. Every single treasure would upy a ¡®space¡¯. During the process of attacking, there would be space copsing. The bigger the spatial hole, the more time it would save. Just a meter long¡­ was not worth mentioning to a small meteorite hill of 330 meters tall.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Xue Ying let out a thought before causing that ck armor to fly over and into Xue Ying¡¯s storage treasure. He then ordered them to continue.


    The muscr male and the Undying City Master could only watch in envy before resuming theirbor.


    Time passed.


    The second day passed too, and it was now the third and final day. More than 50% of the entire meteorite small hill had been destroyed, but clearly, time was too tight.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    When Undying City Master controlled the array te illusion to grind a region of the meteorite, suddenly with a ¡®peng¡¯, it directly prated through.


    ¡°There¡¯s a treasure.¡± Undying City Master added.


    Xue Ying¡¯s unseen ripple had long been unleashed. It was observing every single region at all times. Naturally, he had discovered this situation. The ripple followed along the prated cavern hole to investigate the space within. It made Xue Ying reveal frantic joy. He was someone remarkably calm, but there was a delight on his face that could hardly be concealed because the space was humongous!


    ¡°Quick, quick.¡± Xue Ying urged on.


    ¡°Peng peng peng!¡±


    Both of them were doing their best to attack the meteorite. For a moment, it caused many pieces of meteorite pieces to copse. This was an ultra huge hole. One had to know that the small meteorite hill was 330 meters tall, but it was only more than 33 meters long. And now, this spatial hole had a diameter of about 50 meters long, and at the very least, more than 10 meters long.


    This space upied a majority half of the remaining meteorite. It gave Xue Ying newfound hope when he saw that.


    Within this vast spatial hole, there was a sapling ced inside. It was about 50 meters long, and its leaves were jade green.


    ¡°Jade Ripple World God Tree.¡± Xue Ying revealed looks of delight. This was also the most precious treasure out of the nine which he had discovered from this small meteorite hill. Its value was about 1,600 Origin World rocks and far transcended the other eight added up.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The process after that was quick. After more than half the third day passed, with just six hours left, the muscr male and Undying City Master were also doing their best to smash the meteorite pieces. Xue Ying was also disying his Many-Layered Dark World to attack the final meteorite pieces.


    Following a final ringing sound.


    Finally¡ª


    All the meteorite pieces were smashed into powder.


    ¡°Seeded.¡± The muscr male and Undying City Master might be taken as freebor force, but they still felt their hearts lightening since they were always afraid Xue Ying would just kill them if they could not destroy the entire small meteorite hill within the third day. Now, Xue Ying¡¯s mood was not bad.


    ¡®The entire small meteorite hill contained a total of 10 treasures. Adding up, they are valued at about 3,800 Origin World Rocks. There is also the Golden Whisker Sky Thunder Wood which I got in the first level! It¡¯s a pity that I stillck a lot to reach the goal of 10,000 Origin World Rocks!¡¯ Xue Ying thought. But he still felt quite warm in his heart since his reward this time was truly frightening.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    A spatial entrance appeared in midair.


    Xue Ying had already released his te Ripple Diagram to suppress all directions. He did not wish for someone to enter during the final moment! Because this spatial entrance would only allow one person to enter before it closed.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying flew to the side of the entrance before looking downwards.


    The muscr male and Undying City Master felt extremely anxious. The muscr male said, ¡°You said before that you will spare our lives after we helped you.¡± He could even guess the identity of Xue Ying, but he did not dare say for inciting the ire of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hand over all your treasures.¡± Xue Ying looked downwards, ¡°And I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡±


    ¡°All our treasures?¡± The two were stunned for a moment. But they were straightforward in handing all their treasures and weapons over.


    It was already good if they could survive.


    With a thought, Xue Ying brought all those treasures up before keeping them.


    Closely following that, Xue Ying turned around and entered the spatial entrance. After entering, the spatial entrance located in midair disappeared.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Only then did Undying City Master and the muscr male let out sighs of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, he did not kill us.¡± The two of them had been walking along the boundary of death.


    ¡°Hong.¡± The muscr male turned around before waving his fists. He continued smashing down on the small meteorite hill nearby.


    Undying City Master was also jolted awake. He hurriedly chose one of the nearby small meteorite hills and continued attacking it. He had to make use of all the time he had! There was still three days, and he might be able to get some treasures that could cover up his losses during this period. If he were lucky, he might even earn a great deal!

 Chapter 863 - Treasure Cove Third Level

    <h4>Chapter 863: Treasure Cove Third Level</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At the moment when Xue Ying entered, he felt space warping in front before everything turned dark.


    ¡®This is?¡¯ Xue Ying was now within a dark ancient pce hall. This pce hall wasn¡¯t too big-about 100 meters in diameter. The dark gray hall doors were closed.


    There was a mild fragrance permeating through the entire pce hall.


    ¡®Is this the third level of the treasure cove?¡¯ Xue Ying looked around him. This pce hall seemed ordinary. It was empty, with only a few decorations within. For instance, some items were hanging by the hall wall, and there was a throne located at the frontmost section. Behind the throne, there was a huge sculpture hanging on the wall. This sculpture had the shape of a dark cloud.


    The dark cloud might be sculpted, but it felt akin to covering the entire hall, with an unseen suppression enveloping this ce.


    ¡®Where are the treasures?¡¯


    ¡®Where are the treasures on the third level? Since I could enter, this means that not all the treasures have been taken away.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had already released his unseen ripples to permeate through every single section of this ce, yet he could not find treasures at all.


    Xue Ying continued walking forward in doubt. He first checked out the most dazzling sculpture hanging on the wall behind the throne. The ¡®dark cloud¡¯ sculpture was too prominent. It was even emitting a powerful suppression. Xue Ying soon reached the side of the throne. He looked up and scrutinized every single part of the ¡®dark cloud¡¯ sculpture.


    Those lines on the sculpture¡­


    ¡®Formidable. These lines seem natural and have formed a profound array. I can¡¯t ascertain it with the first nce.¡¯ Xue Ying carefully inspected the array. Even though it was powerful, Xue Ying could not bring it away. He could not learn it as well since this dark cloud sculpture array did not seem to be used for battling.


    ¡®I found it!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He looked at the boundary of the entire stone sculpture. There were many ck beads embedded on top of the sculpture. They were like decorations.


    There was a total of 12 ck beads. They seemed ordinary and was of one entity with the sculpture. Their aura had fused into that of the sculpture as well. Xue Ying did not discover any issues with it when he relied on the te Ripple Diagram, but thoroughly inspecting, he could see clouds moving faintly on top of the ck beads. This was something which could not be perceived using other methods. Only when he looked at it with his naked eyes could he see the clouds moving.


    These 12 beads were also called the ¡®ck Water Beads¡¯. They were considered part of a very famous treasure originating from the primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    Just a single bead was worth more than 3,000 Origin World Rocks. It was said that the more beads there were, the more mysterious its usage would be. Even final realm existences were collecting them.


    ¡¯12 ck Water Beads are worth more than 36,000 Origin World Rocks.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were emitting light. With a thought in his mind, ¡®sou sou sou¡¯, nine flying daggers flew to the side and pierced through the boundary where the ck Water Beads were embedded at, but there was ayer of invisible light which brightened on the surface of the entire sculpture. ¡°Peng peng peng!¡± They directly repelled the flying daggers.


    ¡®This Dark Cloud sculpture is so formidable?¡¯ Xue Ying might have expected it, but he still felt unwilling.


    ¡®I should try destroying this sculpture array. Without the array protecting it, the ck Water Beads are merely treasures. It¡¯ll be much easier to get them.¡¯ Xue Ying sent out a thought. ¡°Hong long long¡±, a total of 1,200 flying daggers imbued with violet Termination Energy began bombarding with a majestic might on the dark cloud sculpture.


    The surface of the dark cloud sculpture contained an unseen light flow which repelled every single iing flying dagger.


    ¡®Go.¡¯


    Xue Ying brought down a total of 112yers of Dark World, though every singleyer was hemispherical in shape and had enveloped one of the corners of the dark cloud sculpture. With Xue Ying¡¯s strength, he could vaguely deduce that this was a position of confluence for many patterns on the entire dark cloud sculpture.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The descent of the 112yers of Dark World caused the World Energy in the entire pce hall to surge over. Eventually, they exploded, causing the unseen light flow to appear on the surface of the dark cloud sculpture once again. Nevertheless, the array was able to easily parry against the attack.


    ¡®How could this be? All my attacks are easily parried by it.¡¯ Xue Ying felt that his attacks were still far from the limit which the surface lightyer of the dark cloud sculpture could withstand. That unseen light resisted against his attacks easily.


    ¡®Am I truly unable to get the treasure?¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the dark cloud sculpture in front, and the 12 ck Water Beads which were acting as decorations by the boundary.


    He could see it but could not get it.


    ¡®Let¡¯s look for other treasures.¡¯


    Xue Ying continued searching through the entire pce hall thoroughly. He had even tried taking down the decorations hanging by the hall wall. It¡¯s a pity that the entire hall wall was being protected by an array, and he could not take them away!


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ After searching through one round, Xue Ying returned to the side of the dark cloud sculpture again. He lowered his head, looking at the front of the throne.


    This was a throne carved entirely from wood.


    The patterns carved from wood were beautiful. If one carefully looked at it, he could see these patterns faintly forming into a wicked face. This vile aura spread out towards Xue Ying.


    ¡®This is the ¡®Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood¡¯?¡¯ Xue Ying was dumbstruck. He extended his hand to touch it. There was an unseen array sealing the surface of this throne indeed, ¡®An entire Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood is used to sculpt a throne? No wonder it did not even emit the slightest bit of aura. So it has been isted from the array. If I don¡¯t carefully look at its patterns, I could not even recognize it.¡¯


    The Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood would seem to emit a wicked aura.


    But that was what all expert cultivators desired to have. Even by carving a slight bit of Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood into a ne, or into a wristband, it would be helpful to one¡¯s soul. For such a huge wood to be directly sculptured into a throne¡­ it was quite extravagant even to Cosmos gods. And after the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, the Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood could no longer be produced.


    This throne was worth even higher. It was an entire level higher than its value at the primitive Ancient Sacred World period. It should be about 50,000 Origin World Rocks!


    50,000 Origin World Rocks¡­


    No wonder the treasure coves of Monarch Nine Cloud could make even the Primal Chaos realm giants crazy. One had to know that most Primal Chaos realm giants could not take out 50,000 Origin World Rocks even if they took all their treasures out. This included those who could cross the eighth level Star Pagoda. Only those like ¡®Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯ and other old men who reached the limit could bring out treasures of equivalent value.


    Naturally, this was under ordinary circumstances! Those like Xue Ying who entered the treasure cove belonged to the more unique cases.


    ¡®I entered the third level, but the problem is can I bring them away?¡¯ Xue Ying did not have the confidence of doing so. Previously, he could not even take away the 12 ck Water Beads away. So could he even take away the Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood as well?


    ¡®Up.¡¯ Xue Ying grabbed the armrest of the throne with both his hands. He used all his strength¡ªthe full power from the Voidwalker body.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The throne did not move at all. It was akin to being linked together to the pce hall.


    Xue Ying felt really unwilling. He waved his hand, causing 112yers of dark world to descend and envelop around the boundary of the armrest. He might not be confident and was afraid of damaging the throne, but reality proved that he was overthinking! His 112yers of Dark World might converge by the boundary of the armrest, but it could hardly damage it at all.


    ¡®Useless.¡¯


    Xue Ying lowered his head and looked at the throne. He then turned to the dark cloud sculpture.


    One was worth more than 50,000 Origin World Rocks!


    And one was worth more than 36,000 Origin World Rocks!


    This should be one of the core most treasure coves out of the 16 which Monarch Nine Cloud ced. As for those at the first and second level those were mere trash.


    ¡®No wonder the intelligence reports recorded that there are Primal Chaos realm giants who entered the third level but can¡¯t even take away the treasures.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ¡®It seems I am simr. I still have to break apart the seals left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud. Otherwise, I can¡¯t bring those treasures away.¡¯

 Chapter 864 - Hall Doors Open

    <h4>Chapter 864: Hall Doors Open</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying felt emotionally moved initially since this was arge treasure cove. But over time, he regained his usual calmness because the oue was as he expected. Being a Unity realm expert who could only get through the fifth level Star Pagoda, even if he entered the third level of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove, it would be hard for him to take away any treasure.


    And the reason he went on to the third level was that firstly, even he remained on the second level, he had to destroy the small meteorite hills to get more treasures. Secondly, he still harbored hopes of lucking out.


    If he didn¡¯t get it, it would feel as if it cost him his life! But if he got it, he would be exuberant! Nevertheless, it was a wild hope for him at his current Unity realm to ever dream of obtaining the treasures.


    ¡®There might be other treasures.¡¯


    Xue Ying paced within the pce hall. He was carefully looking around at every single ornament. He had even spread himself on the ground to look at the stone floor carefully. In the end, he discovered several ornaments worth several hundred Origin World Rocks but its a pity he could not bring any away.


    ¡°Hong~¡± Xue Ying walked to the hall door and tried opening it.


    The dark gray hall door remained shut. Xue Ying could not open it at all.


    After attempting one round of checks, he went back to the Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood throne again. He then carefully inspected the throne and the sealed array before looking up at the dark cloud sculpture which formed an array on the wall. Xue Ying tried to see if he could break the arrays in the hope of getting the treasures.


    Time passed.


    Two hours¡­


    Four hours¡­


    ¡®I can¡¯t inspect the Ghost Diagram Sacred Wood throne array. Only experts who are strong enough can break apart the seal.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He looked at the dark cloud sculpture, ¡®And this dark cloud sculpture has the array patterns carved clearly in front, but it is too profound¡­ it is almost hopeless for me toprehend it within six short hours.¡¯


    ******


    Within the first level of the Treasure Cove Star Pagoda.


    Both the Sky Sword Sect Master and the gray-gowned girl looked at each other from afar. They had grins on their face. The two of them had great chemistry in the sense that they did not fight each other because they were not confident of it! Sky Sword Sect Master was clear of his own strength, and the gray-gowned girl recognized¡­ that given the first three experts who came were heaven-defying, who knew if the other party who stayed at the same level as she would have some absolute moves too. It was better for her to remain careful.


    Nothing actually happened to the two of them until now.


    ¡®I wonder how is the situation with Brother Flying Snow.¡¯ Sky Sword Sect Master thought, ¡®The three of them went to the second level. If they were to fight, the oue is hard to predict.¡¯


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A spatial ripple descended. It enveloped both Sky Sword Sect Master and the gray-gowned girl. The two of them disappeared.


    It had been three days, and the two were teleported out.


    ¡­


    On the second level of the Treasure Cove God Pagoda.


    Undying City Master and the muscr male were both putting all their efforts towards destroying the small meteorite hill in front of them.


    ¡°Hahaha, time is almost up. Undying City Master, your luck is really ordinary.¡± The muscr maleughed out loud, ¡°At least I have earned back my losses. It seems you have only gotten just a single treasure.¡±


    Undying City Master¡¯s expression was icy-cold.


    His luck this time was abysmal. The moment he attacked Xue Ying, he was immediately suppressed by the other party. That was even when Xue Ying was deliberately hiding his strength. Later after that, Undying City Master was forced into hardbor for two long days before having all his treasures taken away. It was fortunate that Xue Ying did not kill him. When there were six hours left¡­ he and the muscr male were both striking the small meteorite hill.


    The muscr male earned three treasures valued over 1,000 Origin World Rocks.


    And Undying City Master had gotten just a single treasure which was worth about 200 Origin World Rocks! That was only about 20-30% of what he previously had.


    ¡®That white-robed man is fortunate to enter the third level. Who knows if he might earn something.¡¯ Undying City Masterpared himself with others, and felt that this time, it was better for him not toe to participate in the treasure hunt of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove!


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A spatial ripple descended.


    Both the muscr male and Undying City Master were teleported out.


    ******


    Within the darkness.


    There was a figure seated cross-legged. His body was slightly crooked. He was looking forward with a daze. There was a scene which appeared ahead showing the scene an ancient pce hall, with the white-robed Xue Ying currently looking at the dark cloud sculpture.


    ¡°This brat¡­¡±


    ¡°Is truly young! Judging by the aura of his soul, he has cultivated for a very short period before attaining such formidablebat power. Across many batches of cultivators who had entered the treasure cove, his potential andprehension abilities are considered top-rated.¡± The eyes of the figure seated cross-legged lit up vaguely.


    Indeed.


    Whenparing about potential andprehension ability, Xue Ying was the fastest in the Great Void Heaven temple to reach the fifth level Star Pagoda strength!


    Naturally, like ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ whoseprehension ability wasn¡¯t any weaker than Xue Ying, when Swordmaster had arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple, he had already cultivated for the majority of a cosmos epoch. But¡­ that was cultivating within his hometown cosmos without obtaining good resources and without reading many books. It was purely cultivating by oneself before reaching the Primal Chaos realm.


    When he arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple, Swordmaster was able to break through to the final realm immediately after entering closed-door cultivation to consolidate what he had read!


    Such aprehension ability, if he could enter the Great Void Heaven Temple earlier, he would likely be able to reach the fifth level Star Pagoda and even step into the Primal Chaos realm in a very short time!


    But¡ª


    Both Swordmaster or Xue Ying had great innate talent andprehension ability. Nevertheless, there were not many who had entered the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud, much less those who could match the talent of Xue Ying! Even though there were Primal Chaos realm giants who entered before, they were all old men who had cultivated for a very long period. It was hard for them to even improve further.


    ¡°Both his potential and hisprehension ability are high.¡± The figure seated cross-legged muttered, ¡°More importantly, he isn¡¯t a subordinate of the Sacred Master! And he isn¡¯t controlled by Ancestor Mother.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked at the dark cloud sculpture hanging in the hall wall in front. He had some vague feeling that three days were up.


    ¡®What a pity that I can¡¯t take any treasures away despite arriving at the third level.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But thinking carefully, I¡¯ve already earned a great deal this timeing to the Treasure Cove God Pagoda.¡¯


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Xue Ying felt a thought shing in his mind. Suddenly, he frowned with suspicion. He looked around: ¡®Why are there no fluctuations?¡¯


    ording to the intelligence, once three days were up, he would be teleported out.


    With his current realm, his perception of time was extremely urate. It had been three days! But why did the spatial ripple not descend?


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± In the distant, the hall doors which Xue Ying tried opening before had been pushed open.


    Xue Ying was stunned: ¡®The doors are opened?¡¯


    He did not hesitate to walk towards it. He did not have to be worried of danger since why would Monarch Nine Cloud leave behind something just to kill him? Xue Ying would easily die even if the other party did not scheme against him!


    Three days were up, and Xue Ying was not teleported away. Instead, the hall doors were opened instead?


    Outside the hall doors, there was a broad corridor.


    Xue Ying looked to the two sides. The two sides of the passage were dark. This was clearly a huge pce, and the hall he was previously at had merely been a small part of this pce.


    ¡®Where is this? Did they not say that the third level of the treasure cove is a pce hall? Now that I am outside the pce hall, it seems that this entire ce is still huge?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled. He casually chose a direction to walk towards. He had also bypassed many other sealed pce halls. There was even a vast empty courtyard ahead with a fiery-red cauldron ced at the center. The fiery-red cauldron contained a surging aura which rose up into the sky just like a bird. The pressure from this aura was vast and mighty, and it wasparable to the level of Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster.

 Chapter 865 - Choosing an aide

    <h4>Chapter 865: Choosing an aide</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying looked at the fiery-red cauldron. He felt a horrifying suppression pressing down on him. Xue Ying could not help but feel his eyes dting: ¡®Cosmos ranked secret treasure? Furthermore, it is ranked really high up even amongst the cosmos ranked secret treasures.¡¯ His own horizons were limited. But this was the biggest and strongest treasure he had ever seen. This treasure outstripped the value of the ¡¯12 beads of ck Water Beads¡¯ previously.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron¡¯.¡± A hoarse voice sounded.


    Xue Ying turned over. There was currently a stooped ck-robed male walking over from deep in the corridor. The cool eyes of this stooped male stared at the huge cauldron as he continued, ¡°Its origin is unknown. It has once been fortuitously obtained during the early periods of the primitive Ancient Sacred World by my master ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯. Even during his death, my master has yet to truly understand the true, profound mystery of this ¡®Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron¡¯. It is to the extent that the name of this enormous cauldron has been made known from Sacred Master. It¡­ is also the reason for my master¡¯s downfall.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was stunned. This huge cauldron was the main reason for the downfall of Monarch Nine Cloud?


    ¡°When the Sacred Master first found out that my master has this huge cauldron, he came over to demand for it. It was only after the Sacred Master spoke of this cauldron that my master found out about what this huge cauldron is called. Clearly, Sacred Master knows where this huge cauldron came from, and also the mystery behind it.¡± The stooped ck-robed male coldlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Sacred Master is too tyrannical! Despite being unquestionably the strongest expert during the era of primitive Ancient Sacred World, he gave such an unsatisfactory condition to my master for this cauldron, so why would he give this cauldron to the other party?¡±


    ¡°Thus, the Sacred Master came, again and again, targeting my master.¡±


    ¡°During the final battle¡­ the Sacred Master disyed his entire strength. More importantly, he had been targeting my master, and eventually injured him heavily. Even though my master was able to escape, he still fell from his injuries in the end.¡± The ck-robed male¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity that the Sacred Master will never get this huge cauldron despite his desire for it!¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening as he listened.


    Sacred Master¡­


    Even though almost all final realm existences had enmity with him, he remained the most dazzling expert and stood at the highest position overlooking on all other final realm existences! He upied the strongest ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ out of all five great sacred worlds by himself. With his own strength, he was able to make three other great sacred worlds team up against him. As for Ancestor Mother, even though he had also created the ¡®Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯, and was ranked in the top three amongst all Cosmos Gods, he could notpete with the Sacred Master.


    Sacred Master was someone whopletely surpassed the other final realm existences.


    ¡®The enmity between Sacred Master and Monarch Nine Cloud is all because Sacred Master wanted this Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron?¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ¡®He actually revealed such a huge secret to me, a little brat at the Unity realm?¡¯


    Even his own Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯s Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster were both weaker than Monarch Nine Cloud, much less Sacred Master.


    ording to his intelligence, those at the final realm existences were split into several levels.


    Sacred Master was unquestionably the strongest, and was at the first level.


    Those on the second level included Ancestor Mother, World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, and several others. Even Monarch Nine Cloud who had fallen was at the second level.


    The majority of the other Cosmos Gods like Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, Void Primogenitor, Ancestor Bone, Ancestor Pure One were at the third level!


    Of which there was someone with a slightly unique position, and that was Myriad World Tavern Master! Because he had many avatars, none could kill him. None was willing to be enemies with him, and he was considered a unique Cosmos God.


    ¡°Do you know why I told you these?¡± The ck-robed male with a stooped body stared at Xue Ying with his clear cold eyes. His hoarse voice was filled with hatred and killing intent, ¡°Because master hates Sacred Master to the core. Even after he died, he still wanted to deal with Sacred Master.¡±


    Xue Ying could hazily discern this ck-robed male as a puppet lifeform.


    For a puppet lifeform to be filled with so much hatred and killing intent showed how much anger his master Monarch Nine Cloud had towards Sacred Master.


    ¡°After Master died, he wanted any future juniorsing over to help him.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°And you are one of them.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Xue Ying was stunned, ¡°Asking me to deal against Sacred Master? Senior, aren¡¯t you regarding me too highly?¡±


    That was Sacred Master!


    Almost all final realm existences had enmity with him. Despite that, he was able to live as the most dazzling existence. Even if Xue Ying was confident of himself, and had once thought of bing a final realm existence in the future, he did not dare to say that he could deal with Sacred Master! After all, Ancestor Mother, World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and the others could not do so.


    ¡°It is natural that you can¡¯t do it yourself. You are just one of the many.¡±


    The ck-robed male¡¯s chuckled and continued with his hoarse voice, ¡°What do you think Master left behind so many treasure coves for? Do you really think he wanted to distribute them away? You are wrong! The first and second level of the Treasure Cove God Pagodas contain very ordinary treasures and aren¡¯t worth anything to Master. They are meant to attract experts from the outer world.¡±


    ¡°Only the treasures in the third level are the significant ones. Reaching the third level of any treasure cove will actually bring you here.¡± The ck-robed male casually mentioned, ¡°And it is just one of the 16 pce halls which Master has within this entire Cultivation Pce.¡¯


    ¡°16 pce halls contain extremely precious treasures.¡±


    ¡°Most Primal chaos realm experts could enter, but almost none can take the treasures away! Only those extremely powerful Primal Chaos realm experts or those with extremely high attainment in certain aspects¡­¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°Could take the treasures away from the third level. They are also chosen as ¡®aides¡¯ for Master. As for you? You are also one of the aides.¡±


    Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡°Previously, I can¡¯t even take a single treasure away in the pce hall. Yet I am qualified to be chosen as an ¡®aide¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I chose you for your potential.¡± The ck-robed male looked at Xue Ying grinning. It¡¯s only that hisughter seemed horrifying, ¡°You are currently the one with the highestprehension ability and potential amongst those who entered my master¡¯s treasure coves! It is highly unlikely for those Primal Chaos realm experts to improve themselves further. Some could not even take away the treasures in the third level and are too weak, so they aren¡¯t qualified to be an aide. Only those who could take them away are slightly useful.¡±


    ¡°As for you? Your potential andprehension ability are extremely high. That is why I chose you to be an aide too.¡±


    The ck-robed male coldly said, ¡°All those aides who are chosen will be given the same conditions.¡±


    ¡°Kill a ¡®Saint¡¯ from the Ancient Sacred Religion, and you are able to get a treasure worth 10,000 Origin World Rocks from here. The more you kill, the more treasures you will acquire.¡±


    ¡°Killing 50 ¡®Saints¡¯ from the Ancient Sacred Religion or a Cosmos God and you will get all the treasures Master left behind.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    He felt helpless.


    Killing Saints? Who were the Saints? They were Primal Chaos giants!


    Like in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, there were a total of 12 Primal Chaos realm giants in the Great Void Heaven Temple. There were also quite a few of these existences in the Primogenitor Devil Mountain and Jade Light Sacred Territory. There were even more Primal Chaos realm giants who were not willing to join the holy grounds and would rather remain free. Adding up, there would only be a few dozen Primal Chaos giants across the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World but not reaching 100.


    ¡¯50 of such existences will be a heavy loss even to Ancient Sacred Religion.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®As for a Cosmos God? Sacred Master has offended too many final realm existences, so only one Cosmos God has decided to rely on him.¡¯


    If anyone got rid of this Cosmos God, it was, in essence, breaking an arm of the Sacred Master.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill Sacred Master now.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You might not be able to do so now, but maybe you could in the future.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°ording to the appraisal of your outer world, you can kill those of the ¡®fifth level Star Pagoda¡¯ from Ancient Sacred Religion. Ten of them would be equivalent to a Saints! And a hundred of those at the fourth level Star Pagoda would be equivalent to a single Saints. By killing more and more, you are able to obtain millions and millions of Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°The more you kill, the more you get.¡±


    The eyes of the ck-robed male were filled with madness, ¡°And even at the end, if you killed 50 Saints or that Cosmos God, this Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron and all other treasures could possibly belong to you.¡¯


    ¡°Do you believe in me so much that I¡¯ll definitely help Monarch Nine Cloud?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked using the secret technique. You aren¡¯t a follower of Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± The ck-robed male calmly mentioned, ¡°And almost all of those who aren¡¯t part of the Ancient Sacred Religion are enemies with Sacred Master! Furthermore, I am only taking the treasures out for you to execute the tasks. It is a fair trade.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying understood slightly in his heart.


    The treasures at the third level of the treasure coves were very hard to get! Because if they were, how easy would it be to attract ¡®aides¡¯ to attack the Ancient Sacred Religion?

 Chapter 866 - Casual Graffiti

    <h4>Chapter 866: Casual Graffiti</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ck-robed stooped male waved his hand before passing a talisman to Xue Ying: ¡°Refine this talisman. Only you can use it. Whenever you killed someone from the Ancient Sacred Religion with sufficiently high status, you can activate this talisman anywhere within the region of Nine Cloud Great Land. This will teleport you directly to this pce for you to collect treasures of relevant value.¡±


    Xue Ying refined it after receiving.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± The ck-robed male turned around and went ahead. He proceeded deeper along the pce hall. Xue Ying followed behind him.


    When they reached a hidden staircase within the pce hall, they went down the stairs before entering a secretive cultivation room.


    ¡°This is master¡¯s cultivation room.¡±


    The ck-robed male entered the cultivation room with Xue Ying.


    ncing over, this room was huge. It was practically the size of the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall in Great Void Heaven Temple. Actually, located at the front most of the cultivation room were many bookshelves and arge number of original ancient books. These bookshelves upied about 30% of the entire room.


    At the back was an empty space.


    There was only a praying mat ced there.


    ¡°The bookshelves contained books Master collected or created.¡± The ck-robed male pointed at the praying mat, ¡°And Master would usually cultivate here.¡±


    ¡°You can read all the books within the cultivation room. If you are able to thoroughly grasp them, it is fine for you to impart them to the others.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°This is a benefit all ¡®aides¡¯ will have. Once you are done and that you n to leave, just shout for me. I¡¯ll send you away from here.¡± Saying that, the ck-robed male turned around and left.


    ¡°I can hear you whenever you speak within the pce.¡± The ck-robed male added before walking out of the room.


    And now, only Xue Ying was left in the ce.


    Xue Ying did not hesitate to walk directly to the bookshelf. He began reading through those books. They were the crystallization of the wisdom of the senior cultivators, and books that could be collected by Monarch Nine Cloud would certainly not be mediocre.


    ¡®Wu?¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the first book in his hand.


    This was an ancient cultivation-rted book called ¡°Eye of Split Dissolution¡±.


    If the ancient cultivator awakened a talent in something eye-rted geared towards offense, they could cultivate along the direction of ¡°Eye of Split Dissolution¡±. Some ancient cultivation depended purely on luck, and some of the more formidable ones would guide the cultivator to evolve certain parts of his body¡­¡¯innate¡¯ talent was essential, and guidance after ¡®awakening¡¯ was simrly important.


    This Eye of Split Dissolution referred to one of the systems at the Cosmos God level within ancient cultivation.


    Both eyes would emit the light of split dissolution. Just by staring at a certain ce, the entire cosmos could be dissolved and destroyed. Even Cosmos Gods would not dare to use their bodies to withstand against such attacks.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying carefully read through the books.


    Almost half of the books here were rted to ancient cultivation. At the least, they could be cultivated to the Primal Chaos level. Some could be cultivated to the Cosmos God level. In terms of strength, the innate talent was essential and guidance after ¡®awakening¡¯ was important too. Only when both factors were perfect could one reachrge sess. The Sacred Master was the strongest ancient cultivator to date.


    ¡®Maybe I can cultivate in ancient cultivation too?¡¯ Xue Ying could not help but have this thought after reading through many of the books on ancient cultivation.


    Cultivating multiple systems was considered normal for experts.


    Like the bloodline cultivation system, once they reached the peak, they would merely be at the Primal Chaos realm and have to cultivate other systems. Most would choose a system that covered their weaknesses.


    Xue Ying did not think of this previously, but now that he had obtained so many different cultivation techniques of the ancient cultivation system¡­ if his luck was excellent, with his high talent, it was possible for him to spend some effort in this.


    ¡®No rush.¡¯


    ¡®I should wait until I¡¯ve settled the matter regarding Jing Qiu and the others. Only then would I have enough time and concentration to cultivate this.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. There were quite a few in Great Void Heaven Temple who cultivated in ancient cultivation too. There was no need to mention about True God disciples, but at least for the Primal Chaos realm giants¡­ like Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, he cultivated in the ancient cultivation, allowing him to easily discover matters happening in the past across a vast region. Furthermore, he could teleport Xue Ying to the Nine Cloud Great Land easily.


    This was a talent geared towards supplementary ancient cultivation. It was heaven-defying too. After all, the primal chaos void was too big. For instance, the distance between the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and the Nine Cloud Great Land was immense. Even Cosmos Gods had a hard time trying to travel across this distance, yet Inquisitive Sky Hall Master could easily send other people over.


    The techniques of the ancient cultivation would sometimes make others envious.


    ******


    After spending half a year, Xue Ying finished reading through all the books. There were only a few that were helpful to his cultivation. After all, it was too difficult at his current realm to find books rted to his path. But reading through the books broadened his horizons. At least he had some guesses as to the reason why he could not disy the second style of Dark World, the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯.


    ¡®It is most likely rted to my heart realm.¡¯ Xue Ying vaguely guessed.


    Because in some of the books on absolute art he had read, there were rted illustrations: ¡®Third boundary: Nirvana Fire, if one has yet to reach the third heart realm, even if oneprehended all the fundamentalws, he would still be unable to disy the Nirvana Fire. One has to reach the third heart realm and experience the meaning of nirvana before he can seed.¡¯


    This absolute art had something simr. If Xue Ying did not reach the requisite heart realm, he could not disy the technique despiteprehending it.


    Just like a mortal drawing, his technique would depend on a particr heart realm. Otherwise, he could not produce drawings of that level.


    ¡®I have to reach the third heart realm¡­¡¯ Xue Ying was also pondering over it. He was even thinking over all the nirvana meaning illustrated in that absolute art.


    ording to the illustration of that absolute art, once the cultivator reached a stage of being benevolent and was willing to sacrifice for the public without anyplex thoughts, then could heprehend the meaning of nirvana in the midst of altruism, reincarnating through death. This was also the pre-requisite of achieving the heart realm for the Nirvana Fire.


    Xue Ying sat thereprehending for a long time but to no avail. He shook his head. It seemed that the third level of heart realm was something he could not force.


    ¡®Time to leave.¡¯


    Xue Ying stood up.


    Since he had read through all the books, it was time for him to leave.


    Xue Ying looked around the cultivation room. He carefully looked at every single location andnded on certain vestiges of drawings. Many of the drawings had been stopped halfway through, and there was not a singlepleted drawing!


    ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud cultivated here, and these should be hisprehensions. He then casually drew on the walls.¡¯ Xue Ying guessed. It was normal for experts to draw on the walls casually like graffiti during their cultivation.


    ¡®Some of the absolute arts which have beenpleted are written into books. Those that aren¡¯t were left on the walls.¡¯


    ¡®Before leaving, I should take a look on these vestiges of drawing. Who knows if I might get something out of it.¡¯


    Xue Ying thoroughly looked through them.


    But as he inspected, he frowned because it was tooplex! Even the absolute arts which Monarch Nine Cloud had yet toplete were extraordinary.


    There were certain parts which he could understand as he observed, but he onlyprehended a little.


    As Xue Ying watched, he would walk along the walls. Suddenly, when he reached a corner, he saw the continuous drawings on the wall. There were a total of four drawings, and the first three werepleted, with the fourth being unfinished. Clearly, this was a certain absolute art which had yet to bepleted.


    These four drawings which Xue Ying was inspecting¡­


    ¡°Weng~¡¯


    Suddenly, many silk strands appeared in front of Xue Ying. They formed a hazyplex but substantial array diagram. Clearly, Xue Ying was attempting to ponder over it.


    Xue Ying remained very calm, but as he continued thinking and researching about it, his face gradually revealed an astonished look.


    ¡®This, this is¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing the praying mat from afar to fly beneath his body. He sat down cross-legged and began putting all his concentration intoprehending, ¡®This seems to be somewhat rted to my Voidwalker lineage system?¡¯

 Chapter 867 - The Composition of the Void

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Composition of the Void</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Of the four drawings located in the corner of this cultivation room, three werepleted, and one was unfinished. At the same time, they were of differentplexity. Xue Ying naturally chose to study the easiest diagram which he could vaguely understand.


    ¡®This upleted absolute art belongs to the void aspect.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the substantial array diagram which contained countless strands dancing about. The array diagram became moreplex and exquisite at certain areas, ¡®This first drawing¡­ requires deep knowledge and understanding of the void. Fortunately, I am a Voidwalker. Even the majority of Primal Chaos realm giants can¡¯t beat me in this aspect.¡¯


    That was the truth.


    Several Primal Chaos realm giants cultivated the devour-ss system. Some reached their realms using the bloodline cultivation system, and some belonged to the ancient cultivation system. Their understanding of the void was shallow. The reason why they could tear through the void in the sacred world and form a time-space tunnel was that theirw domain could form a miniature cosmos! Under the domain of this ¡®miniature cosmos¡¯, they were able to grasp the void pretty well, allowing them to achieve this step. It was not because of their deep understanding of the void.


    But it was different for the ¡®Voidwalkers¡¯. This lineage cultivated and absorbed the primal chaos void energy. The ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± was also a cultivation technique that had a deep perception of the void. The more one cultivated in it, the deeper one¡¯s understanding of the void and the higher his control over it.


    Thus¡ª


    These four drawings which Monarch Nine Cloud left behind might have a huge requirement, but Xue Ying was able to understand them.


    ¡®This?¡¯


    ¡®It perceives the void from a different direction?¡¯


    Xue Ying felt astounded the more he perceived it, ¡®It looks at the void from an entirely opposite perspective from the Voidwalker system?¡¯


    The Voidwalker system took on a holistic approach and control towards the void.


    And the diagram in front¡­ was about dissecting the void and to research into the ¡®smallest¡¯ part of what the void isposed of.


    ¡®The smallestponent of the void?¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    He was also observing the void.


    A seemingly empty space in front of his eyes was being magnified under the observation of his eyes. Gradually, moving energy particles started forming in the void. This was the World Energy which pervaded all spaces. This energy was constituted from minute particles just like rice that made up of porridge. They were densely located at every single part of the void.


    ¡®Magnify.¡¯ Xue Ying began scrutinizing even deeper in the structure.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The particles that were previously densely popted had be as big ass in his eyes. There was a considerable distance between each particle.


    ¡®Even bigger.¡¯ Xue Ying stared at that empty space between the particles. ording to the profound mystery of the first diagram left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud, it was all about studying the smallestposition that made up the void.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying was doing his best to scrutinize, yet he could no longer permeate deeper than this point. If not for his extremely high attainment in the void, he would not even have reached this stage.


    ¡®It seems that I still have to rely on the profound mystery of this diagram.¡¯ Xue Ying conscientiously startedprehending this diagram.


    ¡­


    Time seemed to pass really quickly as he studied the picture.


    Xue Ying did not know how long, but many array diagrams were starting to float in his eyes. They were growing more mystical.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Through the observation of Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, the space between the many particles representing the World Energy might seem huge and seem empty, but at this moment, this hollow region was being magnified. Actually, instead of saying that it was his eyes that were observing it, one could say that afterprehending the diagram, the senses of his soul had be sharper. Using his soul to scrutinize was simr to using his eyes to see.


    At this moment, the space between the particles felt boundless. Xue Ying could faintly discern a blurred existence in between them.


    It was like a great ck cloth!


    The essence of the void was this piece of ck fabric?


    ¡®Not right.¡¯


    ¡®I haven¡¯tprehended deeply into this diagram. Clearly, my dissection of the void isn¡¯t thorough enough.¡¯ Xue Ying continued studying. At this moment, he felt excited because he could faintly feel that he was touching on something which he had never known before.


    He felt enthusiastic.


    Xue Ying was putting all his effort into researching andprehending this.


    He did not know how long it had been¡­


    And how many times he had reached a bottleneck. Xue Ying had decided to study the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret and further his understanding of the void before continuing his study of this first diagram. Unknown to him, he had already reached the 40th level realm of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, and any further improvement from this point was tough. Breaking through the 40th level to the 41st level¡­ was a qualitative transformation into the Primal Chaos realm. Thus, the array diagram of the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret had a leap in the degree of profoundness too.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Because his understanding of the void was deep enough, coupled with his greatprehension ability and the first diagram from Monarch Nine Cloud guiding him along with his surging enthusiasm, Xue Ying had finally done it. He had fullyprehended this first diagram.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Just like an ordinary mortal who had gotten binocrs that enabled him to see further, Xue Ying¡¯s control of dissection towards the void had be deeper after heprehended the first diagram.


    ¡°Hua¡ª¡±


    The minute particles of the void contained a space in between that felt blurred and seemed to be like a great ck cloth. At this moment, under Xue Ying¡¯s observation, this ck cloth was rapidly bing clearer. Furthermore, it had been magnified by more than 100 million times. Soon, Xue Ying was able to discern many ck particles. These ck particles formedyers of the great ¡®ck cloth¡¯.


    Theyers of great ck cloth were stacked on top, forming the core of the void.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying vaguely understood with a single nce.


    The technique of teleportation and tearing out a time-space tunnel actually relied on these innermost ¡®ck cloth¡¯. It¡¯s just that in the past, Xue Ying did not know the intrinsic reason why he could do so. Just like those Primal Chaos realm giants, they were purely relying on their ¡®miniature cosmos domain¡¯ to force their way through the void. Even Xue Ying previously had relied on his holistic control of the void to teleport through it. Even if oneprehended the void passage using thews and profound mysteries, it was merely understanding how to control thews and profound mysteries. But they had never truly discovered¡ªthe so-calledws and profound mysteries were actually activating these ¡®ck cloth¡¯.


    ¡®These ck particles.¡¯ Xue Ying was observing the ck particles which formed the ck cloth.


    Under his observation, every single ck particle was many times bigger than a watermelon in the ordinary mortal eyes.


    These ck particles were not solid. Instead, they were spherically condensed from a ck fog. At the center of the ck fog contained a pitch ck hole that was like a passage leading to an unknown ce.


    ¡®Where does the hole in these miniature ck particles of the void lead to?¡¯ Xue Ying felt suspicious and nervous at the same time. He was clear how difficult it was to actually observe these ¡®ck particle holes¡¯. The difficulty of this first diagram left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud was not any less than the Dark World¡¯s second style ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯.


    Voidwalkers had excellent control and understanding of the void, yet Xue Ying was forced to use the 40th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret as the foundation! Furthermore, only after the monarch left behind aplete diagram cultivation technique was Xue Ying able toprehend it after more than 60 million years.


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a look where this leads me to.¡¯


    Xue Ying extended his senses into the hole of the ck particles.

 Chapter 868 - I see It!

    <h4>Chapter 868: I see It!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The center of the ck fog-condensed sphere contained a pitch-ck hole that seemed like a passage. As Xue Ying extended his senses in, his entire figure trembled.


    ¡®Oh god!¡¯ Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    He was stunned.


    He had truly fallen into a stupor!


    Even with his current heart realm, he was still greatly astounded. It was to the extent that even if he saw Monarch Nine Cloud reincarnating or Sacred Master dying, he would only be startled but notpletely stunned. What he ¡®saw¡¯ after permeating through the hole of the ck particles was truly extraordinary.


    This was an existence which could hardly be illustrated.


    Xue Ying barely observed ¡®it¡¯ through the hole. At the same time when he was observing ¡®it¡¯, because his senses had touched a certain region, he had naturally seen the vast region! He saw countless other holes leading to this location, and through those holes, Xue Ying saw other regions of this pce.


    Many pce halls and the treasures within.


    There was even the ce where the stooped puppet lifeform was located at.


    Furthermore¡ª


    Outside the pce!


    The vast Nine Cloud Great Land. Xue Ying¡¯s senses had extended through a region which could not be described. Through the many holes, he could see the cities spanning across the Nine Cloud Great Land and even the endless primal chaos void beyond the Nine Cloud Great Land!


    The further it was, the further were holes to him. At that point, he could barely see what was beyond a certain distance.


    ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.¡¯ Xue Ying was able to see it too. Even though the distance of Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was very far, because the sacred world was vast, many holes had led him there. He could see a faint picture of that vast world through the holes.


    Xue Ying understood in his heart.


    As long as he linked two of the holes together into a passage, he would be able to arrive at the other location!


    For instance, he could directly enter the faraway Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World from the Nine Cloud Great Land!


    ¡®I, I have reached this stage too?¡¯ Xue Ying was truly dumbfounded.


    Prating through such a far distance was something even most Cosmos Gods could not do so. Usually, only a certain minority of the ancient cultivators could do it like ¡®Inquisitive Sky hall Master¡¯ or ¡®Ancestor Desert¡¯. This was usually an innate talent of the ancient cultivation! It was something that would make others envious.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying had achieved what the ancient cultivators, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and Ancestor Desert, could do. He could directly link two particles to form a passage to a far region.


    ¡®But there is an unseen barrier covering this cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying discovered.


    The invisible barrier enveloped all the corresponding ck particles of this cavern-dwelling.


    He was within the cavern-dwelling, and could not connect the particles in the outside region¡­ this also meant that even with the methods of Ancestor Desert and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, they could not prate into this cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud! Within this cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud, if that puppet lifeform did not initiate to send someone out, he would get stuck here forever.


    ¡®That¡¯s right too.¡¯


    ¡®I can do such a thing also because Iprehended the first diagram out of the four. Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s attainment in the void has far outstripped mine.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®His cavern-dwelling hides the Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron, and even Sacred Master could not infiltrate and bring it away! Clearly, it is tough even to find and enter this ce.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s guesses were indeed the truth.


    Monarch Nine Cloud was at the second level amongst final realm existences. Regarding his attainments in the void, he was far beyond that of the Sacred Master! The Sacred Master might be the strongest expert, but it did not represent that he was strong in every aspect. At least in the void aspect, Monarch Nine Cloud surpassed him. He was even stronger than the current Void Primogenitor.


    Nevertheless, Void Primogenitor was only at the third level. Forefather Tian yu and Swordmaster, as well as the majority of other Cosmos Gods, were also at the third level.


    ¡­


    ¡®But what region is it that the holes of the ck particles lead to?¡¯ Xue Ying felt too astonished.


    Even when he first saw that location, he fell into a daze.


    Because when his senses arrived at that region, he was even relying on it to observe how many other holes were also leading there. Through this, he could see the distant Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World!


    ¡®I do not know what kind of luck is this that allowed me to learn this absolute art which Monarch Nine Cloud has yet toplete. But it has enabled me to see a region that could hardly be described¡­¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    This feeling.


    It was like a lifeform living on a two-dimensional world looking into a three-dimensional one.


    A paper was like a two-dimensional world. Existences like ¡®circles¡¯, ¡®triangles¡¯ or ¡®squares¡¯ living in this two-dimensional world only contained length and width without height! Thus, they could only see other two-dimensional lifeforms by their sides. The moment their forward direction is obstructed, they could no longer see any other two-dimensional lifeforms living behind that obstruction.


    But if a third dimension, height, were included, they would have broken through the two-dimensional world to enter the three-dimensional world. They had height, and those with great heights could see the entire piece of paper and every single part of it! The further the object, the more blurred it would be.


    What Xue Ying felt now was exactly the same!


    He could see every region through the ck particle holes.


    This region to the world Xue Ying was at felt like a three-dimensional world¡­ to his two-dimensional world.


    Once Xue Ying¡¯s senses permeate into this world, he was able to see every single part of the entire world! Like the Nine Cloud Great Land, primal chaos void, the distant Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, he could ¡®see¡¯ them all. This was because he was located high above the entire surface of the world.


    Even the powerful Cosmos Gods and some unfathomable ones like ¡®Ancestor Desert¡¯ or ¡®Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯ who could send others through a far distance might be considered iparably strong beings in this world, but they remained living in it! They could not enter the higher dimensional of the world.


    Xue Ying might be weak and small, but he was able to see the world from this higher dimension at the current moment.


    It was just like being in a two-dimensional world, and suddenly looking up only to find a three-dimensional world!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had achieved it. Even amongst the ancient cultivators, there was a group of experts with talent in this like ¡®Ancestor Desert¡¯ who had done so.


    But they could only look up at the higher dimension world. Even though they discovered it, they could still only look up at it hopefully.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen it.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve seen the higher dimension world.¡¯


    ¡®I truly do not know when I could enter that higher dimension world.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He could barely enter with his current perception. His body was utterly repelled from it. If he wanted to arrive at another location, he had to connect two holes and follow through the passage formed to another position.


    But he could not enter the higher dimension world from start to end.


    ¡®The ancient cultivation is indeed formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    With his foundation of the Voidwalker system, the guidance of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s absolute art, and his currentprehension ability, it was really fortunate that he could reach this stage to look up at the higher dimension world.


    There was also a group amongst the ancient cultivators who could do so.


    Even some amongst the ancient cultivators could see part of the future. Some could even alter parts of it. These techniques were what Cosmos Gods could not achieve! Thus, the ancient cultivation was something very unique, and experts in this system were very heaven-shaking.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t cultivated in the ancient cultivation system yet I could achieve it already. I must really thank this unfinished absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the four pictures on the wall in front. He was very clear that the biggest reward he had this time when he came to the cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud was these four diagrams.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble senior to send me out.¡± Xue Ying suddenly announced.


    ¡°Alright. After you¡¯ve killed enough high-leveled experts from the Ancient Sacred Religion, you cane here. The treasures of the monarch are waiting to be collected anytime.¡± The puppet lifeform sounded.


    Following that¡ª


    ¡°Weng.¡± A spatial fluctuation descended.


    Xue Ying was teleported out.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    In a vast destend, Xue Ying appeared.


    He stood in this destend grinning. He then immediately tried ¡®seeing¡¯ that mysterious region before connecting two holes into a passage. If he sent someone else, it would be slightly more troublesome. But traveling himself through this passage was something easily aplished.


    ¡°Hu.¡± The space in front became distorted. Xue Ying took a step before entering. The warped space soon recovered.


    And in another location of Nine Cloud Great Land half the distance of the entirend.


    Xue Ying appeared from the distorted sky.


    ¡®It is indeed mysterious.¡¯ Xue Ying praised.


    ¡®But I can¡¯t find the cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud any longer.¡¯ Xue Ying tried to search for the cavern-dwelling through the mysterious region before when he was within the dwelling and knew of its position.


    But when he tried seeking for it again, Xue Ying realized he could no longer find it!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step. The space warped and then he disappeared.


    He once again appeared at a region even further away from the Nine Cloud Great Land amidst the primal chaos void. Xue Ying stood within. He understood that his harvest this time was huge. It enabled him to be one of the small group envied by countless cultivators just like Ancestor Desert and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.


    For them, they would usually stay at their territory for long periods, yet many experts woulde to seek their help in sending them somewhere far away. Every time they sent an expert over, they would earn quite a bit too, so these cultivators were rich.


    Secondly.


    Using this technique to escape was truly defying as well. If they wanted to leave, none could obstruct them.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go back to my hometown and have a look.¡¯ With the ability to arrive at any location, Xue Ying wanted to go back to his hometown cosmos to see his loved ones.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying took a step into the distorted void before disappearing.

 Chapter 869 - Returning to His Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 869: Returning to His Hometown</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Nine Cloud Great Land was extremely far from his hometown cosmos. Primal chaos realm giants would usually have to spend 10 million years traveling to reach there.


    ¡°Hu.¡± In the blink of an eye, Xue Ying walked out of a certain region within the primal chaos void.


    ¡°My hometown.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at a certain direction. Because the distance was too far, he had some deviation during the teleportation. But it was much faster using ¡®void pration¡¯ in the primal chaos void rather than in the sacred world.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    A breathter, Xue Ying arrived in front of an iparably colossal cosmos.


    Usually, outsiders above the Ruler realm were prohibited from entering the cosmos. As for Void Gods? They had to be natives! Powerful beings born outside could not enter the cosmos unless they were like Voidwalker Gu Qi and others who had the power to destroy a cosmos, which also meant that the cosmos could not hinder them at all. They could enter whenever they wanted. But to easily annihte a cosmos was something the current Xue Ying could not do yet.


    ¡°Si~¡¯ there was a crack appearing on the cosmos membrane wall. Xue Ying easily flew into it.


    His hometown cosmos was still at the current epoch. Thus, he was not barred from entrance yet.


    ******


    Within his hometown cosmos, that wild ck dog who was lying in the Starting Ground with his eyes drooping down looked far away. Its dog face revealed a look of astonishment as it spat out in humannguage: ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying brat has just left not so long ago, yet he is at the Unity realm already?¡±


    ¡°He is not just at the Unity realm, he is even an Inner Hall Elder.¡± The white-haired old man appeared and mentioned. This was the Starting Ground which Forefather Tian Yu created. Any members of the Great Void Heaven Temple who came into this cosmos could easily be sensed from the Starting Ground, including their identity.


    ¡°Inner Hall Elder? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he is close to me in terms of strength already?¡± The wild ck dog was startled.


    Strictly speaking, it was at the sixth level Star Pagoda power.


    But it was able to have an advantage within the Starting Ground since Forefather Tian Yu created an array using an extremely formidablew and profound mystery. The wild ck dog was able to rely on this array to strengthen itself, allowing it to unleash a power at the seventh level Star Pagoda strength! Even so, he was still suppressed by Swordmaster in the past.


    ¡°He cultivated so quickly, and should be able to be a hall master of my Great Void Heaven Temple in the future.¡± The white-haired old man sighed in praise.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked towards a vast starfield region that was emitting a great destructive aura. Not a single weed or grass could grow in the entire starfield, and there were no weak living beings within. There was only a crimson-robed male within. Currently, that crimson-robed male felt something and looked over. He was able to see the white-robed young man standing outside the star field through the spatial distance.


    ¡°Xue Ying?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor who was cultivating felt shocked. He stopped his cultivation and took a step before arriving where Xue Ying was.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you returned?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was slightly in disbelief.


    Because it was too fast.


    Rushing over from his hometown cosmos to Seven Star Oceanic Sacred world was very long.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°It has only been several hundred million years, yet you returned. Now, I can¡¯t even see through your strength.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was really shocked.


    Xue Yingughed, ¡°Teacher, my luck was good. Not long after I left my hometown cosmos, I¡¯ve encountered a void corridor, allowing me to meet Ancestor Devil from the Great Void Heaven Temple who helped me reach the Great Void Heaven temple early on. Even though it has been several hundred million years¡­ in reality, I¡¯ve depended on the Pce hall of Time in the Great Void Heaven Temple to cultivate for tens of billions of years, allowing me to attain my current strength. With yourprehension ability and potential, Teacher, you will definitely surge in strength after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°Void corridor?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was startled, ¡°You actually encountered one?¡±


    He knew that it was highly possible to meet some unforeseen dangers on the way to Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    The void corridor was something Bloodshed God-Emperor felt a headache for and was fearful of.


    Because the moment he entered¡­


    Even though the possibility of dying directly was slightly lower, it was possible for him to be brought somewhere far away from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. His hometown cosmos was already very far from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World! Going through the void corridor¡­ who knew if the distance might be ten or a hundred times further! By then, it was impossible for him to reach his destination.


    That was the reality.


    Xue Ying had actually arrived at somewhere near the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case which led me to meet Ancestor Devil?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor sighed, ¡°After leaving our hometown, it is hazardous to travel within the primal chaos void.¡±


    ¡°To the current me, it has be effortless.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Teacher, in the future, I¡¯ll personally send you over to the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    Bloodshed God-Emperorughed before nodding, ¡°Haha, it seems that you have cultivated for tens of billions of years and are much stronger than in the past. Are you prepared to guide the other Rulers? They have been stuck at the bottleneck without being able to proceed on in bing Void Gods.¡±


    ¡°One monthter. I will invite everyone to my ck Fog Sea Monarch Dong Bo residence.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor felt rtively happy. He was in a good mood.


    Actually, when Xue Ying left the hometown cosmos, he felt perturbed because Xue Ying was ultimately too weak. He was much weaker than even he, Bloodshed God-Emperor. But now, Xue Ying was stronger than him.


    Still, Bloodshed God-Emperor was calm.


    Firstly, this disciple of his had a higher potential andprehension ability than him. Secondly, Bloodshed God-Emperor felt that after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple, he would be able to have a qualitative change.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying parted with his teacher, he took a step before arriving in front of a vast starrynd.


    Rolling red light was being emitted from this great starrynd. There was also a continuous chain of pces on it with many cultivators within.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying looked down and could not help butugh.


    On top of this great starrynd.


    There was currently a teenager seated cross-legged at the highest position of the pce hall. Many disciples were listening to him.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, this brat is not bad. He actually took in so many disciples.¡± Xue Ying chuckled until his mouth was going to break. After returning to his hometown cosmos, he felt great. Since Xue Ying was able to envelop every single part of his hometown cosmos with his current strength, he was able to discover at the first moment that his son, ¡®Dong Bo Yu¡¯, had transcended.


    And now, it seemed that his son had be a forefather for a particr region and was even teaching others.


    Seeing his son like this, Xue Ying was much happier than when his cultivation broke through.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Dong Bo Yu who was situated high up in the pce hall, became startled for a moment. He could not help but tremble unconsciously. He gave down the order: ¡°Everyone retreat.¡± Saying that, he disappeared.


    The disciples who were within the hall felt puzzled. But they still obediently withdrew.


    Within the void.


    Dong Bo Yu prated and appeared. Looking at the person in front, he could not help but feel exuberant: ¡°Father!, you, you are back?¡±


    It was too quick.


    Faster than what he initially presumed. He thought his father would only return when this epoch was ending.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xue Ying praised him with a smile.


    Dong Bo Yu grinned after hearing his father praise him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Has she already gone to sleep?¡±


    ¡°It has only been several hundred millions of years, so mother hasn¡¯t gone to sleep. But she spent the majority of her time in the Eden World.¡± Dong Bo Yu said, ¡°She would asionallye out, but after a few more years, Mother will be going to sleep. Both mother and sister are currently within the Monarch Residence.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    Preparing to sleep?


    Jing Qiu had indeed not transcended.


    ¡°Go, let us go see your mother and sister.¡± Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 870 - Creating Absolute Arts

    <h4>Chapter 870: Creating Absolute Arts</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying brought Dong Bo Yu along. In the blink of an eye, he arrived above the ck Fog Sea.


    The current Monarch Residence was usually governed by Qing Yao.


    ¡°Xue Ying?¡±


    Jing Qiu who was invited over by her daughter out of the Eden World saw Xue Ying. She was filled with iparable joy, and all her worries had disappeared instantaneously.


    Xue Ying faced his wife.


    As they saw this, both Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao looked at each other. Qing Yao had even added, ¡°Father and mother, both of you should have a talk. Little brother and I will go prepare something to eat.¡± Saying that, the two siblings left.


    It was just husband and wife left within the hall.


    ¡°I am back.¡± Xue Ying softly uttered, ¡°My luck is quite good. I was able to get the treasures I wanted very quickly. That is why I decided toe back and have a look.¡±


    Jing Qiu walked over, ¡°Let us walk outside.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The husband and wife strolled within the Monarch Dong Bo residence hand in hand. Everything seemed tranquil. The two had cultivated for a long time, and their emotions were concealed deep inside their hearts.


    ¡°That time when you wanted to go travel out in the primal chaos void¡­ I, Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao were worried for you, but we couldn¡¯t convince you at all.¡± Jing Qiu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know this temperament of mine.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back.¡± Jing Qiu added.


    ¡°How is your cultivation now?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡±


    ¡­


    Both husband and wife discussed various issues regarding cultivation. The current Xue Ying had a much higher realm, and even if he waspared to the past Swordmaster who had yet to leave the hometown cosmos, even though Swordmaster was at the Primal Chaos realm, in terms of experience¡­ the current Xue Ying was wealthier in it. He had, after all, read through many books in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall and the books kept by Monarch Nine Cloud. His guidance would frequently inspire Jing Qiu.


    ¡°I require a set of Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core. Anyone who has it can contact me.¡± Xue Ying released the message within Great Void Heaven Temple. At the same time, he also released this message within the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion.


    Naturally, Xue Ying concealed his identity.


    The others only knew that this was something sent from within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®I hope I could get it as soon as possible.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Because his son Yu¡¯er had transcended, he only needed to prepare a set of Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core. It was sufficient with the current treasure he had collected from Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove! Right now, the only issue was¡­ there must be a market for this item! A precious treasure valued at about 6,000 Origin World Rocks was something scarce, and it was not something he could buy whenever he wanted.


    It was really hard to seek for this item within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Nevertheless, the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion was an organization that bought and sold stuff. Once he released this news, he should be able to find a seller.


    ¡®My first choice is to get a Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core. If I could not find one, then I can only thicken my face and ask Forefather Tian Yu for help. If nothing really works¡­ then I¡¯ll seek for other alternatives.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    What was better than the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core?


    There were some.


    Like the ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯ or the ¡®Origin World Fruit¡¯ which could allow one to directly transcend. That was something even Cosmos Gods could not acquire easily because an Eternal Heart was something which de Emperor and Ancestor Sorcerer got after they teamed up to kill a Cosmos God. de Emperor and Ancestor Sorcerer were both at the second level of final realm existences.


    Thus, with his currentbat power, Xue Ying did not dare to hope for too much.


    ******


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll try again.¡±


    Jing Qiu discovered that her husband¡¯s current guidance would usuallye from different angles at targeting the problem. It would inspire her time after time, allowing Jing Qiu to have the impulse to cultivate again.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out a total of 100 Origin World Rocks.


    Seeing so many stones that were sparkling in all sorts of different color, Jing Qiu felt a strong urge in her soul to consume them. She could not really suppress her desire.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to suppress your impulse. Let your soul absorb its energy.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°The moment you consume them, slowly absorb. After you finish absorbing a rock, you can continue absorbing another.¡±


    Jing Qiu did not decline.


    She trusted her husband absolutely.


    Each Origin World Rock was consumed before the energy entered her body. After being absorbed, Jing Qiu felt drunk. This feeling was indeed wonderful. 100 Origin World Rocks took her a total of over three days to finish. It was primarily because her soul was weaker, so it took a longer period for her to finish consuming them.


    Xue Ying watched on from the side. He had never consumed an Origin World Rock before.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Xue Ying waited until his wife fully absorbed the 100 Origin World Rocks before asking her.


    ¡°My soul has be stronger and more stable by a few times.¡± Jing Qiu was very shocked, ¡°I reckon I should be able to hold on for at least 500 million years more. Furthermore, the feeling of my soul is really wonderful. This should be very beneficial to my cultivation.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Letting a stage four World Deity consume Origin World Rocks was something extravagant.


    Because Origin World Rocks were meant for Cosmos Gods to use! The reason why Xue Ying let his wife use was because the Origin World rocks wereparatively the most gentle of materials to be consumed, and the most holistic in terms of support to one¡¯s soul. It had increased the lifespan of his wife by quite a bit.


    ¡°You should continue cultivating and see if you can transcend after that.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Otherwise, he would still have to procure the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯ which was much more helpful to aiding cultivation. The Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core was worth 6,000 Origin World Rocks, and its help to stage four World Deities could beparable to using over 100,000 Origin World Rocks! It was the most heaven-shaking material that could help stage four World Deities in their cultivation.


    6,000 Origin World Rocks to some of the weaker Primal Chaos realm giants, could only be obtained after they pawned all their treasures.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying helped his wife, he was also organizing his cultivationprehensions and penning them down onto various absolute arts.


    The absolute arts which he wrote were all from the World Deity level all the way to the void God level!


    What realm was Xue Ying currently at?


    Comparing strength, he was not any weaker than Ancestor Devil from his hometown cosmos. In terms of horizons, he had far outstripped him! Xue Ying had even created his own absolute art like the ¡°Fish Dragon Kill¡±. Currently, what he wanted was to create absolute arts at the World Deity and True God level¡­ and that was something he could casually create. In terms of power, they were much stronger than the ¡°Luminous Sun¡± and ¡°Extreme Annihtion Mysterious Body¡±.


    Some were even stronger than Ancestor Devil¡¯s ¡°Myriad Devil True Body¡±!


    Naturally, after Ancestor Devil entered Great Void Heaven Temple, his current Myriad Devil True Body had be all the more amazing. But the Myriad Devil True Body he left in the hometown cosmos in the past¡­ was not in the eyes of the current Xue Ying. He usually cultivated the ¡°13 Apocalyptic swords¡±, ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± and ¡°Dark World¡±. These were all cosmos-ranked absolute arts. Even though there were only two styles of ¡°Dark World¡±, these two styles were absolutely at the cosmos-ranked absolute art level. It was only that theter styles had not been created.


    Xue Ying was doing so purely for the descendants of his hometown.


    Swordmaster and Ancestor Devil might be more amazing after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple, but they did not return.


    This time when Xue Ying came back, he had organized manyws and profound mysteries heprehended and craft them into various absolute arts so as to guide everyone in their cultivation.


    Just half a monthter, Xue Ying had easily created 28 absolute arts, with the majority half being stronger than the Myriad Devil True Body!


    And it was finally the day of the grand feast for Monarch Residence.


    This time he did not invite everyone. there were not many who were qualified to attend this grand feast. Only Monarch Green, Purgatory Ruler, Pang Yi, Primal Master, Temporal Ind Lord, Abyss Primogenitor, and other Rulers as well as Paragon Huo Cheng, Senior Brother Hui Ming, Forefather Scarlet me and others whom Xue Ying was much closer with were invited. Naturally, Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao had some good friends were also invited.

 Chapter 871 - Requesting For Help

    <h4>Chapter 871: Requesting For Help</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Something huge happened during the feast that Xue Ying hosted.


    Primal Master had broken through to the Void God realm!


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Primal.¡±


    ¡°I have never thought that you would be able to take this step as well.¡±


    Abyss Primogenitor, Temporal Ind Lord, Empress Qian He, Purgatory Ruler, Monarch Green, Pang Yi, and the others were congratting him. The soul of Primal Master had instantaneously undergone a qualitative change. His aura had be much more majestic. At this moment, Primal Master turned towards Xue Ying with a bow: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Dong Bo. If not for Brother Dong Bo¡¯s guidance, I would not have known when I can break through.¡±


    ¡°I have merely mentioned a few things. Primal Master, for you to break through, it¡¯s more because of your own umtions.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Dong Bo.¡± Monarch Green could not help but ask, ¡°You have stopped halfway through when speaking about the theory on the void¡­¡±


    ¡°These are what I haveprehended so far. I¡¯ll speak, and you shall listen.¡± Xue Ying continued illustrating thews and profound mysteries with Monarch Green listening attentively.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was questioned by the group of Rulers during this feast. After all, Xue Ying specialized most in three aspects-ripple, ughter, and mirage. He even had his own special understanding of the Mirage. As for the other aspects, since he had read through the books within Great Void Heaven Temple, and the books collected by Monarch Nine Cloud, Xue Ying was able to briefly exin the crucial features on other aspects.


    But these were treated as treasures by the Rulers who cultivated within the cosmos. They could see a door opening right in front of their eyes.


    ******


    After the feast, Xue Ying apanied his wife Jing Qiu and was doing his best to guide her. At the same time, he was also creating more absolute arts, and in the blink of an eye, over 1,000 years had passed.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you actually wrote so many absolute arts?¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor eximed in admiration as he saw many new books within the library, ¡°And all of them could be cultivated directly to the Void God realm. I myself have created several absolute arts, butpared to the ones you created, they are way toocking. With so many absolute arts¡­ it¡¯ll be beneficial to all the cultivators within the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°Some were written by me, and some were acquired fortuitously by me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    He had brought along many absolute arts after fighting and killing others in the sacred world and the Nine Cloud Great Land. For instance, Xue Ying collected many books from the ze Valley after he killed the ze Valley Valley Master died.


    Within the Monarch treasure cove, he had also forced the enemies to hand over all their treasures! There were naturally absolute arts included within.


    He had too many books. Some were on thews and profound mysteries system, and others belonged to different cultivation systems.


    Xue Ying ced all these books into the library.


    ¡°In the beginning, my inspiration is like a waterfall gushing down. I was able to write a pile of absolute arts. Nevertheless, over the long period, my inspirations had almost all been penned down, so it is tough for me to write anymore.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Teacher, help me have a look through these books. Also, help me suggest how we should impart them to the cultivators too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, after reading through them, I¡¯ll suggest something.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor was obsessed as he entered. He could not help but sigh as this disciple of his had long surpassed him.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    Xue Ying watched as Bloodshed God-Emperor became immersed in reading the books. He then pushed open the door and left the library. As Xue Ying walked along the courtyard, he was able to spot his wife Jing Qiu training in sword far away.


    The sword lights were emitting a frost aura. In the region where his wife was disying her sword techniques, everywhere was covered in ice.


    ¡®She hasn¡¯t transcended yet.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®It seems that my guidance and the 100 Origin World Rocks aren¡¯t enough. I still have to acquire a ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯. It¡¯s a pity that they haven¡¯t found one yet.¡¯


    The Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core was a miraculous treasure.


    In the entire five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void, there were few of these cores! Those who had one might be in closed-door cultivation and did not know of the information that someone was buying one.


    ¡®Let¡¯s continue waiting. It has only been 1,000 years. To the Primal Chaos realm giants and Cosmos Gods, this period is too short!¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®If there is no news regarding the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core after 100 million years, I¡¯ll just thicken my face and ask Forefather Tian Yu for help.¡¯


    Forefather Tian Yu was a pce master.


    If there were no need, Xue Ying would not be willing to seek his help.


    100 million years¡­ was an appropriate period. If he could not find the core within this long period, it would be very hard for him to seek for one using ordinary methods. Thus, he had to ask Forefather and rely on his great identity to reduce the difficulty of finding the core.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Flipping his hand, themunication talisman appeared.


    There was a piece of information which was suddenly transmitted over-


    ¡°Nine Cloud Great Land, Devil Sword Guest is being pursued by ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯, and is hanging on a thread of life and death. Mission reward: 3,000,000 contribution points¡­¡± This information had also pointed out the precise location where Devil Sword Guest was at.


    ¡®Asking for help?¡¯ Xue Ying was surprised.


    In the Nine Cloud Great Land, battles were waged between the three great sacred worlds and the two great religions.


    Of which the three great sacred worlds would help one another. Clearly, under the confirmation of the internal intelligence system of Great Void Heaven Temple, Xue Ying was at the Nine Cloud Great Land, thus sending this information to him.


    ¡®Devil Sword Guest is at themander level of de Emperor City. He is an expert who got through the fifth level Star Pagoda.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master is a famous expert from the Ancient Sacred World and specialized in using poison. He is also at the fifth level Star Pagoda level. Devil Sword Guest is actually being pursued to the extent that he is asking for help?¡¯


    ¡®Receive the mission.¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately epted it. At the same time, he also sent a piece of information over, ¡°I am close to where their battle is. I am currently in closed-door cultivation, and it should take the time to brew a cup of tea to arrive.¡±


    This information was first received by the intelligence system of the Great Void Heaven Temple before it was altered slightly and sent to Devil Sword Guest.


    ¡­


    Nine Cloud Great Land.


    In one of the mountainous forest, there was a tribe of people living here. With their cultivation, they had a hard time surviving through all the dangers until now.


    ¡°Haha,eee,e and attack me.¡± In one of the emptynd, a green-robed man was guiding a group of teenagers. These teenagers were almost all at the Transcendent level. There were the asional Deities, and that green-robed male was at the World Deity level.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    Two figures shed and appeared above the wild forest.


    ¡°Devil Sword Guest, you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± A cold voice reverberated in the sky. At the same time, an unseen aura naturally spread outwards across the trees below. It also swept across the tribe of people living here.


    The trees immediately lost their lifeforce and began withering. Some trees had even started bending downwards.


    And that tribe of several thousand people remained unmoving. They maintained their original appearance, though their eyes had turn dim without containing any spirit.


    It was clearly just a moment, yet these several thousand race men had been annihted. This was onlying from the shockwave of a strand of poison cloud from ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯


    Devil Sword Guest was a cold and handsome young man who had a ck sword on his back. He was trying his best to escape, but there was ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯ chasing after him using the disturbances left behind in the void. This made Devil Sword Guest feel despair in his heart: ¡®I¡¯ve already asked for help from the de Emperor City. General has been teleported over to the Nine Cloud Great Land, but he is still too far away from me. Even if he rushed over using the time-space tunnel, it would take close to a day.¡¯


    Devil Sword Guest felt sullen.


    He was first ambushed, inflicted by poison before being pursued all the way.


    Ask for help from his allies! But ultra long distance teleportation would usually contain some deviation, and allowing a Primal Chaos realm giant rush over would take a day for him to reach¡­ such a deviation was normal given how far the Nine Cloud Great Land was to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    ¡®A day of time? How can I survive for a day?¡¯ Devil Sword Guest felt anxious.


    Because he was anxious, he decided to ask for help through the internal system of the three great holy grounds. This request would also be forwarded to any who could save him-for instance, Primal Chaos realm giants or several experts on the Nine Cloud Great Land who could get through the fifth level Star Pagoda.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Devil Sword Guest who was originally in despair, suddenly revealed looks of joy. He had just gotten information from the Great Void Heaven Temple-after the time taken for a cup of tea, an expert from the Great Void Heaven Temple would arrive where Devil Sword Guest was.


    And to Devil Sword Guest, he was confident of surviving for this period.

 Chapter 872 - Killing

    <h4>Chapter 872: Killing</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Jing Qiu, I¡¯ll go out and have a stroll. I¡¯ll be back soonter.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Jing Qiu was unleashing her sword techniques. She gave her husband a smile with her eyes. Ever since her husband came back, she felt delightful. In the following months with her husband apanying her, she felt content even if she could not transcend. She giggled, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Taking a step, space was distorted, and Xue Ying disappeared after entering it.


    ¡­


    The next time he appeared, Xue Ying was already at the Nine Cloud Great Land. To him who grasped the power of ultra long distance teleportation, the vast primal chaos void, the five great sacred worlds¡­ were ces he could arrive instantaneously! This made Xue Ying sigh subconsciously¡­ even ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯ who was considered the strongest in terms of attainments in the void, and was even better than Void Primogenitor in it, could notplete the fourth diagram absolute art. What exactly was this absolute art?


    Monarch Nine Cloud could only formte a crude fourth diagram despite his realm.


    One had to know that the cavern-dwelling array he constructed was something none could break apart over such a long period.


    Xue Ying stood in midair looking at the sun in the sky. He was able to determine where he was: ¡®There¡¯s some slight deviation. If I were to travel using the time-space tunnel, it¡¯d take me two hours.¡¯ Xue Ying took another step, causing space to distort. He directly traveled and arrived at a grasnd very close to Devil Sword Guest.


    ¡®I am very close already.¡¯


    ¡®If I am willing, I could reach in a shorter period.¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless, ¡®But it is quite good for me to reach in the time taken to brew a cup of tea.¡¯


    Xue Ying did not dare to overexpose himself.


    Ultimately, few Primal Chaos realm giants could teleport through ultra-long distance. As for ¡®Unity realm experts¡¯ having this skill, Xue Ying had never heard of such a person before! Maybe because he had not experienced enough things? But he was still the Inner Hall Elder of Great Void Heaven Temple, and Xue Ying had never heard of such a matter before. So it was still better for him to temporarily keep it a secret.


    Wait until he is a Primal Chaos realm giant, by then nobody would dare to suspect him should he publicize this technique. Others would naturally think that Xue Ying had cultivated the ancient cultivation system!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying swayed here and there, dying for ¡®the time taken to brew a cup of tea¡¯ before finally arriving where Devil Sword Guest was ording to the constant stream of new information.


    ¡°Devil Sword Guest, it is pointless for you to struggle any longer. This time, you are dead for sure.¡± Qi Wu Pce Master was in a purple robe. His long and narrow eyes were filled with a faint tyranny. He once again formed an all-epassing array from a far distance above where Devil Sword Guest was. And Devil Sword Guest was doing his best to escape through the void, and he would asionally pull out the ck sword from his back.


    After pulling out the sword, he would continually sheathe the ck sword into scabbard again.


    Every time he pulled out the sword¡­ it would generate vast power.


    ¡®Cough, cough, why isn¡¯t he here yet? Where is the expert from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡¯ Devil Sword Guest was bing anxious.


    ¡°Oh, Qi Wu Pce Master?¡± A cold voice sounded.


    A white-robed teenager appeared after tearing through the void. This time, Xue Ying did not mask his appearance because he would usually remain within his hometown cosmos, and only when there were important matters would hee out for a walk. Since he would not be staying for long periods in the Nine Cloud Great Land¡­ there was no need for him to conceal his identity.


    Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying? Why are you here so fast? Even if Inquisitive Sky Hall Master from the Great Void Heaven Temple send you here personally, there should be a huge deviation due to such a long distance¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    ¡°Hua hua hua!¡±


    Manyyers of Dark World descended and enveloped Qi Wu Pce Master. Theyers of Dark World became real as they fell, and Qi Wu Pce Master did not have the time to even dodge.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Qi Wu Pce Master howled out furiously. He turned into a lizard-type mutated beast that was covered in scales.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    The 120yers of Dark World exploded at the same time. Qi Wu Pce Master also let out a painful howl as his body was injured and became ridden with injuries. Nevertheless, he was still alive. The pair of violet eyes of Qi Wu Pce Master stared at Xue Ying, and he immediately tore through the void without hesitation in a bid to escape: ¡®This Dong Bo Xue Ying has cultivated for how long? Yet he can injure this body of mine that is constructed from many different hex poisons?¡¯


    Qi Wu Pce Master felt the danger, so he immediately chose to escape.


    ¡°Fleeing?¡± Xue Ying immediately pursued after him through the trajectory left in the void.


    How could he escape from a Voidwalker who had the skill to travel through an ultra long distance? If he could escape, that would be Xue Ying¡¯s greatest humiliation!


    ******


    Only then did Devil Sword Guest let out a sigh of relief. He immediatelynded on the surface and sat cross-legged; he began to expel the poison! Previously, he had been pursued and did not have the luxury to expel the poison, but now, the hex poison was being expelled.


    ¡®How did Ancestor Sorcerer create this ¡®hex¡¯ system? That its poison is so formidable?¡¯ Devil Sword Guest mumbled inwardly.


    Before the emergence of the hex system, it was all about using poison.


    But using poison then wasn¡¯t as formidable as how it was used nowadays! Ever since the emergence of Ancestor Sorcerer, the ¡®hex¡¯ system he created had reached an unfathomable stage regarding the usage of the myriad existences. Arrays, refinements, hex poison, puppets¡­ he had reached extremely high attainment in all kinds of different aspects. The other systems that utilized poison would also take reference from the hex system¡¯s ¡®hex poison¡¯ usage, making ¡®hex poison¡¯ something frequently heard about nowadays.


    Some of the weaker cultivators did not understand what ¡®hex poison¡¯ meant. They delved into poison and immediately named it ¡®hex poison¡¯.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Devil Sword Guest opened his mouth, causing a gray fog to be spurt out and dissipate along with the wind.


    Devil Sword Guest¡¯s expression became much more pleasant. The remnant poison in his body was no longer a concern.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure appeared from the void.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo.¡± Devil Sword Guest hurriedly stood up. He said with gratitude, ¡°This time it is all due to Brother Dong Bo. Otherwise, this life of mine will be ended in the hands of Qi Wu Pce Master. Hmph hmph, this time, I¡¯d suffered from his schemes. In the future, I¡¯ll certainly find a way to eliminate him.¡±


    ¡°Qi Wu Pce Master is already dead.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Devil Sword Guest was stunned: ¡°He, he is dead¡±?¡±


    He was very familiar with Qi Wu Pce Master.


    This was an extremely cunning expert from the Ancient Sacred Religion with a very formidable lifeforce. He had many ways to survive and cultivated in both hex and ancient cultivation system. He thought that the reason why Xue Ying returned so quickly was that Qi Wu Pce Master had escaped! But who would have believed that he was killed? How long had it been? He, Devil Sword Guest, was able to survive for this long under the hands of Qi Wu Pce Master.


    ¡®He is too powerful already right?¡¯ Devil Sword Guest was filled with slight disbelief. It was such a fleeting moment yet this famous expert, Qi Wu Pce Master, died here like this?


    ¡°I relied on external strength.¡± Xue Ying exined.


    He had indeed depended on external strength.


    Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯s survival capabilities were too formidable. If he depended on his strength, he would only be able to kill the other party after pursuing him for half a day! Xue Ying did not wish to waste his time. Thus, he utilized the ck Gourd. Under the ck Gourd fireball which had reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength in addition to his own ¡®te Ripple Diagram¡¯ domain suppression and the help of the ¡®Multi-Layered Dark World¡¯, he was able to kill Qi Wu Pce Master at such a fast speed.


    ¡°There is no such thing as external strength in life and death battles.¡± Devil Sword Guest said, ¡°Brother Dong Bo, I truly admire you and your strength. This time, Brother Dong Bo has saved my life. How abouting over to my ce? I live quite close, and we should be able to reach my ce fast enough. By then, I¡¯ll definitely receive Brother Dong Bo well. Brother Dong Bo must not reject me since it would mean you are looking down on me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged after seeing how passionate the other party was.


    The two of them immediately prated through the void and traveled ahead.


    Just a momentter.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Xue Ying and Devil Sword Guest appeared from the void. Devil Sword Guest looked at Xue Ying in befuddlement: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Dong Bo?¡±


    Xue Ying frowned and looked beneath him. His current expression was ugly.

 Chapter 873 - Being Weak is a Crime?

    <h4>Chapter 873: Being Weak is a Crime?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Beneath was a tribe that lived amidst the mountain valleys. There were several tens of thousands of people in the tribe, with a total of three True Gods, and more than a thousand World Deities. The others were all Deities and Transcendents.


    This was a remarkably ordinary tribe living on the Nine Cloud Great Land, but at this moment, the entire tribe was in deathly stillness. All the living beings were either standing or sitting. Some were even clutching on to roasted meat¡­ it did not seem like there were any injuries on them, but their eyes were dimmed; their souls had been extinguished.


    Xue Ying¡¯s perception of the surrounding was truly acute. He was able to sense the strands of hex poison aura permeating in the surrounding. This was the hex poison which ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯ specialized in.


    Even though it was only a slight aura, True God Rulers would die immediately from it. If Qi Wu Pce Master deliberately released the hex poison, even ordinary Void God Unity realm experts could not survive.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, are you pitying them?¡± Devil Sword Guest stared at the tribe and casuallyughed, ¡°It was all because of Qi Wu Pce Master when he acted against me without controlling the hex poison aura. As a result, it affected this tribe. That¡¯s the woe of being weak. Just a single aftershock from the poison and all of them died! But since Qi Wu Pce Master is dead, it could be said that this tribe has been avenged.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at theughter on Devil Sword Guest, yet he felt uneasy.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying could even perceive the signs of battle left behind in the void. Following along the signs: ¡°Let us go to another location and have a look.¡± Saying that, he brought Devil Sword Guest in direct teleportation.


    Over at another location.


    There was a vige which was located by the side of ake. This vige was hidden amongst lush vegetation, and one could not spot it from afar. This peaceful and quiet vige contained many living beings, yet all of them had lost their aura.


    Xue Ying looked below coldly.


    ¡°This is also another vige being affected.¡± Devil Sword Guest shook his head, ¡°To Qi Wu Pce Master, he would not care about other lives.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying brought Devil Sword Guest, following along the vestiges towards another location.


    Over at another location¡­


    It was another gathering point that had been affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Looking through many of the other locations¡­


    Devil Sword Guest was still exining at the start, but over time, he began frowning and felt unpleasant: ¡®What is this Elder Dong Bo Xue Ying of Great Void Heaven Temple trying to do? He is bringing me along teleporting to the different regions where the weak little ants were affected by the battle? Hmph.¡¯


    Because Xue Ying had saved his life, and secondly, Xue Ying killed Qi Wu Pce Master in such a short period, showing that he had abat strength which made him wary.


    Thus, Devil Sword Guest could only endure the resentment in his heart.


    ¡°Devil Sword Guest.¡± Xue Ying stood in midair looking down at the tribes living in the mountain beneath him. He coldly said, ¡°Do you not have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°What do I have to say?¡± Devil Sword Guest chuckled, ¡°Ai, it is indeed pitiable that they died. Qi Wu Pce Master is savage enough. But since he has died, it is quite worth it for these tribes to die along with someone at the higher up of Ancient Sacred Religion.¡±


    ¡°Worth it?¡± Xue Ying looked at Devil Sword Guest, ¡°To those who died, it was in vain.¡±


    Devil Sword Guest frowned: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, what are you implying?¡±


    Xue Ying said with a low voice, ¡°Qi Wu Pce Master pursued after you. You have been fleeing all along¡­ the world is big, and there are big swathes of deste wilderness, mountains, andkes. You could have escaped to many other ces, so why not avoid these tribes?¡±


    Devil Sword Guest could not tear through a space passage. He could only teleport through short distances.


    Every time he teleported, he could easily perceive what was happening on the other end of his destination.


    ¡°As long as you slightly take the effort to avoid those tribes, the battle would not have affected them.¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°But you did not do such a thing.¡±


    Devil Sword Guest was stunned. His frowning expression turned even uglier: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you have saved me, but it is because I brought out Origin World Rocks for it. I believe that the Great Void Heaven Temple will also reward you with contribution points. Aren¡¯t they just ants who have been affected by the battle? And it is also because of Qi Wu Pce Master! You, are you targeting me now and deliberately embarrassing me?¡±


    Xue Ying heard the word ¡®ants¡¯, and could not help but understand what the other party thought of.


    ¡°The world is big, and there are few ces where people live in.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°But you have seemingly chosen those gathering ces of the tribes as you are escaping.¡±


    Devil Sword Guest¡¯s expression turned sullen. He sneered: ¡°I was escaping, and trying to survive. Why would I still have the energy to care about these ants? Alright. I no longer have the mood to continue quibbling with you. Many thanks for saving me this time. But I think we should part here right now!¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Devil Sword Guest directly teleported away.


    Xue Ying watched as Devil Sword Guest disappeared.


    No energy to care about these ants?


    Xue Ying could deduce right from the start that Devil Sword Guest did not care about the beings of these tribes. He did not care even if they died! But since so many tribes had been affected by the battle, Devil Sword Guest must have been doing it on purpose! It might be because he hoped to meet some expert living within the tribes. Since the hex poison aura of Qi Wu Pce Master had affected these weaker beings, if there were indeed an expert staying within, he woulde out and stop Qi Wu Pce Master. By then, Devil Sword Guest would have hopes of surviving!


    ¡°Being weak is a crime?¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    To the experts like Devil Sword Guest, those weaker ones were ants. He did not care about them.


    ¡®Even though I pity them, and am angry towards Devil Guest Sword, I do not feel murderous.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Devil Sword Guest was a member of the de Emperor City.


    Of the five great sacred worlds! Even though the three great sacred worlds were faintly teaming up against the two great religions, the three great sacred worlds were not really united.


    Firstly, the ¡®Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was being governed by Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor. Both Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor were both ranked at the front of the final realm existences. They belittled the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. And the rtionship between Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was excellent. Luo City Lord had only constructed a total of six Star Pagodas which were given to the six holy grounds within the two sacred worlds. Naturally, only ¡®Ancestor Bone¡¯ did not get the Star Pagoda. One could see that he was being ostracised within the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    Thus¡­


    The rtionship between the six holy grounds of Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was like one block of iron te! Of which the strongest amongst them would be the de Emperor! de Emperor was on aparable level with Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, and Ancestor Mother.


    ¡®Devil Sword Guest is, after all, a core member of the de Emperor City.¡¯


    ¡®If they were from the Ancient Sacred Religion or Ancestor Mother Religion, it would be fine for me to kill them. But Devil Sword Guest is someone I can¡¯t easily act against.¡¯


    Just like Xue Ying who was an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple, de Emperor City and other simr organization would not act against Xue Ying even if they were angry towards him. Otherwise, it would be pping the face of the Great Void Heaven Temple! Usually for great feuds, one would have to report upwards and let the highest level of the organization handle the punishments.


    ¡®Furthermore, deep in my heart, I only feel that Devil Sword Guest is too cold and cruel, and not that he should die.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed. That was the reality.


    The powerful cultivators had cultivated for many billions of years.


    He, Xue Ying, had cultivated for only tens of billions of years and was considered quite young.


    Over a long period, many loved ones and rtives would no longer exist. Thus, during cultivation, some might be extreme, callous and ruthless. If one had a great demand on the conduct of cultivators, more than half of the cultivators in the three sacred worlds would likely be pushed onto the opposing end, and by then, the ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ of Ancient Sacred Religion could have won the war easily!


    Going against the Ancient Sacred Religion should be the most important task! The moment Sacred Master ruled over a region, everyone would have to have absolute loyalty to him. This ¡®belief¡¯ was unlike the one within Xue Ying¡¯s hometown cosmos which was considered to be free-will belief. It was unlike a belief that came from the soul of weaker followers of the Ancestor Mother Religion. Instead, it was an imprint on the soul, ensuring absolute loyalty to Sacred Master!


    For the sake of Sacred Master, it was possible for one to sacrifice himself. He could even sacrifice his loved ones and friends and would no longer have an independent will. This was something powerful cultivators could not ept.


    ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple, de Emperor City, and other super organizations have their own rules. The wicked associations who massacred others will have to be killed without pardon. As for those like Devil Sword Guest, he has merely caused the deaths of others via the shockwaves from the battle¡­ and it is still far from viting the rules.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. Even final realm existences had set down strict rules for the sake of ensuring fairness across all parties. And that was within the eptable region of experts like Ancestor Devil.


    Xue Ying teleported once again.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    He teleported time after time, following along the vestiges of the void to visit other ces affected by the battle. All areas where Qi Wu Pce Master and Devil Sword Guest had been to during the pursuit did not have any fortuitous being who survived.

 Chapter 874 - My Heart as the World

    <h4>Chapter 874: My Heart as the World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was traveling around the Nine Cloud Great Land. His domain covered a sufficientlyrge area as he observed all sorts of gratitude and grudges happening.


    For instance, two tribes were fighting each other for the sake of a precious treasure which formed recently.


    There were also devils who massacred millions gathered at certain regions to cultivate a wicked art. Xue Ying had spotted a single devil seated on top of countless corpses with resentment gathered in the region. When Xue Ying discovered this as he traveled along the spatial passage, he did not hesitate to enclose the other party with his te Ripple Diagram.


    Under the te Ripple Diagram domain, that devil swung his hand in panic and wanted to escape. But he was barely at the second level Star Pagoda strength, and he could not retaliate against Xue Ying.


    He was eventually suppressed to death by the many ripples.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying continued traveling along the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡­


    Seeing many of the scenes made Xue Ying feel an emotional turmoil.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master Fu Yi?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you are back?¡±


    ¡°Void God? Young Master has be a Void God?¡±


    Xue Ying stood high in the sky watching the imperial cities below. The person with the highest status within this city was at the Unity realm. Anyone who was a Void God would be someone with a high status in this nation. The return of this teenager made the entire n restless. The emergence of a Void God had significantly boosted the standing of this n.


    Xue Ying watched silently. He observed for a total of three days.


    He saw how this young master became one of the National Protection Elders under the ¡®king¡¯, and how the status of his n had been significantly boosted. The n also upied a territory ten times bigger than previously; the resources the members of the n got also increased considerably.


    ¡°One person protects a race.¡± Xue Ying softly muttered, ¡°Killing others for the sake of treasures, killing others for the sake of vengeance, killing others for the sake of cultivation. The devils kill because they are in a good mood. If they are in a bad mood, they kill others too¡­ and the most unfortunate ones are always the weak. Even a strand of the shockwave from the battle between experts could easily snuff them off.¡±


    ¡°If the experts were willing, one person could easily protect the entire race.¡±


    ¡°If one only cared about oneself, coldly observing as the weak got massacred¡­ allowing the devils to act wantonly, allowing the cultivators cultivating the devour-ss system to devour others, all the weaker cultivators across the primal chaos void and five great sacred worlds would likely face extinction.¡± Xue Ying muttered.


    If everyone were to watch with their arms folded, caring only about themselves, the oue would be the extinction of the weak.


    Xue Ying continued visiting various ces.


    He spent a total of about three years traveling through the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Space began distorting. Xue Ying took a step before entering this distorted void. He had left the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡­


    Over at his hometown cosmos.


    Xue Ying appeared outside the ck Fog Sea Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    He saw his wife within the residence enjoying tea by herself. There was a sharp god sword ced on the table too. Jing Qiu was frequently cultivating sword nowadays.


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were both within the residence as well. They were currently tampering themselves in their respective cultivation rooms.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness covered every single part of the entire cosmos.


    The material realm, the Dark Abyss, the Deity World, and countless beings were under the observation of Xue Ying. He was familiar with some of them, and some were even good friends. But many more were strangers.


    There were squeaking children, teenagers who were cultivating diligently since young, licentious rich princes and white-haired old men and granny. Other than these ordinary mortals, there were many more cultivators¡­ theyprehended thews of the world and their profound mysteries. They were moving forward on the road of cultivation¡­


    ¡®None should dare think of destroying all these.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    During the three years of thoughtful observation at the Nine Cloud Great Land, Xue Ying had even rushed over along the fluctuations formed by ripples. He had seen too many battles, withrge numbers of tribes being exterminated¡­ some of these battles had already reached the end when he arrived.


    Thus, when he returned to his hometown, he was also worried that his hometown would encounter such situations.


    Even though the cosmos was stable, it could also be destroyed. For instance, Primal Chaos realm giants who were slightly stronger than usual could easily destroy a cosmos.


    There were all sorts of danger present¡­


    Even the primitive Ancient Sacred World had once been destroyed. That caused the extinction of almost all beings living in the primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡®Those who have the strength should step out.¡¯ The eyes of Xue Ying let out a light.


    ¡®Even if the weak is guilty, it shouldn¡¯t be punishable by death!¡¯


    ¡®Because every expert had once been weak. They also had to grow up step by step.¡¯


    ¡®The weak has to be protected.¡¯


    ¡®And the experts must step out for this purpose.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the vast starry sky. His consciousness enveloped the countless beings, ¡®If the experts do not step out? Then who will?¡¯


    ¡®Those with strength are responsible.¡¯


    ¡®They are responsible for protecting the weak.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s current heart realm was undergoing a transformation.


    In the past, he felt that it was right to be independent and care only about himself. But now, his thinking had changed. When he saw the predetermined path taken by Devil Sword Guest as he escaped, leading to the death of countless beings, and how Devil Sword Guest did not care about that, Xue Ying felt emotionally moved. During the past three years of observation, it made his heart more resolute. He was more assured of his own beliefs and values!


    If the experts cared only about themselves, the world would be doomed!


    Those who were strong¡­ had a great responsibility of stepping out!


    ¡®Maybe my strength might be limited, but there will also be a day when I can raise the heaven by myself. For now, this heaven is quite small, but it is sufficient for me to protect many beings.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    Above the sky of ck Fog Sea.


    Xue Ying stood there watching the starry sky. The surface of his body began emitting light. This was a light originating from his soul.


    Ayer of golden robe gradually condensed out. This robe was condensed naturally from the soul light. The surface of the robe contained many patterns, and profound mysteries were inherent within. This robe was also called the ¡®Daoist Robe¡¯, a robe that was condensed from an extremely highw.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Those located in the Monarch residence-Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and even those who were temporarily staying here reading through the books like Bloodshed God-Emperor, Chi Qiu Bai, Paragon Huo Cheng and others could not help but look upwards. Even though there was some hindrance from the structures, they could still see that figure which appeared in the starry sky without having to utilize any techniques.


    There was a figure garbed in a Daoist Robe emanating a warm light on the surface of his body.


    The light was not as dazzling, yet it existed everywhere! It reflected across all the souls of every single being. Bloodshed God-Emperor and others had seen it too.


    ¡°Father?¡± Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, and others had clearly perceived the appearance of this figure.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Monarch Green, Primal Master, Purgatory Ruler, Temporal Ind Lord, and others might be at their territory, and were located very far away; nheless, they were able to perceive that figure situated in the starry sky emitting a dazzling light.


    Powerful existences.


    World Deities, Deities, Transcendents, ordinary mortals and even those from the Beast n. Every single living being across the entire cosmos had seen that figure situated in the starry sky. That figure seemed to be emanating boundless light with a Daoist Robe covering his body. The weaker the being, the harder it was for them to perceive the appearance of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Garbed in a Daoist Robe, emitting boundless light.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor looked upwards. He mumbled with slight shock, ¡°This is the so-called third level of heart realm, ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯?¡±


    That was a legend.


    Across many epochs of this cosmos, there had only been two who had achieved this realm. One was Swordmaster, and the other was Ancestor Devil. But now, there was finally a third being who had achieved it.

 Chapter 875 - Star Pagoda Sixth Level

    <h4>Chapter 875: Star Pagoda Sixth Level</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Bloodshed God-Emperor, Monarch Green, Primal Master, Pang Yi, and others were watching the figure standing amidst the starry sky emitting a dazzling light. They felt a thousand emotions stirring within their hearts. With their strength, they had long heard of this legend-¡¯Gowned in a Daoist Robe, emanating boundless light, all living beings would be able to see that dazzling figure¡¯. But this was ultimately a legend, and none had ever seen it before.


    Until today!


    They had all cultivated for quite a long period, yet everyone was stuck at the second level of heart realm. None was able to step into the third level.


    To be ¡®not perplexed, without worries, without fear, empty heart, moving forward without looking back, heart and thought as one¡¯, only then could the cultivator reach the first level of heart realm, the ¡®Heart as a Colored ss¡¯. Reaching this first level was considered fundamental for all training in thews and profound mysteries system.


    Once the heart became like a de, they could cut through all obstacles with a thought just like how a de cut through everything. On the path of cultivation, none would change the cultivator¡¯s will! Reaching this second level meant that one would have the qualities of an ultra-strong expert. Even those of the devour-ss system that did not have a high requirement for one¡¯s heart realm could reach this level at the Primal Chaos realm.


    But the third level of heart realm, ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯.


    When the cultivator reached this stage¡­


    There were many reasons which enabled him to reach this stage. For instance, Ancestor Devil was someone with a firm belief. He had created the Dark Abyss, driving demons to kill one another¡­ and even with such a temperament, Ancestor Devil was able to reach the third level of heart realm as well.


    And another example was Voidwalker ¡®Gu Qi¡¯. He wasn¡¯t willing to be restricted. He had to remain free and easy, traveling everywhere he wanted. He had simrly reached the third level of heart realm with his character.


    As for Xue Ying, he wished to prop the heavens by himself and protect everyone. He had simrly broken through.


    ¡®This feeling¡­¡¯ Xue Ying looked at his body which was currently gowned in a Daoist Robe and emanating endless light. With a single thought in his heart, the light waspletely kept into his body. His Daoist Robe had disappeared too.


    He inspected his sea of consciousness, looking at his soul.


    His current soul was emanating light that shone across his entire sea of consciousness. His soul was also covered in ayer of Daoist Robe. The power his soul had was greatly boosted, and even the ¡®willpower¡¯ it contained was much stronger than before.


    Strictly speaking, the previous Xue Ying had reached a great realm; he was a Unity realm expert, reaching a profound stage in all three Daos of his. He also reached the 40th level in the Voidwalker lineage. The degree of strength his soul reached was considered peak amongst the Unity realm experts. But because his heart realm had yet to break through, the willpower of his soul could not be condensed, and its power was insufficient.


    But now, his heart realm had transformed! Even though hisprehension of the Dao and of the Voidwalker lineage did not change, his soul had somehow metamorphosed from the ¡®rxed and loose¡¯ state to one of a ¡®condensed¡¯ state. His willpower had condensed, allowing it to be much stronger.


    The efficiency of deducing andprehending in his mind had improved considerably. It was akin to consuming cultivation materials that improved his overall cultivation speed.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying looked beneath, seeing his wife who was looking upwards.


    He took a step.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Yingnded by the side of his wife Jing Qiu. At this moment, Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao also rushed over: ¡°Father, father, have you just reached the legendary third level of heart realm just now?¡±


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    Chi Qiu Bai, Paragon Huo Cheng, Forefather Scarlet me and others who were located within the Monarch Residence also rushed over without being able to hide the shock they felt in their hearts. Much less them, even Bloodshed God-Emperor was astounded. He had even personally asked, ¡°Xue Ying, how did you break through in your heart realm? Are there any tricks?¡± When God-Emperor talked, none dared to interrupt.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor was indeed feeling stifled because he had yet to break through in his heart realm.


    ¡°How did I break through?¡± Xue Ying was astonished, ¡°Primarily it is about understanding one¡¯s heart and soul. After seeing many weaker cultivators dying from the shockwaves of battles by the other experts, or even because of the anger from certain experts which resulted in the massacre of countless weaker cultivators¡­ I thought of how these experts had once been weak too. If the experts cared only about themselves, wantonly ughtering others, in addition to the existence of the devour-ss cultivators, then how could the weak survive?¡±


    Xue Ying illustrated his understanding to his teacher thoroughly.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor frowned as he heard. He understood as he listened! But it did not enlighten him whatsoever. In his eyes, if the sky fell, it would be up to the tallest to prop it upwards! In the past, he was the strongest in the cosmos. When the Ancestor Mother Religion invaded, for the sake of ensuring the safety of the cosmos and to ensure the continuation of his own race, he had done his best to battle and not retreat.


    But to protect the weak? Bloodshed God-Emperor asked himself. He was only an ordinary Void God. There was still the Unity realm, Primal Chaos realm and even the so-called final realm existences above him.


    If the sky fell, it was not up to him to prop it up!


    He would asionally feel pity, but if his cultivation could increase, even if he let arge group of weaker beings die, he would not blink at all. As long as his entire race wasn¡¯t exterminated, so what if a batch died?


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Xue Ying said after seeing this, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve once read through many books in the Great Void Heaven Temple. The breakthrough of the heart realm depends solely on your ownprehension! It is pointless for others to say about it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor nodded.


    He believed it too since there were many ways to increase the heart realm. Even someone like Ancestor Devil could reach the third level of the heart realm, so he simrly had hopes of doing so.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you shouldn¡¯t risk your entire life for the sake of the weaker cultivators too. That will be too tiring, and you might even lose your life in the process.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor said, ¡°Cultivators should be vignt, and should try to steer clear away from dangers.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded and chuckled, ¡°Teacher, I understand. The stronger the cultivator, the greater the responsibility. Those who are weaker will naturally take on lesser responsibility. If I were to send myself to death blindly, and I couldn¡¯t even protect my own life, it would be harder for me to protect others too.¡±


    ¡­


    The breakthrough of the heart realm could not be exined with words.


    Like telling others to be ¡®not perplexed, without worries, without fear, empty heart, moving forward without looking back, heart and thought as one¡¯, could it result in cultivators reaching the first level ¡®Heart like a Colored ss¡¯ so easily?


    Ultimately, one had to experience it himself. Only when he gathered enough inspiration about the world could he undergo a transformation from the deepest level of his heart a


    It was to the extent that if certain things were to go against one¡¯s heart, then words and exnations would be all the more useless. Because the moment something went against one¡¯s beliefs¡­ the heart realm could hardly maintain ¡®heart and thought as one¡¯. It was hard to even reach the first level since one¡¯s intrinsic self would directly reject the statement.


    Thus, it was pointless to exin using words.


    The books within the Great Void Heaven Temple did not mention anything on improving one¡¯s heart realm. It wanted the cultivators to experience it themselves.


    ******


    One dayter, after receiving a group of good cultivator friends, Xue Ying finally arrived at the ¡®primal chaos void¡¯ outside his cosmos. On the day before, those good friends who visited him hade sincerely to ¡®ask him about Dao¡¯. Xue Ying was readily exining to them certain points at the start, but he understoodter that it was pointless even if he spoke more. Since the more he spoke¡­ the more it would confuse the other party. Sometimes, if the other party¡¯s heart realm copse, that would be dangerous.


    Thus, Xue Ying decided to not exin anymore. He only stated for ¡®the other party to experience it himself¡¯.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood within the vast primal chaos void, ¡®It is time to see how much stronger I have be.¡¯


    After the breakthrough of his heart realm, he never had the time to practice his moves. The environment within the cosmos was more fragile; that was a ce more appropriate for the mortals and Transcendents to live in. Those who were stronger would greatly affect the inner part of the cosmos. For instance, those at the Void God level could easily harm the cosmos, bringing the end of epoch closer, and causing the eventual apocalypse to arrive much earlier.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current strength had reached the boundary of the Primal Chaos realm. If he were to practice certain techniques inside the cosmos, even if he were to carefully iste the shockwaves, it would still harm the ce.


    ¡®Multi-Layered Dark World.¡¯


    With a thought, Xue Ying disyed this self-created simplified version secret technique.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    In the distant, manyyers of Dark World appeared stacked on top of one another. There were a total of 600yers as judged from the membranes of the world! He then transformed these dark worldyers from illusion into reality, letting them frantically absorb the surrounding energy. It had created a huge vortical disturbance in the surrounding primal chaos void. After that, apanied with a resounding boom, the 600yers of Dark World exploded at the same time. This power was stacked, reaching a stage that made Xue Ying feel startled: ¡®This power isparable to the fireball of the ck Gourd already!¡¯ Strictly speaking, the strengthening of his heart strength had increased hisbat power significantly. He was able to barely reach the sixth level of Star Pagoda strength.


    Previously, he could only disy 120yers of Dark World at one time.


    The breakthrough of his heart realm had significantly strengthened his heart power, allowing him to unleash 600yers at once. That was exactly five times stronger! It was not much, but it was coincidentally a nice number.


    ¡®There is also the Sky Punishment Edge.¡¯


    Xue Ying began concentrating. He had alreadyprehended the profound mysteries of the second style of Dark World, the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯, a long time ago before he entered closed-door cultivation in the Great Void Heaven Temple given his talent in the Dao of Mirage. But even until now, he had yet to unleash this move. It was only after Xue Ying flipped through the books collected by Monarch Nine Cloud did he vaguely understood that the issuey with his heart realm.


    Even though he was 70-80% sure, he had to attempt it before concluding this matter!


    ¡®Descend.¡¯ Xue Ying thought with his heart. He was currently trying out this move of his.

 Chapter 876 - Sky Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 876: Sky Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The illusory world contained a faint strand of light. It was purely formed and did not seem remarkable. Yet this light was the core of the entire illusory world. Within the blink of an eye, this light brightened up and turned into a dazzling de edge! The entire illusory world dissipated, yet this de edge descended from illusion into reality.


    ¡®My Heart as the World. When the heart of the world is mad, it will form a sky punishment.¡¯ Xue Ying fully understood the meaning behind this move.


    Sky Punishment Edge!


    In the past, even though he hadprehended the profound mysteries behind this move, hecked the core heart realm that apanied with it! It was like drawing an art¡­ even if he were familiar with the techniques, without the ¡¯emotion¡¯ that came from his inner heart, it was hard for him toplete a magnificent piece of art!


    The second style of the Dark World, ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯. Other than it epassing all profound mysteries, it required a strong heart realm to control everything. Only then could the ¡®Sky Punishment¡¯ be qualified to descend!


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    This de edge descended from illusion. After absorbing the surrounding energy, it was eventually condensed. The formerly surging primal chaos void had solidified entirely, and the vast primal chaos energy resumed its normalcy.


    The entire primal chaos void had seemingly stopped.


    The Sky Punishment Edge suppressed everything! It had contained the operatingws within a particr region. If one mentioned that the 600yers of Dark World depended on stacking up to create a qualitative change in power, allowing it to wield strengthparable to Primal Chaos realm experts, then the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ was a move that reached the standards of what some Primal Chaos realm giants could use in terms of its profoundness.


    Its emergence was solely for Sky Punishment.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    The de light hacked outwards. It reached a far distance of billions and billions of kilometers. Even Xue Ying could hardly see the end of where the de light reached. He could only sense the far distance via his perception towards the void.


    ¡®This move is much stronger than the 600yers of Dark World. It is even stronger than the fireball of the ck Gourd.¡¯ Xue Ying praised, ¡®This isn¡¯t just strong in terms of power. Even it has reached a high degree of profoundness. This is the true power of the sixth level of Star Pagoda.¡¯


    He could not help but feel admiration for that Dark World Master who had fallen.


    For him to create such a move proved that he was someone impressive.


    Like the ck Gourd fireball, even though it was formidable, it was too crude. Even if Xue Ying utilized that move, he had to use it with the te Ripple Diagram. With the te Ripple Diagram suppressing the enemy, only then could the ck Gourd fireball kill the enemy¡­ that was how he quickly killed ¡®Qi Wu Pce Master¡¯.


    But it was different with the Sky Punishment Edge!


    It descended from nothingness. It could directlynd by the side of the enemy, and the other party could not even defend himself from it.


    ¡®The weakness of the Dark World Master is still because his self-protection means are too weak.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The Sky Punishment Edge was a move used purely for offense. The Dark World Master had reached this level in terms of his offense, but his defenses could only bepared to those at the fifth level Star Pagoda.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying thought with his heart.


    Three huge illusory worlds appeared in the primal chaos void ahead once again. Every single world contained a Sky Punishment Edge within it.


    ¡®Mn, I could unleash three Sky Punishment Edges at the same time. This is my limit already.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He might still have some energy left, but it was insufficient to form a fourth Sky Punishment Edge. The power of the Sky Punishment Edge was great, and it consumed too much of his heart energy.


    ¡®Primal Chaos realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    As he disyed the Sky Punishment Edge, Xue Ying finally had some understanding of thest major realm of Void Gods-Primal Chaos realm.


    It was extremely arduous to step into the Primal Chaos realm from the Unity realm. It was even harder than stepping into the Void God realm as a True God!


    The biggest difficulty in the path of cultivation was stepping into the final realm from the Primal Chaos realm! Second to that was to reach the Primal Chaos realm from the Unity realm. Many had reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength, yet they were still unsure of how to enter the Primal Chaos realm. But now that Xue Ying had gained some understanding of it, and this was amazing as it is.


    ¡®Primal Chaos.¡¯


    ¡®It eapsses endless possibilities.¡¯


    ¡®My illusory world could epass and condense the Sky Punishment, and it could simrly epass all other possibilities¡­ once everything bes muddled up, I would have reached the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Life.


    Starting from having nothing at all, one would slowly cultivate step by step and be stronger and stronger. One would also grasp more and moreplex concepts. But this sort ofplexity could possibly be an obstacle in cultivation. That was why theseplexities would gradually consolidate into thepletew system as one reached ¡®Unity¡¯. But even at the Unity realm, it was only reaching the limits of a particr Dao in the path of cultivation.


    To break through again? That was breaking through the limits! It was allowing one to be filled with endless possibilities. That was reaching the Primal Chaos.


    Only at the Primal Chaos¡­ could on eventually create a perfected cosmos! And that was the final realm of cultivation.


    ¡®My Dao of Mirage is already condensed to its utmost limit, turning into a Mirage Origin.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®To break through the Mirage Origin and turn it into primal chaos¡­¡¯


    He grasped the illusory world which produced the Sky Punishment. Only then was he able to have some fuzzy understanding of the Primal Chaos realm.


    But to truly take that final step¡­ it was too difficult!


    ¡®Maybe the Voidwalker lineage might be easier.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    To break through in thews and profound mysteries system, one had toprehend thoroughly. Currently, Xue Ying was unable to view the profoundness at the Primal Chaos realm in both the Ripple and ughter Daos. He was able to see it in the Dao of Mirage which he was most talented in. One had to know¡­ it was not something he could achieve in the shortest period of time.


    Comparatively.


    He had already reached the 40th level in the Voidwalker system! Taking one more step and he would have reached the 41st level. That was at the Primal Chaos level.


    The reason why he was able to reach the 40th level so quickly had been because of the set of four diagrams absolute art Monarch Nine Cloud left behind that had yet to bepleted. Precisely during the process of pondering over the first diagram with the aid of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret allowed him to break through in the Voidwalker system.


    ¡®I am currentlyprehending the second diagram, and who knows I might just step into the Primal Chaos realm with my Voidwalker system first.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Time to return.¡¯ Xue Ying took a step before stepping through the distant cosmos membrane. He had returned to his ck Fog Sea Monarch Residence.


    With his current strength, he was able to fight against some of the weaker Primal Chaos giants. There were those like Heaven Weeping Sect Master who was considered someone with greater experiences and could get through the seventh level Star Pagoda. There were also the weaker ones like the Primal Chaos giants who cultivated the devour-ss system who were stuck at the sixth Star Pagoda level. Xue Ying currently stood on an equal level with these weaker ones.


    Even so, there were very few of such experts in the sacred worlds, and all of them was definitely a giant of a region.


    There were only so many Inner Hall Elders within Great Void Heaven Temple, yet none could get through the sixth level Star Pagoda! One could see how great Xue Ying¡¯s talent in the Dao of Mirage was. Naturally, it was all due to this absolute art which Dark World Master created.


    ¡­


    Time was merciless. In the blink of an eye, 80 million years had passed.


    Within Monarch Residence.


    A white-robed Xue Ying was seated there drinking wine. In the distant, Jing Qiu was currently training in her sword techniques. They were all techniques from the books which Xue Ying collected from the outer world all these years. Some even included information of guidance left behind by the seniors, and Jing Qiu naturally loved cultivating these formidable sword techniques.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t transcended yet.¡¯ Xue Ying was starting to feel the pressure.


    So what if he were strong?


    Even though he felt shocked at his ability of grasping an ultra long distance teleportation, and that he had seen the higher dimensional world, even as heprehended the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯, enabling him to unleash the Sky Punishment Edge which gave him the ability to stand on equal grounds with the giants amongst the five great sacred worlds, none could beat the desire to help his wife transcend!


    ¡®Why can¡¯t I find the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core?¡¯ Xue Ying started feeling anxious, ¡®Let me wait a while longer. If I still can¡¯t find it, I could only thicken my face and ask Forefather for help.¡¯


    Forefather was after all a Cosmos God.


    Unless the situation called for it, Xue Ying was not willing to ask a Cosmos God for help.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, the Eastern Unicorn Hall located in ¡®Qu Mu City¡¯ at Eastern Unicorn Sacred World has sent a message regarding someone willing to trade a set of Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core.¡± A piece of information came into hismunication talisman.


    Xue Ying could not help but reveal delight. Under such excitement, he could not help but smash the wine ss in his heart with a ¡®pa¡¯.


    This made Jing Qiu who was training in her sword far away stop. She looked toward her husband in puzzlement. With how powerful her husband was, how could he not control his strength which resulted in the breaking of the wine ss?


    ¡°Xue Ying, what happened?¡± Jing Qiu hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there something big which had happened?¡±


    ¡°Haha, right, a great joyous matter has just happened. A really happy asion.¡± Xue Yingughed ecstatically, ¡°I¡¯ll go out right at this moment. Wait for me. When I return, you will know.¡±

 Chapter 877 - Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core

    <h4>Chapter 877: Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying did not hesitate. He immediately flew into the sky. The void above became distorted, and Xue Ying disappeared after entering it.


    At the next moment.


    Over at the distant Eastern Unicorn Sacred World above the sky of a deste wilderness, space here was suddenly distorted. Xue Ying walked out of it. He looked up at the sun to determine his current location: ¡®I¡¯ve deviated quite far away.¡¯ There would usually be a deviation from traveling through a huge distance, unless he left behind an extremely urate spatial marking.


    But to Xue Ying, there was no need for him to construct such a spatial marking when he was traveling by himself.


    Because he could just use another ultra long distance teleportation even if his destination were further away. The first time he used the teleportation, he would arrive somewhere closer! The second time he used it, since he was quite close to his destination already, Xue Ying would be able to reach where he wanted to go urately.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The next time he appeared, Xue Ying had arrived by the city door of the Qu Mu City. He stepped through the doors before taking another step to where the Eastern Unicorn Hall was.


    ******


    The Eastern Unicorn Hall was simr to the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. They weed all cultivators and specialized in conducting trades.


    At this moment, within a pavilion in Qu Mu City¡¯s Eastern Unicorn Hall.


    There was a scarlet-horned decadent middleaged man seated cross-legged by himself. He was drinking wine with a slight frown, clearly showing that he was quite frustrated about something in his mind.


    ¡®Since an expert from the Great Void Heaven Temple wishes to purchase the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core, he must really covet it. Furthermore, those who seek to purchase such treasures are usually Primal Chaos realm giants.¡¯ The scarlet-horned middleaged man thought, ¡®With his strength, I believe he should easily agree to my requests.¡¯


    ¡®Otherwise¡­¡¯


    ¡®I can only spend more Origin World Rocks to invite other experts for help.¡¯ The scarlet-horned middleaged man thought.


    An attendant walked over from outside the hall.


    The single-horned middleaged man asked as he saw him: ¡°Has the guest arrived?¡±


    ¡°The guest from the Great Void Heaven Temple has arrived.¡± The attendant respectfully replied.


    ¡°So fast?¡± The single-horned middleaged man¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°It seems that he should have engaged in the help of an expert to directly send him over through a long distance.¡±


    He had spent 10 Origin World Rocks from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World for the sake of safety, engaging the help of a Primal Chaos realm giant who specialized in ultra long distance teleportation, sending him directly to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    The single-horned middleaged man stood up. He ordered: ¡°Lead me on.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant obediently led him.


    Very soon.


    Within a pce hall, the branch hall master of the Eastern Unicorn Hall was seated apanying the guest personally. The single-horned middleaged man saw the white-robed young man at the first instance sitting by the side of a table. Currently, Xue Ying had kept his aura and changed his appearances. The other could not recognize who he was. After all, the treasure he was purchasing this time was too valuable, and even Primal Chaos realm giants would feel their eyes turning red from it.


    ¡®He? He doesn¡¯t seem to be in the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯ The single-horned middleaged man felt his heart swelling.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Xue Ying said from afar.


    The single-horned middleaged man still walked over and sat down regardless. No matter what, those who could afford the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core were extraordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you have a set of Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core? I have always been searching for one. Tell me, what¡¯s the price.¡± Xue Ying directly stated. It was not a secret that he was urgently needing the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core.


    ¡°The price isn¡¯t high. 5,000 Origin World Rocks.¡± The single-horned middleaged man said.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    The Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core was usually sold at 6,000 Origin World Rocks. For him to take the initiative in purchasing the material, most would also sell it at higher prices. But this person had even reduced the price?


    ¡°But on some conditions.¡± The single-horned middleaged man stared at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Say.¡± Xue Ying was calm. This was within his expectations.


    ¡°Other than the 5,000 Origin World Rocks, I wish for you to help meplete three tasks.¡± The single-horned middleaged man said, ¡°The first matter, I need you to bring a youngster from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. He has just be a True God! I need you to ept him as your disciple and ensure his safety for one trillion years. Furthermore, you must provide him with sufficient resources to cultivate. Naturally, it¡¯ll only be up until he reaches the Unity realm! If he hasn¡¯t be a Void God within the trillion years, the resources you have to pay is much less. I¡¯ll bring him away after the time period is up.¡±


    ¡°But you must ensure his safety for the trillion years.¡±


    ¡°The second task. You have to go to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World and destroy a superpower called the ¡®Chief Devil Cliff¡¯. The twomanders of the Chief Devil Cliff must die. The two of them are good at surviving, so I wish for you to get rid of them within 100 billion years. I believe this should be quite ample.¡±


    ¡°The third matter is about a sect in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World called ¡®Green Peng Sect¡¯. The youngster I need you to save is also a disciple of this Green Peng Sect. I hope for you to protect this Green Peng Sect for a trillion years! Within the trillion years, the Green Peng Sect must not be destroyed.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately began searching for relevant information via themunication talisman.


    The Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    That was a world split into two, governed by both Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor respectively.


    And the region which World Ancestor oversaw was known for being chaotic. Over there, the devour-ss cultivation was openly promulgated. Countless experts would kill and devour others wantonly. It was even more chaotic than the ¡®Dark Abyss¡¯ back at his hometown.


    Of which the ¡®Chief Devil Cliff¡¯ was a well-known brutal superpower. The Green Peng Sect wasparatively weaker, and these two superpowers were located in the region governed by World Ancestor.


    The twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff were at the fifth level Star Pagoda Strength. They devoured countless and were infamous¡­


    The Green Peng Sect was instead, an ancient cultivation sect. They had a formidable ¡®Green Peng inheritance¡¯ which was cultivated by many.


    One had to know that inheritance was essential in the ancient cultivation system! Resources were naturally important too. Without a corresponding inheritance, one had to ponder over how to cultivate by himself. It might be possible for him to be stronger, but it would be almost impossible to dig up the potential of the cultivator.


    An equivalent starting point¡­ but different inheritances would result in a sky-wide gap between their power in the future. Xue Ying had once obtained arge number of ancient cultivation inheritances when he was in the secret room of Monarch Nine Cloud. It¡¯s a pity that even though Xue Ying had remembered many of them, they were tooplicated, and if Xue Ying did notprehend them thoroughly, he could not impart to others.


    ¡°My conditions are these.¡± The single-horned middleaged man looked at Xue Ying, ¡°If you are willing to promise me, then this transaction will be made. Naturally, if any of the three matters wasn¡¯t handled properly, you must fork out 1,000 Origin World Rocks aspensation. If all three matters were not handled well, then it would be 3,000 Origin World Rocks! The Eastern Unicorn Hall will be the witness.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the single-horned middleaged man: ¡°Who is the youngster you want me to bring away?¡±


    ¡°Once you promise me, I¡¯ll naturally tell you who he is.¡± The single-horned middleaged man said.


    ¡°I do have to rush to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, and it will take me some time to reach the Green Peng Sect. If the youngster I have to bring dies during my journey there, or if the Green Peng Sect is exterminated, are you going to me me as well?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Everything will begin when the transaction is made! You must reach Green Peng Sect within 1,000 years. If that youngster died within 1,000 years or the Green Peng Sect is exterminated, then I¡¯ll naturally not me you for this.¡± The single-horned middleaged man coldly sneered, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t send someone to destroy the Green Peng Sect within the 1,000 years. If you did this, then I¡¯ll definitely fight you to death.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He did not ce the person in front of him in his eyes. Nevertheless, since Xue Ying was in the Eastern Unicorn Hall, he could not carelessly do things! Even though he had the strength to destroy everything, killing a guest within the Eastern Unicorn Hall would be offending many holy grounds of the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World! Even Primal Chaos realm giants could not bear the consequences from this.


    ¡°Rest assured. I disdain from doing such acts.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reach the Green Peng Sect within one year.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°And I¡¯ll do my best with what you told me. As for the Green Peng Sect, if no Primal Chaos realm giantse and attack personally, I can naturally ensure its safety.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The eyes of the single-horned middleaged man brightened.


    Reaching the ce in one year?


    The two sacred worlds were very far away, and one had to pay a considerable price to reach Green Peng Sect in one year.


    ¡°So does this mean that you agree to the conditions?¡± The single-horned middleaged man said.


    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    These were not difficult for him.


    Ensuring the safety of a youngster?


    He could just bring someone who had just be a True God into his hometown cosmos!


    As for killing the twomanders of the Chief Devil Cliff? Xue Ying did not care about the other party¡¯s strength. He cared more about their characters. Since they were two devils who had devoured countless others, Xue Ying would not mind killing them!


    Protecting a sect? He had an idea what to do after slightly thinking about it.


    ¡°Hahaha, with the Eastern Unicorn Hall as the witness, I trust you will be able to achieve this.¡± The single-horned middleaged man flipped his hand, causing a jade container to appear, ¡°Inside is your Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. He had finally gotten it.

 Chapter 878 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 878: Investigation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    With the Eastern Unicorn Hall as a witness, this trade was conducted sessfully. Only then did the single-horned middleaged man rx. He was too nervous. Ever since he had miraculously gotten the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯, he was always apprehensive. He even felt that ¡®Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was too dangerous since killings were toomon. He did not mind paying the price, spending more than a million years to travel to the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World was a more orderly ce than the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    Before the transaction seeded, he was really nervous. Even though he asked for a price of ¡®5,000 Origin World Rocks¡¯, in reality, he had never seen 100 Origin World Rocks before in his life!


    ¡®With these Origin World Rocks, I can start implementing my n. By then, I should be able to grow stronger swiftly.¡¯ The single-horned middleaged man thought. He had many ns, ¡®Peng¡¯er, your uncle teacher will have to spend some time to cultivate. I¡¯ll definitelye back¡­ within one trillion years to the Green Peng Sect! By then, I¡¯ll be the strongest expert in Green Peng Sect and control it!¡¯


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, especially in the region governed by World Ancestor, was too dangerous. It was not appropriate for him to cultivate and grow.


    ¡°Yun Peng?¡±


    After Xue Ying got the news of that brat, he could not help but ask, ¡°How long have you been away from the Green Peng Sect?¡±


    ¡°A couple of millions of years.¡± The single-horned middleaged man said.


    ¡°Are you certain Yun Peng is still at the Green Peng Sect?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The single-horned middleaged man was stunned momentarily: ¡°He should be.¡±


    ¡°I think you should investigate a little.¡± Xue Ying chuckled as he looked towards the branch hall master over at the Eastern Unicorn Hall, ¡°Qi Fu Hall Master, I believe investigating the whereabouts of this brat called Yun Peng shouldn¡¯t be something hard for your Eastern Unicorn Hall right?¡±


    ¡°One Origin World Rock.¡± This Qi Fu Hall Master beamed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The single-horned middleaged man immediately replied.


    Just one Origin World Rock>


    He was currently wealthy, so he did not care about this little amount.


    Xue Ying apanied the single-horned middleaged man in drinking. They were waiting for newsing from the side of Eastern Unicorn Hall. Behind the Eastern Unicorn Hall were the de Emperor City, the Void God Pce, Stars City, Ancestor Bone Pce, of which there should be some ancient cultivators who could easily investigate the situation of Green Peng Sect located far away in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    After a momentter.


    ¡°The brat called Yun Peng isn¡¯t within the Green Peng Sect.¡± Qi Fu Hall Master said, ¡°I will even give you a piece of information for free. During the investigation of the Green Peng Sect, we discovered that disciples were talking about a group of disciples being kidnapped. Yun Peng was one of them.¡±


    The single-horned middleaged man felt his heart hanging in worry. After hearing that he had been kidnapped did he breath out a sigh of relief since he was still alive. He added: ¡°Where is he located now?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Qi Fu Hall Master shook his head, ¡°I do not know his exact location. It isn¡¯t that easy to ascertain it.¡±


    ¡°It is possible.¡± Xue Ying mentioned.


    Just like in the Great Void Heaven Temple, as they were trying to investigate who the assassin was that attacked Xue Ying, if not for the Myriad World Tavern Master hindering them, they should be able to find out who the perpetrator was.


    Qi Fu Hall Master nced at Xue Ying before nodding, ¡°Right. It is possible for us to investigate it, but it isparatively more troublesome. It will cost 200 Origin World Rocks per investigation.¡±


    ¡°200 Origin World Rocks?¡± The single-horned middleaged man widened his eyes.


    He spent just 10 Origin World Rocks to travel from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World to here! Those experts who passed through the fourth level Star Pagoda would usually not have more than 200 Origin World Rocks including all the treasures they had, and this was the cost of just finding the whereabouts of a cultivator?


    ¡°You can certainly decline.¡± Qi Fu Hall Master chuckled.


    ¡°Investigate!¡± The single-horned middleaged man gritted his teeth.


    This was the person he cared the most. He must investigate it.


    This time, they waited for a long time.


    Two hourster, Qi Fu Hall Master finally replied: ¡°We¡¯ve checked things through. The brat called Yun Peng is currently a ve within Ancient Myriad Sacred World¡¯s ¡®Golden Eclipse Nation¡¯s Devil Eye God Prefecture residence.¡±


    ¡°Golden Eclipse Nation? ve?¡± The single-horned middleaged man felt his expression turning slightly pale.


    The Golden Eclipse Nation.


    That was a superpower within the domain governed by World Ancestor in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. The Golden Eclipse King was even one of the personal disciples of ¡®World Ancestor¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to arrive at Golden Eclipse Nation and save this brat called Yun Peng within one year.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You are ?onfident of it?¡± The single-horned middleaged man looked towards Xue Ying with excitement. From how he sees it, with the identity of the Golden Eclipse King as a ¡®personal disciple of the World Ancestor¡¯, he would be able to sweep his way across the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    This brat might be lucky to get such a good treasure, but his understanding of the higher-ups in the three great sacred worlds was toocking.


    ¡°I am confident.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡­


    Once the transaction is settled, Xue Ying personally left the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and went back to his hometown cosmos.


    Within his hometown cosmos, inside the ck Fog Sea Monarch residence.


    ¡°Jing Qiu, Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying immediately shouted to his wife when he returned.


    Jing Qiu turned around with a smile, ¡°Xue Ying, you came back so quickly? I heard you mention that is is something joyous. Previously, you did not exin to me what exactly is this joyous matter?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying could not help butugh.


    It was a momentous matter.


    Acquiring this Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core was not an easy task!


    Firstly, it was because he had reached a certain level ofbat power. On the other aspect, he was fortunate to enter the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud! If not for the treasure cove, how was he able to afford the Scarlet Cloud Pomengranate Core? If he depended on himself to save up this amount, Xue Ying did not know when he would have enough.


    ¡°What exactly is this joyous matter? Quickly tell me!¡± Jing Qiu could not help but probe him.


    Xue Ying smiled. He flipped his hand, causing a pce hall to appear from nothingness. Itnded on the grass and upied an area of 50 kilometers.


    Jing Qiu felt that the aura emanating from this pce hall was extraordinary. Just the unseen aura ripples stifled her.


    ¡°Come in with me.¡± Xue Ying brought his wife into this pce hall.


    ¡°From today on, you will be cultivating inside.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He flipped his hand, bringing out a ck jade bottle. He then hurled it right into a cavity within the hall wall. It was jammed exactly right in that hole. ¡°Weng¡±, the surface of the ck jade bottle started forming golden patterns, causing veined lines to extend across the entire hall. Soon after, a mild fragrance began pervading the ce.


    When one inhaled this fragrance, his soul would be iparably calm.


    ¡°This fragrance will be able to persist for 380 million years.¡± Xue Ying said before flipping his hand once again, bringing out the jade container. Opening it up, this container directly let out a sweet scent that resembled that of a tender ¡®green bamboo shoot¡¯. Even though it might seem like bamboo, one would be able to spot the difference after thoroughly inspecting it. There were many clear patterns stacked on top of its surface.


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Xue Ying looked towards his wife.


    Jing Qiu had just breathed in the sweet scenting from within the jade container when she felt chiming in her soul. At that moment, herprehension and pondering abilities had reached an exaggerated stage. It was practically simr to the past when she had enlightenment shes.


    She knew that her husband had left his hometown cosmos for the sake of finding treasures so that they could transcend. And now, Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu had both transcended by themselves, leaving only her!


    The joyous matter mentioned by her husband should likely be referring to this treasure.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Jing Qiu picked it up. She lightly bit on the fruit. It was crunchy, and the moment it entered her mouth, it immediately transformed into green energy that fused into her body. She felt an even more soul-provoking feeling than before when he had smelled the sweet scent, causing her soul to tremble.


    ¡°Quickly, finish eating it.¡± Xue Ying urged her.


    Jing Qiu took two mouthfuls to finish the fruit.


    She did not know how precious this treasure was that she ate! If one had gone to exchange this Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡­ it was possible to trade it with a puppet lifeformparable in strength with the ¡®ck Wild Dog¡¯ from the Starting Ground. Creating a cosmos might not even be as pricey as this Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core! Some of the newer Primal Chaos realm giants could not afford this even if they were to sell all their treasures.

 Chapter 879 - Yun Peng

    <h4>Chapter 879: Yun Peng</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Not just this.


    Even the ck jade bottle contained the ¡®Qian Yi Water Spiritual Liquid¡¯, a liquid that could be maintained for a total of 380 million years. It cost Xue Ying a total of 1,200 Origin World Rocks.


    This god pce was even personally refined by a Cosmos God and cost 900 Origin World Rocks.


    Adding the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core, Xue Ying had forked out a total of 7,100 Origin World Rocks. Even so, he still had toplete the three matters brought forward by the single-horned middleaged man.


    ¡®This is the limit as to what I can do.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Because in history, there were Cosmos Gods and Primal Chaos realm giants who had provided the best conditions to aid the cultivation of their loved ones at the stage four World Deity realm-and it was what Xue Ying was doing currently.


    ¡°After consuming the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core, you should be able to maintain it for about 300 million years.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Jing Qiu, during this 300 million years, you must treasure every moment and use them for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Jing Qiu nodded. She could almost no longer suppress herself.


    At this moment, many halos were forming within her soul. Just by diverting part of her heart energy to deduce on those halos, she was able to attain colossalprehension¡­


    All sorts of enlightenment started appearing, and it so much more exaggerated than having sudden enlightenment!


    This was normal too.


    Xue Ying himself had merely consumed a Supplementary Spiritual Fruit worth 50 Origin World Rocks in his life. Furthermore, he was much stronger than Jing Qiu. Jing Qiu was not even a True God, and was merely a stage four World Deity¡­ using these precious materials on her had induced a considerable increase in herprehension efficiency. Furthermore, because her soul was weak, the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core couldst for more than 300 million years.


    ¡°Hurry out, I¡¯ll be entering closed-door cultivation now.¡± Jing Qiu urged. Any cultivator understood that such a state of mind was something they desired in their dreams.


    Xue Ying chuckled before leaving.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    The hall doors were shut close.


    Jing Qiu immediately began her closed-door cultivation!


    Xue Ying could not help but grin after seeing this pce hall which was shut close. He couldpletely understand the current condition his wife was in: ¡°A cultivation state which is much more efficient than sudden enlightenment. Furthermore, it can persist for 300 million years¡­ if she could not transcend despite having such cultivation conditions, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    The five great sacred worlds.


    To many stage four World Deities, this was already considered the best form of cultivation condition. As for the ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯ or ¡®Origin World Fruit¡¯, those did not assist in their cultivation. Instead, they would force the realm of the cultivator to transcend into eternity!


    ¡®It is time for me toplete the three matters which I promised.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This pce hall had been refined by a Cosmos God. He did not have to worry about any disturbances on his wife since even he could not break apart the building when his wife was controlling it!


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao, your mother is currently in closed-door cultivation. You must not disturb her.¡± Xue Ying transmitted to his children, barring them from worrying about their mother.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying then shot into the sky. The sky in midair warped, and he directly flew into this distorted space. When he appeared, he was in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World already.


    ¡­


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World


    This was quite a unique world. When facing against the two great religions, it was on the side of Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. But in terms of strength, it was ranked second in the five great sacred worlds. Naturally, it was qualified to be arrogant. ¡®World Ancestor¡¯, was someone not any weaker than Ancestor Mother! As for the mysterious ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯, he was known for having many techniques and wasparable to Ancestor Mother as well.


    Both World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer were truly proud.


    They had decided to split this sacred world into two segments, with both of them governing one part without disturbing the other.


    Within the region governed by Ancestor Sorcerer, the ¡®hex¡¯ cultivation system flourished in this region. Many hex cultivators stayed here. Most of those cultivating the hex system preferred staying in their room for long periods researching, and all of them had many different weird techniques! One had to affirm that at least in this generation, the hex cultivation system had a superior advantage in terms of overallbat strength against thews and profound mysteries system whether it was in the highest realm, the Primal Chaos realm or the Unity realm.


    The reason why thews and profound mysteries system was weaker had been due to a break in inheritance midway through. The one who created this system, ¡®Ancestor Cang¡¯, had fallen. For a long period, thews and profound mysteries system declined. It was only with the rise of Forefather Tian Yu that eventually led to the creation of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Butparing strength¡­


    Both Forefather Tian Yu and the current Swordmaster were both at the third level of the final realm. As a result, the reputation of thews and profound mysteries system was weaker than that of the hex system.


    Within the Golden Eclipse Nation, Devil Eye God Prefecture.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    In a small courtyard of a luxurious residence, there was a big green-skinned hunk furiously whipping a young man. The young man did not dare to retaliate. Naturally, he was seeking trouble if he decided to resist. He could only continue enduring as the whipshed against his body, causing him to roll on the ground in agony. Over time, many ugly wounds were formed on his body before recovering rapidly.


    ¡°Master.¡± The huge green-skinned hunk respectfully said to the leader of a group, a female: ¡°100 whips have beenshed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    This girl with a violet marking left on her forehead coldlyughed at this young man, ¡°In the future, remember this. If you see meing over, you must not only kneel down, you must also touch the ground with your face. Do you understand? You are just a ve. Remember your own identity.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young man knelt down with his face entirely touching the ground.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Only then did the girl hummed out a response. She turned around and left. The group of subordinates was escorting her from behind.


    The surroundings regained its silence. Only then did the young man stand. He wiped off the dirt on his face. His body was faintly trembling from the pain. The injuries inflicted by the whips were actually a minor matter. More importantly, it was the agonizing pain that felt unbearable. This was a punishment which the God Prefecture had against these servants, and everysh felt worse than death.


    ¡®ve?¡¯ The young man Yun Peng thought. He felt cold in his heart, ¡®The Golden Eclipse Nation, Devil Eye God Prefecture. It is impossible for me to escape from here.¡¯


    There were eight experts under the Golden Eclipse King, and each had constructed a god prefecture.


    The status of the Devil Eye God Prefecture was something everyone acknowledged within the Golden Eclipse Nation, and the Golden Eclipse King was a personal disciple of World Ancestor¡­


    ¡®ve? Am I going to be a ve for eternity?¡¯ Yun Peng lowered his head and began tidying up the courtyard ording to the procedures. Being a ve, he did not have the qualifications to raise his head, ¡®If I can¡¯t escape, then I must cultivate if I want my future days to be better. As long as I be a Void God, I would be able to regain my freedom. But there is still quite a distance for me to the Void God realm from where I am currently.¡¯


    ¡®I do not have sufficient resources, and even the time span I can cultivate is limited.¡¯ Yun Peng felt more and more despondent over time. But the temperament of a cultivator did not allow him to give up so easily.


    ¡­


    In the sky outside Golden Eclipse Nation.


    The winds were calmly blowing. Suddenly, space here distorted, and a figure walked out of it slowly. It was a white-robed young man. He was currently staring ahead at the towering Golden Eclipse Nation. There were not many who knew that a Unity realm expert who wielded powerparable to new Primal Chaos realm giants had arrived outside the city.


    The sixth level of Star Pagoda-having this strength was sufficient for the cultivator to leave his mark in the history of the five great sacred worlds.


    ¡®Golden Eclipse Nation.¡¯ Xue Ying faintly probed the location. He was able to discover that this nation city was being supported by a vast array. He could not permeate his senses in.


    He then took a step before arriving right outside the city doors.


    The guards outside the city doors did not treat this as something huge since experts who could teleport were quitemonly seen.


    Xue Ying traveled within the Golden Eclipse Nation. It might seem like he took a few ordinary steps, but every single step Xue Ying took brought him more than five million kilometers away, to which others thought it was merely some short distant teleportations. After a few steps, Xue Ying arrived right before a luxurious residence. This was none other than the ¡®Devil Eye God Pce¡¯, one of the eight god pces within the Golden Eclipse Nation.

 Chapter 880 - Teacher Meets Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 880: Teacher Meets Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying might be looking at the Devil Eye God Prefecture in front of him, but in reality, he had already enveloped this vast residence using his te Ripple Diagram. He had long discovered the brat called ¡®Yun Peng¡¯ whom he would be taking as a disciple.


    ¡®He is actually so obediently kneeling down and cing his head on the ground?¡¯ Xue Ying frowned. Suddenly, he decided not to rush over.


    The other party had been captured to be a ve.


    That was absolutely the lowest point of a person¡¯s life. Under normal circumstances, there were no opportunities for a ve to get out of his predicament.


    As a result, he decided to make use of this chance to observe his future disciple.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying turned around and took a step. He found a restaurant nearby to sit down. After ordering some great delicacies and wine, Xue Ying began consuming it. At the same time, he was observing all actions taken by this future disciple of his. Xue Ying dared not be too careless. After bing a ve, the other party might just lose his life anytime, and Xue Ying still had to ensure the safety of this disciple.


    Day passed by day.


    Xue Ying was in no hurry. The Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core energy could be maintained for more than 300 million years, and he was not in a rush to go back to his hometown.


    ¡®It seems he hasn¡¯t given up.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡®He is actually making use of every single bit of time he has to cultivate. Even as he isboring, being reprimanded or whipped¡­ he would also be partially cultivating.¡¯


    ¡®Mn? It is time for me to act. Otherwise, this disciple of mine will die.¡¯


    Xue Ying nonchntly stood up. He took a step before disappearing.


    This was a region governed by World Ancestor. Over here, murders were frequently seen. It was normal for cultivators to devour batches of living beings. very, punishment, torture, ughter¡­ a devil might just devour arge group of living beings on his whim and fancy. Many ¡®punishments¡¯ would ur with devouring as well! This was much ¡®darker¡¯ than the Dark Abyss.


    ¡­


    Devil Eye God Prefecture. Within a punishment room.


    The young man Yun Peng had been tied up with his power sealed. There was another person in the punishment room. It was a tall, thin, white and tender male. He looked rtively handsome. He had long and narrow crimson eyes with a very long tongue that was currently licking his lips. As he extended his tongue, it was able to reach a distance of two to three meters, licking on the wound of Yun Peng¡¯s skin, and at the same time, causing a piece of meat to be devoured.


    ¡®Ah.¡¯ Yun Peng was forcibly enduring the pain, ¡®Am I going to die now? I actually caught the attention of the most terrifying ¡®Paragon Blood Insect¡¯ within the Devil Eye God Prefecture?¡¯


    Paragon Blood Eye was the favorite disciple of the Devil Eye God Prefecture Prefecture Master, ¡®Devil Eye Nefarious Lord¡¯.


    He had great potential in the devour-ss¡¯ cultivation system. Currently, he had already reached the Unity realm and was considered an expert even amongst those at his realm. Paragon Blood Insect was known as the one within the prefecture who loved devouring others the most. He would usually travel all around devouring countless beings. Whenever he returned to the Golden Eclipse Nation City, he dared not casually devour others due to the existence of rules within the city.


    As a result, Paragon Blood Insect would usually meditate within the city. He would only select a few targets asionally to enjoy himself.


    This time, ¡®Yun Peng¡¯ had been selected.


    ¡°Green Peng Sect lineage? Your body actually has the Green Peng blood already.¡± The eyes of Paragon Blood Insect were emitting light. He extended his tongue before eating another piece of flesh. As he ate, his mouth was filled with blood. He gulped down every single drop of blood, ¡°Such wonderful taste. I¡¯ve heard that those who cultivated the inheritance of Green Peng Sect to the limit will be able to transform their body into a Green Peng? And then step into the Primal Chaos realm?¡±


    ¡°Boo hoo, looking through the newly captured ves within the prefecture, I see that all are disciples from the Green Peng Sect. After thoroughly checking, your aura seems the most enticing to me, and that is indeed the case.¡±


    Whenever Paragon Blood Insect feasted on another party, countless small insects within his body would absorb the blood and flesh of the other party. During absorbance, he was able to discern the Green Peng blood¡­ and he would then try to fuse it into himself.


    ¡®The Green Peng blood is quite beneficial to my body.¡¯ Paragon Blood Insect thought.


    The devour-ss cultivation system.


    Even though it was well-known to be weak, for instance, most Unity realm experts would be at the first level Star Pagoda strength, there would asionally be some terrifying existences emerging from this system! Like ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ who was high up had actually proven this point. Those whom he chose as personal disciples were absolutely talented cultivators amongst those in the devour-ss cultivation system.


    They were able to absorb the essence of beings whom they devoured into themselves, absorbing the strengths of the other party¡¯s blood, flesh, and soul, allowing their own life to be more perfect!


    Like World Ancestor¡­


    The strength of his body was much stronger than even de Emperor and others who cultivated the ¡®strongest warrior cultivation system¡¯. World Ancestor¡¯s body was considered the most perfected body, and even his soul was simrly strong and perfect. As a result, despite ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ wielding many techniques, he could not triumph over World Ancestor.


    It was publicly acknowledged.


    Sacred Master was ranked first. Second were Ancestor Mother, World Ancestor, and Ancestor Sorcerer, though the gap between them was small. After that was de Emperor! Devil Mountain Primogenitor and Jade Light Master were ranked even further behind.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Paragon Blood Insect was immersed in his enjoyment when his expression suddenly changed. Because a white-robed teenager suddenly appeared within the punishment room.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Paragon Blood Insect shouted out coldly with some vignce.


    ¡°I am his teacher.¡± Xue Ying pointed to Yun Peng who was bound. He casually pointed his fingers out before causing the shackles on him to shatter. Yun Peng was looking at this unfamiliar white-robed teenager with shock.


    He could confirm that he did not recognize this mysterious expert who had appeared.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Yun Peng did not hesitate to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    Even though he did not recognize him.


    He was very clear that this was the only hope for him to survive.


    ¡°His teacher?¡± Paragon Blood Insect stared at Xue Ying, ¡°You are from the Green Peng Sect?¡±


    ¡°You can say so.¡± Xue Ying said. He would be protecting the Green Peng Sect for one trillion years and could be considered to be part of it.


    ¡°You from the Green Peng Sect, you dare to sneak into the Devil Eye God Prefecture? You are quite daring.¡± Paragon Blood Insect coldlyughed.


    ¡°Hong long¡ª¡±


    The punishment door suddenly opened. A person entered. He was a wicked-looking male wearing a violet robe. There was a marking on his forehead, and the moment he came, his eyes swept across the ce beforending on Xue Ying.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Paragon Blood Insect said, ¡°This person from the Green Peng Sect dares to sneak into our Devil Eye God Prefecture.¡± He discovered that Xue Ying had suddenly appeared, and dared not be too careless about it. He immediately reported upwards.


    This wicked male looked at Xue Ying. He examined him closely before sneering out, ¡°There is no expert like you within the Green Peng Sect. But since you dare to barge into my territory, you are truly seeking death. I¡¯ll let you be my food.¡± Saying that he began opening his mouth to start devouring the other party.


    ¡°Devil Eye!¡±


    A mighty voice sounded.


    The wicked male was startled.


    One could see a muscr male figure appearing within the punishment room. He had a golden hair, and his skin was shining in dazzling golden luster. He had a big bloody mouth and a nose that edged upwards to the sky. His eyes were emitting a genuinely majestic and tyrannical aura.


    ¡°King.¡± The wicked male did not hesitate in bowing his body respectfully to greet this person.


    ¡°King.¡± Paragon Blood Insect was so frightened that he hurriedly bowed as well.


    The one in front of them was the existence who created the Golden Eclipse Nation-the Golden Eclipse King. That was someone whom the World Ancestor appreciated and selected to be his personal disciple. It was said that he also cultivated an ancient cultivation system, though just his devour-ss cultivation system had reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. The moment he unleashed his ancient cultivation strength¡­ he should be an apex expert even amongst those of the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.


    It was quite simr to Xue Ying who had yet toprehend the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯.


    Golden Eclipse King had then revealed a grin at Xue Ying.


    Because when Xue Ying came, he transmitted a message to Golden Eclipse King, and making the king rush over. After all, the three great sacred worlds were working closely against the two great religions. The higher-ups of the three great sacred worlds would frequently work together too, and Xue Ying did not dare to act against this personal disciple of World Ancestor. Simrly, Golden Eclipse King did not dare to move against an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple too.


    They paid great importance to each other.


    Xue Ying did not dare underestimate the other party because he might have determined the other party as someone at the peak fifth level Star Pagoda strength, but Golden Eclipse King had not acted for a long time as a king.


    And Golden Eclipse King understood too¡­ that this Elder Dong Bo had cultivated for a very short period, yet he had such a strength already. In the future, it was hard to predict how strong he might be.


    ¡°Golden Eclipse King.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Golden Eclipse King chuckled.


    The expressions on both Devil Eye Nefarious Lord and Paragon Blood Insect changed.


    ¡°Elder Dong bo, why would you be in the mood toe to my Golden Eclipse Nation?¡± Golden Eclipse King chuckled.


    ¡°My disciple has been captured by this Devil Eye God Prefecture as a ve. Naturally, I have toe over. If I were slow, he might have been devoured.¡± Xue Ying said before ncing at Yun Peng by the side.


    Yun Peng who had just escaped into the sky felt dim-witted still.


    Even the high-up Golden Eclipse King was so polite to this mysterious expert, and it seemed that he would be his teacher?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Golden Eclipse King¡¯s expression turned sullen. He swept his gaze across to Devil Eye Nefarious Lord by the side, ¡°Devil Eye, why would the disciple of Elder Dong Bo be captured as a ve? Make yourself clear to Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The forehead of Devil Eye Nefarious Lord suddenly shot out a dim violet light whichnded on the body of Paragon Blood Insect. At that moment, Paragon Blood Insect was stunned. He could not move. Devil Eye Nefarious Lord opened his mouth, turning it extremely big before devouring the other party in one mouth.


    Devil Eye Nefarious Lord was very clear of the temper of his own king. That was why he did not hesitate to devour this disciple of his as an apology! The world was rigorous and cruel in this region governed by World Ancestor.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, Devil Eye might be slightly stingy, but let us put this matter pass us, alright?¡± Golden Eclipse King beamed at Xue Ying, ¡°Go go go, let us go have a seat at my ce. This punishment room isn¡¯t somewhere nice to be.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded. In his heart, he was quite startled at how Devil Eye Nefarious Lord actually devoured Paragon Blood Insect in one mouth.


    Even though Xue Ying had heard before that the region governed by World Ancestor was cruel and cold, hearing it was different from actually seeing it.

 Chapter 881 - A Safe Place

    <h4>Chapter 881: A Safe ce</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the pce of Golden Eclipse Nation.


    Many tes of delicacies were sent over. The Golden Eclipse King was seated opposite of Xue Ying. Behind Xue Ying located Yun Peng.


    Yun Peng was at this moment feeling terrified and uneasy. Because the majestic aura emitting by Golden Eclipse King was too terrifying for him. This was not an aura he had deliberately emitted. Instead, it was something natural. Furthermore, Yun Peng was feeling really uncertain too: ¡®Who exactly is this Elder Dong Bo? It seems that even Golden Eclipse King respects him a lot. That Devil Eye Nefarious Lord actually devoured his disciple Paragon Blood Insect in a mouth as a form of apology. I have absolutely not seen him in the past before! Amongst all the powerful experts which I know, there should be none who is qualified to be friends with Elder Dong Bo.¡¯


    He was feeling uneasy.


    But he did not know that it was his teacher uncle, the one who was most concerned about him that had gone lucky! He got the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core¡¯ and was able to invite Xue Ying over!


    ¡°Please. Even though my Golden Eclipse Nation might be ordinary in other aspects, in terms of food, haha, there aren¡¯t many ces in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World that canpare with my ce.¡± Golden Eclipse King boasted. Amongst those of the devour-ss cultivation system, the higher their talent, the harsher the demands on whom they devoured would be! As a result, even though the region governed by World Ancestor was violent and chaotic, the delicacies here were incredibly amazing.


    Many weaker cultivators had been forced to research into delicious food.


    ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡± Xue Ying would asionally eat a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Elder Dong Bo¡¯s attainment in the Dark World is amazing. Is it possible for this one to have a look at it?¡± Golden Eclipse Kingughed as he said.


    Xue Ying did not mind. He knew the other party had no evil intention. It was the custom here in the region governed by World Ancestor. They nakedly believed in strength.


    ¡°Golden Eclipse King, the array incorporated in this pce hall of yours is quite stable.¡± Xue Ying looked towards an enormous stone sculpture outside. That sculpture was made from ordinary materials, but under the protection of the pce array, it was hard even for experts at the fifth level Star Pagoda to break it. Xue Ying casually waved his hands, ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    The Dark World appeared from illusory into reality, wrapping around that sculpture. Multipleyers of Dark World began absorbing the surrounding World Energy, forming a huge vortex in its presence.


    The eyelids of Golden Eclipse King twitched.


    He could feel how terrifying the Dark World was.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    This Dark World contained a total of 360yers. When they exploded at once, there was a qualitative transformation in its strength due to the numbers. It contained a destructive force that destroyed the stone sculpture protected by the array.


    One could hear a low booming sound before the entire stone sculpture vanished.


    Golden Eclipse King felt his heart tightening.


    Such an amazing Xue Ying. Even though there were not many array experts in the region governed by World Ancestor, his pce was a ce he usually rests, so he would have invited a huge group of hex cultivators over to help him construct an array! In this aspect of array construction¡­ an expert of thews and profound mysteries system might be formidable, but they were still ranked behind those who cultivated the hex. In the aspects of arrays and weapon refinements, the hex cultivators ranked first.


    This was a ce he usually rested. Even though it was not as highly guarded as the ce he cultivated, he still had to put in all his strength to barely pierce through the array!


    But previously, the array which enveloped the region where the stone sculpture was had been destroyed by violent energy. The stone sculpture had been entirely annihted.


    ¡®This move of his is slightly stronger than my absolute move?¡¯ Golden Eclipse King was inwardly startled.


    This was normal.


    600yers of Dark World sufficed to reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. These 360yers might be weaker, but it had reached the boundaries of sixth level Star Pagoda strength, and it was enough to rm everyone.


    ¡°Admirable, admirable.¡± Golden Eclipse King added, ¡°Elder Dong Bo has cultivated for a shorter period than me, but it is likely that I am not a match for Elder Dong Bo anymore.¡±


    ¡°Abat involves many aspects. It isn¡¯t merely about offensive might.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Golden Eclipse King has an illustrated battle record. It is the true proof of your strength evidenced by many battles.¡±


    Golden Eclipse Kingughed.


    But he was clear that even though the two of them wereparable in strength, with the cultivation speed of this Xue Ying, Xue Ying would likely hurl him far beyond.


    ¡­


    After that, the atmosphere between the two became less hostile. Golden Eclipse King became more passionate as he sent up many delicacies continuously. Clearly, he wanted to befriend this Xue Ying! After all, those who reached the strength of Golden Eclipse King would not just rest his vision on Myriad Ancient Sacred World alone. He would set his horizons across the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void.


    ¡°Golden Eclipse King doesn¡¯t have to send any more food.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°If you are free in the future, and will be going by Green Peng Sect, you can always find me there.¡±


    ¡°You are truly rted to the Green Peng Sect?¡± Golden Eclipse King who personally sent Xue Ying off felt astonished.


    Yun Peng who was silently following behind looked at Xue Ying with shock.


    ¡°Mn, I have an agreement with an expert from the Green Peng Sect, that I will need to defend Green Peng Sect for a period.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Golden Eclipse King nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll definitely pay a visit.¡±


    It was too troublesome to travel within the sacred world.


    Even as the Golden Eclipse King, if not for special reasons, he would not travel all the way to the Green Peng Sect just for the sake of discussing Dao with Xue Ying. After all, with the speed of he, Golden Eclipse King would have to spend several hundred million years traveling from the Golden Eclipse Nation to the Green Peng Sect!


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Si~¡± Xue Ying waved his hand before directly tearing apart a spatial passage. He directly took Yun Peng in.


    Seeing the spatial passage gradually closing up, Golden Eclipse King blinked a few times: ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying seems to have reached a high profound stage in terms of space. He could actually tear out a spatial passage?¡±


    Usually, only Primal Chaos realm giants could do so.


    Naturally, some who specialized in the void could do it at the Unity realm too! But Golden Eclipse King was not one of them. He might be strong, but towards theplexws and profound mysteries or the Dao of myriad existences which the hex cultivation focused on¡­ he felt headache thinking of these. It was still better for him to devour to improve his strength. That was the easiest and also the most delightful joy to him.


    ¡­


    In his hometown ¡®Starting Cosmos¡¯, within a hall in the ck Fog Sea Monarch Residence.


    Xue Ying sat down on a chair. There was also Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao who were feeling puzzled and weird by the side.


    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Xue Ying looked at Yun Peng in front and ordered.


    Yun Peng did not hesitate to kneel down.


    This was a genuinely thick leg for him to hug! Even Golden Eclipse King as such an arrogant person had to acknowledge this person.


    ¡°Because of an agreement, I have to ept you as a disciple.¡± Xue Ying indifferently stated, ¡°But I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, will not ept a disciple that easily. From today on, you will be an honorary disciple under me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Yun Peng immediately kowtowed to his teacher.


    Xue Ying watched this calmly. Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were both very shocked¡­ this, this was a Paragon! His father took him as a disciple, but only as an honorary one? But this pair of siblings did not know that with Xue Ying¡¯s current strength if he were willing to ept disciples, even Void Gods would kneel down and shout out to him.


    Xue Ying did not care about these. After all, he was someone with the strength of a Primal Chaos realm expert. His current goal was to step into the Primal Chaos realm!


    ¡°Weng.¡± Xue Ying pointed out, causing a stream of light to enter the mind of Yun Peng.


    ¡°These are the rules under my sect. You must not vite it. Those who vite it will face severe punishments.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Yun Peng felt his heart turning bitter the moment he read through it.


    The rule was quite strict.


    It was not easy for a cultivator that lived in the region governed by World Ancestor to adapt to Xue Ying¡¯s rule! After all, the rules set by Xue Ying were stricter than that of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Rx, this isn¡¯t the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. This is in a cosmos. It is much safer and peaceful by more than a thousand times aspared to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°As long as you do not create trouble, none wille and kill you.¡±


    Who would dare act against the disciple of Xue Ying in his hometown cosmos?


    Furthermore, Yun Peng was a Paragon himself!


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Peng was slightly stunned. None would kill him if he did not create any trouble? Such a good matter?


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao, introduce our cosmos properly to this junior disciple brother.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were both excited. They had heard that this new disciple brother came from the ¡®Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡¯! Even though they understood something about the outside world from their father, they understood too little about it.


    ¡°Junior disciple brother, quicklye and follow us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some drinks.¡±


    Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu were all passionate.


    Yun Peng felt weird. He could not adapt to this temporarily since he was in such a safe ce with such passionate senior disciple brother and sister? That felt so different from what Yun Peng usually experienced! He did not even dare to dream of it! Even though the senior disciple brother and sister in front of him were weaker¡­


    Watching them leave, Xue Ying silently nodded: ¡®It is time to handle the matter regarding Green Peng Sect.¡¯


    Since Yun Peng would be safe, he did not have to worry about him any longer. Instead, he had to protect the Green Peng Sect¡­ this was also one of the three matters. Xue Ying was not in the mind to waste too much time and effort on such issues. He would rather handle them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 882 - Daoist Elder Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 882: Daoist Elder Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying once again came to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. To him, traveling anywhere was as easy as breathing.


    ¡°Green Peng Sect.¡±


    Standing on the deste wilderness, he was looking at the undting mountain chain. The undting mountain chain in front was also the Green Peng Mountain Range, and where the ¡®Green Peng Sect¡¯ was at! The powerful disciples under the Green Peng Sect would usually have a slightly special body. They would progress towards the final evolution as a ¡®Green Peng¡¯! Thus, it was normal for them to attract the desire of many devour-ss cultivators. They would frequently be ambushed upon and devoured!


    For the sake of not being devoured, Green Peng Sect had to be stronger!


    Fortunately, the inheritance of Green Peng Sect was imprinted on the Green Peng Mountain Range. Even though this sect had been exterminated many times in history, there would be new cultivators arriving at this mountain, receiving the inheritance before restarting the Green Peng Sect!


    Xue Ying directly moved forward.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Taking step by step, Xue Ying would traverse more than 5,000 kilometers every time. Furthermore, he would move higher and higher up the mountain, directly heading to this Green Peng Mountain Range ahead.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°This is the Green Peng Sect. If you want to go on the mountain, you must start from the bottom.¡±


    The disciples guarding the Green Peng Sect looked from afar as a figure teleported with each step. As Xue Ying came closer, even though he was releasing an unseen pressure, the guarding disciples still roared out.


    Because they understood this point over a long period-


    They had to use strength to conquer the enemies! This was the iron-dw over this vastnd.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying extended his right hand, causing a ck Gourd to appear. He unplugged the cork.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A fireball flew out with a ¡®sou¡¯. It rapidly turned big aftering out, transforming into an enormous fireball star of half a million kilometers in diameter! The mes on it were rolling, and its power was majestic. It caused all the experts cultivating within the Green Peng Sect to flinch. They rushed out rapidly.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Why did such a big disturbance appear?¡±


    ¡°This power¡­¡±


    All the experts of Green Peng Sect came out from where they stayed and cultivated. They looked up into the sky.


    The enormous fireball star was emitting a rolling wave of me that caused the expression of everyone to change. It was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky. Its existence had even started influencing the surroundingws. On the surface of the fireball star that contained the me waves, there were even some faint ripples. Many Void God imprints were also fluctuating out as they headed towards the entire mountain range beneath.


    The fireball star started descending slowly, causing the sect protectionw of the entire mountain range to start vibrating and distort. ¡°Pu¡±, ¡°pa¡±, the array of the Green Peng Sect was far weaker than that of the Golden Eclipse Nation. It should only be able to resist against a level four Star Pagoda expert. Under the power of this ck Gourd fireball, even if the fireball released some force, it was able to crumble these arrays.


    This made the experts of Green Peng Sect anxious.


    Suddenly, the ck Gourd fireball stopped abruptly. One could see a white-robed teenager walking over. With a wave of his hand, the huge fireball rapidly turned small; it turned into a fireball the size of an egg. At this moment, it was revolving above the palm of this white-robed young man.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± The others felt terrified.


    Xue Ying looked below.


    His te Ripple Diagram enclosed the area beneath. Within moments, he had shackled all the experts from Green Peng Sect including the expert who seemed to low-profile and unremarkable, yet he was easily the strongest at the Star Pagoda fourth level strength. That yellow messy-haired old man was struggling as his expression changed, yet under the te Ripple Diagram, his struggles seemed taxing. He understood that even if he could barely move, he would only be able to disy 20% of his strength. The other party could easily kill him.


    After he unleashed the te Ripple Diagram to suppress and shackle everyone for a while, Xue Ying let them off.


    When the experts of Green Peng Sect felt the disappearing of the terrifying shackles, they became shocked.


    ¡°Everyone, listen well.¡±


    Xue Ying looked across the entire Green Peng Mountain Range beneath him, ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll be the Daoist Elder of Green Peng Sect. None of you should have any opposition to this right?¡±


    His voice was resounding. It reverberated across the world and across all the ears of the disciples from Green Peng Sect.


    All the disciples from Green Peng Sect were stunned.


    Following that, they revealed an expression of ecstasy!


    ¡°Greetings, Daoist Elder.¡± Some disciples directly knelt.


    Very soon.


    Many disciples across the entire Green Peng Mountain Range were kneeling on the ground: ¡°Greetings Daoist Elder.¡±


    All the experts from Green Peng Sect were excited.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly after seeing this. If this were in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, there would likely be some disciples who would rather risk their lives and fight against this change. But in the region of governed by World Ancestor within Myriad Ancient Sacred World, the people here nakedly believed in strength! Furthermore, even though many cultivated in the Green Peng inheritance within the ¡®Green Peng Sect¡¯, more cultivated other ancient cultivation inheritances.


    After all, ancient cultivation depended on innate skills, and not everyone was appropriate to cultivate the Green Peng inheritance.


    Besides, this region was too chaotic, resulting in all the ancient cultivators to hug amongst themselves! In reality, the ¡®Green Peng Sect¡¯ was based on the green peng inheritors as the core group before arge number of other ancient cultivators were attracted over. The reason why they gathered was primarily because of survival!


    If an ultra-strong expert arrived who was willing to be their Daoist Elder, they would even smile in their dreams.


    Because this meant safety!


    Safety¡­ that was what countless cultivators desired in this region.


    And was Xue Ying someone with malice? They did not care! Because Xue Ying had just disyed his technique previously, proving a point that he could easily destroy the entire Green Peng Sect with a single move. He could treat the sect however he wanted, or tease it however he wanted.


    This was the reason why Xue Ying disyed his strength at the first moment when he arrived! Otherwise, why would the Green Peng Sect respect Xue Ying as their Daoist Elder so obediently?


    ¡­


    Within the main pce of Green Peng Sect.


    Xue Ying sat at the highest location of the hall. Even the sect master had to sit by his side. There were many other disciples located below.


    ¡°The array of Green Peng Sect is too weak.¡± Xue Ying coldly mentioned, ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll reconstruct the array and operate it. Gu Shang, Bei Zhou, I¡¯ll impart the array to you so that both of you could control one part of the protection array.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Shang was the sect master of Green Peng Sect. He had a third level Star Pagoda strength and had immediately acknowledged the orders given.


    And the other was a yellow messy-haired old man who was called Bei Zhou. He was someone with a low-profile within the Green Peng Sect, and also the strongest expert within the sect. He had obediently acknowledged the orders at this moment too.


    ¡°If there is anyone who can break apart the array, immediately inform me about this situation.¡± Xue Ying ordered, ¡°I will be in closed-door cultivation for most of the time, and will asionallye out to have a walk. If nothing huge happens, don¡¯te and disturb me.¡±


    Finishing his words, Xue Ying stood up and left.


    The experts within the Green Peng Sect were slightly stunned¡­


    In the following days¡­


    Xue Ying was doing his best to construct the array. One array was something that ordinary disciple guards could sense-that was a monitoring array which was built using the profound mysteries from the te Ripple Diagram as the core. Another array was the Mirage array that would cause the enemies to fall into an illusory realm. The final array¡­ was a ughter array. It was created ording to the Fifth Apocalyptic Sword.


    If that array could not hold on, Xue Ying would personally appear!


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°This Daoist Elder has such a weird temper?¡±


    Gu Shang and Bei Zhou were standing outside a cavern-dwelling in befuddlement. Xue Ying would usually cultivate within this cavern-dwelling and forbade other disciples from disturbing him.


    ¡°Who cares.¡± Sect Master Gu Shang grinned, ¡°This Daoist Elder seemed to have chosen our Green Peng Sect as his ce of amodation and did not care about the misceneous tasks. As long as nothing huge happens, we will not disturb him! With such an ultra-strong expert present, hahaha, the days in the future our Green Peng Sect will be much better. I am really looking forward to when those devils wille and offend our Green Peng Sect. I can even turn crazy by then using the ughter array.¡±


    He controlled the ughter array out of the three great arrays. The moment it was activated, a sword light would descend. The power of this sword light was horrifying.


    The eyes of the yellow-haired old man contained many circr pupils. He nodded too: ¡°There are truly many weird experts. Our Green Peng Sect has gone lucky this time. You must instruct the others properly, asking the surrounding disciples to not offend the Daoist Elder.¡±


    ¡°That is natural.¡± Sect Master Gu Shang nodded. At the same time, he was thinking in his heart.


    This expert was willing to be the Daoist Elder of Green Peng Sect, was it because of the inheritance marked on the Green Peng Mountain Range?


    The Green Peng inheritance might be mysterious and was imprinted on the mountain range, and even if the mountain range were destroyed, it would appear once again from the ground. The inheritance would never be destroyed! In history, there had been several Primal Chaos realm giants who came over to observe and study this inheritance. But few became the Daoist Elder because of this reason. After all, with such horrifying power, none dared to obstruct Xue Ying if he wanted to look at the inheritance.

 Chapter 883 - Chief Devil Cliff Commander

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chief Devil Cliff Commander</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The experts of the Green Peng Sect thought that this horrifying Daoist Elder was in closed-door cultivation but in reality¡­


    Xue Ying had already left for his hometown secretly from the Green Peng Sect.


    ¡®With the three arrays I¡¯ve constructed, the Green Peng Sect should be able to remain fine. If there are any issues, I can rush back instantaneously.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly, ¡®That time I promised to do three things. I¡¯ve epted ¡®Yun Peng¡¯ as a disciple, and he is safe now. I am protecting the Green Peng Sect too. These are very simple tasks and can bepleted by spending some time. The only slightly troublesome task is the third one¡­!¡¯


    ¡®The twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    Chief Devil Cliff.


    That was a sect that did not have a weaker reputation than the Golden Eclipse Nation within Myriad Ancient Sacred World. The twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff were recorded explicitly in the intelligence reports of Great Void Heaven Temple-they were at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.


    Such strength meant the territory they usually cultivated at would be protected by many techniques; these ces would be able to withstand against attacks from a Primal Chaos realm giant since they did not fear experts at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength when they worked together. This base was meant more for defending against experts and to survive and escape. Even though Xue Ying might be confident of himself, he was not certain that he could get rid of the two fifth level Star Pagoda experts when they were located in their territory. Xue Ying would only trap himself in the arrays constructed within the other party¡¯s base, and even if the other party could not kill him, they could easily escape!


    It would then be harder to find another opportunity to assassinate them after the first failure.


    His arrays that were constructed in Green Peng Sect were quite strong already. For the sake of survival, the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff would have invited Primal Chaos realm giants over to construct arrays to protect their base. But with the treasures they had, they should only be able to afford a set of static arrays that was of a lower standard.


    ¡®Dynamic Arrays¡¯ would be much more expensive than static arrays, and the difficulty of refining them was much higher.


    Static arrays that could resist against sixth level Star Pagoda experts would usually cost around 300 Origin World Rocks, but arrays that could be brought around dynamically would likely cost 3,000 Origin World Rocks!


    ¡®The transaction that time requires me to kill the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff within a time period of 100 billion years. I have sufficient time. Only a fool would force his way into the base of the other party.¡¯ Xue Ying already had made his ns.


    Like previously when he met the opponent ¡®Undying City Master¡¯ within the Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove.


    It was fortunate that they met in the treasure cove, and Undying City Master could not escape. Otherwise, the other party could depend on his body division technique and directly tear through the void to flee in different directions¡­ Xue Ying could only pursue after the enemy in a single direction without being able to kill him.


    Naturally.


    The current Xue Ying had reached the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ realm. He was stronger by an entire level aspared to when he was at the Monarch Nine Cloud treasure cove. Even if it were a deste and vast space, he was confident of killing the twomanders from Chief Devil Cliff despite fighting against two by himself!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had set an alert via the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion¡¯-when the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff leave their base, they are to inform him.


    Xue Ying was confident of killing themanders if the other party did not have the terrain advantage of their base.


    ¡®Hmph, thews and profound mysteries expert will usually enter closed-door cultivation for more than 10 billion years every single time. As for hex cultivators, they would enter for an even longer period of up to 100 billion years when they enter closed-door cultivation for research¡­ but the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff love devouring and killing others. They do not have the patience to stay in a spot for too long.¡¯ After Xue Ying understood the relevant intelligence, he knew that it was likely that the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff would not stay in their base for too long before going out to devour and kill others.


    Time passed year by year.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The wind blew, and the flowers fell. The ground was filled with beautiful purple and brilliant red petals.


    Xue Ying sat by the side of the tree. He was looking at a piece of petal as it floated down onto his legs. He could not help but look at the pce hall afar. That was where his wife entered closed-door cultivation. It had been a total of over seven million years yet his wife had yet to transcend.


    ¡®Transcending either happens instantaneously, or the cultivator would get stuck for a long time.¡¯


    ¡®But my wife has consumed the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core and should be in the best state of cultivation. It is even more optimal than sudden enlightenment. Why would she not have broken through after such a long time?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He then casually gulped down another cup of wine. The restlessness in his heart once again regained its usual calm. With his cultivation heart¡­ few things could make his inner heart restless.


    But anything concerning the transcend of his wife would always make him emotionally chaotic.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff have set off. We are 90% sure that their destination should be the ¡®Resistance Wind City¡¯.¡± A report from the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion transmitted over.


    The eyes of Xue Ying brightened. Even though prices of acquiring intelligence from Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion were high, their efficiency was excellent.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step before arriving right where the distant starry sky was. With a distortion of the starry sky, he disappeared.


    ¡­


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, Resistance Wind City.


    The Resistance Wind City was a slightly more peaceful city. Even though the Resistance Wind City Master was just at the fourth level Star Pagoda strength, he was well-known for his ability to survive, and had called himself ¡®Resistance Wind¡¯. The moment his body turned into wind¡­ even fifth level Star Pagoda experts could not injure him at all.


    Because he was quite hard to deal with, few came to offend the Resistance Wind City he created.


    Within one of the courtyards located in the Resistance Wind City, Xue Ying was seated on a praying mat there with his eyes closed. He wasprehending.


    ¡®They are finally here.¡¯ Xue Ying suddenly opened his eyes and looked up into the sky, ¡®I¡¯ve been in the Resistance Wind City waiting for 30,000 years.¡¯


    The other party was rtively quick with their speed of travel.


    Because the secondmander from Chief Devil Cliff could tear through a spatial passage to travel.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Very soon, a spatial vortex appeared, and two figures flew out from within.


    One was in full ck armor with a muscr body. The surface of his armor was rolling in a wicked ck aura. His blood-colored eyes were staring below, causing an unseen pressure to form. Many cultivators directly dissolved from this aura, and even houses had disintegrated into powder.


    Within a region of 500 kilometers beneath the ck-armored figure, everything turned into nothingness. Outside this region, many beings had died too. He was the greatmander of Chief Devil Cliff called ¡®ck Chief Devil¡¯. He was also the creator of Chief Devil Cliff. Other than his own infamy, 80% of the infamous reputation Chief Devil Cliff had was because of him.


    The other was a figure who seemed unremarkable. He was the secondmander ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯. Monarch Qi hu¡¯s figure was blurred as if he was a shadow within the world.


    ¡°ck Chief Devil, Monarch Qi Hu!¡±


    At that point, ten figures flew out one after another from the City Master Mansion within Resistance Wind City. The one leading was a handsome violet-robed young man. He was Resistance Wind City Master. Currently, there was anger on his face which could not be concealed, ¡°You started killing in my city? Why, are you nning to enter a war with me?¡±


    He might be weak, but his survival capabilities and escaping techniques were formidable. He was not someone to offend easily!


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph¡­ ¡± Apanying the sharp pitch of Monarch Qi Hu, ¡°Resistance Wind, if it were during the regr asions, my big brother and I would be toozy toe over to your ce. You are just a little ghost who would escape if you can¡¯t win. And then you might even take revenge in madness. But now? Hmph hmph, my big brother and I are very patient to y with you. We give you two options now, one, hand over the ¡®Stone Mirror¡¯. Two, we kill you to get the Stone Mirror.¡±


    Resistance Wind City Master¡¯s expression had a slight change. He replied, ¡°What Stone Mirror? Who did you all hear from? I do not know what this Stone Mirror is.¡±


    He might be speaking on his mouth, in the dark, he had long activated the great array around the entire Resistance Wind City.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Dazzling golden light rays started rushing into the sky from various ces.


    ¡®Devils from the Chief Devil Cliff havee. Everyone, escape.¡± The voice of Resistance Wind City Master sounded in every part of the city. But he had rapidly escaped soundlessly in the next moment like a wind. He did not hold any thoughts of miracles since the other party had even mentioned the words ¡®Stone Mirror¡¯, and they clearly knew he had this treasure.


    This treasure was crucial to his ancient cultivation. How could he be willing to give it away?


    As for the city, it was not worth one-ten-thousandth or the ¡®Stone Mirror¡¯ in his heart.

 Chapter 884 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 884: ident</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Chief Devil Cliff?¡±


    ¡°Run, flee for your life¡­¡±


    The entire Resistance Wind City had fallen into a panic. The twomanders from Chief Devil Cliff might be strong, but thew suppression of the five great sacred worlds was too great. Most experts could not discern what happened once the distance was far. But the voice transmission of the city master which was amplified by the array had spread across every single area of the city, informing every one of their plight.


    The Chief Devil Cliff was too infamous.


    Amongst the cultivators who were escaping, Xue Ying stood amidst the city bathed in a golden light just 5,000 kilometers away from the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff on the street. His gazended on that ¡®ck Chief Devil¡¯. With a thought, the Dark World had descended from illusory andpletely wrapped around that ck Chief Devil.


    ¡­


    ck Chief Devil and Monarch Qi Hu did not ce the other cultivators in this Resistance Wind City in their eyes. Their only target was Resistance Wind City Master.


    ¡°Escaping by prating through the void?¡± The array of the entire city was activated. The void shook, and aura became chaotic. Resistance Wind City Master took this opportunity to escape, though Monarch Qi Hu coldlyughed. He was a Unity realm expert who could tear through a spatial passage, and could easily reach the escaping city master! Furthermore, they had prepared several treasures just for the operation this time.


    Previously as they were speaking, the two of them had already unleashed their treasures, cing an imprint on the body of Resistance Wind City Master!


    No matter how Resistance Wind City Master escaped, the two of them would be able to find him.


    ¡°We must get the Stone Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Chase.¡±


    As ck Chief Devil and Monarch Qi Hu were about to act.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The surroundings quietened down. The Dark World began appearing from illusion into reality, enveloping around ck Chief Devil! This dark world contained a total of 600yers of membrane, and with so manyyers stacked on top of one another, it had begun influencing the surroundingw. ck Chief Devil and Monarch Qi Hu both revealed a startled expression. ck Chief Devil¡¯s pair of blood-colored eyes even showed slight hesitant.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    600yers of Dark World exploded. ck Chief Devil had entirely borne the terrifying might of this attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Monarch Qi Hu had long probed his surrounding. His visionnded on a white-robed teenager located on the street just 5,000 kilometers away. Xue Ying was also staring at Monarch Qi Hu, though a chuckle appeared on Xue Ying¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff are quite powerful and have killed countless of beings. Today, I¡¯vee to personally experience it and also to send the two of you to death!¡±


    Following a ringing sound, more than half the body of ck Chief Devil was destroyed. His armor was also damaged. But at this moment, his body was rapidly reforming. It was his head that first reformed finish, and his blood-colored eyes stared at Xue Ying filled with lingering fear: ¡°We are too careless, too careless! This attack should be able to kill me when it strikes a few times.¡±


    ¡®Mn? He actually did not die?¡¯ Xue Ying slightly frowned. For the sake of preventing the enemy from evading him, he did not disy the Sky Punishment Edge. Instead, he unleashed the Many-Layered Dark World! Because the Many-Layered Dark World could directly wrap around the enemy after descending, and it was a technique that could not be evaded. As for the Sky Punishment Edge¡­ its power was much stronger, and Xue Ying could utilize three Daos at the same time. But the Sky Punishment Edge could be parried and dodged against.


    ording to his own estimation, he should be able to kill ck Chief Devil in a single move using his Many-Layered Dark World.


    But in reality, the other party¡¯s defenses were stronger than he expected.


    ¡°Second Brother, team up!¡± ck Chief Devil was utterly indignant.


    ¡°Alright, kill!¡± Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent too. They were not in a rush to pursue after Resistance Wind City because there was an imprint on his body already. They could reach him even if they started chasingter. They had to eliminate this person in front first.


    Many strands began flying out from the surface of Monarch Qi Hu. These translucent strands immediately wrapped around Xue Ying. As for ck Chief Devil, a great saber appeared in his hands before he rushed over in a fury! Since ck Chief Devil was able to survive the attack of 600yers of Dark World, his closebat skill should be formidable too. With the domain of Monarch Qi Hu corresponding to him¡­


    Most experts at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength could not survive.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The distant Xue Ying coldly snorted. The iing strands met with a sudden obstruction. In terms of domain, Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s belonged to the ancient cultivation system. As for Xue Ying, the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡± was one he personally cultivated and grasped. Under thepetition of the two, the strength of Xue Ying¡¯s te Ripple Diagram was one level higher.


    ck Chief Devil was slightly startled: ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Usually, with the aid of the domain, the two could kill their way through all opponents. But now, his second brother¡¯s domain was being suppressed?


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± Endless surging ripples obstructed those silk strands while at the same time, spread out to suppress ck Chief Devil, making it seem like he had entered quagmire.


    ¡°ck Chief Devil, it is still better for you to die.¡± Xue Ying coldly looked at the other party.


    ¡°Hua! Hua! Hua!¡±


    Three huge illusory worlds dissipated before forming three dazzling de edges. These three dazzling de edges had descended into reality, causing a huge vortex to develop from the fluctuations of absorbing world energy. But at the moment when the de edges were fully condensed, the surrounding abruptly turned silent. The energy ripples of the space had stopped entirely.


    The suppression felt by Monarch Qi Hu on his silk strands became even stronger!


    Sky Punishment Edge!


    Three Sky Punishment Edges came down simultaneously from three different directions towards ck Chief Devil. The expression of ck Chief Devilpletely shifted. Monarch Qi Hu who stood by the side felt his heart trembling too. The two could feel the threat each ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ brought. They understood that it would be hard to dodge this attack, and it was even harder to survive after being struck by it.


    ¡®My body will definitely not be able to withstand this strike.¡¯ ck Chief Devil understood this point. That was why he did not hesitate. He gritted his teeth and activated the protective treasure he had.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    One could see a faint white light covering his body.


    ¡°Hong hong hong.¡± Three Sky Punishment Edges began bombarding ck Chief Devil, though the white light on the surface of his body had merely fluctuated before regaining its usual calm. He stoodpletely uninjured in midair though ck Chief Devil did not have any joy on his face. His eyes were currently filled with unwillingness and indignance.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally exposed my move.¡¯ ck Chief Devil sighed inwardly.


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Xue Ying who had been fully confident of himself as he stood on the street had a look of shock that could not be concealed at this moment. If the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ had an effect of restricting the other party, then the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ was purely offensive. Its power was stronger by a few aspared to the ck Gourd fireball! A total of three Sky Punishment Edges¡­ even if he had cultivated to the 40th level of Voidwalker system, he would still die despite relying on the Mirage to survive too.


    But the other party had forcibly resisted against this attack?


    Seeing the faint white light on the surface of the other party, a huge wave emerged in Xue Ying¡¯s heart: ¡®Protective treasure?¡¯


    He also had one!


    It was because he was an Inner Hall Elder of Great Void Heaven Temple that the sect bestowed him with a protective talisman. This was personally refined by Forefather Tian Yu, and the moment it was activated, Xue Ying could withstand for a period even against Primal Chaos realm giants! This time sufficed for experts from Great Void Heaven Temple to arrive and save him, but such treasures were very precious. After all, its defensive strength was formidable, and if Xue Ying wanted to buy another, they would usually cost 2-3,000 Origin World Rocks!


    But how could ordinary level five Star Pagoda experts afford it?


    Thus, those who had such treasures would have a huge superpower backing them!


    ¡®ck Chief Devil isn¡¯t under the World Ancestor.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®On the surface, he did not seem to belong to any superpower.¡¯


    There were two possibilities.


    Firstly, ck Chief Devil was lucky enough to get this protective treasure. Or that he spent a significant amount of Origin World Rocks to purchase it.


    Secondly, ck Chief Devil belonged to a huge superpower in the dark! He had been bestowed this treasure. But for him to not reveal his identity, he should likely be from the two great religions.


    Thus¡­


    In the three great sacred worlds, the moment such experts were discovered, others would immediately dispatch experts to use secret techniques to investigate this matter! They would check their souls to see if any imprints existed. If none existed, then it was fine! But the moment they were discovered to be experts from the two great religions, most would kill without pardon!

 Chapter 885: The Pleasant Surprise of Great Void Heaven Temple

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Pleasant Surprise of Great Void Heaven Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying promised to kill the twomanders from Chief Devil Cliff because these two parties did not belong any superpowers ording to the intelligence reports.


    Under the holy ground sects¡­


    Like Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, Jade Light Sacred Territory, de Emperor City¡­


    Firstly, these holy grounds would bestow protective treasures to their disciples, making it impossible for Xue Ying to kill them instantaneously since the other party could always activate the protective treasures. During this short period of where the treasure was activated, the superpower would definitely dispatch experts over from an ultra-long distance! Xue Ying might even infuriate the superpower with his actions, resulting in final realm existences to personally kill their way over.


    Secondly, if he really seeded in killing those with a huge background, the other party would not let things go so easily!


    Like previously when Xue Ying suffered from assassination, the Great Void Heaven Temple immediately went straight to investigating the matter. It was because of Myriad World Tavern Master¡¯s strength that hindered the investigation, forcing the Great Void Heaven Temple to let the matter rest.


    ¡®Even my Great Void Heaven Temple did not discover any superpower behind ck Chief Devil and his brother! They did not discover them having any protective treasures too.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Now, ck Chief Devil actually brought out a protective treasure. More importantly, he did not bring it out when he was facing me the first time as the 600yers of Dark World descend. He had actually used his body to resist against it.¡¯


    Anybody who was not weak could easily see the horrifying might inherent within the 600yers of Dark World.


    But ck Chief Devil did not unleash his protective treasure during the first moment.


    Why?


    ¡®If the origin of the protective treasure is gotten honestly, why did he not use it the first time?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®For him to conceal his techniques, there is at least 80-90% chance that the other party is from one of the two religions.¡¯


    ¡®Who would have thought that I could meet such a huge fish this time!¡¯ The eyes of Xue Ying brightened.


    By the side, Monarch Qi Hu suddenly fell into a daze.


    He was looking at ck Chief Devil who was covered in ayer of faint light with shock. This was his life and death brother, but he had never known that ck Chief Devil would have a protective treasure!


    ¡®He has even concealed this from me? Furthermore, he would rather use his body to withstand against the attack during the first strike and not use the protective treasure? This time knowing that he will die if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he thus decided to activate the protective treasure? Is he from the two great religions given how careful he is?¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu felt his heart turning cold. Even though he was infamous outside, and was recognized as a huge devil within Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡­


    He felt terrified about things involving the two great religions.


    Because World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer did not care about them. World Ancestor might allow his subordinates to indulge in battle within his territory, but whenever followers of the two great religions were discovered, World Ancestor would not relent and let things off so easily.


    The three great sacred worlds were absolutely united against the two great religions!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Monarch Qi Hu no longer had the will to fight. He did not hesitate to escape, but this ce was under the suppression of te Ripple Diagram, and Xue Ying discovered his movement at the first moment.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± With a thought, Xue Ying sent another three Sky Punishment Edges. They came in different directions at Monarch Qi Hu.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s blurred figure that was like a shadow had suddenly transformed with a ¡®hua¡¯ into a rolling stream of water. ¡°Hong, hong, hong.¡± The three Sky Punishment Edges cut through the rolling flow of water, yet the stream of water was able to escape easily despite being intercepted.


    This scene made the pupils of Xue dte: ¡®Such formidable survival technique!¡¯


    He was too low-profile.


    Of the twomanders from Chief Devil Cliff, the greatmander was infamous, though the secondmander was much more low-profile. Usually, the secondmander would only disy his domain techniques to support the greatmander. Even though it was stated in the intelligence report that Monarch Qi Hu was stronger in surviving, but how much more formidable¡­ was not exactly recorded. Because Monarch Qi Hu had not met someone on the level of Xue Ying before.


    Hence, his survival abilities had never been disyed.


    ¡®He could actually survive against the full brunt of my Sky Punishment Edge. This survival capability is stronger than mine.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed. As a Voidwalker who specialized in ¡®void-ifying¡¯ his body, it was absolutely impossible for him to survive against three Sky Punishment Edges still!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s speed was great.


    He flew further away before tearing out a spatial passage. Xue Ying watched from afar without acting to destroy the spatial passage because he knew the other party could still escape after that. Instead, Xue Ying chose to concentrate on ¡®ck Chief Devil¡¯.


    ¡®With such formidable survival capabilities, it should be impossible for the two great religions to control this secondmander right?¡¯ Xue Ying guessed.


    The stronger the cultivator, the stronger he would reject being under control of the two great religions.


    After all, it was being controlled from their souls! The cultivator would lose their sense of self and be a loyal soldier of the two great religions. It was still quite easy for the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion to control ck Chief Devil from the dark since his battling techniques were more direct. But with ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯ and his domain, his survival and escaping capabilities being so strong, it was much harder trying to control him.


    ¡®Besides, some experts under the World Ancestor will likely investigate Monarch Qi Hu.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even though he had many thoughts, everything happened in a sh.


    Xue Ying cast his gaze on ck Chief Devil. ck Chief Devil was still struggling to escape, yet under the influence of the te Ripple Diagram, he was hurled out after tunneling into the void.


    ¡®Protective treasure? Let¡¯s see how long this treasure willst.¡¯ Xue Ying coldly chuckled. The Sky Punishment Edges descended once again before bombarding on his body.


    ¡­


    In the distant Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, this is Dong Bo Xue Ying. I have discovered an expert in Myriad Ancient Sacred World called ck Chief Devil! I suspect he is a member of the two great religions.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over, ¡°I am currently at Resistance Wind City.¡±


    A silver-haired Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was seated on his throne.


    His ck eyes stared into the void. Despite being separated by arge distance, he was able to observe the battle happening in Myriad Ancient Sacred World, Resistance Wind City.


    ¡°You suspect he is a member of the two great religions because of his protective treasure? Is it possible that he found it incidentally, or purchased it himself?¡± Inquisitive sky Hall Master was carefully inspecting that ck Chief Devil. At the same time, he was able to check through the identity of ck Chief Devil through the inner intelligence reports of Great Void Heaven Temple. The other party was an expert at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.


    ¡°In the past, he did not reveal himself, and I did not discover the existence of this protective treasure even in the reports of Great Void Heaven Temple. This is not ordinary already! Previously, he has even taken the risk to use his body and resist against my strike. I am over 80-90% certain that he is a member of the two great religions.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back his exnation.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was observing ck Chief Devil.


    But closely following that, he discovered those Sky Punishment Edges which struck on him!


    ¡°This is?¡±


    With the perception of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, despite being isted by a far distance, and that he was unable to feel the true power of the Sky Punishment Edges. But the technique could force ck Chief Devil to activate his protective treasure and to cause the surrounding space energy to fortify time after time. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was able to deduce the conclusion easily, knowing that Xue Ying had cultivated the ¡°Dark World¡±.


    That was the second style of ¡°Dark World¡± called ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯!


    Xue Ying had grasped the Sky Punishment Edge?


    He was at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength?


    Xue Ying had reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength?


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master felt his heart booming. From how he sees, this was much more joyful than discovering a spy from the two great religions. After all, even though there were several formidable experts which were found by the Great Void Heaven Temple in history, and although some had fallen, some had reached the hall master position. But currently in this batch of Inner Hall Elders, all of them were at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength, and that was a regret of the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Yet now, there was someone of the sixth level Star Pagoda strength emerging?


    ¡®That is the Sky Punishment Edge. No doubt about that. This level of power is unquestionable.¡¯ Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯s eyes be brighter and brighter as he observed the battle from afar.

 Chapter 886 - Threaten

    <h4>Chapter 886: Threaten</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Forefather, Elder Dong Bo has reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master immediately reported this matter upwards. Furthermore, he also reported the issue about intelligence on ¡®ck Chief Devil¡¯ being suspected of being a member of the two great religions to the side of World Ancestor. After all, the three great sacred worlds were quite united in their actions against anything concerning the two religions.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Forefather Tian Yu was slightly startled.


    ¡°Right. He is currently at Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡­¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master described the whole matter in detail.


    ¡°Hahaha, that time he has grasped the Apocalyptic 2nd Sword at the True God Ruler realm, and I knew he would have a great future. Currently, he has obtained such an aplishment. Hisprehension talent on the Dao of Mirage is still one level higher than that on the Dao of ughter.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s current mood was incredibly delightful. He created the Great Void Heaven Temple to groom the disciples under his sect.


    Meeting a genius with sufficient talent would delight him greatly. For the other party to reach such strength at the Unity realm, he should be able to grasp the eighth level Star Pagoda strength in the future when he stepped into the Primal Chaos realm. He might even have hopes of reaching the ninth level strength too.


    There was a massive gap between the Primal Chaos realm giants.


    The weaker ones would merely be at the sixth level. Those with extremely deep foundations like Heaven Weeping Sect Master would be at the seventh level.


    Experts like Inquisitive Sky Hall Master would reach the eighth level.


    The eighth level¡­ was also the limit ordinary Primal Chaos realm experts could reach. To reach the ninth level, the difficulty was as hard as reaching the ¡®seventh level at the Unity realm¡¯.


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple, there was only a single Primal Chaos expert who reached the ninth level-¡¯Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯. He had even reached the final realm existence level in his offense. This was something some Cosmos Gods could not attain. If he were to deal with Heaven Weeping Sect Master, he would be able to kill the other party in a single second.


    Different levels of Star Pagoda represented a gap where one at the higher level could ughter the one at the lower level!


    Naturally-


    There was another Primal Chaos realm giant who transcended beyond normal means-Luo City Lord! The Star Pagoda was personally created by Luo City Lord. Arge group of Cosmos Gods was suppressed by this Primal Chaos giant. Naturally, there were a few like de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor who could still overpower Luo City Lord.


    ¡°I wonder when this brat will reach the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s incarnation appeared by the side. He was also watching the battle through the scene shown by Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.


    ¡°With his speed, I believe it will be soon.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master replied.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy either. It is originally difficult to break through in the realm. The difficulty of stepping into Primal Chaos realm is much harder than any previous bottlenecks.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    Those stronger Unity realm experts might reach the sixth level and get stuck there forever.


    There were even those who eventually fell here!


    One could see how difficult it was to step into the Primal Chaos realm.


    But in the entire history of the two great sacred worlds, there were only two who reached the Unity realm seventh level, and both had broken through into the Primal Chaos realm. Clearly, to this level of genius, breaking through wasn¡¯t difficult at all.


    ¡­


    The people of the Great Void Heaven Temple was watching from afar. And those under the World ancestor who had gotten the news were also observing silently. They were not in a rush to act.


    They were waiting¡­


    To see if the two great religions would send anyone to save ck Chief Devil.


    ¡­


    Above the sky of Resistance Wind City.


    The cultivators who were originally escaping in a panic stopped. They were watching the battle from afar. A white-robed teenager was standing in midair, causing many de edges to appear from the void to strike the body of ck Chief Devil who was currently wrapped in a faint light. The power, despite watching from afar, had made them tremble deep in their hearts. This was an instinctive tremble of life.


    But Xue Ying was relying on the te Ripple Diagram to protect the Resistance Wind City beneath, and he did not let the shockwaves from the battle affect it.


    At this moment, even though ck Chief Devil had a protective treasure with him, he could not escape.


    ¡®I could not hold on any longer.¡¯ ck Chief Devil could sense the energy of the protective treasure on him being consumed. There was a gradual look of freedom appearing on his face. Even though he understood that the Ancient Sacred Religion did not send any experts to save him, he did not resent. It was a huge glory for him to sacrifice for the Sacred Master.


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡±


    The hands of ck Chief Devil formed a seal. He was mumbling out ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ on his mouth, and his expression contained purity and holiness. His body began taking the initiative to dissipate into nothingness.


    Xue Ying watched this by the side. He waved his hand to collect the remnant treasure left by the other party: ¡®So he is from the Ancient Sacred Religion. I wonder when was it that his soul had been controlled.¡¯


    ******


    Far away in the Ancient Sacred World.


    There were also Primal Chaos realm ¡®Saints¡¯ watching this scene from afar. They did not send any experts over because they were clear that behind Xue Ying¡¯s back, the Great Void Heaven Temple and World Ancestor would be focusing on this location. At this moment, sending experts over would mean death! After all, that was the territory of World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer.


    Unless Sacred Master personally descended, otherwise, none from the Ancient Sacred Religion could save ¡®ck Chief Devil¡¯.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying of the Great Void Heaven Temple has reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. But it seems to be the technique from Dark World Master in the past. Its offense is truly great, but it is normal in other aspects.¡± These Saints from the Ancient Sacred Religion did not regard the current Xue Ying as a threat. They only felt that given his growth, the Great Void Heaven Temple might have another Primal Chaos giant.


    This sort of matter was something the aloof and remote Sacred Master did not care.


    But these Saints still paid notice to it.


    ¡°His growth is so fast?¡±


    Within the pce under theke, the green-robed Saint Wang Ming was seated cross-legged in a cultivation room. Surrounding him were many floating water droplets. There was a smile on his face, ¡°Very good. This should let a few Saints within the religion feel the threat already right? Fifth level Star Pagoda Inner Hall Elders are verymonly seen and aren¡¯t worth a mention. But reaching the sixth level¡­ in the future, he would be the eighth level at the very least once he steps into the Primal Chaos realm, and will be a huge enemy of our Sacred Master!¡±


    The Ancient Sacred World was thergest amongst the five great sacred worlds, and there were many Primal Chaos giants.


    But there were naturally strong ones and weak ones amongst them. Saint Wang Ming was one of the weaker ones. In terms of strength, he was only at the sixth level Star Pagoda andpared to Xue Ying, there was a limit in how much stronger he was.


    ¡°It should be possible for me to find some old men to help scheme and eradicate this Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Saint Wang Ming had always been thinking of ways to deal against Xue Ying. His little brother was the most important person to him over the long period, but he had been killed by the enemy. How could he not take this revenge?


    As a result, Saint Wang Ming began visiting various Saints within the Ancient Sacred Religion. He was finding ways to manipte them. He had no choice since it was impossible for him to kill someone like Xue Ying by himself.


    Because Xue Ying could activate his protective treasure the moment he suffered from an attack. He would then report upwards! Forefather Tian Yu might evene.


    Thus, they had to have a good n the moment they acted. Kill him in one fell swoop!


    In history, how did some of the geniuses who reached the sixth level Star Pagoda die? Many had been schemed against by the two great religions!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Outside Resistance Wind City, a figure appeared in the distorted sky. It was none other than the silver-haired ck-skinned male ¡®Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯. But it was merely an incarnation.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.¡± Xue Ying spotted him from afar and flew over immediately, ¡°Hall master, why did youe personally?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve stirred up the world. The Ancient Sacred Religion might not havee to save ck Chief Devil, but they are definitely watching from afar. They should have also noticed your strength! Even though it is not certain that they will deal against you, my Great Void Heaven Temple has to do something and protect you still.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said, ¡°In history, there are some cultivators with great potential from our three great sacred worlds who were killed by Ancient Sacred Religion.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    Indeed, he had to be careful.


    Even though he recognized his survival capabilities, there were arge number of Saints in the Ancient Sacred Religion. If they sent someone like Primal Chaos Hall Master, he could kill Xue Ying in a single move. Any protective treasures were useless!


    The protective treasures could only resist against ordinary Primal Chaos giants, but using it to face someone on the level of Primal Chaos Hall Master was a total joke. After all, Cosmos Gods were only limited in how much stronger they were over Primal Chaos Hall Master.

 Chapter 887 - Starting Ancient Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 887: Starting Ancient Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master directly threw a storage wristband over. He transmitted: ¡°This is what Forefather asked me to send over. It is good for you to roam around the Myriad Ancient Sacred World since Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor are both here, making this a rtively safe ce. It is fine as long as you remain wary of possible plots happening¡­ the treasures that Forefather asked me to send over are meant for you to protect yourself. You can temper yourself properly here.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying did not reject. He received the treasures.


    ¡°Oh right, the subordinates under World Ancestor also transmitted over a piece of news. They have investigated the othermander of Chief Devil Cliff, ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯, confirming that he isn¡¯t part of the two religions. After interrogating him, nothing seems to be wrong.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said.


    ¡°What happened after the interrogation? Did they kill him? Or let him off?¡± Xue Ying hurriedly asked.


    ¡°They let him off.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master chuckled, ¡°Why, do you think Monarch Qi Hu should be killed because he ughtered others? It¡¯s a pity that this is the territory of World Ancestor, and it ismon for cultivators to devour and ughter. They naturally let Monarch Qi Hu off after finding nothing wrong with him.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned inwardly.


    If Monarch Qi Hu were killed, then his promises on the transaction would have been consideredplete. But it¡¯s a pity that he was let off¡­ Xue Ying would have to find another opportune moment to deal against Monarch Qi Hu! With his strength, it wasn¡¯t an easy task for Xue Ying to kill the other party.


    ¡­


    Of the three matters regarding the transaction, there was only the task of killing Monarch Qi Hu left, though the target is currently hiding in the Chief Devil Cliff. He would likely hide for the near future after experiencing such a traumatic battle.


    Xue Ying instead spent his time roaming around the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. He was not in a rush to hurry back to his hometown cosmos as there was no point for Xue Ying to wait at home foolishly while his wife was in closed-door cultivation. Xue Ying decided to initiate his path to ancient cultivation. With his current strength, it would create a considerable disturbance when he trained.


    His hometown cosmos was ultimately too fragile, and if Xue Ying were not careful, he might cause the cosmos epoch to end.


    Thus, it was vital for Xue Ying to train outside the cosmos.


    ¡®Ancient cultivation.¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered.


    This was the oldest cultivation system. During the primitive Ancient Sacred World era, when the weak beings wanted to be stronger, they would usually make use of the World Energy present in the primitive Ancient Sacred World to nourish their bodies, gradually taking on the great Dao of the ancient cultivation! Eventually, more and more outstanding cultivators started creating other systems, spreading them in public. These included systems such as the bloodline cultivation system, the Ancient Mother cultivation system, the hex cultivation system, the strongest warrior cultivation system¡­


    But none could hide how breathtaking ancient cultivation was.


    Ultra-long distance teleportation!


    Observing any location within the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void!


    Being able to perform avatar techniques after bing a Void God!


    Prophecy!


    Body transformation!


    Changing the past!


    Reincarnating!


    ¡­


    All kinds of unfathomable techniques could be aplished using ancient cultivation but not for other cultivation systems! As a result, many powerful experts would cultivate in ancient cultivation too, though ¡®talent¡¯ was critical in this system. Without a good talent, it was limited as to where the cultivator could reach in the future. If Xue Ying were lucky and obtained a powerful innate skill, he would naturally ce an effort to cultivate it.


    ¡®It all starts when I was a Transcendent as I awakened my talent.¡¯ Xue Ying constructed an alert array deep within the mountains. The arrayposed of the Mirage, te Ripple Diagram, and the profound mysteries of the void. Those Primal Chaos giants who were stronger than Xue Ying might not reach his degree ofprehension in the Dao of Ripple and Mirage. In terms of the void, Xue Ying was able to teleport through an ultra-long distance. As a result, Xue Ying was able to construct an alert array that permeated deep within the coreposition of the void. It was tough for anyone to get through the array without tripping it.


    He then began attempting the cultivation.


    Those who were weaker would have an easier time taking the first step of ancient cultivation.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current strength was too great. His soul and body were powerful too, so it was instead harder for him to awaken his talent.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged. Suddenly, a vast World Energy began streaming into his body. He rxed his entire self-even his soul waspletely rxed. He was allowing the World Energy fuse into his body under the ¡®Soul Initiation Technique¡¯.


    The Soul Initiation Technique was also known as the ¡®Awakening Technique¡¯, or ¡®Creation Technique¡¯. It was the most mature version after the earliest predecessors of ancient cultivation perfected this technique through countless failures. Under the guidance of this Soul Initiation technique, only then could the cultivator dig out the potential of the body and of the soul, eventually awakening the strongest innate skill one had!


    Naturally, it was possible for one to awaken multiple innate skills too.


    Nheless, it did not mean that the more skills one had, the stronger he would be. More importantly, it depended on how far one could walk in the Dao of his innate skill.


    Without any frustration¡­ without any worry¡­


    A piece of emptiness¡­


    Xue Ying could no longer feel his body. His soul was iparably rxed at this moment. The distance of his perception region was continuously expanding. He was able to perceive an old forest deep within the mountain, and also the vast grasnd outside the deep mountains. The perception of his soul was continuously spreading out in all directions¡­ and currently, it had reached a region that far outstripped the distance he could achieve with any of his secret techniques.


    Even using the te Ripple Diagram would not allow him to reach one-ten-thousandth the current region.


    But using the Soul Initiation technique meantpletely immersing oneself into digging the potential of his soul. At this moment, it was akin to the soul fusing as one with the world. Only then could the cultivator perceive an iparably colossal region. Nevertheless, this was not appropriate to use during battles.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    It was like a deste desert. Suddenly, spring water began gushing out.


    It was also simr to having an oilmp lighting up in an endless expanse of darkness.


    The potential hidden within Xue Ying¡¯s body and soul were dug out, forming aplete talent.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Within the wooden house deep in the mountains, Xue Ying who was seated there for more than 10,000 years, suddenly began emanating a dull red aura. It spread out in all directions. This aura brought along a strong, enticing energy. The weaker ones would just fall into an illusory realm unknowingly the moment they smelled this.


    Xue Ying slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡®I¡¯ve awakened.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately inspected his soul and body to see if there were any transformations. He felt shocked the next moment: ¡®Nightmare technique?¡¯


    There were very few changes that happened to his soul and body. The aura that his body emitted was filled with an enticing energy. The aura his soul released could even guide others into an illusory realm!


    There were no directbat capabilities. This was purely an illusory realm technique.


    ¡®Haha.¡¯ Xue Ying could not help but shake his head andugh, ¡®It seems that I am indeed talented in this aspect of the Mirage. Even after entering ancient cultivation, the talent I awakened, in the end, is also of this sort.¡¯


    ¡®Mn, how should I cultivate next?¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered.


    Once he had ascertained his talent, the next step would be to think of which path he should take. There were many possible paths, and the better he cultivated his talent, the stronger he would be.


    ¡®This talent specializes in controlling illusory realm. As a result, my soul will be stronger than those at the same level.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly, ¡®Then I shall choose the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡¯.¡¯


    Vermillion Nightmare was the name of a mutated beast.


    It was a mutated beast that specialized in controlling the illusory realm. The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had been discovered by Xue Ying from the countless books left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud. Even though it was considered middle-grade amongst the other inheritances, it was the most appropriate for him. This inheritance could be cultivated until the Primal Chaos realm! As for the higher realm, ¡®Cosmos God¡¯? How many Cosmos Gods were there since the primitive Ancient Sacred World era until now?


    And how many had cultivated in ancient cultivation? Few of the ancient cultivation inheritances could directly be trained to the Cosmos God realm. He only knew of three of them, and none were appropriate for himself.


    ¡®There are many Cosmos Gods who actually started their own Dao path. Like Ancestor Sorcerer and Ancestor Cang. Even though the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance is a Primal Chaos realm inheritance, I can simrly initiate my own Dao in the future and bring it to the Cosmos God level.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He was still quite satisfied with this inheritance.


    It was the most appropriate for him, and the most helpful one out of all.

 Chapter 888 - Transcend, eternity

    <h4>Chapter 888: Transcend, eternity</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Vermillion Nightmare was a mutated beast from the primitive Ancient Sacred World. It was fiery red in color and had the shape of a bird. It ruled the void. With every p of its wings, it would release an aura that could easily cause those weaker ones to sink into endless dreams. Every time it rested at a particr location, all beings inside a vast region around it would enter the illusory realm. If it were in a good mood, those who fell into the illusory realm would be let out. But those who were unfortunate might have their souls trapped in endless illusory realms without being able to get out of it.


    ¡®This inheritance releases an illusory realm that affects a huge region.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And simrly, this is also the inheritance that has the greatest nourishment to my soul.¡¯


    One¡¯s soul must be strong enough for the illusory realm to affect a considerable region!


    Xue Ying did not pursue after the degree of the mysteriousness of the illusory realm, and neither did he seek after the augmentation it would bring to his physical body. He was only chasing after a single aspect-to make his soul as strong as possible! The stronger his soul, the more helpful it would be to his cultivation. For instance, Xue Ying could unleash three Sky Punishment Edges currently during battles. If his soul were stronger, he might be able to send more Sky Punishment Edges at the enemies. This would drastically improve his strength.


    The weaker ones would seek to improve ¡®observable¡¯bat strength.


    Xue Ying was more mindful of how much support this inheritance could bring to him holistically.


    ¡­


    In the following periods, Xue Ying began collecting some helpful resources using the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion. They were resources required for Xue Ying to cultivate the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯ to the Unity realm. He spent a total of 900 Origin World Rocks. It was no wonder ancient cultivators paid huge importance on resources since they without sufficient resources, it was impossible for them to break through despiteprehending the technique.


    Within the rear mountain of the Green Peng Sect inside the cultivation room of the Daoist Elder¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying was currently cultivating here. It was not appropriate for him to cultivate in his hometown cosmos. Furthermore, if he were to cultivate next to his wife, he would be distracted and overly concerned for her. Why not just remain in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World and wait for news from his wife? His wife had amunication treasure with her that could be used to transmit messages to him-Xue Ying had killed quite a few experts, so he had collected manymunication treasures.


    A red aura covered the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    There was currently a bird that was covered entirely in fiery red feathers appearing faintly behind him. It was presently spreading its wings. This was none other than the totemic image of the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached the True God Ruler level in my ancient cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying opened his eyes in delight. The bird with fiery red feathers behind him fused swiftly into his body, ¡®My cultivation speed is quite good-I was able to reach True God Ruler in ten years. Things will only be more troublesome from now on.¡¯


    The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance might still be at a low level¡­


    But Xue Ying could feel his soul strengthening by 10%. He believed that cultivating in this technique from now on would result in a more visible improvement of his soul.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Xue Ying rxed his right hand. Arge amount of powder fell from his right hand: ¡®This is really nourishing my body by consuming rare materials from the world.¡¯


    Why would the talents of ancient cultivation be so heaven-shaking as one cultivated further? It was due to the absorption of the precious and rare materials from the outside world.


    ¡°Xue Ying, when are youing back?¡± Suddenly, a voice message came from themunication talisman.


    Xue Ying abruptly quivered: ¡°I¡¯lle back right at this instance!¡±


    ¡­


    In his hometown cosmos, within the ck Fog Sea, Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    In the pce hall.


    Jing Qiu who was garbed in a dark-blue robe stood up. Even though multipleprehensions towards the Dao were still appearing with every single thought, she no longer had the mood to continue cultivating. The current Jing Qiu was able to see the most fundamental operatingw of the world. She understood what this meant.


    ¡®I can transcend now.¡¯ Jing Qiu understood this point.


    Transcending?


    That was too difficult.


    Her father Monarch Mo Xue eventually failed and died. For herself, Jing Qiu had experienced a reincarnation before. With the help of her husband, Xue Ying, she was still previously stuck at a bottleneck. In the end, it was because her husband weathered all sorts of danger by entering the primal chaos void to procure extremely precious materials for her that she was able to finally break through. Just as her husband had mentioned, she could cultivate for 300 million years in total under this miraculous state.


    Eventually, Jing Qiu had broken through in just eight million years.


    ¡°Transcend, eternity.¡± Jing Qiu walked to the front of the hall doors. The hall doors automatically opened by itself.


    Jing Qiu looked at the entire monarch residence. She observed the grass before taking out themunication talisman and transmitted: ¡°Xue Ying, when are youing back?¡±


    It was almost a blink of an eye when the distant starry sky distorted and a figure appeared out of it. It was Xue Ying.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying hurriedly walked out. She carefully looked at his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally grasped thew of the world.¡± Jing Qiu merely said a single sentence before softly embracing Xue Ying. Her heady on his chest.


    She felt herself trembling from her current emotion.


    She could not feel calm.


    All sorts of emotions began swelling within her¡­ transcending eternity. That was what all cultivators sought because it represented their life! Even Cosmos Gods had sought ways to find treasures that would allow their loved ones and close friends to transcend. Such treasures were usually priceless and were more precious than the life of Primal Chaos giants.


    ¡°Father.¡± Jing Qiu muttered.


    She cultivated so many times only to face despair all the time.


    It was the same as her father. But now, she had finally achieved it, yet her father was no longer around.


    Time passed¡­


    The distant Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu saw the scene of their parents nestled against each other and did note disturbing them.


    Only after a long period did Jing Qiu recover her state of mind. She let go of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Still feeling alright?¡± Xue Ying chuckled as he looked at his wife. At this moment, he felt the color of the world around him bing more vibrant. Even the starry sky became beautiful.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Jing Qiu answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t jump out from the River of Time.¡±


    Saying that, she looked to the side.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A vast River of Time appeared in the air in front hidden beneath the ordinary world. There were many living beings currently within the River of Time, and even more situated deep within.


    Currently, there was a huge female figure amidst the many beings. This was also the most significant being within this section of the River of Time. That was none other than Jing Qiu with an exact same appearance.


    ¡°Come out.¡± Jing Qiu thought.


    Under the aid of thew of the world, that colossal woman figure flew out. Even though the river water from the River of Time tried pulling her back, it was unable to hold her at all. With a ssh, that figure, Jing Qiu, flew out of it and fused into Jing Qiu¡¯s actual body.


    From now on, she had genuinely transcended beyond the River of Time. It could no longer restrict her. She had transcended and attained eternity.


    Xue Ying looked from the side at this scene. There was a grin appearing on his face without him knowing it. This was the scene he had always dreamt of. During the time when his parents, little brother, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong left the world, he understood that he could not tolerate the scene of his wife and children leaving him forever. What was the meaning of living if that happened? Life was too lonely. His daughter Qing Yao had long transcended. And he had already entered the primal chaos void by then.


    But his luck was good. Xue Ying did not lose his life in the primal chaos void. He was able to even reach Great Void Heaven Temple at an early period, cultivating all the way until now, thus allowing him to achieve what he had currently.


    At this moment.


    Xue Ying felt much more satisfied than ever bing a Cosmos God. Because no matter what, he would have his true love apanying him in the future.


    ¡°Xue Ying, I haven¡¯t asked you before, but what is the value of that Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core which I ate?¡± Jing Qiu turned around and asked. She was quite sure that the price was extraordinary. But now that she had transcended, she wanted to ask him about it.


    ¡°You make a guess.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°It must definitely be exorbitant.¡±


    ¡°Not more than what you are to me.¡±

 Chapter 889 - Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 889: Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 300,000 years since Jing Qiu transcended.


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, within the rear mountain of Green Peng Sect inside the cavern-dwelling cultivation room of Daoist Elder.


    There was an incense lighted. The fragrance pervaded within the cultivation room. Xue Ying sat cross-legged on a praying mat in his white robe. He was currently cultivating the ancient cultivation ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯. A fiery red bird illusion bore out from Xue Ying¡¯s body before spreading its wings apart. The fiery red aura spread out in all directions, and there was an indistinct world appearing amidst this aura.


    Suddenly, a resounding cry sounded within the cultivation room. It had even transmitted out of the room, easily reaching out to the entire Green Peng Sect. All the cultivators within Green Peng Sect felt their souls fluctuating slightly before turning back to normal.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it came from the cavern-dwelling of the Daoist Elder.¡± Some of the Unity realm experts in the Green Peng Sect could barely determine it. But they merely watched from afar and discussed amongst themselves. They dared not disturb that mysterious Daoist Elder.


    And within this cultivation room, apanied by the first cry from this Vermillion Nightmare illusion, the Vermillion Nightmare illusion became more corporeal. Xue Ying opened his eyes too. The eyes of the Vermillion Nightmare behind him had an almost exact same spirit as the eyes of Xue Ying.


    ¡®Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations. I¡¯ve finally reached the fourth transformation, attaining the Unity realm.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Even though it was because his current realm was profound, this horrifying speed of cultivation sufficed to make others dumbstruck should it be leaked.


    Xue Ying was clear though that this was all because of his great talent in the Dao of Mirage. Even though the ¡®Nightmare Vermillion¡¯ pertained to many different profound mysteries of the illusory realm and were slightly more unique, Xue Ying could easilyprehend them after slightly pondering over it. If a Primal Chaos giant who studied the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ cultivated the Voidwalker lineage, his speed of cultivation would simrly be very fast too.


    ¡®Unity realm.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached this stage. It could be said that I have fully condensed out theplete Vermillion NIghtmare.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered, ¡®After that is the fifth transformation and the sixth transformation¡­ these are meant to dig out all the potential of the Vermillion Nightmare. And beyond that will be the Primal Chaos realm!¡¯


    Vermillion Nightmare inheritance.


    It was elementary in the first few stages, and what came in theter stages included the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations¡±.


    The first transformation would be stepping into the Void God realm!


    The first three transformations¡­ belonged to the Origin Birth realm.


    The middle three transformations¡­ belonged to the Unity realm.


    And the seventh and eighth transformations belonged to the Primal Chaos realm.


    When one cultivated to the limit, ording to the illustration of the inheritance, the cultivator would be considered an expert even amongst Primal Chaos giants. But Xue Ying was still a distance away from the limit. The unknown creator of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance seemed to have tried creating the ninth transformation too but to no avail.


    ¡®Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations. The first six transformations aim dig out all potential of the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯. As for the seventh transformation¡­ it is altering the Vermillion Nightmare from its core, allowing the Vermillion Nightmare to transform.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡®Very good. That is what I am looking forward to.¡¯


    A core qualitative transformation.


    That was actually altering theposition of the Vermillion Nightmare. The Vermillion Nightmare was strong in two aspects. One was that its natural aura could cause others to unknowingly lose themselves. The other aspect was the natural illusory realm that it contained. Xue Ying was not too satisfied with the illusory realm structure inherent within. He himself was an expert that reached the sixth level Star Pagoda in terms of the Dao of Mirage.


    When the potential of this ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯ was dug to its limit, it would only reach the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. This was also due to its aura. To an expert like Xue Ying, he could definitely improve the structure of its illusory realm!


    As he altered it¡­


    The Vermillion Nightmare would transform ordingly. Once a qualitative transformation happened, it would have stepped into the Primal Chaos realm! Xue Ying¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Mirage had actually touched on the boundaries of the Primal Chaos realm. He vaguely understood what it means to be one.


    ¡®But the ancient cultivation is indeed mysterious.¡¯ Xue Ying praised.


    He was merely altering the core illusory realm within the Vermillion Nightmare. As for other structures, they remained unchanged. These were naturally formed when he cultivated the ancient cultivation. The most special part about ancient cultivation¡­ was that it would improve ording to his talent. It was unlike the hex cultivation or thews and profound mysteries system where one could just ponder andprehend all the way. Because many aspects about ancient cultivation could not be pondered upon.


    Like Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and the others, they were able to teleport through an ultra-long distance. They could even scout through a vast distance. Thews and profound mysteries inherent within was something they were unable to understand.


    One might be able to alter small sections of the technique, but he could not research on it.


    It was the same with Xue Ying. He was only altering the illusory world. As for the fundamental appearance structure of the Vermillion Nightmare, and the aura that it emitted¡­ these were natural ocurring. Because the illusory realm it emitted was vast enough, it would be very beneficial to his soul when Xue Ying cultivated this inheritance. That was the main reason he chose this inheritance.


    ¡®My current soul strength is stronger by 60% than without the ancient cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying was startled.


    His soul became stronger.


    Thus, he was able to unleash more Sky Punishment Edges. At this moment, he was able to unleash five of them!


    ¡®Haha, all the precious treasures required have been prepared. There should not be any bottleneck for me to cultivate to the sixth transformation.¡¯ Xue Ying was looking forward to that day because his soul would be much stronger than now. And furthermore, at that moment, he was able to transform the illusory realm world construct within the Vermillion Nightmare. Because he had absolutely dug out all potential of the Vermillion Nightmare, and thus, he would be able to transform the core illusory realm world structure.


    ¡®Time to go back.¡¯


    Xue Ying stood up. The void in front warped directly, and Xue Ying took a step and entered.


    ¡­


    When he appeared, Xue Ying was already at the ck Fog Sea Monarch residence.


    He had deliberately marked down the spatial coordinates of the Daoist Elder cavern-dwelling in Green Peng Sect, so he could directly teleport over! With how strong he was, his cultivation and training would usually harm and create a huge pressure on the cosmos. That was why it would be better to proceed with his training outside in the sacred world! As for when he wasprehending, he could do it back in his hometown cosmos.


    ¡°Father.¡± Dong Bo Yu who was currently cultivating looked up. He saw Xue Ying who stood in midair.


    ¡°Properly cultivate. Your mother has already opened her Dao path.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Even after Jing Qiu transcended, the energy from the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core could still be maintained for more than 100 million years. She had already opened the ¡®Dao of Time-Space¡¯ just 100,000 years after she transcended. As she was cultivating under a state of ultraprehension, it was not unexpected for his wife to open her dao. But Xue Ying thought his wife would open a Dao rted to frost¡­ and not that of the Dao of Time-Space!


    ******


    The days of Xue Ying were spent in a carefree manner. He was cultivating andprehending as and when he wanted. He remained patient and not arrogant on his cultivation. When he had some attainments, he would proceed to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World Green Peng Sect to test out his techniques, or to break through in his ancient cultivation. He would asionally spend some time apanying his wife who left closed-door cultivation, and also guided his children and disciples. He would even give public lectures on Daos where Rulers and Paragons would attend.


    With how carefree he was, Xue Ying was also spending his time observing the conflict and battles happening within the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void.


    Even though he wanted to remain carefree, several experts in the dark did not wish for him to remain so.


    ¡­


    In the Ancient Sacred World.


    Within a dark pce hall, Saint Wang Ming stood there in his purple robe. Thekewater further away gradually condensed into a figure.


    ¡°Wang Ming, what¡¯s the matter?¡± This figure formed from water contained silver light flowing on his body. He emitted an unseen pressure. Even though it was an incarnation, Saint Wang Ming felt the threat from him. This was an expert at the ¡®limit of Primal Chaos realm¡¯. During the era of primitive Ancient Sacred World, the description of the strength of Primal Chaos giants was slightly blurred. The peak Primal Chaos realm¡­ was an extremely horrifying level. It meant that the cultivator had reached the final realm in certain aspects. This was also the ninth level Star Pagoda strength.


    The Star Pagoda level divided the strength of cultivators very urately. It was considered a universe standard now.


    ¡°Master Jia Ming.¡± Saint Wang Ming was being extremely polite, ¡°I wish to know the current location of the Inner Hall Elder ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯ of Great Void Heaven Temple. I do hope to seek the help of Master Jia Ming. This is 100 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    Saying that, he obediently handed over the Origin World Rocks!


    In the entire Ancient Sacred World, other than the Sacred Master who stood high above everyone, Master Jia Ming was ranked second in terms of his ability to seek traces of a cultivator! This was an extremely horrifying expert, and he could even see the ¡®future¡¯. Naturally, it was limited in how far he could see!


    ¡°I can try.¡±


    Master Jia Ming lightly nodded.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The entire pitch ck pce hall contained an unseen distorted energy. Saint Wang Ming obediently watched on. He knew this was the true body of Master Jia Ming unleashing his secret technique. This was the location where Master Jia Ming cultivated, albeit he would usually only send his incarnations to appear.


    ¡°Hua~¡± There was a blurred scene gradually appearing in midair. It showed the scene of a huge residence.


    Suddenly-


    This blurred figure turned into a hunchbacked old man.


    The hunchbacked old man coldly stared back: ¡°Hmph, indeed as I expected. You fools from the Ancient Sacred World still dare to think of scheming against an elder of my Great Void Heaven Temple. Fortunately, I have made my preparations.¡±


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    The scene suddenly shattered and dissipated.


    The water figure which contained silver light flowing amidst the river had a strand of cold intent in his eyes. He growled: ¡°Tian Yu!¡±

 Chapter 890 - Satisfied Days

    <h4>Chapter 890: Satisfied Days</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Whenparing techniques of searching for traces of a person within the Ancient Sacred Religion, Master Jia Ming was second only to the Sacred Master! By specializing in a single aspect, one would be proficient in it. In terms of searching for traces, more than half the Cosmos Gods in the world could notpare with this ninth level Star Pagoda expert, ¡®Master Jia Ming¡¯! But the leading character of the currentws and profound mysteries system ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ was not included within.


    The leader of the hex cultivation, ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ was well-known for having many methods like arrays, refinements, and using poison¡­ he was ranked first in many of these aspects even amongst Cosmos Gods.


    Forefather Tian Yu might not be as good as Ancestor Sorcerer, but he was still the current leader of the currentws and profound mysteries system. He had reached great attainments with regards to refinements, arrays and other aspects too. Things like searching for traces were what Forefather Tian Yu could easily obstruct the other party from.


    ¡°Master Jia Ming?¡± Saint Wang Ming could not help but lightly asked. A Cosmos God had just appeared, making him feel a huge pressure. The current Saint Wang Ming ranked at the bottom of all the Primal Chaos giants.


    ¡°Hmph, Tian Yu this old man is just at the third level of Cosmos God. He can¡¯t break through at all. Instead, he has dabbled into many other misceneous techniques.¡± Master Jia Ming¡¯s water incarnation said in a cold voice, ¡°He was prepared to prevent others from finding traces of Dong Bo Xue Ying by giving a treasure to him. Furthermore, Dong Bo Xue Ying should be bringing this treasure with him all the while! As such, I was easily discovered by Forefather Tian Yu when I use my secret technique.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Saint Wang Ming said, ¡°What should I do to find the location of Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°You want to find his location? If you are daring enough, you can find the Sacred Master and ask him for help.¡± Master Jia Ming nced at him.


    Saint Wang Ming immediately revealed an embarrassed look.


    Sacred Master?


    Even though he was loyal to him from deep in his heart, he felt reverence at the same time.


    The Sacred Master was someone so high up, and he hated subordinates disturbing him! Just a small brat at the Unity realm¡­ and he was to seek the Sacred Master for this matter? Saint Wang Ming felt fearful the moment he thought about it. He dared not imagine how Sacred Master would react.


    ¡°How would I dare to trouble the Sacred Master for such a small issue?¡± Saint Wang Ming replied.


    ¡°Then you have no other ways.¡± Master Jia Ming indifferently answered.


    The Ancient Sacred Religion had many enemies. The other superpower would not help the Ancient Sacred Religion seek for traces of Xue Ying!


    Even the other religion, the¡¯ Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯, did not get along well with Ancient Sacred Religion despite how the three great sacred worlds were united and filled with killing intent towards the two great religions. The Ancestor Mother was also hoping for the Sacred Master to die!


    Even if they decided to conceal their identities, and spent a huge amount of Origin World Rocks to seek the help of ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ or ¡®Jade Light Master¡¯ for help in search of traces of Xue Ying, the moment they discovered Forefather Tian Yu hiding Xue Ying¡¯s whereabouts, they would also respect his decision.


    ¡°Actually, this Dong Bo Xue Ying is only a Unity realm expert. Why do you care that much?¡± Master Jia Ming indifferently responded, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to enter the Primal Chaos realm from the Unity realm. Even if he breaks through, he would only be at the eighth level Star Pagoda strength in the future.¡±


    Master Jia Ming was one of the few ninth level Star Pagoda experts.


    Naturally, he was qualified to belittle others.


    ¡°His cultivation speed is extremely fast. We can¡¯t look down on him. If he were to reach the Primal Chaos realm, he would be at the very least, an eighth level Star Pagoda expert. He might even be stronger. In the future, he would be a huge enemy of many Saints in our Ancient Sacred Religion! After all, of the many Saints¡­ there are few who can reach up to where Master Jia Ming is at.¡± Saint Wang Ming said.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Master Jia Ming nonchntly replied, ¡°Alright. Let me remind you all. Even if that Forefather Tian Yu is prepared, especially when he had discovered me unleashing my secret technique this time¡­ that Dong Bo Xue Ying will be more careful! It is unlikely for your ns to be realized. I think you should change your initial ns.¡±


    ¡°We understand.¡± Saint Wang Ming nodded.


    ¡°Go.¡± Master Jia Ming indifferently ordered.


    Along that, his water-condensed figure dissipated. The water flow fell back into theke.


    Saint Wang Ming respectfully bowed before retreating. He felt rtively unreconciled since he had spent Origin World Rocks to ask Master Jia Ming for help¡­ and it failed in the end. Even though the secret technique failed, the Origin World Rocks would still be kept by Master Jia Ming!


    ******


    Hometown Cosmos, within the ck Fog Sea Monarch Residence.


    Xue Ying sat high up watching the group of disciples sparring with one another. Suddenly, hismunication talisman received a message. It was sent by Forefather Tian Yu.


    He read the message.


    ¡®Ancient Sacred Religion?¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly, ¡®There are actually searching for my traces? Fortunately, that day when I was dealing against the greatmander of the Chief Devil Cliff, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master had personally sent me some protective treasures.¡¯


    These protective treasures were temporarily bestowed on him. He had to return them in the future when he reached the Primal Chaos realm.


    Because the value of these treasures added up to more than 5,000 Origin World Rocks. It wasn¡¯t easy to refine them again. To the current him, it was extremely useful. But once he reached the Primal Chaos realm, it was no longer useful! The rules of the Great Void Heaven Temple were-treasures had to be earned by himself. Hence, he was only ¡®temporarily¡¯ using them now.


    ¡°Many thanks Forefather, I¡¯ll definitely be careful.¡± Xue Ying replied through the talisman.


    Xue Ying no longer cared about it.


    He was absolutely confident of himself.


    Other than the precious protective treasures Forefather Tian Yu bestowed upon him, his ultra-long distance teleportation was instantaneous! This sort of fleeing technique was something even most Cosmos Gods could not hinder.


    ¡®With the treasures given by Forefather and with my ultra-long distance teleportation! Unless Cosmos Gods personally came, otherwise, it is impossible for others to deal against me.¡¯ Xue Ying was fully confident of his abilities, ¡®But I have to be a little more careful. It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to reveal my techniques of ultra-long distance teleportation.¡¯


    Being able to utilize this technique at the Unity realm?


    That was something unheard of, at least in the reports publicly announced! The moment Xue Ying¡¯s ultra-long distant teleportation technique was revealed, it would attract the attention of Cosmos Gods. They might even capture him directly before scouring through the memories of his soul!


    ¡­


    Year passed by year.


    The days were spent in utmost satisfaction. In the past, he felt really pressured for the sake of letting his wife transcend. He had even gone to the ¡®Pce Hall of Time¡¯ to cultivate. A period had been converted into hundred periods for him to cultivate! Now that his wife had transcended, Xue Ying became really carefree. His heart realm was no longer the same. He would frequently guide his children and disciples, research and study the Dao of Mirage, Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, te Ripple Diagram, the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡­


    Now that he was no longer urgent, Xue Ying spent his days in bliss.


    Ever since the Ancient Sacred Religion failed to find traces of him, there were no longer any movements from them.


    In the blink of an eye, about five million years or so passed.


    ¡®Wu? I¡¯ve finallyprehended the sixth transformation of this Vermillion Nightmare Eight Transformations.¡¯ Xue Ying who was located in the ck Fog Sea Monarch Residence suddenly felt understanding dawning on him. He revealed a joyous look before taking a step and proceeded with an ultra-long distance teleportation. He directly teleported to the Daoist Elder cavern dwelling cultivation room in Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    His stealthy movements were things the disciples of Green Peng Sect did not know of.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Within the cultivation room.


    Arge amount of red crystals and several ck wood blocks were ced around Xue Ying. The energy from these materials was being absorbed into the body of Xue Ying strand by strand. Behind Xue Ying, the auraing from that huge fiery red divine bird, ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯ which had spread out its huge wings, was bing stronger and stronger. Eventually, all the red crystals and ck wood blocks turned into powder. The powder contained leftover impurities.


    Very soon.


    The fiery red divine bird, ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯, behind Xue Ying let out a resounding cry. Its wings began pping, causing a red aura to start spreading out in all directions.


    ¡°Keep.¡± This Vermillion Nightmare totemic image fused back into the body of Xue Ying.


    The next moment, a fiery red Vermillion Nightmare marking appeared on the forehead of Xue Ying. And when Xue Ying opened his eyes, this marking gradually disappeared into his skin.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally cultivated the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to the limits of the Unity realm, and havepletely dug out its potential.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡®After this, I can finally start altering the core of the Vermillion Nightmare, allowing it to metamorphose.¡¯

 Chapter 891 - Black Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 891: ck Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was clear that with his attainments in the Dao of Mirage and the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯ which a senior had created, only then could he reach the Vermillion Nightmare sixth transformation so easily. Even though he spent over five million years pushing another cultivation system all the way to the ¡®fifth level Star Pagoda strength¡¯, this short period was not worth mentioning against the eternal life of cultivators.


    ¡®It¡¯ll be very hard for me to improve further.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He was at a huge bottleneck-from the Unity realm to the Primal Chaos realm. Even the Voidwalker system or the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ which he had the greatest hope of breaking through would require him to cultivate for a very long period, much less the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance.


    He was merely temporarily altering the inner illusory world structure of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance. For him to raise the Vermillion Nightmare to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength was considered a huge sess already.


    Naturally-


    Xue Ying¡¯s current mood remained perfectly fine.


    Because he had already reached his target for this ancient cultivation! Reaching the sixth transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, the degree of strength his soul had reached was three times that before he cultivated this inheritance. If he were to use the Sky Punishment Edge¡­ he could unleash ten of them!


    ¡­


    At this moment when Xue Ying cultivated the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to the sixth realm-


    Over at another location in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    At a very far location from the Green Peng Sect-approximately more than half the entire span of Myriad Ancient Sacred World, there was a towering ck pce located high in the cloudyer. This ck pce which upied a region of over 500,000 kilometers in distance had an exquisite gold sculpture constructed on its surface. There were many guards and servants within the pce too. All the servants were being extremely obedient and respectful.


    Positioned below this ck pce above the cloudyer, there was a city which upied an area of more than 100 million kilometers in distance. There were many cultivators living within. This location was iparably safe, and no devils dared to create trouble here.


    And this city was also known as the ¡®ck Emperor City¡¯.


    The pce on the upper end of the cloudyer was called the ¡®ck Emperor Pce¡¯, and its creator was a legendary existence-the ¡®ck Emperor¡¯!


    ck Emperor was a Primal Chaos giant that was famous even during the era of the primitive Ancient Sacred World!


    He was supposedly a life and death friend with ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ when they were small and weak.


    He had even fought with the true body of a Cosmos God and easily escaped from him.


    His strength was unquestionably at the ninth level of Star Pagoda! Being invited by his good friend, the ¡®World Ancestor¡¯, he decided to stay within the territory of Myriad Ancient Sacred World. Nevertheless, he was not a devour-ss cultivator. Instead, he was an ancient cultivator. That was why the ¡®ck Emperor City¡¯ he created forbade those devils from devouring and ughtering others.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Deep within the ck Emperor Pce.


    This male who was covered in scales sat there cross-legged. He had a long tail that seemed to be that of a dragon tail curling and upying the majority half of the pce hall.


    There were four different auras shown on top of this male.


    There was a scarlet red, an azure green, a resplendent white and a mysterious ck aura revolving around his head. Only the mysterious ck aura remained slightly chaotic and unstable.


    This male slowly opened his eyes. The four auras above his head fused back into his body.


    ¡®I¡¯vepleted the other three inheritances during the era of primitive Ancient Sacred World, leaving just the final inheritance which I had yet to achieve perfection.¡¯ This male stood up. The scales on his body were exquisite, and his eyes were faintly slitted, ¡®That time, I still called myself ck Emperor because I feel that I couldplete this final inheritance.¡¯


    ¡®How long has it been?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve always beencking by that final step. The other three inheritances would always disrupt this final one.¡¯ ck Emperor sighed.


    If not for cultivating the other three inheritances, it would naturally be easy to cultivate just one of them to perfection.


    And to seed in all four techniques, one had toplete the other three beforepleting the final one. The final technique would suffer from the greatest interference from the other three.


    ¡®As long as I seed, the four great inheritances would perfectly fuse into one entity just like the revolution of a cosmos.¡¯ ck Emperor thought, ¡®By then, I would be a Cosmos God! But I have been stuck at this final step for so long. Unless I chose the wrong path in the past?¡¯


    He was filled with ambition.


    That time, World Ancestor was merelyparable to him.


    World Ancestor chose to focus on a single Dao path. He decided to focus on the devour-ss system. Even though it was not strong across those at the same level, World Ancestor had still cultivated to where he stood currently.


    As for ck Emperor, he sought to reach the highest limits. At the same time, he cultivated four different supportive inheritances. When he was at the Origin Birth realm, he could transcend realm and ughter all Unity experts¡­ and at the Unity realm, he had attained the seventh level Star Pagoda strength. Now at the Primal Chaos realm, he had reached the ninth level Star Pagoda stage! In the future when he became a Cosmos God, he would simrly be someone extraordinary. But it¡¯s a pity that he remained stuck at this bottleneck!


    Stepping to the Cosmos God realm from Primal Chaos realm was the final breakthrough and also the hardest step.


    Even though he was somewhat frustrated, ck Emperor remained calm. After all, he was already used to it.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    ck Emperor suddenly sensed something. He turned towards a distance, ¡®There is actually someone who cultivated the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡±? And he has reached the sixth transformation?¡¯


    Only eight transformations of the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡± were spread outside.


    In reality, ck Emperor was clear.


    The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had nine transformations! But for the sake of keeping it a secret, he did not spread it outside.


    Of the four great inheritances he cultivated¡­ the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance was one which he had cultivated torge sess a long time ago.


    ¡®This is rare.¡¯ ck Emperor revealed a grin, ¡®For there to be another brat in this lineage of mine? Let me see who it is and how his potential is.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    ck Emperor rapidly left the pce. He tore out a spatial passage in the void.


    ck Emperor¡¯s speed of traveling through the time-space passage was extremely fast. He was much faster than Ancestor Devil and the others. He merely took 30,000 years to cover a majority half of the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, arriving right outside the Green Peng Sect.


    ¡­


    In midair.


    ck Emperor in his ck robe watched this Green Peng Sect from afar. His robe was flowing with the wind.


    ¡®Yi?¡¯


    ¡®I was clearly able to sense the location where this person who cultivated the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance is at right within the Green Peng Sect.¡¯ The ck Emperor revealed a doubtful look, ¡®But why can¡¯t I perceive the other party now? Is it possible for a Unity brat to escape from my senses?¡¯


    But he did not know.


    Currently, Xue Ying had a treasure bestowed by Forefather Tian Yu. It was created by theprehension ofws and profound mysteries wielded by a Cosmos God. It was impossible for ck Emperor to see through it. He had to depend on his discernment of the inheritance to determine where Xue Ying was.


    With a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A Unity realm expert within the Green Peng Sect was forcefully teleported to the front of ck Emperor. The eyes of this expert were currently lost.


    ¡°Who is the strongest person in your Green Peng Sect?¡± ck Emperor asked.


    ¡°Daoist Elder.¡± This expert answered numbly.


    ¡°Is the biggest cavern-dwelling in your sect where the Daoist Elder stays?¡± ck Emperor continued asking.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is he called?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ck Emperor no longer asked. He threw this expert back where he was previously. That expert regained his consciousness muddleheadedly. He did not know what had just happened.


    ¡®Daoist Elder?¡¯ ck Emperor immediately began investigating through the intelligence system under World Ancestor. With his identity, he could rely on this intelligence system and was able to easily procure the piece of information-that time, Xue Ying had disyed the ck Gourd fireball which stunned the entire Green Peng Sect. The sect under World Ancestor had already confirmed the identity of Xue Ying.


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying? He is from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡¯ ck Emperor revealed a grin, ¡®Who would have thought that the third junior of this lineage of mine is actually a disciple of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯


    There were few who could even obtain this inheritance of his.


    To cultivate to the limits of Unity realm, there were only three including Xue Ying.


    ¡®Let me see what realm he has cultivated the inheritance to and if he is qualified to obtain the other three inheritances.¡¯ ck Emperor took a step before arriving on top of a mountain. A wooden house appeared on this mountain peak which ck Emperor stayed at. In the Green Peng Sect beside this wooden house, nobody including Xue Ying had noticed the presence of ck Emperor.


    To ck Emperor who had lived for far too long, it was loneliness that he was used to.

 Chapter 892 - Great Improvement in Combat Strength

    <h4>Chapter 892: Great Improvement in Combat Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though ck Emperor stayed close to the Green Peng Sect, and that Xue Ying had the treasure bestowed by Forefather Tian Yu, making it hard for ck Emperor to perceive him, because ck Emperor was able to ascertain the location of Xue Ying through the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, he was able to deduce the attainments of Xue Ying on the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯.


    ¡®Those who cultivated the lineage of World Ancestor is usually weaker. But it triumphs in its ease of cultivation.¡¯ ck Emperor thought, ¡®And this lineage of mine is extremely powerful, but cultivating it is challenging.¡¯


    He was a life and death brother of World Ancestor. They both grew up step by step since they were weak.


    Both of them were still fighting andpeting as rivals at the Primal Chaos realm.


    But after that¡­


    ck Emperor remained stuck at the Primal Chaos realm for a long time, and World Ancestor eventually stepped into the final realm. He had even be one of the top three rankers amongst the final realm existences. The devour-ss cultivation system was the most straightforward system to cultivate and was spread across a vast region. Many void creatures with a weakerprehension ability would usually learn the devour-ss cultivation system, devouring others recklessly and thus, enabling them to be stronger.


    But ck Emperor felt slightly disdainful from doing this!


    Because the devour-ss cultivators were usually at the rock bottom amongst Origin Birth experts and even at the Unity realm! The devour-ss cultivators at the Unity realm would often be at the first or second level Star Pagoda strength. Those of thews and profound mysteries system or hex cultivation system would usually reach the third level Star Pagoda strength. Some of these elites could even reach the fourth or even fifth level!


    And ck Emperor had an ancient cultivation inheritance which made him more exaggeratedly powerful!


    Just a single inheritance enabled Unity experts to reach the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. With four inheritances fusing as one¡­ one could achieve seventh level Star Pagoda strength at the Unity realm.


    That is to say¡­


    ck Emperor and World Ancestor chose different Dao paths because of fate. And the oue was entirely different.


    ¡®This path of mine is challenging to cultivate. It is rare for someone to cultivate the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to the limits of Unity realm.¡¯ ck Emperor thought, ¡®I should thoroughly observe this cultivator. If I find him not bad, I can impart another or two inheritances to him.¡¯


    He would not impart all four inheritances at once.


    Even if he spread out the four great inheritances in the past, he kept the final absolute move a secret too. One could see the personality of ck Emperor from thus.


    ¡®But it seems with how highly the Great Void Heaven Temple regards him, it will be quite difficult for me to take him as my disciple.¡¯ ck Emperor thought. Other than Xue Ying, only two other juniors were cultivating in this lineage of his. One had an incredibly unique status which he could not ept as a disciple, and the other was his disciple! That was also his only personal disciple.


    The remaining few were all honorary disciples.


    ¡­


    ck Emperor lived beside the Green Peng Sect in concealment for about one million years, when he suddenly exhibited an expression of shock. He looked towards the direction where the back mountain of Green Peng Sect was at.


    A resounding cry reverberated across the entire Green Peng Sect.


    Others did not know, but ck Emperor could sense via the inheritance that a ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯ was undergoing metamorphosis in the direction where the back mountain of Green Peng Sect was. It became much stronger than before, and this rise in power was not just a single level.


    ¡®He actually raised the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength? And he has done it so quickly?¡¯ ck Emperor was truly astounded.


    The other two juniors in his lineage had only reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength in this inheritance. After that, they stepped into the Primal Chaos realm and had directly trained the inheritance to a deeper level.


    ck Emperor was different.


    He had gotten all four inheritances a long time ago. He spent quite a lot of attention and energy on all four inheritances. When he was at the Unity realm, any single one of the inheritances was at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. With the four supporting one another¡­ his power had explosively increased, reaching the seventh level Star Pagoda strength. He did not think of altering the core of the Vermillion Nightmare before because the four inheritances supported each other, and by modifying one, he had to change the other three. He still had to ensure all four of them were able to perfectly fuse together¡­ this was something ck Emperor did not dare think of doing!


    And Xue Ying had received just a single inheritance. That was why he had taken the initiative to modify it and raise it to the sixth level.


    ¡®The other two youngsters have obtained a single inheritance in the past as well, yet they have never proceeded this far.¡¯ ck Emperor felt startled, ¡®And everything happened too quickly.¡¯


    This innate talent andprehension ability truly startled the ck Emperor.


    ¡®The talent of this Dong Bo brat is absolutely beyond the other two! He isn¡¯t any weaker than me.¡¯ ck Emperor was still confident of himself. He felt that the reason why he did not alter the inheritances was that he had the fourplete inheritances.


    ******


    In the back mountain of Green Peng Sect, within the cavern-dwelling cultivation room of the Daoist Elder.


    Apanying that cry let out by the metamorphosizing Vermillion Nightmare, Xue Ying opened his eyes. The Vermillion Nightmare totem behind him spread out its wings and fanned out slightly. It caused a fiery red aura to spread out in all directions.


    ¡®The Dao of Mirage and Vermillion Nightmare inheritance is indeed absolutelypatible. I¡¯ve spent just one million years before fusing both moves. It has also greatly improved my strength!¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. These few years, he had altered the core illusory realm world structure of the Vermillion Nightmare many times. Previously, there was only a minor improvement, and the Vermillion Nightmare itself did not undergo a metamorphosis. But this time¡­


    The Vermillion Nightmare had utterly transformed.


    Even his soul got nourished from this transformation. The modification of the illusory world structure and the metamorphosis of the Vermillion Nightmare gave birth to an improvement of his soul. It became more than four times as strong as before.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying let out a thought. Many miniature illusory realm worlds appeared in the surrounding. A total of 15 miniature illusory worlds were currently fermenting a strand of sharp edge each, but everything looked illusory. Xue Ying forced them to dissipate with a thought.


    ¡¯15 Sky Punishment Edges.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡®My current strength might allow me to reach the seventh level Star Pagoda strength.¡¯


    Three Sky Punishment Edges were considered at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength.


    And now, he could unleash a total of 15 of them¡­


    He might be qualified to try and charge through the seventh level, though he still had to attempt it himself within the Star Pagoda.


    There were only two experts in the entire history of the six great holy grounds that reached the seventh level of Star Pagoda. It was tough. Xue Ying felt himself bing much stronger aspared to when he first entered the sixth level of Star Pagoda. Maybe he might be qualified to charge through the seventh level, though he was not sure.


    ¡®My current strength reached this stage due to the support of ancient cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Since I¡¯ve cultivated the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to this stage already, it¡¯ll be hard for me to improve it further unless I improve it to the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯


    He was able to reach this step in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance all because of his experiences in the Dao of Mirage.


    And his Dao of Mirage had currently touched the boundaries of the Primal Chaos realm. It would be difficult to break through from now on!


    Carefully thinking about it¡­ it was hard even if he wanted to improve his strength just by a bit. He could no longer deepen his understanding of the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯, and he had cultivated the ¡®Voidwalker system¡¯ to the 40th level. Any discernible improvement would require him to step into the next realm. As for the ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯, so what if he improved in that? The apocalyptic sixth sword was merely at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength.


    The Sky Punishment Edge was originally an entirely offensive move. Thus, grasping the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword would not improve his strength further.


    Only the ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ which belonged to the domain aspect could make him stronger. It was clearly effective for him to use the ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯ in suppressing the other party during battles while unleashing the Sky Punishment edges at the same time.


    ¡®I require quite a lot of time to break through in the Dao of Ripple. But that should indeed be my next step currently. I should spare some time on the Dao of Ripple.¡¯ Xue Ying understood.


    He had touched the boundaries of Primal Chaos realm in a single Dao.


    And if he were to touch the boundaries of the Primal Chaos realm in two Daos¡­


    Or even more Daos, then he would have a deeper understanding of the Primal Chaos realm. His certainty of breaking through would naturally be greater! This was also the reason why in history, many experts at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength did not step into the Primal Chaos realm. But those who reached the seventh level would certainly be a Primal Chaos expert. The reason was¡­ to reach the seventh level of Star Pagoda, one had to cultivate in many Dao paths.


    ¡®I should also cultivate other Daos and attempt to improve them to the Primal Chaos realm. Fusing them together, I believe that this should greatly improve my chances of stepping into the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Reaching his stage, the next target would naturally be the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡­


    His wife had long transcended, and Xue Ying no longer had any troubling issues holding him back. Naturally, he was putting all his concentration on cultivation. Xue Ying would frequently ponder over the ¡®Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ since these two paths had touched on the Primal Chaos realm. Once he felt himself bing frustrated over those two paths, he would turn to the ¡®Dao of Ripple¡¯.


    A period of time passed yet again.


    Suddenly, on a particr day.


    A violet-robed figure appeared in midair outside Green Peng Sect. He was looking at Green Peng Sect with cold intent.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying. You are protecting the Green Peng Sect. If I were to attack it, you would likely rush over to protect it right?¡± Saint Wang Ming watched from afar. But he had merely sent an incarnation this time with its appearances and aura modified.

 Chapter 893 - Little Friend Dong Bo

    <h4>Chapter 893: Little Friend Dong Bo</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Saint Wang Ming¡¯s eyes contained killing intent as he stared at the Green Peng Sect distantly. He did not care about the threat Xue Ying would bring to the other Saints from the Ancient Sacred Religion in the future since the Ancient sacred Religion was already enemy with the three great sacred worlds; there were too many enemies, and an additional Primal Chaos expert was not worth mentioning! Instead, he hated Xue Ying intensely because the other party had killed his little brother.


    As a result, he decided to manipte others. But many Saints from the Ancient Sacred Religion were not too willing to do so since they genuinely did not care much about Xue Ying! So what if there was an additional Cosmos God? The Ancient Sacred Religion would still remain the strongest!


    Previously, he had requested ¡®Master Jia Ming¡¯ to find out the location of Xue Ying, and it failed. He was forced to give up on the first n!


    Saint Wang Ming thought of other methods once again. He spent a few million years, pleading to meet the higher-ups within the Ancient Sacred Religion before finallying out with the second n! Actually, the Ancient Sacred Religion did not have to invest as much in the second n.


    ¡°Wang Ming, since the search for traces failed, the Great Void Heaven Temple will definitely be alerted. Even though we are sure that Dong Bo Xue Ying is protecting the Green Peng Sect, but for the sake of his own safety, he can easily give up the sect. It is also very possible for the Great Void Heaven Temple to n and set a trap where the Green Peng Sect is at, waiting for us to fall into it. This is already the limit as to what we can promise you.¡± Someone higher from the religion answered Saint Wang Ming.


    Even though Saint Wang Might felt helpless, he knew that this was indeed what the religion could do for him already.


    Would the Ancient Sacred Religion invest so much energy to kill a Unity expert without having a sure-proof n? Impossible!


    ¡®As long as he is slightly careless.¡¯


    ¡®This second n could seed.¡¯


    ¡®I would be able to kill him in one fell swoop.¡¯


    Saint Wang Ming thought to himself.


    This was the only opportunity he had. The Ancient Sacred Religion also collected all sorts of information. Xue Ying had publicly oppressed the Green Peng Sect and became its Daoist Elder. He had even used the ck Gourd fireball! The Ancient Sacred Religion was able to ascertain Xue Ying¡¯s identity the moment they got news of this because Xue Ying had simrly used the ck Gourd fireball in the past when he eliminated a base of the Ancient Sacred Religion.


    Even though they knew that Xue Ying was protecting the Green Peng Sect, the Ancient Sacred Religion was not confident that Xue Ying would still help the Green Peng Sect under the circumstance that he knew the ¡®Ancient Sacred Religion was seeking for his traces¡¯.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Saint Wang Ming turned into a stream of light as he directly charged towards the Green Peng Sect. At the same time, he shouted out with a resounding voice filled with killing intent: ¡°Old Thief Bei Zhou, hurry out and die for me!¡±


    ¡­


    Bei Zhou was the strongest expert of Green Peng Sect before Xue Ying came.


    ¡°Old Thief Bei Zhou, hurry out and die for me!¡±


    That murderous voice resounded across the entire Green Peng Sect, causing many other disciples to turn over. Even Elder Bei Zhou with his messy yellow hair turned around in doubt. He saw a violet-robed figure in the distant. Elder Bei Zhou felt bewildered: ¡°Who is it that has vengeance with me? I cannot recognize him at all.¡±


    ¡°Elder Bei Zhou, is he your enemy?¡±


    ¡°Elder Bei Zhou¡­¡± All of them were asking.


    Elder Bei Zhou felt disconcerted. Was it an enemy he offended over the long life of his? This wasmon because the Myriad Ancient Sacred World was just too chaotic. As one killed others, it was possible that he might offend the junior disciple of that particr expert, and that junior woulde over in search of revenge after cultivating to a specific realm!


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±


    That violet-robed figure situated in the sky directly moved. He waved his hand, causing many violet ps of thunder to strike down from the sky. It struck heavily on the Green Peng Sect. ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± The power was immense. Xue Ying had constructed arrays to protect the ce-an illusory array and an alert array, both of which were not offensive in nature. There was only the ughter array which created sword lights that barely defended against those thunderps.


    In just a short moment, the arrays were on the verge of copse!


    ¡°Quickly ask the Daoist Elder for help.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    The higher-ups of the Green Peng Sect immediately understood this point. The Green Peng Sect Sectmaster Shang Liang personally went to report.


    ******


    At this moment, Xue Ying was cultivating within his cavern-dwelling cultivation room. The cultivation room did not entirely iste the sounds from the outer world. Xue Ying had heard the loud shout ¡®Old Thief Bei Zhou, hurry out and die¡¯. Xue Ying thought that the other party was an enemy of Elder Bei Zhou, yet the disturbances produced after that was tremendous. The booming shockwaves forced Xue Ying to stop his cultivation.


    ¡®Judging from this power, it should be an expert of at least the fifth level Star Pagoda strength?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®It might even be higher.¡¯


    He did not know.


    That the incarnation of Saint Wang Ming had already used his entire strength! After all, it was only an incarnation, and the gap with his true body was too significant. There was a limit to the willpower his true body could exert from this distance.


    ¡®Such an expert should know that I am protecting the Green Peng Sect right? Why did hee so rashly? Is it that he does not know my identity?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He indeed did not publicize his identity. Only the highest superpowers were able to deduce who Xue Ying was. Most experts without great background would not find out about this.


    Even though he had many thoughts, Xue Ying still became alert. Ayer of dull white robe was put over the surface of his soul. This was one of the treasures given by Forefather Tian Yu.


    Only then did he open the cultivation door.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Aftering out, Xue Ying flew into the sky. He looked at this violet-robed figure from afar.


    At this moment-


    A ck light appeared from nothingness. It arrived right in front of him.


    Xue Ying was astonished. He felt an intense threat: ¡®What, I did not actually discover him invading into my domain? I did not discover him at all?¡¯


    There was someone who could stealthily enter hisw domain?


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    A frightening fluctuation formed.


    The sky that originally contained a sun remodeled. It was swallowed by primal chaos. A horrifying force enveloped the entire Green Peng Sect. All the disciples of Green Peng Sect felt that they could not move; they were all horrified aftering to that realization! Even Saint Wang Ming who disguised himself as an ordinary expert of the Myriad Ancient Sacred World felt terror from this. Even though his incarnation was weaker, his willpower which controlled the incarnation also felt the terror¡­


    That represented that even if his true body came, it would simrly be terrified: ¡®Who? Who is it?¡¯


    This region of primal chaos brought a frightening suppression that astonished even Xue Ying. This was ten to a hundred times stronger than the threat the previous ck light brought to him.


    Under this suppression, a figure appeared in midair to the distant. It was a ck-robed girl. Her eyes were dead, and she stared at Xue Ying coldly. She then turned to the distance.


    Xue Ying simrly looked to the distance.


    There¡­


    A ck-robed male walked out. His ck robe was rolling, and his unseen aura covered the sky.


    ¡°ck emperor.¡± The ck-robed girl that was emitting a deathly aura coldly said.


    ¡°So it is Master Yellow River.¡± ck Emperor indifferently answered.


    Xue Ying was inwardly shocked the moment he heard that. Master Yellow River?


    That was an existence who stood at the apex of many Saints in the Ancient Sacred Religion. She was a great expert at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, and was famous for assassination! But Xue Ying could see that this was merely an incarnation of Master Yellow River. If her true body came, she would not be so easily suppressed by ¡®ck Emperor¡¯.


    But why was ck Emperor helping him?


    ¡°Who would have thought that ck Emperor is here too. If not for you, he will likely die today.¡± The ck-robed girl coldly mentioned.


    Xue Ying pursed his lips inwardly.


    What a joke.


    He was covered entirely in the protective treasures given by Forefather Tian Yu. Even if the true body of Master Yellow River came, he could still survive for a moment or two! By then, he would have long teleported far away and escaped with his life!


    ¡°This is the Myriad Ancient Sacred World and not a territory of your Ancient Sacred Religion.¡± ck Emperor indifferently said, ¡°Also, with me around, you should not think of harming Little Friend Dong Bo at all.¡±


    The ck-robed girl and the distant Saint Wang Ming felt astounded.


    The transcendental ck Emperor had decided to protect Xue Ying?


    ¡°Just two incarnations? The Ancient Sacred Religion is indeed bing petty.¡± ck Emperor shook his head. ¡°Peng! Peng!¡± The body of the distant Saint Wang Ming exploded and dissipated. As for the ck-robed girl¡¯s body, she suffered from the suppression of the primal chaos before simrly shattering into nothingness.


    Xue Ying was watching as things happen in a daze.


    With me around? You should not think of harming Little Friend Dong Bo at all?


    Little Friend Dong Bo?


    When did I be so close with ck Emperor? We have never seen each other before today!


    ¡°Little Friend Dong Bo.¡± ck Emperor revealed a grin as he turned around and look at Xue Ying.

 Chapter 894 - To Recuperate

    <h4>Chapter 894: To Recuperate</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Senior ck Emperor.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Many thanks senior for the help. If not for senior, this junior would have encountered huge trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ck Emperor¡¯sughter was clear and bright, ¡°Previously, Little Friend Dong Bo wasn¡¯t panicking when the sneak attack came. You should have some methods of surviving against it right? The Great Void Heaven Temple is a holy ground for thews and profound mysteries system, and they specialize in refining all sorts of unique treasures. Forefather Tian Yu is also extremely overprotective of his disciples, so he should have bestowed upon you some marvelous protective treasures. I am only taking this opportunity to act so that I can meet you, little friend. I have actually been staying by the side of Green Peng Sect for a long time, and it is time for me to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Meet me?¡± Xue Ying was puzzled. Heughed, ¡°I have never thought that senior is living by the side of Green Peng Sect. Things are quite coincidental.¡±


    Previously, he felt perplexed.


    Ultra-long distance teleportation was something most of the final realm existences could not employ, and there were even fewer Primal Chaos ancient cultivators who could do so.


    Naturally.


    He had to rely on the four-diagrams cultivation technique that Monarch Nine Cloud created for his ultra-long distance teleportation! ck Emperor might be formidable, but Xue Ying had never heard that he knew how to teleport through an ultra-long distance. Why would ck Emperor suddenly appear when ¡®Master Yellow Spring¡¯ suddenly attacked him? So he had been living close by.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t coincidental.¡± ck Emperor chuckled, ¡°The reason why I am living beside the Green Peng Sect is all because of you.¡±


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Xue Ying became all the more bewildered.


    ¡°Hahaha, are you nning to let me stand here and talk to you?¡± ck Emperor asked.


    Xue Ying hurriedly replied, ¡°I apologize for that! Senior ck Emperor, pleasee in.¡±


    After which, the two of them entered the cavern-dwelling together.


    ¡­


    There were many other disciples within Green Peng Sect too. They were watching in dumbstricken fashion at how things progressed. First, it was a violet-robed male who came seeking for ¡®Elder Bei Zhou¡¯ for vengeance. Following that, the world became like the primal chaos¡­ an unfathomable ¡®ck-robed male¡¯ that caused everyone to feel terror stepped on the void and came.


    That power far transcended beyond what Xue Ying could disy with his ck Gourd fireball.


    Terror, trembling¡­


    The ck-robed male merely stared at that violet-robed male before he exploded and turned into nothingness.


    Currently, this ck-robed male and their Daoist Elder entered together into the cavern-dwelling side by side.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°It seems even Daoist Elder is very respectful to him.¡±


    ¡°This power is too horrifying. It should be at the Primal Chaos realm right?¡±


    All of them were discussing about this matter in hushed tones.


    And some of the higher-ups of Green Peng Sect who were experienced enough felt their faces turning. They at the very least recognized some of the famous characters living in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. ck Emperor disdained from concealing his identity and altering his appearance. Hence, those higher-ups of Green Peng Sect could easily recognize his identity. They felt their hearts trembling and were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°ck Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It is actually ck Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Our Daoist Elder seems to know ck Emperor?¡± They were looking at each other; they felt their hearts racing.


    Even though there were few Primal Chaos giants in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, ck Emperor was someone so famous that he transcended beyond others. He was someone who could call the World Ancestor his brother.


    ******


    In the distant Ancient Sacred World.


    Within a pce under theke.


    Saint Wang Ming sat on his throne. His expression was ugly. The servants around him stopped breathing as they perceived that their current master was in a miserable mood.


    ¡°Everyone scram now.¡± Saint Wang Ming coldly ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All the servants swiftly withdrew.


    Saint Wang Ming sat there in taciturn. Only after a long time did he murmur to himself: ¡°ck Emperor actually intervened. I¡¯ve spent so much effort before being able to persuade some of the higher-ups within the religion, and asking them to let ¡®Master Yellow Spring¡¯ act once! If not for him, we might have seeded!¡±


    Because Master Yellow Spring merely sent an incarnation out to act. Thus, even if she dissipated, there were no significant losses.


    But to make someone with the status of Master Yellow Spring act once¡­ It was not easy. If Saint Wang Ming had to ask her for help again, he would have to fork at least 1,000 to 2,000 Origin World Rocks, and this was something he could not ept.


    ¡°Ai.¡±


    ¡°Those within the religion aren¡¯t willing to put in too much effort since they feel that the sess rate is quite low.¡±


    Saint Wang Ming gritted his teeth, ¡°If only the war had started, I could easily activate and bring a team to eliminate Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡±


    The Ancient Sacred Religion was currently within the period of ¡®recuperation¡¯.


    It was a long period.


    Usually, the Sacred Master was the one who started the war. Every war would cause blood to rain. The fall of Cosmos Gods during wars was evenmonly seen. There had been existences on the second level of the final realm like ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Cang¡¯ who had died during this war, and many more at the third level perishing. Actually, the war did not involve just the five sacred worlds. Instead, when such arge-scale war began, even sacred worlds could possibly shatter from the destruction.


    For instance, Gu Qi had dared to disrupt the affairs of Sacred Master, offending him as a result. Thus, Sacred Master decided to pursue after him without heeding the price! Even the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World did not dare defend him as it was impossible for ordinary sacred worlds to hinder the Sacred Master¡¯s offense.


    As for the Ancestor Mother Sacred world and Myriad Ancient Sacred World, they might have a chance of resisting against the Sacred Master, and Gu Qi personally was a Voidwalker who reached the final realm. His means of escaping were formidable, allowing him to survive until now despite inciting the indignance of the Sacred Master. Nevertheless, Gu Qi had given the orders¡­


    To forbid Xue Ying from mentioning that he was Gu Qi¡¯s disciple since it might implicate Xue Ying.


    Actually, let¡¯s not talk about someone at the Unity realm. Even a Primal Chaos expert could not survive under the fury of the Sacred Master.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the war has ended.¡¯ Saint Wang Ming sighed inwardly.


    During the period of war, death and injuries weremon on both sides. And when the war ended, both parties would recuperate. They would only engage in small-scale skirmishes at most. Even the fall of Primal Chaos giants was rarely seen, much less Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®Right now, many old men within the religion is cultivating. I should wait for an opportunity toe.¡¯ Saint Wang Ming thought. As long as he waited for an opportunity such as the war erupting, then he would be able to activate some power in the religion as a saint to smash Xue Ying to death. After all, countless people were dying at that time.


    But now? Saint Wang Ming could only wait!


    ¡­


    At the back mountain of Green Peng Sect within Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying brought some delicious wine and said at the same time: ¡°Senior ck Emperor is staying by the side of Green Peng Sect because of me? Is it possible for this junior to ask what is it for?¡±


    ¡°You cultivated the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance?¡± ck Emperor lightly drank a mouth of the wine before asking with a smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Ying continued in surprise, ¡°How does Senior ck Emperor know about it? Oh, is it because of the disturbance I created during my breakthrough?¡±


    ck Emperor lightly shook his head.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A fiery-red bird appeared behind his back. The feathers on the enormous bird could clearly be seen. Its eyes were filled with emotions, and it was currently fanning its enormous wings, producing a fiery-red stream of air. Every single strand of airstream was akin to the rise of a miniature cosmos. Xue Ying was startled as he saw this. The allure generated by this ¡®Vermillion Nightmare totem¡¯ was much stronger than his. Fortunately, ck Emperor kept back its power. Otherwise, Xue Ying might be influenced by the illusory realm.


    ¡°This junior has never thought that Senior ck Emperor would cultivate the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance as well and to such a realm.¡± Xue Ying eximed in admiration.


    Within the publicly-avable intelligence reports.


    ck Emperor was well-known for being tyrannical. His battles always happened with an overwhelming suppression of the other party! Xue Ying had never heard of him specializing in the illusory realm.


    ¡°The ¡°Vermillion Nightmare¡± is actually propagated by me.¡± ck Emperor chuckled, ¡°That time, I¡¯ve sent out a total of 30 original copies. Some might be obtained by a few Cosmos Gods or superpowers. Some might even be lost.¡±


    ¡°Senior is the one who propagated this technique?¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°It is truly admirable for senior to be able to create such an amazing ancient cultivation technique!¡±


    He really admired the other party.


    The ¡®illusory realm¡¯ effect was only part of what this ancient cultivation inheritance had. There was also the alluring aura, and the nourishment it had towards one¡¯s soul¡­


    ¡°No no no.¡±


    ck Emperor shook his head, ¡°It is impossible for me to create such an inheritance. It is due to fate that I was able to acquire this unique inheritance. ording to what the inheritance recorded in the past, mine is also the only copy! After I seeded did I disseminate it around.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    ¡°But I do not wish for my methods to be made known in the outer world. Thus, I¡¯ve only released eight transformations for inheritances like the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡±! In reality, there are nine.¡± ck Emperor chuckled.


    ¡°There are nine transformations?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He felt himself desiring it, but he did not know how to bring this topic out.


    ¡°I can impart this ninth transformation to you.¡± ck Emperor nodded, ¡°The reason why I disseminated the inheritance is that I hope for an expert to emerge within my lineage. I have not reached the final realm after so long, and now, I wished there was someone who could achieve it.¡±

 Chapter 895 - Imperial Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 895: Imperial Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Four inheritances?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    ck Emperor nodded: ¡°That time when I first acquired this unique inheritance, it was made of four individual inheritances. Theyplement one another, allowing one to obtain unfathomable strength! I¡¯ve yet to cultivate all four inheritances to grand perfection, yet I am able to be so strong. The moment I reach perfection¡­ that would be when I step into the final realm. This time I came to find you so as to determine if you have the talent andprehension ability to cultivate this technique. Now that I affirmed your potential, I am certainly willing to impart another part of the inheritance to you.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I am petty! But learning any of these four inheritances is very difficult. Furthermore, these inheritances focus on different directions. For you to seed in cultivating the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡± does not mean you would seed in learning others. It¡¯ll be better for you to concentrate on learning one inheritance at a time.¡±


    ¡°If you were able to reach a profound realm in these two inheritances, you could find me again, and I¡¯ll impart to you the third inheritance.¡± ck Emperor said.


    Xue Ying listened before replying, ¡°The fact that senior is willing to impart the inheritance shows your benevolence.¡±


    The other party did not ask anything from him. He was simply imparting the inheritances to Xue Ying.


    That was indeed benevolence!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ck Emperor shook his head, ¡°This is also because I have been trapped at the final bottleneck for far too long, and am losing confidence in myself. That is why I hope for someone to attain what I could not seed in this lineage of mine.¡±


    He indeed did not have any requests.


    Because it was not needed! With his current identity, was hecking treasures? Did heck backing? He wasn¡¯t! It was merely an ambition of his since he was clear how unique this lineage of inheritance was. It should not be weaker than the World Ancestor lineage because they had once obtained an excellent opportunity of which they chose different paths at that time.


    ¡°Other than the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡±, the other three inheritances are known as the ¡°Nine Serpents Inheritance¡±, the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±, and the ¡°Mountainous Beast Inheritance¡±.¡± ck Emperor lightly pointed before causing streams of light to fly towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying¡¯sw domain was able to deduce that these streams of light contained just information. He did not obstruct them and took the initiative to perceive them.


    ¡°You should have some understanding of the other three inheritances. Select one yourself.¡± ck Emperor said.


    Only after Xue Ying read through the introductions of the other three inheritances did he be genuinely astonished. That time he chose the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance because it was able to strengthen his soul. He did not regard other aspects of the technique. As for the inner ¡®illusory world structure¡¯, he felt that it was too ordinary since he had learned the ¡°te Ripple Diagram¡±, the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡± and the ¡°Dark World¡±. Any of them were able to reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength.


    That was why he felt slightly disdainful of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance.


    After that, he relied on his aplishments in the Dao of Mirage and took the initiative to alter the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance at the Unity realm, allowing it to improve despite its original form being at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength! Xue Ying felt quite aplished in his heart after doing so.


    ¡®So it seems¡­¡¯


    ¡®These four inheritances are actually one entity.¡¯


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    This was truly a perfect inheritance!


    If he cultivated in all four inheritances, he would be able to attain the seventh level Star Pagodabat strength at the Unity realm. More importantly, any of those Unity experts in the history of the six great holy grounds who had reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength were usually extremely strong in certain aspects! They would be weak in a few areas. Like Xue Ying, he was extremely strong in terms of offense.


    But it was different for this ancient inheritance!


    Learning all four inheritances and one would no longer have any ws!


    His soul would be strong! His lifeforce would be strong! Hisbat strength would be strong! His physical strength would be strong! And even his escaping techniques would be strong too!


    It was simply perfect!


    ¡°It is a perfect inheritance.¡± Xue Ying murmured.


    ck Emperor heard him speak from the side and could not help but feel a strand of bitterness rising deep in his heart.


    That¡¯s right.


    Perfect!


    That time he chose this path because of this point. The World Ancestor decided to select another seemingly ordinary path.


    ¡°It is too perfect.¡± Xue Ying did not dare believe that such an ancient inheritance exists. He cultivated the Dao of Mirage, Dao of Ripple and Dao of ughter. He also cultivated the Voidwalker system! He had even gotten the technique of ultra-long distance teleportation and was considered to have many techniques. But he was still far from reaching perfection in everything.


    And each of these four inheritances had a focus area.


    The moment he fused them together, there would even be a qualitative transformation.


    A perfect fleshy body! A perfect soul! A perfectbative style!


    ¡®There is actually such an inheritance? I¡¯ve never heard of it despite reading through so many books in the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Is this an ancient cultivation? For the Sacred Master to be the strongest expert amongst the final realm existences and be unparalleled, is it because he had gotten a simr ancient cultivation inheritance that might be stronger?¡¯


    ¡°The more perfect it is, the harder it¡¯ll be to cultivate them.¡± ck Emperor said, ¡°Brat, have you chosen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°I shall select the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±.¡±


    The ¡°Nine Serpents Inheritance¡± contained ultra-strong life energy and was geared towards the life aspect.


    As for the ¡°Mountainous Beast Inheritance¡±, it contained an extreme defense and was geared towards the world aspect.


    These were not what he specialized in.


    The ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡± was geared towards ughter!


    And the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡± was on the illusory realm. It pertained to his soul. WIth the four great inheritances fusing as one, there were many other mystical effects such as allowing him to be better at escaping, to have a more powerful domain¡­ that was why Xue Ying felt dumbstruck at how perfect this inheritance was. The person who could create this inheritance should have so many techniques that far transcended his imaginations. It seemed that those ranked at the front of final realm existences should have an unfathomable strength.


    The Void Primogenitor was merely at the third level, but the Voidwalker system was quite mystical already. It was outstanding in escaping and surviving.


    Even though Monarch Nine Cloud had died, his attainments in the void were beyond that of the Void Primogenitor! He had yet toplete the four-diagrams absolute art, and Xue Ying understood how amazing it was already currently.


    The more he understood, the more he realized how frightening those standing at the peak were.


    ¡®There is still him.¡¯ Xue Ying thought of another person-Luo City Lord!


    The other Primal Chaos experts could not escape with their lives in front of final realm existences!


    Only Luo City Lord who was at the Primal Chaos realm contained a power that could suppress an absolute majority of other final realm existences including thews and profound mysteries system Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster, Void Primogenitor¡­ one had to know that Forefather Tian Yu had the reliance of a cosmos in his body. Even so, he could not defeat Luo City Lord! Luo City Lord¡¯s realm was so extraordinary that it could not be conceived.


    But it seemed he had vited certain unknown taboo that prevented him from being able to break through to the Cosmos God realm.


    ¡®The more I cultivate, the more I realized how small I am.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    And ck Emperor had just brought out two books before cing them in front of Xue Ying. One was a fiery-red book which had vaguely formed an illusory realm on the surrounding of the book. The other was a book containing a ck killing aura. The book was faintly emitting a roar of fury that was full of killing intent.


    ******


    He had gotten the ninth transformation of the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡±, and theplete book of the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±. Only then did ck Emperor left.


    In the following period, Xue Ying had also collected various treasures via the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion required to cultivate the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±. By then, he had practically finished spending what he gained from Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s treasure cove. Fortunately, he had some earnings after killing the greatmander of Chief Devil Cliff and several other experts.


    ¡®It indeed feels smooth.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt truly carefree as he cultivated the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±.


    Because this time, he had deliberately chosen an inheritance geared towards ughter. Since his attainments in the Dao of ughter was high, and he justcked a gap before being able to unleash the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword, researching the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡± was naturally smooth-sailing for him. Nevertheless, he spent a little longer aspared to the time he used toprehend the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡±-about eight million years before attaining the Unity realm in the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±.


    But after cultivating this inheritance, Xue Ying did not find it helpful in improving his overallbat strength.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    Within the cultivation room.


    Xue Ying sat there cross-legged. There was a ck-scaled mutated beast illusion that formed behind him. Its pair of rear wed-hoofs supported its entire body, and its pair of enormous front ws were emitting a savage and heaven-shaking aura¡­ and at this moment, ck scales were forming on the palms of Xue Ying. They were simrly emitting a ughter aura.


    ¡®My hands might be strong, but they can¡¯t triumph over my Sky Punishment Edges.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed, ¡®Still, this Imperial Dragon inheritance tempers my body, strengthening even my Voidwalker body by a few times.¡¯


    With a thought.


    His body was covered in ayer of ck scales. It was like ayer of armor! Only his face remained its original appearance.


    ¡®There is still a protective armor, and this protective armor isparable to lower-grade Void God weapons.¡¯ Xue Ying slightly nodded. Even though it did not improve his offensive strength, his physical strength had be stronger, and the defense of the armor was quite formidable. It¡¯s a pity that he could not cultivate all four inheritances to an extremely high realm and fuse them together. Only that newly-emerged body could be called terrifying! By then, he should be able to withstand against the offense of Primal Chaos giants.


    ¡®Time for me to go out.¡¯


    ¡®The secondmander ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯ of the Chief Devil Cliff is still alive. It is time for me to kill him andplete my promise.¡¯ Xue Ying calmly thought. After which, he stealthily left the Green Peng Sect.

 Chapter 896 - To have a Lucky Break

    <h4>Chapter 896: To have a Lucky Break</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, there was a pce hidden within Lan Cang Mountain Range. Many arrays were constructed around this pce, making it hard for ordinary Unity experts to discover this ce.


    This was where the secondmander, ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯ of the Chief Devil Cliff currently stayed.


    ¡®This luck of mine has previously fallen to rock-bottom, but now, it seems to have reversed!¡¯ Within a little courtyard inside the pce, Monarch Qi Hu dismissed his attendants. He was left alone with a mystical mirror in his hand. This mirror seemed like an ordinary stone from its surfaces, but it was really smooth, and one could faintly see his own reflection on it.


    Thus, it could be considered a mirror, though this ¡®Stone Mirror¡¯ was truly mystical.


    ¡®That time I noticed that ck Chief Devil was strong enough and he specialized in abilities thatplemented mine. That was why I decided to join the Chief Devil Cliff.¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu caressed the stone mirror in his hand, ¡®Teaming up with him has indeed made us stronger. Even fifth level Star Pagoda experts couldn¡¯t defeat the two of us together¡­ ughter, plunder, those days were awesome. It had given me the chance to gather quite a lot of resources.¡¯


    ¡®But¡­¡¯


    ¡®Who would have thought that he is actually a follower of the two great religions.¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡®And he almost got me implicated. I had been captured by the experts under His Highness World Ancestor!¡¯


    He was directly captured, locked and interrogated¡­


    Monarch Qi Hu was honestly panicking at that time!


    Who was World Ancestor? He was someone standing practically at the highest spot amongst final realm existences. Only Sacred Master had enough strength to suppress World Ancestor. That time, Monarch Qi Hu felt despair. He thought he would die from being implicated. Fortunately, after going through many interrogations with the final conclusion being that he was not rted to the two great religions, he was eventually released and regained his freedom!


    ¡®Damn, damn that ck Chief Devil!¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu felt incensed the more he thought about it, ¡®You can rely on the two great religions all you want, but don¡¯t pull me into this!¡¯


    ¡®At least my luck has be better now that you are dead!¡¯


    Monarch Qi Hu could not help but look down at the stone mirror in his hand. He subconsciously caressed it.


    After being released, he went back to the Chief Devil Cliff and plundered the whole ce clean-things like the protection arrays and others. That time, the two had forked out a considerable price for them. As he left the sect, Chief Devil Cliff soon copsed. ¡®The Inner Hall Elder Dong Bo Xue Ying of Great Void Heaven Temple has actuallye to deal with ck Chief Devil and me. It seems that I¡¯ve killed too many people these few days and have offended certain experts that brought this Dong Bo Xue Ying over.¡¯


    ¡®Whatever. Even though I do not kill and plunder as frequently nowadays, reducing the rate of umtion of resources, it is better for me to remain discreet.¡¯


    Monarch Qi Hu decided since then to remain low-profile.


    But he still eventually found ¡®Resistance Wind City Master¡¯ through the imprint he left. Resistance Wind City Master did not notice it at all. Monarch Qi Hu was someone who far transcended the abilities of Resistance Wind City Master in areas like void pration¡­ and thus was able to kill Resistance Wind City Master without the other party escaping from him. The stone mirror thusnded in the hands of Monarch Qi Hu.


    ¡®I indeed have a fortune reversal. The stone mirror is more mystical than how I thought it to be.¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu was iparably excited, ¡®By relying on the stone mirror, it is possible for me to create an all-new ancient cultivation path belonging to me alone! I would be able to reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, or even step into the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯


    It had been a few million years since he got the stone mirror.


    The more heprehended over it, the more magical the stone mirror was to him. It was the most mystical treasure he had ever gotten in his entire life.


    Henceforth¡­


    Monarch Qi Hu who was originally living in seclusion with slight unwillingness decided to temporarily let go of his cravings to kill and plunder others. Instead, he concentrated solely on researching the stone mirror: ¡®Hmph hmph, wait until I be stronger and step into the Primal Chaos realm. By then, I would be able to lord over all regions! What can a little Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple do to me?¡¯


    Even if an Inner Hall Elder were stronger, he would still be at the Unity realm.


    As long as he stepped into the Primal Chaos realm, his status would be entirely different. He would be the giant of a region and an overlord.


    Like Unity experts, they would usually take the initiative to join a holy ground, yet the holy ground might not ept him! Especially Cosmos Gods like World Ancestor who disdained epting Unity experts into his sect.


    But it was different for Primal Chaos giants. If they were willing to join a holy ground, any holy ground would happily ept them!


    There were even more Primal Chaos giants who were not too willing to join a sect because although it might be helpful to them, they had greater responsibilities too. For instance, they might be arranged to head to the boundary of the void and battle with the Destruction Devils! And the stronger an expert was, the more arrogant he would be. Thus, many Primal Chaos giants decided to set up their own organizations and sects.


    ck Emperor and Ancestor Desert were two such examples.


    Reaching their level, unless the true body of a Cosmos God killed his way over, nobody else would be able to threaten them at all! And Cosmos Gods would not be enemies with these giants for no reason at all.


    ¡®Things would be entirely different when I step into the Primal Chaos realm.¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu was filled with expectations towards that day. He then lowered his head and looked at the stone mirror in his hand.


    Previously, he was not confident at all in entering the Primal Chaos realm because he did not even have a sliver of understanding towards the Primal Chaos realm. But now that he had this stone mirror, during the past few million years, he was able to vaguely see himself stepping on the Dao path towards the Primal Chaos realm. Naturally, he regained his confidence.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The clouds were like silk traces. Xue Ying walked out from the distorted void. He stood above the cloudyer looking down at the vast continuous mountain range.


    ¡°Lan Cang Mountain Range.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself, ¡°He has hidden really deep. This devil head Monarch Qi Hu could actually endure and control his impulse not to kill and remain low-profile. That is honestly puzzling. Is he still frightened after being captured by the subordinates of World Ancestor?¡±


    Xue Ying definitely did not believe that this was the case.


    It was impossible for such a huge devil to go against his cultivation heart realm. The other party had reached the ¡®heart as de¡¯ level at least, and it was impossible for those at this realm to have such a huge personality change. Xue Ying reckoned that Monarch Qi Hu should be lying low for a short period. That devilish personality in the other party¡¯s heart would ultimately surface after a period, urging him to go out and kill again.


    But Xue Ying was wrong! Monarch Qi Hu was not holding his desires back. Instead, he was crazily immersed inprehending the stone mirror.


    ¡®ording to the intelligence of Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, the location of Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s pce should be there.¡¯ Xue Ying took a step. ¡°Shua shua shua¡±-a few teleportations led him deep into the Cang Lang Mountain Range.


    The mountain below had an enormous jadeiteke. Surrounding theke was many trees and flowers. This ce was beautiful. No traces of human activities could be seen.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The fiery-red Vermillion Nightmare imprint lighted up on Xue Ying¡¯s forehead. A huge fiery-red god bird, Vermillion Nightmare, had appeared behind his body fanning its wings. As the Vermillion Nightmare slowly fanned its wings, a fiery-red stream of air began spreading out, and Xue Ying¡¯s aura also began pervading the ce.


    Vermillion Nightmare illusory technique.


    The red stream of air which could be seen with the naked eyes contained fluctuations of the soul too.


    The fluctuations of the soul were able to easily bypass many of the hidden arrays beneath. Even though the arrays were strong, they could not obstruct the assault of the soul! As for the illusory technique¡­ it was clearly a soul attack.


    Many servants located within the hidden pce became muddleheaded. They werepletely pulled into the illusory realm. Xue Ying had improved the Vermillion Nightmare illusory technique to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, and even Inner Hall Elders of the Great Void Heaven Temple would be affected, much less these servants.

 Chapter 897 - Stone Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 897: Stone Mirror</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Not just these servants, even Monarch Qi Hu who was currently within the small courtyard was influenced too.


    And the huge Vermillion Nightmare God Bird fanned its wings behind Xue Ying, bringing down the cultivator controlling the protection array from within the pce. Monarch Qi Hu was struggling to stay awake, making it hard for him to direct any array at all. As a result, Xue Ying was able to easily break apart the arrays by controlling the void, causing the pce to appear from nothingness.


    Xue Ying stepped on the void. With a step, he appeared right in front of Monarch Qi Hu who was located in a small courtyard deep in the pce.


    ¡°Damn, break for me, break for me¡­¡±


    Monarch Qi Hu was currently feeling uneasy.


    The illusory technique had arrived so suddenly, engulfing him entirely before he knew it. It felt simr to having nightmares when he was young. He had barely opened his eyes before falling yet into another nightmare. He struggled out before falling in, struggled out¡­ Monarch Qi Hu honestly felt like he had returned back to the past even though he was stronger than even ck Chief Devil in terms of soul and heart realm.


    Facing this illusory realm, he had not fallen into oblivion entirely. He was still conscious enough to know that he currently was immersed in an illusory realm and was trying to get out of it!


    Indeed.


    He had broken out of the illusory realm and could vaguely sense the surrounding courtyard. But closely following that, he fell into yet another illusory realm! He was doing his best to break out of it, but another would arrive shortly after. This made him transfer back and fro between reality and illusion.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± The fiery-red airstream pervaded within the courtyard and also affected Monarch Qi Hu. He was pulled back into the illusory realm time after time.


    That was how impressive the Vermillion Nightmare illusory realm was.


    It was unlike the illusory realm unleashed using thews and profound mysteries system. The illusory realm unleashed by the Vermillion Nightmare was a side-effect of its presence, and Xue Ying did not have to control it. Along with its presence, it would create an alluring aura that epassed all enemies, pulling them into the illusory realm time after time. Even if Monarch Qi Hu had reached the higher ¡®Heart as the World¡¯ realm, he could only barely utilize 50-60% his full heart strength!


    But Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s current heart realm was only at the ¡®Heart as de¡¯ realm and was struggling to even get out of the illusory realm. He could barely ¡®sense¡¯ that there was an enemy within the courtyard-the white-robed teenager Xue Ying!


    But the scene in the courtyard and the scene in the illusory realm was starting to fuse in his consciousness.


    ¡°No, no, how could this be? How¡­¡± Monarch Qi Hu felt unreconciled. Nevertheless, he felt cold in his heart since he understood that this was a dangerous predicament he had never encountered before.


    In the past, he could still disy his strength and resist against possible dangers while escaping with his life.


    But at this moment, he was embroiled in a battle with the illusory realm and could not focus on the enemy at all.


    ¡®Is it Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡¯


    ¡®He, how did he be so strong?¡¯ Monarch Qi Hu did not dare believe, ¡®The previous time we fought, he did not have such a frightening illusory realm technique.¡¯


    ¡­


    Within the courtyard.


    Xue Ying watched as how Monarch Qi Hu was continuously trembling. He could not help but sigh inwardly: ¡®The illusory realm technique might sometimes be inadequate, and yet it might be mighty at times.¡¯


    Facing cultivators with a weaker heart realm, the effects of the illusory realm were outstanding! It was much better than engaging in directbat.


    But its effects towards those with a stronger heart realm were weak.


    And the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare illusory realm¡¯ was an ancient cultivation technique. It was stronger than just solely using illusory techniques. It could forcefully pull the enemies into the illusory realm continuously, influencing the strength of the enemies. Thus, just this technique alone could reach the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. Even those who could maintain awareness would be forced to multitask and fight against the illusory realm. They would naturally be weaker when engaging inbat!


    ¡®Monarch Qi Hu is no longer able to resist.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Mercy, mercy¡­¡± Monarch Qi Hu barely shouted out. He could not even open his eyes. Clearly, he was still struggling in the illusory realm.


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    Xue Ying did not show any mercy.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, it was impossible for Xue Ying to even agree to the transaction in the past. But because the twomanders of Chief Devil Cliff were infamous for being devils, Xue Ying chose to ept the conditions. Killing these huge devils would mean saving many weaker ones. The rules of the Great Void Heaven Temple also encouraged disciples to kill these devils. It was only within the region that World Ancestor governed that other holy grounds did not impose this rule on killing all devils.


    Cultivators like Xue Ying who came fighting alone was not considered a huge matter.


    Instead, if arge batch of experts were led by the Great Void Heaven Temple Pce Master in to kill all devils within the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, it would naturally rile the World Ancestor!


    ¡°Multi-Layered Dark World.¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Multipleyers of Dark World descended and envelop around the body of the trembling Monarch Qi Hu. The illusory realm descended and turned into reality. It also began absorbing the surrounding World Energy greedily, forming waves of movement and causing the surrounding to fluctuate. There was a staggering total of 2,500yers that could be perceived at the membrane of this dark world!


    If one said that the power of 600yers of Dark World wasparable to the Sky Punishment Edge, then a staggering 2,500yers of Dark World far transcended a single Sky Punishment Edge! The reason why Xue Ying unleashed so manyyers of Dark World was that he couldpletely converge the power of this move inside the Dark World without letting it spill over to the surroundings. If he threw in too many Sky Punishment Edges, it would affect a considerable area around him.


    This pce contained many other servants, though they were forcefully captured by Monarch Qi Hu. They were just some of the weaker cultivators, and there was no point letting this battle affect them.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    At the same time when he disyed the Vermillion Nightmare illusory realm, 2,500yers of Dark World was the limit of what Xue Ying could unleash.


    This Dark World rapidly shrunk onto Monarch Qi Hu and soon exploded. Everything within the Dark World was annihted. The body of Monarch Qi Hu had turned into a stream of water amidst the explosion.


    The surroundings regained its usual peace after that.


    But the distorting flow of water soon turned back into Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s original humanoid appearance. His aura was clearly much weaker.


    That time he had withstood three Sky Punishment Edges, but firstly, the Sky Punishment Edges bombarded on him individually. This time, the power of the Multi-Layered Dark World far transcended even the power of the Sky Punishment Edges. It also converged onto one point. Secondly, Monarch Qi Hu could teleport and shave off the iing impact, but now, he no longer had the concentration to resist against the attack.


    Naturally, this strike greatly injured him.


    ¡°I, I am unreconciled¡­¡± Monarch Qi Hu let out a sound. His eyes could no longer open.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying once again sent down multipleyers of Dark World.


    One time, two times, three times.


    Every time Xue Ying would send a total of 2,500yers of Dark World. Once he unleashed the attack five timester, the body of Monarch Qi Hu was utterly destroyed.


    ¡®Such a powerful body. If not for the illusory realm, he could unleash his full potential¡­ even if he stands there and let me attack, as long as he takes the initiative to dissipate the iing force, he should be able to resist a few dozen of my technique.¡¯ Xue Ying felt dumbstruck. Xue Ying himself would likely die from a single strike if he did not control his body and let it be struck by it.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing the treasures left behind by Monarch Qi Hu to fly into his hand. His vision unknowinglynded on a piece of stone mirror. Even as Monarch Qi Hu fell into the illusory realm, he was still grabbing hold of this stone mirror tightly.


    ¡®Stone mirror?¡¯ Xue Ying faintly felt that it was something unique and could not help but begin to scrutinize it thoroughly.


    ¡­


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, within the World Ancestor pce.


    It was located in a hidden location. Finding it without someone pointing the way was impossible. There were currently two figures standing within the World Ancestor Pce. One of them was ck Emperor, and the other was a thin and small male wearing an azure robe. His eyes contained some slight innocence, and his mouth was huge. When he smiled, it was exceptionally bright.


    But there was nobody who thought that he was an amusing person.


    Because this was an existence whom countless cultivators across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void actually looked up to! His strength was only secondary to Sacred Master! He might not have as many techniques as Ancestor Sorcerer, and neither was he someone like Ancestor Mother who only hid in his turtle shell back at his territory. He was someone who dared to fight head-on with the Sacred Master. His physique was so powerful that it reached an unfathomable stage.


    He was the World Ancestor!


    He was the person who spread the devour-ss cultivation system around the world. Countless devils were wantonly devouring other beings, and the absolute majority of them did so because of this devour-ss system!


    However, none dared to criticize ¡®World Ancestor¡¯, since those who dared to do so would suffer from a mad pursuit by World Ancestor himself!


    ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± The thin World Ancestor chuckled with an ear-piercing screech. There was a scene which twisted and formed in the space ahead showing Xue Ying checking out the stone mirror.


    ¡°Such coincidence?¡± ck Emperor was slightly startled. He then chuckled, ¡°Senior Disciple Brother, it seems that the fate of this Dong Bo brat is intertwined quite closely with our lineage. After cultivating the inheritance I left, he has even gotten the treasure you left to the world.¡±


    If the conversation between the two of them were publicized, it would absolutely incur a huge sensation.


    Because ck Emperor had never shouted World Ancestor as ¡®Senior Disciple Brother¡¯ before.


    ¡°Since itnded in his hands, we should see how he fares in the future.¡± The thin and small World Ancestorughed mischievously.


    This treasure.


    It had many names. ¡®Stone Heart¡¯, ¡®Brutal Shield¡¯, ¡®Scale¡¯, ¡®Ancient Armor¡¯¡­ the names might seem ordinary, though it had appeared in the hands of many ancient cultivators before. Many had discovered how unique this treasure was, allowing it to be famous over time. There were even many bloody fights which started between cultivators vying for this object! After that, World Ancestor stealthily took it away, changed its appearance before sending it stealthily into the hands of a few ancient cultivators.


    It would usually be passed on from cultivator to cultivator over the years. After a period, World Ancestor would transform its appearance before sending it back circting between more cultivators.


    This time, the treasure was changed into the shape of a ¡®stone mirror¡¯. It had only been circted around five Unity realm experts, so it had not gained its reputation in this current timeline yet. At this moment, this stone mirrornded in the hands of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Our lineage has two branches. He had gotten my branch of inheritance before obtaining the treasure that Senior Disciple Brother passed on. With hisprehension ability, it is likely that he would walk far in this path of ancient cultivation.¡± ck Emperor chuckled, ¡°He might even be qualified to join our sect.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this darling treasure of mine has been passed on for so long, yet there are only three of us including the Little Disciple Brother of ours.¡± The thin and small World Ancestor sneered, ¡°Just based on this brat?¡±


    ¡°It is hard to say.¡± ck Emperor felt smug.


    The thin and small World Ancestor sneered before shaking his head. He waved his hand before causing the scene ahead to disappear.

 Chapter 898 - Mysterious

    <h4>Chapter 898: Mysterious</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within Cang Lang Mountain Range inside the hidden pce where Monarch Qi Hu lived.


    Many of the servants were gradually regaining their consciousness. Some of them were lying on the ground, and some were leaning against the walls. When they woke up, they were so frightened that they got up immediately! Because the rules within the pce were strict, and they were actually lying on the ground sleeping. ording to the rules of the pce, such acts were punishable by death. They were all feeling horrified and uneasy.


    ¡°The pce arrays are gone!¡±


    ¡°All the arrays are gone.¡±


    The attendants and servants soon discovered the changes.


    The powerful arrays which were originally present across the pce had suddenly disappeared. Even the protective array located in the outer perimeter of the pce disappeared too.


    ¡°What is happening? Why did all the arrays disappear? I am responsible for controlling the monitoring array, but the array te has disappeared.¡± Many servants felt weird. They were even discussing between themselves softly.


    ¡°Previously, I suddenly fell into deep sleep. When I wake up, I saw quite a few others were sleeping too.¡±


    ¡°You slept too? I did as well.¡±


    As they continued conversing through voice transmissions, they discovered startingly that not too long ago, all of them had actually entered into a deep sleep. It was primarily because their realms were too low that they could not recall what happened after entering the illusory realm.


    Suddenly, a voice reverberated across the entire pce.


    ¡°The master of this pce ¡®Monarch Qi Hu¡¯ has died. You are all free from now on.¡± A cold voice echoed across the hall, causing the servants to first stare nkly before turning into joy. They were clear that if their master was still alive, it was impossible for him to not react to this mysterious, powerful voice reverberating across the entire pce.


    ¡°We are free?¡±


    The guards located at the outer perimeters started trying to fly further from the pce. In the past, they could not escape due to the presence of the arrays.


    But now, they were not hindered at all as they flew out.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°We are free to leave. We can leave now!¡±


    ¡°Finally, we are finally free.¡±


    All the servants and attendants within the pce were feeling the iparable excitement. Some had even knelt down and bawled out loud. Because ever since they were captured here, the past few million years were a nightmare to them! Ever since they were caught over, they had to serve Monarch Qi Hu cautiously and solemnly. Monarch Qi Hu had always been living in seclusion and did not go out to kill and devour others. Thus, the moment he could not endure the itchiness of his mouth, he would simply swallow a servant!


    Their days were spent in darkness. They could not see any hope-they only saw as theirrades were asionally devoured¡­


    Monarch Qi Hu¡¯s horrifying strength deterred these servants from having any thoughts of rebelling. They could only endure in agony, hoping that the next unlucky person to be eaten would not be him. After all, Monarch Qi Hu required arge batch of subordinates serving him, and it was impossible for him to devour everyone.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for saving us.¡±


    Many of the servants could not help but shout out.


    ¡°This favor is something I will remember for eternity.¡± Some had even resolved to escape as far as possible. They were afraid of being captured once again.


    ¡­


    Above the cloudyer in the distance.


    Xue Ying nced at that pce. He saw how many servants and attendants were flying away in all directions and could not help but chuckle. The feeling of saving others was quite lovely.


    My Heart as the World¡­


    Many ancient and powerful cultivators had reached this heart realm. They called it ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ too, though theyprehended different kinds of heart realm.


    For instance, the ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, My Heart as the World. He treated all lives as dogs. Many beings were subservient to him and were willing to die for him. His gaze¡­ was considered as the greatest glory to these subordinates. Even Primal Chaos giants and Cosmos Gods had to be subservient to him-a subservience from the core of their souls!


    Or ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯, My Heart as the World. His world heart transcended everything, and he controlled the operation of the primitive Ancient Sacred World and the operation of the primal chaos void. He sought to exceed the myriad existences, and on this path of his, everything was his tool. That was why he dissected and researched the myriad existences. Everything he could use would be used, and in the end, he stepped on a Dao path belonging to him alone.


    As for Forefather Tian Yu, Jade Light Master, Void Primogenitor, and others, their hearts werepassionate. The Voidwalker lineage system that Void Primogenitor imparted down had an even harsher requirement on the cultivator¡¯s personality.


    Xue Ying was simr!


    Strictly speaking, of the five great sacred worlds, the Ancient Sacred World and Ancestor Mother World belonged to the two great religions. The Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother were quite simr. Only Sacred Master was much stronger. The Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡¯s World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer were quite simr-they only cared about themselves. They would passively look on as others die. And the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and Eastern Unicorn Sacred World paid attention to the lives of countless weaker beings. They would try their best to protect the weak and feeble, allowing them to grow. Those who dared to ughter wantonly would be killed by their experts!


    Thus, Luo City Lord also stood on the side of these two sacred worlds. He painstakingly refined six Star Pagodas and gave them to the six great holy grounds.


    Naturally, ¡®Ancestor Bone¡¯ did not have thispassionate heart.


    The heart personality of Ancestor Bone was slightly more special in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Naturally, he suffered from ostracization. Ancestor Bone was not really too willing to rely on the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, but it¡¯s a pity that he was too weak. He was even ranked at the bottom amongst the third level of final realm existences. World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World truly disdained him. It was only Luo City Lord who was willing to ept him as a form of respect to ¡®Yuan¡¯, allowing him to stay within the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    ******


    On the beach, Xue Ying was seated cross-legged there. He was currently holding on to a stone mirror.


    ¡®This stone mirror is actually so mysterious.¡¯


    Xue Ying had not thought that he would be able to reap such a massive harvest after eliminating Monarch Qi Hu. This seemed to be a piece of mirror ground from ancient stone. Furthermore, the reflection of human on it was very fuzzy. Nevertheless, its mysteriousness had frightened Xue Ying the moment he held it. He had even left Cang Lang Mountain Range to a beach far away to start inspecting this item thoroughly.


    On the stone mirror, many dense, colorful patterns appeared. To the left, the designs had formed the shape of a bright flower. To the right, the designs had formed a war g. Closely following that, both these pictures gradually intermixed at the center of the stone mirror surface¡­ forming a wicked ck flower.


    ¡®This is truly mysterious.¡¯


    Xue Ying lowered his head. The more he scrutinized the object, the more he got engrossed into it.


    That colorful flower¡­ after being evolved by many times ording to his current realm of ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡± eventually formed aposition that was entirely at the profound level of Primal Chaos realm.


    That war g¡­ when it was evolved ording to his understanding of the ¡°Imperial Dragon inheritance¡± had simrly reached the Primal Chaos level. This process of deduction was actually a gradual one. It enabled him to have a better understanding.


    And at the center when the two intermixed¡­


    It was the fusion of two ancient cultivation inheritances, fusing two different inheritances into one entity that was stronger!


    ¡®I¡¯ve cultivated these two ancient cultivation inheritances. It was able to guide me along cultivating these two inheritances and to fuse them perfectly as well?¡¯ Xue Ying felt startled and stunned, ¡®If ck Emperor cultivated the four inheritances of his, wouldn¡¯t it be that this mirror could deduce all four inheritances and aid in the fusion of them?¡¯


    ¡®But it seems to only guide ancient cultivation techniques.¡¯


    Xue Ying discovered that.


    He had currently cultivated three huge systems! Thews and profound mysteries system, the Voidwalker system and the ancient cultivation system. And this mysterious stone mirror only guided and deduced techniques in the ancient cultivation system.


    ¡®Fortunately, I chose two ancient cultivation inheritances that are currently targeted at the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter. My gradual understanding of these two ancient cultivation techniques would also support in my understanding of both Daos.¡¯ Xue Ying was an expert close to the seventh level Star Pagoda strength, and he already had a slightly clear knowledge of what the Primal Chaos realm epassed.


    Currently, with the stone mirror gradually guiding him deeper¡­


    It was like a streetmp lighting up the path.


    ¡®With this huge support, my journey towards the Primal Chaos realm will be much simpler.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin. Naturally, it was only on the Dao of Mirage. He had not even touched the boundary of Primal Chaos realm on the Dao of ughter. Even if he saw how the stone mirror guided him, Xue Ying would still have to spend a long time studying it.


    The stone mirror might be mysterious, but it was only guiding the cultivator. If the cultivator did not have a broad foundation, it was impossible for him to breakthrough too.


    ¡®Even guiding me is a miraculous effect already.¡¯


    ¡®There are even some iplete ancient cultivation techniques that I deduce using the guidance from the stone mirror, allowing me to create entirely new techniques.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Why did I never hear before such a mysterious treasure? And why is it not as famous?¡¯

 Chapter 899 - Offending Whom?

    <h4>Chapter 899: Offending Whom?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    But Xue Ying was wrong.


    The stone mirror actually existed in all sorts of appearances in the past. Itnded in the hands of many ancient cultivators and had caused blood to rain. The moment it became too famous or if it had stayed in the hands of an ancient cultivator for too long, World Ancestor would unleash certain techniques making the stone mirror disappear. And after that, It wouldnd in the hands of some other ancient cultivators.


    As the stone mirror was passed down, many ancient cultivation inheritances had been created because of it. Many experts actually interacted with the stone mirror-more than half of the Primal Chaos ancient cultivators in Myriad Ancient Sacred World actually used it before! Comparatively, Primal Chaos ancient cultivators outside the Myriad Ancient Sacred World who got it were rtively fewer-about 10%.


    Even still, the rate of propagation for this stone mirror was quite horrifying.


    ¡®No matter what, since this opportunity has arrived in my hands, I should properly utilize it to improve my strength. It¡¯ll be better if I could step into the Primal Chaos realm in one fell swoop.¡¯ Xue Ying was looking forward to the day he could step into the Primal Chaos realm since his body and soul would undergo a transformation. His current strength might beparable to some of the weaker Primal Chaos experts, but hecked in many aspects still.


    For instance, the souls of Primal Chaos experts were far stronger than his! They could easily send their incarnations to other sacred worlds despite cing their true bodies in another.


    Xue Ying was a Unity expert. His incarnation could not travel too far from his true body. Once it reached a certain distance, his willpower would no longer be able to maintain the incarnation, causing it to dissipate!


    One could easily see the difference from the distance that one could send their incarnations to.


    Like ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯, his true body was in the Great Void Heaven Temple. But that time when Xue Ying attacked the base of the Ancient Sacred Religion, Ancestor Devil could directly send his incarnation over after a single voice transmission! This was practically 10-20% the distance of the span of a sacred world. Unity experts could not send their incarnations so far even if they were stronger. They could not even do so at 100 millionths of this distance.


    That was the qualitative difference!


    The transformation of the soul, and the change of the body. That was what Xue Ying immensely looked forward to.


    ¡­


    Walking on the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, seeing an enormous and dark valley that spanned across trillions of kilometers, stepping across many vastkes, walking across with his fleshy body through the me God Mountain¡­


    There were all sorts of unique ces here. Xue Ying would observe how the operatingws had shown itself in nature before experiencing the guidance by the stone mirror. Xue Ying¡¯s realm gradually deepened. He had already simplified the Apocalyptic Fifth Sword and cultivated the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±. In addition to the guidance by the stone mirror, Xue Ying first broke through in the Dao of ughter and finally grasped the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword.


    Naturally, he had already grasped hold of the Sky Punishment Edge. Thus, learning the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword did not improve his strength at all. It was only his closebat strength that multiplied. He improved the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡± to a stage that matched that of the ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡±, allowing Xue Ying¡¯s body to be even stronger. The scale on his body had a solid defense, and his palms were abnormally strong.


    ¡®I¡¯ve covered up my weaknesses.¡¯ Xue Ying appreciated this ancient cultivation technique.


    He was not anxious.


    The Apocalyptic Sixth Sword would eventuallye, and breaking through was naturally easy for him. Only stepping into the Primal Chaos realm would be much harder for him! But he had touched the boundaries of the Primal Chaos realm in both the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter, of which he had umted more experiences in the Dao of Mirage.


    ******


    Within a vast desert in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, there was an oasis filled with vibrant life.


    On the oasis, there was a tribe flourishing there with a poption of about several hundred thousand in number. There were weak children amongst them who were Transcendents when they were born. But under thew suppression of the sacred world, they could not run fast. At the same time, they were practically the weakest life forms in the sacred world, and had to depend on the tribe to survive.


    It might be possible for an ultra-strong expert to emerge amongst them in the future, but for now, these children required the protection of the tribe.


    Within the tribe, there were also powerful warriors. The strongest leader of the tribe was even a ¡®Void God Unity realm¡¯ expert! He had painstakingly constructed different arrays to allow the tribe to survive until now.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A huge crimson vessel appeared above the tribe from the void. Many figures flew out immediately from the vessel. Almost all of them were in a ck robe. Only themander who was a thin old man was wearing a crimson gown. His eyes were faintly burning in cold mes. Those who were stared by him would feel a chill deep down their hearts.


    ¡°Start moving. Be quick.¡± The crimson-robed old man coldly ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± This group of ck-robed subordinates was all at the Unity realm. They practically shed at the same time beforending in different ces of the tribe. All of them brought out a piece of ck talisman, and for a moment, these 12 ck talismans were activated at the same time. ¡°Hong~¡± The terrifying array was disced by the 12 pieces of talisman, causing ck clouds to form above the tribe.


    As the dark clouds covered the entire sky, it made the tribe people feel a sense of unease.


    ¡°Mother, what is happening?¡± A child was so frightened that he hid in the embrace of his mother. His mother was a World Deity, yet she was simrly nervous and uneasy as she stared at the dark clouds that formed in the sky, ¡°Rx child. Nothing will happen. The tribe master will definitely protect us.¡±


    Nevertheless, the tribe master who was like the god of protection for the entire tribe was also feeling uneasy.


    He had already controlled the array of the entire tribe to deal against the iing invaders, but the other parties moved too quickly. It was almost the next instant when these dark clouds formed.


    ¡°I wonder who this senior is. If there is anything we can do, we will definitely not dare to disobey against this senior.¡± The tribe master announced loudly. His voice crossed through the array and transmitted into the outer world.


    ¡°I want all of you to die. Can you not disobey it?¡± The cold voice reverberated in the world.


    The tribe master was stunned.


    The countless tribe people felt their hearts trembling too.


    ¡°A group of ants.¡± The cold voice was filled with disdain.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The rolling dark clouds in the sky suddenly descended. The arrays within the tribe were a joke. These dark clouds had easily bypassed the arrays like illusions, enveloping the entire tribe. It invaded into the bodies of every single person, including the only Unity realm expert.


    ¡°We can¡¯t move. Why can¡¯t we move!¡± Everyone within the tribe discovered this point. The energy within their body had been sealed. Even the movement of their bodies was affected. Even though they could still hear with their ears and see with their eyes or move with their mouth, their bodies remained unmoving.


    Following that, the rolling dark cloud dissipatedpletely.


    The 12 ck-robed men gathered together and said respectfully to that crimson-robed old man: ¡°Sir, everyone has been captured alive.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The red-robed old man¡¯s thin and skeletal expression looked downwards. He nonchntly said, ¡°The numbers we captured this time is enough. The Pce Master requires 300,000 living experiments. You all should begin selecting them ording to the requests of the Pce Master. As for the remaining ones, lock them up and give them to me. I hope that the remaining few experimental bodies would suffice to help me with cultivating my secret technique.¡±


    ¡°Sir will definitely seed.¡±


    ¡°Sir, why not let me go capture more living experiment bodies? The more, the better.¡± A ck-robed man was trying to fawn on their master.


    The crimson-robed old man looked at him before revealing a grin. Though his grin was frightening: ¡°I¡¯ll first bring all these experimental beings of this tribe back. You bring two other people to capture more.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    As they discussed, they did not keep it under cover. Instead, they were speaking with their voices loudly.


    All the people within the tribe might not be able to move, but there were some Void God experts with excellent hearing abilities. They were able to clearly listen to the discussion, causing all their expressions to change the moment they heard ¡®experiment bodies¡¯.


    ¡°It is the hex cultivation, and a wicked one. They n to capture us and use us for all sorts of wicked experiments.¡± The experts within the tribe were terrified. They would rather be killed than to be used as bodies for experiments in wicked hex cultivation. The hex cultivation researched the myriad existences, and naturally, they would also study the body and soul. Of which the wicked cultivators might even treat countless cultivators as experiment materials.


    ¡°We are doomed.¡±


    ¡°The tribe is doomed.¡±


    The experts within the tribe who could listen to what the discussion was felt terrified and desperate. They hated the fact that they could not escape. It¡¯s a pity that there was a gap in strength, preventing them to even be qualified in fighting for their lives.


    ¡°Hex cultivation?¡±


    A cold voice sounded.


    A white-robed teenager appeared. His expression was filled with fury. He looked at all the tribe people who had been inflicted with the secret technique and those ck-robed men and the leading crimson-robed man in the sky.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The crimson-robed man¡¯s cold eyes were staring at Xue Ying. He coldly mentioned.


    ¡°Who is your Pce Master? I would like to know which hex cultivator is so sinister.¡± Xue Ying said. He had a favorable impression of the hex cultivation because his wife cultivated that, and even his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor cultivated it!


    The crimson-robed old man chuckled after seeing it: ¡°It seems we have encountered someone who wishes to save the weak. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s capture him and offer him to the Pce Master! A Unity realm experiment body is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The 12 ck-robed men acknowledged the orders immediately.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying unleashed his te Ripple Diagram domain. The ripples rapidly invaded through the bodies of the ck-robed men. These ck-robed men were considered the lowest ranking errand men and were only at the first or second level Star Pagoda strength. They were strong only after relying on the talismans bestowed by the Pce Master. That crimson-robed old man might be an expert, but he was merely at the third level Star Pagoda strength! Under the entanglement of the thin ripple strands, all of them were restricted.


    The expression of the crimson-robed man shifted significantly. He tried struggling, but could not get out.


    Xue Ying coldly looked at him. The 12 ck-robed men and the crimson-robed man were entangled. The crimson-robed man was even roaring out: ¡°You have brought yourself a disaster! Do you know who you offended? Ah?¡±


    Disaster?


    Xue Ying calmly watched. He was close to the seventh level Star Pagoda strength. Even if terrifying existences like Primal Chaos Hall Master or ck Emperor acted, relying on the treasures given by Forefather Tian Yu worth several thousand Origin World Rocks would give him the ability to withstand for a moment or two. By then, he would have long escaped using his ultra-long distance teleportation! As for those who were not at the level of ck Emperor, he had no need to even worry.


    Xue Ying did not believe that the other party was a Cosmos God.


    Because there were only two within the entire Myriad Ancient Sacred World-Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor!


    ¡°You are seeking death.¡± The crimson-robed man was bing madder. He roared, ¡°Hurry up and let us off. I have already reported to the Pce Master. When he is here, it¡¯ll be toote even if you were to regret. By then, you would be begging to die!¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems your Pce Master is quite capable of making me beg to die?¡± Xue Ying coldly sneered.

 Chapter 900 - Wicked-Eyed Palace Master

    <h4>Chapter 900: Wicked-Eyed Pce Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hurry up and let us off. You can still live if you flee with your life now. Otherwise-¡± The crimson-robed old man was thinking of intimidating the other party, but closely following that, he opened his eyes wide since he could not even utter a single word.


    Xue Ying coldly nced at him.


    He had already sealed their strength. It was naturally easy for him to stop them from speaking. ording to his temper, Xue Ying would have killed these devils who captured countless living beings without pardon. Those ck-robed men had even wanted to fawn on this crimson-robed old man, taking the initiative of going out to capture more innocent beings.


    They should all die! But now, he was not in a rush to kill them. Instead, he wanted them to lead the ¡®Pce Master¡¯ who was backing them over!


    ¡®I would like to see what is your identity.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought with his heart, directly guiding those 12 ck-robed men into an illusory world. Within the illusory world, he had easily led them to mention who that Pce Master was! Because this was not an important secret, and that Pce Master hadn¡¯t implemented any forbidding techniques. Thus, the ck-robed men obediently told him everything within the illusory world.


    ¡®So it is him?¡¯ Xue Ying coldly snorted, ¡®He is still considered an expert.¡¯


    ¡­


    After a moment.


    The 12 ck-robed men and the red-robed man fell onto the ground unmoving. All sorts of weapons which they brought were snatched over by Xue Ying. The crimson-robed man felt incensed after seeing it, yet he could not speak. He could only think inwardly: ¡®When Pce Master arrives, he will have to spit all the things he stole anyway. Furthermore, he would also die!¡±


    Xue Ying merely waved his hand, refining all the storage treasures. Following which, many pieces of ck talisman flew out.


    ¡¯12 pieces ofmand talisman.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded. The several hundred thousand people of this tribe had been schemed against. The soul of every single person within had been permeated by the ck fog. Using ordinary methods, Xue Ying had to expel the ck fog out from the soul of every tribesman one by one, and that took too much effort. Furthermore, how long would he have to spend trying to expel the fog from several hundred thousand tribesmen?


    After checking through, he immediately understood that these 12 ck-robed men had the method of controlling this ck fog.


    ¡®There are really many kinds of weird methods in the hex cultivation system.¡¯ Xue Ying split his attention into 12 pieces and controlled all 12 of the ck talismans at the same time.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The 12 pieces of ck talisman immediately activated an array, resonating with the ck fog located within the bodies of those several hundred thousand tribesmen.


    ¡®Everything,e out now.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. At this moment, the ck fog began floating out from the surface of the body of the tribesmen. The ck fog soon converged into a vast dark cloud and this dark cloud soon dissipated.


    ¡°We can move.¡±


    ¡°We can move.¡± The tribesmen began standing up. Even the children and teenager began climbing up.


    These tribesmen felt beyond excitement. But they were still nervously watching in the direction of Xue Ying. Previously, they saw everything that had happened and knew that it was this white-robed teenager expert who saved them. But they had heard of the crazed shoutings by the crimson-robed old man¡­ and clearly, there was a formidable expert behind him.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    Over ten figures flew over andnded in front of Xue Ying. They respectfully bowed to him.


    ¡°Senior has saved our tribe, and this great favor is something we do not know how to repay.¡± The leading tribe leader was filled with tears. He did not dare think of what would happen if this white-robed teenager had not appeared. Everyone in his own n would be experiment bodies for the wicked hex cultivation, and that was genuinely horrifying. Being experimented on, they might not die and would instead be used for all sorts of experiments. It would be more painful than death.


    Xue Ying indifferently chuckled, ¡°Just a minor effort.¡¯


    Since he was strong, he had to take on more responsibility. To him, this was merely as simple as lifting his hands. But to the tribe, it was allowing them to escape from a huge cmity.


    The more beings he saved, the more Xue Ying would experience this.


    ¡°That senior saved our entire tribe?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If not for that senior, our tribe will be doomed.¡± In the distant, a young man was asking his mother about this. The young man soon gave Xue Ying a look of worship.


    This scene happened in many areas within the tribe.


    Many children and young men were at this moment, looking at that white-robed teenager with utmost admiration. In the future, they would still remember this scene and that ultra-strong expert who had saved their tribe. They were looking forward to a day when they could be an expert as well, and be qualified to stand in front of the savior of their tribe. That would be their ultimate glory.


    ¡®These brats.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. Some of the adults who were experienced did not dare to look him directly in the eyes since they were afraid of offending Xue Ying. But those children and young men did not know too much.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    The tribe leader looked at the crimson-robed old man and the 12 ck-robed men who were lying on the ground unmoving and said, ¡°There seems to be a more formidable expert behind the back of these wicked hex cultivators. Senior should still be careful.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°I am naturally confident. Also, you should bring your entire tribe away. I am afraid that the one backing them dare not appear. He might even vent his anger on you guys after I leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The tribe leader became shocked the moment he heard it. He knew that this ce would be turning into a battlefield soon. He no longer dared to let his tribe remain here. He added, ¡°Senior must really be careful. Hex cultivators have all sorts of weird methods, and it is hard to defend against all of them. I¡¯ll shamelessly leave first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    It was quick bringing away the tribe. As a cultivator, he could simply ce his tribesmen into his Eden treasure, and the tribe leader would then directly teleport away by himself.


    Strictly speaking, the Eden treasure was considered quite safe since that was a little inner world created within. To cultivators, it would not be as helpful as a cosmos, much less the sacred world! Within the Eden world, it was quite unusual for a World Deity to emerge. As for ¡®True Gods¡¯, it was almost impossible for cultivators inside it to reach that realm! But in a sacred world, True Gods were everywhere. Void Gods were barely considered experts.


    ¡­


    Within the desert oasis, the tribe was no longer there.


    Xue Ying sat by himself cross-legged on the floor. The 12 ck-robed men and crimson-robed man were unmoving by the side.


    ¡°They are here.¡± Xue Ying opened his eyes and looked forward.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    A Primal Chaos Flying Ship tore through the spatial passage and flew out. Following that, the smooth and glossy external wall of the vessel formed a cabin door where two figures flew out at the same time. One of them was a cold male with a gray robe over him. He could not control that evil aura which emitted from his body. At the same time, he looked at Xue Ying-it felt as if a horrifying monster probing Xue Ying.


    ¡®He has re-created his entire body and soul using this wicked hex cultivation. He should be quite strong.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    This cold male was called ¡®Wicked-Eyed Pce Master¡¯.


    He was at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength and was even a well-known figure. Being a wicked hex cultivator, he delved into the research of body and soul and had also altered his own body and soul. He was not someone easy to handle. Dealing with the twomanders of the Chief Devil Cliff would not be as hard as dealing with this person!


    But Xue Ying did not ce him in his eyes. Even Monarch Qi Hu of the twomanders from Chief Devil Cliff who had an extremely powerful survival ability remained helpless in front of Xue Ying.


    ¡®And this person beside¡­¡¯ Xue Ying saw an old man who walked over with the gray-robed cold male.


    This was a white-haired old man. He seemed gentle and had a simple robe over him. He kept his aura entirely within.


    As Xue Ying observed these two people, they were simrly observing Xue Ying. They were more well-informed than the previous few subordinates and were able to recognize Xue Ying who did not disguise himself at all.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The white-haired unadorned old man continued, ¡°Junior Disciple Brother, I¡¯ve heard that he is already at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, and specialized most in the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ created by Dark World Master.¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Lei.¡± The Wicked-Eyed Pce Master instead said unpretentiously, ¡°A battle isn¡¯t about seeing the strongest aspect. It is also about the weakness of the other party. This Dong Bo Xue Ying has merely gotten the absolute art of Dark World Master. He is able to win when facing against fools like ck Chief Devil. But in front of me, hmph hmph, Senior Disciple Brother Lei should just wait for a moment. Since he dares to disrupt my affairs, I¡¯ll naturally teach him a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 901 - Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 901: Weakness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The crimson-robed old man and the 12 ck-robed men lying on the ground were anxiously looking forward to being saved by their master. They wanted to see this white-robed expert beg for mercy in regret too!


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    Wicked-Eyed Pce Master stepped on the void. He stared at Xue Ying from afar. A sinister aura emanated from his body which billowed in all directions, ¡°This is the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. You are from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, yet you dare to be so unbridled here in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World? And even dare to disrupt my affair? You are quite daring.¡±


    ¡°The Myriad Ancient Sacred World is split into two. This is the region under World Ancestor and not Ancestor Sorcerer. Do you think you are qualified to say these?¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph. Do you think I do not dare to kill you because you are an Inner Hall Elder from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± Wicked-Eyed Pce Master coldlyughed, ¡°Right, I will not kill you. I can pardon you the crime of dying, but I will just take away all your treasures before allowing you to have a taste of some punishments which I have researched. In the end, I will send youpletely intact to the Great Void Heaven Temple. I believe that the Great Void Heaven Temple will have nothing to say about this.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very confident.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Let me see if you have the ability to do so. Oh, I should eliminate them first. There is no reason for them to live since you are here.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking¡­


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡±


    The red-robed old man and 12 ck-robed men all opened their eyes wide in dread. Closely following that, their aura turned dark, and their souls that were sealed soon dissipated. The remnant energy from the te Ripple Diagram on their bodies even caused them to turn into powder.


    The pupils of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master dted as he saw this. His expression became even more savage. He red at Xue Ying, letting out sinisterughter: ¡°Very good. Very good. It seems that a young brat who has just learned the absolute art of Dark World Master dares to act so rampantly in front of me. I¡¯ll let you know¡­ hex cultivation isn¡¯t something those Destruction Devils from the Star Pagoda couldpete with.¡±


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    The eyes of the Wicked-Eyed Pce Master abruptly emitted a terrifying suppression. His eyes shot out two ck streams. If one carefully scrutinized them, he would discover that within these two ck streams contained tiny ck-carapaced insects. There were a total of 100 ck-carapaced that flew out of the eyes of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master towards Xue Ying.


    Closely following that, the body of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master suddenly expanded. He grew out six arms, and his skin turned gray. There were even all sorts of weird ¡®eye¡¯ diagrams on his naked gray skin. These diagrams of ¡®eye¡¯ were all over his body, and they emitted a ck savage aura which the naked eyes could see.


    ¡°Die.¡± Wicked-Eyed Pce Master moved, turning into a stream of light as he charged at Xue Ying.


    More than 100 ck insects also charged forward in front of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master. Nevertheless, Xue Ying was calmly watching-he did not defend himself at all.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Wicked-Eyed Pce Master began to doubt himself after seeing this.


    Initially, he had made other preparations meant to deal against Xue Ying. Even though he might be arrogant on the surface, deep in his heart, he was solemn since Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯ was genuinely powerful! But the other party did not seem to do anything against his iing assault. That made Wicked-Eyed Pce Master suspect: ¡®Too arrogant. Hmph hmph, if he doesn¡¯t try his best during battle, then it¡¯ll be easier for me to win.¡¯


    ording to the intelligence he collected, he had already long prepared a n to defeat Xue Ying. From how he sees, Xue Ying might be strong in the offense, but because he was too young, he did not have time to cover his weaknesses, and his body was much weaker. This weakness in his body was present whenpared to others like Wicked-Eyed Pce Master, ck Chief Devil, and other experts.


    In reality¡­


    Before cultivating the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±, just by relying on the augmentation the Voidwalker system had on his body, Xue Ying¡¯s body was indeed his weakness because the Voidwalker system did not have too great of an advantage once it reached the Unity and Primal Chaos realm.


    The Voidwalkers had an overwhelming advantage during earlier stages. Once it reached theter stages of cultivation, it was no longer as strong as other systems. Instead, it was the ¡®void-ification¡¯ and control towards the void that a Voidwalker excelled in. Even his skills in escaping and survival were very formidable!


    But what about his physique?


    Usually, it was those who cultivated the ancient cultivation, the strongest warrior system and the hex cultivation system that outshined in this. They could refine their bodies to a horrifying stage. Xue Ying cultivated the ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±, improving it to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, and naturally, his physical body had also be much stronger. Furthermore, he could even cover himself with a te of armor that wasparable to the toughness of middle-grade Void God weapons!


    The Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance was primarily about the illusory realm. It nourished his soul.


    The Imperial Dragon Inheritance was all about ughter, and it augmented his fleshy body.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t even doing his best during battle. Truly a fool.¡¯ The many eye diagrams on the body of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master gradually lit up.


    Suddenly-


    Closely following a resounding cry, a red aura began spreading in all directions. It naturally covered those insects and Wicked-Eyed Pce Mater who were killing their way over.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The simple-looking old man who was watching the battle from afar became startled. He carefully looked over.


    At this moment, there was a fiery-red bird that appeared behind the body of Xue Ying. It spread out its enormous wings and emitted a fiery-red aura.


    ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance? Illusory technique?¡¯ The white-haired simple-looking old man felt his heart rxing. It was not easy to make an illusory technique heaven-shaking. Trying to use it to deal against experts like Wicked-Eyed Pce Master was even harder, ¡®ording to my understanding, the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance at the Unity realm could barely affect experts at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength with slightly weaker heart realm.¡¯


    ¡­


    Yet the reality waspletely different.


    Wicked-Eyed Pce Master immediately fell into the illusory realm. He was having a hard time struggling out of it. When he was able to barely struggle out, he would once again be pulled into the illusory realm. Monarch Qi Hu did not have any ability to resist Xue Ying¡¯s Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, and Wicked-Eyed Pce Master was not any superior to Monarch Qi Hu in his heart realm! He was even slightly weaker.


    After falling into the illusory realm, he could no longer control those venomous insects since they had no sentience! If they had sentience, it was easy for the enemy to deal against them.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Countless ripples restricted those venomous insects easily. At the same time, they also restricted Wicked-Eyed Pce Master, sealing his soul.


    Closely following that, Xue Ying kept his aura. The god bird Vermillion Nightmare behind his back fused into his body too.


    Wicked-Eyed Pce Master was directly thrown onto the grass beside him by Xue Ying. Once he woke up, he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Defeated?


    I was really defeated just like this? There were many other methods I have yet to disy! I had yet to let this Xue Ying have a taste of my hex poison, but I was defeated already?


    ¡°Battle isn¡¯t about seeing the strongest aspect. It is also about the weakness of the other party.¡± Xue Ying mocked, ¡°To me, your heart realm is your weakness!¡±


    Strictly speaking, the heart realm of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master was not really a weakness of his. It was considered average amongst fifth level Star Pagoda experts. But facing against Xue Ying who had great talent in the Dao of Mirage, and had improved the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, he who could not resist against the illusory realm would indeed be weak in his heart realm!


    Illusory realm¡­


    That targeted the other party¡¯s soul directly. No matter how many techniques you had, or how strong your fleshy body was, or how many killing moves you had, if you could not resist against the illusory realm, your life and death would be controlled by Xue Ying.


    ¡°Illusory technique, how can it be.¡± Wicked-Eyed Pce Master did not even dare believe it that he would be defeated under the illusory technique. And the other party was simrly at the Unity realm too.


    ¡°Admirable, admirable.¡± The distant white-haired simple-looking old man said, ¡°The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance shouldn¡¯t be so strong at the Unity realm. You could actually improve the power of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, and talking about illusory techniques¡­ you should be the first amongst the Unity realm experts across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void.¡±


    Unity realm experts at the sixth level Star Pagoda¡­


    Were originally very few in number.


    Before the rise of Xue Ying, there was not a single one at this level within the Great Void Heaven Temple of this generation. Currently, adding up all the sixth level Star Pagoda Unity realm experts across the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void, there were not more than 10 of them to his knowledge! Xue Ying was superbly strong in his illusory realm across them. Indeed, he was qualified to be ranked first in his illusory technique amongst Unity realm experts.


    ¡°In front of Thunder Pagoda Master, this minor technique isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Thunder Pagoda Master.


    His true name was ¡®Lei Yan¡¯ and was more famous than Xue Ying across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void. There were a total of five sixth level Star Pagoda experts including Xue Ying within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. And Lei Yan was publicly acknowledged the strongest Unity realm expert for a long time within these three great sacred worlds. He had fought with Primal Chaos giants before, and it had long proven his strength.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t any minor technique. Even I do not have the time to save this junior disciple brother of mine.¡± Thunder Pagoda Master shook his head, ¡°But my junior disciple brother is also under the sect of Ancestor Sorcerer. So Elder Dong Bo can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°I naturally know that.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    There were agreements within the three great sacred worlds as they teamed up against the two great religions. Even if the higher levels of the superpowers within the three great sacred worldsmit a crime, they could not be directly killed. Instead, they would be punished by fighting against the two great religions.


    Others did not dare to directly kill Xue Ying, and Xue Ying did not dare to kill this Wicked-Eyed Pce Master too.


    If he really did that¡­


    It would be viting against the hidden rules of the three great sacred worlds, and the Great Void Heaven Temple could not protect him. He would have to die as well! Xue Ying was not that foolish.


    ¡°I will not kill him. Just like what he said.¡± Xue Ying grinned, ¡°I can pardon you the crime of dying, but I will just take away all your treasures before allowing you to have a taste of some punishments by the my Great Void Heaven Temple, before sending youpletely intact.¡±

 Chapter 902 - Thunder Pagoda Master

    <h4>Chapter 902: Thunder Pagoda Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The expression of Wicked-Eyed Pce Master whose power was sealed and lying on the ground changed. He angrily shouted out: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Being an expert, he did not fear being punished. He would frequently experiment on himself when he was cultivating the hex cultivation, altering his body and even his soul! Even though he was not fearful of it, the act of taking all his treasures had turned Wicked-Eyed Pce Master crazy. Being a hex cultivator, he naturally paid great importance to resources. Many precious materials were collected over a long period, and for them to be snatched away at once was just like losing half his life.


    Xue Ying nced at him. He was toozy to even speak. Instead, he merely waved his hand.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The Wicked-Eyed Pce Master lying on the ground disappeared. He was kept into Xue Ying¡¯s Eden treasure.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± The white-haired simple-looking old man felt helpless as he stood in midair. He said, ¡°Our hex cultivation requires plenty of resources for experiments. It isn¡¯t easy to collect them. If you were to take all of his treasures, even though you did not kill this Junior Disciple Brother of mine, it is practically taking half his life away. Why not take a step back?¡±


    ¡°Take a step back? Thunder Pagoda Master, I might respect you, but previously, Wicked-Eyed Pce Master had acted against me, saying how he wanted to snatch all my treasures and even employ certain techniques to torture me, yet you did not react.¡± Xue Ying sneered, ¡°Why? Now that your Junior Disciple Brother has been defeated and is in my hands, you are bing anxious when I employ the same methods against him?¡±


    Thunder Pagoda Master slightly frowned.


    Xue Ying was ultimately an outsider. He did not care if Xue Ying suffered from any hardships or tortures. Now that his own junior disciple brother had suffered from such a huge loss, more importantly, he, Lei Yan, was still present here! The moment this matter was spread¡­ many other experts under the sect of Ancestor Sorcerer would think that he, Lei Yan, was useless. He had simply let Xue Ying capture Wicked-Eyed Pce Master alive.


    ¡®Who would have thought that his illusory technique is so formidable that even Wicked-Eyed could not resist against it.¡¯ Thunder Pagoda Master thought.


    Even if he personally acted, Wicked-Eyed Pce Master could employ different techniques and even resist using several survival treasures of his. To capture him alive? That was practically impossible!


    Yet¡­


    Wicked-Eyed Pce Master had actually encountered the number one illusionist amongst Unity realm experts of this generation-Xue Ying.


    ¡®He had actually improved the illusory realm to this stage?¡¯ Thunder Pagoda Master shook his head, ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of it previously. The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance is indeed an extremely formidable ancient cultivation technique specializing in illusory realms. But it is far from how effective Dong Bo Xue Ying actually used it. The ¡®Dark World Master¡¯ is indeed a genius expert within the ancient cultivation, but he merely relied on his talent in it to produce a Sky Punishment Edge.¡¯


    A Unity realm expert capturing someone like Wicked-Eyed Pce Master alive just using illusory realm solely was something unfathomable!


    How would he know¡­


    That Xue Ying was also talented in both the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple. He had even made both Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster regard him as a vital disciple. Nevertheless, his talent in the Dao of Mirage was even greater! After obtaining the ancient cultivation ¡°Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡±, his means of employing the illusory realms had reached a genuinely frightening realm.


    ¡­


    Even though Thunder Pagoda Master hadplex feelings, he still blurted out: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you are making my life difficult. He is after all my junior disciple brother.¡±


    ¡°Who can he me since he is weaker. This can¡¯t be considered as bullying the weak.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    If it were a Primal Chaos giant dealing against a Unity realm expert or a Cosmos God fighting against a Primal Chaos expert¡­ then that was the strong bullying the weak!


    If both parties were at the Unity realm, even the higher-ups under the sect of Ancestor Sorcerer would not find any good excuses to say anything about it.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case.¡±


    The expression of Thunder Pagoda Master turned frigid, ¡°Then let me see how formidable Elder Dong Bo¡¯s illusory realm is!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good. I also wish topete with Thunder Pagoda Master.¡± The eyes of Xue Ying were filled with expectations too.


    Lei Yan, Thunder Pagoda Master.


    He was publicly acknowledged as the strongest Unity realm experts within the three great sacred worlds. He was absolutely at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. It was said that when he attempted crossing the seventh level, he had killed more than half the Destruction Devils before failing at the final part. Besides, being a hex cultivator, he had manybat techniques. Even though there were a few other Unity realm experts who crossed through the sixth level Star Pagoda too in the three great sacred worlds, they were weaker by an entire level.


    Xue Ying was quite curious about his own strength too. After cultivating the ancient cultivation, his soul had be stronger. Currently, he was able to unleash 15 Sky Punishment Edges with his full power! Xue Ying felt that he was entirely qualified to charge through the seventh level.


    Thunder Pagoda Master was coincidentally here for him to measure his strength!


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    The white-haired Thunder Pagoda Master who wore simply replied indifferently, ¡°It has been a long time since I fought with a Unity realm expert too.¡± With his pride, he usually only fought against Primal Chaos giants.


    Thunder Pagoda Master extended his hand. There was a ck me which gave birth on his palm. The me was burning with ¡®chi chi¡¯, warping the surrounding void. He indifferently said: ¡°I might be a hex cultivator, but I do not specialize in many things¡­¡¯


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying was toozy to reply. The first technique he exerted was a brutal one.


    One could see a vast Dark World descending from nothingness. Itpletely enveloped around Thunder Pagoda Master. Thunder Pagoda Master also looked up as the Dark World surrounded him, though he was calm: ¡®The absolute art of Dark World Master?¡¯ But there were a total of 2,700yers as judged from the membrane. Clearly, Xue Ying had fully unleashed his Many-Layered Dark World.


    This was his current limit-2,700yers!


    Xue Ying was not afraid of getting rid of the other party in a single move because he understood how strong this ¡®Thunder Pagoda Master¡¯ was. The fleshy body of Thunder Pagoda Master was publicly acknowledged as the strongest amongst Unity realm experts! This included those from the other two sacred worlds, ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ and the ¡®Ancestor Mother World¡¯. In terms of overall strength, Thunder Pagoda Master was first in the three great sacred worlds, but concerning his fleshy body, he was the strongest in the five great sacred worlds amongst Unity realm experts!


    Xue Ying wanted to find out how formidable the other party¡¯s fleshy body was using 2,700yers of Dark World.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    In the hazy sky, the World Energy was wildly surging.


    At the moment when the 2,700yers of Dark World appeared, they directly exploded, producing a world destructive energy thatpletely engulfed Thunder Pagoda Master himself.


    Following that, after the Dark World exploded, it revealed the appearance of Thunder Pagoda Master. The robe on his body remained perfectly fine, though there were some damages on the flesh of his face, exposing his bones. The injuries on his body were rapidly recovering.


    ¡°Quite formidable.¡± Thunder Pagoda Master stared at Xue Ying. One of his two eyes was damaged, though it was recovering too, ¡°The Dark World Master wasn¡¯t as strong as you are if he were alive. This move has reached the seventh level standard in its pure offensive strength, but it is impossible for you to survive against the collective assault by those 10 Destructive Devils within the seventh level.¡±


    ¡°Your body is solid too.¡± A huge fiery-red god bird, Vermillion Nightmare, appeared abruptly behind the back of Xue Ying. It immediately began pping its wings that practically covered half the sky. A fiery-red airstream started diffusing over to where Thunder Pagoda Master was.


    The illusory realm started assailing Thunder Pagoda Master.


    But Thunder Pagoda Master was unlike Wicked-Eyed Pce Master or Monarch Qi Hu. For him to obtain such aplishments, he naturally had reached the third level in his heart realm-My Heart as the World.


    ¡®Such a formidable illusory realm. No wonder Wicked-Eyed would fall for it.¡¯ Thunder Pagoda Master slightly frowned. He could feel waves and waves of illusory realm charging onto him. Even though he was able to rapidly break through them with his soul and willpower, his heart energy was still being influenced, ¡®It actually requires me to use 30% of my heart energy to resist against it. That¡¯s fine too. I can simply use moves that consume less heart energy.¡¯


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you receive a move by me too.¡± Thunder Pagoda Master grinned.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong, hong.¡±


    One could seerge pieces of flesh flying out from his body. After flying out, they swiftly condensed into many naked giants. Each giant contained a rock skin, though their faces looked like that of Thunder Pagoda Master. There were a total of four giants, and all of them let out a sky-piercing roar into the sky. This roar actually created a shockwave that affected more than 500 kilometers in area. The entire region had been razed to the ground by this shockwave.


    This was a sacred world, yet his roar had attained such a strength.


    Xue Ying also understood this technique the other party had. The fleshy body of Thunder Pagoda Master had been refined to an unfathomable stage. Even a section of his fleshy body could form four giants. These giants might be weaker in defense aspared to his actual body, but they were stronger. Each giant was constructed by Thunder Pagoda Master with the idea of maximizing their closebat skills. Every one of them had reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength.


    And this was merely one of the techniques the famous Thunder Pagoda Master had.

 Chapter 903 - Gu Qi

    <h4>Chapter 903: Gu Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After the four giants roared, they stared at the distant Xue Ying. Following that, with a ¡®sou¡¯, they disappeared, leaving behind only afterimages.


    Even though their speed was slower than the true body, it sufficed in making Xue Ying speechless: ¡®The fleshy body of Lei Yan is indeed the strongest across the five great sacred worlds. Even the giants who were formed from part of his fleshy body are fast to this extent.¡¯


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The four giants moved through different routes and attacked Xue Ying at the same time. Their palms were akin to stone sculptures, and they would either send their palms over, try grabbing Xue Ying like ws, or chopped at Xue Ying¡­ even though the attacks had yet to reach Xue Ying, its power caused the surrounding space to break like mirrors, emitting sounds of ¡®pu pu pu¡¯.


    This was tyrannical strength! All of them were being controlled by Thunder Pagoda Master who did not care about the illusory realm.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± With a thought, Xue Ying let out many ripple strands into the void. They rapidly entangled around the four giants, thus diminishing their speed slightly. This made Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. The power of the te Ripple Diagram was not enough. If he could improve it to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, it would be more useful.


    But the ripple domain was merely used as assistance. Xue Ying¡¯s killing move was still the Sky Punishment Edges.


    One could see 12 illusory worlds forming jade green light simultaneously.


    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu¡­¡± 12 Sky Punishment Edges descended from illusory. When they appeared, they were right where the four giants were heading to. Furthermore, three Sky Punishment Edges targeted a giant each.


    ¡°12 Sky Punishment Edges?¡± Thunder Pagoda Master who was always confident of himself, had a change in expression.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    The 12 Sky Punishment Edges shed against the four giants. These four giants let out a furious roar as they received the iing edges with their palms.


    One party included four huge bodies that the Thunder Pagoda Master refined with the idea of making them extremely powerful in closebat.


    The other side was purely 12 Sky Punishment Edges that were meant to attack!


    When both sides shed, it let out a world-shaking boom.


    The shockwave from a single Sky Punishment Edge swept out for more than 5,000 kilometers. As for the palm, the shockwave emitted from the sh had swept across a massive area of even more than 50,000 kilometers! This was not because the palms of the giants were strong. Instead, the strength from the Sky Punishment Edges was more condensed.


    When the Sky Punishment Edges dissipated, the four giants stood on the greatnd with savage injuries on their bodies. Some of them were practically cut into two, though their wounds were recovering rapidly.


    And this greatnd¡­


    The surrounding area spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers had turned into ruins. Half the oasis which was initially filled with life energy had been destroyed.


    This was a sacred world, and for the shockwaves from a battle to destroy a region of several hundred thousand kilometers represented a fight between those at the level of Primal Chaos giants. Naturally, it was between the weaker Primal Chaos giants! Those with a slightly deeper foundation might even affect a region of a few million kilometers as they battled!


    ¡°For you to resist my four diagram-collection giants, you are worthy for me to use my full strength.¡± The true body of Thunder Pagoda Master who stood far away finally started moving.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He did not disy the domain technique which he was more famous for since he was clear that Xue Ying was unquestionably the strongest Unity realm expert he had ever met. Ordinary techniques were a waste of time.


    ¡°This is my strongest killing move. Receive it.¡±


    His voice transmitted to the ears of Xue Ying.


    By then, Thunder Pagoda Master had turned into a strand of thunder before arriving by the side of Xue Ying. It was too fast. The distance between the two wasn¡¯t far, though in front of the horrifying speed Thunder Pagoda Master had, it was not any weaker than teleportation. If one said that the speed of the giants far transcended his, then this speed that Thunder Pagoda Master revealed had sufficiently startled Xue Ying. The gap in was too big.


    Being the expert with the strongest body within the Unity realm, for the sake of survival, the true body of Thunder Pagoda Master was extremely formidable in his speed and defenses!


    ¡°Hu.¡±¡±Hu.¡±


    Thunder Pagoda Master¡¯s hands were white and tender. They pped towards Xue Ying like how a mortal would, though there was some faint thunder surrounding one palm, and mes surging on the other. They might seem like regr ps-it was much weaker than the giants whenparing how loud these attacks were. But this was the most terrifying move Thunder Pagoda Master had.


    The absolute art ¡°Thunder Fire¡± was also what others called it.


    It was said that when he was weak, Lei Yan was utterly obsessed with thunder and mes. He did not delve into other areas of the hex cultivation. Thunder Pagoda Master had already primarily researched into both thunder and mes. It was onlyter on that he began to research into the fleshy body. He fused both thunder and mes to form a fusion absolute art, the ¡°Thunder Fire¡± which brought him where he was now.


    His true body proceeded with attacking, and the other four gigantic bodies simrly roared out and once again charged forward.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡± Xue Ying split his attention, forming 12 Sky Punishment Edges and sent them to obstruct the four giants. At the same time, the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s hands was abruptly covered in ck scales. His hands had transformed into an exceptionally terrifying beast, emitting an aura of ughter. Closely following that, his palms pierced out just like two swords.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    His scaled-palms directly met against the palms of Thunder Pagoda Master. The lips of Thunder Pagoda Master edged upwards. He had deliberately met Xue Ying¡¯s palms too. He was an extremely proud son of the generation, so why would he evade it?


    During the juncture when they shed, the palms of Thunder Pagoda Master-the thunder on his left hand suddenly changed into mes, and his right hand suddenly formed thunder from mes. This sudden transformation also caused a frightening might to erupt.


    And Xue Ying¡¯s palms were as valiant as a hegemon. At that moment, there was a pair of sharp w illusions which appeared by his palms. They were sent piercing out along with Xue Ying¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    The two sides shed.


    Xue Ying was forced to take six steps back. Every single step caused the ground to tremble. And Thunder Pagoda Master had merely taken a single step back. He was looking at Xue Ying with shock: ¡®He could actually receive my Thunder Fire killing move directly?¡¯


    At this moment, Xue Ying stood there. His scaled ck hands were faintly covered by a pair of enormous scaled front ws. They were emitting a horrifying killing intent.


    ¡®Even when I disy the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword with my Imperial Dragon ws, I am still on the disadvantaged end.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The most terrifying part of the Imperial Dragon inheritance was its hands!


    If one said that the body armor was as tough as a middle-grade Void God weapon, then the palms which were used as weapons would beparable to an upper-grade Void God weapon. Furthermore, they contained all sorts of bizarre effects. Using it to unleash the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword was much stronger than using a weapon to disy the strike. One could say that Xue Ying also held an advantage in closebat battles. He would definitely be able to tear apart a giant if he fought against it alone. But it¡¯s a pity that he was still on the disadvantaged end when facing the strongest killing move of Thunder Pagoda Master.


    But Xue Ying did not have any injuries!


    ¡°Again.¡± Thunder Pagoda Master did not want to believe it. He roared.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His true body struck out once again. The four giants also roared and charged over. An ultra-strong true body along with four huge giants. Even though he had few moves in the hex cultivation, Thunder Pagoda Master was able to suppress all other Unity realm experts with this. After all, there had yet to be a Unity realm expert who could cross through the seventh level Star Pagoda in the three great sacred worlds! Xue Ying felt that his strikes were insufficient in enabling him to get through the seventh level as well.


    ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Xue Ying was in a frenzy too.


    His ck-scaled palms which contained a ughter and destructive aura went over directly to receive the attack. He sent Sky Punishment Edges from the illusion as well-an asional four to five Sky Punishment Edges to attack the true body of Thunder Pagoda Master! After all, Xue Ying only needed to use eight Sky Punishment Edges to suppress the four giants.


    Apanied by the Sky Punishment Edges and his true body¡¯s closebat attacks, Xue Ying had the upper hand.


    ¡°What.¡±


    Thunder Pagoda Master was truly infuriated.


    Even though his body was strong enough to resist against the Sky Punishment Edges, but the power of the edges was too strong. It would force him to retreat after withstanding against it. Hisbat movements would be affected too. In terms of techniques, Xue Ying who cultivated thews and profound mysteries system still held an upper hand. His palms frequentlynded on the body of Thunder Pagoda Master.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Thunder Pagoda Master might be unafraid, though he kept getting struck by the attacks.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Thunder Pagoda Master suddenly retreated. He directly moved back to a far distance. The fleshy bodies from the four giants also rapidly flew towards him and fused into his body. He coldly nced at Xue Ying and was toozy to speak. After waving his hand, he caused a thunder fire to sh. He tore apart a spatial passage before leaving the vicinity with a single step.


    Thunder Pagoda Master was indeed sullen.


    His attacks were wild and brutal. Even the four giants had a great offense too. When all of them worked together, it was usually he who suppressed other Unity realm experts!


    But this time, Xue Ying was the one attacking him wildly, and he could only resist against it with his body!


    ¡°He left just like that?¡± Xue Ying still admired the other party. He had not won the battle and only had a slight upper hand. The other party¡¯s body was indeed horrifying.


    ¡®It seems my strength isn¡¯t enough for me to get through the seventh level Star Pagoda.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Maybe ording to my n, I should research that strongest killing move before I could be absolutely certain I can get through the seventh level.¡¯


    He had already attained a great aplishment in both the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and the Imperial Dragon inheritance.


    With the guidance by the ¡®stone mirror¡¯, Xue Ying also fused both these inheritances, allowing them to form a sinister ck flower.


    Xue Ying was studying the fusion of the profound mysteries of ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ and ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ from this sinister ck flower. If he could fuse these two Daos together, he might be able toe out with a move stronger than even the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword and the Sky Punishment Edge!


    ¡­


    At that time, there were no spectators on this battle.


    But Wicked-Eyed Pce Master was actually captured alive. The disciples under the Ancestor Sorcerer sect soon sent people to investigate. Naturally, they were able to observe the scene of what happened. This scene had startled them.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying isn¡¯t any weaker than Lei Yan?¡±


    ¡°Such a horrifying illusory technique, Sky Punishment Edge and even closebat skills?¡±


    ¡°Lei Yan is forced to use his body to resist against the attacks. How, how can this be?¡±


    Once many people knew of it, the information also spread like wildfire.


    Xue Ying also reported upwards regarding the news. After all, he had captured an expert of the Ancestor Sorcerer alive, and the Great Void Heaven Temple was simrly shocked when they investigated what had happened.


    ¡­


    Lei Yan was previously publicly acknowledged as the strongest Unity realm expert in this generation across the three great sacred worlds. Nevertheless, after this battle, it was not the case anymore! Naturally, Xue Ying was not recognized as the strongest too since both parties did not have a clear advantage over the other.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Within Myriad Ancient Sacred World, in a small courtyard deep in the mountain, there were many overgrown weeds.


    Within this ce.


    There was a silver-haired golden-horned male who sat on a stone stool. His silver eyebrows which were like swords raised upwards. He could not help but chuckle in delight. Hisughter reverberated within the small courtyard. A scene had appeared in midair ahead. It was the battle between Xue Ying and Thunder Pagoda Master.


    ¡°He is indeed the disciple of me, Gu Qi. Even though I have only epted a single disciple, he is actually the current strongest Unity expert in the three great sacred worlds. My eyesight for epting disciples is really awesome.¡± The silver-haired golden-horned male was rtively delighted.

 Chapter 904 - A Gift by His Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 904: A Gift by His Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There were very few who could reach the final realm ¡®Cosmos God¡¯ in cultivation. The number of Cosmos Gods within any of the sacred worlds could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. There were even ces like in the Ancestor Mother World where there was just Ancestor Mother alone. As for the silver-haired golden-horned male, he was one of the two Voidwalker Cosmos Gods, ¡®Gu Qi¡¯. The other would be the creator of the entire Voidwalker lineage, ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯.


    Gu Qi had once left behind his inheritance within the hometown cosmos of Xue Ying, and Xue Ying had passed through the trials before starting his journey of cultivating this Voidwalker lineage.


    It was precisely because of his aplishments in the Voidwalker lineage that gave him the foundation toprehend the four diagrams left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud, allowing him to vaguely interact with the higher leveled world. Furthermore, Xue Ying had grasped the ultra-long distance teleportation technique too!


    ¡®He has cultivated for a rtively short period, yet he could suppress Lei Yan already, haha¡­¡¯ The silver-haired golden-horned man was genuinely delighted. Nevertheless, he could not find anybody to brag about this.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    The silver-haired golden-horned male directly transmitted a message.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A figure directly condensed and turned into a ck-robed green-haired male. This green-haired male had a pair of beautiful purple eyes. His entire person was like the void-being one with it. He walked to a stone stool by the side and sat down: ¡°Gu Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This green-haired male was none other than Void Primogenitor, someone who sincerely pitied the weak. He hated devils the most.


    ¡°You should know that my disciple is Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­¡± The silver-haired golden-horned male said.


    ¡°You asked me over just for this?¡± Void Primogenitor was slightly startled.


    ¡°This is a huge matter. He is my only disciple!¡± Gu Qi stared back.


    Void Primogenitor felt slightly helpless: ¡°Gu Qi, the Sacred Master is currently finding ways to kill you currently. It is fortunate that you are being protected by Ancestor Sorcerer with his entire strength. Otherwise, you would still be running for your life.¡±


    The fury of Sacred Master swelled up towards the heavens. He wanted to kill Gu Qi no matter the cost!


    The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World could not protect Gu Qi from the Sacred Master at all. Even though the World Ancestor was strong, unless Gu Qi followed behind the World Ancestor all the while, otherwise, there was only ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ who could help him. Ancestor Sorcerer was indubitably number one regarding his attainments of arrays across final realm existences. With his help, he was able to allow Gu Qi to live days of peace.


    Naturally, Gu Qi had paid the equivalent price. He had to coordinate with Ancestor Sorcerer in some of his experiments regarding the void aspect.


    ¡°What can I do if he wants to pursue after me?¡± Gu Qi leisurely poured wine for his teacher and himself, ¡°I would just lose my little life at most. I have been to many ces in this life of mine, seen through all sorts of happenings and countless experts. I¡¯ve even made the Sacred Master suffer. Haha, right now, I even have a disciple who is the strongest Unity realm expert within the three great sacred worlds. Tsk tsk, I am quite happy with this life of mine already.¡±


    ¡°Your disciple and Lei Yan are equally matched. His attacks are quite strong, and the advantage of Lei Yan¡¯s body is huge as well. Currently, he can¡¯t be considered as the strongest Unity realm expert amongst the three great sacred worlds.¡± Void Primogenitor casually replied.


    ¡°How long has he cultivated for? I¡¯m sure he will soon be the strongest Unity cultivator sooner orter.¡± Gu Qi delightfullymented.


    Void Primogenitor could not help but sigh inwardly after seeing how happy Gu Qi was. This disciple of his did not really care about angering Sacred Master at all.


    ¡®If only I could take another step, by then, Gu Qi would not have to run for his life anymore. In the end, it is because I, his teacher, is too weak.¡¯ Void Primogenitor thought. His attainments in the void were great. After Monarch Nine Cloud died, he was currently the cultivator with the highest attainment in the void. If he could take another step and reach the second level, he would be able to fight against the Sacred Master by relying on his attainment in the void.


    Just like how Sacred Master killed Monarch Nine Cloud in the past, he had invested countless time and effort to do so and was only able to bring about the fall of Monarch Nine Cloud during the final battle which led to the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    And even now, Sacred Master was able to guess that the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud was hidden in a specific time-space surrounding the ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯, but he could not find it at all!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will be leaving.¡± Void Primogenitor said.


    ¡°Teacher,e on¡­ Apany me for a drink.¡± Gu Qi helplessly said, ¡°My only disciple has be someone formidable. This is a rare moment of joy in this life of escapism. It¡¯s a pity that I do not dare to talk to others since I am afraid of revealing Xue Ying as my only disciple, implicating him and bringing the wrath of the Sacred Master onto him. Thus, I can only find you, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Alright alright, since you are happy, I will apany you to drink a few more cups.¡± Void Primogenitor shook his head.


    ¡­


    Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Xue Ying had already returned to the Great Void Heaven Temple. That ¡®Wicked-Eyed Pce Master¡¯ had been handed to Ancestor Devil for punishments. After that, the negotiation would happen between the sect under Ancestor Sorcerer and the higher-ups of Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Due to possible conflicts and grievances, cases of tortures and punishments had happened many times. The three great sacred worlds would always stand on the same side due to their battle against the two great religions. They had their bottom line in dealing with things. Cultivators like the Void Primogenitor and Jade Light Master treated evil as their enemies, and they could only tolerate against those huge devils under the World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer. At the most, they would merely punish them severely and cause them to suffer.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying flew backward and shed against many mountains behind, causing many of the mountains to boom and copse.


    There were currently eight blood-armored Destruction Devils standing in midair.


    ¡®I¡¯ve heard that Lei Yan is able to kill the majority half of the Destruction Devils as he tried crossing through the seventh level of the Star Pagoda. However, I can only kill two before finding it hard to carry on.¡¯ There was a huge amount of blood energy which pervaded through the body of Xue Ying. The ck armor on his body had been prated. He stared at the distant eight Destruction Devils, ¡®I am not on par with Lei Yan concerning the breaking through of the Star Pagoda.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right too.¡¯


    ¡®The body of Lei Yan is extremely formidable. He is able to hold on for a longer period after being corroded by the ¡®Destruction Energy¡¯ from the Destruction Devils, thus, allowing him to fight and squander more Destruction Devils to their deaths!¡¯


    Xue Ying understood this point.


    Actually, in terms of offense, his Sky Punishment Edge was slightly weaker and crafted less profoundly aspared to Thunder Pagoda Master¡¯s absolute art, the Thunder Fire. But Xue Ying had cultivated the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, allowing his soul to be strong. That was why he could unleash more than ten Sky Punishment Edges at once. In this case, quantity had covered up theck of quality! It enabled him to triumph the other party with his offense.


    If not for his much stronger soul, Xue Ying would not only be weaker in terms of his fleshy body than the other party, even his offense was weaker.


    ¡®To get through the seventh level, I must be stronger.¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly astonished. In history, there had been two experts who crossed through the seventh level within the six great holy grounds. ck Emperor had even said that he was able to reach the seventh level strength by fusing four of his inheritances together. Those who could get through the seventh level Star Pagoda were indeed talented.


    One had to know, an expert at the seventh level Star Pagoda strength was considered strong even amongst Primal Chaos giants. For instance, Heaven Weeping Sect Master was ssified in this category of strength.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, hurry over.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s voice reverberated within the space of the seventh level.


    ¡°Yes, Forefather.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡­


    With the help of the Star Pagoda treasure spirit, Xue Ying attempted to expel all the destruction energy left within his body. He then hurried off to where Forefather Tian Yu usually stayed. It was a slightly ordinary courtyard.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying was not obstructed during his way here.


    Forefather Tian Yu was currently fishing. Theke within the courtyard was only about 33 meters long, though one could see many fish swimming within with their own naked eyes.


    ¡°For you to kill part of the Destruction Devils within the seventh level Star Pagoda is not bad already.¡± Forefather Tian Yu praised Xue Ying with a smile.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He understood the meaning of the Forefather.


    The seventh level originally had ten Destruction Devils teaming up together. They were like one entity and attacked as one. Even their defenses were together. Thus, they had excellentbat power. If one did not have sufficient offense, it was impossible to break through the teamwork of the ten Destruction Devils. For Xue Ying to force his way through and kill two Destruction Devils represented that he had touched the boundary of the seventh level Star Pagoda strength. He would soon be able to kill all the Destruction Devils.


    ¡°Take your time slowly and remember not to be arrogant or impatient.¡± Forefather Tian Yu was honestly looking forward to the future of Xue Ying. He continued, ¡°Oh right, I asked you over because that teacher of yours has prepared a gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was startled, ¡°Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Gu Qi.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.

 Chapter 905 - Convention

    <h4>Chapter 905: Convention</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As Forefather Tian Yu spoke, he waved his hand, causing a silver ring to appear in front that flew towards Xue Ying. Currently, Xue Ying was feeling reallyplicated.


    Ever since he had gotten the Voidwalker inheritance after epting Gu Qi as his teacher, even though Xue Ying had arrived at the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡­ he had never seen his teacher before. Even Forefather Tian Yu did not wish for Xue Ying to contact Gu Qi to prevent the Sacred Master finding any rtionship between Xue Ying and Gu Qi.


    ¡°Weng.¡± After Xue Ying refined the ring, the inner array was naturally activated.


    An illusory scene appeared by the side of this ring.


    A silver-haired golden-horned male was seen.


    ¡°Haha, I, Gu Qi¡¯s only disciple is so formidable. I truly wanted to brag about it with several other old men, but it¡¯s a pity that this disciple of mine has to be kept a secret. It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to see you as well in case I implicate you. In the future, if we, teacher and disciple should meet, we should have a few drinks together. Properly cultivate and remember not to ck off! Alright, I shall not babble on anymore.¡± The silver-haired golden-horned male Gu Qi chuckled as he said. Closely following that, his illusion disappeared.


    Xue Ying knew that this was a recorded image. It would broadcast once before being dissipated so that no traces were left behind. Gu Qi was clearly careful.


    After checking what was inside the ring.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying was startled. Precious materials piled up within the ring. Xue Ying could easily recognize the value to be more than 6,000 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°Gu Qi saw the battle between you and Lei Yan. He was able to easily deduce that you have cultivated ck Emperor¡¯s ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡± and ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±. That is why he bought all the required external materials for you to cultivate these two inheritances to the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Forefather Tian yu exined, ¡°Or more urately speaking, he provided the Origin World Rocks while I bought these materials. He has to be careful since the Sacred Master might suspect you if he carelessly revealed his actions. You are after all a Voidwalker too.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He could deduce that these precious materials were meant for him to cultivate the Vermillion Nightmare and Imperial Dragon inheritances to the eighth transformation.


    With the identity of his teacher Gu Qi, he should have seen those two inheritances before. That was why he knew which resources were required. But ck Emperor had not spread the ninth transformation of both the Vermillion Nightmare and Imperial Dragon inheritances. Only those who were recognized by ck Emperor would receive thest part of the inheritances. Both Gu Qi and Forefather Tian Yu had once gotten the opportunity to look through the inheritances, but they did not have the talent to cultivate them.


    Ancient cultivation required innate talent.


    And ording to one¡¯s talent, the cultivator would select the most appropriate inheritances.


    ¡°So much.¡± Xue Ying held on to the ring. He felt that it was heavy. His teacher had bestowed upon him treasures worth 6,000 Origin World Rocks in a single go.


    ¡°In my Great Void Heaven Temple, it is impossible for us to directly bestow upon the disciples with so many treasures. We would rather let the disciples fight for it themselves.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°Gu Qi only has you as his only disciple. He doesn¡¯t know how to teach as well. Since he decided to give you, I can only follow through it! You must treasure these resources since it isn¡¯t easy for you to vie for them yourself.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Forefather, I would like to ask where my teacher is at currently?¡±


    He truly wanted to meet him once.


    ¡°In the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.¡± Forefather Tian Yu replied.


    ¡°Myriad Ancient Sacred World?¡± Xue Ying was startled. He had stayed on the Myriad Ancient Sacred World for a long time, yet he did not know that his teacher was there too.


    ¡°He has incurred huge trouble, and it is fortunate that Ancestor Sorcerer is willing to protect him.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°You brat should not go and meet him. Even if you want to meet him, Gu Qi isn¡¯t willing to meet you either because he is afraid of causing trouble for you. After all, the Sacred Master is always thinking of ways to deal against Gu Qi. If you were to go, he might be able to identify traces of you.¡±


    Xue Ying obediently nodded.


    Even though he wanted to meet, this was not the right time.


    ¡­


    The following days were spent in the Pce Hall of Time. Xue Ying maintained a time eleration of a hundred times that of the normal time flow. After all, it was not too expensive to cultivate within as a Unity realm expert. Nevertheless, if he were to reach the Primal Chaos realm, Xue Ying would never enter the Pce Hall of Time unless he had an urgent need.


    At the same time, he was purchasing several materials meant to aid his cultivation.


    In the future, as he grew stronger, these materials would have weaker effects. Currently, as he was still at the Unity realm, it was entirely appropriate for him to use these materials. He wanted to fuse both the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter ording to that sinister ck flower formed on the ¡®stone mirror¡¯. Naturally, even if he could not create anything, he might be able to break through to the Primal Chaos realm in one fell swoop which was perfect too.


    Time passed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡±


    Above a deste mountain range, Xue Ying stood there. He was pale. Arge amount of blood-colored malicious energy had pervaded into his body. There were still two blood-armored Destruction Devils standing in the distance. They were looking with slight terror at Xue Ying.


    ¡°You only know how to run. If you are capable,e and fight with me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Haha, you are suffering from the corrosion of our destruction energy. Over time, your injuries will only get heavier. Why do we even have to fight to the death with you?¡± Those two blood-armored Destruction Devils were genuinely cunning. The fleshy body of a devil was indistinct, and the other would always hide in the distance. They were truly great at survival and escaping, and that was how they survived until now.


    The other eight had been killed by Xue Ying.


    ¡®I¡¯ve improved the te Ripple Diagram to the sixth level Star Pagoda strength, yet I still could not get through the seventh level.¡¯ Xue Ying felt the injuries on his body getting heavier. He shook his head inwardly. He had to rely on the Star Pagoda¡¯s help to suppress and expel the malicious energy. It was unlikely for him to hold on any longer.


    The sudden breakthrough of the te Ripple Diagram resulted in a distinct increase of his overall strength. If he fought with Thunder Pagoda Master again, Xue Ying felt that he would obtain a more noticeable advantage against him.


    te Ripple Diagram was a domain!


    After increasing the suppressive effects of the domain, it would affect even thebat power of the Destruction Devils. Their escaping abilities were affected too, causing their overall strength to decrease. That was why Xue Ying could kill eight of them, but it¡¯s a pity he could not kill the remaining two tricky ones.


    ******


    The five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void had always remained calm. Even though killings and battles were happening in various ces, the higher-ups were at least still maintaining their calm.


    The final realm existences were all hiding.


    And in a slightly mystical pce hall.


    This pce hall was as secretive as the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud. Currently, there were many figures here.


    An enormous ck circr table was ced at the center.


    Surrounding them, there were many figures seated around the table. There were Void Primogenitor, de Emperor, Forefather Tian Yu, Devil Mountain Primogenitor and a male who had a huge serpent coiling around his body.


    This male with a huge serpent coiling around his body, had his chest revealed. He was quite handsome. He chuckled: ¡°My sister is still in closed-door cultivation, so this time, I¡¯ll be the one attending it instead.¡± Jade Light Sacred Territory had two Cosmos Gods. One was Jade Light Master, and the other was her brother, the ¡®Great Emperor Cloud Serpent¡¯.


    ¡°Luo City Lord doesn¡¯t like to attend trifle matters, so he is not attending this gathering as well.¡± de Emperor was a male garbed in gold. As he stood there, others could feel a sharp suppressioning from him. He was also the strongest expert within the six great holy grounds, ¡°The Star Pce Hall Convention this time will be hosted by me.¡±


    The other four were listening to him.


    Of the two great sacred worlds, after excluding Ancestor Bone, there were a total of six great holy grounds. ording to logic, there should be six Cosmos Gods attending this meeting, just that Luo City Lord would usually not attend it.

 Chapter 906 - Star Convention

    <h4>Chapter 906: Star Convention</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The rules are as per usual for the Star Convention this time.¡± de Emperor indifferently swept his gaze across the other four figures, ¡°The job now is for the five of us to nominate one person each. This person must obtain the approval of more than half the people present since he will be a genius cultivator representing our holy ground.¡±


    The Star Convention.


    That was a grand gathering hosted by both the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. It would be held once every trillion years! Those who cultivated for less than a trillion years and had reached the Unity realm would be qualified to participate.


    The reason why they hosted this¡­


    Was to unearth the hidden talents from the vast sacred worlds. Even though the holy grounds would usually ept disciples as well, but firstly, the qualification threshold was high and secondly, the sacred worlds were honestly too vast. Many weaker cultivators would not have the opportunity to travel through the huge distance to reach where the holy grounds were. There were sometimes talented and outstanding cultivators amongst these people.


    Like Swordmaster, he no longer had the chance of being groomed since he had reached the Primal Chaos realm within a single cosmos epoch in his hometown cosmos! By the time he entered the Great Void Heaven Temple, he was able to step into the Cosmos God realm after reading through many books.


    There were many simr cases.


    These geniuses that were scattered across the ces would still be able to cultivate to the Unity realm despite not having good conditions and were not properly groomed. But if they were able to reach where they were, the moment they entered the holy grounds, it was likely that they would improve greatly! As for those who ¡®cultivated for two trillion years yet could not reach the Unity realm¡¯, despite having a poor cultivation environment, they were not qualified as geniuses and could not participate in the Star Convention!


    There were two types of selection criteria in the Star Convention.


    The first waspeting using one¡¯s strength and get ranked. This was showing one¡¯s abilities through strength.


    The other would be to get chosen by the five experts arranged by the convention. These experts would observe the cultivators, and they would then select those worthy of being nurtured.


    After all, the convention was about unearthing talents. For instance, those who cultivated for ten billion years fighting against those who cultivated for a trillion years. Even if they were weaker, those who cultivated for ten billion years would have a higher potential.


    And the selections of these unranked cultivators would be purely determined by the five nominated experts. As a result, these appointed experts held great power in their hands, and the five great holy grounds would have to select the right person with the approval from the majority of the Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Haha, this brat General Hatchet has traveled to many ces. I¡¯ve asked him before, and he mentioned that he is willing to take on the role as a teacher of the Star Convention this time.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor was the biggest person present in the ce. His body was covered in a pitch ck outer shell. His eyes were blood red. ¡°Everyone should have no objections right?¡±


    ¡°General Hatchet Pce Master?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I do not have any objections.¡±


    ¡°No objections here.¡±


    ¡°It is rare for him toe.¡±


    Great Emperor Cloud Serpent, Void Primogenitor, Forefather Tian Yu, and de Emperor all smiled and nodded.


    Few experts could cross the ninth level Star Pagoda within the six great holy grounds. In Great Void Heaven Temple, there was only the Primal Chaos Hall Master, and in the Primogenitor Ind, there was only General Hatchet Pce Master alone! For those at the Primal Chaos realm expert to reach the ninth level Star Pagoda, the difficulty was not any less than a Unity realm expert crossing through the seventh level¡­ they had to unleash a power close to that of Cosmos Gods at the Primal Chaos realm. Clearly, they would have to be more aplished in certain aspects than even Cosmos Gods.


    Even Cosmos Gods respected these Primal Chaos experts who could cross the ninth level Star Pagoda.


    The Star Convention might be important, but to have General Hatchet Pce Master take on the role as one of the five teachers was rare too.


    ¡°This disciple Qing Qu of mine is also quite interested in bing one of the teachers for the Star Convention this time.¡± Great Emperor Cloud Serpent said.


    ¡°Qing Qu? She is quite weak.¡± de Emperor frowned, ¡°I would rather have another persone.¡±


    ¡°Qing Qu Ind Master has quite a good reputation. She is at least fair.¡± Void Primogenitor added.


    ¡°Her judgment doesn¡¯t seem good enough.¡± Forefather Tian Yu added.


    ¡°Change another.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor shook his head.


    Three present out of the five had objected to it. Clearly, this person wasn¡¯t chosen.


    Qing Qu Ind Master was a disciple of Great Emperor Cloud Serpent and was a Primal Chaos giant who specialized in sounds. Her strength was at the seventh level Star Pagoda.


    Great Emperor Cloud Serpent was stunned momentarily before he continued helplessly, ¡°Then Violet ughter Ind Master will be it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor was straightforward.


    ¡°Violet ughter Ind Master is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡­


    The nomination happened really quickly. Primogenitor Ind rmended ¡®General Hatchet Pce Master¡¯, and Void God Pce rmended ¡®Five Luster Serpent Ancestor¡¯. de Emperor City rmended ¡®General Heaven Light¡¯, and Great Emperor Cloud Serpent rmended ¡®Violet ughter Ind Master¡¯.


    Of which, General Hatchet Pce Master was at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, and the others were at the eighth level!


    Usually, the teachers chosen for conventions would be at the eighth level Star Pagoda strength! This time for them to have ¡®General Hatchet Pce Master¡¯ participating in the convention was really rare.


    ¡°Tian Yu, who will be stepping forward for your Great Void Heaven Temple this time?¡± All of them were looking at Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°I have someone in mind.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°But he might be weaker. Still, I find him to be quite appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Quickly tell us.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still acting mysterious at this time?¡± All of them were urging him on.


    Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°The strongest Inner Hall Elder in my Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ Dong Bo Xue Ying. He has killed eight Destruction Devils when trying to cross the seventh level Star Pagoda, and is only just a gap away from crossing it.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying? A Unity realm expert?¡± de Emperor slightly frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t he too weak? The Star Convention is a huge affair, and those who participated in it are all at the Unity realm. The five convention teachers have great authority, and can a Unity realm expert take on the responsibility? I find that he iscking.¡±


    ¡°I think he is appropriate.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor¡¯s huge body sat there. His blood-red eyes looked at de Emperor, ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying has this power and is considered half a step into the seventh level Star Pagoda already. Talking about his understanding of the Unity realm, not even the Primal Chaos giants at the eighth level Star Pagoda strength could be better than him. His foresight is absolutely sufficient. Furthermore, it is said that he has only cultivated for a few tens of billions of years. Being a genius cultivator, he might be able to unearth some genius cultivator too.¡±


    ¡°Half step into the seventh level Star Pagoda? He has ultimately not seeded in it!¡± Great Emperor Cloud Serpent shook his head, ¡°If he could get through the seventh level with his Unity realm, then none would object. But he has ultimately not broken through it. He is quitecking in the foundation when taking on the mantle as a teacher. There might be some Unity geniuses attending the Star Convention who seem to be deferential, but they would not respect Dong Bo Xue Ying deep in their hearts. Void Primogenitor, what do you think?¡±


    Currently, there were two who disagreed with it-de Emperor and Great Emperor Cloud Serpent.


    There were also two who agreed-Forefather Tian Yu and Devil Mountain Primogenitor.


    The final decision would depend on Void Primogenitor!


    ¡°His foresight is sufficient. He has cultivated for quite a long time and understood quite enough of the various great cultivation systems. I find him qualified.¡± Void Primogenitor added. He would still be willing to help his own disciple¡¯s disciple.


    Great Emperor Cloud Serpent was stunned.


    He got through?


    ¡°Alright. Since the majority has chosen him, then it¡¯ll be decided.¡± de Emperor slightly frowned, ¡°But I am afraid that there will be many who would not ept this oue.¡±


    ¡°So what if they can¡¯t ept this oue which we decided upon?¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor coldly snorted.


    ¡°Alright. The five teachers have been selected.¡± de Emperor nodded. He did not speak anymore. Even though he felt that it would create some dissent, the Star Convention would be held once every trillion years. Currently, they had hosted it many times, and this was merely a single convention. Since three of the five great holy grounds had decided upon it, then there was no reason to continue refuting it.


    Thus, the name register of the five teachers responsible for the Star Convention this time was as followed-General Hatchet Pce Master, Violet ughter Ind Master, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, General Heaven Light, Dong Bo Xue Ying.


    Forefather Tian Yu revealed a grin at this: ¡®It is different when one cultivates and when one bes a teacher. This would be a rare opportunity for that Dong Bo brat to temper himself.¡¯ He paid great importance on Xue Ying. After all, he was one step into the seventh level Star Pagoda already. Forefather Tian Yu fought with all his strength to obtain this opportunity for Xue Ying since it would undoubtedly be helpful to his growth.


    ¡­


    The news soon spread out.


    de Emperor City.


    Within a pce that was entirely gold, in the most dazzling pce hall.


    A male was wearing gray robe seated cross-legged on a stone bed within a huge hall. His entire body was emitting a dim gold light as if he were a gold structure. Currently, he was looking downwards while describing some of his experiences on cultivation. Several other disciples were listening attentively below. He was General Heaven Light and had quite a high status within the de Emperor City.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    General Heaven Light frowned.


    He was informed about the five nominated teachers for the Star Convention this time. The reason why he took the initiative to attend was that he wanted to receive a disciple or two during this convention.


    ¡®Someone at the Unity realm is actually being ced on the same level as us?¡¯ The eyes of General Heaven Light held a strand of anger. Deep in his heart, the genius cultivators nominated by the two sacred worlds to attend such an important convention would be on the same level. Nevertheless, for a Unity realm expert to ept the position as a teacher that was ced on the same level as him and others made him feel unhappy. It¡¯s a pity that this was chosen by the highest level-the Cosmos Gods, and he was not qualified to retort against it.

 Chapter 907 - Cultivation Accumulation

    <h4>Chapter 907: Cultivation umtion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Pce Hall of Time in the holy ground Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on top of a tall mountain peak. The wind was blowing harshly on his robe. He looked down at this greatnd, and also at the vast starry sky.


    Throughout these years, he had been using several materials to aid in his cultivation in the Pce Hall of time as he tried fusing both ¡®Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter¡¯. It¡¯s a pity he did not create a new fusion move. Instead, his understanding of the Primal Chaos realm became deeper. Everything he knew in the past became much clearer now, and Xue Ying could ascertain that he was actually nailing on the board of Primal Chaos realm with every moment his understanding deepened. All he needed was time before he could break through!


    ¡®Primal Chaos realm is just a stop.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Primal Chaos realm.


    It was all about breaking the original limits of the Unity realm! What Primal Chaos realm engendered was in opening up limitless possibilities in the Dao path. As one proceeded further, he would then nurture this Dao path into a cosmos. That represented the final realm-Cosmos God!


    Actually, the essence of the Primal Chaos realm was just like a piece of white paper!


    And the realm of Cosmos God was like a drawing on top!


    This white paper was initially clean and empty. What this represented were many different possibilities where one could draw! Naturally, it was tough to create the most exquisite of artwork. That was also the final and most significant checkpoint within cultivation. Only when the ¡®art was at perfection¡¯ could it turn into a cosmos.


    In any case, it was hard to evenpose this piece of white paper.


    Usually, one would be left with many scars as he cultivated from young to now. Like previously, in the Void God ¡®Origin Birth realm¡¯, there were impurities from other profound mysteries, making it even harder to form a piece of white paper. Only when one sought after the absolute limits,pletely purifying Unity into a single point. Only when there was this foundation could the cultivator actually break through the Unity and transform it into a clean white piece of paper-Primal Chaos.


    One had to have a deep understanding of his body, soul, realm, and cultivation. That was why a high number of cultivation systems had strong requirements on the soul. It was impossible to produce this piece of white paper ¡®Primal Chaos¡¯ without sufficient soul strength.


    ¡®With sufficient determination and perseverance, with a deeper understanding of the Dao, only then can I abandon the influence of the past.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    To abandon the influences did not represent throwing them away.


    If one did not requireprehensions, then did that not mean that a mortal who had never cultivated before would be able to step into the Primal Chaos realm more easily?


    That was clearly wrong!


    Instead, one had to firstprehend and break through its influences, transcending beyond it before discovering that only that piece of white paper existed-Primal Chaos! No matter whichw and profound mystery it was, no matter which cultivation system it was, everything would eventually lead to that white piece of paper at the Primal Chaos realm.


    It was hard to grasp ¡®Primal Chaos¡¯.


    Either one broke through withprehension, understanding what was behind the Unity realm-the Primal Chaos realm.


    Or one became strong enough, umting enough experiences that deepened his understanding of his path of cultivation. Xue Ying was precisely on this second path. His Dao of ughter, Dao of Ripple and Dao of Mirage had all touched the boundaries of Primal Chaos realm. He had also touched on the periphery of the Primal Chaos realm in his Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret. All his Daos had already reached this stage, and Xue Ying was even trying to fuse multiple Daos together, experiencing more on the profound mysteries of his Daos. Naturally, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of everything on his Dao would be deeper.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ A message was transmitted over that startled Xue Ying.


    ¡®Star Convention? I am one of the five teachers?¡¯ Xue Ying was astonished.


    The war between the three great sacred worlds and two great religions was fought by experts. As a result, Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World decided to work together and host a gathering called the Star Convention. They sought to unearth some of the more talented cultivators that were dispersed all over the ces, pulling them into their faction before nurturing them wholeheartedly! These cultivators who did not have a good environment in cultivating and could attain great aplishments within two trillion years would definitely achieve greater things if they were nurtured. There might even be some who could step into the Primal Chaos realm.


    If there were at least a cultivator entering the Primal Chaos realm during every Star Convention, it would be worth it!


    ¡®Of the teachers of the convention, there are General Hatchet Pce Master, General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, and Violet ughter Ind Master who are at the Primal Chaos realm. Only I am at the Unity realm?¡¯ Xue Ying was clear that the status of a teacher of the convention was high. More importantly, more than half of the selected cultivators within the Star Convention would depend on the foresight of the teachers as they unearth those weaker juniors with sufficient potential. Thus, the actions of the teacher would significantly affect the destiny of a Unity genius!


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s voice reverberated in the surrounding.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying respectfully replied.


    ¡°You will be taking on this opportunity as a teacher during the Star Convention. It is a good experience for you. By then, there would be many talents at the Unity realm seeking you for help. If the cultivators you chose performed badly, it would signify that your foresight is weak.¡± Forefather Tian Yu exined, ¡°Not just selecting the right people or to guide these cultivators, it is good training for you in many other aspects too. This is a hard-earned opportunity so you must grasp it well. Furthermore, you are representing my Great Void Heaven Temple this time, so do not throw the reputation of my Great void Heaven Temple away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying immediately answered.


    The five teachers came from five holy grounds.


    This time, he would be representing the Great Void Heaven Temple! Every single action of his represented his holy ground, so he had to perform beautifully.


    ¡­


    Now it was just the start of the preparations. There was still a million years before the convention begin.


    Actually, before the selection of the teachers of convention happened, many talented cultivators from all over the two great sacred worlds had started preparing for the ¡®Star Convention¡¯ this time since each convention would be held at a fixed time-once every trillion years! Some of the weaker ones who did not have the opportunity to enter the holy grounds would hurry in their cultivation to reach the Unity realm in a bid to enter the holy grounds via the Star Convention.


    Participating in the convention was easy.


    As long as one was qualified, he could visit any main cities within the two great sacred worlds. They could then register themselves with the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion¡¯ or the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Pce Hall¡¯. By then, the holy grounds would arrange everything well.


    ¡­


    As time passed, many young Unity realm cultivators who were filled with hope began registering themselves to attend that Star Convention! The Star Convention was also hosted by the six great holy grounds, and even Cosmos Gods would focus on this convention.


    But there was an underlying rule¡­


    The disciples of holy grounds were forbidden from participating in it! After all, this convention was meant to unearth talented cultivators from those scattered around different ces and was not appropriately nurtured.


    Some of them had horrible cultivating conditions, and could at most obtain some ancient absolute arts or those rted to it.


    There might be some who entered the sect under a Primal Chaos giant. Nevertheless, the sect under a Primal Chaos giant would definitely be far weaker than any of the holy grounds. For instance, the ¡®ck Emperor Pce¡¯ might have a great expert propping the sect, but he could at most teach others what he was good at. There were many other areas where he could only guide based on the books he collected. But how could he everpare with the number of books collected to the Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind and other holy grounds?


    Furthermore, the holy grounds had Cosmos Gods and a group of Primal Chaos giants. They far outstripped the Primal Chaos superpowers regarding cultivation guidance, ancient absolute art options, treasures, and resources.


    Naturally.


    The disciples sent over by Primal Chaos superpowers to participate in the battle would certainly be better than those who cultivated by themselves. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying and the others would prefer to select loose cultivators if both parties were simr in strength and age.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    There was a ck flower which vaguely formed within a huge illusory world in the void ahead. But it had barely formed before falling apart.


    ¡®I still can¡¯t do it.¡¯


    Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged on the mountain peak lightly shook his head, ¡®It is impossible for me to get through the seventh level Star Pagoda if I do not create this technique.¡¯


    He had attained the sixth level Star Pagoda in all three Daos of his. The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had enabled his soul to be stronger too, allowing him to disy more Sky Punishment Edges which allowed hisbat strength to soar! The Imperial Dragon inheritance had strengthened his physical body, allowing him to resist the destructive energy from the Destruction Devils better¡­


    Even still, Xue Ying could kill eight of the ten Destruction Devils on the seventh level at most. He could not improve any further.


    Xue Ying was extremely clear.


    To get through the seventh level, the first breakpoint would be to disrupt the team effort by the ten Destruction Devils. A cultivator would have touched on the boundaries of seventh level strength if he could break through the teamwork of the ten Destruction Devils. After that, the cultivator would have to kill them one after another¡­ and it was easier to kill those with weaker survival capabilities.


    As a result, one, two, three¡­ the more one killed, the harder it would be.


    Xue Ying might have just killed eight of them, leaving behind just two devils alive. But the difficulty had be extremely high. He had to improve his strength to a whole new level before he could even kill the final two. A small increment would not change the oue.


    ¡®No wonder all cultivators at the Unity realm who could get through the seventh level are highly respected.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®It is indeed difficult.¡¯


    For a Primal Chaos realm expert to get through the seventh level, that was considered an ordinary standard!


    But for a Unity realm expert to get through the seventh level meant that they were abnormal! It was certain that they would step into the Primal Chaos realm, and the moment they broke through, they would reach the eighth level standard. Over time, they would be apex experts amongst those of the eighth level. There was even a huge possibility for them to enter the ninth level. As for reaching the final realm ¡®Cosmos God¡¯? That was something ultimately hard to predict.


    ¡®Time for me to set off.¡¯


    Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged on the mountain peak stood up.


    The Star Convention would be starting soon. He was one of the five teachers of the convention, and it was time for him to set off for where the convention would be held at-the ¡®de Emperor City¡¯.

 Chapter 908 - Young Master Xing Huo

    <h4>Chapter 908: Young Master Xing Huo</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± Space itself warped and copsed. The disturbance created was immense.


    Two figures walked out side by side. One was Xue Ying and the other was a silver-haired silver-robed ck-skinned Inquisitive Sky Hall Master. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master concealed his aura, but those with acute perception like Primal Chaos giants would notice that this was merely an incarnation.


    During most Star Conventions, there would be at least one Primal Chaos giant from each holy ground attending the convention. But this time, since Xue Ying was at the Unity realm, and he was taking the responsibility as a teacher of the convention, representing the Great Void Heaven Temple, another person was dispatched as well-the incarnation of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.


    Actually, most would only send their incarnations to attend the convention! Reaching the level of Primal Chaos realm, unless there were important matters that required them to kill extremely powerful enemies, they would usually send their incarnations. Even when they met with their friends or to attend certain ceremonies and gatherings-things that did not require fighting-it sufficed for them to send their incarnations!


    ¡®This is my first timeing to the de Emperor City.¡¯ Xue Ying looked afar.


    In the distance, there was a colossal city. Under thew suppression of the sacred world, it was hard even with the current strength of Xue Ying to perceive the outline of the entire city. ording to the intelligence report, de Emperor City was 3.4 trillion kilometers long. Cities spanning this length was quitemon in the primal chaos void, though it was a horrifyinglyrge city when ced within a sacred world. This was practically the biggest city within the two great sacred worlds.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    There were manyyers of array revolving above the de Emperor City. These arrays were constantly arousing the World Energy, causing it to surge up violently like tides. Rainbow light rays spread in all directions.


    Under the sun high in the sky, de Emperor City became all the more dazzling.


    ¡°This ce feels extraordinary isn¡¯t it?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master chuckled, ¡°de Emperor has paid a huge price in creating this de Emperor City. It is said that even Ancestor Sorcerer and Luo City Lord had contributed to its construction. Unique treasures are protecting this ce. Even if Sacred Master killed his way over, causing the entire Eastern Unicorn Sacred World to split, the de Emperor City would likely remain stable since it belongs to the strongest holy ground in our two great sacred worlds!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. Even though the foundation of Great Void Heaven Temple was deep,pared to the de Emperor City, it was trulycking!


    ¡°Go, let us enter.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said.


    The two of them teleported before arriving at the eastern entrance of the city. They then entered the ce. After a moment, experts wereing over to wee them, arranging a location for Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master to stay.


    ¡­


    Two rtively luxurious cavern-dwelling were where Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master would be staying during the period of the Star Convention.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, Elder Dong Bo, we have arranged for several attendants in these cavern-dwellings. If there are any minor matters, you can just order them.¡± A violet metallic-bodied male carrying three des on his back said, ¡°As for urgent and important matters, you can directly send a message to me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you, Commander Qiu de.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master indifferently responded.


    ¡°It is my job.¡± This Commander Qiu de chuckled, ¡°Then I shall not disturb the two of you anymore.¡± Commander Qiu de turned around and left. He soon teleported away.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master watched as Commander Qiu de teleported and disappeared before saying: ¡°Dong Bo, this time, you are one of the five teachers of the convention. This itself has brought about protests and disagreements. As a result, it is crucial for you to make your decision wisely during your selection of the talented cultivators. After all, you aren¡¯t just representing yourself. Instead, you are repsenting our Great Void Heaven Temple too.¡±


    ¡°I undertstand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Forefather let him take on this responsibility as a form of training for Xue Ying. Xue Ying would naturally not do things that would harm the reputation of the Great Void Heaven Temple!


    ¡­


    There were just three more months before the start of the convention. Xue Ying had already received the name register and relevant information regarding those who were attending the Star Convention this time! All registrations would stop one year before the start of the convention, and experts had been arranged long ago to ¡®sweep¡¯ across all experts from the various cities across the two great sacred worlds, bringing them to the de Emperor City.


    ¡®Over 16,000 cultivators.¡¯ Xue Ying read through the name register. He calmly pondered over it while walking across the de Emperor City.


    Xue Ying was currently sight-seeing this ancient city while enjoying some of the more famous delicacies here.


    On this day.


    The Snow Dragon Restaurant was a very famous restaurant within de Emperor City. Its unique method of rearing ¡®Snow Dragons¡¯ along with the use of Snow Dragon blood to brew Snow Dragon wine, Snow Dragon meat, Snow Dragon tongue, Snow Dragon liver and various delicacies cooked in different methods made it famous. Even with how big de Emperor City was, and how many restaurants there were, this restaurant was still ranked in the top 1,000.


    Cultivators required resources, but where did theye from? Other than going out on adventures, killing and fighting others, opening restaurants was another method of earning resouces. Many unique ancient cultivations excelled in the culinary aspect.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying tasted the Snow Dragon meat that looked half-translucent and emitted a light fragrance. As he ate the meat, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes squinted in pleasure, ¡®This is absolutely ranked in the top 100 best delicacies that I ever had. Mn mn, in the future when I step into the Primal Chaos realm, when I can publicize my ability of ultra-long distance teleportation, I should bring Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er, and Qing Yao over to have a taste of this. Wuu, so delicious! Let me try the Snow Dragon liver too. Mn, this Snow Dragon liver is really soft, so soft that it struck a chord in my heart. Truly magnificent.¡¯


    The stronger the cultivator, the more sceneries he could experience and see. Of which, eating more delicacies were considered a sort of ¡®scenery¡¯.


    ¡°Pa.¡±


    A wine sk smashed on the ground, causing the wine to ssh. The sk rolled to the side.


    Xue Ying who was seated at the corner could not help but look up. Not far away, there were three cultivators, and it was rare for them to all be at the Unity realm. Of which, there was a simple green-robed male who stood up with a pale expression. Seated next to him were a golden-robed young man and a beautiful woman. The woman was vaguely giving off an alluring charm.


    ¡°Being at the Unity realm, you actually let the wine sk drop on the table?¡± The golden-robed young man shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Fu Jun, can¡¯t you even bear such a shock? How did you cultivate to the Unity realm given how weak this heart realm of yours is?¡±


    The simple green-robed male was pale. He stared at the golden-robed young man and the beautiful woman. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he said with a shaky voice: ¡°Yan¡¯er, why, why did it end up this way?¡±


    The girl in front of him¡­


    Was his supposed true love. He was certain that she was the one he wanted to walk hand in hand for the rest of his life. He was willing to sacrifice his life for her, and living with her was pure bliss.


    ¡°Fu Jun, pardon me, but after meeting Xun Yi, I¡¯ve decided that he is my true love instead.¡± The red-robed beautiful girl said with a soft voice, ¡°You and I are both cultivators, and should know that love isn¡¯t something that can be forced. When it is time for us to part, we should. I believe that with your cultivation heart realm, you should be able to adapt to it soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Adapt?¡±


    The simple green-robed male looked at the girl, ¡°In what aspect aren¡¯t I as good as he is? I¡¯ve cultivated for a shorter period, yet I am already stronger than him! I am certain that I will be able to enter a holy ground during this Star Convention, and we have known each other for a long period. What about you and him? Both of you have met for just a thousand years. Unless this happened because his father is that ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯?¡±


    ¡°This is unrted to Monarch Xing Huo. When we meet our true love, much less 1,000 years, one year is sufficient.¡± The red-robed beautiful girl shook her head.


    The simple green-robed male looked at the golden-robed young man: ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi, I treated you as my brother ever since that time, yet I would never have thought that you are so ruthless! Whatever, whatever, I wish for you not to disappoint Yan¡¯er. If you were to do so, I would never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fu Jun.¡±


    The golden-robed young man shook his head, ¡°Firstly, it is your wife who seduced me.¡±


    Fu Jun was stunned. The red-robed beautiful girl by the side was simrly startled. She had even used her magic power to iste the surrounding. Xue Ying who sat by the side began feeling interested in the matter. Within hisw domain, it was impossible for this girl to obstruct his probe at her current strength.


    ¡°Secondly, after being seduced by her, I immediately went to investigate the matter through the Xing Huo God Pce and had even checked about her past. Adding you, she already had threepanions including you. If I were added, I would be the fourth!¡±


    The red-robed beautiful girl was appalled.


    Fu Jun was in disbelief: ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The heart realm of powerful cultivators was usually extraordinary. The moment they found apanion whom they would stay with till death, should their partner die, they would rather live alone! It was possible for them to fall in love with a second person due to unique circumstances, but never had there been a situation where a cultivator would have fourpanions in total! That represented a change of heart three times! The conclusion for this was undoubted that the party was harboring some hidden motives.


    Indeed, such cultivators would deliberately entice others to be theirpanions so that the other parties would treat them well!


    After all, one¡¯spanion would usually stay unchanged. Like Xue Ying, he would stake his life for his wife, and would never regret in forking outrge amounts of Origin World Rocks for his wife.


    And those who deliberately deceive the other party into bing his or herpanion¡­ would be able to cheat them forrge amounts of resources.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you, you¡­¡± Jun Fu looked at the red-robed beautiful girl in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his rubbish.¡± The red-robed beautiful girl hurriedly answered. She felt regretful in her heart though. In the past, she had chosen ¡®Jun Fu¡¯ because of his potential and had decided to think of ways to hook up with him. But in the end, she met the young master of ¡®Xing Huo God Pce¡¯ who would be participating in the Star Convention this time. Knowing that Monarch Xing Huo was someone famous, and a massive expert at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, even the holy grounds would not dare to mistreat such a person.


    How much resources would the young master of Xing Huo God Pce have? It far outstripped that of what Jun Fu could own.


    ¡°Ni Yan, are you thinking of quibbling even in front of me? Why, I¡¯ve arranged experts over to investigate through your past. What about it?¡± The golden-robed young man indifferent stated as he held on to his wine cup.


    The red-robed beautiful girl turned pale after hearing that.


    ¡°You are indeed Young Master Xing Huo and is truly ruthless. For me to fail in your hands, I ept it wholeheartedly.¡± The red-robed beautiful girl immediately stood up. She turned around and left. She did not care about giving these two males a second nce.


    The golden-robed young man instead chuckled at Jun Fu: ¡°Brother Jun Fu, you should be thanking me instead.¡±

 Chapter 909 - Real and Fake

    <h4>Chapter 909: Real and Fake</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The in-robed Fu Jun watched in a daze as the red-robed beautiful girl left the restaurant. He was still filled with disbelief: ¡®Why would this be, why¡­¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve failed big time!¡¯ The red-robed beautiful girl headed out. She felt sullen in her heart. She had been extremely careful in her attempt to seduce Young Master Xing Huo. In the beginning, she merely hinted to him without leaving behind any information that could be used against her. As a result, she took 1,000 years before she was quite certain that the Young Master Xing Huo had been hooked. Only then did she kick Fu Jun away.


    She even deliberately mentioned for him not to hurt Fu Jun too much, and how she was deliberately dying time until now.


    ¡®Who would have thought that the Young Master Xing Huo is also acting, and he has acted better than I did.¡¯ The red-robed beautiful girl thought. She was an old hand at this, yet she did not see through that Young Master Xing Huo at all. There were even rumors saying that Young Master Xing Huo was someone who had never fallen in love, and only knew how to cultivate. Who would have thought that he was more formidable than she is in terms of disguising emotions?


    ¡®Hmph, it is fine if I failed. Let me see if I could enter the holy ground this time during the Star Convention. If I were to fail, then it is time for me to change my identity.¡¯ The red-robed beautiful girl Ni Yan nned. She was quite decisive. To her, seducing others was merely a method for her to obtain sufficient resources for cultivation.


    ¡­


    Within the restaurant.


    Fu Jun had suffered from a huge shock this time. Previously, he thought that it was only hispanion who changed her heart. Who would have thought that it was all fake? She had been deceiving him throughout these years!


    ¡°Brother Fu Jun, she is deliberately deceiving you. Why the need to dwell on it?¡± The golden-robed young man chuckled and poured some wine, ¡°Comeee, let us have some wine.¡±


    ¡°Now that I know that she has been lying about her feelings for me in the past, but the issue is could I forget about it so easily?¡± Fu Jun bitterlyughed, ¡°Brother Xun Yi, I know that you have good intentions and have indeed helped me to prevent an even bigger issue from happening. But¡­ somehow in my heart, I would prefer for you not to break my illusion.¡±


    The golden-robed young man was stunned momentarily.


    ¡°If only it were true, how good it will be.¡± Fu Jun turned around and left.


    The golden-robed young man sat there by himself. He poured a cup for himself while gazing out. He muttered softly to himself: ¡°If only it were true¡­¡±


    He drank by himself. One cup, and another cup. He continued drinking until he finished the wine before leaving.


    Within the corner, Xue Ying was observing things happening. Being one of the five teachers of the convention, he had long obtained the name register and information on those participating in this Star Convention. He naturally recognized those three.


    Fu Jun: Cultivated for 320 billion years. A loose cultivator. While adventuring outside, he met ¡®Ni Yan¡¯ not long after stepping into the Unity realm, became a couple with her.


    Ni Yan: Cultivated for 1.1 trillion years, and also a loose cultivator. It seemed that she was a cunning cultivator, and would frequently seduce other experts to be herpanion. From there, she would deceive the other party for resources. Amongst cultivators, there were all sorts of devils, and this kind of schemes was naturally normal.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi: Cultivated for 530 billion years. He had a huge background! The previous two were loose cultivators, yet Xing Huo Xun Yi had a famous reputation outside as the seed of ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯. Because of the bloodline from his father, Xun Yi was able to cultivate really quickly during the early stages. He entered the Unity realm at a faster speed than Xue Ying did-just within 1.8 billion years. But after that, his strength increment became extremely slow. His father was after all a Primal Chaos giant, and Xun Yi could depend on the bloodline cultivation system to reach the Unity realm at most.


    As the other party had high status, there was quite a lot of information on Xing Huo Xun Yi regarding his growth from young to now.


    ording to the intelligence reports, he never had anypanions before! One had to know that he had been cultivating diligently in the Xing Huo God Pce, yet it¡¯s a pity that he remained quite ordinary.


    ¡®Interesting. Truly interesting.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the back of the departing golden-robed young man, ¡®Someone who has never had apanion and only knows about cultivating would actually cause that person called Ni Yan to eat a loss. It seems that there are many things about him which had not been revealed.¡¯


    Xue Ying began feeling interested in that young master.


    Naturally, nobody present was able to recognize Xue Ying¡¯s identity. Being a teacher of the convention, some of those with a great background would have been told about the selected teachers. The moment he was recognized, Xue Ying would be in trouble. As a result, he had to change his appearances and aura when moving within the de Emperor City.


    ******


    de Emperor City, in one of the many cavern-dwellings meant for receiving guests.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Xun Yi returned back to the cavern-dwelling.


    There was a ck curly-haired male seated within by himself. He was extremely muscr, and despite seated, he was still taller than Xun Yi by a head! He was emitting a faint aura, though the operatingws of the sacred world were being affected. In this ce, it seemed that the operatingws had to give way to a more powerful aura. Monarch Xing Huo was known for being tyrannical and cruel. But in front of his son, this tyranny and cruelness had be milder.


    ¡°Xun Yi.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°You are the son of I, Xing Huo. This time, I wish for you not to disgrace me when you participate in the Star Convention! That big brother of yours has already gotten through the fifth level Star Pagoda. I do not have a high demand for you-just get through the third level will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi calmly replied.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even do this? I¡¯ve already given you whatever cultivation resources you need, yet you can¡¯t do it?¡± Monarch Xing Huo was slightly incensed, ¡°Unless you still can¡¯t forget that illusory wife of yours until today?¡±


    ¡°How? How can I forget her?¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi red at his father, ¡°I can¡¯t forget it. If you feel that I would disgrace you, I would rather give up now then to participate in the Star Convention.¡±


    Monarch Xing Huo was stunned.


    He was indeed helpless. He had forced his son over to participate in the Star Convention, hoping that his son would still fight for himself in this gathering of many experts.


    ¡°Go.¡± Monarch Xing Huo had nothing to say.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi turned around and left.


    Monarch Xing Huo sat there quietly. He felt regretful, extremely regretful.


    He had two sons. The youngest one originally had an extremely high talent. Even though he cultivated the bloodline cultivation system, he had simrly cultivated the ancient cultivation system! The youngest son specialized most in the illusory realm under the ancient cultivation system. When he trained in both great systems, he cultivated just slightly slower in the ancient cultivation system than the bloodline cultivation system; he spent 300 million years to step into the Void God level with his ancient cultivation system, causing Monarch Xing Huo to be rapt with joy at that time!


    The bloodline cultivation system depended on his father, but the ancient cultivation system had a huge demand on one¡¯sprehension ability. Even though most children would notck in theirprehension ability when their father is formidable, the children would still have to depend on themselves for their cultivation.


    But his son had be a Void God in just 300 million years. He immediately went on to search for a precious treasure which was meant for cultivating illusory realm. It was worth more than 10,000 Origin World Rocks, and was known as the ¡®Boundary Stone¡¯. The Boundary Stone would naturally give rise to an illusory realm, and was truly exquisite. The illusory realm formed every time would be different.


    Researching and experiencing it within would allow the cultivator to experience the different profound mysteries regarding the illusory realm.


    After his son obtained it, he would frequently send his consciousness within the ¡®Boundary Stone¡¯, experiencing different kinds of illusory worlds! Those illusory worlds were extremely mystical. The innerw system wasparable to that of a miniature cosmos, and it would be different every single time.


    That was why his son Xing Huo Xun Yi was able to promote his ancient cultivation system to the Unity realm in just 2.6 billion years. But after that, something happened¡­


    The Boundary Stone.


    The illusory world was seriously too real! The worlds which were formed within contained many beings that felt like real people. They had spirit, emotions, gratitude, and grudges. Precisely because it was real enough that such illusory realms contained operatingwsparable to those in a miniature cosmos.


    But his son, ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ had fallen in love with a girl within the illusory world.


    As he knew she was fake, Xing Huo Xun Yi only harbored an attitude of ying with her since he experienced too many illusory worlds before and had experienced the entire spectrum of emotions. This was also the reason why he was so good at ¡®disguising¡¯ himself. But despite knowing that she was fake, over time, Xing Huo Xun Yi still began immersing himself in this world.


    Because everything was too real, it had truly touched the inner heart of Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    In the end, he had fallen into it.


    He did not wish for it to end! He had spent his life living with that girl in the illusory world. They had even bepanions. Xing Huo Xun Yi had even thought of ways to let his wife live longer.


    Within the ¡®illusory world¡¯, his wife indeed became someone powerful and was able to live for a long time. But ultimately, this was still an illusory realm. This illusory realm eventually crumbled apart. The ¡®Boundary Stone¡¯ took the initiative to form a new illusory world again.


    ¡°No-¡± At the point when the illusory world crumbled, his wife disappeared in front of him.


    Even though he told his wife everything, his wife understood that she was part of the illusory realm and had epted it wholeheartedly.


    But Xing Huo Xun Yi could not ept it.


    The world in front crumbled. The myriad existences were destroyed. All living beings were annihted, and his wife was included amongst these people.


    ¡°No, no-¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi had turned entirely crazy.

 Chapter 910 - The Unity Realm Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 910: The Unity Realm Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Ai.¡± Monarch Xing Huo sighed as he sat in the courtyard, ¡°If only I had not given the Boundary Stone to Xun Yi, how good would things be.¡±


    This son of his had almost be trash.


    He had thought of many ways, yet none worked for him. This grief had already pervaded into the essence of ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s soul, and even if he sealed the memories of his son, his son would still hate cultivating-he was no longer willing. Monarch Xing Huo had even invited several Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm for help to weave an illusory realm for his son! He wanted them to guide Xing Huo Xun Yi through the illusory realm and cure his grief but to no avail. Even though Monarch Xing Huo tried ¡®using medicine for the heart to cure the sickness of the heart¡¯, it was almost impossible for other experts to replicate that particr illusory world formed from the Boundary Stone.


    Monarch Xing Huo even went to ask several Cosmos Gods for help. Their answers were exactly the same-his emotional injury had prated deep into the essence of his soul, and it was too difficult for him to recover.


    For instance, Transcendents had been unable to rise again after stumbling down.


    And Xing Huo Xun Yi was originally a genius at the Unity realm. He was very powerful and was proficient in the illusory realm too. Such an expert would not easily get affected in his heart realm. But the moment he became hurt emotionally, it was a trillion times harder to recover from it. External factors were practically impossible to help him recover from this wound.


    The only way to save Xing Huo Xun Yi would for him to cure himself! But how difficult was it for him to take the initiative and struggle out of this quagmire?


    ¡®I¡¯ve always been by his side. Maybe I am wrong. I should rely on this Star Convention and let him go out to explore the world. Who knows there might even be miracles.¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo thought. He had a heaven-defying power, but he was helpless when dealing with this situation.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, it was the official day of the Star Convention.


    ¡°Sou, sou.¡±


    Xue Ying flew over together with Inquisitive Sky Hall Master through the sky in the city. They saw many other figures flying in the same direction as them! Within the de Emperor City, under the unseen array suppression, only those above the Unity realm could fly.


    ¡®The gathering ce where the Star Convention is at has been constructed really well.¡¯ Xue Ying saw the enormous gathering ce which was chosen to be next to the Star Pagoda. This location was chosen because the Star Pagoda was a fixedndmark, and de Emperor City only had few slightly wider regions which they could use to build the gathering ce. This area originally upied a length of 500 kilometers, but as they flew, the cultivators would discover a distortion in this gathering location, expanding it into a region of half a million kilometers wide.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, Elder Dong Bo, please.¡± Experts immediately arrived to guide them along.


    Once they got closer to the gathering ce, most people would be forced to descend. They had to walk orderly in a line.


    But this was not the case for Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master. They were guided directly to a distant towering high tform. There were a total of 11 seats at the center of the tform, with more seats by the side.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, please.¡± Everyone¡¯s seat was appropriately allocated.


    The middle of the 11 central seats was given to the most important person attending the Star Convention-the host, ¡®Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯. There were only two ninth level Star Pagoda experts in the entire de Emperor City, and Heart Imitation Religious Master was one of them. Strictly speaking, it was rare for someone like him to host the Star Convention which happened once every trillion years.


    And furthermore, there was another ninth level Star Pagoda expert taking on the role of a teacher of the convention this time-¡¯General Hatchet Pce Master¡¯.


    Since General Hatchet Pce Master would being, de Emperor City as the host would naturally not disrespect the other party by sending a host with a lower level. That was why Heart Imitation Religious Master had personallye to host the convention.


    To the left where Heart Imitation Religious Master was seated, they would be the five teachers of this convention. They were General Hatchet Pce Master, Violet ughter Ind Master, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, General Heaven Light, and Xue Ying.


    And to the right, the other five were Primal Chaos guests originating from other holy grounds such as Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and other experts such as from the Star City¡­


    Other than the middle 11 seats, there were several other seats located by the side. They were for Primal Chaos giantsing from non-holy ground superpowers! And there would be about ten of them attending this time. Even someone strong like ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯ had to sit by the side because he was not part of the holy ground! This was the rule of the Star Convention. Only experts from the six great holy grounds could take the middle seats.


    ¡°General Hatchet, I would not have thought that you will take on the role as a teacher of the convention this time.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Masterughed. The external appearance of Heart Imitation Religious Master was weird. He had a thin and long face, and his five sense organs were quite ugly. Nevertheless, his aura was warm, and even those who were picky about appearances would feel joy when looking at him.


    ¡°It is time for me to have a walk outside. If I were to stay in closed-door cultivation forever, it is impossible for me to seek opportunities to breakthrough as well.¡± General Hatchet said.


    ¡°Thisst step is genuinely tough.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master shook his head. He was once outstanding and the most dazzling cultivator for an era-being one of the two experts from the six great holy grounds who had crossed the seventh level Star Pagoda at the Unity realm. He had continued soaring after reaching the Primal Chaos realm and had even started his own religion with great self-confidence, publicly spreading his Dao.


    Many cultivators joined his religion and abided by his order.


    Nevertheless, this cultivator who reached the limit of Primal Chaos realm-the ninth level of Star Pagoda, had stopped here without improving any further. Even though he questioned himself and understood that he was not any weaker than Cosmos Gods in certain aspects, he still could not take thatst step. As such, there was still an intrinsic difference between him and other Cosmos Gods.


    ¡­


    On the high tform of the Star Convention, the Primal Chaos giants were chatting with each other. Many of them had known one another before this.


    As for Xue Ying, he sat at the side of the middle seats by himself. ¡®General Heaven Light¡¯ was seated beside him, and there was a faint golden light revolving on his body which formed a slight power that suppressed on Xue Ying. This caused the expression of Xue Ying to shift: ¡®He isn¡¯t even keeping his aura? Is he deliberately suppressing me?¡¯


    General Heaven Light was at the eighth level Star Pagoda strength, so his power was rtively overbearing. Xue Ying decided to just apply hisw domain and forcibly resist the other party¡¯s power.


    One was pressing down and one resisting.


    The rtionship between the two became even more frigid.


    ¡®A Unity realm brat dares to be on the same level as us?¡¯ General Heaven Light swept the corner of his eyes at Xue Ying. He was toozy to even nce at him and toozy to talk to him. He was famous for being tyrannical amongst the Primal Chaos giants, and he would even berate and put down the weaker Primal Chaos experts, much less someone at the Unity realm.


    In his eyes, those at the Unity realm were ants! Even disciples of his own de Emperor City were filled with fear and trepidation for him.


    Who would have thought that someone at the Unity realm would be standing on an equal level with him? General Heaven Light could not ept it. It¡¯s a pity that this was determined by the Cosmos Gods, and he had no choice but to ept. But asking him to smile amiably at Xue Ying? Impossible!


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    A warm voice reverberated throughout the entire gathering ce. It appeared as if the sound came from everyone¡¯s soul.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master chuckled as he began introducing the origin of the Star Convention and the rules for it.


    The process for the Star Convention was straightforward.


    First was the preliminary selections!


    The 16,000 cultivators who were participating in the Star Convention would all try crossing through the Star Pagoda. The treasure spirit of the Star Pagoda would then determine the strongest top 100 ording to the results of how far they went in the Star Pagoda! The treasure spirit was absolutely fair. It was stillplete a task like ranking the cultivators based on their strength.


    And the teachers of the convention would also spend 1,000 years to observe these talented cultivators. The talented cultivators coulde and consult the teachers of the convention. Within the 1,000 years, the teachers of the convention would thoroughly observe before selecting those who were weaker, yet had great potential. Everyone could choose 20 cultivators! Adding up to a total of 100 as well.


    Thus, there would be a total of 200 cultivators chosen!


    These 200 were qualified to enter the holy grounds. But they would only be ordinary disciples under such situation.


    After the preliminary selections ended, the 200 cultivators would obtain resources, absolute art books and guidance from experts by the six great holy grounds. They would cultivate for 10,000 years. Naturally, they would be cultivating in an environment where time was elerated. In reality, only 100 years had passed. Even though it was slightly short, if they did not obtain sufficient resources and proper guidance in the past, this short period of 100 years was enough for their power to surge!


    And whether it would increase would depend on their potential.


    ¡­


    After the preliminary selections, they would cultivate for 10,000 years.


    After cultivating, these 200 would then battle with one another to determine the top five!


    And after the battle ended, they were still required to attempt the Star Pagoda in a bid to rank these cultivators again. This time, the teachers of the convention would have a total of 10,000 years for close observation. They would even personally guide them before choosing another five after this period.


    A total of 10 cultivators! These 10 would be the most outstanding talents. They would be bestowed with resources and would be nurtured with a full effort by the holy grounds. Furthermore, they could choose the holy ground they wanted to join.


    Finally-


    The five teachers of the convention would give lectures about the Dao to participating cultivators.


    After all, such a convention where many talented cultivators participated in would have many cultivators spectating. Such a public lecture would be very helpful to these cultivators, of which most of them were loose cultivators!


    And the convention would finally end after the public lectures were done.


    ******


    Located in the gathering ce of the Star Convention, there were a total of slightly more than 16,000 talented cultivators. They came from different ces around the sacred worlds and the primal chaos void.


    Other than them.


    There were also arge number of cultivators spectating the battles-more than those participating in it. Just the residents of de Emperor City counted to a few hundred million people. There were also some who came especially just for this. There were so many people that it felt like an ocean. These spectators had upied 90% of the space within the entire gathering ce.


    ¡°Look, there is actually someone at the Unity realm above.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°It should all be Primal Chaos giants. Why would there be someone at the Unity realm?¡± The spectators were looking at the high tform. The location of Xue Ying was extremely conspicuous!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is someone at the Unity realm amongst the teachers of the convention this time.¡± At that time, those who were well-informed began talking about what they heard.

 Chapter 911 - Preliminary Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 911: Preliminary Ranking</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Unity realm? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯ve seen many Star Conventions held in the de Emperor City, and the teachers of the convention would all be Primal Chaos giants. When was it that someone at the Unity realm could be a teacher of the convention? You should know that all the participants are at the Unity realm-talented ones too! Letting someone at the Unity realm be their teacher?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, I¡¯ve never heard of it before too.¡±


    ¡°That restaurant of mine has a frequent customer who is a disciple of the de Emperor City. It is he who told me about someone called Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple who will be taking the responsibility as a teacher of the convention this time. He is merely at the Unity realm.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡±


    ¡­


    Cultivators at different locations began gossiping.


    After all, these were ordinary cultivators. Their sources of information were inferior. They would only hear of experts who had cultivated long enough and were famous enough. Cultivators like Xue Ying who rose too quickly were entirely unheard of amongst these lower-runged cultivators. Only those who had good friends that were disciples of the de Emperor City would get to know of this news.


    As they gossiped, one spread to ten. Ten spread to 100. Gradually, everyone knew of it.


    ¡°It is said that this Elder Dong Bo is the strongest Unity realm across the six great holy grounds in this generation. So he is still qualified to be a teacher of the convention.¡±


    ¡°The strongest Unity realm in the six great holy grounds? So what! Most teachers of the convention are Primal Chaos giants. ording to what I know, most Primal Chaos experts can¡¯t even take on the role as a teacher of the convention-it must be those who were strong enough could they be qualified to take on the responsibility! He as a Unity realm expert is taking the responsibility? Isn¡¯t that a joke? Can his foresight match up to the other four teachers?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed weaker by a bit.¡±


    ¡°Why are we talking about these useless things?¡±


    These ordinary cultivators were gossiping amongst each other. If they said that they revered Primal Chaos giants quite a lot, then to someone at the Unity realm, they did not have any admiration at all since they were quitemonly seen. These ordinary cultivators did not find it convincing for someone at the Unity realm to take on the responsibility as a teacher of the convention.


    ******


    The ¡®preliminary selection¡¯ of the Star Convention would be starting soon.


    Xue Ying and the others were seated high above. There were good food and good wine. As for the 16,000 talented cultivators below, they were lining up in an orderly manner. All of them would be entering the Star Pagoda in session.


    The Star Pagoda would control the time flow to allow the battles to proceed more quickly. But even if it was elerated at a hundred times the regr time flow, only a few thousand had attempted the Star Pagoda within a day. After all, the cultivators would be thinking of ways to kill as many Destruction Devils as possible so that they would rank higher after by performing better in the Star Pagoda.


    ¡°1st, Fire Horn Ku Mu¡±


    ¡°2nd, Ka Sen.¡±


    Many names started appearing in the void next to the Star Pagoda. The list was continuously being added with names, and the ranking was continually changing. Clearly, the treasure spirit of the Star Pagoda was ranking the cultivators and refreshing the list after every new cultivator entered. The rankings were entirely public! Firstly, it was for fairness. Secondly, it would stimte those talented cultivators. Thirdly, those who were ranked behind would understand how much worse off they were! Ultimately, these cultivators who were qualified were all talented people. In the past, they had seen few cultivators with simr or better talent and were thus proud of themselves. This time participating in the Star Convention was definitely an excellent stimtion for them.


    Five dayster.


    The Star Pagoda preliminary selection of the Star Convention had finally ended! The list of ranking was fixed.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying looked up at the densely written register located high above the sky beside the Star Pagoda, ¡®Of the three brats I¡¯ve seen previously, hmm, that son of Monarch Xing Huo seems quite ordinary.¡¯


    That person called ¡®Fu Jun¡¯ ranked rtively high-he was 126th! But hecked the fortune to enter the top 100. Otherwise, he would have directly passed the selection without having to be selected by the teachers of the convention.


    Ni Yan, ranked 1,932.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi, ranked 3,613.


    ¡®He is ranked beyond 3,000?¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. That time, of the three Unity realm brats he met, he was the most interested in Young Master Xing Huo, though this ranking of his was too ordinary, ¡®He is ranked so low, yet only 200 can be chosen for the preliminary selection. The possibility of him getting through the selection is negligible.¡¯


    There would be 100 cultivators chosen from the Star Pagoda, and the five teachers of the convention would select another 100. Only a total of 200 would pass through the first round of selections.


    ¡®3,613th?¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo who came this time to observe the convention frowned. He sighed inwardly. This ranking was truly low! One had to know that the disciples who participated in the convention were not disciples from the holy grounds. They were all loose cultivators from everywhere, and there were few with a huge background. This son of his had excellent cultivation conditions and resources, yet he had merely gotten this rank.


    As a result, being the son of Monarch Xing Huo would instead lower his evaluation by the teachers of the convention.


    The Star Pagoda selection had ended.


    Many ordinary cultivators who came to watch the battle left inrge amounts. After all, the selection by the teachers of the convention would take 1,000 years, and cultivating required 10,000 years. In other words, the next public matches would happen 11,000 yearster from now.


    ¡­


    Many figures on the high tform began standing and leaving the vicinity.


    ¡°Five teachers.¡±


    Heart Imitation Religious Master took the initiative to speak to the five teachers, ¡°The Star Pagoda selection has ended. We have the preliminary ranking out. In a while, thebat recordings of those cultivators would be sent to you. All of you should consider well who you should choose since your decision would determine the fate of these talents.¡±


    ¡°Heart Imitation Religious Master, please be rest assured. All of us will definitely choose those with great potential.¡± General Heaven Light said.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, do remember not to disgrace the reputation of Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Five Luster Serpent Ancestor coldly said. Five Luster Serpent Ancestor was covered in a ck robe, and the aura he emitted was icy and sinister. Even his voice was biting cold.


    General Hatchet Pce Master was startled momentarily. Even Violet ughter Ind Master was quite shocked. That was kind of excessive.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression had a slight change. Honestly speaking, he initially had a favorable impression of Five Luster Serpent Ancestor because the other party was a member of the Void God Pce, and the Void Primogenitor was his own grand teacher! It was okay if General Heaven Light was not kind to him, but Five Luster Serpent Ancestor had to say such ugly words to him when the other Primal Chaos giants were present!


    If he disclosed his identity as a Voidwalker, the attitude of Five Luster Serpent Ancestor might change.


    But because his teacher ¡®Gu Qi¡¯ was being pursued after by the Sacred Master, Xue Ying would not deliberately publicize his identity as a Voidwalker.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Five Luster Serpent Ancestor to trouble over my matters.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°Since the Cosmos Gods have chosen me, they would naturally have their reasons of doing so.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Five Luster Serpent Ancestor snorted before leaving.


    Actually, the reputation of Five Luster Serpent Ancestor was quite good outside-he was considered someone who ¡®hated the evil¡¯. And was someone quite cold. But being a void creature, he was naturally used to the hierarchy of strong and weak. In his opinion, the Unity realm Xue Ying was not on the same level as they at the Primal Chaos realm. He naturally did not like him and was toozy to even be polite to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Since the Cosmos Gods have chosen you, you should not disappoint them.¡± General Heaven Light gave Xue Ying a smile that did not seem like one. He then left the ce as well.


    Xue Ying did not say much.


    Suddenly, a handnded on his shoulder. This jolted Xue Ying. He hurriedly turned around, only to see the thin and white hand of General Hatchet Pce Master. Even though he had two fangs revealed outside his mouth, he gave off the feeling that his body was weak. He chuckled, ¡°Cultivators have all sorts of temperament. Don¡¯t mind them too much.¡±


    ¡°General Hatchet Pce Master.¡± Xue Ying immediately bowed. This was not the first time he met with General Hatchet Pce Master. The other party was someone on the same level as ck Emperor and Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    ¡°Dong Bo brat, I am on your side too.¡± An absolutely stunning violet-robed ¡®Violet ughter Ind Master¡¯ giggled. Her voice was enchanting, ¡°I do not like that Heaven Light too. In the future when you be stronger than him, you must teach him a good lesson and help me vent my anger too.¡±


    Heart Imitation Religious Master was still present by the side. He felt awkward after hearing it since General Heaven Light was ultimately part of their de Emperor City.


    ¡°Everyone, let us return.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master chuckled. He also smiled kindly at Xue Ying.

 Chapter 912 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 912: Visiting</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Night.


    Xue Ying sat by himself within the courtyard. There was currently a projection of battles in midair ahead of him-scenes of battles happening within the Star Pagoda by the talented cultivators. There was also a female attendant warming wine and pouring wine for Xue Ying by the side.


    As he held on to the wine ss, he lightly sipped.


    ¡®His body is quite strong. He should be training in the strongest warrior cultivation system.¡¯ Xue Ying swiftly made his judgment after observing it, ¡®It isn¡¯t easy being a teacher of the convention.¡¯


    Just solely analyzing the more than 10,000 talented cultivators through their battle scenes was not an easy task already, much less taking into ount their background origins and age. Even though the majority had been eliminated, there were still more than a thousand cultivators he had to consider. They had their own cultivation experiences, and different strength and specializations.


    ¡®This cultivator could only get through the first level of Star Pagoda? Too weak!¡¯ Xue Ying immediately eliminated him. Even if the cultivator had a poorer cultivating condition, or that they had no absolute art techniques, as long as they had a goodprehension ability, it was impossible for them to stop at the first level strength.


    This time, there was just one talented cultivator who got through the fourth level! He was called ¡®Cang Qiong Tian Yun¡¯ and had cultivated for just 1.2 trillion years. He was purely a loose cultivator and had never obtained the guidance of any experts before! He had long aroused the interest of all six great holy grounds. After all, if not for the books and resources provided by the Great Void Heaven Temple, it was not certain that Xue Ying could achieve what he had within a trillion years! Naturally, he might even produce better results than Cang Qiong Tian Yun!


    There were 392 who got through the third level of Star Pagoda!


    And 4,018 who actually got through the second level of Star Pagoda!


    The remaining few had all gotten through the first level of Star Pagoda. They were at the very least still Unity realm experts so they could get through the first level.


    ¡°Elder.¡± A protector walked in from outside the courtyard. He respectfully said, ¡°Monarch Hidden Dragon is currently outside the courtyard requesting to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Quickly let him in.¡± Xue Ying hurriedly said.


    Xue Ying stood up quickly before taking the initiative to walk out. In his heart, he was muttering: ¡®This is the biggest headache of selecting the talented cultivators.¡¯


    The six great holy grounds were prudent in their selections of the disciples. It was a rare opportunity for those who could enter the six great holy grounds through the ¡®Star Convention¡¯. The moment they seeded, even if they did not obtain any resources, they would still be able to get unseen protection! After all, the moment the enemies hear that they were disciples from the six great holy grounds, they would feel wary in their hearts. Those with sufficient statuses were people even Cosmos Gods could not easily kill, much less the Primal Chaos realm experts.


    And the five teachers of the convention.


    What identity did General Hatchet Pce Master have? Even General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, and Violet ughter Ind Master were eighth level Star Pagoda experts in the Primal Chaos realm. Seeking their help was difficult.


    There was only Xue Ying at the Unity realm who seemed the easiest to ¡®ovee¡¯ from the surface.


    ¡®I have given the orders that I will not be meeting any Unity realm experts.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But a Primal Chaos realm expert is someone I have to meet.¡¯


    He was the strongest Unity realm expert in the six great holy grounds! Xue Ying would not see anybody at the Unity realm. He was not targeting someone, but instead, Xue Ying was not meeting all of them! Since that¡¯s the case, those Unity realm experts would not feel left out or indignant that Xue Ying did not want to meet them.


    But it was different for Primal Chaos giants! It was a great respect for them toe personally and visit Xue Ying. If Xue Ying declined to meet these giants, he would be going way overboard.


    ¡®Fortunately! There are very few talented geniuses participating in the Star Convention with a Primal Chaos giant behind their backs. There are even fewer who woulde seeking me, and could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. It was easier for him to deal with them since fewer giants were meeting him.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a male who seemed dimwitted. He looked like an ordinary person who had kept all his aura. If not for recognizing him, Xue Ying would not know that this person was the famous Monarch Hidden Dragon! Monarch Hidden Dragon had not relied on any other superpowers. Instead, he took the initiative to head towards the boundary of the void. He had killed many Destruction Devils and was extremely valiant. He had thus obtained the admiration of many other Primal Chaos giants.


    He was an outspoken and straightforward person who emphasized loyalty and self-sacrifice. He risked his life for the sake of others, and Xue Ying also admired him a lot.


    ¡°Monarch Hidden Dragon.¡± Xue Ying hurriedly greeted.


    ¡°Pardon me for disturbing Elder. Who would have thought that Elder has even taken the initiative to wee me in.¡± Monarch Hidden Dragon chuckled.


    ¡°It is my honor for Monarch toe and meet me. How can I take it slowly? Monarch, please.¡± The other party was treating him politely, so Xue Ying naturally had to return the basic courtesy.


    He led Monarch Hidden Dragon into the cavern-dwelling.


    The two of them then sat down within the courtyard. The female attendant also prepared some wine sses and poured wine for Monarch Hidden Dragon too.


    ¡°Withdraw from here first.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendant retreated.


    Monarch Hidden Dragon chuckled, ¡°Knowing that elder is very busy today, I do not want to waste your time either. This time I came to seek elder for your help.¡±


    ¡®It is here.¡¯ Xue Ying grumbled inwardly.


    ¡°Please tell me.¡± Xue Ying said it outwardly. This time, there was indeed a disciple under Monarch Hidden Dragon who participated in the Star Convention. He was ranked at about over 600, though he cultivated for far too long-a total of 1.8 trillion years. And he was just ranked beyond 600 after personally guided by Monarch Hidden Dragon. Those who were ranked in the front would naturally be more qualified for Xue Ying to select.


    ¡°He is called ¡®Chen Qiong¡¯.¡± Monarch Hidden Dragon said.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    Chen Qiong?


    This wasn¡¯t a disciple of Monarch Hidden Dragon. Instead, he was a loose cultivator without any background.


    ¡°He is the personal disciple of an old friend of mine.¡± Monarch Hidden Dragon sighed, ¡°My old friend is only at the Unity realm. This time as I brought my disciples over, seeing that little brat Chen Qiong¡­ I could discern that he is rted to my good friend. It¡¯s a pity that my good friend has already died. He is also the disciple that my good friend epted before dying. When my good friend died, this brat has just be a True God and has always stayed independent until now. I¡¯ve taught him before, and hisprehension ability and potential are beyond that of my disciples. Hence, I¡¯vee with a thick-skin, hoping for you to give this little brat a chance.¡±


    ¡°Chen Qiong?¡± Xue Ying naturally remembered this brat.


    He was ranked really low-at 2,001th. But he cultivated for a really short period-only 80 billion years! Being a loose cultivator, he was considered outstanding given that he had not even cultivated for 100 billion years.


    ¡°He cultivated for a very short period. This time participating in the Star Convention, if mentioning the length of cultivation, he is the second youngest.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Even though he is ranked slightly worse, his potential is actually really high. Even if Monarch Hidden Dragon did note and find me, he would likely be chosen by the five teachers of the convention.¡±


    ¡°I know. If his potential isn¡¯t sufficient, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Monarch Hidden Dragon said, ¡°I am only afraid of idents happening since there are many talents here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll thoroughly look into it. If I can help, I¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡± Xue Ying did not say ¡®die¡¯ in his words. After all, he had never seen through thebat battles of the majority of cultivators.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Monarch Hidden Dragon stood up. He chuckled, ¡°Then I shall not disturb you any longer.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately sent Monarch Hidden Dragon off.


    ¡®Whew, it is indeed nice to talk to this Monarch Hidden Dragon.¡¯ When the other party left, Xue Ying resumed watching the manybat scenes, ¡®I still thought he woulde and persuade me to ept his own disciple. So it is a disciple of an old friend of his, and he has great potential too.¡¯


    ¡­


    Because there was a total of 1,000 years, some who wanted to act as a go-between was not in a rush. Instead, Monarch Hidden Dragon had gone visiting the five teachers of convention and asking them to pay notice to ¡®Chen Qiong¡¯. And thest teacher he went to, ¡®General Hatchet Pce Master¡¯ had even directly said: ¡°Hahaha, Brother Hidden Dragon, be rest assured. I will definitely be choosing this brat Chen Qiong. This time, I took the initiative to be a teacher of the convention because I wanted to find a disciple or two for myself. I quite like Chen Qiong this brat. If we are fated, he might be my personal disciple.¡±


    Monarch Hidden Dragon was in rapt ecstasy at that point: ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, there will be no need for me to seek the other four teachers of the convention already.¡±


    But after thoroughly thinking about it, he discovered that thebat style of Chen Qiong was indeed quite simr to that of General Hatchet Pce Master.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about Chen Qiong. Instead, you should be worried about your own disciples since they are quite ordinary in potential.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master shook his head.


    ¡°How is it possible for everyone to be amazing.¡± Monarch Hidden Dragon did not seem to mind hisment.


    ¡­


    And in the following days, two consecutive Primal Chaos giants visited Xue Ying. They wanted to seek his help, though those cultivators were far off from the potential ¡®Chen Qiong¡¯ had. Furthermore, in the judgment by Xue Ying, they could not even enter his top 300 selections! He might have eliminated them, but he did not say that he would be giving them out. Instead, he did not promise them.


    A month after the Star Convention started.


    ¡°Elder, Monarch Xing Huo is here to visit you.¡± The protector did not even dare to say that the other party was ¡®requesting a visit¡¯.


    ¡°Monarch Xing Huo?¡± Xue Ying was in great shock. This was an existence at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, and even Cosmos Gods were respectful to them.


    ¡®What bitterness! That son of his has cultivated for a slightly longer period, yet he is ranked too poorly.¡¯ Xue Ying was whining in his heart. He originally had a favorable impression of Xing Huo Xun Yi before the convention began, it was just that the other party performed too ordinary. Regarding potential, he was judged to be outside the top 1,000!

 Chapter 913 - The Request of Monarch Xing Huo

    <h4>Chapter 913: The Request of Monarch Xing Huo</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying wasining in his heart. Nevertheless, he still went out of the cavern-dwelling to receive the guest.


    ¡°Greetings Monarch.¡± Xue Ying said. He was clear that even Heaven Weeping Sect Master and the other Primal Chaos giants would have to be respectful to Monarch Xing Huo since the other party could kill ordinary Primal Chaos experts with a single move just like how Xue Ying could ughter Unity realm experts.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± It was rare for Monarch Xing Huo to be so courteous. He was known for being overbearing and cruel.


    ¡°Monarch, please.¡±


    The two entered the courtyard and sat down.


    Monarch Xing Huo said with a frown: ¡°This time I have indeed an issue which I have to trouble Elder Dong bo for.¡±


    Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    What kind of identity did you, Monarch Xing Huo, have?


    If he was willing, he could easily push his son into a certain holy ground superpower. No matter which holy ground it was, Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, de Emperor City or others, they were willing to fawn on Monarch Xing Huo. Why the need to participate in the Star Convention and find him for help? The Star Convention was a publicized convention, and the name register that Xue Ying submitted would be broadcast too.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi cultivated for more than 500 billion years! He was still ranked over 3,600 and was the son of Monarch Xing Huo. Regarding potential, he was unquestionably ranked outside the top 1,000. Strictly speaking, he would be ranked even outside the top 5,000 cultivators! If his potential was ranked in the top 1,000, it was barely okay for Xue Ying to push him on to the next round.


    But this person was ranked beyond 5,000 taking into ount his potential! If Xue Ying were to select Xing Huo Xun Yi, he would undoubtedly suffer from criticism by others, and this was something he was not willing to do.


    ¡®Is it because I am the easiest to be persuaded amongst the five teachers?¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless. Nevertheless, he did not lose his decorum on the surface.


    ¡°I wish for this matter to be kept a secret, Elder Dong Bo since it is a disgraceful ugly affair.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    Xue Ying thought.


    You also know that it is disgraceful, and an ugly affair? You still wish for me to not spread it to others? If I were to choose him, it is likely for others to know about the affair anyway.


    ¡°Hear me say first.¡± Monarch Xing Huo¡¯s voice became more muffled, ¡°My son Xun Yi, other than cultivating in the bloodline system, he has cultivated the ancient cultivation as well! After all, I am merely at the Primal Chaos realm, and my son would reach the Unity realm at most if he were to cultivate in just the bloodline system. As a result, he is quite diligent in cultivating the ancient cultivation system as well. He spent just 300 million years to reach the Void God level in the ancient cultivation system.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    300 million years?


    Even if a formidable teacher were guiding him, this speed was insane! Those golden-robed disciples of Great Void Heaven Temple had been stuck at the True God Ruler realm for really long! Even though thews and profound mysteries system was harder to cultivate, pushing to the Void God level in just 300 million years was too frightening.


    ¡°That time, I was really excited since I felt that my son would likely reach the Primal Chaos realm in the future. Haha, both father and son are at the Primal Chaos realm, and that will be a story which would spread far and out.¡± Monarch Xing Huoughed at himself, ¡°That time, I did not care about the price, and had traded some treasures for unique one called the Boundary Stone.¡±


    ¡°Boundary Stone?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart moving.


    This was a treasure meant to cultivate in the illusory realm. He wanted to obtain it, yet this unique treasure was too expensive, and it was unique.


    ¡°I almost forgot to tell you, but my son specialized in the illusory realm with his ancient cultivation system.¡± Monarch Xing Huo began carefully describing it, ¡°He relied on the Boundary Stone, allowing his speed of cultivation to soar. He spent just a short 2.6 billion years to enter the Unity realm in the ancient cultivation, yet¡­¡±


    Xue Ying was carefully listening.


    The more he listened, the more dumbstruck he became.


    So¡­


    So the other party actually fell in love with a girl within the illusory realm and had be wholly engrossed into it. The two had even be Daopanions.


    Hearing the description by Monarch Xing Huo, Xue Ying could imagine how that girl knew she was part of the illusory world and was calmly facing death. But ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ was in extreme agony. When the illusory world copsed, everything within disappeared. Even his true love was no more, causing Xing Huo Xun Yi to turn mad.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Cosmos Gods before, yet they said how the emotional pain has pervaded into the soul of my son. It is extremely difficult to save him with external strength. He has to depend on himself.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°This time I came to find Elder Dong Bo because I know that you are the most talented person in the illusory realm since the Primitive Ancient Sacred Worl era until now. That is why I wish to ask Elder Dong Bo for help in saving my son.¡±


    He was the strongest talent in the illusory realm since the era of the primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    With the status of Monarch Xing Huo, the words he spoke were quite logical too.


    Until now, the number of people who could match Xue Ying at the Unity realm in the art of illusory realm could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. But the others were all ancient cultivators, and they depended on their talents! As for Xue Ying, before he had gotten the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, he was merely cultivating in thews and profound mysteries system. He had pushed the Dao of Mirage all the way until his current level, and after obtaining the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, he had easily altered the inheritance!


    Was altering a technique easy?


    Not easy!


    Why could Xue Ying do it? That¡¯s because the difficulty of reaching the sixth level Star Pagoda strength by relying on the talent of ancient cultivation was vastly different from reaching the sixth level in the Dao of Mirage! Thews and profound mysteries system required one to research in the essence of the operatingws. The cultivator had topletely grasp it. By then, he would be able to create all sorts of absolute art by relying on the Dao of Mirage.


    But it was different with the ancient cultivation.


    The ancient cultivation did not require one topletelyprehend it. It sufficed if he could disy the technique! There was no need to study all profound mysteries behind the technique.


    As a result, thews and profound mysteries system and the hex cultivation system were famous for being difficult to train in. But they were also renowned for being powerful. It was usual for those at the Unity realm cultivating in these systems to reach the third level Star Pagoda strength.


    As for the ancient cultivation, it depended more on talent and inheritance! The truly heaven-defying ones were really heaven-defying, and the truly weak ones were very weak too.


    As a result-


    In history, there was only Xue Ying who had researched the illusory realm profound mysteries to this extent at the Unity realm. He had even cultivated for a short period only-at tens of billions of years! Monarch Xing Huo said that he was the strongest talent in history ever since the primitive Ancient Sacred World in the illusory realm was quite logical. If he knew that Xue Ying was about to step into the Primal Chaos realm in his Dao of Mirage, the other party would likely be more excited. Xue Ying¡¯s aplishment in the Dao of Mirage was distinctly higher than that of Monarch Xing Huo already.


    ¡°You are a cultivator of thews and profound mysteries system, and also specialized in the illusory realm.¡± Monarch Xing Huo looked at Xue Ying, ¡°I am also in desperate need to seek any ¡®doctors¡¯ I can find. I have no other choices, so I have to ask if Elder Dong Bo has any idea.¡±


    ¡°Boundary Stone.¡±


    Xue Ying softly shook his head, ¡°How can it be so casually used? Even though it allows the cultivator to research in different types of illusory realms with the user being the master of the illusory realm, allowing him to study all relevantws. This is exceptionally helpful to cultivation. But! The stronger the illusory realm, the more real it would be. And Xing Huo Xun Yi personally has not umted enough experiences in this aspect. Even though he can easily escape from the illusory realm for he is the master, it is possible that he might just be immersed in it over time. And once that happens, it will be troublesome.¡±


    If an enemy fell into the illusory realm, that would be for eternal, and his life and death would be determined by other people.


    But being the master of the illusory realm, if he fell into the realm personally, it would affect his heart realm really significantly. The power of the heart realm¡­ was mysterious. A cultivator who believed that he was dead in his heart would really cause his soul to crumble and die. This was the same with rtionships. If one fell for another party in the illusory realm, if someone knew about it and forced the other party awake, it was fine.


    But if nobody was there to hinder the user like Xing Huo Xun Yi, then he would just fall deeper and deeper into it. It was possible for him to maintain this state until the entire illusory realm entered the great apocalypse.


    ¡°I am too confident of my son.¡± Monarch Xing Huo felt regretful.


    He knew too few about the training of illusory realm. Also, it was because he personally treated himself ruthlessly. He felt that to aplish something huge, he had to be ruthless with his son too!


    ¡°Is there any methods though?¡± Monarch Xing Huo asked.


    ¡°No other ways. I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before.¡± Xue Ying shook his head. He had a Daopanion himself, and it was considered good already if he did not turn mad should he encounter a simr severer emotional situation like Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just try.¡± Monarch Xing Huo added.


    He was genuinely desperate to seek a doctor. Even though he had attempted seeking for help many times-he had even asked those who were extremely powerful-from his opinion, Xue Ying was the greatest genius in history on the illusory realm. If his Dao of Mirage had reached the Primal Chaos realm, then Xue Ying would be the only Dao of Mirage,ws and profound mysteries system Primal Chaos giant. His understanding of the illusory realm would be much deeper.


    ¡°No matter what, you should meet up with him and see if there are any methods you could employ.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    Xue Ying could only nod.


    For Monarch Xing Huo to ask him to help his son, what else could Xue Ying do?


    ¡°Alright. Let Xing Huo Xun Yi hurry over. I¡¯ll have a good chat with him. I am not certain, though I will try my best.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Monarch Xing Huo was being incredibly polite.


    He had already prepared himself mentally. Even if Xue Ying could not help him this time, he would wait until Xue Ying reached higher attainment in the Dao of Mirage in the future before asking for his help. Naturally, he had to maintain a good rtionship with the other party.


    As for entering the holy ground?


    Monarch Xing Huo did not really care. What he hoped most was for his son to recover from his emotional wound, and to metamorphose and soar to the sky! That was a day he dreamed of seeing.

 Chapter 914 - True Lifeform?

    <h4>Chapter 914: True Lifeform?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Early the next day, as the sun rose, the sun ray prated through the arrays of de Emperor City, causing them to turn gentle as they shone down on the many structures.


    ¡°Xun Yi.¡±


    Just as he was prepared to leave his courtyard, Xing Huo Xun Yi saw that muscr figure seated inside. Xing Huo Xun Yi greeted: ¡°Father.¡±


    Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to meet Elder Dong Bo the previous day. His attainment in the Dao of Mirage is the highest across cultivators cultivating in thews and profound mysteries system. He cultivated the ¡°Dark World¡± and Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and had reached the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. He had even altered the original limit of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance at the Unity realm! And now, he is half a foot into the seventh level. Furthermore, he has cultivated for tens of billions of years currently, and there is no other talent as capable as he is in the illusory realm since the primitive Ancient Sacred World era.¡±


    ¡°You should go and find him. He might be able to help you.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    ¡°He might be able to help me?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve met those Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm, yet they are helpless for my case. Does Dong Bo Xue Ying have any idea as to how to solve my issue?¡±


    ¡°Those Primal Chaos giants you met previously were all ancient cultivators!¡± Monarch Xing Huo coldly said, ¡°The ancient cultivation system is utterly different from thews and profound mysteries system. In the ancient cultivation system, it is counted as a sess when the user is able to unleash the technique. As for thews and profound mysteries system, the cultivator would have to research in the underlying profound mysteries. They have to truly grasp hold of the most essential profound mysteries and thus, would have to have a deeper understanding of the illusory realm.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was startled. He then slightly nodded.


    He agreed on this point.


    Different cultivation system would head in different directions.


    Like the devour ss cultivation system, they did not have to use their brains even in the early stages. They only needed to ¡®devour devour devour¡¯, and they would grow stronger over time.


    As for thews and profound mysteries system, they were required to research into thews and profound mysteries system even at the Transcendent stage. They were expected to grasp hold of thepletew of the world before they could transcend into the True God realm! Subsequently, they had to grasp hold of theplete w system¡¯ before even stepping into the Void God realm. Thus, the difficulty for thews and profound mysteries system was much higher than that for the devour-ss cultivation system when entering the Void God realm.


    Even the hex cultivation system which was known to be of equivalent difficulty took on a different direction aspared to thews and profound mysteries system.


    Thews and profound mysteries system targeted the essence directly! It was about researching the core of the world-thews and profound mysteries.


    The hex cultivation sought to understand the essence of the world through the ¡®myriad existences¡¯. As the world developed, manyws would also show up on the myriad existences. They felt that the ws and profound mysteries system¡¯ was too empty, and only by researching the myriad existences could they dissect the world and umte sufficient understanding of it. Once they gathered enough experiences and knowledge, they would be able to strengthen their body, their soul, and could even attain an extremely high realm in arrays, refinements, and others.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi replied.


    Even though he could never forget his true love, Xing Huo Xun Yi was clear in his heart that everything was ultimately an illusion. He understood that he had to wake up from his dream and should focus on his cultivation.


    But¡­


    Currently, he was entirely lethargic of cultivation; he felt sick and tired of it. The moment he started cultivating, he would think of his time in the illusory realm, bringing about the memories of his wife who had been destroyed along with the illusory realm. This emotional injury originated from the illusory realm, seeping deep into his heart and causing him to dislike everything rted to the illusory realm. This was something entirely out of his control.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t neglect this.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t help you this time, being the person with the highest attainment in the Dao of Mirage, Dong Bo Xue Ying might be able to help you in the future as he grows stronger.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi headed out.


    ¡­


    At the same time when Xing Huo Xun Yi went out, Xue Ying had already gone out to enjoy some delicacies. There were many restaurants within the de Emperor City. Those ancient cultivators who were talented in culinary arts would make food that was so delicious that it could cause experts like Xue Ying to exim in admiration. Naturally, he would frequently go out to savor the good food.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Xue Ying could see with a nce that a golden-robed young man was waiting silently by the courtyard entrance.


    Being a teacher of the convention, many talented cultivators would frequentlye and seek to meet him. It was normal for others to seek his guidance, and to this, the teachers of the convention would not reject them. Instead, they would take this opportunity to guide them which gave them a chance to better understand the talented cultivators.


    But this time, it was Xing Huo Xun Yi who came?


    ¡°Greetings Elder.¡± The golden-robed young man respectfully bowed.


    ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi? Come in.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The golden-robed young man was obedient and polite. He did not seem to be someone with an issue from the surface.


    After the two entered, Xue Ying sat down within the courtyard, while Xing Huo Xun Yi stood by the side.


    ¡°Your father has already told me about your matter.¡± Xue Ying directly said.


    ¡°Does elder have any ways of solving it?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try first.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi felt that the smile of Xue Ying became exceptionally huge¡­ and after that, he felt himself being brought out of reality.


    He entered the ¡®Boundary Stone¡¯ world as the master of the illusory realm, which was why he could maintain consciousness within. But currently, it was Xue Ying who pulled him into the illusory realm, causing Xing Huo Xun Yi to lose himself immediately.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if I can treat him using the illusory realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Even though some Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm have tried before, those Primal Chaos giants are all ancient cultivators, and their control of the illusory realm isn¡¯t as exquisite as mine.¡¯


    He had simrly cultivated in the ancient cultivation system.


    Like the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, the illusory realm came along with the technique, and thus, the inheritance could allow the cultivator to unleash this technique continuously. Nevertheless, the profoundness in its control of the illusory realm was weaker.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying sat there. He enjoyed his fruit wine with Xing Huo Xun Yi sitting next to him petrified. He was wholly immersed in the illusory realm.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    An hour had passed in the real world, but Xue Ying had let the other party experience a total of 1,000 reincarnations in the illusory realm. Of which, a few hundred times contained emotional cmities. There was also righteousness for the nation and the race, a rtionship between disciple and the sect, the close familial rtionship between parents and children¡­ all sorts of jarring emotional situations were used to influence him.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s eyesight gradually regained its consciousness.


    ¡°Are you better?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo¡¯s technique is indeed amazing.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi lightly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about the past in the illusory realm, but that is an entirely new experience, and it feels like a dream! After dreaming a thousand times, I¡¯ve woken up from all my dreams! The encounter with my wife is absolutely the moment when I was conscious. Every single moment had been carved on my soul using a de.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    That¡¯s right.


    He would forget about the past in the illusory realm. It was like dreaming. But after waking up, when there was a sh between the memories of the dream and memories of his true self, the dreams would have a weaker influence aspared to what the one experienced when he was absolutely conscious.


    ¡°I know that every moment I had with my wife urred in the illusory realm. I also feel that this is ridiculous. There are even times when experts havee to seal my memories, and I would rather have these memoriespletely sealed, yet to no avail. The memories can be sealed, but the influence of the emotions on my soul can¡¯t be treated. I still find cultivating a chore! The Cosmos Gods have all said before that it is better if I have my memories with me. As long as I face this period and recover from it, I would have seeded.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s voice was soft. There was a gentle smile appearing on his face, ¡°Even though others feel that it is ridiculous, I still feel that the time with my wife in the illusory realm is the most beautiful memory I ever had.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget it.¡±


    ¡°Even though rationality is telling me that I should not let such an experience affect me and that I¡¯ve promised my wife to not let her past existence confuse me, and that I want to try my best to cultivate again¡­¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi shook his head, ¡°Nothing works. It¡¯s useless. Everything is useless.¡±


    Xue Ying stood by the side looking at this young man in front.


    This young man was unquestionably talented. Nevertheless, this talent was plundered from him.


    ¡°Reality and illusion. Fake and truth.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°We think that everything in the illusory realm is false. But what exactly constitutes reality? The living beings in the illusory realm have parents, are of a race and belong to a nation. They experience love and vengeance and know how to cultivate as well. To them, they feel that they are absolutely real. Are they right?¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was startled.


    Right.


    Even to the end as he exined to his wife about everything, it was only after he controlled the world as the master of the illusory realm did his wife finally believed in him. So it seemed that this vast world was all an illusion. She was part of the illusion. Previously, all the beings were ordinarily evolving. The weak would grow old and die. The strong would cultivate and fight.


    ¡°They are independent living entities. They have memories and emotions.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Actually, they can be considered as a form of unique real being, albeit they are living within the illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°Real? Real?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. His face was slightly red, ¡°My wife is a real being?¡±


    Including his father and other Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm, none had ever mentioned about this point. Xing Huo Xun Yi also thought that it was just an illusory world.


    ¡°Life. What is considered a true lifeform? Isn¡¯t an independent entity that contains memories, emotions, gratitude, and grudges a true lifeform?¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Must it really have a soul? What about those metallic lifeforms and the more unique beings? They do not have souls! They have other life cores. And your wife is simrly a soul light formed by the illusory realm-that is their life core.¡±


    Only with a life core could the existence have their own independent memories and emotions. They could also cultivate and do other things.


    Most illusory realms would naturally not be so formidable. The illusory realm developed by the Boundary Stone was much more exquisite than what Xue Ying could unleash currently. Its constitutional operatingws were considered to be at the level of a miniature cosmos and wascking by a strand aspared to an actual cosmos. It was able to give birth to many living beings within, and all of them were incredibly real.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With a life core, independence, with memories, emotions, gratitude, and grudges, and if they can cultivate, right, they are considered a true lifeform.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi nodded. His voice was slightly vibrating, ¡°My wife is real. She is a real existence!¡±

 Chapter 915 - Supreme Law

    <h4>Chapter 915: Supreme Law</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At this moment after Xing Huo Xun Yi recognized that his wife was real, he felt motivated.


    Xue Ying continued: ¡°Once the Dao of Mirage reaches the Primal Chaos level, the illusory world that is presented isparable to the inner world of the Boundary Stone. Once it reaches the Cosmos God level, it can even be used to form illusory cosmos! It is entirely possible for the illusory cosmos to be transformed into a real cosmos. Furthermore, it is possible to improve the Dao of Mirage to an even higher level. What would happen then?¡±


    ¡°An even higher level?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi felt puzzled. Cosmos God? Wasn¡¯t that the final realm?


    ¡°In myws and profound mysteries system, the true destination isn¡¯t the Cosmos God. Instead, it is the supreme operatingw.¡± Xue Ying said. This was also what he gradually understood as his realm became deeper.


    The goal of thews and profound mysteries system was about understanding the essence of the world and to grasp the operatingws.


    The supremew was the final goal.


    Were cosmosws supreme? No!


    Thew of the ¡®primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was supreme. The current ¡®primal chaos voidw¡¯ was supreme too.


    The primal chaos void epassed many cosmos, primal chaosnds, and the five great sacred worlds! The five great sacred worlds might sound good, but in reality, other than the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ being a remnant piece the size of one-hundredth that the ¡®primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯, the other four great sacred worlds were created by Cosmos Gods. The operatingws could neverpare with that of the ¡®primal chaos voidw¡¯.


    Bing a Cosmos God was the end point of many systems, and also the publicly acknowledged final realm.


    But in thews and profound mysteries system, it treated the supremew-the primal chaos voidw as the ultimate goal.


    Like the hex cultivation system, it was about researching in the myriad existences in search for their core essence. Like Ancestor Sorcerer, despite reaching his current realm, he was still researching.


    ¡°The supreme operatingw?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi was slightly startled.


    ¡°What Cosmos Gods grasped is merely the operatingws of a cosmos. How can theypete with the primal chaos voidws.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°These are the supremews which epass everything. If the operatingws for the Dao of Mirage reach the supreme level! One could grasp hold of the entire primal chaos void. By then, everything in the primal chaos void would be controlled by the supremew controller, and he could even create the entire void.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Allowing the illusion to turn into reality. It isn¡¯t impossible to let your wife live again.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, yes, yes¡­¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s eyes werepletely bright now.


    What kind of realm was that?


    The operatingws of the Dao of Mirage could reach the supremew level! Such a Mirage was actually at the level of the primitive Ancient Sacred World (primal chaos void). Being its master, a thought could form a life. Everything within was absolutely real.


    ¡°Actually.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled. He pointed forward, causing an illusory world to emerge ahead. Gold and silver, stone, soil, and othermonly seen materials were condensed within. Closely following that, these materials started turning real from illusion.


    ¡°Turning illusion into reality isn¡¯t difficult to me with my current realm.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It¡¯s only that I need to reach a higher realm if I wanted to allow a being to live again. Who knows, I could possibly achieve it without having to reach the supremew level; instead, reaching the ¡®Cosmos God¡¯ level in the Dao of Mirage would suffice.¡±


    ¡°Mn, mn.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi nodded. His eyes were emitting light.


    He felt his entire body burning. His soul was zing.


    Surging excitement. He felt his fighting spirit shooting to the sky!


    In the past, he wanted to suppress the memories of that period which he felt emotionally wounded, stirring himself up again. But those were beautiful memories that etched themselves in his heart.


    Now, he knew that his wife was real! No matter how other people see it, at least under the theory by Xue Ying, Xing Huo Xun Yi believed his wife couldpletely be real!


    Furthermore, he had seen hope.


    Maybe once the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ reached the Cosmos God level, he might possibly transform illusion into reality, allowing his wife to live again!


    ¡°Plop!¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi immediately knelt down: ¡°Many thanks Elder Dong Bo for your guidance. I do hope for Elder to take me as your disciple, imparting to me your Dao of Mirage.¡±


    He understood that just purely relying on ancient cultivation would not allow him to grasp thews of the illusory realm. Only when he directly understood the Dao of Mirage which targeted its essence would he achieve what he wanted to do. As for the Dao of Mirage¡­ naturally, Xue Ying was the one who reached the highest attainment in this area for thews and profound mysteries system in history. He was thus the most appropriate person to be his teacher.


    ¡°It is still too early for you to be my disciple.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He flipped his hand, bringing out a half-translucent book that was glowing in gold before passing it to Xing Huo Xun Yi, ¡°This is a Dao of Mirage absolute art which I created, the ¡°Mirage¡±. There are currently only three styles within. You should cultivate it first and allow mt to see how high your potential is before I decide whether to take you in as my disciple.¡±


    The experts of the Great void Heaven Temple would usually leave behind their self-created absolute arts in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall.


    Xue Ying had gradually developed this uplete absolute art ¡°Mirage¡± as he cultivated.


    The first style of ¡°Mirage¡±: World Prison. All cultivators at the Void God Origin Birth realm could seed in grasping it, but it was challenging to do so. This technique contained a third level Star Pagoda strength.


    The second style: Mirage Annihtion, with a fourth level Star Pagoda strength. One had to reach the Unity realm beforepleting it.


    The third style: Dark Bubble, fifth level Star Pagoda strength. It was also the move created by the Dark World Master. Xue Ying had merely altered it slightly and simplified it. Xue Ying felt that this move was not bad. As for the second style, the ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯, Xue Ying was not too satisfied with it since the enemy could easily dodge this move. Comparatively, the Dark Bubble would descend directly around the enemies, making it such that they could not dodge it.


    Going along this line of thought, Xue Ying was thinking of creating a move that had strength at the sixth level where the enemies could not dodge. The ¡®Multi-Layered Dark World¡¯ could barely pass as a sixth level technique, but it had a great demand on one¡¯s heart energy which Xue Ying was unsatisfied with.


    ¡°Many thanks, elder.¡± After learning this absolute art, Xing Huo Xun Yi was filled with gratitude.


    ¡°When you are cultivating your Dao of Mirage, you must not ck on cultivating your original ancient cultivation.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°The power of ancient cultivation is huge, and you can rely on it to understand thews. They are able to support each other.¡±


    ¡°If I encounter any issues, is it possible for me toe and ask Elder for help?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi asked.


    ¡°Naturally you can. All the talented cultivators participating in the Star Convention can do so.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi felt helpless at that moment.


    He understood.


    That the moment the convention ended, Xue Ying would have his own matters to do. Finding him for guidance after that was difficult.


    ¡°Then if Elder is satisfied with my potential, will Elder be willing to receive me as your disciple?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said. A good teacher would significantly improve his rate of cultivation.


    ¡°This Star Convention will be the event when I can determine your potential.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was enlightened. He immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°Then junior will first retreat.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi soon left the ce.


    Xue Ying watched as this golden-robed young man left. He felt that Xing Huo Xun Yi was burning with fighting spirit. With how severe his emotional wound was, by turning them into fighting spirit, it had thus given birth to such a zing-hot madness at this moment!


    ¡®If he is not bad, I can still ept him as a disciple.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled, ¡®Who would have thought that this time, I can re-ignite his fighting spirit.¡¯


    The experts standing at the higher level of thews and profound mysteries system also faintly understood that the ¡®supreme operatingw¡¯ was their final goal.


    Xue Ying specialized most in the Dao of Mirage. Naturally, he had pondered over it before. If the Dao of Mirage reached the supreme level, how strong would it be? It should not be too difficult in allowing a being to live again.


    Since he had thought of it before, he naturally mentioned this point.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi might have met Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm before, but they were all ancient cultivators. They would never have this thought which Xue Ying had. Naturally, they would not mention these.


    ¡­


    Monarch Xing Huo sat by himself in the courtyard. He was currently feeling depressed and was waiting for his son to return.


    Nevertheless, he did not harbor too much hope! He was clear that this problem his son had could only be resolved by himself. He had to get over it utterly right from his inner heart, and it was almost impossible for others to help him.


    ¡®He is back.¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo felt his son returning. Turning over, the golden-robed young man entered the courtyard. His father remained seated at where he was earlier in the morning.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo was startled.


    He felt that things were different.


    In the past, Xing Huo Xun Yi might remain his calmness, and it was hard to discern from his outer appearance what he was feeling.


    But the eyes of the current Xing Huo Xun Yi were emitting light. It gave off the feeling of sharpness, and a fighting spirit which shot into the sky was something that anyone could feel.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Monarch Xing Huo was filled with slight disbelief.


    ¡°Father, help me find a cultivation ground that allows for time to be elerated.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi stated, ¡°I must make use of all the time I have to cultivate.¡± He had to make use of the short time he had. He had to improve his strength really quickly and allow Elder Dong Bo to see his potential so that he could be epted as the elder¡¯s disciple. He had to reach an ultra-high attainment in the Dao of Mirage.


    ¡°Cultivation ground?¡± Monarch Xing Huo¡¯s mouth opened wide.


    How long?


    How long had it been that his son took the initiative to ask for a cultivation ground that could be elerated?


    ¡°Quick, there isn¡¯t enough time to waste anymore.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi urged his father.

 Chapter 916 - Great Talent

    <h4>Chapter 916: Great Talent</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many cultivators in the de Emperor City were paying attention to the Star Convention. Xue Ying who was one of the teachers of convention was quite busy. Even though the number of Primal Chaos giants visiting him could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, there were nevertheless too many ¡®talented cultivators¡¯.


    ¡°I hope that Senior Dong Bo could guide me.¡± A ck-robed old man respectfully mentioned. There were some tyrannical ripples left in the surroundings.


    Xue Ying sat there. He ced down the wine cup in his hand, and the female attendant by his side quietly poured more wine for him, causing the fragrance from the wine to diffuse out.


    ¡°Even though the determining factor of life and death during a battle is one¡¯s weaknesses.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°And it is fair that you wish to make up for your weaknesses, you are ultimately still at the second level Star Pagoda strength and is considered weak in the world of cultivators. I rmend for you to spend more time and effort focusing on what you are good at and improving your strengths to a whole new level.¡±


    ¡°Once you are incredibly strong in any aspect, you can simrly suppress the other party.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Yes, this junior understands.¡± The ck-robed old man said.


    The age of cultivators could not be discerned by one¡¯s appearances. Even though many cultivated slowly at the Transcendent realm, causing them to look older, great talents were not built overnight. They might rise up after bing Deities or World Deities.


    This old man in front was one of the talented cultivators participating in the Star Convention. He had cultivated for about 200 billion years and was considered young.


    ¡°Then is it possible for this junior to be selected by senior into the next round?¡± The ck-robed old man could not help but ask.


    ¡°You are one of those who cultivated for a shorter period aspared to the others and is a loose cultivator too. Thus, I am sure you haven¡¯t gotten a proper teacher before.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°The only thing youck now is your slightly low rank-at about 3,000th. If you could rank in the top 1,000, then your chances of getting chosen are much higher. Alright, go and properly cultivate. Take good use of these 1,000 years to break through. Even if I do not select you, I believe it is possible others might select you into the next round. Alright then, go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior.¡±


    The ck-robed old man obediently bowed. He did not dare to disrespect the other party and retreated from the ce.


    ¡°Elder, these cultivatorse seeking for elder frequently, but Elder doesn¡¯t have to meet them immediately when theye.¡± The female attendant stated from the side of Xue Ying, ¡°Allowing them to wait for half a day isn¡¯t considered a long time for them. I¡¯ve heard that the other teachers of the convention will usually let the talented cultivators wait for a few days outside their residences before these cultivators are even allowed entrance.¡±


    ¡°These 1,000 years are rtively important to these cultivators. Most of them are quite talented, and they onlycked proper guidance. I believe that it is possible for them to transform qualitatively within 1,000 years if they were to get proper guidance, and If this increase in strength is remarkable, these cultivators might just be chosen on to the next stage.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°So there is no need to waste their time.¡±


    Without sufficient foresight, it would be hard to discern through if the other party was sincere in seeking the help of the teacher. As a result, it would be harder for them to guide the other party properly.


    Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Unity realm would never be as good as the other teachers like General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, Violet ughter Ind Master.


    ¡­


    The years passed.


    Many talented cultivators were originally unconvinced with Xue Ying deep in their hearts: ¡°We are also at the Unity realm. Even though he is stronger than us, how can he be a teacher of the convention?¡±


    But after the majority went to visit him and ask for guidance, they discovered that Xue Ying¡¯s attitude was clearly better, bringing about a change of heart towards Xue Ying. Nevertheless, there were still several cultivators participating in the convention who murmured inwardly: ¡°Hmph, he is ultimately at the Unity realm. The other four teachers of the convention are Primal Chaos realm giants and have apletely different status. Naturally, it is right for them to have such an attitude.¡±


    Different cultivators had different temperaments.


    Some were just ruthless, and had warped personalities and were incredibly selfish.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, 300 years passed. Xue Ying¡¯s understanding for these talented cultivators and their potential became deeper. Regardless, he would only make his decision at the veryst moment! That¡¯s because the teachers of the convention would eventually have to send in their selected name registers without having any shes in their choices.


    On this day as the sun set down the west.


    Xue Ying sat by himself in his cavern-dwelling beside theke. He was cultivating silently. In his mind, Xue Ying was deducing the move that fused both Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter together. With his pride, he definitely aimed to reach the seventh level Star Pagoda at the Unity realm. Xue Ying was challenging himself to achieve his utmost limits at every level, and it would be helpful for him in umting experiences and strengthening his foundation too. After all, one¡¯sprehension ability would never be fixed innately when he was born. Instead, it would gradually change over time. If Xue Ying could charge through the seventh level at the Unity realm, it would be easy for him to step into the eighth level Star Pagoda after bing a Primal Chaos expert. The ninth level would not be too far away for him as well.


    This was due to the improvement of hisprehension ability.


    Why was Swordmaster so heaven-defying? That¡¯s because he did not obtain proper guidance in his hometown cosmos, and hadprehended everything entirely by himself. This forced him to temper himself harshly, and after breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm, Swordmaster would have built a deep foundation. As he read through the huge collection of books in the Great Void Heaven Temple, after consolidating the wisdom from the seniors, Swordmaster was able to break through to the Cosmos God realm in one fell swoop.


    Xue Ying currently had obtained fantastic guidance from many good teachers, and he had many absolute arts, the stone mirror and other treasures for him to peruse. Naturally, his demands were higher!


    Being satisfied just to get through with life would only cause one to be ordinary.


    ¡°Elder, Xing Huo Xun Yi requests to meet you.¡± A protector walked in and respectfully announced.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    Very soon.


    A golden-robed young man entered. He was high-spirited and was distinctly different from the first time they met.


    ¡°Greetings elder.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi gave a traditional bow. He was filled with admiration and gratitude from deep his heart.


    ¡°I thought that you will return soon to ask for my help after leaving. Who would have thought that you came back only after 300 years.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°My father said before that if I were to ask my teacher for every matter, then when my teacher could no longer teach me anything and I have to depend on myself, it would unlikely for me to have huge breakthroughs. Thus, even though I am filled with certain difficulties, I still have to depend on myself first to solve them.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    Just like the Great Void Heaven Temple, the disciples would have to depend on themselves toprehend and write books which would otherwise be ced in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. Juniors would then be read these books andprehend them without much help from others. Whatever Dao path they walked on would ultimately be dependent on themselves. If they were to ask their teachers after meeting a slight problem, it was impossible for them to have a great future.


    ¡°This junior has some slight attainments in the cultivation of the Dao of Mirage, and is here to ask Elder for guidance.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi slightly pointed forward.


    A void world appeared in midair by the side. This world then descended from illusion and turned real. It absorbed the world energy around before turning small like a sphere after that.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes dted. He could not help but blurt out: ¡°World Prison?¡±


    ¡°You actually seeded in forming the World Prison? You have reached the Origin Birth realm in the Dao of Mirage?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    How long had it been!


    It was only 300 years.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi revealed a grin and nodded: ¡°This junior has started researching in thews and profound mysteries ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ after returning. With the absolute art bestowed upon by senior, and in addition to my great foundation in the illusory realm umted in the past-my ancient cultivation had reached the Unity realm, and also some cultivation materials given by my father, I was able to cultivate to this stage.¡±


    ¡°But 300 years¡­¡± Xue Ying remained filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, I cultivated within the Time Pagoda in de Emperor City. In reality, I¡¯ve cultivated for three million years already.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said.


    Only then was Xue Ying enlightened.


    That should be right.


    Someone who had not cultivated in the Dao of Mirage, even if he had a strong foundation built using the ancient cultivation illusory realm, this was still thews and profound mysteries system and requiredplete control of the Mirage. To reach the ¡®Void God Origin Birth realm¡¯ in a short 300 years was an unfathomable matter.


    If it were three million years, it was more eptable.


    ¡­


    Something that Xue Ying felt that was eptable would startle many cultivators should it be spread out to the world. Because using the Dao of Mirage to cultivate the ¡®ancient cultivation illusory realm¡¯ was very easy since the ancient cultivator would not need to have a deep understanding of the illusory realm. On the contrary, to cultivate the ancient cultivation illusory realm before cultivating the Dao of Mirage would be very difficult.


    A period of three million years was considered ordinary in Xue Ying¡¯s opinion. It was because his own cultivation speed was ultra fast. Compared to Xue Ying, Xing Huo Xun Yi had gotten cultivation materials and a strong foundation in ancient cultivation. Thus, to reach this stage in three million years was eptable.


    But it was frightening aspared to other cultivators in the outer world.


    After all, they had spent millions of years¡­


    To improve from the second level to third level Star Pagoda strength!


    ¡°It is extremely difficult to grasp the ¡®World Prison¡¯ using the Void God Origin Birth realm.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said, ¡°I could barely achieve it because I had experience inprehending the structure of the illusory worlds formed within the Boundary Stone. But the second style ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯ requires me to reach the Unity realm in Dao of Mirage. I feel that it is much more difficult. Currently, I am facing many difficulties. No matter what, I just can¡¯tprehend it.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He still thought that this brat could reach the Unity realm in the Dao of Mirage just by relying on his experiences of the ancient cultivation!


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi nodded. He then started disying his understanding while clearing his doubt with Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was smoothly guiding the other party as he listened. He would directly target the core nature of the problem everything. If he were teaching things he did not specialize in, Xue Ying could only depend on his own experiences and the books he read in the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall without giving much in-depth guidance. But for matters regarding the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple as well as on the void aspect, Xue Ying would have an easy time teaching them.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi brightened as he listened. He was filled with radiant delight as he became excited since several matters had troubled him for a very long time, yet they were exined easily by some mystical method Xue Ying used. And it seemed that many new ideas were forming in his mind.


    This guidance continued for a full ten days.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged by theke, yet the night sky had passed, and the sun rose.


    ¡°Many thanks, Elder, for your guidance these few days.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi was filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Yourprehension skills are not bad.¡± Xue Ying smiled. No wonder Xing Huo Xun Yi was able to improve so quickly in the ancient cultivation illusory realm. He was indeed someone with a greatprehension ability. He was absolutely the best amongst all the talented cultivated he had ever taught.


    ¡°Then is it time for junior to pay respect to Elder as my teacher?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi could not help but ask.


    ¡°It is still early. Let us talk about this matter after the Star Convention ends.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was slightly disappointed.


    But he still respectfully said: ¡°Then junior will go back and continue cultivating. Elder, these ten days of guidance would require junior to spend many days of cultivation trying toprehend them.¡±


    ¡°Go then.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi immediately left after giving an obedient bow.


    Xue Ying watched the figure of Xing Huo Xun Yi left while thinking to himself: ¡®Currently, he has the third level Star Pagoda strength. It should be possible for him to have further improvements in the future. Amongst the cultivators of Star Convention this time, hisprehension ability is absolutely top-rated. I can indeed leave a spot for him in my register.¡¯


    He quite liked Xing Huo Xun Yi because the other party specialized precisely in what Xue Ying was the most capable of-the Dao of Mirage.


    Meeting a great talent who was suited to inherit his arts was truly rare.

 Chapter 917 - Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 917: Reputation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    It was getting closer and closer to the limit of a thousand years. Xue Ying was also bing freer over time since almost all the talented cultivators had visited him before. Before they had a definite improvement of their strength, they would not pay Xue Ying a visit the second time.


    On this day.


    There was a thin male who arrived outside of Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling. He was vaguely emitting an aura that startled two of the protectors. Even though it was only part of his full aura, just a touch caused the protectors to feel an all-epassing ughter aura permeating into their souls. They had seen before many Unity realm experts, and they understood that this person in front should be way stronger than the Unity realm. He should be a Primal Chaos giant. Thus, they did not dare to be disrespectful.


    ¡°Go tell Elder Dong Bo. Just say that Ba Sun is here to visit him.¡± The thin male coldly said.


    ¡°Yes, senior, please wait momentarily.¡± The protector immediately went to report his words.


    ¡°Brother Ba Yun?¡±


    Xue Ying took the initiative to wee him in passionately.


    The thin male was no longer cold anymore. Instead, he revealed a smile: ¡°Haha, Brother Dong Bo, I know that you are quite busy, and that is why I only visited you now.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ba Yun is being too polite. You can visit me anytime. Comeee, please enter.¡± Xue Ying was much more polite. It was logical. Even though this Ba Yun Pce Master was a Primal Chaos giant, ording to the intelligence reports, he was barely at the seventh level Star Pagoda strength only. This was slightly stronger than he. Xue Ying was polite because the other party was the only disciple of ck Emperor.


    ck Emperor was someone who transmitted Dao to him!


    The two sat down.


    Xue Ying also brought out some precious wine and personally poured for Ba Yun.


    ¡°Brother Ba Yun, why have youe to see me?¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°If there are any matters, do tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I came this time because of the Star Convention.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master said, ¡°I have a descendant who participated in the Star Convention, and he is quite strong, ranking above 500th. But s, he wasn¡¯t selected in the first round. He felt uncertain, which was why he asked me for help. I quite like this brat, and that is also why I came this time to ask Brother Dong Bo for help.¡±


    Hearing that the other party was ranked above 500th, Xue Ying felt his heart rxing.


    He was someone flexible. As long as the other party had high potential, under the situation that it was uncertain for the other party to be chosen, Xue Ying would still give the other person respect since Ba Yun Pce Master hade personally.


    After all, selecting juniors who had potential¡­


    Ultimately depended on the inner heart of the teachers of the convention to judge. They experienced different things, and their judgment of the junior¡¯s potential would certainly be different as well. For instance, a specific junior might be determined by Xue Ying to rank at 150th regarding his potential, but General Heaven Light might feel that it was ranked at 100th. It might even be ranked at 200th by General Hatchet Pce Master.


    There would be a degree of uncertainty and not an absolute ranking.


    But all of them were experts. Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Unity realm was high as well. His determination of potential would not be so bad that it was beyond reasonable limits.


    As long as the other party had sufficient potential, and Xue Ying recognized the other party as someone whom he was on the fence on, he could simply just let him go on! It would not make others feel that Xue Ying was messing things up. But if the other party had a potential judged to be beyond 1,000th, even if there were some slight discrepancies over at the side of General Hatchet Pce Master, General Heaven Light and the others, they would simrly be ranked beyond 900th. This cultivator was someone Xue Ying would definitely not choose.


    If he selected this cultivator, it would be pping his own face.


    ¡°Oh, if his potential is sufficient, I would naturally do my best to help.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°His potential is still alright. I believe that he will be more extraordinary after entering the holy ground.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master said.


    ¡°I wonder what is he called?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°He is Tie Tu.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master chuckled, ¡°He is ranked at 406th during the Star Pagoda preliminary selections.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s original smile turned stiff.


    Tie Tu?


    Tie Tu was a loose cultivator. But he cultivated for more than 1.6 trillion years. More importantly, the scenes of his battle in the Star Pagoda were seen clearly by Xue Ying. It might be nice on the ears that he was ranked at 406th, but in reality, he had not crossed the third level. He was merely ranked at the peak of the second level. And he was ranked at the peak only because his body had been altered!


    After seeing the scenes of battle, Xue Ying was able to deduce: ¡®This Tie Tu must have many treasures. His realm seems ordinary, and it is likely only at the first level Star Pagoda strength, yet he has altered his body! He relied on his strong body to get to the third level barely. He is a devour-ss cultivator, but his body had been altered to that of a hex cultivator. Clearly, he had sought the help of other experts to alter it.¡±


    Indeed, he could simply ask other experts to alter his body.


    And if he had sufficient Origin World Rocks, he could seek the help of ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯, strengthening his body to a stage that even Primal Chaos giants could barely destroy! But the more defiant the body alteration was, the more inted the price would be. It was more worthwhile to purchase a puppet instead.


    This Tie Tu was clearly trying to improve his ranking by altering his body. But it¡¯s a pity that the foresight of Xue Ying, General Hatchet Pce Master, and the others were all extremely acute. They could discern with a nce-that the body transformation was done by others. If not for this body transformation, he would likely rank beyond 10,000th. Even though he was a loose cultivator, he had cultivated for far too long, and his potential was unquestionably ranked beyond 3000th!


    Someone who was unquestionably ranked beyond 3000th¡­


    Wanted to be chosen by him?


    Xue Ying looked up at Ba Yun Pce Master in front. Ba Yun Pce Master still had a beaming smile: ¡°Brother Dong Bo, he is a loose cultivator who is ranked 400th, showing that his potential is not bad.¡±


    ¡°It is because he has asked other experts to alter his body, and that is why he is ranked at around 400th.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°We select based on potential. If his body is altered by other experts, it isn¡¯t considered his potential.¡±


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, you could select 20 cultivators in total. Every teacher of the convention has differing views on the potential of the cultivators. It is normal for you with your unique foresight to see his unique potential.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master continuedughing.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    Why was this disciple of Senior ck Emperor forcing himself despite Xue Ying giving the other party an exnation already?


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I have other matters which I have to do.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, you better give me your word. That way I¡¯ll feel rest assured.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°How about this, if you select him, I am willing to give Brother Dong Bo 200 Origin World Rocks.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master chuckled. That Tie Tu had indeed obtained many treasures. He had not just altered his body and also understood the teachers of the convention through intelligence reports. That was why he asked Ba Yun Pce Master for help toe to ask Xue Ying, with a down payment of 100 Origin World Rocks and 500 Origin World Rocks after the matter was settled.


    A total of 600 Origin World Rocks was used to ensure he could enter the holy ground!


    ¡°Brother Ba Yun.¡± Xue Ying helplessly replied, ¡°You should understand that a teacher of the convention like me who is still at the Unity realm is a highly controversial topic. I am here representing not only myself but more importantly, I am representing my Great Void Heaven Temple. It is impossible for me to p my Great Void Heaven Temple in the face. Thus, I have truly no other means to help you with your matter. His potential is likely ranked beyond 3000th.¡±


    Xue Ying honestly told him as he hoped the other party would understand.


    ¡°This is merely a minor matter only. How would it even affect the reputation of the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± Ba Yun Pce Master frowned, ¡°Alright. This is the first time we met, and I do not want for our rtionship to be ugly. Give me some respect. It is just a slot.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed. He stood up: ¡°Brother Ba Yun, I have some other matter and will not apany you anymore. Please leave.¡±


    Ba Yun Pce Master¡¯s expression immediately turned cold: ¡°You are truly not promising me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xue Ying straightforwardly answered.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    Ba Yun Pce Master felt so angry he beganughing, ¡°You are just a little Unity realm who obtained the inheritance of my teacher. It is fine if you aren¡¯t grateful, but for me to personallye and seek your help, you actually do not give me any respect. Also, you better not call me Brother Ba Yun or what. You are just a Unity realm and aren¡¯t qualified to be my Dao brother.¡±


    He was outraged.


    Being a Primal Chaos giant, and also the only disciple of ck Emperor, who would not respect him? He usually disdained to talk to those at the Unity realm, and in his heart, he did not care about Xue Ying. So what if the other party had a sixth level Star Pagoda strength? In history, many were stuck at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength without stepping into the Primal Chaos realm. Like Lei Yan Pagoda Master, he was held there forever. And even genius cultivators like Dark World Master had fallen.


    Ba Yun Pce Master indeed despised Xue Ying in his heart. Even calling him Dao brother made him ufortable. It was only because he was here asking the other party for help, that was why he had to maintain a smile and talk about matters passionately. Who would have thought that this Xue Ying as a Unity realm expert did not respect him at all? He was nning to give the other party 200 Origin World Rocks, yet the other party did not give him his promise? How many treasures could Xue Ying have in total? Treasures worth about 1,000 Origin World Rocks at most? 200 Origin World Rocks was a huge amount for him.


    ¡°Calling Dao brothers? It seems I am climbing connections with you then.¡± Xue Ying also coldly stated.


    Since they had reached this stage, there was no need for him to maintain any decorum of respect for the other party.


    ¡°Protectors, send the guest off.¡± Xue Ying transmitted out.


    A female attendant came in immediately from outside the courtyard. The female attendant walked to the side of Ba Yun Pce Master with some slight anxiety, though she still uttered: ¡°Please!¡±


    Even if Ba Yun Pce Master were more arrogant, he would not dare to act rampantly in the territory of de Emperor City.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, you are quite daring.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master coldlyughed.


    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you need me to expel you personally?¡± Xue Ying coldly said.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master sneered before turning and leaving. With just three steps, he swiftly left the ce.


    Xue Ying coldly snorted.


    So what if the other party was a Primal Chaos giant? He was barely at the seventh level Star Pagoda strength and was just a strand higher than him. Even if he fought with Xue Ying, he was not fearful of the other party, much less since Xue Ying was close to breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm. The moment he stepped in, he would easily trample the other party underneath his feet. The reason why he was so polite had been because of courtesy, and respect for ck Emperor.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying still respected ck Emperor, and that did not trante to respect for his disciple.


    Since the other party did not respect him at all, Xue Ying could only force him out.

 Chapter 918 - Name Register

    <h4>Chapter 918: Name Register</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After walking out of the residence, Ba Yun Pce Master red back with gloominess. Those two protectors by the entrance of the residence did not dare to breathe under such heavy atmosphere.


    ¡°A puny Unity realm dares to be so egotistical and ignorant!¡± Ba Yun Pce Master coldly stated before leaving.


    Those two protectors looked at each other.


    ¡°He is saying that Elder Dong Bo is egotistical and ignorant?¡¯


    ¡°It seems that he has fallen out with Elder Dong Bo during their conversation? But speaking about Elder Dong Bo, even if he is rejecting a Primal Chaos giant, he should also not make it so ugly.¡± These two protectors continued speaking to each other through voice transmission. They had even begun spreading this matter to some of their good friends.


    They as protectors and attendants were all arranged by the de Emperor City. They were considered members of the lower level of de Emperor City and were temporarily serving Xue Ying during this period of Star Convention. The moment the Star Convention ended, they were toozy to even care about an Inner Hall Elder of the Great Void Heaven Temple. Hence, they were extremely delighted to gossip about the secrets of these ¡®great characters¡¯.


    Very soon.


    Those who were well-informed soon heard of Ba Yun Pce Master calling Xue Ying ¡®egotistical and ignorant¡¯. And the majority of those who knew of this stood on the side of Ba Yun Pce Master.


    Because in the primal chaos void and five great sacred worlds, they were used to the higher statuses of Primal Chaos giants. A Unity realm expert should always respect a Primal Chaos giant when facing them!


    ******


    Xue Ying was toozy to even care about what the others were gossiping about. Only the weak would focus on the actions of the experts. The true experts did not have the time to care about such minor affairs of the ¡®weak¡¯. Before breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm, he would not easily offend those at the Primal Chaos realm. He would rather tolerate. But under the premise that he was absolutely sure he would break through, even though Xue Ying was still polite, he would absolutely not tolerate the other party strutting his nose on him. So what if they have an acrimonious falling out? Not too longter, Xue Ying would easily surpass the other party.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    During these days as Xue Ying was meditating by the side of theke in his cavern-dwelling, he suddenly received a piece of news.


    It was news from the host for this Star Convention, ¡®Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯.


    ¡°There is still half a year before the period of 1,000 years is up, yet General Hatchet Pce Master has given his selected name register to Heart Imitation Religious Master already?¡± Xue Ying felt shocked. This news which Heart Imitation Religious Master sent was precisely the 20 names chosen by General Hatchet Pce Master.


    ¡°Mn, he has chosen well.¡±


    After Xue Ying browsed through the name register given by Heart Imitation Religious Master, Xue Ying was able to ascertain that all of them had potential ranking in the top 300.


    ¡°Chen Qiong.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He discovered this name, ¡°Monarch Hidden Dragon should have gone off to find General Hatchet Pce Master as well. I originally nned on choosing him.¡±


    This brat called Chen Qiong had cultivated for a short period. During this 1,000 years, he hade seeking his guidance three times. His improvement was rtively clear, and regarding potential, he would rank in the top 20.


    ¡­


    Day passed by day.


    The entire Star Convention began ring up in the dark. Those who were well-informed had known that the names of the Star convention were gradually being handed in.


    General Hatchet Pce Master had the highest status and was the first to hand in the name register.


    Half a monthter, Violet ughter Ind Master being the only female had handed in the second name register.


    And another monthter, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor also handed in his name register.


    A monthter, the Primal Chaos existence who belonged to the hosting de Emperor City for this time¡¯s Star Convention, ¡®General Heaven Light¡¯ also handed in his name register.


    Xue Ying being a Unity realm naturally knew what he should do. He was the final one to hand in the name register.


    ¡°Please send word that Dong Bo Xue Ying is nning to meet Heart Imitation Religious Master.¡± Xue Ying stood before arge residence. The ce Heart Imitation Religious Master stayed at was naturally his own residence in the de Emperor City.


    ¡°It is Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying who is one of the five teachers of the convention.¡±


    ¡°He is here to hand in his name register.¡±


    Many people were keeping a watch outside the front entrance of Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯srge residence, especially some of the talented geniuses who were paid extremely close attention to this. They were thinking of ways to know who was chosen by the previous four teachers of the convention, and now, it was only Xue Ying left. The secrecy of the registers was not kept since Heart Imitation Religious Master, the other five teachers of the convention and many Primal Chaos giants who came for the convention would be able to obtain a set of the names.


    After all, those names would eventually be publicized, and there was no need for them to be kept a secret.


    ¡°The final set.¡±


    ¡°I hope that I am included in this final set of 20 people.¡±


    ¡°This is the final chance.¡±


    Some of the talented cultivators who were already standing by the residence of Heart Imitation Religious Master were extremely nervous. They were hoping for it. In the previous 1,000 years, many hade to visit Xue Ying, though Xue Ying had never given his word.


    Within the residence.


    Xue Ying walked on under the lead by the servant. He walked through a few bent corridors before entering a huge za and finally into a towering ck pce hall. This pce hall was truly majestic. It upied about one-tenth the entire residence and spanned 5,000 kilometers in range of area. It was also the most dazzling structure in the whole pce.


    This was the famous ¡®Heart Imitation Pce Hall¡¯.


    ¡®Heart Imitation Pce Hall.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He knew that Heart Imitation Religious Master would usually cultivate within the Heart Imitation Pce Hall, and he had created this unique pce hall for the sake of cultivation.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, Religious Master is inside.¡± The servant stopped just outside the pce hall.


    Xue Ying nodded and entered the ce.


    The enormous Heart Imitation Pce Hall was tall and spacious. The colossal pce hall which spanned over 5,000 kilometers was quite empty without having any decorations. There was only a single figure seated cross-legged in this dark enormous pce hall. He was Heart Imitation Religious Master. Heart Imitation Religious Master was currently wearing a loose robe, with his robe spreading out on the floor. His back was slightly hunched, and he was looking at Xue Ying with a smile.


    Even though he did not emit any aura at all, Xue Ying could feel the entire Heart Imitation Pce Hall bing bigger and bigger in his senses¡­


    It felt endless. The darkness did not have any limit. It felt like the entire Heart Imitation Pce Hall was like the vast cosmos.


    And Heart Imitation Religious Master was at the center of this cosmos. He sat there as if he were the owner of the cosmos.


    ¡®Indeed, as they say, those Primal Chaos giants who reached the ninth level Star Pagoda strength aren¡¯t any weaker than Cosmos Gods in certain areas.¡¯ Xue Ying saw this scene. Even though Heart Imitation Religious Master did not emit any aura, and wasn¡¯t disying any techniques, just sitting there allowed Xue Ying understand how frightening the other party was.


    At least for now, the other party could kill him easily.


    Even with the protective treasure bestowed by Forefather Tian Yu, he could only withstand for a move or two.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± The ugly face of Heart Imitation Religious Master was filled with a heart-warming force. His voice was gentle too, ¡°The previous four teachers have already fixed their name registers. Once you send in your name register, the 100 cultivators will be selected, and we can publicize the chosen cultivators.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He waved his hand, causing a golden scroll to appear. This scroll flew towards Heart Imitation Religious Master.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master received it before casually reading through. Suddenly, he frowned slightly. His visionnded on one of the 20 names-Xing Huo Xun Yi!


    Heart Imitation Religious Master looked up at Xue Yin.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi?


    Being the host for the Star Convention this time, Heart Imitation Religious Master naturally understood all the talented cultivators participating in it. He paid exceptionally close notice to Xing Huo Xun Yi naturally because he was the son of an ultra-strong expert on the same level as he is-¡¯Monarch Xing Huo¡¯. With such a huge background, he had cultivated for over 500 billion years, yet was merely ranked at 3,600th. His potential should be ranked beyond 5,000th amongst all the talented cultivators.


    Speaking from his inner heart, Heart Imitation Religious Master had a favorable opinion of Xue Ying since he was the strongest Unity realm expert arising in this generation. He could evenpete with Lei Yan from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Are you certain that this is your final name register?¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Right now I have yet to publicize the register to everyone. You can still alter it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master hesitated for a while, though he still continued: ¡°Elder Dong Bo, I¡¯ve heard that Forefather Tian Yu is the one who rmended you as the teacher for this convention. Of the five Cosmos Gods, there were two who objected to it. You had barely passed through their selections. Your decision doesn¡¯t merely concern you. It also represents your Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    The name register would be released to the public.


    Even though some experts could be selfish and be shameless, the holy ground would still want to keep their reputation. If the teacher were ridiculed by many cultivators, in the end, it would be the Great Void Heaven Temple who lost its prestige.


    ¡°Many thanks, Heart Imitation Religious Master for your good intention. I¡¯ve decided as it is.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master shook his head inwardly. It was rare for him to even give a sentence or two of advice. He then nodded: ¡°Alright, then the name register will be fixed as it is.¡±


    Following that, Heart Imitation Religious Master began reading out the selected names on the register. At the same time, he began arranging for the name register to be publicized!

 Chapter 919 - The Fury of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 919: The Fury of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo who is one of the teachers of the convention has handed in his name register.¡± This piece of news rapidly spread across the talented cultivators. At that moment, all the talented cultivators hurried over to the Star Convention. ording to the rules of the convention, when all five teachers handed in their name registers, the Star Convention would publicize the selected cultivators who would be proceeding to the next round.


    ¡°I hope that I one of the selected ones.¡±


    ¡°I must be one of them!¡±


    Many talented cultivators headed to the gathering location of the Star Convention. They were looking in the direction of the Star Pagoda. Currently, they were waiting for thepiled list of names to be released. Many were waiting anxiously since this would determine their fates if they would continue being a mediocre member of the cultivators in the vast sacred worlds or to step into heaven and enter the holy grounds! As for those who had not cultivated for a trillion years, they would still be qualified to participate in the next Star Convention.


    As for those who cultivated for a longer period, they would no longer have any chances in the future!


    It was too difficult to step into the Primal Chaos realm if they were to depend solely on tempering themselves through adventuring. How many Primal Chaos giants were there in a sacred world over this long period? For instance, in the two great sacred worlds, more than half the Primal Chaos giants belonged to a holy ground superpower. Of the remaining few, some were originally from the holy grounds, though with the fall of the Cosmos Gods, these holy ground superpowers disbanded, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Strictly speaking, 70-80% of the Primal Chaos giants were nurtured from Cosmos God superpowers. The remaining 20-30% reached where they were usually because of some miraculous encounters.


    Without sufficient luck, it was too difficult to step into the Primal Chaos realm by relying on themselves.


    Even if they adventured outside, none of them dared to kill disciples who were part of the holy ground superpowers. As for those without sufficient backgrounds, many had died due to various reasons.


    ¡°I must enter.¡±


    ¡°My name must be in the publicized name list. It must!¡± These cultivators were looking upward with rapt expectation.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Following a vast aura.


    Five ranking lists began appearing beside the Star Pagoda.


    At the front of each ranking list, there were names of the teachers.


    Like the name register Xue Ying handed in, it was the fifth one-¡±Elder Dong Bo: Sword Guest Yun Chen, Xing Huo Xun Yi, Mou Jia¡­¡±


    ¡°My name, that¡¯s my name!¡± Those talented cultivators were thoroughly looking through the lists.


    High in the sky, there were the names of the five teachers of convention and 100 talented cultivator names. Each teacher would select 20 names.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Some cultivators were staring nkly. They did not dare believe their eyes and began reading through again and again.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Some who were chosen revealed excited look. Some were able to remain calm after being selected, though the edge of their lips moved upwards, revealing what they were currently feeling.


    These cultivators who were genuinely excited and happy were the minority.


    The teachers of the convention selected only 100 cultivators. Adding up the previous 100 cultivators who got through the Star Pagoda selections, there were only 200 in total! And the number of participants for the Star Convention reached up to 16,000 cultivators, with the rest failing the selections.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been chosen by General Hatchet Pce Master.¡¯ The simple-robed Fu Jun looked up. His eyes were emitting a dazzling light. He turned around towards the distant red-robed girl who was once hispanion, ¡®Who would have thought that Xing Huo Xun Yi has been selected too. With his strength, and with the guidance of Monarch Xing Huo, all his potential should be dug out, yet he was chosen regardless?¡¯


    Fu Jun watched as how Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s name was amongst those gigantic names. He could not help but sneer inwardly.


    When Xing Huo Xun Yi exposed his wife who was actually disguising and deceiving him, Fu Jun did not feel grateful to him. Neither did he have any thoughts of vengeance. It was merely that he did not wish to see Xing Huo Xun Yi anymore! The moment he saw the name register, Fu Jun felt slightly disdained since he was sure the other party was able to get his name on the name register by depending on his father.


    ¡®It is useless. Ultimately, the path of cultivation depends on oneself. Even if he gets to enter a holy ground, he will not have any bright future.¡¯ Fu Jun nced at the golden-robed young man before bing toozy to look at him anymore.


    He did not wish to see his ex-wife Ni Yan, and neither did he wish to see that Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    ¡­


    Xing Huo Xun Yi looked up at the names in the sky, and with a nce, he knew Xue Ying had chosen him.


    ¡®Elder Dong Bo has recognized my potential?¡¯ Xing Huo Xun Yi was slightly excited, ¡®No rush. He said that he wanted to see my potential throughout the entire Star Convention, and by the time this convention ends, I might be able to ept him as my teacher.¡¯


    ¡­


    The red-robed Ni Yan looked up. It was unquestionable since her ranking was ordinary, and she had cultivated for a long time, so her name was not included. But the two who were close to her previously, ¡®Fu Jun¡¯ and ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ were both included in the name registers.


    ¡®Fu Jun¡¯s potential is indeed extraordinary, and the background of Xing Huo Xun Yi is amazing too. Even if he is ranked beneath me, he has been chosen. It¡¯s a pity that I have been exposed in his hands.¡¯ Ni Yan coldly chuckled. She turned around and left the gathering point of the Star Convention. This time, she had suffered from a great loss.


    ******


    The gigantic names appearing by the towering Star Pagoda could be seen even by those located far away.


    In a cavern-dwelling, General Hatchet Pce Master was enjoying a scarlet-red wine by himself. He who seemed weak and was white and tender, looked up, easily discerning the names floating beside the Star Pagoda. His visionnded on the name register handed in by Xue Ying.


    ¡®Weird. This Dong Bo Xue Ying doesn¡¯t seem like a silly cultivator, yet why would he choose the son of Xing Huo? Is it for the sake of getting into the good graces of Xing Huo?¡¯ General Hatchet Pce Master shook his head slightly.


    ¡­


    ¡®He chose Xing Huo Xun Yi?¡¯ Violet ughter Ind Master walked out of the pce hall, looking at the names appearing in the distant. She revealed a surprised look, ¡®Monarch Xing Huo should not have forced him. He would have many other ways of getting his son into a holy ground, so why the need to do something so ugly? Unless Dong Bo Xue Ying is deliberately doing this to obtain a favor from Monarch Xing Huo?¡¯


    Monarch Xing Huo might have other methods to ensure his son could enter the holy ground, but that would require him to use up his favor with others.


    If Xue Ying did so, Monarch Xing Huo would have to repay him.


    ¡®He is ultimately a Unity realm.¡¯ Violet ughter Ind Master shook her head and pursed her lips. She was toozy to care.


    ¡­


    General Heaven Light remained seated while meditating. Once he knew of the name register, he merely sneered: ¡®What a joke.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡®I knew he would disgrace the Great Void Heaven Temple right from the start when he became a teacher of the convention.¡¯ The cold Five Luster Serpent Ancestor who hated evil as if they were his enemies nced at the names high in the sky. He then turned his head down and continued drinking his wine.


    ¡­


    Xing Huo Xun Yi had focused entirely on the Dao of Mirage. Thus, other than asking Xue Ying for guidance, he did not seek any other teachers for help. General Hatchet Pce Master and the other three teachers of the convention naturally judged the potential of Xing Huo Xun Yi to be ranked beyond 5,000th. They also felt that what Xue Ying did was too unpleasant.


    ¡®Haha, he was so arrogant in front of me. So in actual fact, it is because I am giving him too little.¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master was in the cavern-dwelling arranged by de Emperor City. It was very close to the Star Pagoda, and he could easily see those names after looking up. He sneered, ¡®With the identity of Monarch Xing Huo, he will disdain from doing such things. It seems that this son of his should have taken out some treasures to buy in Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡¯


    For instance, taking out 1,000 to 2,000 Origin World Rocks would suffice to move the hearts of ordinary Primal Chaos experts, and Xue Ying would definitely be moved as well.


    With the identity of Xing Huo Xun Yi, he could grit his teeth and take out treasures worth this value!


    After all, with Monarch Xing Huo¡¯s identity, he was someone whopletely looked down on most Primal Chaos realm, and could easily kill these experts. Naturally, he had treasures outstripping what Ba Yu Pce Master and the others had.


    ¡­


    Actually, after looking at this name register, the other people were still finding it alright. They would at most feel that Xue Ying had ¡®poor manners¡¯ and was doing such an unpleasant action that disgraced the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    But the other person who came from the Great Void Heaven Temple, ¡®Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯ was truly furious!


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying, he, why would he¡­¡¯ After Inquisitive Sky Hall Master received the name register, he was filled with disbelief. Looking at the names appearing beside the Star Pagoda, he read through again and again. Behind the 20 names chosen by ¡®Elder Dong Bo¡¯, there was indeed Xing Huo Xun Yi!


    ¡®Why would he be like that! Forefather trusted him, regarded him highly, and let him be the teacher of this convention while representing our Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯ Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯s expression became ugly. Even though he did not really understand what happened during the selections by the Cosmos Gods, Forefather Tian Yu should have spent quite a lot of effort trying to let someone at the Unity realm take on the role as a teacher.


    ¡®But he repaid Forefather¡¯s effort like that? It is fine if he doesn¡¯t care about his reputation, but my Great Void Heaven Temple still wants it!¡¯ Inquisitive Sky Hall Master¡¯s expression became uglier by the moment.


    He originally had a favorable impression of Xue Ying.


    This was the strongest expert who rose in the juniors of Great Void Heaven Temple. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and the others harbored great expectations and were thinking of ways to protect him. Knowing that Xue Ying was in danger, he had personally teleported through an ultra-long distance, sending his incarnation rushing down to protect him. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and the others were looking forward to the day that Xue Ying breakthrough and be a hall master on the same level as them.


    But this time, what Xue Ying did had genuinely infuriated Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.


    Your most significant reliance is my Great Void Heaven Temple! Why the need to curry favor with Monarch Xing Huo? Is my Great Void Heaven Temple not stronger than Monarch Xing Huo by ten to a hundred times?

 Chapter 920 - Foresight

    <h4>Chapter 920: Foresight</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying returned to his cavern-dwelling after submitting in his name register to Heart Imitation Pce Master. Just as he sat down and took out a sk of precious wine, before even pouring it, the protector entered and said: ¡°Elder, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master is here to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master?¡± Xue Ying was surprised. He immediately stood up. After taking a few steps, he arrived at the main entrance of the cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master can just send down someone to tell me if you are nning to look for me. I¡¯ll definitely rush over.¡± Just as Xue Ying wanted to say a few more words, he noticed that there was currently no sliver of a smile on the ck-skinned face of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master. He was calmly and coldly looking at Xue Ying. He headed directly: ¡°Let us talk more inside.¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly stunned. It seemed that Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was acting weirdly today.


    Following Inquisitive Sky Hall Master in, Xue Ying was still enthusiastically saying: ¡°Even though the mission of selecting the talented cultivators for the Star Convention seem easy, I did not dare rest on myurels. After all, it is publicized, and the matter has to be done beautifully. Now that the name register is fixed, I feel more rxed now. I was just about to drink a wine brewed using the ¡®Barley Maple Leaf¡¯ from the era of primitive Ancient Sacred World when hall master came. Does hall master want to apany me to drink a few cups?¡±


    ¡°Now that the matter has been executed beautifully, you are rxed?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master stopped and turned around to look at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    ¡°You feel that this is done really beautifully?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master asked again.


    ¡°Because the previous four teachers of the convention handed in their name register first, I can¡¯t select the cultivators they have chosen. That is why I had to adjust the selected names a few times, though the cultivators I have chosen are not bad.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Not bad?¡±


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master nodded, ¡°Then how do you see Xing Hou Xun Yi?¡±


    ¡°He is excellent, the best cultivator I have chosen in my name register.¡± Xue Ying looked at the expression on Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and was enlightened at that moment. He chuckled, ¡°Haha, hall master is furious because I selected that Xing Huo Xun Yi? Are you worried that I do not care about my reputation and wants to curry favor from Monarch Xing Huo? How am I such a person? Hall master should feel rest assured. You aren¡¯t a teacher of the convention so you would not know how frightening the improvement was with Xing Huo Xun Yi during this 1,000 years of time.¡±


    ¡°Frightening?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was startled. He could see how Xue Ying had a card up his sleeves. The initial fury soon turned into suspicion, ¡°How much improvement can he make? He has been cultivating under such ster condition for the past 500 billion years-he has all kinds of precious materials and guidance from experts. Now in this 1,000 years, how much improvement can he make?¡±


    It was not just Inquisitive Sky Hall Master thinking about this. Many other Primal Chaos giants were also pondering over this after looking at the list.


    Cultivation required one to slowly umte. Even if Xue Ying were outstanding, once he reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength, he had to train slowly and cultivate for a long time before eventually stepping into the sixth level once his heart realm reached the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ realm!


    These talented cultivators had cultivated for a few tens of billions of years at the minimum, and the longest had even cultivated for more than a trillion years.


    Over such a long period¡­ 1,000 years was not worth mentioning!


    Like Xing Huo Xun Yi and others with a huge background, they had resources and guidance. So this 1,000 years would not allow them to improve a lot.


    Only those loose cultivator who had to grope blindly during cultivation with difficulties would be able to drastically improve after obtaining guidance from existences like General Hatchet Pce Master. Xue Ying was also the strongest Unity realm expert in the two great sacred worlds, so his advice was simrly precious!


    Usually, only loose cultivators would have a drastic improvement during this 1,000 years.


    General Hatchet Pce Master, Violet ughter Ind Master, General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, and the others did not think that Xing Huo Xun Yi would have a huge improvement. Ultimately, one had to build a strong foundation before he could improve further. Unless Xing Huo Xun Yi had encountered many difficulties in the past with his cultivation? Did he not have the guidance of peak experts? No! The father of Xing Huo Xun Yi was a ninth level Star Pagoda existence. Relying on the rtionship with his father, he could easily invite other Primal Chaos giants for help, so his cultivation conditions would be much better than even seeking the help of the five teachers of the convention.


    ¡°His improvement is extremely huge.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°The other four teachers of the convention should know it right?¡±


    ¡°General Heaven Light has sent a message to me. It might sound good on the surface, but he is ridiculing me.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master shook his head, ¡°If that Xing Huo Xun Yi really has a huge improvement, he should not have gone to find General Heaven Light for help.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned momentarily.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately transmitted a message over to Monarch Xing Huo. As Monarch Xing Huo intended to befriend him, the two had naturally exchanged theirmunication imprints.


    ¡°Monarch, Xing Huo Xun Yi has never sought the help of other teachers of the convention?¡± Xue Ying transmitted and asked.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Dong Bo, I saw the name register you submitted. The other four teachers of the convention have never selected my son, with only you choosing him. I had even asked this son of mine, and he said that since the other four teachers do not understand the Dao of Mirage, there is no need to waste his time.¡± Monarch Xing Huo transmitted back. Indeed, Xing Huo Xun Yi was unlike the other loose cultivators. His horizons were set really high, and he did not find seeking the guidance of other four teachers of the convention as an excellent opportunity for him. He was even toozy to do so.


    During the past 1,000 years, Xing Huo Xun Yi concentrated entirely on the Dao of Mirage! And the person with the highest attainment in the Dao of Mirage under thews and profound mysteries system in the five great sacred worlds was none other than Xue Ying! The moment Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Mirage reached the Primal Chaos realm, he would be the only one in history who had done so.


    No wonder. After all, there were only a total of 20 cultivators who reached the Primal Chaos realm in thews and profound mysteries system. The Dao of Mirage belonged to the slightly ¡®less popr¡¯ Dao in thews and profound mysteries system, unlike the Dao of ughter which was moremonly seen.


    ¡°You saved my son and this huge favor¡­ haha, this favor will be etched in my heart.¡± Monarch Xing Huo transmitted back without going into details.


    Saying this, it meant the other party was extremely thankful to Xue Ying.


    For the sake of saving his son, he had even gone asking the help of Cosmos Gods. Currently, the fighting spirit in his son had been reignited. Monarch Xing Huo was naturally pleased. Furthermore, his son had said that he wanted to take Xue Ying as his teacher, so their rtionship in the future would naturally be closer.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying finishedmunicating with Monarch Xing Huo before telling Inquisitive Sky Hall Master: ¡°I¡¯ve just talked to Monarch Xing Huo. It seems that this brat Xing Huo Xun Yi has juste asking me for guidance. He hasn¡¯t gone seeking the other four teachers of the convention.¡±


    ¡°His improvement is really huge?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master could not help but ask.


    ¡°Really. Do I have to lie about this? 10,000 years from now, Xing Huo Xun Yi will have to battle in public as well. If I were to lie, won¡¯t I be exposed by then?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°But, but how would he be able to improve so suddenly as you said in this short period despite not growing in the past 500 billion years?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was bewildered.


    Xue Ying hesitated.


    The matter about the emotional injury¡­


    It was considered a disgraceful affair. Previously when Monarch Xing Huo came to him for help, he asked Xue Ying to keep it a secret.


    After all, this was a matter about bingpanions with an illusory girl. The other party was even thus wounded emotionally, which made this affair something disgraceful in the world of cultivators! There were even no records of this matter regarding Xing Huo Xun Yi bing ¡¯emotionally hurt¡¯ in the intelligence Xue Ying obtained.


    It was unquestionable that despite Monarch Xing Huo asking the help of several other Primal Chaos giants who specialized in the illusory realm, he requested for others to keep this under wrap! With the identity of those Monarch Xing Huo sought help from, there was no reason for them to broadcast this matter to the public.


    ¡°There are some minor reasons.¡± Xue Ying did not exin in detail. He smiled, ¡°But his improvement is indeed huge. How about this, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master can check the scenes of what happened tens of years ago when he came over to ask me for help.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master nodded.


    Even though he felt that Xue Ying was speaking earnestly, and this matter should not be fake, since reaching this point, there was no need for Xue Ying to lie. But Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was still filled with disbelief. How could Xing Huo Xun Yi with his huge background have such a massive improvement in this 1,000 years despite not doing so in the past 500 billion years?


    The eyes of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master looked forward. A serene light shot out from his eyes, causing the scene ahead to distort.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    Very soon, the scene warped to what happened tens of years ago. It was also the most recent time when Xing Huo Xun Yi hade seeking the help of Xue Ying.


    Watching that scene, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master revealed a look of shock. He was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Dao of Mirage?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said with shock, ¡°He, he actually brought the Dao of Mirage up to the Unity realm? And this strength seems to be at the fourth level Star Pagoda stage?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded with a chuckle.


    Over 900 years, under the help of Monarch Xing Huo, Xing Huo Xun Yi had been cultivated at 10,000 times that of regr time flow in the ¡®Time Pagoda¡¯ within de Emperor City. Even though it would require about 200,000 Origin World Rocks for a Unity realm expert to cultivate for 100 million years, and Cosmos Gods would not be so extravagant, but since it was only a short 1,000 years, he would merely have to fork out 2 Origin World Rocks.


    Cultivating for over nine million years and with the best cultivation condition and treasure that would help cultivation, in addition to his own experiences and guidance by Xue Ying, Xing Huo Xun Yi had indeed reached the Unity realm in the Dao of Mirage.


    That time when Xue Ying reached the Unity realm in his Dao of Mirage, he was able to quickly grasp the ¡®Dark Bubble¡¯ and directly reach the fifth level Star Pagoda strength!


    But-


    Even though Xing Huo Xun Yi might be formidable, he was clearly weaker than Xue Ying in terms of his talent in the Dao of Mirage. Nevertheless, he had grasped the second style ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯ of the absolute art Xue Ying created, ¡°Mirage¡±.


    As Inquisitive Sky Hall Master watched the scene of Xing Huo Xun Yi seeking the help of Xue Ying, he became joyful.


    ¡°If I remembered correctly, there was only one person who got through the fourth level Star Pagoda during the Star Pagoda selections.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said, ¡°And now, Xing Huo Xun Yi wields this simr power as well, and in other words, he is likely ranked in the top three positions.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded with a smile, ¡°As I said before, he is the best cultivator I have chosen in my name register. Since he has never gone seeking the help of the other four teachers of the convention, then some ugly gossips would also gradually circte in the outer world. Should we tell this to the other four teachers?¡±


    ¡°You must not tell them.¡±


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master shook his head. He was clearly delighted, ¡°That General Heaven Light has even deliberately transmitted a message to me, ridiculing me in the dark. Hmph hmph, let the gossips be gossips. Let them circte all they want! 10,000 yearster, it¡¯ll be time for the public battle. By then, Xing Huo Xun Yi would just dazzle the world! I am looking forward to the moment when all their expressions are filled with shock. Furthermore, by then, many cultivators paying notice to the Star Convention will know that the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ which cultivated thews and profound mysteries lineage have sent out a teacher with the highest foresight in selecting talented cultivators!¡±

 Chapter 921 - Astounding the World

    <h4>Chapter 921: Astounding the World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Since Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was not too willing to tell the other four teachers of the convention, Xue Ying would naturally not oppose him.


    Even though there were rumors about this, firstly, rumors were rumors and would only be temporary and secondly, it was the minority who felt that Xue Ying¡¯s decision of selecting Xing Huo Xun Yi was unfair!


    The talented cultivators who participated in the convention would usually be concerned about this and would tend to collect information about it. They would understand that Xing Huo Xun Yi was the son of ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯, and had cultivated for more than 500 billion years. He was merely ranked at about 3,600th, and they would feel that it wasn¡¯t fair¡­ there were also some of the higher-ups from the six great holy grounds who were concerned about this convention who would try to understand the matter.


    But many ordinary cultivators did not have a detailed intelligence of Xing Huo Xun Yi. They even thought that ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ was a loose cultivator!


    As a result, it was only the minority who felt that what Xue Ying did was ugly. Primarily, they were just a small part of the talented cultivators as well as members of the six great holy grounds.


    ¡­


    After the 200 cultivators were selected from the Star Pagoda selection and by the teachers of the convention, they would be qualified to enter the ¡®Time Pagoda¡¯ of de Emperor City to undergo training at a hundred-times time-elerated environment. In reality, it would be a total of one million years of cultivation period. Furthermore, they could read many books at any time-these books were some of the more fundamental ones provided by the six great holy grounds.


    Since these 200 cultivators would eventually enter the six great holy grounds, they were still willing to share some fundamental cultivation scriptures.


    Other than that, the holy grounds would also provide precious materials.


    Cultivating for a million years with many books and teachers to ask for help¡­ this period was a dreame true for many loose cultivators. These loose cultivators would usually have to risk their lives and depend on luck to even get an absolute formidable art! But now, arge number of absolute arts were ced in front of them.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi also had to obediently follow the rules. He would simrly be cultivating under a hundred-times time-elerated environment along with the other selected cultivators.


    ******


    Ont his day.


    Xue Ying watched as the sun rose: ¡®10,000 years have passed. Today is the day of battle for these brats.¡¯ 10,000 years was considered short to them. If not for the asional talented cultivatorsing to seek for his help, if Xue Ying were to really concentrate on cultivating, he would feel that these 10,000 years passed like a sh.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    After exiting the cavern-dwelling, Xue Ying traveled through the sky. Inquisitive Sky Hall Master flew over as well.


    ¡°Dong Bo.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master flew alongside Xue Ying, ¡°This 10,000 years might be short, but there are really some chaps gossiping about this matter still, especially that cultivator called Ba Yun Pce Master. I heard that he was idly chatting with several other Primal Chaos giants, saying that they should wait and see how you be a joke during the ranking battle this time.¡±


    ¡°Ba Yun?¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    The other party was really narrow-minded and selfish.


    But there were all kinds of cultivators. Those who were extremely selfish weremon too. There were also those who followed the ideology of ¡®submit to me and prosper, or oppose me and perish¡¯. It was normal for Ba Yun Pce Master to hate Xue Ying because of this matter as well.


    ¡°See how I be a joke?¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°He will not have a chance at all.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master revealed a grin too.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two of them flew over to the gathering field of the Star Convention. The seating arrangements were the same as during the start of the convention. Xue Ying was seated on the corner of the five seats to the left of Heart Imitation Religious Master.


    Primal Chaos giants wereing one after another. As for the talented cultivators who were participating in the convention this time, they had long arrived. Even though they were not chosen, they wanted toe and observe the battle too and see how wide the gap in their strengths was! There were also many cultivators living within the de Emperor City and children who came to watch the battles.


    ¡°The five teachers of the convention have chosen 100 cultivators. The other 99 are fine, but that Xing Huo Xun Yi should have depended on his background, and is the one with the least qualifications.¡± Many talented cultivators felt all the more unfair after understanding the selections.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long said before that he should not a teacher of the convention. After all, his foresight is far weaker than the other four teachers.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t his foresight, but he is more easily bought over.¡±


    Many talented cultivators were surreptitiously discussing with one another through voice transmissions. Many of them were filled with resentment.


    If that Xing Huo Xun Yi weren¡¯t chosen, one lucky cultivator among them would be selected into the next round.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    ¡°In a while, the true strength of Xing Huo Xun Yi who was ranked at 3,600th in the Star Pagoda selection will be revealed.¡±


    ¡­


    Heart Imitation Religious Master projected his majestic voice. It reverberated by the ears of every single cultivator across the entire Star Convention ce, and even in their hearts: ¡°At this moment, the 200 selected cultivators will be split into five groups. Every group will have two winners, and the ten winners will proceed into the final one-on-one duels¡­ ording to the battle results, the top five would be chosen. This top five cultivators could select any of the six great holy grounds they want to enter. They would naturally be the core members of the holy grounds and would be nurtured well. For now, the first group will begin its battle.¡±


    Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯s voice was gentle, yet it was enough to cause all spectators to quieten down.


    Their gazesnded on the battle tform spanning a full 50,000 kilometers long. At this moment ¡®sou sou sou¡¯, many figures flew up to the battle tform. There were a total of 40 of them. They belonged to the first group.


    As for the arrangement of the battles¡­


    Heart Imitation Religious Master was responsible for it. He would usually separate the extremely strong cultivators apart into five different groups. Even so, every group would only have two final winners.


    And even if many talented cultivators were congregated in a particr group, all 200 cultivators would still have to go through the Star Pagoda trial, and the teachers of the convention would select another five out of them!


    Regardless, there would be a total of ten talented cultivators who would be nurtured greatly by the holy grounds.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The 40 talented cultivators proceeded with a free-for-all battle on the battle tform. Some were forced out of the tform, and some immediately activated their protective treasures.


    All of them had temporarily obtained a set of protective treasure which could be activated any time. But activating it meant that they lost their qualification! And they had to leave the tform obediently. Being forced out of the stage represented defeat as well. The two remaining cultivators would eventually be crowned the winners.


    In just a few breaths of time, there were only eight talented cultivators who were still battling. The others had been eliminated.


    And after two breathster, there were just three talented cultivators.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    ck cloud began rolling out onto the body of a cultivator, causing him to spurt blood and fly out of the tform. As he flew out, he stared at the tall and huge teenager on the tform while thinking: ¡®Cang Qiong Tian Yun, consider yourself ruthless.¡¯


    In the first group, there was Cang Qiong Tian Yun. He was the only expert who crossed the fourth level Star Pagoda during the preliminary Star Pagoda selections. He was clearly stronger than the others.


    Previously, there were just three left behind. Cang Qiong Tian Yun was the strongest, and the other two were about the same. This cultivator who was struck out had even requested Cang Qiong Tian Yun for help, bribing him with 20 Origin World Rocks at the end.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Cang Qiong Tian Yun had simply sted him down.


    ¡°Cang Qiong Tian Yun is truly formidable.¡±


    ¡°The advantage is huge.¡±


    ¡°The first group is unquestionably the strongest one.¡± Even though the battle happened extremely quick, everyone could perceive the strength of Cang Qiong Tian Yun.


    ¡­


    ¡°Second group.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Third group.¡±


    The filtering of cultivators in each group happened really quickly. Soon, it was the third group. The 40 cultivators of the third group flew up the battle tform, and amongst them included a golden-robed young man, ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯. Just by depending on his appearance and temperament, he was clearly the most dazzling amongst them.


    ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi hase.¡±


    ¡°Let us pay close attention to him. In a while, his skills will be exposed to the rest.¡± Those talented cultivators who weren¡¯t chosen felt that things were unfair. They wanted that unjust teacher of the convention, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ to lose his face. If the one he chose, Xing Huo Xun Yi lost terribly, it would naturally testify to his unfairness and poor judgment skills.


    Not just those below were paying close notice to the battle.


    Even many Primal Chaos giants situated in the high tform were paying close notice to this. They had long heard of many rumors and had subconsciously nced at ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who was seated by the boundary of the five teachers of the convention.


    Yet Xue Ying was calmly seated there watching as the battle was about to begin.


    General Heaven Light nced at Xue Ying who was by his side for a moment before turning back to the battle that was about to begin.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The battle immediately erupted.


    The golden-robed young man, Xing Huo Xun Yi, suddenly let out ayer of dimmed white light. This white light illusory realm enveloped the other 39 experts on the battle tform. This was none other than Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s ancient cultivation illusory realm! After he had improved his attainments in the Dao of Mirage-grasping the ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯ created by Xue Ying-he had naturally brought his original ancient cultivation illusory realm to a whole new level. This horrifying illusory realm had felled close to half the talented cultivators on the tform. A minority was struggling to maintain consciousness, and even fewer were able to maintain full awareness.


    At the same time he disyed the illusory realm, Xing Huo Xun Yi waved his hands.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A fiery light rushed out on all the talented cultivators. The Dao of Mirage contained a fourth level Star Pagoda strength, and his bloodline cultivation had also be much stronger, though it was only at the third level strength. Nevertheless, currently, as he unleashed his group attack, those who were struggling to stay awake could hardly defend against his attack.


    The fiery impact sted out, throwing many talented cultivators out of the battle tform. There were only eight left who could still defend themselves. They were either strong, or that their cultivation hearts were formidable. But all eight were looking with shock and disbelief at Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    Not just them.


    Many others who wished to see Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s poor performance to validate the unfairness of ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ as a teacher of the convention, were at this moment looking with their mouths wide open.


    This, this, this?


    Was this a cultivator ranked at 3,600th in the Star Pagoda selection? Why did he seem more tyrannical than the first ranked Cang Qiong Tian Yun?


    ¡­


    And on the high tform, many Primal Chaos giants felt their mind trembling. Many were shocked and had even turned towards that white-robed teenager.


    ¡°Congrattions Monarch Xing Huo, congrattions!¡± Some of the Primal Chaos giants had begun chatting with Monarch Xing Huo. They had great foresight and knew that this control of the illusory realm was absolutely the strength of the user. It did not belong to something external.


    And over at the side of the five teachers of the convention.


    General Hatchet Pce Master looked at the leftmost Xue Ying with interest. He revealed a strand of a grin while thinking: ¡®Interesting. Xing Huo Xun Yi is able to improve so much within 10,000 years. And it is even in the illusory realm? Dong Bo Xue Ying is most famous for his illusory realm.¡¯


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    Violet ughter Pce Master¡¯s smile was absolutely beautiful. It contained a frightening charm, ¡°Truly formidable. No wonder you have chosen that Xing Huo Xun Yi. In my opinion, he might even be stronger than Cang Qiong Tian Yun.¡±


    Xue Ying merely stated: ¡°The illusory realm is specialized in dealing against a group of enemies. Ultimately, it is still up to the final duel between Xun Yi this brat with Cang Qiong Tian Yun to determine who is the victor.¡±

 Chapter 922 - Deciding Battle

    <h4>Chapter 922: Deciding Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I am very curious.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master turned over and chuckled, ¡°That Xing Huo Xun Yi has only that sort of strength after cultivating for 500 billion years. But now, how long has it been yet his illusory realm became so formidable. Is it because Xing Huo did not find a good teacher for his son in the past? For him to improve so much in such a short period, hisprehension ability must be high. But even if he did not have a good teacher, with sufficientprehension ability, he should not be so weak even if he cultivated by himself¡­ Elder Dong Bo, can you enlighten me?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Monarch Xing Huo was justughing by the side, ¡°General Hatchet, you can only say that Elder Dong Bo is indeed the cultivator who has the highest attainment in thews and profound mysteries Dao of Mirage in history! His understanding of the illusory realm is extremely amazing. Under his guidance, my son¡¯s understanding of the illusory realm has soared! I am really grateful to Elder Dong Bo for him to dig out the potential of my son in this field. Haha, it is the right decision for me toe to this Star Convention!¡±


    General Hatchet Pce Master was clearly asking Xue Ying, yet Monarch Xing Huo took the initiative to intervene.


    But the other Primal Chaos giants were going along with it.


    What a joke.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master, General Hatchet Pce Master, Monarch Xing Huo¡­ they were the strongest three present at the scene and stood at the limit of Primal Chaos realm. They could easily ughter those at the seventh level Star Pagoda strength! And even when fighting against those at the eighth level Star Pagoda strength, they could utterly suppress them. Most would die after a few moves. Their statuses wereparable to a seventh level Star Pagoda Unity expert.


    As a result, even the highly arrogant General Heaven Light and others did not cut in. They just smiled.


    ¡®This Unity brat has actually gotten the favor of Monarch Xing Huo for him to protect this brat so much.¡¯ Different conjectures were forming in General Heaven Light¡¯s heart. He could feel that Monarch Xing Huo was genuinely grateful to Xue Ying, and how Monarch Xing Huo was filled with endless delight!


    ¡®Is it really the case that the potential of Xing Huo Xun Yi is dug out by Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡¯ General Heaven Light was filled with some disbelief.


    Since Monarch Xing Huo had stated it, what could General Heaven Light do even if he did not believe in it?


    ¡­


    Within the world of cultivators, it was ingrained in everyone¡¯s bone that the strong was respected.


    Other than Xue Ying who was at the Unity realm, the rest who were seated at the high tform watching the battle were Primal Chaos experts! But it was normal since Primal Chaos giants could easily reach the seventh level Star Pagoda strength after umting enough experiences. And in the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void, there was not a single seventh level Star Pagoda Unity expert in this era!


    Primal Chaos giants naturally looked down from a high position when facing a Unity expert. They could casually dispatch an incarnation that would be at the fifth or sixth level Star Pagoda strength. They could easily ughter arge group of Unity experts.


    They who were initially disdainful of Xue Ying due to his weak strength became disgusted with Xue Ying after his disgraceful action of selecting ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯! Nevertheless, everything is different now!


    Firstly, Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s strength was terrifying. More importantly, he was very weak during the preliminary selections, and clearly, he had improved dramatically during this short period. The other four teachers of the convention did not select him because they did not know Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s improvement would be so frightening. If they knew, General Hatchet Pce Master and the others would definitely select him.


    Only Xue Ying knew about him, and chose him! Furthermore, he specialized in the illusory realm as well. They might not know how Xue Ying did it-how he made Xing Huo Xun Yi so formidable-but it sufficed to make them admire this Unity teacher of the convention.


    Secondly and more importantly, they could feel that Monarch Xing Huo was really grateful and protective of Xue Ying. Just this point alone made deterred them from having contempt for Xue Ying.


    ******


    The battle of the five groups ended really quickly. Two cultivators would move on from each group, adding up to a total of ten!


    These 10 talented cultivators began their duels. Each of them would have to fight nine battles, and the top five cultivators would thus be determined!


    At this moment¡­


    Each battle was significant!


    The 200 chosen from the Star Convention preliminary selections would not be considered as core members despite joining the six great holy grounds. They would at most be treated as ordinary disciples. Only the final ten would be the core and be nurtured with full efforts by the holy grounds.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The ripples from the battles fluctuated within the 50,000 kilometers long battle tform.


    ¡°Victory to Cang Qiong Tian Yun!¡±


    ¡­


    Since everyone would fight nine battles, there would be a total of 45 battles. These battles wereparatively more exciting since everyone had high talent andprehension abilities. Many of their techniques were quite profound, causing those spectators to watch with rapt excitement.


    ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi, victory.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi stood on the battle tform. He did not move. As of now, he had won five battles.


    His battles were the most brilliant of all since he would stand at his original position every single battle, and would simply unleash his illusory realm first! Even those who could resist against the illusory realm would be weakened from it. If he were to disy the ¡®World Prison¡¯, with a total of sixyers of World Prison descending and stacking up on the enemy, most opponents could not struggle out of this restriction and were easily forced out of the battle tform.


    He had easily won all his five battles just like this.


    ¡°Such a terrifying illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°His restrictive techniques are more horrifying. Even those at the third level Star Pagoda strength could not struggle out from his restrictions.¡± Those talented cultivators who were not chosen watched the battle with iparable shock.


    ¡°He was merely at the second level Star Pagoda strength 10,000 years in the past, yet in the blink of an eye, he became so formidable?¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo is so amazing at teaching disciples?¡±


    Those talented cultivators who felt Xue Ying was unfair in his selection previously, felt now that his methods of teaching were too unbelievable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone seeking his help before, yet why did I not improve so much?¡±


    ¡°Who can you me since you aren¡¯t someone cultivating in the illusory realm?¡±


    ¡°Right, Elder Dong Bo specializes in the illusory realm most right? We aren¡¯t experts in the illusory realm at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you all the son of Monarch Xing Huo? Why would Elder Dong Bo do his best when guiding you all?¡±


    Many cultivators were discussing amongst each other.


    Envy, jealousy, no matter what, they had to ept Xue Ying¡¯s great foresight and his amazing capabilities of teaching disciples.


    ¡­


    Xing Huo Xun Yi finally moved.


    He was now facing someone called ¡®Kang Yong¡¯, a void lifeform expert. He disyed the second style of Xue Ying¡¯s created absolute art, the ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯. He was even forced to unleash three consecutive Mirage Annihtion at the same time before heavily injuring Kang Yong, forcing the other party to admit defeat.


    ¡­


    The 45 battles proceeded without stopping.


    It was the final battle. The Star Convention had pre-arranged the battles long beforehand, deliberately cing the battle between ¡®Cang Qiong Tian Yun¡¯ and ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ as the final one. The two of them had won all their previous eight battles, and the victor of this battle would be the winner of all nine matches, and also unquestionably the first ranker in this Star Convention deciding battles.


    Actually, the two of them would undoubtedly be ced in the top five and would definitely be nurtured as core members. Nevertheless, they were filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Hong~¡± Cang Qiong Tian Yu stood there. His body was muscr, and rolling ck clouds moved around his body. Clearly, one could see how powerful his body was.


    The young man Xing Huo Xun Yi stood on the other side of the battle tform. His aura was concealed, making him seem like an ordinary young man without threat. Suddenly, ayer of dimmed white light appeared from the surface of his body. This dimmed white light enveloped the entire battle tform within moments.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±


    Heart Imitation Religious Master, General Hatchet Pce Master, Monarch Xing Huo, General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, Xue Ying and the others situated on the high tform were also paying close attention to this battle. They did not care much about those battles before this, but this final battle was the most important one in the entire Star Convention.

 Chapter 923 - Sacred Master and Gu Qi

    <h4>Chapter 923: Sacred Master and Gu Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    This was a bitter battle between Cang Qiong Tian Yun and Xing Huo Xun Yi. Both of them did not have it hard when fighting in the previous eight battles.


    Cang Qiong Tian Yun¡¯s body was tyrannical. It was considered rare amongst those on the same level. His closebat offensive skills were simrly fierce and ruthless, and after being guided by General Hatchet Pce Master and the others, his body and closebat offensive skills wereparable to that of a fifth level Star Pagoda expert. But at the same time, he had a ring weakness-that was his body movement skills were weak. In the previous battles, many cultivators could surpass him in speed. And it was because of this ring weakness that made his overall strength stay at the fourth level standard.


    When facing other opponents, Cang Qiong Tian Yun had an easy time-just directly attack from far.


    He would send his fist out. Even if it was a far-range attack, it sufficed in defeating the opponent.


    But it¡¯s a pity that this was useless against Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s ancient cultivation illusory realm was extremely extraordinary. Cang Qiong Tian Yun might be able to resist against it, but he would be distracted, causing his strength to suffer a decline. More importantly, the ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯ was extremely powerful. Three stacked Mirage Annihtions sufficed to damage the lifeforce of Cang Qiong Tian Yun. Many Mirages would envelop around Cang Qiong Tian Yun, forcing him to furiously break them apart. But even as he pushed the mirages apart, it would still damage him.


    More importantly, the mirages were able to restrict him.


    His far range attacks could not break apart the ¡®mirages¡¯, and his closebat skills did not let him get close to Xing Huo Xun Yi. As a result, he was ¡®consumed¡¯ by the other party during this battle.


    ¡°Break, break.¡± Cang Qiong Tian Yun fiercely roared. He was madly attacking the restrictive mirages. The World Mirages came endlessly, giving Cang Qiong Tian Yun a hard time. He would asionally send an attack out, extending his arms to strike at Xing Huo Xun Yi, yet by then, a new mirage would have descended.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was cautious.


    Under the fric offense, Cang Qiong Tian Yu could easily force him to activate his protective treasure with just a single strike. He would have lost then.


    ¡®His body is too strong.¡¯ Xing Huo Xun Yi was also finding it taxing. The ¡®Mirage Annihtion¡¯ was his strongest move, and he could only form three of such world mirages at most. Only then could it barely injure the other party! That body was genuinely heaven-defying.


    As such, Xing Huo Xun Yi maintained alert throughout the battle. He did not let Cang Qiong Tian Yun get close to him.


    Cang Qiong Tian Yun was akin to a fierce beast. He did not dare let his body be too big since it would reduce his defenses. His defenses were the strongest only when it is maintained at the usual body shape. He would also extend his arms asionally to try and sneak in some attacks.


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Cang Qiong Tian Yun¡¯s lifeforce had been depleted, forcing him to unwillingly admit defeat.


    ¡®I¡¯ve lost.¡¯ Cang Qiong Tian Yun thought, ¡®In the future, I must think of ways to improve my speed.¡¯


    In the past, he had focused all his attention on the absolute art ¡°12 Cmity Cosmos Body¡±. This was an absolute art belonging to the strongest warrior cultivation system. This absolute art aimed at obtaining the strongest defensive body that would not be destroyed after suffering from 10,000 cmities. The more extreme he tempered his body, the stronger his defenses would be. Even a casual swing of his hand would generate a vast force. It was only his speed that wascking.


    ¡®General Hatchet Pce Master, General Heaven Light, Elder Dong Bo, and the others have said before that cultivating other systems would enable me to cover up this weakness.¡¯ Cang Qiong Tian Yun thought. The 10,000 years period was too short. He needed a longer time to cultivate. As long as he could cover up this weakness of his, he would be able to reach the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.


    ¡°Cang Qiong Tian Yun, I would not have thought that your body is able to reach such a formidable stage. Admirable.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi was indeed admirable of the other party. His father, ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯, other than being famous for his mes, was also well-known for his fleshy body amongst those at the ninth level. As a result, his body was also slightly stronger than usual because of his bloodline cultivation system.


    Butpared to Cang Qiong Tian Yun, he was farcking.


    He knew Cang Qiong Tian Yun must undoubtedly have a formidable absolute art, but so what? He, Xing Huo Xun Yi, could easily obtain many absolute arts. The core members of the holy grounds could even obtain cosmos ranked absolute arts, but what happened to them in the end? They still had to cultivate in these arts themselves.


    ¡°I admire you more for you to improve so much in this short 10,000 years. I ept this loss wholeheartedly.¡± Cang Qiong Tian Yun said.


    ¡­


    As the two most dazzling talented cultivators of this Star Convention Xing Huo Xun Yi and Cang Qiong Tian Yun talked to each other, they were also walking down the battle tform.


    At the same time, on the high tform, the Primal Chaos giants were unknowingly turning over to the white-robed teenager who was seated by the edge where the five teachers of the convention sat. They knew that this time, Xue Ying¡¯s name would definitely be spread between the Primal Chaos giants since his performance was brilliant.


    There were many unanswered questions still.


    How was Xue Ying able to make Xing Huo Xun Yi improve so fast in the short 10,000 years with that great background of his? Improving his rank from 3,600th in the Star Pagoda preliminary selections to the eventual first rank during the decisive battle! That was truly unfathomable!


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± A cold voice came from the side.


    Xue Ying turned towards it.


    Five Luster Serpent Ancestor remained cold, though his gaze towards Xue Ying was slightly different: ¡°Congrattions. The Xing Huo Xun Yi you chose has be the top-ranked this time.¡±


    ¡°It is all due to his greatprehension ability.¡± Xue Ying chuckled immediately. He understood that it was rare for Five Luster Serpent Ancestor to take the initiative of ¡®congratting¡¯ him.


    After Five Luster Serpent Ancestor finished speaking, he continued looking downwards.


    The over 200 talented cultivators were currently recovering. Some of the more heavily injured ones were being healed by the experts who were invited over by the organization of the Star Convention.


    Very soon.


    They began entering the Star Pagoda one after another. The Star Pagoda trials would be starting.


    The performance of the ¡®decisive battle¡¯ and the two performances of attempting the Star Pagoda as well as their own performance throughout the 10,000 years of seeking help from the teachers of the convention, and many other reasons would be used by the five teachers of the convention as factors. The teachers would use these factors to select five cultivators. These five along with the top five ranked cultivators during the ranking battles would add up to a total of ten cultivators. These ten could decide which holy ground they want to enter. Furthermore, they would be core members of the holy grounds too.


    Since there were just 200 cultivators, the time taken for all of them to cross the Star Pagoda was short.


    There were only three cultivators who got through the fourth level Star Pagoda this time: Xing Huo Xun Yi, Cang Qiong Tian Yun, and Kang Yong.


    There were 169 who got through the third level Star Pagoda. The remaining 28 had gotten through the second level.


    ¡°Dong Bo, prepare yourself properly. In 10,000 years, all of you will have to give a Dao lecture.¡± As everyone began leaving, Monarch Xing Huo, Xue Ying, and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master flew side by side.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying also felt quite carefree.


    In the following 10,000 years, he just had to select one person. Even though this name register was significant, the difficulty wasn¡¯t huge. By then, he would be giving a public Dao lecture along with the other four teachers of the convention. This was considered a massive opportunity for the weaker cultivators. After the Dao lectures were given, the convention would officially end.


    ¡®At least I did not disgrace my Great Void Heaven Temple during this convention.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had a smile on his face.


    ******


    The Star Convention was already at its final stages. Xue Ying of the Great Void Heaven Temple was also being mentioned by many Primal Chaos giants. And at this point, there was a startling matter which happened in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    Located in an area deep in the mountains, within a courtyard.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    A profound fluctuation came from deep in the courtyard. It did not seem conspicuous.


    Nevertheless, the entire courtyard had transformed into ruins soundlessly. Some of the surrounding mountainous rocks and nts had simrly copsed and withered. The disturbances created were small, but this only represented that the force had been remarkably restrained.


    The silver-haired golden-horned man, ¡®Gu Qi¡¯, stood within the ruined courtyard. His current figure had split into a hundred pieces. These pieces had already fused back into a humanoid, albeit there was ck light over his cracked body. This ck light was spreading out continuously. There was also a ring hole in his chest.


    Gu Qi held onto the hole of his chest while staring forward.


    There was currently a figure ahead.


    He stood there, though the surrounding space had be quiet and docile. The surrounding world waspletely subservient in front of him. Even though the Myriad Ancient Sacred World was created by both Ancestor Sorcerer and the World Ancestor together, with him here, the surrounding world still became subservient to him.


    His skin was white and tender. His face was gentle and soft. Even though he did not seem attractive whenparing him with any other handsome male or beautiful girl¡­ his appearances gave off the feeling that he contained part of the primal chaos void supremew. Seeing his face was akin to observing a supremew. Even most Cosmos Gods would unknowingly have the feeling of a child looking at their parents.


    There was a gentle smile on his face. His eyes seemed sincere too, just like how husband looked into the eyes of his dear wife.


    ¡°Sacred Master!¡± Gu Qi painstakingly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, and there was a faint ck light pervading by his throat, ¡°For the sake of killing me, you have truly spent a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°I merely forced you back to the primal chaos.¡± Sacred Master said warmly and sincerely, ¡°Those who hinder me will be forced back to the primal chaos. Those whoply with me will remain eternally loyal to me. In the future when I control the entire primal chaos void, I¡¯ll simrly call you back again, and you will be loyal to me forever. By then, all living beings in the primal chaos void would be as close as family members. Everything will be peaceful. How good is it?¡±


    Sacred Master walked over and extended his hand. His palm was white and soft. He caressed the throat of Gu Qi: ¡°I do not have any enmity with you, neither do I have any hatred. It¡¯s only because you obstructed me, so I can only temporarily let you return to the primal chaos. Go, it¡¯ll be like a sleep. When I call you back, you will be awakened.¡±


    Gu Qi wanted to retreat, but the ck light had already wrapped around his body. His body began solidifying, and even his mouth could no longer move.


    ¡°Call me? Just based on you and you wished to control the entire primal chaos void?¡± Gu Qi controlled the void to let out a sound. His entire skin was gradually transforming into ck jade. His eyes red at Sacred Master regardless.


    ¡°Nobody is able to obstruct me. You will see that daying. By then, you will also be my child.¡± Sacred Master turned around to the distant.


    There was already a figure appearing there.


    Ancestor Sorcerer stood there. Many ck shackles were surrounding his body. Clearly, he was extremely vignt as he stared at Sacred Master to the distant.


    ¡°Nobody can stop me from doing the things I want to do. You can¡¯t stop me either.¡± Sacred Master looked at Ancestor Sorcerer, ¡°Those who stop me, even if I might not have the heart the do so, I can only make them return to the primal chaos temporarily.¡±


    Sacred Master chuckled.


    He then disappeared from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World just like this as if he had never appeared before.


    The expression of Ancestor Sorcerer was ugly. He turned towards Gu Qi who was gradually turning into a ck jade sculpture, sighing in a low voice: ¡°Gu Qi, I am unable to protect you.¡±


    The soul of Gu Qi had simrly solidified just like his body. His thinking was moving really slowly.


    ¡®Fortunately, I still have a disciple.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s just that disciple, I am not able to meet you in time.¡¯


    The thinking of Gu Qi began slower and slower.


    And eventually, itpletely stopped.


    The ck jade sculpture no longer moved. It was like a dead object standing there silently and looking afar.


    ¡­


    Gu Qi was still killed by the Sacred Master.


    Ancestor Sorcerer first mentioned this news to Gu Qi¡¯s teacher, ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯. When Void Primogenitor heard the news, he was utterly stunned. He sat there by himself for a long time. In his heart, he felt heartache and self-reproach. He felt heartache because he could not forget those times when he taught Gu Qi, that unfettered disciple of his and also the most outstanding one. Self-reproach because he was too weak and could not protect him. Closely following that, the information naturally spread across all the final realm existences.


    Even though Ancestor Sorcerer tried obstructing it, Sacred Master was able to kill another Cosmos God, and this time, he was called ¡®Gu Qi¡¯.

 Chapter 924 - Death of Gu Qi

    <h4>Chapter 924: Death of Gu Qi</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within de Emperor City, Xue Ying was still guiding the talented cultivators who visited him.


    ¡°Unity realm, as the name implies, is about uniting everything as one, and turning into the ¡®one¡¯. This ¡®one¡¯ represents the limit, and is just like the point of extremity, the origin! What you need to do now is to walk down to the extreme!¡± Xue Ying looked at a female cultivator who had scales and a tail. He chuckled, ¡°Do not think about ¡®surpassing the extreme¡¯. Your current realm is still too low, so don¡¯t set your sights too far.¡±


    ¡°Seek to reach the extreme limit, and attain the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. Only then are you qualified to learn how to surpass the limits.¡± Xue Ying exined. He was also gesturing with his hands, ¡°Look at this. Your move can be unleashed more extremely just like this¡­¡±


    The eyes of this female cultivator brightened as she watched.


    She was ranked in the top 100 during the preliminary selections and had never sought Xue Ying¡¯s help before. She felt that it was not worth asking the help of a Unity realm expert. But the performance of Xing Huo Xun Yi made her think twice. It influenced her to ask Xue Ying for help. In the end, she discovered that Xue Ying¡¯s guidance on the ¡®ughter¡¯ aspect might be simple, but it targeted the essence of the Dao. Only those who reached a deep realm could guide others better.


    ¡°Dong Bo,e over at once!¡± A voice sounded by the ears of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master?


    ¡°We will temporarily stop here. I have some matter so you should withdraw for now.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female cultivator did not dare to speak. She obediently acknowledged.


    Xue Ying immediately walked out of the cavern-dwelling.


    Outside the front entrance of the cavern-dwelling, Xue Ying saw Inquisitive Sky Hall Master. He transmitted: ¡°Go, Forefather asked me to bring you back to the Great Void Heaven Temple. I¡¯ll bring you at this moment.¡±


    ¡°So urgent?¡± Xue Ying was astonished.


    The Star Convention had not ended!


    ¡°Go.¡± In the end, Xue Ying still obediently stood up. He was having an easy time guiding those talented cultivators since there were only a total of 200 who got through. There would only be the asional oneing to ask him for help.


    ******


    The two of them left de Emperor City. Closely following that, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master directly teleported them through an ultra long distance, arriving at Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Within the ce where Forefather Tian Yu lived, he summoned Xue Ying in alone.


    ¡®This is truly weird. The Star Convention has yet to end but Forefather is summoning me over?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled. Walking along Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s courtyard, no attendants stopped him and he soon arrived beside a towering tree. The hunchbacked ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ was currently seated cross-legged underneath the tree.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying greeted with a bow.


    Forefather Tian Yu looked at Xue Ying. He went taciturn for a moment before stating: ¡°There is a matter which I have to tell you. Your teacher Gu Qi is dead.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned. He stood at his original position in a daze.


    His current mind was ringing.


    His teacher Gu Qi was dead?


    ¡°This, how did this¡­¡± Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    ¡°He was killed by Sacred Master. I believe soonter, the higher-ups of every holy ground superpowers would pass down this information.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    Xue Ying was currently feelingplex.


    That time when his parents, brother, Uncle Zong and Uncle Tong left the world, he felt agony. When the soul of his wife crumbled and dissipated, he felt the world losing its color. In his heart, Xue Ying¡¯s feelings towards this teacher who he had never truly meet or chatted before were much weaker.


    But he still respected this teacher very much.


    Strictly speaking, he had only talked to his teacher Gu Qi that time when he received the inheritance in his hometown cosmos. At that time, the incarnation of his teacher was there.


    The iparably huge Cosmos God incarnation had been long-winded then.


    ¡°I would never have expected that I, Gu Qi, would actually have a disciple.¡±


    ¡°This feeling of having a disciple is certainly peculiar.¡±


    ¡°This is also my first time epting a disciple. Hence I do not know how to go about teaching one.¡±


    ¡°Right now, you haven¡¯t even greeted me as your teacher, right? Even though I did not teach you, the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±was created by me. I¡¯ve graced you with the favor of receiving my inheritance, and have even bestowed on you the protection treasure.¡±


    At that time when the iparably huge Cosmos God incarnation stared at his own disciple.


    ¡°Disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying greets Teacher!¡± Xue Ying had epted him as teacher formally.


    And the colossal incarnation smiled.


    As a result¡­


    Xue Yin had an additional teacher on his path of cultivation known as Gu Qi. He had never seen the true body of this teacher before.


    And Gu Qi also finally had a disciple. This was also his only one.


    Previously when Xue Ying fought with Lei Yan and became famous, his teacher Gu Qi knew of it too. His teacher had even understood through thebat scenes that Xue Ying was cultivating the Imperial Dragon and Vermillion Nightmare inheritance. As a result, he sent over all the external materials required to cultivate these two inheritances.


    He had merely left behind a recording then.


    ¡°Haha, my Gu Qi¡¯s only disciple is so formidable. I truly wanted to brag about it with several other old men, but it¡¯s a pity that this disciple of mine has to be kept a secret. It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to see you as well in case my trouble is brought onto you. In the future, if we, teacher and disciple should meet, we should have a few drinks. Properly cultivate and never ck off! Alright, I shall not speak much anymore.¡±


    This recording left behind was simple.


    Xue Ying had even nned to visit his teacher once he became stronger, and that the secret of him being the disciple of Gu Qi no longer had to be kept. Xue Ying would have a good chat and drink a few cups with his teacher.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood there. He felt pain in his heart. He could feel that his teacher Gu Qi was truly protective and concerned over him, and had even been afraid of implicating Xue Ying, which forced him to keep this teacher-disciple rtion a secret.


    This world was vast and boundless.


    But how many were there who would want to protect him from deep his inner heart like a loved one?


    And now, one such person was gone!


    ¡°Ai.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu sighed.


    There were only these few Cosmos Gods who had emerged since the primitive Ancient Sacred World era until now. Even though a few had died, the fall of every Cosmos God was a huge affair. Although Forefather Tian Yu might be stronger than Gu Qi, he was still at the third level. The two had been good friends over a long period, and the death of Gu Qi had brought sorrow to him as well.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Forefather Tian Yu flipped his hand, causing a golden square seal to appear.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Your teacher knows that he has truly offended Sacred Master. With the personality of the Sacred Master, it was impossible for him to let things go. Even though Gu Qi had thought of ways to survive, it was hard for him to do so once the Sacred Master goes crazy. As a result, he had left behind the treasures he umted over at his teacher, Void Primogenitor¡¯s side. Even after he died, he would not want them to end up in Sacred Master¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°He has you as his only disciple. Thus, he entrusted for all his treasures to be inherited by you should he die.¡±


    ¡°The Void Primogenitor has sent them over.¡±


    ¡°And now, it belongs to you.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    Xue Ying looked at that golden square seal in the hands of Forefather Tian Yu. He felt even more agony. His teacher Gu Qi clearly treated him as a loved one.


    ¡°It should not be¡­¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°It should not be. That time teacher has been escaping with his life, drifting around the primal chaos void. He wasn¡¯t protected by Ancestor Sorcerer, yet he was able to survive from the clutches of Sacred Master by himself for so long! How would he die instead now that he has the help of Ancestor Sorcerer?¡±

 Chapter 925 - The Ancient Sacred Incarnation

    <h4>Chapter 925: The Ancient Sacred Incarnation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    He was able to survive after escaping for so long by himself, yet he died under the protection of Ancestor Sorcerer?


    ¡°This is the truth.¡± Forefather Tian Yu softly shook his head, ¡°Ai, your teacher was heavily injured then and was escaping for his life. Sacred Master pursued after your teacher multiple times, yet he failed to kill your teacher. At that time, Sacred Master thought that your teacher would die given how heavy his injuries were. He wasn¡¯t willing to pay too huge a price. Nevertheless, your teacher is a Voidwalker and had a great life force. Thus, he recovered over time.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of three Cosmos Gods belonging to the two great religions, but it was only Sacred Master who could genuinely threaten the life of your teacher. Your teacher wasn¡¯t willing to remain on alert all the time, and that was why he finally asked Ancestor Sorcerer for help.¡±


    Xue Ying was carefully listening.


    Of the two great religions, the Ancestor Mother Religion only had a single Cosmos God, ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯. But that was an existence secondary to Sacred Master and could directly fight against him.


    The Ancient Sacred Religion had another Cosmos God, ¡®Thunder God Master¡¯. Thunder God Master was eternally loyal to the Sacred Master and was also the only one amongst many cultivators to be a Cosmos God. Of course, he was merely at the third level, and his threat to other Cosmos Gods was low.


    ¡°At that time when your teacher was fleeing for his life, he had to maintain alert all the time.¡±


    ¡°The moment he felt he was being attacked, he would immediately activate his protective treasure before using an ultra-long distance void teleportation.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Even though there was a huge gap between his strength and the Sacred Master¡¯s, Cosmos Gods usually had two protective treasures. Those who did not have could ask Ancestor Sorcerer for help to refine it. Hence, it was possible for most Cosmos Gods to withstand for a few instances.¡±


    ¡°He had be a Cosmos God in the Voidwalker lineage, and regarding his control of the void, only Void Primogenitor is better than him. Naturally, it was beyond Sacred Master¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Thus, your teacher was able to resist against multiple ambushes by Sacred Master before escaping by teleporting through an ultra-long distance. He was considered quite formidable in escaping.¡±


    ¡°But not being able to rx all the time was too tiring.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sighed.


    ¡°He eventually decided to ask Ancestor Sorcerer for help.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Ancestor Sorcerer is the number one array specialist in the world. He had constructed an array for your teacher, and even if Sacred Master wanted to break through it, he would have to spend a few breaths of time. And the Myriad Ancient Sacred World was created by Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor, which meant that Ancestor Sorcerer could immediately arrive if the array were being attacked. With the help of Ancestor Sorcerer, it was presumed that Sacred Master could no longer kill your teacher.¡±


    ¡°ording to this logic, your teacher should be very safe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°That your teacher had greatly offended the Sacred Master. Sacred Master did not mind paying the price, consuming the origin source energy of his ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯ to refine an ¡®Underworld Jade Pike¡¯. The Underworld Jade Pike could immediately pierce through the array constructed by Ancestor Sorcerer, easily prating into the body of your teacher.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°Everything happened in an instance. Even the protective treasure your teacher activated had been pierced, and he died at that time.¡±


    ¡°Ancient Sacred Incarnation, Underworld Jade Pike?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°These things involve something secretive. Only some Primal Chaos experts know about it. ¡°Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°You should have heard that Sacred Master started several wars before, but he had to defend his own territory, the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ since Thunder God Master could not defend it by himself. If his true body was fighting outside, who do you reckon is the one defending the Ancient Sacred World?¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    That¡¯s right.


    With the enmity between the three great sacred worlds and the two great religions, if the Ancient Sacred World were not defended by an expert, it would have been exterminated.


    ¡°We will be talking about the ancient cultivation technique the Sacred Master has.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°There are strong and weak innate skills amongst ancient cultivators. The innate skill of Sacred Master enables him to turn an incarnation into the core object for the entire religion to believe in. It is able to convert belief energy into primal chaos void origin source energy. The origin source energy is an energy more frightening than the cosmos god energy. Over the long years, he had converted many belief energy to strengthen that incarnation of his. His true body would also be stronger as a result. ording to our judgment, that incarnation of his isparable to the strength of his true body.¡±


    ¡°This incarnation is condensed from a huge amount of origin source energy. It is also the core object of belief for the entire Ancient Sacred Religion, and is known as the Ancient Sacred incarnation by us.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Sacred incarnation would always be emitting light and illuminating the entire Ancient Sacred World, forcing all beings living in the world to believe in the religion. He has even practically be one with the Ancient Sacred World, bing stronger inside. We can¡¯t destroy the Ancient Sacred World as a result.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°And the Sacred Master has an extremely formidable move which is to utilize the umted origin source energy from the Ancient Sacred incarnation to refine weapons and treasures. Naturally, these weapons and treasures are one-use items. Using them once will consume all origin source energy within.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°The Underworld Jade Pike is also a famous technique. A single Underworld Jade Pike would easily consume 10% to 20% of an Ancient Sacred incarnation. You must know that the Ancient Sacred incarnation must maintain at least half its origin source energy, else its strength would deplete.¡±


    ¡°This 10% to 20% origin source energy has been umted by the Sacred Master for a long time.¡±


    ¡°He had no other ways too, and truly hated your teacher to the core. That was why he chose to do this.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head.


    ¡°Why so?¡± Xue Ying could not help but ask.


    Forefather Tian Yu hesitated for a while because this involved too many secrets. He still said vaguely: ¡°This involves too many things. You should know that he haspletely destroyed the scheme of Sacred Master. In the past, Sacred Master wasn¡¯t too willing to use his origin source energy, but after the failure of his scheme, he decided to vent his anger by using the Underworld Jade Pike, destroying the array of Ancestor Sorcerer just to kill Gu Qi. Clearly, Sacred Master was no longer that patient anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not talk about this anymore. This is what your teacher left behind for you. You should keep it well.¡± Forefather Tian Yu caused the golden seal to fly towards Xue Ying with a thought.


    As Xue Ying saw this golden sealing, he took it and refined it immediately.


    As he refined, he heard a voice by his ears.


    ¡°Disciple, this time, I should really be dead. You shouldn¡¯t be too sad either. I¡¯d always been hiding in the array constructed by Ancestor Sorcerer, and the Sacred Master would have to pay a huge price just to kill me.¡±


    ¡°And you should remember, you must never think of trying to avenge me or what. With your little strength, the Sacred Master is able to exterminate you with a single puff.¡±


    ¡°I, Gu Qi, only has you as the only disciple. You should properly cultivate and help me gain some respect. Wait until you be a Cosmos God, and when you are at the second level. By then, you can announce to the world that you are the disciple of me, Gu Qi!¡±


    ¡°Before this, you must remember to keep the whole matter about being my disciple a secret.¡±


    His voice dissipated.


    Xue Ying held onto the golden seal for a very long time.


    ¡®There will be a day when all cultivators in the five great sacred world and primal chaos void know that I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, is the disciple of Voidwalker Gu Qi!¡¯ Xue Ying dered in his heart, ¡®Also, I will definitely avenge you. I understand that my current strength is weak, but there will be a day I be strong, and that will be the day that I fight against the Sacred Master.¡¯


    He checked through the golden seal.


    The golden seal was originally a cosmos-graded Eden treasure. There were many precious materials ced within. After all, these were treasures left behind by a Cosmos God. Even though Gu Qi was a third level Cosmos God, and was weaker regarding strength and foundation aspared to Forefather Tian Yu and Void Primogenitor, his treasures still added up to a total of 360,000 Origin World Rocks ording to Xue Ying¡¯s judgment.


    That was a genuinely frightening figure.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a glossy ck stone and a fiery-red armor to fly out. The glossy ck stone was the size of a palm. Its appearance caused the surrounding space to copse immediately. At the same time, the scale of the copse was still extending in all directions. Xue Ying immediately controlled hisw domain to suppress the power emitted by this piece of stone.


    And after the fiery-red armor appeared, Xue Ying extended his hands to catch it. This armor seemed ordinary, but it was cumbersome. With Xue Ying¡¯s strength as a Voidwalker and someone who cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance, his arms were shaking after grabbing it. If this armor were any heavier, he would likely not be able to hold it.


    ¡°These two treasures are the most precious ones. I do wish for Forefather to help me keep them. If I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, were to lose my life carelessly, I do not wish to let my enemies get these treasures.¡± Xue Ying said. These items were what Cosmos Gods used. It was pointless for him to bring them along.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu nodded, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you keep these. These two items are worth about 300,000 Origin World Rocks. In the future when you purchase treasures that are too expensive, and it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to be present, you can directly approach me to purchase it. These will be pawned for 300,000 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Forefather.¡± Xue Ying immediately answered.


    ¡­


    That day.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master brought Xue Ying back to the de Emperor City. Being a teacher of the convention, he still had a responsibility to fulfill.


    Within de Emperor City.


    There were many cavern-dwellings. These were ces where de Emperor City reserved especially for the important guests to stay at. Primal Chaos giants usually lived around this ce too. Xue Ying also stayed here.


    When Xue Ying returned with Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, Elder Dong Bo, quicklye over.¡±


    There were three Primal Chaos giants currently drinking on top of a small mountain peak. As they saw Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master flying over, they immediately called them over. Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master naturally could not treat it like they saw nothing, and descended over.


    ¡°Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, have you heard about it? There was a huge matter which happened earlier on. Senior Voidwalker Gu Qi is dead. He is killed by Sacred Master.¡±


    ¡°What? Senior Gu Qi is dead?¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master was shocked. Even though he brought Xue Ying back, he did not know about this matter.


    ¡°Senior Gu Qi was protected by Ancestor Sorcerer in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World. Why would he die?¡±


    ¡°I do not know about many things now. I just heard of Senior Gu Qi being killed. As for how Sacred Master killed him, I am unsure as of now. He should have paid a huge price.¡±


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and these three Primal Chaos giants were discussing amongst each other.


    They were making all sorts of guesses.


    Xue Ying stood by the side without intervening. He only listened on silently. The four Primal Chaos giants did not really mind about it since they felt that Xue Ying who was at the Unity realm and had cultivated for a short period understood too little about battles between the final realm existences.


    But what they did not know¡­


    Was that this Xue Ying who stood beside them was the only disciple of Gu Qi.

 Chapter 926 - The Black Flower Bud

    <h4>Chapter 926: The ck Flower Bud</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Gu Qi was a Cosmos God with a high status across the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void. His fall had greatly startled these Primal Chaos existences.


    They had even gotten a sniff of the iing ¡®war¡¯.


    ¡°Senior Gu Qi is a Voidwalker. He is extremely good at escaping, yet he is still killed. The Sacred Master is so crazy. Do you think he is going to start another war?¡±


    ¡°The boundary of the void is constantly forming Destruction Devils. Others have already said that our primal chaos void is getting closer to destruction. Is the patience of Sacred Master also waning?¡±


    ¡°This madman! Everything is being stirred up by him!¡±


    The four Primal Chaos giants including Inquisitive Sky Hall Master were chatting. As they mentioned the Sacred Master, they would grit their teeth.


    Even though there were several huge devils other than Sacred Master like Ancestor Mother, the threat from the other devils was limited. ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was affirmed to be at the first level of Cosmos God realm. He surpassed all other Cosmos Gods! If the three great sacred worlds were not united in their resistance, the entire primal chaos void might possibly be conquered by Sacred Master already.


    A very long time ago, during the era of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, the Sacred Master had instigated several wars. He had almost conquered the entire primitive Ancient Sacred World. But in the end, the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered from the war. Even though many Cosmos Gods had fallen, Sacred Master remained standing at the peak.


    ¡°Not just in the era of primitive Ancient Sacred World or the primal chaos void era, even though he, Sacred Master, has instigated many wars before, he still failed all the time. Clearly, we still have the upper hand in terms of overall strength.¡±


    As they discussed.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master turned towards Xue Ying by the side: ¡°Dong Bo, you should return first. Who would have thought that I will hear such worrying news after returning to the de Emperor City.¡±


    The other three Primal Chaos experts also said:


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, you should return first and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much since any Cosmos Gods have reached the final realm in a certain aspect. Even if the Sacred Master wanted to kill any of them, it isn¡¯t easy to do so.¡±


    ¡°If the sky copses, the Cosmos Gods would naturally be the ones to react and deal against it.¡±


    In their eyes, Xue Ying was ultimately still at the Unity realm. Furthermore, he had cultivated only for a short while, and should barely understand battles happening at the highest level. As such, they mentioned a few consoling words to him. It was different for the Primal CHaos existences though since they were the closest bunch of cultivators to the Cosmos God realm. They knew many secrets at the highest level.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, I¡¯ll first return then.¡± Xue Ying immediately left, leaving behind the four Primal Chaos giants to continue their discussion.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Arcing through the sky, Xue Ying soon flew down into his cavern-dwelling.


    The two protectors by the entrance of the cavern-dwelling saw Xue Yingnding. They immediately bowed and greeted: ¡°Elder.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying calmly entered the cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°It seems that elder is behaving differently? Is he not feeling well?¡± The two protectors looked towards each other, muttering inwardly.


    Xue Ying entered the cavern-dwelling. On the way, many of the female attendants bowed and greeted him.


    ¡°Elder.¡± A female attendant immediately stopped and greeted when she saw Xue Ying from afar.


    ¡°I will be entering closed-door cultivation for a few days. If there aren¡¯t any issues, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xue Ying coldly ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendant acknowledged.


    Xue Ying turned around and entered the cultivation room by the side.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long.¡± The cultivation room was shut close. An incense was lighted, causing its fragrance to diffuse in the room.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a silvery-silk praying mat to appear by the side. He then sat on top of it. An unseen chill washed through his body from the praying mat, and the lighted incense in the cultivation room calmed him slightly.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying let out a long breath.


    Extending his left hand, a golden seal appeared. As Xue Ying looked at this golden seal, a concentrated killing intent began gathering on his forehead.


    ¡®What a joke.¡¯


    ¡®So what if I am frustrated. In front of Sacred Master, I am currently only an ant.¡¯ Xue Ying kept the golden seal. He was trying his best to calm his heart. With his current cultivation heart realm, Xue Ying could not easily dissipate this intense anger and killing intent he was feeling. He had to force it down and gradually regain his calmness.


    Suppress, and suppress even more! He was crushing the anger deep in his heart since this matter about avenging his teacher would be destined to happen far in the future.


    ¡®Teacher, I am your only disciple. How can I not avenge you?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    His grand-teacher, ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ was likely infuriated too. But Void Primogenitor was ultimately only at the third level Cosmos God realm, and could barely survive! Without reaching the second level strength¡­ it was impossible to fight directly against the Sacred Master.


    ¡®The journey is far. I have to walk step by step.¡¯


    Xue Ying was bing calmer and calmer.


    And then, he began cultivating. Gu Qi¡¯s death made Xue Ying understand that he must not ck. Even though there were only 10,000 years to the end of the Star Convention, and he was prepared to reserve the final few hundred years to guide the cultivation of the junior cultivators, Xue Ying chose to fully concentrate on his cultivation during this period! He did not hesitate to pour all his concentration intoprehending the killing move that fused both ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ and ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ together. He had to step into the seventh level Star Pagoda strength.


    To fight on equal grounds with Sacred Master and threaten him, Xue Ying had to be more ruthless to himself.


    Even though his Dao of Mirage was extremely close to breaking through to the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯, and Xue Ying would likelyprehend it after spending a little more time, he still desired to step into the seventh level at the Unity realm. It would definitely be beneficial for him to temper his ownprehension ability and other aspects before entering the Primal Chaos realm. This would significantly increase his chances of breaking through to the Cosmos God realm in the future.


    His target was not just the Primal Chaos realm, but the final realm-the Cosmos God realm! Only then would he be able to threaten the existence of the Sacred Master. Naturally, ¡®grasping the supremew¡¯, was the true final destination for thews and profound mysteries system. But that was too unreal, and Xue Ying only remembered it deep in his heart. He dared not to overthink about it for now.


    It was better for him to walk along the path underneath his feet. Maybe when he reached the Cosmos God realm, by then, he would understand the supremew better.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged. He was pouring all his attention to researching this absolute move.


    Just the Dao of Mirage alone and the Dao of ughter alone had reached the limit of the sixth level Star Pagoda strength. Only by fusing both together could he increase their power further.


    ¡®Mn, it is different from the path taken by Dark World Master.¡¯


    ¡®I should proceed ording to my ownprehension method. I should divide the destructive ughter into three.¡¯


    All sorts of ideas were popping in the mind of Xue Ying.


    He had already researched this move to a very high realm, and was just slightlycking before reaching true perfection! Just like ¡®Sky Punishment Edge¡¯, if not for reaching the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ heart realm, it was impossible for Xue Ying to unleash this move. The same logic, to create a heaven-defying technique at the seventh level strength at the Unity realm, even though he had researched everything and umted enough experiences, Xue Ying had to reach absolute perfection stage before this technique could be unleashed. Not even a strand of imperfection could exist!


    ¡®Maybe it should be like this.¡¯


    Xue Ying tried once again. At this moment, the killing intent suppressed deep in his heart made him alter this move by a bit, making the ughter aspect more dominating, and making the whole technique more reserved.


    It was like a peerless artist who was able to draw a famous piece of art under a particr heart realm.


    The current heart realm of Xue Ying made him alter this move by a bit, but it was this bit that enabled the technique to reach an entirely new stage-an absolute perfection stage. Creating such world-dominating techniques, other than having sufficientprehension ability and umtion of experiences, sometimes, what one required was an opportunity! Clearly, the current heart realm Xue Ying had, even though he was suppressing his killing intent deep in his heart and was remarkably calm while cultivating¡­


    It was this state of heart that enabled him to perfect fusing this move.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    The illusory world appeared unreal and real at the same time. At the center of this illusory world, there was a ck flower bud. It seemed tender with three leaves. The leaves were still filled with dew drops. When Xue Ying constructed the illusory world to produce this ck flower bud, this flower bud did not copse. Instead, it was able to form an ineffable natural concept.


    Even though it had yet to turn real from illusion, just being produced in the illusory realm caused unseenws to spread and spill over into reality.


    In the cultivation room, the original operatingws of the sacred world were forced to retreat in front of it.


    It was simr to how Cosmos Gods could unleash moves that could destroy sacred worlds. Even though Primal Chaos giants could not do so at their realm, it sufficed to cause part of the sacred worldws to retreat in a small region! In this region, I am the master. Allws of the sacred world would have to withdraw from it. And clearly, this ¡®ck flower bud¡¯ had reached this stage of extent.


    ¡®Descend into reality.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The ck flower bud turned real from illusion. Furthermore, under the control of Xue Ying, it was devouring the world energy slowly. After all, he was just testing this technique and wasn¡¯t using it for a battle. During a battle, he would simply force the flower bud to absorb energy at a faster rate. Nevertheless, this would form a strong and violent vortex around his cavern-dwelling, which was uncalled for currently.


    As it gradually absorbed the world energy, it became more and more real. Its three leaves, the surface of the flower bud and the rolling dewdrops on the leaves became very real. Furthermore, the surrounding temperature rapidly dropped. Within moments, the temperature had dropped to a stage that would make others tremble. This temperature was enough to freeze ordinary Unity realm experts to death. Cold, an absolute coldness¡­


    This was merely it descending into reality. Xue Ying had yet to unleash the slightest of its true power.

 Chapter 927 - Accepting Teacher?

    <h4>Chapter 927: epting Teacher?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ck flower bud was fully formed after ten breaths of time.


    The temperature inside the whole room dropped to an unfathomable stage. But other than that, nothing happened! The ck flower bud suspended in mid-air, and it seemed that there it had no other power other than being frigid. Even though a Unity realm expert could resist this cold when facing the ck flower bud even, they would tremble in fear uncontrobly due to the threat inherent within.


    ¡®It¡¯s finally done.¡¯ Xue Ying walked up to the floating ck flower bud and looked at the three leaves on it. There was some dew on the leaves which gave off the feeling of ¡®beauty¡¯ in thews and profound mysteries system.


    ¡°Perfect fusion between ughter and mirage. They blend together perfectly.¡± Xue Ying muttered.


    ¡°Bloom! Destruction Flower!¡±


    There was some kind of expectation in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes as he stared at the ck flower bud in front of him.


    Finally, the flower bud bloomed. A flower would be the most beautiful when it was blooming. As it bloomed, the three leaves and three back petals began copsing, turning into a ck fog that rotated and converged into its center. Every single leaf and petal converged into a strand of ck fog. Three strands of ck fog revolved about the center, cutting and destroying everything including the void. Everything in its surrounding was annihted.


    It seemed ordinary, though it was because its power was reserved. Someone located at the center of the fog would feel the might of this flower.


    ¡®Great destruction.¡¯ As Xue Ying looked at it, some thread of obssession started forming in his eyes. Only when he fully understood andprehended this technique did he finally know how beautiful it was!


    ¡°Unexpectedly, even I could create such a technique.¡± Xue Ying murmured to himself.


    The shock was more prominent since this technique had been created by him. Xue Ying never thought he could create something this beautiful. Both the Dao of ughter and Dao of Mirage had reached their pinnacle, and this fusion brought it to a new peak.


    Like the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±, in its ultimate stage, someone at the Unity realm could triumph through the sixth level Star Pagoda. Of course, this technique was created by Forefather Tian Yu using only the Dao of ughter. But even for Forefather Tian Yu, it was difficult for him to make another absolute art that could enable someone at the Unity realm to pass through the seventh level Star Pagoda. Evidently, Forefather Tian Yu had no ns of spending so much effort on this matter.


    Moreover, a Unity realm expert had inferior soul strength and deduction abilitypared to a Cosmos God. Other than one¡¯s capability, it required luck to create an art that enabled someone at the Unity realm to pass through the seventh level Star Pagoda.


    Yes, luck. For Xue Ying to create this technique, it was somewhat because he had luck.


    It was all thanks to the ¡®Stone Mirror¡¯. This strange treasure was able to deduce some kind of fusion from ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡± and ¡°Imperial Dragon Inheritance¡±, giving form to this evil flower. It provided Xue Ying with a direction and guidance. Other than that, the death of his teacher, Gu Qi, also affected his mood and became the trigger for him to create this technique. Nevertheless, Xue Ying would rather choose for his teacher to remain alive than to craft this technique. He had hoped to visit his teacher one day, paying his respect and apany Gu Qi to drink and chat.


    ¡®Seventh level Star Pagoda, in the entire history of the two sacred worlds, there had only been two people who reached this stage.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    Although he had luck, Xue Ying still had to umte more experience!


    He needed to umte enough so as to let his realm reach the peak of sixth level Star Pagoda. In addition, it was because of luck and some miraculous encounter that enabled him to reach this step too.


    When he finally reached this step, Xue Ying felt an unprecedented sense of achievement, and he could appreciate the ¡®beauty¡¯ of thews and profound mysteries better. Improvement inprehension ability was just like this-the creation of this technique had transformed him qualitatively. In the future, Xue Ying would also pursue this kind of ¡®beauty¡¯ whenever he sought to create a new move, something that had attained perfection.


    As he had once experienced it, Xue Ying would know what to look out for in the future! That was why it would be easy for him to reach the eighth level when he broke through to the Primal Chaos realm. After that, it was highly possible for Xue Ying to reach the ninth level once he umted enough foundation and experience.


    ¡®This flower, let¡¯s call it the Destruction Flower.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    An absolute art he created.


    In total, Xue Ying had created two absolute arts-one that was purely geared towards the Dao of Mirage,¡±Mirage¡±, and another that was the fusion between the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter, ¡°Destruction Flower¡±. He believed that when he reached the Primal Chaos Realm, alongside with the improvement in both the Dao of ughter and Dao of Mirage, the absolute art ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯ would be improved further, allowing Xue Ying to reach the eighth level easily.


    That was the gap.


    Even for Ancestor Devil who had long reached the Primal Chaos realm, he could only barely reach the eighth level with his six great incarnations. As for Heaven Weeping Sect Master, he could only reach the peak of seventh level.


    Xue Ying merely needed to make a breakthrough to get through the eighth level, and even reaching the peak after umting enough experience! That was the reason why Xue Ying strived so hard to reach the seventh level at the Unity realm.


    ¡®I need to spend some time in deducing the fourth style of ¡°Mirage¡±.¡± Xue Ying thought. Simr to the Sky Punishment Edge, the fourth style of the Mirage would be a sixth level technique. What differed between the two was that the Mirage would have a greater restraining ability! It was hard to create a technique that could restrain using other Daos, but not for the Dao of Mirage as it was primarily a world in itself, so it would be good at restraining or hindering others.


    The reason why Xue Ying had not aplished this was that he had been cing his focus in the fusion of both Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter previously. When he created the Destruction Flower, this technique contained some restraining power too. Hence, it would be easy for him to deduce another move using just the Dao of Mirage that reached the sixth level in strength.


    ******


    During this period when Xue Ying underwent closed-door cultivation, all of the other talented cultivators were rejected without exception.


    ¡®I never thought it would be this hard to get guidance from Elder Dong Bo.¡¯ Some of the talented cultivators sighed inwardly.


    Previously, General Hatchet Pce Master, Violet ughter Ind Master, General Heaven Light, and Five Luster Serpent Ancestor also did as they pleased. Whenever they wanted to meet their friends or enter closed-door cultivation, they would simply reject all guests. It was an excellent opportunity for any talented cultivators if they could receive guidance from them. Xue Ying was too weing previously, though right now after experiencing the death of Gu Qi, he decided to ce more importance on himself and less on others. Ultimately, what was fundamental would be his own strength. As for guiding others? He could do it in the passing.


    At this moment, nobody in the five great Sacred Worlds knew that yet another Unity expert who had reached the seventh level strength had emerged in this generation.


    ¡­


    de Emperor City, within Monarch Xing Huo¡¯s allocated residence, Xing Huo Xun Yi was also residing here.


    ¡°Greetings to both Heart Imitation Religious Master and General Heaven Light.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi obediently paid his respect.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master chuckled.


    After that, Xing Huo Xun Yi retreated and stood behind his father quietly.


    Monarch Xing Huo, Heart Imitation Religious Master, and General Heaven Light were all seated before a long table each. Monarch Xing Huo personally waved his hand and offered wine jars to them. Many female attendants also came to serve famous dishes from de Emperor City.


    Both parties drank and chatted. They chatted about many topics before eventually arriving at the death of Gu Qi.


    When the wine was nearly finished and the sky became dark, only then did Heart Imitation Religious Master mentioned about his intention foring, ¡°Brother Xing Huo, Heaven Light and I came today for your son. My de Emperor City is impressed at his great talent. In this short period of the Star Convention, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. I think he is suited to be a disciple of my de Emperor City.¡±


    The top ten participants of the Star Convention could freely choose between the six holy grounds.


    But the six holy grounds would not be passively waiting for the participants to choose them either. They would take the initiative to invite those with bright potential. In their view, Xing Huo Xun Yi had the highest potential amongst all participants in this Star Convention! He could improve so drastically over a short period, reaching the first rank during the decisive battle. As time passed, they believed that Xun Yi would have another drastic improvement. Although Cang Qiong Tian Yun had simr power too, he was at the fourth level at the beginning of Star Convention already and did not have any great improvement over time.


    Of course, General Heaven Light would naturally invite Cang Qiong Tian Yun as well, though Heart Imitation Religious Master would not being along.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master only came personally this time Xing Huo Xun Yi!


    ¡°Xun Yi, what do you think?¡± Monarch Xing Huo looked at his son.


    ¡°I have no ns of joining the de Emperor City.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi replied directly.


    Monarch Xing Huo could not help but lose his smile.


    This son of his¡­


    If it was a loose cultivator, they would respond with a ¡®Let me think about it before deciding¡¯ if they nned on rejecting. They would never outright reject the other party like what Xing Huo Xun Yi did. After all Heart Imitation Religious Master and one of the teacher of the convention, General Heaven Light, came personally to invite them. It was ugly for the other party to be rejected so directly too, and being tactful was something Heart Imitation Religious Master and the others could understand.


    After this short and direct reply of his, Xing Huo Xun Yi went standing beside his father obediently. With Monarch Xing Huo as his father, Xun Yi was ustomed to such ¡®straightforwardness¡¯.


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master shook his head, ¡°There is no holy ground more powerful than our de Emperor City out of the six great holy grounds regarding strength and foundation. If you are not nning to join my de Emperor City, which holy ground are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple!¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi answered without any hesitation.


    General Heaven Light sneered by the side, ¡°Great Void Heaven Temple? Little brat, you¡¯re too young. Even though both the Primogenitor Ind and Jade Light Sacred Territory contain an existence at the second level, our de Emperor city is the holy ground with the deepest foundation. We are also the strongest one out of the six holy grounds. If we talk about power, Great Void Heaven Temple is ranked merely fourth out of the six holy grounds. If Luo City Lord was willing to ept disciples and was willing to expand their power and influence, the Great Void Heaven Temple would be relinquished to the fifth rank.¡±


    ¡°Luo City Lord is an enigma at the Primal Chaos realm. It is a pity that he hasn¡¯t epted any disciples. The Star City also has the least experts across the six great holy grounds. Those who join them will not receive personal guidance from Luo City Lord, so it would be better to join other holy grounds.¡±


    ¡°I n to join the Great Void Heaven Temple and ept Elder Dong Bo as my teacher.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master had some understanding, ¡°Because of the Dao of Mirage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi nodded, ¡°I wish to pursue the Dao of Mirage and illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± General Heaven Lightughed, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then there¡¯s no need for you to join them. All six great holy grounds have foundation scriptures about it. As for the Great Void Heaven Temple, they do not have any Primal Chaos realm expert in the Dao of Mirage to this date! Their foundation scriptures are the moremon ones, and what they have is what we have. Everything will be made avable for you. Right now, you are already at the fourth level strength. With some effort, it¡¯ll be easy for you to reach the fifth level. By then, there will no longer be any huge difference between you and Dong Bo Xue Ying. Is there a need to be his disciple then? It is also possible for you to break through to the Primal Chaos realm while he is still at the sixth level.¡±


    ¡°If you are joining the Great Void Heaven Temple just for Dong Bo Xue Ying, then there¡¯s no point.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master, ¡°One has to depend on yourself during the path of cultivation! Your gap with him isn¡¯t that great. Thus, why not study by yourself? You will be able to walk further.¡±


    ¡°As for Dong Bo Xue Ying, he is indeed an outstanding cultivator, but what Heaven Light said is also true. He is still lingering at the sixth level and has no indication of improving further. This is normal, so there¡¯s no need for you to take him as your teacher. If you are willing, I can ept you as my disciple.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master chuckled.


    When Monarch Xing Huo heard that, he became stunned.


    The disciple of Heart Imitation Religious Master?


    He was someone who had passed through the seventh level Star Pagoda at the Unity realm. Now the other party was an existence at the ninth level. Even though he did not cultivate the Dao of Mirage, his experience was sufficient to guide his son.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master looked at Xing Huo Xun Yi. That was the reason why he came personally.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for your kind intention, but I have already decided to take Elder Dong Bo as my teacher.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi shook his head. His eyes were filled with firm determination.


    This rejection shocked Heart Imitation Religious Master.

 Chapter 928 - Exiting Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 928: Exiting Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Heart Imitation Religious Master fancied Xing Huo Xun Yi, not because of his background, but because of his great improvement during the Star Convention. He thus incurred the curiosity of Heart Imitation Religious Master who did not believe that Xue Ying was the one to ¡®dig his potential¡¯; he believed there should be some other particr reasons.


    For instance, ¡®heart devil¡¯, or ¡®heart cmity¡¯.


    It was impossible for Xing Huo Xun Yi with his enormous talent and background to be in low spirits for so long. Heart Imitation Religious Master was sure that there must be some particr reasons, and it was highly possible that the affair was something rted to the heart.


    ¡®He has reached the Unity realm, yet he suffered from a huge setback in his heart realm?¡¯ Heart Imitation Religious Master was looking forward to it, ¡®He might be suited to learn the Heart Imitation technique that I created.¡¯


    That time Heart Imitation Religious Master was simrly a supreme talent. He was one of the two Unity realm experts who reached the seventh level Star Pagoda in the history of the two great sacred worlds. The technique he created directly targeted one¡¯s soul. Hence, it was required for the cultivator to suffer from more setbacks in his ¡®heart realm¡¯. Every time the cultivator rose from his setbacks, his heart realm would be stronger. That was why he favored upon Xing Huo Xun Yi!


    ¡°Haha, you should properly think over it. You can always join my sect anytime before the end of Star Convention.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master stood up. General Heaven Light simrly stood up as well.


    Monarch Xing Huo stood and said: ¡°Brother Heart Imitation, this brat Xun Yi is a little prejudiced, so I do hope that you will not overthink.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation is also about cultivating the heart. It is good to be dedicated too.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master smiled nonchntly. He was quite open about things. He felt that this was a good seedling, but if the other party weren¡¯t too willing to ept him as a teacher, he would not force the other party! After all, in the eyes of such peerless experts, disciples were only inheritors of their absolute arts. It was the fortune of disciples for them to obtain his inheritance.


    If they couldn¡¯t, then it was because the juniors did not have such a fortune!


    ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi.¡± General Heaven Light instead snorted coldly, ¡°You should properly think things through. It is rare for Heart Imitation Religious Master to ept disciples. If you don¡¯t take Heart Imitation Religious Master as a teacher, and decided to take what Dong Bo Xue Ying as your teacher, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret if he were to get stuck at the Unity realm forever.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi became silent.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    General Heaven Light followed behind Heart Imitation Religious Master and left the ce.


    Very soon.


    Within the courtyard, Monarch Xing Huo and his son Xing Huo Xun Yi returned.


    ¡°You sit down.¡± Monarch Xing Huo sat there and poured wine for himself. There was a rare smile on his face.


    ¡°Father.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi obediently sat by the side.


    ¡°I would never have thought that there is a day that my son would make Heart Imitation Religious Master take the initiative to take you as his disciple.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°I am quite pleased with how determined you are. But I have to tell you, Heart Imitation is someone really talented and heaven-defying. The ¡®Heart Imitation lineage¡¯ he created belongs to the more unique kind of cultivation system.¡±


    ¡°Unique cultivation system?¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi felt puzzled.


    Other than the ancient cultivation system,ws and profound mysteries system, strongest warrior system, hex cultivation system, Ancestor Mother cultivation system, devour-ss system, and othermonly seen ones, there were still a few cultivators like the Voidwalkers. There were even some systems where the number of cultivators training in them in the entire primal chaos void could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    The more unique the system, the harder it would be to seed in training it.


    ¡°Mn, his Heart Imitation lineage is considered a unique system. ording to my understanding, there are only two cultivators in the entire primal chaos void training in this system-he and his disciple ¡®Great Emperor Nine Dragon¡¯.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    Xing Huo Xun Yi was stunned after hearing that.


    Great Emperor Nine Dragon? He was a famous expert in the de Emperor City, and was an existence at the peak of eighth level!


    ¡°This lineage directly cultivates the soul.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said, ¡°That is why it is so difficult to cultivate it. Those who seeded can jump right to the Primal Chaos realm. Like Heart Imitation Religious Master and Great Emperor Nine Dragon, they have a bunch of disciples under them, yet none were able to seed. For Heart Imitation Religious Master to be willing to take you as a disciple, it should be because he feels you have the potential of seeding.¡±


    ¡°From my opinion, you should try joining his sect and attempt cultivating the Heart Imitation lineage. At the same time, you can cultivate the Dao of Mirage. It might be better for you.¡± Monarch Xing Huo looked at his son. The de Emperor City was ultimately the leader of the six great holy grounds. If any war urred, the de Emperor City was much safer than the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°I am still adamant about joining the sect under Elder Dong Bo.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Monarch Xing Huo felt puzzled.


    ¡°In this life of mine, I have decided on this Dao of Mirage! And Elder Dong Bo is the best teacher for me if I am walking down this path.¡± Xing Huo Xun Yi said.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t just the de Emperor City who invited him to join their holy ground, even Jade Light Sacred Territory and Primogenitor Ind sent people over to invite him too. Naturally, they were rejected.


    ¡°What? Heart Imitation Religious Master came personally to take him in as a disciple, yet he rejected him?¡±


    ¡°He wants to take Dong Bo Xue Ying as his teacher?¡±


    Everyone who came was rejected. This news naturally spread across the Primal Chaos giants who participated in the convention. When General Heaven Light and the other Primal Chaos existences were together, he had even asserted: ¡°Hmph, that brat isn¡¯t willing to take on Heart Imitation Religious Master as his teacher, yet he wants to take a Unity realm cultivator as a teacher? Is that not a joke?¡±


    The Primal Chaos giants recognized that Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s nature was quite resolute, yet the majority felt that it was quite hrious.


    That was Heart Imitation Religious Master!


    Only after stepping into the Primal Chaos realm would one understand how frightening Heart Imitation Religious Master was. He was someone who created an entirely new cultivation system and was someone who could fight against Cosmos Gods directly before elegantly retreating.


    Some had even taken the initiative to persuade Monarch Xing Huo when they met him. Nevertheless, Monarch Xing Huo merely shook his head with a smile: ¡°He is resolute, and it is pointless trying to persuade him. I shall let him be.¡±


    ******


    Within the cultivation room.


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged over here. Thew domain enveloped the entire cultivation room. The current him had long re-constructed hisw domain using the newly created move, ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯. Its power was naturally extraordinary. Thew domains of some Primal Chaos giants might not even be able to stand up to Xue Ying¡¯s. Thews of the sacred world were utterly forced out of this cultivation room.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Gradually, Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    He had already created the fourth style of his absolute art ¡°Mirage¡±, called ¡®Frost Underworld¡¯. Because it was close to the end of the Star Convention, he was not in a hurry to break through. Even though he understood that he would be able to break through after a short period of studying into the Primal Chaos realm, he still had to consolidate his foundations after breaking through. He had to perfect the ancient cultivation inheritance, absolute arts, and other aspects. And this period was something he did not have.


    Instead, he spent more time delving into the ¡®Voidwalker system¡¯ and te Ripple Diagram.


    ¡®It is only 300 years before the end of Star Convention. Time for me to exit.¡¯ Xue Ying stood up, ¡®And when the convention ends, I¡¯ll break through to the Primal Chaos realm after returning to the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The cultivation room doors were opened, and Xue Ying left the ce.


    ¡°Elder.¡± There would always be a female attendant waiting for him outside the cultivation room.


    ¡°If any cultivators areing to see me, bring them over.¡± Xue Ying said. He came out 300 years before the end of the convention to give those talented cultivators preparation.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendant responded.


    Xue Ying also informed Inquisitive Sky Hall Master that he is currently out.


    ¡°You are finally out? Do you know that many holy grounds have taken the initiative to invite that Xing Huo Xun Yi? Even Heart Imitation Religious Master took the initiative to take him as a disciple, but it¡¯s a pity that everything is useless!¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master transmitted over, ¡°He has resolved to only take you as his teacher. Several other Primal Chaos giants went to visit Monarch Xing Huo, telling him to persuade that brat, though it is futile.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Many cultivators wished to be a disciple of Heart Imitation Religious Master.


    ¡®This brat. He is quite resolute and crazy about the Dao of Mirage. Furthermore, he is quite talented too.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled, ¡®And is a good disciple nheless.¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately went out of his cavern-dwelling and headed to the cavern-dwelling of Monarch Xing Huo.


    ¡­


    Within the courtyard of Monarch Xing Huo¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, it is rare for you toe over to my ce.¡± Monarch Xing Huo chuckled before sitting down. By the side, Xing Huo Xun Yi looked at Xue Ying with his eyes brightening.


    ¡°Previously, I have been in closed-door cultivation. Only after I left did I find out what has happened.¡± Xue Ying looked towards Xing Huo Xun Yi by the side, ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi is quite talented as well. Since the other holy grounds have taken the initiative to invite him, I came this time to also invite Xing Huo Xun Yi to my Great Void Heaven Temple. If he is willing, he can be my disciple too.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi immediately went forward and knelt down respectfully: ¡°Disciple greets teacher.¡± He then kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Good.¡± Xue Ying chuckled and nodded.

 Chapter 929 - Public Dao Lecture

    <h4>Chapter 929: Public Dao Lecture</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    If he did not ept him as disciple directly after exiting from closed-door cultivation, Xing Huo Xun Yi would likely take the initiative toe and request for him to be his teacher once news spread! By then, things would be awkward since other holy grounds had taken action to invite him. Even Heart Imitation Religious Master had gone personally to ask Xing Huo Xun Yi if he wanted to be his disciple. If Xue Ying were to wait like a boss for Xing Huo Xun Yi to run over to his ce, then would this not be pping the faces of Heart Imitation Religious Master and the others?


    He had toe over just like other holy grounds so that nobody would babble about Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯s decision of joining the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Xun Yi this brat is too rude and impetuous. He has given you a hard time, Elder Dong Bo.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    ¡°It is a minor matter.¡± Xue Ying was quite casual about it. He then began asking Xing Huo Xun Yi about his cultivation these few years. Both teacher and disciple started discussing the Dao of Mirage.


    Monarch Xing Huo was inwardly startled as he watched from the side.


    If it were any other Unity cultivators, they would not dare ept Xing Huo Xun Yi as a disciple after he had rejected Heart Imitation Religious Master. But Xue Ying had calmly received him. He wasn¡¯t excited or nervous. Instead, he treated it like an ordinary matter.


    For him to be so calm, there were two reasons. One, he was madly suppressing his arrogance in his heart or two, he had the qualifications to do so!


    ¡®This Elder Dong Bo doesn¡¯t seem like someone arrogant. Then it should be because he has the confidence. Is he already confident of stepping into the Primal Chaos realm?¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo made his guesses, ¡®If he could break through to the Primal Chaos realm in such a short period, that¡¯ll be amazing. How long has he cultivated for?¡¯


    But what he did not know was that Xue Ying had reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength at the Unity realm. As a result, he had no difficulty of entering the Primal Chaos realm. Not longter, Xue Ying would reach the peak amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm. Even though he was still weaker than ninth level cultivators like Monarch Xing Huo and the others, the gap would not be too big.


    ******


    Xue Ying took the initiative to ept Xing Huo Xun Yi as a disciple, and Xing Huo Xun Yi had agreed to join the Great Void Heaven Temple, taking Xue Ying as his teacher. This news had spread out as well.


    ¡°He has really be the disciple of that Unity brat.¡±


    ¡°This Xing Huo Xun Yi, I really do not know how he thinks. He chose not to be a disciple of Heart Imitation Religious Master, and would rather be a disciple of a Unity cultivator.¡±


    Cang Qiong Tian Yu and the other top five cultivators were filled with envy and jealousy because Heart Imitation Religious Master did not ask if they wanted to be his disciple. Even as they entered the six great holy grounds, Heart Imitation Religious Master had to ept them if they wanted to be his disciple!


    In the blink of an eye.


    It was the final segment of the Star Convention. Many cultivators poured in from various ces. This time, the number of cultivators who came was way more than those who participated at the start! Because today was a day specially prepared for all of them-the ¡®Public Dao Lecture¡¯. Many ordinary cultivators would hardly have the chance of getting guidance by someone at the level of the teachers of the convention.


    For them to listen to the teachers lecturing about the Dao was a huge opportunity! It might possibly give them inspirations, allowing the True Gods to break through to Void Gods, and those at the Origin Birth realm to enter the Unity realm!


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    There were a total of ten huge names appearing beside the Star Pagoda. They were the ten disciples chosen in this Star Convention and could join any holy grounds they wanted. Furthermore, they would be core members of the holy grounds.


    On the huge battle tform with a diameter of 50,000 kilometers, Xing Huo Xun Yi and the other nine were standing side by side.


    ¡°The ten of you may make your decision.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master said from the high tform.


    ¡°I am willing to join the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to join the de Emperor City.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to join the Void God Pce.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to join the de Emperor City.¡±


    ¡­


    Many cultivators were watching from afar with jealousy. Xing Huo Xun Yi and the other nine cultivators were reporting their choices, of which three of them had already received an invitation before this. Nevertheless, it was a procedure of the Star Convention for them to publicly announce where they would be joining.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± The ten of them turned into streams of light as they flew onto the high tform. They would stand behind the teachers of the convention whom they chose ordingly.


    Only Xing Huo Xun Yi stood behind Xue Ying.


    As for General Heaven Light, there were three people behind him, including Cang Qiong Tian Yun. Being the strongest holy ground out of the six, most cultivators would join them during the Star Convention. It was typical for three out of ten to join them. There were even extreme cases where five had chosen to join the de Emperor City.


    Behind General Hatchet Pce Master were three people. Clearly, the influential power of General Hatchet Pce Master was tremendous this time when he personally came.


    There was just a single person behind Violet ughter Ind Master.


    And there were two behind Five Luster Serpent Ancestor. Those two were void creatures; void creatures would usually choose to join the Void God Pce!


    As for Star City, none chose to join them! This was the most unique holy ground amongst the six since they would usually not send any teachers to the convention. As such, there were only five teachers in total! Even if someone chose to join the Star City, they would regret it since there were too few experts within the Star City, and it was hard for them to get proper guidance. Trying to obtain the help of the legendary Luo City Lord was practically an extravagant hope.


    ¡°Five of you.¡±


    Heart Imitation Religious Master looked towards General Hatchet Pce Master and the other four, ¡°The next segment will belong to you all as you lecture about Dao. Once the lectures finish, the convention will end. The previouspetition held during this convention was between talented cultivators! And this public lecture about Dao¡­ is desired by many ordinary cultivators. Everyone must do your job properly. ording to past experience, each Dao lecture willst more than three days.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master nodded.


    ¡°That is natural.¡± General Heaven Light nodded.


    Violet ughter Ind Master, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, and Xue Ying had made their preparations.


    ¡°Then shall we start with Elder Dong Bo?¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master said.


    Xue Ying chuckled and stood up.


    It was reasonable.


    The order of public lecture was based on thebat strength of the teachers. The strongest one, General Hatchet Pce Master, would naturally be thest! Existences of the ninth level Star Pagoda strength would usually lecture about Daos that directly led all the way to the Cosmos God level. And since there was Xue Ying at the Unity realm, he would naturally be the first to lecture.


    ¡°Hu.¡± After Xue Ying stood, his figure shed and appeared in midair. After which, he walked step by step onto the battle tform.


    At this moment.


    The gazes of many cultivatorsnded on the figure of Xue Ying.


    ¡°I do want to see how capable this Dong Bo Xue Ying is.¡±


    ¡°Xing Huo Xun Yi isn¡¯t willing to be a disciple of Heart Imitation Religious Master, and instead chose to take him as his teacher?¡±


    Many Primal Chaos giants who were located above were prepared to listen attentively. Many cultivators had even held their breaths as they paid attention.


    Xue Ying was garbed in a white robe. He sat down cross-legged, sweeping his gaze across the many cultivators. Xue Ying began: ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be primarily speaking about the Dao on illusory realm and ughter.¡±


    Xue Ying had not only reached the sixth level of Star Pagoda in his attainments of the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter but also even fused the ughter perfectly into the Mirage, forming a technique that reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength! Thus, Xue Ying was naturally confident in his understanding of these two Daos. Even though strictly speaking, he was most proud of his Dao of Mirage, few cultivators specialized in the illusory realm. As for the ¡®ughter¡¯, it was researched by many cultivators.


    After all, fighting and killing was something hard to avoid when adventuring outside.


    ¡°Illusory realm, ughter?¡±


    Many talented cultivators felt their emotions being stirred up. They were really interested in ¡®ughter¡¯! Most of them would want to listen to the lecture on ¡®illusory realm¡¯ even though it would cause their heads to ache. Even if they could not grasp it, it would be good for them to at least understand part of it.


    Amongst the Primal Chaos giants located above, the thin male ¡®Ba Yun Pce Master¡¯ coldlyughed: ¡®ughter? He dares to talk about ughter? Very good. By then, don¡¯t me me for disgracing you.¡¯


    Lecturing about Dao was not about one person.


    In the process, many cultivators woulde and ask Xue Ying regarding their perplexities, and Xue Ying would choose to guide them on parts of it.


    There were asions when experts call into question what the lecturer spoke.


    ¡®I cultivate the Imperial Dragon inheritance which specialized in ughter.¡¯ The eyes of Ba Yun Pce Master were filled with coldness. Previously, he was rejected and directly ousted by Xue Ying. Ba Yun Pce Master was not someone with a good temper. During this period, Xue Ying had always been dazzling. Firstly it was Xing Huo Xun Yi who took the first rank. After that, Xing Huo Xun Yi had rejected the other teachers despite them taking the initiative of inviting him over, before epting Xue Ying as his formal teacher.


    Ba Yun Pce Master naturally felt unhappy after seeing how well-regarded Xue Ying was.


    And this time, Xue Ying would actually be talking about ¡®ughter¡¯?


    He primarily cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance, bing a Primal Chaos giant from it!


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master immediately began listening carefully-so much more attentive than any others.

 Chapter 930 - Dao Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 930: Dao Discussion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was by himself on the towering battle tform. He sat cross-legged and began talking about Dao to the cultivators situated below him.


    The cultivators understood basic courtesy too. They sat down cross-legged. Some of the mutated beasts alsoy down on the ground. None of them let out any sound and were obediently listening! At this moment, anyone who dared to talk would be offending the crowd. Even if cultivators spoke to each other, they would do so via voice transmission.


    Xue Ying would first be talking about ¡®ughter¡¯ because many cultivators trained in this. Xue Ying began talking about Dao from the Transcendent stage. He would continue his lecture branching out to many other categories within the ughter lineage! Xue Ying would eventually reach the Void God realm in the branches of ughter, and with his great understanding of the realm, he was able to target those branches swiftly, exciting many of the weaker listening cultivators. Even some of the weaker Deities and World Deities who had the opportunity toe became intoxicated from the lecture.


    Cultivators who had reached the Void God level were astonished too as this lecture gave them many shes of inspiration.


    ¡°Formidable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long reached the Void God realm, yet I would not have thought that there are so many other use cases at the True God realm.¡± Those who were listening had a newfound understanding of their cultivation.


    There were the asional aura fluctuations from breakthroughs in the crowd.


    This was normal. Those listening to the teachers of convention talking about Dao would encounter breakthroughs as they listened since these cultivators of a lower status could rarely have the chance of being guided by the genuine higher-ups in the cultivation world.


    Xue Ying spent a total of 18 hours speaking about different branches within the Dao of ughter from ¡®Transcendent until the Void God realm¡¯.


    After that, Xue Ying began lecturing about the illusory realm.


    The exnation of the illusory realm simrly began from the Transcendent realm until the Void God realm. He spent a total of 18 hours talking about this too.


    Once the first segment of the public Dao lecture ended, it was time for these cultivators to ask questions.


    ¡°Those with perplexities cane now and rify your doubts.¡± Xue Ying chuckled; his voice reverberated around the entire gathering ce.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    ¡°Senior Dong Bo.¡±


    A few dozen cultivators who were originally seated cross-legged orying on the floor hurriedly stood up. ording to the rules of the Star Convention, those who stood up represented that they needed direct guidance.


    Those who stood up were practically all beneath the Void God level. Only about ten of them were Void Gods since this first segment of Dao lecture was primarily targeted at the lower realm.


    ¡°All of youe up.¡± Xue Ying controlled the void, immediately controlling the 300 cultivators, of which the weakest was a Transcendent realm child, and the strongest was at the Void God Origin Birth realm. It was impossible for Xue Ying to give consultation to everyone since the time limit for this Dao lecture was limited. He would only provide consultation to part of the crowd!


    Actually, it was enough to guide several of them since many cultivators had simr issues.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    The 300 cultivators were controlled by Xue Ying, flying directly onto the battle tform. All of them were excited as they were so lucky to get this opportunity to consult a teacher.


    ¡°Senior Dong Bo.¡± The 300 cultivators, regardless of their races, respectfully bowed.


    ¡°One by one.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. His gazended on the weakest child. This was a girl who was slightly plump.


    This girl became slightly nervous. Her father was an attendant within one of the restaurants in de Emperor City. She was given birth within this city, giving her the opportunity to attend this public lecture. In the sacred world, she was a Transcendent the moment she came to this world, and her intelligence was naturally high. Nevertheless, when Xue Ying lectured about the Dao, she could only understand minimal parts of it; she did not understand thetter part of the lecture.


    ¡°Senior.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was clear and sweet-sounding. She obediently bowed and began asking her questions.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying spent a total of 36 hours in the first segment of his Dao lecture. After that, he spent close to 20 hours guiding the 300 cultivators.


    Only then did he begin the second segment of his Dao lecture which targeted the ¡®Void God Origin Birth realm¡¯. He began talking about ughter first before illusory realm. But this time, he spent 24 hours in total lecturing about the Dao, and 40 hours guiding the 300 cultivators.


    The third segment about the Dao targeted the ¡®Void God Unity realm¡¯¡­


    Many cultivators beneath were exhrated from what Xue Ying lectured about. They admired Xue Ying even more over time. In order to give a lecture about Dao, one had to have the foundation and capabilities. It was clear that this senior Dong Bo, despite being the only teacher of the convention at the Unity realm, was able to lecture about Dao extremely well, enlightening the cultivators as they listened.


    And the Primal Chaos giants above were patiently listening since this Dao lecture was specially prepared for the ordinary cultivators by the six great holy grounds.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying is indeed the strongest Unity expert in the two great sacred worlds. He also cultivates thews and profound mysteries system, allowing him to speak about Dao in detail which targets the essence.¡± The Primal Chaos giants were talking to each other via voice transmissions. Indeed, when ¡®discussing Dao¡¯, usually those studying thews and profound mysteries and hex cultivation system would do best in this. They were able to exin more clearly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Even most Primal Chaos existences aren¡¯t better than this Dong Bo Xue Ying when guiding the ordinary cultivators.¡±


    They were making their own judgments.


    As for Ba Yun Pce Master who was trying to pick a fault with Xue Ying, he calmly watched on with an unpleasant feeling in his heart. Even if he weren¡¯t willing to recognize the other party, he understood in his heart that many aspects which Xue Ying guided those at the lower level on were areas Ba Yun Pce Master had never thought of! Because ¡®Ancient Cultivation¡¯ merely needed the constant improvement of the Imperial Dragon inheritance.


    ¡®It is finally the lecture on Unity realm. The more profound the realm, the easier it is for him to make a mistake in his lecture.¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master was selfish. He only cared about himself. Seeing how outstanding Xue Ying had performed during the Star Convention made him unhappy.


    Many cultivators did not care about the disputes amongst the higher-ups. They only knew listening to Senior Dong Bo lecture about Dao would be extremely helpful to them. They were entirely immersed in it.


    Even those who did not understand would memorize everything.


    It¡¯s just that when Xue Ying spoke about Dao, some of the practice scenes which he portrayed were too mystical that these cultivators could not remember. Nevertheless, they might be able to recognize the content and recall it in the future.


    Finally-


    Xue Ying began talking about the more profound areas of the Daos, he was currently talking about the Unity realm ¡®Dao of ughter¡¯ at the sixth level Star Pagoda stage. This was also the highest level he would be talking about.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ The eyes of Ba Yun Pce Master suddenly brightened, ¡®What a joke. Those who are strong will naturally have an easy time talking about the Dao since they have a strong foundation. He himself is merely at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength yet he dares to talk about Dao at this level? Indeed, I¡¯ve discovered certain problems with it.¡¯


    ******


    The Unity realm was much moreplex. Xue Ying spoke for a total of 60 hours before stopping.


    ¡°Those with perplexities cane and seek me for help.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    Several tens of thousands of cultivators immediately stood. They were at the Unity realm! One had to know that other than the de Emperor City, it was not easy for others to rush over from outside this ce-just the fees spent on spatial teleportation were quite high. As a result, usually, those at the Unity realm could rush over.


    Shortly after, Xue Ying was about to select 300 cultivators. After he finished guiding these 300, his part on the Dao lecture would end.


    ¡°Elder Dong bo, I have some understanding of the Dao of ughter too, and I do wish for Elder Dong Bo to guide me along.¡± A voice sounded.


    Xue Ying who was seated cross-legged on the battle tform looked over. He only saw as a thin male stepped on the void and walked over, descending on the battle tform. This startled Xue Ying momentarily. It¡¯s him? Ba Yun Pce Master?


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Primal Chaos realm!¡±


    Many of the cultivators below became excited.


    When talking about Dao during Star Convention, usually those lecturers were Primal Chaos giants! They would mention some parts on ¡®breaking through to the Primal Chaos¡¯, and at this moment, it would attract the suspicions of other Primal Chaos giants. These two Primal Chaos existences would stand on the tform disputing one another. They would even validate their theories through practical means.


    And this was a great asion! Each Primal Chaos giant had a different understanding of the Dao. When they argued against each other, it would be valuable for some of the Unity experts in their future endeavor as they attempted to break through to the Primal Chaos realm.


    It¡¯s only¡­


    Xue Ying was just a Unity realm. When he spoke about Dao, there should be no Primal Chaos giants who would lower their status to call into questions the authenticity of what Xue Ying spoke about. After all, it was unfair for a Primal Chaos giant to suspect a Unity expert. This was kind of ¡®pping the face¡¯.


    ¡°Ba Yun Pce Master.¡± Xue Ying stood up immediately. When facing a Primal Chaos realm, it was not good for him to sit.


    ¡°I do not have other reasons, just that I wish to refute what you mentioned in front of all the cultivators.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master postured his attitude of doing this for the sake of everyone present.


    ¡°Please.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Previously, you spoke about the Dao of ughter, thinking that the essence of the Dao of ughter is more of ¡®storing¡¯ before ¡®releasing¡¯. right?¡± Ba Yun Pce Master asked.


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°I dare not say about what happens at the Primal Chaos realm. But at the Unity realm, I think ¡®storing¡¯ is more important.¡±


    ¡°You only have to act against me. I will disy strength at the sixth level Star Pagoda in correspondence.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master chuckled, ¡°In a bit, you will understand which area is more important.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    When disputing about Dao, most would validate their theory by action when words could not achieve the purpose.


    ¡°Hong~¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master began controlling the battle tform from the high tform, causing an array to envelop around the entire tform. This prevented the release of shockwaves from the exchange of moves that might affect the cultivators spectating.


    ¡°Senior Dong Bo is about to validate their opinions on the Dao by fighting.¡±


    Many cultivators were anxiously watching.


    This was the highest level of battle ever since the start of Star Convention.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying formed many ck shuttles which floated around him. The shuttles were sharp on both ends. On the other side, Ba Yun Pce Master merely chuckled and extended his right hand. He did not even cover it with scales, showing how disdainful he was of the other party.

 Chapter 931 - Witnessing the Making of History!

    <h4>Chapter 931: Witnessing the Making of History!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Attack me however you like.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master said in the manner of a senior.


    Xue Ying merely chuckled. He brushed away his sleeves.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡± A total of 16 ck shuttles shot towards Ba Yun Pce Master, arriving in front of him within moments. At this moment, every single ck shuttle was emitting a frightening might. Each shuttle had formed a faint illusion with a ck hole building within. Even under thews of the sacred world, this shuttle still caused the void to copse and turn into a ck hole, showing how powerful it is.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that the essence of the Dao of ughter should be in its storage? This should be considered as ¡®unleashing¡¯ right.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master merely pped out his palm. This palm had formed many illusions, parrying against the attacks of the 16 ck shuttles.


    Xue Ying shook his head inwardly after seeing this.


    This Ba Yun Pce Master said he would only disy the strength at the sixth level Star Pagoda, yet in reality, it was the peak of the sixth level Star Pagoda! Since each ck shuttle of his was a peak Void God weapon, as he unleashed the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword, with 16 swordsing at once, even that Lei Yan Pagoda Master would not have an easy time defending against this.


    Ba Yun Pce Master cultivated the ¡®Imperial Dragon inheritance¡¯. His body was extremely formidable. If scales were to form on his body, its degree of hardness wasparable to upper-graded Void God weapons. And his palms were strong as well-scales formed on his palm would beparable to the strength of peak grade Void God weapons. No matter the strength or speed of his palm, they reached terrifying stages. And now, even though no scales were covering his palms, the speed and strength of his palms easily outstripped that of Thunder Fire Pagoda Master. He specialized in palm arts too, so Ba Yun Pce Master could easily parry against Xue Ying¡¯s moves.


    ¡°Ba Yun Pce Master, you will understand in a while.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Then I will see how strong Elder Dong Bo¡¯s techniques are.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master remained smiling. He did not seem to loseposure. At the same time, he continued defending against the iing ck shuttles.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    The 16 ck shuttles surrounded Ba Yun Pce Master, assaulting him like illusions. As they struck, shockwaves would form and st on the light cover by the boundaries of the tform.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Ba Yun Pce Master¡¯s expression gradually changed, ¡°Why would it¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Those who were watching the battle above-Heart Imitation Religious Master, General Hatchet Pce Master, Monarch Xing Huo, and other Primal Chaos giants had discovered how unique Xue Ying¡¯s moves were.


    ¡°He has improved again ever since the previous battle with Lei Yan.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master praised.


    Indeed.


    If it were the Xue Ying then who fought with Thunder Fire Pagoda Master, he could only frantically attack by unleashing his Apocalyptic Sixth Sword.


    And now, after creating the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter had deepened. When using them, these moves became more exquisite. One could see 16 ck shuttles striking Ba Yun Pce Master at the center continuously. Every time the attacks were parried, those shuttles would gather strength before circling back again. Furthermore, the 16 ck shuttles had surrounded Ba Yun Pce Master in a sphere, akin to forming a world.


    It came continuously, and its power was gradually increasing. Furthermore, these shuttles were able to coordinate with each other amazingly. Ba Yun Pce Master was unknowingly being forced to use both his palms to defend against the attacks. He was also having a hard time doing so.


    ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master did not dare believe it, ¡®His Dao of ughter has reached this stage despite being at the Unity realm?¡¯


    It was too exquisite.


    The original ruthless Dao of ughter had somehow be musical notes in the hands of Xue Ying, producing an enigmatic beauty! This beauty gave off a feeling that was simr to his ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯. If Xue Ying were to use his full force, he would likely be able to send 30 ck shuttles with each using the profound mysteries from the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword.


    Xue Ying smiled.


    The higher the realm, the easier it was for him to disy moves at the lower level. In the past, he could unleash 15 Sky Punishment Edges at most simultaneously! And now, he could trigger 25 of them! This was because of his more profound understanding of the Dao of Mirage. Hence, he no longer had to spend as much heart power in performing this move! The Dao of ughter was currently stillcking slightly aspared to the Dao of Mirage. Thus, he could form 20 shuttles using the Apocalyptic Sixth Sword at most!


    The reason why he unleashed 16 shuttles though was for the sake of keeping some of his heart energy in reserve so that he would be prepared for any unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡®This is too exquisite. If this continues, I might not be able to defend myself!¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master became slightly anxious. Under the observation of many cultivators, and even more Primal Chaos giants above, how could he lose to a Unity realm? Ba Yun Pce Master could not ept this just by the thought of it.


    ¡°These weapons of Elder Dong Bo are peak graded Void God weapons. My palms aren¡¯t able to withstand them any longer.¡±


    Ba Yun Pce Master announced with a smile. ck scales began forming over his palms. And now, each p by him gave off a mysterious, horrifying power. ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, the ck shuttles were pped far away. Currently, the gap in strength between them was too huge. Those ck shuttles could no longer redirect the force, causing the previous chain of attacks to be broken.


    ¡°He has exerted strength beyond the original limit.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master, General Hatchet Pce Master, and the others frowned, ¡°This Ba Yun has disyed strength at the seventh level.¡±


    They could conclude from pure observation. The majority of Primal Chaos giants could see it.


    Nevertheless, most of the ordinary cultivators could not determine the strength of Ba Yun Pce Master since their realms were too low. To Ba Yun Pce Master, his reputation amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm was initially ordinary. He would rather be ridiculed by them then to lose to someone at the Unity realm!


    ¡®Mn, he is actually so shameless.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s expressions changed after seeing this.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Dong Bo, did you say that the Dao of ughter belongs to storing? With my palms, those shuttles of yours are flung aside.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master chuckled.


    ¡°Ba Yun Pce Master, then you should try breaking this move with your palms again.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying stood there. His voice became frigid.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The illusory world appeared real and unreal. At the center of this illusory world, there was a ck flower bud with three leaves. Some dewdrops were rolling on each leaf. The entire illusory world seemed to be there just for the existence of this ck flower bud. Closely following that, the ck flower bud turned real from illusory. This time, it instantly turned real, emitting a booming sound as it absorbed the world energy frantically. A World energy vortex formed in the inner space of the battle tform, causing the center space to copse.


    The ck flower bud appeared andpletely enveloped Ba Yun Pce Master.


    The flower bud petal was ck and faintly transparent. One could see the figure of Ba Yun Pce Master trapped inside.


    ¡°Just this move? Break for me.¡± Ba Yun Pce Masterughed out loud.


    Xue Ying coldly watched. Since the other party was so shameless, then there was no need for Xue Ying to respect him. He did not n on hiding his seventh level Star Pagoda strength too. This was the ripe opportunity for him to disy it too.


    ¡°Hong hong hong hong¡­¡±


    Consecutive ck flower buds appeared one after another, with the bigger one enclosing the smaller one; a total of seven ck flower buds appeared, and Ba Yun Pce Master was trapped inside the innermost flower.


    ¡°Break for me.¡± Ba Yun Pce Master remained full of confidence. His understanding of the Dao of Mirage was shallow. He did not perceive how frightening the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯ was. Maybe only after the flower bud unleashed its power would he understand how scary this move was.


    ¡°Hong!¡± Ba Yun Pce Master fiercely pierced out with his palms.


    The ck flower buds were extremely tough. Even as they had not bloomed, they were able to easily restrict Ba Yun Pce Master. Under his furious stabs, Ba Yun Pce Master was only able to destroy the innermost ck flower bud, and with the blossoming of the petals, closely following that, the leaves turned into ck aura and began undergoing destruction. Ba Yun Pce Master who broke apart the first ck flower bud with his hands did not have the time to be excited when he felt a horrifying power engulfing him. The arrogant him remained uncovered in scales, yet under this power, his body was torn, causing fresh blood to drip from his injuries.


    This was even when Xue Ying was showing mercy. He merely exploded the first ck flower bud. If all seven flower buds were erupted at once, the other party would likely die from massive injuries if he had not protected himself with scales.


    ¡°What!¡± Ba Yun Pce Master¡¯s expression changed. He had only broken a single flower bud when the force came on him. He no longer cared about being arrogant. As his body recovered rapidly, ck scales started forming over his body.


    Every part of his body was covered in ayer of ck scales, increasing his defensive strength to an extreme limit. This was the prowess of the Imperial Dragon inheritance.


    ¡°Break for me!¡± A totem appeared behind Ba Yun Pce Master. There was an immensely huge ck-scaled mutated beast, and this beast had even left the region of the ck flower buds. The mutated creature was ultimately an illusion, so the ck flower buds did not hinder it at all.


    Many Primal Chaos giants were watching things happening with shock at this moment.


    Ba Yun Pce Master was using his full force!


    ¡°Break!¡± A pair of enormous ck ws shed out. They coincided with the palms of Ba Yun Pce Master, sting at the ck flower bud. ¡°Peng peng peng.¡± At the same time as he broke the ck flower buds, the other undamaged flower buds had already blossomed one after another! Even though destructive shockwavesnded on his body, Ba Yun Pce Master remained fine as he withstood the st with a savage expression.


    In a single breath, he forcefully broke through five ck flower buds. Closely following that, he unleashed his strength to break the outermost flower bud.


    Seven flower buds from the start to end had been broken apart!


    But what a pity!


    At the moment he was freed, another seven ck flower buds descended! It absorbed the surrounding world energy, forming a vortex with space at its center copsing. World energy was continuously gushing in at this hole of copse.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± Ba Yun Pce Master was madly breaking the buds.


    And Xue Ying merely stood to the distant. He let more ck flower buds descend, preventing Ba Yun Pce Master from charging out at all.


    If not for the nourishing effects of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance on his soul, Xue Ying could merely unleash a single ck flower bud at most! But by training in this inheritance, Xue Ying¡¯s soul strengthened to the point that he could form seven flowers at once! With seven ck flower buds¡­ it was clearly enough to suppress Ba Yun Pce Master. But since the surface scales covering Ba Yun Pce Master wereparable to upper-graded Void God weapons, he was able to barely survive.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± After being bombarded consecutively, Ba Yun Pce Master finally stopped. He was looking at the enormous ck flower petals in a daze.


    Seven ck flower buds, one epassed the other, and he was remained trapped within.


    So what if his body defenses were strong? He could not even kill his way out.


    He was a Primal Chaos giant with a seventh level Star Pagoda strength, yet he was trapped by these seven flowers! Even after using all his strength, he was still disadvantaged? And he could only survive by relying on his scales?


    ¡®He, has he reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength?¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master hazily saw that figure standing outside the battle tform through the translucent enormous ck petal. He remained filled with disbelief.


    ¡­


    On the high tform.


    As Xue Ying disyed the ck flower buds, General Hatchet Pce Master whose heart was hanging in suspense abruptly stood up. He stared at the seven ck flower buds below.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just him. At this moment, eight Primal Chaos giants could not help but stand as they stared down with shock.


    Those like Heart Imitation Religious Master did not stand, though huge waves had formed in their hearts.


    Seventh level?


    For him topletely suppress Ba Yun Pce Master while having a superior advantage, Xue Ying was unquestionably at the seventh level strength!


    In history, there had only been two Unity expert at the seventh level strength in the two great sacred worlds. Adding up all such experts since the primitive Ancient Sacred World until now and adding those who had fallen, there were only eight of them, of which seven had reached the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, and one at the peak of the eighth level Star Pagoda strength! Naturally, three amongst them had fallen.


    As a result, those who reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength would definitely be able to climb to the peak of the eighth level in a short period! There was a huge chance for them to reach the ninth level in the future too.


    ¡°Unity realm, seventh level!¡± The eight Primal Chaos giants stood up. The other Primal Chaos giants were also staring below.


    At this moment¡­


    All of them understood that they were witnessing the making of history. They were observing the emergence of a new Unity expert who had reached the seventh level Star Pagoda strength. He was also the third person to emerge in the history of the two great sacred worlds, and the ninth person to reach this stage ever since the primitive Ancient Sacred World era.


    And this person was none other than Dong Bo Xue Ying from the Great Void Heaven Temple!

 Chapter 932 - Capturing the Attention of Others

    <h4>Chapter 932: Capturing the Attention of Others</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    On the battle tform.


    Xue Ying had suddenly dissipated all seven Destruction Flowers, causing Ba Yun Pce Master who had been trapped to turn absentminded for a while. Initially, the world seen from inside the translucent ck petals were blurred, but now, the world became clear. The white-robed teenager stood afar, saying out: ¡°Ba Yun Pce Master, do you want to continue validating my theory?¡± His voice warmly sounded by the ears of Ba Yun Pce Master.


    Ba Yun Pce Master looked at Xue Ying withplex emotions. He then turned around and flew back as a stream of light to the high tform. He went back to his own seat and sat down without letting out a sound.


    He was very clear¡­


    There might be very few Primal Chaos giants across the five great sacred worlds and the vast primal chaos void. But adding everyone, there were quite a few of them too. There were 12 in the Great Void Heaven Temple, and the foundation of both Primogenitor Ind and Jade Light Sacred Territory were not any worse off than the Great Void Heaven Temple. Many other Primal Chaos existences did not join the holy grounds too. A simple calction totaled to close to a hundred Primal Chaos existences in just Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, and this was a sacred world on an equal level with Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Ancestor Mother World. The Myriad Ancient Sacred World was even stronger than them, with the Ancient Sacred World being the biggest and strongest.


    Furthermore, due to many wars that urred in the past, there had been many cases of sacred worlds shattering apart. Many dejected Primal Chaos giants decided to disperse and live in the primal chaos void from then on. There were even a few Cosmos Gods who also choose to stay across the primal chaos void.


    As a result, Primal Chaos giants had differing statuses too.


    Just being at the Primal Chaos realm with a sixth level Star Pagoda strength would make others look down upon you. This was the lowest of the lowest level, and most at this level was not too willing to go out. They would either live in seclusion or be an overlord of some deste area.


    Those at the seventh level like Ba Yun Pce Master and Clear Song Ind Master were the mostmonly seen. More than half the Primal Chaos existences were at this level. Those with a slightly deeper foundation like Heaven Weeping Sect Master was considered to be at the peak of the seventh level. Overall speaking, those at this level were not bad. They could at least travel to different ces without being discriminated.


    Nevertheless, only after reaching the eighth level would one bing an outstanding expert. There were much fewer of them at this level, and all of them were hugely respected. Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, Violet ughter Ind Master, General Heaven Light, and Ancestor Devil were all at this level. Even Cosmos Gods felt that they were alright choices in representing their holy grounds as teachers of the Star Convention this time.


    Naturally, there were some who were very powerful like Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and Great Emperor Nine Dragon who were peak eighth level existences. Ancestor Devil once challenged Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and was easily defeated.


    The ninth level? Their strength had already reached the Cosmos God level. They were able to survive when facing most Cosmos Gods, and Cosmos Gods would treat them equally.


    ¡®He is at the seventh level despite being in the Unity realm.¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master felt jealousy and envious in his heart, ¡®This Dong Bo Xue Ying can easily reach the peak of the eighth level after stepping into the Primal Chaos realm. It is highly possible for him to reach the ninth level too.¡¯


    In history, there were only eight of such existences previously, with seven reaching the ninth level. Naturally, there were some who had fallen, and some who had be Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®This time, he has truly be famous across the primal chaos void. Many cultivators will remember his name. As for I, I have instead be his stepping stone.¡¯ Ba Yun Pce Master felt his heart being bitten. But he did not have the slightest of thoughts of bing enemies with the other party since the gap was too huge. Those at the peak eighth level could easily kill the ordinary seventh level existences.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying watched as Ba Yun Pce Master retreated without saying a word. After that, voices could be heard by his ears.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo, congrattions for stepping into the seventh level at the Unity realm. I really look forward to when you step into the ninth level Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo is indeed amazing. You have not only stepped into the seventh level, but you are also even capable of suppressing Ba Yun Pce Master. Admirable.¡±


    ¡°I am actually fortunate enough to see the battle that made history. Really lucky of me.¡±


    Many Primal Chaos giants transmitted their voices over.


    They were extremely passionate. Some had even ced their postures lower as if they were willing to lower their heads when facing Xue Ying! Those at the Primal Chaos realm simrly had all sorts of trials and crises. They were extremely willing to befriend Xue Ying. Before this, some looked down upon Xue Ying and were toozy to talk to him.


    They originally reckoned that Xue Ying was on a different level-a lower level than them-and felt that it was possible for Xue Ying to get stuck at the Unity realm forever.


    But clearly, things were no longer the same.


    Furthermore, the majority of these Primal Chaos giants were only at the seventh level; they were not any stronger than Ba Yun Pce Master.


    ¡°I have to continue my Dao lecture now, and I do hope to seek everyone¡¯s understanding in this.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    He then turned back to the cultivators below.


    Many of them were already excited. A Unity realm existence actually directly suppressed someone at the Primal Chaos realm? Some of those who were more experienced had begun exining to their friends. Many of them understood that reaching the seventh level at the Unity realm was something miraculous.


    ¡°I will be resuming my Dao lecture.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice transmitted across the ears of all the cultivators. At the same time, he had teleported the 300 Unity realm cultivators up.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    All 300 Unity cultivatorsnded on the battle tform. They were extremely delighted since they were chosen and could consult a Unity realm seventh level existence. It could be said that with Xue Ying being someone who cultivated thews and profound mysteries system should be the person with the best understanding of the Unity realm amongst those present in the ce.


    ¡°Senior Dong Bo.¡± The 300 Unity realm existences bowed respectfully. This was respect for their senior.


    ¡°One by one.¡± Xue Ying began guiding them.


    ¡­


    It was not only the many cultivators below or the Primal Chaos giants above, even Heart Imitation Religious Master, Monarch Xing Huo, General Hatchet Pce Master, and others were carefully listening.


    After a total of 18 hours, Xue Ying finally finished guiding all 300 Unity realm cultivators.


    Xue Ying then controlled the void to send all 300 back down.


    ¡°And now, I end my Dao lecture. It is time for other teachers to take the stage.¡± Xue Ying announced with a smile. He then turned into a stream of light and flew up to the high tform back to his original seat.


    The teachers would give their Dao lecture ordingly.


    General Heaven Light stood up next. He nced at Xue Ying by the side. In the past, he did not care about hiding his feelings since his superiority over those at the Unity realm was rooted in his bones. He felt that for someone to be standing on an equal level with him yet be at the Unity realm was a humiliation to him. But now, there was a rare smile. He had even smiled at Xue Ying, greatly horrifying Xue Ying.


    This General Heaven Light was bald. His entire figure emitted a dim golden light. For his attitude to have such a massive transformation and smile at him was something Xue Ying could not adapt to temporarily.


    General Heaven Light chuckled and announced: ¡°Elder Dong Bo¡¯s Dao lecture has given me a huge pressure. My lecture of the Dao isn¡¯t up to the standard of Elder Dong Bo¡¯s, but I¡¯ll still try my best.¡± His voice reverberated across the entire ground.


    ¡°General Heaven Light has overpraised me.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t overpraising you. I am merely speaking the truth. There aren¡¯t many under the Primal Chaos realm who dares to say they can lecture about the Dao as good as Elder Dong Bo.¡± General Heaven Light chuckled. He then took a step and appeared on the battle tform below. With a gray robe over him, he sat on the battle tform. His entire figure was emitting a dim golden light, and he started lecturing about Dao with his loud majestic voice.


    ¡­


    The five teachers of convention lectured about Dao sessively: Xue Ying, General Heaven Light, Five Luster Serpent Ancestor, Violet ughter Ind Master and finally, General Hatchet Pce Master.


    And Xue Ying who was seated at the high tform did not rx at all despite being able to do so.


    It was fine for the Primal Chaos existences to transmit their voices to each other.


    But now, experts from all across the three great sacred worlds reaching the Primal Chaos realm had begun sending transmissions to him. Some had even sent transmissions through the Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion, and would at least congratte him once! Clearly, his status had be higher. The majority of those Primal Chaos giants did notck in manners, and Xue Ying would respond with courtesy, acknowledging them simply. Nevertheless, those with a really high status like the hall masters in his Great Void Heaven Temple were people he had to take seriously.


    Xue Ying spent nine days speaking about the Dao, and the other Primal Chaos existences spent less than that-most spent only five to six days. As for General Hatchet Pce Master, he had kept it to the minimum three days.


    It was primarily those who studied thews and profound mysteries who could really lecture about ¡®Dao¡¯! The majority of other systems was more about ¡®using¡¯, and less about theoretical.


    ¡°The Star Convention has officiallye to an end.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master announced.


    Many cultivators were still pondering over what they experienced and heard in the ¡®Dao lecture¡¯, and were slightly in a daze. Nevertheless, they began leaving inrge batches.


    High up in the tform.


    Most of them also started standing up to leave.


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo.¡± Several Primal Chaos existences came directly, sending an invitation for Xue Ying to their gathering.


    ¡°Your son¡¯s foresight is not bad.¡± General Hatchet Pce Master walked next to Monarch Xing Huo, ¡°For him to take Dong Bo Xue Ying as his teacher in the Dao of Mirage is absolutely the best choice for him since Dong Bo Xue Ying is a great teacher.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Monarch Xing Huoughed.


    Seeing how dazzling Xue Ying was, Monarch Xing Huo was genuinely happy.


    At this moment-


    Heart Imitation Religious Master walked to the side of Xue Ying. The other Primal Chaos existences who were extending their invitation to him stood to the side. Ninth level existences like Heart Imitation Religious Master were people who would still make them feel pressurized.


    ¡°Dong Bo.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master chuckled. He then transmitted over, ¡°de Emperor asked me to pass on the message for you to attempt the Star Pagoda now! And it isn¡¯t de Emperor alone, there are also other Cosmos Gods who will be watching you attempt the Star Pagoda.¡±


    ¡°Several Cosmos Gods?¡± Xue Ying was stunned. This time, several Cosmos Gods were paying close notice to him.


    In the past, it was only Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster from his Great Void Heaven Temple who would pay slight attention to him since they recognized that he could be a hall master in the future. Nevertheless, this time, the strongest ¡®de Emperor¡¯ out of the six great holy grounds and several other Cosmos Gods would be observing his trial through the Star Pagoda. It was evident that Xue Ying had caught the attention of the highest echelon across the six great holy grounds. This was normal since ording to past experiences, the chances of Xue Ying stepping into the ninth level Star Pagoda were high.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and attempt the Star Pagoda at this moment.¡± Xue Ying transmitted.


    Heart Imitation Religious Master nodded with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll send you over.¡±

 Chapter 933 - Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Great Void Heaven Temple

    <h4>Chapter 933: Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Great Void Heaven Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Forefather Tian Yu was seated next to Swordmaster. They were chatting and drinking while watching the scene in front of them-Xue Ying being apanied by Heart Imitation Religious Master down to the entrance of the Star Pagoda. As it had been more than half a month since Xue Ying lectured about the Dao, both Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster had long prepared themselves to watch Xue Ying attempt the Star Pagoda.


    The six great holy grounds were so close that they were like a single entity. As such, the other Cosmos Gods were also paying close notice to Xue Ying.


    ¡°I once considered that the potential of this brat is quite high, and it is possible for him to step into the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Who would have thought that I still underestimated his potential for he has reached the seventh level so quickly despite being at the Unity realm. I believe there might be another expert at the ninth level in my Great Void Heaven Temple shortly. By then, my Great Void Heaven Temple will be the same as de Emperor City out of the six great holy grounds, with two experts at the ninth level.¡±


    Currently, out of the six great holy grounds, only de Emperor City contained two ninth level experts.


    The Great Void Heaven Temple had just a single Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    And the Primogenitor Ind only had General Hatchet Pce Master. As such, it was quite rare for him to take on the responsibility as a teacher of the convention, resulting in de Emperor City sending ¡®Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯ as the host. Furthermore, Monarch Xing Huo went to participate in the Star Convention for his son. As such, there were a total of three ninth level existences participating in the convention, and this was rare! There was even a Unity realm seventh level emerging in this Star Convention, which was something more unusual.


    ¡°He might even be a Cosmos God in the future.¡± Swordmasterughed.


    ¡°Cosmos God? That is difficult.¡± Forefather Tian Yu sighed, ¡°The emergence of Cosmos God happens when they find their own Dao path. It¡¯s only you Swordmaster who was so outstanding that you could cultivate by yourself in the cosmos and reach the Primal Chaos realm. Aftering to the Great Void Heaven Temple, you were able to break through to the Cosmos God realm after entering closed-door cultivation.¡±


    Swordmaster was indeed a legend.


    How many Cosmos Gods had experienced and tempered themselves many times before bing one? Before Swordmaster became a Cosmos God, he was not that famous in the entire primal chaos void. Others only knew that there was a new Primal Chaos existence in the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ called Swordmaster, though not longter, he became a Cosmos God. Naturally, the shock it incited was stronger than the one induced by Xue Ying this time.


    It had made countless experts fall into a daze.


    ¡­


    Several Cosmos Gods were watching this from several ces. Because everyone came from the six great holy grounds, the Star Pagoda permitted them to observe what was happening within.


    ¡°Several Cosmos Gods are watching you, so you must do your best.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master said.


    ¡°That is natural.¡± Xue Ying flew into the Star Pagoda. Even though this was the Star Pagoda located in de Emperor City, it was simr in its way of refinement to the Great Void Heaven Temple; Xue Ying was familiar with it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Seventh level of the Star Pagoda. A blood-colored stream of light flew out from within the mountain range, condensing into ten figures. They were none other than the Destructive Devils who were in blood-colored armor. They were slightly different from the opponents located in the Star Pagoda within Great Void Heaven Temple, though Xue Ying knew that the degree of difficulty was the same.


    ¡®Go.¡¯ Xue Ying sent out a thought.


    The ck flower buds appeared from nothingness. It caused the world energy to surge horrifyingly, enveloping over the ten Destruction Devils. With a thought, many flowers appeared continuously-a total of seven ck flowers with one epassing another. The innermostyer wrapped around the ten shocked Destruction Devils! After all, Xue Ying¡¯s technique came from the illusion, and those devils could not evade even if they wanted to.


    The surrounding World Energy vortex had yet to dissipate when Xue Ying hollered: ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    He was not merciful. He erupted all seven Destruction Flowers at the same time.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    When facing Ba Yun Pce Master, Xue Ying was not as ruthless to blossom all seven ck flowers at the same time. The blossoming of the flower was also when it revealed its destructive might. The ten Destructive Devils let out ear-piercing screeches.


    Once the shockwave cleared, there were two heavily-injured Destruction Devils left behind.


    Just a single full-powered move by Xue Ying caused the death of eight Destruction Devils and two heavily-injured ones. These two devils had the strongest defenses and were able to survive primarily because Xue Ying scattered the power from the seven Destruction Flowers across the ten Destruction Devils.


    The remaining two Destruction Devils were convulsing in fear. They tried escaping.


    s, it was toote!


    ¡°Extinguish!¡± Xue Ying unleashed seven more ck Destruction Flowers again. Once those flowers blossomed, the remaining two Destruction Devils were killed.


    ¡®That time I disyed my domain and illusory realm as well as the Sky Punishment Edges and tried my best. I relied on my strong defenses to hold on as well. Only after spending a long time were I able to kill eight of the Destruction Devils. Nevertheless, I am able to kill all of them instantaneously now.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. He knew that he should be quite strong amongst those at the seventh level strength.


    After all, ording to his deduction, just a single Destruction Flower contained sufficient force that touched the boundary of the seventh level. With seven flowers being unleashed simultaneously, how much stronger was it?


    ¡®Let¡¯s attempt the eighth level.¡¯ Xue Ying wanted to experience how it was at the eighth level.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    He shot into the sky, flying through the vortex passage.


    The eighth level of Star Pagoda consisted of an enormous battle tform. There was a golden light rising on the surface of the tform, condensing into an alien wearing golden armor. That golden armor seemed like skin which stuck to his entire body. He had three thin tails with exceptional sharpness at their end. He had two arms too that reached his knees.


    ¡®Golden-armored Destruction Devil.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He understood quite a lot about the Destruction Devils.


    The Destruction Devils were categorized ording to their armor-gray, blood and gold. The weakest of the golden-armored Destruction Devils had a seventh level Star Pagoda strength, and the strongest reached the ninth level strength.


    And beyond that¡­


    There were Destruction Devils who wereparable to Cosmos Gods. They did not have any specific appearances. They could even conceal their destructive aura, making it hard for Primal Chaos existences to discern them.


    ¡°Unity realm?¡± This golden-armored Destruction Devil was shocked as he stared at Xue Ying in front.


    ¡°Extinguish.¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate. He unleashed all seven Destruction Flowers!


    Under the power of the seven Destruction Flowers, there were only some slight damages on the skin-armor of this golden-armored Destruction Devil. He was able to instantly recover from it.


    ¡°Die.¡± He immediately rushed into the 500-kilometers region around Xue Ying. As this region was where Xue Ying¡¯sw domain persisted, one that was reconstructed ording to the structure of the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯, this Destruction Devil was unable to teleport in and had to rely on his speed to travel in.


    ¡®Too fast.¡¯ Xue Ying hurriedly unleashed his Destruction Flowers, yet he was still slow. Xue Ying was forced to teleport and evade against the attack. Even when one or two flowers had just wrapped around the enemy, the other party was able to tear out of them easily.


    The Destruction Devil was too fast.


    Xue Ying was unable to handle the other party with his offense. He was forced to give up in the end after a few bouts.


    ¡®It seems I am still quite far away from the eighth level.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed, ¡®Even my strongest offensive technique is still far off. I must reach the Primal Chaos realm before attempting this again.¡¯


    ¡­


    The Cosmos Gods who were watching the battle from afar were rather proud of Xue Ying since even though there had only been two Unity realm existences who attempted the eighth level Star Pagoda, one of them-¡¯Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯-had almost admitted defeat the next moment! The other was someone from the Jade Light Sacred Territory called ¡®Great Emperor Jin Yi¡¯ who was able to rely on his transcendental domain and defense to hold on for a longer period.


    As for Xue Ying, he relied on his offense to hold on for a few bouts. The seven Destruction Flowers were able to influence the speed of the other party.


    Within de Emperor City.


    In a small house beside theke. There were two figures walking side by side. One was the golden-robed de Emperor, and the other was a male wearing a loose dull-gray gown. He was Luo City Lord.


    ¡°Teacher, how do you find this Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± de Emperorughed. He was humble.


    If this were to spread out, it would likely startle the entire primal chaos void.


    Because¡­


    Nobody knew that the strongest ¡®de Emperor¡¯ of the six great holy grounds would be the disciple of Luo City Lord! de Emperor with a high status would actually be the disciple of a Primal Chaos existence?


    ¡°He has quite a potential. ce him in the preparatory list.¡± Luo City Lord chuckled, ¡°He is still too tender. It is too early for him.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± de Emperor obediently nodded.


    ¡°Actually, instead of talking about his strength, I am more astounded at how calm he is.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°He has revealed his strength during the Star Convention, allowing his name to spread across the primal chaos void with many Primal Chaos existences fawning on him. That is his glory. ording to logic, even those who reached a profound stage in heart realm would feel their blood boiling! Yet he can remain calm. I cannot feel how excited he is from my perspective.¡±


    de Emperor was startled. He nodded: ¡°Right. That¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± A smile appeared on the face of Luo City Lord.


    The two of them did not know that in the heart of Xue Ying, the existence he wanted to deal against was the strongest expert in the current primal chaos void, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯. Even his teacher Gu Qi had died in the hands of the other party. Xue Ying had questioned himself-although this little achievement was worth celebrating for, there was no point being too excited over it since he was still too far away on his Dao journey to where Sacred Master was at.


    ¡­


    Void God Temple


    Void Primogenitor sat by himself. He was able to gaze across every single part of the primal chaos void. Even though the void was vast and boundless with many living beings within, it no longer contained his disciple Gu Qi.


    Seeing how dazzling this grand-student Xue Ying was, he felt joyful.


    But Gu Qi could no longer see it.


    He could never forget about how Gu Qi was so excited after Xue Ying¡¯s battle with Lei Yan, yet Gu Qi had nobody to talk to. He had pulled Void Primogenitor over instead to brag about it.


    ¡°Gu Qi.¡± Void Primogenitor muttered, ¡°Your disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying is now the strongest Unity realm across the five great sacred worlds. If you know about this, you would be very happy about it right?¡±

 Chapter 934 - Enduring Silently

    <h4>Chapter 934: Enduring Silently</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Outside de Emperor City.


    ¡°Xun Yi, it is a great opportunity for you to be a disciple under Elder Dong Bo. This time, you must properly cultivate. In the future when you step into the Primal Chaos realm as well, both son and father will be at the Primal Chaos realm. This is something that will spread across the world.¡± Monarch Xing Huo stood there. Even though only a little of his aura was released, its cruelty and overbearingness made other cultivators feel the pressure. Don¡¯t think how he treated Xue Ying politely because of his son, he is ultimately someone who stands at the peak of the Primal Chaos realm, and is someone who couldpare with Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± The golden-robed young man Xing Huo Xun Yi solemnly replied. He was filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Go.¡± Monarch Xing Huo nodded.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xing Huo Xun Yi immediately flew towards Xue Ying, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and several dozens of disciples nearby. In this Star Convention, other than 10 cultivators who would be the core members, there were still 190 other who got through the selections. They would be able to choose which holy ground to join. Quite a few joined Great Void Heaven Temple, but they would only be nurtured as ordinary disciples.


    ¡°Monarch, we will be leaving first.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and Xue Ying announced. They then directly formed a distorted passage by the side.


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master brought along Xue Ying and the others in.


    Monarch Xing Huo stood there watching them until they were gone.


    ¡®It is good for this brat to regain his fighting spirit. I hope that there the guidance of that Elder Dong Bo could bring miracles.¡¯ Monarch Xing Huo thought. His youngest son was different from his eldest son in that he experienced too few setbacks as Monarch Xing Huo was already at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength when he came into this world. The youngest son Xun Yi was much more immature as he grew up under the protection of the monarch.


    Monarch Xing Huo waved his sleeves back.


    ¡°Si~¡±


    A pitch ck spatial passage formed ahead of him. Monarch Xing Huo took a step in before disappearing from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡±


    Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Master watched as the disciples entered Great Void Heaven Temple for the first time. They eximed in curiosity at the vast space ahead.


    In the distant, there was a gigantic floatingnd with a towering ¡®Great Void Pce Hall¡¯ emitting a light which spanned across a lofty distance, illuminating every single part of this space. It was able to form ayer of light over the structures on many of the surrounding floating inds.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A figure flew over from afar. He was a green-robed male. That male respectfully bowed: ¡°Greetings Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, Elder Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°Mn. You will be helping these newly-joined disciples settle down.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The green-robed male respectfully acknowledged. He then turned towards Xing Huo Xun Yi and the others, ¡°Fellow disciples,e with me.¡±


    Thus, Xing Huo Xun Yi and the rest obediently followed. They would find a ce to settle down before starting their cultivation lives in the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Go go go, many hall masters have already prepared a feast and are just waiting for you.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master urged.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°Haha, many of them havee personally with their true bodies. Even two of the hall masters who were fighting and resisting against the Destruction Devils at the boundary of the void rushed over.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master chuckled, ¡°You sure are honored.¡±


    Xue Ying hurried: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry on then! We shouldn¡¯t let them wait.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and Xue Ying immediately turned into streams of light as they flew towards the ¡®Primal Chaos Pce Hall¡¯ situated at the enormous centralnd.


    The Primal Chaos Pce Hall was huge. Currently, within one of the elegant reception halls, a grand feast was organized.


    ¡°Sou sou!¡±


    Xue Ying and Inquisitive Sky Hall Masternded outside the hall. They opened the door before entering it. The seats inside were ced in twos and threes without any order. Some of the attendees were already drinking and chatting with those beside them.


    ¡°Dong Bo is here, quick quick quick.¡±


    ¡°We are just missing you.¡±


    These hall masters noticed Xue Ying entering; they immediately urged him on with waves ofughter.


    Xue Ying also discovered that only a seat was left. As for Inquisitive Sky Hall Master? His true body had longe, and that incarnation of his had dissipated like an illusion.


    ¡°Dong Bo, you have greatly bolstered the reputation of our Great Void Heaven Temple. Seventh level Unity realm¡­ haha, our Great Void Heaven Temple finally has a peerless Unity realm existence emerging who reached the seventh level power.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master chuckled.


    ¡°Dong Bo, quickly have a seat.¡± Ancestor Devil said too, ¡°Those hall masters who can rush over havee. The others who sent their incarnations are busy with other stuff. The majority of them are still fighting with the Destruction Devils at the boundary of the void, and aren¡¯t able to leave.¡±


    Ancestor Devil was also slightly rueful.


    At his hometown cosmos, during his era, he met a peerless existence like Swordmaster. Even though he was filled with a fighting spirit, he understood that the gap was huge! During the earliest period, he was absolutely the overlord of the era. It was after a while did Swordmaster slowly rose. Nevertheless, his cultivation speed was extremely fast. Once he surpassed Ancestor Devil, Ancestor Devil could only feel the gap between them widening. And when Swordmaster arrived at the Great Void Heaven Temple, he had broken through to be a Cosmos God. The gap between the two had thus grown even bigger.


    It was okay if there were only Swordmaster. Now, another ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ emerged in the era after theirs from his hometown cosmos.


    He had reached the seventh level while being at the Unity realm! It was unquestionable that he could reach the peak of the eighth level after cultivating for a period. By then, he would be able to suppress Ancestor Devil.


    Xue Ying sat down and eximed with shock: ¡°Resisting against the Destruction Devils? Why is the situation so dire?¡±


    ¡°Ever since the destruction of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, many Destruction Devils have appeared in the boundary of the void. Over time, the Destruction Devils multiplied and be greater in numbers. Our Great Void Heaven Temple is responsibility of a region. It is fortunate that Forefather is there guarding the ce for long periods, and that is why we could frequently return with the help of Inquisitive Sky Hall Master.¡± Leading Wing Hall Master pped his wings before slightly nodding.


    ¡°Forefather guarding the ce for long periods?¡± Xue Ying was astounded.


    ¡°Right. The Forefather in the Great Void Heaven Temple is merely an incarnation. Haha, Forefather¡¯s realm is extremely high. You aren¡¯t able to discern that right?¡±


    ¡­


    This gathering was held with the hall masters of Great Void Heaven Temple treating Xue Ying as their peer. They were clear that Xue Ying would soon be the 13th hall master of Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Ling Yun Peak.


    In the cultivation room of Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    After the gathering ended, Xue Ying went back to his cultivation room. He first lighted the incense before sitting down on the silvery-silk praying mat to start his meditation.


    ¡®It is time to properly cultivate.¡¯ Xue Ying felt that he should be able to break through to the Primal Chaos realm in one fell swoop after this meditation.


    He then closed his eyes.


    He no longer cared about any disturbances in the outer world. All his concentration was ced on the Dao of Mirage as heprehended the profound mysteries of this Dao meticulously. Ever since he created the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯, Xue Ying had not gotten the chance to experience and consolidate hisprehension of the Dao of Mirage. That was why many shes of realizations began appearing in his heart at this moment¡­


    ******


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying has entered closed-door cultivation. By the time he exits, he should be at the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Over at another location in the Great Void Heaven Temple, the hunchbacked old man ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ guffawed, ¡°Our Great Void Heaven Temple has another Primal Chaos realm now. He specialized in the illusory ream. By the time he exits, I can tell him about several matters that would need his help on for our Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded.


    Most Unity realm expert would travel and take on missions around the ce. Tempering themselves and cultivation were the most important task for them! Once they reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength, bing an Inner Hall Elder, that was when they were allowed to proceed to the boundary of the void to battle. In reality, those battles happening at the border of the void depended more on Forefather Tian Yu and the Primal Chaos giants. Inner Hall Elders going there were firstly, for resources and secondly, to train themselves.


    Primal Chaos existences were the truebative force, and only they were qualified to know more secrets.


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying is indeed extraordinary. He isn¡¯t arrogant at all despite achieving what he has.¡± Swordmaster praised.


    ¡°Maybe this brat is thinking of dealing against the Sacred Master.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled.


    ¡°Haha, ignorance is bliss. This is a good matter.¡± Swordmaster shook his head, ¡°I am preparing to enter another closed-door cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Mn, you don¡¯t have to care about other matters. I can handle them. You should only concentrate on cultivating. Once you are 100% certain, it will be the time for you to act.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with cold intent, ¡°By then, the other five great holy grounds would not hesitate to support our Great Void Heaven Temple. Even if the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World copse, it is worth the price. At the worse, we can create another sacred world.¡±


    Swordmaster solemnly nodded: ¡°I will definitely not disappoint everyone.¡±

 Chapter 935 - Finally reaching the Primal Chaos Realm

    <h4>Chapter 935: Finally reaching the Primal Chaos Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Great Void Heaven Temple, Ling Yun Peak, within the cultivation room inside the cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying was cultivating by himself. He had built a great foundation. Before creating the ¡°Destruction Flower¡±, Xue Ying was already 100% confident of stepping into the Primal Chaos realm. Now that he had established the Destruction Flower, many shes ofprehensions began surging in his mind just as he started meditating. His understanding in the Dao of Mirage was continually deepening.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Just a month or so after Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation.


    He slowly opened his eyes: ¡®Who would have thought that I will step into the Primal Chaos realm in my Ancient Cultivation first.¡¯


    That¡¯s right.


    Even though he concentrated fully on the Dao of Mirage, Xue Ying had yet to grasp hold of theplete Dao of Mirage at the Primal Chaos realm. Instead, he had reached the seventh transformation in the ancient cultivation inheritance ¡°Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance¡±. Because the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance was illusory realm rted, the seventh transformation represented the lowest level of power at the Primal Chaos realm-it was merely at the sixth level Star Pagoda strength!


    The sixth transformation was at the fifth level strength. The seventh transformation was at the lowest level of Primal Chaos realm, the ¡®sixth level strength¡¯. As for the eighth transformation, it would be at the seventh level strength, with the final ninth transformation at the ¡®eighth level strength¡¯.


    The eighth level strength was not easy to attain. As for the legendary ninth level? It was not enough just relying on the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance. ck Emperor cultivated four great inheritances at the same time, of which he reached perfection in three of them.


    ¡®Time to break through.¡¯ Xue Ying inwardly shook his head.


    The profound mysteries inherent in the seventh transformation of Vermillion Nightmare were shallow. After all, Xue Ying was able to reach this strength after altering the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance. He did not have to grasp hold of the Dao of Mirage to reach the Primal Chaos realm in ancient cultivation. It was only thews and profound mysteries system that had high requirements, and it needed Xue Ying topletely grasp thepletew. The ancient cultivation system required one to merely disy the skill. And currently, Xue Ying was able to do so.


    ¡®I¡¯ve broken through. My soul has be stronger too, allowing me to cultivate faster.¡¯ Xue Ying no longer hesitated. He waved his hand, bringing out some of the precious resources he prepared. One had to rely on resources in order to step into the Primal Chaos realm using the ancient cultivation system.


    ¡­


    It was natural for Xue Ying to break through easily just like how a canal would form when water flowed. The seventh transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare was milder than its previous transformations, and it provided more significant assistance to his soul. Suddenly-


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    A quantity change led to a qualitative transformation.


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul immediately started metamorphosing. This was a transformation that any Unity realm expert would experience as they step into the Primal Chaos realm. In the sacred world, the incarnations of Unity realm experts could not travel too far away from his true body. But Primal Chaos giants were able to send their incarnation down millions and millions of kilometers away with a single thought. Their incarnations could even take the initiative to roam around the primal chaos void and travel to other sacred worlds!


    Like many of the hall masters in Great Void Heaven Temple, when they came to congratte Xue Ying, their true bodies were still in the distant boundary of the void, yet their incarnations came back!


    Could this be done at the Unity realm?


    Those at the Unity realm could not even travel one-ten-thousandth that of the distance a Primal Chaos existence could reach.


    Was the gap in their spiritual energy so big? Clearly, it wasn¡¯t!


    Strictly speaking.


    This was more of a ¡®qualitative¡¯ problem. A kilogram of water and a kilogram of steel weighed the same, but when both shed, under ordinary circumstances, the steel would triumph. And it was a suppressive victory. This was the difference in quality. Naturally, if ¡®a kilogram of water¡¯ were to form a high-pressure water de, it might be able to cut the steel! Those who were talented at the Unity realm could defeat those at the Primal Chaos realm. But once Primal Chaos existences became stronger, molding the steel into various weapons, their power would naturally be more terrifying.


    ¡®This feeling is too wonderful.¡¯ Xue Ying perceived the senses his soul had to the surrounding. With a single thought, his senses could cover the entire great void space. It could even prate out of the great void space.


    ¡°Xiu-¡±


    His senses immediately spread out. This was much faster than any teleportation. In just the time taken to ¡®think¡¯, he had covered the majority half of the sacred world.


    That¡¯s right. The majority half of the sacred world. Xue Ying could even vaguely sense the ¡®Primogenitor Ind¡¯, though it was too hazy just like a mortal looking far beyond, where everything was indistinct to them. These mortals were only able to approximate the shape and appearances of mountains and silhouettes ofndscapes. But even so, Xue Ying was able to send an incarnation with a thought within this region he could perceive!


    Once he deliberately released his senses, because this sort of feeling was too indistinct just like mortals looking far away, another mortal would not be able to perceive it.


    Simrly, the majority of the Primal Chaos giants could not sense this faint feeling of long-distance perception. Only a select few might be able to do so. Nevertheless, it was different for Cosmos Gods! Thew domain of Cosmos Gods was a self-formed cosmos system. Their senses were extremely acute.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Within his own courtyard in the Great Void Heaven Temple, Forefather Tian Yu was able to perceive this. He revealed a look of shock. He thenughed in the direction of Ling Yun Peak, ¡°Dong Bo, congrattions for stepping into the Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying immediately replied.


    ¡°Haha, you have broken through after entering closed-door for a month or so. That is fast enough. When are you nning to open the 13th pce hall in the Great void Heaven Temple?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked.


    ¡°No rush. Let me consolidate everything first.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Forefather Tian Yu understood this. Typically, there was a period after breaking through where the cultivator could still consolidate his strength and be stronger. During this stage, most cultivators would not want to be bothered by any external matters.


    ¡­


    Primogenitor Ind, the true body of Devil Mountain Primogenitor was a ck mountain.


    Two eyes opened on this mountain wall.


    ¡°Haha, Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions for entering the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor directly transmitted over. The distance of Xue Ying¡¯s senses had enveloped the Primogenitor Ind. Even though this was fleeting, allowing Xue Ying to barely discern the outer appearances of Primogenitor Ind, Devil Mountain Primogenitor could easily perceive him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    There were quite many Myriad World Taverns in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    Within every Myriad World Tavern, there would be a master. They were all avatars of Myriad World Tavern Master. They raised their heads almost at the same time towards the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®Another Primal Chaos realm?¡¯ Myriad World Tavern Master chuckled, ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying? It seems another formidable small brat has emerged in this five great sacred worlds.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°Dong Bo, congrattions. Properly cultivate so that our Great Void Heaven Temple will have another expert at the ninth level strength.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master was able to sense it too. Of those at the same level, General Hatchet Pce Master specialized in the strongest warrior system, and could not detect Xue Ying at all. But Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯s control of the surrounding was much more acute by a few times. It wasparable to Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Ninth level Star Pagoda strength? It is temporarily out of reach for me.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    The more he understood, the more Xue Ying revered those who reached the ninth level Star Pagoda strength. The difficulty of reaching this level wasparable to reaching the seventh level at the Unity realm.


    But there wereparatively more who reached the ninth level strength. Why is that so?


    Because many Primal Chaos giants had broken through to the Primal Chaos realm just after reaching the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. Some broke through after entering the sixth level. After all, there were not many who were deadset about reaching the seventh level strength at the Unity realm. Even if they wanted to do so, they would discover that it was too difficult to do so, and would give up and break through to the Primal Chaos realm first!


    Xue Ying umted quite arge foundation, and under the influence brought by the death of his teacher, Xue Ying was able to create a new move in one fell swoop.


    But it was different for those at the Primal Chaos realm. They all wanted to reach the Cosmos God realm, which was essentially the final and hardest stage for all cultivators! Countless peerless cultivators were stuck at this final stage. They could only temper themselves and seek for the limits. That was how these ninth level Star Pagoda Primal Chaos experts emerged. Even so, there were fewer experts at the Primal Chaos ninth level than the Cosmos Gods.


    ******


    After Xue Ying broke through in the ancient cultivation ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s soul became stronger. Furthermore, there was a qualitative change. His cultivation and deduction speed had clearly improved.


    This time, he did not experience any setbacks. Xue Ying had broken through very naturally after 300 years or so to the Primal Chaos realm in his ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ in his body had finally exploded. It was developing towards the primal chaos cosmos. This represented stepping into the Primal Chaos realm in thews and profound mysteries system.

 Chapter 936 - Jing Qiu Exiting Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 936: Jing Qiu Exiting Closed-door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Primal chaos cosmos. That was the most primitive state the cosmos existed. Currently, the myriad existences had yet to emerge, and what it represented was boundless possibilities.


    But for it to transform into an authentic cosmos was something difficult as thews of the operating cosmos were much moreplicated. Thisplexity was not disordered. Instead, itprised of a perfected entity. As a result, many of the talented Primal Chaos existences were able to reach the ninth level Star Pagoda strength yet they could not break through.


    The difficulty of breakthrough was too high.


    ording to history, those who broke through to the Cosmos God realm were at the very least at the eighth level strength! Even though no Star Pagoda existed during the primitive Ancient Sacred World era-and many experts from the Ancient Sacred World and Ancestor Mother world did not attempt the Star Pagoda before, their strength could bepared and judged. And it was determined that those who broke through to the Cosmos God realm were at the least peak eighth level existences with a strong foundation.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± Within the cultivation room, a world energy vortex was formed. This vortex began copsing with a voluminous amount of world energy surging right into this point. Endless energy was being absorbed into the cosmos inside Xue Ying¡¯s body, causing the cosmos inside him to grow. This disturbance was rtively huge, incurring others within the Great Void Heaven Temple to guess what was happening.


    With such a huge disturbance happening and the origin of it was at the Ling Yun peak? Did Elder Dong Bo break through to the Primal Chaos realm?


    Some were saying: ¡°He has only entered closed-door cultivation for 300 years. How can it be so fast! The Mirage technique disyed by Elder Dong Bo absorbs a huge amount of world energy too so it might be him practicing his technique.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dong Bo is at the seventh level strength. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to reach the Primal Chaos realm in just 300 years?¡±


    Many were discussing.


    Though Xue Ying was in closed-door cultivation without being influenced by the discussions happening. Forefather Tian Yu and Primal Chaos Hall Master did not leak what happened as well.


    ¡­


    After a long period.


    Only then did the world energy vortex subside. The Primal Chaos Cosmos in his body was fully grown andpleted.


    ¡®Primal Chaos Cosmos is also called a miniature cosmos.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel the cosmos created transformed from the Mirage Origin.¡¯


    This miniature cosmos was actually rtively vast.


    The primal chaos energy movement within caused the rise and fall of many weaker illusory realms. This was ultimately a cosmos transformed using the Dao of Mirage as the origin. It was otherwise known as a ¡®Mirage Miniature Cosmos¡¯.


    ¡®Now that the foundation is built, I hope I can seed in growing this miniature cosmos, forming the myriad existences and turn it into a cosmos.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He then began augmenting his soul using the structuralw of the newlyprehended ¡®Mirage Miniature Cosmos¡¯, though because Xue Ying had broken through in his ancient cultivation before this, the benefit it had to his soul was minimal-about 20 to 30%.


    Cultivating other systems was like this.


    The first breakthrough assisted his soul the most. Advances of any other systems would only be adding flowers to the brocade-the assistance other systems would have on the cultivator would be weaker and weaker.


    Xue Ying then calmed himself down and continuedprehending the Dao of Mirage¡­


    ¡°Hua hua hua¡­¡±


    After breaking through, Xue Ying began having many ideas regarding the operation of the Mirage Miniature Cosmos. He had once created the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯ and experienced that sort of grand perfection ¡®amazing feeling¡¯. Naturally, Xue Ying sought to achieve that feeling on his Mirage Miniature Cosmosws! This was the difference in those who reached the seventh level. Once the cultivator experienced this feeling, he would have a greater reason to pursue after it again.


    With a clear direction and target, the Dao of Mirage was bing more and more profound and mysterious.


    ¡°Hong.¡± After cultivating for about five million years or so, Xue Ying finally seeded in cultivating the eighth transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance! This represented the seventh level strength in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance. It was not an arduous task. Even those ordinary Primal Chaos existences could achieve this after cultivating for some time. Ba Yun Pce Master¡¯s ¡®Imperial Dragon inheritance¡¯ had reached the seventh level strength as well.


    But Ba Yun Pce Master no longer had any improvements after so long.


    As for Xue Ying, he merely cultivated for just five million years! This was a frighteningly short period. One could foresee that the ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance was not difficult for Xue Ying to achieve.


    ¡®It is getting slower.¡¯


    ¡®The more profound it is, the harder it is for me toprehend the Dao of Mirage. The ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance will likely require me to spend a longer time.¡¯ Xue Ying spent a total of 10 million years on the Dao of Mirage alone. He finally understood that he would have to spend ¡®billions of years¡¯ toprehend the ninth transformation.


    But if this were to be leaked, it sufficed to incur the jealousy and envy of many other Primal Chaos existences.


    One had to know that Ancestor Devil cultivated for a very long time, relying on his six great incarnation techniques to attain the eighth level strength. One could see how difficult it was.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying did not have to go out and temper himself. He merely had to cultivate and spend a little more time deducing it just after entering closed-door cultivation for the first time after breaking through to reach the ninth transformation!


    ¡®Time to train in the Dao of ughter first.¡¯ Xue Ying felt that the improvements in the Dao of Mirage were bing slower. Thus, he began training in another area he specialized in-Dao of ughter.


    During the process of creating the ¡°Destruction Flower¡±, Xue Ying had fused both Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter. He had experienced that feeling of grand perfection in the Dao of ughter before as well-this was something beneficial to his cultivation of the Dao of ughter.


    After cultivating for half a month.


    The Imperial Dragon inheritance reached the seventh transformation!


    After cultivating for another 36 million years, Xue Ying reached the eighth transformation in the Imperial Dragon inheritance!


    ¡®My talent in the Dao of ughter is indeed weaker than that of the Dao of Mirage.¡¯ Xue Ying could make this judgment.


    ¡®Time to begin.¡¯


    ¡®The current Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and Imperial Dragon inheritance are both at the eighth transformation¡­ it is time for me to create the second style of ¡°Destruction Flower¡±.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with high expectations.


    The Destruction Flower.


    Being the creator, Xue Ying understood that the inherent Dao of ughter and Dao of Mirage had to reach an equilibrium. This was the premise of creating this technique.


    ¡°Hu hu¡­¡±


    As a result.


    In the cultivation room, many illusory worlds began appearing. But every time the world tried to grow a Destruction Flower, it would copse. The current Xue Ying wielded the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter that was more profound than when he was at the Unity realm, and thus, the difficulty of re-creating the Destruction Flower had reduced. The reason was that creating the seventh level Destruction Flower at the Unity realm required an absolute grand perfection which represented the pinnacle. Currently, it was different. He could still deepen his understanding of the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter and was far from reaching the pinnacle. Thus, whenever he felt that the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯ wascking something, Xue Ying could always improve his understanding of both the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter to cover this weakness.


    As a result, after just 38 million yearster.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A ck flower bud floated within the cultivation room. Xue Ying emitted a happy look as he observed this flower. This ck flower bud had a total of six ck leaves, and six ck petals too. Its structure was much moreplicated.


    ¡®Blossom.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled.


    The ck flower bud blossomed, forming six petals.


    The six ck petals and ck leaves directly crumbled apart to form six ck airstreams crisscrossing one another. The entire inner section became pitch ck, and everything was exterminated.


    ¡®This move has be much stronger. It is so much stronger than the force exerted by seven Destruction Flowers stacked on one another.¡¯ Xue Ying made his judgment, ¡®Maybe it is at the eighth level strength?¡¯ This was merely conjecture. Xue Ying had after all not gone off to the Star Pagoda to affirm it.


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu.¡±


    The surrounding three illusory worlds formed a six-petal ck flower each.


    A total of three flowers were formed.


    ¡®Its burden on my heart energy is too great. I can only unleash three flowers at the same time.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, If I did not train in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, I should only be able to form a single flower.¡¯


    The Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had strengthened his soul to three or four times stronger than Primal Chaos existences at the same level.


    Even though it had significantly strengthened his soul at the Unity realm, but it was because his soul was at the Unity level that made the effect so obvious. If a Primal Chaos giant were to train in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, with how strong his soul was, the assistance of the sixth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance would likely be less than two-folds! Thus, the strengthening of Xue Ying¡¯s soul was not as evident when he reached the Primal Chaos realm.


    But three to four times¡­ was frightening enough!


    ******


    Time passed.


    It had been 190 million years since Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°Xue Ying, I am out.¡±


    A message came.


    Xue Ying who was currently cultivating opened his eyes with great joy and delight. Hismunication treasure spirit had long received the order to not disturb him unless something huge happened! But the message from his wife Jing Qiu was not blocked.


    ¡®Jing Qiu is out?¡¯ Xue Ying is full of joy.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    With a thought, space beside was torn. Xue Ying took a step before arriving at the distant hometown cosmos.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, there is a lifeform who suddenly left the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± A deep voice sounded within the courtyard. Forefather Tian Yu who seemed to be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. He revealed a calm look, ¡°Are there any special reasons why you are informing this to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am unable to perceive the way he left the ce. I can only ascertain that there was just a single being who left from the region I am supervising.¡± The treasure spirit¡¯s deep voice continued.


    Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    This treasure spirit was the most secretive and concealed protective array treasure spirit in the Great Void Heaven Temple. It had been refined by the collective effort of both Luo City Lord and Ancestor Sorcerer. With this protective array, the Great Void Heaven Temple was considered fortified and invulnerable to attacks. This protective array might not be able to prevent others from conducting the mysterious ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯, though it was able to supervise all beings within.


    Any outsiders would immediately be discovered.


    ¡°Who?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked. If it were Inquisitive Sky Hall Master who teleported someone away, the treasure spirit would not inform him.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± The treasure spirit said.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Forefather Tian Yu was stunned. Closely following that, he asked, ¡°Is it he who left by himself, or that he asked some other expert to bring him away?¡±


    ¡°It is he who left by himself.¡± The treasure spirit said.


    Forefather Tian Yu was startled.


    He left by himself?


    The ultra-long distance teleportation was something extremely mysterious. Those of the Voidwalker lineage who specialized in controlling the void could achieve this after reaching the Cosmos God realm. Those of the Myriad World Tavern Master¡¯s lineage could do it too. But there were only so few people who could achieve this. Furthermore, the rest and mostmonly seen cultivators who could do this depended on ancient cultivation! There were all sorts of innate skills the ancient cultivators had, and one included ultra-long distance teleportation.


    ¡°He left himself? He can teleport through an ultra-long distance?¡± Forefather Tian Yu did not dare believe it.


    Ultra-long distance teleportation was something essential.


    The majority of Cosmos Gods could not do so. As a result, most would find someone who specialized in doing so within their organization to help them. Otherwise, they could only request a Primal Chaos giant who specialized in doing so to join their organization! Like the Great Void Heaven Temple, they had Inquisitive Sky Hall Master who specialized in doing this. That was how experts within the Great Void Heaven Temple could easily proceed to various ces and even reach the boundary of the void swiftly.


    Without him? The entire Great Void Heaven Temple would be hoodwinked!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s ancient cultivation lineage the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and the Imperial Dragon inheritance? Unless it is some innate skill or his talent in the void? Mn, he is a Voidwalker so it might really be rted to his talent in something rted to the void.¡± Forefather Tian Yu could not help but reveal a grin.

 Chapter 937 - Bloodshed God-Emperor and the Others

    <h4>Chapter 937: Bloodshed God-Emperor and the Others</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Hometown Cosmos.


    ck Fog Sea, inside Monarch Dong Bo residence.


    ¡°Sou.¡± The space distorted. Xue Ying walked out from it. He swept his gaze across the ce and was able to see the deep-blue-robed girl standing beside theke. With his strength, Xue Ying was able to easily discern that his wife had reached the True God Ruler realm. This was expected too since he had provided excellent scriptures and provided sufficient cultivation resources that could only be afforded by those weaker Primal Chaos existences after they sell all their belongings. But all the resources were merely used to promote someone to the True God Ruler realm. If this were leaked out, many would feel that it was a waste.


    Jing Qiu felt the ripples. She turned over and revealed a joyous look: ¡°Xue Ying!¡±


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying went over with a smile, ¡°Not bad. You have reached the Ruler realm.¡±


    ¡°I was practically at the best cultivation state all the time, and have cultivated for a full 200 million years. By now, I do not feel that bing a Ruler is something great anymore.¡± Jing Qiu could not help but ask, ¡°Oh right, Xue Ying, you should be able to tell me what kind of treasure it is that is so mystical alright?¡±


    At this moment, Jing Qiu did not discover that her husband had already be much stronger than previously. After all, the gap between the two was too huge. When Xue Ying kept his aura, Jing Qiu could not sense it at all.


    ¡°It is the Scarlet Cloud Pomegranate Core.¡± Xue Ying did not hide it from Jing Qiu. Instead, he began describing this item as well as the pce hall which was refined especially for cultivation to Jing Qiu.


    Jing Qiu widened her eyes. She stuttered: ¡°This, this¡­ it can be used to purchase an existenceparable to the ck god dog?¡±


    The Wild ck Dog¡­


    That time when it revealed its power, Jing Qiu knew about it. After hearing from Xue Ying, she knew that this was a Primal Chaos realm puppet which cost more than making a cosmos.


    ¡°It is at the lowest Primal Chaos realm level. With the arrays in the Starting Ground augmenting it, it has be slightly stronger.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Primal Chaos realm¡­¡± Jing Qiu remained astounded. She could guess that the treasures she was using were mystical, but the price was so huge that it astonished her. She went on saying: ¡°Xue Ying, with how precious it is, it is certainly difficult for you to obtain it at the Unity realm right?¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°I have already reached the Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    Jing Qiu looked at her husband in surprise.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    Jing Qiu no longer said anything. She only embraced her husband.


    In her heart, she understood that her husband had reached the Primal Chaos realm now, but was at the Unity realm in the past. He should have encountered countless dangers for the sake of seeking treasures which only ordinary Primal Chaos existences could afford after selling all their belongings.


    ¡°Everything is worth it.¡± Xue Ying felt warmth and calm in his heart. That time when he left his hometown cosmos, he was only at the True God Ruler, and Xue Ying spent it roaming in the primal chaos void. Even though he encountered many dangers, his fortune was good!


    ¡­


    After Jing Qiu left her closed-door cultivation, and Xue Ying had stepped into the Primal Chaos realm, he understood that the Great Void Heaven Temple should have possibly discovered him taking the initiative to utilize the ultra-long distance teleportation right from within the pce! But this was because he took the initiative to reveal it. Reaching the Primal Chaos realm, there was no longer the need for him to hide it from the world. There were quite a few Primal Chaos giants in the primal chaos void and five great sacred worlds who specialized in the ultra-long distance teleportation.


    ¡°Teacher and Primal Master, the two of you are at the Void God level. Cultivating within the cosmos just by relying on those books aren¡¯t that helpful. How about I bring you all to the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± Xue Ying asked Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master.


    Previously, he had not done so because he wanted to hide his capabilities of ultra-long distance teleportation.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The eyes of Bloodshed God-Emperor were emitting light.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Primal Master was filled with expectations too.


    The two were long interested in the holy ground for thews and profound mysteries lineage, ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying left behind an incarnation in his hometown. He then used his true body to bring both Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master to the Great Void Heaven Temple. The Great Void Heaven Temple paid quite a considerable importance to Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master too! Because Swordmaster who came from this cosmos was too heaven-defying. Xue Ying was also quite dazzling. As such, they attached quite an importance on Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master and were worth grooming. When Bloodshed God-Emperor reached there, he hadpletely immersed himself in reading the books. There were quite a few books on the hex cultivation lineage.


    ******


    Hometown cosmos.


    Study room.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying sat before his study table. He began writing many books that directly targeted the ¡®Void God realm¡¯. With his realm, it was quite easy for him to write these fundamental books, though he only specialized in several aspects, so the books were rtivelycking.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Jing Qiu walked over.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying ce down the pen in his hands.


    ¡°Previously, you publicized the fact that those who reached the Void God level will be sent to the Great Void Heaven Temple. Unless you really n to only send Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao and your disciples once they be Void Gods too?¡± Jing Qiu asked.


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°Mn, actually, it isn¡¯t that safe in the holy grounds within the primal chaos void and the five great sacred worlds.¡±


    He could not help but think about his teacher Gu Qi. That was a Cosmos God who was protected with the help of Ancestor Sorcerer¡­


    Sacred Master did not heed the price and could kill his teacher. And ording to his understanding, Sacred Master had done this to vent his anger. Clearly, he no longer had any patience, and might possibly incite a war at any time! The moment a war began, it wasmon for sacred worlds to shatter and Cosmos Gods to fall. As a result, Xue Ying was not in a rush to send the juniors over.


    ¡°Furthermore, there are fewer books and training in the hometown cosmos. There is lesspetition on the same level with them.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Even though the cultivation environment here is worse than within the holy ground, it is instead an opportunity for them to temper themselves.¡±


    Tempering oneself in a worse environment might be able to improve one¡¯s future potential. Naturally, there was another possibility-tempering for too long might cause one to lose his acute determination to improve. Many transcended True Gods were as such within the hometown cosmos-they lost their confidence. Even if they knew about the Great Void Heaven Temple, it was hard for them topletely change their attitude.


    But Xue Ying would still guide his children and disciples, letting them understand that it was much better to cultivate within the Great Void Heaven Temple so as to maintain their fighting spirit.


    ¡°Let them properly cultivate within the hometown cosmos. Once this cosmos epoch is about to end, I will send them all away.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°We will do ording to what you said.¡± Jing Qiu simrly agreed after hearing Xue Ying¡¯s ns.


    ¡­


    Currently, being a Primal Chaos existence, the incarnation ¡®ck-robed Xue Ying¡¯ could naturally stay for long periods in the hometown cosmos. His true body remained within the Great Void Heaven Temple cultivating.


    He would asionallye out of closed-door cultivation to meet with his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor and Primal Master. He would also give some pointers to his disciple Xing Huo Xun Yi.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor had been flipping through a voluminous amount of books after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple within the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall. After 300 million years, he stepped into the Unity realm, directly reaching the third level Star Pagoda strength. Nevertheless, after 10 billion years, Bloodshed God-Emperor remained at the peak of fourth level Star Pagoda strength. He stillcked by a strand from the ¡®fifth level strength¡¯! It was primarily because he cultivated the hex cultivation lineage, and was more talented in it than thews and profound mysteries system.


    Once the 10 billion years time limit was up, he could no longer stay within the Great Void Heaven Temple. He had to leave the Great Void Heaven Temple and take on the responsibility as an Outer Hall Elder. As for Primal Master? He remained at the Origin Birth realm. Even though in these 10 billion years, ¡®Pang Yi¡¯, ¡®Monarch Green¡¯, and ¡®Purgatory Monarch¡¯ had stepped into the Void God realm one after another and were sent over by Xue Ying, all of them were temporarily stuck at the Origin Birth realm. It was very difficult to break through in thews and profound mysteries lineage.


    Bloodshed God-Emperor stood in midair. He stared at the Great Void Heaven Temple, and also the cavern-dwelling of Xue Ying. He did not bid farewell. Being a teacher, he had his pride. Clearly, Bloodshed God-Emperor was filling unreconciled for not stepping into the fifth level Star Pagoda strength within the 10 billion years.


    ¡°I will be back.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor turned around and left the Primal Chaos God Pce. He was sent to be stationed at one of the primal chaos cities.

 Chapter 938 - Monarch Nine Cloud’s Four Diagrams

    <h4>Chapter 938: Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s Four Diagrams</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying stood within his cavern-dwelling courtyard. He was drinking by himself. Even though his teacher did not find him, Xue Ying was able to sense that his teacher had gone to the Primal Chaos God Pce.


    ¡®It is too difficult to break through in thews and profound mysteries system.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Most cultivators in thews and profound mysteries lineage would reach the third level Star Pagoda stage once they breakthrough to the Unity realm! The difficulty of bing a ¡®Void God¡¯ was really high too as many golden-robed disciples were stuck at this bottleneck for a long period.


    Pang Yi, Monarch Green and Purgatory Monarch were able to reach the Void God realm firstly because they cultivated for a sufficiently long period and secondly, it was because all theirprehension abilities were high. But it was not easy to reach the Unity realm. In this era of his hometown cosmos, other than Xue Ying, only Bloodshed God-Emperor had stepped into the Unity realm.


    ¡®Teacher seems to specialize more in the hex cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. He took a step before entering the cultivation room to continue his cultivation.


    Their hometown cosmos had two dazzling eras. First was during the Swordmaster era and the other was this era of theirs. They were both rtively dazzling! Butparatively speaking, his era was still weaker since he was much weaker than Swordmaster, and his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor was much weaker than Ancestor Devil. Ancestor Devil had reached the Unity realm in the hometown cosmos and was able to sweep across all Unity realm experts after entering the Great Void Heaven Temple. He then broke through to the Primal Chaos realm shortly after.


    Compared to this, his teacher Bloodshed God-Emperor¡¯sprehension abilities were slightly weaker. And Xue Ying could still find reasons for why he was weaker than Swordmaster-he did not cultivate for long! But thinking about Swordmaster who could reach the Primal Chaos realm while still cultivating by himself in the hometown cosmos, he had broken through to the Cosmos God after arriving at the Great Void Heaven Temple without encountering any setbacks!


    Even a peerless existence at the seventh level Unity realm would feel the chasm after looking at ¡®Swordmaster¡¯.


    ******


    This time, Xue Ying had entered closed-door cultivation for the longest period. Even though he would asionallye out and go to the Myriad Elephant Pce Hall to read books, he still cultivated in the Great Void Heaven Temple for 30 billion years or so.


    Within the cultivation room.


    The white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged there. His body was untainted by dust and was gradually bing more transparent. As he became more and more transparent, Xue Ying eventually disappeared. But after a moment, the half-translucent white-robed Xue Ying appeared once again on the silvery-silk praying mat. He became more corporeal before finally regained his normal self.


    ¡®The four diagram techniques of Monarch Nine Cloud are too difficult.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned after opening his eyes. He shook his head.


    Monarch Nine Cloud left behind four diagrams. The first three werepleted, and the fourth was not.


    The first diagram made him grasp the essence of the structure of the void. Xue Ying had even peeped on the higher dimensional ¡®world¡¯, allowing him toprehend the ability of ultra-long distance teleportation.


    Hence, during long periods of cultivation, Xue Ying would naturally conscientiously cultivate in the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±. The ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± was created by the Void Primogenitor and made use of the Primal Chaos void energy to evolve the body. It took a different route but would eventually lead to the same destination as what was provided by Monarch Nine Cloud, the strongest expert in the void aspect during the primitive Ancient Sacred World era. Even though the path taken by Monarch Nine Cloud was different from that taken by the Void Primogenitor, the improvement of hisprehension in the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret had deepened the understanding of those four profound diagrams.


    Cultivating the four diagrams were simrly helpful toprehending the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±.


    Currently, Xue Ying had reached the 46th level in the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡±! Nevertheless, the 41st level to the 50th level represented the Primal Chaos realm, and it would only be harder during theter levels.


    ¡®This second and third diagram is too difficult.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®Maybe I might be able toprehend them only after bing a Cosmos God.¡¯


    The second diagram sought to ¡®void-ify¡¯ one¡¯s body. As the Voidwalker be stronger, his body would also be more effective in ¡®void-ification¡¯. It could dissipate more force from enemy attacks. ording to the final goal of the Voidwalker lineage, one would seek to void-ify his body to the limit and to be one entity with the primal chaos void. The Voidwalker would naturally be part of the primal chaos void.


    This was not referring to the ordinary void, but it was referring to the essence of the entire primal chaos void, a ¡®hidden existence¡¯.


    When experts fought and fought, everything happened within the primal chaos void. None were able to fight beyond the primal chaos void and touch the ¡®higher dimensional world¡¯. As a result, to be one with the essence of the primal chaos void through void-ification meant that the enemy could not kill him!


    ¡®But my teacher is still killed by the Sacred Master.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®The attack by the Sacred Master can tear through the other party even after fusing one with the essence of the primal chaos void?¡¯


    Being the strongest expert, the strength of the Sacred Master was beyond his imaginations. He only knew that Monarch Nine Cloud was heavily injured and eventually fell despite reachingrge sess in both the second and third diagrams.


    The third diagram¡­


    That sought the control of the void. Voidwalkers specialized in controlling the void too. They could even ultra-long distance great teleportation after reaching the Cosmos God level! But this third diagram sought something different. It sought to reach the pinnacle of the miniature aspect, to control the essence of the primal chaos void, the hidden existence which was in the shape of ¡®ck fog spheres¡¯. When the cultivator was able to control and dissect them apart, it would no longer cause any obstructions. The cultivator would then be able to understand the ¡®higher dimensional world¡¯ more deeply.


    ¡®The two diagrams represented two directions. Void-ifying to the limit and controlling the void to the limit.¡¯ Xue Ying being a Voidwalker at the Primal Chaos realm understood part of these two diagrams. But to reach rge sess¡¯, he asked himself and knew he had to reach the Cosmos God realm.


    It was difficult!


    As for the fourth diagram¡­ Monarch Nine Cloud had not finished it! He merely left behind a partiallypleted diagram which Xue Ying did not even understand.


    If someone merely cultivated the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± to the 46th level, he would be much weaker in terms of controlling the void and body void-ification aspared to Xue Ying. One could see how amazing this iplete absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud was.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The stone door opened. Xue Ying walked out of the cultivation room. At the same time, he sent a message to Forefather Tian Yu: ¡°Forefather, I am ready to start the 13th pce hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Forefather Tian Yu guffawed.


    Xue Ying spent about 30 billion years after breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm to consolidate his foundation. This was considered short amongst many Primal Chaos existences.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dang~ Dang~ Dang~¡±


    The bell of the Great Void Pce Hall sounded across the entire Great Void holy ground.


    Many disciples could guess that it was the celebration of Elder Dong Bo promoting to the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯ this time. The ceremony of reaching the Primal Chaos realm would merely be held internally. If he were to be a Cosmos God, the celebration would be arranged on a grander scale, with many holy grounds dispatching their experts over to attend and congratte the cultivator.


    Very soon, this news spread out.


    The 13th pce hall has been created in the Great Void Heaven Temple, and was called the ¡®Mirage Pce Hall¡¯. The hall master was Xue Ying! Furthermore, the Great Void Heaven Temple would also create a 13th ¡®Primal Chaos city¡¯-the ¡®Mirage City¡¯. It would also be constructed such that it was linked directly to other cities. This was a colossal engineering process, and the moment it waspleted, Xue Ying would also send his incarnation down to the Mirage City to protect it. The incarnation would usually be spent sleeping.


    During sleeping, Xue Ying would practically not be spending any heart energy.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo, look at you!¡±


    ¡°We have been waiting for this for a long time. Brother Dong Bo has cultivated for tens of billions of years after reaching the Primal Chaos realm. I wonder how strong are you now.¡±


    ¡°Right right right, let us see how amazing a seventh level Unity Realm expert is.¡±


    ¡°My Great Void Heaven Temple has never had someone reaching the seventh level at the Unity realm before you. I¡¯ve heard how the Jade Light Sacred Territory and de Emperor City would frequently brag about it.¡±


    The majority of the hall masters were incarnations. They flew with Xue Ying across the sky towards the Star Pagoda. The true bodies of the hall masters did not dare leave the boundary of the void.


    ¡°Rest assured. I will try my best.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°The Heart Imitation Religious Master has entered closed-door cultivation for 130 billion years after reaching the Primal Chaos realm, and aftering out, he is at the peak of the eighth level. Jade Light Sacred Territory¡¯s Great Emperor Jin Yi is even more dazzling. He spent a mere 8 billion years or so to reach the peak of the eighth level. Currently, the two of them are at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength.¡±


    ¡°Right right, you must not lose out to them.¡±


    The other hall masters were saying.


    ¡°Alright, fellow hall masters, then I¡¯ll first enter.¡± Xue Ying was located far away from the Star Pagoda. He then turned into a stream of light and rushed right through the entrance of the pagoda.

 Chapter 939 - Ninth Level Star Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 939: Ninth Level Star Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The cold wind was blowing as Forefather Tian Yu enjoyed his wine with his eyes closed. He revealed a look of bliss.


    ¡®This old man only wishes to drink a few more cups of wine and live through such carefree days. After that, I can teach some junior disciples when I am free. But it is impossible for that to happen now. Sacred Master wants to control the entire primal chaos void and even wants me to be his puppet? To serve him loyally for eternity? He is truly a madman! Those Destruction Devils are also appearing endlessly, and the current situation is bing worse. Ai, what a headache, a headache! Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, other Cosmos Gods and those who are plotting in the dark, why can¡¯t you strive to get rid of the Sacred Master? By then, everyone will be able to live freely.¡¯ Forefather Tian Yu shook his head.


    ¡®There is only Swordmaster who emerged in myws and profound mysteries lineage who is much more formidable than me.¡¯ Forefather Tian Yumented, ¡®That Dong Bo Xue Ying specialized in ultra-long distance teleportation too, and can help put out fire across the world. He is able to provide a great helping hand.¡¯


    Between experts who were at the ninth level Star Pagoda, those who could teleport through an ultra-long distance were much more useful!


    When they encountered dangers, they could swiftly escape! After all, asking someone for help to teleport would take too much time.


    ¡®This brat has started the trials in the Star Pagoda.¡¯ Forefather Tian Yu chuckled. He was enjoying his wine while watching a projection in front. It was none other than Xue Ying entering the eighth level of the Star Pagoda.


    ¡®I hope he can break through to the ninth level Star Pagoda in one fell swoop.¡¯ Forefather Tian Yu looked forward to it. Closely following that, he chuckled because he knew even though Xue Ying was talented-a seventh level Unity realm expert, and that it was highly possible for him to reach the ninth level in the future, most would still require some time to train and grow.


    ¡®Maybe there might be some miracle?¡¯ Forefather Tian Yu thought. With the miracle of Swordmaster breaking through to the Cosmos God after entering closed-door cultivation happening once, Forefather Tian Yu could easily ept any other miracles happening a second time.


    And in that projection in front of him, Xue Ying began his battle.


    ¡­


    Within the space at the eighth level of Star Pagoda.


    There was simrly a huge battle tform just as the Star Pagoda in de Emperor City. A golden light began appearing across the veined patterns on the surface of the battle tform. The golden light soon condensed and turned into a golden-armored Destruction Devil. This was a Destruction Devil who had a total of hundred metallic pigtails, with each braid causing the surrounding void to distort.


    ¡°Primal Chaos existence from the Great Void Heaven Temple? Someone who just broke through? I¡¯ve never seen you before in the past.¡± This golden-armored Destruction Devil had six eyes in total, with two on a row. The three rows of eyes were emitting golden light constantly.


    Suddenly, an enormous fiery red bird appeared behind Xue Ying. It spread out its enormous wings. The red airstream began dispersing in waves, enclosing around the entire battle tform causing this golden-armored Destruction Devil to sway. He would shake his head at times, and fall into a daze at times.


    ¡®Indeed, the rumors are true. These Destruction Devils are much weaker than ordinary cultivators in resisting against the illusory realm. Even if I reach the ninth transformation in my Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, it will only beparable to the eighth level Star Pagoda strength! To the ordinary eighth level Star Pagoda expert, it will merely influence them and not bring about a decisive change to the oue.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    But it was clear that the Destruction Devil in front had been significantly affected by his technique. It was likely that he could only exert 10% to 20% of his original strength.


    ¡°Damn, damn.¡± The golden-armored Destruction Devil was shaking his head from time to time as he sought to maintain consciousness.


    But the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance was different from the Dao of Mirage. With the fusion of that red stream of air, its power became stronger and could propel the other party into the illusory realm continuously.


    ¡®Let me try this.¡¯


    With a thought, a ck flower bud emerged from the illusory world into reality. It enveloped the golden-armored Destruction Devil. It was none other than the six-petaled Destruction Flower. The golden-armored Destruction Devil felt himself being wrapped by the ck flower bud and was barely able to send a fist out as he tried maintaining his consciousness. ¡°Boom¡±, it sted on the ck flower bud. But at the same time, the flower bud began blossoming and started to explode.


    ¡°Hong long~¡± The destructive power cut through a massive wound on the body of the golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡®It can injure him.¡¯ Xue Ying considered, ¡®But to win, I would have to unleash a single six-petal Destruction Flower many times.¡¯


    ¡®That is just wasting time.¡¯


    ¡®Three flowers!¡¯


    Xue Ying tried again.


    This time, three ¡®six-petal boundary¡¯ Destruction Flowers appeared, genuinely injuring this golden-armored Destruction Devil. The golden armor on him almost shattered, revealing a savage and unpleasant-looking injury. Nevertheless, its hundred metallic pigtails frantically fused into his body, allowing him to hold on further. There were streams of golden light flowing on the surface of his body, allowing him to recover.


    ¡®Six flowers.¡¯


    ¡°Boom~¡±


    Six ¡®six-petal boundary¡¯ Destruction Flowers came stacked on top of one another. The bigger flowers enveloped around the smaller ones. Eventually, they all erupted, sting on the body of the golden-armored Destruction Devil such that there were only several metallic pigtails left behind covering its bones. Closely following that, the golden light surged and began healing the devil again. Xue Ying was not in a rush. Instead, he let it continued recovering until it was perfectly well again.


    ¡®Nine flowers!¡¯


    Now, a total of nine ¡®six-petal boundary¡¯ Destruction Flowers came stacked on top of one another. Their power was frightening. If one said that a single flower could merely injure the golden-armored Destruction Devil, then nine flowers were beyond what this Destruction Devil could withstand. After the disturbance created by the destruction, those firm metallic pigtails were utterly shattered. This time, the golden light tunneled back underneath the battle tform.


    Xue Ying had clearly won!


    ¡®Nine flowers enabled me to win in just a single strike?¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded.


    ¡­


    Forefather Tian Yu was watching the battle. He nodded slightly before revealing a grin: ¡®This flower technique Dong Bo created is indeed an amazing move. With nine flowers used together, it has barely touched upon the peak of the eighth level standard. Now, it is time for us to see what happens on the ninth level¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked up at the enormous vortex which appeared in the sky. He turned into a stream of light before charging up through that gigantic maelstrom, arriving at the final level of the Star Pagoda-the ninth level!


    There was a god pce ahead.


    And within the god pce stood a throne with a sculpture seated on it. Beside him were eight other sculptures. All were in the shape of Destruction Devils, albeit they were in the appearances of gray sculptures without having any aura whatsoever.


    The sculpture at the throne was able to see Xue Ying who stood at the public square just outside the god pce doors with a single nce.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    An unseen voice reverberated across the entire ninth level Star Pagoda. It seemed toe from the sculpture, and from the world.


    ¡°Hua hua hua hua¡­¡±


    On the public square, many veined patterns began lighting up in golden. The golden light soon condensed over at various locations into golden-armored Destruction Devils. A total of nine golden-armored Destruction Devils appeared. They were in all shapes and sizes. Some were tall and big, some were small and thin. Some were charming, some were like shadows.


    What wasmon would be that they gave off stronger aura than the single golden-armored Destruction Devil Xue Ying met on the eighth level.


    ¡®I have to kill all of them to qualify for the ninth level strength.¡¯ Xue Ying was clear that the opponents in front were hard to deal with. If he could sweep them all clean, it would represent that he had reached the Cosmos God level regardingbat skills. Even though he would still be weaker than any Cosmos Gods, Xue Ying would have stepped into that level.


    ¡®I must do my best.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were zing with fervor. Previously, he had casually dealt with the opponent on the eighth level. But this level did not allow him to be careless at all.


    ¡°There is actually another formidable brat from the Great Void Heaven Temple who reached the ninth level.¡±


    ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    The nine golden-armored Destruction Devils moved at the same time.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Xue Ying moved too. His movement led to his disappearance from the battle tform. Xue Ying had begun to show his horrifying control of the void.

 Chapter 940 - Endurance Match

    <h4>Chapter 940: Endurance Match</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Fix!¡± One of the thin and small Destruction Devils let out a faint light from his single eye. It illuminated the entire battle tform. The space within the tform became like a swamp. One could even see Xue Ying¡¯s blurred figure with the naked eyes, though in this congealed swamp-like space, Xue Ying could still travel several tens of thousands of kilometers with a sh. He had easily encircled around the nine Destruction Devils in search of an opportunity.


    ¡°His control of the space is extremely formidable. We aren¡¯t able to teleport yet he could.¡± The nine Destruction Devils looked towards each other, knowing that things were awry.


    One side could teleport.


    And the other could not. Hence, it was impossible for them to take the initiative in attacking the other party!


    This was normal since Xue Ying was a Voidwalker who reached the 46th level. Furthermore, he cultivated in the four-diagrams absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud. Monarch Nine Cloud was the strongest expert during the primitive Ancient Sacred World era in the control of the void and specialized more in the utilization and control of the void. And Void Primogenitor was the current strongest expert in the current era of primal chaos void. He specialized more in using the primal chaos void energy to metamorphose the body. Both cultivated in different directions.


    Xue Ying as someone who cultivated both techniques became more amazing in all aspects of the void.


    ¡°Exterminate.¡±


    Xue Ying began acting.


    He used all his strength the moment he acted.


    ¡°Hua, hua, hua.¡± Many beautiful ck flower buds began appearing, causing a horrifying world energy vortex to appear in this ninth level Star Pagoda space. The copsing area within the vortex formed a point where energy frantically congregated. A total of 19 six-petaled ck flower buds appeared, with one enveloping the other. The innermost flower wrapped around the thin and small Destruction Devil who was trying to control the space.


    19 flowers!


    This was the current limit of Xue Ying.


    That time when he reached the eighth transformation realm in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and the Imperial Dragon inheritance, and when he just created the six-petal boundary Destruction Flower, he could only form three flowers at once! But in the 30 billion years of cultivation after that, given how high his talent in the Dao of Mirage was, Xue Ying had reached the ninth transformation realm in the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance in one fell swoop.


    Though he did not advance as much in the Imperial Dragon inheritance. Even though Xue Ying had improved his understanding of the Dao of ughter, he had not reachedrge sess in the ¡®ninth transformation of Imperial Dragon¡¯!


    Since Xue Ying had not reachedrge sess, he could not create a Destruction Flower of a higher level. Actually, Xue Ying understood too that even if he reached the ninth transformation in the Imperial Dragon inheritance, trying to create a more perfected third style of Destruction Flower was seeking absolute grand perfection. The difficulty of creation was extremely high.


    And now?


    Firstly, because he had grasped the ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance and the peak of the eighth transformation in the Imperial Dragon inheritance, his realm had reached a deeper stage. Thus, he was able to slightly alter the ¡®six-petal boundary Destruction Flower¡¯, making it more concise. And when a cultivator with a more profound realm utilized this move, Xue Ying did not have to spend much heart energy. He only needed one-third of the energy required to create the six-petaled Destruction Flower in the past.


    Secondly, the ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare had multiplied the strength of Xue Ying¡¯s soul by two times aspared to when he was at the eighth transformation!


    These two reasons sufficed to allow Xue Ying in reaching the new upper limit of 19 six-petal boundary Destruction Flowers. This was also his reason for trying out the ninth level Star Pagoda. After all, it was vital to have sufficient offensive power. Otherwise, it was impossible to break through the most fundamental defenses of the Destruction Devils. Everything would be a joke by then.


    ¡°Hong~¡± The 19 six-petal boundary Destruction Flowers blossomed at the same time.


    That thin and small Destruction Devil could not dodge at all. He could only withstand this move. Nevertheless, his strength was connected to the other eight Destruction Devils as if they were one entity-their defenses were considered one entity too.


    This was the frightening aspect of the Destruction Devils.


    With defenses as one entity¡­


    If Xue Ying could not break the defenses of the other party, he could not injure them.


    ¡°Hua~¡± That thin and small Destruction Devil had a faint gold light circting on the surface of his body. It was able to resist the destructive power from the 19 blossoming Destruction Flowers momentarily before copsing apart. The surface armor of that Destruction Devil had also torn apart, with his muscles and bones breaking from the force. But under the golden light, he recovered swiftly.


    ¡°He could actually break our defenses, and do not have to engage in closebat with us?¡±


    The nine Destruction Devils immediately understood.


    This Primal Chaos existence could depend on teleportation to force them in consuming their energy away.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    The nine Destruction Devils began disying their berserk moves.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡±


    The nine Destruction Devils exploded open. They formed a golden light that charged out in all directions. Almost instantaneously, the entire battle tform was covered by the dense golden light. Xue Ying was naturally covered by it. Arge amount of golden light encircled around Xue Ying.


    ¡®This damnable destructive energy.¡¯ A ck armor immediately appeared on the body of Xue Ying. Hepletely unleashed his Imperial Dragon inheritance. Furthermore, his body began to void-ify as well as he tried to dissipate the corrosive energy from this destructive energy.


    ¡°Die for me, die, die!¡±


    Xue Ying was frantically throwing the 19 Destruction Flowers time after time. ¡°Boom~¡±¡±Boom~¡±¡±Boom~¡± Often times, there would be dissipation in the dense golden light across the entire battle tform.


    ¡­


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s eyes were emitting light as he spectated the match.


    This was the final move which the Destruction Devils would usually exert-to release their body into golden light! Because this golden light was their core foundation, and they would depend on it to recover as they got injured. Should their body dposepletely into golden light, they would no longer have any protection.


    The golden light could be used to escape in all directions! Every single part of the light contained sentience that knew how to teleport and escape.


    That was why it would not be that easy to kill the Destruction Devils if they were not in this sealed environment. The moment they felt things were awry, they would dpose their bodies and escape in all directions! Cultivators could not do so.


    Another¡­


    Was when they turning mad!


    The ¡®destructive energy¡¯ which the Destruction Devils had could corrodemon materials within the primal chaos void. Even stronger experts could be corroded to death if there was sufficient destructive energy! Thus, when the Destruction Devils turned into its essence origin, the destructive golden energy which was used to corrode the other experts, it would only happen when they no longer had any means of winning. They were throwing their lives just to try and kill the other party.


    ¡­


    ¡®This corrosion energy.¡¯


    Xue Ying might be physically strong, but the scaled-armor had merely reached the level of upper-graded Void God weapon. His fleshy body wasparatively weaker. Fortunately, his ¡®void-ification¡¯ capabilities were high. Furthermore, he was hiding in the Mirage World too, allowing him to hold on for a more extended period. For those like Ba Yun Pce Master who could merely depend on his body to withstand against the attack, it was unlikely for him to hold on for as long as Xue Ying could.


    ¡®Kill, kill, kill¡­¡¯ Xue Ying was frantically sending down his Destruction Flowers. The dense golden light present on the battle tform was bing weaker steadily.


    This was a battle of endurance.


    The Destruction Devils did not have any defenses. They used their organic life destructive energy to try and fight against Xue Ying to see whosts longer!


    Just after ten breaths of time or so, the expression of Xue Ying changed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡¯ Xue Ying did not dare to take the risk.


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    Very soon, he was teleported out by the treasure spirit of the Star Pagoda.


    And the remaining golden light soon condensed back into six golden-armored Destruction Devils. But their auras were weak. It seemed there were six¡­ but in reality, all of them were heavily injured. The other three had already died! More than 70% of their overall destructive energy had been consumed by Xue Ying¡¯s techniques, and if Xue Ying could hold on for another seven breaths of time, he would likely win.


    It¡¯s a pity that the destructive energy corroding his body became more concentrated over time, making it harder for Xue Ying to persist.


    ¡®I am still ultimately defeated.¡¯ Xue Ying was expelling the destructive energy in his body with the help of the treasure spirit of Star Pagoda. It was only after a long period did he finallypletely discharge the energy. His face remained pale.


    ¡®At least I forced them to give up their bodies, and for them to use their origin energy to fight a battle of endurance with me! Ultimately, I did not win.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    He left the Star Pagoda.


    Outside the Star Pagoda, there were many hall masters from the Great Void Heaven Temple waiting.


    ¡°Dong Bo is out. How is it?¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    All of them turned towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Should be considered the peak of the eighth level. The ninth level is too difficult.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°The peak of the eighth level? Amazing.¡±


    ¡°You have only broken through to the Primal Chaos realm and consolidated once. It is amazing already.¡± Many of the hall masters felt that Xue Ying was formidable, though this was normal since the other party had reached the seventh level of strength without bing a Primal Chaos expert.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He then said: ¡°Forefather summoned me over. I¡¯ll have to make a move first.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    ¡°You will no longer be so carefree from now on.¡± The hall masters were teasing.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying arrived at where Forefather Tian Yu stayed. Within the courtyard, he saw Forefather Tian Yu who was leisurely drinking his wine.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, I thought you would have to spend a long time before reaching the ninth level Star Pagoda strength. But it seems that you can easily reach the ninth level after cultivating for a while and going out to temper yourself once.¡± Forefather Tian Yu praised.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying understood the gap between his current self and the ninth level.


    To reach the ninth level?


    His offense had to be stronger! If his offense became stronger, he could consume all those destructive energies in a shorter period. But those like ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯ and Primal Chaos Hall Master were excellent in closebat. They could get rid of all the Destruction Devils in directbat at the ninth level. Their offense was much stronger than his 19 Destruction Flowers.


    As for Xue Ying¡¯s, he could not significantly improve it in a short period unless he came out with the third style.


    To him¡­


    The only way to improve quickly was to strengthen his defenses! If his Imperial Dragon inheritance were to reach the ninth transformationrge sess, the surface scaled-armor of his would beparable to peak-graded Void God weapons. That would allow him tost for a more extended period. Besides with his more profound ¡®void-ification¡¯ and the illusory world, his defenses would enable him to look down on all other Primal Chaos experts.


    With a stronger defense, he couldst a longer period and consume all those Destruction Devils to death.


    ¡®This path might seem rtively easier, but I am still weak amongst those at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength. Only experts like ck Emperor are considered strong.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The ck Emperor was truly sick. All his techniques had reached an ultimate level. Even Cosmos Gods could hardly deal against him.


    ¡°Right now, what you need to do is to temper yourself.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°And it is appropriate for you to visit the boundary of the void now, fighting countless battles to temper yourself. Wait until you reach the ninth level strength, and I will have an important matter that I can entrust to you. You are the most appropriate person for this job. By then, the six great holy grounds will hold an important rite for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡°An important matter?¡±

 Chapter 941 - Hiding

    <h4>Chapter 941: Hiding</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Yes, an important matter.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded, ¡°Ever since the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered, the primal chaos void is continuously expanding. There are also Destruction Devils emerging from the boundary of the void. During this period, there are more and more Destruction Devils appearing, and the pressure we currently face in resisting against them is bing greater. They are here for destruction. Maybe this vast primal chaos void desires to destroy us and re-create an entirely new world. Even though we might be strong, in front of the supremew, we are as strong as ants.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    He thought about how he had once perceived the higher dimensional world through the holes within the ¡®ck fog spheres¡¯.


    ¡°Even though the number of Destruction Devils is growing, we believe that we are able to defend ourselves well and prevent them from breaking through us.¡± Forefather Tian Yu solemnly said, ¡°Not too long after I¡¯ve roamed around the primal chaos void and created a few cosmos, at the time approximately during the fifth epoch of your hometown cosmos, we discovered that Destruction Devils are hiding within the five great sacred worlds!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Xue Ying was startled, ¡°The Destruction Devils have entered the five great sacred worlds? Aren¡¯t we always intercepting them before they enter our primal chaos void?¡±


    Even he had only heard that the Destruction Devils were entirely resisted by the perfect defenses without any breaking into this ce!


    ¡°We thought we did a good job defending the void, but reality showed otherwise. This is unquestionable. There are indeed Destruction Devils who have entered and hide among us.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°After thinking thoroughly, we merely assumed that we had been able to defend against the Destruction Devils perfectly despite them killing their way to the final spatial barrier. Nevertheless, there should be at least once when the had broken, allowing those fishes to bypass the final spatial barrier.¡±


    ¡°As of now, we have discovered more than a hundred traces of the Destruction Devils. They are all golden-armored Destruction Devils. We can ascertain that there are at least 15 different golden-armored Destruction Devils, and they are extremely cunning and vignt. Furthermore, they have the capabilities of altering their auras. Usually, they would be disguising themselves as ordinary cultivators. Only when they massacred us, cultivators, would they reveal themselves to the world. Thus, as of now, we have not been able to capture any single one of them.¡±


    ¡°Theye to this world for the sake of destruction. Thus, it is impossible for them not to grab hold of every single opportunity to start arge-scale massacre.¡±


    ¡°To this, we have been telling others that it has been some huge devour-ss devil killing wantonly! We have never told the public that these incidents have been caused by the Destruction Devils.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°Furthermore, the more Destruction Devils there are at the boundary of the void, the greater the number ofrge-scale assaults they would incite, allowing them to kill their way to the final spatial barrier more frequently. In the end, we were able to discover traces of the Destruction Devils more regrly inrge-scale massacres within the five great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void.¡±


    ¡°Everyone understood.¡±


    ¡°That currently, we still have the upper hand. But the longer we wait, the fewer advantages we will have, until a certain point in time which we might just be on the disadvantaged end, and lose to the assault by the Destruction Devils.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Sacred Master isn¡¯t willing to help. If he were, we would have an easier time.¡±


    Xue Ying turned silent.


    Even if Sacred Master helped, he would merely dy the final oue of destruction.


    ¡°Maybe the Sacred Master understood this, that the Destruction Devils will be wilder in the future. And he no longer has his previous patience any longer.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°The Sacred Master during the early period is extremely patient. For the sake of certain goals, he would hide for a very long time. But this time, he had chosen to sacrifice part of his origin source energy which he umted for a long time to kill your teacher Gu Qi. It was not for the sake of obtaining some benefits, but just because he wanted to vent his anger? This was something the Sacred Master would definitely not do in the past.¡±


    ¡°Trouble internally and aggression from the outside.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°Naturally, we aren¡¯t worried about the Sacred Master since he can¡¯t change the final oue of this situation! In the end, it is the Destruction Devils who are the most threatening ones. There might be a day when this primal chaos void is destroyed, and we are merely dying it. The longer we dy, the better since it is possible for miracles to happen after a longer period.¡±


    ¡°We are already doing our best in the defense against the Destruction Devils at the boundary of the void.¡±


    ¡°Currently, we are only worried about the Destruction Devils who are hiding amongst us. They are extremely careful. Even when the Cosmos Gods chased after them in the dark, they seemed to be able to perceive them, and would not show their true selves at all! And it is impossible for Primal Chaos experts to triumph against them. If these giants are not careful, they might even lose their lives. Of the 10 Primal Chaos existences which died the most recently, two died at the boundary of the void fighting the war. Another two died due to internal conflict. As for the final six, they had been assassinated by the Destruction Devils who hid amongst us.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Xue Ying was shocked. In his heart, the names of the ten Primal Chaos experts who died most recently appeared.


    ¡°We have always been hiding this secret because we are worried about causing terror and panic amongst the cultivators.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    ¡°Ai¡­¡±


    ¡°When Cosmos Godse close, they will not dare to show themselves.¡±


    ¡°And it is not certain that the Primal Chaos giants could kill them. Even though there are some who had ninth levelbat power, they did not dare to take the risk.¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°After all, there are two peak eighth level experts who died.¡±


    ¡°Thus, we have always been hoping to find a cultivator with ninth levelbat power who had the escaping capability of ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯ to chase after the Destruction Devils.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°But there are ultimately too few experts at the ninth levelbat power. As for those who had ultra-long distance teleportation, there are only three in total before you.¡±


    Xue Ying knew this too.


    There were very few who could do ultra-long distance teleportation. Cosmos Gods who could do this could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Because there were more Primal Chaos existences, there was a batch of them, though only three were at the ¡®ninth level Star Pagoda strength¡¯.


    ¡°One is from the Ancient Sacred Religion, and one is from the Ancestor Mother Religion. The final one belongs to the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage.¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt helpless, ¡°And there are actually none within the six great holy grounds and the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°But now, you are our hope.¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°You know ultra-long distance teleportation, and has reached the peak of eighth level currently! The moment you reached the ninth level, you will be the best person for this.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    Xue Ying nodded. But he could not help but ask: ¡°There are even two peak eighth level experts who died, and we do not even have the time to go save them. Is it possible for those hiding Destruction Devils to be at the Cosmos God level?¡±


    ¡°This is also why we felt that the ninth level expert must know ultra-long distance teleportation for him to be the optimal person of choice.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said solemnly, ¡°Even though we do not have the evidence, we suspect that there might possibly be Cosmos God Destruction Devils hiding amongst us! And those who reached the ninth level will at least be able to survive for a while and hold his ground against the enemies. He could depend on the ultra-long distance teleportation to survive better.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we will also prepare a huge gift for you! With this huge gift, in addition to your own strength, you will naturally be in good hands.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    ¡°After that¡­ you should focus on survival during your cultivation, strengthening this aspect as much as you could.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Your current survival capabilities are ranked in the top 30 amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm, but if you were to train the ¡°Imperial Dragon inheritance¡± to the ninth transformation, along with your ¡®void-fication¡¯ capabilities and your true body hiding in the Mirage, you should be ranked in the top 10 with your survival capabilities.¡±


    Xue Ying understood.


    There were only about 20 Primal Chaos giants at the ninth level, yet there was a huge bunch of those at the peak of the eighth level! If he were to train his Imperial Dragon inheritance to the eighth transformation, his bodily defenses would be ranked beyond 100. After all, the fleshy body of those devour-ss cultivators was quite powerful too. There are even the strongest warrior system and the hex cultivation¡­ with those ancient cultivators with a unique talent, there would thus be quite a few who were great with their survival capabilities.


    Xue Ying¡¯s bodily defenses were ranked in the top 30, and that was terrifying. If he were ranked in the top 10, Xue Ying would likely be able to resist against the attacks of Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°By then, apanied with this huge gift prepared by us, you should be safer.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Naturally, you are still slightly weaker concerning your offense. Currently, you are ranked at the top 50 amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm! In the future, we do hope for you to deal with those extremely powerful Destruction Devils who hide amongst us. If you could not kill them in a short period, they would definitely escape after splitting up their body.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Go to the boundary of the void. Properly cultivate. Many of those who reached the ninth level strength have achieved it because they underwent many battles, tempering themselves at the boundary of the void.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying was looking forward to it too.


    Fighting with the Destruction Devils at the boundary of the void¡­ tempering himself was one aspect. The other aspect was that after killing the Destruction Devils, they would vaporize and form some unique energy that was simr to that of the Origin World Rock energy. Absorbing it would be helpful to his soul. Furthermore, the stronger the Destruction Devil he killed, the greater this nourishment would be to his soul. Ordinary gray-armored ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯ would only give off energyparable to an ordinary Origin World Rock. The blood-armored Destruction Devils would give an effect much better than an Origin World Rock. As for the golden-armored Destruction Devils, they were even more amazing since it was nourishment for the essence of their souls.


    As a result, gainingbat experience was one thing. Xue Ying would also be raising the quality of his soul by battling there. That was why the majority of the ninth level Star Pagoda Primal Chaos existences appeared after tempering themselves there.

 Chapter 942 - Eating the Origin World Rock

    <h4>Chapter 942: Eating the Origin World Rock</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Oh right, do you need any preparations this time before you go to the boundary of the void?¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Your teacher has left behind quite a few treasures for you. There is no point not using them.¡±


    His teacher had prepared all the necessary resources to cultivate in both Vermillion Nightmare and Imperial Dragon inheritances. But to Gu Qi, this was just a paltry amountpared to the treasures he left behind.


    ¡°I indeed need to make some preparations.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I require 100,000 Origin World Rocks.¡±


    ¡°100,000 Origin World Rocks?¡± Forefather Tian Yu was startled, ¡°To eat them?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Forefather Tian Yu chuckled: ¡°Alright. There should most likely be few in history who can afford to eat 100,000 Origin World Rocks at the Primal Chaos realm willingly. At least I only know two of them.¡±


    Some were able to obtain a huge harvest due to certain miraculous encounters. They would not publicize this fact after eating them.


    ¡°100,000 Origin World Rocks should be quite helpful to a Primal Chaos realm. If a Cosmos God were to eat it, it would not be as helpful.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright, I will help you prepare it.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled and nodded, ¡°We will subtract from the bnce of 300,000 Origin World Rock you have.¡±


    ¡°Other than this, I need a secret treasure too that can dissipate off any iing impact.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The void boundary¡­


    Xue Ying was confident of his own strength, but it was better to be prudent!


    ¡°Value?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked.


    ¡°Between 50,000 to 100,000 Origin World Rocks.¡± Xue Ying asked. He still had to leave behind some treasures since Xue Ying did not know when he could ever obtain such voluminous wealth. In the future, he might have some urgent need for treasures.


    ¡°Indeed we can exchange an adequate secret treasure with this amount.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded after hearing the value, ¡°There aren¡¯t many secret treasures originally. The only that I think is most appropriate for you is something called ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud¡¯, and is currently with Ancestor Sorcerer. I¡¯ll try and ask him if we can buy it.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately nodded.


    Ordinary Void God weapons no longer assisted him much. Only a secret treasure would be helpful to him.


    What were secret treasures? Cosmos-ranked treasures were considered one! Some were unique treasures formed in the primitive Ancient Sacred World and the primal chaos void before they were altered into powerful treasures. Or they might be treasures with a mysterious origin, like that ¡®Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron¡¯. But its value was so great that even the Sacred Master desired it. He schemed against Monarch Nine Cloud time after time.


    As a result, cosmos-ranked treasures were of the lowest level amongst secret treasures.


    ¡°Ancestor Sorcerer replied. It will cost 80,000 Origin World Rocks.¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded without hesitation. The items produced by Ancestor Sorcerer were definitely extraordinary.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve spoken with Ancestor Sorcerer already. He will send someone to send the item overter. Oh, this is information regarding the secret treasure which he just sent regarding the ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud¡¯.¡± Forefather Tian Yu passed down a set of information to Xue Ying. Precisely because he bought the item, that was why he could obtain the relevant information. Otherwise, Forefather Tian Yu and the others would only know part of its properties.


    Xue Ying looked through it.


    This ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud¡¯ was a cloud that Ancestor Sorcerer discovered amidst the vast primal chaos void. He followed along the flow of time, watching the entire process as the Three-Colored Heavy Cloud emerged. This was originally a unique cloud that was given birth during the primitive Ancient Sacred World era. After its destruction, this cloud had undergone some mutation. It was after Ancestor Sorcerer studied many of its mutated properties that he was able to refine this secret treasure ording to the cloud.


    ¡­


    Ancestor Sorcerer sent someone to bring the Three-Colored Heavy Cloud over. Forefather Tian Yu personally received it before passing it over to Xue Ying.


    Clearly, the whole process of how this secret treasurended in the hands of Xue Ying was kept a secret. Only Forefather Tian Yu, Ancestor Sorcerer, and few others knew about it.


    ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying held onto a pile of soft white clouds in his hand. This pile of soft white clouds was pried open. Xue Ying was able to see the bluish cloudyer and golden cloudyer within it. White, blue and gold¡­ this was how the name ¡®three-coloured¡¯ came about.


    ¡®This secret treasure is best used as a robe.¡¯ Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the silvery-silk praying mat within the cultivation room. He was extremely patient as he gradually refined the secret treasure. As the usage of secret treasures was extremelyplex, Xue Ying had to truly understand the treasure before he could really use it. Fortunately, the Three-Colored Heavy Cloud was refined by Ancestor Sorcerer, and Xue Ying bought it from it. Naturally, he was told in detail how to refine it.


    The method of refining was not difficult. It only required time.


    During this process of refinement, Xue Ying would asionally bring out several pieces of Origin World Rocks and throw them into his mouth. The Origin World Rocks would rapidly turn small and be swallowed into his stomach. It was like eating some kind of tidbits, consuming several pieces in each mouth. After all, the soul of Xue Ying was much stronger than Jing Qiu¡¯s in the past. Thus, eating this much Origin World Rocks did not create great pressure on him.


    If he was willing, he could even eat up to a thousand of them.


    But Xue Ying wanted to experience the minute changes of his soul.


    ¡®It is indeed Origin World Rocks, the rumored origin energy from the primitive Ancient Sacred World.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The primitive Ancient Sacred World wasparable to the current primal chaos void. This origin energy would bring about a holistic improvement to his soul.


    The effects on his soul after killing Destruction Devils might be better, but how many Destruction Devils would he have to kill to acquire enough energy equivalent to 100,000 Origin World Rocks? One had to know that the Destruction Devils were extremely cunning too. They would not casually send themselves to death. Even those ninth level Primal Chaos existences would only acquire enough unique energy over long periods of killing to match 20,000 to 30,000 Origin World Rocks.


    Day passed by day.


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul was gradually transforming. It was bing bigger, allowing his deduction andprehension skills to elerate.


    In the blink of an eye, 19 years had passed.


    Xue Ying might not be in a rush as he consumed the Origin World Rocks, but he still finished devouring all 100,000 Origin World Rocks. On this day, it was coincidentally the moment hepletely refined the ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud¡¯.


    ¡®This feeling is absurdly great.¡¯ Xue Ying felt that these 19 years were enjoyment to him. The feeling of absorbing the energy was truly mystical.


    ¡®After eating 100,000 Origin World Rocks, my soul has strengthened by 30%.¡¯ Xue Ying felt joy inwardly.


    It might not be much.


    But in reality, an increase in his foundation by 30% was significant. After all, his soul had reached an extremely strong stage after cultivating the ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance, and to improve it by the slightest was already very difficult. In the future when he became a Cosmos God, the improvement to his soul would not be too great. Hence, Xue Ying was satisfied with a 30% improvement already.


    ¡®Three-Colored Heavy Cloud¡­¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The soft white cloud lump was expanding quickly over the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body. It eventually formed into a set of a thick snowy-white robe. The robe looked as clean as snow.


    ¡®It is quite thick and feels warm.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. With the snowy-white robe worn over his body, Xue Ying felt reallyfortable, ¡®ording to what Forefather mentioned, with this secret treasure, my body should be qualified to beparable to those in the top 10 of Primal Chaos existences.¡¯


    After all, how many Primal Chaos existences were willing to spend eight million Origin World Rocks just for the sake of getting a protective secret treasure?


    To Xue Ying, this was not considered much. His target was Sacred Master, and before bing as strong as him, Xue Ying had to remain alert and vignt, else he might just fall early. Since he had sufficient Origin World Rocks, he might as well utilize them. In the future should he be a Cosmos God, Xue Ying could easily earn more Origin World Rocks. Otherwise¡­ this secret treasure would be worth the price if he were to remain at the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡®Time for me to pay the boundary of the void a visit.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    An incarnation appeared by his side.


    Usually, this incarnation of his would be responsible for many of the misceneous tasks within the Great Void Heaven Temple like guiding disciples or to attend some critical meeting within the temple. If Xue Ying did not battle, the daily tasks conducted would consume very little of his heart energy. And when there was nothing important, his incarnation could simply sleep. That way, the energy consumption would remain negligible.


    ¡®Go.¡¯


    The void by the side of the cultivation room warped. Xue Ying who was in his thick white robe took a step into the distorted space before disappearing directly from the vicinity.

 Chapter 943 - Void Castle

    <h4>Chapter 943: Void Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The distance from Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World to the boundary of the void might be far, but Xue Ying was able to travel there in an instant. Garbed in a thick white robe, Xue Ying nced over the region, spotting a tiny castle in the distant void. That was none other than the castle constructed after the cultivators at the boundary of the void paid a considerable price¡ªthe Void Castle.


    The experts gathered at the Void Castle far exceeded that on any single sacred world.


    There would at least be three true bodies of Cosmos Gods stationed here all year round. As for incarnations? More than 10 Cosmos God incarnations were here. Even the free and easy ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ had an incarnation ced here for long periods. The number of true bodies of Primal Chaos giants situated here numbered more than 200, and even more of their incarnations were here. There was still arge number of Unity realm experts who came to risk their lives.


    This was the frontmost line of the cultivators¡¯ resistance against the ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯. And currently, the new Primal Chaos expert ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ had arrived here.


    ¡®Void Castle.¡¯ Xue Ying nced at that miniature castle before entering it with a step.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    In reality, the Void Castle was massive¡ªit upied more than 50 million kilometers in diameter, of which most of the space was upied by array structures. In one of the pce halls, more than 200 Primal Chaos experts were discussing with each other here. They looked delighted as they chatted. ¡°Weng¡±, apanied by the distortion of space, Xue Ying appeared within the hall.


    ¡°Dong Bo Hall Master?¡± Those Primal Chaos cultivators who were drinking and discussing Daos turned over. The moment they saw Xue Ying, many began brimming in happiness.


    ¡°Heart Imitation Religious Master¡­¡± Xue Ying chuckled and acknowledged them briefly. He then walked towards five of the Primal Chaos experts under the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Dong Bo Xue Ying will arrive so quickly in the Void Castle.¡± Other Primal Chaos experts were also discussing quietly.


    ¡°It seems he has met some bottleneck after exiting from closed-door cultivation. He should likely reach the peak of eighth level Star Pagoda strength now.¡±


    ¡°Truly making the few of us guilty. Even after cultivating for so long, I could not get through the eighth level.¡±


    The Primal Chaos experts were idly chatting with one another.


    Most who were present were incarnations. They were resting here and were prepared to go for battles at any time.


    And in another corner, Xue Ying met with five of the Primal Chaos experts from the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Are all those within this hall incarnations? Are the five of you incarnations too?¡± Xue Ying asked curiously with a smile.


    ¡°In a while, the Void Castle will also arrange a miniature cavern-dwelling for you.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master held onto a simple wine cup and smiled back, ¡°During most of the ordinary battles, our incarnations are the one fighting outside. It is only during urgent situations when we would move with our true bodies.¡±


    ¡°You should know about the rule that we must stay only in the inner region when we move out with our true bodies, right?¡± Leading Wing Hall Master asked from the side.


    ¡°Mn, this I know.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The Destruction Devils emerged from the inner section of ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ within the boundary of the void. The space within the Lost World Corridor was chaotic; it was like a maze. Even Cosmos Gods would get lost inside! ording to legends, there were many irs¡¯ within the Lost World Corridor, and those were where the Destruction Devils came from. Naturally, theirs were split into different levels. The most ordinary ones would form ¡®gray-armored ranked Destruction Devils¡¯, and the rarest ones would form blood-armored Destruction Devils! And ording to rumors¡­ there were even uniqueirs where golden-armored Destruction Devils would appear!


    As such, the cultivators had constructed a colossal monitoring array around the outer perimeter of the Lost World Corridor.


    The moment any Destruction Devil appear, they would be discovered through the monitoring array!


    This monitoring array region was termed as ¡®outer region¡¯.


    And in a smaller region right behind this region of monitoring array, the cultivatorspletely sealed the void in this area! The strength of the seal far outstripped that of a sacred world, and even Cosmos God Destruction Devils could not teleport within; they could only fly within!


    Thus, when Destruction Devils came out from the Lost World Corridor, they would be noticed in the ¡®outer region¡¯. The moment they entered the inner region, they could only fly slowly. Even though this region was small, if they had to slowly fly, they would spend a considerable amount of time doing so! By then, the cultivators would have sufficient time to get rid of them.


    Only after passing through the inner region, at the very end, would be where the spatial barrier was located at!


    This was also the finalyer of protection.


    If the enemies charged through the inner region and attacked the spatial barrier, they would be able to break through the obstacles and enter the vast primal chaos void. By then, the Destruction Devils would be able to invade the five great sacred worlds, the many cosmos, and primal chaosnds whenever they wanted.


    ¡°They can only fly within the inner region. Although they aren¡¯t able to discover our locations, we are able to trace theirs. Thus, we can easily corner them.¡± Leading Wing Hall Master had a peal of mischievousughter, ¡°And even if Cosmos God Destruction Devils conceal their auras and intrude upon this area, the moment he disys his power, we are able to easily teleport through a long distance. By then, a group of Cosmos Gods will handle them.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Even though the seals within the inner region were extremely formidable, they were unable to hinder ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯. Such experts were still able to force their ways through, including the Lost World Corridor! Cultivators depended on ultra-long distance teleportation to scout through the Lost World Corridor. The moment they discovered any traces ofirs, they would send arge group of Cosmos Gods over to kill it after locking upon their positions. And then, they would rely on ultra-long distance teleportation to escape!


    Thus, the cultivators wielded the decisive opportunities if they relied on ¡®ultra-long distance teleportations¡¯.


    As for the Destruction Devils¡­ at least until now, there were no traces of them having the skill of ultra-long distance teleportation.


    Naturally, those who were able to unravel ultra-long distance teleportation and ascertain this fact included only the fallen ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯. He had already begun finding ways to seal ultra-long distance teleportation using arrays.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, do tell me what I should take note of when I go out to battle?¡± Xue Ying went on asking. Even though he had researched on specific information regarding this, finding out from those present would be better since they had experienced it first hand.


    ¡°Previously, Primal Chaos Hall Master mentioned about how incarnations are the ones mainly battling, and only during urgent situations would our true bodies move.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master shook his head, ¡°That is because the incarnation of Primal chaos Hall Master is at the peak of the seventh level. We are much weaker. For example, my true body is only at the peak of the seventh level, and my incarnation is much weaker! Just by relying on my incarnation, I would not be able to gain anything. Thus, our true bodies would frequently pay the inner region a visit. We would first use our incarnations to scout the way ahead to probe the degree of danger before our true bodies proceed on! Only when we kill some of the stronger Destruction Devils would it be beneficial to our souls.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°The stronger the Destruction Devil, the more probable it is for it to leave behind some important and precious materials.¡± Leading Wing Hall Master added.


    Precious materials¡­


    Xue Ying knew about this too. It was unlike battling in the Star Pagoda where there would be no benefits at all.


    Fighting with the Destruction Devils, other than tempering himself, one would able to absorb the unique energy beneficial to the soul. Furthermore, some parts of those Destruction Devils were exceptional, and they would leave part of their bodies behind after they died in battle. These were extremely precious materials that could be used to refine cosmos-ranked treasures and other secret treasures.


    For instance, the ¡®Cheng Qun¡¯ in the past was material from the body of a Destruction Devil.


    Or the hair of a particr golden-armored Destruction Devil could be treated as a weapon. Its hair was just like an actual weapon that could not be easily damaged. Then if he died in battle, its hair would be left behind and used to refine into a secret treasure. Its value might be worth several thousand to even tens of thousands of Origin World Rocks!


    Everything required luck! The Destruction Devil had to have certain parts of its body reaching a specific strength since most would still be entirely extinguished after dying in battles.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stuck at this bottleneck for far too long. The help Destruction Devils bring to me can be ignored.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master chuckled, ¡°Dong Bo, you have just broken through not too long ago, so you should take this chance to temper yourself.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Also, you can try and scout out the Lost World Corridor.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master smiled.

 Chapter 944 - Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage

    <h4>Chapter 944: Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Right, scout the Lost World Corridor. Only by discovering theirirs and directly destroying them can we truly cut them off by their roots.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said, ¡°The majority of Cosmos Gods have sent their incarnations in, and I will also send my incarnation along with them. The moment we discover anyirs, I can easily ascertain its position, and the true bodies of Cosmos Gods can kill their way over.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The Lost World Corridor gave birth to batches of Destruction Devils. Only by destroying theirirs would they be uprooting the devils.


    But it was difficult! Traveling within the Lost World Corridor was intrinsically dangerous. Furthermore, the more critical their was, the more Destruction Devil experts there would be. Only Cosmos Gods had sufficient realm to produce results by sending their incarnations to scout. Most incarnations of Primal Chaos experts would rarely find anything if they entered.


    ¡°Dong Bo, with your ability to teleport through an ultra-long distance, you can just send your incarnations in when you are free. Who knows if you might just discover some importantirs.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master added too. It was disclosed across the inner section of Great Void Heaven Temple that Xue Ying could travel through an ultra-long distance.


    ¡°I might just get lost if I were careless in the Lost World Corridor. Furthermore, many protectors are guarding the importantirs.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even incarnations of Cosmos Gods get lost frequently.¡± Inquisitive Sky Hall Master sighed, ¡°The most appropriate ones amongst Primal Chaos experts for this scouting mission should be Myriad Realm Tavern Master and the other cultivator of his lineage, ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯. Myriad Realm Tavern Master has many avatars and can easily travel through an ultra-long distance. If his avatars entered the Lost World corridor, even if he got lost, he could readily leave.¡±


    Celestial Water Hall Master, Leading Wing Hall Master, and the others agreed.


    Xue Ying nodded too.


    There were two great dangers of the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯. One, it was quite easy to get lost. Two, many Destruction Devils guarded the inner section of the ce.


    Lost? One could easily leave by with ultra-long distance teleportation.


    Guards? One could easily bypass the guards through ultra-long distance teleportation and enter their directly too.


    Nevertheless, most only sent their incarnations to scout the ce. Like Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and the others, their methods were ancient cultivation methods. Their true bodies could employ the ultra-long distance teleportation method but not their incarnations! Their incarnations could only ¡®mark the spatial coordinates¡¯, and even if their true bodies formed a passage, it was merely connecting between the incarnation with the external world. They were unable to teleport as they wished within the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯.


    Gu Qi of the past and Void Primogenitor could easily teleport through ultra-long distance after bing Cosmos Gods, but their techniques were considered brutal spatial teleportation and had a substantial demand on their heart energy.


    Their incarnations could not employ the ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯ at all.


    Only those of the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage could!


    It was said that cultivating the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage was very difficult. There were only two who had truly reached sesses in it-one was Myriad Realm Tavern Master himself, and the other was the ninth level expert, ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master had countless avatars and could easily appear anywhere.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was slightly weaker. He only had another avatar other than his true body! But his incarnations could simrly teleport through an ultra-long distance. Clearly, their lineage was not categorized as ancient cultivation, and after grasping the skill of ultra-long distance teleportation, their incarnations could teleport too since the consumption of heart energy wasn¡¯t significant.


    ¡°Cosmos Gods have also requested Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master for help to scout the ce. They are willing to pay a huge price for their help.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the two proposed an even greater price. Actually, ording to logic, every cultivator who is strong enough should do their part in resisting against the Destruction Devils since this is for the survival of the entire primal chaos void, and we are trying to save ourselves.¡±


    ¡°But the Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother are both madmen. Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master only recognize benefits, and aren¡¯t willing to help for free.¡±


    ¡°The price proposed by Myriad Realm Tavern Master is truly exaggerated that even Cosmos Gods can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master is ultimately a Primal Chaos expert, and his calling price is much lower. But it is simrly exorbitant. He asked for 10,000 Origin World Rocks just to scout for a period of ¡®100 million years¡¯. If he were to discover a ¡®blood-armored Destruction Devilir¡¯, he would ask for another 10,000 Origin World Rocks. If he were to discover a ¡®golden-armored Destruction Devilir¡¯, it would be 200,000 Origin World Rocks.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master sighed, ¡°This is too pricey.¡±


    Xue Ying sighed too.


    That was ruthless.


    Without any benefits, he asked for 10,000 Origin World Rocks every 100 million years. What if he spent three billion years? One had to know that the treasures Cosmos God Senior Gu Qi left behind to Xue Ying added up to approximately 360,000 Origin World Rocks only. By selling all the treasures a Cosmos God had, it would only allow for Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master to work 3.6 billion years?


    ¡°The conditions might be high, but Ancestor Sorcerer and the others have once asked Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master for help.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°But in just mere one billion years, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master has discovered five ¡®blood-armored Destruction Devilirs¡¯, and the Cosmos Gods have to pay a total of 150,000 Origin World Rocks. Ever since then, the Cosmos Gods no longer asked Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master for help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master is willing to reduce his calling price by half, but the Cosmos Gods did not agree to it. The price is still too high, and it isn¡¯t worth for them to conduct this transaction.¡±


    ¡°Even though the efficiency of searching is much lower when the incarnations of the Cosmos Gods went, Ancestor Sorcerer with his various methods were still able to discover several dozen blood-armored Destruction Devilirs through the long ages. They had discovered two golden-armored Destruction Devilirs too.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°It is so irritating that the two most qualified experts in scouting are asking for such a huge price. So what if the two of them could live after the Great Army of the Destruction Devils broke through our vanguard and sweep through the entire primal chaos void? What is the meaning in that? If what we guessed is right, by then, the primal chaos void would form an entirely new world and they would simrly die.¡±


    Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    That¡¯s right.


    It was fine if the other weaker Primal Chaos experts did not help. But those who could truly change the oue like the strongest¡¯ Sacred Master¡¯ and the other simrly strong ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ were not willing toe and help.


    Even Myriad World Tavern Master and the other of his lineage, ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ asked for a truly inted price despite not being in danger when lending a helping hand.


    ¡°How spiteful.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master snorted coldly, ¡°If we could kill them, the Cosmos Gods would have long forced them to act.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Realm Tavern Master has countless avatars, and it isn¡¯t easy to search for the avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master if he were to hide.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master shook his head, ¡°Those of their lineage is really great in surviving.¡±


    Xue Ying agreed.


    Xue Ying even felt that there were simrities in the four-diagrams absolute art he procured from Monarch Nine Cloud and the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage.


    For instance, they both grasped the ultra-long distance teleportation as their own technique and could utilize them at the Unity realm. Now that he reached the Primal Chaos realm, the incarnations formed could easily use the technique too.


    It was only their lineage that seemed more formidable since they could refine avatars. One had to know that other than their lineage, only the more unique ancient cultivators could create avatars.


    ¡°None of us can deal against those of their lineage. Even Sacred Master and the rest aren¡¯t willing to treat them as enemies. Our three great sacred worlds aren¡¯t too willing to do so either.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master shook his head, ¡°Since an enemy that we can¡¯t kill or trap is the most frustrating enemy.¡±


    ¡®They¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying felt puzzled inwardly.


    Why would Sacred Master, Ancestor Mother and those of the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage not lend a helping hand when facing a threat from the Destruction Devils?


    Xue Ying could not help but think about the most essential part of the void which he once peered, the ¡®ck fog spherical holes¡¯, allowing him to nce at a higher dimensional world: ¡®Is it because they are aware of more secrets? Otherwise, they should not remain so passive in front of death.¡¯


    This was merely conjecture.


    Even though he had already trained in both the second and third diagrams, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the higher dimensional world was too little. Xue Ying even felt that there were some simrities between the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and that four-diagrams absolute art of his. Maybe they might allow him to understand more of the higher dimension.


    ¡°Those who specialized in this aren¡¯t helping, so we can only rely on quantity to cover up this gap. Most of the time, Cosmos Gods will be the one searching for theirs. At times, we at the ninth level will also send our incarnations to support them.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said.


    ¡°Mn, I also n on going over to search for theirs.¡± Xue Ying said.


    In the primal chaos void and five great sacred worlds, other than the two who were of Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s lineage, Xue Ying could simrly utilize ultra-long distance teleportation using his incarnations.


    But he had to keep it a secret.


    Cultivators like ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ had cultivated an avatar technique such that Cosmos Gods could not find him if he decided on hiding. As such, nobody could deal against him. Behind him, there was even Myriad Realm Tavern Master who had countless avatars.


    Xue Ying did not have any avatars. The moment he revealed the fact that his incarnations could undergo ultra-long distance teleportation, he would likely face some issues.


    ¡®I should scout for theirs surreptitiously. When I discover any blood-armored rankirs, I should just leave behind a spatial marking and keep it a secret temporarily since it would incur suspicion if I coincidentally find several importantirs one after another. I should wait until I find a golden-armoredir before publicizing it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought to himself. He was on guard against Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Sacred Master.


    After all, who did not want to acquire the technique of ultra-long distance teleportation?


    Sacred Master was helpless against those of the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage, but what about him?

 Chapter 945 - Lost World Corridor

    <h4>Chapter 945: Lost World Corridor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There were many miniature cavern-dwellings within the Void Corridor. Xue Ying was also allocated to one that was just half a kilometer wide. It was quite rare for Primal Chaos cultivators to have such a small cavern-dwelling, but this was ultimately the forward base of the resistance against the Destruction Devils, and those at the Unity realm were given an even smaller courtyard.


    Within this miniature cavern-dwelling in a cultivation room.


    Xue Ying who was in his thick white robe sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He was starting his observation of the smallest particle of the void, the ¡®ck Fog Spherical holes¡¯. As he surveyed the higher dimensional world, Xue Ying immediately found many other holes connected to this ce. Through those holes, Xue Ying was able to uncover many other regions. The further the area from where he was, the further the holes were situated, and the less distinct the image he perceived.


    ¡®Lost World corridor.¡¯ Xue Ying began observing. He saw the ¡®final spatial barrier¡¯ at the front of the Void Corridor and also the inner region within, and the outer region beyond that. He also saw the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ with many Destruction Devils emerging from within.


    ¡®This is so mystical.¡¯


    Xue Ying was too far from the boundary of the void so he could not see the Lost World Corridor clearly.


    One had to know that this distance was indeed far. Even the deviation of ultra-long distance teleportation was huge. For instance, Ancestor Desert had once sent Xue Ying and the others from the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World to the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, and the deviation from the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ cost Ancestor Devil half a day of travel using spatial passages. One could see how significant the error was! The reason why such an error existed was due to weak perception.


    ¡®The Void Castle isparatively closer to the Lost World Corridor.¡¯ Xue Ying could barely perceive somework within the corridor.


    The entire Lost World Corridor was under his observation. It felt like Xue Ying had somehow entered a huge ¡®beehive¡¯ by the boundary of the entire primal chaos void. Inside this beehive, manyworks were interconnecting one another. It was honestly too intricate. Xue Ying was still studying the biggerworks, and there were countless smaller ones which he might just get lost if he were not careful.


    ¡®The Lost World Corridor should be the most mysterious spatial location. Even Cosmos Gods could get lost inside.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed in admiration.


    ¡®Time to leave.¡¯


    With a thought, a ck-robed man was condensed by the side. Being covered in a ck robe, his appearance felt blurred. There was even a single horn protruding from his forehead! Xue Ying had to be extremely careful when proceeding with his investigation within the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯. He had to keep the capabilities which his incarnations could utilize ultra-long distance teleportation a secret.


    Naturally, even if someone were observing the distorted space around Xue Ying and how someone was entering it, others would guess that it was his true body opening a passage linking to his incarnation.


    In reality¡­


    Concealing from his own people was easy. What Xue Ying was afraid of were the Destruction Devils instead! If he were to be discovered by the Destruction Devils several times, the Destruction Devils would likely pass down the information regarding how this ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ appeared at many essential grounds, and that would likely incite much trouble.


    Xue Ying did not dare to be the slightest careless in underestimating the intelligence of the Destruction Devils. He had to be extremely careful. The path of cultivation should be taken with care, and Xue Ying decided not to use his original appearance when entering the Lost World Corridor. Even his aura was altered. Being the greatest expert in the Dao of Mirage, it was simply too easy for him to slightly change his aura. To him, ¡®turning illusion into reality¡¯ was something as natural as breathing.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The space by his side warped. The ck-robed Xue Ying entered before disappearing from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    Lost World Corridor.


    In this most mysterious spatial ground where Destruction Devils formed, in a particr region.


    ¡°Hua.¡± The space distorted, and a ck-robed Xue Ying walked out of it.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Xue Ying looked around him. He felt slightly stunned, ¡®This is¡­¡¯


    This was a space that upied approximately a few billion kilometers in range. The void here seemed like a distorted fruit with membranous walls stacked on top of one another. Furthermore, many regions within folded on top of one another. It was genuinely mysterious and strange. As Xue Ying traveled, he would cover a distance of several tens of thousands of kilometers with a single step. Naturally, there were other regions which could directly shatter living beings.


    ¡®It is actually apletely sealed space.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. If it were other people, the teleportation here would be a failure! Because he would be trapped in this sealed space without being able to leave this region. Others would usually let their true bodies send another incarnation in once more.


    ¡®This sealed space seems to still be growing and transforming.¡¯ Xue Ying could vaguely feel the movement of space here, ¡®And this distorted folded space is quite stable.¡¯


    It was indeed an eye-opener for him.


    Even though he was a Voidwalker at the Primal Chaos realm, and had cultivated the four-diagrams absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud, this ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ which operated on a supremew still gave Xue Ying a great shock. Just a space that was sealed and still growing was so mysterious already. It broadened the perspective and understanding of Xue Ying towards space. That was truly an ¡®eye-opener¡¯.


    Without personally seeing it, Xue Ying would not dare to think that it was possible for the structure of the void to change so irregrly.


    ¡®I think I should hurry up and find a passage to travel in.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation immediately began looking through the most essential particle of the void, the ¡®ck Fog Spherical hole¡¯. Since his incarnation was in the Lost World Corridor, he could easily observe his nearby region with greater rity through the holes.


    Thew suppression within the Lost World Corridor was beyond that of the Sacred World!


    The region which he could distinctly perceive was tiny too; it was merely just a small corner of this massive space several billion kilometers in length.


    ¡®There is a corridor over there.¡¯ Xue Ying rapidly discovered what he sought.


    The space distorted.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying took a step. Following that, when he appeared once again in a distant region. There was a bright, colorful spatial corridor.


    ¡®Corridor.¡¯ The ck-robed Xue Ying stood in this spatial corridor. The width of this spatial corridor was not even. Some parts were more extensive and some narrower. Most were in the numerical of hundreds of kilometers! It meandered across the ce, linking to many regions within.


    It was easier to travel using this Lost World Corridor.


    Why was it formidable that his incarnation could utilize ultra-long distance teleportation? That¡¯s because his body could easily scout the surrounding region while it was still inside the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯. It was much easier this way when searching forirs of the Destruction Devils aspared to the incarnations of Cosmos Gods who had to travel along the corridors while keeping a lookout for thoseirs. That was why the Cosmos Gods were willing to pay a huge price in inviting Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master for help.


    ¡°Sou¡­¡±


    Xue Ying walked along the spatial corridor. Every single step was short teleportation.


    ¡®This is truly mystical. The structure of this void corridor is even more amazing.¡¯ Xue Ying praised. Compared to the sealed corridor that was still growing, this Lost World Corridor which was a crucial spatial passage had a structure moreplicated by a thousand to ten thousand times.


    It was not a corridor formed in a short period.


    Instead, this was a corridor with an extremely stable structure.


    ¡®An intersection.¡¯ Xue Ying looked ahead. The corridor was split into nine different pathways. This was very normal since he would definitely meet intersections on his journey.


    ¡®The void is akin to pieces of brick being used to construct a stable passage.¡¯ Xue Ying was constantly having shes of inspiration. He felt that being the most unique space in the world, the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ was absolutely a holy ground forprehending the void!


    Xue Ying had seen before many scenes of void ever since he started cultivating, but never was it as unique as this Lost World Corridor.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Xue Ying observed to the side. At the same time, he was peering through the ck fog spherical holes. He wanted to unravel the mystery of this Lost World Corridor while searching for theirs at the same time.


    ¡®Air? That should be air right?¡¯ Xue Ying carefully walked for half an hour in the Lost World Corridor before finding a region which he could barely discern. There was a small recess there which was vaguely emitting a savage, destructive aura.


    ¡®Time to go and have a look.¡¯


    Since this was just his incarnation, Xue Ying was naturally daring. He directly teleported over and entered that small little region which was emitting a foul, destructive aura.

 Chapter 946 - Void Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 946: Void Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying entered that region which was pervaded with a destructive aura. Just as he walked out from the distorted void, he was able to discern the appearance of this space.


    ¡®Air!¡¯


    This was a unique space. The void within was twisted into the shape of a gigantic tree. On this void tree, there were many ¡®eggs¡¯ being grown on it. Their shell was gray in color, and they had differing sizes. With a nce, there were several hundred eggs, and the biggest one was already split open with many babies of Destruction Devils within that were covered in liquid. These babies were currently eating the shell.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Two mature gray-armored Destructive Devil soldiers were guarding thisir too. The two of them felt a spatial movement and had turned over. But it was just an empty space without anyone there.


    ¡°There are cultivators.¡± Even though they could not see nor sense it, they were quite sure that there were already cultivators who had invaded into theirir.


    Because thisir was entirely filled with savage, destructive aura, and Xue Ying¡¯s energy was utterly inharmonious with that aura.


    ¡®I was discovered.¡¯


    Xue Ying watched that huge void tree, ¡®The void actually formed a huge tree with eggs sprouting from it, and Destruction Devils are hatching from the eggs? Truly enigmatic.¡¯ If Xue Ying had time to observe the process, he would be delighted. Nevertheless, he understood ording to the information provided that he could no longer dy anymore.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Many delicate ripple strands descended. Those two gray-armored Destruction Devils were instantly smashed into smithereens. That huge distorted void tree was also being wrung apart. All of the eggs including those that had given birth to Destruction Devils were exterminated in an instant.


    This incarnation of his might be weak, and his soul was controlling it from a very far distance, so it was taxing on him when using moves. Xue Ying could only form three flowers at most when utilizing the first style of ¡°Destructive Flower¡±. This was considered to be at the seventh Star Pagoda strength! Yet it was unusual for a single incarnation to wield such power.


    Previously, he unleashed his te Ripple Diagram domain across arge distance to extinguish these Destruction Devils. Ultimately, they were mere gray-armored soldiers, and Xue Ying could easily ughter them.


    ¡°Xiu.¡± Xue Ying took a step before arriving at the spatial door. He then scuttled out.


    Outside the space, there was a colorful brightly-lit spatial corridor.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    ¡°Chase him.¡± A golden-armored Destruction Devil was leading the rest. A group of blood-armored Destruction Devils was following behind them. They were currently flying along the Lost World Corridor as streams of light. This dangerous spatial corridor where one could easily get lost was actually the home of the Destruction Devils. It was easy for them to travel within, and they were not worried about getting lost inside.


    ¡®They came really quickly.¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly stunned. He was rapidly fleeing from them.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    As he escaped at high speed, even though the enemies were getting closer to him, Xue Ying would only be giving up an incarnation. Nevertheless, if he could survive, it would be good.


    The spatial corridor was fundamentally dangerous. Even though it might seem gorgeous and dazzling, there were many hidden traps within. If he were careless, he might just be teleported into a specific danger area within. Xue Ying as an expert of the void was carefully proceeding ahead. He had discovered many traps, but since he was being chased from behind, he had no time to examine through all the traps carefully.


    The dazzling passage was filled with many colorful ripples. They seemed the same.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    When Xue Ying teleported once again, the stream of light here suddenly trembled, and Xue Ying disappeared.


    ¡°Xiu~¡± The light behind shed, and a golden-armored Destruction Devil brought his group of blood-armored Destruction Devil to a standstill. He looked ahead: ¡°That cultivator is got himself lost. He was quite lucky to discover air.¡±


    ¡°It is merely a low gradedir.¡± The other blood-armored Destruction Devils were saying.


    ¡­


    Three known grades were distinguishing theirs. They would give birth to gray-armored rank, blood-armored rank and golden-armored rank Destruction Devils! Clearly, the value of a ¡®golden-armored Destruction Devilir¡¯ was the highest because any golden-armored Destruction Devil would wield at the very least, a seventh level strength. There were even some amongst them who reached the ninth level strength-these were the apex experts.


    Thus, if the cultivators could destroy a golden-armored gradedir, that would be an enormous victory. There was a reason for why Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master proposed such demanding price-10,000 Origin World Rocks for every 100 million years of work should he not find anything. Every blood-armored gradedir would earn him 10,000 Origin World Rocks, yet he asked for a full 200,000 Origin World Rocks for the discovery of a golden-armored gradedir.


    Actually, gray-armored gradedirs were not worth mentioning. To Cosmos Gods, the lowest ss Destruction Devils were all cannon fodder. Any single incarnation of theirs could ughter them!


    Even though the blood-armored gradedirs were paid more importance, in the eyes of Cosmos Gods, their value was not worth much either.


    The reason why they invited Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master for help¡­ was more to deal against the golden-armored gradedirs! They were willing to pay this 200,000 Origin World Rocks, but its a pity Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master did not find any. Instead, he discovered five blood-armored rankirs¡­ and the Cosmos Gods had to fork a price of 150,000 Origin World Rocks. Even Cosmos Gods were not so extravagant.


    To these Destruction Devils, it was the same. They did not really care about those lower gradedirs.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying felt the space ahead of him be distorted before arriving in a region of chaotic space. The surrounding space was stacked on top of another, and there were many shattered pieces with all sorts of color. It was an iparably dazzling world.


    ¡®I¡¯m lost?¡¯ Xue Ying understood the moment he saw this scene. Even Cosmos Gods could not walk out of this ce.


    Unless they could rely on ultra-long distance teleportation!


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    After observing momentarily, Xue Ying stepped into a distorted space by the side and left the ce directly.


    Xue Ying then appeared on a piece of stable spatial passage. This time, he was carefully proceeding ahead. Five dayster, he discovered yet anotherir. This time, Xue Ying did not enter their impetuously. Instead, he went towards a dull and deste space closer to their.


    This space here was still growing, and there were no living beings within.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying peered through the ck fog spherical holes. Because their was just next door, Xue Ying was able to discern the ce exceptionally clearly.


    ¡®Yet another gray-armored rankir.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. It was not worth much trying to exterminateirs of this rank.


    ¡­


    Time passed. Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation was proceeding stealthily within the Lost World Corridor. Other than to settle his curiosity the first time which he entered their directly, he merely proceeded to a space on the outskirts of thoseirs the subsequent times, ¡®observing¡¯ their from a close distance. Eventually, he finally understood that the Lost World Corridor was ultimately about half that of an ordinary sacred world. In order to find a low-gradedir, one would usually take several days. It was much harder to find a blood-armoredir. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master with his techniques had merely found five of them.


    It was ultimately an arduous task finding air.


    Instead, Xue Ying was spending more of his concentration on cultivation. The search forirs was only a subtask. As he proceeded, he would be scrutinizing all sorts of uniqueness the void had, deepening his understanding of the void. His knowledge of the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± was also broadening.


    ******


    It was destined for Xue Ying to spend a very long time searching for traces of theirs within the Lost World Corridor.


    And in the Void Castle, within the huge pce hall, there were many Primal Chaos experts gathered in groups of two and three. Almost every all of them was incarnations.


    Xue Ying had also left an incarnation here. As long as the incarnation did not battle, it was not intensive to the consumption of his heart energy in maintaining it.


    ¡°These Destruction Devils are quite vignt. Most of them only acted in the outer region, and none dared to enter the inner region.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t foolish. Knowing that they can fly slowly in the inner region, they would naturally not dare to easily barge into it.¡±


    There was a huge projection hanging in the corner of the pce hall.


    This projection portrayed the entire inner and outer region. Many Destruction Devils were moving about in the outer region, and only an extreme few had entered the inner region-approximately a dozen teams. Furthermore, they were only traveling along the boundary of the outer region. It was clear that they would escape back to the outer region should things be amiss.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    Somehow they had all obtained the same unseen order, a total of 12 Destruction Devil teams entered the inner region at the same time. They were all located near the boundary.


    ¡°Another 12 teams have entered the inner region. Who is going this time?¡± At that moment, Primal Chaos cultivators were saying.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡°One here too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    At that point, many Primal Chaos experts began standing. They started interacting with the Void Castle using theirmunication talisman.


    ¡°I have been here at the Void Castle for several days already. It is time for me to fight with these Destruction Devils.¡± Xue Ying stood up as well. They took the initiative to fight with the Destruction Devils, and the Destruction Devils deliberately remained at the boundary. Clearly, they wanted to grapple with the cultivators. ording to the observations of the cultivators, it was beneficial for the Destruction Devils to kill the cultivators as well as it would improve their strengths.


    Very soon, the Void Castle proceeded with an arrangement-12 Primal Chaos cultivators would be respectively arranged to deal against the 12 teams. The incarnations were merely used for scouting the other party¡¯s actual power. Eventually, they still had to rely on their true bodies to exterminate the other party. To not depend on their true bodies? Even the incarnations of Cosmos Gods could not deal against some of the powerful golden-armored Destruction Devils.

 Chapter 947 - Ninth level

    <h4>Chapter 947: Ninth level</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the inner region by the boundary of the void, it was vast, deste and empty.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A team of blood-armored Destruction Devils was flying at high speed. They were looking vigntly around them.


    ¡°Be careful. There is a cultivator currently moving towards us.¡± Within this group of Destruction Devils, a thin, small and unremarkable Destruction Devil transmitted to the rest.


    ¡°Yes, general.¡± The other Destruction Devils felt their hearts tightening. They did not question their general at all. Unless a ¡®King¡¯ ordered them, otherwise, general existences disdained from bringing these soldiers into battles.


    Not too far away, Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation was currently observing this team of Destruction Devils through his control of the void: ¡®100 blood-armored Destruction Devils? Hmph, the Destruction Devils aren¡¯t foolish, so how can they send 100 blood-armored Destruction Devils to their deaths?¡¯


    The strength of blood-armored Destruction Devils ranged from the fourth to sixth level strength. If they really sent just 100 blood-armored Destruction Devils over¡­ the true body of Xue Ying could simply wipe them out! During the past few days that Xue Ying spent chatting with other Primal Chaos existences, he learned a lot more of the Destruction Devils and how cunning they were.


    Their wisdom was not any worse off than cultivators. It was indeed tough trying to wipe them out.


    ¡°Descend.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation was rapidly moving closer. Following that, he did not hesitate to unleash the Destruction Flowers.


    ¡°Hua~¡±¡±Hua~¡±¡±Hua~¡±


    Three Destructive Flowers came down in the same instance. Each flower bud wrapped around another, and theypletely enclosed around one of the blood-armored Destruction Devil that stood at the front. In this team of Destruction Devils, that unremarkable, thin and small-looking Destruction Devil was sneering instead: ¡®He is here. Cultivator, I shall let you go crazy for a while.¡¯


    ¡­


    From the start when Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation entered battle until the end when his true body appeared, it took approximately the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Within the Void Castle in the huge pce hall.


    Xue Ying walked out with Primal Chaos Hall Master from the distorted space. Xue Ying still had a look of unwillingness.


    ¡°These Destruction Devils are really cunning. The moment you acted, Primal Chaos Hall Master, they did not hesitate to flee.¡± Xue Ying shook his head with helplessness. He had carefully prepared and even disyed all kinds of techniques and even deliberately asked Primal Chaos Hall Master to act at the same time. Primal Chaos Hall Master dfully agreed. ording to the n, Primal Chaos Hall Master would hide within the Eden Treasure when Xue Ying acted, and would only sneak an attack at the most crucial moment.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Their n could not adapt to the changes fast enough. Instead, the Destruction Devils acted first and forced Xue Ying into a predicament, forcing Primal Chaos Hall Master to appear.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just killed two blood-armored Destruction Devils when they turned crazy.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°I knew that there must be someone powerful amongst them, yet who would have thought that there are three golden-armored Destruction Devils.¡±


    Three golden-armored Destruction Devils with one more ruthless than the other.


    The strongest golden-armored Destruction Devil should be at the ninth level strength. The single horn on his forehead shot out a rolling ck me star which tore through the void. Xue Ying had to use his full strength, unleashing a total of 25 ¡®six-petal realm¡¯ Destructive Flowers on top of one another, yet that ck star generated from that single horn had easily shattered all his flowers. Of course, because his true body was hiding in the illusory world, the ck star was affected. In the end, the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body let out a golden light. Furthermore, he had a blue light film protecting his body. The power of the ¡®Three-Colored Layered Cloud¡¯ was extraordinary.


    Under the towering might of the golden light and the distortion of a blue light film domain, Xue Ying was able to repel that significantly weakened iing ck fire star. That ck star then returned after that.


    This also gave Xue Ying a new understanding of thebat power of a ninth level Destruction Devil. His Destructive Flowers were still too weak.


    If there were merely a single golden-armored Destruction Devil, he would not have fallen into such a predicament! But dealing with two more Destruction Devils who should be at the eighth level, and the three of them perfectly coordinating with each other made it seem like fighting against three experts at the ninth level strength. Thus, they were able to force Xue Ying into a predicament in just a single instance. It seemed Xue Ying could only rely on his defenses to resist against the enemies.


    At this moment, Primal Chaos Hall Master who was hiding in Xue Ying¡¯s Eden treasure came out.


    The moment he acted¡­


    It shocked the world!


    Primal Chaos Hall Master was extremely famous. Amongst those at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength, he was someone who lived for an extremely long time. He was respected by many, and hisbative strength was exceptionally horrifying. Xue Ying had long understood that Primal Chaos Hall Master had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos realm. Only someone like ck Emperor could fight against him. He was known as ¡®Primal Chaos¡¯, and many cultivators believed in his strength without exception. It was the first time Xue Ying experienced the true strength of the other party.


    This was when the other party had truly disyed strength that could fight against a Cosmos God and live to tell the tale.


    If one mentioned that the ¡®ck star¡¯ unleashed by the golden-armored Destruction Devil was genuinely at the ninth level strength, then the gigantic palms released by Primal Chaos Hall Master which easily tore the void into primal chaos and caused even the ck star to shatter was something otherworldly. That ck star turned back to a single horn which turned into golden light and escaped in full force from Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    ¡°Primal Chaos!¡± The three golden-armored Destruction Devil saw him and became greatly shocked. They did not hesitate to escape.


    Within the huge pce hall.


    Xue Ying was walking along Primal Chaos Hall Master. Primal Chaos Hall Master chuckled: ¡°This team is considered to be quite strong. They have three golden-armored Destruction Devils, one at the ninth level and two at the peak eighth level strength. When they worked up, they became even stronger. If they were lucky, they might possibly kill a Primal Chaos expert with their scheme.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying agreed.


    It was extremely difficult to kill a Primal Chaos giant.


    Xue Ying was confident of his strength in addition to the help provided by Primal Chaos Hall Master. The two of them sufficed to wipe the other party out.


    If it were some of the weaker Primal Chaos giants, usually seven to eight of them would work together. They might even bring out arrays to coordinate their strength. They would also bring some survival treasures so that they could slightly survive for a longer period in case of danger, allowing the Void Castle to send stronger experts to aid them.


    Thus, the other party must be fortunate despite having a stronger team to scheme a Primal Chaos expert to death.


    ¡°The moment you appear, all of them escaped immediately.¡± Xue Yingughed. He had already reached where the group of experts from the Great Void Heaven Temple gathered.


    ¡°Haha, Dong Bo.¡± Seated there, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master said, ¡°Primal Chaos Hall Master has been fighting against the Destruction Devils for a long period. They have already be frightened by Primal Chaos Hall Master for a long time! The moment they see him, they would escape. Even though there was even a golden-armored Destruction Devil who was at the ninth level, none of them could defeat Primal Chaos Hall Master. Even if their Cosmos Gods appear, Primal Chaos Hall Master could still survive for some periods.¡±


    ¡°The moment they see me, they escaped. They are very good at escaping too. It is too difficult to even kill a single golden-armored Destruction Devil.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master shook his head.


    ¡°Mn, this time, I have only killed two blood-armored Destruction Devils.¡± Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You killed two? And they are at the blood-armored rank?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s formidable already.¡±


    Many other Primal Chaos cultivators listening from the side including these from the Great Void Heaven Temple agreed.


    It was very rare for cultivators to fall when both parties fought since the ¡®inner region¡¯ was ultimately their home ground. But the Destruction Devils had simrly became experienced over time. It wasparatively easier to kill those gray-armored Destruction Devils. It was also possible for the cultivators to meet them when adventuring in the ¡®outer region¡¯ with their incarnations. But it was much harder for blood-armored Destruction Devils to be killed since they would usually work in a team. It was quite impossible for incarnations to kill them.


    ¡°The three golden-armored Destruction Devils led a group of blood-armored Destruction Devils. Actually, it is primarily because they wanted to temper those blood-armored Destruction Devils.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°By fighting more and experiencing some dangers, it is helpful to the Destruction Devils. If they killed us, cultivators, it would be helpful to them as their strength will gradually improve.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo, your illusory realm is formidable, causing one of the golden-armored ranker to fall into it and forcing him to make a mistake in the process of saving the blood-armored Destruction Devil. That was why you could kill two of them.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master said, ¡°I think they would likely be more prepared against you after this, and trying to kill two more blood-armored Destruction Devils will be much harder now.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    When he killed those devils, Xue Ying was able to absorb some of the unseen unique energy. The effects were quite simr to consuming Origin World Rocks, though much better than them. It was approximately equivalent to absorbing 100 rocks.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The three golden-armored Destruction Devils directly entered the Lost World Corridor. They were walking in one of the spatial corridors with great familiarity. The three of them were walking side by side, and the leading one was the silver-eyed Destruction Devil with a lone horn. He muttered: ¡°This time, the cultivator we met should be that genius cultivator recorded in the intelligence, Dong Bo Xue Ying who reached the seventh level strength at the Unity realm. He should be the Mirage Pce Hall Master from the Great Void Heaven Temple. He is currently very powerful already, especially that illusory technique of his. Those who are weaker are easily affected by it. Ci Ya, this time you have been affected by it.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it is I who was slow by a single step, causing us to suffer a loss.¡± A rtively ugly golden-armored Destruction Devil with a huge head and a huge bloody mouth with rows of teeth muttered back.


    ¡°His offense is ordinary, and it isn¡¯t that threatening to us. But with this illusory technique¡­ his degree of threat could be determined to reach the ¡®primary ninth level¡¯.¡± The single-horned silver-eyed devil said. If not for the illusory technique, ording to their judgment, the threat of Xue Ying would not have entered the ninth level.


    ¡°If not for that Primal Chaos, we might have gotten rid of that Hall Master Dong Bo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Primal Chaos is someone with a degree of threat ¡®beyond ninth level¡¯. He is indeed terrifying. This is my second time meeting him.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of five cultivators ranked beyond the ninth level. This also includes two of the Cosmos Gods, yet we have met one of them this time.¡±


    The three of them were walking on a path in the Lost World Corridor. They were all currently feeling unpleasant.


    The Destruction Devils also had their own appraisal criterion.

 Chapter 948 - Innate Talent

    <h4>Chapter 948: Innate Talent</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Deep within the Lost World Corridor, in a concealed room.


    There was a quiet icy-snow pce hall with six figures currently seated inside. Their auras were all hidden. Some were wearing ck armor, and some in violet armor. Some were even wearing robes that cultivators usually wear. There were even two who had humanoid appearances.


    ¡°Little Sister Xue Yong, what¡¯s the matter that made you call us over?¡±


    ¡°Those fools have let Little Sister Xue Yongmand them. You can just make your own decision for most of the matters, and there¡¯s no need toe and find us.¡± The other five figures were all very casual. They did not give out the ordinary wicked aura standard Destruction Devils should have. It was to the extent that most cultivators could not discern their unique background should they change their appearances.


    A girl wearing a full-body snow-white armor giggled: ¡°Little sister knows that all my brothers are fully concentrated on cultivating, and do not really care about matters of those fools. But there is indeed a huge matter that little sister has to tell brothers.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The five other turned and looked at this white-armored girl.


    ¡°Brothers should know that our eighth golden-armoredir is the newest grownir. Currently, the first batch of ¡®golden-armored Destruction Devils¡¯ is being nurtured now.¡± The snow-white-armored girl said.


    ¡°Mn. But there isn¡¯t anything noteworthy to mention regarding those fools who have yet to transcend beyond the control of the supremews, and are frequently controlled by the desires of ughter.¡± A ck-robed young man sneered while casually fanning himself.


    ¡°In the first batch of golden-armored Destruction Devils nurtured in the eighth golden-armoredir, there is a very unique talent, which I determined to be the ¡®shadowless¡¯ talent.¡± The snow-white-armored girl giggled. She casually swept her gaze across the other five. It was as she expected. The other five Destruction Devils who reached the Cosmos God level became quiet.


    ¡°Shadowless talent?¡±


    They were all looking at this snow-white-armored girl.


    ¡°Quick quick quick, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°It is actually the shadowless talent. Quick.¡±


    ¡°Little Sister Xue Yong, you better not lie to us.¡±


    They were all being very excited.


    ¡°How could I lie about such a huge matter? Go go go, fellow brothers, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The snow-white-armored girl giggled.


    The six figures shed before forming a faint light. They rapidly left this space. Even though they were crossing through the spatial corridor, they would asionally disappear after entering certain fluctuations within the spatial corridor. Although one might get lost in the ¡®spatial corridor¡¯ easily, and that they might even be teleported into a lost zone¡­


    There were some fluctuations where one could use to teleport further amidst the countless dangers.


    The Destruction Devils were too familiar with the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯. This was their home, and they could easily discern which was for teleportation.


    Just half a dayter.


    The six Cosmos God realm Destruction Devils arrived at a particr spatialir. Thisir had many blood-armored Destruction Devils patrolling it. There were even many golden-armored Destruction Devils patrolling this ce with their power hidden. Even if the incarnations of Cosmos Gods arrived here, it was hard for them to get close to this ¡®golden-armored gradedir¡¯ without being discovered! Furthermore, the entrance to this golden-armoredir was disguised as a sealed space, making it harder to be found.


    To discover a golden-armored gradedir, firstly, one had to be lucky. It was not easy to locate a golden-armored gradedir numbered less than ten in the vast Lost World Corridor. Secondly, one had to be powerful. He had to evade the patrol of the surrounding blood-armored Destruction Devils and golden-armored Destruction Devils. Thirdly, one had to perceive the queerness of space and to force his way through the hidden entrance of their.


    Only by achieving these three could the party discover a golden-armored gradedir.


    Naturally, this was under normal circumstances. If it were Myriad Realm Tavern Master, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master or Xue Ying, their incarnations could just proceed with ultra-long distance teleportation. Even if they did not enter their, they could still peer through the ck fog spherical ¡®holes¡¯.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The six ¡®kings¡¯ entered.


    Within their.


    A golden-armored Destruction Devil was guarding the ce. He was solemnly standing on top of a peak just like a sculpture. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and turned to the distance. He saw the six iing ¡®kings¡¯.


    ¡°Kings.¡± This golden-armored Destruction Devil immediately flew over and bowed respectfully.


    They came to this world for the sake of destroying things.


    Not just the lowest graded gray-armored rank, or the powerful golden-armored rank, all of them were filled with the cravings of destruction. One could say that ¡®golden-armored rankers¡¯ had better control, and they could stop their desires to destroy.


    Only those who truly broke through the bottleneck of life out of their prisons, reaching the Cosmos God realm could they transcend beyond this control of desire. At this level, they were called by many Destruction Devils as King!


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The six ¡®kings¡¯ arrived in front of the ancient void tree.


    The entireir had condensed to form an ancient void tree. Being the highest graded Destruction Devilir, this ¡®ancient void tree¡¯ was also exceptionally beautiful. Each branch of it was crystalline, and every branch was constructed from different spaces. Its spatial structure was truly mystical. Even Void Primogenitor and Monarch Nine cloud would find it startling.


    The six kings looked up.


    There were currently nine golden eggs on this ancient void tree. Some of them were located on the main branch of the ancient tree, and some were on the branches. They were of differing sizes. The nine golden eggs contained different appearances. Some had mes soaring on the surface, and some carried violet fog which appeared and permeated into the egg.


    And the smallest egg was located at the center of the main branch of the tree. This smallest ¡®golden egg¡¯ was instead asionally turning translucent and asionally disappearingpletely.


    When it disappeared, even the six ¡®kings¡¯ with their amazing techniques could not discover traces of the golden eggs.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Shadowless?¡±


    ¡°This is the shadowless talent?¡±


    The snow-white-armored girl giggled. The other five were watching with shock and joy.


    The Destruction Devils were different from the cultivators. The cultivators had to cultivate step by step from a low level. Even the strongest of the void creatures would start from the Void God Origin Birth realm.


    But for the Destruction Devils, even the lowest graded gray-armored rank would emerge as one ranging from first to third level standard. They couldpete against those at the Unity realm. As for the highest golden-armored rank, they would start from the seventh to ninth level standard. This was unquestionably at the Primal Chaos level. They would have this strength the moment they entered this world.


    Where did ite from? It was purely their talent!


    They had all sorts of different talents. Some were strange and abnormal. But all of them had a single simrity¡­ they were influenced by the desire to kill! Without breaking through the ceiling of life, they would forever be controlled by the desire to ughter.


    But amongst the talents that emerged in the Destruction Devils, there was yet to be one with the capability for ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯. There was neither one with the ability for ¡®predicting the future¡¯ or ¡®changing the past¡¯, some of the more heaven-defying talents.


    But there was one which had never appeared in the cultivators and appeared only in the Destruction Devils.


    That was the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯.


    The shadowless talent¡­ was about bing one entity with the void. This meant fusing with the most intrinsic ¡®ck fog sphere¡¯ of the void. At this moment, they would be part of the primal chaos void, and under normal circumstances, their bodies could not be destroyed! If they were to hide, it was hard for others to find traces of them.


    If Xue Ying were around, he would understand that this was achieving the final perfection of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s second diagram, the ¡®void-ification¡¯ theory.


    In reality, one who reached this state did not mean he would be unparalleled.


    If a party cultivated the third diagram, ¡®controlling the void¡¯ to perfection, or even breaking through the cage and touch on the higher dimension, he should be able to unravel ¡®void-ification¡¯.


    That time, Monarch Nine Cloud had reached perfection in his void-ification skills, and also reached perfection in his control of the void. As for the fourth diagram, he had yet toplete it. Even so, Sacred Master failed many times in his endeavor of killing him. He had long employed the ¡®origin energy¡¯, yet he failed nheless. It was only during the final battle where Sacred Master became truly crazy. He fought until the entire primitive Ancient Sacred World was even shattered. That time, Monarch Nine Cloud was heavily injured, and he was able to escape still by using some heaven-defying void techniques.


    He even left behind his treasure cove and cavern-dwelling which nobody could snatch away.


    Xue Ying could not even enter that ce with his ultra-long distance teleportation! One could see how formidable Monarch Nine Cloud was. But he eventually died due to his heavy injuries.


    But in reality-


    It was still difficult trying to unravel those who reached grand perfection in void-ification.


    Monarch Nine Cloud was already dead! And ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ who walked on another path of the Dao of Void might be quite formidable in his body void-ification too, but he wasparatively weaker in his control of the void. He wascking in his understanding of the ¡®miniature aspect¡¯, and could not even undergo ultra-long distance teleportation. What he could do was ¡®ultra-long spatial great movement¡¯, so there was no need to talk about them breaking out of the void prison.


    The Sacred Master could have broken out of it, but he was not willing to participate in the battle.


    After a moment-


    That tiny golden egg appeared once again. It gradually became concrete from half-translucent.


    ¡°This is thest egg to appear in this first batch.¡± The snow-white-armored girl said, ¡°For the sake of nurturing the egg, the tree has redirected much energy into it. The growth of the other eight eggs has been affected as a result. But currently, this egg is about to fully form. After that, its growth will be much faster. It should take less than five billion years. By then, we will have the second Destruction Devil with the shadowless talent.¡±

 Chapter 949 - Imperial Dragon Ninth Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 949: Imperial Dragon Ninth Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    It was hardest forming something from nothing. The moment the egg was formed, it would be much easier for it to hatch.


    ¡°With two devils having the shadowless talent, we will have an easier time.¡±


    ¡°Previously, we were able to send the ¡®kings¡¯ out all because of General Fu Qian¡¯s help. There is currently only General Fu Qian with the shadowless talent. The moment he dies, we will be doomed. But now that we have two devils having the shadowless talent, and the chance of one of them dying is meager, we don¡¯t have to worry much anymore.¡± The present six ¡®kings¡¯ were all watching that egg joyously as it gradually turned half-translucent again.


    General Fu Qian also had the shadowless talent.


    The monitoring of the cultivators in the outer region void and the inner region void was useless against General Fu Qian. He could easily reach the final ¡®spatial barrier ¡®stealthily.


    s, that ¡®spatial barrier¡¯ was also the final level of resistance of the cultivators. The cultivators augmented it with all sorts of techniques, and even Cosmos Gods would take a long time trying to break through it. General Fu Qian depended on his talent to permeate through the spatial barrier. But this period of crossing through it would create some minute disturbances.


    Clearly, the augmenting techniques ced in the spatial barrier had some trivial influence on General Fu Qian still.


    This ¡®minute disturbance¡¯ would rm the cultivators if it appeared during ordinary times! Even though the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯ was very formidable, the cultivators had fought with the Sacred Master until now, making them very experienced in dealing against the Destruction Devils even if it was a new talent. Furthermore, given that this was merely a devil at the ¡®Primal Chaos strength¡¯, the cultivators would likely have some ways of dealing against it.


    This was not something the Destruction Devils could afford to lose!


    Previously, they did not mind paying the price to kill their way to the spatial barrier. During this attack, it created a brutal fluctuation that made it hard for the minute disturbances to be discovered.


    ¡°Wait until this little chap is given birth and for his strength to be consolidated. By then, we can begin the next war.¡± A violet-armored male with wings said, ¡°Currently, eight kings have left the void before, and the three of us haven¡¯t. The few of us do want to have a look at the world of the cultivators while learning and absorbing from some of the cultivators¡¯ techniques. It might be possible for us to have another breakthrough like ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°It is time for us to leave. We have been staying in the Lost World Corridor, and they have merely sent some techniques over. We have yet to genuinely experience the world of the cultivators. When can we breakthrough if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°With two devils having the shadowless talent, we will have an easier time leaving.¡±


    Currently, 15 ¡®kings¡¯ have emerged on the side of the Destruction Devils. During the early period, they were overall weaker and had suffered from losses and death frequently. A total of four ¡®kings¡¯ died across battles. Over time, they became stronger and began working together. It became much harder for the cultivators to kill another ¡®king¡¯ after that.


    11 ¡®kings¡¯.


    Currently, five of them were outside disguised and traveling around the world. They were even learning all sorts of cultivation techniques.


    The other six remained within the Lost World Corridor! This was because they had to maintain a minimum strength back at their world.


    Unless a new ¡®king¡¯ appeared, otherwise, for a ¡®king¡¯ to go out, another ¡®king¡¯ outside had to return, ensuring the safety of the Lost World Corridor. That was the consensus reached. Even though they felt that those Destruction Devils who were controlled by the desire to kill were fools, ¡®kings¡¯ were ultimately grown from them.


    Being a king, their desires were different from those fools.


    They had broken through the impulse, regaining control of themselves. They sought to be stronger! Much stronger! And to be the strongest existence in this primal chaos void! Even though being a king, they would frequently kill too, they were not killing others because of ¡®impulse¡¯. Instead, they sought to kill to acquire more ¡®unique energy¡¯ and be stronger.


    ¡°From now on, we will guard the eighth golden-armoredir until this new fellow appears. We must ensure the safety of thisir.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°We must not let the past repeat-two golden-armoredirs have been destroyed.¡±


    The six ¡®kings¡¯ agreed on this unanimously.


    If there was merely a ¡®king¡¯ protecting the ce, it was impossible for him to defend this ce against the onught of a group of Cosmos Gods from the cultivators¡¯ side! But with six of them working together, even though they might not obtain victory, they were 100% certain of protecting this ce.


    ¡­


    They were also interacting with the five Kings in the outside world, proceeding with negotiation.


    Very soon, everything was arranged.


    After cultivating for an extended period in the outside world, other than the tremendous initial results, it would be much harder for the Destruction Devils to grow after that. These kings were willing to return to the Lost World Corridor asionally.


    ******


    Time passed.


    The second Destruction Devil with the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯ was graduallying to life. The six ¡®kings¡¯ protected their silently.


    The cultivators continued fighting and killing the Destruction Devils just like always!


    The Destruction Devils were also frequently provoking the cultivators. They did not care about suffering from losses since their goals were to be stronger. Their current goal was to break through the desire to ughter and be ¡®kings¡¯. The stronger the Destruction Devil, the more he hated being controlled by this impulse. It was just that the impulse was terrifyingly strong that even golden-armored Destruction Devils at the ninth level strength could merely control this impulse temporarily and prevent it from bursting out.


    Fighting, ughter¡­


    There were many deaths, but many more were growing stronger over the years.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been close to 10 billion years since Xue Ying arrived at the Void Castle.


    His illusory technique was indeed formidable. During this period of 10 billion years, there were a total of five ¡®golden-armored Destruction Devils¡¯ and more than 100 blood-armored Destruction Devils dying in his hands. Ultimately, those Destruction Devils that entered the inner region to battle, even if they were golden-armored rank, not all of them were as strong as those Xue Ying met during his first time.


    Xue Ying met three golden-armored Destruction Devils during his first battle, with one at the ninth level and two at the peak eighth level. This was considered a powerful lineup.


    Most golden-armored Destruction Devils Xue Ying met, though, would not be as strong-he only met some at the seventh level or eighth level.


    Xue Ying¡¯s illusory technique was able to slightly influence devils at the peak of the eighth level. Thus, he was able to seed in killing five golden-armored Destruction Devils. During the fall of the golden-armored Destruction Devils, the fate of the blood-armored Destruction Devils need not be mentioned. Even though the ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯ remained alert against Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm technique, they still had to go out and temper themselves. They were able to tolerate some sacrifices. What they could do is to be more alert, and coordinate with those Destruction Devils that were stronger in the spiritual aspect.


    Killing so many Destruction Devils¡­


    Xue Ying was able to absorb their unique energy. The effect was equivalent to consuming 20,000 Origin World Rocks.


    It¡¯s a pity that this unique energy could not be sold.


    Xue Ying was still quite satisfied with his harvest. He felt that over time, Xue Ying would definitely be able to hunt more devils down! Furthermore, over time, being the strongest expert in the Dao of Mirage across the history of cultivators, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was deepening too. He had altered the ¡®illusory world structure¡¯ of his ninth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance multiple times.


    Because this Vermillion Nightmare inheritance would firstly, strengthen his soul and secondly, it was to allow it to fuse with three other inheritances more perfectly.


    Just the inheritance¡¯s illusory world structure was not perfect; it was merely at the ¡®eighth level Star Pagoda strength¡¯.


    One had to know¡­ that the ninth sword of the ¡¯13 Apocalyptic Swords¡¯ was also thest sword at the Primal Chaos realm. It was a move at the ninth level. Of course, this sword had already enhanced part of the Great Dao of Cosmos.


    Actually.


    His Dao of Mirage was improving towards the ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯. Every single step was arduous. The illusory world of the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯ which Xue Ying modified multiple times had improved the power of the illusory realm, but it was not a qualitative transformation.


    ¡®It is still too difficult for me to rely on just the Dao of Mirage alone to grasp a move at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, ¡®Comparatively speaking, it is better for me toe out with the third style of the Destruction Flower.¡¯


    Within the cultivation room.


    Xue Ying was entirely covered in ayer of ck-ted armor. His hands were also encased in ck scales emitting some faint light. The killing aura was wholly retained in his body. Xue Ying had finally reached great perfection in his ¡®Imperial Dragon inheritance¡¯ after fighting for close to 10 billion years in this Void Castle-the ninth transformation realm.


    Xue Ying had the foundation to create the ¡®third style of Destruction Flower¡¯ with his current realm of the Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter.


    But to seed in creating it? That was extremely difficult.


    As for the ninth level move made purely from the Dao of Mirage or the ¡®Apocalyptic Ninth Sword¡¯ from the Dao of ughter, those were much more difficult. Actually, speaking from its essence, the difficulty of creating them was simr to creating the third style of the Destruction Flower. But Xue Ying had the experience of forming the first style of Destruction Flower when he was at the Unity realm. After experiencing this ¡®absolute perfection¡¯, in addition to the guidance of the ¡®stone mirror¡¯, it had drastically reduced the difficulty of forming the third style of Destruction Flower.

 Chapter 950 - Gold Color

    <h4>Chapter 950: Gold Color</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Void Castle. Inside the cultivation room located at the miniature cavern-dwelling belonging to Xue Ying.


    ¡®Nope.¡¯


    ¡®It still doesn¡¯t work.¡¯


    The illusory world looked beautiful. Inside it, there was a nine-petal ck flower bud forming. Many veins could be seen on every leaf and petal. Each vein was being altered slightly at this moment. Xue Ying was trying his best to maintain the ck flower bud, yet it still copsed in the end.


    ¡®I have yet to obtain that feeling of grand perfection; I am quite far from it¡¯ Xue Ying immediately understood the difficulty after attempting to create the third style of Destruction Flower. Even though he created the Destruction Flower when he was at the Unity realm, and that difficulty was simr to creating the ¡®third style of Destruction Flower¡¯ at the Primal Chaos realm, his current realm was much higher and profound aspared to when he was at the Unity realm.


    In order to perfectly fuse both Daos together and reach absolute perfection, the technique had to bebined perfectly without anything more and anything less. Only then could Xue Ying create a killing technique at the ninth level strength!


    The current him¡­


    If he attempted the ninth level of Star Pagoda, he could get through it without relying on the Three-Colored Layered Cloud. What he depended is on his own defenses. Firstly, he had cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance to great perfection. Secondly, he had the help of ¡®void-ification¡¯, and he was able to hide in the Mirage too¡­ only with the three factors was he able to qualify as someone at the ninth level power given his defensive techniques. If Xue Ying included his secret treasure, his defenses could reach top five amongst all Primal Chaos cultivators.


    But he was much weaker in his offense.


    Xue Ying could currently unleash 30 Destruction Flowers of the second style at the same time. Compared to golden-armored Destruction Devils at the ninth level, he was quitecking, much less against those like ¡®Primal Chaos Hall Master¡¯ and ¡®Monarch Xing Huo¡¯. Monarch Xing Huo was most well known for his offensive techniques. The two words ¡®Xing Huo¡¯ made it easy for others to guess what he specialized-brutality and tyranny!


    ¡®The feeling is too disordered. Every time I try fusing in a more profound Dao, the difficulty will greatly increase.¡¯ Xue Ying felt frustrated in his heart.


    Because he was not able to touch even a single ¡®corner¡¯ of the technique he sought to create.


    He was only able to feel that the move he thought of did not give off any wonderful feeling. It was a failure on all ends.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    Xue Ying closed his eyes, calming himself down gradually.


    ¡®No rush. I must not be overly anxious.¡¯


    ¡®Currently, I do not have any idea of how to create a ninth level move belonging to the Dao of Mirage due to ack of foundation¡­ as for the third style of Destruction Flower, my foundation is sufficient, and I have many opinions on how to proceed.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®As for the consecutive failures, it is because this is a ninth level move ultimately, and even geniuses have to take a long time trying to create a ninth level move.¡¯


    Of the two Unity realm experts in the six great holy grounds who reached the seventh level strength, the cultivation speed of Core Imitation Religious Master was slow. It was because he created his own ¡®Core Imitation¡¯ system. As for ¡®Great Emperor Jin Yi¡¯, his cultivation speed was rtively fast-he reached the peak of the eighth level in just about eight billion years or so! He then experienced further refinements through battles, entering the ninth level power after 50 billion years. He was frighteningly outstanding.


    And Great Emperor Jin Yi was someone who genuinely created a domain move at the ninth level. It was hard for others at the ninth level to touch him within his domain.


    Naturally, Great Emperor Jin Yi was an ¡®ancient cultivator¡¯. Ancient cultivators did not seekprehension. Instead, the ancient cultivator only had to unleash the move! It was much easier to cultivate in that system aspared to Xue Ying¡¯sw and profound mysteries system. But one had to admit that it was amazing for the other party to take just 50 billion years at the Primal Chaos realm to create a ninth level move.


    Great Emperor Jin Yi¡­


    With that cultivation speed of his in the past, Cosmos Gods felt that it might be possible for him to enter the final realm.


    Nevertheless, he remained at the ninth level after so long.


    In history, there was only ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ from the Great Void Heaven Temple who was as talented as he, soaring through the path of cultivation.


    ¡®I do not have topare myself with Great Emperor Jin Yi.¡¯


    ¡®After all, there are many ninth level experts like Monarch Xing Huo who only reached the ninth level strength after cultivating for a long period.¡¯ Xue Ying calmed himself down. He then continued pondering and finding ways to create a new move.


    ******


    The cultivators were facing the Destruction Devils from afar. Both parties shed with each other many times in the inner region.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Another battle started and ended by the boundary of the inner region.


    The Destruction Devils lost and escaped in a sorry state.


    ¡°General Mo Gu, when will be the next time we act?¡± The escaping team returned to the Lost World Corridor. The three golden-armored Destruction Devils were walking side by side. Of which, there was one who was high and thin. The golden-ted armor on his body was exquisite. His head was covered in fine golden armor. Three ck twisted horns protruded from his head and the scaled-skin of his contained faint lines of light circting through. It appeared and disappeared asionally. He was General Mo Gu.


    ¡°Retreat first. I¡¯ll let other teams move with me the next time.¡± General Mo Gu¡¯s violet eyes swept across the two by his side.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Of these two golden-armored Destruction Devils, one was at the ninth level, and the other was at the peak of the eighth level. General Mo Gu was clearly only at the peak of the seventh level, but the two of them were extremely respectful to him.


    Because the ¡®kings¡¯ had sent a strict order.


    General Mo Gu¡­ had a status equivalent to ¡®General Fu Qian¡¯, riding above all other golden-armored Destruction Devils! Only the ¡®kings¡¯ had the authority to order them.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    General Mo Gu walked within the Lost World Corridor. His speed was breakneck. He would tear through space time after time.


    Nevertheless, as he traveled, there was a violet-armored winged male following him silently from behind. He was one of the six ¡®kings¡¯, and this king specialized most in escaping. During this period, he had always been protecting General Mo Gu in the dark.


    ¡°Mo Gu¡­¡± The eyes of the violet-armored winged male were filled with expectations, ¡°It is about time. I only require him to send us out. He doesn¡¯t have to be too strong. After tempering him for a while more, it will be time for us to leave for the cultivator¡¯s world. I am really looking forward to it.¡¯


    To the ¡®kings¡¯, General Mo Gu and General Fu Qian were extremely useful. That was why they were exceptionally favored upon and were being protected in the dark by the kings.


    As for other Destruction Devils? These kings were indifferent. They still favored upon the ¡®golden-armored Destruction Devils¡¯ since they were at least the primary strength in the future battle with the cultivators. Furthermore, there could be new ¡®kings¡¯ emerging from them. As for those at a lower level? They were ants! These kings did not care about them even if more of such existences died.


    ¡®Currently, eight golden-armored gradedirs have emerged. With two destroyed by the cultivators, there are six remaining.¡¯


    ¡®These sixirs have given birth to two with the shadowless talent. They are also giving birth to more golden-armored ranked Destruction Devils.¡¯ The violet-armored winged male attached great importance to golden-armored gradedirs because he came from one.


    ¡®In the space of golden-armored gradedirs, the patrols and guards are denser. It is much harder for theseirs to be discovered. As long as we have more golden-armored gradedirs, us Destruction Devils will only be stronger and give birth to more with the shadowless talent and more golden-armored devils. There will also be more ¡®kings¡¯ emerging.¡¯ The violet-armored winged male thought.


    Compared to the cultivators, they were ultimately still on the weaker end-there was still a gap in their overall strength. Even if they entered the cultivators¡¯ world, they had to do things stealthily and did not dare to battle with them openly. Fortunately, they were innately good at surviving. If they could not win, they could still escape. All the cultivators could only watch as they be stronger over time.


    ¡­


    Lost World Corridor.


    The ck-robed Xue Ying was currently walking in a bright spatial corridor. In his eyes, everything around him was disying all sorts of profound mysteries of the void. It was indeed a holy ground for those cultivating the void.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    The ck-robed Xue Ying suddenly stopped. He could scout his surroundings through the most fundamental particle of the void, the ¡®ck fog spherical holes¡¯. Xue Ying did not have to deal against those patrolling Destruction Devils and did not have to break apart those methods concealing the entrances to theirs. He merely had to peer through the ck fog spherical holes. But the Lost World Corridor was ultimately too big, and in 10 billion years, Xue Ying had merely found 26 blood-armored gradedirs. He was conducting his search with a much lower efficiency aspared to what Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master did in the past.


    That was right too.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had theplete inheritance. It was not just his incarnation that could teleport through an ultra-long distance, he even had an avatar technique that made him better than Xue Ying at scouting.


    ¡®This is?¡¯ The ck-robed Xue Ying was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He took a step before entering the warped space ahead. Xue Ying was directly brought to a sealed area very close to what he saw.


    As he checked the area at an extremely close distance, through the many ck fog spherical holes, Xue Ying was able to see that not far away, there was a space ofir with an iparably beautiful ancient void tree, and a total of nine golden eggs.


    ¡®Golden-armored gradedir?¡¯ The heart of Xue Ying could not help but elerate. He thoroughly inspected the ce. He did not see wrongly. The color of those eggs¡­ were gold!

 Chapter 951 - Attacking the Castle

    <h4>Chapter 951: Attacking the Castle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying hyperventted. He was carefully checking through everything within the space of the ¡®golden-armored gradedir¡¯. A golden-armored gradedir represented a continuous supply of ¡®golden-armored ranked Destruction Devils¡¯. Over an extended period, the number of golden-armored Destruction Devils that would emerge from air would only increase. The cultivators even suspected that Destruction Devils at the Cosmos God realm should have once been golden-armored ranked Destruction Devils!


    In reality, there were 15 ¡®kings¡¯ that emerged in total.


    Other than two golden-armoredirs which were destroyed earlier, there were still six left in existence! One could deduce how many ¡®kings¡¯ would appear rtive to the number of golden-armored gradedirs. Furthermore, over time, the golden-armored gradedirs would nurture more of them.


    In other words¡ª


    A golden-armored gradedir would at least nurture two ¡®kings¡¯ in therge batches of golden-armored Destruction Devils. There might be even more.


    Hence, there would only be more ¡®kings¡¯ on the side of the Destruction Devils as time passed. The number of Destruction Devils would also increase to a horrifying stage, and the cultivators would lose without a doubt!


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally found a golden-armored gradedir.¡¯ Xue Ying felt both moved and excited.


    Even though the cultivators might not be sure of how much a golden-armoredir was worth, they had still publicized the bounty for finding one. The incarnations of cultivators that came to the Lost World Corridor, should they discover a ¡®golden-armored gradedir¡¯ and reported upwards, would be rewarded with a huge amount of ¡®100,000 Origin World Rocks¡¯! Hence, many cultivators would try their luck by venturing in the Lost World Corridor with their incarnations.


    Even ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s proposed price was something the cultivators were willing to ept. It was primarily because they wanted to destroy the golden-armored gradedirs.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was too greedy.


    He wanted ¡®10,000 Origin World Rocks¡¯ for every 100 million years spent on searching forirs. He wanted so much despite not discovering a single golden-armored gradedir. If he spent 10 billion years searching¡­ that would be equivalent to one million Origin World Rocks already. It was okay if he could discover something, but if he did not, then the Cosmos Gods could not afford it either.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s attention was soon attracted by that ancient void tree. He was able to observe the structure with exceptional rity through the ck fog spherical holes at a close distance.


    ¡®Its utilization of the void is too perfect.¡¯ Xue Ying praised, ¡®The Lost World Corridor is indeed the holy ground for those cultivating in the void. And this ¡®golden-armored gradedir¡¯ is the holy ground of the holy grounds.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    That day, Xue Ying sent out the second incarnation into the Lost World Corridor to continue searching for other Destruction Devilirs. And the first incarnation remained in that sealed space cultivating by himself to observe the ¡®golden-armored gradedir ancient void tree¡¯.


    Actually, strictly speaking, the four-diagrams absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud, the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± and the structure of the ancient void tree headed in different directions. But they could be cross-referenced.


    ¡®I am not in a rush to report upwards. I should wait until this ancient void tree is no longer useful to me before I report upwards.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Even though the ancient void tree was nurturing Destruction Devils, it took a long time to even nourish a single golden-armored Destruction Devil. Every batch would have nine eggs at most, and after the nine eggs were hatched, the next batch of golden eggs would take at the shortest, 10 billion years to form, and at the longest, a trillion years. Forming devils with greater talent would require a longer time.


    ******


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already been 2.1 billion years that Xue Ying had been to the Void Castle. Within the huge pce hall of the Void Castle.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The incarnations of the Primal Chaos cultivators who were discussing Dao or be by themselves suddenly stood up. They were looking at the enormous scene showing in midair by the boundary of the hall. That was a projection showing the disturbances made in the outer region and the inner region by the Destruction Devils. At this moment¡ª


    There were many spots of light appearing at the same time by the boundary. They were also entering the inner region one after another while rushing in the direction of the ¡®spatial barrier¡¯.


    Xue Ying and the others had powerful vision. With just a nce at those dense light spots, they were able to discern a total of 3,000 devils iing.


    ¡°They are attacking the spatial barrier again?¡±


    All the Primal Chaos cultivators felt their hearts tightening. Usually, when the devils provoked the cultivators, they would remain at the boundary. But now, they were venturing deep into the inner region. It was clear that their target was the ¡®final spatial barrier¡¯.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many figures started appearing one after another in the huge pce hall. It was to the extent that the surrounding space began warping and distorting. Many terrifying existences wereing out from within. Its power was so great that Xue Ying and the others felt aghast.


    Other than the Void Castle, it was too difficult to even see so many Cosmos Gods at once, and this being their true bodies!


    Just a breath of timeter.


    A total of 12 Cosmos Gods appeared. They came over from different ces. One had to know that the majority of them did not know how to teleport through an ultra-long distance. They had to ask their subordinates to construct an ultra-long distance passage for them toe. Even so, it took a breath of time for them to rush over.


    Xue Ying carefully looked. There were many Cosmos Gods whom he had never seen before.


    His grand-teacher, ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ was a ck-robed green-haired male. His eyes were gentle, and he seemed to adore all beings. He nced at Xue Ying before turning back to other Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°They are going to attack the spatial barrier once again.¡± More than half the final realm existences from the five great sacred worlds and primal chaos void were gathered here. Their auras were vast and unfathomable. There was a male who had many shackles surrounding him¡ª¡¯Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯. Ancestor Sorcerer was currently speaking solemnly, ¡°Even though they have been defeated many times, we can¡¯t be too careless as things will be disastrous as long as we were defeated once, and for the spatial barrier to be broken through.¡±


    ¡°Mn, then we will go ording to the old n?¡± A giant with an enormous body that seemed to be made from ck magma rock stood there stating coldly.


    Nobody present disagreed with him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer who had a thin and small body wearing a green robe dered.


    ¡­


    In the Ancient Sacred World.


    Within an enormous inner bath, piping hot steam was rising.


    Sacred Master was immersed in thiske water. He sat beside theke when suddenly, he turned over towards the distant ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯. Even though the Ancient Sacred World was boundlessly far away from the Lost World Corridor, Sacred Master was able to observe what was happening. A strange, weird smile appearing on his face: ¡°These Destruction Devils are thinking of sneaking into the five great sacred worlds once again?¡±


    ¡°As their number increases, there will be more kings emerging too. I currently do not have much time, and there are also those old men giving me problems.¡± Sacred Master shook his head softly. He then closed his eyes and continued enjoying himself in the bath.


    ¡­


    Within the primal chaos void, Heaven Green World.


    Heaven Green World was one of the small remnant piece left behind after the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered. It was much smaller than the Nine Cloud Great Land; it was at most one-hundredth that of the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    And the Heaven Green World was dominated by ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯.


    ¡®Hmph hmph hmph, they are about to attack the spatial barrier again?¡¯


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master stood there on the mountain peak. He had a pair of scarlet red eyebrows, and his eyes were icy.


    He was the proudest and most aloof expert amongst those at the ninth level strength. He even looked down on several Cosmos Gods because they had the risk of dying when facing the Sacred Master. But he was different. He had an avatar that could travel through ultra-long distance. Nobody had discovered his avatar at least until now.


    Even Sacred Master wasn¡¯t too willing to be enemies with those of the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage.


    An enemy that could not be killed was the hardest enemy.


    ¡®Very good. With those Destruction Devils attacking the Void Castle time after time, the Cosmos Gods will begin to feel the threat.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master thought, ¡®They will be more anxious over time, and there will finally be a day that they promise to my conditions.¡¯


    The Cosmos Gods requested him to help them.


    And Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s request was rtively expensive, so both parties did note to an agreement.


    ¡®This is a rare opportunity for me. I can earn a huge amount of Origin World Rocks.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was not anxious. He believed that the Cosmos Gods would eventually give in to his conditions. As for offending those Cosmos Gods? He did not care at all!

 Chapter 952 - Cosmos Gods

    <h4>Chapter 952: Cosmos Gods</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At the boundary of the void, within the inner region.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A Destruction Devil that was originally flying at high speed suddenly turned into hundred blood light streams. They sped away in different directions, and the majority of the light streams headed in the general direction towards the spatial barrier.


    ¡°Die!¡± A cold voice berated out and reverberated in the void. Streams of water surged out everywhere in the void, shing against blood light streams. They were rapidly extinguishing those blood light streams. Nevertheless, the blood light streams had long scattered into a hundred different streams and were far apart. Such a huge area move could merely block off the nearest ten blood light streams only.


    ¡°Damn.¡± A silver-robed male stood in midair frowning, ¡°These Destruction Devils aren¡¯t willing to battle us. Instead, they are escaping in all directions. Unless we extinguish all the streams of light, it is impossible to kill him. If we can¡¯t kill him, then it is impossible to ascertain if he carries other Cosmos Gods!¡±


    The same situation was happening in other ces too.


    The incarnations of the Primal Chaos cultivators were proceeding ahead. There were even some of the stronger ones like Primal Chaos Hall Master who had dispatched not just a single incarnation.


    The Destruction Devils were all moving by themselves. Even though they were weaker, they had transformed themselves into more than a hundred stream of light. It was not an easy task extinguishing all streams.


    ¡­


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood amidst the primal chaos void. He was looking at the flying streams of blood light ahead of him. At the same time, the illusory realm began descending, causing that blood-colored light stream to stop.


    The illusory realm targeted the soul directly! Even if the Destruction Devil split into a hundred different streams, as long as one stream fell into the illusory realm, it would be equivalent to his soul entering it! These were merely cannon fodders that were chosen because they were faster. Even though this was an incarnation of Xue Ying, it sufficed for him to unleash his illusory realm.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t it.¡¯ While wholly immersed in the illusory realm, Xue Ying smoothly guided the other party into dissipating his soul, resulting in the death of this Destruction Devil.


    ¡­


    ¡°Die.¡±


    On another location, Monarch Xing Huo was sending out fireballs after fireballs. This scarlet red fireball needed only to touch one of the flying streams, and that stream would stop and condense back into its original appearance-a blood-armored Destruction Devil. The devil would howl grievously with mes burning even in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he would die.


    ¡­


    There were only a few dozens amongst Primal Chaos giants who could deal against these escaping streams of light with their incarnations. Mixed within these giants, the Cosmos Gods were also doing their best.


    Nevertheless, most of these Destruction Devils were at the sixth level strength. The illusory realm disyed by Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation was too weak, and he had a hard time trying to exterminate those with sufficient heart strength. There were even some golden-armored Destruction Devils disguised in this group! Those were Destruction Devils whom Monarch Xing Huo and Heart Imitation Religious Master could not kill with their incarnations.


    As for their true bodies?


    The Cosmos Gods had sent a strict order¡ªthe true bodies of Primal Chaos giants were forbidden from entering the battle! Ultimately, the core power of the Destruction Devils was also hidden within this group of Destruction Devils, and that core power would be at the level of Cosmos God. Furthermore, there were multiple of these Destruction Devils! If the Primal Chaos giants were to send their true bodies, they might die.


    ¡°We are really helpless against them.¡±


    The white-robed Xue Ying stood in the void. There were fewer and fewer cannon fodders left, but it was also bing harder to handle the remaining few.


    Especially the dozen of golden-armored Destruction Devils. Because they were escaping in different directions, it was exceptionally hard for the true bodies of Cosmos Gods to kill all of them together. Only ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ and ¡®Jade Light Master¡¯, a few of the Cosmos Gods had ways of achieving this.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A horrifying tremor came that made Xue Ying shudder. He hurriedly turned over.


    Over there, a ck thunder tore apart an area of a trillion kilometers. It was brutal and ugly and contained a horrifying destructive aura.


    ¡®It is a Cosmos God Destruction Devil.¡¯ Xue Ying was able to deduce it immediately.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±


    The experts were shing in the distant.


    Xue Ying felt his heart rxing. Clearly, the Cosmos Gods from his side had discovered a core power of the Destruction Devils! They had begun fighting against them. There were usually a few Cosmos Gods forming the core power on the side of the Destruction Devils because if there were merely two, they would easily be killed by the cultivators. Only when there was this number of Destruction Devils¡­ could they resist against the cultivators by teaming together!


    ¡®So strong.¡¯


    The shockwavesing from the battle made Xue Ying dumbstruck.


    A dazzling sword of light could be seen extending across a trillion kilometers. Xue Ying was able to discern it as the final sword of the ¡°13 Apocalyptic Swords¡±.


    A heaven-shaking howl made Xue Ying¡¯s soul tremble. He had a feeling that even if he used his current body¡ªof which he was proud of¡ªto defend, he would likely die in an instant! This roar gave him a feeling of a threat beyond that of the 13th Apocalyptic Sword!


    ¡°Ding dang~¡± A sweet-sounding tune reverberated in the void.


    An enormous bird screamed in a fury.


    Many shackles that represented evil were moving like dragon snakes.


    ¡¯12 Cosmos Gods.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Of which there are Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, World Ancestor and several others who are only secondary to the Sacred Master. They are working together. This power should likely be simr to that battle which caused the primitive Ancient Sacred World in the past.¡¯


    His own survival capabilities were not bad, and he might survive when facing Cosmos Gods at the third level. Nevertheless, if Xue Ying were to face Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, World Ancestor, Jade Light Master, and the others, it would likely end up in ughter, much less when they were working together. If Xue Ying¡¯s true body were to go over now, the shockwaves from the battle would likely extinguish him.


    ¡­


    Within the Void Castle, in an enormous pce hall.


    Xue Ying, Monarch Xing Huo, Primal Chaos Hall Master, Heart Imitation Religious Master, and several hundred Primal Chaos cultivators were currently here. Even if they were located within the Void Castle, they could clearly feel the frightening disturbances created in the distance from the battle.


    ¡°If it were one on one, I can still manage some of the weaker Cosmos Gods.¡± Primal Chaos Hall Master was feeling the battle from afar. He shook his head and continued, ¡°Ancestor Sorcerer and the others are indeed experts who can resist against the Sacred Master. I only need to experience the shockwavesing from this battle, and it will snuff any thoughts of fighting against them.¡±


    ¡°We are ultimately still at the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Monarch Xing Huo said.


    ¡°Indeed. Those standing at the highest spots will still be the ones to determine the fate of all cultivators.¡± Heart Imitation Religious Master said.


    They were currently speaking.


    Though deep in their hearts, they desired to step into the level of Cosmos God too.


    Even though Xue Ying stood there, he was watching the battle through the ck fog spherical holes in reality. As this battle was too chaotic, and the core region where the battle was happening had be so distorted that he could not see clearly, Xue Ying could only observe the battle from far away. The most dazzling one in the battlefield was none other than ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯. Ancestor Sorcerer had divided into a total of nine terrifying incarnations, and his true body was even more frightening. Every single roar shook the world.


    World Ancestor was different. He looked thin and small, yet with each grab, he would take some scales or flesh and threw them into his mouth.


    Jade Light Master was the most beautiful when fighting-ying the qin in the battlefield, emitting a beautiful sound that reverberated in the void.


    From this battle, it seemed the cultivators held an absolute advantage. They werepletely suppressing the Destruction Devils. The Destruction Devils would have the asional malicious thunder forming or some venomous snakes that struck out to bite at the cultivators¡¯ Cosmos Gods. But any of Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s nine incarnations had easily grabbed the venomous snake before eating them.

 Chapter 953 - The Slaughter of the Destruction Devils (1

    <h4>Chapter 953: The ughter of the Destruction Devils (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Primal Chaos existences could only wait within the Void Castle.


    Xue Ying was also silently waiting in the enormous pce hall watching the blurred image being projected on the smooth wall next to him. He shook his head softly. No matter the battle that brought the primitive Ancient Sacred World to ruin or the subsequent wars that Sacred Master incited, or this resistance against the Destruction Devils, the final decisive battles were always dependent on the Cosmos Gods. They as Primal Chaos existences could only spectate from the side.


    One de Emperor or Ancestor Sorcerer sufficed to exterminate all of them.


    This was the gap in quality.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A total of several hundred Primal Chaos existences including Xue Ying, Monarch Xing Huo, and Heart Imitation Religious Master suddenly turned over at the same time. There was a hunchbacked old man who appeared in the pce hall. He was none other than Forefather Tian Yu.


    Forefather Tian Yu swept his gaze across the Primal Chaos existences before chuckling: ¡°Alright, those Destruction Devils have either died in battle or have fled. There are no longer any Destruction Devil in the inner region. The danger this time has been resolved.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°It will always be a joke no matter how those Destruction Devils struggle.¡±


    The whole hall burst into noise all of a sudden;ughter filled the ce.


    Forefather Tian Yu softly nodded before his figure turned blurred and he disappeared.


    Xue Ying was merely watching everything. It was hard for him to rx.


    ¡°Dong Bo, go, let us go drink a few cups.¡± Monarch Xing Huo walked over with a smile, ¡°The matter has been resolved, yet why are you still frowning? What is on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Come, let us go have some drinks.¡± Xue Ying immediately revealed a smile. But he was sighing in his heart-


    Attack? The Destruction Devils took the initiative to attack them.


    Retreat? It was simrly the Destruction Devils who were in control when they retreated.


    ¡­


    Within the Void Castle, in another quiet pce hall, the 12 Cosmos Gods were seated here. Their expressions were ugly.


    ¡°The final one who called himself ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ seems to beparable with me in strength.¡± de Emperor sat therementing with a cold voice.


    ¡°The survival capabilities of those Destruction Devils are innately great. These Cosmos Gods devils working together might be far from our overallbat strength, but none of them died after fighting with us for four hours.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor sighed with a deep tone, ¡°We can¡¯t kill them, and there will only be more Cosmos Gods appearing over time. Furthermore, that Destruction Devil Emperor Jun has reached the second level of Cosmos God realm. It seems the situation is worsening.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°The situation is indeed getting bleak.¡±


    Those present were all the Cosmos Gods that would determine the fate of the entire primal chaos void with their actions. Nevertheless, they felt helpless at this moment.


    Kill?


    They could not kill the other party!


    The Destruction Devils were clearly bing stronger at a faster rate. Even though the cultivators would also nurture more experts over time, they were nurturing them using ordinary methods. As for the Destruction Devils, with an increase in the number ofirs, many more powerful Destruction Devils would emerge every period. They would only be stronger, catching up to where the cultivators were, and even surpass them!


    These Cosmos Gods were watching as things happened while remaining helpless about it.


    ¡°It is still quite early. They want to grow and reach our strength? It will require quite a long time.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said nonchntly, ¡°During this period, we can also do our best to reduce the growth of the Destruction Devils. As long as we have sufficient time, a miracle might happen. Even if we lost in the final struggle, it isn¡¯t a big deal since we will just be destroyed along with the primal chaos void.¡±


    ¡°Haha, indeed, it¡¯ll be a case of a great apocalypse at the end at worst.¡±


    ¡°There is still sufficient time.¡±


    For these cultivators to reach where they were, everyone had the fortitude to ept the proceedings calmly.


    ¡°These Destruction Devils have attacked the spatial barrier many times already.¡± World Ancestor caressed his thin, small and sharp jaw while muttering, ¡°And they did not exert their true genuine strength every single time.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Right, they did not exert all their strength at all.¡±


    ¡°Just like that Emperor Jun, he did not act at the start. He only started striking us at the end.¡±


    ¡°They did not send out many of the weaker Destruction Devils as well. If they were to throw in their true strength, they could definitely send out ten times or even more Destruction Devils to beguile us, making it hard for us to discover their core power. They can then easily arrive at our spatial barrier.¡±


    Everyone present agreed. The Destruction Devils had not used their full strength.


    World Ancestor continued: ¡°Why are they doing this? Why are they attacking the spatial barrier time after time without sending their full force? I¡¯ve long guessed that they are scouting the actual situation of the spatial barrier, but is it the case everytime they attacked us? Furthermore, we have even discovered traces of the Destruction Devils hiding in the primal chaos void and the five great sacred worlds. Clearly, the Destruction Devils have crossed through the spatial barrier and proceeded onto the five great sacred worlds. But how did they achieve that? I guess it should be at the point of time when they attacked the spatial barrier.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that too.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer added, ¡°But I¡¯ve examined the spatial barrier many times before, and have never discovered any disturbances of them crossing it.¡±


    ¡°Unless they have someone who can teleport through an ultra-long distance too?¡± Ancestor Bone muttered.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°If they could do so, there is no point for them to waste their time with us here. They would have long killed their way to the five great sacred worlds.¡±


    ¡°Mn, they should have some special ways of crossing the spatial barrier.¡±


    They were also thinking about it.


    ******


    The mood of the cultivators was slightly worse. They had already discovered that there were some ¡®issues¡¯ with the Destruction Devils attacking the spatial barrier time after time. And within the Lost World Corridor.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The five ¡®kings¡¯ were currently within a luxurious-looking pce and were drinking and chatting happily.


    Seated at the most center was a thin male with a long, scaled tail. His tail was subdivided into many parts, and his tail had encircled around his own seat twice. He was currently the strongest expert of the current Destruction Devil, ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯.


    ¡°Those cultivators are still foolishly fighting with us, yet they do not know that we have already sent three kings out when we are attacking the spatial barrier.¡±


    ¡°The shadowless talent is indeed formidable.¡±


    ¡°This palm of mine has created a shockwave that reached General Mo Gu, but he isn¡¯t injured at all.¡±


    They were both praising and envying those with great innate talent.


    The ¡®shadowless¡¯ talent represented the limit of the void-ification theory. One could practically bypass all forbidding techniques, barriers, seals, and other experts¡¯ offense could hardly injure them too. The moment they void-ified, others could not see him.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Emperor Jun has returned this time too.¡±


    ¡°Haha, with Big Brother Emperor Jun around, we will have an easier time dealing against those cultivators.¡±


    Emperor Jun who was seated there with his long tails moving slightly chuckled: ¡°This time, the other three kings have left too. All the ¡®kings¡¯ have been out before, and we aren¡¯t in a rush to start another battle for a longer period. Everyone should calm yourself down and properly cultivate. We need sufficient time and patience to umte the strength of our Destruction Devils.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The other four present nodded and agreed with him.


    ¡­


    In the period after that, things returned to normal. Xue Ying spent the majority of his concentration on cultivation and seeking new golden-armored gradedirs. He would asionally get embroiled in battles within the inner region.


    In the blink of an eye, another 300 million years had passed.


    In the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, within a slightly more isted region, there was an extravagant city. This was the territory of the Primal Chaos giant, ¡®Jade Light Empress¡¯. Jade Light Empress opened her own religion here, imparting it to her disciples. She had even constructed a colossal city that could protect many cultivators. During this period, Jade Light Empress was absolutely the ancestor of this region, and many nations had decided to rely on her. Of which only the most talented cultivators were qualified to be her disciple.


    ¡°Empress.¡±


    ¡°Empress.¡±


    Within the god pce, everyone who saw Jade Light Empress would respectfully greet her.


    Jade Light Empress was in a pristine white robe. She walked within the pce hall barefooted, and there was a strand of frown on her brows. She was initially in closed-door cultivation when suddenly, she felt that things were amiss.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jade Light Empress stood before the railings at the top level of the god pce. She grabbed on the railings while looking down at the huge city.


    And at this moment.


    There were six figures situated high in the sky. The leading one was a golden-robed man. The golden-robed man was tall and thin, and his triangr eyes were looking down at the entire nation. There was a wicked look on his face.


    ¡°Capture Jade Light Empress alive for me. I want to personally swallow her.¡± The thin golden-robed man ordered coldly, ¡°I want to devour all cultivators in the entire city as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes General Mo Gu.¡± The five subordinates behind him acknowledged.


    The golden-robed thin male revealed a smile of excitement and expectation. He was none other than General Mo Gu who had the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯. The other three ¡®kings¡¯ had long separated away from him and went hiding in the cultivator¡¯s world with concealed identities. As for these five subordinates¡­ they were all golden-armored ranked Destruction Devils, with two reaching the ninth level strength, and the other three reaching the peak of the eighth level.


    These five were selected exceptionally and were brought out together previously! Their mission was to protect ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯.


    ¡°It has been too long. Previously, you all prevented me from devouring the cultivators, but this time, I must eat to my pleasure.¡± The golden-robed thin male extended his tongue and licked his lips.

 Chapter 954 - The Slaughter of the Destruction Devils (2)

    <h4>Chapter 954: The ughter of the Destruction Devils (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In terms of heart temperament, General Mo Gu who was still very young was considered the weakest amongst those who came to the five great sacred worlds. The others that had been brought over by him had solid control. General Mo Gu was only at the ¡®peak seventh level¡¯ if his heaven-defying talent, the ¡®void-ification¡¯ method, was excluded. He was still frequently influenced by the desire for destruction.


    Previously when he wanted to kill, he had been forcefully discouraged by the surrounding five subordinates. They mentioned: ¡°We have to be careful. If you want to kill, ughtering once is enough. Instead, you should spend most of the time concealing so that you reveal fewer traces. If you were to irritate a Cosmos God over, things would be troublesome.¡±


    Ultimately, he was still a golden-armored Destruction Devil, and his temperament was poor. At least he had some slight control of himself and could endure until today.


    ¡°Prepare well.¡±


    ¡°Start moving.¡±


    Jade Light Empress who was chosen as their target was merely at the peak of the seventh level. She did not have any means of retaliating against the five terrifying golden-armored graded Destruction Devils.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Jade Light Empress who stood by the railings suddenly changed expression. She turned over, only to see countless silk strands wrapping around her. With a thought, a green light surged out from her body, yet it was easily cut by those silk strands. The silk strands permeated into her body, easily sealing her strength. This brought a chill down the heart of Jade Light Empress.


    A single move? She was captured alive? This, unless it was a terrifying existence at the ninth level Star Pagoda strength?


    ¡°General.¡± The five ck-robed men bowed respectfully by the side.


    The golden-robed thin male, General Mo Gu walked over. He was looking at Jade Light Empress with rapt excitement.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jade Light Empress asked.


    ¡°Who am I? Hahaha¡­ the person who will devour you soon.¡± General Mo Gu extended his hand, pinching on the white, tender neck of Jade Light Empress. He directly lifted her, opened his mouth and extended his tongue. His tongue extended to over several meters long before wrapping it around the Empress. ¡°Sou.¡± He directly swallowed Jade Light Empress.


    The golden-armored General Mo Gu felt so excited that he was trembling.


    This was the first time he devoured a Primal Chaos cultivator alive. This had practically satisfied his desire to ughter and nourished his soul; It intoxicated him.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The golden-armored General Mo Gu opened his mouth. Suddenly, a horrifying fluctuation covered the entire city. It was not just the guests living in the city or the cultivators living in the courtyards, a dense number of cultivators flew up uncontrobly.


    The entire city spanned a total of five million kilometers long, and a trillion cultivators were living within. Nevertheless, to the Primal Chaos existences, it was typical for a single move of theirs to cover several million kilometers, much less the five ck-robed men behind General Mo Gu-two were at the ninth level strength, and three at the peak of the eighth level. With a thought, they were able to bring the entire city under their control.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Even the disciples living within this god pce were simrly flying out uncontrobly. The closer they flew towards the golden-robed General Mo Gu, the smaller they became. In the end, all of them were swallowed into his stomach! The five ck-robed men by the side were also utilizing some techniques by the side, shackling those who could resist the attraction from afar before sending them into the mouth of General Mo Gu.


    Regardless if it was a human or a being of another race, if they were weak or strong, all of them were devoured by him.


    With the help of the five of them and General Mo Gu¡¯s personal strength, this city¡¯s trillion living beings were all devoured. General Mo Gu was so excited that his eyes turned red. It was truly an enjoyment to any Destruction Devil to consume these many cultivators. He fell in love with the taste instantly.


    ******


    Lost World Corridor.


    One of Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation was researching the ancient void tree located in the golden-armored gradedir, while another incarnation of his was traveling within the corridor seeking for moreirs.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Being a cultivator who had been selected to search for those Destruction Devils hiding within the five great sacred worlds as cultivators, Xue Ying had received a piece of information immediately after the incident which happened earlier. This was information pertaining to traces of Destruction Devils within the primal chaos void.


    ¡®What?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Jade Light Empress and the entire Jade Light City¡¯s 5.3 trillion cultivators¡­


    Had beenpletely eaten!


    And the murderer was indeed the Destruction Devils!


    ¡®5.3 trillion cultivators?¡¯ Xue Ying did not dare believe it. A city that could house so many cultivators was considered a huge city even in the five great sacred worlds. This was the territory of a Primal Chaos giant, and even ¡®Jade Light Empress¡¯ was personally eaten?


    ¡®Damn, damn.¡± Xue Ying felt his killing intent soaring.


    It was long said that the Destruction Devils existed to destroy.


    Since they were resisting them at the boundary of the void, the cultivators could not feel how intense the existence of Destruction Devils was to the cultivators. But this time, the scale of cultivators being devoured had been so great that Xue Ying could not help but shudder.


    ¡®Is this the supremew? The supremew has actually given birth to such wicked Destruction Devils?¡¯ Xue Ying gritted his teeth, ¡®Or is it the case that we are mere ants in front of the supremew?¡¯


    ¡®Damn.¡¯


    ¡­


    In the Void Castle, there was a group of Cosmos Gods living here. Of course, they were mostly incarnations.


    Since Xue Ying had obtained the information, the various Cosmos Gods would naturally have received it.


    ¡®They actually devoured so many cultivators in one fell swoop. The Destruction Devils have truly turned mad after entering the five great sacred worlds.¡¯


    ¡®Jade Light, she¡­¡¯ Jade Light Master softly sighed. There was a surge of killing intent emanating from her. She remembered that she had once guided thatss before while traveling in the sacred world. That littless soon rose up and became a Primal Chaos existence. Jade Light Master was rtively joyful for her, albeit she would not have thought that this would be Jade Light Empress¡¯ oue in the end.


    Jade Light Master turned to Forefather Tian Yu: ¡°Tian Yu, you said before that Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s method is rtively formidable, and he should be able to handle all kinds of situations. Furthermore, he is able to escape with his life by teleporting through an ultra-long distance. When will he be searching for traces of those Destruction Devils?¡±


    ¡°He has just reached the Primal Chaos realm, and I am unsure to what extent he has cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance to. I did not ask him either.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go and ask himter on. If he has cultivated the inheritance torge sess, we can let him start searching for theirs. Oh right, Ancestor Sorcerer, it is very possible for him to meet Cosmos God Destruction Devils while searching for traces of theirs, what about the gift that we have discussed earlier on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it already-the gift that will protect him.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer nodded.


    Suddenly-


    Forefather Tian Yu turned shocked. Suddenly, he revealed a look of excitement. He waved his hand in a hurry.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A thick white-robed Xue Ying appeared. This was his true body. Forefather Tian Yu was one of the three Cosmos Gods stationed at the Void Castle protecting it. It was his true body stationed here, and he could control part of the Void Castle too. Naturally, he could teleport Xue Ying¡¯s true body over easily.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Tian Yu?¡±


    The others felt shocked and suspicious.


    ¡°Dong Bo has teleported through an ultra-long distance, sending his incarnation into the Lost World Corridor. And the location which he has teleported in is actually a golden-armored gradedir.¡± Forefather Tian Yu did not dare to dy. He immediately transmitted the news to others.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Golden-armored gradedir?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, quickly open up a passage!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer stared at Xue Ying. His eyes formed an unprecedented sharpness which Xue Ying had never seen before.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xue Ying did not dare dy. He immediately extended his hand and pointed forward. ¡°Hong long~¡± Suddenly, the void ahead distorted, showing another region right ahead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter first.¡± Jade Light Master immediately mentioned. She was one of the three Cosmos Gods protecting the Void Castle, and also the only one out of the three who had reached the second level of Cosmos God realm.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The space to the side fluctuated, and then the true body of a green-robed Void Primogenitor appeared: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    With Void Primogenitor who was the number one expert in the void going as well, the two of them would not have to fear even if all the kings worked together.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Jade Light Master and Void Primogenitor directly traveled along the passage opened by Xue Ying. They took a step and entered another region.

 Chapter 955 - Breaking the Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 955: Breaking the Foundation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The golden-armored graded space was essential to the Destruction Devils. It was heavily guarded and patrolled, and even its entrance was disguised. Nevertheless, only a single golden-armored Destruction Devil was defending the inner section of this vast space.


    The Destruction Devils were clear that the moment the cultivators were able to enter the inner region of their, it was pointless even if they arranged more golden-armored Destruction Devils.


    Suddenly, the space within distorted. A ck-robed Xue Ying appeared within thisir. Looking at the scene within, he revealed a look of delight.


    ¡°Who?¡± The golden-armored Destruction Devil guard abruptly turned over. With a nce, he saw the distant ck-robed cultivator, causing his expression to change immediately! They were discovered?


    ¡°King! The third golden-armored gradedir has been discovered. The incarnation of a cultivator has appeared inside.¡± The golden-armored Destruction Devil reported immediately.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The ¡®kings¡¯ who obtained the news were aghast. None of them had the ultra-long distance teleportation technique, and it would require some time for them to travel over.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± While this golden-armored Destruction Devil guardmunicated to the kings, without waiting for an order, he took the initiative to act. One could see a huge ck cloud surrounding the distant Xue Ying to which Xue Ying reacted with a teleport. It was clear Xue Ying had reached such high level in the void that he could easily pull apart the distance between him and the golden-armored Destruction Devil. The Destruction Devil could momentarily not reach up to him.


    Being a Voidwalker and someone who cultivated in the four-diagrams absolute art of Monarch Nine Cloud, Xue Ying was someone who reached high attainments in the void. Furthermore, he had even been training bitterly for 20 billion years within the Lost World Corridor. Many Cosmos Gods could not reach up to his current control of the void. Even an incarnation of his could arrogantly look down on many other Primal Chaos existences in this aspect.


    Closely following that, the inner space of the golden-armoredir warped, and two figures came walking out.


    One was a beautiful and ssy girl-she was Jade Light Master. Jade Light Master¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the region. Her visionnded on that distant ancient void tree. Seeing the few golden eggs that were formed on the ancient void tree, her eyes revealed a dazzle. With a wave of her hands, a qin appeared. She then plucked on the strings¡­


    A musicalposition formed from it. It had even created fluctuations that the naked eyes could see, spreading out in all directions.


    By the side of Jade Light Master, there was the green-haired Void Primogenitor. Void Primogenitor coldly nced around him, though seeing the ancient void tree made him excited.


    ¡®It is toote!¡¯ That golden-armored Destruction Devil guard who was chasing after Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation felt despair after seeing Jade Light Master and Void Primogenitor arriving.


    The moment the Cosmos Gods from the cultivators arrived, they would no longer have any hopes of salvaging the situation!


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Being a golden-armored graded ancient void tree that was of the highest grade, even though it was firm and stable, when Jade Light Master personally acted, those golden eggs turned into powder under the power of the musicalposition. As for the ancient void tree, it began warping. After withstanding for two breaths of time, the entire ancient void tree copsed, and this space also started copsing.


    As for that golden-armored Destruction Devil guard, he was simrly destroyed under the fluctuation from the musicalposition.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    As space copsed, Jade Light Master and Void Primogenitor directly teleported away. As for Xue Ying¡¯s disguised incarnation, he had long taken the initiative to dissipate.


    ¡­


    Lost World Corridor.


    The five ¡®kings¡¯ of the Destruction Devils gathered.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°We have guarded the ce really strictly. There are also many patrols protecting the ce. We have even disguised the entrance, so how could it still be discovered by the cultivators?¡±


    The five kings were furious.


    They did not care even if they lost a hundred lower gradedirs. Even if they lost more than half their ¡®blood-armored gradedirs¡¯, they could face it calmly. Nevertheless, every single ¡®golden-armored gradedir¡¯ was vital to them! This was the true foundation of their Destruction Devils, and the current 15 ¡®kings¡¯ that had emerged since the start were golden-armored Destruction Devils previously. Everything originated from golden-armored gradedirs!


    The golden-armored gradedirs could nurture many batches of golden-armored Destruction Devils, and there could be ¡®kings¡¯ emerging from within.


    They had felt heartache from the loss of two golden-armored gradedirs in the past, but at that time, they were too weak and had no choice. Over time as they grew stronger, the defenses and patrols were fortified. It had been a long time since thest golden-armored gradedir had been discovered.


    ¡°Currently, we only have six golden-armored gradedirs. Another one has been discovered.¡± Emperor Jun sat there. His long tail circled around the ce, and his eyes were emitting a blood-colored light amidst his thin face.


    Even if more than a hundred golden-armored Destruction Devils died, they could be reced over time.


    But the destruction of theirs meant breaking their foundation!


    ¡°ording to the intelligence, the cultivators did note from the entrance. Instead, they appeared directly from within.¡±


    ¡°It should be ultra-long distance teleportation.¡±


    ¡°Right, it should be a cultivator who was teleporting through ultra-long distance, and an incarnation of his has coincidentallynded in the golden-armored gradedir.¡±


    The other kings could only sigh.


    Even though they could not teleport through an ultra-long distance, they still had relevant information regarding the cultivators after living with them. They knew that the further the distance of ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯, the greater the deviation! It was impossible for them to have a ¡®spatial marking¡¯ on the golden-armored gradedir. Instead, it should be a huge deviation when the cultivator teleported through an ultra-long distance.


    And this deviation had led him directly into the golden-armored gradedir.


    After all, over the long periods when the cultivators came in seeking for traces of theirs, it would undoubtedly be probable for them to coincidentally end up in a golden-armored gradedir.


    ¡°Their luck is truly too good.¡±


    ¡°He actually coincidentally teleported into our golden-armored gradedir?¡±


    They felt sullen.


    Emperor Jun¡¯s eyes remained cold. After remaining silent for a while, did he finally speak: ¡°Investigate. Think of ways to find out who is the one that discovered the golden-armored gradedir! We must ascertain that it is because he is lucky, and not because he has some unique cultivation technique.¡±


    If it were just luck, then the threat would not be significant.


    But if the other party had a technique to investigate them, then the Destruction Devils would be in for huge trouble!


    ******


    Within the Void Castle, it was filled with hurrays.


    ¡°Hahaha, this time after we destroyed another golden-armored gradedir, we have greatly reduced the rise of their power. It has been a long time since west had such a huge victory.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said while beaming from ear to ear. The other Cosmos Gods present including Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, and others also had a rare smile on their face. It had indeed been a long time since theyst had such a huge victory.


    In the early periods, when they faced the Destruction Devils, they could suppress them totally. They had killed four ¡®kings¡¯ one after another and even destroyed two golden-armored gradedirs.


    But nowadays, those ¡®kings¡¯ dared to kill their way to the spatial barrier before retreating safely! The cultivators might still have an absolute advantage over the Destruction Devils, but they could no longer kill the Destruction Devils. It had also been a long time since theyst discovered traces of the golden-armored gradedirs. They even invited ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯, spending a considerable amount of Origin World Rocks yet to no avail.


    ¡°Theirs are their foundation. After cutting part of their roots, we have more time to grow stronger.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer chuckled and nodded.


    ¡°Judging by what we guessed earlier-kings originate from the golden-armored gradedirs-it is crucial for us to destroy their golden-armored gradedirs. It is highly possible that the Destruction Devils are turning mad now. Regardless, many of their members have invaded and hidden in our five great sacred worlds.¡± Void Primogenitor looked towards Xue Ying who stood by the side, ¡°The moment news about Dong Bo Xue Ying discovering the golden-armored gradedirs is spread, the Destruction Devils who have hidden in our world will likely bring trouble to him.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The other Cosmos Gods nodded too.


    ¡°This matter has to be kept a secret.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°It must not be leaked.¡±


    ¡°Indeed it cannot be leaked.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer nodded too. His gazended on Xue Ying before mentioning with a peal ofughter, ¡°Hall Master Dong Bo, did you discover this golden-armored gradedir by chance, or do you truly have some unique cultivation technique?¡±

 Chapter 956 - Dong Bo Xue Ying’s Mission

    <h4>Chapter 956: Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At that moment, the other Cosmos Gods turned towards Xue Ying. Was it luck? Or was it a scouting technique? If it were a scouting technique, then it would be of great help to all the cultivators.


    ¡°You should feel rest assured. The Cosmos Gods present will not leak this news outside.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer mentioned to Xue Ying.


    ¡°I relied on ultra-long distance teleportation.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°After reaching the Primal Chaos realm, I have grasped the ability to teleport through an ultra-long distance. It was luck that I coincidentally ended up in the golden-armored gradedir after sending myself into the Lost World Corridor. As for the scouting technique you mentioned, how is it possible for me to have a technique that specializes in finding golden-armoredirs?¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, and the others looked at each other.


    They sighed inwardly.


    That¡¯s right too.


    The Lost World Corridor had a unique environment. All kinds of danger existed within, and it was possible for true bodies to fall when they enter the ce. Only ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ could proceed with scouting forirs by sending their incarnations in, yet it¡¯s a pity they raised such exaggerated prices.


    It was quite good for Xue Ying to discover air with his luck. The Cosmos Gods should not hope for too much.


    ¡°It is indeed too difficult to find traces of a golden-armored gradedir. You are also sending your incarnation frequently while praying for good fortune. This might be the only way we have of finding golden-armored gradedirs.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said. They would definitely not agree to the demands of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master until the veryst moment because they did not have much Origin World Rocks either.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying said.


    By the side, de Emperor waved his hands, causing a silver band to fly over: ¡°This is 100,000 Origin World Rocks. It is from themon fund provided by all of us. Since you discovered a golden-armored gradedir, this is yours.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods had long publicized the rewards.


    Xue Ying epted it delightfully. He made his resolve inwardly-he would definitely consume this 100,000 Origin World Rocks! After all, Xue Ying believed that with sufficient time, his incarnation would be able to discover a second or third golden-armored gradedir. Nevertheless, it would be a long time before he would release the location of the nextir since discovering twoirs consecutively in a short period made it hard for him to use luck as his reason of exnation. It was highly possible that others would suspect him.


    Regardless, he was not that poor. His teacher Gu Qi left behind quite a few treasures for him. Thus, Xue Ying would dfully consume this 100,000 Origin World Rocks since it would be greatly nourishing to his soul, and would have holistic support to his cultivation too.


    ¡°Oh right, Dong Bo.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°Have you cultivated that Imperial Dragon inheritance to the ninth transformation realm already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve achieved it already!¡± Xue Ying said.


    With his strength and the secret treasure, Three-Colored Layered Cloud, even though Xue Ying had fought many times with the golden-armored Destruction Devils, none was qualified to force him to use his Imperial Dragon inheritance.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor loudly eximed, ¡°Good. Hearing from Tian Yu, this technique of yours is great at defending. Since you have cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance to the ninth transformation, it should be even more amazing. You should know that we have a mission for you.¡±


    ¡°I know-it is searching for the Destruction Devils who have hidden in our world.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Right.¡± Jade Light Master¡¯s voice was enchanting. She added, ¡°These Destruction Devils are extremely cunning. Furthermore, they have some techniques which we do not know of yet. They are able to escape through our seals without alerting us. Furthermore¡­ we Cosmos Gods have chased after their tracks many times, but they are able to sense the techniques of us cultivators. When we Cosmos Gods chased after them, they aren¡¯t willing to show themselves. As for Primal Chaos existences, it is highly possible for them to fall from the search.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Previously, he had obtained the information¡­


    Jade Light Empress did not have the time to escape; she was devoured. Those Destruction Devils that had hidden were very powerful. Previously, there had been two peak eighth level Primal Chaos giants dying in their hands. This was also the reason why the Cosmos Gods were willing to wait until Xue Ying¡¯s defensive techniques became more formidable before releasing the mission despite their anxiety. Furthermore, Xue Ying had the technique of ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯, and they were even giving him a protection gift. Only then would they feel assured enough to send Xue Ying in search of traces of the hiding Destruction Devils.


    Moreover, ording to their estimations, it was highly possible that those who invaded into their world were Cosmos Gods.


    By then, Xue Ying would have to face enemies at the Cosmos God level!


    ¡°This is the gift which we have prepare for you.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer extended his hand, causing a ck bracelet to appear. This ck bracelet was made of 12 beads chained together. Every single bead contained a three-dimensional array that was indistinct. This ck bracelet then flew over to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying received it. The moment the bracelet ended up in his hands, he felt a horrifying weighting down on his hands. With his strength, he had felt his palm sinking a bit.


    Every single bead was heavier than even the Sun-Star.


    ¡°12 primal beads. They are mystical treasures formed naturally in the boundless world during the early period of the primitive Ancient Sacred World. Furthermore, they appeared at the same time.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said, ¡°Cosmos Gods usually have a secret survival treasure which they prepared for themselves, but that secret treasure is something that could not be activated at the Primal Chaos realm! Thus, taking into ount the limitation of your power, this 12 primal beads is your best bet.¡±


    ¡°After refining them, the moment you activated it, there would be 12yers of protective god light defending you at the same time. Even those at World Ancestor¡¯s, de Emperor¡¯s or my level would take one or two instances to destroy it at our full power. This bit of time is sufficient for you to escape for your life with ultra-long distance teleportation.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said, ¡°There is only one person who could destroy it instantaneously-Sacred Master.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He was ultimately at the Primal Chaos realm, and it was quite heaven-defying for him to rely on this secret treasure to remain alive under the hands of World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and others at their level. As for Sacred Master? The gap between him and Sacred Master was ultimately too big.


    ¡°There are no Destruction Devils at the level of Sacred Master.¡± Forefather Tian Yu chuckled, ¡°This secret treasure is sufficient for you, Dong Bo, though you should be careful. Don¡¯t get ambushed by the devils since you will get killed if you do not have the time to activate the treasure. Then you can only me yourself for being weak.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying was quite confident of himself.


    The w domain¡¯ existed naturally. Being a Primal Chaos giant, hisw domain could extend to a region of 50,000 kilometers around him. Whoever entered this region would be discovered by Xue Ying. It was too difficult for someone to invade into hisw domain without alerting Xue Ying. Xue Ying as the only expert who reached the Primal Chaos realm in the Dao of Mirage would have an even more mysticalw domain.


    Actually, experts cultivating thews and profound mysteries system were famous for theirw domains-it was difficult for others to intrude into their domains. That¡¯s because this path they took focused on the essence. Unlike those of the devour-ss system or ancient cultivation system, theirw domains were formed naturally, and those of thews and profound mysteries system had deliberately constructed their ownw domains personally.


    Other than thew domain, Xue Ying¡¯s perception of the void was acute too. After training in the Lost World Corridor for 20 billion years, he had cultivated the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± to the 49th level and both the second and third diagram created by Monarch Nine Cloud¡­


    Hence, Xue Ying¡¯s control of the void was extremely high.


    Besides, hisw domain and senses of the void would remain present all the time.


    ¡­


    ¡°These Destruction Devils who invaded into our world are bing powerful. There have even been two peak eighth level existences who died without being able to escape in time. One must know that they are capable of surviving even when a ninth level existence attacked them.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor¡¯s voice was somber. He stared at Xue Ying, ¡°Thus, we have always suspected that there are Cosmos Gods who entered our world stealthily. There aren¡¯t many cultivators at the ninth level, and there are only four who can teleport through an ultra-long distance. One belongs to the Ancient Sacred World, and one is Ancestor Mother¡¯s subordinate. There is also that selfish Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. Thus, we can only leave this mission to you, Dong Bo, who is the most appropriate person.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°There is only you who can aplish it. Thus, you should be all the more careful.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor said.


    ¡°You are the best person to seek for their traces.¡± de Emperor added, ¡°But your safety is still paramount.¡±


    Usually, such huge affairs were handled personally by Cosmos Gods.


    Nevertheless, those hiding Destruction Devils could easily sense the strength of cultivators. They would definitely not appear if a Cosmos God came. As for those Primal Chaos existences, those who were weaker would be sending themselves to their deaths!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Hurry up and refine this treasure. After refining it, you should go on and carry out your mission.¡± de Emperor said strictly, ¡°Our intelligencework will be passing relevant and important information to you. As for how you should go about searching for their traces, you decide it yourself.¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Void Castle.


    Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation for nine years before finally refining the ¡¯12 Primal Beads¡¯pletely. Naturally, he had also finished consuming the 100,000 Origin World Rocks during this nine years.


    ¡°Time to go.¡± Xue Ying bade farewell with some of his good friends on that day. They were familiar people whom he befriended during these 20 billion years.


    Xue Ying soon teleported through an ultra-long distance and left the Void Castle. He began traveling in the primal chaos void and the three great sacred worlds in search of those Destruction Devils who hid amidst these ces. This mission had no time limit. It was likely that Xue Ying would be spending a long time searching and pursuing after those Destruction Devils! He could kill those weaker ones, but the stronger ones would have to be executed by the Cosmos Gods after he informed them.


    Naturally, Xue Ying also arranged two great incarnations to continue searching for traces of the golden-armored gradedirs in the Lost World Corridor.

 Chapter 957 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 957: Investigation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World, within the extravagant ancient city ¡®River Mountain City¡¯. Many cultivators were living in this city. This was also the ce where ¡®Forefather River Mountain¡¯ started his sect. Many cultivators dreamed of joining his sect. This city was under his protection, and many cultivators were willing to live in it.


    At a particr restaurant.


    Xue Ying who was in his thick white gown sat by a corner. He upied a table to himself. On the table, there were famous delicacies and wines that the restaurant was famous for. As Xue Ying ate, he suddenly frowned. This caused the attendant by the side toe over and ask: ¡°Are the dishes not up to your liking, sir?¡±


    ¡°You should go back.¡± Xue Ying simply directed.


    The restaurant attendant naturally withdrew. He no longer asked any further questions.


    Xue Ying remained frowning: ¡®How should I investigate? How am I going to search for traces of the Destruction Devils?¡¯


    With the full support of the three great sacred worlds, a vast amount of relevant information had been sent over to Xue Ying. As he perused through this sea of information, it gave Xue Ying a new realization-it was tough trying to unearth those hiding Destruction Devils! The Cosmos Gods had attempted all kinds of methods. Even though their subordinates were strong and were scattered across different locations, they were still unable to capture any Destruction Devil that had hidden in the primal chaos void.


    Not even once!


    Currently, as he perused through the information, Xue Ying understood the reason.


    ¡®The Destruction Devils are too vignt. Moreover, they are too strong.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Within the information, there were nine ¡®Primal Chaos giants¡¯ whom the cultivators were certain, had been killed by the hiding Destruction Devils. Estimating on average, a Primal Chaos giant would die every trillion years. Those Destruction Devils usually targeted the weaker organizations especially those governed by a ¡®Unity realm expert¡¯.


    The number of such organizations was innumerable. It wasmon for them to be destroyed by ¡®devour-ss devils¡¯. Thus, the actions of the Destruction Devils were not exceptionally eye-catching.


    The smaller organizations were devoured and exterminated, and the cultivators could ascertain that the Destruction Devils had been the culprit for more than hundred of the incidents! In addition to how vast the primal chaos void was, it was indeed toomon for smaller organizations to be engulfed. And there should be many more of such incidents happening that nobody found out-probably several thousand times.


    Nevertheless, there had only been nine times when such incident happened to those at the ¡®Primal Chaos realm¡¯!


    The fall of a Primal Chaos giant was an incredibly huge affair, and each death would incur a thorough investigation by the Cosmos Gods; such incidents could not be hidden. On the contrary, the extermination of smaller organizations was toomonly seen that it was like a stone sinking in the sea.


    ¡®The Destruction Devils only dealt against Primal Chaos giants once every trillion years on average. That is far too long. I think it¡¯ll be more appropriate for me to conduct my investigation on the smaller organizations.¡¯ Xue Ying contemted, ¡®Furthermore, the security of the territories guarded by Primal Chaos giants is strict. Destruction Devils would be easily discovered if they were the slightest careless! Thus, it is more probable that these Destruction Devils will stay in deste areas.¡¯


    ¡®Mn¡­¡¯


    ¡®Destruction Devils seem to understand the techniques and strength of us cultivators. They should be able to perceive the auras of Cosmos Gods even when they concealed them.¡¯


    ¡®Since I¡¯ll be investigating them, I shall just use the crudest method then.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt that this was the best strategy he could employ based on his strengths.


    His defensive capabilities, secret treasures and ultra-long distance teleportation easily ensured his safety when investigating the Destruction Devils. As for finding traces of those devils, it would be better for him to employ a strategy. Otherwise, finding those Destruction Devils who excelled in hiding their strength and aura amidst the vast primal chaos void was like finding a needle in the haystack!


    ¡­


    Once he had decided on the strategy, Xue Ying revealed a smile. He began enjoying his meal. Only after finishing the food and wine he ordered did he foot the bill and leave the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Xue Ying headed towards a wider street.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The edge of Xue Ying¡¯s mouth lifted. An immense illusory world immediately engulfed thisrge city spanning five kilometers. All domestic animals, the trillion cultivators, and even that ¡®Forefather River Mountain¡¯ had fallen into his illusory realm. Forefather River Mountain was ultimately an expert at the seventh level strength. His realm wasn¡¯t profound enough, and his heart temperament was ordinary. Nevertheless, he was able to maintain a strand of rity-he still knew who he was! Forefather River Mountain was notpletely hoodwinked, yet he was immersed in the environment without being able to struggle out of it.


    At this moment, this massive city was utterly engulfed in an illusory realm.


    There was only one person who remained fully awake.


    The thick-white-gowned Xue Ying traversed on the streets. He softly shook his head: ¡®Everyone in the River Mountain City has fallen into the illusory realm. ording to the intelligence, those hiding Destruction Devils should be extremely powerful. They should not have fallen into it so easily! Even if they were immersed in the illusory realm, they should have some reaction to words like the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ or ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯.¡¯


    Hence, Xue Ying easily deduced that no Destruction Devils existed in the River Mountain City currently!


    ¡®Time to continue to the next ce.¡¯


    Xue Ying walked on. The void ahead of him distorted. He took a step in and disappeared from the vicinity.


    The illusory realm that engulfed the River Mountain City disappeared altogether after that. Everyone regained their consciousness. Those who had fallen into the illusory realm forgot everything they experienced after waking up. Only ¡®Forefather River Mountain¡¯ was able to maintain memories of what had happened in the illusory realm.


    ¡®Illusory realm? I¡¯ve fallen into an illusory realm for a breath of time?¡¯ Forefather River Mountain could not help but feel a chill down his spine. He shuddered. He hurriedly checked through the entire River Mountain City while still feeling uneasy. Nevertheless, he could not find out who was the culprit.


    After all, for the other party topletely cause him to fall into an illusory realm, and for him to be unable to struggle out of it, would mean killing him was as easy as lifting one¡¯s hand.


    ¡­


    This was the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. In one of the nations located on a vast area, many cultivators were living within the city of this nation.


    At this moment.


    An illusory realm engulfed the entire nation.


    A white-gowned male walked out from within the illusory realm: ¡®There are no Destruction Devils here as well. But there are quite a few members from the Ancient Sacred Religion.¡¯


    Very soon after this information was reported upwards, the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World would send experts over to handle the issue.


    ¡­


    That¡¯s right.


    This was Xue Ying¡¯s strategy.


    It might seem crude and foolish-for Xue Ying had to investigate every single area in a random manner! Xue Ying would rely on ultra-long distance teleportation to proceed to every part of the three great sacred worlds. He would even move to some of the primal chaos greatnd located amidst the vast primal chaos void and directly engulf the entire area! In his opinion, the powerful Destruction Devils should be able to escape from the illusory realm.


    Furthermore, Xue Ying would subtly guide the proceedings in the illusory realm, letting out information regarding the Destruction Devils. If the victim were a Destruction Devil, the other party would reveal his actual identity!


    It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying had not seeded a single time yet¡­


    Ultimately, there were too few Destruction Devils hiding in the three great sacred worlds and primal chaos void. Furthermore, the area Xue Ying had to cover was huge. Hence, it was reasonable for Xue Ying not to discover any single Destruction Devil after scouring through so many cities.


    Instead, Xue Ying had detected more members from the ¡®Ancient Sacred Religion¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯ ever since he startedbing through every single part of the world. Xue Ying would even take a detour to visit some of the more deste areas and discover members from the two religions. In the end, Xue Ying was able to locate several bases belonging to the two religions, causing them to suffer from losses consecutively.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Why are we discovered yet again?¡±


    The two great religions felt puzzled.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying continued his diligent mission scouring through the primal chaos void without many people being aware of it. After all, the strongest expert of the smaller organizations had only reached the Unity realm, and how was it possible for them to maintain their consciousness under Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm? Furthermore, they would lose memory of everything that had happened in the illusory realm after the whole event. Thus, the two great religions could not find out why their bases were being broken into time after time.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been about two billion years since Xue Ying began his investigation on the Destruction Devils.

 Chapter 958 - Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 958: Discovered!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was like an ascetic monk traveling across the world, executing his illusory realm every now and then. In reality, given how strong his soul was, and how deep his realm reached, Xue Ying merely needed to use one-hundredth of his total heart energy to execute his illusory realm across a vast region. Hence, Xue Ying was actually concentrating more on cultivation instead. Every time he brought the illusory realm down on an area, causing a trillion beings to fall into it, it would bring about different changes, and allow Xue Ying to gain a newfound understanding of the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯.


    Living like an ascetic monk was also a kind of cultivation.


    ¡­


    Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, Moon Phoenix Nation.


    The Moon Phoenix Nation was a nation with quite a rich history. The previous king was ruthless and unpopr. Many cultivators were unhappy with him inwardly. Nevertheless, strength was respected in the world of the cultivators. The cultivators could only endure it in their hearts. After that when the current king appeared, because he had some enmity with the previous king, he directly killed his way into the pce, bringing down the previous king before taking on the mantle as the new and current king.


    Ever since then, life in the Moon Phoenix Nation was much better.


    Firstly, this new king was stronger. He had supposedly, strength at the peak of the fourth level-that was sufficient to frighten the whole region.


    Secondly, the temper of the king was good. He preferred cultivating. If there were nothing significant, he would remain in closed-door cultivation. The civilians naturally fancied this king.


    ¡°Hong long.¡±


    The cultivation room opened.


    The current Moon Phoenix King had a long body. He looked quite handsome, and his eyes were long and narrow-they were slightly charming like a fox. Even though he was a male, he gave off quite an enchanting feeling.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The female attendants within the pce naturally bowed respectfully after seeing him.


    Moon Phoenix King smiled and nodded. He ordered: ¡°Go and prepare. I am nning to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendants within the pce liked this life of theirs because the current king had an excellent temper. He treated these female attendants very gently as well.


    The Moon Phoenix King walked on personally, arriving at a high spot within the pce. He leaned against the railings while looking at the waning moon in the sky. There was a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    He then flew up into the sky in an instant, disappearing from the ce.


    In a deste little kingdom quite far away from the Moon Phoenix Nation, this city upied an area spanning just 2.5 million kilometers long. This did not represent that it was weak. There were Unity experts who started a nation, expanding it across a region more than five kilometers long. Nevertheless, if a city was too big, the Unity realm expert would be hard-pressed from defending it when a devil assaulted his territory.


    For instance, each of the 13 primal chaos cities under the Great Void Heaven Temple upied an area spanning only a hundred million kilometers. This was a city created by a holy ground, yet they did not dare to make it too big since it would be a joke if they could not defend the ce.


    To cultivators, it was not hard for them to build a bigger city. The difficulty was more of ensuring its safety.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    The Moon Phoenix King appeared above this nation looking downwards.


    The city upying an area spanning 2.5 million kilometers did not contain many civilians. They numbered just a third of the Moon Phoenix Nation, though it still numbered in ¡®hundreds of millions¡¯.


    ¡®It has been a long time since Ist had such delicious food.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King chuckled.


    An unseen fluctuation expanded. It covered the entire nation beneath within an instant.


    The next moment, all civilians within the city had their power sealed. They could not speak, nor could they transmit messages out of the city.


    ¡®Come on.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King extended his hand, ¡°xiu xiu xiu¡±, many civilians began flying over. They flew over into the sleeves of Moon Phoenix King. Very soon, the entire nation became empty without a single being left within. It became a deserted city after that.


    ¡­


    About an hourter.


    Moon Phoenix King returned to his pce. The water for the bath had already been warmed.


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The female attendants went out.


    The Moon Phoenix Kingy in the bath water by himself. He was enjoying the water with a smile. He felt carefree: ¡®Being the king in a nation within the cultivator¡¯s world is trulyfortable. Ah¡­, there are also delicious meals here.¡¯ Waving his hand, many ¡®tiny man¡¯ began appearing in midair. He then opened his mouth and sucked. A horrifying devour force appeared, causing these tiny men to fly into his mouth without resistance. Many of the ¡®tiny men¡¯ revealed expressions of horror and wanted to shout in despair, yet they could not make any sound at all.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡±


    The Moon Phoenix King casually chewed. He was revealing expressions of bliss.


    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve transcended beyond the control of my desires to ughter, ultimately, I am still a Destruction Devil. The feeling of swallowing the cultivators is honestly too enjoyable.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King was feeling iparable joy. He was as such-he would asionally go out and capture all residents of a nation while asionally devouring bit by bit. Once he finished his collection, he would go out and capture more cultivators again.


    With his strength, it was impossible for him to leave behind any traces.


    On the side of the cultivators, they were unable to ascertain whether it was the Destruction Devils whomitted the deed, or a huge wicked devil cultivating the devour-ss cultivation system.


    After all, he was a ¡®king¡¯ within the Destruction Devil race, and to those small deste nations, he was too powerful! It was to the extent that the opposing party could not resist at all.


    ¡®That hex cultivation scripture is tooplex. The devour-ss cultivation system is much easier. What a pity that it isn¡¯t suitable for our Destruction Devils to cultivate it.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King shook his head inwardly. He would ponder through the scriptures which he read previously. To the Destruction Devils, thews and profound mysteries system and hex cultivation system were of great help. They could even evolve their own talents, but cultivating them was not easy.


    ¡­


    Moon Phoenix Nation.


    Xue Ying first depended on ultra-long distance teleportation to arrive at a location slightly closer to the Moon Phoenix Nation. He then proceeded with teleporting towards his destination. Every time he moved closer, Xue Ying would probe his surroundings! He did not dare to ¡®teleport¡¯ directly to his final destination because the moment he was discovered by the Destruction Devils, they would be frightened to the point of fleeing.


    Ordinary teleportation was moremonly seen.


    ¡®Moon Phoenix Nation?¡¯


    Xue Ying was able to see this city already. He did not attach much importance to it since he had been seeking for traces of Destruction Devils the past over two billion years to no avail! The world was too big, and there were ultimately too few Destruction Devils hiding within. Hence, it was very difficult for Xue Ying to find these devils. Xue Ying might be rushing, but 99% of his concentration was spent on cultivation.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Taking a step, Xue Ying arrived right above the Moon Phoenix Nation. At the same time, he released a huge illusory realm with great familiarity.


    The illusory realm covered a huge area, and easily covered the entire nation.


    At this moment, many residents of the Moon Phoenix Nation had fallen into an illusory realm. Even those domesticated animals had fallen into it. The entire Moon Phoenix Nation fell into extreme silence an instantter. Even the ¡®Moon Phoenix Pce¡¯ which was guarded extremely strictly-the pce guards and female attendants had fallen into an illusory realm.


    It was quiet.


    Only the Moon Phoenix King remained there lying back. He who was previously being fed good wine and fruits leisurely by the female attendants serving him had suddenly changed expression when he realized all the female attendants had fallen into an illusory realm. He immediately looked ahead. His gaze crossed through the obstacles of the wall,nding on that white-robed teenager standing in midair outside the pce.


    Simrly-


    Xue Ying also discovered the Moon Phoenix King because he was the only person who did not fell for his illusory realm within the entire nation.


    ¡®Who is he? ording to the intelligence, the Moon Phoenix King is merely at the Unity realm. He hasn¡¯t even reached the fifth level Star Pagoda strength. How can he remain totally unaffected by my illusory realm?¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a joyful look. It might be possible that he had finally discovered a Destruction Devil.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Theughter boomed.


    A huge ck mouth appeared high above the Moon Phoenix Nation. This mouth was much bigger than the entire city of the nation, and it was so deep that one could not see the depth. It enveloped the whole city including Xue Ying.


    ¡°Discovered me already? Cultivator, I truly congratte you.¡± Theughter reverberated by the ears of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Xue Ying saw that iparably huge ¡®mouth¡¯ hanging high in the sky. He could not help but change expression. That iparably huge mouth suddenly breathed in fiercely in the direction downwards. The entire city distorted and shattered. The many beings within also disintegrated alongside it. That horrifying devouring force had clearly affected Xue Ying.


    ¡®Not good, it is a Cosmos God!¡¯ Xue Ying was extremely frightened.


    Who would have thought that the first hiding Destruction Devil he discovered would be a Cosmos God!

 Chapter 959 - Cosmos God

    <h4>Chapter 959: Cosmos God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The mouth hanging in the sky which spanned beyond the city merely took in a breath. The target was Xue Ying, but still, the entire Moon Phoenix Nation had been entirely destroyed. Many of the beings within the Moon Phoenix Nation were still trapped in the illusory realm of Xue Ying. Hence, at this moment when they were killed, they did not feel any pain.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Xue Ying was so frightened that his heart started palpitating. He did not hesitate to activate his two great secret treasures.


    The 12 Primal Beads Bracelet and Three-Colored Layered Cloud were both activated at the same time.


    One could see manyyers of dimmed light covering Xue Ying-a total of 12yers! There was also golden light emanating from the surface of his body. Furthermore, ayer of blue light was protecting his body too. Clearly, Xue Ying had utilized all avable techniques he had to survive.


    ¡°Pu pu pu-¡±


    The enormous ¡®mouth¡¯ was still sucking in on the surface, yet in reality, two huge hands silvery-white in color were currently reaching out from the void.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying seemed to be standing still in midair with his body hiding within the Mirage world. Those two silvery-white hands had to force their way into the Mirage World. The moment they contacted the 12yers of light film, this killing move had only destroyed the surface mostyer of light film.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Those two hands that were covered in silvery-white scales furiously pped out again.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying did not hesitate. His perception of the void was extremely formidable. That was why he could easily ¡®discover¡¯ an immensely huge monster currently hiding within the void. It had the appearance of a silkworm cocoon and revealed only arge mouth in midair. As for the two silvery-white-scaled hands of it, they were the two frontmost hands out of a total of 12 hands.


    This was a hideous monster. The moment Xue Ying saw it, he felt terror birthing right from his instinctual self. He vaguely understood that this terror signified absolute danger as he faced this monster with his current strength!


    Fortunately, he had two external ¡®secret treasures¡¯ at hand! The treasures gave him the ability to withstand for one or two instants when facing World Ancestor or Ancestor Sorcerer. Hence, he could hold on for a longer period when facing this monster.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I would meet a Cosmos God. But it is honestly too huge a fish that I have reeled.¡¯ Xue Ying did not hesitate. With a thought, the void beside his body began distorting. He then took a step and disappeared within the distorting void.


    ¡°Ultra-long distance teleportation?¡±


    The huge monster was furious, yet he left the ce stealthily because he was clear that his identity had been revealed. He believed that there would be cultivator Cosmos Gods rushing over very soon.


    Not a breath of timeter.


    The surrounding void fluctuated and warped. A ck-robed green-haired male appeared. He was calmly sweeping his gaze across his surroundings. He was none other than Void Primogenitor who rushed over after receiving Xue Ying¡¯s transmission.


    He was the Cosmos God who could rush over the fastest!


    The other Cosmos Gods would have to ask some Primal Chaos existences they knew to teleport them through an ultra-long distance. The ¡®Moon Phoenix Nation¡¯ was also not some specialndmark, so neither would those Primal Chaos existences mark the coordinate of this space. Hence, there would be a huge deviation when the Primal Chaos existences teleported them over. After ¡®transmitting the news¡¯, ¡®asking someone to teleport them over¡¯, and ¡®rushing over due to a huge deviation¡¯, the time taken to travel would be longer.


    Void Primogenitor was someone who knew ¡®ultra-long distance great movement¡¯, and he had arrived the earliest. Regardless, the enemy had escaped by then.


    Actually, Void Primogenitor understood that with the escaping capabilities of the Destruction Devil ¡®kings¡¯, even if he could reach here in time, it was impossible for him to stop the ¡®kings¡¯ from leaving.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Void Primogenitor looked downwards. The vastnd beneath spanning hundreds of millions of kilometers had been affected by the shockwave. No living beings remained alive within this region. Watching that deste, brokennd, Void Primogenitor felt pity for these beings and his heart ached over the whole affair.


    ¡°Damn those Destruction Devils.¡± The eyes of Void Primogenitor were filled with killing intent.


    ¡­


    In a vastnd, there was a mountain range in the distance with sects staying there.


    Moon Phoenix King appeared on this piece of greatnd walking by himself. He slightly frowned while muttering to himself: ¡°I was discovered?¡±


    The ¡®kings¡¯ who permeated into thends of cultivators while hiding within.


    This was the first time they were discovered!


    ¡®How could it be so coincidental? That Dong Bo Xue Ying suddenly utilized his illusory realm, engulfing the entire Moon Phoenix Nation and coincidentally engulfed me too?¡¯ Moon Phoenix King muttered inwardly. The arrival of Xue Ying was too sudden. He had unleashed his illusory realm the moment he arrived, and Moon Phoenix King did not even have time to evade it. Furthermore, he also disdained these Primal Chaos existences in any kind of situations.


    He believed that it was unlikely for him to be discovered with his technique of hiding his aura!


    But Xue Ying had unleashed the illusory realm! The weaker beings had all fallen into it, and he as a Cosmos God would naturally not fall into it. And that was thus the reason that his identity was revealed!


    ¡®Suddenly unleashing the illusory realm on me, is it because I have revealed some suspicious gaps in my behavior, causing him toe specially to investigate me? Not right! If that was the case, it shouldn¡¯t be himing to investigate me. Instead, there would be a group of Cosmos Gods forming an inescapable around me.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King shook his head.


    ¡®But why would he unleash his illusory realm if he did not know that I am here?¡¯


    ¡®Unless this Dong Bo Xue Ying is cultivating? He is testing his technique?¡¯ Moon Phoenix King guessed.


    He felt that this was probable.


    Because it was normal for cultivators toprehend his ¡®Dao¡¯ while traveling around the ce. It was nothing extraordinary for Xue Ying to suddenly unleash his illusory realm on all beings living in a nation to test his technique.


    ¡®I am truly too unlucky to be discovered by him just like this.¡¯ Moon Phoenix King felt unhappy. All the ¡®kings¡¯ had been to the cultivator¡¯s world, and he was the first to be discovered by the cultivators.


    ******


    Void Castle, within a secretive pce hall.


    The Cosmos Gods from the side of the cultivators were located here. But the majority present was their incarnations. At this moment, they were all looking at Xue Ying.


    ¡°A Destruction Devil at the Cosmos God realm? Are you certain?¡± de Emperor looked at Xue Ying.


    Even though many Cosmos Gods had been to the Moon Phoenix Nation for investigation, and knew that there had indeed been a horrifying battle which urred there before, due to the disturbance on the flow of time, it prevented them from finding out what had happened during the battle. They could only direct the questions toward Xue Ying.


    ¡°It is absolutely a Cosmos God.¡±


    Xue Ying solemnly confirmed.


    The other party was so strong.


    Even ck Emperor and Primal Chaos Hall Master could not give him such huge pressure. Yet Xue Ying felt the threat of death when facing that horrifying monster.


    ¡°This is the true appearance of that monster.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a scene to form in midair beside him. It was none other than the appearance of the ugly monster which Xue Ying had encountered previously-the body that seemed to of a silkworm cocoon. It had a nasty head and 12 hands. Its entire body including those two huge hands was covered in silvery scales.


    ¡°This was the appearance which Moon Phoenix King transformed into.¡± Xue Ying exined. Another humanoid figure appeared by the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°He appeared the previous time when they assaulted the spatial barrier.¡±


    The expression of de Emperor, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, and others changed at that moment.


    They had once fought before and were clear that this Cosmos God had been one of the ¡®kings¡¯ assaulting the spatial barrier. After that, ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ who had an extremely formidable strength appeared. The other kings no longer had to do anything much after that. They would only help asionally before retreating back easily.


    ¡°During the process of retreating, he had no longer acted.¡±


    ¡°As they retreated, that one called Emperor Jun appeared, and quite a few kings no longer came out.¡±


    ¡°And now, he was discovered in the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World?¡±


    The Cosmos Gods present turned solemn.


    Indeed, there were Destruction Devils at the Cosmos God realm who intruded into the world of cultivators. Still, this discovery was still a harvest. After all, they had only conjectured previously, and were certain o this fact now! But what made them unwilling was that one of the ¡®kings¡¯ who assaulted the spatial barrier previously actually appeared within the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    This proved one thing-the other party had capabilities of crossing through the spatial barrier without alerting the cultivators.

 Chapter 960 - The Swaying Flower

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Swaying Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The Cosmos Gods present felt a thousand emotions crossing through their hearts. Even though they had various guesses, now that the truth came clear, they were sure that the Destruction Devils had escaped previously when they assaulted the spatial barrier! The ¡®spatial barrier¡¯ could not obstruct the other party. This made it hard for the Cosmos Gods to ept since they thought that the spatial barrier was perfect.


    ¡°Dong Bo, you¡¯ve done well this time. You have proved the point that there are indeed Cosmos God Destruction Devils hiding within our world and that there exists a hole within the spatial barrier.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer turned to Xue Ying, ¡°Do you still have any other discoveries?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°That time, I did not dare to linger on, and had fled immediately.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it is not bad for you to produce such a result within that short period. Continue your investigation.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said.


    Xue Ying knew that the Cosmos Gods would be discussing how to cover up the hole, and how they should be dealing with the ¡®kings¡¯ of the Destruction Devils. This was something Xue Ying could not assist since he could only escape whenever he encountered the kings from the Destruction Devil race! Such existences that came to being only for destruction were extremely frightening, especially their ¡®kings¡¯. Their destructive techniques were more formidable than any ordinary Cosmos Gods, and they were capable in fleeing too.


    The other ninth level Star Pagoda existences might not be able to escape from such beings, and it was because Xue Ying could utilize ultra-long distance teleportation, that was why he was chosen to conduct this mission.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The space beside Xue Ying distorted. He took a step before entering it.


    And within this pce hall, the incarnations of the Cosmos Gods began discussing various strategies to rectify this issue.


    ******


    To the ancient cultivators, 100 million years was a brief period. It was normal for them to enter closed-door cultivation for up to 10 billion years in a single period. After all, destroying a cosmos wasn¡¯t something difficult for them.


    Xue Ying continued moving across various ces. He was using the ¡®crudest¡¯ of methods to conduct his mission.


    There were indeed few Destruction Devils who had hidden within the world.


    Because those that came in, other than the two generals with the ¡®shadowless ¡®talent¡¯, the other were either Cosmos Gods with extremely high status or powerful golden-armored Destruction Devils with a steady heart temperament at the peak of eighth level or ninth level strength! Ultimately, those with slightly weaker heart temperament would not be able to resist the craving to ughter and destroy.


    Their identities would easily be revealed should they kill too many beings and destroy too many ces. Furthermore, it was unlikely for those with weaker heart temperaments to break through into ¡®kings¡¯.


    As such, those who were selected toe into the cultivator¡¯s world were absolutely the elites and geniuses. The majority of them was chosen only after they had the qualifications to be ¡®kings¡¯.


    There were few!


    And all were vignt.


    It was indeed arduous for Xue Ying to find traces of them.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another 20 over billion years passed.


    This was a sect that upied quite a vast area. There were many disciples of this sect, and the sect master was a great expert at the fifth level Star Pagoda strength.


    On this day.


    As the sun rose, its rays covered this sect. Nevertheless, there was a huge ck flower bud that appeared above this sect. Layers of ck flower bud were stacked on top of one another, and many petals were present-a total of 38 Destruction Flowers had been formed. Xue Ying was able to unleash so many flowers firstly because of his strong soul, and secondly because of the improvement of his realm.


    ¡°Wanting to escape?¡± A white-robed Xue Ying stood in midair looking at theyers of ck flower bud trapped a being within-this being had revealed his true appearance as a golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡°Break, break, break!¡± That golden-armored Destruction Devil was holding onto a sharp de hacking on the ck flower bud. He could only cut apart about a dozen before newer Destruction Flowers started forming again-another 38 flowers.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    A crimson red stream of light suddenly cut through theyers of flower buds before arriving at its innermostyer. It was a golden-armored Destruction Devil who was shrouded in a crimson glow. With a wave of his hand, he easily kept hisrade within his Eden treasure.


    Following that.


    ¡°Xiu-¡±


    His body formed a crimson stream of light; his body was like a weapon which forcibly tore through the Destruction Flower. Xue Ying might have attempted to establish more Destruction Flowers, but the other party was too quick. Within the blink of an eye, he charged his way out through theyers of obstacles. With a rush, he arrived far away, and his body began dividing into many pieces that escaped in all directions as golden light.


    Xue Ying did not know which light to chase after. By then, those golden streams of light had teleported away through the void.


    ¡®I¡¯ve let them escaped.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt slightly frustrated.


    All the cultivators from the sect beneath had fallen into an illusory realm. Even though there were some disturbances created during the battle previously, everything was still under the control of Xue Ying. He did not let the shockwaves of the battle affect these cultivators.


    ¡®I¡¯ve discovered two golden-armored Destruction Devils this time. One should be at the ninth level, and the other weaker one should be at the peak of the eighth level.¡¯ Xue Ying deduced, ¡®I was unable to restrain that ninth level right from the start, and have given him up. I¡¯d only focused on trying to capture the weaker golden-armored Destruction Devil, yet he was easily saved by hisrade.¡¯


    ¡®Ai¡­¡¯


    ¡®I can only say that this Destruction Flower is stillcking in power.¡¯


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    Even though his soul became stronger, and his realm had reached a more profound level-he was able to unleash 38 Destruction Flowers at once, if one mentioned that 19 Destruction Flowers had barely touched the boundary of the ninth level, then 38 Destruction Flowers was hardly at the ninth level. This was only taking into ount its offensive power. In terms of its restrictive ability, it was unable to restrict ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devils as of now.


    ¡®I have yet to create the third style of the Destruction Flower.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. He felt slightly unwilling. After all, Xue Ying had left the Void Castle for 20 over billion years already. Even though he spent the majority of his concentration on trying to create the third style of the Destruction Flower, it was to no avail. It was only after Xue Ying created the third style would this move be genuinely considered at the ninth level. And only then would Xue Ying no longer remain helpless when facing against those golden-armored Destruction Devils at the ninth level.


    It¡¯s a pity that he could not create the third style.


    ¡®Go.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked down at this sect that was bathed in the morning fog. Many of the cultivators within were still trapped in the illusory realm. It was only after Xue Ying kept it did he disappear from the vicinity.


    The cultivators within the sect gradually regained their consciousness, yet they did not know what had happened. It was merely the disciples that discovered they were missing two sect mates!


    ¡­


    In the following years of investigation, the situation had clearly worsened.


    A ¡®king¡¯ had been discovered. Two other golden-armored Destruction Devils were found out too-everyone had been unearthed by Xue Ying using his illusory realm! The Destruction Devils were not foolish. They were easily able to guess that this cultivator ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who could unleash the illusory realm and teleport through ultra-long distance teleportation to escape was chasing after them. Naturally, the highest level ¡®kings¡¯ had sent a new order to the other hiding golden-armored Destruction Devils.


    This also resulted in a period of stagnating yield as Xue Ying could not even find traces of a single hiding golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡­


    A long time passed.


    Xue Ying traveled across the three great sacred worlds and the primal chaos void. Even though he could no longer discover any traces of the Destruction Devils, Xue Ying was gradually building up his foundation. On this day, he arrived at a primal chaosnd, easily exterminating a huge devil that brought cmity across this ce. Just as he was enjoying the unique delicacies of thisnd in bliss¡­


    Xue Ying casually waved his hand, causing a Mirage to appear indistinctly by the side. A nine-petaled flower was condensed. Xue Ying traveled across the various ces, and would frequently attempt to formte the flower using what he hadprehended. He had experimented it countless time during the long period before this, and it was only today when Xue Ying unleashed it did he feel a shudder in his soul. This was a feeling of beauty, of perfection that was simr to when he created the Destruction Flower at the Unity realm.


    This time, Xue Ying understood when he unleashed the Destruction Flower without even needing to see¡­ that he seeded!


    Xue Ying turned over. Within the Mirage world by the side, a nine-petaled flower was swaying within. It was stunning and seemed like a fantasy. It had reached grand perfection, and no ws could be discovered within.

 Chapter 961 - Blood Cloud Pagoda Master

    <h4>Chapter 961: Blood Cloud Pagoda Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At the peak of an icy mountain.


    There was a spread of delicious food ced on top of a table cut from ice. They were food that Xue Ying had ¡®teleported¡¯ over from several cities within the primal chaosnd. Naturally, he would leave behind some treasures to those restaurants providing the food. Xue Ying would definitely not let those restaurants suffer a loss.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± cing down the crystalline cup, Xue Ying looked at the space by his side. There was a delicate nine-petaled flower forming in the Mirage. Compared to the three-petaled and six-petaled flowers, the destructive power inherent within was distinctly different. This nine-petaled flower seemed more ordinary.


    If one thoroughly examined it¡­


    He would be able to perceive that this nine-petaled flower seemed to epass an infinite region just like a vast cosmos. That¡¯s right. ording to Xue Ying¡¯s estimation, the third style of Xue Ying¡¯s absolute art ¡°Destruction Flower¡± and also the final style, the ¡®nine-petaled flower¡¯ had reached the Cosmos God level in certain aspects.


    ¡®A flower is like a cosmos. If one continued walking down this path, I¡¯d be able to genuinely break through into the Cosmos God realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But it¡¯s clear that this path is likely to be a dead end.¡¯


    Because this flower fused both Dao of Mirage and Dao of ughter together.


    To be a Cosmos God using this path, one had to have a deep foundation and understanding of both Daos! It was way harder aspared to researching in just a single Dao.


    The Dao gave birth to one. One gave birth to two. Two gave birth to three. Three gave birth to myriad existences.


    Everything had a point of origin. Researching along this Dao path, for instance, in Xue Ying¡¯s n ofprehending the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ which he specialized in, the core of the Dao of Mirage would be the ¡®Dao¡¯. It would give birth to one and eventually, myriad existences. If Xue Ying cultivated several different mixtures of Dao, it would be difficult for him to fuse them together and break through to the Cosmos God realm.


    Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, Void Primogenitor, de Emperor, and others had walked down a single Dao path with great difficulties, walking to the furthest distance.


    Thus,paratively speaking, creating the ¡®nine-petaled flower¡¯ was creating a formidable killing move and allow Xue Ying¡¯sbat strength to improve. After all, cultivators could protect himself better if he became stronger, and only then could he walk further down the Dao path. Secondly, it was tempering himself. This entire process was also a form of refinement for Xue Ying¡¯s heart temperament, his soul and personality. It deepened Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Dao of Mirage too, and allow his foundation to be more stable.


    ¡®I have cultivated about 100 billion years and have finallyprehended a ninth level move.¡¯ There was a strand ofplex expression appearing on Xue Ying¡¯s youthful look.


    A ninth level move.


    This was the true reliance he had, and a move which Xue Ying could use to fight against Cosmos Gods.


    Likely previously, Xue Ying could stack more flowers to improve his offensive strength. When talking about defense, he had cultivated the Imperial Dragon inheritance to the ninth transformation realm apanied by his ¡®void-ification¡¯ ability and his body hiding in the Mirage world. Only with so many techniques supporting each other was Xue Ying able to form a ninth level move. He also had two great secret treasures protecting him. That was why he was considered stronger in defenses. When facing some of the stronger golden-armored Destruction Devils, or previously exchanging moves with a Cosmos God, he could simply escape by relying on his secret treasure. Nevertheless, he could not resist at all.


    ¡®It is truly different.¡¯


    Xue Ying extended his right hand. The nine-petaled flower descended from nothingness and became real. It descended extremely slowly; it was turning illusion into real inch by inch. The surrounding world energy was rushing over, causing many cultivators on this primal chaosnd to feel puzzled. Was something dangerous breeding?


    After all, Xue Ying had just killed a huge devil and saved the entire primal chaosnd.


    Many cultivators began rushing over to the origin of where the world energy was attracted to. They tore through the void and rushed over, but as they got closer, they fell into an illusory realm and went back once again. They could not get close to the origin where the world energy was attracted to.


    After half a dayter.


    For the sake of preventing the energy from affecting the greatnd, Xue Ying took half a day to finally bring the nine-petaled flower from illusion to real.


    ¡°Truly gorgeous.¡± Xue Ying looked at the nine-petaled flower in his hand. The petals and buds were all delicate and glistening. The beads of water were dripping on them. Each droplet of water contained a world within.


    ¡®Only by relying on this will I be qualified topete against Monarch Xing Huo, Heart Imitation Religious Master, and the others.¡¯ Xue Ying waved his hand, causing the inner section of the nine-petaled flower to copse. A distorting ck hole vaguely appeared before disappearing.


    Xue Ying then continued enjoying the excellent food before leaving this primal chaosnd.


    ¡­


    After grasping the nine-petaled flower, Xue Ying continued traveling to all ces. The devils of the many regions were really unlucky for they were killed unknowingly while still in closed-door cultivation and immersing themselves with beauties. Xue Ying was clearly exterminating the devils along the way whenever he saw immoral acts happening.


    His personality was as such-if he did not see those devils, he would not care about them. But the moment he saw one, Xue Ying would naturally take on the responsibility of handling them!


    Hence, even if discovering the Destruction Devils were rare, Xue Ying was able to kill quite a few of those wicked devils.


    ¡®It is genuinely hard to find them.¡¯


    ¡®Where exactly have these Destruction Devils hidden at?¡¯


    It had been more than 80 billion years since he left the Void Castle. Other than the initial period of discovering traces of a Cosmos God and traces of golden-armored Destruction Devils, he was no longer able to find any more hints of these Destruction Devils!


    ¡®Unless they have hidden in some deste corner of the world? And that they no longer dare to appear in some of the bigger organizations?¡¯ Xue Ying vaguely guessed. And that was why he began traveling to those primal chaosnds that were more deste and deep in the mountain ranges. The moment he found any region where quite a few beings converged at via the ck fog spherical holes, he would directly appear and unleash his illusory realm.


    If it were merely targeting the more prominent organizations, it would not be difficult for Xue Ying. But if Xue Ying were to search through every nook and cranny of primal chaos void, then he would only be able to scour through a small part despite spending a trillion years.


    ¡®This is?¡¯


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    On this vast desert, a white-robed teenager was walking on it. He was probing through a wide area in his surroundings through the ck fog spherical holes. He was able to immediately discover that there was a seemingly ordinary castle pce located deep within a bare mountain range. With a nce, it seemed to be the cavern-dwelling of a cultivator.


    But after Xue Ying probed deeper¡­


    He discovered that underneath the castle, there was a deep and wide area. It was a rtively huge organization.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡¯ Xue Ying took a step and teleported over directly.


    His teleportation was silent. By the time others discovered him, Xue Ying had arrived.


    The mechanism of ultra-long distance teleportation usually first started with the forming of a passage. Others would first discover a distorting void passage before the user traveled over. To the true experts, they had enough time from the point of perceiving the disturbances created by the ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯ to escape before the user even arrived.


    ******


    Underneath this seemingly ordinary castle, it was apletely different world.


    There were towering buildings scattered within. At the center of the many buildings, there was a ck pagoda. This ck pagoda directly connected to the pce-castle located on the surface.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Qu, how do you find this Life-Death Pagoda of mine?¡± A bald-headed hunk delightfully said. He was currently seated opposite an old man, and both of them were drinking with a group of beauties serving them.


    The two of them could easily see through what was happening within the pagoda through the walls of the ck pagoda.


    The inner section of this pagoda was immense-it contained 18 levels in total.


    The first level was also the lowest level. Several billion cultivators were imprisoned within. World energy was isted from this ce, thus preventing these cultivators from being able to absorb any energy at all. Over time, they would gradually be weaker. But it was possible for them to have a ¡®life-death battle¡¯, fighting with another expert of a simr realm to death. When one died, the victor could proceed to the second level.


    There wereparatively fewer cultivators located on the second level. They arrived here after experiencing the life-death battle. Wanting to get to the third level? They simrly had to fight another life-death battle on this level.


    This process would repeat simrly.


    One level by one level up.


    A total of 18 levels.


    Those cultivators who survived and reached the 18th level would proceed with another life-death battle, with the victor permitted to leave the Life-Death Pagoda. This was the favor given by the ¡®Blood Cloud Pagoda Master¡¯.


    ¡°Interesting. Haha, this is truly interesting.¡± The old man by the sideughed voraciously, ¡°Brother Blood Cloud, you are truly benevolent. You do not kill these cultivators who offended you. Instead, you have given them a route to survival.¡±


    ¡°Going by the workings of the world, there should always be a path to survival. I naturally am following it, and leaving them with a way to survive too.¡± The bald-headed hunk chuckled.


    The old man felt apprehensive inwardly though.


    Blood Cloud Pagoda Master was a devour-ss devil, yet he deliberately left behind a chance at survival for the other cultivators?

 Chapter 962 - Still Thinking of Stopping Me?

    <h4>Chapter 962: Still Thinking of Stopping Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Brother Blood Cloud, I¡¯ve heard that there is a ¡®Golden Sand Venomous Frog¡¯ here? I study the hex poison, and currently, require this Golden Sand Venomous Frog.¡± The old man chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s discuss the price.¡± The bald-headed hunk chuckled while scratching his head, ¡°50 Origin World Rocks and you can take it away.¡±


    The two began bargaining.


    Finally, the old man paid the price of 32 Origin World Rocks before leaving the ce with the Golden Sand Venomous Frog.


    The bald-headed hunk stood up and sent the other party away passionately. Only after sending him to the grand entrance of the surface pce did he return to the underground world.


    ¡°Big brother, that hex cultivator actually dares toe to our territory?¡± A ck-robed girl went forward and said with a cold voice, ¡°If not for hiding my identity, I would have long devoured him.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to eat, eat, and eat! It isn¡¯t easy trying to obtain a good identity.¡± The bald-headed hunk roared, ¡°Right now, that cultivator called Dong Bo Xue Ying is searching for us. The three great sacred worlds are throwing in all effort to support him. If we were to reveal any gaps and get suspected by the three great sacred worlds, once we are reported to that Dong Bo Xue Ying, it is likely that he wille over to our ce to check on us. Even though that Dong Bo Xue Ying is ordinary in power and can¡¯t threaten us, the moment he discovers us, our leisure days here will be no more. You must endure more, and follow mymand. If you were to disrupt my affairs, hmph hmph, you should find other generals to help you then.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, I understand, big brother.¡± The ck-robed girl apanied his words with a giggle.


    The kings had already given the orders.


    All the golden-armored Destruction Devils at the peak of the eighth level must move together with a ninth level Destruction Devil because ording to Xue Ying¡¯s strength, he could not obstruct those at the ninth level from leaving. And this bald-headed hunk was transformed from a ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡°Haha.¡± The bald-headed hunk suddenly turned back to that Life-Death Pagoda by the side, ¡°There is another life-death battle happening on the 18th level again? It seems that there will be another fortunate brat who can leave this ce.¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Life-Death Pagoda.


    On the 18th level.


    There was a teenager embroiled in a frenzied battle with another old man. Both of them were at the Void God Origin Birth level.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Apanied with a roar, the young man finally punched through the chest of the old man, shattering his body. Following that, he continued punching out, causing the void at this region to tremble before that old man turned into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡±


    Only then did the young man sat down on his butt. He was too tired.


    ¡°I finally, finally, finally am leaving this Life-Death Pagoda alive.¡± The young man clenched his fist, ¡°Father, big brother, I aming home. I aming back to see you guys again.¡±


    This period was like a nightmare to him.


    He left his home to temper himself. Who would have thought that as he bought some goods from a tribe, the tribe would offend the ¡®Blood Cloud Pagoda Master¡¯, resulting in everyone within the tribe to be captured alive and thrown into the Life-Death Pagoda? They had to fight their way one level by one level up. A total of 18 levels and only one cultivator would be able to leave this ce alive out of many others.


    As for this young man, he indeed had a great talent. He could break through to the Unity realm a long time ago, yet he did not dare to do so.


    Because battles within the Life-Death Pagoda would happen between those of the same major realm! An expert at the Origin Birth realm would fight with another at the Origin Birth realm. Someone at the Unity realm would battle with another at the Unity realm. And there were only a few at the Unity realm in the entire Life-Death Pagoda. Hence, he would definitely die for sure if he were to break through to the Unity realm.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A spatial fluctuation descended, covering that young man.


    That young man revealed a joyous look.


    Home¡­


    Father, big brother, and that girl whom he had been chasing after. Even though he had been chasing after the other party for a long time, the other party only treated him as her little brother.


    But if he were to meet her again, this young man would feel iparably joyful.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The space transformed.


    He had finally left the Life-Death Pagoda. There was a gigantic pce hall in front of him.


    This young man looked at the pce hall in front. There was currently a bald-headed hunk seated on the throne of this hall. That hunk said with a lopsided grin: ¡°Little brat, congrattions for charging through the Life-Death Pagoda alive. Once you push the pce door open, you will regain your freedom.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Blood Cloud Pagoda Master.¡± The young man respectfully bowed.


    Even though everyone who was imprisoned within had an utter hatred towards Blood Cloud Pagoda Master, this was ultimately the Myriad Ancient Sacred World where the strong feasted on the weak. Thus, this young man did not dare to be disrespectful in fear of losing his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you do not have the chance to push this door open.¡± The bald-headed hunk beganughing even happier.


    The young man was startled.


    ¡°Let me tell you a secret.¡±


    The bald-headed hunk delightfully giggled, ¡°Every single cultivator who leaves the Life-Death Pagoda only have one oue in the end-devoured by me!¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale.


    No, no¡­


    His own family, that red-gowned figure whom he wanted to see again¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The bald-headed hunk beganughing even giddier. He loved watching the expression of cultivators who thought they were about to escape, only to fall into another despair.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The aura of that young man abruptly exploded. He directly broke through to the Unity realm and was rushing right out of the ce.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± The bald-headed hunk chuckled. He was a ninth level Destruction Devil! Even other Primal Chaos giants would be sending themselves to their death in front of him.


    Suddenly, the entire ce turned silent.


    That young man who was flying banged onto the pce door like a fool. The pce door rumbled with a resounding boom, yet the young man fell onto the groundpletely unconscious.


    It was not just this young man. Many of the cultivators who were imprisoned within the Life-Death Pagoda and the crowd of emissaries and attendants had fallen into an illusory realm.


    There were only two who could maintain their consciousness.


    One was the bald-headed hunk, and the other was the ck-robed girl.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡± The expression of the bald-headed hunk changed greatly.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    The ck-robed girl rushed into the pce hall, ¡°We have been discovered. Hurry up, let¡¯s leave!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± The bald-headed hunk might be furious and sullen since he did not put Xue Ying in his eyes, but he knew that this cultivator called Xue Ying had the treasures bestowed upon by the three great sacred worlds; his survival capabilities were extremely formidable. Any Destruction Devil who was discovered by him was equivalent to being found by the three great sacred worlds.


    He had to leave!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The bald-headed hunk brought the ck-robed girl and charged out of the pce hall.


    There was an enormous nine-petaled ck flower bud which suddenly appeared and wrapped around the entire pce-castle. When the bald-headed hunk was about to charge out of the pce with the ck-robed girl, he realized he was already trapped within this enormous flower. Each of the ck petals was sparkling and translucent, and they could see what was happening outside.


    There was currently a white-robed teenager standing outside. He was none other than Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡± The ck flower buds were stacked on top of one another. A bigger nine-petaled flower epassed a smaller nine-petaled flower-a total of seven nine-petaled flowers had descended in this fashion.


    The reason why Xue Ying could unleash a total of seven nine-petaled flowers was that he had great nourishment of his soul from the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, and had eaten a total of 300,000 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°You are still thinking of stopping me?¡± The bald-headed hunk sneered before charging against the crystalline ck petal right ahead of him. With a punch, he formed a colorful maelstrom that struck against the ck petal. Nevertheless, he had a hard time trying to tear apart the petal and was barely able to pry open the firstyer. But the moment he reached the secondyer, he no longer had power.


    With a thought, Xue Ying condensed yet another nine-petaled flower wrapping around the outermostyer using the World Energy. There remained seven flowers as initially.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The bald-headed hunk did not dare believe. He could barely break a petalyer with his full strength?


    He stared at the white-robed teenager outside.


    It should not be.


    This Xue Ying was only formidable in his survival capabilities. How was Xue Ying his opponent in directbat? He should be able to break apart the flowers easily. Why would he be trapped in this ck flower? What was more fatal would be that this ck flower bud had utterly sealed the entire space, preventing him from escaping even if he divided his body into multiple golden streams of light.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± The ck-robed girl had fallen into a daze by the side. A ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devil could not escape from this as well?


    ¡°He, he has gotten stronger.¡± The bald-headed hunk felt his heart tightening. He vaguely understood that it was very hard for him to escape this time.


    And in the midair located just outside the ck flower bud, Xue Ying stood there contacting the other Cosmos Gods about the situation.

 Chapter 963 - Energy

    <h4>Chapter 963: Energy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±¡­


    The bald-headed hunk had already transformed back to his true appearance-a tall and sturdy golden-armored Destruction Devil with a pair of horns. He was frantically bombarding on therge crystalline ck petals. Under his offense, the ck petals were being destroyed, but only oneyer was destroyed. By then, Xue Ying had condensed anotheryer over that. He was able to maintain sevenyers of nine-petaled flowers almost all the time, bringing despair to the two golden-armored Destruction Devils. As for the ck-robed girl, she had turned into a sweet and fair golden-armored Destruction Devil, yet as she struck the petals, she could not even move it at all.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying was able to perceive that not far away from him, the air was being distorted.


    ¡®They are here.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Not good.¡± That horned golden-armored Destruction Devil revealed a furious look when he saw that. He raised his head up before roaring. ¡°Hong~¡± Closely following that, his body was utterly destroyed. And that seductive female golden-armored Destruction Devil by the side had simrly destroyed herself, albeit with slight unwillingness. Both their souls werepletely exterminated.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed after seeing this: ¡®They actually suicided!¡¯


    With his current strength, even though he could trap the other party, it was still hard for Xue Ying to capture them. Who would have thought that the two golden-armored Destruction Devils would unhesitantly suicide after seeing some fluctuations from the ultra-long distance teleportation by the side?


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A thin and small male walked out from within the distorted spatial passage. He might seem small, but his body was so strong that he could resist the assault by Sacred Master! Ancestor Sorcerer depended on many different techniques before he could barely match up to World Ancestor. World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother were two of the existences closest to Sacred Master in strength. Furthermore, World Ancestor¡¯s style ofbat was straightforward. He relied entirely on his physical body and even dared to devour the weapons of his enemies.


    One could say that the Destruction Devils might seem savage and represented destruction, butpared to ¡®World Ancestor¡¯, he was so much fiercer and tyrannicalpared to other ¡®kings¡¯ and was much stronger.


    Fortunately, he was rational.


    He stood on the side of the three great sacred worlds and took the Sacred Master as an enemy. He was simrly fighting against the Destruction Devils. Otherwise, the World Ancestor was practically a cmity to the cultivators.


    ¡°Suicided?¡± The thin and small World Ancestor who was garbed in loose green gown shook his head after seeing it, ¡°These children are quite decisive in suiciding. Mn? Dong Bo Xue Ying, the dispelled energy from the death of Destruction Devils is quite nourishing right?¡±


    Xue Ying was currently feeling waves of impact on his soul. At the moment when the two golden-armored Destruction Devils suicided, the dispelled unique energy was naturally absorbed by him. Saying it, Xue Ying felt quite ashamed. He had stayed in the Void Castle for so long and killed quite a few golden-armored Destruction Devils, yet the total energy he had absorbed then could notpare with this single absorption over here.


    The unique energy was separated into two parts. One was considered quite pure, and the other had made his soul tremble in bursts. That feeling was toofortable.


    ¡°Greetings World Ancestor. It¡¯s a pity that the two of them have suicided, and I could not capture them alive.¡± Xue Ying held back the excitement of his soul. The reward this time wasparable to devouring 50,000 Origin World Rocks. That effect of absorbing the energy from that peak eighth level golden-armored Destruction Devil was estimated to be equivalent slightly more than ten thousand Origin World Rocks, with the remaining energying from the ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that they did not leave behind any materials.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He had killed so many golden-armored Destruction Devils and had merely gotten two materials in total. One was left behind by a seventh level golden-armored Destruction Devil, and other by one at the eighth level. Their added valuation was slightly more than 10,000 Origin World Rocks.


    ¡°Capturing them alive isn¡¯t that easy.¡± The thin and small World Ancestor chuckled.


    Suddenly, the space by the side was once again distorted, forming a passage that a figure came out from. He was Ancestor Sorcerer. Ancestor Sorcerer nodded to World Ancestor before looking at his surroundings.


    ¡°You camete.¡± The thin and small World Ancestor said.


    ¡°I am slightly dyed. It seems that the two golden-armored Destruction Devils have suicided.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer merely nced, and he was able to investigate through what had happened. After all, this wasn¡¯t a battleground between experts of the ¡®king¡¯ level, and it was quite easy for him to examine. ¡°Not bad, you are able to kill two at a single instance. It seems one of them is even at the ninth level, and the numbers of ninth level Destruction Devils are quite limited still-about a dozen at most.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, this nine-petaled flower is your new creation?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer turned to Xue Ying, praising him, ¡°It is rtively interesting. With this technique, you are able to be ranked in top ten amongst Primal Chaos existences in terms of offense.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed my new creation.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    He understood what Ancestor Sorcerer said, and it was true. After all, Xue Ying had personally seen Primal Chaos Hall Master, Monarch Xing Huo and other ninth level experts acting in the Void Castle. And those who still held an obvious upper hand against his offensive power currently could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, and Primal Chaos Hall Master was one of them. Before creating the nine-petaled flower, his offensive power should only be equivalent to some of the peak eighth level Primal Chaos experts who specialized in the offense.


    ¡­


    During this period that Xue Ying apanied Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor, the suicide of the two golden-armored Destruction Devils had incurred the shock of the higher-ups of Destruction Devils!


    Before the two suicided, they had naturally provided information to the ¡®kings¡¯.


    One had to know¡­


    Any Destruction Devils who were chosen to be brought into the cultivator¡¯s world, other than the two with the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯, the others were recognized to have quite a good heart temperament and potential. Nevertheless, they had lost two such seedlings in an instance, and one of them was even at the ninth level.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°This Dong Bo Xue Ying has be stronger. His newly created move is able to trap even the strongest golden-armored general.¡± These ¡®kings¡¯ were infuriated.


    ¡°I really wish to kill this Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his movement is unpredictable, and he is traveling all across the world. It is hard to predict where he will be going next. Furthermore, even if we were to encounter him by chance, he has secret treasures protecting him and could escape using ultra-long distance teleportation. We can¡¯t kill him at all.¡±


    The kings were filled with killing intent towards Xue Ying.


    One had to know¡­


    That it was extremely difficult to search for traces of Destruction Devils.


    Even Cosmos Gods had their own specialized Daos! For instance, Forefather Tian Yu specialized in ¡®ughter¡¯, and de Emperor also specialized in frontalbat. As for Devil Mountain Primogenitor, he relied on his body to battle bluntly! These crude methods that the Cosmos Gods specialized in were useless in discerning those hidden Destruction Devils who concealed their auras, mimicking that of the cultivators.


    They could ughter countless cultivators, or suppress a vast region. Destruction Devils could simrly disguise and mimic these actions of the cultivators.


    In order to search for traces of Destruction Devils, one had to have a technique that covered a considerable region that would not harm the weaker cultivators. This technique had to be able to differentiate the Destruction Devils from cultivators too!


    ¡®Heart Imitation Religious Master¡¯ was one who had such a technique.


    And Xue Ying¡¯s attainments in the illusory realm could achieve this too. The number of ninth level Primal Chaos existences who had simr techniques could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, yet only Xue Ying was able to teleport through an ultra-long distance.


    Most of the Cosmos Gods engaged in direct battle, and only two had such techniques. One was World Ancestor, but his time was too precious since many territories depended on him, and he was not so free to do a carpet-search for Destruction Devils. If Ancestor Sorcerer were to do this, then those Destruction Devils would hide even deeper. As for the other party, it was ¡®Jade Light Master¡¯, and her status was simrly high.


    Thus, the existence of Xue Ying conducting his mission would likely cause the Destruction Devils to feel a ¡®threat¡¯, making them hide even deeper and be more careful.


    ¡­


    And the reality was as such.


    After those Destruction Devils who permeated into the world of cultivators suffered from losses the first time, the ¡®kings¡¯ sent down an order immediately.


    All golden-armored Destruction Devils were to hide. They had to hide in some destend where there was nobody at all. They were permitted to act only when they ¡®hunted for preys¡¯, and they were to hide again after finishing their hunt. Those extremely deste ces, if Xue Ying were to do a carpet search through them, with how vast the primal chaos void was, there would be no end to when he couldplete his search.

 Chapter 964 - The Day before the Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 964: The Day before the Eruption</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In one of the primal chaosnds within the vast primal chaos void, six Destruction Devils were hiding here. The leadingmander was ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯.


    ¡°General Mo Gu, the kings have strict orders for you to hide in an extremely destend.¡± His five subordinates urged him.


    ¡°We are already hiding in a primal chaosnd, yet this is still not enough?¡± General Mo Gu who was tall and thin and had a pair of triangr eyes gritted his teeth, ¡°Just because of that cultivator called Dong Bo Xue Ying? What is so frightening about him? Even if several Cosmos Gods came, I could simply void-ify all of you and prate through the void to escape, much less a mere Primal Chaos cultivator.¡±


    He had his confidence.


    Other than the fact that he had a slightly less refined heart temperament and poorer directbat skills, his ¡®shadowless¡¯ talent was indeed terrifying. Even Cosmos Gods could not say for certain they could destroy the primal chaos void imprisonment. If General Mo Gu were to void-ify, even the ¡®nine-petaled flower¡¯ could not stop him from escaping.


    The nine-petaled flower was ultimately still within the confines of the void.


    Even if several Cosmos Gods worked together, spending time and effort to construct a spatial barrier, General Mo Gu could simply prate through it. What could the nine-petaled flower bepared to this?


    ¡°General Mo Gu, you have a unique identity. No idents must happen to you. The kings have strict orders, and we can only abide by them.¡± The other five kings looked at General Mo Gu.


    General Mo Gu gritted his teeth.


    Regardless, his instincts prevented him from going against those kings who were so high up.


    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s hide even deeper. But, when can I go out and have a nice meal again?¡± General Mo Gu¡¯s eyes were brimming red. His soul desired for more living beings. That time when he devoured Jade Light Empress and the city of living beings, it was one of the most pleasurable moments in his entire life. And even after several dozens of billions of years, he had yet to forget that feeling.


    ¡°ording to the kings, those cities where Primal Chaos giants existed in have strict security. The death of every Primal Chaos existence would likely irritate the Cosmos Gods even more. It is only due to General Mo Gu¡¯s unique status, and this being your first time here that they allowed you to target a Primal Chaos giant once. If you want to do it again? The kings ordered for General Mo Gu to first reach the peak eighth levelbat power.¡± The other five subordinates exined by the side.


    ¡°Peak of the eighth level?¡±


    General Mo Gu muttered to himself.


    How was this easy? He had eaten Jade Light Empress and countless other beings, greatly nourishing him and allowing his strength to reach close to that of the eighth level. From now on, it would be hard for him to raise his strength even further.


    ¡°Go go go.¡± General Mo Gu was currently in a luxurious pce. His gaze swept across the entire primal chaosnd in front of him through the pce, ¡°Before leaving, let me devour all living beings on this primal chaosnd.¡±


    ¡°This is a minor matter.¡±


    The other five did not obstruct him at all.


    After all, this was merely a primal chaosnd. There were frequently dangerous void creatures invading it and devouring all beings on it. All they had to do was keep their aura and disguise their strengths. Even if a cultivator came and revert the time flow to investigate what happened, they could only see their disguised appearances. It was impossible for them to know that everything had beenmitted by the Destruction Devils.


    Very soon.


    The trillion beings on the entire primal chaosnd flew up in despair. The void was distorted, and all beings were sucked through the void right into the mouth of General Mo Gu.


    After enjoying a sumptuous meal, General Mo Gu and the other five left stealthily. This time, they were finding an even more deste ce to hide.


    ¡­


    Ever since the previous harvest-the suicide of the two Destruction Devils without being able to capture them alive, the investigation after that by Xue Ying no longer produced any results! Actually, he could guess so. The primal chaosnd was ultimately too big, and traveling from a sacred world to another was far. A normal Void God would have to spend 100 billion years if he moved continuously through time-space passages.


    For Xue Ying to scour through the entire ce? That would be an inexhaustible area.


    The Cosmos Gods from the three great sacred worlds understood this too. The moment the Destruction Devils wanted to hide, then there was practically no hope for them of being found. It appeared that Xue Ying¡¯s mission was almostpleted in the opinions of the Cosmos Gods.


    They let Xue Ying investigate the activities of Destruction Devils¡­


    Not for him to discover every single one of them-that was impossible.


    Instead, their previous motive was to affirm if any Destruction Devil ¡®kings¡¯ had invaded theirnd and if the spatial barrier actually obstructed the Destruction Devils from prating through it. It was definitely best if Xue Ying could capture one alive so that the Cosmos Gods could interrogate them through their souls! Nevertheless, it was too difficult to capture one alive and search through their soul. Even Cosmos Gods did not have the certainty of doing so.


    For instance, Jade Light Master might be able to search through arge area, yet she could not control the soul of a golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm might be formidable, but those Destruction Devils had amazing heart temperament. It was too hard to cause them to lose awareness of themselves. Furthermore, the weaker peak eighth level golden-armored Destruction Devils were moving along with those at the ninth level.


    ******


    Time passed. Xue Ying remained traveling around the world.


    This time, he spent an even longer period without finding anything. Xue Ying gradually treated cultivation as his prime motive for traveling, and he no longer harbored any hopes of finding the Destruction Devils.


    ¡°Dong Bo, hurry up and return.¡±


    One day.


    As Xue Ying was traveling outside in the world, he received the transmission from Forefather Tian Yu. Xue Ying did not follow up with more questions. Instead, he immediately teleported back to the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Xue Ying waited until all the hall masters arrived. All 13 hall masters were here. Other than eight hall masters who had their true bodies remain in the Void Castle, the other five had returned to the inner section of Great Void Heaven Temple with their true bodies. None were left outside!


    ¡°Either our true body is located in the Void Castle, or that they have to be returned here. What is going on? Forefather, is there something huge happening that requires our true body to return?¡±


    The hall masters had gathered in the pce of Primal Chaos Hall Master since he was their unspoken leader.


    ¡­


    The hall masters and inner hall elders had all gathered. And in another courtyard within Great Void Heaven Temple, there were three Cosmos Gods here-Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, and de Emperor.


    ¡°This time, I will have to trouble de Emperor, letting de Emperor protect my Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Forefather Tian Yu spoke with gratitude.


    ¡°Even though Ancestor Sorcerer and Luo City Lord have already agreed to help your Great Void Heaven Temple, with me protecting it, it¡¯ll be safer.¡± de Emperor chuckled, ¡°With me and the support from the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­ even if Sacred Master personally came, using the secret treasure refined from the Origin Energy, even if the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World is shattered, none should dare to think of destroying the Great Void Heaven Temple during this period. In the worst case scenario should Sacred Master decide to use all his strength, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master, Ancestor Sorcerer, and others would simrly act against him too.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Forefather Tian Yu nodded.


    For the sake of this day, the six great holy grounds had prepared for a long time. Even the Myriad Ancient Sacred World was willing to lend a helping hand to them.


    ¡°Swordmaster, everything depends on you now.¡± de Emperor looked at the white-haired male by the side, ¡°Everything has been prepared. We have also prepared ourselves mentally to engage in another war, so its best if you do not make any mistake this time.¡±


    Swordmaster chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve troubled everyone, and do really appreciate that. As for my task¡­ feel rest assured. As long as we dy for a slightly longer period, I will be 100% certain!¡±


    Hearing that he was 100% certain, de Emperor could not help but brighten up. He slightly nodded and sighed inwardly.


    Indeed, Swordmaster was someone his teacher fancied.


    He was amazing.


    ¡°Everything will depend on you now.¡± Forefather Tian Yuughed, ¡°Right now, all the hall masters, inner hall elders of my Great Void Heaven Temple are here. Either they are in the Void Castle, or they have returned to the Great Void Heaven Pce. Everything has been prepared. You can start at any time.¡±


    ¡°Since everything has been prepared, there is no longer a need to dy any further. Let us begin now.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± de Emperor and Forefather Tian Yu were both looking forward to seeing that scene.


    This was something all six great holy grounds and the Myriad Ancient Sacred World desired to see too.

 Chapter 965 - Draw into Movement

    <h4>Chapter 965: Draw into Movement</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ordinary disciples within the Great Void Heaven Temple were unaware of what was happening, though all the inner hall elders and the 13 hall masters were able to feel that ¡®a storm was brewing¡¯. They had asked Forefather Tian Yu regarding this, yet he did not exin to them in detail. He merely ordered: ¡°From now on, all of you should either stay within the Void Castle or inside the Great Void Heaven Temple. Do not ever go out! Without my permission, you aren¡¯t allowed to travel outside these two ces.¡±


    Once the orders were given, Xue Ying and the other 12 hall masters began drinking and discussing this topic.


    ¡°This is truly puzzling. Forefather has never ever given such an order before ever since the start of Great Void Heaven Temple.¡±


    ¡°The Void Castle is the most important location meant for resisting against the Destruction Devils and is absolutely a safe ce. The Great Void Heaven Temple is extremely safe too, and Forefather has allowed us only to stay in these two locations¡­ What exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any huge matter as well.¡±


    The hall masters were quite knowledgeable, yet none of them could exin this phenomenon, including Primal Chaos Hall Master.


    Xue Ying was frowning and thinking deeply about this too.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Suddenly, all 13 hall masters looked up. Even the inner hall elders and the many disciples within the Great Void Heaven Temple turned towards the sky.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The Great Void Heaven Temple had always been a sealed space. Nevertheless, a lump of heart-palpitating ck light appeared from the center of the temple. One could vaguely sense strands of bloodinessing from the ck light. Even cultivators at the level of Xue Ying could feel their hearts trembling at seeing this light with their naked eyes, much less those who were weaker.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying could faintly perceive that this enormous lump of ck light was implicitly at the level of the primal chaos supremew.


    Terrifying.


    Extremely terrifying.


    He was a ninth level expert. After grasping the nine-petaled flower, hisbat power had barely reached the Cosmos God level. He had once fought with a ¡®king¡¯ from the Destruction Devil race that existed for destruction and had also gotten a glimpse of the battles at the level of Ancestor Sorcerer, Jade Light Master, and other Cosmos Gods. Nevertheless, none of those could surpass the suppressive feeling Xue Ying was currently getting from this enormous ck light hanging in the sky.


    That was at the supremew of the primal chaos void, and Cosmos Gods were akin to trapped ants in front of it.


    ¡®What exactly is my Great Void Heaven Temple plotting?¡¯ Xue Ying felt shocked, ¡®For such a horrifying disturbance to descend?¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°It has begun.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu and de Emperor looked upwards at that dense lump of ck light. They revealed a smile.


    ¡°Swordmaster is indeed 100% certain. He has just entered closed-door once to draw it into movement, and has seeded after that.¡± de Emperor was full of praise for Swordmaster in his heart.


    ¡°From now on, everything will depend on de Emperor and the fellow Cosmos Gods.¡± Forefather Tian Yu mentioned, ¡°My strength is too weak, and I can only assist from the side.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ be rest assured.¡± de Emperor chuckled. At this moment, he was carefully controlling the entire Great Void Heaven Temple. The current Great Void Heaven Temple had been augmented with energy from some treasures, allowing it to reach a higher and more powerful stage. Anybody who had just formed an ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation passage¡¯ would find the passage destroyed immediately. The current Great Void Heaven Temple could be said to be ¡®as secure as a city protected by a wall of metal and a moat of boiling water¡¯.


    ¡­


    Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World. Within the sky just outside the Great Void Heaven Temple space.


    Two figures were standing side by side.


    One was Ancestor Sorcerer who had many ck shackles dancing around him. The other was the thin and small World Ancestor. The two of them were watching silently. As for ¡®Devil Mountain Primogenitor¡¯ and ¡®Jade Light Master¡¯ who were both from the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World, they were hiding by the side and were prepared to move any moment from now.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer and the thin and small World Ancestor turned over at the same time.


    Behind them, a lump of ck light could be seen faintly forming. It emanated a horrifying power that came clearly from within the Great Void Heaven Temple. This bit of ¡®ck light¡¯ brought smiles on both Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor.


    ¡°This Swordmaster is indeed talented. He has actually seeded in activating it.¡± The thin and small World Ancestor shook his head in praise, ¡°Talking about this, that Swordmaster has not experienced any huge wars and has never been to the Void Castle. He has practically been in closed-door cultivation all the time! It hasn¡¯t been long since he became a Cosmos God too right? Yet he could reach this step. Who knows, he might just surpass us andpete with the Sacred Master.¡±


    ¡°The Destruction Devils are getting stronger day by day. The threat of Sacred Master is also increasing over time. If Swordmaster were to be able to fight against Sacred Master, it¡¯d be a joyous matter to us too.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer answered.


    ¡°Let us see how far this outstanding talent could walk till.¡± World Ancestor chuckled, ¡°In a while, Sacred Master will being. He is definitely going to turn mad with fury.¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer chuckled too.


    That¡¯s right.


    The other party would definitely be turning mad with fury.


    ¡°We do not have to fight to the death with him. What we need to do is just to obstruct him and restrict his movements, preventing him from disturbing Swordmaster.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said.


    ******


    In the distant Ancient Sacred World.


    Within a pce, on a crystalline ck stone bed, Sacred Master was seated on it with a peaceful expression.


    The servants serving him below were all respectful. Even just catching a glimpse of the Sacred Master within their periphery vision would cause them to feel satisfaction deep from their hearts. This was the Sacred Master, and his appearances contained a vague sense of the supremew from the primal chaos void. His expression, his aura, his every movement were akin to the disy of the supremew.


    His appearance gave off the feeling of someone pure and holy. His aura would cause others to feel intoxicated, and his voice was melodious.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Sacred Master who had been seated cross-legged for an indeterminate time suddenly turned towards the distant void with that pair of eyes that seemed to see through everything.


    His expression slightly changed.


    With that change, the atmosphere in the entire pce hall became heavier. Those servants started hyperventting and became anxious because it was rare for the Sacred Master to be infuriated. When he was truly furious, it would be heaven-shaking.


    ¡°What gall! You daree and take my things?!¡± The eyes of Sacred Master were filled with coldness and solemness. At this moment, he was not hiding his killing intent at all.


    Very soon, he relied on an ultra-long distance teleportation passage opened by his subordinates to arrive close to the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    In the midair just outside Great Void Heaven Temple, Sacred Master who was barefooted walked out from the distorted spatial passage. Just by taking a step from within it, he had arrived right outside the Great Void Heaven Temple. This distance would take ordinary Primal Chaos giants the time taken to brew a cup of tea if they tore through the spatial passage.


    Sacred Master might not know how to teleport through an ultra-long distance, but reaching his realm, he naturally possessed many techniques. This distance of void teleportation could only be surpassed by Void Primogenitor currently! Even Xue Ying was much weaker in his void teleportation despite cultivating in many aspects of the Dao of Void.


    ¡°It has been a long time.¡± Wearing a loose green robe, the thin and small World Ancestor was full of smiles. His huge mouth became more prominent as he beamed.


    The shackles surrounding the surface of Ancestor Sorcerer were flying more vigorously as his aura rose.


    ¡°Those who obstruct me will return to primal chaos.¡± Sacred Master extended his right hand, causing a multi-colorednce to appear.


    ¡°We have fought each other for so many times, and you dare to spout such big words?¡± Theughter of World Ancestor became even more splendid.

 Chapter 966 - Getting a Glimpse of Sacred Master’s power

    <h4>Chapter 966: Getting a Glimpse of Sacred Master¡¯s power</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The multi-colorednce in Sacred Master¡¯s hand was flung out as quick as thunder. The moment it was thrown, it disappeared.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Ripples formed by the entrance of the distant Great Void Heaven Temple. The multi-colorednce brought with it a horrifying strength, bombarding where the entry was. But it merely produced some ripples, and there were still strands of de light appearing which prevented thence from proceeding forward.


    ¡°Sacred Master, the Great Void Heaven Temple doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± A cold voice came from another space.


    ¡°de Emperor is here too.¡± Sacred Master understood that the situation was not in his favor this time. Clearly, the other party had prepared themselves for his arrival-extremely well-prepared. With both Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor restraining him, he could not easily destroy the Great Void Heaven Temple that was under the protection of de Emperor.


    Sacred Master extended his hand, causing the multi-colorednce to return into his hand.


    ¡°You all trust that Swordmaster too much. Snatching my things isn¡¯t that easy.¡± The tsunami of killing intent emanating from Sacred Master became more concentrated over time.


    ¡°We will see.¡± World Ancestor beamed from ear to ear.


    Ancestor Sorcerer stood by the side silently.


    ¡°So stubborn.¡± The aura on Sacred Master grew stronger.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Thunder appeared above the sacred world. Those gray thunder were akin to enormous thunder snakes swimming away. They would also strike down on the ground asionally. These thunderps were like strange berserk beasts moving around ¡®Sacred Master¡¯. Sacred Master¡¯s skin became slightly transparent, and there was even thunder swimming within his skin.


    Thence he was holding on was also wrapped with gray thunder.


    ¡°Ancestor Sorcerer, be careful. This Sacred Master is turning mad.¡± World Ancestor remained smiling. Ancestor Sorcerer who was by his side became solemn. The ck shackles surrounding his body expanded in length. Each shackle had even caused the surrounding space to copse and fall. It was like the life and death of cosmos, and Ancestor Sorcerer was clearly on high alert.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Sacred Master acted. He took a step. Thatnce seemed ordinary, yet as it propelled forward towards Ancestor Sorcerer, it gave off an exotic feeling. Clearly, Sacred Master felt that Ancestor Sorcerer wasparatively easier to deal with.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± Nine ck shackles were dancing in the air. Every shackle was mysterious in its own way, causing the surrounding space to shrink abruptly. The space that was originally 500 kilometers long had been forced into just half a kilometers, making it such that Sacred Master¡¯snce could not evade at all. In this region spanning half a kilometers, the nine ck shackles had practically covered every inch of space and shed with thence.


    ¡°Dang~¡±


    Sounds of shing boomed. Ancestor Sorcerer was forced to retreat.


    ¡°Haha,e y with me instead!¡± World Ancestorughed and rushed over.


    ¡°Scram.¡± Sacred Master waved thence in his hand. Even though he wasn¡¯t part of thews and profound mysteries lineage, hisbat realm was incredibly profound. The usage of thence was formidable.


    Nevertheless, World Ancestor did not care about it. He waved both his fists and rushed over. He was fast. Thatnce immediatelyshed on the thin and small World Ancestor¡¯s head, causing his head to cave in. But World Ancestor was still full of smiles. Not a single strand of hair had dropped, and his skin did not break. That distorted caved-in skull of his soon regained back to its original form.


    ¡°Pu!¡±¡±Xiu!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    Sacred Master had practically struck on the body of World Ancestor using hisnce a dozen times. Concerning power and the profundity of moves, Sacred Master waspletely beyond that of World Ancestor, and World Ancestor could not retaliate at all.


    Nevertheless¡­


    World Ancestor remained uninjured.


    His body could be big anytime he wanted, and small anytime he wanted. The toughness of his body wasparable to that of a cosmos ranked secret treasure, and it was as supple as a moving river. If he wanted, he could disperse his body, and condense it back. Facing this enemy that could not die, Sacred Master felt helpless.


    ¡°Go.¡± Many ck shackles flew out from the surface of Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s body. They were densely located. Each shackle was very small, but as it flew out, it became bigger and bigger. Soon, more than 10,000 ck shackles had appeared, causing the entire sacred world to tremble.


    ¡°The two of them.¡± Sacred Master felt infuriated.


    Ancestor Sorcerer was the existence who created the hex cultivation system. If he were given enough time, he could produce several horrifying moves.


    Clearly, this forefather of hex cultivation had extremely cunning and savage moves.


    If it was a one on one battle¡­


    Sacred Master would not give Ancestor Sorcerer any time at all. Nevertheless, now that World Ancestor was helping from the side, Ancestor Sorcerer had sufficient time to disy his moves.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    As Sacred Master fought with Ancestor Sorcerer, the entire sacred world trembled. Many cracks appeared in the world and then recovered time after time.


    ¡­


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Xue Ying and the rest could feel the frightening disturbance outside the world.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately peered through the ck fog spherical holes to see what was happening outside. As the battlefield was just outside the Great Void Heaven Temple, Xue Ying was able to see what was happening exceptionally clearly.


    ¡®Sacred Master!¡¯


    Xue Ying saw him. He saw that figure who had an almost exact same appearance as the Ancient Sacred sculpture. His appearance tended to be neutral. If he decided to dress as a woman, he would be a beauty. His presence was holy and pure, bringing with it an appeal from the supremew of the primal chaos void. His every action would result in a scary suppression.


    ¡®Sacred Master, it is him. It is him.¡¯ Xue Ying felt a killing intent erupting from his heart which he could not suppress.


    His teacher Gu Qi had died in this person¡¯s hands. Xue Ying did not even have the time to see his teacher once at all.


    This madman.


    This person who wanted to conquer all living beings and make them loyal to him, removing all freedom of souls.


    ¡®Is this his true power?¡¯ This was the first time Xue Ying saw Sacred Master in action.


    Too powerful.


    That horrifying thunder surrounded Sacred Master. He held on to that simple mysticalnce, and every action of his caused the entire sacred world to shake. His speed had surpassed what Xue Ying could see. Xue Ying could merely see¡­ World Ancestor being struck on his body under the assault of Sacred Master! And Ancestor Sorcerer was casting one terrifying after another technique by the side.


    Nevertheless, Sacred Master could break the horrifying techniques Ancestor Sorcerer cast.


    Even when he was fighting against two, Sacred Master still held a clear advantage.


    The entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was shaking from the battle. Many cracks were appearing.


    ¡®Too strong.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    One had to know that Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor were two existences standing closest to the Sacred Master. For instance, the previous secret treasure of his, the ¡¯12 Primal Beads Bracelet¡¯ could merely withstand one to two instances of the attacks by Ancestor Sorcerer and others! Currently, Ancestor Sorcerer is spending a huge amount of time casting various great techniques, and just a single technique of his would break apart Xue Ying¡¯s two great secret treasures. Xue Ying would thus die from it.


    But Sacred Master could casually break apart these moves that could exterminate Xue Ying.


    It was truly a destructive battle.


    Annihting a sacred world wasn¡¯t something different to him.


    ¡®The gap between us is too big.¡¯ Only after Xue Ying witnessed it personally did he understand how big the gap was. No wonder the Sacred Master who stood so high up would disdain from caring about any Primal Chaos giants. After all, even those who entered the Cosmos God realm could barely survive by relying on treasures in front of Sacred Master. They were not qualified to even fight against him.


    There were only a few who could truly fight with him, and they were all second level Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®In order to be an enemy of his, I must step into the Cosmos God realm first.¡¯ Xue Ying could not help but feel his soul tremble. He desired to be stronger.


    Ninth level?


    It was considered strong amongst Primal Chaos existences, but in front of the Sacred Master, it was like an ant! Even by relying on secret treasures, he would still be an ant!

 Chapter 967 - The Dust has Settled

    <h4>Chapter 967: The Dust has Settled</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying carefully peered at this ¡®peak battle¡¯. It was rare for battles of this level to ur.


    Even though it was taxing for him, and most of thebat techniques were too quick and blurred, Xue Ying had gradually deduced and understood some parts of the battle.


    Xue Ying was able to discern from thebat moves of Sacred Master that they contained the profound mysteries of ughter, destruction, light, thunder¡­ many profound mysteries were inherent within his moves. Nevertheless, these profound mysteries had a single origin-the ¡®grayish thunder¡¯. Sacred Master¡¯sbat energy source originated from that thunder.


    Thunder contained an apocalyptic power.


    Thunder was also filled with destructiveness¡­


    ¡®Sacred Master is very simr to World Ancestor. They specialized in a single source of power.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®All the power of Sacred Master seems to originate from thunder, yet it suffices for him to suppress both Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor.¡¯


    ¡®World Ancestor focused on his body! He has refined his body to an unfathomable stage. The strength of his body is even more horrifying than several other secret treasures, and the attacks by Sacred Master could not injure a single hair of his at all.¡¯ Xue Ying could not help butment over this fact. He understood ck Emperor¡¯s four great inheritances which seemed to temper one¡¯s fleshy body to an unfathomable extent.


    But after seeing this battle, he finally understood what a horrifying fleshy body meant.


    ¡®If one said that Sacred Master focused on ¡®thunder¡¯, and World Ancestor specialized in his ¡®fleshy body¡¯, then Ancestor Sorcerer has no specialties.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Ancestor Sorcerer had many formidable techniques despite being ¡®mixed¡¯. He could even fuse some of the very formidable moves together, allowing him to unleash killing moves that were formidable, forcing Sacred Master to treat them carefully. But the only weakness he had was that Ancestor Sorcerer required time to cast his horrifying moves. Hence, in a short battle, Ancestor Sorcerer could never win World Ancestor.


    ¡®No wonder World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother are publicly acknowledged to be the two existences closest to the Sacred Master. Ancestor Sorcerer could barelypete with World Ancestor and the others by relying on his techniques, but he is still quitecking.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly.


    Ancestor Mother and World Ancestor were publicly acknowledged to be of one minor level amongst Cosmos Gods at the second level. Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor were of another minor level!


    ¡®But despite both World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer working together against Sacred Master, they can¡¯t injure Sacred Master at all.¡¯ Xue Ying felt heaviness in his heart. Sacred Master still had the upper hand despite fighting against two at once. He was indeed an existence who could be enemies with all Cosmos Gods by himself! It was very difficult trying to kill him.


    ¡®I should work hard to be a Cosmos God first.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    He knew himself that despite being at the ninth level currently, it was hard for him topare with Cosmos Gods still. Xue Ying stillcked understanding in the Dao of Mirage which he specialized most.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying was thoroughly observing the battle, he suddenly felt his senses tingling and looked upwards.


    In the distant, high above the Great Void Heaven Temple, that lump of rolling enormous ck light suddenly fell downwards into the cavern-dwelling where Swordmaster stayed. It fused into the insides of that cavern-dwelling before disappearing.


    ¡®What happened?¡¯ Xue Ying, Primal Chaos Hall Master, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, Celestial Water Hall Master, and others were watching with rapt attention. That terrifying ck light actually fell into the cavern-dwelling of Swordmaster?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu and de Emperor who had always been responsible for protecting the ce revealed a joyous expression after seeing this scene.


    ¡°He is quite fast.¡± de Emperor praised, ¡°He has seeded in controlling it so quickly. This has just been the time taken to brew a cup of tea. It seems that Swordmaster is quite adept in controlling it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it is much faster than I expected.¡± Forefather Tian Yu was delighted too.


    He knew that the Great Void Heaven Temple would be much stronger from now on.


    ******


    The battle between Sacred Master and World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer persisted for just the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    ¡°Sacred Master, receive a sword from me!¡± A roar came.


    Two figures walked out from nothingness side by side. One was de Emperor, and the other was the white-haired male ¡®Swordmaster¡¯. Swordmaster carried a sword behind his back as he pointed at the Sacred Master from afar.


    ¡°Qiang!¡±


    The sword left its scabbard.


    A heart-palpitating sword light suddenly swept out. It brought with it a power that caused the entire sacred world to shake. This sword light directly shed towards the distant Swordmaster, causing him to flinch momentarily before receiving this attack with the motley pike in his hand. At that moment, ¡°hong hong hong¡­¡± Many booming sounds were heard, causing the surrounding space to shatter and distort. Even the flow of time was influenced.


    In that short moment, both parties had fought for tens of bouts, and Sacred Master could not secure a victory during that period. World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer retreated with a smile as they saw this.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The sword light rapidly returned, falling back into the scabbard on Swordmaster¡¯s back.


    Sacred Master also stopped. The pike in his hand disappeared. He stood there inspecting Swordmaster thoroughly.


    ¡°I only felt that you are extraordinary previously, but it seems that I have still underestimated you.¡± Sacred Master chuckled with praise, ¡°You have soundlessly reached the second level after entering the Cosmos God realm. Currently, your action has seeded in taking away part of my strength. From your actions previously, you aren¡¯t any weaker than the de Emperor. It is possible for you to surpass both World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother after some time.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master has overpraised me.¡± Swordmaster calmly answered.


    He remained low-profile for several epochs.


    And in a single day, he erupted with his entire strength¡­


    Allowing him to reach the standard of being able to fight with Sacred Master directly.


    ¡°Your talent andprehension ability is indeed the first since the primitive Ancient Sacred World emerged.¡± Sacred Masterughed, ¡°In the future, you might be qualified to be my opponent.¡±


    de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and World Ancestor felt rueful in their hearts. They admitted that ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ was indeed outstanding. His strength had exploded with such speed, and more importantly, Swordmaster had not experienced any huge setbacks before and was able to reach his current realm in one fell swoop.


    ¡°The only pitiful thing is that you came into this world toote.¡± Sacred Master chuckled calmly without feeling anguished at all, ¡°The Destruction Devils are only bing stronger, and the time you have isn¡¯t much either.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you will be able to reach the final third level before the final limit of this primal chaos void. By then, this world will be more interesting.¡± Sacred Masterughed at Swordmaster before disappearing.


    ¡°He left just like that?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer felt puzzled.


    ¡°He is quite direct with his departure. Despite having part of his strength snatched away by Swordmaster, he is able to remain calm.¡± The thin and small World Ancestor said, ¡°It seems that ever since his affair has been broken by Gu Qi, in addition to the Destruction Devils getting stronger, Sacred Master should have given up all other schemes of his.¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer nodded: ¡°Mn, previously, for the sake of venting his anger, he has utilized part of his origin energy to kill Gu Qi! This time, another part of his energy has been snatched by Swordmaster, yet he is able to remain nonchnt. It seems that he should have given up his schemes of the past.¡±


    ¡°We must always remain vignt when fighting against Sacred Master.¡± de Emperor added, ¡°Who knows if he might just paralyze us once he sees that things aren¡¯t going well.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded too.


    ¡­


    Ancient Sacred World.


    The Sacred Master sat cross-legged on his ck stone bed. There was calm on his face: ¡®This Swordmaster has improved truly quickly. It has only been a while yet he is able to fight against me directly. His growth is too smooth, and he hasn¡¯t met any setbacks at all.¡¯


    ¡®Is it because he has once gotten the ¡®Realm Heart Order?¡¯ Sacred Master murmured inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I have only heard of this Realm Heart Order before, yet have never obtained it.¡¯

 Chapter 968 - Realm Heart Order

    <h4>Chapter 968: Realm Heart Order</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Within a restaurant.


    de Emperor was seated opposite a male garbed in azure robes.


    ¡°Realm Heart Order?¡± de Emperor felt surprised, ¡°Teacher, you mean Swordmaster could have gotten the Realm Heart Order? What is the Realm Heart Order? Why have I never heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Luo City Lord sat there pouring wine and drinking it. He chuckled, ¡°It is natural for you not to hear of it before. The number of cultivators in the primal chaos void who knows about the Realm Heart Order could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. The Swordmaster should have gotten it and used it before! That is why he could advance in leaps and bounds. Naturally, this is merely my conjecture. Who knows if it might be because he has a heaven-defying talent, and was able to reach this stage just by entering closed-door cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what exactly is the Realm Heart Order?¡± de Emperor asked.


    ¡°It is a unique secret treasure.¡± Luo City Lord chuckled, ¡°In order to obtain and use it, one could only rely on fate. Even cultivators with extremely highprehension abilities and talent must obtain the approval of the Realm Heart Order before they could obtain it. Otherwise, it is impossible for the cultivator to see this order even if it is right in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Impossible for the cultivator to see this order even if it is right in front of them?¡± de Emperor City felt even more bewildered.


    A secret treasure.


    There were several unique secret treasures like the motley pike which Sacred Master wielded, its origin was unknown! And the ¡®Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron¡¯, its origin was unknown too.


    The ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ that was a unique secret treasure? This was something de Emperor had never heard of before.


    ¡°Time for you to go back. Remember to properly cultivate. You are my disciple, so do not get outdone by Swordmaster.¡± Luo City Lord chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, this disciple will retreat now.¡± de Emperor stood up.


    He was indeed feeling pressured.


    He was the highestmander of the six great holy grounds! His teacher ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ might have been stuck at the Primal Chaos realm, but his realm had reached an unfathomable stage. His teacher created the ¡®Star Pce¡¯ and was willing to guide other Cosmos Gods. Even Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master, Forefather Tian Yu, Void Primogenitor, Great Emperor Cloud Serpent, and others were willing to consult him humbly.


    After all, Luo City Lord had reached a strength vaguely equivalent to that of the second level of Cosmos God despite being at the Primal Chaos realm.


    In terms of his realm!


    He was likely even higher than what the Sacred Master reached. Even though Luo City Lord had invoked some unknown taboo, preventing him from bing a Cosmos God, his realm was too high that many wanted to take him as a teacher. It was only Luo City Lord who was the one that disdained from epting these students. He was only willing to guide a few Cosmos Gods, and that was how the alliance of the ¡®six holy grounds¡¯ came about.


    The true tie between the six holy grounds was Luo City Lord.


    Swordmaster was a member of the Great Void Heaven Temple, and he could simrly obtain the guidance by Luo City Lord. Furthermore, Swordmaster was favored upon by Luo City Lord. Nevertheless, de Emperor was his personal disciple, and Luo City Lord would definitely focus more on him.


    de Emperor left.


    Luo City Lord remained there enjoying his wine in satisfaction.


    ¡®Good wine. The wine fermented by this restaurant could be ranked in the top 600 across the primal chaos void.¡¯ Luo City Lord praised. At the same time, he contemted, ¡®When the old man Yuan left, there aren¡¯t many Realm Heart Order left behind. He mentioned that there were only five pieces left behind! Currently, there should be even fewer, yet one piece ended up in the hands of Swordmaster?¡¯


    ******


    Xue Ying and the others were forbidden from leaving the Great Void Heaven Temple and Void Castle.


    But they could still use their incarnations to travel out of the Great Void Heaven Temple and see the vestiges left behind by the massive battle with Sacred Master.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°The battlefield left behind by the battle between Sacred Master with Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor?¡±


    The group of hall masters was looking around them with astonishment.


    The surrounding area spanning several hundred billion kilometers was a piece of chaos. Many void gorges were left behind in the space. The world had been torn apart with several ripples left behind! There were many cracks left in midair-these were scars from the damage of the sacred world. Destruction, ughter, thunder, hex poison¡­ all sorts of energy were chaotically mixed on this battlefield.


    Forefather Tian Yu said from the side: ¡°The shockwave from this battle has harmed the sacred world. It is easy destroying it, but very difficult trying to repair it! This region has almost been turned into ruins. In order to repair this¡­ Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master, and the others would have to spend some time doing so.¡±


    ¡°Forefather, this battlefield seems quite smallpared to the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that battles involving the Sacred Master could possibly cause a sacred world to shatter.¡±


    The many hall masters were asking questions.


    Forefather Tian Yu shook his head with a smile: ¡°This battle was quite short, so the damages inflicted to the sacred world aren¡¯t that serious. If the battle were to proceed for a longer period, the surrounding region spanning more than a trillion kilometers would be destroyed, and the injuries of the sacred world would be heavier! More importantly, Sacred Master did not go mad in this battle. In addition to how sudden the battle started, he was not as prepared.¡±


    ¡°The battle was too sudden?¡±


    ¡°Forefather, why did this battle happen in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°What was that ck light which entered the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± The various hall masters felt puzzled. They could not fathom why this battle began!


    Swordmaster acted too sudden this time.


    And Sacred Master was not prepared at all. After all, it would require some time for him to fully refine his origin energy into a secret treasure. On another aspect, Sacred Master remained rtively calm this time and did not go mad.


    ¡°Swordmaster has broken through during this period, greatly bing stronger. Currently, he is on the same level with de Emperor and Ancestor Sorcerer.¡± Forefather Tian Yu mentioned with delight. He did not hide this since this news would likely spread sooner orter.


    ******


    The news had indeed spread across the entire primal chaos void. Cultivators across the world felt astounded at the current strength Swordmaster wielded.


    In the following days, the Great Void Heaven Temple remained careful. The three great sacred worlds had made their preparations. If Sacred Master were to turn crazy, and if the Ancient Sacred religion were to incite a war with them, then they would confront it willingly!


    But everything remained peaceful.


    And after several billion yearster, Forefather Tian Yu retreated the order that forbade Xue Ying and the hall masters from leaving the Great Void Heaven Temple or Void Castle. Only then did Xue Ying resume his travel around the world once again in search of traces for the ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Within the primal chaos void, two figures were battling, causing the entire void to solidify. Every boom brought distortion to the stable void.


    ¡°General Mo Gu, your utilization of the void is formidable. Truly admirable. But you stillck somewhat if you think of defeating me.¡± The green-robed male chuckled.


    ¡°Then take my final move. If you can easily resist this move of mine, it¡¯ll be my loss.¡± The golden-robed triangr-eyed male coldlyughed.


    A light ray that was as delicate as cicada¡¯s wings cut through immediately, tearing through the congealed space as if it were beancurd. Furthermore, the light ray continued cutting through everything including that distant male.


    The body of that male was immediately cut into two. Following that, both parts of his body fused back again, though it was extremely hard for him to recover from his wounds.


    ¡°What?¡± That green-robed male was startled.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The golden-robed male was rtively delighted, ¡°ording to what you said previously, my current strength in directbat notwithstanding my shadowless talent should have reached the peak of the eighth level already right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has.¡±


    Four other figures who were standing far away flew over together.


    ¡°General Mo Gu is formidable indeed. It has not been a trillion years since you left the Lost World Corridor ande to the cultivator¡¯s world, but you have reached the peak of the eighth level already.¡±


    ¡°This final move is indeed formidable.¡±


    The other four praised him too.


    The golden-robed male, ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯s triangr eyes revealed greed. He burst into mischievousughter: ¡°The Kings have said before that the moment I¡¯ve reached the peak of the eighth level, I am allowed to devour another Primal Chaos cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Rest assure General Mo Gu. We will definitely arrange everything properly.¡± The five subordinates said.


    ¡®I¡¯ll get to taste another Primal Chaos cultivator and countless cultivators again!¡¯ General Mo Gu trembled. He was craving this for a long time.

 Chapter 969 - Spoils of War

    <h4>Chapter 969: Spoils of War</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the primal chaos void, on a particr hugend with various nations and cities. Thisnd was host to a huge number of beings, yet currently, the entire ce had turned silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A thick-white-robed teenager appeared from the distorted void. He was Xue Ying.


    ¡®Everyone on the Lu Ming Great Land is dead?¡¯ Xue Ying appeared in one of the cities. This city was ruined, and not a single lifeform could be found in it.


    Xue Ying walked step by step, shing across the cities, ins, deserts, viges, icefields¡­ he remained calm as he visited these ces. The only change was his eyes as they became colder by the second. Even though he had been chasing after the Destruction Devils, and discovered beings from many ces being devoured¡­


    This was the first time Xue Ying had encountered suchrge-scale destruction where the entire ¡®Lu Ming Great Land¡¯ was wiped out!


    Lu Ming Great Land was incredibly huge. It was much bigger than a cosmos, and was governed by the Primal Chaos giant, ¡®Forefather Lu Ming¡¯. Naturally, many beings were willing to stay here.


    ¡®Are the Destruction Devils formed by the supremew?¡¯ Xue Ying looked up at the vast void, ¡®Even if the supremew destroyed all living beings, bringing them back into the primal chaos, it is fine if they destroyed them. Why the need to give birth to Destruction Devils who are murdering these people so cruelly instead¡­¡¯


    Maybe to the cold and callous supremew that looked down upon all existences, there was no need for mercy. But Xue Ying was ultimately a cultivator, and seeing such an incident happening had ignited the wrath in his heart.


    Even the most chaotic ce, the ¡®Myriad Ancient Sacred World¡¯ contained many hex cultivators, devour-ss cultivators, and ancient cultivators protecting their own territories. It wasn¡¯t an easy task devouring an entirend. Those devils were weaker, and their destructive power was ordinary.


    But all the Destruction Devils that entered the world of cultivators were either peak eighth level or ninth level! They were considered overlord existences even amongst Primal Chaos existences, and the threat from them was too significant.


    ¡®I must get rid of all of you.¡¯ The killing intent in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes became heavier.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He continued traveling.


    Xue Ying continued his mission to search for more Destruction Devils. Currently, even the extremely deste ces that contained just two cultivators in closed-door cultivation were ces that Xue Ying would scour. He would send his illusory realm over these regions.


    The primal chaos void was too big, and if Xue Ying searched through the entire void so thoroughly, he would merely be covering the tip of an iceberg despite spending a trillion years. Nevertheless, Xue Ying remained diligent in his search.


    ¡®There are also golden-armored rankedirs. I must do my best to uncover all of them.¡¯


    Two of his incarnations were still searching for theirs in the Lost World Corridor.


    Ever since Xue Ying left the Void Castle, he had discovered two golden-armored rankedir spaces. Though it was bing harder to find them from then on.


    ¡­


    On a piece of floating fiery-red massive stone within the primal chaos void.


    This fiery-red massive stone was a remnant piece left from the destruction of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, and it spanned several thousand kilometers. It was considered notably small in the primal chaos void. Currently, there was a cavern-dwelling on this stone.


    Within the cavern-dwelling lived ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ and his five subordinates.


    ¡°Hu, hu¡­¡±


    General Mo Gu sat there. He was so excited that he swayed about, ¡°It is truly too delightful. This is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I believe those cultivator higher-ups will be greatly infuriated when they know about this. It¡¯s a pity that the vast primal chaos void is boundless. It is practically impossible for them to find us. I do not believe that they will luck out either.¡±


    ¡°This time, the few of us have devoured some cultivators too. It is rare for life to be so enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°General Mo Gu has regained his calm now.¡±


    The other five subordinates wereughing.


    General Mo Gu had devoured that Forefather Lu Ming and 99% of the living beings on thend, leaving behind some for the other five subordinates. Naturally, because there was genuinely too many living beings on thisnd, even if the five subordinates ate just a minority of them, they still relished in it. ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ had even turned slightly mad from his devour.


    ¡°This sort of feeling is too wonderful. I wonder when I can go out and devour again.¡± General Mo Gu¡¯s eyes were emitting light.


    ¡°General Mo Gu, the kings have said that the next time you want to enjoy another huge meal, you must reach the ninth level.¡± The other five said.


    When one walked by the river, his shoes would indubitably be wet!


    There were only this few Primal Chaos giants!


    If they frequently went out to eat, the Cosmos Gods would likely be more alert, and they would probably fall into the traps of the Cosmos Gods.


    It was only because General Mo Gu¡¯s status was unique that he could act against the Primal Chaos cultivators. Ordinary golden-armored ranked Destruction Devils could not do so.


    ¡°Ninth level?¡± General Mo Gu felt helpless, ¡°This is too difficult.¡±


    The golden-armored Destruction Devils.


    The weakest of them were at the seventh level, and there were fewer of them at the eighth level. As for the ninth level?


    Not just the cultivators or the Destruction Devils, it was genuinely too difficult to reach the ninth level. General Mo Gu felt that even if he had ten or a hundred times more time in his hand, he would not have much chance.


    ¡°This is the order given by the kings.¡±


    General Mo Gu could only ept it. The Destruction Devils were originally given birth to battle and kill. The gray-armored ranked Destruction Devils would obey the orders of the blood-armored Destruction Devils. The blood-armored Destruction Devils could not disobey the orders of the golden-armored Destruction Devils. Simr logic, all the Destruction Devils would not dare to disobey the orders of the ¡®kings¡¯. This was imbued in their blood and soul.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± General Mo Gu opened his mouth.


    At that time, arge number of materials flew out.


    All sorts of weapons, storage treasures, scriptures had piled up by the side into a small mountain.


    ¡°These are items that I can¡¯t digest.¡± General Mo Gu said, ¡°Hurry up and flip through them to see what are useful especially the cultivator¡¯s scriptures.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it right now.¡± The five subordinates said.


    To the Destruction Devils, what attracted them most in the cultivator¡¯s world was firstly, ughter and devouring the cultivators. This originated from their desires. Secondly would be the cultivation scriptures! They wanted to gain experience from the cultivators¡¯ inheritances so that they could improve further. Every golden-armored Destruction Devil sought to transcend beyond the control of their desire and be ¡®kings¡¯.


    And it was rtively difficult for them to search for these scriptures.


    The more precious the scripture, the more heavily guarded it would be located at! For instance, the most precious scriptures would usually be ced in the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯, ¡®de Emperor City¡¯ and other holy grounds. Those that were secondary would be kept by Primal Chaos giants. And the weaker Unity experts only keep much weaker scriptures.


    Even though the Destruction Devils were strong, they did not dare to casually act against Primal Chaos giants. Thus, it was hard for them to collect these scriptures too. This time, they killed ¡®Forefather Lu Ming¡¯, and naturally, they emphasized greatly on the scriptures collected by him.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    Many materials were separated into their categories.


    General Mo Gu and his five subordinates were researching through these materials, extracting the items located inside the storage treasures, causing more items to appear in this courtyard.


    ¡°Good good good, this is an ancient cultivation inheritance scripture and is also me-rted. It is most appropriate for me.¡± A golden-armored Destruction Devil hugged on to a piece of scripture and began perusing through it. He was reading through it to the extent that his eyebrows were dancing. Even though he could not cultivate in it, there were many exnations and guidance provided within and would be helpful to them.


    Many scriptures were extracted out by them.


    The majority of them were rtively ordinary scriptures, though the golden-armored Destruction Devils relied on their talent in the past to cultivate. When would they ever have such clear exnations on the cultivation like the scripture did?


    ¡°Dang.¡±


    Some of the weapons and materials were directly thrown aside by them. They did not care about these items.


    ¡°Mn?¡± General Mo Gu held onto eight scriptures in total. Suddenly, his eyes shed. He turned to the side. By the lowermost boundary of the pile of items, he had just thrown an article over.


    ¡°Something seems wrong.¡± General Mo Gu walked over. He extended his hand, grabbing over an empty void.


    It seemed like he had grabbed something.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The other five looked at General Mo Gu.


    ¡°So strange.¡± General Mo Gu was shocked and puzzled. He stared at his hands, ¡°I can¡¯t see it, or sense it. But it existed currently in my hand as I am grabbing it! Previously when I threw the items over, one of the knocking sounds made me suspicious¡­ and that was how I discovered it.¡±


    They might not care about these items¡­


    But they were ultimately golden-armored Destruction Devils and had an extremely acute sense of their surroundings. The knocking sound between items had given enough clue to General Mo Gu about this thing that could not be perceived with the naked eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see or sense it. Yet I can touch it.¡± General Mo Gu caressed this item, ¡°It seems to be a te.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± The other five subordinates were curious too.

 Chapter 970 - Hometown Cosmos, End of Epoch

    <h4>Chapter 970: Hometown Cosmos, End of Epoch</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    General Mo Gu and his five subordinates examined this item. Indeed, it could not be seen nor felt. If not for them personally grabbing it, it was impossible for them to discover this item.


    ¡°So mysterious.¡±


    ¡°How is it puzzling? In the world of the cultivators, there are all sorts of secret treasures! There are even mysterious items that have been produced by natural, and these items contain unfathomable might.¡±


    ¡°Could this be that kind of mysterious item that is formed naturally by the primal chaos void?¡±


    They were talking to each other.


    Even though they were strong, they came into existence as golden-armored Destruction Devils. In terms of experience, and knowledge of the myriad existences, they were far inferior aspared to the cultivators.


    ¡°Mysterious item?¡± General Mo Gu¡¯s eyes brightened. He grabbed it away and then kept it into his storage treasure, ¡°This is my treasure.¡±


    The five subordinates might be curious, but they did not dare snatch it from General Mo Gu.


    ¡°Mysterious item?¡±


    ¡°Secret treasure?¡± General Mo Gu was curious too. He would spend his daily time trying to research what use this item had but to no avail. Gradually, this item was thrown to the back of his mind.


    After all, to the Destruction Devils, ughtering and devouring others were more important.


    ******


    Time passed.


    Within the hometown cosmos.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The entire cosmos boomed. Everything including the material realm and Dark Abyss were crumbling apart. Manys in the Deity world were also gradually breaking down. This cosmos had entered its final stages of the apocalypse.


    Within an enormous primal chaos flying ship.


    There were many powerful existences gathered within. They had transcended and were at least True Gods.


    Xue Ying stood next to his wife Jing Qiu. They were currently looking at what was happening outside through the walls of the primal chaos flying ship.


    ¡°This epoch is about to end.¡± Jing Qiu said as she watched, ¡°Time flies. Xue Ying, do you still remember the first time we met in the Xia n world at Azure River County? That time, both of us were not even Transcendents! Yet now, the eighth cosmos epoch of our hometown cosmos is ending soon.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was very young, yet you were an old woman who reincarnated from a stage three World Deity realm. Isn¡¯t that, as they say, old cow eating a young tender grass.¡± Xue Ying joked.


    Jing Qiu curled her lips: ¡°You should be the old cow now that you have experienced quite a long period of time-elerated cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I am the old cow, and you are the young tender grass.¡±


    Both husband and wife were teasing each other. They became more rxed after that.


    The apocalypse of a cosmos epochsted through a period. Even though the process was rtively short, it would drag for more than 100 million years.


    The powerful existences had arrived on this primal chaos flying ship and were watching the entire process of the apocalypse. They were also waiting¡­ waiting to see if there would be any new powerful existences emerging during the final stages of the apocalypse.


    Only powerful existences who had transcended out of the River of Time could survive and not get destroyed along with the cosmos epoch.


    ¡°I have mixed feelings about the end of our hometown cosmos epoch.¡± Bloodshed God-Emperor, Primal Master, Monarch Green, and others chatted as they watched. Even though they had visited the Great Void Heaven Temple before this, the end of their hometown epoch was something they wanted to witness personally.


    After all¡­


    They would suffer from repulsion of their hometown cosmos when a new epoch began, and could no longer enter this ce. By then, it would be beings from the next cosmos epoch who would live within.


    Year passed by year.


    Xue Ying and the others continued watching the apocalypse happen. Xue Ying had even gone down personally to guide some of the stage four World Deities. He hoped for more World Deities to break through during this final period since it would mean survival for them.


    In the end, during the final period where just 1,000 years were left before the apocalypse, three stage four World Deities transcended coincidentally at the same time into True Gods.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The cosmos had finally undergone the final great apocalypse.


    Alls, void, and realms within were utterly shattered, turning into pure energy. It was like one colossal paste rotating with a primal chaos flying ship still currently staying within this paste.


    Several thousand powerful existences were watching as this epoch turned into an enormous paste.


    They felt bothplex and rueful because this epoch of theirs had given birth to Xue Ying, an absolute era genius. He had even brought many precious scriptures back and spread the teachings of the Dao. As a result, cultivation became much easier, greatly enhancing the speed of powerful existences emerging. By the time the epoch ended, there were many more powerful existences.


    Nevertheless, these powerful existences were still the minority whenpared to all beings in the entire cosmos.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xue Ying said. He had already begun feeling the repulsion this cosmos had on them.


    An existence below the level of Void God would not be repelled so severely by the Cosmos since they could not threaten the stability of the epoch. Instead, Void Gods were seen as great threats, to which the cosmos would enforce a great repulsion force on them!


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The primal chaos flying ship flew out along the torn cosmos membrane, diving into the vast primal chaos void.


    Bringing this group of people from his old hometown, the primal chaos flying ship flew for several days, and Xue Ying had specially brought his people to various dangerous ces to broaden their horizons. After that, Xue Ying simply brought the primal chaos flying ship and teleported through an ultra-long distance to arrive at the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯s ¡®Mirage City¡¯.


    ¡­


    The Mirage City was one of the 13 primal chaos city under Great Void Heaven Temple, and Xue Ying had an incarnation sleeping here for long periods¡ªhe was responsible for guarding this ce.


    Being a Primal Chaos giant at the ninth level, his presence was a deterrence to others. Those Destruction Devils who held great hatred towards Xue Ying did not dare to attack him here because they might just be discovered the moment they passed the city gates.


    Xue Ying brought his fellow hometown people and arranged for them to stay within the Mirage City. As for the Great Void Heaven Temple? Not anyone could enter.


    ¡°Mirage City?¡±


    ¡°It is the Mirage City that has been constructed because father has be a hall master?¡±


    ¡°Go go go, we want to have a look.¡±


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were very curious. They brought theirpanions and good friends over.


    ¡°Two young masters, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± At that time, there were protectors following them.


    During this long period of cultivation, Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao might have remained at the Ruler realm in thews and profound mysteries system. Nevertheless, they had reached the Void God Origin Birth realm in the ancient cultivation system. After all, being children of someone at the ¡®ninth level Primal Chaos realm¡¯ meant they had more resources, and it was rtively easier for them to cultivate in the ancient cultivation. Though they had merely reached the Origin Birth realm and were still considered weak.


    Xue Ying¡¯s disciple ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯ had easily reached the Unity realm, though that was because Xing Huo Xun Yi was a child that Monarch Xing Huo had after entering the ninth level, strengthening his bloodline and various other innate talents.


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were considered average.


    And theprehension ability of their mother Jing Qiu was much weaker. The resources spent on Jing Qiu sufficed in giving a Primal Chaos giant tremendous heartache, yet she remained at the True God Ruler realm.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation woke up. He spent his time apanying his loved ones and friends.


    Amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm, Xue Ying¡¯s status was bing acknowledged, especially those at the highest level like Heart Imitation Religious Master, Primal Chaos Hall Master, and several others-these cultivators were highly respected by Cosmos Gods too. They knew of the fact that golden-armored Destruction Devils had permeated into their world, and how Xue Ying had killed several ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devils. Furthermore, Xue Ying remained diligent in his search and pursuit for these Destruction Devils¡­


    It was not just his strength. Instead, it was Xue Ying¡¯s great contribution to the cultivators that earned him great respect and admiration from other ninth level Primal Chaos giants.


    It was with this status of Xue Ying that paved the future path of cultivation for his children, making it much smoother.


    Yet Xue Ying was not satisfied. Even though he had been searching for Destruction Devils, and unleashing the illusory realm was as simple as lifting his hands, Xue Ying still sought to reach the Cosmos God realm. He currently spent most of his concentration on cultivation as he traveled around the world.


    The path might be far¡­


    But he still continued walking without stop.

 Chapter 971 - Vermillion Nightmare Tenth Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 971: Vermillion Nightmare Tenth Transformation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the primal chaos void, there was a small piece ofnd surrounded by a meandering ck river. On thisnd existed a cultivation cavern-dwelling with several million people living in it. This was considered a tiny area that cultivators lived in.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A teenager garbed in a thick white robe appeared above this ck river looking down at thatnd. An illusory realm directly descended the next instant. As this ce wasn¡¯t suppressed by the sacred world, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm covered a vast area-thisnd and the river did not upy one-hundred-millionth of the entire area of effect.


    Naturally, other than Xue Ying¡¯s great strength, the primary reason was that this rivernd was very small.


    All people living on thend including the Unity realm cultivator had fallen into the illusory realm.


    ¡®Mn? They aren¡¯t here either?¡¯ Xue Ying softly shook his head.


    ¡®Deducing from the various intelligence, the probability that they are in this region is much higher.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The Destruction Devils did not have ultra-long distance teleportation capabilities.


    It was hard for them to travel within the primal chaos void. Those huge operations involving an assault against ¡®Primal Chaos cultivators¡¯ would usually involve a huge amount of time spent just to travel to the destination. As for the smaller scale ughters¡­ Xue Ying believed that the Destruction Devils would not be too willing to spend too much time. That was why Xue Ying could demarcate the surrounding region ording to where they ¡®devoured and ughtered¡¯ more frequently to determine where the Destruction Devils could be located!


    And that was what Xue Ying had been focusing on-investigating these regions. It¡¯s a pity that he had no results at all. The primal chaos void was ultimately too big.


    ¡®Mn.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked through his surroundings through the ck fog spherical holes in search of the next ce where there could possibly be living beings.


    He would only search for ces where there were living beings staying at.


    If the Destruction Devils were to hide in a particr area, they would be careful. That was why Xue Ying had to check the surroundings through the ck fog spherical holes. The Destruction Devils could not hide from that.


    Under his observation, Xue Ying easily scoured through the various ces¡­


    ¡­A mountain valley exploded, ¡°It¡¯s still a failure. The experiment is another failure!¡± A hex cultivator living alone was roaring out in frustration¡­


    ¡­A civilian on the primal chaosnd was peacefully living by himself¡­


    ¡­A cosmos where the cultivators believed in Ancestor Mother Religion¡­


    ¡­


    A huge primal chaosnd with lifeforms numbering a trillion living on it. Right outside a broken-looking god pce.


    Many people were kneeling there-about a million of them.


    ¡°Master Celestial Wind, please save our world.¡±


    ¡°Master Celestial Wind, pleasee down.¡±


    ¡°Master Celestial Wind.¡±


    These million people were praying-they were cultivators, and the weakest was at the Deity realm.


    ¡°The magnificent Ancestor Mother, the magnificent Sacred Master, all magnificent existences, as long as you are willing to save our world, we are willing to believe in you.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Mother, Sacred Master.¡±


    ¡°Please save our world.¡±


    In the eyes of these people frantically shouting, there was only despair. The situation within the cosmos might be inessible, through information on a primal chaosnd could easily flow with the external world. They knew of the final cultivation realm-Cosmos God realm! And also knew of the legendary ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ whom they were willing to believe in.


    Even though it might be easy to perceive when someone called his name within a cosmos, the primal chaos void was much more boundless, and the supremew was more profound than thew of the cosmos. Just calling the name of the recipient would not reach both Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother that easily.


    ¡°Hahaha~¡± Gradually, a huge figure faintly appeared in the dense fog.


    ¡°It is here!¡±


    ¡°It is here!¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    These people who were kneeling revealed terror.


    ¡°You are praying for Old Ghost Celestial Wind? Hahaha, Old Ghost Celestial Wind has already escaped. He no longer dared to return, yet you guys are still praying for him toe?¡± The sound from a huge figure boomed in the dense fog, reverberating around the world, ¡°I am already benevolent, devouring just a small portion of you beings every single time. It is impossible for me to harm the foundation of the entire world.¡±


    ¡°You devil!¡±


    ¡°You are treating everyone on our world as domesticated animals, eating a batch and growing another batch.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master, Ancestor Mother, we are sincerely praying for you to kill this devil.¡±


    These people were shouting out and praying for a miracle. The gap in their strength was too big, and they could not retaliate at all. Facing death, they could only pray to the void.


    ¡°Praying? Haha, do you think praying would work?¡± The huge figure guffawed in the dense fog.


    ¡­


    Looking through the ck fog spherical hole, Xue Ying was able to get a glimpse of this scene.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    He first teleported through an ultra-long distant to get closer so as not to alert the other party. Xue Ying then teleported directly into this primal chaosnd.


    ¡°Pray, pray more! Come on, pray louder! Haha!¡± The huge figure lowered his head and was about to start devouring the people.


    And Xue Ying suddenly appeared above this world.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    An immensely huge illusory realm descended. It not only enveloped the entirend, it had also enveloped every single region hundred times that of what thisnd upied.


    The trillion living beings and even the void creatures located by the boundary of this primal chaosnd fell into the illusory realm immediately. All of them were experiencing their own lives within the illusory realm. Through the illusory realm, Xue Ying was able to understand what these people experienced in the past. He had even given these cultivators a miraculous encounter through this illusory realm.


    Some had obtained cultivation inheritance swithin.


    And some were given enough time to train,ing out with some formidable sword techniques.


    ¡­


    When they woke up, the absolute majority of people on the primal chaosnd had forgotten what happened. They did not even know they fell into an illusory realm previously. Some had be much stronger through the trial given by Xue Ying. These people remembered what happened within the illusory realm clearly. They had even gotten inheritances much stronger than the strongest inheritance previously found on this greatnd.


    As for the devil?


    The devil was casually killed by Xue Ying within the illusory realm.


    ¡®I still haven¡¯t found them yet. But still, I was able to encounter some brats who are not bad.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled before leaving this primal chaosnd.


    Of the many people who awakened from the illusory realm, there were very few who remembered the teacher, the senior and the expert within the illusory realm.


    ¡°Forefather Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Ind Master¡±?


    ¡°Guest Dong Bo?¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued traveling around the ces in search of traces of the Destruction Devils.


    As he unleashed his illusory realm, he was also challenging his limits continuously. Currently, he was able to give billions and billions of beings each their own unique encounter with a single thought. Furthermore, Xue Ying was able to unleash his illusory realm in order with each realm having its ownws. Living within the ¡®illusory realm¡¯ was basically the same as living in reality. The operation of the innerw was quite simr to that of a cosmosw.


    Those who learned thews within the illusory realm would be stronger in reality too!


    Within the illusory realm, just a short moment could be equivalent to a hundred years. And cultivating this 100 years, the person would be stronger. This was absolutely a heaven-defying version of ¡®time eleration¡¯.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Standing by himself in the vast primal chaos void, Xue Ying moved his hands in an arc, causing an illusory realm to form. It enveloped the abode of a cultivator living in seclusion.


    But during this moment, Xue YIng had a unique feeling of perfection as he unleashed the technique.


    It was too beautiful.


    With experience of creating the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯ previously, Xue Ying knew what this meant and revealed a joyous look. Even though there were no Destruction Devils living in seclusion at a distance, Xue Ying was not disappointed. He was raving in mad bliss.


    ¡®This illusory realm.¡¯ Xue Ying was incredibly excited, ¡®Has it finally seeded?¡¯


    Xue Ying had always been seeking to improve the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ to the ninth level purely by itself. One had to know that the highest level of ¡°Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡± was only the ninth transformation-that was at the eighth level strength. The difficulty of reaching the ninth level on a single Dao path was tremendous. Xue Ying had spent just tens of billions of years after leaving the Void Castle before he created the third style of Destruction Flower.


    But now, it had been close to a trillion years since Xue Ying left the Void Castle. He had umted enough experience, and had some understanding of the Cosmos God realm too.


    But it was too hard taking this step still.


    ¡®The ninth level illusory realm?¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin. He was very satisfied with this illusory realm since it contained part of the realm a Cosmos God would have. There were still some aspects that were stillcking, and that was why this move was at the ninth level.


    ¡®My Vermillion Nightmare inheritance.¡¯


    With a thought, Xue Ying easily altered the illusory realm structure within the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The illusory realm had been altered many times before, yet it had never undergone a qualitative transformation. Nevertheless, it was different this time round.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± His soul was booming.


    The qualitative transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had strengthened his soul.


    A resounding cry sounded across the endless void. A truly beautiful ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯ appeared behind Xue Ying. it was truly big, and its fiery-red wings easily covered a huge area around it. Its power had easily caused many realms to appear within the surrounding trillion kilometers, and myriad existences started emerging within it. To these myriad existences, they felt that this illusory realm was reality¡­


    Clearly, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm wasparable to a true cosmos.


    ¡®This is the tenth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare.¡¯ Xue Ying felt the nourishing of his soul and thought.

 Chapter 972 - Great Harvest, six Destruction Devils!

    <h4>Chapter 972: Great Harvest, six Destruction Devils!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Creating the unprecedented Vermillion Nightmare Tenth Transformation was something that made Xue Ying mad with joy. Though he understood in his heart that there was another difficulty ahead-bing a Cosmos God! This was the final realm of cultivation, and also the final breakthrough of the major realm. As to the first, second and third level of Cosmos God realm, they were three minor levels within the Cosmos God realm.


    ¡®I can create the third style of Destruction Flower and Tenth Transformation of Vermillion Nightmare. These two moves are at the ninth level. Thus, I believe I should have greater hope of breaking through to the Cosmos God realm.¡¯ Xue Ying was bing more confident of himself. Other ninth level Primal Chaos giants usually grasped just a single ninth level technique, yet Xue Ying grasped two such great techniques.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    Xue Ying continued traveling around various ces of the primal chaos void. Even though Xue Ying was considered young amongst Primal Chaos giants, with how he was currently scouring through the entire void, his understanding of the ¡®primal chaos void¡¯ after visiting many mysterious and secluded ces would likely rank ahead of his peers. This sort of mad search had earned Xue Ying several precious materials, though he no longer cared about these items with his current realm.


    ¡®They aren¡¯t here either.¡¯ Standing on a deste primal chaosnd, the white-robed Xue Ying stood there checking through his surroundings using the ck fog spherical holes.


    ces with any signs of living were examined by him.


    There was a primal chaosnd¡­


    Several cosmos¡­


    Secluded cavern-dwellings¡­


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Just as Xue Ying checked through more than a thousand of the ces as mentioned earlier, his expression changed slightly.


    During his observation-


    There was a fiery-red great stone located in the void. This great stone hid a cavern-dwelling within, and there were six cultivators in it. They seemed to be only at the Unity realm.


    In one of the pce halls within, a triangr-eyed male sat on the throne. He was casually flipped through various absolute art scriptures. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, more than a thousand humans appeared within this pce hall. These people teleported out were slightly weaker. Most of them were only at the Deity and World Deity realm. There were only two at the True God realm.


    ¡®Devil.¡¯ These people revealed terror when they were brought out, yet they could not retaliate at all given the unseen suppression.


    ¡°You are all food for me. Don¡¯t resist anymore.¡± The triangr-eyed male chuckled. His fierce eyes were staring at these cultivators.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed when he saw this: ¡®Another wicked devil? Seems like a devour-ss cultivator.¡¯


    Xue Ying did not think that the other party was a Destruction Devil because he had discovered too many devils during his long years of search. There had been countless devils who were killed by him! Thus, his first reaction when facing this scene would be the thought that he had encountered another wicked devil. Xue Ying would kill all cultivators who rampantly devour humans without pardon!


    He immediately teleported close using ultra-long distance teleportation before shing in.


    ¡­


    Fiery-red great stone, cavern-dwelling, inside the pce hall.


    General Mo Gu sat there. His wicked eyes were examining these weak cultivators numbering beyond a thousand. Seeing their look of despair and indignance as well as their angry shouts made General Mo Gu happier: ¡°Hahaha, you are all food even if you curse more.¡±


    ¡°Devil.¡±


    ¡°Evil.¡±


    These cultivators felt endless hatred towards this General Mo Gu who emanated a bloody aura! Many cultivators had been domesticated like animals after being captured so that they could breed. After that, many batches were brought out, and they could guess that there should be nothing positive after being moved out.


    ¡°Hahaha, right, I am evil. I am a devil.¡± General Mo Guughed before opening his mouth. A swallowing force enveloped all the cultivators.


    At this moment-


    In the sky above the fiery-red great stone, a white-robed teenager appeared.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold snort.


    An illusory realm had descended next!


    The vast illusory realm was endless. Being a technique at the ninth level and reaching that of the Cosmos God realm, it not only epassed a huge area, but its power was also horrifying too.


    There were a total of six Destruction Devils including General Mo Gu within this cavern-dwelling.


    As General Mo Gu was ready to devour the cultivators, the illusory realm descended, causing him to be immersed in it without any form of resistance. He had been entirely robbed of his consciousness! Actually, even if General Mo Gu disyed his shadowless talent, he would simrly be affected by this technique since his greatest weakness¡­ was still his soul!


    The illusory realm targeted the soul directly, and General Mo Gu¡¯s willpower was way too weak. He naturally would fall for this technique.


    If General Mo Gu¡¯s willpower were formidable, he would be a frightening character. One had to know that Xue Ying could be ranked top amongst cultivators who had techniques targeting the soul. Only Heart Imitation Religious Master could match up to him.


    As for Cosmos Gods? Those like Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, de Emperor, Jade Light Master, World Ancestor, Sacred Master, Ancestor Mother, and others did not specialize in soul attacks. Even though ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ might have some techniques rting to the soul, he had not broken through to the Cosmos God in this Dao path. Every strong expert had something he specialized in, and Xue Ying specialized in the Dao of Mirage the most. Furthermore, after pushing it to the ninth level, this technique had a profoundness that could barely reach the Cosmos God level.


    Cultivators had their own Dao path.


    And there had yet been a Cosmos God who became one by deepening on an aspect specializing in the soul. Hence, Xue Ying could barely rank first in this soul aspect.


    These Destruction Devils who were so strong after emerging to this world wereparatively weaker in their heart temperament aspared to the cultivators.


    Hence-


    Of the other five Destruction Devils within the cavern-dwelling, one after another fell unconscious, leaving behind just one who staggered, yet could maintain his eyes wide-open. He shouted in terror: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    Including General Mo Gu, the five of them had fallen soft and into the illusory realm, leaving behind just one who barely stayed awake.


    One had to know¡­


    There were two at the ninth level in this team. The others were at the peak of the eighth level.


    Clearly, one of them at the ninth level fell without resistance to the illusory realm. If a cultivator at the ninth level came, he could only unleash part of his strength after suffering from the horrifying disturbance of Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm. But it was impossible for them to be entirely helpless. Nevertheless, only one of the Destruction Devils could maintain his consciousness.


    The moment they fell¡­


    They were no longer able to hide their auras and secret techniques. Their auras were let out, and it was unquestionably that of the destructive aura. This aura had suffered from repulsion of the supremew.


    ¡°Destruction Devils!¡± Xue Ying was much shocked.


    It had been far too long.


    Xue Ying did not have any harvest for more than a trillion years. Even though he had formted an approximate region where the Destruction Devils might be located at, he still pursued after them for far too long! Over this period, he had killed countless of devils, and Xue Ying would think that he had encountered yet another devil this time.


    In the end, it was a great surprise for him!


    Furthermore, there were a total of six Destruction Devils! It was an unprecedented harvest! It seemed that his hard work over this trillion years would finally be paid off

 Chapter 973 - Capturing Two Alive

    <h4>Chapter 973: Capturing Two Alive</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The only Destruction Devil who could maintain consciousness had stepped into the ninth level a long time ago. He had tempered his heart to a stateparable to the ninth level cultivators. That was the reason why he was qualified to protect ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ along with another ninth level Destruction Devil.


    ¡°No, no.¡± This Destruction Devil waved his hand, keeping two of hisrades into his Eden treasure first before shing directly into the pce hall. His speed was too fast.


    Even though Xue Ying had immediately unleashed the Destruction Flower, a mere distance of half a kilometer was an instant to this ninth level Destruction Devil! Xue Ying was slightly slower in his deployment of the Destruction Flower.


    ¡°Keep.¡± He just kept General Mo Gu who had fallen softly onto the ground into his Eden treasure when the ck nine-petaled flower descended.


    The nine-petaled flowerpletely surrounded him. Manyyers wrapped around him-there were a total of six flowers with the bigger ones wrapping over the smaller ones. He was trapped entirely within.


    At the same time, there was another nine-petaled flower descending and wrapping around the other two Destruction Devils who had fallen into the illusory realm.


    ¡®Fortunately.¡¯ Xue Ying felt rxed after that.


    Of the six Destruction Devils¡­


    The fate of two of them had fallen into his hands!


    As for that ninth level Destruction Devil and the three others whom he had saved, they were trapped in six nine-petaled flowers. It was impossible for them to escape. His illusory realm had already spread across the entire location.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    There was even a gigantic fiery-red Vermillion Nightmare totem appearing behind Xue Ying. With a sweep of its wings, streams of fiery-red air began spreading out in all directions. By relying on the ancient cultivation inheritance, the illusory realm Xue Ying formed would continuously be generated. That fiery red airstream also wrapped around that Destruction Devil who could maintain consciousness. He had already shown his true self-a tall and big single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil had a savage expression. His single horn was truly sharp as he let out an enraged roar.


    He was both furious and despondent.


    He felt despondent about his fate and despondent for General Mo Gu! Protecting ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ was his mission, but he had felt that iparably horrifying illusory realm. The majority of his willpower was used on resisting against this illusory realm, and from how he sees, the number of golden-armored Destruction Devils who could resist against this illusory realm could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Ying took a step closer, keeping the innocent cultivators who had fallen into an illusory realm. At the same time, with a thought, the nine-petaled flower began exploding.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    The nine-petaled flower wrapped around the single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil began subsiding and exploding. During the point of explosion, Xue Ying formed another new nine-petaled flower again.


    One flower exploded, and another emerged.


    The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil suffered from the terrifying assault. He roared as injuries appeared on his body before being healed again.


    ¡­


    Within the Eden treasure.


    The three Destruction Devils who were saved were located here, of which there was General Mo Gu within. This location was not affected by the illusory realm, and they naturally regained their rity of mind.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We were previously¡­¡±


    The three of them stood there nkly.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A strand of golden light descended, condensing into an incarnation of that single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil. He swept his gaze before growling: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying has discovered us. The three of you has fallen prey for his illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°Illusory realm?¡± The three of them were rmed. ording to intelligence, Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®nine-petaled flower¡¯ was extremely formidable. The moment they were trapped within, even ninth level Destruction Devils could not escape.


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape.¡± The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil shook his head, ¡°We no longer have hope. His illusory realm haspletely curbed General Mo Gu. Furthermore, the Cosmos Gods on the side of cultivators are rushing over as we speak. Of the six of us¡­ Only I can maintain consciousness, though part of my strength has been redirected to resist against it. It is impossible for me to break apart that nine-petaled flower of his. Instead, I am being injured.¡±


    ¡°No, no, impossible.¡± General Mo Gu angrily roared. He revealed his real body-a body covered by golden scales. There were also three ck twisted horns protruding from his forehead.


    ¡°I cannot die here. Absolutely not.¡± General Mo Gu was not willing to believe it.


    Ever since his birth, his status was iparably respected. Even kings attached great importance to him. He was someone that rid above all other golden-armored Destruction Devils!


    Aftering to the world of the cultivators, his days were reallyfortable. He could devour the cultivators to his liking. His strength was also improving, and he felt that sooner orter, he would reach the ninth level, and even bing a ¡®king¡¯ in the future. He was ambitious and felt that he would be the strongest king given his talent.


    But now, Xue Ying¡¯s sudden descent had destroyed everything.


    ¡°Suicide.¡± The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil stated, ¡°We would reveal more information if we were to fall into the hands of the cultivators. If you don¡¯t believe my words, you all could see what is happening outside.¡±


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    The space within the Eden treasure warped, showing thebat scenes urring outside. The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil¡¯s true body was doing his best to fight, yet he was only umting more injuries. Furthermore, there were many ck flowers wrapped over his surroundings.


    ¡°We are doomed.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    Two of the golden-armored Destruction Devils roared angrily, though their bodies soon started dissipating.


    ¡°No, I do not believe it. I know that my shadowless talent will definitely allow me to escape.¡± General Mo Gu soon revealed his shadowless talent, causing his body to disappear. Clearly, he had utterly ¡®shadow-ified¡¯.


    ¡°You will only be captured alive by him if you were to go out.¡± The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil hurriedly shouted.


    Nevertheless, General Mo Gu had disappeared.


    It was evident that General Mo Gu was not willing to give up. He was absolutely confident of his own talent and felt that it was because he had not utilized his talent previously, which was why he fell prey for Xue Ying¡¯s technique. As long as he ¡®teleported¡¯ immediately, the nine-petaled flower would not hinder his movement. It was entirely possible for him to escape, or so he thought.


    ¡­


    ¡®I must escape. I must.¡¯ General Mo Gu easily arrived outside from the Eden treasure. He began teleporting after that.


    But the illusory realm was maintained all the time. It was also suppressing that single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil, causing the other two to remain asleep.


    And just as General Mo Gu left the Eden treasure, he fell into the illusory realm immediately.


    He could not retaliate at all!


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil felt indignant when he saw the body of General Mo Gu appearing by the side from nothingness.


    ¡°Die.¡± The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil¡¯s body turned into countless golden light that tunneled into the body of General Mo GU. Just like how cultivators could kill each other, the golden-armored Destruction Devils could do so as well! The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devils had immediately destroyed the soul of General Mo Gu to prevent him from falling into the hands of the cultivators. He had destroyed General Mo Gu¡¯s body too. Nevertheless, as General Mo Gu¡¯s body was destroyed, his scaled armor was left behind as it could not be destroyed.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    The distant space started distorting and fluctuated.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that they have captured two alive.¡¯ The single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil immediately took the initiative to suicide.


    ¡°Xue Ying, how is it?¡± The ck-robed green-haired male Void Primogenitor appeared with augh


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered six Destruction Devils. There should be four who died, and two whom I captured alive.¡± Xue Ying said with a grin. Following that, he brought the Eden treasure of the single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil over, yet it¡¯s a pity he did not find any golden-armored Destruction Devil. Clearly, the other two had suicided. This was as Xue Ying expected.


    Very soon.


    Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor arrived.


    ¡°You¡¯ve captured two alive?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor watched at the two golden-armored Destruction Devils who had fallen into deep sleep. One was at the peak of the eighth level and the other at the ninth level.


    ¡°Such a formidable illusory realm.¡± As Xue Ying began reducing the area of influence of his illusory realm, when Ancestor Sorcerer got closer to it, he was affected by it. His expression could not help but change to one of shock.


    They had never met before such formidable illusory realm.


    Even though few ancient cultivators specialized in the illusory realm, they were all outssed by Xue Ying.

 Chapter 974 - Scaled Armor

    <h4>Chapter 974: Scaled Armor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor both admitted that even they had to redirect part of their heart energy to resist against this illusory realm.


    ¡°Currently, his illusory realm could already affect us. If Dong Bo Xue Ying could be a Cosmos God using the Dao of Mirage, his illusory realm would be frightening. By then, even we have to redirect much of our heart energy to resist against it.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer transmitted a message. de Emperor agreed with it. A Cosmos God who reached his realm using the Dao of Mirage might not be formidable in directbat, but in a war between many Cosmos Gods, this illusory realm would be of great help.


    ¡°A technique that targets the soul. He is purer than Heart Imitation in this aspect.¡± de Emperor said. Heart Imitation Religious Master was his subordinate.


    The two of them conversed while walking towards the two golden-armored Destruction Devils who were in a deep sleep. These two golden-armored Destruction Devils were brought out by Xue Ying, though they remained immersed in the illusory realm, and would not be aware even if they were killed.


    This wasplete immersion.


    The two golden-armored Destruction Devils emitted a wicked destructive aura, though they remained disguised as cultivators.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying arrived by the side, collecting his spoils of war. At the same time, his vision fell onto the scaled armor left behind by ¡®General mo Gu¡¯. Originally, Xue Ying was celebrating inwardly that he had finally obtained materials left behind by a golden-armored Destruction Devil! The golden-armored Destruction Devil could transform into destructive energy, so they were usually wholly annihted.


    Only very few of them would leave behind something from their body; most could be sold at exorbitant prices.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ Xue Ying was soon absorbed by this golden scaled armor. There was some kind of light flicker, causing the armor to disappear at times and showing up at times. Xue Ying had currently cultivated the Hidden¡¯s Walker Secret to the 50th level and had studied the profound mysteries of the void for long periods within the Lost World Corridor. In addition to the second and third diagram of the ¡®four-diagrams absolute art¡¯ left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud, his cultivation and knowledge of the void had reached a profound realm.


    At this moment when he scrutinized the scaled armor, especially on the flickers of light that seemed to appear and disappear, he was able to perceive some profound mysteries of ¡®void-ification¡¯.


    ¡®It seems to be more simplified and straightforward than the second diagram of Monarch Nine Cloud.¡¯ Xue Ying felt some sort of ¡®simple beauty¡¯ from it.


    Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s void-ification technique was tooplicated.


    This scaled armor¡­


    Was ¡®supremely simple¡¯.


    ¡®Good treasure.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately awakened. He understood that he would need some time to properly research this scaled armor! This scaled armor was not meant to be sold for Origin World Rocks. It was more appropriate to be used as an object of study.


    This was thews and profound mysteries system.


    Everything was about understanding the true essential profound mysteries behind the myriad existences.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± A sound was heard by his side.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was jolted in shock. He saw Void Primogenitor standing by the side.


    The ck-robed green-haired Void Primogenitor were looking at this scaled armor with his bright eyes. He muttered: ¡°With your current realm, you should be able to perceive the profound mysteries of the void inherent within the scaled armor right? It is of apletely different direction aspared to the ¡°Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret¡± I created. My Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret will allow one to void-ify once it is trained to great perfection, and it seems to be much more simplified than what Iprehended-so simple and perfect. I know you, Xue Ying, will definitely want toprehend this scaled armor since this is your spoil of war. I will not force you, but my incarnation will be paying a visit to your Great Void Heaven Temple in the future, and I do hope for you to let meprehend it as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯llprehend it together with Void Primogenitor then. By then, Grand Teacher could be there to guide me too.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    What realm had Void Primogenitor reached?


    He was the ancestor who created the entire ¡®Voidwalker lineage¡¯. Hisprehension ability was outstanding too. Naturally, he could perceive the extraordinariness of this scaled armor with a nce. Furthermore, the Voidwalkers specialized in void-ification, and Void Primogenitor had reached ¡®perfection in void-ification¡¯. Nevertheless, not just him or the void-ification techniqueprehended by Monarch Nine Cloud, both their techniques were much moreplicated than what was shown on this scaled armor.


    The profound mysteries on this scaled armor were the most concise. Coming up next was the techniqueprehended by Monarch Nine Cloud. What Void Primogenitor created was the mostplex out of them.


    Xue Ying agreed happily to his request of course since Void Primogenitor would definitely have a deeper understanding andprehension once he began researching. By then, the other party could aid Xue Ying too.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand before collecting the scaled armor and other materials.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said.


    Xue Ying and Void Primogenitor both walked over.


    Void Primogenitor had to redirect 20% to 30% of his heart energy to resist against the illusory realm. He could not help but smile at Xue Ying: ¡°Xue Ying, if you were to reach the Cosmos God realm using the Dao of Mirage, I reckon not much of my strength would be left in my control under your illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°It is very difficult to be a Cosmos God.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, go ahead and interrogate the two of them.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer pointed to the two sleeping golden-armored Destruction Devils instead, ¡°How did they bypass the spatial barrier? What other great secrets do they have?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He immediately began interrogating through the illusory realm.


    These two golden-armored Destruction Devils might be captured alive, interrogating them was still troublesome because their souls were too strong. Want to search through their souls by force? They would only be able to obtain pieces of information before the recipient soul would shatter.


    Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm could still be used to guide them along and get all required answers.


    ¡­


    Time passed second by second.


    Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor were all watching by the side. Xue Ying though controlled his illusory realm to lead these two golden-armored Destruction Devils towards deliberately leaking viable information. Furthermore, he also cross-referenced the information garnered from the two of them. Gradually, Xue Ying became astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished interrogating.¡± Xue Ying turned around.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor were all anxiously waiting for the answer.


    They had always wanted to know how the Destruction Devils got through the spatial barrier. Only after they knew the reason could they formte a method of dealing against it.


    Xue Ying said: ¡°Ever since the emergence of the golden-armored Destruction Devils, they have different kinds of talent. Some specialized in charm, some can control fire, some are good at controlling space¡­ of which two golden-armored Destruction Devils had extremely terrifying talents. This talent is known as ¡®shadowless¡¯ amongst the Destruction Devils. The moment they unleash this technique, they would fuse into space. By then, any techniques, unless it could destroy the essence of space, would not be able to injure them. Since they could be one entity with the essence of space, unless we iste the essence of space, they could easily bypass everything.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor were shocked.


    ¡°Pinnacle of void-ification?¡± Void Primogenitor¡¯s expression turned sour.


    ¡°Pinnacle of void-ification?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor understood too.


    Monarch Nine Cloud and Void Primogenitor could reach this grand perfection stage. They naturally understood how difficult it was.


    One had to know that both Monarch Nine Cloud and Void Primogenitor both broke through to the Cosmos God in the void aspect!


    ¡°But one of them has died.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Ultimately, they are only golden-armored Destruction Devils, and are slightly weaker in their heart temperament. The one that died should have fallen prey to my illusory realm. I guess this should be the material left behind from his body.¡± Saying that Xue Ying waved his hand before bringing out the golden scaled armor


    ¡°Void-ifcation?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor scrutinized the item.


    Void Primogenitor added from the side: ¡°This scaled armor is Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s spoil of war so you guys cannot snatch it away from him. I¡¯ve promised him toprehend it by the side too.¡±


    ¡°We will naturally not snatch it away. Dong Bo Xue Ying has contributed greatly to the cultivators, and we do not even have sufficient time and effort to reward him.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said. He pointed to the two sleeping golden-armored Destruction Devils, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll seal their souls and prevent them from suiciding. The two of them will temporarily be locked by Dong Bo Xue Ying. If we need any questions answered, we¡¯ll let you, Dong Bo Xue Ying, proceed with the interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°How about this, since you could not kill them temporarily, it¡¯ll be a loss for you. But rest assured, we will remember this contribution of yours, and will definitely not mistreat you.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll asionally send an incarnation to the Great Void Heaven Temple. By then, you must not hide this scaled armor, and let me have a good look too.¡±


    Being the ancestor of the hex cultivation, he was genuinely passionate about researching the myriad existences. The profound mysteries of the void behind this scaled armor was naturally valuable to him.

 Chapter 975 - The Appearance of the Realm Heart Order

    <h4>Chapter 975: The Appearance of the Realm Heart Order</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Now that we understand they how they came out-by relying on void-ification, we have to think of ways to stop it.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer frowned and shook his head, ¡°It was said that Monarch Nine Cloud of the past had a technique that could unravel this. I could achieve the same result for a short period when I use my absolute technique too, but it is almost impossible for me to apply it over arge area like the ¡®spatial barrier¡¯.¡±


    de Emperor and Void Primogenitor nodded.


    The spatial barrier was too immense. It surrounded the Lost World Corridor, the inner region and outer region. Itpletely sealed everything within.


    Given how vast it was¡­ Monarch Nine Cloud could actually employ his technique into an array covering the entire area. It¡¯s a pity that he died. Ancestor Sorcerer and the others did not know how to seal ¡®void-ification¡¯ over such a huge area.


    ¡°It seems we can only target their individual weaknesses.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said.


    ¡°Mn, now that one died because of his weak soul and willpower, it should be the case for the other too.¡± de Emperor nodded.


    Xue Ying said: ¡°During my interrogation, I obtain knowledge that the one who died had just emerged and was only at the peak of the eighth level. His soul and willpower should be amongst the bottom of all peak eighth level golden-armored Destruction Devils.¡± That was the case. The reason why General Mo Gu was so strong had been due to the pampering of the ¡®kings¡¯. His soul and willpower wereparatively weaker.


    ¡°And the other who has the shadowless talent has long reached the ninth level.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It will be much more troublesome dealing against him by targeting his soul.¡±


    Even Xue Ying was not confident of doing it.


    Xue Ying was able to deal against ninth level golden-armored Destruction Devils who were weaker in their heart. But those with strong willpower could maintain consciousness under his illusory realm. For instance, that single-horned golden-armored Destruction Devil was able to keep his consciousness in the presence of Xue Ying¡¯s technique. It was also highly probable for the other golden-armored Destruction Devil who had the shadowless talent to maintain his consciousness under Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm. With that, he could easily escape.


    ¡°Dong Bo, you should be the best in techniques targeting the soul.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer shook his head, ¡°I might have simr techniques, but I do not study the soul.¡±


    de Emperor and Void Primogenitor turned silent.


    It seemed¡­


    That no Cosmos Gods specialized in dealing against the soul.


    ¡°We do not have techniques that target this problem directly.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said, ¡°What we can do is to rely on some crude method to increase the difficulty of pration using void-ification. The moment we confirm their positions, World Ancestor should be able to break their technique.¡±


    Xue Ying faintly understood that Ancestor Sorcerer required time to perform his absolute move that could unravel the void-ification technique. Comparatively, World Ancestor might be able to do it in an instant. Hence, it was more appropriate for World Ancestor to act.


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I¡¯ve also interrogated, getting knowledge that there are a total of 11 ¡®kings¡¯ in the Destruction Devil race. Actually, there have been 15 kings in history, and four has died in total. Currently, the strongest of the kings is someone called Emperor Jun.¡±


    ¡°11 kings?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°They actually concealed such a formidable strength.¡± de Emperor asked next, ¡°Dong Bo, are you able to find out how many golden-armored gradedirs do they have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked before. This is also a secret amongst the Destruction Devils, so they aren¡¯t sure either. It should not be many.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°I reckon not more than 10.¡±


    ¡­


    This was the biggest harvest the cultivators had.


    The cultivators were able to find out the true strength of the Destruction Devils! They also knew of the method the Destruction Devils employed to bypass the spatial barrier. Xue Ying had even killed one of the two Destruction Devils with the shadowless talent.


    And on the other side.


    The Destruction Devils were all furious.


    ¡°The identity of General Mo Gu has been revealed. We only have one with the shadowless talent left-General Fu Qian!¡±


    ¡°There were even golden-armored Destruction Devils captured alive this time. They were the protectors of General Mo Gu and knew about the talent of General Mo Gu. Hence, this shadowless talent must have been revealed.¡±


    ¡°From now on¡­¡±


    ¡°We must not start a war so readily.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all been to the cultivator¡¯s world. It is time for us to wait in the Lost World Corridor patiently. Let us wait until we get another devil with the shadowless talent before inciting another war. We can¡¯t afford to lose General Fu Qian.¡±


    ¡°It is all because of that Dong Bo Xue Ying again.¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Endure for a longer period. We would be stronger over time and will have an overwhelming advantage against the cultivators. At that time, there is no need for us to bypass their barrier so sneakily. We can simply besiege the spatial barrier.¡±


    ¡°Mn, we can only endure for now.¡±


    The Destruction Devils modified their strategies rapidly. They only had one with the shadowless talent left, and they could not afford to lose him.


    ******


    Great Void Heaven Temple.


    The Mirage Pce Hall cavern-dwelling upied a huge area. This was after all one of the 13 pce halls within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡°Formidable, truly formidable.¡± Void Primogenitor sat there scrutinizing the golden scaled armor that was hung. Void Primogenitor eximed in admiration as he inspected the armor. He had after all attained the pinnacle of the void. Hence, his knowledge of the profound mysteries inherent in this fine golden scaled armor was the deepest.


    Ancestor Sorcerer had also sent an incarnation over. He was there inspecting the armor thoroughly, frowning and shaking his head asionally.


    Xue Ying was also researching by the side.


    ¡°The limit of void-ification?¡±


    Swordmaster and Forefather Tian Yu were both inspecting it too.


    Even Devil Mountain Primogenitor sent his incarnation over. He sat by the side drinking while inspecting the armor. Clearly, many Cosmos Gods desired to have this ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ technique because ordinary attacks would lose effectiveness once they learned it in addition to their soul at the Cosmos God strength. Even Sacred Master would have a hard time killing them.


    But achieving the pinnacle of void-ification was difficult. Even Gu Qi had not reached the grand perfection stage. Previously, only Monarch Nine Cloud and Void Primogenitor had seeded, which went to show how high the demand was on one¡¯s attainment of the void.


    And this scaled armor seemed more simplified, bringing newfound hope to the Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Too difficult. Too difficult.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor shook his head. He continued drinking.


    Xue Ying was instead experiencing a great deal from this.


    After all, he was a Voidwalker and had reached the 50th level realm. He also had the four-diagrams absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud. In terms of the foundation on the void aspect, only Void Primogenitor who was present currently had attainments above him. The other Cosmos Gods could notpare with his current understanding.


    ¡­


    The group of Cosmos God incarnations stayed here studying the armor whereas Xue Ying went back to his own cultivation room after finishing his round of research.


    He closed the door to the cultivation room. With the techniques of Great Void Heaven Temple and Xue Ying¡¯s personal illusory realm technique, none were able to spy on anything inside.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t checked through the spoils of war this time.¡¯ Xue Ying waved his hand. This time, of the six Destruction Devils, four were dead, and two were temporarily locked in Great Void Heaven Temple. Naturally, he seized all the treasures and easily refined over them. Xue Ying began pouring out all the items.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Arge number of items appeared continuously. Fortunately, being one of the hall masters, this cultivation room upied a considerable area that was several kilometers long. It could be used to deduce techniques too.


    ¡®These are items belonging to the cultivators. They should be taken from the cultivators after the Destruction Devils killed them right?¡¯ Xue Ying felt kind of frustrated when he saw these. Very soon, he removed all the items from the storage treasures. Xue Ying had even discovered many cultivators imprisoned in them-and they would be given their freedom back.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± As the items were brought out, they shed against each other, letting out booming sounds and piled up into a tiny mountain.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    As it quietened, Xue Ying¡¯s visionnded on a particr area of this tiny mountain. It was clearly empty, yet it was currently propping up other items. Furthermore, Xue Ying had absolute control over his surrounding, and was able to hear the slight shing sound from this ¡¯empty area¡¯.


    ¡®It is transparent and can¡¯t be seen? Furthermore, even my domain is unable to perceive its existence?¡¯ Xue Ying walked over with shock. As he got closer, that item which was initially transparent and could not be seen became clearer. It was a scarlet te with profound characters imbibed on it. The profound characters easily gave off the meaning-


    ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯, these three words!


    Realm Heart Order. It was something truly mystical. Only when one obtained its approval could he see and obtain it. Otherwise, it was impossible for the person to see it despite it being located right in front of him.

 Chapter 976 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 976: Awakening</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was exceptionally shocked. He could not see or sense that talisman previously, but as he got closer, that object became clear.


    ¡®Realm Heart Order?¡¯ Xue Ying extended his hand and carried it. The Realm Heart Order felt cold when he first touched it, though it became gradually warmer. Xue Ying revealed a suspicious look. With his current identity, he understood a lot of secrets and knew many unique treasures, but he had never heard of the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ before. Nevertheless, he was able to deduce that it was something extraordinary.


    ¡®It is an order talisman with characters on it. Is it refined by some mysterious expert?¡¯ Xue Ying guessed. There were indeed some secret treasures in the primal chaos void that had unknown origins. This Realm Heart Order seemed to be one of them. He then moved a strand of consciousness into the Realm Heart Order to examine it.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Once his consciousness permeated through the Realm Heart Order, a ¡®sou¡¯ was heard. That Realm Heart Order immediately fused and tunneled into the soul of Xue Ying.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ Xue Ying was frightened. The soul was the core of life for a cultivator. What would happen if this external material tunneled into his soul?


    ¡°Weng.¡¯


    The Realm Heart Order turned into scarlet energy and fused into his soul. Itid within and transmitted a huge amount of information to him.


    Xue Ying gradually revealed a strange look.


    The Realm Heart Order had been refined by a mysterious expert who called himself ¡®Yuan¡¯. It was one of the many opportunities that could aid junior cultivators in their cultivation.


    By activating the energy of the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯, under the protection of its energy, the true soul of the user would be reincarnated into another huge world not any weaker than the ¡®primal chaos void¡¯-The Realm Heart Great Land! The Realm Heart Great Land was on equal level with the primal chaos void, though it had deeper foundations. Furthermore, it would be hugely helpful towards bing a Cosmos God after experiencing worlds with different supremew.


    Those who were trapped at ¡®the bottleneck of Primal Chaos realm¡¯ could choose to activate their Realm Heart Order and choose to reincarnate into the Realm Heart Great Land! After experiencing tempering from both origin worlds, the possibility of breaking through to Cosmos God would significantly increase. Besides, the foundation of Realm Heart Great Land was deeper¡­


    But when one reincarnated into another origin world, he had to be a Cosmos God and activate the Realm Heart Order before being able to reincarnate back into the primal chaos void.


    The energy in the Realm Heart Order would be consumed after going to and fro.


    ¡®Reincarnate?¡¯ Xue Ying did not dare believe it, ¡®It isn¡¯t some kind of scheme right?¡¯


    It was possible to reincarnate within the cosmos too.


    That time, his wife Jing Qiu had reincarnated into the material realm. By reincarnating just a small section of his or her true spirit, that cultivator would not be repulsed by the material realm! But the cultivator would regain his or her memories only after reaching the Deity realm.


    And ording to the instructions given in the Realm Heart Order, one wouldpletely keep his memory due to the protection from the Realm Heart Order and be reincarnated into the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Was this something Xue Ying dared believe?


    ¡®Throwing aside everything, even my current body, and soul? Isn¡¯t that suicide?¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®Furthermore, the information transmitted by the Realm Heart Order should be real, though would that ¡®Yuan¡¯ who refined this order talisman do it purely because of good intention?¡¯


    Even though this mysterious expert called ¡®Yuan¡¯ could be doing so because of kindness, giving the cultivators an opportunity to grow¡­


    It existed another possibility-Yuan might be scheming something! For instance, his strand of true spirit might be stolen by the Realm Heart Order once he gave up his fleshy body and soul!


    ¡®Only cultivators who have been trapped at the limits of Primal Chaos realm for a long time and are in despair would they be willing to gamble.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. No matter what, he, Xue Ying, had great talent. He only cultivated for a short period and had grasped two ninth level techniques. Xue Ying was fully confident of breaking through to the Cosmos God realm.


    Naturally, he would not ¡®gamble¡¯ and activate this Realm Heart Order.


    ¡®Banish!¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately tried banishing the scarlet energy that tunneled into his soul. After all, he was not rxed when this sort of external energyy in his core soul.


    ¡°Weng weng weng¡­¡±


    No matter what he did, the unique energy condensed from the Realm Heart Order remained within his soul. Xue Ying could not expel it at all.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    That energy had tunneled into Xue Ying¡¯s soul the moment he touched it, and now, it could not be expelled.


    ¡®An order talisman could force its way easily into my soul, yet I can¡¯t expel it. This technique is formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Who exactly is that person called ¡®Yuan¡¯? Why have I never heard of him before? With how formidable his technique is, the information transmitted by this Realm Heart Order could possibly be true.¡¯


    It might be true.


    But it might be false too.


    Xue Ying had a bright and boundless future. It was impossible for him to throw away his fleshy body and soul.


    ¡®Since I can¡¯t expel it, I can only temporarily cast it aside.¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless, ¡®But the so-called Realm Heart Great Land mentioned seems to be an origin world of the same level with our primal chaos void? And it contains a different supremew? Furthermore, it has a deeper foundation?¡¯


    Xue Ying began thinking.


    He could teleport through an ultra-long distance and could peer through existence on a higher dimension through the ck fog spherical holes. Xue Ying had once thought that this primal chaos void might not be unique.


    And ording to this Realm Heart Order, it seemed that the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ was an origin world of the same level with the primal chaos void albeit with a deeper foundation.


    ******


    Xue Ying felt helpless regarding the Realm Heart Order, and neither did he have the thought of reincarnating. Hence, he could cast it aside temporarily.


    ¡­


    Within the primal chaos void.


    There was an iparably vast ¡®sea of fire¡¯. At the center of the sea of fire, there was a volcanic that was immense. Its power was endless. Even those Cosmos Gods would feel their expressions change when facing this since they could be burned to death once they got close to it.


    This volcanic was that ¡®Sun Star¡¯ which the primitive Ancient Sacred World once had.


    That time¡­


    The primitive Ancient Sacred World contained the biggest Sun Star and Moon Star revolving around it. After that when the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered, this primitive Sun Star was naturally flung far away. Furthermore, the current Ancient Sacred World was too small and could not withstand the suppression formed when this primitive Sun Star or Moon Star revolved around it.


    It floated all the way here, emanating endless might.


    It was also the condensation from part of the supremew, representing the utmost heat and explosion! It was threatening even to Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Oh~¡±


    Within the inner section of the primitive Sun Star, explosions could be seen regrly. There was also fire that looked like dragons rolling about. And at this moment, an incredibly gigantic ck figure slowly floated out from the surface of the Sun-Star. The moment it appeared, it had practically upied one-third the entire Sun-Star. Its emergence had calmed the exploding mes in its surrounding considerably.


    ¡®I was enjoying my sleep yet someone forced me awake?¡± This incredibly huge ck figure gradually opened its eyes. That enormous dark yellow eyes gaze through time-space.


    It had a huge tortoise shell over its back.


    Many rock-like scales covered its abdomen, and its neck was rtively thick. A cruel feeling could be felt from its head.


    Following that, its figure transformed.


    This enormous figure that upied one-third the surface of the primitive Sun Star turned into a thin and small old man. He was skinny to the extent that he looked like a bag of skeletons. Others said that ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ was thin and small, and this old man had a simr body shape with World Ancestor albeit he was much thinner-it felt as if a gale could easily blow him away.


    This thin and small old man held onto a walking stick and was hunchbacked. He coughed twice: ¡®Who is it that directly activated my aura? And waking me up?¡¯

 Chapter 977 - Senior Stone

    <h4>Chapter 977: Senior Stone</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    He had been sleeping reallyfortably, yet someone was activating his aura which forced him awake.


    This thin and small old man stood on the primitive Sun-Star with his walking stick. He checked along the direction where his aura was being used, casting his gaze through the vast void beforending on the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. There was currently a white-robed teenager performing an illusory realm over a mountain range-he was Xue Ying who was still searching for Destruction Devils.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± This thin and small old man began giggling. This thin bag of skeletonughed until his eyes curved: ¡®How rare. So it seems that it is the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance that woke me up? He actually created the tenth transformation using the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance? Something which I am the weakest in amongst the four inheritances I left behind?¡¯


    Four inheritances.


    The Imperial Dragon inheritance, Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, Nine Serpents inheritance, and Mountainous Beast inheritance.


    Other than the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance which targeted the soul, the others-Imperial Dragon, Mountainous Beast, and Nine Serpents inheritances all targeted the fleshy body. Furthermore, this Vermillion Nightmare inheritance was considered the lubricant for the other three great inheritances, allowing all four to be fused perfectly as one.


    ¡®Seeing him employing the illusory realm, tsk tsk tsk, it is even giving hints of a Cosmos God concept.¡¯ The thin and small old man became even more delighted as he watched, ¡®Originally, I was slightly infuriated by him waking me up, but seeing such an outstanding fellow thrills me instead. Hahaha¡­¡¯


    This thin and small old man beganughing again.


    Looking down at the iparably huge primitive Sun-Star: ¡®This ce is quite warm. It isfortable for me to sleep on, though it is time for me to go out and have a walk. At the same time, I can have a better look at this brat.¡¯


    Taking a step, the thin and small old man disappeared.


    When he appeared, he was already at the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. It seemed he had directly teleported and appeared. No fluctuations were left behind in the void.


    One had to know that such a far distance movement was something Ancestor Desert, Inquisitive Sky Hall Master, and other Primal Chaos giants could not do even they relied on their ancient cultivation talent. They usually had to construct a passage between the two points, creating a great disturbance. Xue Ying¡¯s ultra-long distance teleportation was done by forming a passage between the ck fog spherical holes, so the disturbances it created were much smaller.


    Yet this thin and small old man did not produce any disturbances whatsoever when he teleported over.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± This thin and small old man continued observing Xue Ying¡¯s activities.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood amidst a vast desert. He was observing his surroundings through the ck fog spherical holes. He did not see any points of interest, though he soon locked onto a nation.


    Xue Ying first teleported closer with his ultra-long distance teleport before shing above the nation.


    This was merely a nation governed by someone at the Unity realm. It upied an area spanning one million kilometers. This city was not that densely popted. After all, cultivators would feel safer with a stronger expert. Only then were they willing to live within! A nation governed by someone at the Unity realm¡­ only those who were weaker and had no hopes of entering the bigger cities would be willing to live here.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying stood on top of the city. His illusory realm descended onto this nation. Many beings within soon fell into the illusory realm, and each was experiencing different things.


    ¡®There is no Destruction Devils.¡¯ Xue Ying soon left.


    ¡°Why the hurry? Cultivators can live for a long time. There is no need for you to be so rushed. Slow down, slow down.¡± A chuckle came.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    What!


    How formidable was this illusory realm of his? Xue Ying knew that this illusory realm of his would even affect ordinary Cosmos Gods. Even so, they would be discovered by him! Even though the effects of scouting using his illusory realm was not as effective as Xue Ying using hisw domain, the area of thew domain was merely 5,000 kilometers long, and the area covered by the illusory realm was much bigger.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying turned over to where the sound came from. Within a small wine shop by the side of the city, there was a small and thin old man who looked like bags of bones sitting there. He was enjoying the food and drink inside the shop.


    This scene seemed ordinary.


    But one had to know that everyone within the city had just fallen into his illusory realm. There was only this thin and small old man who was still drinking and eating. That itself meant something was amiss.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step before descending by this small roadside wine shop. He bowed: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying greets senior.¡±


    ¡°Sit, sit.¡± The thin and small old man continued burying his head into his meal. He spoke as he ate, ¡°It has been a really long time since Ist ate. I am quite hungry.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately went there and sit opposite him. He thoroughly observed this mysterious expert. His illusory realm did not discover the other party. With his current attainments in it, Xue Ying was sure that this was someone at the ¡®Cosmos God¡¯ level! Furthermore, the other party should be ranked very high amongst those of the Cosmos God realm.


    But there were only this few Cosmos Gods, and he should have recognized all of them!


    A newly emerged Cosmos God? He should have been a Primal Chaos giant before this, yet Xue Ying did not recognize this Primal Chaos giant ording to the intelligence he had which included everyone even those from the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion.


    ¡°Munch munch munch.¡± The thin and small old man continued eating happily. Many tes of dishes entered his stomach. Finally, he cleared all the dishes.


    ¡°Truly satisfying. I can even drink after eating. The food in this wine shop is passable, but its wine is slightlycking.¡± The thin and small old man patted his stomach before looking at Xue Ying, ¡°Do you have wine? Come pour me some.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing three sks of wine to appear on the table.


    Being a cultivator, he would naturally carry along many good sks of wine because Xue Ying enjoyed tasting good food paired with good wine as he traveled in the primal chaos void in search of the Destruction Devils. Naturally, he would collect those that were extremely good. These three sks of wine were different. Their value was worth more than what they were brewed using. Most of those expensive wines were brewed using precious materials, yet these three were what Xue Ying felt were the three best wine in terms of taste.


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± The thin and small old man poured wine for himself. As he drank, he clucked his tongue. That slightly dimmed eyes of his lit up, ¡°Good wine, good wine. Who would have thought that you can bring out such good wine despite being quite young.¡±


    Xue Ying sat by the side looking at this thin old man drinking.


    After he finished drinking more than half the wine, the thin old man looked at Xue Ying with a smile: ¡®His temper is quite good.¡¯ Saying that, he waved his hand. ¡°Hu¡±, that unique treasure which was in Xue Ying¡¯s storage treasurended in the hands of the thin and small old man.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    In the hands of this thin and small old man, it was currently that stone mirror. It was with the guidance of this stone mirror that Xue Ying was able to create the Destruction Flower. Without its guidance, it would likely be much harder for Xue Ying to reach the seventh level at the Unity realm.


    ¡°This piece of scale is no longer useful for you with your current strength.¡± The thin and small old man chuckled before waving his hand. The stone mirror soon flew into the distant void. It tore through the void before disappearing, ¡°It is better for it to be given to those who need it.¡±


    The stone mirror was indeed useless to Xue Ying currently.


    Because Xue Ying¡¯s Vermillion Nightmare inheritance had reached the tenth transformation, which was beyond the boundary of what the stone mirror could guide him on.


    ¡°This is left behind by senior?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Haha, it is a piece of scale on my leg.¡± The thin and small old man chuckled, ¡°Oh right, you can call me ¡®stone¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Senior Stone.¡± Xue Ying immediately greeted. He was filled with gratitude towards this thin and small old man. Xue Ying was someone who knew how to repay kindness. Because of the stone mirror, Xue Ying was able to create the Destruction Flower, assisting him much on his path of cultivation.

 Chapter 978 - Identity

    <h4>Chapter 978: Identity</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As the thin and small old man drank, he asked curiously: ¡°ording to my knowledge, your attainments in the illusory realm is considered top amongst the current cultivators. I see you aren¡¯t that old either, so how did you cultivate to this stage in your illusory realm?¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Cultivation is all about taking step by step. When I was weak and still at the Transcendent stage, I had some enlightenment in the illusory realm. Hence, I dare say it might be because I am talented in this aspect! After that, as I trained and continued improving, unknowingly after a trillion years, I was able to reach where I am today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unknowingly indeed.¡± The eyes of the thin small old man were filled with mist, ¡°Reminiscing about my past, when I was merely a mutated beast with slight intelligence, that time, I thought of avoiding the hunter and to survive for a little longer. Who would have thought that I could reach my stage unknowingly too.¡±


    Xue Ying was inwardly startled.


    Mutated beast?


    Slightly lower intelligence?


    This ¡®Senior Stone¡¯ said that the Stone Mirror was a piece of scale dropped off from his leg, giving clues to Xue Ying that the other party was someone amazing. But who would have thought that his starting point was lower than his?


    ¡°I am old. I would frequently think back about the past. I no longer have any vigor to cultivate any longer.¡± The thin and small old man chuckled, ¡°How do you see your illusory realm? Do you think that everything within is real?¡±


    ¡°They have wisdom and spirit. They have an identity of themselves. They have their own experiences. Thus, I think that the trillion beings within the illusory realm are real.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°Currently, Ick just half a step before making my illusory realmparable to a real world. Furthermore, every time after performing the illusory realm, I am merely stopping the time in the illusory realm for the trillion beings within temporarily. When I perform my illusory realm again, these beings would continue living once again.¡±


    If he were to let the illusory realm be shattered, it would be like killing all trillion beings within. Xue Ying was not willing to do such an act.


    He was not foolish.


    Instead, there was no longer any difference between the people living in the real world and in the illusory realm at his current realm. The beings in both worlds had identities, had emotions, and could cultivate¡­ Hence, the illusory realm that was unleashed by Xue Ying would be the same one all the time, albeit every single time he performed it again, there would be more living beings within.


    ¡°They are all real? After you finish performing it, you will only be stopping the time within the illusory realm temporarily?¡± The thin old man went into deep thoughts after listening to that. He then shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Sometimes, spiritual energy is significant in cultivation. If you believe in it, you will seed. If you don¡¯t, you will naturally not seed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I am full now. Time to leave.¡± The thin old man stood up. He looked at Xue Ying in all smiles, ¡°We might meet again in the future if we are fated.¡±


    Saying that, the thin old man stood up shakingly. He clutched on his walking stick before walking away slowly, and soon, his figure disappeared.


    Xue Ying did not even perceive how the other party left.


    ¡®So formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly startled, ¡®I have always thought that Monarch Nine Cloud was the strongest in the void aspect, and now, Void Primogenitor is the first! But it seems that this mysterious and unfathomable ¡®Senior Stone¡¯ is simrly baffling. Just his technique of leaving has transcended beyond Void Primogenitor¡¯s.¡±


    ¡­


    Over at another location, in Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation immediately came over to see Forefather Tian Yu.


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, what is it that made youe to see me personally?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked with slight surprise.


    ¡°Forefather, do you recognize this person?¡± Saying that, Xue Ying waved his hand before projecting the appearance of Senior Stone-an old man who looked like a bag of bones and was holding on to a walking stick, ¡°He is extremely powerful, and his utilization of the void, in my opinion, is beyond that of Void Primogenitor! ording to my deduction, he is definitely a Cosmos God and should be ranked in the forefront. I dare not say he can stand side by side with Sacred Master, but he should at least be on the same level with World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked with astonishment. He thoroughly scrutinized the figure that appeared in midair before shaking his head, ¡°I do not know him. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    Even though Swordmaster might be strong, Forefather Tian Yu was still someone who far outstripped him in terms of age and wisdom. But Forefather Tian Yu said he had never seen before this Senior Stone?


    ¡°A Cosmos God who is at least on the level of World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother?¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head, ¡°How is it possible for someone at this strength not to create any activity? Dong Bo Xue Ying, are you sure you have seen him before? And he is truly that strong? Are you not being hoodwinked?¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right too. With your attainments in the illusory realm, who could hoodwink you in yourw domain? That is practically too difficult.¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt perplexed and suspicious, ¡°But this is still the first time I hear from you regarding a Cosmos God at this level whom I have never seen before. This is truly weird.¡±


    ******


    After asking Forefather Tian Yu, Xue Ying went on to ask Swordmaster, yet he got the same answer.


    Xue Ying could only temporarily leave it aside. No matter what, that mysterious thin small old man did not have any malicious intent against him. It¡¯s just that his identity was more mysterious!


    ¡­


    Within Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    At the peak of a deste mountain, the wind was biting cold, and a thin small old man carrying a walking stick stood right on top of it. Suddenly, another figure appeared by his side. He was another thin and small person garbed in loose green robe-World Ancestor. World Ancestor¡¯s countenance gave off a natural tyrannical aura. After all, even Sacred Master could not injure his fleshy body at all. If World Ancestor decided to turn to the dark side, he would be a great devil.


    Nevertheless, World Ancestor who was usually tyrannical was being respectful in front of this thin small old man. He bowed and greeted the other party: ¡°Teacher, you have awakened. This disciple thought that it¡¯ll be hard for me to see teacher again.¡± At this moment, World Ancestor could not hide his feelings at all. He was apparently extremely excited.


    The thin small old man smiled as he stroked the head of World Ancestor.


    The two of them were rtively simr in height. The thin and small old man chuckled: ¡°You little devil. You are currently the famous World Ancestor, yet you are still acting like a child.¡±


    ¡°I am forever a disciple of Teacher.¡± World Ancestor was not recalcitrant or tyrannical at all. Instead, he was obedient. He did not have any livings rtives at all. They were all dead, and the only one alive was this teacher of his!


    ¡°Teacher, how did you suddenly wake up?¡± World Ancestor asked again. He was clear that his teacher was usually cultivating in his dream. ording to logic, he should not be too willing to wake up if there were nothing remarkable.


    ¡°Because of that chap called Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± The thin small old man said.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± World Ancestor was startled, ¡°His talent is not bad.¡±


    ¡°That time, the other lineage inheritance of mine, the ¡®four extreme inheritances¡¯ are made purely to be fused into one. For the sake of allowing the body to fuse perfectly with the soul, that was why I created the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯ ording to the Vermillion Nightmare mutated beast. Actually, I am not good at it.¡± The thin and small old man sighed, ¡°Who would have that that this Dong Bo Xue Ying could actually create an unprecedented tenth transformation after cultivating this Vermillion Nightmare inheritance of mine.¡±


    World Ancestor nodded softly after listening: ¡°Mn, his illusory realm is quite formidable. Furthermore, he has contributed greatly, and has obtained quite a few pieces of information regarding the Destruction Devils.¡±


    ¡°The few of you all specialized in fleshy bodies.¡±


    The thin small old man looked afar into the void. He was currently observing Xue Ying who was still seeking for Destruction Devils, ¡°And he, he is the only one who specialized in the soul.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you prepared to receive him as a disciple and nurture him?¡± World Ancestor asked.


    ¡°I have this consideration.¡± The thin small old man giggled, ¡°But I am not in a rush. I have just met him for the first time after waking up, and do not really know him well yet. I shall give him a few trials and put him under observation before I make my decision.¡±

 Chapter 979 - Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master

    <h4>Chapter 979: Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    World Ancestor was inwardly shocked because he was clear of his teacher¡¯s temperament. His teacher had been rtively apathetic when he first imparted the inheritances to World Ancestor and ck Emperor. It was after living together in the days after did their rtionship gradually deepened.


    ¡®With teacher¡¯s personality that is carefree, he did not object even when I publicized the devour-ss lineage, producing many devils in the world. Even when he decided to select disciples, he would usually just impart some inheritances to them because of fate. Yet this time, he is being extremely prudent, and wants to conduct several trials for the other party?¡¯ World Ancestor was inwardly shocked. The more serious his teacher was, the more he emphasized and favored Xue Ying.


    The thin small old man looked afar: ¡°Little devil, Dong Bo Xue Ying this young fellow is unique. I¡¯ve met before many fellows, and have imparted to quite a few disciples¡­ but you know that I ultimately specialized in the fleshy body. Those who are fated with me are usually those with strong fleshy bodies. This is still a first that the other party has such great attainments in the soul! Furthermore, his understanding of the illusory realm is beyond mine so I can¡¯t help him much. Even if I were to ept him as a disciple, I am merely giving him an opportunity for him to grow.¡±


    World Ancestor felt his heart leaping as he listened.


    Opportunity¡­


    It was indeed a great opportunity. His second disciple brother, ¡®ck Emperor¡¯, as well as their youngest junior brother had never gotten it before. Only World Ancestor with his highest potential had once been nurtured fully by his teacher.


    Currently, his teacher had prepared ¡®some¡¯ opportunities for Xue Ying. It was clear there would not be just a single opportunity prepared for Xue Ying. Naturally, it was because his teacher could not guide Xue Ying in the aspect of the illusory realm; he could only provide opportunities to aid the other party.


    ¡°If he were to seed, I as his teacher could have the chance of learning from him in the future.¡± The thin small old man chuckled and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve trapped at this final step for so long. Somehow, I always feel Ick in the soul aspect. Even though I¡¯ve created the ¡®Dreand Cultivation Technique¡¯, and I haven¡¯t gotten weary of it yet, that is to say, it could continue digging more potential from my body and allow me to cultivate and deduce for eternity, I still haven¡¯t broken through.¡±


    ¡°Little Devil.¡±


    The thin small old man looked at World Ancestor. His eyes were filled withplexities, ¡°Many young fellows have been fated to meet me, yet each of them eventually returned back to nothingness. The Destruction Devils of this primal chaos void are bing stronger too. The primal chaos void is also expanding continuously. Even though there is still a slightly longer period, the final apocalypse would still arrive, and everything will have to return back to nothingness. You should properly cultivate and take another step. Only then could you survive the great apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°This disciple will definitely do his best.¡± World Ancestor said solemnly.


    ¡°Reaching your current stage, all external strength is fabricated and useless. Ultimately, you can only depend on yourself.¡± The thin small old man shook his head. His body soon disappeared.


    World Ancestor stood there silently.


    He then took a step before leaving the vicinity.


    ******


    Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    In ¡®Azure Lightning City¡¯ which spanned half a million kilometers, even though this was a rtively deste city, the master was an expert at the fourth level and sufficed in lording a territory. Many cultivators had rushed into this city as a result, causing it to flourish.


    Within a private room inside a luxurious restaurant.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was currently half-lying there. There were all sorts of delicacies and wine ced on the table in front of him. There were four elegant and refined beauties serving him. Some were massaging him, some were feeding him wine, and some were plucking fruits for him. And in front of him, there were musicians and dancers too. All of them were doing their best to serve this mysterious expert and did not dare to slight him at all.


    Because¡­


    During the earliest periods, two major killings by this expert generated terror across the highestyer of cultivators in this ¡®Azure Lightning City¡¯ towards Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡®It is too difficult to be a Cosmos God.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had a pair of scarlet eyebrows, and he gave off a murderous aura.


    He would asionally travel around the world in search of an opportunity to break through.


    After all, he, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, had many treasures. Cosmos Gods were not willing to incur hatred with this undying Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master either. His days were spent quitefortably, yet being stuck at the pinnacle of Primal Chaos realm made him unbearable.


    ¡®Hmph hmph, when the number of Destruction Devils increased, by then, they will definitelye and seek me for help in searching for golden-armored graded Destruction Devils.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master thought, ¡®This is a rare chance for me to ughter them and earn a huge amount of Origin World Rocks. By then after consuming half the amount, it will nourish my soul and possibly allow me to be a Cosmos God.¡¯


    Suddenly-


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master turned over. His gaze viewed through the obstacles of the room. His vision arrived at a white-robed teenager that teleported here. That white-robed teenager directly utilized a huge illusory realm! It was extremely sudden.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The illusory realm covered an immense area. Furthermore, it was genuinely mysterious and unfathomable. In an instant, all beings within the entire city fell into the illusory realm. The beauties, the musicians and the dancers who were originally serving Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had fallen into it too. This illusory realm naturally covered Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡®This is?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    The terrifying illusory realm invaded him.


    The world in front had warped and changed. The horrifying energy hauled his soul and tried dragging it into another illusory realm. The moment he fell into it, his life and death would fall under the control of the other party.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master gritted his teeth. His willpower was like a de as it tore through the illusory realm. But for the sake of resisting against it, he had to spend 70% of his heart energy.


    ¡°Mn?¡± And Xue Ying who had been searching for the Destruction Devils found out a person who could escape from his illusory realm. Nevertheless, he was able to recognize the other party with a nce.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, please forgive me. I am currently¡­¡± Xue Ying had just finished transmitting his message.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡±


    When a roar came.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The entire 50,000 kilometers around that restaurant exploded and turned into nothingness. This was thew domain of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    The 50,000 kilometers area had entirely been destroyed, and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master stood in midair. Under that pair of scarlet eyebrowed, his cold eyes were staring at the distant Xue Ying: ¡°You are truly arrogant to dare to act against me?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. It seemed as if ayer of frost had covered his face and Xue Ying stared over at that region of 50,000 kilometers in length.


    All living beings within this area had died.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless?¡± Xue Ying stared at the distant Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡°I am here drinking yet you suddenly employed your illusory realm against me?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master indignantly roared.


    Xue Ying calmly replied: ¡°I am currently conducting the mission assigned by the Cosmos Gods, searching for traces of the Destruction Devils within various ces of the primal chaos void. For the sake of preventing the Destruction Devils from escaping after discovering me, I would be employing my illusory realm instantly after appearing at a location. Currently, with your strength, you are able to resist against me illusory realm easily, so there hasn¡¯t been any damage down to you, why the need to kill all these innocent ordinary cultivators?¡±


    ¡°I want to kill them, so I killed them. Why? Feeling angry?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldlyughed, ¡°Then let Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmastere and find me!¡±


    Xue Ying was bing angrier as he listened.


    He always hated this Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡­


    The other party was strong, yet he demanded a massive sum of Origin World Rocks just to search for Destruction Devils. Otherwise, he was not willing to do anything. One had to know that the Destruction Devils sought to annihte the entire world, and ording to logic, every single cultivator should be doing their part in dealing against this.


    He, Xue Ying, might have cultivated for only a short period, but more than 99% of his time was spent searching for the Destruction Devils. He would asionally meet Cosmos Gods when employing his illusory realm, yet none of them would me him. Instead, they understood what Xue Ying was doing.


    ¡®This Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.¡¯ Xue Ying disliked the other party in the past, but now, just because of this minor matter, even after Xue Ying exined to him what had happened, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had decided to kill all beings within the region of 50,000 kilometers.


    Such violence.


    He was entirely a huge devil. Xue Ying would undoubtedly kill the other party if he could!


    It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying could not do so. Even Cosmos Gods could not because there were only two cultivators who seeded in cultivating the Myriad Realm Tavern Master lineage. One was Myriad Realm Tavern Master, and the other was Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. None was able to find where his avatars were. This enemy who was unkible was someone Xue Ying felt helpless about too.


    ¡°You offended me, yet you do not know how to pay me for it.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldlyughed. His killing intent was bing thicker.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, I was ignorant, and do seek your forgiveness.¡± Xue Ying was enduring the fire in his heart. Even though he despised the other party, he decided to remain peaceful with him. After all, there was no point in bing enemies with an undying madman.


    ¡°You think just by saying a sentence and everything will be fine?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldlyughed, ¡°You either take out 10,000 Origin World Rocks as an offer of apology, and we will let this matter be bygones. Otherwise, hmph hmph¡­¡±

 Chapter 980 - Fight Hand in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 980: Fight Hand in Hand</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was stupified.


    Even though he knew Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had a peevish and tyrannical personality-the other party would even roar like a lion against a crowd of Cosmos Gods-this matter where the other party forced him to pay 10,000 Origin World Rocks just because of a minor affair was going overboard.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying couldn¡¯t be bothered about this madman. He casually replied: ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, I am still searching for Destruction Devils, so I¡¯ll no longer apany you.¡±


    Saying that.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Following a roar of anger, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master turned into a blurred stream of blood light and shot towards Xue Ying. This puzzled Xue Ying. It seemed this Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master wanted to act against him?


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was currently filled with killing intent. He deliberately challenged the other party and asked for 10,000 Origin World Rocks actually because he wanted to fight with Xue Ying. He was even worried that Xue Ying would not use his full strength and thus continued challenging the other party: ¡®This Dong Bo Xue Ying, I¡¯ve heard that his Destruction Flower is very powerful. Furthermore, his illusory realm required me to redirect 70% of my heart energy to resist. He will definitely be a good training partner!¡¯


    ¡®I need this kind of life-threatening feeling. Who knows if I might gain some enlightenment under this pressure, allowing me to break through thest bottleneck and be a Cosmos God!¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were brimming red.


    At his current stage, bing a Cosmos God was his strongest wish.


    Want to be a Cosmos God? Fighting under sufficient threat would be the best tempering for him.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Xue Ying wanted to teleport away, yet he felt the surrounding space was congealed and he could not do so. He could only fly back rapidly: ¡®This Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s attainments in the void is so high that it isparable to mine!¡¯


    As he flew back at high speed, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master leaped towards him as a stream of blood light.


    One side was chasing the other, and the other was escaping. In the blink of an eye, they traveled across several ten million kilometers. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was even inching closer to Xue Ying.


    ¡®It seems he is slightly faster than me?¡¯ Xue Ying was bing more alert. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s figure was like a blood shadow-it appeared at times and disappeared at times. It was very simr to the ¡®void-ification¡¯ state.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Xue Ying who was initially running stopped. An enormous fiery-red god bird, the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare¡¯ appeared behind his back. Its enormous wings covered the world, and countless scarlet aura began spreading out and covered that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. The illusory realm was continuously invading into the soul of the other party, causing Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master to frown slightly. By relying on ancient cultivation, this illusory realm would consistently strike out at the other party, and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had to spend a huge amount of his heart energy to resist against it.


    ¡°No longer running?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master stopped in midair, ¡°Then receive my move.¡±


    A strange circr wheel suddenly appeared in his hands. The wheel was translucent, and it was very thin, so thin that Xue Ying could not urately determine its thickness, though he could deduce that it should be simr in scale to that of the ck fog spherical hole.


    This shocked Xue Ying; he began looking forward to it.


    How strong was Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master? He was unquestionably at the ninth level. Hisbative techniques were unique too-the other party could escape anytime he wanted. None could obstruct him. He also had his mysterious avatars that others could not find traces of. Hence, his status was transcendental.


    ¡°Go.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master hurled out the circr wheel in his hand.


    The translucent circr wheel arced through the sky.


    It was incredibly thin.


    This thinness was on the scale of the ck fog spherical hole, causing it to be amazingly sharp, much more than many secret treasures. Everywhere it got through-even void-was cut. Xue Ying could ¡®perceive¡¯ that some of the ck fog spherical bodies were being cut too. This was an extremely formidable technique that had reached the ninth level strength.


    With a thought, Xue Ying made the nine-petaled flower descend.


    The huge ck flower bud descended and easily wrapped around that circr wheel. Many nine-petaled flowers directly enveloped that wheel. ¡°Pu¡±, the circr wheel stealthily cut through a nine-petaled flower. As the flower was cut, it copsed and exploded. This horrifying power shook the circr wheel, drastically reducing its strength. Just after cutting part of the second nine-petaled flower and the force of the circr wheel was dissipated entirely.


    ¡®If not for his illusory realm, I would be able to employ multiple void wheels at the same time.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master extended his two hands, causing a wheel weapon to appear in it. Both weapons were simrly thin. It seemed they were a pair of precious secret treasures which allowed Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master to exert a formidable force. During ordinary asions when he fought against the enemies, he would usually be able to deal against them after employing multiple Void Wheels. But this time, due to the suppression from the tenth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, 80% of his heart energy was suppressed, and he had to spend all his heart energy to maintain his closebat skills.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master continued flying towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying waved his hands, causing a nine-petaled flower to directly descend over the other party. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was extremely tyrannical. The wheel weapons in his hands rampantly struck out, easily cutting through the nine-petaled flowers.


    ¡®The nine-petaled flowers could restrict the enemy, but it is still best in terms of destruction. The flowers are able to restrict those ninth level Destruction Devils, but they are too weak when facing Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The Void Wheels employed by Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master were ninth level techniques. Currently, by relying on his pair of secret wheel treasures, he became stronger.


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    Xue Ying let out a thought.


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    One after another brilliant nine-petaled flower began blossoming before exploding. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master could not help but roar indignantly. He was continuously rushing out and withstanding against the power of the destruction. He was even forced to use his weapons to defend against them.


    Xue Ying¡¯s nine-petaled flowers were endless. During their destruction, new ones would descend again.


    ¡®I could not win?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt helpless. Even though he wanted to temper himself by fighting with Xue Ying, he simrly wanted to win! He had never been defeated for a long time. He naturally recognized that he had great talent, and he had never ced any Primal Chaos giants in his eyes before. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master even belittled the Cosmos Gods.


    In his opinion, they were all fools who would die in the great apocalypse.


    He was proud of this lineage inheritance of his! And he felt that he was powerful. Nevertheless, he could not win this battle today.


    ¡®If not for 80% of my heart energy being influenced, how would I not be able to destroy these petals.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master gritted his teeth. Closely following that, he looked at the white-robed teenager just outside the many rotating translucent ck flower petals.


    He was defeated.


    Even though he was not willing to ept it, he understood deep in his heart that the illusory realm was also part of Xue Ying¡¯s strength. The other party did not rely on any secret treasures at all!


    ¡®He is indeed amazing.¡¯ Xue Ying looked afar and could not help but praise the other party, ¡®He might bepletely suppressed by me, and even though he could not kill his way out of the nine-petaled flowers, the destruction of the nine-petaled flowers could not injure him at all. His pair of weapons are great at defending, and his attainments in void-ification are quite high too-it seems much higher than mine?¡¯


    Xue Ying felt that his void-ification methods were quite formidable already.


    After all, he had reached the 50th level of Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret and also studied the inheritance left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud and the scaled armor left behind by General Mo Gu, allowing Xue Ying¡¯s current void-ification technique to be quite formidable. But it seemed he was still slightly weaker than Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.

 Chapter 981 - Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 981: Shocking</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master stopped. He stared coldly at the distant Xue Ying and asionally used the wheels in his hands to resist against the destructive power. He did not attack the other party. He might remain cold and calm on the outside, though he was contemting over the previous battle in his heart: ¡®My capabilities of using the Void Wheels haven¡¯t reached the limit. Otherwise, those ck flower buds of his would not be able to withstand it. During the copse and explosion of the flowers, the energy spreads out in all directions, preventing me from evading it at all. I must at least withstand this impact using my Void Wheels.¡¯


    There was also detailed information on the inheritance he got racing through his brain.


    He was continually cross-referencing, and gradually, he was getting some understanding.


    Xue Ying stopped after seeing this. Many Destruction Flowers began dissipating and returned to the world.


    ¡°You are indeed the strongest cultivator in the illusory realm. Very formidable. If not for your illusory realm technique, I could easily defeat you.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldly said.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s void techniques are quite formidable too.¡± Xue Ying praised a sentence before looking at his surroundings. He had just rapidly traveled tens of millions of kilometers away to prevent the battle from affecting the innocent cultivators living in the city. Only those beings at the earliest period where Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master erupted in anger were killed.


    ¡°I still have some urgent matters and will no longer apany you.¡± Xue Ying said. At the same time, the space beside distorted. He took a step before leaving.


    It was best if he distanced himself from this madman.


    An undying madman, if he was unpleased, Xue Ying could only temporarily cast it aside.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was initially talking to Xue Ying while recounting the previous battle, yet when he saw Xue Ying leaving with his ultra-long distance teleportation, his expression changed.


    He looked at the void in front with disbelief.


    That void had already regained its usual peace. But his perception of the void was extremely formidable; he distinctly remembered the fluctuations formed when Xue Ying employed the ultra-long distance teleportation.


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was filled with disbelief, ¡°This is the teleportation technique belonging to our lineage. He, how could he use it?¡±


    He was too familiar with it.


    Their lineage inheritance was extremely secretive.


    In the entire primal chaos void, there were only two who had this inheritance. One was Myriad Realm Tavern Master, and the other was Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master! Hence, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master naturally was proud of it. He even disdained upon those Cosmos Gods who were stronger than him. His pride naturally originated from this inheritance he had. In his eyes, his inheritance transcended beyond all cultivation systems!


    What ancient cultivation,ws and profound mysteries system, hex cultivation, devour-ss system, strongest warrior system, ¡­


    They were far outssed from his inheritance.


    His inheritance suppressed all other inheritances!


    This inheritance enabled him, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master to have a unique teleportation technique, and could even form incarnations easily! He could easily appear at any location in the primal chaos void. Furthermore, he had his avatars too. His avatars could hide, and no tracing techniques could find them. Hisbat strength was simrly horrifying, and he was ranked at the forefront amongst those of the ninth level.


    He and Myriad Realm Tavern Master both had unique statuses.


    But now when he discovered Xue Ying employing the teleportation technique of their lineage¡­!


    ¡®How could he have learned it? Impossible! Teacher isn¡¯t in this primal chaos void at all. Our lineage only consists of Disciple Brother Myriad Tavern and me. Even though we will also impart to other disciples, we only impart the most fundamental techniques, and those who haven¡¯t cultivated to a sufficient level and without teacher¡¯s agreement will never learn the core inheritance. How did he learn the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique ?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master became slightly panicked. He was outraged too.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was clear.


    Those ancient cultivators might be able to teleport through ultra-long distance, but it seemed simr to how the Lost World Corridor was built. Hence, not just the ancient cultivators, even Void Primogenitors had to use their true bodies to employ this technique within the Lost World Corridor! Because the consumption of their techniques was too high, their incarnations could not employ it.


    But this lineage that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master belonged to had the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. When oneprehended it, its consumption of heart energy was minimal, and even his incarnations could easily use it.


    ¡®If his incarnations could use it, then doesn¡¯t that mean that his incarnations could find the golden-armored gradedirs already?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was infuriated. He was even bing slightly anxious.


    From his opinion.


    As the threat from the Destruction Devils became greater, those Cosmos Gods would eventually lower their hearts in front of him, and ask him to search for those Destruction Devils! Because his senior disciple brother ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯ was already a Cosmos God and was not in a rush. He had discussed with his senior disciple brother before, and Myriad Realm Tavern Master agreed not to snatch away this massive chance at the business of his. He had already sharpened his sword and was ready to ughter the Cosmos Gods ruthlessly.


    How could he let things go without getting a few million to 10 million Origin World Rocks?


    But now that Xue Ying could simrly employ this technique, and given his personality of searching for Destruction Devils diligently across the primal chaos void, would he not be willing to find the golden-armored gradedirs willingly without wanting any Origin World Rocks?


    ¡®No, this matter must never happen.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous light. If he deliberately challenged the other party purely for a battle, then now, he was genuinely anxious and was filled with killing intent.


    The void distorted by the side.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master took a step in before disappearing from the ce.


    His ultra-long distance teleportation was precisely the same as Xue Ying¡¯s!


    ¡­


    Within the closest megacity, there was a Myriad Tavern.


    The Myriad Tavern was spread across many regions in the primal chaos void. Every single Myriad Tavern had an old man situated within, and all these old men looked exactly the same. Their aura was the same too, and were avatars of the Cosmos God ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯. None was able to find out how many avatars he had.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Because the distance was close, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master could directly teleport into this tavern. Other than the old man who was lying on the chair sleeping, there was not a single guest. Because the price of eating at the ¡®Myriad Tavern¡¯ was too exaggerated, and even the food ¡®bought¡¯ was poor, none would enter without ¡®special reasons¡¯.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The old man who was deep in sleep gradually opened his eyes. He nced at Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master who appeared before chuckling: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Scarlet-Browed? Why did you appear at my ce so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother, there is trouble.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master said.


    ¡°Trouble? What trouble?¡± The old man sat up as if he wasn¡¯t too mindful of it. He was different from his junior disciple brother Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master and had long be a Cosmos God. He could watch this world enter apocalypse calmly. His junior disciple brother ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ wasparatively more anxious.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master said: ¡°You did not impart the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique which is part of our lineage¡¯s core inheritance to any other disciples right?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to impart the core inheritance without teacher¡¯s agreement?¡± The old man shook his head.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master solemnly said: ¡°Neither did I. But, it seemed that Dong Bo Xue Ying from Great Void Heaven Temple knows how to employ this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique of ours.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man was shocked.


    This Destructive Realm Teleportation technique belonged to the mostmonly seen technique of this core lineage inheritance of theirs.


    For instance, even though both he and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master belonged to the same lineage, in reality, they went in two different directions! Just like how ¡®ck Emperor¡¯ and World Ancestor were also cultivated in two different directions.


    Nevertheless, this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique was something both of them knew. This was the most fundamental technique meant for traveling.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± The old man did not dare believe, ¡°He is at the Primal Chaos realm so how did he learn this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique? It is impossible for Teacher to be in our primal chaos void. If Teacher were toe, I¡¯d be able to sense it at the first instance!¡±


    ¡°Right. I suspect that he has relied on his illusory realm to obtain the most fundamental cultivation technique from our disciples. ording to our fundamental cultivation technique¡­ he has deduced this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique of ours.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was filled with killing intent, ¡°There are too many superpowers in this primal chaos void who wanted to learn this lineage inheritance of ours. Those Cosmos Gods coveted this lineage inheritance of ours, and this Dong Bo Xue Ying actually has such aprehension ability to steal our fundamental technique and deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique out. We must absolutely not allow him to live through! If he were to live, there would likely be more people learning it. We must kill him!¡±

 Chapter 982 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 982: Interrogation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The old man frowned before softly nodding: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Dong Bo Xue Ying has be the cultivator with the strongest illusory realm technique. By relying on that, he can easily interrogate and obtain the fundamental cultivation technique from our lineage¡­ this is something I believe in! But just by relying on the fundamental technique, how is it possible to deduce our Destructive Realm Teleportation technique from it? That time, my realm has reached a sufficient stage, and only after being imparted the technique by Teacher was I able to learn it. How could he rely on himself to deduce it?¡±


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master anxiously responded: ¡°That Dong Bo Xue Ying has an extremely high talent. How long has he cultivated to reach his current realm? With hisprehension ability, it isn¡¯t entirely impossible for him to deduce everything.¡±


    ¡°Mn. Indeed, he has a great talent.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master remained doubtful.


    Depending on himself to deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique?


    ording to his understanding, only their teacher could rely on himself to create this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. His teacher was an outstanding cultivator. The other cultivator who could achieve this would be Monarch Nine Cloud, though he had died. Monarch Nine Cloud was the only Cosmos God at that time to break through using the Dao of Void. Furthermore, he had reached the second level of Cosmos God. With such a thick foundation and experience, Myriad Tavern Realm Tavern Master believed it was possible for the other party to deduce this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique from scratch.


    But just a mere Primal Chaos Xue Ying could deduce it? That was too unfathomable!


    Learning a secret technique wasparatively easy. After all, the precedents would employ this technique in public! But it was far too hard trying to re-create this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.


    ¡°ording to my knowledge, Monarch Nine Cloud could employ it in the past too.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master said, ¡°Is it possible for him to learn from Monarch Nine Cloud?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldly snorted, ¡°Is it important where he learned it from? No! More importantly, after Monarch Nine Cloud died, the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique is something only our lineage has! Now that Dong Bo Xue Ying has it, it is no longer a unique technique for our lineage. If Teacher is around, he would likely desire to exterminate this Dong bo Xue Ying too.¡±


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master nodded.


    He agreed with what his junior disciple brother said.


    Of the three of them, teacher and disciples, Myriad Realm Tavern Master had the best personality. But he still created the ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯ regardless, letting countless cultivators take on missions as assassins and go around killing others. His personality was cold, though he had transcended beyond that. He wasn¡¯t too willing to argue and fight with the various superpowers. But this ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯, with his teacher¡¯s temper, he would simrly want to exterminate Xue Ying. Being his disciple, it would be his obligation to follow through with it.


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll have a lookter on and determine if he knows the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Once it is confirmed, I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to eliminate him.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master said.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master revealed a sinister grin.


    Once Xue Ying was eliminated, the Cosmos Gods could onlye and beg him for help!


    ¡­


    After a moment.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master soon found where Xue Ying was. By relying on his avatars, he could easily spy on Xue Ying from afar.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A white-robed Xue Ying was currently in a secretive cavern-dwelling inside the primal chaos void. He was presently unleashing his illusory realm to scout the region. After he ascertained that there were no Destruction Devils, Xue Ying began searching his surroundings for the next destination. Once he found out where it was, Xue Ying would use ultra-long distance teleportation to travel closer to his target. One could see the void distorting before Xue Ying disappeared.


    Xue Ying was still chasing after the devils blindly.


    And Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s avatar was stealthily spying at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s old expression was bing colder as he observed, ¡°It is indeed the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.¡± He was 100% certain.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master opened his eyes and looked towards Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡°Senior disciple brother, how is it?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master asked.


    ¡°He is indeed employing the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. We should eliminate him.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master continued, ¡°But you should interrogate him face to face and determine if he had deduced the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique from the fundamental techniques which he obtained using his illusory realm, or that he learned it from Monarch Nine Cloud. We will try our best to eliminate that inheritance of theirs. Even though Xue Ying had grasped part of it, it¡¯ll be good if we could eliminate it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master nodded. Xue Ying was indeed proceeding along an actual Dao path. Given enough time, Xue Ying might be able to create an inheritance simr to this lineage of theirs.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    In a deste wilderness.


    Xue Ying appeared here. He directly brought his illusory realm down, enveloping over the concealed underground cavern-dwelling located in the distant.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he turned towards a location not far away. There, a figure appeared from a warped space. He was Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master who was currently emanating a cold murderous aura. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master stood in mid-air staring at Xue Ying coldly. He shouted: ¡°Pce Master Dong Bo, you are too shameless.¡±


    ¡°Shameless?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, you say that I am shameless?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡°What did I do? Just because I used the illusory realm against you the previous time?¡±


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master carefully observed Xue Ying¡¯s expression. If he were to procure the fundamental techniques by relying on his illusory realm on the ordinary disciples, at this moment when Xue Ying was being questioned, he should have fallen into the pit trap. Naturally, he did not exclude the possibility of Xue Ying being able to disguise his expressions.


    ¡°I am not talking about this matter. I can¡¯t even be bothered about how you are using your illusory realm in search of the Destruction Devils. But, do you think nobody knows about what you did?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master sneered, ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve teleported over through an ultra-long distance. Seeing my teleportation technique, unless you are still trying to justify yourself?¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    Teleportation?


    That¡¯s right.


    His memory was perfect. Previously when Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master teleported over, the distorting void indeed left behind the exact same impression as the ultra-long distance teleportation which Xue Ying employed. Both relied on the ck fog spherical holes to teleport, thus producing a rtively small disturbance in the surroundings.


    ¡°I believe many people in the primal chaos void and five great sacred worlds knows this ultra-long distance teleportation of mine too.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°I have been using it many times in the Void Castle too. This is a technique of talent which I learned through ancient cultivation after breaking through to the Primal Chaos realm. Why, are you questioning my talent in the ancient cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Ancient cultivation talent? What a joke!¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master pointed at Xue Ying and roared, ¡°This is the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique which is unique to our lineage inheritance. The ancient cultivation talent is bestowed upon by the supremew, and what it bestows are within the boundary of the supremew. The Destructive Realm Teleportation technique is created usingws beyond the primal chaos void, so how can it be bestowed by the supremew? What rubbish are you spouting?¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°This is something I do not know. There are all kinds of bizarre ancient cultivation talents. Even talents that could minutely alter the past have appeared! And there are even talents that could prophesize the future. So what about this teleportation talent of mine? As for what Destructive Realm Teleportation technique you mentioned? This is the first time I heard of it.¡±


    ¡°So are you implying that you did not steal our teleportation technique by relying on your illusory realm?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master sneered.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, I do not have time to chat with you.¡± Xue Ying immediately prepared to leave. There was no point replying.


    ¡°Did you learn this teleportation technique from Monarch Nine Cloud?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master suddenly asked.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure did not stop. He directly teleported away.


    Xue Ying first traveled across a far distance to hide. He stood in the vast wilderness. Many thoughts began brewing in his heart: ¡®I thought that I will no longer leave behind gaps as to where I learned this technique after reaching the Primal Chaos realm. But those belonging to the lineage of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master seems to have a deeper understanding of this. He even mentioned about how the ancient cultivation talent is bestowed by the supremew, and this technique is based onws beyond the primal chaos void, which meant that it is impossible for the supremew to bestow it? It seems that the inheritance belonging to his lineage inheritance has a deep understanding of the primal chaos void.¡¯


    Even though it was slightly troublesome, Xue Ying did not fear it either.


    Reaching his level, there were not many things that would make him afraid.


    Just when Xue Ying was about to teleport through an ultra-long distance, he felt a strand of killing intent entering hisw domain, causing his heart to tighten.

 Chapter 983 - Myriad Tavern Master’s Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 983: Myriad Tavern Master¡¯s Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying¡¯sw domain was established using the structure from the illusory realm. Being the strongest expert in the illusory realm within the primal chaos void, few could permeate into hisw domain stealthily! The region surrounding Xue Ying at a distance of 50,000 kilometers would have an unseenw domain covering it just like a real world being wrapped with ayer of illusory realm.


    ¡°Hua~¡± During the moment the enemy struck, Xue Ying¡¯sw domain was also activated.


    The surrounding region of 50,000 kilometers immediately became grotesque and variegated. Manyyers became distorted. Xue Ying was located at the deepest region with manyyers of world stacked on top of one another.


    On the surface of the formerly peaceful wilderness, an old man warped out. A wild beast that was initially flying far away had distorted into an old man too. A short tree amidst the deste wild had also be an old man. Another old man had also appeared from deep underground. Many old men were emerging, with a total of more than a thousand old men killing their way into thew domain.


    Their appearances were precisely the same. It seemed as if he did not have a single real body.


    ¡°Myriad Tavern Master!¡± Xue Ying was much shocked.


    ¡°I was actually discovered.¡± Myriad Tavern Master was slightly astonished too. This inheritance belonging to his teacher¡¯s lineage was geared towards the fleshy body. As a result, he could form many avatars, though his attainments in the void were weaker, and had not reached the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯. If he had achieved that, it would be simr to the Destruction Devils that had the shadowless talent, and he could stealthily appear by the side of Xue Ying without the other party discovering him.


    There would be losses when there were gains.


    He chose this road of owning many avatars, allowing him to not fear for the great apocalypse of the primal chaos void. He was not even afraid when facing a horrifying existence like Sacred Master.


    Nevertheless, he was slightly weaker inbat. His junior disciple brother ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ chose a path that was stronger in battle, though he was stuck at the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    As Xue Ying discovered the other party, an enormous fiery-red god bird, Vermillion Nightmare, appeared. It began pping its wings, causing a fiery-red airstream to diffuse around the surrounding. Many illusory realms started descending down the whole region, with every single avatar of Myriad Tavern Master being affected.


    ¡®Even though he has more than a thousand avatars, it seems that every one of them is weak? Even weaker than me?¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly. That¡¯s right too. If every single avatar contained an ordinary Cosmos God power, then Myriad Tavern Master would be unparalleled. In reality, he was never known for hisbat power. Even World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer were stronger than him.


    His illusory realm might be strong, but Myriad Tavern Master could easily resist against it. Naturally, he had to fork out part of his heart energy to resist against it.


    ¡°Kill.¡± The more than a thousand old men began invading the region of 50,000 kilometers from different positions. Suddenly, every single old man became distorted and blurred.


    A huge head that covered the world appeared. It spanned a total of five million kilometers and also enveloped Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm domain. As he opened his mouth, endless darkness appeared as it sucked in Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    Many huge ck flower buds appeared.


    Because Xue Ying had previously absorbed the energy from quite a few dead Destruction Devils-significantly nourishing his soul-he could now unleash eight nine-petaled flowers while maintaining the tenth transformation of Vermillion Nightmare.


    Each nine-petaled flower wrapped around another and the white-robed Xue Ying was located at its innermost. Xue Ying had also activated the two secret treasures he had. As the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet was activated, manyyers of light stacked around his body. At the same time, the white robe Xue Ying was wearing had emitted a golden light too. There was even blue light on the surface of his body.


    Myriad Tavern Master¡¯s enormous head merely sucked in, causing everything in half a million kilometers region to be devoured. The surroundings of Xue Ying fell into darkness, though he was not panicking at all.


    He was still under the protection of the two great secret treasures. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯sw domain had been entirely activated.


    And even under the envelopment of the illusory realm, eight flowers were protecting him too.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Many strands of white light appeared amidst the darkness as they dealt against the nine-petaled flowers that were protecting Xue Ying. As those strands of whitend forced their way over, they prated through theyers of world membranes, with 30% of its original might being consumed. Even though the nine-petaled flowers were firm, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master could easily cut through it, much less this killing move of Myriad Tavern Master who was the leader of the biggest assassination organization in the primal chaos void.


    The strands of white light rapidly crossed through the petals of the nine-petaled flowers, causing those flowers to copse. But at the same time when they copsed, new nine-petaled flowers were constantly appearing around Xue Ying. Nevertheless, those strands of white light traversed at such rapid speed that in the blink of an eye, it crossed through 11yers of nine-petaled flowers (with threeyers being formed after that).


    ¡°Weng.¡± Xue Ying remained standing there calmly. The 12yers of light stood firm. Under the assault of the white light, just twoyers of light were broken through before the white light dissipated.


    ¡°Just with these techniques?¡± Xue Ying looked at the endless darkness around him.


    Even though describing this technique was slow, it happened within an instance.


    But Xue Ying had sufficient time to leave with his ultra-long distance teleportation since this killing move could not eliminate him from the start. Hence, Xue Ying was rxed.


    ¡®The protective secret treasure bestowed by Ancestor Sorcerer and the others is extraordinary.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Ancestor Sorcerer and the others had mentioned before.


    Only Sacred Master could rapidly break through the protection of the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet.


    As for Myriad Tavern Master? Xue Ying felt that he could still survive from this wave of killing move even if he did not rely on his secret treasures! Naturally, believing it was one thing. He would not remain so foolish to not use the two secret treasures.


    ¡°Hua.¡± An old man appeared amidst the surrounding endless darkness. He was Myriad Tavern Master.


    ¡°This is the secret treasure newly refined by Ancestor Sorcerer?¡± Myriad Tavern Master looked at the 12yers of light on the surface of Xue Ying. After crossing through the illusory realm worlds and the nine-petaled flowers, only 60% of the original strength of his killing move was left! Myriad Tavern Master understood that he would take some time trying to break through the light films after feeling its strength. Furthermore, this killing move of his required time to store. He had already stored enough energy when he was hiding in the dark to unleash this single wave of assassination move.


    Xue Ying would have long used his Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to escape when Myriad Tavern Master charged up his attack after the first failure of the assassination.


    Hence¡­ Myriad Tavern Master understood that he failed.


    ¡°Right.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Seems like Ancestor Sorcerer and the others favor you a lot.¡± Myriad Tavern Master said, ¡°Let me ask you, where did you learn this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique of yours?¡±


    ¡°Ancient cultivation talent.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Myriad Tavern Master shook his head, It is impossible for this talent to be bestowed by the supremew.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Unless you all have grasped the supremew and are so certain of it?¡± Xue Ying retorted.


    Myriad Tavern Master was startled.


    Grasped the supremew?


    Let¡¯s not talk about him, even his teacher, the creator of this lineage had not reached that stage. It was too difficult trying to grasp the supremew.


    ¡®What this Dong Bo Xue Ying said is logical too. Without grasping the supremew, maybe what teacher deduced is not right too? Unless there is really an ancient cultivation talent that has this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique?¡¯ Myriad Tavern Master thought, ¡®But the possibility of deducing something wrong is very low once one cultivated to where Teacher is.¡¯


    Previously, he felt that Xue Ying could have deduced this teleportation technique after stealing the fundamental technique from their lineage. Or he might have learned it from Monarch Nine Cloud. But now, he felt that there existed a tiny possibility-that it was indeed from an ancient cultivation talent!


    The supremew was ultimately too hard toprehend.


    ¡°Many thanks to Myriad Tavern Master for letting me experience your assassination.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. The void by the side distorted and he disappeared after taking a step through.


    ¡­


    Within the wilderness.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was watching everything from afar. Following that, the disturbances had died down, and an old man appeared by his side.


    ¡°Senior disciple brother.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master looked at the old man.


    ¡°Failed.¡± The old man shook his head.

 Chapter 984 - Borrowing a Blade

    <h4>Chapter 984: Borrowing a de</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°How could you fail? Senior disciple brother, you aren¡¯t able to eliminate Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master anxiously asked. His senior disciple brother cultivated in the direction towards strengthening the fleshy body. He had many avatars and had heaven-defying survival capabilities. Nheless, his assassination technique should still be considered at the peak of the first level of Cosmos God, yet he could not eliminate this Primal Chaos existence?


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master shook his head: ¡°Scarlet-Browed, this Dong Bo Xue Ying has two great secret treasures. In addition to his illusory realm technique, it is too difficult trying to assassinate him. Even World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer could not do it. I am different from you. You specialized more in void-ification and closebat. If you could be a Cosmos God, you should be able to get close and assassinate him before he became aware.¡±


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt frustrated and helpless as he heard that.


    In his opinion, his senior disciple brother was truly trash! In the past, his senior disciple brother had chosen the path with the strongest survival capabilities, and it was practically impossible to kill him.


    But this lineage of theirs had sufficient basic survival techniques. He, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master might be weaker in his survival capabilities, but if he were to be a Cosmos God, he would reach the pinnacle of void-ification! Furthermore, he had his avatar techniques too and could create nine great avatars at once. By then, he would be able to threaten several second-level Cosmos Gods with his assassination techniques.


    Nevertheless, these nine great avatars with the pinnacle of void-ification would still die in front of the ¡®great apocalypse of primal chaos void¡¯! But with his teacher¡¯s help, he could avoid from that final cmity.


    ¡®Truly trash. He only knows how to survive, and is so weak. Isn¡¯t it fine if I asked my teacher for help during the great apocalypse of the primal chaos void?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master thought.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s actions had given a clear conclusion-Scarlet-Browed had to rely on himself.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master might be cold and selfish, but he wasn¡¯t too ambitious.


    ¡®It is fine if you are afraid of death. But now, you are even disrupting my affair.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt slightly anxious.


    If Xue Ying did not die, would the Cosmos Gods ever find him to seek for golden-armored gradedirs?


    ¡°Senior disciple brother, I want to contact Teacher.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master said.


    ¡°Contact teacher?¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master felt astonished.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master nodded, ¡°We cannot let this Dong Bo Xue Ying live as he wants. If he lives, there will be more people knowing the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Who knows if there might be a day that he could research the avatar technique out too.¡±


    ¡°Then you contact.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master said. He understood what his junior disciple brother was thinking-he was doing all these for Origin World Rocks. He knew his junior disciple brother was proud and was entirely different from him who was not as ambitious.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master nodded.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    Both disciple brothers had a way of contacting their teacher, and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master remained rtively respectful when he was facing his teacher.


    Because he was vastly different from his senior disciple brother. His senior disciple brother could remain free and unfettered even if he did not rely on his teacher. He, on the other hand, had to depend on his teacher for help. Naturally, he would try to pamper to his wishes.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    An unseen fluctuation descended in the surroundings, causing the supremew to withdraw.


    A transparent figure appeared. It was a bird-headed humanoid figure. His voice resounded in the surroundings: ¡°Myriad Realm, Scarlet-Browed, the two of you are finding me for?¡±


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master greeted rtively politely. This gratitude towards his teacher for guiding him was something he naturally respected.


    ¡°Teacher, we have a cultivator in our primal chaos void called Dong Bo Xue Ying. He is actually able to employ the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. I suspect that he has obtained the fundamental techniques of our lineage by relying on his illusory realm to interrogate our disciples. After that¡­¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master immediately began illustrating the situation.


    After listening to the exnation, the transparent figure replied nonchntly: ¡°Kill? If you all want to kill, then just kill! There is no need to ask me for permission.¡±


    ¡°Senior disciple brother has failed in assassinating the other party. We are temporarily out of ideas.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master said.


    ¡°This primal chaos void of yours would curb my strength, and there is no way for me to help. If there are no other matters, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The transparent figure coldly said.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master hesitated momentarily. He did not dare to ask any further.


    He was clear of his teacher¡¯s temper. Since his teacher did not promise him, then persuading his teacher would only make the other party unhappy. He naturally was clear of his teacher¡¯s temper since he could coax his teacher happy.


    ¡°My senior disciple brother and I will think of more ways. May we bid teacher farewell.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master politely bowed. In the end, he had pulled his senior disciple brother in, expressing that this was the idea of the two of them.


    ¡°May we bid teacher farewell.¡± Myriad Realm Tavern Master went along. He was quite indifferent towards being used by his junior disciple brother.


    Since his strength was different, his attitude was different too.


    Myriad Realm Tavern Master was someone who could watch the primal chaos void get destroyed indifferently. Hence, he had once chuckled about those minor thoughts of his junior disciple brother.


    ¡°Properly cultivate. It¡¯ll be good for you to be a Cosmos God as soon as possible.¡± The transparent figure stated before disappearing.


    And this piece of deste wilderness was left with just Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡°Junior disciple brother, Teacher would be suppressed in this primal chaos void and could not help us at all. I can¡¯t kill Dong Bo Xue Ying either.¡± After Myriad Realm Tavern Master finished saying that, he disappeared.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was left alone in the deste wilderness. His expression was cold and solemn.


    ¡®Couldn¡¯t help me? Suppressed by the primal chaos void? Old man! You are too stingy! Why not just bestow upon me a piece of formidable void-rted secret treasure. I do not believe I can¡¯t kill that Dong Bo Xue Ying with it.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt frustrated. He was clear how deep the foundations of his teacher was. It was assured that he had many ways of killing Xue Ying despite being suppressed by the primal chaos void.


    It was only his teacher was not willing to pay the sufficient price.


    Clearly, his teacher was toozy to spare the effort and energy for just a brat at the Primal Chaos realm. Furthermore, his teacher was too proud and aloof. Regardless of how much Xue Ying had learned from Monarch Nine Cloud, it was merely deduction based on the fundamental techniques, and he could not care less about it.


    Because this lineage of his was wide-ranging and profound. He did not believe that Xue Ying could deduce many theories out without getting the actual inheritance! After all, when Monarch Nine Cloud died, he was still unable to deduce the avatar technique! One had to know that the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and the avatar technique were merely the fundamentals of this lineage of his! Even Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master knew the avatar technique.


    ¡­


    After Xue Ying suffered from assassination, he directly teleported back to the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple, both Void Primogenitor and Ancestor Sorcerer had their incarnations staying here at Xue Ying¡¯s ce. They were both researching that scaled-armor left behind by General Mo Gu. Using the words of Void Primogenitor: ¡°It is truly mystical! The void-ification inherent in this scaled armor is very simplistic. If I were to research its method out, I might be able to improve my control of the void.¡± He was clearly engrossed in it.


    As for Ancestor Sorcerer? He was someone who loved researching all mysterious items. ¡®Pinnacle of void-ification¡¯? Ancestor Sorcerer also coveted it, and also wished to imprint the mysterious veins on this scaled armor onto his body, allowing him to gain this technique. By then, he would be confident of fighting against Sacred Master.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, how is your researching along?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s incarnation walked towards Xue Ying passionately shouting out.


    ¡°I have gained some understanding of it.¡± Xue Ying walked over.


    Ancestor Sorcerer was extremely delighted to discuss with Xue Ying on that.


    This assassination had forced Xue Ying to reflect on many things. He had even sent the orders for his wife and children not to leave the Great Void Heaven Temple temporarily without his permission.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    The Heaven Green World of the primal chaos void, also the territory of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    There was a cold, lonely pce constructed on top of the mountain peak.


    There were only about a dozen female attendants within. It was considered very few. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was seated by himself on top of the throne. His vision cast through the pce doors and into the vast primal chaos void.


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had been thinking of ways.


    He had to eliminate the other party.


    Otherwise, his n would fail. And that voluminous amount of Origin World Rocks would be no more!


    ¡®He has two protective secret treasures? Senior disciple brother said that even World Ancestor and Ancestor Mother could hardly kill him. There is only Sacred Master who could kill him?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master did not dare believe it, ¡®That group of Cosmos Gods actually favored this Dong Bo Xue Ying so much that they treated him so well?¡¯


    He did not know¡­


    That of the many ¡®kings¡¯ suspected to be hiding within the world of the cultivators, Xue Ying was the one risking his life in search of them. They would naturally provide these survival treasures to Xue Ying. That time when Xue Ying found a golden-armored gradedir, it had increased Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor¡¯s favorability towards him. Naturally, they would take out the most appropriate survival treasures for a Primal Chaos existence out.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was deep in thoughts.


    He always had a way, just that he was hesitating because it would involve riling an extremely horrifying existence.


    ¡®I can¡¯t think of any other methods. The best idea would be to make use of Sacred Master to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 985 - This Blade called ‘Sacred Master’

    <h4>Chapter 985: This de called ¡®Sacred Master¡¯</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    It was too easy for him to make use of Sacred Master because all Cosmos Gods coveted this inheritance of theirs. And the strongest expert in the primal chaos void, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, was the most greedy of them all. He once tried all kinds of ways. That time, he would either threaten or entice and even personally killed Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master before.


    Nheless, it¡¯s a pity for Sacred Master since those who could obtain the core inheritance of this lineage would have to first train the ¡®avatar technique¡¯. Hence, it was near impossible for Sacred Master to obtain their true core inheritance.


    Even Sacred Master who was powerful did not specialize in everything. He could not even unravel the techniques left behind by Monarch Nine Cloud.


    ¡®Sacred Master. He has always desired to acquire our lineage. If he knows that Dong Bo Xue Ying has deduced part of the inheritance¡­¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master coldlyughed, ¡®He would likely act.¡¯


    It¡¯s just that because he had been killed by the Sacred Master before, that was why he wasn¡¯t too willing to rile up the other party.


    But this time, he no longer cared. He had to borrow this ¡®de¡¯ known as Sacred Master.


    ¡­


    In the dark pce hall.


    The calmke water gradually coagted and turned into a watery figure. There was silver light revolving about its surface. He was none other than ¡®Master Jia Ming¡¯ who had an extremely high status within the Ancient Sacred Religion. Master Jia Ming was someone at the ninth level strength and specialized in searching for traces. Furthermore, he could prophesize the future, earning the great favorability of Sacred Master, and for him to be entrusted with great responsibility.


    ¡°Master Jia Ming.¡± A ck-robed Primal Chaos expert greeted him politely from within the pce hall, ¡°There is news from the Heaven Green World.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Master Jia Ming¡¯s watery incarnation asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten information regarding part of their lineage¡¯s core inheritance.¡± This Primal Chaos expert said.


    Master Jia Ming was astonished.


    The Sacred Master did not desire many things. Other than the most essential goal of ¡®grasping the supremew¡¯, the importance regarding the inheritance of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s lineage was ranked in the top three. Sacred Master had personally acted many times before. He even disguised his identity and concealed his aura in an attempt to acquire the inheritance. One could see how important this task was to him.


    It¡¯s a pity that the core inheritance of that lineage was tightly secured and he could not obtain it! Sacred Master could only order his subordinates to find some cultivators who did not have any soul imprints yet would believe fervently in Sacred Master to be spies.


    Of which there were some that joined the sect under Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    There were even servants and female attendants that the Ancient Sacred Religion had infiltrated in.


    ¡°Our spy has found out a critical piece of news. Part of their lineage¡¯s core inheritance has been grasped by Dong Bo Xue Ying of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± The ck-robed Primal Chaos expert respectfully reported.


    ¡°How did he found out? Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That time¡­¡±


    Master Jia Ming was silently listening.


    His true body then began scouring through the past ording to this piece of information. He was able to prophesize the future, and thus could naturally view the past. The past had already happened, and it was rtively easy for him to inquire through it. That was also the reason why Master Jia Ming was responsible for this affair.


    While he listened, he was investigating the matter as well. Master Jia Ming began to have some deductions in his heart.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Just a momentter.


    The true body of Master Jia Ming arrived right before ¡®Sacred Master¡¯.


    ******


    Within the most dazzling pce of Ancient Sacred world.


    On a crystalline ck stone bed, Sacred Master was currently seated cross-legged on top of it. He was dressed in a ck cotton clothing and had a calm and warm expression on his face. Judging by his demeanor of sitting there, others would get the feeling that he was akin to an eternal existence, someone who would live through the apocalypse of the primal chaos void. Nothing could threaten him at all, including the supremew that was so high above¡­ Because his current existence had given off a vor of the supremew already.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A figure came in from outside. It was a white-robed male. He walked in barefooted, and the servants within the pce hall did not stop him at all.


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡± The eyes of the white-robed male were filled with wisdom; those eyes felt like they could see through everything. He respectfully bowed.


    The Sacred Master opened his eyes and looked at this white-robed male.


    Even if he could see part of the future, the white-robed barefooted ¡®Master Jia Ming¡¯ was still very respectful when facing Sacred Master because the more he could see the future, the more he perceived how powerful Sacred Master was. Basing on all timelines he could observe, Sacred Master would remain as a powerful existence that stood high above everyone else. Furthermore, the moment he tried observing ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ in the future, he would suffer from a slight bacsh that prevented him from being able to prophesize the future of the other party.


    He understood that Sacred Master was so powerful that he had faintly surpassed the limits of what the supremew could control. The future Sacred Master was someone even he could not observe with his great talent.


    Furthermore, even if he could prophesize the future, existences like the Sacred Master could alter it easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a piece of news.¡± The white-robed barefooted male, Master Jia Ming said with a warm voice, ¡°It was transmitted over by a hidden disciple under Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master regarding that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. Apparently, he has been in an unpleasant mood due to Dong Bo Xue Ying. He even mentioned about ¡®the other party stealing his technique¡¯¡­ I¡¯ve investigated the past and found out that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was thinking of ways to deal against Dong Bo Xue Ying. I even suspect that Myriad Realm Tavern Master had once acted to assassinate Dong Bo Xue Ying, though I could not look through the scenes of the battle which he fought.¡±


    ¡°ording to my investigation, it can be deduced that the part about Dong Bo Xue Ying grasping part of their core inheritance should be true, and Myriad Realm Tavern Master has both attempted to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying with Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master one after another.¡± Master Jia Ming said, ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master has even revealed the information, which I suspect he is deliberately doing so as to lead us into killing that Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°I also viewed the scene and understood from the conversation he had with Dong Bo Xue Ying-he has already grasped the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡­ Thus, Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor would not waste any Origin World Rocks to invite Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. This could be the reason why he sought to use us to kill Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    Master Jia Ming calmly stated his deduction.


    And Sacred Master was listening from above.


    Deliberately spreading the information?


    It did not matter if the other party was deliberately spreading the information at all. To Sacred Master, what was important would be if Xue Ying had really gotten part of the core inheritance.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Sacred Master lightly uttered.


    The first time.


    This was the first time that he truly paid attention to Xue Ying. Even though he had once intelligence on the cultivators, and had cast them to the back of his mind, other than ¡®ck Emperor¡¯ and ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ whom he slightly paid more importance to amongst those at the Primal Chaos realm, he did not care about the others. Now, he was paying attention to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The eyes of the Sacred Master were watching calmly.


    The rise and fall of shadow could be seen faintly shuttling through his eyes. In terms of searching for traces, Master Jia Ming might be formidable, but he was far inferior aspared to Sacred Master! Even Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s battle could be easily scoured by Sacred Master.


    Only the conversation happening between Myriad Realm Tavern Master, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, and their teacher waspletely disordered, preventing Sacred Master from viewing it.


    ¡°That old man has even entered this ce?¡± The edge of the mouth of Sacred Master moved upwards.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, has he deduced part of their core inheritance, or has he gotten it from Monarch Nine Cloud?¡± Sacred Master could determine it very quickly.


    No matter what the oue was.


    He felt pleased.


    Because Monarch Nine Cloud also had an important secret treasure which he coveted, the ¡®Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron¡¯. That foolish Monarch Nine Cloud, even when he died, he still could not understand at his realm how to use that item.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying? Time for me to go out and have a walk.¡± Sacred Master left his ck stone bed.


    All the servants below and Master Jia Ming felt their hearts tightening. They respectfully bowed.

 Chapter 986 - The Sudden Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 986: The Sudden Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The vast illusory realm enveloped this small city in front of him. All living beings within this small city had fallen prey to it. Everyone had their own experiences in the illusory realm, and there was only a white-robed teenager who maintained his consciousness walking on this street. He could easily control the fate of what the cultivators were experiencing in the illusory realm. Those who he appreciated might be even given favorable opportunities.


    As for those whomitted all kinds of evil, their souls were exterminated in the illusory realm.


    ¡®Ever since I discovered that batch of Destruction Devils and killed someone who had the shadowless talent, I no longer have any result.¡¯ Xue Ying softly shook his head. He knew he would not find anything this time too.


    And he was ustomed to it.


    Xue Ying was treating this journey more as a part of his cultivation.


    ¡®Mn? The wine shop in this little city seems to be popr.¡¯ Xue Ying discovered a food shop in this city.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    With a thought, the illusory realm dissipated.


    The entire small city regained its normalcy. All living beings regained their consciousness. Other than the select few who had some exceptional opportunities, the others did not even remember what had happened.


    ¡®Mn, there is actually such nice delicacies in this little city. The culinary art used might be ordinary, but the food made tasted exceptionally well.¡¯ Many dishes were ced in front of Xue Ying. He was enjoying himself as he ate them. Xue Ying had been to many deste ces, meeting many ancient cultivators who specialized in the culinary arts. Eating was indeed a form of enjoyment. Even his soul felt iparablyfortable. This wonderful feeling even surpassed that of eating Origin World Rocks.


    Sitting at a corner of this wine shop, Xue Ying took in great mouthfuls of the food and drank the wine he brought himself. He was having a splendid time.


    ¡­


    Sacred Master was dressed in ck cotton clothing. He was currently walking barefooted and was moving closer to Xue Ying using ultra-long distance teleportation. He soon arrived at the same little city where Xue Ying was without revealing his presence.


    As Sacred Master walked in through the city doors, even though many pedestrians were walking on the streets, they subconsciously evaded him. None could perceive this frightening existence at all.


    Sacred Master stood at one end of the small city, looking towards that wine shop a few hundred thousand kilometers away. Even though there were many customers in the wine shop, only one was being focused in the eyes of Sacred Master-that white-robed teenager who was devouring food.


    Sacred Master took another step before crossing through the distance and arriving close to this wine shop.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying was rxed initially and enjoying himself, yet suddenly, his expression had a massive transformation.


    Danger!


    Thew domain was immediately activated once it detected an extremely horrifying existence. Xue Ying¡¯s instincts had given him great warning-danger! Extreme danger! That sort of danger and terror had engulfed Xue Ying instantaneously. This feeling of threat which came from his life made Xue Ying tremble.


    With a nce, he was able to see a barefooted male walking on the street dressed in ck cotton clothing. His eyes were warm, and he was benevolently looking at Xue Ying.


    At this moment.


    The world had somehow disappeared.


    The surrounding city had disappeared. All living beings had withdrawn, leaving behind just him and Sacred Master who stood not far away! The revolving supremew had already retreated. Thew domain which the Sacred Master radiated destroyed his illusory realm within an instant, causing him to fall entirely into the domain of the other party. Even though his soul was strong, and he could barely activate the two protective secret treasures¡­


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    The 12 Primal Beads Bracelet was activated, producing 12yers of light to cover his body.


    The Three-Colored Layered Cloud robes had also emitted a golden light. There was even a blue light wrapping around his body.


    ¡®Sacred Master? Why would it be Sacred Master?¡¯ Xue Ying felt a great shock in his heart. What kind of identity did the Sacred Master have? Why would he act against a Primal Chaos existence? Furthermore, there was a tacit understanding across the three great sacred worlds and the two great religions, that during this period of recuperation, unless the Primal Chaos expert offended the Cosmos God, the Cosmos Gods should not act against the Primal Chaos existences.


    Otherwise, with the strong bullying the weak? It would just incur a war!


    The moment a war began, both parties would suffer from grave losses. Even Sacred Master would not incite such a fight so easily.


    ¡®Why would he act against me?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s thoughts were still shing when an unseen energy rapidly cut through the 12 dimmed films of light. As for the protection by the Three-Colored Layered Cloud? It was even more useless! Even if Xue Ying¡¯s current void-ification was formidable, this unseen energy had rapidly wrapped around Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    He felt absolute coldness.


    His soul had frozen-it waspletely sealed!


    Everything happened in just an instant.


    Xue Ying could merely activate the two secret treasures, yet he did not have the time to stand up! One could see how fast and ruthless the other party was.


    The protection of the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet might be formidable, and World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer had to spend one to two instants to destroy it, but Sacred Master could easily suppress this protection with a raise of his hand. Currently, he wanted to capture Xue Ying alive and would not allow any sorts of idents to happen. Hence, he came in with his thunder technique and rapidly sealed Xue Ying¡¯s soul.


    ¡®So weak.¡¯ Xue Ying felt ice-cold in his heart. This was even when he had the secret treasures protecting him. Otherwise, thew domain of Sacred Master could easily trample upon him.


    Sacred Master walked over. It might seem slow and unhurried, but it took just a step for him to arrive by Xue Ying. He casually grabbed onto Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The surrounding space started distorting and stacked on top of one another. He could faintly see an enormous pce on the other side.


    The Sacred Master carried Xue Ying¡¯s body before walking through the distorted spatial passage to arrive at the Ancient Sacred World.


    ******


    Everything happened too quickly. Xue Ying first fell into a daze before he felt biting cold in his heart.


    He knew he was doomed!


    Who could save him from Sacred Master? Furthermore, he was even brought into the territory of the Sacred Master, the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯. The Ancient Sacred world contained the ¡®Ancient Sacred religion¡¯ guarding it. It was really well fortified. Even if all other Cosmos Gods teamed up together against him, and even if they provoked a war, Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor would still choose not to attack the Ancient Sacred Religion since it was foolish to fight here with the Sacred Master.


    ¡®Why did he act against me? I am merely a Primal Chaos existence, so what is it that I have that would make it worth his time acting against me? Unless he knows I am the disciple of Gu Qi? Impossible. If he knows, he would have killed me immediately. After all, my teacher Gu Qi has been directly killed by him, so there is no point for him to capture me alive.¡¯ Xue Ying was pondering over it.


    ¡®There must be a reason why he captured me alive.¡¯


    ¡®He is on the side of the Destruction Devils? It shouldn¡¯t be! He is already an absolute overlord during the early period of the primitive Ancient Sacred world.¡¯


    ¡®Because of Monarch Nine Cloud? That time he sought to kill Monarch Nine Cloud and knew that I have gotten something from Monarch Nine Cloud?¡¯


    ¡®Or is it because of Myriad Tavern Realm Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master? They have just failed to assassinate me, so now they are thinking of ways to make the Sacred Master act instead?¡¯


    Xue Ying had many conjectures at this moment, but they were mere conjectures.


    ¡®At this time, I should be doomed.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t escape from him.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt helpless. The attack came too quickly, and he did not even have the time to react.


    ¡®Right now I am sealed. Can that Realm Heart Order help me?¡¯ Xue Ying felt the energy of that Realm Heart Order within his soul. Xue Ying could not dispel the Realm Heart Order from his soul regardless of how hard he tried in the past. At this moment, Xue Ying attempted to extend a strand of his true soul into it.

 Chapter 987 - Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 987: Coercion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The scarlet energy that was condensed from the Realm Heart Order had always been lying dormant deep in Xue Ying¡¯s soul. He could not expel it. At this moment, Xue Ying sent a strand of his true soul into this scarlet energy, easily fusing into it. Furthermore, it gave off an ¡®eager feeling¡¯ that made Xue Ying sense the world beyond the primal chaos void.


    It was like how he could peer into the higher dimensional world through the ck fog spherical hole. But what he saw was just the tip of an iceberg.


    Currently as his strand of true soul entered the Realm Heart Order energy, he was able to sense how vast the world beyond the primal chaos void was. Furthermore, he could even feel a horrifying fluctuationing from a world not any weaker than the ¡®primal chaos void¡¯.


    ¡®I can activate it with just a single thought?¡¯ Xue Ying understood after fusing in.


    The Realm Heart Order had been refined by a mysterious ancient existence called ¡®Yuan¡¯. He did it to help cultivators reincarnate and proceed into another huge world not weaker than the primal chaos void-Realm Heart Great Land!


    In order to protect the true soul, prate from the primal chaos void into the Realm Heart Great Land and reincarnate there¡­ all it required was by consuming the energy from the Realm Heart Order! As for the energy within Xue Ying¡¯s body, it was useless. He could not achieve this at all with his current level.


    Under normal circumstances¡­


    Only cultivators who had been stuck in a bottleneck for far too long and were in despair would they be willing to forgo their fleshy body and soul, deciding to send a strand of true spirit into another world.


    Want toe back?


    One had to be a Cosmos God before he could activate the Realm Heart Order energy once again. Without breaking through, the user would either die in the Realm Heart Great Land or stay there forever.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, would have been forced to this stage.¡¯ Xue Ying felt bitter in his heart.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body had been thrown down within the pce hall, smashing into a pir by the side. He slowly brought himself up by with support from the pir. Having his energy and even his soul sealed, he could only exert the most fundamental fleshy body strength of his. It was near impossible for him to suicide using this energy. After all, his level of existence was too high, and this fleshy body energy could not harm his soul. But by relying on the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯, Xue Ying was able to reincarnate, and that was considered suicide from another point of view.


    Everything was silent within the pce hall. The servants did not even dare to let out a sound.


    Sacred Master was casually walking back to his ck stone bed before sitting down cross-legged over there. He looked down at Xue Ying, saying: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, I can promise that you will live if you obediently listen to me. This is my promise, and I will not go against it for the sake of a little fellow like you.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master regards me highly already for you to act personally against me.¡± Xue Ying calmly said.


    ¡°Of the five great sacred worlds in the primal chaos void, few can be qualified to be my opponent. The one with the greatest potential of all is that Swordmaster from your Great Void Heaven Temple. He actually made me suffer from a loss.¡± Sacred Master sat there, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your talent is not bad. You were able to cultivate quite quickly. Who knows if you might just be a Cosmos God some day. If you die like this, it won¡¯t be worth it at all.¡±


    ¡°If Sacred Master has a request, just tell me directly.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you grasped part of the core inheritance belonging to the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master?¡± Sacred Master said, ¡°I am interested in it.¡±


    ¡®Part of the core inheritance? In the end, it¡¯s still them.¡¯ Xue Ying felt rtively furious in his heart.


    That was just too ruthless.


    He did not learn any cultivation technique belonging to their lineage before. They merely discovered that his ultra-long distance teleportation was simr to theirs, and judged that he had stolen from them. It was okay if they failed to assassinate him, yet now, they even leaked the news to Sacred Master, causing him to personally act.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Even though he felt frustrated and disgusted regarding those in the Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s lineage, he had no choice since Myriad Realm Tavern Master had too many avatars, and the avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master could not be found. Nobody could kill them at all! Facing an enemy that could not die, Xue Ying felt angry yet helpless at the same time.


    ¡®Who would have thought that this ultra-long distance teleportation belonging to Monarch Nine Cloud would bring such a great cmity.¡¯ Xue Ying felt feeble. He had been quite careful.


    But he could not just learn this teleportation technique and not use it at all, right?


    Xue Ying even endured until the Primal Chaos realm before using it in public, disguising it as an ancient cultivation talent. Nobody suspected him for this before in the past. Many Cosmos Gods personally saw him employing it. Even the cultivators staying in the Void Castle saw him using it.


    Instead, it was Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master who determined that it could not be an ancient cultivation talent and should be a teleportation technique belonging to their lineage.


    ¡°What kind of status does Sacred Master has? For you to actually help Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master?¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°I am not helping them. Instead, I want this inheritance.¡± Sacred Master looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Tell me everything you know and I promise I¡¯ll let you off.¡±


    The reason why he was speaking so nicely¡­


    Was because it was pointless relying on using illusory realm to make Xue Ying illustrate the art to him. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s control of the illusory realm was more formidable than Sacred Master. He was the strongest cultivator in this aspect.


    Directly scouring through his memories by targeting Xue Ying¡¯s soul? That was too barbaric. If the gap in their strength was huge, this could be done. Nevertheless, Xue Ying specialized in the illusory realm. His Vermillion Nightmare inheritance targeted the soul too-Xue Ying even reached the unprecedented tenth transformation. The degree of his soul strength was far beyond what other ninth level Primal Chaos giants had¡­ it was too difficult to search through his soul since it was practicallyparable to that of Cosmos Gods!


    Want to search through his soul? It would only cause Xue Ying¡¯s soul to dissipate, and in the end, Sacred Master would merely obtain bits and pieces of the technique. He could not search through Xue Ying¡¯s entire memory.


    That was why Sacred Master decided to take the initiative and ask him nicely. He also promised to let Xue Ying off. Only when he had no other choices would he choose to ¡®search the soul¡¯ of Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying ¡®negotiated¡¯ with Sacred Master, he was also deliberately dying for more time.


    Because he had already decided! It was impossible for Xue Ying to give the inheritance from Monarch Nine Cloud to Sacred Master. With how strong Sacred Master was, why would he give him more techniques? Even if he did not have the Realm Heart Order, Xue Ying would not agree to the other party either.


    He was currently dying for time¡­


    Merely because he wanted to arrange everything before his death.


    ¡®I no longer have sufficient time. I have always wanted to find another golden-armored gradedir, but I have no time left.¡¯ The incarnation of Xue Ying within the Great Void Heaven Temple Mirage Pce Hall would dissipate as long as Xue Ying chose to reincarnate.


    ¡®Fortunately, I have left behind spatial markings on the three golden-armored gradedir that I found.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Previously, he merely dispatched two incarnations into the Lost World Corridor in search of more golden-armored gradedirs. It was impossible for them to always remain there. Hence, he left behind spatial markings at a rtivelymon sealed space close to the golden-armored gradedirs.


    ¡®Adding up the other golden-armored gradedir which I reported to Ancestor Sorcerer and the others, I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, has found four golden-armored gradedirs in total. It¡¯s a pity that I do not have enough time. If only I have enough time, with my scouting technique¡­ I would be able to search through the entire Lost World Corridor once.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    More than a trillion years.


    Xue Ying had merely searched through the tip of an iceberg within the primal chaos void for the Destruction Devils.


    But the Lost World Corridor was much smaller than the primal chaos void. He had already searched through approximately 60-70% of the total area. If he had another trillion years, Xue Ying would be able to search through the entire ce without leaving any ce uncovered!


    ¡°Xue Ying, you aren¡¯t cultivating?¡± Jing Qiu appeared outside the pce. She revealed a joyous look.


    Because this incarnation of Xue Ying would usually be cultivating by observing the scaled-armor left behind by General Mo Gu.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying looked at his wife. He felt his heart trembling.


    ¡°Jing Qiu, get Qing Yao, and Yu¡¯er toe back as soon as possible. This is urgent.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Why the rush?¡± Jing Qiu felt puzzled, ¡°Yu¡¯er is still in closed-door cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 988 - Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 988: Arrangements</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying¡¯s arrangement was something his children, Dong Bo Yu, and Qing Yao did not dare disobey against. They immediately rushed back home. Both siblings felt puzzled. What was it that made their father rush them back? When they saw Xue Ying, they felt even more perplexed.


    Xue Ying merely spoke to them briefly, telling them some stuff before asking them to withdraw.


    ¡°I still have things to tell your mother. Go back home first.¡± Xue Ying smiled as he looked at his children.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Both of them were filled with doubt though they did not question any further. After all, this image of an imposing and dignified father had long been imprinted in their hearts.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you are behaving weirdly today. Yu¡¯er was even in closed-door cultivation, yet you summoned him over. It is fine for you to summon them over as their father, but you spoke to them briefly before asking them to leave?¡± Jing Qiu felt disconcerted.


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°I indeed do not have much time.¡±


    ¡°You do not have much time?¡± Jing Qiu felt even more bewildered.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°Ever since we met in the Azure River County, we have experienced many setbacks and difficulties together. We have even both cultivated to this realm, encountering many things along the way. I have no regrets spending my life with you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly saying these?¡± Jing Qiu smiled.


    ¡°My soul will soon dissipate.¡± Xue Ying answered via voice transmission.


    Jing Qiu became dumbfounded: ¡°What! Why¡­?¡± She looked at her husband. After all, they had experienced many things before and cultivated for too long. Their heart temperaments had both reached an extraordinary stage. Even though Jing Qiu felt stunned and agitated, she was able to suppress her panic and look at her husband calmly. Her husband had a serene smile, though Jing Qiu was able to conclude that he was not lying.


    ¡°My true self has fallen into the hands of Sacred Master.¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°I will soon be taking the initiative to dissipate my soul. Otherwise, I could not die even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master?¡± Jing Qiu felt her entire body quivering.


    That was the most horrifying existence in the primal chaos void! Many Cosmos Gods had fallen in the hands of Sacred Master. With his strength, it was possible for him to exterminate all Primal Chaos giants with a single nce.


    Even though her husband was outstanding, and had rtively high status-he was treated as a peer by the Cosmos Gods¡­


    But falling into the hands of Sacred Master¡­


    ¡°Why would he act against you? He is the Sacred Master!¡± Jing Qiu anxiously asked.


    ¡°It is involved with something huge. It isn¡¯t the right time for me to exin them to you for now.¡± Xue Ying shook his head. Flipping his hand, a storage wristband appeared in it. Within this ced several items which he had just refined, for instance, the first diagram of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s four-diagrams inheritance! As he had only seeded in cultivating the first diagram, Xue Ying could not pen the second to fourth diagrams down.


    It also included the absolute art which he created, the ¡°Mirage¡±.


    These absolute art scriptures were all just information so he could write down them with a thought. It¡¯s a pity that his true body had fallen into the hands of Sacred Master, and his treasures were all there. Fortunately, he still had many Origin World Rocks that were kept with the Forefather. Furthermore, he would soon be informing the spatial markings leading to the other three ¡®golden-armored gradedirs¡¯ to the Cosmos Gods.


    He believed that they would definitely treat his wife and children well after he passed away.


    ¡°Pass this storage wristband after my incarnation dissipates to Forefather and the rest.¡± Xue Ying ordered, ¡°I¡¯ve already ced several seals on it that few Primal Chaos giants could dismantle. There is no need for you to look through it either.¡± It would only harm Jing Qiu if she browsed through it.


    Jing Qiu took it.


    ¡°Why would things end up like that?¡± Jing Qiu asked.


    ¡°This matter is rted to the Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.¡± Xue Ying did not hide the reason from his wife. He swiftly exined everything, ¡°You must remember not to tell this to Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao. It would only harm them. Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master has the avatar technique and could not be killed.¡±


    Jing Qiu felt furious after hearing that.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, Sacred Master¡­


    It¡¯s a pity that she could not deal against these existences.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll not tell Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao about this.¡± Jing Qiu nodded.


    ¡°Also, even though my soul might dissipate, I would not truly die.¡± Xue Ying continued telling. He knew of techniques that could check through the past. That was why Xue Ying did not disclose the secret regarding his reincarnation to the public. He did not even tell the Cosmos Gods since they could not help him at all.


    ¡°You would not truly die?¡± Jing Qiu looked at her husband with some hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a unique secret treasure.¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°This unique secret treasure is called the Realm Heart Order. Relying on it, I can reincarnate into another vast world that isparable to the primal chaos void. Rest assured. In the future, I¡¯ll definitelye back from that vast world, though it would take a rtively long time. This news must be kept a secret. If need be, you may tell Forefather in the future. But there is no need to tell him about this for now.¡±


    Xue Ying still trusted Forefather Tian Yu a lot.


    Even his teacher Gu Qi trusted him. Forefather Tian Yu was the one who passed down the treasures after Gu Qi died to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Jing Qiu transmitted back, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll not inform Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao about this for now. It is definitely not a good thing for them to learn of this either. And, you aren¡¯t lying right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, both you and I have seen through life and death. Why the need to lie?¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    Jing Qiu nodded: ¡°Xue Ying, what I hate the most is that I can¡¯t avenge you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge myself after Ie back.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back with a smile.


    ¡­


    Ancient Sacred World.


    Sacred Master who was seated on the crystalline ck stone bed looked down at Xue Ying. He said with slight startle: ¡°You actually deduced it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Ying sat there drinking wine, nodding: ¡°Sacred Master has to know that I specialized in the illusory realm. I have always been curious about the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master! Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master is merely at the Primal Chaos realm, yet he has an avatar that could not be found at all. ording to rumors, even you, Sacred Master, can¡¯t truly kill him.¡±


    Sacred Master nodded.


    ¡°That is why I decided to focus on their disciples instead. I relied on my illusory realm to procure their fundamental cultivation techniques.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°And then, I went into closed-door cultivation in an attempt to deduce some technique. Who would have thought that I willprehend the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique from it? This Destructive Realm Teleportation technique seems to be quite mystical, and it doesn¡¯t have a strict requirement on one¡¯s cultivation realm.¡±


    Sacred Master was inwardly shocked. He knew that the technique did not have a great requirement in one¡¯s realm. Otherwise, why could the Primal Chaos realm Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master be able to employ it? Even his incarnations could use it too! The avatar technique did not have a great requirement either.


    But, cultivating still depended on the cultivator himself. Without supreme talent, it was hard to open unfathomable Dao paths like those.


    Sacred Master had to admit after hearing this that Xue Ying had indeed deduced this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique himself. Thisprehension ability was truly outstanding! But thinking about the cultivation speed Xue Ying had, he was indeed a genius. If given sufficient time to grow, he might just be another Sacred Master.


    ¡°I will not hide this from Sacred Master. I have merely deduced the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and has obtained some understanding regarding the void-ification. As for the avatar technique, even though I know bits and pieces of it, it will require a long time for me to deduce it.¡± Xue Ying said. He could boast about it however he wanted. He was currently only dying for time to arrange things properly before his ¡®death¡¯.


    ¡®It is about time.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He felt quite lighthearted. After all, Xue Ying had finished settling his matters.

 Chapter 989 - Dissipation of Soul

    <h4>Chapter 989: Dissipation of Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was afraid the other party would search his soul directly. That would mean he no longer had sufficient time to properly arrange everything. Regardless of what matter it was-leaving behind a diagram of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s absolute art or informing the Cosmos Gods about the spatial markings leading to the golden-armored gradedirs, everything required time. Fortunately, Sacred Master was extremely patient.


    ¡°How is this wine of mine?¡± Sacred Master chuckled as he sat cross-legged on the ck stone bed.


    ¡°It is good wine. I have drunk many good wines in my life, but this wine by Sacred Master is absolutely qualified to be the first.¡± Xue Ying said. He was not lying.


    Sacred Master smiled: ¡°This wine can only be drunk from my ce. It was avable during the earliest period in the primitive Ancient Sacred World, and now, it has fallen into my hands. Every cup I drank is one cup less. Alright, now that you have drunk the wine, it is time for you to speak.¡±


    He had already obtained the fundamental cultivation techniques belonging to the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    But he could not deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, the avatar or void-ification technique at all. He even knew that their lineage had a ¡®Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯, and those techniques were making him green with envy! He felt that this junior cultivator, Xue Ying, had a talent so great that he could deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. The moment he learned it, with his current realm and/or by following down the direction what the other party thought, Sacred Master was confident he could deduce other techniques himself too.


    ¡°Sacred Master is quite sincere.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°But Sacred Master must remember your promise.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. Your life isn¡¯t worth me going against my promise. I will not only let you off, but I will also even bestow upon you with a secret treasure that is much better than the one you currently have.¡± Sacred Master chuckled, ¡°Perhaps these secret treasures might be significant to other Cosmos Gods, but they aren¡¯t worth much to me.¡±


    ¡°I naturally believe it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    At the same time, within the soul in his body.


    A scarlet energy that was condensed from the Realm Heart Order existed. It was truly mysterious and unfathomable. Xue Ying could not expel it from his soul at all. Just this minor technique the other party left behind had rendered Xue Ying entirely helpless. One could see how powerful that mysterious existence ¡®Yuan¡¯ was.


    ¡®Time to activate it.¡¯ Xue Ying had mixed feelings about this.


    He cultivated for just a short trillion years before grasping two ninth level techniques. If he could, Xue Ying would definitely not choose this path of reincarnation.


    This path¡­


    The future was hard to predict. Even though Xue Ying told his wife that he would certainly being back, would this ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ be a scheme? Would there be an issue during the process of transporting from this primal chaos void into the other vast world? How was the current situation over in the supposed ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯? Xue Ying was ignorant of everything. If the Realm Heart Order were a scheme, he would be sending himself to the hands of the other party.


    But now, he no longer had the choice!


    After all, this was the best option for him-at least better than leaving his fate in the hands of Sacred Master.


    ¡®Jing Qiu, I¡¯ll definitely be back. Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao, I wonder how much change I would see in the two of you when I return.¡¯


    ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, Myriad Realm Tavern Master, was it the two of you who plotted against me this time?¡¯


    ¡®Sacred Master¡­ the vengeance of my teacher hasn¡¯t been avenged!¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    Actually, he had another harsher path which he could take, and that would be to pass the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to Sacred Master! Xue Ying believed that with the status of Sacred Master, he would really just send Xue Ying off and even bestow upon Xue Ying with a huge treasure. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying would never select this path.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought.


    Even though the scarlet energy could not be expelled, a single thought was all it took to activate it. It went along the wishes of Xue Ying, tunneling into his soul all for the sake of this moment of ¡®activation¡¯.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The scarlet energy wrapped around a strand of pure true spirit, dying it red. Xue Ying¡¯s humanoid soul soon began dissipating away like sand.


    And the original scarlet energy simrly disappeared.


    ¡­


    Sacred Master was looking forward to it as he sat on his ck stone bed. Previously, he was afraid that Xue Ying would rather die than to speak. But now, it seemed that the other party¡¯s attitude was not bad. He had sealed the soul of Xue Ying so the other party could not suicide. Sacred Master was waiting confidently for Xue Ying to reveal the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to him.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Sacred Master¡¯s expression slightly changed. That expression which was always warm had suddenly turned solemn and cold.


    The energy which he used to seal Xue Ying¡¯s soul gave him the feeling of a brilliant red light emitting from within. This was a mysterious energy that he had never seen before. And closely following that, Xue Ying¡¯s soulpletely dissipated.


    It was an absolute dissipation of soul, leaving nothing behind.


    And the fleshy body of Xue Ying that was seated there drinking still had a smile attached to his face. He still held on to the cup of wine, though not a single wisp of aura could be felt from his soul.


    ¡®How could this be? How did he die?¡¯ Sacred Master felt his heart surging with rage. He did not dare believe it.


    Despite sealing Xue Ying¡¯s soul personally, the other party could still suicide in front of his eyes?


    Sacred Master had initially nned for the situation should Xue Ying be rebellious; he would apply all kinds of torture that would make the other party beg for death. If this did not work, he would then employ the crudest method-to search the soul! Even Sacred Master could not gain theplete core inheritance with this method, though it was better than getting nothing.


    ¡®Dissipation of the soul? How, how did he achieve that? Could he have some unique soul secret technique?¡¯ Sacred Master felt both anxious and furious. The Destructive Realm Teleportation technique which seemed so close had just flown away! And this Xue Ying had even deliberately cooperated with him, discussing how good the wine was. This entertainment the other party provided infuriated him instead.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. He is currently the strongest cultivator in the illusory realm. Hence, it should be expected that hemands some unique secret technique in the soul aspect, allowing him to suicide even after his soul was sealed by me.¡¯ Sacred Master could only make his conjecture.


    After all, he had never seen the Realm Heart Order personally, much less the entire process of its activation.


    He still thought that the brilliant red light was a disturbance formed during the utilization of the secret technique.


    ¡®He actually¡­¡¯ The servants in the pce hall and Master Jia Ming all felt shocked. They were able to see that Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body was an empty shell. His soul was no longer present.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the pce hall turned oppressive. None dared to speak.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Sacred Master waved his hand.


    A gray and dull thundernded and destroyed the fleshy body of Xue Ying, causing it to dissipate after turn into ashes. Only the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet and several secret treasures were left behind.


    ¡°These cultivators, why are they all so foolish. They would rather die and hinder my path. Wait until I control the primal chaos void, by then, I¡¯ll definitely summon all of them again from the primal chaos void and send them to an eternity of torture¡­¡± Sacred Master coldly dered.


    ¡­


    Outside the Ancient Sacred World, on a sheet of floating stone rubble, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯s incarnation was located here. It was currently relying on the ck fog spherical holes to spy on the Ancient Sacred world! This scouting technique was something the Sacred Master could not sense.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had been observing the scene within the pce hall of Sacred Master.


    ¡®He actually lowered his head and admitted his defeat and is taking the initiative to hand over the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique? Damn!¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt indignant after seeing Xue Ying giving in, ¡®Truly too soft! And groveling!¡¯


    But as he watched on¡­


    His indignance turned into shock.


    ¡®Suicided? He actually seeded to suicide? Hahaha, it is good that he suicided too. Even though he died without suffering, it is still good that he died!¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master revealed a grin. Following that, this incarnation of his stealthily dissipated. Watching the death of Xue Ying¡¯s true body, and how the other party¡¯s fleshy body was struck into ashes, was indeed thrilling for Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. He felt satisfied.

 Chapter 990 - The Death of Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 990: The Death of Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Lost World Corridor.


    Within a bright space inside it, all kinds of color could be seen streaming within, creating a spectacr scene of a rainbow. Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation stood here watching: ¡®This is truly beautiful. Even after roaming around the Lost World Corridor for more than a trillion years, I still find this void to be dazzling.¡¯ After that, this incarnation of his stealthily dissipated. His energy returned to the world. And the incarnation that was seated cross-legged in another sealed ce simrly dispersed without alerting anyone.


    ¡­


    The Mirage City that was one of the 13 primal chaos cities of the Great Void Heaven Temple had been constructed after Xue Ying broke through to the Primal Chaos realm.


    This ce was had tight security; Xue Ying¡¯s incarnation would remain here in sleep while being prepared to awake and protect this ce should an emergency happen.


    Nheless, at this moment, that slumbering incarnation dissipated. It turned into many spots of light before returning to the world.


    ¡°The incarnation of Dong Bo Pce Master has dissipated!¡±


    ¡°The incarnation of Dong Bo Pce Master has dissipated!¡±


    The protective array spirit within Mirage City was startled. He hurriedly reported upwards.


    The dissipation of the incarnation of a hall master was a huge matter. This news immediately reached the two pce masters of the Great Void Heaven Temple-Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster both teleported into the cavern-dwelling of Xue Ying almost simultaneously. They arrived by the side of Jing Qiu. Jing Qiu was currently looking ahead in a daze. Moments ago, Xue Ying was still smiling at her, yet he soon dissipated, turning into spots of light. Even though she had cultivated for a very long period, Jing Qiu still felt her heart being torn apart.


    The dissipation of soul¡­


    Even Cosmos Gods would die without a doubt. Her husband had mentioned that the Realm Heart Order would allow him to reincarnate into another colossal world. Was it real? Would hee back? Jing Qiu felt chaotic. Tears could not help but form in her eyes.


    ¡°Yu Jing Qiu, where is Xue Ying?¡± Forefather Tian Yu hurriedly asked. Swordmaster was simrly anxious.


    ¡°He died.¡± Jing Qiu said.


    ¡°What happened? What exactly happened?¡± Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster did not dare believe it. Actually, they had some conjectures after seeing the dissipation of the incarnation protecting the Mirage City. But Xue Ying was strong, and had the protection from his secret treasures, so how did he die? In the eyes of the two Cosmos Gods, Xue Ying had the highest potential amongst the hall masters of the Great Void Heaven Temple. He cultivated for a short period before grasping two ninth level techniques. They were certain Xue Ying would be the third Cosmos God in the near future! And that was a day both of them looked forward to.


    But everything happened too quickly! The two of them did not even know what to do.


    ¡°He has been captured alive by Sacred Master, who forced Xue Ying to do something. Xue Ying had a secret soul technique and chose to suicide, resulting in the dissipation of his soul.¡± Jing Qiu flipped her hand and passed the storage wristband which appeared there to Forefather Tian Yu, ¡°Forefather, this was what Xue Ying left for you.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu received it over. He rapidly checked through.


    In the wristband, there was information attached to it. Forefather Tian Yu immediately received the message after receiving it, and soon understood everything that had happened.


    ¡°¡­ as long as you rely on the treasures, you would be able to sense the spatial markings as you get close to it. You would be able to find three golden-armored gradedirs that are marked by me. I still hope for Forefather to forgive Xue Ying for being selfish. Previously, I hadn¡¯t spread this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and had kept it a secret. It¡¯s just that Xue Ying¡¯sprehension ability wasn¡¯t sufficient, and had only grasped the first diagram out of the four-diagrams absolute art of Monarch Nine Cloud. The other three diagrams could temporarily not be imparted. This ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ must never be passed down. Sacred Master has always sought to have this secret technique¡­¡±


    The message left behind made Forefather Tian Yu heartache.


    Selfish?


    Dao could not be imparted so easily to others. Did the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master not regard this inheritance as highly, and kept it a secret without spreading it? Xue Ying did not grasp many absolute arts, and even if he were unparalleled, he would not spread them so easily either.


    Much less how vital this ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ was. If it were spread out, even if it were spread to three to five people, the news would easily be leaked, and the moment Sacred Master knew about it, Xue Ying would die.


    Despite how vignt Xue Ying was, he still died because of this Destructive Realm Teleportation technique in the end!


    ¡°So it seems it was not a coincidence that you discovered the golden-armored gradedir in the past, and you had been searching for it all the time. Currently, you had traveled more than half the entire Lost World Corridor and found another three golden-armored gradedirs?¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt real pain in his heart.


    He really liked this junior descendent Xue Ying.


    There were all sorts of cultivators.


    Like Ancestor Devil who originated from the same hometown as Xue Ying, he had constructed the Dark Abyss and believed absolutely in the strong feasting on the weak. If not for the restriction of the Great Void Heaven Temple, he would undoubtedly be someone even more wicked! As for the other cultivator, ¡®Swordmaster¡¯, he might be better, but he was still too proud and aloof. He belonged to the same era as Ancestor Devil, and in the end, he merely restricted Ancestor Devil and not killed him.


    Swordmaster had always remained in closed-door cultivation aftering to the Great Void Heaven Temple. He focused more on getting stronger!


    But Xue Ying was different. He had a simr personality with Void Primogenitor.


    Ever since he reached the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ realm, Xue Ying had never retreated from his responsibility.


    He could always focus entirely on his cultivation, yet he had arranged his incarnations to seek for golden-armored gradedirs and arranged incarnations to pursue the Destruction Devils. This had indeed affected the efficiency of his cultivation, and there weren¡¯t many who were willing to conduct such misceneous tasks. How long had Xue Ying cultivated for? He spent practically 99% of his time doing these minor tasks.


    If¡­


    If Xue Ying had not done these, he would not be employing the illusory realm over at many locations nor teleport using his ultra-long distance teleportation! He would not be discovered by ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯. With how vast the primal chaos void was when Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master discovered Xue Ying, he might just have be a Cosmos God!


    ¡°Have a look.¡± Forefather Tian Yu passed the wristband to Swordmaster, allowing him to examine it too.


    ******


    And in another location.


    Within an extremely secretive void gap within the primal chaos void, there was a rtively unique mountain peak. The body of the mountain was filled with golden lights streaming here and there.


    A thin small old man was standing on a piece of great rock. Around this rock was flowing with dull green liquid. This stone gently rose and fell along with the wave.


    ¡°I finally found this God Peak. I still thought that it would have been destroyed after the previous apocalypse of the origin world.¡± This thin small old man held onto a walking stick. He was thin like a bag of bones, and at this moment, he was smiling so much that his eyes were shining, ¡°The God Peak. It is one of the most appropriate opportunities that I n to give that Dong Bo brat. He specializes in the illusory realm extremely much, and this God Peak will definitely be a ce for him to grow greatly!¡±


    ¡°Now that I have arranged the God Peak, the next ce will be the ¡®Origin Dreand¡¯. That time I had created the dreand cultivation technique. But ever since the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, it became tough to enter the Origin Dreand. But I still have to think of ways.¡± This thin small old man was pondering. He then chuckled, ¡°Hmph hmph, for the sake of this disciple, I have spent quite a lot of effort. I would like to see how you return the gratitude in the future, Dong Bo brat.¡±


    This thin small old man immensely appreciated Xue Ying.


    In the past, he had put Xue Ying to test several times in the dark. Even though he felt that this young fellow was too benevolent to the weaker cultivators, causing himself to suffer, overall, the old man was still quite satisfied with Xue Ying! Xue Ying was definitely not an ingrate and would respect his teacher. One had to know that he did not have high demands for his disciples. He did not even care that World Ancestor had spread the Dao, causing many devouring devils to appear.


    Of course, he did not have any strong opinion regarding Xue Ying¡¯s attitude towards the weak. He only felt that this disciple whom he was about to take in would live a bitter life.


    This was the only disciple whom he would be receiving that had the highest aplishment in the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯, and the only disciple who specialized in the soul aspect. He was quite serious about receiving Xue Ying as a disciple. In the past, he was quite carefree about taking ck Emperor and World Ancestor as disciples since he personally had reached a profound realm in the fleshy body aspect. But now, given that the soul aspect was his weakness, he began harboring hope for himself in this ¡®disciple-to-be¡¯ of his.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Suddenly, the expression of that thin small old man changed.

 Chapter 991 - Old Monster Stone fighting against the Sacred Master!

    <h4>Chapter 991: Old Monster Stone fighting against the Sacred Master!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Because Xue Ying had created the tenth transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance, this thin small old man was able to feel the presence of the other party.


    The thin small old man was used to this feeling.


    But at this moment¡­


    That feeling disappeared!


    Disappeared? The thin small old man was clear what this meant. Hence, he felt his heart turning cold.


    ¡®Why would this be?¡¯ The thin small old man looked afar. Many scenes began floating in his eyes¡­ Sacred Master waving his hand and destroying the fleshy body of Xue Ying¡­ the dissipation of Xue Ying¡¯s aura, and the fleshy body seated within the pce hall of the Ancient Sacred World¡­ Xue Ying conversing with the Sacred Master while drinking¡­ Sacred Master capturing Xue Ying alive¡­


    Many scenes began appearing. Even if the Sacred Master was included, this thin small old man was able to investigate through.


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°He actually dared! Dared to kill my disciple!¡± The eyes of this thin and small old man began releasing a horrifying murderous aura.


    ¡°Hong~¡± An iparably horrifying ck aura sted out from the surface of his body. It rapidly engulfed the entire mountain body of this God Peak, causing this ancient, mysterious God Peak to tremble.


    Even though he had not taken Xue Ying as a disciple, he had already treated him like one.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The walking stick in the hands of the thin small old man disappeared. He took a step before disappearing from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    When he appeared once again, he was within the core of the Ancient Sacred World, right before that towering pce hall.


    The Ancient Sacred World was where the Ancient Sacred Incarnation sat for long periods. The Ancient Sacred Incarnation was practically an entity with the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯. Over here, the Sacred Master was virtually unparalleled! Even though the Sacred Master had started many wars with the Cosmos Gods, the Cosmos Gods never dared to kill their way into the Ancient Sacred World.


    Until today¡­


    This thin and small old man stood right in the core of the Ancient Sacred world just outside the Sacred Pce.


    ¡°Young Child Mo, scram out for me!¡± The thin small old man fiercely roared out. ¡°Hong-¡± A terrifying wave of energy rushed out from the mouth of this old man. One could see it moving with naked eyes towards the Sacred Pce. Even though the Sacred Pce stood iparably firm for eons, at this moment, it directly exploded apart. Furthermore, the surrounding area spanning several hundred billion kilometers was warped, causing many cracks to form.


    An unseen energy came out to stabilize the entire Ancient Sacred World.


    Otherwise, this roar would have destroyed the entire Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Sacred Master who was dressed in his ck cotton clothing walked out from the Sacred Pce. He did not have time to protect his servants. He was only able to protect Master Jia Ming. With a wave of his hand, he had teleported the other party away. Currently, he was looking at the thin small old man with a frown.


    ¡°Old Monster Stone, aren¡¯t you sleeping on the primitive Sun Star? Why did youe here for?¡± Sacred Master frowned.


    Even though his territory was attacked and his Sacred Pce destroyed, the Sacred Master wasn¡¯t willing to fight against the other party despite his temper. He wanted to keep peace with this thin small old man precisely because he understood how frightening the other party was.


    ¡°What am I here for?¡±


    The ck aura that was released from the surface of the thin small old man rose. His eyes were glowing in dark yellow. Amidst the rolling ck aura, that dark yellow glow of his eyes became all the more distinct. He growled, ¡°Young Child Mo, I am toozy to deal against you, yet who would have thought that you dared to kill my disciple?¡±


    ¡°Killed your disciple? Aren¡¯t your disciple just World Ancestor and the other two?¡± Sacred Master felt puzzled.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡± The thin small old man angrily spouted out.


    ¡°He, he is your disciple?¡± The expression of Sacred Master turned slightly.


    ¡°Did you not see that he has reached the tenth transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance?¡± The thin small old man gritted his teeth. Even though he had ascertained that Xue Ying would be his disciple, in reality, he had not taken the other party officially! Hence, the Sacred Master did not discover any uniqueness when facing Xue Ying. As for the Vermillion Nightmare inheritance? ck Emperor had spread the four inheritances out, so many had learned it.


    Those were not qualified to be Old Monster Stone¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Even though this disciple of mine is slightly foolish and is too benevolent, working so bitterly, and if I were him, I would definitely not put myself into such exhausting situation, I am still extremely satisfied with this disciple of mine.¡± The thin small old man growled, ¡°Young Child Mo, very good. Since you have killed him, let me see how the cultivation of yours has improved.¡±


    ¡°You better not turn mad.¡± The expression of Sacred Master changed.


    An iparably huge illusory figure floating behind that thin small old man. It had arge tortoise shell and was covered in pieces of stone scales. It also had a huge tyrannical head.


    At this moment, Old Monster Stone was angry.


    That young fellow who had cultivated for only a short period had died before Old Monster Stone could even show his power in front of Xue Ying and take the initiative to ept him as a disciple! Since he died like this, Old Monster Stone was truly infuriated and wanted to avenge for this disciple of his!


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The Ancient Sacred Incarnation which was entirely in ck appeared. It fused with Sacred Master almost instantaneously.


    Clearly, the Sacred Master had to exert his full strength when facing this frenzied Old Monster Stone because he was clear he could be killed if he did not use his full power! Sacred Master felt slightly bitter in his heart. He captured that Xue Ying, prepared some excellent wine for him, yet in the end, he ended up empty-handed. Xue Ying would rather die than to promise him.


    It was okay if he died. Even though Sacred Master was frustrated, he had let the bygones be bygones.


    It¡¯s just that this frightening ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ had popped up! There was only one existence in the entire primal chaos void that would give him a headache and cause him to feel fear, and he was this Old Monster Stone who was frequently asleep. Ever since the emergence of the Ancient Sacred World to the destruction of the primal chaos void, that Old Monster Stone would only wake up a few times.


    He would always be slumbering in other periods.


    But Sacred Master had always been most afraid of this existence! Like the teacher of Myriad Tavern Realm Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, and also that mysterious Luo City Lord¡­ in the heart of Sacred Master, their degree of threat was not as much as this Old Monster Stone.


    But now, Old Monster Stone was clearly infuriated!


    Regret, bitter, helpless. Sacred Master had to ept the battle even if he was not willing to! He did not wish to just be beaten to his death because of his carelessness!


    ¡­


    And at this moment within the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and Void Primogenitor met up. Void Primogenitor also received that storage wristband of his.


    ¡°Xue Ying has said before, that this secret technique must not be spread easily. He only trusted the three of us.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said, ¡°Both Swordmaster and I have seen through it. But we have not delved deep into the void, and could not learn it during this short period.¡±


    Void Primogenitor felt agony in his heart as he took the wristband.


    How deep were his attainments in the void aspect? He was able to learn it with a single nce. This Destructive Realm Teleportation technique had also opened another door for him in his study of the void.


    But at this moment, he did not feel happy. He only felt sad and agonized.


    ¡®Disciple Gu Qi, your teacher is helpless and could not protect you. And now, your disciple Dong Bo Xue Ying has died in the hands of Sacred Master again!¡¯ Void Primogenitor felt self-reproach, ¡®This teacher of yours is useless! Useless! I swear¡­ that I¡¯ll definitely use my life to kill Sacred Master. I will not care about what it takes.¡¯


    Void Primogenitor was someone who was passionate about all living beings. He was instinctively infuriated with how Sacred Master was controlling the lives of the people. Currently, his disciple and the most outstanding grand-disciple of his had both died in the hands of Sacred Master.


    ¡°We must not dy any further. We must not waste the effort of Xue Ying.¡± Void Primogenitor said solemnly, ¡°This secret technique must not be spread outside. Nevertheless, we should still ask Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and the others toe as soon as possible. We will be destroying all the three newly-discovered golden-armored gradedirs at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster both nodded.

 Chapter 992 - Bitterness

    <h4>Chapter 992: Bitterness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Very soon, Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor and de Emperor got the news. They were all shocked, shocked that the young fellow called ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ died just like this! Especially World Ancestor as he was clear his teacher wanted to take Xue Ying as a disciple.


    Xue Ying had scoured through more than half the entire Lost World Corridor. Other than the previous golden-armored gradedir, he discovered yet another three more, bringing joy andment to Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and others.


    They did not dare dy any further and waste the effort of Xue Ying.


    Ancestor Sorcerer, Void Primogenitor and de Emperor immediately teamed up and headed to the Lost World Corridor.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Within the Lost World Corridor.


    Void Primogenitor was someone that specialized in ultra-long distance great teleportation. Currently, he had also learned the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and was naturally having an easier time. Furthermore, his soul and realm was more profound than Xue Ying and was able to ¡®see¡¯ a greater area.


    ¡°It is over here.¡± Void Primogenitor personally carried a piece of talisman left behind by Xue Ying which enabled him to easily sense any spatial markings. Using the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique several times, he brought along Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor along until they arrived at a sealed space.


    Within this sealed space.


    Void Primogenitor found the spatial marking left behind by Xue Ying.


    ¡®This is the marked space. The golden-armored gradedir is somewhere near here.¡¯ Void Primogenitor began probing around. He sighed. Even though his ultra-long distance great teleportation was able to let him perceive his surroundings, it was too blurred. This ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ was not only easy to use, but its ability to see the surrounding was also a thousand to ten thousand times better.


    Especially when it was at a close distance. The perception was simr to being present at the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. But we aren¡¯t in a rush. Let me find the other two spatial markings first.¡± Void Primogenitor said, ¡°We will act after I confirmed the positions of the three golden-armored gradedirs. The moment we move, we must destroy all threeirs using the fastest speed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor both agreed.


    Xue Ying spent a trillion years to leave behind these spatial markings. With this guidance, Void Primogenitor had an easier time searching for theirs. Soon, he confirmed the locations.


    ¡°Start moving.¡±


    Within a golden-armored gradedir, the Destruction Devil who was responsibility guarding the ce looked with astonishment as three figures appeared. He had just informed the ¡®kings¡¯ when that golden-robed cultivator exploded with endless de rays. The surging de rays whistled and destroyed the entireir space.


    In terms of destructive strength, de Emperor was the strongest of the three. Naturally, the current Swordmaster couldpete with him.


    ¡°Time to go to the next one.¡±


    Their speed was rapid. Actually, the reason why Ancestor Sorcerer came along was to prevent the group of ¡®kings¡¯ from interfering. Actually, Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor were sufficient to fight on equal grounds with the ¡®kings¡¯ of the Destruction Devils.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± The de light whistled, striking and destroying the entireir like a tsunami.


    ¡®It is easy for us to find these ces, yet for Xue Ying, he must have been spending his time scouring through the entire corridor. That Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master did not find a single golden-armored gradedir, yet Xue Ying found four one in total. It isn¡¯t easy at all.¡± Void Primogenitor discovered that despite his high realm, he could only probe around him at a particr distance. Despite his realm, he would have to spend a long time before he could discover all theirs given how vast the Lost World Corridor was.


    If he rested and cultivated after searching for a while, he would have to take an even longer period. For instance, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master once epted to be paid a considerable price for this task of searching, yet he wasn¡¯t as conscientious as Xue Ying.


    Investigating once per breath was also called investigating. Investigating once every time a cup of tea was brewed would also be called investigating, yet the efficiency was much worse.


    ¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They are destroyed? Three golden-armored gradedirs are destroyed?¡±


    The kings who soon obtained the news fell into a daze. Even the strongest ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ was extremely startled. They had rushed over to one of the golden-armored gradedirs, only to see the entire space destroyed. They looked at it in shock. The surroundings contained shockwaves of the sharp de light.


    ¡°It is de Emperor.¡± Emperor Jun muttered.


    ¡°What is going on? What exactly happened to the Cosmos Gods of the cultivators? How were they able to destroy three golden-armored gradedirs consecutively?¡±


    The kings were all shocked. They felt their hearts turning cold.


    Because they were clear that the Destruction Devils were absolutely weaker than the cultivators in terms of their peakbative strength. Currently, they only had the strength to ¡®protect¡¯, and even if they infiltrated into the world of cultivators, they had to sneak around. They did not have the strength to face the cultivators head-on. The only advantage they had was that their numbers would increase at a faster rate over time.


    Theirs would continuously form more Destruction Devils, increasing the chances of ¡®kings¡¯ appearing too.


    Previously, the destruction of a single golden-armored gradedir made them feel heartache. This time, another three was destroyed.


    ¡°We are only left with the final two.¡±


    ¡°With only two golden-armored gradedirs left behind, the emergence of golden-armored Destruction Devils will be much slower. I truly do not know when the third of the fourthir would appear¡­¡± The present kings were starting to panic, ¡°We are most afraid that they might just find out the final twoirs given that they destroyed three consecutiveirs today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret so much. The speed ofirs forming will only increase over time.¡± Emperor Jun muttered, ¡°Currently, they have merely throttled the rate of our emergence, but they can¡¯t block us permanently especially so when the emergence ofirs be so exaggerated that they don¡¯t even have the time to kill us.¡±


    ******


    Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor all returned. They were currently feeling rxed as they seeded in their mission.


    ¡°Seeded?¡± Forefather Tian Yu and Swordmaster saw the three Cosmos Godsing back from the distorted void.


    ¡°Adding up the three golden-armored gradedirs we found, we still owe Dong Bo Xue Ying 300,000 Origin World rocks right?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he has died. But we can¡¯t make use of him unfairly. Everything will be given to his loved ones instead.¡±


    ¡°No rush. They are still quite weak. Giving them too many treasures isn¡¯t a good thing. I¡¯ll arrange everything properly.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Everyone present nodded.


    The stronger the expert, the more they were not willing to owe someone. They felt that they could repay what they owed Xue Ying by directing the rewards to his wife and children instead.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The expressions of Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, Swordmaster, de Emperor, and Forefather Tian Yu changed abruptly. They turned their heads over towards one single direction.


    That was where the Ancient Sacred World was located at.


    And they had just felt an iparably horrifying fluctuation.


    One had to know how far they were from the target world, yet they could feel the fluctuation from here. What kind of level was this fluctuation at? They felt the shivers thinking about it.


    ¡­


    Ancient Sacred World.


    Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master had fought to the extent that a massive area around them was shattered. The entire Ancient Sacred World was maintained by an unseen energy. If not for Sacred Master doing his best to protect it, the world would have long been shattered.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A huge ck monster was lying in midair. It was the true body of Old Monster Stone.


    Currently, a ck pir had prated through the scaled abdomen of the ck monster, and it came out from the back of his tortoise shell, leaving behind a huge hole.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The huge ck figure disappeared, turning into a thin small old man. And in the distant, the ck light pir had condensed into Sacred Master who currently was wearing his ck cotton clothing. Sacred Master¡¯s current expression was ugly, and the aura of the thin small old man was slightly weaker.


    ¡°You are mad. Truly mad.¡± The Sacred Master gritted his teeth.


    ¡°You have umted quite a lot of origin energy for you to injure my origin by burning your Ancient Sacred Incarnation.¡± The thin small old man muttered.


    Sacred Master felt both angry and frustrated. The origin energy of his Ancient Sacred Incarnation hadpletely been burned. And the result? Just an injury on this old man! ¡°Old Monster Stone, you are currently heavily injured and should only be at about 40-50% of your original condition. You can¡¯t deal against me. Also, this time, even though I might be the one who captured that Dong Bo Xue Ying alive, it is still that little fellow Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master who deliberately leaked the news to me.¡±


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master?¡± Many scenes floated in the eyes of the thin small old man, ¡®Old Monster Stone.


    ¡°Right, it is him. How can he be so careless? He must have deliberately leaked the news to me.¡± Sacred Master said. Previously, he did not mind being made use of. But that was no longer the case. He had suffered from such a significant loss. The biggest trump card he had, the Ancient Sacred Incarnation had been entirely consumed. So how was Sacred Master happy?


    He could not kill the other party¡­


    But Old Monster Stone could!

 Chapter 993 Dissipation of Soul

    Chapter 993 Dissipation of Soul


    Xue Ying was afraid the other party would search his soul directly. That would mean he no longer had sufficient time to properly arrange everything. Regardless of what matter it was¨Cleaving behind a diagram of Monarch Nine Cloud''s absolute art or informing the Cosmos Gods about the spatial markings leading to the golden-armored gradedirs, everything required time. Fortunately, Sacred Master was extremely patient.


    "How is this wine of mine?" Sacred Master chuckled as he sat cross-legged on the ck stone bed.


    "It is good wine. I have drunk many good wines in my life, but this wine by Sacred Master is absolutely qualified to be the first." Xue Ying said. He was not lying.


    Sacred Master smiled: "This wine can only be drunk from my ce. It was avable during the earliest period in the primitive Ancient Sacred World, and now, it has fallen into my hands. Every cup I drank is one cup less. Alright, now that you have drunk the wine, it is time for you to speak."


    He had already obtained the fundamental cultivation techniques belonging to the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    But he could not deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, the avatar or void-ification technique at all. He even knew that their lineage had a ''Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique'', and those techniques were making him green with envy! He felt that this junior cultivator, Xue Ying, had a talent so great that he could deduce the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. The moment he learned it, with his current realm and/or by following down the direction what the other party thought, Sacred Master was confident he could deduce other techniques himself too.


    "Sacred Master is quite sincere." Xue Ying said, "But Sacred Master must remember your promise."


    "Rest assured. Your life isn''t worth me going against my promise. I will not only let you off, but I will also even bestow upon you with a secret treasure that is much better than the one you currently have." Sacred Master chuckled, "Perhaps these secret treasures might be significant to other Cosmos Gods, but they aren''t worth much to me."


    "I naturally believe it." Xue Ying said.


    At the same time, within the soul in his body.


    A scarlet energy that was condensed from the Realm Heart Order existed. It was truly mysterious and unfathomable. Xue Ying could not expel it from his soul at all. Just this minor technique the other party left behind had rendered Xue Ying entirely helpless. One could see how powerful that mysterious existence ''Yuan'' was.


    ''Time to activate it.'' Xue Ying had mixed feelings about this.


    He cultivated for just a short trillion years before grasping two ninth level techniques. If he could, Xue Ying would definitely not choose this path of reincarnation.


    This path¡­


    The future was hard to predict. Even though Xue Ying told his wife that he would certainly being back, would this ''Realm Heart Order'' be a scheme? Would there be an issue during the process of transporting from this primal chaos void into the other vast world? How was the current situation over in the supposed ''Realm Heart Great Land''? Xue Ying was ignorant of everything. If the Realm Heart Order were a scheme, he would be sending himself to the hands of the other party.


    But now, he no longer had the choice!


    After all, this was the best option for him¨Cat least better than leaving his fate in the hands of Sacred Master.


    ''Jing Qiu, I''ll definitely be back. Yu''er, Qing Yao, I wonder how much change I would see in the two of you when I return.''


    ''Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, Myriad Realm Tavern Master, was it the two of you who plotted against me this time?''


    ''Sacred Master¡­ the vengeance of my teacher hasn''t been avenged!''


    Xue Ying thought.


    Actually, he had another harsher path which he could take, and that would be to pass the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to Sacred Master! Xue Ying believed that with the status of Sacred Master, he would really just send Xue Ying off and even bestow upon Xue Ying with a huge treasure. It''s a pity that Xue Ying would never select this path.


    "Weng."


    With a thought.


    ...


    Sacred Master was looking forward to it as he sat on his ck stone bed. Previously, Even though the scarlet energy could not be expelled, a single thought was all it took to activate it. It went along the wishes of Xue Ying, tunneling into his soul all for the sake of this moment of ''activation''.


    "Hong~"


    The scarlet energy wrapped around a strand of pure true spirit, dying it red. Xue Ying''s humanoid soul soon began dissipating away like sand.


    And the original scarlet energy simrly disappeared.


    ...


    Sacred Master was looking forward to it as he sat on his ck stone bed. Previously, he was afraid that Xue Ying would rather die than to speak. But now, it seemed that the other party''s attitude was not bad. He had sealed the soul of Xue Ying so the other party could not suicide. Sacred Master was waiting confidently for Xue Ying to reveal the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to him.


    "Mn?" Sacred Master''s expression slightly changed. That expression which was always warm had suddenly turned solemn and cold.


    The energy which he used to seal Xue Ying''s soul gave him the feeling of a brilliant red light emitting from within. This was a mysterious energy that he had never seen before. And closely following that, Xue Ying''s soulpletely dissipated.


    It was an absolute dissipation of soul, leaving nothing behind.


    And the fleshy body of Xue Ying that was seated there drinking still had a smile attached to his face. He still held on to the cup of wine, though not a single wisp of aura could be felt from his soul.


    ''How could this be? How did he die?'' Sacred Master felt his heart surging with rage. He did not dare believe it.


    Despite sealing Xue Ying''s soul personally, the other party could still suicide in front of his eyes?


    Sacred Master had initially nned for the situation should Xue Ying be rebellious; he would apply all kinds of torture that would make the other party beg for death. If this did not work, he would then employ the crudest method¨Cto search the soul! Even Sacred Master could not gain theplete core inheritance with this method, though it was better than getting nothing.


    ''Dissipation of the soul? How, how did he achieve that? Could he have some unique soul secret technique?'' Sacred Master felt both anxious and furious. The Destructive Realm Teleportation technique which seemed so close had just flown away! And this aspect, allowing him to suicide even after his soul was sealed by me.'' Sacred Master could only make his conjecture.


    Xue Ying had even deliberately cooperated with him, discussing how good the wine was. This entertainment the other party provided infuriated him instead.


    ''That''s right. He is currently the strongest cultivator in the illusory realm. Hence, it should be expected that hemands some unique secret technique in the soul aspect, allowing him to suicide even after his soul was sealed by me.'' Sacred Master could only make his conjecture.


    After all, he had never seen the Realm Heart Order personally, much less the entire process of its activation.


    He still thought that the brilliant red light was a disturbance formed during the utilization of the secret technique.


    ''He actually¡­'' The servants in the pce hall and Master Jia Ming all felt shocked. They were able to see that Xue Ying''s fleshy body was an empty shell. His soul was no longer present.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the pce hall turned oppressive. None dared to speak.


    "Hong."


    Sacred Master waved his hand.


    A gray and dull thundernded and destroyed the fleshy body of Xue Ying, causing it to dissipate after turn into ashes. Only the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet and several secret treasures were left behind.


    "These cultivators, why are they all so foolish. They would rather die and hinder my path. Wait until I control the primal chaos void, by then, I''ll definitely summon all of them again from the primal chaos void and send them to an eternity of torture.." Sacred Master coldly dered.


    ...


    Outside the Ancient Sacred World, on a sheet of floating stone rubble, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master''s incarnation was located here. It was currently relying on the ck fog spherical holes to spy on the Ancient Sacred world! This scouting technique was something the Sacred Master could not sense.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had been observing the scene within the pce hall of Sacred Master.


    ''He actually lowered his head and admitted his defeat and is taking the initiative to hand over the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique? Damn!'' Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt indignant after seeing Xue Ying giving in, ''Truly too soft! And groveling!''


    But as he watched on¡­


    His indignance turned into shock.


    ''Suicided? He actually seeded to suicide? Hahaha, it is good that he suicided too. Even though he died without suffering, it is still good that he died!'' Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master revealed a grin. Following that, this incarnation of his stealthily dissipated. Watching the death of Xue Ying''s true body, and how the other party''s fleshy body was struck into ashes, was indeed thrilling for Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. He felt satisfied.

 Chapter 994 - The Death of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master

    <h4>Chapter 994: The Death of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many scenes floated in the eyes of the thin small old man¡­ The incarnation of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master observing from outside the Ancient Sacred World before bing delighted due to the death of Xue Ying¡­ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master deliberately revealing the information¡­ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master requesting his teacher for help¡­ Myriad Realm Tavern Master assassinating Xue Ying¡­ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master urging Myriad Realm Tavern Master to act¡­


    Following along this path where Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had been to, the old man unraveled a tremendous amount of information that the incarnation and true body experienced recently.


    Clearly, this old man was more formidable than the Sacred Master in the scouting aspect.


    And the oue of the investigation was clear-Sacred Master did not lie! Everything had been instigated by Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, though Myriad Realm Tavern Master wasn¡¯tmitted to it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The thin small old man nced at Sacred Master before disappearing from the ce.


    Sacred Master stood there. His eyes were cold: ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master? Hmph, thinking of making use of me?¡± It was okay if he did not suffer from any losses, and he would not care that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had made use of him. Nevertheless, the loss he sustained this time was too high. Naturally, he had to pull Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master into this whole scheme as well. He could not kill the other party, which was why he thought of Old Monster Stone who was at the same level as him.


    Old Monster Stone had simrly reached thest final realm. Comparatively, Old Monster Stone focused on internal cultivation. ¡®Developing the inner self to bring external strength¡¯-it was not just his fleshy body¡¯s cultivation, even his body control towards the entire primal chaos void had reached a profound level.


    With a thought, his fleshy body could appear at any location within the primal chaos void.


    His powerful willpower could forcibly investigate through everything that happened in the past!


    His strength was utterly his own.


    What he sought¡­ was to reach an ultimate stage in his body, and to break through of the confinement of the entire primal chaos void.


    And what Sacred Master sought was to control the entire primal chaos void and be its owner! By then, he would naturally leap out of this prison. Since they walked different paths, their techniques were naturally different.


    Old Monster Stone cultivated his body to an extreme stage. Just by imparting part of his techniques to ¡®World Ancestor¡¯, Sacred Master could not harm a single strand of hair of World Ancestor.


    Even though Old Monster Stone was heavily injured during the previous fight, that deciding strike actually came from the strongest technique Sacred Master had-to burn the energy of the entire Ancient Sacred Incarnation and charge them into one single move. After that, Sacred Master could no longer be able to use that technique temporarily and could thus not threaten Old Monster Stone at all. But after the drastic reduction of Old Monster Stone¡¯s strength, he could not harm Sacred Master too. After all, Sacred Master had merely lost his Ancient Sacred Incarnation; his true body remained perfectly fine.


    ¡­


    Primal chaos void, Heaven Green World.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was currently enjoying himself as beautiful women served him. He was drinking in contentment. His current mood was splendid.


    ¡®Fight with me?¡¯


    ¡®He died so simply without suffering from any pain. This is making it too easy for him.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master drank and sneered. To kill that Dong Bo brat by making use of Sacred Master who had high status, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt satisfied. After all, it wasn¡¯t everyone who could make use of the Sacred Master. Furthermore, Sacred Master remained seated there acting like nothing had happened despite being made use of.


    It was due to the presence of his avatar that prevented the other party from killing him.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master frowned as he looked ahead.


    A thin small old man clutching a walking stick crossed right through the door in front. The guards outside the pce hall somehow froze, and the entire space seemed congealed.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt his heart trembling. He felt a horrifying threat at this moment.


    ¡°Senior is?¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master immediately stood up with respect. He knew when to lower his head. This existence in front of him had given him an unprecedented feeling of threat. He felt that he was not any worse off than Sacred Master. He had experienced being killed once by the Sacred Master, though he survived due to his avatar technique.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying has not offended you. You want to kill him just because he is able to employ the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique?¡± The thin small old man looked at this scarlet-browed male in front. He had investigated the past of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master and discovered that this person was incredibly selfish. Furthermore, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was someone that made use of his teacher. With the temper of the old man, he hated such cultivators the most, and would never be willing to ept him as a disciple.


    And it was precisely this fool that made use of the greed of Sacred Master to harm his disciple.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying? I, I did not kill him. I can¡¯t kill him either.¡± Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master hurriedly added, ¡°Senior, please look at this objectively. This matter is really unrted to me. My senior disciple brother has indeed acted before, but he can¡¯t deal against Dong Bo Xue Ying either. Dong Bo Xue Ying is too strong, and he has his secret protective treasures and Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Only the Sacred Master is able to kill him.¡±


    From how Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master sees it, he had done everything really cleanly, and would naturally not admit to the whole affair.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to admit to it?¡± The thin small old man, Old Monster Stone, began chuckling. Hisughter made Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master feel a chill down his spine, ¡°Do you think you can hide from me about what you have done? Alright, just die obediently.¡±


    The entire ce was somehow frozen in ce.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master felt his heart trembling. He could not move.


    ¡®Everything is fine. So what if he is strong? I have my avatar technique, and even Sacred Master can¡¯t kill me at all.¡¯ Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master thought. He merely felt heartache, ¡®The treasures and weapons I have on me will be lost. What a pity.¡¯


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The thin small old man in front gave a cold chuckle. He was able to perceive the other avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master using his true body. Even though that avatar was heavily protected-filled with many beguiling and interference techniques, this old man cultivated on the path of internal cultivation and could easily suppress the primal chaos void and break through all disturbances. Hence, he was able to discover the body that was seated in a cavern-dwelling deep within a concealed space of the primal chaos void.


    The thin small old man suddenly disappeared.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was stunned.


    He disappeared for a moment! Following that, the thin small old man was grabbing another Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master in his hands.


    ¡®This, how could this be possible¡­¡¯ The eyes of that avatar which had just been captured were filled with panic. The Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master standing behind the long table was simrly shocked.


    Those of their lineage had reached a deep understanding in the void aspect. The cavern-dwelling where his avatar was hiding in had been protected by an array constructed personally by his teacher. He felt that it was impossible for anyone to discover that avatar of his! But now, reality showed otherwise. This mysterious old man actually captured his avatar alive.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± The two great avatars of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master hurriedly called for help.


    ¡°Mercy, I plead senior to spare my life.¡± The two avatars were begging.


    Suddenly, an unseen fluctuation descended.


    The thin small old man, Old Monster Stone, lifted one avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. He chuckled coldly at this scene. He was not in a rush to kill Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. Instead, he was watching that unseen fluctuation condense.


    Closely following that, a transparent figure appeared. It was a bird-headed human.


    ¡°Teacher, save me!¡± The two avatars of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master were shouting for help.


    The bird-headed humanoid figure turned towards that thin small old man, Old Monster Stone. Those slightly transparent eyebrows of his frowned somewhat. For a moment, he could not recognize the identity of this thin small old man. He felt somewhat suspicious. Other than that Sacred Master in this primal chaos void, it seemed there was another formidable existence as well?


    ¡°You are the one that entered our primal chaos void sneakily?¡± The thin small old man, Old Monster Stone gave an uncanny sneer, ¡°I have always been sleeping and am toozy to acknowledge you. Such dare.¡±


    ¡°This Dao friend, how about giving me some respect and spare the life of this disciple of mine?¡± The bird-headed transparent figure stated.


    ¡°Give you some respect? Just because it¡¯s you?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The body of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master that was in the hands of the thin and small old man exploded. The Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master that was standing behind the table simrly blew. Both of them shattered into nothingness, and he directly died!

 Chapter 995 - Another World

    <h4>Chapter 995: Another World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The transparent bird-headed humanoid figure felt frustrated at that juncture. This thin small old man in front of him was not in a rush. Instead, this old man waited for him to appear before killing his disciple. Clearly, the other party was deliberately pping him in the face. And he had only epted two disciples in total within this primal chaos void. He quite liked this little disciple, ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ of his since this disciple understood his temper really well.


    ¡°You are just an outsider. Even if you are stronger, your strength will be suppressed to the Primal Chaos realm in this primal chaos void. Someone at that realm wishes for me to give you respect?¡± The thin small old man, Old Monster Stone sneered, ¡°If Yuan or Luo City Lord came and ask me, I will naturally respect them. But you are asking me to give you one?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The transparent bird-like humanoid figure felt indignant, ¡°Even if you are stronger, you are merely stuck in this origin world and can¡¯te out. Belittling me?¡±


    He felt furious.


    He grasped the Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and could travel to other origin worlds. Naturally, his horizons were broad, and he had learned many secret techniques. Under normal circumstances, those who were at a lower level would fawn upon him and exchange with his absolute arts. Who would have thought that this old man would not give him respect at all?


    ¡°Scram!¡± The thin small old man roared out suddenly.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A horrifying ck aura exploded from his body and suppressed down on the transparent bird-headed humanoid figure. The other party could not escape in time and was struck down into pieces. But it was merely an avatar. Being the teacher of Myriad Realm Tavern Master, he simrly had many avatars.


    ¡°Acting ostentatiously in my ce? You are merely an outsider.¡± The eyes of the thin small old man were cold.


    Both Sacred Master and he were inner lifeforms of this primal chaos void.


    The two of them could perfectly unleash their strength. An outsider, even if their realms wereparable, would be very small and weak in this world.


    ¡°Ai.¡±


    After fighting and venting the fury in his heart, the thin small old man, ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ sighed. No matter what, that disciple Xue Ying whom he favored a lot had died. The opportunities which he had prepared for Xue Ying previously had be useless. Everything was a wasted effort.


    ¡°Time to sleep, time to sleep. I¡¯lle out again when this primal chaos void is about to be destroyed.¡± The Old Monster Stone felt his enthusiasm waning.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    He coughed twice. Sacred Master had used its entire strength to strike his origin.


    ¡°That Young Child Mo is quite ruthless. Furthermore, his true body isn¡¯t injured at all. But still, the energy which he umted in the Ancient Sacred Incarnation has been fully consumed. He would likely be preserving his energy until the period that the primal chaos void is about to enter its apocalypse.¡± Old Monster Stone shook his head. He took a step before disappearing.


    On the primitive Sun Star.


    On this iparably colossal fireball, a towering ck figure appeared. Thisrge ck figure slowly tunneled into the Sun Star before beginning his slumber. He was cultivating in his sleep and was also nursing his wound in sleep.


    ¡­


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao sat there in a daze.


    They only found out recently, and could not ept the truth. Their father was so strong and had entered the primal chaos void at the True God Ruler realm without dying. Currently, he had reached such a profound realm that he could fight against Cosmos Gods directly, yet he died? And he died in the hands of Sacred Master? That was Sacred Master, someone who could fight against multiple other Cosmos Gods by himself.


    Even though they felt hatred boiling in their hearts, both siblings remained helpless. They were not as outstanding as Xue Ying; they were not even confident of reaching the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡°The path of cultivation is as such. There are all sorts of hardships and obstacles. Your father was not able to ovee them, that¡¯s all.¡± Jing Qiu said, ¡°But I am still proud of him. He did not lower his head even as he faced Sacred Master. The two of you should properly cultivate because nobody will be there to shelter you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao both nodded.


    Suddenly, Jing Qiu stiffened. A figure had appeared in his mind. It was in the figure of World Ancestor: ¡°Yu Jing Qiu, your husband Dong Bo Xue Ying should have be my junior disciple brother. It¡¯s a pity he died. Nevertheless, my teacher fought with the Sacred Master and heavily injured him. Furthermore, my teacher has also acted and killed Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master. In the future, you should take good care of the children of Dong Bo Xue Ying. If you find any trouble, you cane and find me.¡± Saying that, the illusory figure of World Ancestor disappeared from her mind.


    ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master died?¡± Jing Qiu felt shocked.


    Sacred Master could not kill him, but the teacher of World Ancestor could?


    World Ancestor had a teacher? And he even heavily injured Sacred Master? Many questions appeared in the mind of Jing Qiu. At the same time, World Ancestor promised that she could find him if she had any troubles. This made Jing Qiu taste how great the influential power her husband had.


    But what Jing Qiu did not know¡­


    Was that even Sacred Master felt regretful after the entire event since his loss this time was too high! He had to spend a long time hibernating.


    ******


    No matter what, that person called Xue Ying had disappeared in this primal chaos void. This stage no longer had his figure anymore.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying deduced from the technique of Yuan that he should be someone that disdained from scheming against Xue Ying, Xue Ying could not feel secure until the veryst moment.


    After activating the energy of the Realm Heart Order.


    The strand of Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit was wrapped around by the energy, easily bypassing and leaving the primal chaos void. Currently, because Xue Ying no longer had his soul, his perception of the external world was very very weak. Even as he left the primal chaos void and arrived at an external world, he could barely sense the chaotic energy moving outside.


    That was a suppressive energy movement. What made him feel terror was that he understood that Xue Ying would be destroyed the moment he entered the outer world even though he had a body!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Under the protection from the Realm Heart Order energy, Xue Ying felt like he was proceeding along a unique passage at high speed.


    Time passed just like that. Seconds¡­ Minutes¡­ And only two days had passed after a long time. Or was it a year and a half? Proceeding through this strange passage had weakened Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit strand¡¯s perception of time. He could not urately discern the time. Or maybe time had lost its meaning in this ce.


    Xue Ying would asionally feel an iparablyrge fluctuation. That was a fluctuationparable to one formed by the primal chaos void. Following that, it rapidly flitted across.


    Very long¡­ It had been very long¡­


    Xue Ying remained moving forward.


    The energy of the Realm Heart Order was continuously consumed as Xue Ying proceed ahead. There was just 90% of its energy left, 80%, 70%, 60%¡­


    ¡®Mn? This is!¡¯ Xue Ying suddenly felt excited. Because he could clearly sense a considerable movement. This time, it was not flitting across him. Instead, it was moving closer to him!


    ¡®Close to half the energy has been consumed. It seems that I have really arrived at the Realm Heart Great Land. That mysterious Senior ¡®Yuan¡¯ much be very powerful for him to be able to send me here.¡¯ Xue Ying was bing more confident that what Yuan said was true.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    As that horrifying movement got closer, in the end, a human head tunneled out. Under the protection of the Realm Heart Order energy, Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit had entered into this vast world. Furthermore, it had tunneled into an embryo that was still being nurtured inside the mother¡¯s womb. Xue Ying felt the huge lifeforce currently inherent within this embryo.


    ¡®An embryo that is still being nurtured has such terrifying lifeforce?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness soon fused into the embryo. This strand of true spirit soon let out a wave of ringing sound before Xue Ying lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 996 - Ardent Fire Marquisdom

    <h4>Chapter 996: Ardent Fire Marquisdom</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the vast Realm Heart Great Land, there was a rtively huge country called Southern Cloud Nation located next to the ¡®ck Prison Moon Lake¡¯.


    Southern Cloud Nation, Ardent Fire City.


    The Ardent Fire City upied an area spanning billions of kilometers. There were numerous cultivators and sects within. The city was even protected by a hibernating incarnation of a Cosmos God. The master of the city was none other than Marquis Ardent Fire, a Primal Chaos Realm giant.


    At this moment¡­


    Inside the estate of Marquis Ardent Fire, within an ordinary courtyard, there were many soldiers, servants and followers gathered here.


    ¡°Mother, just lie down and rx. There is no need to get so angry over a small maidservant.¡± A green-robed woman carefully helped the madam onto a recliner.


    The madam slightly nodded as she rested on the recliner. She looked tired and sleepy while gently caressing her belly. Her belly looked somewhat protruding.


    Inside her belly.


    There was a consciousness gradually waking up.


    ¡®I sessfully reincarnated in another world?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness woke up. Although his soul was extremely weak, it had already attained the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ realm. That meant his soul was no ordinary weak soul in terms of quality. Usually, when one stepped into the third level of the heart realm from the second level, it would produce some disturbances, forming fluctuations in the surrounding. Others would notice this advancement.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying had an excellent grasp over the soul. Not a single shred of aura was leaked. He was currently observing himself with great scrutiny.


    ¡®Mn, previously under the guidance of the supremew of Realm Heart Great Land, my strand of true spirit reincarnated into this world and was able to perfectly integrate with this soul.¡¯ Xue Ying felt content. Although his current soul was weak and iparable to his previous soul, it was still at the peak of the Deity realm. Furthermore, qualitatively, it was at the third heart realm.


    ¡°This body?¡±


    Xue Ying observed his own embryonic body. Currently, his legs and hands had already developed. As he saw the fifth limb, he felt relieved: ¡®It is fortunate that I am still a male.¡¯


    Based on his memory, there was a possibility of being reincarnated into a girl. If that happened, he was not sure if he could hold on to without changing his gender. Nevertheless, it was possible for some powerful cultivators to look into the womb and get a view of the baby¡¯s gender. They would be suspicious if a baby girl suddenly became a baby boy.


    ¡®This body has strong vitality. It might only be an embryo, yet its vitality isparable to a World Deity.¡¯ Xue Ying was surprised. Even though the vitality was strong, it was only in the Deity realm. But Xue Ying believed it would be stronger over time.


    ¡®There is still a long time to birth. With this vitality, would it continue to grow until the True God realm or be stuck at the World Deity realm?¡± Xue Ying did not dare believe it.


    True God?


    Over at his previous world, a newly born baby would only reach the Transcendent level even in the Sacred World. Even the offsprings of Cosmos Gods could not be a True God at birth.


    ¡®Based on Yuan¡¯s exnation, The Realm Heart Great Land has a much deeper foundation aspared to the primal chaos void.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. A male offspring was already so powerful in the womb. Other than the bloodline, there must be some other factors. Bloodlines alone could not allow the baby to reach such power since offsprings of Cosmos Gods in the primal chaos void had to cultivate to where they were after their birth. Perhaps there were some secrets behind this.


    Just like the Void Creatures, some special ones were Void God at birth, and the weaker ones might even be a True God Ruler at birth!


    There were already cultivators researching on this topic a long time ago. Could it be possible to let their own children be True Gods or even Void Gods upon birth just like those void creature?


    ¡®Could it be that the Realm Heart Great Land discovered and developed some secret techniques?¡¯ Although Xue Ying could not believe it, he could only wait until his birth before uncovering this mystery.


    ¡®Time to observe myself.¡¯


    Xue Ying began to check his own body rigorously.


    With his soul already at the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ level, as long as he wanted, Xue Ying could simply kill a True God Ruler with his gaze. That¡¯s why it was a piece of cake for him to scrutinize his own body and constitution.


    ¡®The blood flowing within my body?¡¯ With his detailed analysis, Xue Ying quickly found out something.


    The particles of the blood flowing in his body had aplex structure.


    It was as if many strange three-dimensional patterns were fused together into one. Some were unnecessary, and some belonged to the core of the structure.


    Of these three-dimensional patterns, some wererge and clear, while others were small and weak. There were even some patterns that contained vor from an ancient concept-one that was deeper and more profound than the Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance tenth transformation or the nine-petaled Destruction Flower. Although the most massive three-dimensional pattern looked extremely clear, it contained a weak concept, and Xue Ying could deduce that this should be at the Void God or Unity level.


    But that was mere deductions. Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of thews and profound mysteries on the Realm Heart Great Land was stillcking. His inference was solely based on his own experience and perception.


    ¡®This should be my bloodline. Furthermore, it contains many other dormant bloodlines.¡¯ Xue Ying was once again surprised.


    The bloodline cultivation system was also one of thergest systems from where he came from! He studied it a little in the past, and understood that this fleshy body of his contained many bloodlines.


    Based on his deductions, the ancient and perfect concepts that existed in his blood should be beyond the ninth level and were likely Cosmos God bloodlines. There were a total of eight in his body! But they were extremely diluted and seemed toe from many generations in the past.


    On the contrary, the most concentrated bloodlines were the weaker ones.


    ¡®This body of mine is suitable for the bloodline cultivation system.¡¯ Xue Ying felt happy. It was easy cultivating in this system. Just like his disciple, Xing Huo Xun Yi who had easily reached the Unity realm, the main reason was that his father, Monarch Xing Huo, had given birth to him at the Primal Chaos realm. As his father¡¯s son, his body contained a powerful bloodline that enabled him to cultivate so fast.


    As for himself¡­


    Xue Ying preferred to develop the Cosmos God bloodline he had. Although it was weak, Xue Ying had already attained a high realm! Even though thew and profound mysteries system of this world differed from his previous one, it was still easy for him. Breaking through in thews and profound mysteries system was tough, though it was not the same for the bloodline cultivation system.


    ¡®Let¡¯s cultivate using bloodline cultivation system first. As I get stronger, my soul will also be stronger! That would allow my deduction andprehension skills to improve.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Xue Ying was already used to the speed of thought of a soul at the Primal Chaos realm. His current soul that was only at the peak of the Deity realm (with quality at the third heart realm) wasparatively slower.


    Sharpening an ax would not interfere with the cutting of firewood. Preparing for greater progress in the future is always a good thing to do.


    For him, the bloodline cultivation system is the ax! After all, the Primal Chaos realm was the highest level he could get from cultivating bloodline cultivation system.


    ¡®Let¡¯s first determine what the differences in thews and profound mysteries within this Realm Heart Great Land and where I came from are.¡¯ Xue Ying carefully perceived his surroundings.


    The supremew existed everywhere. Naturally, fluctuations of thew could be felt from within the embryo.


    Xue Ying began extending his senses. Despite reaching a high realm previously, he was entirely ignorant of thews and profound mysteries here in the Realm Heart Great Land and had to start from scratch.


    ¡®Mirage, void, ripple, massacre¡­ ¡® Xue Ying began sensing the more familiarws first.


    In his previous life, he cultivated mainly in the Dao of Mirage, Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple.


    But because of the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret, Monarch Nine Cloud four-diagrams absolute art, General Mo Gu¡¯s scaled armor, a trillion years of practice in the Lost World Corridor, Xue Ying had umted a deep understanding towards the void. Strictly speaking, his attainments in the Mirage was ranked first followed by the Void, the ughter and the Ripple.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡±


    Xue Ying spent more than half of a month carefully perceiving the supremew with rapt attention. Over time, he began having a greater understanding of thews in this world.

 Chapter 997 - Unborn Child

    <h4>Chapter 997: Unborn Child</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®This is troublesome.¡¯


    ¡®What Yuan said isn¡¯t wrong. The supremew in the Realm Heart Great Land is different herepared to thew of where I came from! Hence, many of thews and profound mysteries under this supremew are different too.¡¯ Xue Ying was annoyed, but he was not worried. Ultimately, all paths would lead to the same destination. Even though the profound mysteries were different, most of their general structures remained simr. There was the supremew, cosmosws and Primal Chaos levelws here too¡­


    He still had his bountiful experience, giving him the confidence of his future in cultivation.


    ¡®And this is also a tempering for me. Cultivating using different supremews would refine my capabilities. It should greatly increase the chance of me breaking through to the Cosmos God realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The information within the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯-Yuan had said before, that the foundation was deeper here in the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, cultivating under a different supremew would be beneficial towards breaking through to the Cosmos God realm.


    ¡®What I specialized is in four Dao paths. The Dao of Mirage, ughter, and Ripple have a huge difference in its Dao path here. Only the ¡®Void¡¯ Dao remained simr.¡¯ Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. He believed he would be able to progress in the Dao of Void the fastest, ¡®No matter if it is the primal chaos void or the Realm Heart Great Land, the ¡®void¡¯ is still an essentialponent of the two origin worlds. Hence, it is quite logical for the Dao of Void to be simr in both ces.¡¯


    After perceiving for half a month.


    He had raised hisprehension of the void to the Deity realm. This was also because his soul was too weak, considerably slowing hisprehension rate.


    ¡®Time for me to perceive the external world.¡¯ Xue Ying did not dare to spread the fluctuations from his soul out. After all, it would definitely mean his origin was extraordinary given the bloodline of this fleshy body of his.


    He merely perceived his surroundings with rapt attention, carefully listening to the sounds in the external world.


    ¡°Mother, you should cool down yourself.¡±


    ¡°Is this female servant even here to serve me? She is here to annoy me!¡±


    In the external world within the house.


    There was a madam bound in thick gown halfying there. She could not help but say: ¡°I have declined several times in the past that I do not want a female servant! Yet in the end, the Marquisdom still arranged this female servant over.¡±


    ¡°This is the rules of the Marquisdom. Mother, since you are pregnant, they will naturally send a female servant over. Both our identities are quite low in the Marquisdom, and this female servant will definitely listen to the words from the eldest madam if she is not foolish. Let us endure more and not create a huge affair over this which might rile up the eldest madam. By then, we would be suffering even more. It¡¯s a pity that I am useless, and have barely reached the True God realm, which was why my status is merely slightly better than that of the female servant.¡± A green-robed girl muttered by the side.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault. In the end, it is because I am too weak, and your father is too ruthless.¡± The madam sighed.


    ¡°Father he¡­¡± The green-robed girl shook her head too.


    These children were very disappointed with their father. Maybe their father might notice them from afar, yet he would definitely not choose not to acknowledge them. After all, these children had never seen their father before.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    The courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    This made both mother and daughter turn their heads over. A female servant was carrying a wooden tray in. She spoke coolly: ¡°Madam, this is the ¡®Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea¡¯.¡±


    Both mother and daughter stood up immediately because they were able to see with a single nce-an old man standing outside the courtyard. He was looking coldly into the courtyard.


    The madam immediately walked over and received this Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea and drank it with a gulp. This Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea¡­ was something she could never afford to buy even if she saved for her entire life in this Marquisdom. It was specially prepared by the Ardent Fire Marquisdom for every unborn child currently still being nurtured in the womb so that it would be stronger.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Only after the old man saw the madam drink, did he turn around and left.


    Only then did both mother and daughter return to the house. The female servant outside the courtyard sneered before leaving; she was toozy to serve the madam, and totally disdained her since if the other party were not pregnant, this madam¡¯s status would be incredibly low within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom-much lower than the female servants. She wasn¡¯t qualified to be served by servants as such madams were toomonly seen in this vast Marquisdom.


    Any son of the Marquis Ardent Fire would have a dozen to several hundred women.


    And currently, Marquis Ardent Fire had a total of 36 children. There were even many more grandsons and descendants beneath the family tree. Hence, the direct bloodline under Marquis Ardent Fire was not considered noble. Only those who could reach the Void God realm would have a slightly higher status. As for the many ¡®madams¡¯ within, their ranks were naturally much lower. Unless they gave birth to very formidable children-the status of these madams was determined by the sons they gave birth to!


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, I find that this ¡®Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea¡¯ has a much weaker medicinal efficiency aspared to what the rumors spoke.¡± Within the house, the madam transmitted, ¡°Ai, your little brother in my stomach is innately weaker, and if the help from the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea isn¡¯t great, he might not even be a True God after being born! With a weak bloodline, his cultivation in the future will be much weaker.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Eldest Madam will not dare to prevent you from having the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea, but it is quite easy for her to scheme something else.¡± The green-robed girl transmitted back.


    These words were what she did not dare to speak in public.


    ¡°Your little brother should be the 340th child of your father. He is innately weaker, and would likely not have a bright future. Your father would disdain to even give him a look.¡± The madam shook his head. That time, she was an ordinary girl within the Ardent Fire City. It was only because of appearances that brought her into the Marquisdom. That husband of hers then copted with her before throwing her aside.


    ¡­


    On another side.


    ¡°That lowly woman has already drunk the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea.¡± The old man respectfully said.


    Seated there was a red-robed girl. Her aura was vast, and she was at the Void God Unity realm.


    ¡°Mn, this lowly woman is quite fertile. Previously, she gave birth to a daughter, and now, that trash has given birth to another one, and a boy this time.¡± The red-robed girl coldly chuckled, ¡°But it¡¯s useless. Even if these lowly women gave birth to more, everything would be pointless.¡±


    ¡°Madam, madam.¡±


    A shout came from outside.


    A middle-aged man ran over with a mischievous smile. He bowed: ¡°Madam, I am currently penniless; I do not have even a single Cosmos Crystal with me.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Lie Hu, you only know how to drink and enjoy yourself. You have already spent finished the resources allocated by Marquis Grandpa for you. This is the final bit, so don¡¯te to seek me for more. There will be no more.¡± The red-robed girl waved her hand in frustration. A storage wristband was thrown over. After the middle-aged man took it and refined it, he checked through the wristband before walking off with a mischievous smile: ¡°Many thanks, madam.¡±


    ¡°This trash.¡±


    That red-robed girl felt angry after looking at her husband.


    Her husband was merely at the True God Ruler! He was not even a Void God. It was fortunate that he had been one of few personal sons of Marquis Ardent Fire, and was the second child. Marquis Ardent Fire gave birth to this child when he was slightly weaker, and hence, had quite the sentiments for him. That was why Marquis Ardent me arranged a somewhat massive resource for this second son of his.


    Marquis Ardent Fire, being a City Master, owned a vast territory, many cavern-dwellings, and shops within the Ardent Fire City.


    Furthermore, Marquis Ardent Fire had constructed nine great cities, with each city containing an incarnation of his guarding it! Naturally, the majority of the resources were kept by Marquis Ardent Fire, and he had arranged for part of it to be given away.


    ¡°My n actually made me marry to such trash.¡± The red-robed girl felt frustrated. She originated from an aristocratic n, and had a precious status, and was even at the Unity realm! Her bloodline was naturally much purer. Marquis Ardent Fire was clearly sentimental to his second child. He was personally involved in the discussion for this marriage, hoping for someone formidable in the children of the second son to appear.


    ¡®But it is fortunate that he is trashy enough.¡¯ The red-robed girl coldlyughed after that.


    Under her husband¡¯s name, there were many shops and territories. He had many resources, which naturally fell into her control after she was married into the family. Furthermore, she had used various ostensible purposes, for instance, father bestowing upon his son, to transfer the resources to her son.


    It was only that she was afraid of the sentiment Marquis Ardent Fire had towards her husband, which made her follow along with her husband on the surface.


    ¡­


    Within the stomach of the mother.


    Xue Ying was concentrating on listening to the voices outside. Hearing the discontentints from both his mother and sister, he was able to get some understanding: ¡®What, I am the 340th child of my father? A cultivator could actually have so many children?¡¯ Over at his hometown, the stronger the cultivator, the harder it would be to have children. For instance, both he and his wife Jing Qiu had merely given birth to Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao when they were weaker and were still in the material realm. After that, they no longer were able to give birth to any children.


    340 children?


    That was kind of mad right?


    ¡®It seems that mother¡¯s status is quite low in this Marquisdom.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He personally did not mind. Xue Ying was currently controlling his body to absorb the nourishmenting from that Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea. Even though he could slightly move his limbs, and the medicinal efficiency was much weaker, every part he could absorb was one more part. To Xue Ying, it was not difficult for him to be stronger even if there were no external assistance.


    ¡®I should slowly umte. I do not know how long I¡¯ll stay in the womb.¡¯ Xue Ying could vaguely feel that he still had quite a long period before being given birth.

 Chapter 998 - Activating the Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 998: Activating the Bloodline</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Being someone who personally created two techniques at the ninth level, and an expert who could fight with Cosmos Gods, Xue Ying had made his decision after feeling thews and profound mysteries present in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®I¡¯ve heard from my mother saying that the talent of the infant currently in her stomach is weaker?¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®Who would have thought that my current lifeforce that isparable to World Deities as an unborn child is considered weak? Furthermore, this mother has a meager status in the Marquisdom, and she is weak too. Her scope of experience should be quite limited. Since she mentioned about the unborn child in her stomach is weak, then it is truly weak.¡¯


    ¡®Mn.¡¯


    ¡®This Marquisdom actually prepared some spiritual medicine for every unborn child. Clearly, they pay a lot of attention on the bloodline of infants given birth. Since that¡¯s the case, I must be outstanding enough when I am given birth! I should be a ¡®child of the heaven¡¯ when Ie to this world, attracting enough attention such that the Marquisdom will nurture me with its entire strength. After that, they should be able to understand when I be talented enough in the future.¡¯ Xue Ying made his decision.


    He had to make himself be a ¡®child of the heaven¡¯.


    ¡®Out of the four Dao paths which I am most familiar with, the most simr path is the ¡®Void¡¯ between the primal chaos void and the Realm Heart Great Land. Cultivating the Void would be ten or a hundred times simpler.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly, ¡®I shall choose it then.¡¯


    Furthermore, Xue Ying had discovered one point. He had many hidden bloodlines within his body, and each had their own specialties. Clearly, they were all passed down from his ancestors. There were even a total of 11 void-rted bloodlines, though they seemed quite weak. The most formidable bloodline within these 11 was actually bloodline belonging to a Cosmos God.


    Even though it was slightly weaker, it was not a problem to Xue Ying at all!


    ¡®Judging by the bloodline in my body, it seems the forefather of this lineage of mine should gear towards fire.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I am not good at the Dao of fire. I shall choose the void bloodline of that Cosmos God ancestor then!¡¯


    ¡®It is decided.¡¯


    Xue Ying made his decision. ording to his bloodline, it seemed that he was separated by a few generations from this Cosmos God, resulting in a diluted bloodline left in his body.


    Over time.


    Day passed by day. Month passed by month.


    The unborn child in the stomach gradually became stronger. Naturally, he had broken through the World Deity realm. His soul became stronger, allowing Xue Ying to cultivate faster and allowing hisprehension of the void bloodline to grow deeper. Xue Ying¡¯s realm was ultimately too profound. Hence, he could cultivate with zing speed. Nevertheless, he was absorbing the world energy outside very gently. Even though it was gentle, Xue Ying was absorbing it constantly, perfectly fusing the iing world energy into his body and allowing it to grow stronger.


    ¡®It has been three years. Why do I find that it is still too early before I will be given birth?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡®How long do I have to stay in my mother¡¯s stomach?¡¯


    ¡­


    Within a deste courtyard inside the Ardent Fire Marquisdom.


    There was only a disobedient female servant serving her madam. Rong Xing Lan was feeling quite delighted recently because she saw hope.


    ¡°It seems that my child is growing very quickly.¡± Rong Xing Lan caressed her stomach. She could feel the aura of the unborn child bing stronger, ¡°He should be a stage three World Deity currently.¡±


    ¡°Mother, that time, I was only given birth after 15 years in your stomach. It seems the talent of my little brother is much higher, and he should stay in it for a longer period.¡± The green-robed girl by her side was filled with expectations. Every disciple with a high status within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom would have a bunch of madams, and the disciples were even brothers and sisters rted by blood, yet none would greet each other when they met. There was not really any strong rtionship between them.


    Instead, it was the children that belonged to the same mother that had a stronger rtionship. Due to the presence of a secret technique, it was considered normal for a woman to give birth to two to three powerful children in her lifetime.


    ¡°Mn, from how I see, your little brother might stay in my stomach for more than 50 years or even 80 years.¡± The eyes of Rong Xing Lan were bright. She could see hope in her future after living half a life in mediocrity, ¡°He will be nourished and be more perfect. I can even drink more Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea.¡±


    A bowl of Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea would be sent every year.


    The longer the unborn child stayed in the mother¡¯s stomach, the more Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea he would drink. The Marquisdom would be delighted to provide more since the longer the child remained in the stomach, the higher his potential and bloodline. Those who were given birth as True God in the history of the Ardent Fire Marquisdom had been nourished in the stomach for 100-200 years. They came out as Rulers.


    Within Southern Cloud Nation, in other aristocratic ns, some infants remained in the stomach of the mother for several hundred years beforeing into this world as Void Gods! Only the most talented Void Creatures in the primal chaos void where Xue Ying originated from would be given birth as Void Gods.


    ¡®The moment your little brotheres out, he should be a True God. He would be able to cultivate even faster.¡± The madam ¡®Rong Xing Lan¡¯ caressed her stomach. Currently, her face was brimming in brightness.


    ¡­


    During the ninth year.


    Rong Xing Lan was shocked as she noticed the aura in her stomach grew to another level-True God realm!


    ¡°He became a True God?¡± Rong Xing Lan felt exceptionally excited, ¡°It seems that the bloodline in my son is extremely formidable.¡±


    Even though his father, Ying Shan Lie Hu was trash, being the son of Marquis Ardent Fire, he was only at the True God Ruler realm. Nevertheless, the mother Rong Xing Lan was weaker-just a World Deity.


    ording to logic, their children would be weak. But sometimes, there might be an era transcendent appearing since it was possible for bloodlines to be activated after being passed down.


    From how Rong Xing Lan sees, her son should clearly have an extraordinary bloodline.


    ¡°Madam, this is the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea sent over by the Marquisdom.¡± It was another year, and the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea was sent over by the female servant. The female servant carried a wooden tray over, and a cold old man was standing outside the courtyard doors.


    ¡°My mother is slightly weaker, so please send it in.¡± The green-robed girl went out and shouted.


    ¡°Drink it outside the courtyard¡± The cold old man ordered. The Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea had to be drunk by any madams conceiving a child. That was the rule of the Marquisdom! As the statuses of the girls in the Marquisdom were very low, they could never afford to purchase a bowl of Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea even if they saved up for their entire life. If these Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea were not drunk by the madams, they might just sell it instead.


    Hence, the elders must see them drink the tea personally!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even though Rong Xing Lan was not willing, she still came out. Furthermore, she had swiftlye out to gulp down the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea before immediately entering the house after that.


    ¡°Stand still.¡± The cold old man shouted.


    Rong Xing Lan trembled.


    The expression of that cold old man changed slightly before he turned and left.


    Rong Xing Lan and the green-robed girl were standing side by side as they watched the cold old man leave. Anxiety had appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Things are slightly troublesome. They have discovered it.¡± The green-robed girl transmitted.


    ¡°I knew I could not hide it the moment Ie out. That old man will definitely discover it.¡± Rong Xing Lan gritted her teeth. The difference in aura between a World Deity and a True God was huge. Furthermore, the unborn baby in her stomach had reached the True God realm, and Rong Xing Lan was merely a World Deity! It was impossible for her to conceal the aura at all.


    ¡°Would eldest madam act?¡± The green-robed girl felt worried.


    ¡°I am not afraid! The Marquisdom pays huge attention to every single infant under the direct bloodline. The moment she acts, it will be a great offense!¡± Rong Xing Lan gritted, ¡°Furthermore, I will protect my son even if I die.¡±


    She was Rong Xing Lan. Half her life was spent as amoner.


    Previously, she was an ordinary weak little girl within the Ardent Fire City. After being captured away by that disciple of an aristocratic n with high status, she could only endure and swallow her grievances. She had to tolerate even if she was bullied by the eldest madam. Nevertheless, this was the first time she revealed her weak little fangs in her life all for the sake of protecting this child of hers which had a bright future. None was permitted to destroy her child!

 Chapter 999 - Shocking the World with his Birth

    <h4>Chapter 999: Shocking the World with his Birth</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the hall, the red-robed girl sat there staring at the polite old man.


    ¡°You say that the unborn child in that lowly woman Rong Xing Lan has be a True God?¡± The eyes of the red-robed girl were cold. The temperature within the hall had drastically reduced. That old man felt his heart trembling. He might be a Void God at the Origin Birth realm, but the eldest madam had long reached the Unity realm; she was much stronger and could kill him with a flip of her hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man felt his heart shaking, ¡°I am absolutely sure.¡±


    ¡°If I am not wrong, she has only been pregnant for nine years.¡± The red-robed girl indifferently stated.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded.


    ¡°It seems that she is quite fortunate to conceive such an infant with Lie Hu, for it to have such great innate talent. She has indeed contributed greatly to our Marquisdom.¡± The red-robed girl chuckled, ¡°You go over and help me send these gifts so that she could properly nurture her baby. Currently, that infant in her stomach is extremely important. No matter what, he is still the child of Lie Hu.¡±


    The old man felt puzzled.


    Send some gifts?


    ¡­


    Year passed by year. The eldest madam was indeed kind. She had arranged for gifts to be sent to Rong Xing Lan almost every single month. Rong Xing Lan was cautious too and would not touch anything sent over by the eldest madam! But she eventually discovered that those gifts were all treasures after asking her daughter to sell them-which she sold at a high price. It seemed that the eldest madam did not have any vicious intention.


    In the blink of an eye, Rong Xing Lan had been pregnant for 15 years, and the aura in the stomach had reached the Paragon realm.


    ¡°Reporting to madam, the Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea for this year has been ingested by Rong Xing Lan.¡± The old man came back.


    ¡°Is the baby in Little Sister Xing Lan still alright?¡± The red-robed girl chuckled.


    ¡°He is fine. It is still at the Paragon realm.¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Mn, go over to the 2nd affair management to get some gifts and send over.¡± The red-robed girlughed. At the same time, her voice directly sounded in the soul of that old man, ¡°Remember, this time, the bottle of spiritual medicine must be drunk by that lowly woman Rong Xing Lan! She must drink it.¡±


    The old man felt his heart trembling.


    Not good.


    Previously, even though she had sent many gifts, she did not force the other party to drink it. As for the ¡®Seventh Dawn Spirit Scented Tea¡¯, it was a rule for all pregnant madams to drink in the Marquisdom! Right now, he was asked to force Rong Xing Lan to consume the gift sent by eldest madam, and the old man was not foolish at all.


    ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t do this. The rules of the Ying Shan n are strict. This is a huge offense. The moment we are discovered, we would be killed.¡± The old man replied via his soul too. He did not dare to say it out loud in fear of being killed by the eldest madam after angering her. After all, the eldest madam had merely transmitted a message to him via soul and did not leave behind any pieces of evidence.


    ¡°Manager Tian, it is either your entire family dies with you, or you listen to me obediently. Rest assured. There will not be anything happening to that infant in the stomach of Rong Xing Lan after drinking it. It would merely result in a baby with a more ordinary talent.¡± The red-robed girl transmitted, ¡°There are currently too many ordinary disciples within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom, and no one will care about him. Furthermore, I have arranged for a treasure that would influence the time-space for you, so that nobody would discover that it has beenmitted by you through the reversal of time flow. Alright, you decide if you are going to do it or not.¡±


    The old man felt his heart turning bitter.


    Would he dare to reject now that he knew what the eldest madam wanted to do? If he refused, his entire family would be killed. Even though he hadmitted many vile acts in the past, going against the ¡®Ying Shan n¡¯s rules was a capital offense and would be punishable by death. He still felt his heart trembling from the thought of it.


    ¡°Yes, this old servant will definitely not disappoint madam.¡± The old man transmitted back.


    ¡°Go.¡± The red-robed girl chuckled, ¡°Help me ask if Little Sister Xing Lan is doing fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man said too. He immediately left.


    The red-robed girl watched silently. The killing intent in her heart was surging: ¡®Hmph, such a lowly woman. I do not take her as a threat, yet that infant in her stomach is quite amazing. The moment he is given birth, he will definitely take up arge portion of the resources in my lineage.¡±


    She had long treated the resources under her husband¡¯s name as hers! Indeed, many shops, cavern-dwellings, and territories were all governed by her people. If she wanted to distribute the resources, they could only be given to her own child!


    Other threats? They had long been eliminated.


    ¡®Once that infant in the stomach of that lowly woman grows up, I will find a chance to make him die soundlessly. There is also the matter of Manager Tian. After this matter is done, he will die first.¡¯ The red-robed girl thought.


    ******


    The old man came over to the little courtyard of Rong Xing Lan.


    ¡°Manager Tian.¡± Rong Xing Lan brought her daughter and came along with the female servant to greet him.


    ¡°Haha, I came upon orders by the eldest madam to send you some gifts.¡± The old manughed before waving his hand, causing a basket to appear. The basket was ced with several gifts, and they were all sent over. Rong Xing Lan received them with a smile. Over the past few years, this Manager Tian had sent many gifts over, and there were no issues with them at all.


    When the old man passed the basket over, he flipped his hand before causing a ck jade bottle to appear. He chuckled, ¡°This jade bottle is an extremely precious spiritual liquid that madam has prepared for you. Come, drink it.¡±


    ¡°Please pass my thanks to madam.¡± Rong Xing Lan took it over.


    ¡°Since it is a precious spiritual liquid, you shouldn¡¯t sell it outside. Many of the gifts that had been sent by the madam in the past were sold by you all.¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°So you should still drink it directly.¡± Saying that, an unseen energy restricted Rong Xing Lan and forced her to drink the liquid.


    Rong Xing Lan was much astonished.


    So¡­


    The dagger was finally revealed after six years?


    ¡°No, no.¡± Rong Xing Lan struggled. She could feel the infant in her stomach getting stronger and had dreamt of how her son would be bright and dazzling in the future. Right now, how could she drink this strange spiritual liquid that was in the ck jade bottle?


    ¡°Stop!¡± The green-robed girl Ying Shan Xi Yue was greatly startled. Even though she knew there were many dark and cruel things happening within the aristocratic ns, she would not have thought that it would implicate an infant under the direct bloodline. This was an irond rule of the whole Ying Shan n, that those who dared to act against an infant of the direct bloodline would be punishable by death. She who was slightly cowardly had directly moved to stop the old man.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The old man casually waved his hand, causing the green-robed girl Ying Shan Xi Yue to fall heavily onto the ground. Under the unseen energy, she was suppressed to the extent that she could not move. Ying Shan Xi Yue coldly shouted: ¡°What you are doing is a capital offense! A capital offense! If you want,e and deal against me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child. He hasn¡¯t been given birth!¡± Rong Xing Lan felt terrified. Her eyes were filled with misery as she begged the old man.


    The old man remained emotionless.


    Don¡¯t me me¡­ I want to live. My family wants to live too. If you¡¯re going to me, go me the eldest madam!


    ¡°Gu gu gu.¡± The spiritual liquid in the ck bottle had been directly poured into the mouth of Rong Xing Lan. Rong Xing Lan¡¯s mouth had been pried open by an unseen energy, and the liquid was controlled to enter her body. Rong Xing Lan felt despair. Tears were flowing down her face. Why¡­ she was even filled with the resolution to protect her son with her life, yet it was futile as she struggled.


    The servant beside trembled as she watched this scene personally. It terrified her.


    This was a huge offense!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried.¡± The old man looked at the female servant. He transmitted over, ¡°Just act as if you had not seen it. The time-space here is distorted, making it pointless for the reversal of time flow to work.¡±


    After drinking it, the old man kept the ck jade bottle before leaving.


    Rong Xing Lan fell down softly onto the ground. Her face was filled with tears. Her eyes were filled with despair: ¡°Why, why? If you want to do anything, just deal against me. Why are you acting against my child.¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ying Shan Xi Yue hurried over and embrace her mother, ¡°Is it possible for you to expel that poisonous liquid?¡±


    ¡°It is useless, useless.¡± Rong Xing Lan shook her head, ¡°The moment I drank it, it¡¯ll rapidly permeate through my body. I cannot resist it at all.¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Rong Xing Lan held her stomach, ¡°I feel that I am about to give birth!¡±


    Ying Shan Xi Yue felt greatly shocked. Her mother was about to give birth?


    ¡°What kind of vile poison is this that actually forced her to give birth?¡± Ying Shan Xi Yue immediately brought her mother back to her house, closed the door and prepared for conception.


    ¡­


    That¡¯s right. He was about to undergo a premature birth.


    But Rong Xing Lan and her daughter had med the eldest madam wrongly. The poisonous liquid arranged by the eldest madam was meant to injure the innate talent of the infant, and not for the infant toe out immediately. It was Xue Ying who decided toe out immediately instead.


    ¡®Damn.¡¯ Xue Ying was cultivating on the void within the stomach of his mother. He could vaguely feel everything that happened in the outer world, and felt anger striking his eyes, ¡®I can¡¯t stay on like this. I do not know what would happen if I were to remain within.¡¯


    Even though the venomous liquid was about to permeate into the infant body of his¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s body rapidly withdrew. It immediately turned small. After all, as a True God, he could easily change the size of his body and easily cut himself off the embryo, preventing the poisonous liquid from transmitting into his body.


    ¡®Time to leave.¡¯ He controlled the void and forced the embryo to exit.


    Rong Xing Lan also felt her stomach getting painful.


    Lying on her bed, Rong Xing Lan tried enduring it and wanted her child to stay for a longer period in her stomach.


    ¡°Ah, he has to be given birth now.¡± Rong Xing Lan¡¯s face was filled with tears. Her hair was even soaking from her tears.


    ¡°That eldest madam is too venomous.¡± Ying Shan Xi Yue felt anxious.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Rong Xing Lan extended her hand into her stomach. ¡°Hu¡±, following that, she directly grabbed a fleshy sphere out. A round fleshy body fell directly onto the bed. It was rtively easy for a World Deity to let her child out.


    That red round fleshy ball contained some secretive golden patterns revolving on it. This was also a secret technique used for nurturing an infant to make it stronger.


    ¡°Activate.¡±


    Xue Ying who was currently within the round fleshy ball activated the bloodline in his body once again. His realm had already reached a sufficient stage. Previously, it was because he did not want to create a massive disturbance and was merely gently absorbing the world energy in the outer world. Now that he was given birth¡­ his motive was to shock the whole world. Naturally, hepletely activated the void bloodline in his body. It¡¯s a pity that he had cultivated for just ten years or more, and could only enable part of the void bloodline in his body.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    One could see the golden veins on the round rolling red fleshy ball being activated. It abruptly let out a dazzling light and at the same time, caused the world energy to rush over, creating a massive maelstrom of a light pir. Everything rushed into the round rolling fleshy ball.


    The old man who just left the small courtyard to report to the eldest madam suddenly turned over. He watched with shock as the sky formed a world energy maelstrom: ¡®Who dares to be so daring to dare absorb the world energy from within the Marquisdom? Even if he is cultivating, he should be cultivating in closed doors.¡±


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    ¡°That is-¡±


    ¡°That golden light?¡±


    The Ardent Fire Marquisdom was iparably vast. There were many experts within. Currently, they extended their senses over to this location and were able to see the maelstrom of the light pir with golden light shooting in all directions: ¡°That is the golden light given out by the descent of an infant. It is so intense?¡±


    The array spirit within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom perceived the disturbance. It naturally controlled the arrays and descended in this small courtyard to examine what had happened. After understanding the situation, it immediately went to report to all higher-ups within the entire Ardent Fire Marquisdom-


    ¡°Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s son has been given birth! He is a Void God at birth, and his mother is Rong Xing Lan!¡±


    The moment this information was released, the entire Ardent Fire Marquisdom shook.


    At the same time, this information was spread at the fastest pace towards all the Ying Shan nsmen. There was merely a branch within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom, and for such outstanding disciple to be given birth, it sufficed to startle the entire n.

 Chapter 1000 - Movement from all Places

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Movement from all ces</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    More than a trillion people lived in the Ardent Fire Marquisdom. Experts numbered as many as the clouds in the sky. Nevertheless, those who were qualified to be in the highest level of the entire Marquisdom included only ¡®Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯ and several other elders.


    In other to be an elder of the Ardent Fire Marquisdom, the requirements were harsh.


    Under normal circumstances, only disciples from the Ying Shan n wielding strength at the ¡®God Yuan Pce fifth level¡¯ would be qualified to be an elder! Naturally, there were exceptions like the 36 children of Ardent Fire Marquisdom. They were after all the children of Marquis Ardent Fire and had a slightly more unique status. For instance, ¡®Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯ was merely a True God Ruler yet he was allocated a huge amount of resources! The direct children of Marquis Ardent Fire only had to reach the ¡®Unity realm¡¯ before they could be elders.


    Also¡­


    Honored Guests from the outside had to bepletely loyal to the Ardent Fire Marquisdom before the Marquisdom would even nurture them. In other words, they had to reach the ¡®God Yuan Pce sixth level¡¯ strength before they could be an elder.


    ¡°What? He is a Void God at birth?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the only child who was born as a Void God ever since the start of our Ardent Fire Marquisdom right? And hearsay his father is Ying Shan Lie Hu?¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Lie Hu? He is the second son of Grandpa Marquis? How could he give birth to such a formidable child?¡±


    The elders were all very shocked.


    They held derision for Ying Shan Lie Hu since ultimately, cultivators emphasized greatly on strength, and he was merely trash at the True God Ruler. As for Rong Xing Lan? They had never heard of her before. Right now, such trash and an unknown girl actually gave birth to a Void God child?


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    Many streams of light shot into the sky from various locations within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom. They flew at high speed towards this deste little courtyard. Because the Ardent Fire Marquisdom upied a considerable area, and there were arrays which prevented anyone from teleporting, flying required time! Actually, there were very few Unity experts who could teleport even if the arrays did not exist since the suppression of the Realm Heart Great Land was much stronger than that of the primal chaos void.


    The five great sacred worlds were either remnant pieces left behind after the original world shattered, or they were created by Cosmos Gods. It was impossible for those worlds topare to the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°This is that child?¡± Those who were originally slightly closer to this deste little courtyard took just a breath to reach. There was a round and red fleshy ball floating within that small courtyard. It stirred up a massive maelstrom of world energy. Furthermore, there were many golden veins lighted up on this fleshy ball that emitted a splendid light.


    The two elders who first reached and other experts who were attracted by the creation of such huge disturbances and were not too clear of what happened came to spectate that red round fleshy ball with slight astonishment. That golden light emanating from the ball had practically blinded them.


    This might be the only chance in their life that they would see such huge disturbance created from the birth of a baby!


    The house had long been destroyed by the surging world energy. Primarily, it was because Rong Xing Lan¡¯s status was too low, so the house she lived in was ordinary too. At this moment, Rong Xing Lan and her daughter, Ying Shan Xi Yue and that female servant were looking in a daze at the maelstrom light pir formed by the attraction of world energy, and that round red fleshy ball emanating golden light.


    Such a huge disturbance had frightened them.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    There was ake locatedke inside the Marquisdom with many dragon beasts swimming. By its bank, a red-haired male sat there fishing. Concentric circles of fluctuation were being formed underneath the fishing rod which lured those dragon beasts over. Suddenly, he revealed a joyous look and fiercely pulled up the rod. ¡°Hua-¡±, an enormous violet dragon beast was fished up by him. This violet dragon beast struggled violently in horror.


    ¡°Bring this violet-blooded dragon beast and make it into a great dish for me.¡± The red-haired maleughed voraciously. Suddenly, he turned his head slightly towards a corner of the entire Ardent Fire Marquisdom. That was a slightly more deste area, though a dazzling maelstrom light pir formed from world energy and a vague golden light could be seen. This made that red-haired male reveal a happy look. Following that, he got the news from the array spirit-¡±The child of Ying Shan Lie Hu has been born! He is a Void God at birth, and his mother is Rong Xing Lan!¡±


    The red-haired maleughed happily at that moment.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Hisughter was light a racing thunder, rumbling in the sky.


    ¡®Lie Hu that child is not bad. He has actually produced a Void God child for me, and that has never happened before!¡¯ The red-haired male, Marquis Ardent Fire, felt extremely delighted. He casually swung the fishing rod in his hand before letting that horrified violet dragon beast off into theke. Clearly, this marquis was feeling great, so he decided to let that violet-blooded dragon beast off.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The red-haired male directly disappeared from the vicinity.


    Being the highest overlord in the entire Marquisdom, even though the array forbade others from teleporting, he could easily control the array to prevent himself from being affected. And as a Primal Chaos giant, each and every one of them could easily teleport and had rushed over to his destination in a sh.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The red-haired male Marquis Ardent Fire arrived in the air above that deste little courtyard. He looked down at the red round fleshy ball that was emanating golden light before looking at the house that was destroyed from the maelstrom light pir. Marquis Ardent Fire then looked towards Xong Xing Lan and the female servant who was standing there foolishly: ¡®It seems that the mother of this little prince of my Ardent Fire Marquisdom is quite ordinary.¡¯


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡± The two elders who had rushed over already greeted with a bow. The other experts who were around the vicinity were shocked too. They immediately greeted with respect: ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis?¡±


    Rong Xing Lan who was still slightly in befuddlement, Ying Shan Xi Yue and that female servant all turned towards who rushed over, and that red-haired male. They heard as everyone greeted ¡®Grandpa Marquis¡¯ respectfully¡­ Rong Xing Lan could naturally guess that this was the legendary existence within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom, a Primal Chaos existence whom they have never seen before-Marquis Ardent Fire!


    ¡­


    The elders were all rushing over. They had also spread this crucial news down. Such a huge affair-a miraculous birth of a Void God child within Ardent Fire Marquisdom-naturally spread like wildfire.


    The eldest madam, Chan Yu Yan Zhen, had a status that was slightly higher than her husband within the Marquisdom. After all, she had a God Yuan Pce fourth level strength, and also came from an aristocratic family. Her eldest son was currently at the Unity realm. She was naturally able to obtain the news very quickly.


    ¡°Little Sister Yan Zhen, congrattions, I hear that this child who is a Void God at birth is the child of your man, Ying Shan Lie Hu.¡±


    ¡°Little Sister Yan Zhen¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan Zhen, it is the child of both Ying Shan Lie Hu and Rong Xing Lan. He is even a Void God at birth.¡±


    With herwork of connection, she was able to obtain the information from three different sources.


    This caused the expression on the eldest madam, ¡®Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯ to change instantaneously. She was still waiting for a report from Manager Tian in the pce hall quietly.


    ¡®What? Did Manager Tian not go and send the medicine? Why did that lowly woman give birth immediately, and even giving birth to a Void God? Was he not just a Paragon previously?¡± The red-robed girl ¡®Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯ was honestly panicking at this moment. With her heart realm, she could not control her emotions, causing the expression on her face to transform. One could see how terrified she was.


    She knew that a Void God child at birth was unprecedented in the Ardent Fire Marquisdom! Grandpa Marquis would most likely be paying close attention to this. It was possible for Ying Shan n ancestral family to send someone of the high level over. This was a huge affair for the entire Ying Shan n.


    The moment they discovered her vicious acts¡­


    Wanted to act against the infant?


    She was dead for sure.


    The red-robed girl gritted her teeth. She rapidly headed out. Her figure had even formed afterimages. After all, those under the lineage of her husband Ying Shan Lie Hu stayed around this region! She was able to easily guess the path that Manager Tian would take.


    Very soon, just about ten breaths of timeter.


    The red-robed girl saw Manager Tian walking over.


    ¡°Madam.¡± Manager Tian saw the madam before greeted immediately, ¡°The gift has been sent.¡± His identity was low. Even though he was a manager, he was still a servant. Hence, he did not know of the fact that the child in Rong Xing Lan¡¯s stomach had already been given birth, and was even a Void God.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The red-robed girl slightly chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to Little Sister Xing Lan to have a look.¡±


    Saying that, she walked past the shoulder of Manager Tian.


    Manager Tian stood nkly at his original position.


    And after that, his body began breaking apart silently, turning into nothingness. There were only his belongings left behind.


    ¡°Hmph, you dare to disobey me? And even scheme against me!¡± The red-robed girl sneered. But everything was merely an act. She wanted to prevent some ultra expert from investigating everything, and hence, had begun to eliminate all evidence.


    ¡®This trash has even said that the gift was sent? Then how did that Rong Xing Lan give birth to that child who is so formidable? That lowly woman is too lucky. But with her lowly identity, she would definitely not dare to inform Grandpa Marquis and the elders regarding what had happened.¡¯ The red-robed girl was looking forward to it, hoping that this matter would not be revealed. But hope could never be entrusted on others.


    ¡®How could I, Chan Yu Yan Zhen, be doomed just like this?¡¯ The red-robed girl felt proud and arrogant. After all, she was just a step away from bing an elder of the Marquisdom. She had always been slightly careful whenever conducting something huge. At this moment, she was doing her best to cover up all the gaps in her actions.


    Naturally, the biggest w in her scheme, Manager Tian, had been eliminated!

 Chapter 1001 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Fury</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As the eldest madam, Chan Yu Yan Zhen was doing her best to remove all evidence, within a huge array teleportation inside the Ardent Fire City.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A distorted ckhole-alike maelstrom appeared within the teleportation array. Two figures walked out of it. They were both wearing golden-rimmed ck robes and were looking towards the Marquisdom.


    ¡°Who would have thought that a Void God child has emerged even in the lineage of Marquis Ardent Fire. This is truly rare.¡±


    ¡°There have only been two such geniuses being born in our Ying Shan n, and they were both able to reach the Unity realm very quickly. One of them has even reached the Primal Chaos realm, establishing the ¡®Nine Dragon Marquisdom¡¯. The other is weaker, though he still reached the God Yuan Pce sixth level.¡± These two elders that came from the Ying Shan n chatted delightfully.


    They were quite envious.


    Those who were born with such incredible strength meant that they had powerful bloodlines. The stronger their bloodlines, the easier it would be for them to cultivate. Those with weaker and diluted bloodlines¡­ when they checked their own bloodline internally, it was akin to looking at a flower amidst the fog¡ªblurry and vague! And those with a strong bloodline would be able to feel their bloodline easily. The difficulty of cultivation was much easier by a hundred to a thousand time.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The two of them directly teleported away. The Ardent Fire City was too big, and flying was too slow. Both of them were elders sent over by the ancestral family, and one knew how to teleport.


    They were able to rush to the Ardent Fire Marquisdom very quickly.


    ¡°Two elders of the ancestral family, pleasee over.¡± A voice sounded by their ears. The array of Ardent Fire Marquisdom suppressing both elders temporarily withdrew.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡± The two ancestral family elders immediately teleported over. They knew where to head towards to as that maelstrom light pir was dazzling, and there was even golden light emanating from that region.


    ¡­


    As the two elders of the ancestral family reached, Marquis Ardent Fire, the elders of the Marquisdom, other Ying Shan n disciples with sufficiently high statuses, and honored guest experts were watching this scene. The courtyard below was honestly too small, and they could not even descend.


    ¡°Fellow elders of the ancestral family that came from afar, please wait momentarily as this child will soone out.¡± The red-haired male Marquis Ardent Fire stood by the side with a smile.


    Many people had already gathered by the surroundings. They were all people with sufficiently high statuses. Those with lower status did not dare to get close. The eldest madam ¡®Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯ was also amongst those that were further behind. She was able to see the elders from the ancestral family and Grandpa Marquis watching at that round fleshy body emitting golden light with high expectations. She could not help but grit her teeth: ¡®The final evidence must be removed too.¡¯


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Her expression turned nk slightly, and her face soon regained its normalcy.


    Time passed. It seemed to move really slowly.


    At this moment, all the higher-ups within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom were looking downwards with rapt attention. Rong Xing Lan had already regained her wits, and she along with her daughter Ying Shan Xi Yue was looking at the fleshy ball with hope.


    ¡°Hua¡ª¡± The red and round fleshy body suddenly split open. A boy with tender skin and red lips appeared. He was currently wearing skin-tight clothing.


    This child emitted an aura that was at the Void God realm.


    The next moment, this boy who was barefooted leaped and directly knelt down in front of Rong Xing Lan, stating: ¡°This child greets mother!¡±


    Xue Ying was kneeling down with sincerity and willingness. He was able to sense what had happened outside through the void while still in his mother¡¯s stomach and knew what happened regarding Manager Tian. He was able to see the appearances of both his mother and sister doing their best to save him and also the expression of despair and tears his mother had. Xue Ying could sense that his mother was treating him with greater importance than her own life, and this feeling was mutual. Xue Ying simrly respected and loved his mother.


    As for that father of his in this life? Hmph hmph, Xue Ying had been in the stomach for 15 years, yet he had never seen that father of his even once! Xue Ying currently did not recognize his father, much less having feelings for him.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Rong Xing Lan excitedly pulled her son up. The fleshy little arms melted the heart of Rong Xing Lan. Her face was filled with bliss, and that came from deep her heart.


    ¡°Haha¡­ this child is really filial.¡± An elder from the ancestral familyughed from midair. Marquis Ardent Fire nodded with a smile too. The experts around Marquisdom all began praising him at that moment.


    They were not puzzled about Xue Ying¡¯s intelligence.


    Even those slightly more ordinary infants from Ying Shan n would have stayed in the womb for dozens of years before being born, and their intelligence was extraordinary.


    Marquis Ardent Fire announced with a smile: ¡°Rong Xing Lan, have you thought of a name for this child of yours?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Rong Xing Lan replied.


    Her status was low, and previously, she did not even have the qualifications to name her child. Usually, it would be Ying Shan Lie Hu who named the child.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give myself a name.¡± The child that was in her embrace jumped out. Facing the cultivators standing in midair, he was not afraid at all. Instead, his voice clearly resounded in the surroundings: ¡°Xue Ying!¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying? Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire chuckled, ¡°This little fellow is quite extraordinary to know that he should give himself a name aftering to birth.¡±


    ¡°His temperament is extraordinary, so naturally, he is different from themoners.¡± The tall and thin elder from the ancestral family praised him. Another slightly plump ancestral family elder was alsoughing as he brought out a bizarre palm-sized golden bent hook and directly threw it towards Xue Ying, ¡°Little Fellow Ying Shan Xue Ying, the two of us hase under order to pass you this Ying Shan Golden Order.¡±


    The child extended his hand before grabbing that Ying Shan Golden Order. He felt curious and puzzled over it.


    ¡°This Ying Shan Golden Order is only given to the most important disciples of my Ying Shan n, and it is personally bestowed by the Ancestor herself.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire smiled, ¡°Those who are bestowed this order talisman will have a status simr to the elders within my Marquisdom. Furthermore, you can also proceed to the ancestral family and peruse through the books within. The ancestral family will also send many treasures to you.¡±


    The people present felt envious as they listened.


    The Marquisdom was ultimately too big, and there were many cultivators. Naturally, they were divided into different levels. There were a total of six grades in the Marquisdom.


    Most of the servants were practically at the lowest rank, the sixth grade.


    Some of ¡®madams¡¯ who had never given birth before were also of the lowest sixth grade. As for Rong Xing Lan, because she had given birth to a child before, Ying Shan Xi Yue who was of direct bloodline, the two of them were grade five.


    Grade five¡­ was ultimately still a low grade. After all, the head of a servant was already at the grade five rank. The two of them might be higher in ss aspared to the ordinary servants, but they did not have any power, and could not control the servants. That was why the female servant disdained them.


    Grade four was considered very high amongst servants. For instance, Manager Tian was at grade four.


    These sses, grade four to six were considered the lower three grades.


    As for those of ss grade three to grade one, they were considered the upper three grades! Only those of the upper three grades were qualified to represent the Ardent Fire Marquisdom. And only those of the upper three grades from the Ardent Fire Marquisdom were qualified to say they were ¡®aristocratic n disciples¡¯. Ying Shan Xi Yue who was merely at the True God strength, could only be considered amoner when she traveled outside and was not qualified to call herself a disciple from an aristocratic n.


    After all¡­


    The aristocratic ns had multiplied over the years, and they had many bloodlines. Those who were not outstanding enough could not represent the aristocratic n.


    The disciples from the aristocratic n had many privileges. These privileges were governed by thews of the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°Ying Shan Golden Order? Grade equivalent to an elder? Furthermore, he has many privileges even in the ancestral family?¡± Many people were filled with jealousy. The eldest madam Chan Yu Yan Zhen felt evenplex. She was a disciple of an aristocratic n and was personally at the God Yuan Pce fourth level strength. She had also married into the Ying Shan n, yet she was only promoted to grade two after working for many years!


    She stillcked a grade aspared to this child who was given birth¡­ but this grade was incredibly huge.


    Because in the entire Marquisdom, other than Grandpa Marquis, there were only a total of 15 elders! In other words, there were just these 15 elders who were of an equivalent grade in status with this child.


    ¡°Rong Xing Lan, you have contributed greatly, and you will be promoted to grade two within the Marquisdom right at this moment.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said with a smile. Mothers were respected only when they had powerful sons. This was the rule of the Marquisdom.


    ¡°Many thanks, Grandpa Marquis.¡± Rong Xing Lan felt genuinely excited. In the blink of an eye, she had actually leaped towards heaven? From now on, she would have many servants, and would be protected by arge number of guards whenever she left her house?


    A hunchbacked elder then said: ¡°Rong Xing Lan, how long have you been pregnant for?¡±


    ¡°Pregnant for 15 years.¡± Rong Xing Lan immediately answered. The period of pregnancy for an infant would be recorded, especially for a genius son of heaven like Xue Ying.


    ¡°15 years?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire was shocked.


    ¡°Why would it be so short?¡± The two elders of the ancestral family were puzzled too.


    ¡°That¡¯s too short, only for 15 years?¡± Practically almost all the experts surrounding the ce were all startled. This child that was given birth had been so outstanding, and should have stayed in the womb for a long period! That wasmon knowledge. If Xue Ying remained in the womb for more than 300-400 years, they would not be shocked. Nevertheless, since he stayed for just 15 years, they were all shocked.


    ¡°I should not havee out so quickly.¡± A bright crisp voice was heard.


    At that moment, all the gazesnded on Xue Ying. Watching this red-lipped boy who was chubby and barefooted, this child then said with slight indignance: ¡°I had beenfortable in my mother¡¯s stomach, yet I heard someone called Manager Tian who actually forced a poisonous liquid down the mouth of my mother. My mother has tried her best, yet she could not resist. I felt everything that happened in the external world and knew something was amiss. That was why I decided to cut off my connection to the embryo, and had toe out prematurely. If you all do not believe my words, you could investigate this matter. You will surely discover that poison.¡± Saying that he pointed towards that opened fleshy ball.


    ¡°What?¡±¡±


    ¡°He was forced into birth prematurely?¡±


    ¡°Poisonous liquid?¡±


    Everyone present was greatly startled, especially Marquis Ardent Fire who was ashen-gray. The elders had even reversed time practically at the same time. Even though the time-space was distorted, and they could not see Manager Tian at all, it was precisely this fact that it was interfered¡­ that things were amiss! Furthermore, they were able to ascertain that Xue Ying had indeed been given birth after 15 years!


    ¡°Indeed, it has only been 15 years, yet he was able to have such a talent. Under normal circumstances, he might be able to stay in the stomach for a hundred to a thousand years, and his bloodline would be much more concentrated. By then, he coulde out at the Unity realm.¡± All those present felt their hearts trembling. They could not help but grit their teeth.


    Come out at the Unity realm?


    In the entire Southern Cloud Nation, the number of cultivators who were Unity realm at birth could be counted with one¡¯s finger. They would all be nurtured and protected with full power from the nation. All of them were able to reach the Primal Chaos realm easily and were all extraordinary. There were even as many as two Conferred Kings!


    ¡°How audacious!¡± The tall and thin elder from the ancestral family roared indignantly, ¡°Such a proud son of the heavening from my Ying Shan n is actually forced into the world after just 15 years? Otherwise, this little fellow Ying Shan Xue Ying would have a brighter future! Marquis Ardent Fire, there is actually someone from your Marquisdom that dares to go against the rule of my Ying Shan n!¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire felt his rage shooting through the roof as well.


    ¡°Where is Ying Shan Lie Hu? Where is that person who is the father?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire roared. He swept his gaze across the surroundings, yet he could not see his son at all.


    ¡°He, he should still be at the Misty Cloud Pavilion.¡± An old man muttered from the side.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu was weak, and would usually loiter around those entertainment parlors. The real elite higher level cultivators disdained from interacting with him. Naturally, none would specially transmit this news that his child was given birth. Hence, the father was still enjoying himself within the Misty Cloud Pavilion, and that was indeed a joke. But he had 300 to 400 children, and Ying Shan Lie Hu did not care about it at all.


    ¡°Investigate everything for me, investigate and find out who exactly was the one that acted. Also, capture that useless fool Ying Shan Lie Hu back at this moment.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s voice resounded across the world. None present dared to speak, and even Chan Yu Yan Zhen felt her heart trembling from the scene.

 Chapter 1002 - Father Ying Shan Lie Hu

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Father Ying Shan Lie Hu</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Misty Cloud Pavilion was also the biggest money squandering establishment within Ardent Fire City. Many aristocratic n disciples and cultivators loveding here. As long as they had sufficient cosmos crystals, even the rarest treasure could be found here.


    On a sealed battle tform, two True God Rulers were currently fighting madly. They were extremely powerful and could transcend beyond their realms to fight against Void Gods.


    And around the battle tform, there were several aristocratic n disciples and powerful cultivators scattered around the ce. Almost all of them had brought along their servants and beautiful attendants. Even those powerful cultivators who came alone would have one or two beauties from the Misty Cloud Pavilion pouring wine and serving them.


    Very soon, the battle ended.


    One triumphed, and the other dissipated from the battle; the one who dispersed could no longer condense into being.


    True Gods were considered ordinary in this ce. Even ¡®Ying Shan Xi Yue¡¯ who had an aristocratic bloodline, was considered amoner all because she was a True God. Less need to be described of True Gods with a weaker background-these people were of the lowest ss, and if they were fortunate, they could leave peacefully. Otherwise, if they offended some huge character, they would likely lose their life.


    Hence, those who had ambition would do their best to be experts.


    And even though the risk of entering the ¡®life-death battle tform¡¯ was huge, they could earn a great deal from it. There would be one party dying during each battle, and the victor would gain a considerable amount of Origin World Rocks. Only by earning these resources could they cultivate at a faster speed.


    ¡°Truly trash! I spent so much effort yet he was so useless.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu hurled the cup in his hand furiously. He gritted his teeth angrily.


    ¡°Prince Lie Hu, don¡¯t be so mad. In a while, I¡¯ll find a better guest for you. He¡¯ll definitely not be so ipetent like this trash.¡± A beauty softly said by the side while feeding him wine.


    ¡°Fu¡¯er, you said this the previous time too. Do you think I still dare to trust you?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu turned around before stroking the jaw of this beauty. Almost all the beauties serving in the Misty Cloud Pavilion cultivated in some enchantment sorcery. Even powerful cultivators would see themselves falling unknowingly into a soft and warm dream. It felt trulyfortable.


    ¡°Prince Lie Hu, please feel rest assured. Fu¡¯er will first go and find one. After finding one, you can have a look at the guest after that. It saddens Fu¡¯er to hear you not believe in her.¡±


    Just as Ying Shan Lie Hu was flirting with the beauty, suddenly, a plump male came over via the cloud path.


    This plump maleughed from quite a distance away: ¡°Hahaha, Prince Ying Shan Lie Hu, congrattions, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu felt startled. He was overwhelmed by surprise.


    Some of the aristocratic n disciples and powerful experts present were shocked. They were able to recognize this plump male as the master of Misty Cloud Pavilion. He was someone famous in Ardent Fire City¡ª¡¯Chun Yu Feng¡¯. The elder brother of Chun Yu Feng, ¡®Chun Yu Wei Yi¡¯ was also one of the two huge giants in the entire Ardent Fire City.


    The other giant was naturally Marquis Ardent Fire.


    Chun Yu Wei Yi was the owner of the ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Pce¡¯, a ce where experts numbered as many as the cloud in the sky. There were more experts in the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce than the Ardent Fire Marquisdom because the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce represented the ¡®king¡¯. More importantly, that slumbering incarnation of a Cosmos God protecting the Ardent Fire City was also the ancestor of the Chun Yu n¡ªMonarch Chun Yu! That¡¯s right, the Chun Yu n was one of the four greatest ns in the Southern Cloud Nation and was a n that had a Cosmos God.


    The royal family and the three great emperor graded ns formed up the four great ns in the nation.


    Comparatively speaking, the Ying Shi n was weaker by a level since ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯ was merely a Conferred King.


    Hence¡­


    Being the little brother of Chun Yu Wei Yi, ¡®Chun Yu Feng¡¯ who governed the biggest money squandering establishment in the entire Ardent Fire City, the Misty Cloud Pavilion, his status was extremely high. He could sit on an equal level with those elders from the Ardent Fire Marquisdom. Ying Shan Lie Hu who was merely a True God Ruler¡­ was someone that the owner of the Misty Cloud Pavilion, ¡®Chun Yu Feng¡¯, did not have to care.


    ¡°Chun Yu Pavilion Master, you are congratting me?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu immediately stood up. He was slightly startled.


    ¡°Unless you do not know?¡± The plump Chun Yu Pavilion Master stared with puzzlement, ¡°A joyous asion has happened in your Ardent Fire Marquisdom. The madam of yours, ¡®Rong Xing Lan¡¯ gave birth to a child that is a Void God at birth.¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu did not care about the news when he first heard that he had a child. But hearing the two words, ¡®Void God¡¯, he was stunned to a daze.


    Void Gods did not represent much.


    But an infant that was just given birth and was a Void God was a horrifying thing. That represented a strong bloodline!


    ¡°My child?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s eyes opened widely.


    ¡°What? The child of yours, Ying Shan Lie Hu, is a Void God at birth?¡±


    ¡°Is that real or fake?¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    The aristocratic n disciples around created an uproar the moment they heard that. The majority of them were sent over by aristocratic ns into Ardent Fire City to take responsibility of some businesses. Hence, their statuses within their own ns were not high. But still, they were not any worse off than Ying Shan Lie Hu! Now that they heard of the news, that trash Ying Shan Lie Hu actually gave birth to a Void God child, all of them became hoodwinked.


    ¡°My, my child is a Void God at birth? I, he is my, Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s child?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu felt incredibly excited.


    He once dreamed of bing a father to such an expert!


    But he did not have sufficient resources orprehension capabilities. He was also a child that his father had when his father was weaker; thus, his bloodline was weaker too. He honestly could not break through to be a Void God. That was why he decided to give up and just rely on his identity to enjoy his life.


    ¡°Rong Xing Lan?¡± When Ying Shan Lie Hu thought back, that girl was someone he directly captured and brought back to the Marquisdom because she was quite beautiful. After that, she had given birth to a daughter named Ying Shan Xi Yue whom he had never seen before.


    He wanted to contact Rong Xing Lan.


    But he eventually discovered that he did not record themunication imprint of Rong Xing Lan.


    ¡°Madam, madam.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu immediately contacted his eldest madam Chan Yu Yan Zhen, ¡°Rong Xing Lan gave birth to a child that is a Void God?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you bettere back. Grandpa Marquis is angry.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen briefly replied. At that moment, she did not have the mood to say more to her husband.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha¡­¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu suddenlyughed out loud. Hisughter resounded in this huge pce, ¡°The son of my, Ying Shan Lie Hu, is actually a Void God at birth. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Lie Hu, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lie Hu, truly admirable.¡±


    Some of the pack of scoundrel friends of Ying Shan Lie Hu and even those who held Ying Shan Lie Hu in derision were letting out sounds of congrattions at this moment!


    Ying Shan Lie Hu continuedughing. He then turned around, hurled his robe before saying: ¡°Go, time to return to the Marquisdom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The group of servants behind him acknowledged. Their voices were all louder than before. Clearly, these servants felt excited too.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Leaving the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu sat on his carriage with arrogance. The servants were also serving him on it. The mutated beasts were pulling the carriages arcing through the sky at high speed. They were heading back to the Marquisdom.


    Just the time taken to brew a cup of teater.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A gray-robed old man appeared in midair. Clearly, he was teleporting and rushing his way to his destination. The moment he saw Ying Shan Lie Hu, he shouted out: ¡°Ying Shan Lie Hu, Grandpa Marquis has urged you back to see him at this moment. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°It is Elder Tian? Good good good.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu was extremely passionate.


    The gray-robed old man instead grabbed Ying Shan Lie Hu with a cold and solemn look. He directly teleported away. Before Ying Shan Lie Hu was grabbed, he even ordered his subordinates: ¡°Bring this treasured carriage back. No, this carriage has to be traded for a better one after we return!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu was already thinking of the beautiful life he would be having in the future.


    ¡°Sou sou¡­¡±


    Very soon, the gray-robed old man was able to bring Ying Shan Lie Hu back to the Marquisdom using teleportation. They arrived at the core area where Marquis Grandpa stayed.


    ¡°Wait here.¡± The gray-robed old man descended down with Ying Shan Lie Hu.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu looked around him. The surrounding protectors were all cold. Their aura was even slightly suppressed. That gray-robed old man did not have a smile at all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a joyous asion? What happened that brought the mood down?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu looked around him like a fool. He rarely came over to the ce of his father since he was not qualified toe when his father did not summon him.


    ¡°Elder Tian, where is that son of mine?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu could not help but ask. He was a Void God at birth, and now, he felt vexed that he had not gone to see his son in the past. No matter what, that was still his son!


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying is currently with Grandpa Marquis.¡± The gray-robed old man said.


    Suddenly, a roar came from within the pce hall: ¡°Go grab that venomous woman, Chan Yu Yan Zhen back.¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu felt so frightened that his legs turned soft when he heard this. Chan Yu Yan Zhen? Wasn¡¯t that his wife?

 Chapter 1003 - Little Prince Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Little Prince Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the pce hall.


    The red-robed male Marquis Ardent Fire sat at the head position. Beside him were the two elders from the ancestral family as well as the elders of the Marquisdom. Naturally, by the tail of the ce sat Rong Xing Lan who was embracing her son. Rong Xing Lan was filled with fear and trepidation. After all, this was her first time seated together with Grandpa Marquis and the elders; she could feel her legs turning soft. As for Xue Ying, he could only control his behavior. With his current heart realm, it wasn¡¯t easy to act like a child. It felt awkward.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just bear through this period.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Let that useless fool in.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire could see with a single nce Ying Shan Lie Hu waiting obediently outside the pce. Even though this son was quite trashy, he was still a child Marquis Ardent Fire had when he was weaker. The marquis had genuine feelings for this child and even personally arranged a marriage for him. The marquis had also allocated many resources to the name of this child. Even though the bloodline of this son was weak, as his father, he hoped to see his son rising one day.


    Nevertheless, it¡¯s a pity that this son chose to enjoy life, causing Marquis Ardent Fire to feel slight disappointment for him.


    ¡®Mn, this is that father of mine?¡¯ Xue Ying was able to see that middle-aged man who came in. Facing the atmosphere within the pce hall, the other party unknowingly bent his back slightly.


    ¡°Stand there!¡± Marquis Ardent Fire roared.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu did not dare to disobey his father. He stood there obediently without letting out a sound. But he still could not help but turn towards the girl who sat by the edge and the child in her embrace. That child was currently observing him without showing any respect at all.


    ¡®I am his father, yet he dares to stare at me like that? I must teach him a good lesson. No, I can¡¯t win him. He is a Void God at birth!¡¯ Ying Shan Lie Hu felt his heart turning bitter, ¡®The Marquisdom would likely arrange a group of protectors and servants that are much stronger than mine for this child of mine.¡¯


    ¡®But he is still a little child. I am ultimately his father. In the future, I will just pamper him more, and we will definitely be closer.¡¯ Ying Shan Lie Hu was nning what to do, ¡®The treasures he is bestowed with is surely more than what I get. By then, as long as he let just a slight amount of treasures as much as the gap between his fingers over to me and I would be able to enjoy my life even more.¡¯ If it were earlier on, Ying Shan Lie Hu was still filled with fighting spirit towards cultivation.


    But this ambition of his had been eroded by entertainment over the long period, and he no longer was filled with any zeal.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A figure was thrown down within the pce hall. She was the red-robed girl Chan Yu Yan Zhen. Chan Yu Yan Zhen fell down onto the floor gracelessly in the hall. She looked upwards and saw Marquis Ardent Fire who sat high above, and the elders from the ancestral family and elders from the Marquisdom, as well as that lowly woman Rong Xing Lan who currently hugged her child.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen immediately climbed up. She was filled with respect. Even if she was an arrogant person, she had to follow the rules.


    ¡°You are quite bold to disobey the rules of the Ying Shan n!¡± Marquis Ardent Fire coldly dered, ¡°You actually dared to poison a pregnant woman of my Ying Shan n, bringing about a premature birth of the most extraordinary child ever since the creation of Ying Shan n by ancestor herself! He was given birth in just 15 years! Since he was a Void God in just 15 years of conception, what do you think he would reach if given sufficient time¡­¡±


    Not just him, even the two elders from the ancestral family and the surrounding elders from the Marquisdom were looking with fury at Chan Yu Yan Zhen.


    When a n grew stronger, all members within the n would simrly improve in status! This Chan Yu Yan Zhen, for selfish reasons, had drastically cut down the time the outstanding talented ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯ had in conception. If Xue Ying were to stay in the womb for several hundred years, his bloodline would be more concentrated, allowing his potential to be even greater. But everything came to naught all because of this venomous madam!


    ¡°Poisonous medicinal liquid? Given birth after 15 years?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu stared at Chan Yu Yan Zhen with wide eyes.


    How could this be?


    How could this madam of his be so bold? Even though he, Ying Shan Lie Hu had many women, strictly speaking, he only had a wife¡ªChan Yu Yan Zhen. This was a marriage which his father discussed for his sake. Even betrothal gifts were given for this wedding, and the marriage ceremony was witnessed by many. Chan Yu Yan Zhen was an aristocratic n disciple and was also a Unity realm expert. Hence, he would usually be short-breathed when facing his wife.


    As for other women? Most of them were snatched over by him. Their statuses were all very low. Those women within the Marquisdom were usually at the lowest ¡®sixth grade¡¯, and were of equivalent level with the female servants. Only after they gave birth could their statuses be promoted.


    Hence, Ying Shan Lie Hu felt disdained over those girls. They were merely used for him to vent himself on. He did not have any feelings for those women¡­ and they were most likely not as good as Fu¡¯er from the Misty Cloud Pavilion. Fu¡¯er was someone he would frequently pamper.


    But back to the topic-his wife actually dared to do such a thing? Ying Shan Lie Hu did not dare believe it.


    ¡°No, I did not do it.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen hurriedly retorted, ¡°Grandpa Marquis, please investigate the better clearly. Yan Zhen has always been careful ever since I left the Chan Yu n and is married into the Ying Shan n, much less disobeying the rules of the n. The affair over the poisonous medicinal liquid is unrted to me! It must be someone who sought to eliminate a future genius disciple of my Ying Shan n, hence dispatching that Manager Tian before framing me. I am wronged!¡±


    ¡°I reckon Manager Tian is killed by you.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire looked downwards at Chan Yu Yan Zhen.


    ¡°I discovered that a servant like him actually dared to scheme against me. That was why I killed him in indignance.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen hurriedly added. This was the only matter which she hadmitted that wasn¡¯t clean. After all, the duration of time was too short, and she had to personally act.


    ¡°Your hands are quite clean. Those who are rted to this matter are either dead or ignorant.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire looked at Chan Yu Yan Zhen, ¡°And right now, you are still rebutting.¡±


    ¡°There must be someone scheming from the back before framing it on me.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen added.


    Marquis Ardent Fire looked coldly at her.


    He had already investigated everything that could be done long ago. Even though there was a treasure which could distort time-space, there were experts within the Marquisdom who could disregard the distortion and see through the past. It¡¯s a pity that all lines of evidence had been destroyed. They were either dead or missing. Nevertheless, every single piece of evidence led directly back to Chan Yu Yan Zhen. There was only the matter regarding ¡®Manager Tian¡¯ which was done most directly¡ªhe was killed directly by Chan Yu Yan Zhen.


    If a weak and small disciple emerged, and he did not attract the attention of Marquis Ardent Fire, this matter would have likely been covered. But the one who emerged this time was ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯, an outstanding talent.


    ¡°Fellow elders from the ancestral family.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire looked at the two elders beside him, ¡°This venomous woman isn¡¯t willing to admit to her crimes. It is fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two elders to bring her back to the ancestral family and do a search through her soul.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The two elders nodded.


    Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯s expression turned pale.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The tall and thin elder extended his hand, directly wrapping Chan Yu Yan Zhen with an unseen energy and directly kept her into his Eden Treasure.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu was looking at everything happening by the side with astonishment. He did not dare speak.


    ¡°Xue Ying ah.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire then turned back towards Xue Ying. He gave him a grin.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately jumped down from his mother¡¯s thigh. His voice was clear.


    Seeing this chubby little boy, Marquis Ardent Fire felt really pleasant. He chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a protectormander for you. He¡¯ll definitely protect you properly.¡± Saying that, Marquis Ardent Fire looked out of the pce. A gray-robed old man immediately came in.


    ¡°This is Tian Yi Zhi, also called Elder Tian. Other than me, he¡¯ll only listen to you.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying.¡± The gray-robed old man smiled with respect.


    ¡°Are you powerful?¡±


    ¡°Still alright.¡±


    The gray-robed old man wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. He had taken entirely on the role as a protectormander.


    Marquis Ardent Fire waved his hand, causing two ck streams of light to fly out. Theynded on the ground before forming two mutated ck beasts. The hair on their body was smooth and glossy. Their eyes were blood-red in color. They emitted an aura at the Unity realm: ¡°This pair of animals is known as the ¡®ck Stream Cloud Wolf¡¯.¡±


    This pair of ck Stream Cloud Wolves then turned into humans. Both of them bowed simultaneously: ¡°Greetings master.¡±


    ¡­


    After a period when all the arrangements were made.


    ¡°Alright, go, go and have a look at the house which I arranged for you all. Also, you must remember to pay the Book Repository Pavilion a visit often. Once you have decided on your path of cultivation,e and inform me.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Marquis.¡± Xue Ying replied with a bright voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Let us set off.¡±


    Saying that, he shouted at his mother before riding off on a ck Stream Cloud Wolf. Elder Tian and the other ck Stream Cloud Wolf followed behind.


    ¡°You should go back and properly reflect too.¡± Only then did Marquis Ardent Fire reprimand Ying Shan Lie Hu. Ying Shan Lie Hu could only obediently acknowledge. He felt helpless in his heart. Coming here, all he got was a reprimand.


    The two elders from the ancestral family stood up as well.


    ¡°It is time for us to leave. The potential of that little fellow Xue Ying is extraordinary. This time, he is forced to be given birth prematurely, and that is truly heart-breaking. Nevertheless, this represents that he still has an extremely high potential. I¡¯ll inform this matter to the Old Ancestor. By then, she would bestow more precious treasures and could even nurture his bloodline further.¡± The tall and thin elder said.


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll properly guide him.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire nodded.


    ******


    The Ardent Fire Marquisdom upied a huge area. It was like a city within a city.


    Grandpa Marquis, the elders and also trillions of disciples all lived within this Marquisdom. Inside it, there were many houses, and the residence arranged for Xue Ying was not any worse than those organised for the elders.


    ¡°Wa.¡±


    This little prince Xue Ying who was adored by many was currently sprinting into the residence barefooted.


    There was arge group of servants within the residence, and many protectors protecting the ce. His mother Rong Xing Lan and sister Ying Shan Xi Yue had also moved here. This residence was so big that it was bigger than the apartment which Ying Shan Lie Hu and Chan Yu Yan Zhen had previously.


    ¡°Go go go, Marquis Grandpa let me visit the Book Repository Pavilion, and mentioned about how big it is. I haven¡¯t pay it a visit yet. Go, go, go!¡± Xue Ying directly leaped into the sky. He rode on a ck Stream Cloud Wolf, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves rushed into the sky at that moment. Elder Tian was easily following behind. There was also a nine-man protector team guarding Xue Ying. These nine people were the personal guards of Xue Ying, and they were all at the Unity realm.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    As they traveled above the Marquisdom, several other disciples who saw theming immediately stood aside.


    ¡°That is Little Prince Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°It is he?¡±


    ¡°He is a Void God at birth. Look, even Elder Tian has be his protector.¡±


    Many other discussions were happening afar.


    Xue Ying did not care about it. At this moment, he was riding the ck Stream Cloud Wolf in contentment, yet his gaze was stuck on a towering high pavilion in the distance-the Book Repository Pavilion! There were many absolute art scriptures within the Book Repository Pavilion. The requirements of entering the higher level of the pavilion were harsh and demanding, and the number of visits one could have was limited too. As for Xue Ying, he could casually look through all books within the entire Book Repository Pavilion and stay there for however long he wanted.


    ¡®That is my current destination.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s inner heart was not as casual as what he disyed on the surface. He attached great importance to this Book Repository Pavilion, ¡®By relying on this Book Repository Pavilion, only then can I truly understand the power distribution in the Realm Heart Great Land, and the levels the experts are divided into¡­ only after I thoroughly understand that could I ascertain an appropriate path for me to grow in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Go, quick!¡±


    The ck Stream Cloud Wolf directly rushed into the Book Repository Pavilion.


    The guards by the Book Repository Pavilion saw someoneing.


    ¡°The ck Stream Cloud Wolf? Elder Tian? That should be Little Prince Xue Ying.¡± The guards by the entrance and even those hidden experts did not dare to obstruct Xue Ying. They merely shouted from afar, ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you may enter. But your protectors aren¡¯t allowed to follow.¡±

 Chapter 1004 - The Foundation of Realm Heart Great Land

    <h4>Chapter 1004: The Foundation of Realm Heart Great Land</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Those protectors of the Book Repository Pavilion and the hidden experts heaved a sigh of relief as Little Prince Xue Ying did not create a din. He directly leaped down from the ck Stream Cloud Wolf and entered the Book Repository Pavilion. As for Elder Tian, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and the nine personal protectors, they waited outside. They felt assured since the ¡®Book Repository Pavilion¡¯ was an extremely safe ce.


    ¡®Time to go find the books.¡¯


    Aftering in, Xue Ying saw many rows of shelves. Most books ced on the shelves were unique scriptures that were emanating mysterious auras.


    The moment Xue Ying entered, he casually flipped through several books, and continued flipping through more books after that¡­


    Xue Ying read through books here and there, and it seemed he merely read through each book for a short moment.


    ¡°Look, that is Little Prince Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°He is a Void God at birth.¡±


    ¡°Even though all the information from the book is transmitted into his soul after just flipping through them, and that he will understand everything immediately, the books on this first level are the most ordinary books, so why is he wasting his time here?¡± Some of the disciples from the Marquisdom noticed this scene. They were transmitting messages between each other. They did not dare to speak out loud since they might just offend this Little Prince who just came into this world and is still quite ignorant.


    They then continued flipping through the books. The books on the first level were misceneous books and were worth very little. They were flipping through merely to find clues leading to ancient remnants.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, if you want to find books on cultivation, you can head to the second or third floor. The books on the higher levels are more precious.¡± At that moment, a disciple from the Marquisdom came over. He wanted to get acquainted with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xue Ying did not look up. He casually waved his hand, causing that disciple to awkwardly retreat.


    Xue Ying continued flipping through the books here and there.


    He did not look like someone reading. Even though some disciples felt speechless as they observed Xue Ying¡¯s actions, gradually, they became toozy to care about it.


    ¡®There are too many books.¡¯


    ¡®And they are all misceneous books. There are even some scattered and iplete cultivation techniques.¡¯ Xue Ying felt slightly speechless. After all, this was a Marquisdom, and the number of books collected in this repository was like a sea. Even with Xue Ying¡¯s fast pace of perusing through them, it took him more than two hours to find the book he wanted.


    ¡®Finally.¡¯


    Xue Ying flipped through a thick and gray book; his eyes could not help but brighten. The first page he flipped to had made his eyes glimmer.


    This book introduced the various nations within the Realm Heart Great Land. After all, the Realm Heart Great Land was too big, and there were many nations. Most Primal Chaos giants had not visited many of the mentioned ces, and it was the determination of several powerful cultivators who wanted to record every single location within the entire Realm Heart Great Land for his descendants did this book came about.


    ¡®Good fellow.¡¯


    As he flipped through, Xue Ying took in a mouth of cold air.


    The cultivation aspect for the Realm Heart Great Land far outstripped that of the primal chaos void as a whole.


    The ¡®bloodline cultivation system¡¯ was the number one greatest system across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. There were many cultivators, and they were able to ensure their children became extremely strong the moment they were given birth. The most outstanding ones had reached Unity realm at birth. A Cosmos God could simrly give birth to several hundred to a thousand children¡­ during cultivation, these children were also given many absolute arts that would match their bloodline.


    As for thews and profound mysteries system, the hex cultivation, the ancient cultivation, and other systems, they already existed here for a long time and were much more developed.


    There were even cultivation techniques simr to those that Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had-methods that could cultivate avatars! But it seemed they were simrly spread secretly.


    ¡®This, is too overpowered already right?¡¯ Xue Ying felt startled as he read through it.


    The Realm Heart Great Land existed for a period much longer than the primal chaos void did. It naturally had a deeper foundation. Furthermore, Xue Ying did not read about the ¡®great apocalypse¡¯ in this ce. The period it had existed for could not be calcted too!


    Xue Ying could only confirm that there had only been two ¡®War of the Ancient Nations¡¯. During the war, many nations were exterminated, and the world had be chaotic. Many experts fell, and evenrge batches of Cosmos Gods died¡­


    Currently¡­


    There were more than 150 nations in the Realm Heart Great Land. This book did not urately specify the number of people it had because some of the tiny nations would asionally emerge or be extinguished! Hence, the number of nations would rarely fluctuate.


    ¡®Reasoning from this book, the number of Cosmos Gods which the Realm Heart Great Land have should be close to a thousand!¡¯ Xue Ying was astonished.


    The primal chaos void only had a total of slightly more than 30 Cosmos Gods including those that had fallen!


    The Realm Heart Great Land had an approximate 30 times more than that of the primal chaos void!


    It was normal too¡­


    ¡®The strongest six nations have a long and rich history. There exist several tens of Cosmos Gods minimally, even reaching up to a hundred or so in a single nation.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    The six great ancient nations should have more than 500 Cosmos Gods in total.


    The other hundred nations wereparatively weaker.


    For instance, the Southern Cloud Nation was a ¡®second tier nation¡¯, and it had four Cosmos Gods in total. The Southern Cloud King was also a famous person across the Realm Heart Great Land. Those genuinely weak nations would only have one or two weaker Cosmos Gods, and their nation might just crumble apart because of karma rting to a Cosmos God.


    ¡®Yuan?¡¯


    Xue Ying also saw the book talking about ¡®Yuan¡¯. Xue Ying could not help but be startled.


    Yuan¡­


    He was publicly acknowledged as the number one expert across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    The first and second War of the Ancient Nations had been stopped only after the intervention by Yuan.


    Yuan constructed many ¡®God Yuan Pces¡¯ that were scattered across the entire greatnd.


    The God Yuan Pce was divided into ten levels.


    ¡®It seems the God Yuan Pce is simr to the Star Pagoda?¡¯ Xue Ying could vaguely deduce this from the exnation, ¡®The God Yuan Pce and Star Pagoda seem to categorize the strength of cultivators in the same manner? Though the Star Pagoda only has nine levels, and the God Yuan Pce has ten levels.¡¯


    ¡®And the research the Realm Heart Great Land has towards the cultivation techniques far surpassed that of the primal chaos void.¡¯ Xue Ying felt restraining fear.


    ording to what was illustrated by the book, a Unity realm expert could reach the God Yuan Pce seventh level after researching thews and profound mysteries system to its limit! But by relying on external strength and secret techniques, a Unity realm expert could unleash a power at the eighth level!


    As for Primal Chaos experts, under normal circumstances, they could reach the God Yuan Pce ninth level strength at most. By relying on external force and secret techniques, they could reach the tenth level in power, suppressing the new Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®Someone at the Primal Chaos realm could directly suppress a new Cosmos God?¡¯ Xue Ying sighed in admiration.


    From where he came from, the limit of Primal Chaos experts was at the ninth level. It was amazing for them to survive when facing Cosmos Gods. Want to suppress the other party? Or heavily injure the other party? That was practically a dream. But it was achievable in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    This book might have introduced the various nations, but one-third of it was on praising the Southern Cloud Nation.


    The Southern Cloud Nation naturally had its own pride. Even though it was a second-tier nation, the religion started by the Southern Cloud King, the ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯ was one of the ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and also most widely spread religion across the cultivators! This also made the reputation of Southern Cloud King famous. There were many cultivators from the six great ancient nations that rushed over and were willing to listen to the guidance by Southern Cloud King.


    ¡®So strong.¡¯ Xue Ying felt his heart trembling as he read through the introductions of those absolute arts.


    These absolute arts had radically reduced the difficulty of cultivation.


    To spread his religion, the cultivator would have to ensure the difficulty of cultivation is reduced for others, ensuring that they would be stronger in the future! As thepetition was intense, some of the moreplex and challenging absolute arts created by Cosmos Gods could not be learned by everyone.


    As for the ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯, it was famous for allowing one to cultivate and get stronger quickly. It had be one of the ten great religions in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®This is mad. This is truly mad.¡¯ Only then did Xue Ying finally understand what it was meant by the supposed ¡®deeper foundation¡¯, and how deep it was.


    His hometown was cruder by much in this cultivation aspect.

 Chapter 1005 - 《Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles》

    <h4>Chapter 1005: ¡¶Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡·</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was currently reading through all types of books within the Book Repository Pavilion. He continued reading for half a month before stopping.


    During this half a month, Xue Ying read many books that recorded clues to the ancient remnants like ¡°Relics of the Ancient Remnants¡±, ¡°Scarlet Bull Pce Hidden Treasures¡± and many others. Xue Ying could interpret that most were useless, and what was recorded were already known by everyone. During the two terrifying Wars of the Ancient Nations, many cultivators fell. Even Cosmos Gods died in batches. ¡®Scarlet Bull Pce Master¡¯ was one of the few famous Cosmos Gods that killed more than a dozen Cosmos Gods. Xue Ying could deduce that this cultivator should be of a simr realm with Sacred Master.


    This gave Xue Ying a new understanding. In the Realm Heart Great Land, quite a few at the level of Sacred Master had fallen in history.


    There were even more who were still alive!


    ¡®Such a terrifying ce.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    Even though both ces were origin worlds, the Realm Heart Great Land had a much deeper foundation. No wonder ¡®Yuan¡¯ left behind an opportunity for descendants to enter this origin world.


    ¡®There should be quite a few like me who reincarnated into this Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    ¡®And it seems the smaller nations aren¡¯t safe at all.¡¯ Xue Ying discovered how dangerous this ce was.


    The Southern Cloud Nation was located south of ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯. In the region south of this ancient nation all the way until the ¡®ck Prison Yin Sea¡¯, there were a total of four nations and a hugeke.


    This hugeke was a famous perilous area in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. The space here was deranged. One might travel a few trillion kilometers with a single step. Hence, this was a ce where the majority of devils hid in! Many devils who escaped from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, as well as other areas, had gathered in this location.


    Hence, this was also called the ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯, and the four nations surrounding it were called the ck Devil Four Nations.


    The ck Devil Great Lake spanned over a considerable area not any smaller than a nation. There were countless devils and close to ten Cosmos Gods at this ce. It was one of the few famous gathering locations of devils, and it was hard for the six ancient nations to eradicate them.


    Like the Southern Cloud Nation, there was the Southern Cloud King. Quite a few famous devils were also located in the ck Devil Great Lake.


    The ¡®Fiery Zhao Nation¡¯ which was one of the ck Devil Four Nations might have three Cosmos Gods, yet none of them couldpare to how intimidating the Southern Cloud King was. The Fiery Zhao Nation had practically be a back garden for the ck Devil Great Lake, and devils frequently acted rampantly there. It wasmon for cities to be overwhelmed, and the Fiery Zhao King could only endure¡­ because the previous Fiery Zhao King had died precisely in the hands of the devils from the ck Devil Great Lake.


    Even though the Southern Cloud Nation was in a much better situation, it was still a ce where devils from the ck Devil Great Lake frequented for ughtering, though Cosmos Gods would not easily act there.


    ¡®Danger lurks in all ces.¡¯ Xue Ying softly shook his head.


    Nations relied on strength to stand firm.


    For instance, ¡®Snow Hook Nation¡¯ which was also one of the ck Devil Four Nations had a total of five Cosmos Gods and had extremely powerful experts. The Snow Hook King was someone known to be crazy and was not willing to be deferential towards the ancient nations. He had fought with three great ancient nations before! Even though many died and were injured in his own nation, the Snow Hook King was quite capable of surviving and was able to remain alive even now.


    ¡®Trulypetent. He fought with three great ancient nations before, yet this tier two Snow Hook Nation stands firm until now.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly in admiration.


    Both Southern Cloud King and Snow Hook King were absolutely overlords.


    Nevertheless, Southern Cloud King had a warmer personality. He befriended quite a few other states and spread his own absolute art. He had many disciples within the six great ancient nations. Hence, the Southern Cloud Nation wasparatively the most stable nation.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying ced down the book in his hand. He made his resolution in his heart: ¡®ording to the books that I read these few days, the most appropriate absolute art for me is the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.¡¯


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was one of the ten great religions in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    One had to know that there existed quite a few Cosmos Gods on the same level with the Sacred Master, yet the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was able to be ranked in the top ten. It was naturally amazing.


    The primary reason why the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was so famous was due to the absolute art created by Southern Cloud King-the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. This absolute art was so well-known across the world that practically almost all experts who reached a certain standard in the Realm Heart Great Land would know of it. And in the Southern Cloud Nation, there was virtually nobody who did not know of this art.


    ¡®The bloodline I activated belongs to the void. My experience with the void is considered to be deep too.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled, ¡®This ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± is precisely a void-rted absolute art.¡¯


    Void.


    Time and space. That was something that any cultivator would be able to perceive when they started cultivating. As long as a cultivator reached the True God realm, they could control time and space to a certain extent. Hence, it was quite easy for most True Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land to grasp a void-rted absolute art, and the stronger they got, the deeper their control of it.


    That was why the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± was well known for its great innate potential for cultivators to train in.


    Naturally, there were many other void-rted absolute arts too. But for this absolute art to be so famous was due to its rtive ease of cultivation.


    ¡­


    By theke, Marquis Ardent Fire was currently fishing.


    Xue Ying rode on the ck Stream Cloud Wolf arriving where Marquis Ardent Fire was. Elder Tian and the other personal protectors stood afar watching Xue Ying as he leaped down and shouted: ¡°Grandpa Marquis, I have read quite a few books in the Book Repository Pavilion, and have decided what I want to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What are you nning to cultivate?¡± the red-haired male Marquis Ardent Fire looked at Xue Ying with a smile.


    ¡°The ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±!¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate.


    ¡°This is the absolute art most famous in my Southern Cloud Nation and is also created personally by the king. It is most apt for those with talent in the void aspect.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire looked at Xue Ying.


    The surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body suddenly fluctuated with the void. Many void ripples appeared.


    Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s eyes sparkled the moment he saw that: ¡°Ha, the bloodline you activated is rted to the void! Then it is fine for you to cultivate it. Honestly speaking, there are quite a few cultivators in my Southern Cloud Nation that cultivates the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, though it is quite hard to reach a profound realm in it. You have the potential to cultivate in the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, and it is quite fortunate that my Marquisdom has quite a few cultivators training in this art.¡±


    Xue Ying naturally knew of it.


    He was a citizen of the Southern Cloud Nation and was also someone who activated a void bloodline. Furthermore, Xue Ying had great prior experience in the void. All these reasons were factored into his decision of choosing this absolute art! Even though cultivating this absolute art was rtively easy, it was onlyparative. The path of cultivation was ultimately a bumpy road. The difficulty of reaching the eighth level at Unity realm should be as difficult as reaching the seventh level of Unity realm in the primal chaos realm where he came from. Nevertheless, Xue Ying did not mind. Even if he walked down the path of thews and profound mysteries system, he was confident of creating a ninth level move.


    ¡°Do you want to go and learn it now?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire asked.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Xue Ying responded.


    ¡°Alright. Go, I¡¯ll bring you to the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said.


    Marquis Ardent Fire turned to Elder Tian and the others, giving out an order: ¡°You all should return to the residence of Xue Ying first. I¡¯ll send him over in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Marquis.¡± They acknowledged.


    ¡°Let us set off.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire brought Xue Ying along.


    A red-haired male bringing a young fellow directly proceeding through the void. They arrived soon at the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce within the Ardent Fire City.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Pce existed even within some cities in the six great ancient nations. They received cultivators from all over the ce. Nevertheless, to cultivate this absolute art to the most profound stage, most had to pay the Southern Cloud Nation a visit.


    And within ¡®Southern Cloud Nation¡¯, other than guiding disciples within the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce, they also took in powerful cultivators, forming some unique organizations. Those who joined the sacred pce would be subordinates of the king, and they would acquire various benefits too.


    And the master of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce inside the Ardent Fire City was also one of the two giants, ¡®Chun Yu Wei Yi¡¯.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A red-haired male and a little fellow stood by the entrance of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis came personally?¡± A tall and thin male equipped with gray armor walked over. As he traveled, his entire person felt akin to a de cutting through the void. Everywhere he moved left behind ripples by the sides of the void. His visionnded on Xue Ying as he chuckled, ¡°This should be Little Prince Ying Shan Xue Ying right? He is quite talented. After all, he was a Void God at birth. In any case, Grandpa Marquis, why did you bring him over to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying has decided to join the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire chuckled.


    ¡°Good good good. Come over and tell me more.¡± Chun Yu excitedly brought both of them in.

 Chapter 1006 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ardent Fire City. Within a slightly more deste hall in the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    Chun Yu Wei Yi was currently seated opposite of Marquis Ardent Fire. Each had a long table in front of them. Xue Ying was now still a child, so he remained by the side of Marquis Ardent Fire.


    ¡°Little Prince Xue Ying, I might be the hall master of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce in this Ardent Fire City, but I have to pre-warn you in advance. There are many cultivation techniques in this world. For instance, some very formidable inheritances originated from the six great ancient nations which exist in my Southern Cloud King too. Even though it might be hard to find them in the Ardent Fire City, it is quite easy to search for those cultivation techniques in the nation.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi chuckled, ¡°Just the same Dao of Void path alone consists of several other absolute arts created by the six great ancient nations. I urge you to consider this properly before deciding on what should be your main cultivation technique. After all, cultivation is mentally-draining, and most only cultivate a single absolute art.¡±


    ¡°Little Brother Wei Yi, Ying Shan Xue Ying has activated the void bloodline.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire chuckled, ¡°He has done that previously in front of me. I could vaguely sense that the bloodline has an ancient and unfathomable aura. It should be a Cosmos God level bloodline. Haha, Xue Ying is a disciple of my Ying Shan n, and his body contains a void bloodline on the level of the Cosmos God realm. That bloodline could onlye from the king, which meant that the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± is most apt for Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Cosmos God level bloodline?¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi was stunned after hearing it.


    Southern Cloud Nation had a total of four Cosmos Gods. All of them cultivated in different directions.


    As for the void bloodline¡­ only the king has it.


    As the four great ns and those from the aristocratic n frequently inter-married, even though there were the asional few who married with those from the neighboring nations, the only one with a void bloodline is Southern Cloud King. After several generations of reproduction, as long as one were not from the same generation as those old men, the current aristocratic n disciples would usually have Cosmos God bloodlines in their bodies.


    It was only that these bloodlines were too diluted, and activating it was extremely difficult.


    The Cosmos God bloodline in Xue Ying¡¯s body was actually diluted as well! But his realm was high, and Xue Ying was confident of reaching the limit of Primal Chaos realm even without the bloodline.


    ¡°Since he has the void bloodline of the king, cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± will indeed produce great results with half the effort.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi nodded. Saying that, he flipped his hand before bringing out a ck book.


    This ck book flew directly to Xue Ying, descending right before him.


    Xue Ying looked at this ck book in front. It was entirely pitch ck and gave off a feeling simr to when Xue Ying observed the essence of the void, the ¡®ck fog spherical bodies¡¯.


    ¡°The entire scroll?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire felt slightly startled by the side, ¡°It would cost 100,000 cosmos crystals right?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi smiled and shook his head, ¡°Little Prince Xue Ying has an amazing talent. He is a Void God at birth and has activated the void bloodline of the king. He ispletely qualified to cultivate the entire scroll of ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± for free. I merely have to report this upwards.¡±


    Xue Ying understood after hearing it.


    He had seen many books and knew that there were rules and limitations for spreading of the absolute art of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was so famous and could be one of the top ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Most who decided to join this religion to learn the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± would have to cultivate the first scroll first. Only when they reached the Unity realm would they be qualified to cultivate the second scroll! And cultivating it required ¡®expenses¡¯.


    Why would those religions be so enthusiastic about spreading their absolute arts? It was all for the sake of earning cosmos crystals! Aplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± cost 100,000 cosmos crystals in total.


    Being one of the ten great religions in the Realm Heart Great Land, how many cultivators had chosen to learn it? The wealth generated would make Cosmos Gods mad. The Southern Cloud Nation relied on it to obtain a horrifying wealth, and this meant resources! In terms of wealth, the Southern Cloud King could be ranked in the frontmost across all Cosmos Gods in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He was envied by many other Cosmos Gods, and other Cosmos Gods were doing their best to create absolute arts that were easy to cultivate and powerful. But it was honestly too tricky. Furthermore, proper operation of business must be conducted for the religion to spread to this stage.


    For instance, there were leeways given to some when learning the absolute art; those who were very talented could acquire it for free! Because ultimately, when a genius became strong using the absolute art from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, it would only make the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion more famous.


    But this condition for cultivating the absolute art for free was harsh. Xue Ying was an aristocratic disciple within the Southern Cloud Nation and had great talent. The bloodline he awakened was also the king¡¯s bloodline. That was why Chun Yu Wei Yi had been so confident of applying for a waiver.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying flipped through the ck book in his hand.


    Just as he flipped open, a massive amount of dimmed light shot out from the ck book directly into the forehead of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s mind rang for a moment.


    He could vaguely see a scene in his mind.


    There was a piece of primal chaos, and he stood there without knowing time and space. That small little figure stood there, yet it produced a terrifying suppression on Xue Ying. This suppression far surpassed that which Xue Ying felt from World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer. It seemed to be vaguely above the vast aura given out by Sacred Master.


    This thin and small figure had an erected nose. His eyes were dark, and he then began disying a technique.


    His entire body was like a weapon. His legs, elbow, back, head, palm, fist, fingers¡­ regardless, every part of his body was a frightening weapon. The techniques he unleashed was were bing more mysterious over time. In the end, the power he released reached an unfathomable stage.


    ¡°Hua.¡± The thin and small figure hacked his palm out. One could see manys and cultivators in the distant. There were also many flying ships¡­ yet everything was transformed into a piece of art! Thoses, cultivators and flying ships became part of the art.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Following that, this small figure pointed out his finger onest time.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The moment he tapped his finger out, everything was destroyed. At the moment of shatter, Xue Ying even saw a colossal horror! That aura was something which he had discovered once before only in the higher dimension that he peered through the ck fog spherical bodies.


    Following that, everything disappeared.


    That small thin figure turned into streams of information that entered the soul of Xue Ying. It was the specific cultivation technique for theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, though the method was being suppressed by an unseen force. Xue Ying understood that he could not break apart this shackles to impart this technique to others.


    ¡®Such terrifying absolute art. A single palm caused the entire world to be a piece of art? A single tap destroyed the prison of the void, enabling one to see the higher dimensional world?¡¯ Xue Ying was astonished. This was something that the Southern Cloud King imparted to others, so to what extent has his personal strength reached?


    No wonder he could create this religion and turn it into one of the top ten great religions.


    Truly unfathomable!


    ¡­


    Within the pce hall, Marquis Ardent Fire and Chun Yu Wei Yi were currently chatting and drinking. They did not disturb Xue Ying at all and knew that Xue Ying was receiving the impartation.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying ced down the ck book. Shock was painted on his face. This absolute art was something he would definitely cultivate properly.


    ¡°Little Prince Xue Ying, you have learned this absolute art.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yiughed, ¡°Only during this impartation will you be able to see theplete training scene of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± by the king. After that, it¡¯ll be hard for you to earn this opportunity again. You should experience it properly.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve heard that the¡±Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± which is spread to the public isn¡¯t theplete version?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chun Yu Wei Yi nodded, ¡°The practice scene which you just saw by the king is theplete one, and the absolute art you learned is a simplified version. After all, an absolute art that is propagated and spread across the world should be cheap and easy enough. This simplified version is enough for the cultivator to reach the seventh level of Unity realm, and ninth level of Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. From the ce he came from, reaching the seventh level at Unity realm and ninth level at Primal Chaos realm was the limit. Yet this was merely a simplified version of the absolute art here.


    ¡°If you were to reach the fifth level strength at the Unity realm, I can apply for you to be an inner disciple. By then when you visit the capital, and when your Ying Shan n exert a little strength, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to be an inner disciple. By then, you will be able to get theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yiughed, ¡°Actually, many cultivators are ambitious. They obtained theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, and guess what? How many of them could exert the eighth level strength at the Unity realm? And how many could reach the God Yuan Pce tenth level strength at Primal Chaos realm and suppress the new Cosmos Gods? If you could reach that stage, the king would definitely take the initiative in taking you as his personal disciple, and you will thus be imparted with other secret inheritances!¡±


    ¡­


    Very soon, Xue Ying and Marquis Ardent Fire left the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce back to the Marquisdom.


    After returning back to his own residence, Xue Ying immediately began his study of this ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.

 Chapter 1007 - Old Mother Ying Shan

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Old Mother Ying Shan</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ying Shan City was one of the few grandest cities in the entire Southern Cloud Nation. It was vast and was also the hometown of the Ying Shan ancestral family.


    Within the ancestral family, there was a lofty snow mountain. At the peak of this mountain were ten over houses. It was peaceful. This was the residence of the Ying Shan n ancestor, ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡± An elder stood there respectfully.


    Old Mother Ying Shan sat cross-legged on a huge rock looking down the enormous Ying Shan n mansion. She shook her head, saying: ¡°That little fellow called Xue Ying has such a great innate talent. It¡¯s a pity that he was forced to be given birth in just 15 short years. Otherwise, if he could be nurtured for several hundred more years, the bloodline in his body would likely be stronger. What a pity. Oh right, regarding that Chan Yu Yan Zhen which you reported earlier, were you able to confirm that she is the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    This white-haired ancestral family elder responded politely, ¡°We have utilized the illusory realm array to bring her into an illusory realm. Any target would have to obediently answer the truth in the illusory realm. However, she said she wasn¡¯t the murderer in the illusory realm and was framed by someone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯s face which was filled with wrinkles remained emotionless.


    ¡°There are two possibilities. One, she was indeed framed by someone else. Two, she should have altered part of her memories.¡± This ancestral family elder said, ¡°Since her memories were wiped clean, there is no way we could investigate it.¡±


    To the expert cultivators, it wasn¡¯t difficult to wipe off one¡¯s memories. But it would mean aplete loss of memories on one part. The target would even think that his memories after the alter were real.


    ¡°We have tried our best to check into other possible trails, yet all of them were cut. Other than a small section that we could not confirm, what we could investigate included evidence that was destroyed by Chan Yu Yan Zhen.¡± The ancestral family elder said, ¡°Right now, since we do not have any evidence, we can only deduce that Chan Yu Yan Zhen hadmitted the act and altered her memories.¡±


    ¡°She is a disciple from the aristocratic n. In order to kill her, we must have the evidence. Otherwise, we can only wait for the king to act.¡± The ancestral family elder said.


    The disciples of an aristocratic n had special rights.


    The Southern Cloud Nation had its ownws. Aristocratic n disciples could not be casually killed. Naturally, people like Marquis Ardent Fire and Old Mother Ying Shan who were conferred marquis and conferred king had greater power. They could kill the other party directly.


    ¡°This young fellow Ardent Fire has actually caused such a thing to happen in the Marquisdom that he governed.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan frowned.


    That time, this marriage was personally asked for by Marquis Ardent Fire-the marriage with Chan Yu n.


    One had to know there were only three female conferred kings within the Southern Cloud Nation. The rtionship between Old Mother Ying Shan and the ancestor of Chan Yu n, ¡®Granny Chan Yu¡¯ was excellent; they were practically sisters. This marriage was even brought up by Old Mother Ying Shan to Granny Chan Yu.


    ¡°The discipline of Chan Yu Yan Zhen isn¡¯t strict enough. Retract all her identity from the Marquisdom and expel her from the ce.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan casually said.


    Looking at this from the marriage and how she was the one that mentioned this to Granny Chan Yu, Old Mother Ying Shan would be merciful to the other party.


    But after retracting her identity and expelling her from the Marquisdom meant that Chan Yu Yan Zhen would no longer be an aristocratic n disciple. Even though she was a Unity realm with a fourth level power, she would still be amoner. It was a minor matter for aristocratic n disciples to kill her. She could also no longer be able to touch the territory, cavern-dwellings, shops and all resources under Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s name.


    ¡°This is something that I personally prepared for that little fellow Xue Ying to nurture his bloodline. He should still have great potential, and whatever we can dig should be dug.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan threw out a storage wristband, ¡°As for other resources and treasures, everything should be arranged ording to the identity as a golden order disciple. Alright, hurry up and send it over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This elder acknowledged.


    Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. This was the one with the strongest bloodlineing from the Ying Shan n since the start. She harbored great hope for him. After all, only cultivators within a n were truly united on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    It wasmon for a n to escape to another nation once they could no longer exist in the former nation they were in.


    Strictly speaking¡­


    The ck Devil Four Nations were part of one of the six great ancient nations, ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ during the early days. Over the long years, and after the consecutive Wars of the Ancient Nations, some ns decided to leave Summer Wind Ancient Nation and upy a territory before building up their own nation. Some ns were even forced to escape because they offended someone, changing their loyalty to another nation.


    Hence, when a genius popped up in a n, the n would definitely nurture him with all its strength. It would also nurture every single infant conscientiously. It was only due to the enormous size of the n that made the existence of ck sheeps unavoidable.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a look when this little fellow Xue Ying reaches the Unity realm.¡¯ Old Mother Ying Shan thought, ¡®We would be able to deduce the potential of his bloodline through the period he takes to reach the Unity realm.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you dare to take half a step into the Marquisdom, you will be killed immediately.¡±


    Chan Yu Yan Zhen stood outside the gates to the Marquisdom in a daze. Her eyes were filled with despair. Ever since she joined the Ying Shan n, she was no longer a member of the Chan Yu n and was part of the Ying Shan n. Now that she was expelled from the Marquisdom, she would be amoner from now on.


    Everything was gone. No more.


    ¡°I did not do it. I really did not do it.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen muttered, ¡°I am framed.¡±


    She wiped and altered her own memories to escape from death punishment. Until now, she did not even recognize that she had been the one whomitted the crime; she still believed she was framed.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Two males brought along several servants and protectors outside the Marquisdom entrance.


    Chan Yu Yan Zhen looked over: ¡°My son, I, I am really framed.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I and little brother know that you have been framed. But now, that Ying Shan Xue Ying is being doted by the entire Ying Shan n. Grandpa Marquis is also standing on his side, making that hybrid delighted. So what if his bloodline is strong? He might not be strong in the future. I¡¯ll also be a conferred Marquis in the future and could kill him then to take revenge for you, mom.¡± The eldest son gritted his teeth. The second son was slightly quieter.


    After all, the eldest son had long reached the Unity realm and also had a fourth level strength. He was qualified to mention these things. The second son remained at the Void God Origin Birth realm currently, and did not have the foundation.


    ¡°Mother, let me arrange a ce for you to live in. Go go go, we can only endure it for now. Let¡¯s see how the future of that hybrid will fare? He might even have to spend a long time before breaking through to the Unity realm.¡± The eldest son angrily said.


    ¡°Zhong Fu, I, I, ai¡­ I am really framed. Whatever, let¡¯s go. The whole Ying Shan n is currently doting on that Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Chan Yu Yan Zhen felt anger brewing in her heart, yet she was clear that she had to be much more vignt since her identity as an aristocratic n disciple was robbed.


    ******


    Time passed. Xue Ying did not ce that Chan Yu Yan Zhen in his eyes. After all, it was quite easy for him to reach the conferred king stage. His target was to be a Cosmos God.


    Cultivation was still the most important for him.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 1,500 yearster. During this cultivation, it was akin to ten days or half a month for mortals.


    ¡­


    Within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom.


    Xue Ying was currently seated in the courtyard on a beautiful spring day. He held onto a book and was feeling quite warm in his body: ¡®This spiritual liquid sent over by this ancestor of Ying Shan n is extremely good in nurturing my bloodline. The concentration of this void bloodline of mine has be several dozen times denser now, allowing me to cultivate more easily.¡¯


    It was primarily due to his bloodline being too diluted previously. Furthermore, under normal circumstances, there was no point nurturing someone with such a diluted bloodline.


    But¡­


    The ¡®void¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land and the ¡®void¡¯ in the primal chaos void had many simrities. Cultivation naturally became much easier. The soul at the Void God level had quickened the pace of Xue Ying¡¯s cultivation aspared to when he was in the womb. Furthermore, he even had the void bloodline aiding him, and also ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. In reality, Xue Ying had cultivated the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± to the third style during these 1,500 years, acquiring a fifth level strength which he had in the past.


    Such strength naturally allowed him to awaken and step into the Unity realm.


    ¡®No rush no rush.¡¯


    ¡®Even though I want to sculpt myself as an absolute talent, even though there was the situation of ¡®being forced into this world prematurely¡¯, reaching the Unity realm in just 1,000 years or so is too fast. Mn, it¡¯ll be better for me to break through when it is closer to 10,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying contemted, ¡®8,000 years it is!¡¯


    He had seen through many different books and had nned for himself ording to some examples of other absolute talents.


    He did not want to be too dazzling. It might just cause undue suspicions on him as ¡®someone who reincarnated¡¯, resulting in a powerful expert toe and check through his memories using the illusory realm.


    ¡°My son, my son.¡±


    A loud shout came from outside. One could see a male filled with smile rushing over. He seemed passionate and joyous.


    Xue Ying subconsciously grabbed his head.


    Oh my gawd! This father of his, ¡®Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯, was truly something.

 Chapter 1008 - 8,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 1008: 8,000 Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°My son is reading? Being your father, I naturally brought something you like to eat.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu flipped his hand. He supported a wooden tray with a hand, and on this wooden tray ced some wooden steamer and jade tes with delicious food ced in them. The sweet smell diffused out of the food.


    That time when Xue Ying chased after the Destruction Devils, he had tasted all kinds of delicious food across the primal chaos void. Now that he was reincarnated into the Realm Heart Great Land, other than reading books, he frequented all the famous restaurants in Ardent Fire City. He had also eaten many nice snacks from the road stalls. And now, quite a lot of aristocratic n disciples knew that this Little Prince Xue Ying was someone who liked good food.


    ¡°Elder Tian, I am entering closed-door cultivation. Ensure nobodye and disturbs me.¡± Xue Ying turned around and slipped away.


    ¡°My son, my son.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu walked over.


    Elder Tian stood right in front of Ying Shan Lie Hu, blocking him from proceeding on: ¡°Prince Xue Ying is going to enter closed-door cultivation. You can¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Ai.¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu could only purse his lips helplessly after seeing this. He then casually brought some delicacies from one of the wooden steamers into his mouth, ¡°Such good food yet he doesn¡¯t want to eat. Truly¡­ oh, I¡¯ll just let Xing Lan eat them.¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu turned around and went to find Rong Xing Lan next.


    Elder Tian saw this and muttered to himself, ¡°This Ying Shan Lie Hu has a really thick skin.¡±


    The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves that were lying on the ground nced at the leaving Ying Shan Lie Hu before closing their eyes and went back to deep sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu, I can¡¯t even beat him or expel him away. His skin is so thick too. He is giving me a huge headache.¡± Xue Ying hid into a tall pagoda. The pagoda contained bursts of distorted spatial flow. At its center, there was a huge stone about 3.3cm in diameter floating. Xue Ying immediately sat down cross-legged on this stone the moment he entered.


    Some of the distorted spatial flow continued streaming in the surrounding, while some permeated into the body of Xue Ying.


    This was a Void God Pagoda bought specially from the Ardent Fire Marquisdom for Xue Ying to cultivate the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.


    ¡°My father of this life?¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    He did not like this Ying Shan Lie Hu in his heart.


    After all, before his startling birth, Ying Shan Lie Hu did not care about the lives of his children. He only knew how to enjoy! He did not have the slightest feeling towards Rong Xing Lan in the past. Just this reason alone led Xue Ying to resent him.


    It¡¯s only¡­


    His birth was too dazzling. Ying Shan Lie Hu hade here once every few days with a smile and full of passion. Xue Ying ignored him, yet Ying Shan Lie Hu would turn around to coax Rong Xing Lan. Rong Xing Lan discovered that her husband was treating her well. Even though she knew the other party was deliberately fawning on her, she gradually forgave him.


    The rtionship between Rong Xing Lan and Ying Shan Lie Hu became well after that. Xue Ying could only try his best to avoid the other party: ¡°Whatever, as long as Mother is happy, and for him not to make disasters, I¡¯ll just treat him as an amusing person.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve entered closed-door cultivation, I should properly cultivate.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the book in his hand. He then kept it. This book introduced the Southern Cloud King.


    These few years¡­


    Xue Ying collected quite a few books describing the Southern Cloud King. He also collected some intelligence, and from hence he discovered that the Southern Cloud King had long reached the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, and even had avatars! This gave Xue Ying the feeling that he had a bright future within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and it was worth him spending the effort to cultivate this.


    ******


    After keeping the book, Xue Ying began his cultivation on the floating rock.


    Xue Ying was different from others. He did not have any bottlenecks when he cultivated the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. After all, the highest level of this simplified version would only enable the cultivator to reach the God Yuan Pce ninth level strength. In addition to how strong the Southern Cloud King was, the art he created was even easier to learn, and its difficulty was equivalent to reaching the Star Pagoda eighth level in his previous life.


    Adding up to how simr the void between both origin worlds was, it was natural for Xue Ying not to have any bottlenecks in cultivating.


    As for the other main cultivation path he nned on taking, the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯, due to the drastic differences between thews and profound mysteries here, cultivating it was much slower. This was also the reason why Xue Ying decided to first reach the Primal Chaos realm using the Dao of Void. With a stronger soul, his cultivation of the Dao of Mirage would be much faster.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± His body rumbled.


    A total of eight crystal pirs were embedded within the Void God Pagoda. The distorted spatial streams that were generated were permeating into the body of Xue Ying continuously. This caused the precious medicines that were applied on the body of Xue Ying to seep into his muscles, bones and blood vessels, making the bloodline in it more concentrated. Actually, this Void God Pagoda was meant primarily for refining the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± contained an important refining cultivation technique, the ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡¯.


    Cultivating the Southern Cloud Sacred Body required even more precious and expensive treasures the further one progressed in it, absorbing all sorts of essence into the body to refine it. In reality, this was akin to transforming the body into a ¡®secret treasure weapon¡¯, cultivating it to a limit. By then, any part of the body could be used as a weapon to battle.


    An indestructible body coupled with the effect of ¡®void-ification¡¯. Cultivators who cultivated in the void were exceptionally good at using the void to escape too.


    Hence, this ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡¯ was practically the most perfect survival technique. This was one of the reasons why the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, a religion that came from a tier two nation could be one of the top ten greatest religions across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly gained some feeling in his heart. He abruptly stopped cultivating.


    ¡®It has been 8,000 years?¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded. He nned to break through to the Unity realm in 8,000 years after being birthed. Even though time passed rtively quickly and soundlessly during cultivation, Xue Ying knew deep in his heart that it was time.


    ¡®I¡¯ve cultivated the fourth and fifth style of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.¡¯


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged there.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Many unseen void spatial edges appeared from his body suddenly, flying out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the void was cut, causing ripples to appear. Their power was strong and had given off the manner which Chun Yu Wei Yi had.


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯s body began shing rapidly. He teleported multiple times within this Void God Pagoda. Closely following that, he went back to his original position above the rock.


    ¡®I can also teleport now.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded slightly.


    The fourth and fifth styles of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± were moves at the God Yuan Pce sixth level.


    The sixth and seventh styles were at the seventh level.


    And the eighth style was at the Primal Chaos realm seventh level. Some Primal Chaos giants might not be able to reach the seventh level strength just by using the profound mysteries at the Unity realm. Hence, the eighth style utilized profound mysteries at the Primal Chaos realm, allowing Primal Chaos giants to reach seventh level strength. A cultivator at the seventh level could be qualified to be a conferred marquis!


    The ninth and tenth style were at the eighth level strength.


    And the final 11th and 12th styles pertained to the ninth level strength.


    ¡®Time to go out and have a walk. I¡¯ll return to break through to the Unity realm after that.¡¯ Xue Ying stood up. He was nonchnt despite reaching this strength.


    God Yuan Pce sixth level¡­


    One had to know that disciples at the God Yuan Pce fifth level within the Marquisdom could be elders. Any outsiders who had reached the sixth level, as long as they were loyal to the Marquisdom, they could be elders too. Such great experts would have special rights when they joined any random Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. In the primal chaos void of the other origin world, new Primal Chaos giants were merely at the sixth level strength.


    Xue Ying left the Void God Pagoda.


    ¡°Sou, sou.¡±


    The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves that were outside guarding the pagoda rushed over. In reality, this pagoda had protectors guarding it. When Xue Ying was in closed-door cultivation, other than Grandpa Marquis, none dared to barge in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a walk.¡± Xue Ying had grown taller. He gave off the feeling of a handsome young man.


    ¡­


    Very soon, a carriage that was pulled by two dragon beasts were pulled. A handsome young man sat on the carriage with two ck Stream Cloud Wolves in front of him. And beside him stood Elder Tian. The nine personal guards all stood behind the carriage.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The carriage was being pulled across the sky. It headed in the direction outside the Marquisdom.


    ¡°Prince, where should we go first?¡± Elder Tian asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay the Liu Zhen restaurant first. It has been a long time since Ist ate. My stomach is already rumbling.¡± Xue Ying said. The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves beneath his legs howled with joy. Clearly, the two of them liked the food served from that Liu Zhen restaurant too.

 Chapter 1009 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Liu Zhen Restaurant spanned along the street for up to two kilometers long. Pavilion by pavilion lined up the entire ce in neat, orderly rows. Over here, throngs of customers could be found flooding the area-the atmosphere was truly bustling with excitement.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you haven¡¯te for a long time. Come in quickly. Shall I arrange for the Auxiliary Gentleman Pavilion?¡± A manager of the restaurant immediately went forward to receive Xue Ying. After all, in terms of identity, this Little Prince Ying Shan Xue Ying was ranked at the frontmost across the entire Ardent Fire City. If he were to offend this little prince, the whole restaurant might have to shut down.


    Within one of the pavilions in the entire restaurant, the ¡®Auxiliary Gentleman Pavilion¡¯, the carriages and dragon beasts were arranged to wait there. Xue Ying had also boughtrge buckets filled with fruits and meat for the creatures to eat.


    Above the Auxiliary Gentleman Pavilion.


    Xue Ying sat with Elder Tian, and the nine personal guards were split evenly across two tables by the side. The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves simrly had delicious food to enjoy.


    ¡°This Liu Zhen Restaurant is barely ranked in the top hundred, yet I like them the most.¡± Xue Ying ate to his heart¡¯s content. A powerful cultivator ate purely to enjoy its taste. After all, it was a minor matter for a cultivator not to eat for trillions of years.


    The female attendants were like clouds; they sent up the dishes one after another.


    These female attendants were usually World Deities or True Gods. It was not easy for them to find a job with their strength in the Ardent Fire City; they could merely act as servants. Only after they broke through to the Void God realm could they barely do some of the ¡®harder¡¯ tasks.


    ¡­


    After eating for an hour, Xue Ying¡¯s entire body oozed of sweat. He felt blissful. Xue Ying gradually stopped and began enjoying sips of wine instead. He was also enjoying the scenery of the streets through the windows.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly looked up and stared at a distant location. This was an area about a dozen kilometers away. At that moment, Xue Ying frowned slightly.


    ¡°Prince?¡± Elder Tian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. It is time to leave.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    Elder Tian, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and his personal guards had already eaten to their fill; they all stood up on Xue Ying¡¯s signal for departure.


    ******


    At a street about a dozen kilometers away.


    There was a luxurious carriage arcing through the sky. This carriage was pulled by a total of eight violet-gold dragon beasts. There were even a dozen beautiful female attendants surrounding the carriage. Everywhere it passed, cultivators would move away for this carriage. None dared to look up because those who lived in the Ardent Fire City for a slightly longer period would know this was the carriage of ¡®Chun Yu Feng¡¯, the master of the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    Being the master of the most significant squandering establishment in the entire Ardent Fire City, Chun Yu Feng naturally had a high status. He was absolutely someone famous in the Ardent Fire City, and a majority of the aristocratic n disciples did not even dare to offend him, much less themoners.


    Within the luxurious carriage.


    The carriage was merely a few meters as seen from outside, yet it was tens of meters within.


    Two plump males were seated next to each other. They were being served by beauties. One of them was naturally Chun Yu Feng. His face was filled with smiles, causing others to feel as if they were bathed by the spring wind. On the other side, the plump male was quite tall and big, and he emitted a terrifying somber aura. There was ck auraing out from his nose between his breaths. The beauties by his side were all slightly trembling with fear.


    ¡°Brother Qian, this time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me moremodities.¡± Chun Yu Feng bitterly said, ¡°I do not have enoughmodities, which would make my business really tough to operate in the future.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t enoughmodities to be distributed ording to everyone¡¯s wishes. This allocation will naturally offend everyone.¡± That plump gigantic male nonchntly said.


    ¡°I know Brother Qian is having a hard time too, and I naturally will not let Brother Qian suffer from losses.¡± Chun Yu Feng passionately said.


    ¡°No rush.¡± That plump gigantic male remained indifferent.


    ¡°Yes yes yes,e,e and have a taste of this Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Wine. This is a really fragrant wine which our king brewed after leaving the Realm Heart Great Land and discovering the ¡®Heavenly God Dawn Tree¡¯ from the neighboring primal chaos void. I had a hard time trying to get this amount.¡± Chun Yu Feng waved his hand. A half-translucent wine sk appeared in front. One could see the wine glowing in green swishing about through the sk. This sk directly flew onto the table in front of that plump gigantic male.


    ¡°Oh, Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Wine?¡± Only then did this plump male reveal a grin.


    ¡°Good wine, good wine.¡± That plump male seemed to be delighted. As he drank, he would look out at the streets. Even though this carriage was sealed, and outside couldn¡¯t see through the walls, it was possible for those inside to see the scenery outside.


    Enjoying beauties serving him while drinking wine, this plump male felt in bliss. Suddenly, his expression slightly changed.


    ¡°That is-¡±


    That plump male saw a pair ofmoners by the side of the streets. That girl was just a True God, but red divine imprints were starting to rotate in the eyes of that plump male. He could not help but feel delight racing through his heart, ¡®This spiritual light emitted by the soul is so concentrated. It is truly a good medicinal lure! Tsk tsk, and it got discovered by me.¡¯


    ¡°Stop.¡± The plump male said.


    ¡°Quickly stop the carriage.¡± Chun Yu Feng immediately announced with a loud voice. The carriage stopped rapidly, and only then did Chun Yu Feng apany with augh: ¡°Brother Qian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That girl.¡± The plump male pointed out to the distant streets, ¡°That one who wears a violet gown with a jade hairpin on her head.¡± He did not wait to condense an illusionary figure of that girl.


    ¡°I want this girl.¡± The plump male said.


    Chun Yu Feng looked afar. His informationwork within the Ardent Fire City was fast. Even though there were not that few aristocratic n disciples, there were not too many of them either. He recognized all of them and knew with a nce that this girl came from amon background. Even if she was from an aristocratic n, her status as a True God must be low.


    ¡°Brother Qian, rest assured, I¡¯ll immediately grab her over.¡± Chun Yu Feng chuckled.


    That plump male nodded.


    He was an outsider, and it was not appropriate for him to conduct such acts. But it was simple for Chun Yu Feng to do so.


    ¡­


    Yan Wen and his daughter had seen that luxurious carriage in midair a long time ago and recognized that it belonged to the Misty Cloud Pavilion Master. They naturally evaded to the side.


    Nevertheless, that carriage sped downwards, stopping not far away from this pair of father and daughter.


    The door to the carriage was lifted open, revealing two plump males being served by beauties within. Of which, the Misty Cloud Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng looked downwards. That pair of small eyes were extremely cold and hadnded on the figures of Yan Wen and his daughter: ¡°Bring that girl over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendants outside the carriage all had extraordinary strength.


    At that moment, two Unity realm attendant female rushed down.


    ¡°Mercy! Misty Cloud Pavilion Master, please spare this little girl.¡± That middleaged male, ¡®Yan Wen¡¯, immediately knelt down to beg, ¡°I am a pill alchemist from the medicinal hall of Yan n, and do hope for sirs to spare this girl.¡± The girl by the side, Yan Yu, knelt down in terror simrly.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Chun Yu Feng coldly snorted. He swept his cold gaze across the two father and daughter and was toozy to speak.


    Yan Wen felt panicked, and his heart was in a mess.


    He was clear that even if he was the master of the medicinal hall, that identity was insufficient whenpared to this Misty Cloud Pavilion Master, much less when he was merely a pill alchemist.


    ¡°Father.¡± Yan Yu was also incredibly anxious. What would the oue be if she were to fall in the hands of the Misty Cloud Pavilion Master? If she was lucky, she might just be toyed with by the guests of the Misty Cloud Pavilion. If she wasn¡¯t, she might just be ravaged to death.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared in midair. He was a gray-robed old man. The gray-robed old man appeared in front of the kneeling father and daughter. With a wave of his hand, ¡®hong-¡¯a void fluctuation struck the two Unity realm female attendants who were rushing down.


    ¡°Tian Yi Zhi?¡± The Misty Cloud Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng looked down with his cold nce. He saw that gray-robed old man and could not help but frown. He recognized this person as an honored guest of Marquis Ardent Fire.


    At this moment.


    A carriage arced through the sky over. A handsome young man was seated on it. Two ck Stream Cloud Wolves were lying by his side with nine solemn personal guards emitting a grim and cold aura.


    ¡°Pavilion Master Chun Yu, why, are you thinking of snatching my servant too?¡± That handsome male sat there. He lightly caressed the glossy and smooth back hair of the ck Stream Cloud Wolf and nonchntly said. His voice reverberated in midair, and many cultivators who stood around the street did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡± A smile appeared on the face of Pavilion Master Chun Yu, though he was slightly frowning at the plump male by his side.


    That plump male stared back at the distant Xue Ying with a cold gaze.


    Xue Ying was simrly staring at that plump male.

 Chapter 1010 - Weapon–Spear

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Weapon-Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Yan Wen and his daughter both knelt there. Their hearts were palpitating. They were both excited and quaking in fear too.


    They could not help but look at the two carriages being pulled by dragon beasts. One of them was luxurious and contained both Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng and a mysterious plump male. The other carriage carried Little Prince Xue Ying who was currently caressing the glossy hair of his ck Stream Cloud Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Yan Yu transmitted to her father.


    ¡°Rx, rx, the identity of Prince Xue Ying is extraordinary. Since he dered it openly, that Pavilion Master Chun Yu will definitely give him some respect.¡± Yan Wen transmitted words of constion to his daughter. His heart remained anxious though.


    The cultivators in the vicinity had long moved further away from the street. Even though they did not dare to shout and speak, they were all watching the events proceed.


    The conflict of both parties above¡­


    Was absolutely between the most prominent characters in the entire Ardent Fire City. One wielded the most significant money squandering establishment and had many subordinates; he had great influencing power too. The other was Little Prince Xue Ying who was being pampered by the whole Ying Shan n-even Old Mother Ying Shan regarded him highly.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, would it be possible for you to part with this female attendant of yours?¡± Chun Yu Feng chuckled. He was cordial, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally not let you, Prince Xue Ying, suffer.¡±


    ¡°Since you know she is my subordinate, you still want to snatch her away?¡± Xue Ying sat there casually speaking.


    Chun Yu Feng¡¯s expression turned frigid.


    It was just a little girl, yet the other party did not show any qualms of giving in. If this Prince Xue Ying were deliberately doing it to obtain benefits from him, Chun Yu Feng would dly give way and take it as an opportunity of improving their rtionship. Who would have thought that this Little Prince Xue Ying was a fool and wanted to help that weak little girl out of her predicament!


    Chun Yu Feng nced at that plump male by his side.


    ¡°I do hope that you could help and take down this woman. I¡¯ll definitely remember this favor of yours, Brother Chun Yu. The matter regarding themodities can be discussed too.¡± The plump male transmitted back.


    Chun Yu Feng felt his heart turning bitter. Brother Qian was clearly not willing to give her up.


    ¡°Brother Qian, this Little Prince Ying Shan Xue Ying is too young and innocent. It is the hardest to deal against such an innocent fellow.¡± Chun Yu Feng transmitted back.


    ¡°With the identity of Brother Chun Yu in Ardent Fire City, you can¡¯t even aplish this minor task?¡± The plump male replied.


    ¡°Ai, this is ultimately the Ardent Fire City, and the status of Marquis Ardent Fire cannot be moved. Furthermore, this Little Prince Xue Ying has said it before that she is really his attendant! If I were to snatch her away, it¡¯d be my fault. Once the affair is made huge, I could not even gain any advantages.¡± Chun Yu Feng answered.


    Snatching away amoner, killing a pair ofmoners¡­


    With how vast the Ardent Fire City was, given that there were several trillions of cultivators living within, this was indeed a minor matter. But speaking from the side of thew, an aristocratic n disciple would only be fined cosmos crystals when hemitted the act.


    In reality, as long as the matter was not made prominent, and one did not kill or snatch too manymoners away, there would not be any huge punishments!


    But if one were to snatch or kill thousands ofmoners, then, strictly speaking, even an aristocratic n disciple could not be forgiven.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing up? Let your father return first.¡± Xue Ying was toozy to even care about dying for more time. He gave an order.


    Elder Tian pulled that girl. At the same time, he transmitted to this pair of father and daughter: ¡°Follow along with prince first. As for you who is the father, if you want to see your daughter in the future, you can visit the Marquisdom.¡±


    ¡°Go, go! Why are you standing here for? Hurry over!¡± Yan Wen urged her.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The daughter Yan Yu nodded.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Elder Tian directly pulled this girl over and flew to the side of Xue Ying¡¯s carriage. She stood there beside Xue Ying as if she was really an attendant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying was toozy to even nce at the opposite Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng.


    The two dragon beasts let out a howl. They immediately pulled the carriage and flew across the sky at high speed, leaving behind just Misty Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s carriage.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng closed the curtains. He looked towards the currently sullen plump male before saying: ¡°This little prince is too young, and he does things really rudely and unreasonably. But we are originally in the wrong in this affair and could never win against him. It is useless even if I snatched her away. If I were to dare and move, the army from the Ardent Fire Marquisdom would directly kill their way over.¡±


    Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng also let out a sigh of relief.


    Since Xue Ying left so unhesitantly, he actually gave Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng the excuse of being helpless.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± That plump male¡¯s expression remained sullen. The ck aura moved slowly over his body. He stated coldly, ¡°Go to the Misty Cloud Pavilion first.¡±


    ¡°Alright alright.¡± Chun Yu Feng answered.


    ¡°Hua-¡±


    Very soon, this carriage flew at high speed towards the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    The father of that daughter, ¡®Yan Wen¡¯, let out a breath of relief. He had guessed that this matter would not implicate him even if the perpetrators did not seed in kidnapping his daughter away. After all, Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng would not want to tear apart all rtion with Little Prince Xue Ying.


    ¡®Fortunately, Prince Xue Ying acted. Otherwise, this would be a dire situation.¡¯ He sighed inwardly. Even though there were many cultivators within the Ardent Fire City, in addition to the presence of ¡®fine¡¯ as a punishment, drastically reducing the killing and snatching by aristocratic n disciples, when the matter ended up on him, he still felt the despair. Nevertheless, living within the city was better than living out of it.


    The world outside the city was truly a chaotic one where killings ran rampant. True Gods like him and ordinary void Gods would get killed without living for too long outside the city.


    ¡°Little Prince Xue Ying is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°He actually did not give that Misty Cloud Pavilion Master any respect.¡±


    ¡°Why would Little Prince Xue Ying regard that Misty Cloud Pavilion Master at all? After all, the talent of Little Prince Xue Ying ensures his future is bright. He would likely be a Conferred Marquis in the future!¡±


    ¡°Right right, that is a Conferred Marquis, and he naturally is different from other aristocratic n disciples.¡±


    The dense cultivators around the ce continued their businesses. They were discussing in twos and threes, sighing about the whole affair that happened. To them, this was practically a sh between two huge characters who were almost at the topyer in the entire Ardent Fire City. One level higher? That would be between Marquis Ardent Fire and Chun Yu Wei Yi.


    ¡­


    On the carriage.


    Xue Ying sat there. The female attendant Yan Yu who stood by the side said with gratitude: ¡°Many thanks Prince Xue Ying for saving my life.¡±


    ¡°Despite saying it personally, that Misty Cloud Pavilion Master seems to still want to kidnap you away. It seems that this is the idea of thatpanion of his-he has a huge desire for you.¡± Xue Ying said with apathy, ¡°You should just remain as my attendant temporarily for now. Without this identity to protect you, you would likely be kidnapped away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yu said.


    She also discovered that it was the plump male by the side of Chun Yu Feng who had a cold and greedy gaze.


    ¡°Elder Tian, investigate for me who is that person together with Pavilion Chun Yu Feng today.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°It should not be a person from Ardent Fire City. I¡¯ll immediately investigate everything properly once I return to the Marquisdom.¡± Tian Yi Zhi said too.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He was able to see with a single nce that the aura from that plump male was vile. It seemed he did not care about Chun Yu Feng either. But he was ultimately just a cultivator at the Unity realm, and Xue Ying did not ce him in his eyes. He was someone who had cultivated the fourth and fifth style of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, and those two moves were sixth level techniques.


    As for the stronger seventh level strength? If he had a seventh level strength, he could directly be a Conferred Marquis! Hence, Xue Ying would have reached an extremely high status within the Ardent Fire City in just 8,000 years of cultivation.


    Very soon.


    The carriage arrived ¡®Treasured Goods Market¡¯ region. The entire Treasured Goods Market was filled with shops that either sold pills, materials, weapons and all sorts of unique items. There were low to high grades of item existing within. For instance, in the five great sacred worlds where Xue Ying originated from, such trades were usually conducted only by the holy grounds. But it was different in the Realm Heart Great Land. The transactions conducted here flourished more and varied greatly. The entire ¡®Treasured Goods Market¡¯ even had a vast array operating that prevented anyone from stealing away the items from any shops within.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you haven¡¯te for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, hurry up in.¡±


    As Xue Ying came, many managers of the shops became passionate.


    Because during the 1,000 years or so after Xue Ying came into this world, other than going out to eat all sorts of delicacies, the other activity which Xue Ying liked to do was to stroll around the Treasured Goods Market in many of the shops within. He would browse through the different weapon refinements and even some items that originated from the ancient remnants. Xue Ying was able to discover different mysteries from them.


    Xue Ying entered a huge shop. Just as he came in, he was able to spot a spear floating right at the center of the entire shop; this spear was emitting an ancient murderous aura.


    ¡°Mn?¡± When Xue Ying saw that spear, he felt the auraing from it, causing his eyes to brighten.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you have good eyesight.¡± The manager by the side enthusiastically greeted.

 Chapter 1011 - Using the Spear in this Life again

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Using the Spear in this Life again</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡± Xue Ying directly responded. He cut off the lengthy introduction which the manager was about to give.


    ¡°Please, please.¡± The manager immediately replied.


    Only then did Xue Ying extend his hand to grab this spear. The surface of the spear contained many veined patterns, and it wasfortable to hold the spear body.


    With a pull, the spear moved like a dragon. At the same time, it gave off a faint wail.


    The manager muttered softly after seeing it: ¡°This Little Prince Xue Ying, it seems you know spear techniques?¡±


    Xue Ying grabbed on to the tip of the spear body with his left hand while caressing the spear body with his right. A familiar feeling was gnawing on his heart. Before reincarnating, Xue Ying primarily cultivated the Dao of Mirage. It was not appropriate for him to use the spear and engage in closebat while using the illusory realm. Hence, Xue Ying had directly given up using the spear for closebat in the future despite using it frequently during the early stages.


    But aftering to the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying had decided to cultivate in two main paths. The Dao of Mirage still remained as one of it since he had a high talent in it. The other was the Dao of Void! After all, he already umted great experience and understanding in it. Xue Ying obtained the inheritances from Void Primogenitor, Monarch Nine Cloud before getting the chance to study the scaled armor left behind by General Mo Gu. Xue Ying evenprehended the void for a trillion years in the Lost World Corridor. These foundationalprehensions coupled with his perception of another way of using the void during the process of transfer when using the Realm Heart Order and the fact that he joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion meant that Xue Ying would have a bright future in the void.


    Hence, it was natural for Xue Ying to cultivate in these two Dao paths!


    And the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± was a closebat absolute art! Most would usually use their bodies as a weapon, but it was possible for the cultivator to use other weapons too.


    ¡®In this life, I¡¯ll be using the spear again.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    He then sent his consciousness into the spear. Previously, it was the aura of this spear that attracted him over. This time, he wanted to thoroughly examine it.


    ¡°Hong~¡± As his consciousness permeated into it, Xue Ying could vaguely see a huge dark maelstrom stairway. The stairway led deeper and deeper, and space became more mysterious. After all, the void in the Realm Heart Great Land was quite simr to the void in the origin world he came from, Xue Ying was thus able to understand part of this profundity.


    As Xue Ying inspected further, he continued moving deeper along the maelstrom stairway. It got faster and faster, and the veined pattern son the spear body lit up.


    Suddenly, everything shattered.


    Xue Ying frowned as he looked at the spearhead of the spear. The spear body was a dull gray, yet its spearhead was emanating a bloody murderous aura and was deep violet in color.


    ¡°It seems this spearhead isn¡¯t one entity with the spear body?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying has good eyesight.¡± The manager answered from the side, ¡°We have requested an expert over to inspect through this weapon before. It should be refined by a Cosmos God, and the spearhead was added after that. The spearhead is quite murderous and tyrannical as you can feel.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head softly.


    Murderous and tyrannical?


    The original spearhead of this spear body should allow the cultivator to unleash an extremely horrifying void killing move! And it was absolutely at the Cosmos God level. Furthermore, this usage of the void was something Xue Ying had never seen before. If he had the whole spear, Xue Ying felt that it would be worth it even if he used the entire Ardent Fire Marquisdom to exchange for it.


    It¡¯s a pity that there was only the spear body left, causing its value to depreciate significantly. Even though the spearhead was added after that, it was quite ordinary.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying.¡± The manager added, ¡°This secret treasure weapon is missing its spearhead, yet the spearhead added after that had been used for a trillion years. Its power is extraordinary. More importantly, it is cheap. You only need to pay 12 million cosmos crystals for it!¡±


    He stared at Xue Ying.


    12 million cosmos crystals¡­ the number of people who could afford it in the entire Ardent Fire City could not be more than what could be counted using two hands! This so-called Little Prince Xue Ying who was favored by Old Mother Ying Shan should be able to afford it.


    ¡°12 million cosmos crystals?¡± Elder Tian Yi Zhi roared from the side, ¡°Do you know how much is 12 million cosmos crystals? It can even buy aplete secret treasure weapon!¡±


    There were many Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, it was moremon to find secret treasure weapons here aspared to in the primal chaos void five great sacred worlds.


    Xue Ying was watching from the side.


    It¡¯s value?


    With his previous attainments in the void, Xue Ying could deduce the origin of this spear was extraordinary. Just the value of its spear body should be worth beyond 100 million cosmos crystals! It seemed this shop should never have invited a Primal Chaos Giant who cultivated in the Dao of Void over. Otherwise, they would not have stated this price.


    But Xue Ying would not readily agree to the price reported by the other party because he only had a total of 15 million cosmos crystals with him! He should be ranked in the top three within the entire Ardent Fire Marquisdom in terms of wealth.


    Of which eight million cosmos crystals had been bestowed by Old Mother Ying Shan! Two million cosmos crystals were given by Marquis Ardent Fire. Marquis Ardent Fire had also given him cavern-dwellings, shops, and many territories. Xue Ying was able to collect rental fees from those cavern-dwellings and shops. The reason why some of the aristocratic n disciples could live so extravagantly was that they owned multiple cavern-dwellings and shops, allowing them to earn cosmos crystals continually. Even though it was few, one had to know that a single cosmos crystal was worth more than 10,000 upper graded primal rocks. One could live in luxury.


    Xue Ying was fully confident of himself. He did not have to depend on the cavern-dwellings and shops for a living. Hence, he had long sold those to the Marquisdom, obtaining five million cosmos crystals in total.


    Currently, he had a total of 15 million cosmos crystals!


    Hw was more wealthy than even the elders of the Marquisdom!


    ¡°Elder Tian, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. 10 million cosmos crystals. This is the utmost limit of our master.¡± The manager helplessly said, ¡°Prince Xue Ying, honestly speaking, this spear body was discovered 15 years ago by a group of cultivators adventuring in some ancient remnants. They were very fortunate to obtain this spear body amidst a round of killings. In the end, two cultivators who survived brought this spear body over to me! We had even suffered from the assassinations by thepanions of those who went to the ancient remnant. At that time, this matter had been made huge, and Prince Xue Ying could find out more about this easily. My master has already nned to return to his n¡¯s ¡®Celestial Yin City¡¯ several hundred yearster if he could not sell this spear. By then, there would be many more experts who could afford it.¡±


    Xue Ying slightly nodded as he listened. He believed this story should not be fake since an event which happened just 15 years ago should easily be investigated by him.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll buy it for 10 million cosmos crystals.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The manager was in great joy.


    His master was only a disciple from one of the four great ns, the ¡®Celestial Yin n¡¯. He had been arranged here to take charge of the business here. If he sold the spear, his master would have greater benefits from then on. If he were to sell the spear in the Celestial Yin City, his master would definitely be exploited by the n.


    ¡®We¡¯ve earned great! I thought this spear would not be sold even after master set the lower limit of 10 million cosmos crystals! Previously, we only spent three million cosmos crystals to buy it.¡¯ This manager felt joyful. Actually, those who risked their lives in acquiring this spear body from the ancient remnant was very satisfied with earning the three million cosmos crystals.


    But he did not know.


    This secret treasure weapon which seemedcking the spearhead was in reality worth more than 100 million cosmos crystals! This was ultimately a small ce, and even if Marquis Ardent Fire came personally, he who did not specialize in the void could only deduce it was refined by a Cosmos God. He could not verify how precious it is.


    Very soon, that Celestial Yin n disciple ¡®Celestial Yin Flowing Jade¡¯ rushed over personally toplete this transaction.


    ¡°Haha, Prince Xue Ying, I¡¯ll be returning to the Celestial Yin City in a few days. If you were to pay the Celestial Yin City a visit, you must tell me. I¡¯ll definitely receive you well.¡± Celestial Yin Flowing Jade was extremely delighted. This shop was property under his name. Previously, he spent three million cosmos crystals to purchase this spear, which cost him almost all his treasures. Furthermore, he even pawned some merchandise from his shop for cosmos crystals.


    Currently, he had earned seven million cosmos crystals in a single instant. Celestial Yin Flowing Jade felt he no longer needed to stay in the Ardent Fire City anymore. It was fine for his subordinates to stay here, and he could return to the Celestial Yin City then.


    The Celestial Yin City was protected by a Cosmos God and was much more flourishing than this ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s mood was good as he brought this spear back to the cavern-dwelling. He directly entered closed-door cultivation in the Void God Pagoda.


    Within the Void God Pagoda.


    Xue Ying sat on the floating great rock, caressing this ancient spear which emitted a murderous aura. Nevertheless, he felt satisfied. He reminisced back to those days when he trained in the spear.


    ¡®This is a secret treasure weapon, and I could use it even after reaching the Cosmos God realm.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled, ¡®You will be apanying me for a very long time.¡¯


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The spear let out a ringing sound. Being a secret treasure, it naturally had spirit.


    Xue Ying chuckled. Using the spear once again made him feel happy. He then began concentrating once again: ¡®It is time for me to break through to the Unity realm.¡¯

 Chapter 1012 - Ecstasy

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Ecstasy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was meditating calmly on a great floating stone with distorted spatial stream revolving around him.


    With many precious bloodline-nourishing treasures provided by Old Mother Ying Shan and Marquis Ardent Fire, Xue Ying¡¯s void bloodline that was originally diluted had be more concentrated. But it remained ¡®thin¡¯. Nevertheless, Xue Ying¡¯s realm had reached a profound stage, and he was able to activate the hiding void bloodline in his body easily.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The void bloodline became activated on a deeper level. At that moment, it enabled a qualitative transformation across every single particle. They were changes happening within the structure of the particle. This happened when the cultivator upgraded from Origin Birth realm to the Unity realm. With this upgrade in the level of his body, it was natural for a phenomenon to be created where the surrounding world energy was frantically being absorbed. The Void God Pagoda was built for cultivation, yet a deep ck hole in the form of a maelstrom had formed within. All the iing world energy was then released from the ck hole before ending up being absorbed into the body of Xue Ying.


    After a momentter, his body broke through to the Unity realm.


    ¡®I can start cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a look of ecstasy. The ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡± was a body-cultivation technique apanied by the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. Xue Ying did not dare to cultivate previously when he first trained in the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± because he would have to step into the Unity realm immediately after that.


    ¡°Hua, hua, hua¡­¡±


    Waving his hand, a pile of dark green soil was ced on the great stone in front of him.


    Xue Ying began unleashing the Southern Cloud Sacred Body cultivation technique. The moment it was operated, this dark green soil began emitting green light spots that entered Xue Ying¡¯s body¡­


    This Southern Cloud Sacred Body was considered an apex body refining technique even in the six great ancient nations. The only w it had was its extravagance! To train in this technique, it was required for the cultivator to absorb many precious essences. The idea behind it was to treat the body like a ¡®secret treasure weapon¡¯ and refine it. It wasparatively easier to perfect a secret treasure weapon since the soul would be implicated when honing the body, making it vital for one to be careful when doing so. The required materials were much more demanding, and their value would naturally be more expensive.


    ¡®Wait until I be stronger. By then, I can depend on myself to earn more cosmos crystals. Relying on Marquis Ardent Fire and Old Mother Ying Shan is not enough.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. Marquis Ardent Fire was only an ordinary Primal Chaos giant, so how much treasures could he have? Old Mother Ying Shan had more riches, but how much could she earn after bestowing them to her descendants?


    Ultimately, Xue Ying had to depend on himself.


    Of course, it would be sufficient to rely on the help of Ying Shan n during the early stages. This was the benefit of being part of a n. Those without a good background would have to risk their lives to earn sufficient resources. Without enough resources, cultivation would be a hundred to a thousand times harder, especially when cultivating those harsh systems like the ws and profound mysteries system¡¯.


    ¡­


    Half a monthter.


    Xue Ying left the Void God Pagoda. He looked up, only to see the snowkes floating down.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing?¡± Xue Ying felt startled.


    ¡°What!?¡± Tian Yi Zhi looked at their n prince with shock. This handsome young man was currently emitting an aura that was shockingly at the Unity realm.


    ¡°Unity realm? It has been 8, 8,000 years? Just 8,000 years?¡± Tian Yi Zhi did not dare believe. To Void Gods, 8,000 years was merely a nap.


    ¡°It has been a while since I apanied mother. Elder Tian, let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Ai.¡± Tian Yi Zhi hurriedly answered. The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves by the side were also in a daze, though they soon rushed up to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The array that enveloped the huge Marquisdom also sensed Xue Ying¡¯s aura, of which the array spirit reported this upwards to Marquis Ardent Fire.


    ******


    Marquis Ardent Fire was enjoying wine by himself next to theke.


    The snowkes were seen falling from the sky.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡± A girl politely said from the side.


    ¡°How is the matter regarding the secret treasure weapon?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire indifferently said, ¡°He did not get scammed right?¡±


    Previously, he was informed about how Xue Ying spent a total of 10 million cosmos crystals to buy a secret treasure. At that instant, he felt that Xue Ying was definitely cheated.


    Only secret treasures qualified as upper graded would be worth above 10 million cosmos crystals!


    What would a young fellow who was only 8,000 years old know about secret treasures? Marquis Ardent Fire was indignant at that moment. He felt that the other party had set a trap to scheme on Xue Ying because he had the cosmos crystals.


    But knowing that it was a shop under the name of a disciple from the Celestial Yin n, ¡®Celestial Yin Flowing Jade¡¯, Marquis Ardent Fire was not in a rush to re up. Instead, he dispatched someone to investigate the whole matter clearly.


    The girl respectfully answered: ¡°That weapon is a spear. It was discovered by several Unity experts 15 years ago when they were outside adventuring in an ancient remnant. They even fought and killed each other. In the end, they finally returned to the city and sold that spear to that shop owned by Celestial Yin Flowing Jade at three million cosmos crystals. At that time, the shop even suffered from assassination by other fellows, though they were fortunate to survive. At that time, our Ardent Fire Army had even dispatched soldiers out to capture them and interrogate what happened.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s frown let off after hearing it.


    The shops located in the Treasured Goods Market were all petty. For them to be willing to purchase this spear at three million cosmos crystals, and for Xue Ying to buy it at 10 million cosmos crystals, would not result in Xue Ying losing much.


    As long as it was not a scheme, Marquis Ardent Fire would never intervene.


    ¡°The spear body is extraordinary. It¡¯s a pity the spearhead is missing and added after that.¡± The girl said, ¡°That is why it was sold at this price. Prince Xue Ying should not have suffered from a loss.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire nodded.


    ¡°Also, we have investigated the identity of the guest with Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng that had a conflict with Prince Xue Ying on the street.¡± The girl said, ¡°He is called Qian Gan Xue and is not someone famous. He is just a person thatmits shady businesses.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire softly nodded.


    The Misty Cloud Pavilion was the most significant money squandering establishment. It naturally conducted business transactions beyond thew.


    ¡°Continue observing him.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire coldly ordered. Being the person who wielded the greatest authority in Ardent Fire City, he would definitely send people to pay attention to experts that had some exceptional backgrounds.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl acknowledged.


    Marquis Ardent Fire held onto his wine cup. He drank another cup before his expression changed.


    ¡°Master, Prince Ying Shan Xue Ying has broken through to the Unity realm.¡± A voice directly sounded by his ears.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire abruptly stood up, causing the girl beside to look with shock at her n¡¯s Grandpa Marquis.


    ¡°Unity realm? He entered the Unity realm?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire was both shocked and joyful. He excitedly murmured to himself, ¡°It has only been 8,000 years yet he broke through to the Unity realm?¡±


    That was a horrifying speed.


    Under normal circumstances, those who were given birth to Origin Birth realm would have to spend 10 million years before they stepped into the Unity realm.


    ¡°Old Ancestor wasn¡¯t wrong in her words.¡± The eyes of Marquis Ardent Fire lit up. He was ecstatic, ¡°This Prince Xue Ying was forced into birth prematurely, yet his potential remains huge. It is entirely possible for more potential to be dug out from him! Bestowing him those bloodline-nourishing treasures is indeed the right choice! Even if Xue Ying remained in conception, he would remain in the mother¡¯s womb for several hundred to thousands of years beforeing out at the Unity realm. The difference now was that he spent just ten times the time to reach the Unity realm.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire felt satisfied.


    The number of people who were at the Unity realm during birth could be counted with one¡¯s fingers in the history of Southern Cloud Nation. All of them easily broke through to the Primal Chaos realm! And two had even be Conferred Kings!


    Even if Xue Ying was prematurely given birth, he reached the Unity realm in 8,000 years¡­


    This period that was ten times longer did not matter much.


    ¡°Nevertheless, he is still slightly affected by the premature birth.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire could not help but beam, ¡°But the impact isn¡¯t huge. Hahaha, it seems that I will have another Primal Chaos expert in my Ardent Fire Marquisdom.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying would definitely be a Conferred Marquis in the future and open a Marquisdom himself, his rtionship with Marquis Ardent Fire would never change.


    After all, Xue Ying belonged to the lineage of Marquis Ardent Fire! Strictly speaking, Marquis Ardent Fire was his grandpa!


    ¡°I must immediately report this to the Old Ancestor.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire hurriedly transmitted this news to Old Mother Ying Shan.

 Chapter 1013 - Eliminate him

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Eliminate him</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was currently apanying his mother Rong Xing Lan and sister. They were presently chatting while eating.


    Rong Xing Lan felt joyful because her son had finally left closed-door cultivation after more than 6,000 years; she had not seen her son ever since then. Currently, she was a noble, so it was logical that she could order the servants with amand, asking them to serve delicious food for them to enjoy.


    ¡°Even though cultivating is important, my son, there is no need to exhaust yourself so much.¡± Rong Xing Lan smiled, ¡°Mother might not understand many things, but I have read quite a few books these years and understand that cultivating the heart is important towards securing a bright future. Ultimately, son, you have experienced too few things.¡±


    ¡°This son understands.¡± Xue Ying obediently answered.


    Rong Xing Lan giggled even more brilliantly. She liked her son a lot, yet did not dare to disturb him in fear of affecting his future. She could only watch from the side. But her current identity was no longer the same. She had many treasures now, and by relying on the bloodline cultivation system, she quickly broke through to the True God realm. Without having a limit to her lifespan, she naturally became calmer and more tranquil.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± A voice sounded throughout the ce.


    Rong Xing Lan and Ying Shan Xi Yue were all shocked. Who dared to intrude Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling?


    Xue Ying turned his head over too.


    Only to see two figures currently flying over. One of them was naturally Marquis Ardent Fire. He stood obediently behind an old granny. That old granny was currently smiling at Xue Ying. Marquis Ardent Fire roared out: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you greeting the Old Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying greets Old Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying immediately bowed politely.


    Rong Xing Lan and Ying Shan Xi Yue were both greatly startled. There was only one person in the whole Ying Shan n who was qualified to be called the Old Ancestor, and that was the legendary Old Mother Ying Shan! The two of them immediately stood up from their chair and knelt by the side.


    ¡°Stand up.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan waved her hand. Rong Xing Lan and Ying Shan Xi Yue both stood up.


    Old Mother Ying Shan then walked to a stool and sat down. Marquis Ardent Fire stood by her side. Old Mother Ying Shan then began scrutinizing Xue Ying.


    This young fellow¡­


    Was still young, yet he had broken through to the Unity realm.


    ¡°Ardent Fire did not govern his Marquisdom well, leading to you being forced into birth prematurely.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan chuckled, ¡°It is fortunate that you could reach the Unity realm in 8,000 years. Even though your premature birth might have influenced your potential, it isn¡¯t huge.¡±


    ¡°I am thankful for those treasures bestowed by Old Ancestor and Grandpa Marquis.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Those are just external materials. What matters more is your extraordinary potential.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan waved her hand, causing a wristband to fly over, ¡°Properly cultivate. With your talent, it isn¡¯t hard for you to reach the Primal Chaos realm. I hope that the King could personally make you a Conferred King one day. It isn¡¯t enough to reach that standard just by relying on your bloodline. What you need more is to cultivate your heart, gain more experience and temper yourself well.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire was startled when he heard that.


    Conferred King?


    One had to cross through the God Yuan Pagoda ninth level to be qualified for that.


    Old Mother Ying Shan nodded. She was only proposing an ambitious request. In her opinion, Xue Ying would likely reach the Primal Chaos realm after cultivating for a period. But it was hard to reach the ¡®Conferred King¡¯ position. One had to have a profound heart realm. Even if the bloodline was more precious, it was entirely unrted to the cultivation heart. One still had to temper himself.


    Xue Ying reached the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ realm level in his previous life, and it wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Xue Ying will definitely do his best.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He took over the wristband, refined it and checked through the content. His heart could not help but jump at the next moment!


    There was a pile of cosmos crystals within, and after sweeping through it, Xue Ying ascertained that there were 50 million cosmos crystals! Such a tremendous amount!


    ¡°Cultivate well. Also, cosmos crystals are precious. You must think through in the future when you purchase things.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire threw over a storage treasure too. Xue Ying naturally received it and checked through it. There were eight million cosmos crystals ced inside. Adding them up, Marquis Ardent Fire had given him a total of 10 million cosmos crystals in total. That was a considerable burden to Marquis Ardent Fire.


    Xue Ying naturally epted them. Being a disciple of the Ying Shan n, he was willing to receive these benefits. In the future, he would undoubtedly take up a role with a massive responsibility for the n. This was something Old Mother Ying Shan and Marquis Ardent Fire looked forward to.


    ¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Old Mother Ying Shan has such luck? One of her descendants actually broke through to the Unity realm in just 8,000 years after birth?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve heard that the cultivator called Ying Shan Xue Ying was forced into birth after just spending 15 years in the womb. The Ying Shan n has immediately provided arge amount of bloodline-nourishing treasures for that young fellow to use. Only then did he break through to the Unity realm in 8,000 years.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°It seems there will be another Marquis in the Ying Shan n in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°That old granny of Ying Shan n is most likely grinning until her mouth is twisted.¡±


    ¡­


    This news spread like wildfire across all the powerful organizations within Southern Cloud Nation. They also etched this name-Ying Shan Xue Ying-in their mind because it was certain for him to be a Conferred Marquis in the future.


    And within Ardent Fire City, ¡®Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯ who had been hiding in the house arranged by her son, fell into a daze once she received the news: ¡°What? The son of that lowly woman broke through to the Unity realm in just 8,000 years? It is almost certain for him to be a Conferred Marquis in the future? What should I do? What should I do? Will he remember this enmity and kill me in the future once he bes a Conferred Marquis?¡±


    ******


    Amidst the vast rolling ck cloud, an ancient pce could be seen faintly within.


    Within the pce.


    A massive figure with a ck twisted horn sat cross-legged within. His body was surrounded by a cold ck aura.


    ¡°You say that young fellow called Ying Shan Xue Ying is a disciple of the Ying Shan n, Ardent Fire Marquisdom?¡± That muscr male with ck twisted horn said with a deep tone. His blood-colored eyes looked downwards.


    ¡°Teacher, this disciple is sure. Strictly speaking, Ying Shan Xue Ying is the son of the second son of Marquis Ardent Fire, ¡®Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯.¡± A red-robed male beneath respectfully answered.


    ¡°Marquis Ardent Fire?¡±


    The tall, muscr male continued speaking with a deep tone, ¡°Who would have thought that he will be so lucky!¡±


    The red-robed male obediently remained quiet.


    He was clear of how thick the enmity his teacher had with Marquis Ardent Fire. He was even responsible for collecting all intelligence regarding the Maruiqs Ardent Fire.


    ¡­


    Within the Ardent Fire City inside the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    The Misty Cloud Pavilion spanned across a considerable area, and it was covered in fog. This ce was like a fantasy. In one of the slightly more concealed residence.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Prince Xue Ying has broken through to the Unity realm in just 8,000 years.¡± The plump male sat there. He was letting the beauties serving him and feeding him fruits. His expression was grave.


    He had never given up his thoughts of snatching that girl called ¡®Yan Yu¡¯. That was a pill lure which he had always dreamt of getting.


    ¡°Chun Yu Feng that trash.¡± The plump male gritted his teeth.


    Chun Yu Feng had even agreed to his proposal previously, but after Xue Ying broke through to the Unity realm, Chun Yu Feng immediately rejected him. It represented that he would no longer be participating in this affair. After all, why would the other party offend an existence who would definitely be a Conferred Marquis in the future? Chun Yu Feng was not that foolish.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The plump male became startled.


    ¡°Everyone withdraw.¡± The plump male stood up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The surrounding beauties all obediently went out.


    The plump male then rapidly entered the cultivation room in this residence. It was absolutely safe within and had isted all scouting techniques from the external world. The plump male even brought along treasures that could block off such methods.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    At that moment, an illusory figure appeared by the side of the plump male. He was none other than the tall figure with a twisted ck horn. This figure was currently covered in ck fog.


    ¡°Qian Gan Xue greets master.¡± The plump male immediately knelt. He prostate to the other party in worship.


    ¡°Do you know that one called Ying Shan Xue Ying? That Ying Shan n disciple who broke through to the Unity realm in just 8,000 years after birth?¡± The tall figure with ck twisted horn said with a cold voice.


    ¡°I know him.¡± The plump male immediately answered.


    ¡°I permit you to mobilize the manpower from the 12th city. You can use all the cosmos crystals at hand. Kill that Ying Shan Xue Ying for me with the fastest speed.¡± The tall figure with ck twisted horn coldly stated.


    ¡°Kill Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± The plump male was slightly stunned.


    The tall figure with ck twisted horn looked at him.


    The plump male immediately answered, ¡°Yes, yes, master, please feel rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± The voice of that tall figure with the ck twisted horn was soft, yet it made the plump male tremble in fear. That was fear originating from the heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡± The plump male added.


    ¡°Marquis Ardent Fire¡­¡± The blood-colored eyes of the tall figure with ck twisted horn were filled with full killing intent, ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll first eliminate the future Primal Chaos existence in your Marquisdom. You will definitely turn mad from it, haha¡­¡±


    That figure gradually dissipated.


    Only then did the plump male stand up. He gulped down and suppressed his racing heart. Thoughts started racing through his mind. He understood it was impossible for him to disobey his master. Just thinking of the consequences of doing so made a chill run down his spine.


    ¡®Fortunately, that Ying Shan Xue Ying has just broken through to the Unity realm. Right now, he should only be able to exert a force at the God Yuan Pce first or the second level. The only troublesome point of killing him though is the fact that the Ardent Fire Marquisdom would definitely put his best resources to protect him.¡± The plump male gritted his teeth, ¡°Master has also permitted me to mobilize the manpower from the 12th city, and to use all the allowance given to me? Mn, I must think of a way that would not fail. The moment we act, we must not give him an opportunity. Otherwise, if that Prince Xue Ying did not die, I¡¯ll be the one dying.¡¯

 Chapter 1014 - Graceful Rain by the Lakeside

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Graceful Rain by the Lakeside</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    For the sake of surviving, the plump male ¡®Qian Gan Xue¡¯ began preparing for the assassination. He did not even care about how much cosmos crystals it took. He purchased poison and even invited the killers from ¡®Dark Devil Great Lake¡¯¡­ Qian Gan Xue even prepared multiple backup ns, but what stunned him was¡­


    That little prince Xue Ying from Ardent Fire Marquisdom actually remained in his residence after purchasing that secret treasure spear!


    ¡°I do not believe it!¡±


    ¡°He is just a young fellow who was given birth not long ago. Hence, with his heart temperament, how could it be possible for him to calm his heart down to cultivate for so long? He will definitelye out.¡± Qian Gan Xue anxiously awaited.


    Ten years, hundred years, thousand years, 10,000 years, 100,000 years¡­


    Qian Gan Xue fell in a daze.


    The ¡®master¡¯ behind him was simrly shocked. Because in their opinion, even if one had a more precious bloodline, the heart temperament would still have to be tempered through multiple asions. Only then was it possible for the other party to cultivate in closed-door across a million years or longer. Who would have thought this young fellow could enclose himself for so long?


    ¡°Master, he, he isn¡¯ting out. What should we do?¡± Qian Gan Xue reported to his master in a panic.


    ¡°Wait! Unless your patience can¡¯t even bepared to a young fellow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qian Gan Xue also let out a breath of relief.


    His master was sensible and did not force him to assassinate Xue Ying within the Marquisdom. After all, the array security within was strict, and his master would fail the assassination even if he went personally.


    ******


    Marquis Ardent Fire and Mother Rong Xing Lan both persuaded Xue Ying that cultivating the heart was important, and there was no need to bury one¡¯s head into cultivating for a long period. Xue Ying might have acknowledged them using words, but in reality, he continued ¡®cultivating like a madman¡¯, entering closed-door cultivation for several hundred thousand years to a million years. After exiting for a few days, he would return back to cultivating.


    He had no choice.


    Xue Ying was ultimately not a young fellow. His true spirit reincarnated into this body, and his heart realm had reached the ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯. Furthermore, he was even a great expert that created two ninth level techniques within thews and profound mysteries system that was known to be tough! With his current heart temperament, it was quite simple to enter closed-door cultivation for 10 billion years in one ago. As for tempering his heart?


    Unless he needed another entanglement with love? Or some inconsble heartbreak to temper his heart temperament?


    Xue Ying was not in that mood to stay idle! Many other cultivators did likewise, and so he could simrly act like he was mad for cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been five million years.


    Ardent Fire Marquisdom, within the residence of Prince Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    The Void God Pagoda¡¯s door opened.


    A white-robed handsome young man came out. Fine rain drizzled across the world, though when this young man came out, the rain made way a foot away from his body.


    ¡°Prince.¡±


    ¡°Prince.¡±


    Many of the protectors and servants standing guard outside greeted respectfully. The entire residence soon became bustling. Tian Yi Zhi, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and nine personal guards all rushed over. As they came, Xue Ying had already reached one of the nearbykes.


    Beside ake was a pavilion.


    A praying mat was ced within this pavilion. Xue Ying sat there cross-legged. The female servant Yan Yu had respectfully ced a wine sk on the table while warming it up. She looked curiously at her house prince: ¡®Prince has an extraordinary birth, though I¡¯ve never seen him like any girls or see him visiting the Misty Cloud Pavilion for fun. He treats everyone equally, and is always cultivating.¡¯


    ¡®No wonder. No wonder some cultivators are so powerful that it feels otherworldly. My birth cannotpare with the prince, yet I only wanted to enjoy life. Prince is so diligent.¡¯ Yan Yu thought.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying extended his right hand. A spear appeared in it. It was ced horizontally on his legs. Being a secret treasure weapon, just the murderous aura inherent within the spearhead made the heart of Yan Yu stopped momentarily.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    An unseen ripple extended out from this spear body. It was like throwing a piece of rock into a calmke, causing ripples to spread outwards.


    The ripples spread out from the spear body were subtle. They easily permeated in the surrounding void. The void was under the total control of Xue Ying. As the distant Tian Yi Zhi, ck Stream Cloud Wolves and personal guards rushed over-Tian Yi Zhi was even an expert at the God Yuan Pce fifth level strength, he could teleport and had a keen perception on the void, yet he did not discover the surrounding void being controlled by someone.


    Xue Ying sat there cross-legged. It felt like a spider controlling the spiderweb. All void near Xue Ying was under his control, and sections of void around him started distorting and changing.


    The distortions and transformations were all subtle.


    Even if it urred so close to the cultivator, it was hard for him to perceive it unless his body interacted with the web.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    Countless rain droplets began moving gracefully.


    Many tiny distorted spatial pockets transferred the rain droplets into an area several kilometers away, before moving them to another location. The water droplets were teleported away because of the distortion of the void. Furthermore, as the rain droplets were teleported, a seamless connection remained between them as if it was still raining.


    ¡°Prince.¡± Tian Yi Zhi, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and the nine personal guards arrived by the side of the pavilion. Xue Ying controlled the void to open a path for them, which as a result, Tian Yi Zhi and the others did not feel any difference despite the web being so close.


    Such minute control was something even other Primal Chaos giants would feel startled about.


    Xue Ying continued drinking his wine.


    At the same time, he was controlling the void distortions. The more hemanded it, the more satisfied he got: ¡®I am so d that I bought this spear.¡¯


    During the past five million years¡­


    Xue Ying was also single-mindedly cultivating. Because the Dao of Void in the two origin worlds was rtively simr, speaking from thews and profound mysteries system, Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Void had already reached the Primal Chaos realm not too long ago! As for the bloodline breakthrough, Xue Ying had even entered the Primal Chaos realm at an earlier period. It was only that such speed would shock the entire world. Even a genius should cultivate with speed ssified under an ¡®ordinary category¡¯.


    Even though Xue Ying was stuck at the Unity realm on the surface, his research andprehension of the Void did not stop. Over time as his realm deepened, he began researching on this spear.


    Exploring the spear body of this spear was just like observing a ck maelstrom stair that was distorted. It continued deeper and deeper, and every level was an intersection of different kinds of the void. Ever since Xue Ying started cultivating this Dao, he realized that his body was like the core of this maelstrom, and it was possible for him to influence the surrounding crisscrossing void.


    And that was the technique which this spear body had.


    Even though the spearhead wascking, causing part of the profound mysteries inherent within this secret treasure to be lost, it was sufficient for Xue Ying.


    With his solid experience, he was able toprehend some domain control technique. Once he had done so, the technique was qualified to be a ¡®God Yuan Pce seventh level technique¡¯. More importantly, if Xue Ying relied on the spear body to employ this technique, even though he had notprehended many of the profound mysteries, making it taxing for him to use the technique, Xue Ying¡¯s strength would nevertheless explode and allow the technique to reach ¡®God Yuan Pce eighth level¡¯.


    A domain technique at the eighth level.


    ¡®More importantly, the technique inherent within this spear body is at the Cosmos God level. Right now, I have merely understood a piece of it.¡¯ Xue Ying felt satisfied because the void technique inherent within this spear body was of a different direction with the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity Ick the spearhead, making it much harder for me toprehend this technique.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Within the Void God Pagoda, he could utilize the wild side of this domain all he wanted.


    But now that he was within the pavilion by theke, Xue Ying was only employing the most subtle side of this domain-stealthily permeating into his surroundings.


    ¡®The Realm Heart Great Land has a foundation much stronger than that of the primal chaos void. Over there, the Dao of Void only had Monarch Nine Cloud, Void Primogenitor and the mysterious Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯s lineage that are considered as formidable. Yet in the Realm Heart Great Land, in my Southern Cloud Nation, I¡¯d interacted with two horrifying techniques left behind by experts.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    One was created by the Southern Cloud King, and the other was a spear refined by an expert of the Dao of Void.


    ¡®Keep.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart moved.


    The domainpletely dissipated. All the rain remained gracefully falling just like before, and the nearby Tian Yi Zhi, the female servant Yan Yu, and all the protectors did not discover anything amiss at all.


    Xue Ying was not worried about being discovered. Even Marquis Ardent Fire had to rely on his ownw domain to perceive this technique. Otherwise, with the control Marquis Ardent Fire had of the void, it was impossible for him to sense it from such a considerable distance. Strictly speaking, Xue Ying was no longer weaker than the great expert Marquis Ardent Fire.


    Only when both parties fought would the victor be decided.

 Chapter 1015 - Entering the Misty Cloud Pavilion for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Entering the Misty Cloud Pavilion for the First Time</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®It has been five million years. I can now publicize the fact that I have reached the God Yuan Pce fifth level strength. By relying on this, I could visit the Southern Cloud Capital and acquire theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Xue Ying still desired theplete version of the absolute art that could allow him to exert eighth level strength at Unity realm and tenth level strength at Primal Chaos realm.


    To others, it was a waste even acquiring this book since they could not even reach the ninth level strength at Primal Chaos realm.


    But Xue Ying was different. He had to obtain this absolute art that could allow him to unleash the tenth level strength at Primal Chaos realm! This absolute art was something he admitted could not be created when he was at the Primal Chaos realm. Actually, an absolute art that could unleash a tenth level strength was something the majority of Cosmos Gods could not create. Those who could produce it were few and far between even within the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°My son!¡± A passionate shout was heard.


    Xue Ying turned over. It was both Ying Shan Lie Hu and Rong Xing Lan who came together. Ying Shan Lie Hu was enthusiastically shouting out at this moment.


    Even though he did not have any favorable impression towards this father of his, Xue Ying still respected this Ying Shan Lie Hu. During the past five million years, Ying Shan Lie Hu had to coax Rong Xing Lan and make her happy. Even if he was deliberately disguising it, coaxing the other party for five million years could mean that it had possibly be genuine. At least Rong Xing Lan¡¯s feelings for her husband had be much deeper.


    ¡°Father, mother.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°My son is cultivating too bitterly. Your father I felt heartache seeing that.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu sighed. These words of his came from his heart. Currently, was there someone who did not regard him, Ying Shan Lie Hu highly? Why? Obviously, it was because he had this talented son who would undoubtedly be a Conferred Marquis when he reached the Primal Chaos realm! Ying Shan Lie Hu felt proud for his son too.


    Thinking about how he was enjoying himself and looking at how frequent his son entered closed-door cultivation, Ying Shan Lie Hu felt heartache for his son. His son was really staking almost all his time on cultivation.


    ¡°Xue Ying, what your father said is right. You should go out more frequently. Don¡¯t always stay in your room and cultivate.¡± Rong Xing Lan added. She was genuinely worried about her son.


    It had been five million years.


    Her son had not liked a single girl!


    That was not normal! Did he like a guy? That wasn¡¯t true either!


    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s go out and have a walk. I¡¯ll definitely be doing so.¡± Xue Ying said. He was indeed going out for a walk, and would be visiting the biggest city in Southern Cloud Nation that was far away-the capital! He wanted to seek for theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.


    ¡°You better not lie. Previously, you said that as well, yet in the end? You turned and went back cultivating again.¡± Rong Xing Lan said, ¡°Lie Hu, you should bring Xue Ying out and have a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu immediately nodded.


    Ever since his son reached the Unity realm, his name had spread across the entire Southern Cloud Nation. Many aristocratic ns within the Southern Cloud Nation knew that the Ying Shan n had another talented young fellow. But after breaking through to the Unity realm, Xue Ying no longer left his residence. If he were to bring his son with him to the streets, it would surely put the spotlight on him!


    And Ying Shan Lie Hu was someone who liked the attention.


    ¡­


    Very soon, Ying Shan Lie Hu brought Xue Ying out of the residence. They even sat on Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s very ¡®extravagant¡¯ carriage. Xue Ying¡¯s carriage was not as frivolous. Ying Shan Lie Hu was indeed an overbearing person, and that carriage of his was so dazzling that it made many cultivators on the street look away in fear of it. There were even eight dragon beasts in total.


    ¡°Father, you changed this carriage of yours?¡± Xue Ying boarded the carriage with Ying Shan Lie Hu sitting beside him.


    The carriage was huge. There was ample space for two to sit. Tian Yi Zhi, the nine personal guards, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, the female attendant Yan Yu as well as Ying Shan Lie Hu and his servants and protectors were all on the carriage.


    ¡°Haha, my son is none other than the great Ying Shan Xue Ying. How could I stick to an ordinary carriage?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu delightfully winked at Xue Ying, ¡°I even owed quite a few cosmos crystals after purchasing this carriage. But it is fine. I can slowly return them and am not in a rush. Naturally, if my son is willing to help me pay, then it¡¯ll be all for the better.¡±


    Xue Ying caressed the lying ck Stream Cloud Wolves and no longer looked at his father.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu did not mind after seeing that. Heughed voraciously: ¡°Go go, let us set off for Misty Cloud Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The eight dragon beasts roared. The luxurious carriage arced through the sky and headed towards the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    ¡°The Misty Cloud Pavilion?¡± Xue Ying was startled. Those beside him-Tian Yi Zhi, the female servant Yan Yu and other personal guards could not help but turn to Ying Shan Lie Hu.


    He was bringing his son to roam the Misty Cloud Pavilion?


    ¡°Just to broaden your experience.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu answered, ¡°My son hasn¡¯t been there before right? That is the biggest entertainment ground in the Ardent Fire City. And my son has cultivated for five million years, so it is time for you to experience the world.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled and no longer responded.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°The ck Stream Cloud Wolves? It must be Prince Xue Ying up there?¡±


    ¡°That lucky Ying Shan Lie Hu is bringing Prince Xue Ying out?¡±


    Everywhere they passed through would incite discussions to start.


    Some who were knowledgeable could still recognize Xue Ying.


    Hearing the ongoing discussions, Ying Shan Lie Hu began smiling even more widely. This was fame. He was indeed at the center of attention.


    ¡­


    Very soon, they arrived at the Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    ¡°Sir Lie Hu.¡± The servants within the Misty Cloud Pavilion weed Ying Shan Lie Hu with great familiarity. At the next moment, they saw the white-robed handsome young man seated beside Ying Shan Lie Hu.


    That handsome young man was as gentle as jade, though when they saw him, they could not help but feel their hearts tremble.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡± They were all stunned.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying is here!¡±


    ¡°Quick quick! Prince Xue Ying hase!¡±


    The news soon spread within the entire Misty Cloud Pavilion. It was a total uproar. This was an amazingly huge affair. Even though the Misty Cloud Pavilion was extraordinary, what status did the current ¡®Prince Xue Ying¡¯ have? He was someone certain of bing a Conferred Marquis and was ranked top three in terms of status across the entire Ardent Fire City! The Southern Cloud Sacred Pce Hall Master ¡®Chun Yu Wei Yi¡¯ did not even dare to slight him. After all, Chun Yu Wei Yi was merely someone relying on his n and was still at the Unity realm. Who would dare to move slowly when facing against someone who would surely be a Conferred Marquis?


    ¡°This one has been waiting for thousands and thousands of years that even my eyes are starting to get tired. Regardless, this one has finally seen Prince Xue Ying.¡± The plump Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng flew over like wind. He was very enthusiastic in weing the other party.


    ¡°Chun Yu Feng, today, my son hase over, so the expense will be all on you!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu said with a loud voice.


    ¡°Rest assured, everything will be on me.¡± Chun Yu Feng smiled so much that the flesh hanging over his jaw was shaking.


    Xue Ying responded with a few sentences and a smile.


    The group of people was brought personally by Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng into a huge hall. This hall was arranged by Chun Yu Feng himself. Many top-graded beauties that were enchanting, talented and were never tainted by a male began entering the hall to dance and sing.


    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll definitely not mistreat you. Wait, hold this first.¡±


    Within that huge hall, there were already many aristocratic n disciples within. One of the disciples was currently throwing a bag of cosmos crystals to an armored girl in front. That cold girl took over that bag of cosmos crystals and began feeling rtively delighted in her heart. She had finally seeded in bing a guest under an aristocratic n disciple. In the future, her days would be much better, and her children would have resources to cultivate.


    ¡°Congrattions, prince. You have once again received another formidable female guest.¡± The beauties beside praised him.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± This aristocratic n disciple wasughing out loud. Suddenly, he looked to the distant with shock.


    At the entrance to the hall, Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng was currently enthusiastically guiding the way for several guests, and Ying Shan Lie Hu was moving like a big boss. Behind Ying Shan Lie Hu was a handsome white-robed young man with two ck Stream Cloud Wolves and a gray-robed old man coldly following.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡±


    This aristocratic n disciple felt his heart thumping. He even became reserved with his seating posture.


    ¡°Everyone be careful. Don¡¯t offend that white-robed young man.¡± This aristocratic n disciple muttered an order to his servants and protectors. If his subordinates offended that man, he would definitely be doomed.


    ¡°Master, who is he?¡± One of the pampered female attendants asked with a soft voice.


    The female guest was curious too because she discovered many of the aristocratic n disciples who were unbridled in the past had be quite reserved at this moment.


    ¡°That is Prince Xue Ying. You heard of him before right? He is different from us. We aristocratic n disciples are only idling our lives away, yet he is someone who will be a Conferred Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡±


    The female attendants, servants and that female guest immediately understood. That handsome young man was the legendary Prince Xue Ying.


    Under Chun Yu Feng¡¯s escort, and the invite of several other aristocratic n disciples with slightly higher statuses, Xue Ying and his father finally took the central position of the entire hall.


    ¡­


    Misty Cloud Pavilion. Within a residence.


    The plump male Qian Gan Xue had always been staying here. Currently, his most important mission was to assassinate that Prince Xue Ying. If Prince Xue Ying does note out, he could only wait. After waiting for five million years, he was starting to feel at a loss. How long would this Prince Xue Ying take before he finally exits? Unless he nned on cultivating all the way?


    ¡°Sir, Prince Xue Ying is currently here at the Misty Cloud Pavilion!¡±


    There was a subordinate transmitting the news to him at that instant.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Qian Gan Xue was hugely astonished.


    He came out and was even here at the Misty Cloud Pavilion?


    ¡°I must quickly act!¡± Qian gan Xue felt his heart racing. Thoughts began shing through his mind. Qian Gan Xue knew this opportunity was one he must grab hold of. Otherwise, who knew when this Prince Xue Ying mighte out again after returning to his residence?


    ¡°I must not panic. This assassination must seed.¡± Qian Gan Xue¡¯s gaze turned cold. If he failed, he would have a horrible death.


    Hence, even if he were more anxious, he had to calm himself down and think things through. He must n for all contingencies.


    Fortunately, he had amply prepared for this. After pondering for a moment, he immediately began giving down the orders and mobilized his subordinates to act!

 Chapter 1016 - The Assassination outside Misty Cloud Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The Assassination outside Misty Cloud Pavilion</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within a two-story private pavilion slightly closer to the Misty Cloud Pavilion, there was a table with wine and food ced on it. Currently, there was only Qian Gan Xue seated here.


    His plump body sat on a stool. It was rare that he was not apanied by any beauty or female servant. As he drank, he would look outside the window absentmindedly. His gaze was cast in the direction of the distant Misty Cloud Pavilion. He was clear how important the assassination n this time was, at least for him since his life was at stake! Failure was not an option.


    ¡®I only have a single chance. If I fail, the entire Ying Shan n will be infuriated, and it is impossible for me to find a second chance. My master will no longer give me another opportunity either.¡¯ Qian Gan Xue thought.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    The door to the private room was pushed open. A slim teenager entered. This thin teenager seemed to give off a Unity realm aura. He was carrying a short de to which he casually waved it in the air.


    The eyes of Qian Gan Xue brightened when he saw the person. He immediately stood up and began fawning on the other party: ¡°Brother Nian!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The teenager found a random ce to sit, ¡°Are we starting the operation soon? I have stayed here in the Ardent Fire City for five million years ever since I epted this mission of yours.¡±


    ¡°It has been tough on Brother Nian. Right now, that child is within the Misty Cloud Pavilion.¡± Qian Gan Xue said, ¡°Chun Yu Feng, Ying Shan Lie Hu and the rest are all apanying that child right now. In a while when he exits, that¡¯ll be the time we act.¡±


    The surrounding location was isted from the external world. It was impossible for others to spy on this conversation.


    The thin teenager nodded: ¡°Rest assured. By then, I¡¯ll simply kill off that one called Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nian, this matter rtes to the life of this little brother, so everything will have to depend on Brother Nian.¡± Qian Gan Xue could not help but blurt out.


    ¡°Hmph, I do not care about your life. It is fine as long as you remember to pay me another 12 million cosmos crystals after the operation.¡± The thin teenager said.


    Qian Gan Xue nodded: ¡°Definitely.¡±


    This time, the crux of his ny in this terrifying assassin ¡®Nian Jiu¡¯ whom he hired from the ck Devil Great Lake Nian Jiu. He had to pay a total of eight million cosmos crystals when he first employed the other party. If the assassination failed, the matter would end as it is. If the mission seeded, he would have to fork out another 12 million cosmos crystals! In other words, it cost a total of 20 million cosmos crystals just to hire this single person if the assassination seeded.


    Yet in reality, Qian Gan Xue only had a total of 15 million cosmos crystals with him.


    For the sake of this assassination n.


    He had spent finished all cosmos crystals he had with him which he earned as payment for goods. Everything was spent clean just by spending eight million cosmos crystals on hiring the assassin and on other preparations! Even some of his earnings had been used. If the mission seeded, he still had to save more over a period to get back what he used. He even had to borrow more cosmos crystals from the other fellows within the sect of his master.


    ¡®As long as this assassination n seeds, everything will be worth it. Master might even greatly bestow me with more treasures in his delight.¡¯ Qian Gan Xue thought.


    Time passed.


    Two hours, four hours.


    The sky started darkening.


    Qian Gan Xue apanied Nian Jiu to drink. The two of them did not really speak during this period.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Nian Jiu looked outside.


    ¡®He is out.¡¯ Qian Gan Xue felt his body shivering. There was a crowd of peopleing out from the Misty Cloud Pavilion, of which most of them were escorting that white-robed handsome young man.


    ¡°He is truly a handsome young fellow, though there is no point mentioning about his strength. I can simply stomp him to death. I am only afraid of Marquis Ardent Fire who should have prepared many methods to protect him. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯ll die for certain when I act.¡± Nian Jiu took a step before arriving on the streets outside the window. He walked on the streets casually, bing one of the ordinary members amidst the cultivators.


    Qian Gan Xue held his breath. He was really nervous.


    The moment that would determine his fate had arrived!


    ¡°Everything has been prepared. The moment he arrives at the checkpoint, act directly.¡± Qian Gan Xue transmitted.


    ¡­


    The eight dragon beasts pulled along the carriage across the sky. Ying Shan Lie Hu brought along his son on his carriage with great delight and grandeur. As for Tian Yi Zhi, the female servant Yan Yu and others, they were standing by the side. Even more protectors and attendants were waiting around the ce.


    The carriage was moving at a rapid pace.


    ¡°My son, the Misty Cloud Pavilion is unlike others right? Haha, this is also the first time bringing you here. There are many more tastes which I have yet to bring you over to try.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu giggled, ¡°In the future, my son can alsoe here yourself. We are cultivators! We should experience all kinds of things including the fairer sex! This is also cultivating the heart.¡±


    ¡°Sir Lie Hu.¡± Tian Yi Zhi said gravely from the side.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu was slightly startled. He awkwardly responded to Tian Yi Zhi: ¡°Elder Tian, I am merely saying it. Those are just words. But it isn¡¯t wrong to say that one could temper one¡¯s heart in the world of mortals.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu immediately felt regretful after that and wanted to hit his mouth. Because the words he mentioned would likely be reported to Grandpa Marquis by Tian Yi Zhi.


    Xue Ying merely listened from the side. He remained nonchnt.


    Suddenly, he nced to a distant pavilion with slight shock. Ever since he startedprehending the profound mysteries from that spear body and came up with the domain technique, his grasp of the void became really amazing. Even during regr asions, everything within this region would be within his perception. Xue Ying discovered someone familiar within.


    ¡®Qian Gan Xue?¡¯ Xue Ying saw that plump male seated by the window of that pavilion. The stout male was also looking in his direction. When Xue Ying looked over, Qian Gan Xue even revealed a grin.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying no longer cared about him.


    Because of the matter regarding the female attendant Yan Yu, he had ordered someone to investigate the other party before and knew this Qian Gan Xue was someone who conducted shameful businesses. Xue Ying would definitely disregard such character.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The surrounding void shook. The vast region was being suppressed.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Tian Yi Zhi felt astonished. He immediately transmitted to everyone, ¡°Be careful. The surrounding void is being suppressed. We can¡¯t teleport away.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu began panicking at that moment.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±¡±Xiu!¡±


    Two streams of light immediately shot out from the crowd of cultivators located down the streets. Tian Yi Zhi and the nine personal guards began condensing silver armor over their bodies with great familiarity. The light of the armor fluctuated, causing a silver glow to sh out. It turned into an enormous silver sphere that covered the carriage where Xue Ying was at. No matter what technique the assassins threw-the two streams of light or the diffusing fog of poison, Tian Yi Zhi and the others were resisting against them.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The void shook.


    ¡°Assassination? Someone actually dared to assassinate my son?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu lost color on his face. He was even panicking at that moment. Even though he had protectors, they were far inferior to those protecting Xue Ying.


    ¡°Father, father, assassins are trying to kill Xue Ying!¡± It was rare for Ying Shan Lie Hu to contact Marquis Ardent Fire personally. During ordinary asions, he would not dare to disturb Marquis Ardent Fire. Nevertheless, Marquis Ardent Fire had already obtained the transmission from Tian Yi Zhi. Even though he was much shocked, the distance here from the Marquisdom was far, Even if he could teleport, there was a limit to the distance he could do so, and rushing over would take the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    Even if he rushed over to the vicinity, teleportation had been locked down in the surrounding, forcing him to fly over. Hence, it would be hard for him to save them.


    ¡°What audacity!¡±


    A furious roar reverberated in the world.


    World energy began surging in the ce. It rapidly condensed and formed a figure. This was the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire, though he was merely forming it by relying on the World Energy and it would take some time.


    ¡°Marquis Ardent Fire, it is pointless for you to send your incarnation over.¡±


    A thin teenager flew over and shed against that huge silvery-white sphere formed by Tian Yi Zhi and the nine personal guards. During the sh, the skinny teenager divided into six bodies. Each of them unleashed a frightening aura that was not any weaker than the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire. Within the blink of an eye, thebat array formed by Tian Yi Zhi and the rest were shattered.


    ¡°Prince, be careful!¡± Tian Yi Zhi anxiously shouted.


    ¡°Good!¡± Not too far away, that plump male ¡®Qian Gan Xue¡¯ who was watching the battle from above the pavilion clenched his fist excitedly. His fingernail had pierced into his flesh, though he did not care about it. He was on cloud nine, ¡°He is indeed Old Devil Nian!¡±

 Chapter 1017 - There is actually an Expert?

    <h4>Chapter 1017: There is actually an Expert?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°It is Nian Jiu?¡± The currently condensing incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire trembled. He could not help but grit his teeth, ¡°Who is so daring to oppose my Ying Shan n?¡±


    Assassinating the outstanding talent Prince Xue Ying was equivalent to pping the Ying Shan n on the face!


    The Ying Shan n would certainly not let things rest!


    Under normal circumstances, there were not many organizations that dared to be so foolish. Nevertheless, an assassination still happened today, and there was even this devil called Nian Jiu.


    Nian Jiu was originally a nine-headed venomous snake that was born as a native from the ck Devil Great Lake. As he began training in ancient cultivation, Nian Jiu discovered that he had talent in forming avatars, and could produce nine in total! As long as one survived, the other eight avatars could easily be refined back over time. Hence, by relying on this talent, Nian Jiu was not afraid of risking his life as an assassin.


    After all, there were not many assassins who would kill without paying heed to one¡¯s own life. Either they were death warriors, or they were experts like Nian Jiu who had unique techniques.


    ¡°Protect the prince!¡±


    The two ck Stream Cloud Wolves turned into humans. Furthermore, a total of 98 ck-armored soldiers appeared in the surrounding too. These two ck Stream Cloud Wolves-one was in ck armor, and the other with a dark gold armor forming over his body. They totaled a hundred and soon established an enormousbat formation. ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    ck clouds formed and wrapped around the carriage. And these hundred soldiers were scattered amidst the ck darkness. Their armor grew brighter, and soon, this energy became interconnected and formed an entity.


    ¡°You dare to assassinate Prince Xue Ying? What gall!¡± The leading dark-gold-armored captain revealed a pair of sharp-wed weapons. He angrily roared; his voice reverberated through the world.


    ¡°Ardent Fire Army Hidden Guards? Haha, who would have thought that one of the three Hidden Guards from the Ardent Fire Army would be protecting this child.¡± The six thin teenagersughed. They continued advancing, ¡°Let me see how formidable all of you are.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The dark-gold-armored captain shouted. The rolling ck cloud congealed into an enormous four-hooved mutated beast. The captain acted as the ws of this beast, and every attack was struck out frantically.


    ¡°What? There is actually a team of Ardent Fire Army Hidden Guards keeping close to that Ying Shan Xue Ying all the while?¡± Qian Gan Xue who was watching the battle from the distant pavilion turned pale after seeing that, ¡°He is honestly too biased to keep a group of Hidden Guards in the Eden Treasure just to protect that child.¡±


    This was indeed the worst situation ever.


    A team of Hidden Guards.


    The captain of the Hidden Guards was at God Yuan Pce fifth level strength. The other members were all at the Unity realm too. Thepletebat array when they worked together would allow them to erupt with a God Yuan Pce seventh level strength-that was sufficient for them to fight against a Primal Chaos giant.


    ¡­


    Ying Shan Lie Hu felt his legs turning soft. He was still consoling Xue Ying who sat beside him: ¡°My son, don¡¯t worry too much. They can¡¯t harm you at all.¡±


    The female attendant Yan Yu was also clenching her fist by the side. She was prepared to protect her prince with her life.


    In reality, they were only True Gods and facing against a battle at this level, they were entirely useless.


    Actually.


    No matter who it was, the assassin Old Devil Nian Jiu, the team led by the ck Stream Cloud Wolf captain, Tian Yi Zhi or even Marquis Ardent Fire and the master of that devil who was being kept aware of the proceedings of this assassination were concerned about the whole affair. They felt their hearts tightening as things unfold.


    Only one person! He might be nervous on the surface, yet he remained remarkably calm inside.


    That was Xue Ying.


    ¡®Assassination?¡¯ Xue Ying sat on the carriage watching the battle, ¡®Oh, this assassin could form six avatars. But he is merely at the Unity realm yet he could form avatars already? It should not be an avatar technique belonging to the void lineage. Thus, it must be an ancient cultivation talent.¡¯


    ¡®But he is quite astounding. Each of the avatars seems to contain power at the God Yuan Pce sixth level. The six avatars even have abined technique that enabled them to erupt with power at the God Yuan Pce seventh level.¡¯


    ¡®Wuu¡­¡¯


    ¡®So it seems the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves of mine, one is the captain of the Hidden Guards and the other an ordinary Hidden Guard? There are also 98 other Hidden Guards that remain in the Eden Treasure waiting for orders? It seems Marquis Ardent Fire really favor me a lot.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®I always thought Elder Tian and the others are my main protectors. Who would have thought that there are guards in the light just as guards are hiding in the dark? The nine personal guards led by Elder Tian seems to unleash strength at the God Yuan Pce sixth level. And the entire team of Hidden Guards is much stronger than them.¡¯


    One guarding him in the light and the other defending him in the dark.


    Xue Ying continued watching the battle between the Hidden Guards with Old Devil Nian Jiu. Both parties were fighting extremely frantically. Old Devil Nian Jiu could not break through for a moment too: ¡®It seems that the techniques in the Realm Heart Great Land are more profound than those in the primal chaos void. Just thisbat array is much more efficient.¡¯


    In the primal chaos void, a fifth level Unity expert working together with 99 other Unity experts could not unleash power at the seventh level.


    But it was possible here on the Realm Heart Great Land. Thesebat formation techniques seemed to be even more profound than the innatebat arrays utilized by the Destruction Devils.


    ¡­


    ¡°Qian Gan Xue, who would have thought that there is a team of Hidden Guards protecting that child constantly. I can¡¯t break through it, so this mission will likely end up as a failure.¡± Nian Jiumunicated to Qian Gan Xue.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The eyes of Qian Gan Xue turned red.


    He mobilized the death warriors under his master, yet in reality, he did not mind paying a greater price to find Old Devil Nian Jiu and invited him to act. This was his most crucial trump card, yet Old Devil Nian Jiu who could unleash a power at the seventh level, could still not break through the defenses of the other party.


    ¡®This Old Devil Nian Jiu is too cowardly. Hearsay he has nine avatars in total, yet he only uses six avatars at most for each assassination. The other three avatars are hidden at some unknown ces.¡¯ The eyes of Qian Gan Xue were brimming with madness.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t care less.¡¯


    ¡®If I fail, I¡¯ll have to die.¡¯


    ¡®Time to stake it all.¡¯


    Even though most of Qian Gan Xue¡¯s hope had been ced on the powerful Old Devil Nian Jiu, he would still die if the mission ended up as a failure. Hence, he had prepared another killing move-one which he spent over two million years in search of a Primal Chaos giant to help him refine a poisonous fluid. For the sake of this poisonous fluid, he spent a total of six million cosmos crystals. One must know some ordinary secret treasure weapons cost merely ten million cosmos crystals.


    Spending this massive amount of cosmos crystals, there were almost no existences at the Unity realm who could survive from it!


    ¡°Old Devil Nian Jiu, I have another method, though it might affect you. But since you have your avatars, it isn¡¯t much.¡± Qian Gan Xue took out a ck bamboo flute and lightly blew in it.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    An unseen sound ripple spread in the direction of Xue Ying.


    This sound ripple was of a strange insipid green color. This poisonous fluid could be seen even with the naked eyes. He had no choice. If he wanted to acquire a poison that was sufficiently strong and could not be perceived at all, that paltry amount of cosmos crystals which he prepared was not enough.


    ¡°What?¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire that had just formed sessfully and was teaming up with the hidden guards against Old Devil Nian Jiu saw that strand of an insipid green sound ripple of poisonous fluiding over. His expression could not help but change.


    The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire did not have any treasures or weapons. It was only at the God Yuan sixth level strength and could barely fight against an avatar of Old Devil Nian Jiu. It could not change the overall situation.


    ¡°Poisonous fluid?¡± Old Devil Nian Jiu revealed a joyous look after seeing that.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The Hidden Guards were startled by this. They could feel a considerable threat from this rapidly iing insipid green sound ripple. If they were contacted by this poisonous fluid, they would die unquestionably.


    ¡°Hong~¡±¡±Pu~¡±


    The surroundings boomed. The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire and the Hidden Guards were spreading part of their concentration resisting against that poisonous fluid. Nevertheless, they could not iste it at all. The poisonous fluid continued unhindered. After all, this was a poisonous fluid that was worth six million cosmos crystals.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    The sound ripple poisonous fluid was moving too quickly. They could not teleport either. Unless they escaped and leave the prince alone?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Old Devil Nian Jiu wantonly struck against the Hidden Guards. Heughed madly. From his viewpoint, without the obstruction from this Hidden Guard team, that Prince Xue Ying who was iparably weak and small would die easily to him.


    ¡®What should I do? What should I do?¡¯ The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was extremely anxious. He had already contacted Old Mother Ying Shan, yet the other party could not arrive in this short time and had to find a Primal Chaos giant for help to teleport her through an ultra-long distance. All sort of unforeseen circumstances would require time to solve. Nevertheless, battles at this level would be over within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Stake everything and try to dy for more time. Once we have more time, there will be more hope.¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire transmitted the order to the Hidden Guards.


    ¡°Yes.¡± All the Hidden Guards, some were willing, and others were not, yet they still acknowledged the orders.


    They did not dare to disobey the orders of Grandpa Marquis.


    They had to use their lives and fight against this strange poisonous fluid, and to try and dy for as much time as possible!


    ¡­


    On the carriage, both Ying Shan Lie Hu and the female attendant Yan Yu were slightly hoodwinked. They did not understand the overall situation and only knew that the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was fighting together with the Hidden Guards. The Hidden Guards seemed mad, and there was a sort of dismal atmosphere spreading.


    Xue Ying was the only calm person amongst them. He looked into the distance and saw Qian Gan Xue who blew that ck bamboo flute.


    ¡®This poisonous fluid seems interesting. It seems its power is quite great, and ordinary attacks can¡¯t disperse it at all.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. A spear appeared in his hand. It was that secret treasure weapon.


    Following that, an unseen ripple spread out.


    This ripple was minute and permeated everywhere.


    ¡®Go.¡¯


    All spaces where the insipid green sound ripple of poisonous fluid existed in began distorting. They were clearly moving in the direction of Xue Ying, yet in the blink of an eye, they flew over to where Qian Gan Xue was.


    ¡°What!¡± Qian Gan Xue was startled as he watched at the insipid green poisonous fluid appearing right in front of him. This poisonous fluid did not distinguish between enemies and allies. He could only control the direction using the flute.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Under the influence of the poisonous fluid, Qian Gan Xue¡¯s body was rapidly corroded. He turned into a puddle of green water and died right at that moment.


    The poisonous fluid might have spread across the surrounding, yet it was fortunate nobody was around. Those cultivators, guests, and attendants had long run far away. After all, with battles of this level happening, all cultivators would run as far as possible. They would not even feel safe despite fleeing several hundred thousand kilometers away.


    ¡­


    In an area quite far away on a broad street, a ck-robed man was watching the proceedings of the mission. He was the incarnation of the master of that devil. By relying on a treasure, he was able to conceal his aura and stay for long periods within the Ardent Fire City. Given his great hatred for Marquis Ardent Fire, he had long nned for his incarnation to remain here in search of opportunities to deal against Marquis Ardent Fire.


    ¡®It seems this Qian Gan Xue is quite resourceful that he knows to prepare this poisonous fluid.¡¯ The edges of that ck-robed man¡¯s mouth lifted. But closely following that, his expression changed.


    That insipid green sound ripple of poisonous fluid had strangely turned to where Qian Gan Xue was, killing him directly.


    The ck-robed man could not even feel any abnormalities of the space in the surrounding.


    ¡®There is actually another expert protecting that Prince Xue Ying? Isn¡¯t the Ying Shan n spending too much effort trying to protect him?¡¯ The ck-robed man could not help but grit his teeth after seeing this.

 Chapter 1018 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Madness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ck-robed devil master gritted his teeth. His eyes were ice-cold. Seeing how anxious the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was, he was sure the other party would definitely be deranged if they seeded in killing that young child.


    ¡®Someone who is able to dissolve the poisonous fluid secretly and protect Ying Shan Xue Ying? This expert is formidable. Or could it be someone who knows how to curb this poisonous fluid?¡¯ Many thoughts shed through the mind of the ck-robed devil master, ¡®I should go ording to the initial n first.¡¯


    ¡°Ah Da, move out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The ck-robed devil master gave his orders behind the scene.


    He coldly looked to the distance. Even though he gave Qian Gan Xue the mission to n, he had never ced all hopes on Qian Gan Xue before. He even personally prepared a final trump card for this mission.


    ¡®Let me see who exactly is the one protecting him.¡¯ The ck-robed devil master gave a cold chuckle, ¡®It is impossible for Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s true body to reach in time. Let me see who else is there in Ardent Fire City that could obstruct my magic servant?¡¯


    ¡­


    And in the carriage floating in midair, Ying Shan Lie Hu was trembling slightly. Tian Yi Zhi who retreated to the side even transmitted a message to Xue Ying in anxiety: ¡°Prince, this poisonous fluid is very frightening. If the Hidden Guards could not resist against the poison, I¡¯ll immediately keep you into my Eden Treasure and try escaping from the assassins. I¡¯ll try my best to escape for as long as I could, and hopefully, Old Mother Ying Shan would have dispatched an expert over. In a while, you must not resist-¡±


    As he was transmitting his voice, Tian Yi Zhi suddenly looked with shock into the distance.


    Not just him.


    All the Hidden Guards and protectors hade to a realization that they would be going all out at the risk of their lives for their prince! Even though they had their own loved ones whom they were concerned of, and thus did not wish to die, they chose to join Marquis Ardent Fire ultimately and had obtained great support in terms of resources from the Marquis! Encountering such dangerous situations was a rare thing for them too.


    Hence, when the time came, they had to stand out! Those who dared run would definitely face the wrath of the Ying Shan n,


    The atmosphere on the battlefield soon turned dismal and exasperated at the same time. Every one gritted their teeth as they watched the insipid green sound ripple of poisonous fluid fly rapidly over.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°Let us fight with our lives!¡±


    ¡°My obedient daughter, I no longer will be able to apany you any longer.¡± These Hidden Guards were fighting with Old Devil Nian Jiu while paying close notice to the poisonous fluid at the same time. Nevertheless, the poisonous fluid suddenly appeared by the side of Qian Gan Xue, causing Qian Gan Xue to die instantaneously.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would it¡­¡±


    All present who just escaped from the clutches of death was soon filled with ecstasy and disbelief.


    The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was also looking at the scene with disbelief. As Xue Ying controlled the minute spatial distortions merely over at the regions where the poisonous fluid existed at and not over at the side where the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was, the other party did not discover anything strange.


    ¡°Hahaha, my son, an expert is actually protecting you in the dark! I never knew so many experts exist in my Ying Shan n!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu shouted in glee after seeing that.


    ¡°Yes, another mysterious expert is protecting us!¡± Tian Yi Zhi was feeling excited too.


    ¡°We have an expert behind our backs!¡± All Hidden Guards and protectors present felt their fighting spirit reignite.


    Xue Ying also revealed a surprised look: ¡°Such a formidable expert. I wonder who he is.¡±


    No other choice.


    Someone who was only five million years old yet could disy strength at the God Yuan Pce eighth level? After all, just that domain technique had reached the eighth level. Thispletely transcended beyond the category of ¡®genius¡¯. If this was revealed, Xue Ying was worried it might attract the attention of some horrifying old fellows in the Realm Heart Great Land. Xue Ying suspected that he was not the only one who reincarnated in this ce.


    Thus, it was better to be prudent.


    This distorted void technique was like a passageway. Space was originally straight. Xue Ying merely distorted this passage and linked it to another passage. As the poisonous fluid entered the passage, it naturally went ording to the newly bent passage into the interconnected passage.


    The same logic.


    Since the surrounding void was distorted by Xue Ying, proceeding forward from here would naturally lead the traveler into another location. It might seem like teleportation, yet in reality, this was entirely different! Teleportation relied on the transmission of spatial fluctuations. And this was terraforming the structure of space. This technique was extremely formidable. Xue Ying might have just learned it, yet it was already a move at the Primal Chaos level.


    Naturally, it was due to his vast experience. Xue Ying had reached the Primal Chaos realm in the Dao of Void in thews and profound mysteries system. Furthermore, his wisdom was still present. That was why he couldprehend this technique quickly from the iplete secret treasure weapon, the spear body.


    Others might have a difficult time trying toprehend this technique even if he was an expert that relied on his void bloodline to cultivate to the Primal Chaos realm.


    Naturally, Xue Ying did not be arrogant. He only became more respectful of the refiner for this spear body.


    ¡®What Iprehended is merely the tip of an iceberg. Furthermore, the spear body is not theplete secret treasure either.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I really wonder who the original owner of this spear body is.¡¯


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow, though the words spoken in Xue Ying¡¯s heart happened in the blink of an eye.


    All the protectors in the vicinity including the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire felt delighted. And right at this moment-


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    A pavilion not too far away exploded. A humanoid being turned into a stream of light as it rushed over. It had kept its previous aurapletely, and others could not perceive it at all. But now when it released its aura, it easily formed the strongest presence in the battlefield-even stronger than thebined aura from the Hidden Guards. It was even stronger than Old Devil Nian Jiu when he used hisbined technique.


    It had a pair of legs that were connected via reverse joints, and two long arms akin to those of apes. It waspletely covered in scales and only had a single azure eye.


    ¡°Nian Jiu, team up with my magic servant to kill that Prince Xue Ying. Once the matter ends, the remaining 12 million cosmos crystals will be forked out by me.¡± A voice transmission was sent to Old Devil Nian Jiu.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Old Devil Nian Jiu was in great joy. Only then did he understand that it was this huge devil behind Qian Gan Xue¡¯s back.


    ¡°Pce Master, please feel rest assured.¡± Old Devil Nian Jiu¡¯s fighting spirit shot to the sky. Being a rtively famous assassin from within the ck Devil Great Lake, he naturally knew this huge devil. Even though the gap between their statuses was huge, he was not afraid of the other party since he had his avatar technique.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The expression of Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s incarnation shifted considerably. He saw that humanoid creature rushing over.


    ¡°Magic Servant Chao Qing?¡± Marquis Ardent Fire was able to recognize the other party immediately.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    With a frenzied charge by this magic servant, it was able to produce an impact far beyond what Old Devil Nian Jiu could. With it working together with Old Devil Nian Jiu, they had practically sted apart thebat array formed by the Hidden Guards. The Hidden Guards flew in all directions as they could not hinder them at all.


    Not just Old Devil Nian Jiu or the Magic Servant Chao Qing. They did not chase after the Hidden Guards. They only had a single target-that Prince Xue Ying!


    ¡°Magic Servant Chao Qing? He is really willing to pay the price.¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was rushing forward in madness.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The magic servant growled and st out with its w. The nearby void exploded, and the incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire shattered apart. At that moment, the eyes of Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s incarnation were still filled with unwillingness and indignance. They were also filled with apology towards ¡®Xue Ying who could not retaliate at all¡¯.


    ¡°Xue Ying ah, it is I, Marquis Ardent Fire, who is useless.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire felt really sorrowful at that moment.


    ¡°Hu, hu.¡±


    The Magic Servant Chao Qing and six avatars of Old Devil Nian Jiu rushed forward at the same time.


    Xue Ying remained calm as he sat on the carriage holding onto the spear: Magic servant? ording to the records, it should be the Magic Servant ¡®Chao Qing¡¯ right?¡¯


    The aplishments of puppetry refinements in the Realm Heart Great Land were much more profound.


    Magic Servant Chao Qing was a puppet made from fleshy lifeform. It was utmost loyal and devoted to its owner. Being a puppet, if the owner wanted it to die, it would kill itself. Magic Servant Chao Qing was considered one of the lower leveled fleshy life puppet at the Primal Chaos realm. It could already be massed-produced by some powerful Cosmos Gods and were sold outside.


    Magic Servant Chao Qing had a God Yuan Pce sixth level strength during regr asions. When it burnt the umted energy inside its body, it would be able to erupt with a God Yuan Pce seventh level strength! But whenever it exploded with its power, it would suffer from significant injuries. After that, it would require to consume some precious treasures to regain its energy. Furthermore, it could even self-detonated with power several times greater!


    Because it was ultimately a magic servant, itcked in terms of the realm, though it specialized more in pure offensive strength. Magic Servant Chao Qing working together with Old Devil Nian Jiu were able to break through the obstruction by the Hidden Guards immediately.


    ¡°Prince, you should run first. I¡¯ll block them.¡± Tian Yi Zhi and the nine personal guards had already arranged themselves into abat array.


    ¡°My son, my son, quickly escape! I, I¡¯ll fight with him too!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    Xue Ying was slightly startled as he looked at the appearance of his father.


    He never had good feelings for this father of his, yet this moment made him shocked!


    But how could he understand the thinking of Ying Shan Lie Hu? Ying Shan Lie Hu was indeed angry and mad at this moment, yet he was the second son of Marquis Ardent Fire. When Marquis Ardent Fire had him, the other party was still weak, resulting in a weaker bloodline in Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s body. He once tried his best to cultivate, yet it was hard for him to improve any further, resulting in despair. That was why he instead chose to immerse himself in enjoyment.


    Marquis Ardent Fire had even arranged a marriage for him which he epted with augh. That wife of his, ¡®Chan Yu Yan Zhen¡¯ had inserted her people right from the beginning to control the resources under his name. How could he not know? But he still epted it with augh.


    He was toozy to care about many things, and would rather enjoy his life. Even though he had many women, and had 300 over children, he never cared about them either. Only with this child that was powerful and had high talent which led him to pay greater attention to. In his heart, he hoped for this child to rise up and dazzle the world.


    Over so many years¡­


    Even though he, Ying Shan Lie Hu, led a befuddled existence outside, he understood that many aristocratic n disciples looked down on him! Because he was too weak and was only a True God. If not for the son of Marquis Ardent Fire, he would remain amoner.


    He had always been looked down by others.


    And then the fateful day came. His son Xue Ying was birthed. His birth shocked the entire world! Marquis Ardent Fire and Old Mother Ying Shan immediately paid close attention to Xue Ying.


    Countless people were shocked across the entire Ardent Fire City. From henceforth, nobody dared to look at Ying Shan Lie Hu with disrespect. This feeling of respect was something he, Ying Shan Lie Hu, liked. Even though he felt that his son disliked him a lot, and did not even give him any cosmos crystals before, he did not mind.


    ¡°I, Ying Shan Lie Hu, has a son called Ying Shan Xue Ying! I can die but my son must not!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu seemed crazy at that moment.


    Xue Ying sat there.


    He looked as Old Devil Nian Jiu and Magic Servant Chao Qing charged over in streams of light.


    The gaze of Xue Ying turned cold.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The surrounding void suddenly distorted. It was a scene of an apocalypse. This distorted void naturally epassed everyone present in the battlefield, including Magic Servant Chao Qing and the six avatars of Old Devil Nian Jiu.

 Chapter 1019 - Mysterious Expert?

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Mysterious Expert?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Magic Servant Chao Qing and Old Devil Nian Jiu both worked together. They charged forward with full strength mainly because they were on guard against that mysterious expert. After all, they had witnessed personally how the poisonous fluid was directed away.


    ¡°Moving so surreptitiously, he might not be as strong as we thought.¡± The two of them were unafraid. One was a magic servant, and the other had six avatars. Was there even a need for them to be afraid? As long as they seeded in their assassination, losing a few avatars was a minor matter.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The surrounding void spanning across half a million kilometers became distorted. Magic Servant Chao Qing and Old Devil Nian Jiu both looked around with astonishment. Now the void had been twisted, they could no longer see Prince Xue Ying. Their direction had been disordered.


    Old Devil Nian Jiu had six avatars, and their positions were continually changing. As a result, the two of them could no longer utilize theirbined techniques.


    ¡°Chi chi chi-¡± Suddenly, cracks started appearing on the six bodies of Old Devil Nian Jiu. He had a look of disbelief.


    ¡°I, how did I die? Where is the enemy? Where is he?!¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The six bodies shattered the next moment. Even when Old Devil Nian Jiu died, he did not locate the enemy.


    If one said that re-directing the poisonous fluid was the most subtle control Xue Ying had on his domain technique, then now, he was exerting theplete power of the domain technique! This was the first time Xue Ying used this technique to kill an enemy. In the past, he had only been practicing within the Void God Pagoda.


    When two parts of space a target upied were in disorder, it would move the upper half of his body to the north and the bottom half to the south. The conclusion of this-¡±Pu chi¡±-the body would be cut into two. In just an instant, the six avatars of Old Devil Nian Jiu had been cut into more than a thousand pieces-the result? All of them perished!


    In another location.


    Magic Servant Chao Qing also suffered from more than a thousand cuts. But being a puppet with a fleshy body at the Primal Chaos level, despitecking in the realm, his fleshy body was sufficiently strong. This move of Xue Ying might be an eighth level move, but it was ultimately a domain technique. The distortion of the void could notpletely tear Magic Servant Chao Qing¡¯s body apart.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Magic Servant Chao Qing let out a furious roar. He could not see the enemy at all.


    ¡°His body is quite strong.¡±


    Xue Ying who was seated on the carriage with his spear ced on his legs merely wiggled his right finger.


    Even though he was still seated there, and was seemingly quite far away from Magic Servant Chao Qing.


    Yet this fingernail¡­


    Had somehow appeared in the position of Magic Servant Chao Qing¡¯s head. It was clear that Xue Ying had connected the space of his finger attack to where Magic Servant Chao Qing¡¯s head was.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    The fingernail pierced through the forehead of the magic servant.


    There was no resistance at all. Magic Servant Chao Qing suffered from the full brunt of this finger-it widened its eyes, yet closely following that, its body dposed. This dposition was happening on the level of particles, and its existence was utterly wiped out from the world.


    A finger had wiped out Magic Servant Chao Qing just like smoke and dust.


    Xue Ying remained seated there without even moving at all.


    This was the tenth style of ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±-¡¯Smoke and Dust Scatter¡¯.


    Unlike the secret treasure-the spear body-where Xue Ying had to painstakinglyprehend and ponder over before he grasped the domain technique at God Yuan pce seventh level strength, and relying on the spear body to reach the eighth level strength, it was different with the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. This was a well-detailed absolute art. Xue Ying could evenprehend it ording to the void bloodline in his body. That was why he had grasped the styles at God Yuan Pce eighth level strength-the ninth and tenth styles.


    The tenth style, ¡®Smoke and Dust Scatter¡¯, was widely known for its frightening power. But this technique could easily be broken apart. The ninth style wasparatively more unpredictable and harder to be blocked, though its strength was weaker.


    Nevertheless¡­


    By relying on his domain, Xue Ying could ensure that the enemy could not block his move at all. Magic Servant Chao Qing was facing from the full power of the Smoke and Dust Scatter technique. Those two moves were absolutelypatible, allowing thebined technique to reach a strength at the peak of the eighth level! As a result, Magic Servant Chao Qing¡¯s entire body was exterminated under a single strike.


    ¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    Booms could be heard from the distorted void. All the Hidden Guards present felt confused. They even saw many pavilions and residences being teleported away-they were floating in midair.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Soon, the dust settled down.


    The original space spanning half a million kilometer-including those pavilions and residences that were teleported soon appeared back at their original positions once again.


    Some of the cultivators who were teleported away by the void also appeared back where they were originally. They were looking around them in bewilderment.


    ¡°Such a formidable expert.¡± Tian Yi Zhi looked excitedly around him. He announced with a loud voice, ¡°Many thanks senior for saving the prince of my n!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡± The female servant Yan Yu also stated with gratitude.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu though was seated on the carriage. He stroked his head and let out a breath of relief. He had suffered from a shock, so much so that his legs had turned wobbly. He then turned to Xue Ying who was beside him: ¡°My son, you can rx. The foundation of my Ying Shan n is really deep. They have surely arranged an ultra expert to protect you. How could those assassins seed?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu was both weak and had poor eyesight. He was not clear how horrifying the enemies were this time.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior for saving me.¡± Xue Ying said with a loud voice too.


    Even though he had merely wriggled his finger just now, and even if others could see through the distorted void, they would only see him seated there. They could not see the small motion of his finger.


    And since he acted, Xue Ying would naturally not leave any gaps behind.


    ******


    To the distant, the ck-robed devil master spectated the distorted void. When the void regained its calm, both Old Devil Nian Jiu and Magic Servant Chao Qing had disappeared.


    To cause two experts that had erupted with strength at the God Yuan Pce seventh level disappear in an instant? What strength was that?


    ¡°Even if Marquis Ardent Fire acted, it would not end so quickly.¡± The expression of the ck-robed devil master turned cold. After all, it was impossible for one to teleport in a suppressed void. One had to fly forward to kill the enemy, yet Old Devil Nian Jiu had six avatars, and the fleshy body of Magic Servant Chao Qing was terrifically strong too. To kill both of them in an instant?


    ¡°The surrounding void is suppressed, even time-space was obscured? Who could kill both of them in that single instant?¡±


    ¡°Does Ying Shan n have such an expert?¡±


    The ck-robed devil master pondered for a while.


    It was only possible for that unfathomable ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯ who could do this. But what identity did she have? She was undoubtedly protecting the Ying Shan City. The Ying Shan City was much bigger than this Ardent Fire City and was more important too. It was impossible for the other party to rush over across such a long distance without utilizing a spatial ultra-long distance teleportation technique.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Unless there is an expert who is living in seclusion within Ardent Fire City? Seeing that the talent of that young fellow Xue Ying is so high, that was why he acted to protect him?¡± The ck-robed devil master could only think of this point.


    ¡°Consider him fortunate.¡± The ck-robed devil master turned around and left.


    ¡­


    The carriage was still in midair; the eight dragon beasts were feeling slight unease.


    The Hidden Guards, Tian Yi Zhi, the nine personal guards, female attendant Yan Yu, Ying Shan Lie Hu and his servants and protectors were all astonished. For a moment, they could not remain calm.


    ¡°Prince, just now I saw many pavilions and houses floating by the distant sky!¡± The female attendant Yan Yu was slightly excited, ¡°In the blink of an eye, everything returned back to their original positions again!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who that senior is.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°Really formidable.¡±


    ¡°This senior helped prince, possibly because he had ties with our Ying Shan n. But it is important for Prince to remember this favor.¡± Tian Yi Zhi chuckled. He even felt envy for their n prince since he could befriend which that great expert by relying on this.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire appeared once again in midair.


    Marquis Ardent Fire saw that everything was fine. He noticed Xue Ying had no injuries too before heaving a sigh of relief. Only then did he start investigating what had happened previously.


    Just as they were chatting¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Two figures appeared here.


    One was a green-pupiled old man, and the other was Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, Marquis Floating Dust.¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire went forward to greet them.


    ¡°We camete.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan looked around her before smiling, ¡°But it is still fortunate that nothing bad happened. How did you all defend against that Magic Servant Chao Qing?¡±


    The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire shook his head: ¡°I do not know either. It seems to be an expert who passed by Ardent Fire City.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan looked into empty space.


    The void gradually distorted and fleeted with the scenes of what happened previously, though they were soon disrupted.


    ¡°The assassin has even disrupted the time-space.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan looked towards the green-pupiled old man by the side, ¡°Floating Dust, I¡±ll have to ask you to investigate things.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The green-pupiled old man nodded. His eyes then shot out a faint green light. One could see many projections started appearing in the air to the distance. It began showing what happened previously from start to end, though during the moment the void was distorted, it remained disordered. They were only able to see some regions that Xue Ying did not deliberately conceal.


    ¡°Such a formidable domain technique.¡± The green-pupiled old manmented with astonishment, ¡°That Old Devil Nian Jiu and Magic Servant Chao Qing both perished in an instant. Magic Servant Chao Qing is able to unleash strength at the God Yuan Pce seventh level. Furthermore, his fleshy body is strong. It is very difficult to kill such an existence instantly.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire added.


    Hisbat style was quite tyrannical, though the magic servant was not foolish. He could parry and escape too.


    ¡°The actor should have a ninth level strength.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan chuckled, ¡®The puzzling thing is that he acted to save this young fellow Xue Ying, yet did note out to speak to this old granny. Unless he did not do so because of me?¡±


    If the other party acted for her sake, he should have spoken to her at least.


    ¡°It could be someone who lives in seclusion within Ardent Fire City, or he might just be passing by this area.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan shook her head with a smile, ¡°No matter what, this expert should not have any vile intention. We could still thank him for his help.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire nodded.


    Old Mother Ying Shan and Marquis Ardent Fire could not think of who had helped them during this period. At least nobody within the Southern Cloud Nation corresponded with the profile of this expert. Nevertheless, the Realm Heart Great Land was massive, and there were many nations. There were even six great ancient nations where experts numbered like clouds! Hence, it was natural for many experts to exist that did not know of Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡°Little fellow Xue Ying.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan turned to him, ¡°That expert must be fond of you, which was why he acted. It might be possible to meet him in the future. You must remember to befriend that expert by then.¡±


    After all, ording to their deduction, that should be at least a Conferred King.


    In the entire Southern Cloud Nation, there were only 21 Conferred Kings in the total! None had such a horrifying technique that could distort the void like this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°For you to remain calm without panicking shows that your heart temperament is quite good.¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire praised Xue Ying too.


    As Old Mother Ying Shan spoke, she was also pondering who this mysterious expert was. Firstly, she had excluded all those who lived within the Southern Cloud Nation. It should be someone outside of it. She was quite familiar with the entire ck Devil Four Nations too, and some devils within the ck Devil Great Lake. There were only two who could achieve this at the Primal Chaos realm. But many more of such experts existed in the vaster world outside the ck Devil Four Nations.


    ¡°That is an opportunity for Xue Ying. Furthermore, Xue Ying is talented in the void too, which is the same as what this expert specializes in. Since he acted, their destiny has been connected. Who knows if he mighte and meet Xue Ying because of fate.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan chuckled. Following that, her expression turned cold. She was currently pondering over who arranged the assassination.


    Who was it that wanted to reap the life of her Ying Shan n¡¯s disciple, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯, who had the highest talent in the history of her n!

 Chapter 1020 - The Fury of the Ying Shan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1020: The Fury of the Ying Shan n</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Ardent Fire.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯s voice remained calm, ¡°Your governance of Ardent Fire City is toox, allowing so many experts to enter.¡±


    ¡°It is I who is ipetent.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire lowered his head and replied.


    ¡°There is even a Magic Servant Chao Qing!¡± Old Mother Ying Shan nonchntly stated, ¡°For someone to send Devil Nian Jiu and a magic servant as an assassin, this person should have an exceptional identity.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire obediently nodded.


    He was a Grandpa Marquis, yet was not willing to buy a magic servant. Of course, he could still afford the ¡®Magic Servant Chao Qing¡¯ which was the cheapest and weakest puppet in the Primal Chaos realm. Nevertheless, as he would be staying at the Ardent Fire City to protect it for long periods, he felt that there was no need to purchase one! It was too extravagant and wasteful.


    ¡°Investigate.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan coldly ordered, ¡°Dig out everything. Floating Dust, you should apany me and stay for three days in the Ardent Fire City. Help me investigate this matter too. The subordinates of Ardent Fire are likely weaker than you in terms of their searching capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The green-pupiled old man chuckled.


    Old Mother Ying Shan was an extremely ancient Conferred King within Southern Cloud Nation. Her strength was ranked in the front too. When Floating Dust was weak, he had gotten an enormous favor from Old Mother Ying Shan. After that, the two became closer over time.


    Xue Ying and Ying Shan Lie Hu had both stood up a long time ago from the carriage.


    ¡°Little fellow Xue Ying.¡± Old Mother Ying Shanughed as she looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Why are you holding on to a spear? Are you thinking of personally fighting against the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying unraveled his aura abruptly. He confidently stated, ¡°I currently wield a God Yuan Pce fifth level strength. It is still possible for me to fight a round or two with the enemy. Naturally, I am unwilling to be captured just like this.¡±


    The eyes of Old Mother Ying Shan sparkled at that instant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the fifth level in the ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±?¡± The incarnation of Marquis Ardent Fire was stunned.


    ¡°This is rare. Prince Xue Ying has only cultivated for five million years, yet you have reached the God Yuan Pce fifth level strength.¡± Floating Dust sighed, ¡°It is possible to reach the Unity realm by depending on your bloodline, yet cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± require goodprehension ability. For you to reach this realm in just five million years show you have an amazing talent.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan might be happy, though she still reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t praise this young fellow too much. His bloodline is extraordinary, and it originates from the king¡¯s ¡®void bloodline¡¯ as well. It is natural that the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± wille easier for him. His speed of cultivation merely is above average that he could reach this stage in five million years.¡±


    She was afraid that Xue Ying might getcent.


    After all, he was the one with the greatest innate talent within the history of Ying Shan n. If Xue Ying became toocent and lost seriousness in cultivation, it would significantly affect his future.


    ¡°Little Fellow Xue Ying,¡± Old Mother Ying Shan smiled, ¡°You might have reached the God Yuan Pce fifth level strength, but regardless of that magic servant or Old Devil Nian Jiu, both of them have reached the seventh level strength. Killing you is as simple as flipping their hands.¡±


    ¡°I know. But I can¡¯t just sit still and let them kill me without retaliating.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°Old Ancestor, I have already acquired this strength, so it is time for me to pay the capital a visit right? I would like to go to the main religion headquarters of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to learn theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Both Old Mother Ying Shan and Marquis Ardent Fire could not help but nod.


    ¡°You should indeed go, and should go there as soon as possible.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire added.


    ¡°The experts in the main religion headquarters of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion are like clouds-there are many of them. Going there will aid in your cultivation.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said, ¡°You should stay there and cultivate for a period. With your talent, it should be easy for me to find my old friend and make you be an inner disciple of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying thanked.


    ¡°You should go back and rest first. After a few days, I¡¯ll arrange for you to set off.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said. With a wave of his hand, she enveloped Xue Ying, Ying Shan Lie Hu, Tian Yi Zhi and the group of protectors and attendants with her energy. ¡°Hong-,¡± she forcefully teleported them into the Ardent Fire Marquisdom. Clearly, it was an easy task given Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯s strength to teleport them when the void was not suppressed.


    Naturally, she could not achieve ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The expression of Old Mother Ying Shan became colder after that, ¡°I would like to find out who exactly was the one that started this whole affair.¡±


    The eyes of Marquis Ardent Fire shed with a frosty intent too. His fury had clearly reached the tipping point.


    ¡­


    The entire Ardent Fire City was jittery.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    Practically the entire Ardent Fire Army came out from its nest. Many teams of soldiers flew above Ardent Fire City and went to various ces to conduct the investigation.


    Old Mother Ying Shan merely left an incarnation here. But with her protecting this region with Marquis Floating Dust, both of them would personally go investigating suspicious point that came up.


    WIth her around¡­


    Even the other giant of Ardent Fire City, Chun Yu Wei Yi who controlled the Southern Cloud Sacred Hall here temporarily ordered his subordinates to return to their positions. They were temporarily under strict orders not to move about.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    The plump Chun Yu Feng knelt there. His face was filled with sweat.


    Marquis Ardent Fire sat there. The entire ce was surrounded by soldiers. Marquis Ardent Fire was currently looking at Chun Yu Feng coldly.


    ¡°Yes yes, I¡¯ve said everything already, but Grandpa Marquis, this affair is honestly unrted to me.¡± Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng shouted out anxiously. He was also asking his n for help, though the n merely gave him an answer-coordinate with the Ying Shan n!


    The fury of Old Mother Ying Shan!


    Chun Yu n might be one of the three Great Emperor realm ns, yet it was impossible for them to offend Old Mother Ying Shan for this little fellow!


    Being a Conferred King, Old Mother Ying Shan could casually wipe out the existence of Chun Yu Feng, and she would not suffer from any aggression at all,


    ¡­


    Many chains of dubious businesses conducted in the past were being pulled out. Many aristocratic n disciples were also captured for interrogation. These aristocratic n disciples did not have any potential and naturally wanted to earn more ¡®resources¡¯. Hence, some of them would have partaken in those dubious businesses before. And now, disaster was brought down upon them by that Qian Gan Xue.


    ¡°Qian Gan Xue, it is fortunate that you died early. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± Chun Yu Feng gritted as he was locked in prison. During these two short days, he suffered from many interrogations and punishments. He had even been sent over to the Ying Shan n for interrogation under the illusory realm. Even still, Marquis Ardent Fire kept him imprisoned.


    He, Chun Yu Feng, was still a disciple of the Chun Yu n. He had rtively high status, and could barely keep his life.


    This time, during the wholesome interrogation by the Ying Shan n, all aristocratic n disciples that had helped contacted Old Devil Nian Jiu were all killed! Many of those who did not have high statuses and conducted those dubious businesses, as long as they were suspected of being a subordinate of Qian Gan Xue, would either end up being imprisoned or sentenced to death.


    During these three days, many aristocratic n disciples living in Ardent Fire City had kept a low profile.


    When they faced ordinarymoners, they would usually act recklessly and ostentatiously. They would only be fined for killing themoners. Nevertheless, Old Mother Ying Shan would not be punished for killing them! Naturally, Old Mother Ying Shan would not randomly kill. There were some underlying rules between the Conferred Kings of Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    Within Ardent Fire City, inside an underground cultivation room within an ordinary residence.


    The ck-robed devil master was currently seated cross-legged here. With how vast the Ardent Fire City was, it was impossible for every residence to be checked. And this ce where the incarnation of the devil master hid had no contact with his servants at all.


    ¡°Bing anxious? Turning crazy?¡±


    ¡°Why the need to be so furious over a single failed assassination?¡± The edges of his lips curled up, ¡°Marquis Ardent Fire, you truly cannot control your temper.¡±


    He closed his eyes and remained seated cross-legged until he fell asleep.


    To him¡­ this was merely him greeting Marquis Ardent Fire.

 Chapter 1021 - Southern Cloud Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Southern Cloud Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Three dayster at a location with foggy weather.


    Xue Ying was seen enjoying wine by himself in a pavilion next to theke. A spear was ced on his knees. As the incarnation of Old Mother Ying Shan was currently still in the Ardent Fire City, Xue Ying did not practice in any techniques at all. Instead, he was merelyprehending the profound mysteries from the spear body.


    As he enjoyed the wine, the female attendant Yan Yu was constantly refilling it for him.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± A voice was heard.


    A red-haired male-Marquis Ardent Fire, flew over with a ck-robed demonic teenager.


    Xue Ying kept his spear and stood up immediately.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis.¡± Xue Ying greeted. His gaze soonnded on that ck-robed demonic teenager. That teenager was currently holding on to a fan fanning himself. His aura was rtively demonic too.


    ¡°This one is Magic Servant Blood Rain.¡± The ck-robed demonic teenager kept his fan. He bowed, ¡°Old Mother has bestowed me with the name ¡®Ying Shan Zi Bai¡¯. In the future, this one will be Prince¡¯s protector. The day Prince breaks through to the Primal Chaos realm is also the day I return to the ancestral family.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Magic Servant ¡®Blood Rain¡¯?


    It was rare for fleshy puppets to wield strength at the Primal Chaos realm. There were even fewer with the ability to generate energy. Magic Servant ¡®Chao Qing¡¯ was considered to be the lowest graded amongst them and also the cheapest. Nevertheless, it required 50 million cosmos crystals to purchase, though there were quite a few Cosmos Gods who could refine it. But Magic Servant Blood Rain was different. Only the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ out of the six great ancient nations could refine it. It could maintain an underlying strength of God Yuan Pce seventh level and persist for quite an extended period. During the most crucial moments, it could refine its body to unleash a force at the God Yuan Pce eighth level. After the battle, a massive amount of external materials would be required to restore its energy back.


    A magic servant that could unleash power at the God Yuan Pce eighth level¡­ the price to purchase it was quite horrifying-equivalent to about six Chao Qings¡¯ price. Marquis Ardent Fire could not afford this magic servant even if he sold all his belongings. Only Old Mother Ying Shan could afford it, to which she bestowed it with the name Ying Shan Zi Bai.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Zi Bai in the future.¡± Xue Ying immediately said.


    ¡°It is my honor to be a protector of Prince.¡± Zi Bai held onto the fan and gave an elegant salute.


    ¡°Xue Ying, the old ancestor is afraid that the mastermind of this assassination would not give up just like this. Hence, she sent Zi Bai over.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire exined.


    ¡°The mastermind hasn¡¯t been found?¡± Xue Ying followed with a question.


    ¡°We can only deduce that it should be a devil from the ck Devil Great Lake.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire shook his head.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    ck Devil Great Lake?


    Including the Southern Cloud Nation, the four nations around theke were known as the ck Devil Four Nations. Why? Precisely because they were located next to the ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯, and that location was a famous gathering ce for devils across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Horrifying devils that were ced on the wanted list by the six great ancient nations were mostly hiding in the ck Devil Great Lake.


    And since these devils could escape from the six great ancient nations, much less was needed to say about other second-tier nations like Southern Cloud Nation. They had a hard time facing the ck Devil Great Lake. After all, there were more than ten Cosmos Gods that were deduced to be staying within theke, and included amongst them included those great devils that had once brought disaster to the six great ancient nations.


    ¡°A devil from the ck Devil Great Lake has sent someone to assassinate me?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    ¡°It should be an enemy of my Ying Shan n.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said, ¡°This cannot be avoided. Over the long years, the Ying Shan n had dealings with the devils from the ck Devil Great Lake. Naturally, our Ying Shan n would not be willing to be humiliated by them. There were even times when we began a huge massacre of those devils!¡±


    ¡°To have dealings with the devils?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    Why would the Conferred King families within the Southern Cloud Nation have a deal with the devils?


    ¡°You will naturally understand these when you reach the Primal Chaos realm.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. You should hurry to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I have prepared everything and could set off anytime.¡± Xue Ying grinned.


    At that moment, Zi Bai whipped open his fan and continued fanning himself. He chuckled: ¡°It has been a long time since Ist visited the capital.¡±


    ******


    That day.


    Xue Ying brought along the Magic Servant Zi Bai, Tian Yi Zhi, the two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, nine personal guards and a female attendant Yan Yu. Even though his mother Rong Xing Lan asked him to bring more female attendants over, Xue Ying was used to cultivating alone in his previous life. Bringing a female attendant was already the limit of which he did to cope with his mother.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    They first proceeded to the teleportation array in Ardent Fire City in the direction of one of the three Great Emperor ranked cities, ¡®Chun Yu City¡¯.


    Following that, they went to another teleportation array within the Chun Yu City which led them towards the capital!


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The space regained its usual calm.


    A white-robed handsome young man with a female attendant by his side, a gray-robed old man, a ck-robed demonic male fanning himself and two ck Stream Cloud Wolves were looking around with wary. Those wolves were letting out soft growls, and the nine personal guards remained solemn.


    ¡°The Southern Cloud Capital¡± Xue Ying watched on.


    The sky was filled with magnificent light beams moving about. The city was so big that one could not see its end.


    Being the biggest city in the Southern Cloud Nation, this was a ce that Southern Cloud King personally protected. This was also where one of the ten great religions across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯, was located. The Southern Cloud Capital was even a famous ce across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Over here, experts from other nations could be seen frequently. There were also many organizations from the six great ancient nations opening branches in this city.


    As for the cultivators who came to join the headquarters of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, their number was shocking.


    ¡®This Southern Cloud Capital feels more powerful and stable by ten to a hundred times aspared to one of the holy grounds in the Primal Chaos Void, ¡®de Emperor City.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly shocked.


    It was inevitable. The Realm Heart Great Land had too many Cosmos Gods, which led to a more profound stage of research on arrays. It was highly probable for experts who had surpassed Ancestor Sorcerer in the attainments of Arrays to exist here. Furthermore, the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was the head for one of the top ten great religions. He was considered very rich whenpared to his peers. Hence, he could easily afford several powerful arrays.


    The Southern Cloud King had quite an intimidating strength. Few couldpete with him when he was in the Southern Cloud Capital.


    ¡°Prince, our Ying Shan n also has a courtyard here.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai chuckled, ¡°We should go there first for a respite. Old Mother has already sent someone to arrange for your matter at the headquarters of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Prince can visit the headquarters after that.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital, Ying Shan Courtyard.


    There were many Ying Shan n disciples here. Some came to cultivate, and some were responsible for businesses. But when Xue Ying came, he naturally became the person with the highest status within the Ying Shan Courtyard.


    ¡°It is that Prince Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°He hase to the capital.¡±


    Even though three ancestral family elders were presiding over this ce, Xue Ying had Magic Servant Zi Bai as his personal protector, so the three elders naturally had to lower their heads. They did not mind too since this Prince Xue Ying was destined to be a Conferred Marquis at the Primal Chaos realm.


    They held a wee reception for Xue Ying and enthusiastically received him.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, this isn¡¯t the Ying Shan City, and neither is it the Ardent Fire City. There are as many experts as there are clouds, and many even have great statuses. For instance, there are disciples from the royal family, or geniuses from Emperor ranked ns. But you should pay more attention to disciplesing from huge ns of the six great ancient nations, and disciples from the royal families of the six great ancient nations. They are people even the most domineering crown prince of our Southern Cloud Nation could not afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Xue Ying, it is better to remain low profile here.¡±


    The ancestral family elders and some disciples were advising him.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly after hearing it.


    Magic Servant Zi Bai continued fanning himself while nonchntly saying: ¡°Prince, there is no need to be overly worried. Old Mother has made me bring along a Southern Cloud Sacred Token! As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to offend someone, there is no need for you to care about even disciples from the six great ancient nations. Actually, there are differing statuses amongst the disciples from the six great ancient nations too, and few could actually force us to take a step back.¡±


    ¡°Southern Cloud Order Token?¡± The three ancestral family elders were astonished.


    The Southern Cloud Order Token was bestowed by the king himself. Old Mother Ying Shan only had one single token herself. Naturally, with her strength, this sacred token was merely for show. Only when it was with Xue Ying could it disy its protective effect.


    ¡°Old Mother really favors upon Prince Xue Ying.¡± The three ancestral family elders and other disciples could not help but feel envy for him.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t also a cultivation maniac who knew nothing but cultivation. He would never offend a huge enemy for no reason. On the second day after he arrived at the capital, he left for the ¡®Treasured Goods Market¡¯.


    There was a Treasured Goods Market in any city across the origin world.


    The Southern Cloud Capital was even a famous big city within the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, the Treasured Goods Market here was even more flourishing than that in the Ardent Fire City. Furthermore, one could feel the splendor of treasures despite being quite a distance away from the market. There were shops opened by the royal family, and even by disciples from huge ns of the six great ancient nations.


    There were all sorts of treasures here, so many that they could not be counted.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°This is spectacr!¡±


    Xue Ying visited many ces. This was truly an eye-opening experience for him!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    While walking on the street, Xue Ying suddenly frowned. Flipping his hand, a spear appeared. He could feel the faint feeling of a struggleing from the spear body. It seemed something was attracting it, ¡®What is attracting it?¡¯


    At the next moment, Xue Ying had an idea.


    He sped off in that direction. Those following behind him, Magic Servant Zi Bai, Tian Yi Zhi, and others felt bewildered, though they followed closely behind.


    ¡®It is there!¡¯ Xue Ying soon found a shop with a sharp hemispherical roof. Xue Ying¡¯s gaze crossed through the void obstacle and soon saw a particr object floating on the third floor amongst 12 treasures. That was a spearhead.

 Chapter 1022 - The Origin of the Spear

    <h4>Chapter 1022: The Origin of the Spear</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There was a spearhead floating. It seemed ordinary, yet one could feel fluctuations of folded spaceing from it. At the same time, there were manyyers of arrays which covered over this spearhead as if eggshells wrapping around it. This was done to prevent thoughts of snatching it away from forming in the head of guests despite the presence of many arrays covering the entire ¡®Treasured Goods Market¡¯, and the fact that stealing something was a foolish act in the Southern Cloud Capital.


    But there were the asional few who could not hold themselves back and thought they were pretty good at fleeing. Hence, by establishing up a forbidding array, this prevented anyone from touching the secret treasure in the first ce.


    ¡°Let us visit that shop.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The group of subordinates followed closely to the shop where Xue Ying directed. The shop upied a huge area, and there was a simple yet unique seal imprinted at the front of the shop-¡¯Fan¡¯.


    ¡°Fan n?¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai lightly fanned himself from the side. He added, ¡°The Fan n is one of the biggest three ns from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It is even a n ranked across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded after hearing that.


    The ¡®Fan n¡¯ was a huge famous n in the Realm Heart Great Land and was even one of the three great ns within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. There were dozens of Cosmos Gods in the Fan n. Just this Fan n alone had sufficient strength to suppress one of the six great ancient nations, the ¡®Towering Sky Ancient Nation¡¯. Clearly, there were differing statuses between the six great ancient nations too.


    And the Towering Sky Ancient Nation was the weakest of them all.


    ¡®The Fan n is extremely powerful.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. A n could suppress Towering Sky Ancient Nation by itself.


    ¡°Wee, Prince! This way please!¡± Beautiful female attendants wereing over at that instance to wee Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying brought his subordinates in.


    The first level of the shop might be huge, and it contained many winding corridors too, though Xue Ying¡¯s gaze could easily bypass the obstacle of the void-he could see all treasures located on the first level.


    ¡®Not a single secret treasure here.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor.¡±


    Xue Ying directly proceeded on to the next floor. The second floor had some secret treasures, though with Xue Ying¡¯s judgment, he could determine that they were all slightly weaker secret treasures and were mainly meant for Primal Chaos giants to use.


    ¡­


    Very soon, Xue Ying arrived at the third floor.


    ¡°This Prince, the third floor only allow for two subordinates to be brought.¡± An emissary was obstructing his way on the stairway leading to the third floor. Clearly, the third floor of this shop was extraordinary. If one brought all his subordinates in, what would the situation of the third floor end up in?


    ¡°Zi Bai, Elder Tian, follow me up.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Magic Servant Zi Bai and Tian Yi Zhi followed closely behind.


    The three of them arrived at the third floor of this shop belonging to Fan n. Even though the third floor was about as big as the second floor, there were only 12 floating secret treasures here, and every treasure had a female attendant stationed beside it.


    ¡°This Prince, are you here to see our secret treasures? The Fan n branch located here in the Southern Cloud Capital is also ranked in the top 100 in the Realm Heart Great Land.¡± A plump old man came over with a smile. The aura emitting from his body had reached the Primal Chaos stage.


    Magic Servant Zi Bai shook his fan and transmitted to Xue Ying: ¡°Prince, this old man should be a magic servant too, though I can¡¯t see what kind of magic servant is he.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    Primal Chaos realm Magic Servants¡­


    An apex n like the Fan n was even more willing to let the magic servant be in charge of several businesses! Because the magic servants were all absolutely loyal, and would not be greedy.


    ¡°Prince shoulde and see this secret treasure, ¡®Cloud Sky Hammer¡¯.¡± The plump old man pointed to an enormous ck great hammer floating by the side. This hammer was even bigger than a human, ¡°This is the secret treasure used by the famous ¡®Paragon Matron ve¡¯ from Towering Sky Ancient Nation during the first War of the Ancient Nations. After that, Paragon Matron ve has refined a secret treasure that is even more suited for herself, and thus, sold this Cloud Sky Hammer. After going through many rounds of transactions, it ended up in the hands of my Fan n and is ced here temporarily. It is considered a n protection treasure of the branch here in the Southern Cloud Capital. Oh right, this secret treasure also contains a set of absolute art created by Paragon Matron ve called ¡°Cloud Sky Hammer Technique¡±.¡±


    Xue Ying saw a hill-like ck great hammer floating there. He felt a strong suppressioning from this weapon and knew that it was more horrifying than the 12 Primal Beads Bracelet which he once owned.


    ¡°What is the price like?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The plump male grinned: ¡°Eight billion cosmos crystals.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his eyelids twitching after hearing that.


    Eight billion cosmos crystals¡­


    Could Old Mother Ying Shan even afford it?


    ¡°This was after all the weapon used by Paragon Matron ve during the first War of the Ancient Nations. There are several Cosmos Gods who died under this weapon.¡± The plump old man said, ¡°It is worth a Cosmos God selling all of his treasures to purchase it.¡±


    Xue Ying also understood that this n Protection Treasure was deliberately ced here to show off how dazzling the foundation of Fan n was! How could anyone afford such a treasure?


    Such a fantastic secret treasure would only be willingly bought by some powerful cultivators that met it by chance and fell in love with it.


    ¡°Amazing, amazing.¡±


    Xue Ying merely praised it before continuing to look at other secret treasures.


    He walked and stopped. And soon, he arrived at the spearhead which was also the reason why he came.


    ¡°This spearhead has an interesting origin.¡± The plump male chuckled, ¡°Its owner is even someone who had some slight rtionship with my Fan n.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart thumping.


    Its owner?


    It seemed that the Fan n knew the exact origin of this spearhead.


    ¡°A very long time ago, at an era before the first War of the Ancient Nations, that time, the Realm Heart Great Land was more chaotic, unlike the current world which isparatively more orderly. At that time, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation hasn¡¯t been built.¡± The plump old man said, ¡°¡®Great Paragon Lu Tian¡¯ from my Fan n has once befriended someone as he traveled across the Realm Heart Great Land, someone known as ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯. That was a horrifying existence who wasn¡¯t any weaker than Great Paragon Lu Tian himself, yet that Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master was too overly arrogant and ostentatious. He was obstinate and unyielding, which cost him his life in the end. Of course, that was something which happened before the first War of the Ancient Nations, and I only know bits and pieces of it.¡±


    ¡°But this spearhead was the one Great Paragon Lu Tian saw in the past. It is indeed the spearhead of the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear¡¯ which belongs to Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that over the years as the spear was circted around, only this spearhead is left behind.¡± The plump old man shook his head.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Something that happened before the first War of the Ancient Nations? That was indeed a period where even history was scarcely recorded. After all, many ancient nations had yet to be built then.


    Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master?


    ¡°I wonder what is the price like?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°As it is missing a piece, and only its spearhead is left behind, it is deemed cheaper.¡± The plump old man chuckled, ¡°500 million cosmos crystals.¡±


    ¡°500 million?¡±


    Xue Ying felt stunned.


    And that was considered cheap?


    As cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡± required precious materials, he only had a total of 50 over million cosmos crystals. This was even given to him by Old Mother Ying Shan when he reached the Unity realm.


    500 million cosmos crystals. That was a really horrifying price. It cost even more than Magic Servant Zi Bai!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t costly. Any formidable Primal Chaos giant could buy it after selling all his belongings.¡± The plump old man said, ¡°After all, this was a weapon of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master. If it was theplete treasure, its price might not be any less than that ¡®Cloud Sky Hammer¡¯! But now, 500 million cosmos crystals is really just a pittance.¡±


    Xue Ying could not afford it at all.


    Even if he disyed his strength and became a powerful Primal Chaos giant, he needed time to umte treasures. And to do that, most would have to risk their lives and go on a campaign to kill.


    ¡®500 million cosmos crystals.¡¯ Xue Ying felt his heart trembling.


    No other choice.


    In a tiny area like the Ardent Fire City, nobody was able to recognize the origin of the spear body. After all, the imprints on the spear body werecking. Xue Ying was able to buy it at a low price.


    This spearhead was different. The spearhead was mainly used to attack and kill. During ordinary times, the spearhead would cause the surrounding void to fluctuate, forming many void ripples. One nce and it sufficed to show that this was an extraordinary item. Furthermore, Great Paragon Lu Tian had ascertained its origin, which was why its price naturally went up.


    ¡°After all, this is only a spearhead.¡± The plump male saw the appearance of Xue Ying and felt that this young man seemed interested in the item. He added, ¡°If you are really interested in buying it, I can reduce the price slightly.¡±


    It could indeed be reduced to a lower price.


    Even though it had a great origin, it was ultimately an iplete weapon. The Fan n had fixed the lowest price it could be sold at 300 million cosmos crystals.


    ¡°How much cheaper can it be? Is it possible to buy it below 100 million cosmos crystals?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The plump male shook his head profusely: ¡°Impossible. Absolutely impossible. It can only be slightly cheaper.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xue Ying felt slightly disappointed.


    He did not have any choice. He could not afford this weapon!


    But even if he could not afford it, if Xue Ying could hold onto this spearhead and personally observe through the operation of the internal imprints! He would be able to memorize part of it. Fusing it with the profound mysteries within the spear body would be of great help. It would certainly reduce the difficulty ofprehending the profound mysteries within the spear body by three to five times.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± Xue Ying turned to the plump old man in front. This spearhead was wrapped around by manyyers of forbidding arrays. Clearly, it was meant to make it difficult for guests to view it.

 Chapter 1023 - Just a Little Fellow

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Just a Little Fellow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Have a look?¡± The plump old man chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you currently looking at it?¡±


    ¡°Can I hold it with my hands?¡± Xue Ying followed up with the next question, ¡°As there is a forbidding array, I can¡¯t view it clearly, and can only look at its external appearance. Who knows how formidable this spearhead is? And if it is appropriate for me?¡±


    He had already reached the Primal CHaos realm in the Dao of Void, yet whenprehending the spear body, Xue Ying still had many queries. As long as he viewed part of the profound mysteries within the spearhead, it would be equivalent to seeing the entire appearance of the spear which would certainly clear away many of his previous doubts.


    ¡°Only when a person views it thoroughly can he understand if it is suitable or not.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai fanned himself and added from the side.


    ¡°Take it out for a look?¡± The plump old man chuckled. He pointed to the spearhead that was wrapped byyers of forbidding array, ¡°Many arrays are protecting it. If anyone can have a look at it, why is there a need for the arrays to be present?¡±


    As the plump old man talked to Xue Ying, he was also sending orders to his subordinates to gather information on this guest.


    ¡°Great manager, this young prince is Ying Shan Xue Ying and is a genius disciple of the Ying Shan n. He is a Void God at birth and was able to reach the Unity realm in 8,000 years. The magic servant by the side was a Magic Servant Blood Rain purchased in the past by Old Mother Ying Shan because this Prince Xue Ying suffered from assassination in the past.¡± The Fan n was originally good at gathering information, and Xue Ying was also quite famous within the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°Oh? Such a small n like the Ying Shan n?¡± The plump old male was enlightened.


    In his heart, the entire Ying Shan n was a small n.


    There was only a single Old Mother Ying Shan whom he had to pay more attention to! As for other people, he could ignore them.


    Actually, to the ¡®Fan n¡¯, they only paid attention to the royal family from the Southern Cloud Nation. After all, the Southern Cloud royal family had an amazing king who was admired even by the six great ancient nations. The other three Great Emperor ranked ns were considered small to them!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked at the plump old man with anticipation. He did not know that the other party¡¯s view of Xue Ying had changed for Xue Ying was merely a disciple from a small n.


    ¡°Indeed, only when you look at it thoroughly could you know if it is suitable or not.¡± The plump old man chuckled, ¡°But with the arrays protecting it, not anyone can see it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°My Fan n has its rules too.¡± The plump old man continued, ¡°If you want to see it, either you have the strength or the status that we approved of. Or that you can bring out sufficient treasures that would verify you have the purchasing power.¡±


    ¡°Strength and status?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    He definitely could not purchase it.


    ¡°Strength that is at least on the level of a Conferred King within the Southern Cloud Nation.¡± The plump old man answered, ¡°Ordinary Primal Chaos giants do not have the qualifications to have a look at this spearhead. Status of someone who is at least a prince of the royal family in the Southern Cloud Nation, or a high-status disciple from the six great ancient nation. Or you could be a personal disciple of some existence who could shock the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°As for purchasing power, it is simple. Bring out treasures worth 500 million cosmos crystals, and you can view it.¡± The plump old man looked at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    He did not have treasures!


    As for strength? He was only at the peak of the eighth level currently when he used his full force. Naturally, Xue Ying did not dare to reveal his strength since he merely cultivated for just five million years.


    Status? Did he not hear what the other party said? Only the princes from the entire royal family were qualified!


    ¡°My apologies for disturbing you.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°We will leave now.¡±


    ¡°Have a nice day.¡± The plump old man remained smiling. Even though he held such a small n like the Ying Shan n in contempt, he still had to follow the basic courtesy as a businessman!


    ******


    They left the shop.


    ¡°He actually did not allow Prince to see it.¡± Tian Yi Zhi shook his head.


    ¡°Did the other party not say it? Either we show that we have the power, the status, or that we have the purchasing power.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai fanned himself while curling his lips, ¡°Clearly, the Ying Shan n is not worth a mention in the eyes of the other party.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Xue Ying nonchntly said.


    He wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was all about the strong feasting on the weak between cultivators. Naturally, the rules were strict. Since Xue Ying did not have the strength, the status or the purchasing power, it was normal for the other party not to let him see the spearhead.


    ¡®I¡¯ll wait. When I am strong enough and have earned sufficient cosmos crystals, I cane and buy it then. I do not believe it is that easy for them to sell treasures of this level.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. For instance, the ¡®Cloud Sky Hammer¡¯ was a shop protection treasure, and would likely be ced here for god knew how long. That spearhead was, after all, an iplete weapon, and it was harder for them to sell it.


    ¡®My luck this time is not bad for me to discover this spearhead.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Actually, it was normal for him to discover the spear.


    Because the Southern Cloud Capital was the biggest city in the entire Southern Cloud Nation, and also the safest city. Organizations like the Fan n that were considered an apex power even in the entire Realm Heart Great Land could only be found in the Southern Cloud Capital! Even some of the organizations within the Southern Cloud Nation would only be cing their more important treasures within the capital and sell it.


    Because the Southern Cloud Capital had many expertsing in and out! There was even the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ protecting this ce.


    If one ced a fantastic treasure in a small little city, would it not be snatched away should a Cosmos God decide to attack it?


    Hence, more than 90% of the treasures within the Southern Cloud Nation were gathered at the capital. As for the apex secret treasures, more than 99% of them were in the capital. Xue Ying came here relying on the attraction by the spear body to discover the spearhead¡­ this was nothing special.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Xue Ying traveled across various ces in the Southern Cloud Capital. More than half his time was spent in the Treasured Goods Market. Other than that, he would be expanding his horizons by checking out some historical remnants and to ¡®feast¡¯. Xue Ying as a foodie had naturally discovered many top-graded delicacies and wine within the Southern Cloud Capital.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.


    ¡°Xue Ying, the Old Ancestor has finished arranging things on her side. Tomorrow, you will be proceeding with Magic Servant Zi Bai to the headquarters of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire sent the message down to inform Xue Ying.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying was in great joy.


    The headquarters of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was a ce Xue Ying looked forward to going. Because it was one of the ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, it should have collected many absolute art scriptures within.


    One had to know that Xue Ying would only cultivate in two Dao paths at most ording to his n in this world-one was the Dao of Void, and the other was the Dao of Mirage! Xue Ying sought to obtain the highest-graded absolute art Mirage illusory realm scripture, and the best bet for him would be to search for it within the headquarters of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion!


    In terms of absolute art scriptures¡­


    Even if all the ns within the Southern Cloud Nation added their books, they could notpare to the tip of what the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had. The foundation of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was honestly horrifying.


    ¡°Prince, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion has many rules. It is impossible for you to bring all your subordinates in. Today, let just the two of us go.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai said, ¡°In a while, after you be an inner disciple, the headquarters should arrange an amodation for you to stay in. By then, you can bring in all your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The two of them sauntered in midair. Every step they took saw them crossing through a vast distance. The entire capital was huge, and even after teleporting many times, they had to spend an hour before Magic Servant Zi Bai and Xue Ying arrive at the headquarters of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at it from afar.


    In the distance, one could see chains of mountains. The mountain range contained several pavilions on them. The entire continuous chain of the mountain range was protected by an array, and here was the headquarters for the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. There was currently a vast number of cultivators flying in through the mountain entrance.


    The mountain entrance could only be reached after walking through tens of thousands of kilometers along the path within the mountain. By the side of the mountain entrance, there were characters imprinted on the cliff-Southern Cloud.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    When Xue Ying first saw those two characters, they seemed ordinary and were only slightly more overbearing.


    Nevertheless, when he thoroughly extended his senses over the two characters, he would feel endless void auraing from them. This was a vast aura that was beyond the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. It was akin to looking at an interminable towering void in reverence.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± A golden-robed male was standing by the entrance of the mountain. When he saw Xue Ying, he immediately came over and greeted him.


    ¡°Prince, this is Marquis Cheng Deng.¡± The Magic Servant Zi Bai introduced.


    ¡°Greetings Marquis Cheng Deng.¡± Xue Ying immediately bowed, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll have to trouble Marquis Cheng Deng for your help.¡±


    ¡°It is a minor matter. Many blockages within have been settled by Old Mother. Today, we will only be briefly walking through the process. After that, you will be an inner disciple.¡± Marquis Cheng Deng smiled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Come on with me.¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Becoming an Inner Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Bing an Inner Disciple</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was one of the ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It was incredibly difficult to be an inner disciple of this religion!


    Nevertheless, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was biased to citizens of the Southern Cloud Nation. After all, wars between nations were frequent, and the civilians of one¡¯s own country would definitely be more trustworthy!


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, a disciple of the Ying Shan n. He was given birth as a disciple belonging to a Southern Cloud aristocratic n.¡± A total of 15 Primal Chaos experts were gathered in a pce hall. At the center, there was a projection depicting a handsome white-robed young man entering the God Yuan Pce.


    ¡°He has outstanding innate talent. Judging by his aura and soul, he hasn¡¯t cultivated in a time-elerated environment, and has merely cultivated for five million years.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he has already seeded in crossing the God Yuan Pce fifth level.¡±


    ¡°Fellow cultivators¡­ there should be no disagreements to let him in, right?¡±


    ¡°None at all.¡±


    ¡°He is a pass for me.¡±


    ¡°That is a young fellow belonging to the n of Old Mother Ying Shan. Pass for me too.¡±


    The 15 Primal Chaos experts said with smiles. The atmosphere was rxing. A long time ago, Old Mother Ying Shan had already resolved all possible blockages, so everyone present was quite agreeable to it.


    They were less stringent on the investigation and appraisal of their own citizens. If it were a cultivator from another nation, the interrogation would be much stricter. Even if a cultivator were not any weaker than Xue Ying in terms of talent, the demand for his strength would be harder, and they had toplete ¡®certain missions¡¯ to test the loyalty of that iing disciple.


    After all, outer disciples did not have to be loyal. They were free to choose other religions.


    But the moment they seeded in bing an inner disciple of the religion, without the agreement of the Southern Cloud King personally, they were absolutely forbidden from joining other religions. If they dared to do so, it would be betraying the religion! And these traitors would be pursued and killed!


    Naturally¡­


    With such harsh requirements, there would be many benefits should one passed the checks and be an inner disciple.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying exited from the God Yuan Pce.


    ¡®In the primal chaos void, the opponents we had within the Star Pagoda were all Destruction Devils. Nevertheless, the trials within the God Yuan Pce were of different kinds of opponents.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Even though there was more variety in the God Yuan Pce, the level ofbat demarcation was precisely the same as that of the Star Pagoda. Naturally, the God Yuan Pce had an additional tenth level.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, congrattions to you!¡± Marquis Cheng Deng was waiting outside the God Yuan Pce. Heughed, ¡°I have already gotten the news that your appraisal has passed. You are now an inner disciple of our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Oh, in a while, we will bring you to collect your personal inner disciple token, your robes, and other items. As for the cavern-dwelling you are living in, you can choose one yourself.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Marquis Cheng Deng.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°It is just a minor matter. Let¡¯s go and collect the token first.¡±


    Marquis Cheng Deng was very enthusiastic.


    Within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, in the elder¡¯s hall.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, you are now the 3392nd disciple of our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± A silver-haired old man said. That old man was giving off a grand aura. He was currently passing over a robe solemnly to Xue Ying. The robe had a token pinned on to it, ¡°In the future, you are not just a disciple of the Ying Shan n. You are also a disciple ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯, one of the ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Focus on cultivating and break through to the Primal Chaos realm soon. As a disciple of our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, it is a humiliation not to reach the Primal Chaos realm.¡±


    ¡°This disciple understands.¡± Xue Ying respectfully received the robe.


    He naturally understood it.


    The conditions of joining the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion as an inner disciple were harsh. As a civilian of the Southern Cloud Nation, most could join only after they obtained power at the seventh level as a Unity realm! Hence, it wasn¡¯t empty words to say that ¡®it is a humiliation not to reach the Primal Chaos realm as an inner disciple of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯.


    There were more than 3,000 disciples in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and that was the total number of disciples ever since its creation.


    Many had fallen over the long years too. Currently, only several hundred inner disciples were alive! Of course, these several hundred inner disciples were sufficient to bring up the reputation of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Of these several hundred disciples, very few were from the Southern Cloud Nation. The majority came from other nations. Even though the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had harsher requirements for them to join it, there was ultimately too many talented outsiders applying. Clearly, having an identity as one of the top ten religions in the greatnd boosted its attraction.


    It might seem rtively easy for Xue Ying to be an inner disciple of the religion.


    In reality, his talent was ranked in the top ten within the history of Southern Cloud Nation.


    In terms ofprehension ability, he had reached the Unity realm fifth level within five million years.


    Only with such great talent andprehension ability, coupled with being one of their own people, made it easy for him to join the religion.


    ******


    Even though many cultivators came to visit the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, almost all of them were outer disciples that wanted to get better guidance at the headquarters!


    ¡°Inner disciple.¡±


    Xue Ying stood on a mountain peak. There was a cavern-dwelling behind him. His subordinates-Magic Servant Zi Bai, Tian Yi Zhi, the female attendant Yan Yu, his two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and personal guards had settled down too.


    ¡®In the future, my fate will be tied together to the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying arced through the sky. He flew towards the distant.


    The rules within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion were strict. Outer disciples could only traverse within the outer region. The innermost core religion of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was meant just for the inner disciples and their servants. Even the servants of these inner disciples had a predetermined region of movement.


    Hence, it was clearly more deste within this inner core region.


    ¡°The Book Repository Realm.¡±


    As Xue Ying flew across the sky, he arrived on a mountain peak floating within the clouds. The summit had a vast cave that spanned over ten meters tall. There were two characters ¡®Book Repository¡¯ imprinted on the cave. It was also the most critical ce which Xue Ying paid attention to after joining the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    As he stepped into the cave, the surrounding space started turning illusory.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying looked around him. He had entered an enormous space.


    Many bookshelves floated within the space.


    There were different books and many more that were absolute art scriptures. Many of these books were also personal insights seniors had left behind regarding cultivation. For instance, insights on the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. Amidst many of the books, theplete ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± could be seen.


    With a nce, this vast space contained just a dozen other figures flipping through the books ofprehending. Those who could enter were at least inner disciples.


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a look at those rumored books.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt his heart itch. He rapidly flew towards the center of the space. There was a sky pir extending all the way to the top. Many rows of characters were also imprinted on this pir.


    ¡°¡±Third Realm Technique¡±, requires 500,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±Avatar Technique¡±, requires 300,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡±, requires 300,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±Five Phase Sealing Technique¡±, requires 200,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±Star God Body¡±, requires 200,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±External Incarnation Technique¡±, requires 100,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡°¡±Void-ification Undying Technique¡±, requires 100,000 contribution points to exchange.¡±


    ¡­


    There were rows and rows of words which caused Xue Ying¡¯s eyes to brighten.


    The ¡°Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡± could be found here. There was also the ordinary ¡°Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡±. The ¡°Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡± should be Xue Ying¡¯s own ultra-long distance teleportation technique. It merely required 50,000 contribution points to exchange.


    ¡®These are the legendary absolute art scriptures.¡¯ Xue Ying praised. He already knew some of them through the different books he read.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, being one of the ten great religions, had collected many scriptures. Some originated from before the first War of the Ancient Nations. Some were even unique across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. There were cultivators from the six great ancient nations who came here just to have a look at it. Naturally, they had to fork out a huge price. Of course, the foundation of the six great ancient nations was thicker than the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. They, too, had their own unique, powerful absolute art scriptures. Nevertheless, it was extremely difficult to join an ultra-strong religion within the six great ancient nations as an outsider from a different nation. Most outsiders even suffered from discrimination.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was still a religion located within his own home nation, and it was sufficient for it to be ranked as top ten in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the scriptures imprinted on the Sky Pir require contribution points to be exchanged. But this is quite a good deal since I could exchange for them as an inner disciple. Outer disciples can¡¯t even learn them.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed. He swept across many of the books within the vast space. As for those books located here, they were free for anyone to peruse.

 Chapter 1025 - Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Stunned</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®With these books, the possibility of me breaking through to the Cosmos God realm would be much higher!¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he stared at the books floating across the vast space.


    What about those books imprinted on the Sky Pir?


    He temporarily did not need to care about them since they required contribution points to be exchanged. Currently, Xue Ying could only ept Unity realm level missions with the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and he would only be getting hundreds of contribution points every task. Furthermore, these missions were extremelyplex. The slightly easier ones had already been snatched away by other inner disciples!


    Inner disciples were practically all at the Primal Chaos realm and could send their incarnations an ultra-long distance away. They could thus efficientlyplete these missions.


    ¡®In order to earn contribution points, I should wait until the time that I can show my strength to the public-about ninth or tenth level. By then, earning points should be much faster.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®As for now?¡¯


    ¡®I should build a strong foundation first.¡¯ Xue Ying started his reading.


    ¡­


    The Book Repository within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was quite scary. The rare scriptures located on the ¡®Sky Pir¡¯ were ultimately few in number-fewer than 100. But the other books found here were free to read! There were even absolute art scriptures that directly led to the Cosmos God realm avable for everyone to browse through.


    ¡®By learning from the crystallization of wisdom and experience of others, this would widen my path of cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying did not mind learning from others. By doing so, it would broaden his perspective. Just like how his talent on the Dao of Void initially could notpare to the ¡®Dao of Mirage illusory realm¡¯, after learning from the inheritances by Void Primogenitor, Monarch Nine Cloud, andprehending the scaled armor left behind by General Mo Gu that contained the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯, coupled with observing the Lost World Corridor for a trillion years¡­ Xue Ying¡¯s attainment in the Dao of Void continually rose. It had even surpassed hisprehensions on the Dao of ughter and Dao of Ripple.


    And in this life.


    He joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion which specialized in the void aspect. The religion even had the ¡°Avatar Technique¡±, ¡°Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡±, and ¡°Void-ification Undying Technique¡±.


    Maybe his attainments on the void in this life might be higher than the Mirage and illusory realm. That was entirely possible!


    Cultivating with reference from many seniors versus slowly cultivating alone was very different.


    ¡®So many books.¡¯


    Xue Ying first spent a total of two days sweeping through all the books.


    His aplishments in the void aspect were originally high so few could catch his notice-only a total of 195 books on the void element! As for books written by other seniors regarding the tricks to cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, Xue Ying disdained from reading those since few of those seniors had reached the tenth level power at Primal Chaos realm.


    Xue Ying naturally wasn¡¯t willing to waste too much of his time.


    ¡®195 books.¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded. More than 30 of these 195 books were written personally by ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ himself! Others were either books that were written directly to the Cosmos God realm or they were some ancient and queer books.


    ¡®There are actually good books on the Mirage and illusory realm too.¡¯ Xue Ying felt pleasant.


    There were even fewer books that were noticed by Xue Ying on the Mirage and illusory realm aspect. Primarily it was because there were not too many books on this aspect across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, fewer existed in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Only a total of 18 books were noticed by Xue Ying! And only two books could be cultivated to the Cosmos God realm. And there were no books at all that gave one the ability to exhibit a tenth level strength at the Primal Chaos realm.


    This was normal too. Exhibiting strength at the tenth level was equivalent to having the ability to fight against Cosmos Gods. It was absolutely not a technique that a sect would easily publicize.


    Like the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, only after bing an inner disciple could he learn it. Otherwise, non-inner disciples would have to fork out a huge price.


    ¡®This is enough.¡¯


    ¡®This is sufficient.¡¯ Xue Ying felt contended. These 18 books on the Mirage and illusory realm had significantly opened his eyes. He was ultimately a great expert in the Mirage and illusory realm, and someone who created a ninth level move at the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡®These books all represent different cultivation directions. They have greatly improved my confidence in breaking through to the Cosmos God realm.¡¯


    Joining the religion?


    He did not care about treasures! Neither did Xue Ying care about the backings!


    Instead, what he paid greater importance to was the absolute art scriptures left behind by many experts across the generations in the Realm Heart Great Land. As the saying went, ¡®Dao isn¡¯t easily imparted to others¡¯. It wasn¡¯t easy for Southern Cloud King with his strength to collect so many books either. And it was impossible for a cultivator to ess these books if he was not willing to join the religion altogether. Furthermore, it was impossible for the Southern Cloud King to ept cultivators without the required strength or talent either.


    ******


    After obtaining these books, Xue Ying first memorized them.


    Only after that did he continue cultivating with a low profile within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. He would asionally flip through different books to broaden his perspective. Over time, it had been three million years after Xue Ying joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    In a desert.


    A white-robed young figure was flying through the sky. He was killing his way towards the nine armored soldiers ahead. These armored soldiers had different weapons-some were holding on to a saber, some were holding on to a shield, and some to bow and arrows¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    That white-robed young man shed. Many figures appeared in the surrounding. It was as if eight to nine figures had appeared within an instant.


    His speed was so fast, and his movement was unpredictable. Discerning the real from the fake was hard.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Xue Ying pointed his finger to the back of one soldier. ¡°Peng¡±, the back of that soldier immediately exploded, leaving a huge hole behind and causing fresh blood to spurt. That soldier rapidly reacted, turning back and hacking down his ax. Nevertheless, Xue Ying was no longer there. Ten strange figures appeared at different ces charged towards that soldier holding on to a shield next.


    ¡­


    By relying on this frightening body cultivation technique, Xue Ying easily trampled on these soldiers. Just a few momentster, those nine armored soldiers were utterly spent. They dissipated from the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a grin. Pagoda-Shaped stairs appeared to the distance that led to the higher seventh level of the God Yuan Pce.


    Xue Ying naturally ¡®lost¡¯ this level.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This Ying Shan Xue Ying has just entered the sacred religion not too long ago, yet he has seeded in crossing through the God Yuan Pce sixth level?¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Many elders within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion received the news. They felt bewildered. It was normal for cultivators to break through rapidly after entering the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. But after considering the age of Xue Ying, things felt quite exaggerated-he cultivated for just five million years!


    ¡°Did he enter the ¡®Time-Space Realm¡¯ to cultivate? He might have cultivated for hundred to a thousand times the period over these three million years.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°He did not enter a time-elerated environment. Judging from the aura of his soul, he seems to be slightly older than five million years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the array spirit before. Other than cultivating in his own cavern-dwelling, Ying Shan Xue Ying has practically spent other time reading in the Book Repository Realm. He hasn¡¯t entered a time-elerated environment.¡±


    ¡°Reading books? Oh, that¡¯s right too. The Book Repository Realm contains many books. There are also many books left behind by the seniors regarding their experience in cultivating the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. This fellow Ying Shan Xue Ying should not have a teacher before. He should have been cultivating by himself in that tiny area Ardent Fire City. Now that he has read through so many books, acquiring the experience of the seniors, he should have gained some enlightenment, directly jumping to the God Yuan Pce sixth level strength. That is normal too.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it should be like this.¡±


    The elders were discussing this matter.


    Even though they understood it was normal for a genius who had never been adequately guided before to break through at a rapid pace after acquiring the experience and guidance of the seniors, it was still quite horrifying since the other party had merely cultivated for five million years.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital.


    Within an extremely luxurious residence, there was a bamboo house surrounded by flowing water. A beautiful violet-robed girl sat cross-legged within this house. Her robe was long and had practically upied half the entire surface of the bamboo house.


    She was currently holding on to a needle doing embroidery.


    ¡°Master.¡± A male respectfully reported from outside the bamboo curtain, ¡°A piece of news hase from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This girl indifferently responded. There was no voiceing from her. It directly permeated into the other party¡¯s soul.


    The male could not help but feel his heart tightening. He understood how frightening his mater was, and immediately answered with respect: ¡°The newest inner disciple from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯, has just gotten through the God Yuan Pce sixth level. He has cultivated only for 5.5 million years.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Send an invitation to my banquet over to him.¡± The girl¡¯s voice contained a strand of delight.

 Chapter 1026 - Qian Yi Clan and Fan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Qian Yi n and Fan n</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Master, he is called Ying Shan Xue Ying, and is a disciple from the Southern Cloud Nation, Ying Shan n.¡± The male kneeling outside reminded, ¡°Old Mother Ying Shan is an enemy of our Qian Yi n.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, my Qian Yi n has never ced that Old Mother Ying Shan in our eyes before. It is merely Old Mother Ying Shan who keeps holding on to the vengeance.¡± That violet-robed girl within the bamboo house sneered, ¡°There is no need to bother about that old granny. Just send my invitation to that Ying Shan Xue Ying. As for whether he wants toe or not? That is none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The male respectfully acknowledged.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, Xue Ying was currently seated cross-legged before his own cavern-dwelling. He sat on a mountain peak beside the coast breathing in the beautiful breeze of the world. He was presently focusing on deducing his own cultivation technique.


    There was no other way.


    He did not dare to try out moves that were too profound within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. One must know that he had finished training the first ten styles of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, leaving just the final two styles left iplete. He was trying to grasp those two final styles currently, and the moment he attempted to practice those moves, Xue Ying was sure it would be perceived by the array spirit established by the Southern Cloud King!


    Both the Southern Cloud Capital and the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion were essential to the king. It was the territory where he spent a long time building.


    This ce had stringent security. No holes in it would be left open.


    Even the cultivation rooms of disciples were monitored by the array spirit. The moment any ¡®holes¡¯ were left open, enemies would definitely make use of them and utilize it to assault the entire Southern Cloud Capital. Given how formidable the Southern Cloud King was, it was impossible for him to leave behind such gaps. One must know that the Great Void Heaven Temple had no ce left unmonitored too!


    Under normal circumstances, when disciples cultivated within their cultivation room, the Southern Cloud King would not care.


    Unless unforeseen circumstances happened!


    A young fellow of just five million years old could actually start practicing a technique at the God Yuan Pce ninth level? That was too strange! His actions would definitely be reported upwards by the array spirit.


    ¡®With the status of Southern Cloud King, he should know that there are outsiders who reincarnated into this origin world right?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I wonder what attitude the king has.¡¯


    Was it goodwill?


    Or malicious intention?


    And whether the number one expert of the primal chaos void, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ had rtions with the Realm Heart Great Land?


    Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s status had not reached that level yet. He knew too little, and hence, wasn¡¯t willing to gamble! He dared not leave his fate in the hands of someone else. Thus, the most rational decision would be to act as if he was a real talent! Xue Ying would grow ording to the category of era geniuses within the Realm Heart Great Land.


    He would not be considered as the most talented one in the six great ancient nations, but it was okay if he was the most talented cultivator within the Southern Cloud Nation!


    ¡®I¡¯ve learned quite a few precious techniques within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, which means I could simply return back to Ardent Fire City now.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The tiny area, Ardent Fire City, was a much safer ce. The security measures there were not as strict as that within the Southern Cloud Capital! With his current realm, it was impossible for Marquis Ardent Fire to discover his secrets.


    Only in the Ardent Fire City would it be most appropriate for him to cultivate all he wanted, and practice the powerful moves.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A figure flew over from the distant.


    ¡®He is here.¡¯ Xue Ying felt a jolt of joy in his heart.


    He was not in a rush to leave after learning all the techniques precisely because he was waiting for this day!


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying.¡± A ck-robed male smiled from outside, ¡°I am Tian Chun Xue, a disciple who joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion earlier than you did.¡±


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Tian.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°I came ording to my master¡¯s order to invite junior disciple brother over for a banquet.¡± The ck-robed male waved his hand. A dull violet invitation letter flew over.


    Xue Ying received it. The moment he saw the two words ¡®Qian Yi¡¯, he frowned. After that, his expression became much colder. He flipped through the invitation letter, reading through the content before casually throwing back: ¡°Bring it back with you.¡±


    The ck-robed male frowned: ¡°Why? Are you thinking of not showing respect for my master?¡±


    ¡°That time, your Qian Yi n has schemed against my Old Ancestor. Have you all forgotten it?¡± Xue Ying gave a cold snort.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The ck-robed male snorted back before turning and left-rather hastily at that.


    Xue Ying silently watched on.


    Actually, he stayed in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion precisely because he was waiting for someone. But that person was not from the Qian Yi n.


    Within the Southern Cloud Capital, three organizations existed that loved befriending experts. One was in the faction under the crown prince! The crown prince was a child that the Southern Cloud King had when he was weak. Even though his talent was slightly weaker, the Southern Cloud King pampered him a lot. This instead resulted in a bossy temperament which the crown prince had! He was someone who exceptionally liked befriending experts from all over the ce.


    But his scope of view was slightly higher-he would only invite those who were at least at the Primal Chaos realm! And only those who were powerful or had a huge background. He would disdain those who were weaker on either.


    Xue Ying came from the Ying Shan n and was only a Unity realm expert. It was likely that he would not fall into the scope of view of that bossy ¡®crown prince¡¯.


    As for the other two organizations that loved befriending experts, both came from the six great ancient nations.


    One was Qian Yi n from the Moonflower Ancient Nation. The Moonflower Ancient Nation was practically at the bottom amongst the six great ancient nations and wasparable to the Towering Sky Ancient Nation! Nevertheless, it was different from the low-profile Towering Sky Ancient Nation that always remained in hibernation. The Moonflower Ancient Nation focused more on transacting businesses. One could find experts from this nation practically across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. They permeated into various ces in search of many ancient remnants left behind by powerful experts; they sought for treasures, absolute arts, and others.


    The Qian Yi n was a colossal n with a total of eight Cosmos Gods backing it!


    ¡®Qian Yi Xiao¡¯ was the chief manager of the Qian Yi n situated in the Southern Cloud Nation. She was a huge expert at the ninth level and liked befriending with everyone. At the same time, she was increasing the influencing power of the Moonflower Ancient Nation within the Southern Cloud Nation subtly.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­


    The Qian Yi n had schemed against Old Mother Ying Shan during an adventure to an ancient remnant for the sake of treasures. With the violent temper which Old Mother Ying Shan had, both parties fiercely fought with each other. Nevertheless, the Moonflower Ancient Nation was ultimately one of the six great ancient nations-they surpassed the Southern Cloud Nation in power. A Qian Yi n alone had a total of eight Cosmos Gods, of which the Southern Cloud King intervened in the end. Old Mother Ying Shan could only bear this loss she suffered.


    ¡®She is here.¡¯


    Xue Ying saw a female figure flying over from afar.


    That was a girl garbed in a light blue gown. As she flew over, she smiled: ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying, I am Fan Fei Qi and is your Senior Disciple Sister! I came here under orders from my elder brother to invite you over for a banquet.¡± Saying that a ck-gold invitation letter flew over.


    Xue Ying received it.


    The letter had a single character-¡¯Fan¡¯-on it.


    Fan n¡­


    That was the n he wanted to meet!


    Other than the faction under the crown prince, ¡®Qian Yi Xiao¡¯ from the Qian Yi n of Moonflower Ancient Nation, the other organization was led by ¡®Fan Tian Chong¡¯, also from the Fan n of Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    The crown prince was slightly more domineering. He did things primarily for his reputation and would take rash actions.


    Only Qian Yi Xiao and Fan Tian Chong were genuinely befriending all experts with potential. Xue Ying had reached the God Yuan Pce sixth level within five million years. He was clearly spotted by both and were recognized as a huge and uing character within the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡®Fan Tian Chong.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Fan Tian Chong, being the chief manager of the Fan n branch in the Southern Cloud Nation, as long as he befriended the other party, by then, it was possible for him to show the spearhead to Xue Ying. It was merely a look, and Xue Ying believed Fan Tian Chong would not reject.


    ¡®I¡¯ve stayed in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion until now all for the sake of thoroughly looking at that spearhead and view its profound mysteries.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Even though he had would only be looking through it once, he would remember most of the profound mysteries inherent. Xue Ying was confident ofprehending more of the Dao of Void ording to the profound mysteries in theplete spear belonging to ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯. Even though Xue Ying hadprehended just part of it, he was confident that theplete absolute art was not any weaker than the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.


    Of course, the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles was easier to learn since it was aplete absolute art.


    The difficulty of learning the profound mysteries within the spear would likely be ten to a hundred times harder. It required him to ponder over it carefully. But with his foundation, Xue Ying was still confident of doing so. Furthermore, by relying on this spear, he would be able to unleash a stronger power!


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll definitely attend the banquet tonight.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying, I¡¯lle and pick you up tonight then.¡± The light-blue-gowned girl, Fan Fei Qi giggled. She had a rtively good impression of this young man in front of her.

 Chapter 1027 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Night had descended.


    On the carriage, Fan Fei Qi and Xue Ying were both seated next to each other. Other protectors and servants stood by the side. Xue Ying merely brought Magic Servant Zi Bai with him.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying, we have arrived.¡± Fan Fei Qi pointed ahead.


    ¡®The Fan n is indeed powerful.¡¯ Xue Ying looked afar. The mansion in the distance was huge and spanned across the horizon, ¡®The official residence of the Fan n in the Southern Cloud Nation is even bigger than the Ardent Fire Marquisdom.¡¯


    The Fan n was one of the three great ns from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    The two other great ns from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation were more aloof. They disdained other nations, and were not willing to set up branches in other countries! Only the ¡®Fan n¡¯ crazily permeated its web of power across every single part of the Realm Heart Great Land.


    In reality, the ultra-huge ns that could rank in the top ten within the Realm Heart Great Land were all filled with pride and arrogance. That was normal. After all, they were all too powerful and were disdainful of befriending some small little nations! In their opinions, they would instead focus their attention on meditating and cultivation to be even more powerful!


    There were very few ultra-huge ns that would be so crazy in permeating their forces throughout the origin world.


    ¡®A n with the power to suppress the Towering Sky Ancient Nation. If they are willing, they could easily annihte the entire Southern Cloud Nation. Most likely only the king could escape.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    The Fan n¡­


    Was too powerful. He had read through many different books in the Book Repository Realm within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and understood quite a lot on the ¡®Fan n¡¯.


    The Fan n represented ¡®tyranny¡¯, ¡®savage¡¯, ¡®ruthless¡¯, and ¡®ughter¡¯. It was the only great n out of the three within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation that liked waging war outside the nation. Even Southern Cloud King who was an absolute hero of the era had to smile and wee the Fan n politely.


    Many genius talents were willing to join the Fan n and be their honored guests. They would thus be loyal and fight for the Fan n!


    ¡­


    Within the towering and luxurious pce hall.


    It was already filled with many cultivators. They were scattered around talking to each other. A tall and plump male sat on the head position.


    ¡°Big Brother Tian Chong.¡± Fan Fei Qi loudly shouted the moment she entered, ¡°My Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying has arrived.¡±


    Fan Tian Chong sat there smiling at Xue Ying. He said with a loud voice and a smile: ¡°Prince Xue Ying, I¡¯ve long heard of an era transcendent emerging from the Southern Cloud Nation. If you respect me, you can just call me Big Brother Tian Chong. That¡¯ll be fine. Come! Hurry up and go to your seat. In a while, the ¡®Flying Lip Beast Banquet¡¯ will start. The meat from the Flying Lip Beast will be eaten as it is made. The moment we dy a little, its taste would deteriorate.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Big Brother Tian Chong.¡± Xue Ying bowed humbly.


    Since the other party was polite, Xue Ying would not hesitate to reciprocate.


    He was clear¡­


    Fan Tian Chong was the chief manager of the Fan n¡¯s branch in Southern Cloud Nation. Being the highestmander here, he had reached the Primal Chaos tenth level power, and could fight against Cosmos Gods! More importantly, he could mobilize a vast power belonging to the Fan n. If one said that the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was unquestionably the strongest power in the Southern Cloud Nation, the Fan n would be ranked second.


    Fan Tian Chong was vaguely known to be the second person in power within the entire Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡®Fan Tian Chong cultivates the ¡°Sky-Rending Great Magic Sutra¡± which is kept confidential within the Fan n. He has endless power, and his body is so strong that it matches a secret treasure weapon.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. ording to the intelligence which he gathered, the fleshy body of Fan Tian Chong was one level higher than that of reaching the tenth level great perfection in ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±. It¡¯s a pity this ¡°Sky-Rending Great Magic Sutra¡± was kept confidential within the Fan n out of reach from the public.


    ¡®He is powerful, and ording to rumors, he is the favorite disciple of ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯. That was why he could take charge of a slightly more important country like the Southern Cloud Nation.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The hall was filled with loud and bright touches ofughter. Those who participated in the banquet were chatting with each other.


    ¡°That is also because of that old fool from the Snow Hook Nation. He relied on the fact that he was a Cosmos God, and thus underestimated me who is a Primal Chaos giant. He actually fought against me head-on, and that was why I could smash him into heavy injuries.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he escaped pretty quick. Otherwise, I might just smash him to death.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed foolish to dare fight against Big Brother Tian Chong. He could me no one but himself.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is a Cosmos God? Isn¡¯t it the same that he was forced into escape after being beaten by Big Brother Tian Chong?¡±


    ¡°That madman from the Snow Hook Nation is also seeking for death. He only knows how to disrupt our affair.¡±


    There was quite a few cultivators present that liked boasting.


    Fan Tian Chong sneered: ¡°Snow Hook Nation? Of the ck Devil Four Nations, the Snow Hook Nation always overestimates their capabilities. They keep going against my Summer Wind Ancient Nation and set themselves against my Fan n! Hmph, there would be one day when we give them a severe lesson.¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    Fan Tian Chong suddenly revealed a grin. He looked towards the distance.


    An enormous cooking cauldron was being carried out currently. Within this cooking cauldron, there was a mutated beast within that was about to be cooked. The main chef himself was cutting the meat and was sending out several other apanying beverages together with it.


    ¡°Quicklye and have a taste. Prince Xue Ying, this is your first timeing to my ce. This Flying Lip Beast is what I liked to eat the most. It¡¯s a pity that capturing it is too hard.¡± Fan Tian Chong grinned, ¡°Almost half the Flying Lip Beasts discovered in the ck Devil Four Nations hadnded up over here with me, but I can only asionally enjoy it.¡±


    Saying that Fan Tian Chong waved his hand, sending the first te of Flying Lip Beast meat that was cut over to where Xue Ying was.


    Even though there were quite a few guests present here today, this banquet had been prepared primarily to wee Xue Ying! As this was Xue Ying¡¯s first time here, even though Fan Tian Chong had the highest status, he remained delighted in befriending those with potential. In his opinion, it should be fine for Xue Ying to reach the ninth level with his potential.


    As for the tenth level?


    That was too difficult to say! Just speaking from the difficulty of cultivation alone, it was simr to creating a ninth level move at the Primal Chaos realm by the cultivator himself. Furthermore, it had to be apanied by some secret technique and a secret treasure apanying this technique, before one could unleash a tenth level power.


    ¡°Many thanks, Big Brother Tian Chong.¡± Xue Ying received the te.


    The banquet proceeded.


    There were also music and performances by the side. As everyone chatted, Fan Tian Chong would also asionally speak with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, I¡¯ve heard that you have already reached the God Yuan Pce sixth level strength. I am also at the God Yuan Pce sixth level strength. How do you think of exchanging moves with me?¡± A teenaged protector standing beside a guest announced.


    ¡°How audacious! Do you think this is a ce for you to shout?¡± That guest who sat there enjoying the Flying Lip Beast meat turned sullen at that instant as he roared.


    Fan Tian Chong merelyughed: ¡°Brother Pang Bo, today is a happy day, and it is always exciting to have some fights. It is now whether Prince Xue Ying is interested in it or not?¡±


    Xue Ying understood as he listened.


    This challenge should be arranged by Fan Tian Chong. He wanted to understand if Xue Ying¡¯s strength was real or fake.


    ¡°Those who dare to challenge others here should have the power to hold his words up. But still, it will only make things interesting to fight in front of the fellow cultivators here.¡± Xue Ying stood and said with a smile. Magic Servant Zi Bai transmitted by his side: ¡°Prince, I¡¯ve observed that cultivator. He should specialize in the de technique. de techniques are usually savage and ruthless, so prince must remember to be careful.¡±


    Xue Ying merely smiled.


    His eye of discerning was so much more profound than Magic Servant Zi Bai. With a step, he arrived at the center of the hall.


    ¡°Good.¡± Fan Tian Chong and others roared in excitement as they spectated from the side.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you must be careful.¡± That teenaged protector also took a step to reach the center of the hall enthusiastically. He stood facing Xue Ying.


    ¡°Go on and make your move.¡± Xue Ying announced.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you using a weapon?¡± The teenaged protector asked.


    ¡°I temporarily do not n on using one. But if you are able to force me to use my weapon, I¡¯ll naturally use it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The pupils of the teenaged protector dted. He was actually a named disciple under the honored guest of Fan n, ¡®Pang Bo¡¯. As his strength was apt, Pang Bo had chosen him to challenge Prince Xue Ying this time.


    This was also a rare chance for him to disy his power in front of the Fan n who was part of the higher society within the Southern Cloud.


    ¡°Receive my move.¡± The teenaged protector shouted.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    His figure shed. He formed a blood afterimage as he leaped towards Xue Ying. Within that blood afterimage, a blood-colored de light could be seen.


    ¡°Brother Pang Bo, this young fellow has cultivated to quite an amazing stage in your Blood Shadow de.¡±


    ¡°Slightly interesting.¡±


    The guests present chatted and praised.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Xue Ying remained standing at his original position. He extended his finger and tapped out in space. That de light immediately froze. Xue Ying¡¯s finger had coincidentally tapped on the sharpest point of the de, and also the convergence of all the force. ¡°Hong~¡± A ringing sound could be heard as the de was forced to vibrate. In the end, that teenaged protector flew back from the impact out of his control.


    ¡®How can this be? How could he coincidentally tap at the strongest point in my shadow de technique?¡¯ The teenaged protector felt startled in his heart, ¡®Impossible. It must be luck.¡¯


    The shadow de was known for being unpredictable. Being an expert at the God Yuan Pce sixth level, he did not dare believe that his opponent could easily break apart the illusion of his de technique.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The teenaged protector once again charged forward after forming images. This time, his figure moved in an even more unpredictable motion, and the de light let out a greater whistling sound. It drove like a wave, and many de lights came continuously-it felt illusory.


    Xue Ying remained at his original position. When the de light converged on him, he merely tapped out with a finger yet again.

 Chapter 1028 - Body Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Body Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As his fingertip pointed on the sharpest point of the de, everything seemed to freeze. The point where Xue Ying tapped on shattered apart! This power from the void exploding forced that teenaged protector to fly backward.


    For the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to rely on ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± to be famous across the Realm Heart Great Land and be one of the top ten great religions, this absolute art was naturally powerful.


    ¡®How? How could it be?¡± His move seems so simple and straightforward, yet it easily broke apart my shadow de?¡¯ That teenaged protector did not dare believe it as he continued flying forward. Nevertheless, Xue Ying merely tapped out with his fingertip time after time. No matter how the other party attacked, he would be forced back by Xue Ying. This continued for a total of nine times.


    ¡°This Prince Xue Ying is indeed formidable. He has reached the God Yuan Pce sixth level in his realm genuinely without relying on the ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems his control of the void is amazing. He can easily break apart the shadow de technique.¡±


    ¡°He is more powerful than expected.¡±


    Everyone continued chatting through voice transmissions.


    This banquet was held for the sake of Xue Ying. It was also organized for others to determine the potential of this Prince Xue Ying.


    There were two ways of using the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. One was relying purely on the realm. Even without cultivating the sacred body, the cultivator could still unleash a powerful move! The other relied entirely on the sacred body as a result of a weaker realm.


    For instance, a Unity realm eighth level move.


    In theory, a Unity expert could only exert seventh level force andparable with a Primal Chaos expert!


    But by relying on the ¡®¡±Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡± that reached the eighth level¡¯, it would be much easier to unleash techniques at that level-one merely had toprehend a small section of it!


    Simr logic!


    To wield a force at the tenth level, one had to rely on the tenth level grand perfection ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±. It was impossible to reach this strength just by relying on the realm solely. Because a technique with a tenth level force contained the profound mysteries at the level of Cosmos God. But by relying on the tenth level grand perfection ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡±, it would be much easier to utilize moves at the tenth level-one just had toprehend part of the profound mysteries.


    Both ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡± and the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± supported each other. A different body cultivation technique would be useless towards enhancing the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±.


    ¡­


    ¡°Just these few techniques? You should receive some moves of mine too.¡± Xue Ying announced with a smile. He finally began killing his way over.


    He deliberately broke apart the techniques of the other party nine times to show his capabilities to Fan Tian Chong and the others!


    The real motive of him joining this banquet this time was all because of earning a chance to view that spearhead!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure suddenly rushed out, yet it strangely turned into nine figures. All these figures charged out in different directions at the teenaged protector.


    ¡°What?¡± The teenaged protector was slightly panicking. In his perception, all nine figures were real.


    In reality.


    The nine figures were all real. Xue Ying¡¯s speed was so fast that his ¡®body¡¯ had simultaneously cut the void nine times, and thus forming nine bodies.


    Using his body to cut the void, that was using an offensive technique within the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± as a body technique.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying flitted past the teenaged protector. With a wave of his hand, all nine figures swept past and caused the body of the protector to be cut nine times. But closely following that, his bodypletely recovered.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying had already returned back to his original position. He then looked back at that teenaged protector.


    That protector¡¯s expression was slightly pale and red. The Fan n was originally a tyrannical and ruthless n. His teacher, ¡®Pang Bo¡¯ relied on the Fan n and had followed the principle of the strong feasting on the weak even when guiding his disciples. The weak died, and the strong survived. This selection went on continuously. It was rare for him to get the chance to fight for some respect for his teacher, yet he lost so bitterly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you withdrawing!¡± Pang Bo roared out from the side.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The teenaged protector immediately retreated.


    ¡°Thisprehension capability of yours is extraordinary, Prince Xue Ying.¡± Pang Bo praised, ¡°You have not only perfectly utilized the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, but you have also even deduced a body technique from the offensive technique of the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±. This has transcended beyond the absolute art. Truly a genius.¡±


    Pang Bo felt appreciative of Xue Ying.


    He had many disciples and had quite a few personal ones. But none of them had aprehension abilityparable to this Prince Xue Ying.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­


    That this Prince Xue Ying was too dazzling. He, Pang Bo, was just an honored guest and was not qualified to receive this genius as a disciple.


    ¡°For you to turn an offensive technique into a body technique. That is amazing indeed.¡± Fan Tian Chong praised him too.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Watching Prince Xue Ying reminds me of those days when I just cultivated for five million years. I still recalled that time, I was still an ordinary disciple in a little religion in Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Many guests gave their praises too.


    They understood.


    That for Xue Ying to reach this realm in just five million years without being restricted by the original technique, and to procure the essence of the method and transform into a new technique himself, meant that he had a fantastic talent that dumbstruck all of them! As long as he did not fall, it was certain for Xue Ying to reach the ninth level in the future.


    One had to know that the strongest amongst them-honored guests and guests, was only at the ninth level.


    As for reaching the tenth level?


    Fan Tian Chong would not randomly invite them over. He was after all holding this banquet just to wee Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    The banquet finally ended.


    The guests started leaving one by one. Fan Tian Chong and Fan Fei Qi personally went to send Xue Ying off.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, if you have any matter in the future, you cane and find me. No matter if it is within the Southern Cloud Nation or other nations, there are few matters which my Fan n cannot resolve.¡± Fan Tian Chong smiled.


    ¡°Big Brother Tian Chong.¡± Xue Ying immediately started, ¡°Talking about that, I do have a matter which I would like to ask Big Brother Tian Chong for help.¡±


    Fan Fei Qi was startled from the side.


    Fan Tian Chong was also slightly stunned.


    He had just finished telling the other party that ¡®he coulde and find me in the future¡¯, yet this Prince Xue Ying immediately requested him the next moment. It was honestly ¡®thick-skinned¡¯. One had to know that even when the Fan n went to conduct something, they had to fork out an equivalent price too.


    ¡°You say.¡± Fan Tian Chong continued maintaining his smile.


    Even though he felt displeased in his heart, it was because Prince Xue Ying was too young.


    ¡°I feel kind of shameful to ask this.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°That time, I actually saw a spearhead in one of the shops within Southern Cloud Capital that are owned by the Fan n. I heard that it was a spearhead left behind by Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master. That spear seems to be a void-rted secret treasure, which garnered my interest. That time, I wanted to personally have a more thorough look, yet it was a pity that the manager did not allow me to have a look. That was why I had to shamelessly ask Big Brother Tian Chong for help. Is it possible for me to have a closer look at that spearhead?¡±


    ¡°Just this matter?¡± Fan Tian Chong beganughing involuntarily.


    He thought the other party wanted to ask for something huge.


    But it was merely getting a closer look at a secret treasure that was sold in a shop owned by his n? He knew of that spearhead too. Even though it was formidable, the spearhead was iplete and could not be sold at a high price. The bottom limit of the n was just 300 million cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Haha, why the need to ask me about such a small matter.¡± Fan Tian Chong felt that this Prince Xue Ying was slightly cute. He was ¡®shamelessly asking him¡¯ about such a small matter.


    ¡°You are currently a good friend of I, Fan Tian Chong. From now on, you will be a VIP in all the shops owned by my Fan n. It is fine for you to have a look even at that Cloud Great Hammer which is ten times more expensive.¡± Fan Tian Chong said, ¡°Just go over and take a look. That manager will not dare to hinder you.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart rxing.


    He was not interested in the Shop Protection Treasure at all! He desired that spearhead the most. Even though he could not afford it, he would not be so foolish to beg the other party for it. Even though Fan Tian Chong paid importance to him, a treasure worth a few hundred million cosmos crystals would only be given to him if he sold himself to the Fan n.


    Even though he could not afford it now, it was okay to justprehend the profound mysteries in the spearhead.


    ¡°Many thanks, Big Brother Tian Chong. I¡¯ll go over at this moment.¡± Xue Ying felt slightly impatient.


    ¡°You ah, you ah, hahaha, just go.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed. This Prince Xue Ying was truly interesting.

 Chapter 1029 - Returning to Ardent Fire City

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Returning to Ardent Fire City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    An hourter.


    Xue Ying had already brought Magic Servant Zi Bai to the Fan n shop. Even though it waste at night, the entire Treasured Goods Market was still bright and bustling with activity.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, my n master has already given orders for me to wait for you.¡± There was already a plump old man standing outside by the door of the Fan n shop. He weed Xue Ying with a smile. If this was a cultivator at simr power, he would definitely pay greater regard to his reputation, and would definitely not be waiting outside the shop so enthusiastically for a Unity realm genius.


    But this plump old man was a magic servant and had topletely follow the orders of his master.


    ¡°I apologize for the trouble, manager.¡± Xue Ying mentioned.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, this way please.¡± The plump old man enthusiastically guided the way. The party soon arrived on the third floor. Currently, since it waste at night, there were not many guests in the shop. The third floor was empty without a single soul on it.


    Xue Ying did not waste time. He directly walked to that spearhead. This spearhead was floating in midair, and it was emitting spatial fluctuations that caused space to fold. Many levels of forbidding arrays wrapped around this spearhead like how a shell would wrap around the yolk.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    The plump old man said. He then began controlling the array. One could see theyers of forbidding array expanding to a size just enough to wrap around Xue Ying within. A breathter, theyers of egg-shell-like forbidding array expanded a to a few meters long with Xue Ying situated entirely inside.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying, you may proceed now.¡± The plump old man smiled.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Xue Ying thanked the old man before turning back to the floating spearhead in front. The original owner of this spearhead, the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯ had already fallen during the first War of the Ancient Nations. In other words, the existence of this spear had been there even longer than the six great ancient nations! It was hard to find out if there were any more stories behind this spear that made it break into two.


    ¡°Chi chi chi¡±, the spearhead was always causing the surrounding space to fold. Many spatial fluctuations could be seen with the naked eyes.


    Xue Ying then extended his hand onto this spearhead.


    The spearhead felt cold. It was vaguely giving off an endless sharpness that felt like tearing his hand apart. But Xue Ying had ultimately cultivated the ¡°Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡± to the sixth level. How could he be injured by this iplete weapon? Much less Xue Ying had a formidable control of the void.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying closed his eyes. He sent his consciousness in.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    There was a wave of ringing in his mind. Xue Ying could clearly perceive the borate and dark, unpredictable maelstrom stairways rapidly converging at its core. That time when Xue Ying was merelyprehending the spear body, he was looking at it with blurred vision! Currently, after scrutinizing at the spearhead, he discovered that the borate maelstrom stairway could be divided into three sections. The three parts eventually converged into a single point.


    That point was the final limit of the maelstrom stairway, and it seemed to be a new beginning!


    Xue Ying could sense that after the final point of convergence, things would soon explode! The spearhead¡¯s tip was currently not being controlled by an owner; nobody was activating the mystical imprints on it, yet it could cause the void to fold and produce many fluctuations. Clearly, this final convergence point contained a horrifying destructive power on the void.


    ¡®If I fuse it with the mystical imprints on the spear body¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying was rapidly deducing it in his mind.


    He was currently piecing both the mystical imprints he discovered on the spear body with what he now found out.


    And it came out as theplete secret treasure mystical imprint.


    ¡®I am the core, and also the origin of space! Everything will be controlled by me.¡¯


    ¡®A spear piercing out onto a single point of convergence will produce a power that I dare not imagine.¡¯


    The more Xue Ying deduced, the more he felt how vast and unfathomable the imprint was.


    With his current realm, he could deduce that the imprints should have incorporated two great moves. One was turning the self into the origin of space and relying on it to control the surrounding void. This was a domain technique. The other method was to converge within a chaotic space. When the convergence reached its primal point, it would produce a destructive power that Xue Ying did not dare imagine.


    Even though he had obtained theplete version of ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± currently which contained two imparted techniques at the tenth level power.


    These two techniques that were imparted privately¡­


    In terms of the realm, they were far weaker than the tyrannical concept within the spear. Even though Xue Ying had not grasped the concept, his current realm had reached quite a high level, and for thetter to give off a threatening suppressive sensation was something he could reason from.


    ¡®Amazing.¡¯


    ¡®The mystical imprints within the spear aren¡¯t merely at the tenth level of Primal Chaos realm. They should be higher.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. The Fan n¡¯s Great Paragon Lu Tian had even admitted that this Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master wasn¡¯t any weaker than him. One could see how extraordinary it was.


    Great Paragon Lu Tian¡­


    Xue Ying was clear that this was an existence ranked at the front amidst the Cosmos Gods in the Fan n.


    ¡®Remember it.¡¯


    ¡®I must try my best to remember this concept.¡¯ Xue Ying began memorizing it.


    Nevertheless, the mystical imprints within this spearhead were tooplicated and profound. After all, how could this weapon that Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master used to move unhindered in the Realm Heart Great Land be something Xue Ying at his current ninth levelprehend?


    He could barely remember part of the profound mysteries.


    Only by diligently pondering and understanding a little more could he memorize the more profound mysteries.


    ¡­


    The plump old man stood by the side waiting exceptionally patiently. It was just over time, other guests came to visit the third floor, which the stout old man had to go and receive them.


    ¡®It has been four hours, yet he is still looking at it?¡¯ The plump old male felt puzzled. He looked at the white-robed young man grabbing the spearhead, ¡®This Prince Xue Ying likes that iplete secret treasure so much that he is holding it for so long? Even so, what can he see from it?¡¯


    Comprehending the secret treasure and understanding the absolute art from therein?


    The plump old male did not care about that before becauseprehending the absolute art within the secret treasure was a task ten to a hundred times harder than learning from absolute art scriptures! Furthermore, it required the cultivator toprehend in periods of hundreds of million years. So what if the other party scrutinized the weapon for a day within the shop? It was impossible for the other party to memorize the mystical imprints; he could barely learn part of it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying finally opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with a strand of regret as he ced down the spearhead unwillingly.


    ¡°Many thanks, manager.¡± Xue Ying let go of the spearhead, causing it to regain its state of floating.


    ¡°Haha, this is just a minor matter.¡± The plump old male immediately controlled theyers of forbidding arrays, bringing it back to its original size in a few breaths of time.


    Xue Ying nced at that spearhead.


    The domain technique could beprehended by relying on the spear body. This time, he had even seen through theplete imprint. Xue Ying believed that it wasn¡¯t hard creating a domain technique at the eighth level himself. By relying on the spear body, he could even reach the ninth level.


    But offense wise?


    Xue Ying understood that the offense of this spear went in a different direction from what the ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡± had. Furthermore, its offensive strength was genuinely frightening.


    It¡¯s a pity that he merely had a spear body. Xue Ying could temporarily not memorize everything from the spearhead in this short fleeting period. It was not bad for him toprehend a technique at the sixth or seventh level power.


    ¡®No matter what, I¡¯ve currently seen theplete mystical imprints of the spear. From now on, I should have a clearer direction of where I shouldprehend.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. For instance, he already had a vague concept of ¡¯emitting self as the point of origin¡¯ for the domain technique. If not for seeing the spearhead, Xue Ying would have to take an indeterminate time before he could reach that concept.


    ¡°Zi Bai, let us leave.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Prince.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai nced at the spear. He murmured inwardly-why did this prince of his like that iplete secret treasure spearhead so much?


    ¡­


    Early the next day.


    Xue Ying brought Magic Servant Zi Bai, Tian Yi Zhi, his female attendant Yan Yu and others away from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and set off back to the Ardent Fire City!


    The many absolute art scriptures he desired to acquire had been gotten. He evenprehended part of the imprints in the spearhead.


    Since he could not use all his strength to practice his techniques, it would be better for him to return back to the Ardent Fire City!


    ¡®The next time Ie to the capital will be the day I buy that spearhead.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Whether it was for getting an appropriate secret treasure weapon or toprehend the absolute art belonging to Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master, Xue Ying wanted that spearhead!

 Chapter 1030 - Dong Bo Xue Ying’s shock

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s shock</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ardent Fire City. The Ardent Fire Marquisdom was crowded today. They had gotten news that Prince Xue Ying would be returning!


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying has already left from the teleportation array. He¡¯ll be reaching the Marquisdom soon.¡±


    The news passed really quickly.


    By the entrance of the Marquisdom, all the elders had already arrived including Ying Shang Lie Hu and Rong Xing Lan. All of them were looking forward with excitement. Marquis Ardent Fire had even appeared personally by the entrance of the Marquisdom. As for other disciples within the Marquisdom, they were here even earlier-even ¡®Ying Shan Zhong Fu¡¯, the son of Chan Yu Yan Zhen, hade.


    ¡°Lie Hu, this son of yours is extraordinary. I¡¯ve heard that he has already crossed through the God Yuan Pce sixth level. How long has he entered the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion for?¡±


    ¡°Thisprehension ability and talent¡­ he is really amazing. Truly astounding. In the future, he might even be a Conferred King. By then, our Ying Shan n would have two Conferred Kings.¡±


    The elders who were usually haughty were currently conversing enthusiastically with Ying Shan Lie Hu.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu merely grinned. He bit his lips.


    Delightful! Exhrating!


    This feeling of being respected satisfied Ying Shan Lie Hu.


    ¡°He is back.¡±


    The surrounding suddenly became quiet. Nobody dared to chat or make a din. They were watching as a handsome white-robed young man flew over with a ck-robed male fanning himself. Tian Yi Zhi, the female attendant Yan Yu, two ck Stream Cloud Wolves, and other subordinates were also following closely behind them.


    They had already heard of who that ck-robed male fanning himself was-the famous ¡®Senior Zi Bai¡¯ that came from the ancestral family, also rumored to be a powerful Primal Chaos realm magic servant. His status was higher than the ordinary n elders.


    ¡°He is indeed Prince Xue Ying to make a Primal Chaos Magic Servant be his protector.¡±


    ¡°When will it be that I can have one be my protector too? To be treated so grandly by everyone is something that I don¡¯t mind dying for.¡±


    All of them were watching with sheer envy.


    ¡­


    When Xue Ying saw the crowd of people weing him by the entrance of the Marquisdom, he immediately rushed over and shouted: ¡°Grandpa Marquis, mother, father.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Xue Ying, you have greatly boosted the reputation of our Ying Shan n. I have already gotten transmissions from quite a few friends of mine, telling me that you have already seeded in crossing through the sixth level of God Yuan Pce!¡± Marquis Ardent Fire said with great gusto. He was delighted, ¡°Those old friends of mine have mentioned that it is possible for you to be a Conferred King in the future with yourprehension abilities. But you must remember not to becent. After all, you haven¡¯t reached the Primal Chaos realm now.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying understands.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire nodded with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have prepared a banquet within the Marquisdom to congratte you in bing an inner disciple as well as crossing through the sixth level. Talking about that, I aren¡¯t even a disciple of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡±


    There were very few official disciples of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    Even fewer disciples came from within the nation.


    Usually, they would either be some huge genius, or a Primal Chaos giant with a void lineage. Naturally, those powerful like ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯ had been invited over to be an elder of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion! As for Marquis Ardent Fire, with his power, he was not qualified to be an elder.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡­ in reality, was also the nation protecting religion for the Southern Cloud Nation. With the three Cosmos Gods and many Conferred Kings, they were considered part of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ******


    While Xue Ying was participating in the Marquisdom¡¯s celebratory banquet, within the Ying Shan ancestral family.


    ¡°Hu hu¡­¡±


    The gale was blowing harshly.


    On top of a snowy mountain peak.


    Old Mother Ying Shan sat cross-legged on a huge stone. Her consciousness had fused in one entity with the whole Ying Shan n-her breaths were one with it. At this moment, the Ying Shan n was in her senses.


    ¡°Old Mother, Prince has returned to the Marquisdom. Yesterday night, he attended the banquet prepared by the Fan n¡¯s ¡®Fan Tian Chong¡¯.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai reported everything that happened recently.


    ¡°Tell me in detail, and I¡¯ll listen to them.¡±


    ¡°Yes. During the banquet, there was a protector who challenged Prince¡­¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan was listening to Magic Servant Zi Bai¡¯s report. Hearing how Xue Ying revealed Xue Ying¡¯s greatbat skills made her reveal a grin. Good! He did not rely on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body. Instead, his realm had reached a sufficient stage. Furthermore, he had adapted the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles into his own body technique. Thisprehension skill was really terrifying. But the more frightening it was, the happier Old Mother Ying Shan would be since he was a disciple from the Ying Shan n.


    ¡°My Ying Shan n has finally seen an absolute genius appearing.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan was ecstatic.


    But what she did not know.


    Was that in Xue Ying¡¯s n, he wanted to sculpt himself as the most exceptional talent across the entire Southern Cloud Nation. He had no choice. Xue Ying did not wish to restrain himself and not reveal his skills. But he had to take it easy as well-to remain weaker than the most heaven-defying talents in the six great ancient nations.


    There were absolutely some geniuses who came from the six great ancient nations who seemed more exaggerated than Xue Ying. But Xue Ying suspected that those geniuses might be reincarnated. Hence, it was better for him to control himself slightly-it sufficed to be the top genius within Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°After the banquet, he asked Fan Tian Chong for help. He sought to see an iplete secret treasure spearhead within the Fan n¡¯s shop.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai continued.


    ¡°An iplete secret treasure spearhead?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan felt puzzled.


    ¡°Yes. The Prince likes that secret treasure spearhead a lot. When he first came to the Southern Cloud Nation, he fell in love with it! I¡¯ve heard that the iplete secret treasure was left behind by a powerful expert from before the first War of the Ancient Nations, ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯. That time, the Fan n¡¯s shop manager did not permit Prince from scrutinizing that spearhead.¡±


    ¡°This time, Prince actually held onto the spearhead for four full hours before letting it go in the end. On the second day, he returned to the Ardent Fire City.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan felt really puzzled now: ¡°He likes that iplete secret treasure that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When he was touring the Southern Cloud Nation Treasured Goods Market, Prince remained looking at that spearhead the longest! In my opinion, the reason why Prince participated in the Fan n¡¯s banquet and defeated that protector while revealing his skills was all for the sake of gaining the favor of Fan Tian Chong. After that when Fan Tian Chong permitted Prince to look for him if Prince has any trouble, Prince immediately asked him for a favor to see that spearhead.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai had always been following Xue Ying. Hence, he was able to observe the other party¡¯s actions and behavior distinctly. He could sense that Xue Ying desired that iplete secret treasure spearhead from deep his heart.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan was deep in thoughts.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital, Treasured Goods Market, before the Fan n shop.


    An old granny arrived.


    ¡°It is rare for Old Mother toe to our ce.¡± That plump old male came out personally just to wee her. There were differing levels in power between Conferred Kings, and Old Mother Ying Shan was clearly considered strong at her level.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan nodded. She directly entered the shop.


    Very soon, they arrived at the third floor.


    Old Mother Ying Shan arrived before that floating iplete secret treasure spearhead. The past scenes were faintly shing within her eyes. She saw how in the night before, that white-robed young man had held onto the spearhead for an extended period, causing the edge of Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯s lip to show signs of a grin.


    ¡°This is the iplete secret treasure left behind by Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    ¡°Yes, Old Mother, Prince Xue Ying from your Ying Shan n hase and seen it before.¡± The plump old male chuckled.


    ¡°Price.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    ¡°500 million cosmos crystals.¡± The plump old male raised five fingers and grinned.


    ¡°The lowest price.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    ¡°Old Mother is a VIP of my Fan n, and my n master has given orders before, so naturally I¡¯ll not dare to bully Old Mother. The n has given orders that the lowest price is 300 million cosmos crystals. It isn¡¯t possible for me to go any longer than that.¡± The plump old male said.


    Old Mother Ying Shan softly nodded.


    She was clear.


    Most of the secret treasures sold in the Fan n shop had a lower limit price that differed from the reported amount. Some were 80-90% of its reported price, and it was rare for a treasure to reach 60% of its stated price. This iplete secret treasure had thus achieved the 60% limit price.


    ¡°Good. I want it.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan nodded.


    ¡°Good good good.¡± The plump old male said, ¡°I wonder if you are nning to buy using cosmos crystals or treasures?¡±


    ¡°Treasures.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    Being an expert, after adventuring outside and killing others, most of the treasures and materials had been used on herself. Who would really hold on to several hundred million cosmos crystals with him? Maybe some powerful Cosmos Gods might do so, but Old Mother Ying Shan did not dare to be so luxurious.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan waved her hand, causing a ck shuttle weapon to appear.


    The plump old male took it and carefully scrutinized. He then looked up: ¡°It can be sold for 210 million cosmos crystals at most.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan frowned before waving her hands, causing many fragments of precious materials to appear-there were a total of ten of them.


    The plump old male carefully looked through and calcted before looking up: ¡°You stillck 20 million cosmos crystals.¡±


    ¡°Stillck?¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan frowned.


    ¡°We still have to sell them after buying them over! We do not know how long it¡¯ll remain in our hands, so the purchasing price will naturally be lower than the selling price.¡± The plump old male chuckled.


    Old Mother Ying Shan waved her hand again, causing a total of 20 million cosmos crystals to fly out. She did not have too many useless treasures with her. The most expensive ones had been used on herself. This time, she was still able to fork the amount out after collecting many treasures she had.


    ¡°Good good good.¡± The plump old male received them and smiled, ¡°This secret treasure spearhead will belong to Old Mother from now.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The plump old male kept all the treasures. At the same time, he released the forbidding array. That secret treasure spearhead also flew over to Old Mother Ying Shan. Old Mother Ying Shan extended her hand and grab it. Only then did a smile appear on her face. Even though she had paid so much, and Old Mother Ying Shan had gritted her teeth while doing so, selling even her weapon, the ¡®Flying Cloud Shuttle¡¯, Old Mother Ying Shan still felt rtively contended.


    Because it was rare for the Ying Shan n to have such an outstanding disciple appearing. All sorts of resources would have long streamed onto Xue Ying with his talent if he were a disciple of a terrifying n like the Fan n.


    ¡®It is impossible for me, an old granny, topare with those huge ns. I must also try my best to do something for this little fellow. It is entirely possible for Xue Ying to be a Conferred King in the future.¡¯ Old Mother Ying Shan looked forward to it.


    ¡­


    Ardent Fire City, Marquisdom.


    The banquet that was held currently in the Marquisdom was bustling with activity.


    Marquis Ardent Fire sat at the head position, and Xue Ying sat one spot down his left. On his right sat Chun Yu Wei Yi who took the initiative to rush over.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    An old granny figure condensed out from illusion, appearing within the pce hall. All the elders in the pce hall including the disciples stood up. Marquis Ardent Fire who sat at the head position was the first to stand. He came down bowing: ¡°Old Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Old Mother.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi also bowed.


    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying shouted out. The entire ce was filled with respectful greetings of ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯. All the elders, disciples, Ying Shan Lie Hu, Rong Xing Lan, and others were really polite.


    Old Mother Ying Shan was the root foundation of the Ying Shan n.


    She chuckled as she walked towards Xue Ying: ¡°Little Fellow Xue Ying, it is quite good for you to cross through the sixth level of God Yuan Pce so fast. But you still have to properly cultivate. After visiting the capital, you should know that your little strength is still far toocking.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying understands.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan threw out a wristband, ¡°Properly cultivate then. I¡¯ll wait for the day you be a Conferred King.¡± Saying that Old Mother Ying Shan turned and left.


    Xue Ying received the storage treasure.


    When he checked through it¡­


    There was the simple spearhead floating within. The spearhead had caused many spatial ripples to form within the storage treasure space.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying looked up with shock. He only saw the figure of Old Mother Ying Shan gradually disappearing.

 Chapter 1031 - Breakthrough, Primal Chaos Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Breakthrough, Primal Chaos Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Sensing that spearhead floating within the storage treasure, Xue Ying feltplex at this moment.


    Even though he had reincarnated into the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying was still more worried about his wife and children back at the Primal Chaos Void. In his heart, the Primal Chaos Void was his root! Xue Ying had always been thinking of rising his strength quickly. No matter if it was sculpting himself as an absolute genius or joining the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, everything was done so that he could improve his foundation and increase his certainty of bing a Cosmos God.


    Precisely because¡­


    He could return to his hometown after bing a Cosmos God.


    In Xue Ying¡¯s n, when he learned the ¡®avatar technique¡¯ in the future, part of them would return to his hometown, leaving behind just an avatar in the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ that would seek for more opportunities to improve his strength. That was to allow himself to better deal with the Destruction Devils and to gain a better chance of killing that Sacred Master. Xue Ying sought to find ways to deal against the cmity of the great apocalypse within the primal chaos void.


    As for the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯, he originally thought it was merely a ce of opportunity for him to grow stronger. It was fine for him to slightly help out the Ying Shan n, mother, and sister and it would be fine.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Old Mother Ying Shan was ranked in the front amongst the Conferred Kings in Southern Cloud Nation. That was unquestionably an existence with tenth level strength and someone who could fight against Cosmos Gods! Hence, she dared to fight head-on against the Qian Yi n from the Moonflower Ancient Nation. In addition to the vital protection rendered by the Southern Cloud King to his principal aides, the Qian Yi n could not deal with Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡®Reaching the level of Old Mother, she shouldn¡¯t have thought of how I could help her in the future right?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    After all, by deducing from his potential, others would only think that he could be a ninth level Conferred King, and that would be amazing already.


    As for the tenth level?


    Too difficult.


    Only himself understood that he had a considerable chance of reaching the Primal Chaos tenth level. Even still, it would merely beparable to Old Mother Ying Shan. As for bing a Cosmos God? Xue Ying was clear that it was not an easy task even in the Realm Heart Great Land. The history of the Realm Heart Great Land was longer than the Primal Chaos Void, yet it only had these few Cosmos Gods.


    Fan Tian Chong from the Fan n was considered an absolute genius and was significantly nurtured by the n. Yet he only ended up at the tenth level.


    ¡®Is she doing this merely because I am a disciple from the Ying Shan n?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The restraints of her bloodline.


    Love and concern for all descendants in the n.


    Xue Ying could sense the concern and love Old Mother Ying Shan showed without expecting reciprocation from the descendants, as well as the hope she had for the juniors turning into dragons in the future.


    ¡®I¡¯ll naturally not disappoint you.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This emotion was something he could only etch in his heart.


    ******


    After the banquet, Xue Ying returned to his cavern-dwelling.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu and Rong Xing Lan were high-spirited.


    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I am preparing to enter closed-door cultivation today. I have obtained many scriptures within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and do want to calm myself and properly cultivate. This time, I might stay in closed-door for a very long time.¡±


    ¡°We understand.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu nodded profusely.


    The other party was about to be a Conferred Marquis.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Rong Xing Lan nodded too. Her son had already crossed the sixth level of God Yuan Pce. ording to thews of the Southern Cloud Nation, passing through the seventh level meant one would be a Conferred Marquis!


    ¡°Zi Bai, Elder Tian.¡± Xue Ying turned to the protectors and gave his orders, ¡°If there aren¡¯t any important things, don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Magic Servant Zi Bai and Tian Yi Zhi acknowledged.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying then entered the Void God Pagoda.


    Looking at the white-robed young man entering the Void God Pagoda entrance, those protectors and attendants felt rueful. It was likely that their prince would be a Conferred Marquis when he left closed-door cultivation. That was horrifying¡­ Conferred Marquis. It was something easily achievable by their prince. Maybe those sayings might be true, that their prince would possibly be a Conferred King in the future too.


    ¡­


    Within the Void God Pagoda.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the great floating rock.


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a good look at this spear.¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly excited as he flipped his hand, bringing that spear out. With a thought, the spear body and spearhead began rotating together. Many forbidding arrays within were activated, and the spear body and spearhead were soon separated.


    With a flip of his hand, he kept that violet spearhead which was emanating a bloody savage aura. The demeanor emitted by this spearhead was great, but in reality, it was not ced in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes.


    In his opinion, this simple-looking grayish spear body was much more precious than the violet spearhead.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, he took out that spearhead given to him by Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡®It isn¡¯t easy getting this.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at this seemingly simple spearhead. Only through the multiple distorted void ripples emitted from the spearhead could its extraordinariness be exemplified.


    ¡®If not for Old Mother, I would have to spend a long time earning the several hundred million cosmos crystals.¡¯ Xue Ying then let out a thought.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    This simple spearhead and simple spear body began fusing as one. At the point where they connected, many mystical imprints were activated. ¡°Weng¡±, the two naturallybined as one. Following that, all the mystical imprints on the spear lit up, causing the surrounding void to ripple. A huge ringing sound was let out in the Void God Pagoda. This spear which apanied Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master in his journey across the Realm Heart Great Land had once again regained its original appearance.


    ¡®Since it is Senior Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯s weapon, let¡¯s call it the Scarlet Cloud God Spear.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    His consciousness then began permeating to check the entire spear.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    A substantial ck maelstrom stairway spiraled downwards. This sophisticated and profound maelstrom stairway could be divided into three sections, and the three parts eventually converged at a single point.


    Previously, Xue Ying hadprehended both the spear body and spearhead separately. He merely deduced what theplete imprint would be. Now that he had seen its ¡®full appearance¡¯, he discovered that it was more perfect than what he imagined it to be.


    ¡®Haha, time to break through first.¡¯ Xue Yingughed out loud. With a thought.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The void bloodline within his body was activated. It directly broke through to the Primal Chaos realm. At that moment, a vast World Energy Maelstrom was formed. It was akin to a ck hole where world energy came gushing into the body of Xue Ying! It caused his body to undergo a qualitative change. The bloodline in his body was bing more concentrated alongside. From thus, his bloodline was now at the Primal Chaos realm. Even the Cosmos God void bloodline in his body had been used to nourish his own bloodline, though it also meant that his bloodline cultivation path had ended here.


    Cosmos Gods, ording to thews and profound mysteries system, could control the entire cosmicw!


    Every Cosmos God would have different attainments even if they progressed using the same Dao path.


    For instance, Monarch Nine Cloud and Void Primogenitor both progressed using the Dao of the Void. Nevertheless, the gap in both of them was extremely huge. Even the Dao of the Void between ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ and ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯ were vastly different. And all four of them had differing paths.


    Hence, one could only absorb the crystallization of the senior¡¯s wisdom. The final step would still have to be taken by the cultivator himself.


    The cosmicw.


    It was no longer influenced by the supremew. Theplete cosmicw was one with the myriad existences. Hence, the cosmicw heprehended would be applicable in both the Realm Heart Great Land and primal chaos void.


    Unlike the lower levels like his Mirage and illusory realm or voidprehensions, they originated from different origin worlds and were heavily influenced. Henceforth, Xue Ying had to cultivate from scratch.


    The lower the level, the greater the Dao would be influenced by the supremew.


    The cosmicw could stand independent beyond the supremew.


    As for those at the level of Sacred Master, they sought an even higher target.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body broke through. His soul was rapidly turning great under this nourishment. He lowered his head and switched to the spear.


    Even though he broke through to the Primal Chaos realm, he did not n on publicizing it!


    In his n, Xue Ying would be in closed-door for a very long time. When he exited, he would say that he had reached the Primal Chaos realm after cultivating for hundreds of millions of years. At least then he would be ssified as within the boundary of an absolute genius! To reach the ¡®Primal Chaos realm in just five million years¡¯ was ultimately too heaven-defying.


    As long as he did not go out, none would be the wiser!


    Xue Ying broke through first to strengthen his soul. The soul at the Primal Chaos realm would allow him to cultivate at a faster pace than that with a Unity realm soul.


    ¡®When I go out, I¡¯ll be able to disy my strength and not conceal myself just like what I have been doing.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.

 Chapter 1032 - The Blood Sacrifice of Black Devil Great Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1032: The Blood Sacrifice of ck Devil Great Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    With a soul at the Primal Chaos Realm, Xue Ying¡¯s speed of cultivation surged. After calming himself, he began researching on this newly-acquired Scarlet Cloud God Spear. The Scarlet Cloud God Spear was the weapon Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master used at his peak. It did notck in power. Thispleted god spear was valued at a price not any lower than the ¡®Cloud Sky Hammer¡¯. Furthermore, as the Cloud Sky Hammer was given up by ¡®Paragon Matron ve¡¯ personally as she customized a better weapon for herself, the price of the spear would hence be slightly higher than the hammer.


    Regardless, this was a weapon that a Cosmos God had to sell all his treasures before he could afford it. Xue Ying lucked out this time. Naturally, it was by relying on his realm that he could obtain the spear body in a small area like the Ardent Fire City.


    By relying on the spear body, he then discovered the spearhead in the capital. The spearhead was even bought by Old Mother Ying Shan.


    That was how the whole spearnded in his hands.


    Actually¡­


    The history of the Realm Heart Great Land was far too long. Many ancient remnants existed around the origin world. There had been plenty of experts who died during the first and second War of the Ancient Nations, so much so that the number could frighten the world. Hence, top-graded treasures were lost everywhere, and some depended on the cultivator¡¯s luck to obtain while others depended on his judgment.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    Xue Ying was doing his best to practice the spear in the Void God Pagoda. He would asionally meditate and consolidate hisprehensions.


    As time passed, Xue Ying became even more astonished by the spear.


    ¡®I am so wrong. I originally thought that the mystical inscriptions within the Scarlet Cloud God Spear could allow me to deduce two great techniques-one a domain and the other an offensive killing move. Actually, that conclusion was obtained during my preliminary findings under the condition that both parts of the spear had not been fused together. Now that I began studying the spear thoroughly¡­ it isn¡¯t just two techniques!¡¯ Xue Ying felt excited.


    In reality, being a weapon that Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master used for battle, it naturally would be imbued with all techniques the owner specialized in aiding the owner.


    One could say that the majority of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯s techniques was incorporated in this weapon.


    But a weapon was different from an absolute art. It was refined for the sake of fighting, and not for imparting them to disciples. Hence, learning it was much harder than learning an absolute art.


    ¡®Haha, truly a great opportunity for me!¡¯ Xue Ying


    Even theplete Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles only had primarily twobat techniques.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying discovered three types in this Scarlet Cloud God Spear.


    Clearly, the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> was what the Southern Cloud King prepared to impart to others. All inner disciples could learn it. Even the simplified version was spread across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It was possible to get it just by spending a little cosmos crystals. As for theplete version, it was possible to get it without joining the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion as long as one was willing to spend arge sum.


    Such kind of open impartation was something the Southern Cloud King naturally would not put all his techniques into.


    For instance, the <Avatar Technique>, the <Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique> or the <Third Realm Technique>, which of these were not more precious than the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles?


    Hence, in other words-


    The <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> was merely imparted to the public, and this version contained two powerful techniques. Adding up the refining technique-¡¯Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡¯-there were three methods.


    As for the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, it epassed more than half thebat techniques of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master. One could see the gap between the two just by thinking along this line of thought.


    As Xue Ying cultivated madly, time passed mercilessly.


    He had indeed be entirely engrossed. Back at his hometown, Xue Ying could create two great ninth level moves and had long reached the bottleneck. It was hard for him to get any results despite 100 billion years of mundane cultivation. But now, not just the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> or the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, or even the many absolute art scriptures which he got from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion enabled Xue Ying to continually improve.


    This feeling of improvement made him obsessed with cultivation.


    ¡®Amazing.¡¯


    The more he cultivated, the more Xue Ying felt how deep the foundation of the Realm Heart Great Land was. In the Primal Chaos Void, Xue Ying had already reached the number one rank in terms of his control of the Mirage and illusory realm; Xue Ying could not learn from other people. Instead, he had to probe his way in darkness. Nevertheless, there were two scriptures within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion on the Mirage and illusory realm paving the way to the Cosmos God realm. There were even 16 other books that aided him in his research.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying told the outside world that he would be in closed-door cultivation for a very long time.


    In reality, this period had exceeded the expectations of Marquis Ardent Fire, Ying Shan Lie Hu, Rong Xing Lan, and others. To other ancient and old cultivators, this period of closed-door cultivation was not considered much. Nevertheless, to a young cultivator who had merely cultivated for five million years, it was honestly too long.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, 1.5 billion years had passed.


    ck Devil Great Lake.


    Theke was vast, and it wasn¡¯t any smaller than a nation. This location was even filled with many devils. In terms of strength, the ck Devil Great Lake was stronger than any of the ck Devil Four Nations. Even the six great ancient nations had a hard time eliminating them. This ce was also known as the best ce for devils to gather across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    At this moment, deep within the ck Devil Great Lake, in an extravagant pce.


    A morbid-looking pale green-robed male sat on top of the throne. Surrounding the throne were meandering blood illusory figures. These figures had practically upied close to half the entire hall. They were emitting an aura that felt abnormally horrifying, causing the surrounding time-space to tremble.


    On the sides below the throne seated two figures.


    One was a huge magma giant that a pair of burning fiery sphere eyes. Each of his eyes was like a zing star.


    And on the other side, there was a thin green-haired old man. This thin green-haired old man had a smile on the edge of his lips. There was also a tiny ck snake wrapped around his body.


    ¡°ording to the rules, the location of blood sacrifice this time should be the Southern Cloud Nation.¡± That green-robed male seated at the head position said with a cold voice.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t fun to provoke the Southern Cloud King.¡± The magma giant¡¯s voice rumbled.


    ¡°Hmph. So what if it isn¡¯t fun to provoke him? The Blood Sacrifice is something nobody could stop. We must let the ck Devil Four Nations understand that we, the ck Devil Great Lake, is ultimately the rule-maker!¡± The thin green-haired old man gave a coldugh, ¡°Just like how we frequently pay the Fiery Zhao Nation a visit for ughter and annihte many cities. Or even the Southern Cloud Nation where we would asionally act, and that is considered giving the Southern Cloud King a lot of respect already.¡±


    The magma giant said with a deep voice: ¡°I know we should act, just that what I am saying is it isn¡¯t fun to provoke the other party. We should just choose a smaller city and prove our point.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± The thin green-haired old man also nodded, ¡°A small city will be fine. The Southern Cloud King would likely turn crazy if we chose to sacrifice a big city.¡±


    ¡°Also, whenever those of our lineage act, we must perform it spectacrly.¡± The green-robed male mentioned.


    There were many devils within the ck Devil Great Lake. They could be categorized under different sects too.


    The Blood Sacrifice was also alternated between the three most prominent sects.


    ¡°Since we must do things spectacrly, and we are going to choose a little city.¡± The green-haired thin old man continued, ¡°Then that little city must be slightly special. I feel that the small city called ¡®Ardent Fire City¡¯ is not bad. There is a rtively amazing genius who emerged recently from this ce. He is quite amazing within the Southern Cloud Nation. Eliminating this small city where that absolute genius came from would be considered intimidating the Southern Cloud Nation! We must let the entire Southern Cloud Nation know the notoriety of our ck Devil Great Lake!¡±


    ¡°Mn, alright.¡± The magma giant agreed too.


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be the Ardent Fire City. The two of you will be in charge of arranging the entire matter. Remember, you must do things beautifully and eliminate the entire Ardent Fire City during the Blood Sacrifice.¡± The green-robed male ordered. His two subordinates both agreed. He would naturally not obstruct the arrangement of matters like the Blood Sacrifice.


    ¡­


    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡±


    A ck-horned muscr figure looked respectfully at the thin green-haired old man who sat cross-legged in front. The thin green-haired old man had a slender ck snake which wrapped around him. This snake made the muscr male feel a strand of fear.


    ¡°Rx. The matter you asked of me has been arranged.¡± The thin green-haired old man said, ¡°It is rare for our ck Devil Great Lake to act once against the Southern Cloud Nation during the Blood Sacrifice. This time, it is the turn of our lineage, and that gave me the chance to help you. We have agreed on the matter-the ce of sacrifice will be Ardent Fire City. Your enmity can be avenged during this sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Ancestor.¡± The ck-horned muscr figure trembled in excitement.


    He had always been trying his best to earn the favor from the ancestor and spent more than half his earnings to purchase the poison that his ancestor liked. Only then did the ancestor promised him.


    After all, it was too hard for him to take revenge by himself.


    The city of Southern Cloud Nation was not somewhere anyone dared to attack. It was much harder trying to seed in destroying a city. They had to mobilize the entire ck Devil Great Lake! For the ck Devil Great Lake to annihte a city, one was doing so to intimidate everyone, and second, was for the sake of the ¡®Blood Sacrifice¡¯.


    ¡°Chen Niu, you will be participating in the battle this time. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The thin green-haired old man said, ¡°The entire Ardent Fire City must be offered for the Blood Sacrifice. Not a single one must remain.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-horned muscr figure felt incredibly excited at this moment. His eyes were filled with expectations and fighting spirit. He had been waiting a long time for this day. He sought to see the despair and the fear from the eyes of Marquis Ardent Fire watching as he personally killed the other party.

 Chapter 1033 - Blood Sacrifice–Ardent Fire City

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Blood Sacrifice-Ardent Fire City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At dawn, outside Ardent Fire City.


    Two figures were standing on thend looking distantly at the magnificent Ardent Fire City. Even though this city was considered small in the Southern Cloud Nation, it was still protected by the incarnation of a Cosmos God and several Primal Chaos giants. It was a city where many cultivators converged and upied an area spanning across 50 billion kilometers. The number of cultivators living inside numbered in trillions.


    ¡°The cities under the Southern Cloud Nation are constructed quite extravagantly.¡± The thin green-haired old man looked at this city and apathetically chuckled, ¡°What a pity that it¡¯ll be turning into a dead city soon.¡±


    ¡°It is their fortune to be chosen as the city for Blood Sacrifice by our ck Devil Great Lake.¡± A pure and holy white-robed male smiled. His smile was vibrant, and it gave off a warm feeling. His eyes were even filled with a fatalistic inducement. It felt like he was the most beautiful thing in this world, that would turn the eyes of everyone else to him.


    ¡°White Cloud Devil Master, this time, we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is a minor matter. Since religious master has given the order personally, I¡¯ll naturally not neglect this mission.¡± The pure and holy white-robed male smiled.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The thin green-haired old man waved his hand.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Many experts appeared by the side. There were a total of 20 Primal Chaos giants and more than 10,000 Unity realm experts. Once an army numbered in tens of thousands, it would give off a feeling of suppression. These Unity realm experts were all wearing armor. Clearly, they were in abat formation.


    ¡°Greetings, Old Ancestor. Greetings, White Cloud Devil Master.¡± The 20 Primal Chaos giants all respectfully greeted. Following that, the more than 10,000 Unity soldiers also greeted orderly. They were clear of the statuses these two people in front had-they were from the higher level within the religion. There was no need to mention the Old Ancestor since he was a Cosmos God. As for ¡®White Cloud Devil Master¡¯ who stood beside him, he was one of the many devil masters within the religion. Those who could be called ¡®devil master¡¯ were all at the Primal Chaos Realm tenth level and could fight against a Cosmos God.


    Like on the Realm Heart Great Land, some of the tier three nations only had one Cosmos God guarding it. The ck Devil Great Lake could send a devil master, and that would be sufficient to destroy that nation.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The thin green-haired old man nodded, ¡°The Blood Sacrifice this time will be led by you, White Cloud Devil Master. You must remember to perform splendidly during this Blood Sacrifice of the city belonging to Southern Cloud Nation to intimidate them and everyone else!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone answered confidently.


    Even that ck-horned muscr expert ¡®Chen Niu¡¯ was excited: ¡®The Southern Cloud Nation is slightly stronger. It is paid more attention to by the ck Devil Great Lake. Unlike when we were destroying cities within the Fiery Zhao Nation where just one or two Primal Chaos giants was sent, this time, White Cloud Devil Master would be personally leading the legion with 20 other Primal Chaos giants. Five out of the 20 of us have already reached the ninth level! Very good, fabulous. We must ensure that the Ardent Fire City is powerless to resist and trample over them. Marquis Ardent Fire, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for far too long. Soon, my revenge will be taken! I truly desire to see the look of despair on your face!¡¯


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The pure and holy white-robed male nonchntly ordered, ¡°ording to the intelligence, there are only two experts within the Ardent Fire City-Marquis Ardent Fire and the incarnation of Monarch Chun Yu.¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ardent Fire is at the Marquisdom, and the incarnation of Monarch Chun Yu is at the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    ¡°Xue Fu, Chen Niu, the two of you shall lead the Primal Chaos giants and attack Marquis Ardent Fire. Kill him as fast as possible.¡±


    ¡°The remaining Primal Chaos giants will attack the incarnation of Monarch Chun Yu! Once any of you seeded, you all should hurry and aid the other party.¡±


    ¡°As for the other Unity experts¡­ scatter and wipe out the entire Ardent Fire City.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ll host the Blood Sacrifice.¡±


    The pure and holy white-robed male said.


    Given his high status, he was disdained of acting personally. ording to logic, there was no need for such a strong legion to be dispatched in sending a city for Blood Sacrifice. This was primarily done to ¡®disy their strength¡¯ and to make the surrounding four nations more obedient. It was also done to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from happening. That was why a devil master personally led the team. Clearly, the ck Devil Great Lake did not permit any idents from happening.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone present acknowledged in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll begin now?¡± The thin green-haired old man chuckled. That pure and holy white-robed male nodded too.


    The thin green-haired old man flipped his hand, causing a picture scroll to appear. He waved it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The picture scroll suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had already transformed into a vast manuscript right above the Ardent Fire City. Furthermore, an unseen energy was released from it, engulfing the entire Ardent Fire City. Naturally, the thin green-haired old man and his subordinates were precisely located within it.


    This was a spatial seal!


    By relying on a secret treasure, the current Ardent Fire City had its space wholly sealed. Even the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique could not break through this seal.


    Therge picture scroll gradually disappeared into nothingness. This space where the Ardent Fire City was located in disappeared. From this moment on, the Ardent Fire City could not be seen, touched, or entered! The entire ce was in another unique space entirely independent from the Realm Heart Great Land, somewhat simr to the cavern-dwelling of Monarch Nine Cloud-to which Sacred Master could not even find it.


    And currently within the sealed space¡­


    Just outside the city, the pure and holy white-robed male indifferently gave the order: ¡°Begin the sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many teams began teleporting in, of which the strongest two Primal Chaos teams proceeded respectively to the Ardent Fire Marquisdom and Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    ******


    Within the Southern Cloud Capital, inside the pce, there was a dimmed pce hall.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many figures rapidly appeared within this hall. After entering it, they sat.


    Seated at the throne position was a thin male wearing a beige robe. His nose was straight, and his eyes were deep. Even though he was thin and small, his body felt like it had be one entity with the surrounding void. He was the void, and the void was him. As a result, he gave off an unseen suppression that caused other experts present at the scene to hold their breath. He was none other than the religious master of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, one of the top ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°King.¡±


    The atmosphere present was quite oppressive. Everyone turned to the king.


    The eyes of the Southern Cloud King were looking far away. Waving his hand, aplete circr projection floated in the air. It faintly reflected the endless time-space continuum, and soon, the scene of Ardent Fire City appeared within.


    ¡°Blood Sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°That is the Blood Sacrifice of ck Devil Great Lake.¡±


    The expressions of the three monarchs and five Conferred Kings present turned ugly. The five Conferred Kings who came¡­ were all at the tenth level strength.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan spent most of her time stationed in the capital. At this moment, she was anxiously looking at the scene projected on the circr mirror. This circr mirror was known as the ¡®Heaven Observation Mirror¡¯ One could rely on it to observe any ce across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. There were very few ces that could evade being watched by this mirror. Even those sealed ces where ultra-long distance teleportation could not reach could simrly be observed.


    This was a precious secret treasure.


    ¡°King.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan immediately stood up and eximed anxiously, ¡°This is the Ardent Fire City, my Ying Shan n¡¯s Ardent Fire City. We absolutely must not watch¡­¡±


    Southern Cloud King turned taciturn. His deep eyes merely stared at the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ¡°My Ying Shan n disciple ¡®, Ying Shan Xue Ying,¡¯ is also in the Ardent Fire City. His talent is extremely huge, and it is certain that he¡¯ll be a Conferred King.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan hurriedly added.


    ¡°And? What can we do?¡±


    Southern Cloud King finally responded. His voice was solemn and cold, ¡°Can we act? If I were to break the tacit understanding, that¡¯d be equivalent to pping the faces of the three religious masters of the ck Devil Great Lake! The three of them from the ck Devil Great Lake might just act after that, and by then, this will be a huge war that engulfs the entire Southern Cloud Nation. The number of deaths and injuries would be indeterminate.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan did not respond at that moment.


    She knew.


    She also understood it.


    Even though the Southern Cloud King had governed the entire Southern Cloud Nation well, allowing it to flourish the entire Realm Heart Great Land was still based entirely on the theory of strength being prime! The three religious masters of the ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯ were all huge devils that brought disasters across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Even the six great ancient nations could not get rid of them. As for the ck Devil Four Nations, they were covered in their shadows!


    Comparatively speaking, the Southern Cloud Nation was in the best condition.


    Fiery Zhao Nation had the most urrences of being attacked. Of course, the ck Devil Great Lake would not ¡®kill the goose thaty the golden eggs¡¯. Naturally, the Cosmos Gods from Fiery Zhao Nation did not dare resist.


    As for the Snow Hook Nation, that was a nation that dared topete directly with the six great ancient nations. The king had an explosive temper too, and would simrly dare to risk it all with the ck Devil Great Lake. Nevertheless, the faces of the six great ancient nations and the ck Devil Great Lake were not fun to p. Hence, the Snow Hook Nation had suffered from several huge cmities in its history. Nevertheless, the ck Devil Great Lake simrly felt their heads aching because the bones of the Snow Hook Nation were not easy to be gnawed. Hence, they would not usually act, but the moment they did so, they would ruthlessly give Snow Hook Nation a severe lesson.


    As for the Maple Nest Nation, it was closest to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. In reality, it had already decided to rely on the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, and with the protection from the ancient nation, it was in a much better condition. Even though it was rare for the ck Devil Great Lake to bring disaster to the Maple Nest Nation, it still urred.


    After all¡­


    The ck Devil Great Lake was not afraid of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. They even dared to cause trouble to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Only the ¡®Southern Cloud Nation¡¯ was being affected the least since Southern Cloud King himself was strong, and had befriended many other experts across the world. In the dark, he simrly made friends with the three religious masters from ck Devil Great Lake! But no matter what, the ck Devil Great Lake would still hold a Blood Sacrifice asionally, and they would only choose some of the smaller cities within the Southern Cloud Nation.


    This was the hidden rule.


    Both parties were abiding by it too! When the ck Devil Great Lake had its reputation protected, the Southern Cloud Nation could simrly maintain its overall stability and prosperity.


    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Old Mother Ying Shan looked at the mirror floating in the air, watching as to how there was a pure and holy white-robed male sitting cross-legged in front of a floating ck bottle. Old Mother Ying Shan was able to recognize him with a nce that this was a devil master existence from the ck Devil Great Lake-White Cloud Devil Master, ¡°But the disciples of my Ying Shan n, and that Little Fellow Xue Ying, he¡­¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan felt her heart aching.


    Other than the ancestral family, the Ying Shan n had a total of six branches. One of them was located here at the Ardent Fire City! So many Ying Shan n disciples and that outstanding Little Fellow Xue Ying¡­


    ¡®Why would this be? Why?¡¯ Old Mother Ying Shan felt angry and agonized. She truly wanted to kill her way over.


    But she knew¡­


    That with the spatial seal present, she could not find Ardent Fire City at all! There was only one existence across the entire Southern Cloud Nation who had the strength to enter-Southern Cloud King when he utilized the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯. But it was impossible for the Southern Cloud King to lose all decorum with the three religious masters from ck Devil Great Lake because of this matter.


    ¡®Damn, damn.¡¯ The eyes of the Southern Cloud King remained deep and calm. It seemed as if this event was just a small rising wave in the vast sea. Nevertheless, in reality, he was keeping the anger in himself.


    The city of his subordinate.


    His civilians.


    They were currently being massacred and sent for a Blood Sacrifice.


    How could he not be angry?


    It¡¯s just that¡­ at times, he had to endure! When facing the ck Devil Great Lake, he had to endure! When facing the six great ancient nations, he also had to endure!

 Chapter 1034 - Discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying!

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Of the ten great religions in Realm Heart Great Land, eight came from the six great ancient nations!


    The Southern Cloud King had personally started a religion that could be ranked in the top ten. One could see how powerful and resourceful this king is. He held the Snow Hook King in contempt. Even though the other party was powerful, the king cared only about himself. Whenever he was angered, he would actually fight head-on with the six great ancient nations and the ck Devil Great Lake. Every time he did so, a vast cmity would arise that resulted in countless deaths and injuries across the country.


    As for the Southern Cloud Nation, it was the most prosperous and stable nation out of the ck Devil Four Nations.


    ¡®ck Devil Great Lake, I do not know when it is that I canpletely destroy it.¡¯ Southern Cloud King thought.


    He contemted while watching the floating Heaven Observation Mirror.


    The three Monarchs and five Conferred Kings were also watching it.


    ¡°My incarnation has suffered from a joint attack by 12 Primal Chaos experts, of which three of them have reached the ninth level strength.¡± Monarch Chun Yu¡¯s expression was cold and sour. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think my incarnation canst for long.¡±


    His incarnation remained deep in sleep for long periods as a means to guard the ce.


    By relying on his incarnation, his consciousness could still be maintained.


    Once this incarnation was destroyed! Monarch Chun Yu could no longer sense the space-sealed Ardent Fire City. Hence, he could no longer send his incarnations in!


    Under ordinary asions, when a city was attacked, the Cosmos Gods could easily send their incarnations in. Large batches of experts could also be teleported in to provide aid to the nation too. Hence, few dared to wantonly massacre within cities belonging to powerful countries. But this was an operation started by the ck Devil Great Lake. Before acting, they actually sealed the space.


    ¡®Why, why? So many disciples from my Ying Shan n and that Little Fellow Xue Ying¡­ why can¡¯t we give him a little more time to grow?¡¯ Old Mother Ying Shan felt agonizing pain in her heart. She was indignant and mad. Given her temper, she would have killed her way over, yet it¡¯s a pity she could not find the ce.


    ¡°Old Mother¡­¡± Empress Ghost Li transmitted a voice message by the side and consoled her.


    ******


    And in the ck Devil Great Lake, within a huge grand pce, there were all sorts of precious gems iid in this interior space. There were even many arrays covering the walls.


    A faint boundless might could be sensed permeating the entire hall.


    At this moment, there were three existences seated at the highest position. The one sitting at the center was a middle-aged male garbed in a ck robe. A huge strange six-ringed diagram had appeared behind him. This six-ringed diagram was constantly revolving about. Within this diagram contained an endless death aura. Even Cosmos Gods present did not dare to look at that diagram since they would feel dread and their mind being disced once they did so.


    To the left was a cheerful old man. One would feel pleasant when looking at him. He did not seem to release any suppressive aura.


    And to the right, there was a green-robed male who had a pale, sickly expression. Huge blood-colored meandering void figures could be seen around him.


    The three of them¡­


    Were the three religious masters from the ck Devil Great Lake. They were famous huge devils across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Many ns from the six great ancient nations would feel rming fear when they hear their names.


    ¡°Haha, it is rare for us to make a move against the Southern Cloud Nation. I believe when the operation begins, many nations will pay attention to the scene of the Blood Sacrifice.¡± There was a total of seven Cosmos Gods seated below and many other devil masters. Only about 20 or so figures were qualified to sit within this pce hall.


    Of course, the majority of them were incarnations.


    ¡°If it is a Blood Sacrifice of some small little nations, it isn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. But a Blood Sacrifice on a city under the Southern Cloud Nation is huge news. The ck Devil Four Nations would definitely pay close attention to it. Some of the nations around would likely turn their attention to this ce too.¡±


    ¡°We must turn the city into a spectacr sacrifice.¡±


    They were all chatting with smiles.


    Those present were all devils!


    Speaking from the inner hearts, they preferred living in prosperous ces. Who would ever like hiding in such a strange ce like the ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯ where space was unpredictable? But they had no choice. The six great ancient nations needed stability and to reproduce many more cultivators. Hence, these devils would frequently be chased and pursued after! Some of the stronger ones would join the prominent ns as Honored Guests.


    And some whomitted grievous offenses and were rejected by the more prominent ns could only flee! They would escape to the gathering ces of devils since only such sites were where these devils could unite.


    It was during the Blood Sacrifices that would satisfy these devils the most. They had been escaping and hiding for far too long. Only during the asional times would they turn back to these nations to bare their fangs!


    ¡°Hmph hmph¡­ so what if it is the Southern Cloud Nation? We should find an opportunity to send a city from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation for a Blood Sacrifice. Only then would it feel more satisfying.¡±


    ¡°No rush, no rush. There will be an opportunity in the future.¡±


    ¡°Comeee, let us have a drink.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods and devil masters were all chatting with smiles.


    And the three religious masters seated at the highest positions would asionally speak too. The current atmosphere within the entire pce hall was extremely joyous.


    ¡­


    Ardent Fire City, Marquisdom, inside the Void God Pagoda that was situated in Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    There was a great floating stone.


    And a handsome white-robed young man sitting on it. A spear was ced on his knees.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The space within the Void God Pagoda was like billowing waves surging. The spatial waves would asionally tear apart many of the undercurrents within. This tearing force was abnormally horrifying. Ordinary Primal Chaos giants who dare to appear here would likely be torn apart into smithereens and die instantly at that moment.


    Xue Ying was ultimately used to cultivating. It was not considered long for him to enter closed-door cultivation for 10 billion years in one go. Currently, it had only been 1.5 billion years, and he was still wholly immersed within.


    ording to the habit from his previous life, most would only leave closed-door cultivation after entering a bottleneck. Right now, he was happilyprehending and was not in a rush to go.


    ¡°Xue Ying, quicklye out! Come out now!¡± Marquis Ardent Fire anxiously transmitted over.


    ¡°Prince, prince, hurry out!¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai transmitted too.


    ¡°Prince, hurry out now! Hurry hurry, we don¡¯t have enough time!¡± Tian Yi Zhi anxiously transmitted over as well.


    ¡°Let Magic Servant Zi Bai. I have some trouble over here. It is unlikely for me to defend myself so don¡¯te over to where I am.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire hurriedly followed up after that.


    There was a continuous chain of voice transmissions.


    It forced Xue Ying to stop his cultivation. He was feeling slightly shocked as this chain of voice transmissions had caused his heart to tighten.


    ¡°Even Grandpa Marquis is having a hard time surviving?¡± Xue Ying felt startled.


    He did not care about other matters.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Grabbing the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying took a step before arriving at the entrance of the Void Pagoda. ¡°Hong long long¡±, the sealed doors began opening. Just as a small gap was formed, Xue Ying rushed out with a ¡°sou¡±.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As he arrived outside the Void Pagoda, Xue Ying saw how Magic Servant Zi Bai was no longer his usual carefree self. The fan in his hand was not being fanned, and instead, he was anxiously saying: ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll bring you away.¡± Saying that as he was prepared to keep Xue Ying into his Eden treasure, Magic Servant Zi Bai suddenly stopped as he looked at Xue Ying with shock.


    Howe the aura of his prince had changed¡­?


    Primal Chaos Realm?


    ¡°Prince, you broke through to the Primal Chaos Realm?¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai was shocked. His n¡¯s prince had a void bloodline. If he broke through to the Primal Chaos Realm, he would undoubtedly be better than a magic servant in escaping.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying casually answered. His attention was ced more on the distant.


    Currently, his gaze crossed through the obstacles of space. Xue Ying was able to see that at the highest location in the center of the Ardent Fire City, there was a holy and pure white-robed male seated in midair. A ck bottle was floating in front of him. This bottle diffused out some faint ripples that covered the entire Ardent Fire City.


    ¡®What ripples are those? What function does it contain?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled. This ripple did not seem to be dangerous at all.


    But closely following that, he understood.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    With his current realm, Xue Ying was able to clearly perceive the entire Ardent Fire City. Many armored soldiers were ughtering the people. They were a team formed by Unity realm experts, and any one team had the strength at God Yuan Pce sixth level. How could the civilians within Ardent Fire City resist against it? They were easily killed.


    As they were killed, unseen energy was produced that moved with the ripples into the ck bottle.


    ¡®Blood Sacrifice?¡¯ Xue Ying understood there and then.


    He had read many different books at the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and understood that this was the Blood Sacrifice conducted by ck Devil Great Lake.


    Just like the Primal Chaos Void, after the Destruction Devils were killed, the cultivators could absorb the dispersed energy from them to nourish their souls! And it was likewise for the Destruction Devils. They would simrly grow stronger after killing the cultivators.


    Hence, when cultivators died, their soul would leave behind unique energy. It was impossible for cultivators to absorb them within the Primal Chaos Void-only the Destruction Devils could.


    But on the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯.


    It was discovered a long time ago that the unique energy within the soul of each being actually came from the most essential part of the Origin World. It could even be collected.


    ¡®Blood Sacrifice¡¯ was done to collect this essence energy of the soul of cultivators. And the core of the entire Blood Sacrifice was that one single Blood Sacrifice Magic Bottle. Cosmos Gods who knew how to refine treasures for Blood Sacrifice could be counted with one¡¯s fingers in the entire Realm Heart Great Land! And only three out of the six great ancient nations knew how to refine this Blood Sacrifice treasure. One could see how difficult it was to cultivate this technique!


    And it was ¡®Yama Religious Master¡¯ of the three religious masters from the ck Devil Great Lake who knew how to refine it.


    ¡®Blood Sacrifice?¡¯


    ¡®Ardent Fire City is being used as a Blood Sacrifice?¡¯ Xue Ying felt startled. Following that, fury began filling his chest. His eyes turned red the next moment.


    Saying it was slow, though everything happened quickly within the hearts of Xue Ying. In reality, it had only been a blink of time.


    ¡°Prince, we should leave now. Madam and Ying Shan Lie Hu have both been brought into my Eden treasure. As for prince¡¯s father, Ying Shan Lie Hu, he should still be at the Misty Cloud Pavilion. It is too far, and we don¡¯t have sufficient time to save him.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai anxiously urged.


    ¡°We have discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡± A joyous sound was transmitted from afar.

 Chapter 1035 - Preliminary Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Preliminary Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Being one of the branches of Ying Shan n that reproduced for trillions of years, countless disciples lived in the Marquisdom. It upied a vast area. At this moment, there were teams of Unity Realm devils wreaking havoc. Each group contained a hundred people and could burst out with a God Yuan Pce seventh level strength. While they were massacring the civilians, and under the situation that the strongest power of the Marquisdom-Marquis Ardent Fire-was suffering from a joint attack by eight Primal Chaos experts, these devils had no foes at all.


    ¡°We discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡± A team of devils became joyous at that moment. They were able to spot a white-robed young man who flew out from the Void God Pagoda.


    This white-robed young man turned with a cold expression towards that team of devils.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand before keeping Magic Servant Zi Bai into his Eden treasure.


    ¡°Prince!¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai forcibly resisted. He anxiously transmitted over, ¡°I can help you, Prince!¡± He could at least exert power at the eighth level.


    Yet Xue Ying frowned slightly at Magic Servant Zi Bai beside him.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Following that, he cast his gaze at the team of devils closest to him. That team was currently chasing after the escaping Ying Shan n disciples. Even though they discovered Xue Ying, they did not act. Instead, they reported upwards. After all, they could ascertain with a nce that Prince Xue Ying had reached the Primal Chaos realm, and they as a team of Unity experts had no confidence in dealing against him.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Ying coldly uttered.


    ¡°Hua!¡± The void where that team of devils existed in abruptly distort. Many cracks appeared on every Unity devil.


    In a single instance, the team of a hundred devils turned into dust. They disappeared from the world.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Quick, quickly run! I¡¯ll block them for us.¡±


    Those Ying Shan n disciples who were being chased after, some were escaping, and some were holding back the devils for their loved ones. But suddenly, they discovered that many cracks had appeared on the hundred devils that were pursuing after them. Following that, they disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai watched this scene happen with shock, ¡°Prince could actually kill them instantaneously at a distance 5,000 kilometers away?¡±


    In any case, the team of devils could still unleash abat formation at the God Yuan Pce seventh level strength. Even if he was the one fighting against this team of devils, he had to use several techniques before being able to get rid of this team. His prince, nevertheless, could easily extinguish the group of devils despite being 5,000 kilometers away. This, what strength had his prince reached?


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± Xue Ying said once again. He waved his hand, engulfing Magic Servant Zi Bai with his energy.


    ¡°If you need me, Prince can give the order anytime.¡± Magic Servant Zi Bai transmitted hurriedly. This time, he did not resist.


    Xue Ying kept Magic Servant Zi Bai. With a thought, he was able to confirm that his mother and sister had been held by Magic Servant Zi Bai. That was why he wanted to keep Magic Servant Zi Bai in his Eden treasure. As for aiding him? With the strength Magic Servant Zi Bai had, he was of no help to Xue Ying-he would only be a distraction.


    ¡®Even though Grandpa Marquis is in danger, he should be able to sustain for a breath or two.¡¯ Xue Ying looked towards the distance.


    Marquis Ardent Fire led the most elite 5,000 Ardent Fire Soldiers. Furthermore, he was being strengthened by the array from the Marquisdom.


    Even though he was on the disadvantaged end as he suffered from a joint attack by eight Primal Chaos experts together, he should be able to maintain for a while.


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    Currently, in the entire Marquisdom, there were still seven teams of devils attacking the civilians. Each group consisted of a hundred people, and they were killing thousands of Ying Shan n people every instance. Xue Ying had to eliminate them first. In order to deal against them, he had to teleport before disying his ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ to eradicate the devils. And killing the seven teams was something doable within a breath of time!


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Nation, within the royal pce.


    The King, three Monarchs and five Conferred Kings were all watching the projection on the round mirror.


    ¡°Little Fellow Xue Ying.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan saw that white-robed young man appearing in the round mirror and could not help but feel her heart tightening.


    Nheless, closely following that, the white-robed young man simply shouted a ¡®die¡¯, and the team of hundred devils 5,000 kilometers away turned into nothingness.


    ¡°This Little Fellow Xue Ying has reached the Primal Chaos realm, and has even trained in such a formidable domain technique?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan felt both joyous and sorrowful. She felt joyous because Xue Ying had not failed to live up to her expectations. But killing this team of tiny Unity realm experts meant nothing at all! This domain technique was only at the eighth level strength. Even if Xue Ying was at the peak of eighth level or the ninth level, so what?


    At this moment, there were 20 Primal Chaos devils on the enemy side, of which five were at the ninth level. Also, they were not fighting alone. Instead, they had formedbat formations!


    Did they not see Monarch Chun Yu¡¯s incarnation that had reached the ninth level strength after being strengthened by the array, yet he was still dying off soon?


    Marquis Ardent Fire had a total of 5,000 elite Ardent Fire soldiers, forming a huge formation array. He was even strengthened by arrays too, yet he was simrly being suppressed.


    So what could this Little Fellow Xue Ying do?


    Furthermore, there was still a mighty boss on the enemy side-the tenth level White Cloud Devil Master! That was someone who could fight against Cosmos Gods. Furthermore, some of the new Cosmos Gods would even be suppressed entirely and defeated by White Cloud Devil Master. Could this strength be resisted by a little fellow?


    ¡°He is a genius. This domain technique of his should be at least the eighth level standard.¡± Monarch Sky Yin muttered.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng softly shook his head.


    Only Southern Cloud King remained watching it emotionlessly and calmly at the round mirror. If this was an ordinary asion, he might reveal a smile when such an outstanding young genius emerged. But now, the king only felt humiliation! Because he as the King could not do anything at all. He could only stand by the side and watch as the entire Ardent Fire City got massacred and used as a Blood Sacrifice. He had to personally witness as this young genius dies in the hands of a Primal Chaos Devil led by White Cloud Devil Master.


    ¡­


    In another location within the Southern Cloud Capital, within the residence of the Fan n.


    There were also ten experts seated in the pce hall observing the battle. A Heaven Observation Mirror simrly floated within. It was naturally that tall and plump male ¡®Fan Tian Chong¡¯ who was seated at the throne position.


    ¡°The ck Devil Great Lake remains unbridled and arrogant as always.¡± Fan Tian Chong muttered, ¡°My Summer Wind Ancient Nation has also battled the ck Devil Great Lake multiple times. What a pity that even though our Summer Wind Ancient Nation has the asional rewards, the devils of the ck Devil Great Lake could rely on geography to make our Summer Wind Ancient Nation suffer from huge losses too. Let¡¯s not mention the ck Devil Four Nations. The Southern Cloud Nation has it best, but they would still asionally see a city being sent for Blood Sacrifice. Yi? Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°It is that Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°His potential is great. It is certain for him to be a Conferred King. It isn¡¯t hard for him to reach the ninth level strength too.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Other observers within the pce hall said.


    Fan Tian Chong nodded: ¡°It is indeed a pity. The group of Primal Chaos devils led by White Cloud Devil Master is something Ying Shan Xue Ying could not resist.¡± Fan Tian Chong softly shook his head. It was regretful watching the fall of a young genius, but he did not care much. In the vast Realm Heart Great Land, many geniuses had fallen before reaching absolute experts.


    ¡­


    Within a bamboo house that was surrounded by flowing water.


    A beautiful violet-robed girl sat on the ground. She was currently embroidering.


    ¡°The Ardent Fire City is currently suffering from the Blood Sacrifice of the ck Devil Great Lake. Monarch Chun Yu¡¯s incarnation is about to dissipate, and the 5,000 elite Ardent Fire soldiers led by Marquis Ardent Fire are currently doing their best to resist, yet they can¡¯tst long. Ying Shan Xue Ying has left closed-door cultivation. He has broken through to the Primal Chaos realm, and has killed a team of Unity realm devils with his domain technique.¡± Many reports were rapidly transmitted to Qian Yi Xiao.


    Qian Yi Xiao was the manager of the Moonflower Ancient Nation¡¯s Qian Yi n branch in Southern Cloud Nation. She could naturally easily obtain detailed information from various sources.


    But she wasn¡¯t watching the Heaven Observation Mirror. That was too extravagant, and in the entire Southern Cloud Nation, only the Southern Cloud King and Fan n owned them! At this moment, the information was being sent from within the Qian Yi n located in the Moonflower Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has left closed-door cultivation? What a pitiful fellow. Howmentable.¡± The violet-robed girl Qian Yi Xiao lightly giggled.


    She did not care anyway.


    Even the matter of the Ardent Fire City did not affect her mood on embroidery.


    ******


    Ardent Fire City.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    With a teleport, Xue Ying appeared not far away from another team of Unity realm devils. That team formed abat formation, and their members were currently wantonly killing the civilians. With their strength, even if they met the Marquisdom elders or Honored Guests, they could easily kill them off. They were currently wreaking havoc in the ce-whatever powerful moves that had a massive area of effect were utilized.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Many ces beneath were scattered and smashed. The Ying Shan n disciples were spreading in all directions. Nevertheless,rge batches of them were still dying every moment.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Ying felt anxious. But he knew that by relying on incarnations, these incarnations could not rely on the power from the Scarlet Cloud God Spear. Hence, killing a team would be tough.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The surrounding void rippled. The hundred Unity devils suddenly shattered apart and turned into dust.


    ¡°Dead? They are all dead?¡±


    ¡°They are dead!¡±


    Those Ying Shan n disciples who were escaping in despair suddenly stopped. They watched in astonishment as those devils turned into dust. But soonter, they discovered that white-robed young man who was emitting a Primal Chaos aura.


    ¡°It is Prince Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying is the one that killed those devils.¡± The Ying Shan n disciples felt extreme joy! The pride of their Ying Shan n was this legendary genius disciple from their n-Ying Shan Xue Ying. And this legendary man had be a Primal Chaos giant and was currently killing those devils.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying will definitely be able to wipe out all those devils.¡±


    ¡°Too amazing.¡±


    The Ying Shan n disciples saw hope. They were looking forward to when all enemies were wiped out. Nevertheless, these ordinary n members were not clear how frightening the enemies were this time!


    ¡°The next ce.¡± After Xue Ying killed the enemies, he did not stop. He immediately teleported to another location.


    ¡­


    The ck twisted-horn muscr man, ¡®Chen Niu¡¯ was currently leading three Primal Chaos devils. The surrounding space had vaguely formed a huge dark cloud. They were like a single entity, and Chen Niu being themander, had be even more abnormally strength. After all, he was primarily a ninth level expert and was leading three other Primal Chaos experts, forming abat array that boosted his power. This single team had already gained the upper hand when facing Marquis Ardent Fire, much less when there was a second team dealing against the Marquis too.


    ¡®Xue Fu¡¯ was a cold old man, and he was the one leading the other three Primal Chaos experts in abat formation.


    One could see a huge ck ¡®Xue Fu mutated beast¡¯ illusion forming in midair. The surrounding temperature had drastically dropped. There were even some icy snowkes appearing in the vicinity.


    ¡°Brother Xue Fu.¡± Chen Niu might be filled with killing intent, but he was still paying close notice to the things happening around him-that white-robed young man, ¡°It is that Little Prince Xue Ying. He is currently killing our subordinates. You should go. Your team will be able to eliminate him with the fastest speed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The cold old man was also able to spot Xue Ying with a single nce. Their team specialized more in dealing against the weak, and could rapidly wipe them out.


    ¡°Let us leave at this moment.¡± The cold old man ordered through voice transmission.

 Chapter 1036 - Killing Four!

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Killing Four!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Xue Ying, hurry up and run! Escape at this moment!¡± Marquis Ardent Fire was anxiously shouting over through voice transmissions. He was currently so angry that his eyes were about to pop out from his sockets. Leading a total of 5,000 elite Ardent Fire soldiers in abat formation, they had formed a fiery-red gigantic dragon that fought furiously against the enemies. Every soldier was also doing his or her best. They were clear that it was impossible for them to be spared given the character of those devils if they were to lose the battle.


    Without having a path of retreat, these soldiers could only stake their lives.


    ¡°Feeling anxious? Turning mad? It¡¯s useless! Hahaha, Marquis Ardent Fire, that time when our tribe was struggling at death¡¯s door within the wilderness and lived carefully, even though survival was hard, we were quite united. That was our home! But you were the one that sent down a fire dragon on us as you pursued after a devil! That devil might have evaded this move of yours, but our tribe had been exterminated as a result! Only ten or so members survived. We had to travel around homelessly, seeking means to survive. Nheless, we could only watch as one member died after another. In the end, I was forced to enter the ck Devil Great Lake.¡±


    ¡°Out of the millions of insects that faced the cmity, I was one of the ten kings that survived. Only then was I qualified to be a member of the lowest society in the ck Devil Great Lake.¡±


    ¡°I struggled amidst the many of the neers, and eventually seeded in bing a subordinate of a Primal Chaos expert.¡±


    ¡°But they were all devils. My disciple brothers had killed each other in cold blood!¡±


    ¡°Only the survival would triumph as the strongest. I was able to break through to the Primal Chaos realm and reach the ninth level, and now, I am much stronger than you! What a pity that you are being protected by the Ying Shan n and the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°That time, why can¡¯t you control your actions slightly and allow my tribe to survive?¡±


    ¡°All it required was a thought, and none of us would die! But you did not do that. That¡¯s right, we were ants. Ants! The weak are ants and should die. They should all die.¡±


    The eyes of the ck twisted-horned muscr male were filled with madness. At the same time, continuous voice transmissions sounded in the mind of Marquis Ardent Fire.


    This was the Devil ¡®Chen Niu¡¯s greatest desire.


    This desire of his pushed him on through the nightmare-like society in the ck Devil Great Lake as part of the lowest ranking of devil until where he currently was. At this moment, he was about to execute his revenge, so naturally, he told the other party everything. He wanted Marquis Ardent Fire to understand! The death of Marquis Ardent Fire and the annihtion of the entire Ardent Fire City was all because of his actions which implicated a tribe in the past.


    ¡°Do you know that the Southern Cloud Nation have many cities? Originally, it wasn¡¯t your Ardent Fire City that would be chosen as the location for Blood Sacrifice. But it had been because of I! I was the one that thought of ways to make the Old Ancestor and others choose the Ardent Fire City as the ce for Blood Sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°You destroyed my tribe. Today, I¡¯ll be killing you, exterminate your n and your city. In the future, the whole Ying Shan n will also be extinguished. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The voice transmissions continued sounded on in the mind of Marquis Ardent Fire.


    Marquis Ardent Fire gritted his teeth.


    He was a cold, emotionless person. Thus, why would he care about his actions as he fought outside even if they might implicate the weak? At this moment, he was still furiously staring at that ck twisted-horned muscr male in front of him.


    ¡°Xue Ying, hurry up and run! Flee at this moment. They are too formidable, too powerful! As long as you hold on for a day, they will retreat.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire was currently transmitting his voice to Xue Ying. He knew it was impossible for him to survive. All he wanted was for Xue Ying to live on. Being a Primal Chaos expert from the void lineage, Xue Ying was good at escaping. He might be able to grasp that tiny chance of surviving for a day within the vast Ardent Fire City.


    A day.


    This was also the tacit understanding between the ck Devil Great Lake and Southern Cloud King. The Blood Sacrifice wouldst for a day at most. No matter if they seeded or fail, they had to withdraw!


    But when facing the team led by White Cloud Devil Master, it was likely that an hour was all it took for the entire Ardent Fire City to be annihted and used as a Blood Sacrifice. This was primarily because the Ardent Fire City as a whole was too big, and there were too many civilians. As for Marquis Ardent Fire and the incarnation of Monarch Chun Yu, and Xue Ying, they could easily be settled within a short period in the ns of ck Devil Great Lake.


    ¡­


    Even though Marquis Ardent Fire was anxiously urging Xue Ying to flee, Xue Ying remained teleporting about.


    ¡°Die.¡± He was coldly looking at the closest team of hundred Unity realm devils. Many cracks appeared on the body of those devils, and they soon turned into dust.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying!¡±


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying has saved us!¡±


    ¡°We are saved!¡±


    ¡°Our Marquisdom can be saved! There is hope for the Ardent Fire City!¡±


    The Ying Shan n disciples who were saved finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. In their opinion, Prince Xue Ying who was currently emanating a Primal Chaos realm aura was originally powerful. But after killing those devils in a single instance, they felt that a miracle had dawned on Ardent Fire City.


    No other choice. Each and every Primal Chaos giant was a great existence in the eyes of these ordinary civilians.


    ¡°I am not willing! I am unreconciled to just die like that after breaking through to the Void God realm and am finally qualified to be a disciple of the Ying Shan n. I can allow my mom to live a better life from now, yet why, why must we die just like that? No¡­¡± A disciple of Ying Shan n had broken through to the Unity realm amidst a crisis of death. But facing the iing team of devils, he was filled with despair.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    As he escaped, he was continually looking at the team of devils behind. But suddenly, many cracks appeared on the body of those devils, and they soon turned into dust after.


    This Ying Shan n disciple stopped in a daze abruptly. He then turned to the white-robed young man standing afar.


    That white-robed young man stood in midair. His Primal Chaos aura had produced a suppressive feeling that made him look up to him unknowingly.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying?¡± This Ying Shan n disciple recognized him with a nce.


    That was the pride of the Marquis Ardent Fire lineage.


    He was the pride of the whole Ying Shan n, and was a legendary genius!


    ¡°It is Prince Xue Ying!¡± This Ying Shan n disciple suddenly burst into extreme excitement. He had never worshipped Prince Xue Ying as much as this moment! Currently, Prince Xue Ying was like a spot of light in his heart-the status of this prince had transcended beyond Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s, and was merely secondary to Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying could not tolerate the scene of the weak being massacred, much less when these people were of his n.


    ¡°You teleported quite quickly!¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    At the same time when Xue Ying utilized his domain technique to kill the fourth team of devils, four Primal Chaos giants appeared. The leading devil was a cold old man. As this old man appeared, an unseenw domain descended in the surrounding, causing time-space to be faintly locked in this location. Thisw domain hade from a ninth level expert, and was in a sense, quite perfect.


    Thew domain of Primal Chaos experts, even if they were constructed based from a miniature cosmicw, was intrinsically powerful. This cold old man ¡®Xue Fu¡¯ was also an expert at the ninth level. With hisw domain suppression, even Cosmos Gods had a hard time barging in.


    With hisw domain suppression, nobody could teleport out.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying turned to the four Primal Chaos devils in front.


    His current attainments of the void enabled him to perceive the moment the other party teleported over. Logically speaking, Xue Ying could simply teleport away with sufficient time.


    But he did not. Instead, Xue Ying wanted to kill that team of Unity realm devils.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you, why did you not escape?¡± The distant Marquis Ardent Fire who observed this scene felt even more distressed. ¡°You should use all your understanding of the void to escape! Don¡¯t care about other nmates anymore. You should be the only one who could barely escape alive in the entire Ardent Fire City. Others have no hopes of surviving.¡±


    Marquis Ardent Fire felt both moved and restless at Xue Ying¡¯s decision to save the n members at this crucial moment.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    A cold gale formed.


    The surrounding temperature started dropping drastically. Icy gs and snowkes began falling in the sky. This cold old man ¡®Xue Fu¡¯ and his three other subordinates remained in abat formation. One could see an enormous ck-colored Xue Fu illusion appear in the location. This Xue Fu figure was covered in blood-colored veins. His eyes were blood-colored too. The current temperature of the surrounding could freeze ordinary Unity realm experts to death.


    The cold wind blew on his face. Yet Xue Ying merely tightened his grip on the Scarlet Cloud God Spear.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°You are a genius. If you were given sufficient time, you could have reached my level. What a pity that today is the day you die.¡± The cold old man Xue Fu said with a crisp voice.


    The three Primal Chaos devils were also looking at Xue Ying with pity.


    ¡°Kill him.¡± The cold old man stated.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    They were all being casual. Nevertheless, when the killing began, they would not be merciful. After all, they were huge devils at the Primal Chaos realm, and they still wanted to go team up with the other team after killing this prince to exterminate Marquis Ardent Fire.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    A strange sound was heard.


    ¡°What is that sound?¡± One of the four Primal Chaos existences, a golden-clothed demonic teenager, became startled. Closely following that, he discovered a huge hole appearing on his chest.


    Apanied by this strange sound, the ripple had unknowingly transmitted across his body.


    The body of this golden-robed young man soon shattered. He turned into powder and was dispersed into nothingness.


    ¡°Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±¡±Weng!¡±


    The three Primal Chaos existences felt a blurred spear shadow shing by. The next moment, gaping holes appeared on their chest. Their body soon shattered and turned into powder.


    ¡°Hong hong hong.¡± Only the cold old man ¡®Xue Fu¡¯ remained alive as he roared out in shock: ¡°Chen Niu!¡±


    He tried his best to block the iing attacks.


    But this seemingly ordinary spearhead appeared behind him with a horrifying force. It pierced through his body, causing part of it to burst immediately. That was an instant kill. The cold old man panicked in his heart: ¡®¡±Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, Void Shatter? But when did the Void Shatter be so unpredictable? I can¡¯t even block it!¡± Even though he tried his best, the surrounding void warped in an odd manner, causing three consecutive spears to pierced through his body and causing his body to shatter.


    The final strike shot through his throat.


    His head soon disappeared.


    He was staring wide-eyed at the cold white-robed young man standing in front with a spear in his hand.


    He dared not believe-he did not want to believe-that he died in the hands of a young man.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Following that, his consciousness was gone entirely.


    Silence.


    Previously when the Unity realm devils were massacred, other teams above the Marquisdom were paying close notice to this location. Even the ck twisted-horned muscr male ¡®Chen Niu¡¯ and his three Primal Chaos subordinates that were fighting with Marquis Ardent Fire were paying close notice to the proceedings here. Marquis Ardent Fire himself was included, albeit he was more anxious.


    But at this moment, the whole ce became quiet.


    No matter who it was, none had thought that such an oue would happen.


    A ninth level Primal Chaos expert leading three other Primal Chaos experts in abat formation had lost. The three subordinates died under one single strike, and the only ninth level expert ¡®Xue Fu¡¯ died in three. None was able to obstruct the spear at all!


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Nation, within the royal pce.


    Within the pce hall that contained a congealed atmosphere, Old Mother Ying Shan, Empress Ghost Li, Gong Liang Yi-the five Conferred Kings, as well as Monarch Sky Yin, Monarch Chun Yu, and Monarch Greedy Peng were watching the scene projected on the round mirror with astonishment. Originally, they did not wish to see this absolute genius being killed. Nevertheless, when they saw what happened next, all of them were stunned momentarily. They did not know what to say.


    Southern Cloud King who was originally watching calmly expressionlessly, suddenly broke out in a grin. His eyes sparkled at that moment as he roared: ¡°Great!¡±

 Chapter 1037 - The Fame of Ying Shan Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1037: The Fame of Ying Shan Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Following Southern Cloud King¡¯s exmation of a single word, ¡®good¡¯, the group of cultivators within the pce hall reacted. One could not me them. The scene that appeared within the round mirror was too shocking.


    ¡°Formidable. Truly formidable. Thebat formation formed by four Primal Chaos existences has been broken by him just like that?¡± Monarch Sky Yin sighed with shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And it is even abat formation led by Old Devil Xue Fu. In terms of power, it should be at the peak of the ninth level. Even if I acted, it isn¡¯t that easy to break it.¡± Monarch Chun Yu eximed with admiration from the side. A truly powerfulbat formation could easily defend itself against even a soul attack-the strongest expert within thebat formation could protect the team.


    Hence, attacking the weakest link in thebat formation was practically equivalent to attacking its strongest expert.


    Of course, in the long history of Realm Heart Great Land, several unique methods could target one of the members situated in the formation, rendering the formation entirely useless. For instance, some kind of ¡®curse¡¯ or ¡®prophecy method¡¯. Or a ¡®karma attack¡¯, ¡®Yin-Yang Reincarnation Attack¡¯, etc.


    ¡°He has employed two types of spear techniques in total.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng praised, ¡°The first spear technique is bizarre. It did not pierce apart thebat formation, yet the spear shadows have pierced through the chest of the Primal Chaos experts. When a bloody hole formed on each opponent¡¯s chest, their body soon turned into particles and disappeared from existence. Those three Primal Chaos experts died like that.¡±


    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, his spear did not pierce apart thebat formation. Yet the spear shadows have somehow shed, piercing through the chests of the three Primal Chaos experts and causing their bodies to shatter.¡±


    Those present had extraordinary strength.


    Not just Cosmos Gods, even the tenth level existences could make an urate judgment.


    ¡°The second spear technique is the 12th style of our ¡°Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±, the ¡®Void Shatter¡¯. Three consecutive spears sted out on the body of Old Devil Xue Fu.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng said, ¡°The Void Shatter was merely an attack at the God Yuan Pce ninth level strength. Even though its power might be stronger, it is quite crude and easily defended! But in the hands of this Prince Xue Ying, when the spear appeared, it had reached the side of Old Devil Xue Fu, preventing the other party from blocking it at all. Hence, causing all three moves to connect.¡±


    ¡°Even though ¡®Void Shatter¡¯ has huge power, and Old Devil Xue Fu did have a firm body refining cultivation, three spears sufficed to cause his death. This spear in Prince Xue Ying¡¯s hand¡­ must be an outstanding secret treasure! It enabled the ¡®Void Shatter¡¯ to unleash a greater force.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng exined.


    Those present nodded.


    Breaking thebat formation first by bringing down the members.


    Without protection from thebat formation, Old Devil Xue Fu¡¯s survival abilities would drastically reduce. But three spears sufficed to kill the other party? That felt too exaggerated. There was only one exnation-the spear was a horrifying secret treasure.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t the most amazing.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Southern Cloud King. He chuckled, ¡°Breaking thebat formation or the secret spear treasure in his hand, these are secondary. What is most amazing about this little fellow Ying Shan Xue Ying is his domain technique! Thew domain of Old Devil Xue Fu was quite perfected. It suppressed all ripples in the vicinity. But Ying Shan Xue Ying could still control the void and cause his spear to easily appear by the side of Old Devil Xue Fu. It is fine to reach this stage since ording to logic, Old Devil Xue Fu should be able to react in time by sensing the changes in the void around him! But in reality, he a ninth level expert, someone who excels in closebat too, could not block a single move! Clearly, this void control method of Ying Shan Xue Ying has reached a profound stage that it was instantaneous and signless!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All those present turned solemn.


    That¡¯s right.


    A domain technique that could render a ninth level expert helpless was indeed frightening.


    Precisely because of this horrifying domain that it gave rise to a miraculous effect on using the crude and direct technique ¡®Void Shatter¡¯!


    ¡°Those attacks could not even be blocked. Really frightening.¡± Those present were overwhelmed with aghast.


    ¡°Old Mother, congrattions to you.¡± Empress Ghost Limended.


    ¡°Hahaha, Old Mother, it seems an amazing young fellow has appeared from your Ying Shan n.¡± Monarch Sky Yin chuckled.


    Old Mother Ying Shan was full of smiles too. Though she had some deductions in her heart. She had read before some of the scattered and broken records regarding the earliest period of Realm Heart Great Land on ¡®Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯. That was someone famous for his void domain and fearless of group battles. Even Great Paragon Lu Tian who had an extremely high status in Fan n mentioned that Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master was not any weaker than him. Nevertheless, that era was before even the first War of the Ancient Nations. Many cultivation techniques were not created yet, and Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master died in the end due to his excessive stubbornness. If it were this era, it would be harder for him to die since many more survival secret techniques existed. Otherwise, how could even Snow Hook King with his arrogance survive?


    ¡®Little Fellow Xue Ying, is the reason why you sought to obtain this spearhead because of this?¡¯ Old Mother Ying Shan made her conjecture. The smile on her old face became more vibrant. It was merely 300 million cosmos crystals, yet it enabled her n disciple ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯ to learn such a fantastic cultivation technique and to reach such a strength. That was totally worth the price!


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capita, within the residence of Fan n.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Fan Tian Chong¡¯s eyes were opened really wide. There were several other people around who stood up abruptly too as they watched with astonishment at the scene appearing on the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ¡®What an amazing young fellow. This, this is way too shocking already.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong murmured inwardly. His judgment was acute. Furthermore, the inheritance of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master only existed in a single ce across the entire Realm Heart Great Land-the Fan n. That was a cultivation technique kept within the n and would never be spread outside! Because they were clear how powerful the ¡°Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique¡± was.


    ¡®The reason why he has always been seeking that spearhead is to rely on it andprehend thebat technique of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master?¡¯ Fan Tian Chong muttered in his mind, ¡®Thisprehension skill is too frightening.¡¯


    Just by relying on the mystical imprints on the secret treasure toprehend thebat technique, that was something challenging andparable to creating it from scratch. Learning this technique under guidance from aplete absolute art would be much simpler.


    ¡®Fortunately¡­ It is fortunate that he could onlyprehend the weaker parts of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master¡¯sbat technique. It is not that easy to reach the more profound section.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong thought.


    ¡­


    ck Devil Great Lake, within a vast, luxurious pce hall.


    The three famous religious masters were seated at the highest spot here. There were seven other Cosmos Gods and a group of devil masters situated below them. The current atmosphere here was quite leisurely and carefree, and everyone was spectating the scene. To them, this was a joyous banquet, and they were happily watching the Blood Sacrifice of a city from Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°This, how could this¡­?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    All of them were stunned.


    Even the three religious masters who were seated high above became startled momentarily. It was at that moment the cheerful atmosphere in the hall changed drastically. Everyone became quiet.


    ¡°Who is this young man? How can he be this strong? Which tenth level expert in Realm Heart Great Land is actually staying temporarily in Ardent Fire City?¡± Yama Religious Master who was seated at the center of the three religious masters questioned nonchntly. Clearly, he did not know who Xue Ying was. Furthermore, with his current status, he disdained in collecting information on such cultivators.


    ¡°Reporting to religious master, this young man is called Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± The incarnation of a thin green-haired old man immediately stood up and reported respectfully, ¡°He is a disciple from the Ying Shan n. When he was given birth¡­¡±


    ******


    Many other organizations were paying close notice to this from different locations, including the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Snow Hook Nation, Maple Nest Nation, Moonflower Ancient Nation, and others. Even though they immediately noticed this white-robed young man, was startled at his power and began collecting detailed information regarding him¡­


    The battle was still proceeding within the Ardent Fire City.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The muscr twisted-horned male ¡®Chen Niu¡¯ who was originally leading three subordinates against Marquis Ardent Fire and his soldiers had been so frightened by this development that his expression changed. There was a reason why he was able to climb up to where he currently stood from his previous status at the lowest rung of ck Devil Great Land-it was due to Chen Niu¡¯s ability to seek luck and avoid the danger.


    ¡°Quickly flee now!¡± Chen Niu transmitted anxiously with a shout.


    ¡°Run!¡± The other three Primal Chaos devils were quivering. They werepletely terrified! The team led by Old Devil Xue Fu wasn¡¯t any weaker than them, yet they were all extinguished within moments.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The four of them rapidly retreated. They maintained their domain to prevent Xue Ying from teleporting close to them. Once they were 50,000 kilometers away from Marquis Ardent Fire, they immediately removed their privatew domain suppression and teleported away.


    ¡­


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°That is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and escape!¡±


    ¡°If we are slow, we¡¯d be dead for sure.¡±


    The other four hundred-devil teams were instinctually escaping away. Even the powerful Old Devil Xue Fu with his three Primal Chaos experts were extinguished in an instance. What could they do against that white-robed young man?


    ¡­


    The pure and holy white-robed male who was originally seated at the highest position of Ardent Fire City had a slight change in his expression. He did not hesitate to keep the Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle. At the same time, he gave the orders: ¡°The Blood Sacrifice will temporarily stop.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The teams of devil scattered around the Ardent Fire City acknowledged immediately, causing many of the cultivators who were escaping in a panic to fall into a daze. Why did those devils suddenly stop?


    The Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle was kept temporarily.


    At this moment, even if the killing continued, the energy essence that came from the dispersing soul would be wasted too. He would allow those cultivators to live for a slightly longer period.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± White Cloud Devil Master kept the Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle. At the same time, his gaze was cast to the distant white-robed young man.

 Chapter 1038 - The Battle between White Cloud Devil Master and Prince Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The Battle between White Cloud Devil Master and Prince Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Ardent Fire Marquisdom, the initially panicking Ying Shan n disciples that were running away in all directions suddenly stopped. They saw the white-robed young man who teleported over to the side of Marquis Ardent Fire.


    ¡°The devils left just like that?¡±


    ¡°It is Prince Xue Ying! Prince Xue Ying has just shua shua shua, and all four Primal Chaos devils are dead!¡±


    ¡°What? Four Primal Chaos devils? Doesn¡¯t that mean he is qualified to be a Conferred Marquis?¡±


    ¡°Right. In the blink of an eye, the four of them is extinguished, and the other devils are all escaping in fear.¡±


    The soldiers around Marquis Ardent Fire and those Ying Shan n disciples who spectated the battle were currently transmitting this news wildly.


    As a result, many people within the Marquisdom started seeing Xue Ying in a different light; it was filled with worship.


    Too amazing.


    Even Marquis Ardent Fire with his 5,000 elite Ardent Fire soldiers was entirely suppressed, yet ¡®Prince Xue Ying¡¯ eliminated four Primal Chaos Devils after ¡®shua shua shua¡¯? And the other devils were escaping in fear?


    At this instance!


    In the hearts of many Ying Shan n members within the Marquisdom, Xue Ying¡¯s status had drastically risen; it had surpassed that of Marquis Ardent Fire¡¯s.


    Too amazing. Too heaven-defying!


    ¡°This is an absolute era transcendent of our Ying Shan n.¡± Many Ying Shan n disciples were thus feeling proud and glorified. They stared at that figure in midair with admiration.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xue Ying, your strength is¡­¡± Marquis Ardent Fire looked at this white-robed young man in front of him. He did not dare believe it.


    ¡°Grandpa Marquis, this battle has yet to end. There is still another White Cloud Devil Master amongst them.¡± Xue Ying mentioned, ¡°In order to prevent them from distracting me by dealing against you, I¡¯ll temporarily keep all of you into my Eden treasure.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Marquis Ardent Fire nodded.


    He understood that in this battle between Xue Ying and White Cloud Devil Master, he would only be pulling down his side.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand.


    Marquis Ardent Fire and his 5,000 elite Ardent Fire soldiers were all kept into his Eden treasure. They did not resist at all.


    Following that, Xue Ying disappeared from the vicinity.


    ******


    ¡°Form the ¡®Great ck Devil Combat Formation¡¯.¡± Over at the side of Southern Cloud Sacred Pce, 12 Primal Chaos experts were teaming up against the incarnation of Monarch Chun Yu and had just extinguished the other party. And now, ¡®Chen Niu¡¯ led the three Primal Chaos experts over. They all felt how horrifying that white-robed young man was, and decided to form the ¡®Great ck Devil Combat Formation¡¯ at the earliest possible time.


    The ck Devil Combat Formation was extremelyplicated. It could only be established when the members were at the Primal Chaos realm.


    Minimally, it required four Primal Chaos experts working together.


    And the ¡®Great ck Devil Combat Formation¡¯, it was formed using four ¡®ck Devil Combat Formations¡¯, consisting of a total of 16 Primal Chaos experts. At the current moment, they had the right number for this formation.


    ¡°We have four Primal Chaos experts at the ninth level and 12 other Primal Chaos experts. After forming the Great ck Devil Combat Formation, we should be able to suppress even a Devil Master.¡± These Primal Chaos Devils were all fully confident.


    ¡°Fool.¡±


    White Cloud Devil Master appeared with a teleportation.


    ¡°Devil Master.¡± The 16 Primal Chaos Devils bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Xue Fu and the others were killed instantaneously. Did you all not see that? Thebat formation is a joke in front of Prince Xue Ying. His spear technique couldpletely target the weakest link in thebat formation.¡± White Cloud Devil Master sneered.


    Everyone was greatly startled after hearing that.


    What? Attack the weakest link?


    It was not easy for a technique to target the weakest link without heeding thebat formation. And these techniques that could do so were not easily spread outside to the public. Furthermore, learning it was hard.


    ¡°The four of you leave behind. The other Primal Chaos experts should withdraw for now.¡± White Cloud Devil Master waved his hand. He kept the other 12 Primal Chaos experts into his Eden treasure. Those devils did not resist. They were willing to hide temporarily. Hiding over at White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s ce was something they felt rest assured of.


    After all, if the formation were useless, these seventh and eighth level Primal Chaos experts would be massacred simply by Prince Xue Ying.


    ¡°The four of you team up to form abat formation and watch by the side.¡± White Cloud Devil Master said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Niu and the other three ninth level experts immediately did so. At that instance, they began unleashing the techniques they specialized most, forming thunder and fire, some strange ripples, and even floating ck clouds. Each of them was not weaker than Xue Fu, and by teaming up together, the oue was an amplification of their strength. Naturally, they could stand by the side calmly.


    ¡°Leave this Prince Xue Ying to me.¡± White Cloud Devil Master stood before the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    ¡­


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Pce was heavily locked down.


    Over at the private cultivation room.


    Chun Yu Wei Yi and the others were hiding here.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi controlled part of the array in Ardent Fire City. He was always observing the city, and also ¡®saw¡¯ how Xue Ying easily defeated the four Primal Chaos experts.


    ¡°We have hope. We have hopes of surviving.¡± Chun Yu Wei Yi¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°Hall Master, many people outside are transmitting about how Prince Xue Ying killed four Primal Chaos Devils, frightening the devils to a stop.¡± The others within the cultivation room said.


    Chun Yu Wei Yi nodded. He was slightly nervous: ¡°We have to wait a little longer before finding out what the final oue is.¡±


    With his identity, he was naturally clear of who that pure and holy white-robed male outside the hall was. That was one of the many terrifying Devil Masters from the ck Devil Great Lake!


    ******


    Misty Cloud Pavilion.


    ¡°What? The devils have stopped?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lie Hu, we heard that it is your son Prince Xue Ying who left closed-door cultivation and killed four Primal Chaos Devils in an instance. That actually frightened the other devils.¡±


    By the side of a window in a pavilion within Misty Cloud Pavilion, Pavilion Master Chun Yu Feng and Ying Shan Lie Hu were stealing nces out of the window.


    They could only see many teams of devils outside the ce.


    The devils had currently stopped and were no longer killing.


    ¡°It is my son?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu blinked a few times.


    ¡°How would I dare to lie. It is my big brother who told me this personally. You should be a little careful. Big brother has ordered me to ensure your safety.¡± The plump Chun Yu Feng was also nervously watching out the window.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A white-robed young man appeared.


    Ying Shan Lie Hu watched as that white-robed young man appears in a daze.


    Chun Yu Feng was even staring outside: ¡°Prince Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t resist.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Ai.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu rapidly nodded.


    Xue Ying kept his father into his Eden treasure with a wave of his hand. Following that, he turned to the distant, looking at how a pure and holy white-robed male was standing calmly. Xue Ying understood that the other party was waiting for him.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying teleported over.


    ¡­


    Before the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    Including Chen Niu, the four ninth level devils were standing by the side. They currently emanated a grand aura and were looking coldly at this white-robed young man that appeared.


    ¡®When did this Prince Xue Ying be so powerful? Marquis Ardent Fire is too lucky. Originally, after teaming up with Xue Fu, we could have killed Marquis Ardent Fire after a little longer.¡¯ Chen Niu thought, ¡®But there¡¯s no rush. After we handle this Prince Xue Ying, by then, it¡¯ll be easier to kill Marquis Ardent Fire.¡¯


    And on another side.


    Xue Ying was also looking at this opponent in front.


    He did not dare to underestimate the four Primal Chaos devils by the side because every member was incredibly strong. After forming abat formation, they were even stronger. Naturally, the biggest threat was still this White Cloud Devil Master in front of him. White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s name sufficed to bring terror to many ns in the ck Devil Four Nations. His name was paved by an indeterminate number of corpses and bones. That was someone who could suppress new Cosmos Gods.


    If this was in his previous life, Xue Ying was not the opponent of White Cloud Devil Master at his peak. Nevertheless, he had fortuitously gotten theplete Scarlet Cloud God Spear and cultivated for 1.5 billion years more. Hence, Xue Ying was no longer afraid of him.


    ¡°Prince Xue Ying.¡± White Cloud Devil Master said. His voice was calm.


    ¡°White Cloud Devil Master.¡± Xue Ying answered too. The tail of the Scarlet Cloud God Spear in his hand smashed down on the ground. It let out a sound of ¡®boom¡¯ which reverberated in the surrounding.


    White Cloud Devil Master chuckled: ¡°Prince Xue Ying, who would have thought that a genius like you would emerge from the Southern Cloud Nation. If this were a normal asion, I would have invited you over for a few drinks. Reaching your level of strength, it is rare for us to have a life and death battle! But what a pity that this is the day of Blood Sacrifice, and that represents the face of my ck Devil Great Lake! I have to kill you. What a pity that a genius like you would be dying right after your appearance.¡±


    ¡°Oh, White Cloud Devil Master really has a huge tone, at least it is bigger than your strength.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    Various organizations across the Realm Heart Great Land spectating this battle sighed inwardly.


    This Prince Xue Ying seemed to be quite daring.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± White Cloud Devil Master did not seem angry at all. His pure and holy aura became more concentrated, ¡°If you were given sufficient time, it might be hard for me to kill you after you perfect your techniques. But for now? Those newly broken through Cosmos Gods aren¡¯t even my opponent, much less you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it if you n on swaying my heart.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    White Cloud Devil Master softly nodded, ¡°I believe at this moment, there should be quite a few organizations across the entire Realm Heart Great Land paying notice to this battle. Dying in such a situation would not be a shameful thing. Receive my move.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Hong~¡± Clouds suddenly appeared in the surrounding area spanning five million kilometers. Every piece of cloud rolled about. These pieces of cloud seemed soft and weak, yet they contained an incredibly terrifying might. Whenever the clouds passed through the pavilions on the ground, they would turn into t ground. Even though other cultivators had already run far away and did not dare to stay close to this battlefield, the region of five million kilometers was too vast, and some weaker cultivators did not have sufficient time to escape. They died from the shockwave of the clouds.


    In this region spanning five million kilometers, even the outer structure of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce had turned into dust, leaving behind just the core pces that shed with the light of array. These pces were barely holding on.


    And that was when the cloud reached Xue Ying.

 Chapter 1039 - The Battle between White Cloud Devil Master and Prince Xue Ying (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The Battle between White Cloud Devil Master and Prince Xue Ying (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many weak cultivators were annihted by the shockwaves from the battle. The moment Xue Ying saw that, his pupils dted. He did not have sufficient time to save them since the domain of the enemy had been unleashed with a single thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think how formidable this Prince Xue Ying was, who knows he might just turn into fine powder under Devil Master¡¯s domain.¡±


    ¡°He, he has entered closed-door cultivation for 1.5 billion years and should likely not own any secret protective treasure. It seems his Southern Cloud Sacred Body had not been cultivated to a profound realm, and he should not be able to survive Devil Master¡¯s domain.¡±


    Not far away, the four ninth level devils were discussing among each other.


    They were confident of White Cloud Devil Master.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Soon, the rolling clouds reached where Xue Ying was.


    ¡°Break.¡± Xue Ying held onto the Scarlet Cloud God Spear. With a thought, the Scarlet Cloud Domain was released.


    One could see the void within the region spanning five million kilometers surging like a tsunami. Each void wave contained many ripples within, and this tsunami shed against the cloud. At the next instance, the void wave gradually became weaker while there were only about five to sixyers of vapor remaining behind.


    ¡®It is indeed the <Cloud Scripture> from the <Ten Holy Scriptures> and is well known for its tyrannical power. My Scarlet Cloud Domain specialize more in controlling the void, and is weaker in a direct sh.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The rolling clouds rushed up against the body of Xue Ying. Nevertheless, the surrounding void became distorted. Those clouds were twisted and forced away into other ces. Furthermore, the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body contained some strange spatial maelstrom fluctuations-it was akin to three void stairs revolving around his body that drilled away all iing force. One could even describe this like a thousand inbound techniques, yet not a single one could reach the cultivator.


    ¡°What!¡± The four other ninth level experts were startled.


    ¡°He survived?¡±


    ¡°That is one of the <Ten Holy Scriptures>!¡±


    In terms of cultivation difficulty, the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> was indeed known for being simple to cultivate. But in terms of strength, it was considered top-grade. Nevertheless, only two secret impartations had reached the tenth level strength. There were quite a few secret impartation techniques within the six great ancient nations that were stronger than the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>! Naturally, the price of cultivation was higher.


    To reach the tenth level strength using the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles firstly, the Southern Cloud Sacred Body had to achieve grand perfection tenth level. This meant that the body would have been cultivated to a degreeparable to secret treasures. All sorts of precious materials would be used during this refinement process, adding up to a price of about two billion cosmos crystals. Furthermore, those materials were quite rare, and some could not be bought even with cosmos crystals.


    As for the cultivation technique which White Cloud Devil Master practiced in, its origin was more prominent.


    It came from an ancient nation stronger than Summer Wind Ancient Nation of the six great ancient nations, the ¡®Myriad Realm Ancient Nation¡¯. This <Cloud Scripture> was one of the <Ten Holy Scriptures>, and just learning it and training to the tenth level strength required a price of five billion cosmos crystals. The moment one seeded, the survival capability of the cultivator would not be any weaker than that of the Southern Cloud Sacred Body. Furthermore, it contained various domain techniques and killing moves that had reached the tenth level strength!


    ¡­


    ¡°You aren¡¯t using the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles.¡± White Cloud Devil Master chuckled as he walked over.


    ¡°You should receive one of my moves too.¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly shot out his spear.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The Scarlet Cloud Domain was weaker than the other party in terms of pure suppressive power. Nevertheless, it was much stronger in twisting the void. Both parties were originally very far away, but when Xue Ying struck out with his spear, it had strangely arrived by the forehead of White Cloud Devil Master.


    ¡°Hu.¡± White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s palm was already in the way of the spear by then, causing the spear to strike his palm instead.


    Everywhere the spearhead passed through copsed and was destroyed.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Even half the palm of White Cloud Devil Master exploded. He frowned slightly. That palm of his was covered in cloud, and it soon condensed and recovered back to its original shape.


    ¡°What an amazing void domain. Even I could not suppress it. I can only barely sense the traces of your spear.¡± White Cloud Devil Master casually mentioned it. At the next instance, his palm suddenly shot out. ¡°Hu¡±, the palm expanded, reaching an area spanning tens of thousands of kilometers. This cloud palm sted at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Break.¡± Xue Ying did not dodge. He directly pierced his spear against that palm.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The palm was fiercely forced down onto the ground, causing a huge hole to form across the region. Furthermore, a hole was also created on the palm which rapidly solidified back to its original shape.


    Within the enormous gouge, there was a hole where one could not see the end.


    ¡°Hope you did not die from my p.¡± White Cloud Devil Master chuckled as he stared down. Following that, the cloud moved downwards and sted against the hole.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A spear shadow was suddenly thrust upwards. Following that, it had somehow appeared before the chest of White Cloud Devil Master. He did not have the time to defend himself, allowing that spear to pierce through his chest. ¡°Weng-¡± The body of White Cloud Devil Master trembled violently. Thatrge palm which he unleashed previously was jolted.


    ¡°So fast!¡± White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s expression changed. He took a deep breath. At that moment, the rolling cloud headed into his mouth. The power of his body was visibly rising too.


    Xue Ying took this chance to scuttle up from underground. Hended by the side of thend: ¡®The Void Shatter is ultimately only a tenth level move. I must rely on the Scarlet Cloud God Spear to reach the peak of the ninth level! Even though it is known for its power, and could barely reach the tenth level power in terms of pure offensive strength, but even if I relied on the Scarlet Cloud Domain, White Cloud Devil Master could still survive from this move. His body could aggregate and dissipate in impermanence, rendering my domain useless towards influencing hisbat strength. Instead, it is the peak ninth level move ¡®Piercing Void¡¯ that is slightly weaker but more unpredictable which the opponent could not block.¡¯


    Xue Ying had researched five great killing moves over the 1.5 billion years since he got the Scarlet Cloud God Spear.


    Of which there was abined assault technique which he could not unleash without an avatar.


    As for the other four great killing moves¡­


    The strongest belonged to the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯. Just byprehending the mystical imprints on the god spear, Xue Ying was able to understand this domain that reached the ninth level strength! The difficulty ofprehending this technique was not any weaker aspared to creating a ninth level move. By relying on the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, he could even erupt with a tenth level power! That was temporarily the only tenth level move which Xue Ying had.


    And the other killing moves were all at the peak of the eighth level! By relying on the spear, they could only reach the peak of the ninth level strength.


    No other choice.


    In his previous life, Xue Ying had only created two ninth level techniques. Even with the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, those techniques belonged to the void lineage, and 1.5 billion years was ultimately too short for Xue Ying. It was quite surprising that he could deduce a ninth level move already.


    As for the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>, since Xue Ying had too few treasures with him, he merely reached the eighth level in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body. Hence, it was impossible for him to cultivate the two secret impartation techniques! He was only at the ninth level strength. Even though his spear was mighty, Xue Ying could only unleash the peak of the ninth level power. After all, the Scarlet Cloud God Spear required the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> to acquire perfect integration.


    The five great killing moves that Xue Ying deduced were actually a tiny portion from the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>.


    ¡°Die for me.¡± After failing consecutively, White Cloud Devil Master began feeling frustrated. He swallowed in arge amount of white fog, causing his body to coalesce to a limit. This was another type ofbat technique which the <Cloud Scripture> had.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    He directly charged over. His speed reached a new limit, and with a boom, he smashed his fist out.


    Xue Ying met this fist with his spear directly. Clearly, Xue Ying wanted to fight head-on against the other party. Nevertheless, the oue was a surging power that transmitted through the spear. Xue Ying felt the spear in his hand vibrating. Many void ripples formed on the spear, yet it was futile in dissipating all iing force. In the end, Xue Ying was forced backward as a stream of light.


    ¡°Hong.¡± His body struck fiercely onto the ground, forming a deep hole of several hundred kilometers in diameter.


    ¡°If you were given sufficient time, you might be able to fight against me. But now? You aren¡¯t my opponent!¡± White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s body shed. He pursued after Xue Ying and pped his palm over once again.


    ¡°Peng, peng, peng¡­¡±


    Even though Xue Ying was using his spear, he was forced back after simply touching with the iing palm and fist. At this moment, White Cloud Devil Master was extremely fierce.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying had three maelstrom stairs revolving and protecting his body, he was ultimately injured to the point of spurting a mouth of fresh blood.


    ¡°I am still quitecking when fighting against in head-on.¡± Xue Ying grinned. He had finally experienced what it meant to be a tenth level expert on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    White Cloud Devil Master was stunned.


    ¡°I shall not y with you anymore.¡± Xue Ying turned around and left.


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± White Cloud Devil Master suddenly expanded his mouth. His head rapidly turned big, and just by opening his mouth, it was akin to sucking in the world! He was trying to suck Xue Ying back and clearly wanted to eat the other party with a single mouth. He could see that this Prince Xue Ying had some formidable protective cultivation technique that even though it might not be strong, it was still possible for White Cloud Devil Master to ¡®digest¡¯ Xue Ying using his own secret technique into powder over time.


    He had once swallowed a newly emerged tenth level expert from the Fiery Zhao Nation, trapping him in his body. The enemy could not escape either. Over time, his White Cloud Sacred Body had forcefully refined the other party. Only after several tens of thousands of years did the enemy finally sumb to it¡­ Fiery Zhao King even personally negotiated with the ck Devil Great Land to pay a huge price for White Cloud Devil Master to let the enemy off.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying naturally understood the ¡®Heaven Devour Refining¡¯ killing move the other party had. With a sway of his body, he had appeared several tens of thousands of kilometers away, arriving where the four ninth level experts were.


    Under his Scarlet Cloud Domain.


    Even if he could not teleport, Xue Ying could still distort the void and travel far away with a single step.


    ¡°Damn.¡± White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯s domain is too strange. He can escape whenever he wants.¡±


    The Scarlet Cloud Domain that reached the tenth level strength was clearly horrifying.


    Like the <Cloud Scripture>, the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation was still willing to impart it to outsiders as long as the other party paid a sufficientlyrge price. But the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> was something only the Fan n from Summer Wind Ancient Nation had. It was impossible to learn it even if one paid a considerable price. ording to rumors, only the three great ns within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation could learn it after paying another enormous price. For those people outside the nation? It was impossible for them to learn it.


    The stronger the cultivation technique, the harder it was to learn it.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill White Cloud, killing you all is fine too.¡± Xue Ying looked at the four ninth level experts in front. He grinned.


    ¡°What gall!¡±


    ¡°Madness.¡±


    The four ninth level devils were furious too. They had already formed abat formation and were not even afraid of fighting against White Cloud Devil Master. So why would they be afraid of dealing against this Xue Ying?


    ¡°Team up and kill him!¡± White Cloud Devil Master also roared out loud. Even though he was extremely proud, he understood that it was impossible for him to kill this Prince Xue Ying alone.

 Chapter 1040 - Joint Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Joint Attack</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The four ninth level experts were in abat formation currently. They were emitting a torrential killing intent. After forming a formation, they even dared to fight against Devil Masters and were thus confident of facing Xue Ying. One of them, a white-haired blood-robed old man, softly swished his sleeves.


    The movement seemed as light as a wind blowing on a cloud, yet it was a killing move.


    After all, not every Primal Chaos expert loved closebat. For instance, Xue Ying in his previous life rarely engaged in closebat afterprehending the Mirage and illusory realm.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    The Scarlet Cloud Domain which he maintained all the time sensed a very tiny fluctuation. That white-haired blood-robed old man merely swished his sleeves, and that ripple had arrived over at his location. Even his ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ did not have sufficient time to divert that ripple away. By relying on thebat formation, the technique had been promoted to the tenth level power, and it was no longer the same technique as previously.


    ¡°Weng.¡± The ripples assailed Xue Ying at the next instance.


    The three maelstrom void stairways surrounding Xue Ying had isted 70-80% of the iing force, leaving behind the rest that sted on Xue Ying¡¯s body. It forced his body back in a rumble. Even his mind and soul were ringing from the force!


    The eighth level of Southern Cloud Sacred Body was still too weak in battles at this level! Fortunately, Xue Ying¡¯s current realm was high enough. His understanding of the ¡®void-ification¡¯ reached a profound stage. Most bloodline cultivators primarily relied on absolute arts. But for Xue Ying, he cultivated thews and profound mysteries system too. Even if his body was frail, he could still utilize the profound technique, ¡®void-ification¡¯.


    Xue Ying had after all trained in the inheritance of Monarch Nine Cloud and the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret in his previous life, and both arts emphasized on ¡®void-ification¡¯. Xue Ying alsoprehended over General Mo Gu¡¯s scaled-armor and had once desired to achieve the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ at the Primal Chaos realm. It¡¯s a pity that he had entered a battle with Sacred Master not too long after obtaining the scaled-armor, and was thus forced into reincarnation.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying¡¯s foundation of the void-ification aspect was firm. By relying on thews and profound mysteries system, he could shave off 90% of the iing force, allowing him to survive the strike with his Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    ¡°Yi? His body should be slightly weaker, yet he actually survived?¡± The white-haired blood-robed old man who unleashed the killing move gritted his teeth after seeing it. He sent the same move once again.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡±


    Many extremely tiny ripples were shot over. Even though Xue Ying felt his body rumbling from the assault, it did not affect hisbat.


    ¡®The Realm Heart Great Land is different from the Primal Chaos Void. There are many morebat techniques here! Hence, in order to survive, I must cover up all my weaknesses.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. Currently, his greatest deficiency was his body. Even though the eighth level of Southern Cloud Sacred Body was just two levels off from grand perfection, there existed a qualitative difference.


    This difference of two levels would result in an oue of a huge massacre.


    At this moment, both White Cloud Devil Master and the four ninth level expert working together in abat formation had reached the tenth levelbat power.


    ¡°Die.¡± White Cloud Devil Master did not care about his reputation as he sneaked an attack at Xue Ying. He opened his bloody mouth and wanted to swallow Xue Ying in a single move.


    Xue Ying hurriedly evaded the attack. He teleported over a distance of several thousand kilometers. At the same time, he hacked his spear directly over, arriving directly by the side of White Cloud Devil Master¡¯s big mouth. ¡°Hong long-¡± White Cloud Devil Master was smashed, yet his body remained perfectly fine-though it jolted momentarily, causing his offense to be affected.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A thunder-fire suddenly came down at the next moment.


    Its speed was fast. Even though it wasn¡¯t as fast as the ripple which came practically without a time interval, Xue Ying did not have sufficient time to evade this technique too. That thunder-fire struck his body. Though it seemed as if his body was in another world. Hence, the thunder-fire sted onto the ground, causing a bottomless abyss to form.


    ¡®Suffering from two consecutive moves?¡¯ Xue Ying felt his body bing numb. White Cloud Devil Master then came with another sneak attack.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    Of the four ninth level experts, Chen Niu finally guided the entire formation to release a move.


    As the power from thebat formation had to gather unto one person before it could release a tenth level power technique, the four experts could only release moves in session. Otherwise, if they were to release them simultaneously, the power of the techniques would be significantly reduced.


    An enormous ax appeared in the hands of Chen Niu, and it was sent hacking down in Xue Ying¡¯s direction. He was someone who preferred closebat.


    ¡®Fortunately, the other two are slower in attacking.¡¯ Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. He understood the techniques those ninth level devils specialized a long time ago.


    Some techniques could not be dodged.


    For instance, his illusory realm technique and the Destruction Flower technique in his previous life directly descend and could not be dodged! The enemy had to suffer from the brunt of the moves!


    This time, of the four ninth level devils, one specialized in a ripple destruction technique which would reach him in an instance-it could not be dodged! That ¡®thunder-fire¡¯ could possibly be dodged though it was too fast and this body of Xue Ying was still too weak. Hence, he did not have enough time to evade it. But the following two moves were easier.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±


    Chen Niu led thebat formation and engaged in closebat together with White Cloud Devil Master. Usually, in close battles, techniques had many different styles and changes. Once two closebat experts worked together well, their power would significantly increase.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying¡¯s figure remained like an apparition. Furthermore, when his spear started moving, it moved in a strange manner that drew void streams along. The spear ran smoothly like the river flow. It would rely on the iing force to rebound with a higher power. Even though it was a one-on-two battle, it proceeded in an incredibly smooth fashion.


    ¡°Restrict.¡±


    Chen Niu retreated, switching to another cold young man who led the formation this time.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    At that time, a dark green serpent condensed out from nothing. It attempted to restrict Xue Ying.


    ¡®I must not be caught.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. The moment he was bound by the serpent, White Cloud Devil Master would be able to swallow him with a gulp, and things would be troublesome after that.


    ¡­


    The four experts in thebat formation had their own killing moves. At this moment, they were sending move after move at the peak of the tenth level power. They were working together with White Cloud Devil Master to jointly attack Xue Ying.


    And in the Southern Cloud Capital, within the residence of the Fan n.


    ¡°This power is unquestionably at the tenth level.¡± Fan Tian Chong praised in his heart as he watched the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    To grasp a technique at the tenth level of power after cultivating for 1.5 billion years.


    Even though there were many experts and formidable techniques within the Realm Heart Great Land, allowing for disciples to be nurtured easily, Xue Ying was considered quite heaven-defying already. In the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation, there were quite a few of such era transcendent talents. Nevertheless, Xue Ying was the most heaven-defying one in the history of the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡®He is indeed using the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. But I wonder to what extent has heprehended it to.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong thought. After all, he was not of the void lineage, and could barely make his deduction through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    He was currently conveying the information with the internal department of his n.


    Very soon, the n had a set of instruction.


    ¡°ording to a deduction from that spear which Ying Shan Xue Ying has, it should be the Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear owned by Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master. He should haveprehended the Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear and deduced these killing techniques. Currently, he can unleash the four great killing moves from the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. Just byprehending these four moves, with hisprehension ability, it is likely that he should haveprehended the fifth killing move, the bined technique¡¯. Compared to theplete <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>, he is onlycking the Scarlet Cloud Magic Body.¡±


    The Scarlet Cloud Magic Body was known for its indestructible prowess.


    ¡°But he should have deduced the domain technique to its limit, reaching the ninth level power. By relying on the Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear, he can unleash a power at the tenth level. As for the other three great killing moves, he should only be able to reach the peak of the ninth level by relying on the Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear.¡±


    ¡°With hisprehension ability, if sufficient time is given, he would definitelyprehend all five great killing moves at the Primal Chaos realm from the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>.¡±


    ¡°That Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear is slightly too wasteful in his hands. Tian Chong, you should try and see if it is possible to buy that Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear from Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Fan Tian Chong was currently thinking over the message transmitted over from the n.


    The n did not seem to mind it too much.


    Because it was still the Cosmos Gods that determined the strength of an organization in the Realm Heart Great Land! Hence, the most precious portion of the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> was its Cosmos God section.


    Many Cosmos Gods did not have formidable absolute arts-they could only reach the tenth level power, and wasparable to White Cloud Devil Master and Xue Ying. Want to be stronger? They had to obtain powerful absolute arts at the Cosmos God level. It was too difficult trying to learn them. Most cosmos Gods were forced to join some powerful organizations like the six great ancient nations.


    And from then on, they had to fight for the six great ancient nations. Only then could they obtain the profound part of the absolute arts.


    Like the Cloud Scripture from the <Ten Holy Scriptures>, it could be imparted to outsiders, but it would only reach the tenth level at most. Want to learn a more profound technique? The cultivator would have to join the ¡®Myriad Realm Ancient Nation¡¯ and fight for it. It was equivalent to selling his body. Once the cultivator decided to join the nation, he would be restricted by many secret techniques, and could no longer betray the country from henceforth.


    ¡®It is indeed slightly wasteful for the Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear to be given to this Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong thought, ¡®Such a powerful secret treasure could simply be given to Cosmos Gods who cultivated the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> to use.¡¯


    Within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    There were a few Cosmos Gods who cultivated the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>.


    Naturally, there was only one who reached the grand perfection and was not any weaker than Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master, a Holy Paragon from one of the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Cang n¡¯. Strictly speaking, this Holy Paragon was slightly weaker than Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master in the past. After all, he had experienced two War of the Ancient Nations, and there were many avable absolute art secret techniques nowadays with more survival techniques. That Holy Paragon did not need to have this Scarlet Cloud Magic Spear because he had already refined a powerful secret treasure suitable for him.


    But other Cosmos Gods still required the spear within the ancient nation.


    ¡®I must get it.¡¯


    ¡®But I must not snatch it in broad daylight.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong thought, ¡®After all, he has reached the tenth level power, and Southern Cloud King would certainly protect him.¡¯


    Within the Southern Cloud Nation, there were three Monarchs and five tenth level Conferred Kings. These were the most critical support the Southern Cloud King had, and he would not heed the price to protect them. It was impossible for the Fan n to snatch these people away.


    If Xue Ying was a weak little Conferred Marquis, it was possible for the Fan n to snatch him away soundlessly.


    ¡®I must think of a way.¡¯ Fan Tian Chong thought.


    ¡­


    Within the bamboo house surrounded by flowing water.


    The violet-robed girl ¡®Qian Yi Xiao¡¯ who was previously calmly embroidering, currently stood there in a daze. The embroidery needle in her hand had fallen onto the ground.


    ¡°What?¡± Qian Yi Xiao did not dare believe it.


    ¡°Tenth level of power?¡± Qian Yi Xiao was startled. Her Qian Yi n did not have someone at the tenth level power within the Southern Cloud Nation. During crucial moments, they had to dispatch an expert from within the Moonflower Ancient Nation over.


    Tenth level power¡­


    That was considered at the apex even within the ck Devil Four Nations and the ck Devil Great Lake. During the conflict between Old Mother Ying Shan and their Qian Yi n, there was no way for ordinary Primal Chaos experts to barge in.


    ¡°That Ying Shan Xue Ying? Has be so powerful?¡± Qian Yi Xiao frowned slightly. The Ying Shan n currently had two tenth level experts, and it was time for them to change their n of treating the Ying Shan n.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying fought with White Cloud Devil Master and the four ninth level experts, various superpowers were also paying close notice to this battle. They were closely determining the power which Xue Ying had. No matter what, the surrounding nations understood that a new absolute expert at the tenth level power had emerged.

 Chapter 1041 - Withdraw!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Withdraw!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As the side from the ck Devil Great Lake attacked Xue Ying, even though it might seem they held the upper hand, they felt bitter in their hearts.


    ¡°Devil Master, he is always paying close notice to my attack. That spear technique is too strange. I¡¯ve already suffered from over 50% damage.¡± The cold teen transmitted anxiously.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    That spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand rotated. It was like a Flood Dragon that distorted its surrounding void. At the same time, this spear was also like a God Dragon that could not see its tail. The next moment this spear appeared, it would be right before a Primal Chaos devil.


    That spear would then pierce forward.


    Even though the devils were protected by thebat formation, that cold teen still suffered from the strange convergence of force from the maelstrom void stairways. This rotating ¡®void maelstrom¡¯ was actually the revolution of countless void pieces which tunneled into the chest of that cold teenager. It was also frantically cutting his body. Even if his body was naturally recovering from the damages, he had suffered from the consumption of lifeforce.


    ¡°What a strange spear technique.¡± White Cloud Devil Master started feeling frustrated too, ¡°Previously, thatbat formation formed by Xue Fu and the others have been destroyed by this strange spear technique. It easily pierced and exterminated the three weaker Primal Chaos experts. Who would have thought that after four ninth level experts worked together, increasing the power of thebat formation, this spear technique could still forcefully permeate to its target, injuring even ¡®Yin Fu¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure was unpredictable. His spear continued circling as he struck out time after time.


    With his void distortion technique, it was easy for Xue Ying to leave the ce. Why the need to stake his life against the joint attack and continue retaliating? It was done to force these devils to fight against him. Otherwise, those devils would simply massacre the entire city sacrifice all civilians.


    ¡®Old Devil Yin Fu is the one with the weakest body amongst the four ninth level experts! ording to this move that Iprehended from the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, the ¡®Piercing Void¡¯, even though there is the presence of thebat formation obstructing my move, it merely reduced 30% of the force. The remaining 70% is sufficient to cause injuries on Old Devil Yin Fu.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®He can¡¯t hold on for too long.¡¯


    What a pity.


    Xue Ying had merely reached the peak of the ninth level in the five moves heprehended using the Scarlet Cloud God Spear other than the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ which had reached the tenth level.


    If this ¡®Piercing Void¡¯ technique had reached the tenth level power, Xue Ying would be able to severely injure Old Devil Yin Fu with a single strike. Three strikes and the other party would be dead! These old devils would definitely flee after that.


    ¡­


    Though Xue Ying did not mind being tangled up with the enemies. He was currently relying on this rare opportunity to refine himself as such life-death situations were hard to find.


    Only when he battled in such condition could Xue Ying understand andprehend more of the profound mysteries of his spear technique.


    ¡°I have suffered more than 70% injuries.¡± Old Devil Yin Fu anxiously transmitted.


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°His domain is too hard to overwhelm. His spear technique is too formidable too.¡±


    The other old devils were starting to get anxious.


    They tried all methods with White Cloud Devil Master. They wanted to eliminate this Xue Ying before Old Devil Yin Fu could no longer hold on.


    ¡°s, are we going to fail?¡± White Cloud Devil Master looked at that white-robed young man whose figure was continually moving. He vaguely understood that they could not win even with the aid of abat formation, much less when he fought by himself.


    Actually, most experts at the tenth level would not be able to handle the other party.


    At this moment, what they werepeting were their absolute art techniques.


    The extremely formidable ones would have more amazing techniques.


    ¡®Originally, I thought we could still bully this Ying Shan Xue Ying seeing that he has cultivated for only a short period. Who would have thought that we failed.¡¯ White Cloud Devil Master sighed inwardly. A single tenth level technique, the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯, allowed Xue Ying to remain undefeated. Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master was known for ¡®being unafraid in group battles, and his void domain¡¯. Naturally, there must be a reason for this.


    Naturally, there were ways to break the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯, albeit White Cloud Devil Master was not qualified to learn them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯ll not continue to fight anymore¡± Old Devil Yin Fu anxiously shouted.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The other three devils did not go against him.


    White Cloud Devil Master had even gone up to wave his hand. The enormous cloud technique enveloped the four of them. The four did not resist and were directly brought into his Eden Treasure.


    ¡°Religious Master, what should we do?¡±


    White Cloud Devil Master directly contacted the third-ranked in ck Devil Great Lake, ¡®Blood Devil Religious Master¡¯.


    The three religious masters heading the three great sects within the ck Devil Great Lake were all famous across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. The six great ancient nations had a hard time dealing with the three of them. White Cloud Devil Master naturally belonged to the sect under ¡®Blood Devil Religious Master¡¯.


    ¡°This Ying Shan Xue Ying is very amazing in his control of the void. He couldpletely fight with my true body! I could simply send my incarnations elsewhere to massacre¡­ but he can simrly save those civilians after sending his incarnations elsewhere too. Furthermore, that Marquis Ardent Fire would definitely be released to save the many civilians too. Furthermore, it is likely that more than half the team of Unity realm experts which I brought would be killed.¡±


    ¡°If we were to withdraw, that Ying Shan Xue Ying should know how to let us off.¡±


    White Cloud Devil Master asked the Religious Master.


    At this moment, he could not control the Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle. Even if he killed, it was merely for the sake of ¡®venting his frustration¡¯. But precisely because Xue Ying¡¯s control of the void was more formidable, he would only be able to kill less than half the civilians in this city.


    ¡°Withdraw.¡± Blood Devil Religious Master gave his answer.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    White Cloud Devil Master immediately acknowledged the order.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    With an order, he sent it to his subordinates.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All the Unity realm devils located across the Ardent Fire City began teleporting away. These Unity realm devils could only teleport a short distance and were slower in withdrawing.


    White Cloud Devil Master stopped.


    Xue Ying stopped too. He held his spear while standing amidst a piece of ruins.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, I would never have thought that this Blood Sacrifice which I am hosting will be felled in your hands.¡± White Cloud Devil Master chuckled, ¡°It is not an injustice for the Blood Sacrifice to fail with an expert at the tenth level intervening.¡±


    In history, the ck Devil Great Lake would frequently send cities to a Blood Sacrifice.


    There would be the asional problem arising once the count of Blood Sacrifices progressed. For instance, a tenth level expert might just coincidentally be staying within the city, or a Cosmos God from the six great ancient nations might just coincidentally bypass the location. For the sake of his own reputation and for the purpose of not lowering his head, these Cosmos Gods naturally acted.


    Hence, there would be asional failures too.


    ¡°You are from the ck Devil Four Nations, and I am from the ck Devil Great Lake. In the future, we would fight again.¡± White Cloud Devil Master chuckled.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    His figure suddenly dissipated.


    Closely following that, many clouds began condensing over at the distant walls of the Ardent Fire City. It condensed back into White Cloud Devil Master. Many other Unity realm devils were also rushing over there at this moment.


    Xue Ying watched from afar. The most crucial pce hall from what was left of the original Southern Cloud Sacred Pce also started opening. Chun Yu Wei Yi and the others began walking out. They were staring to the distance with some slight fear.


    ¡®Fortunately, he did not turn mad.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    If the other turned mad and proceeded with venting his anger by massacring, the Ardent Fire City would likely lose half its civilians. Even though Xue Ying would kill off half the opposing Unity realm devils, Xue Ying still did not like this oue.


    ¡­


    ck Devil Great Lake, within a grand pce hall.


    The three religious masters were seated high above.


    ¡°Haha, Third Brother, it seems this Blood Sacrifice which you are responsible for has failed.¡± The ck-robed middleaged male lightly chuckled. With his identity, he did not care about some minor failures. After all, it was not a loss of reputation as a tenth level expert had intervened.


    ¡°Third Brother, it seems your temper is quite good. You actually did not let your subordinates carry out a massacre?¡± The cheerful old man to the leftughed too.


    ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother.¡±


    The sickly-looking green-robed male indifferently smiled, ¡°Since we failed, there is no need to carry out a massacre.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother is benevolent.¡± The ck-robed middleaged male said. He understood the benevolence which his third brother had. It was not done for the sake of those cultivators. Instead, it was done for the batches of Unity realm devil teams.


    The three religious masters were quite overprotective of their followers. Only then would they be willing to follow after them.


    But there were differences in their degree of overprotectiveness. The ¡®Blood Devil Religious Master¡¯ was the one who was the most overprotective out of the three.


    ¡°It seems this Ying Shan Xue Ying has a formidable domain technique?¡±


    ¡°His spear technique is formidable too, that it could break thebat formation?¡±


    Within this pce hall, the other Cosmos Gods and Devil Masters were discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡­


    Within the royal pce at the Southern Cloud Nation.


    Southern Cloud King watched as the battle proceeded. Seeing how White Cloud Devil Master brought his devils in a retreat, this king began smiling too: ¡°Hahaha, the civilians of this Ardent Fire City have Ying Shan Xue Ying to thank this time. He not only saved this city, but also fought for the glory of my Southern Cloud Nation.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Kind Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Kind Intention</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The Blood Sacrifice of the ck Devil Great Lake actually failed this time. In the end, they were forced to return with their tails between their legs. How great and awesome is this!¡± Monarch Chun Yu wasughing out loud too.


    Monarch Greedy Peng grinned: ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. He shouldn¡¯t have sufficient time to gather precious materials, and ording to what Teacher said previously, his Southern Cloud Sacred Body should only be at the eighth level. Nevertheless, he was able to unleash the ¡®Void Shatter¡¯. That move is clearly a ninth level move, yet he did not rely on the power from his Southern Cloud Sacred Body. Instead, he has thoroughlyprehended this technique. It seems that given his realm, it is possible for him to grasp the two secret impartation techniques after reaching the tenth level in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Those present all nodded.


    By relying on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body, it was ten times easier grasping techniques at the same level. This was one of the greatest reasons why this absolute art had such tremendous influencing power.


    Given how powerful and experienced the Southern Cloud King was, his judgment would certainly be urate; he was able to ascertain with a nce that Xue Ying had reached just the eighth level of the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    ¡°He did not rely on the sacred body to grasp the ¡®Void Shatter¡¯ and ¡®Realm Heart de¡¯.¡± Southern Cloud King¡¯s eyes were filled with a strand of satisfaction. He continued praising, ¡°Furthermore, the void domain which he unleashed should be deduced from the secret treasure god spear, allowing him to reach the tenth level power. Given that the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles has detailed guidance, it would be much easier for him to grasp it. Thus, it is almost certain that he would be able to grasp the two secret impartation styles after reaching grand perfection in the sacred body.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Teacher.¡± Monarch Golden Peng added, ¡°I¡¯ll be having a formidable junior disciple brother in the future.¡±


    The other Monarchs and Conferred Kings were inwardly muttering about how quick the reaction of this Monarch Greedy Peng was.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying is an absolute genius in the void lineage. It is highly possible for him to be a Cosmos God after joining the sect of you, King.¡±


    ¡°In terms of cultivators in the void lineage, few has attainmentsparable to that of King across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It is Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯s honor to join the King¡¯s sect.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, King.¡±


    All of them added.


    Even Old Mother Ying Shan congratted the King as well. They were able to perceive the happiness Southern Cloud King had given how he was currently beaming.


    Southern Cloud King chuckled: ¡°Haha, a teacher could choose a disciple, but the disciple has to choose the teacher too. I might be interested, but it¡¯ll have to depend on Ying Shan Xue Ying too! After all, this battle should be made known by the neighboring countries. Even the Summer Wind Ancient Nation will know about it, and they would likely take the initiative of inviting him as a disciple.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan felt enlightened. She immediately responded: ¡°King, I¡¯ll go and ask that child Xue Ying and see what he currently thinks.¡±


    ¡°Remember not to force him.¡± Southern Cloud King reminded.


    Xue Ying was absolutely a genius to reach the tenth level power with just 1.5 billion years of cultivation. He would undoubtedly be incorporated to the core level of any prominent organizations even if it were from one of the six great ancient nations.


    ¡­


    Actually, the ck Devil Four Nations were the most concerned over the Blood Sacrifice of ck Devil Great Lake.


    The Fiery Zhao Nation, Maple Nest Nation, and the Snow Hook Nation had already been paying close notice to the proceedings through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ¡°Hmph, that Southern Cloud King is too lucky. Why can¡¯t such a geniuse out from my Snow Hook Nation too? The possibility of nurturing this genius to be a Cosmos God will be huge. By then, I¡¯d have another aide.¡± The Snow Hook King sat cross-legged on his jade bed. At the center of the pce hall, there was a deep gouge within. Currently, many poisonous snakes and bugs were biting each other.


    The Snow Hook King would asionally throw some precious world materials into it, bringing about a greater madness between the poisonous organisms within the gouge.


    ¡­


    ¡°Such a tiny ce like Southern Cloud Nation could actually produce a genius expert like him? He has reached the tenth level strength after cultivating for 1.5 billion years?¡± Other than the three great ns with transcendental statuses, there were many other ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation too. These ns were relying on the three great ns behind their backs. Nevertheless, some of these ns were not any weaker than the entire Southern Cloud Nation. Naturally, they felt superior to the Southern Cloud Nation.


    There were not many experts whom they respected. Most were usually experts like Old Mother Ying Shan who had reached the tenth level. As for ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯? He was after all one the religion master of one of the top ten great religions across the Realm Heart Great Land. Many cultivators in the six great ancient nations worshipped Southern Cloud King even.


    This time, the appearance of Xue Ying naturally invited a lot of attention. Such cultivation speed was qualified to be ranked in the top 20 even within the history of Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ******


    Ardent Fire City.


    Within the Marquisdom. Even though everyone had just experienced a massacre and many were injured across the entire Marquisdom, there were still a considerable number of disciples left, and those who died were just a minority of the whole poption. Only the rtives and good friends of those who passed away felt sorrowful. Other than that, the atmosphere of the Marquisdom was quite bustling and bright. Many disciples were excited over how outstanding ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Prince Xue Ying will be bing a Conferred King soon.¡±


    ¡°Conferred King? Didn¡¯t they say Conferred Marquis before this?¡±


    ¡°Those who could get through the God Yuan Pce ninth level can be Conferred Kings. Prince Xue Ying will definitely be one! Do you even know who the previous opponent Prince Xue Ying fought earlier on? That is a Devil Master from the ck Devil Great Lake!¡±


    ¡°Devil Master?¡±


    ¡°The Devil Master from the ck Devil Great Lake?¡±


    Discussions were held everywhere. There would be the asional cry of rm.


    Any slightly knowledgeable cultivators from the ck Devil Four Nations would have heard of the term ¡®Devil Master¡¯ and how frightening it is! Any Devil Master could easily ughter a city and create disaster across many ces. Many of the Conferred Marquises could easily be killed with a flip of hand by a Devil Master! And yet Prince Xue Ying actually fought against one?


    That was unfathomable!


    ¡°I always ced Prince Xue Ying as my target. But now, I feel that this target is way too ambitious.¡± Many aristocratic n disciples in the Ardent Fire City were unconvinced with Xue Ying when he was given birth. They felt that it was not a big deal for someone to be given birth with great innate talent. They believed they could simrly cultivate faster than him. But now, they no longer had the thought.


    Once the gap became so significant, they no longer held any jealousy. They no longer made any individualparisons, and could only watch from afar.


    Fight against a Devil Master?


    Devil Masters were existences who could face Cosmos Gods! And Prince Xue Ying had achieved this stage? Unfathomable! Inconceivable!


    ¡­


    The entire ce was filled with discussions and exmations.


    Yet Xue Ying apanied his parents and sister inside their residence. They first had some meals, chatted with each other before Xue Ying came to the pavilion by theke alone to calm himself down.


    After sitting in the pavilion, and cing the spear on his knees, Xue Ying began his meditation. He was reflecting over the battle he just had.


    Even though it was bustling with activities in the outer world and hearsay many hade with gifts-quite a few ns from the Southern Cloud Nation came with congrattory gifts, congratting Xue Ying in bing a Conferred King! Even though the official conferment had yet to be carried, everyone knew this was assured.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying did not meet any of those guests personally.


    Given his current status and strength, he was qualified to do so.


    The reason why he did not wish to meet them was due to his bad mood. This time, not just the Marquisdom or the entire Ardent Fire City, many civilians had died! Even though the number who died was only one-thousandth of the whole poption in the Ardent Fire City, thinking ofrge this number was, the death rate was quite high. After all, every time those Unity realm devils acted, they would tten a single area¡­


    Xue Ying desired to wipe those team of devils out. But if he were to do so, it would infuriate White Cloud Devil Master, and the other party would be crazier then.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly felt something. He turned over.


    There was a figure who soon appeared in midair. She was Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Old Mother Ying Shanughed vibrantly. Previously, she called ¡®Xue Ying as a little fellow¡¯, but now that he had be stronger, Old Mother Ying Shan no longer called him a ¡®little fellow¡¯.


    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying immediately stood. He still respected Old Mother Ying Shan a lot.


    ¡°You have given me quite a huge shock this time.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan smiled, ¡°I, the King, the three Monarchs and other Conferred Kings have been watching the entire proceedings in the Ardent Fire City through the Heaven Observation Mirror. We wanted to save the city, but are helpless in doing so. We can only watch anxiously. But seeing you act¡­ that has truly startled me.¡±


    ¡°It is all thanks to Old Ancestor for purchasing that spearhead for me.¡± Xue Ying simply replied, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely not be the opponent of White Cloud Devil Master.¡±


    Without the spearhead.


    The difficulty ofprehending the mystical imprints in the spear would drastically increase. Even though 90% of the mystical inscriptions were in the spear body, without the crucial parts, Xue Ying would definitely have a much harder timeprehending it! After all, understanding the domain at his current attainment was done not too long before he left closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°It is worth it. Totally worth the price.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said, ¡°Is that spear of yours the weapon of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°The spear bodycked that spearhead. That time when I visited the Treasured Goods Market in the capital for the first time, I sensed something, and discovered that spearhead.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan was enlightened. She immediately changed the topic, ¡°Oh right, the King has given the orders. He will be officially conferring you the title three dayster.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded. This was within his expectations too.


    ¡°Also, the King is interested in taking you as a disciple.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan mentioned the most important matter, ¡°This is a matter of you bing his personal disciple. The King has only taken in a total of five disciples currently. If you were to ept him as a teacher, you would be the sixth. Bing his personal disciple is different. You would be bestowed with a great number of things.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart moved when he heard that.


    The Southern Cloud King wanted to take him in as a disciple?


    ording to rumors, as long as Xue Ying epted Southern Cloud King as his teacher, the King would give the most critical top-graded survival secret technique that was worth beyond theplete <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>, the <Avatar Technique> directly to him.

 Chapter 1043 - Fan Clan’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Fan n¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Avatar Technique.¡± Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    He was unable to abandon the Realm Heart Great Land. Realm Heart Great Land. After all, experts numbered like the clouds here. There were many absolute art scriptures too! All sorts of supporting tools existed here for cultivation. But after bing a Cosmos God, he wanted to go back to his hometown Primal Chaos Void because he was afraid that some huge issues might crop up there after a long period. Hence, to amodate both sides, there was only the ¡®avatar technique¡¯ which he could use, leaving behind an avatar here while another would be going back to the Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡°I guess that the Fan n from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation would possiblye and invite you to join their n.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    ¡°Fan n?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan nodded, ¡°Of the three great ns in Summer Wind Ancient Nation, two of them disdained from interacting with those outside the nation. Only the ¡®Fan n¡¯ is willing to ept cultivators and build a connection with those beyond their nation, absorbing talented disciples into their n. Given how high your innate talent is-reaching the tenth level power in just 1.5 billion years of cultivation, that is a cultivation speed ranked even in the front within the history of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Hence, the Fan n would assuredlye and invite you. Furthermore, the conditions they provided should be excellent too.¡±


    ¡°You should decide yourself who you n to join.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    ¡°I am an inner disciple of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. I thought it is forbidden for me to join other superpowers?¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°To ordinary inner disciples, that¡¯s indeed the case. The moment they join other organizations that¡¯ll be equivalent to betraying the religion! They would then be chased down and killed by the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. But it is different for you should you join the Fan n.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan sighed, ¡°Across the neighboring nations of Summer Wind Ancient Nation, whether it is our ck Devil Four Nations or the northern nine countries of Summer Wind Ancient Nation, or other scattered tiers two and three nations, even if they nurtured a talent out, they could not block Fan n from recruiting them if the cultivator wanted to. These neighboring countries dared not say those cultivators betrayed them, and neither did they dare to chase down and kill these cultivators. Instead, they would congratte the Fan n.¡±


    ¡°If you were to join the Fan n, the King would also congratte the Fan n.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan sighed, ¡°The Fan n is honestly too powerful. Just a single n could dominate the Moonflower Ancient Nation or the Towering Sky Ancient Nation. Furthermore, their foundation is very deep.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    He could sense how powerful the Fan n was.


    Even an overlord like Southern Cloud King had to obediently lower his head so as not to offend the Fan n. After all, he might be able to survive the pursuit by the Fan n, but the other civilians across the nation would likely die in the face of that n. Unless he did things simr to how Snow Hook King did-he did not care if his people die.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, your meaning is?¡± Xue Ying looked at Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡°Let me give you a suggestion.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan said, ¡°The King¡¯s side will be more generous. Once you ept him as a teacher, you would immediately be bestowed with all precious materials once you reached the tenth level grand perfection in your Southern Cloud Sacred Body. That is worth two billion cosmos crystals. Furthermore, during the process of cultivation, the king would pay closer notice to you. He would do his best to help you in terms of external materials.¡±


    ¡°And Fan n? They are after all one of the peak superpowers across the entire Realm Heart Great Land and has stricter rules. If you want to obtain something? You have to pay the corresponding price! But as you grow stronger, the Fan n would naturally pay more notice to you as well.¡±


    ¡°If your ambition is to be an ordinary Cosmos God, then the help our King provide would be greater. The King is after all the religion master of one of the top ten great religions. He has many treasures, and is willing to spend them on you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be an apex expert across the entire Realm Heart Great Land! To reach a level equivalent to that of the King or even create your own ancient nation and reach an unparalleled level, then the Fan n would be more helpful to your goal. After all, their foundation is deeper, and the three great ns within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation would help each other too.¡±


    ¡°You make your own decision.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan said.


    Old Mother Ying Shan felt hesitant inwardly.


    For the sake of the Ying Shan n, It would be better for Xue Ying to take the King as his teacher.


    But if he wanted to stand at the apex across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, then joining the Fan n would be better.


    But the King was rich. He could provide great help to Xue Ying in terms of external materials. That was a tremendous supporting force as well.


    ¡°Even if I joined the Fan n, they would not provide so much help to me either.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°ording to my knowledge, few in the entire Fan n could match against the King.¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan nodded, ¡°Do you know how hard it is to reach the level of our King? The Fan n would at most guide you asionally and provide you with absolute art scriptures! Ultimately, you still have to depend on yourself. As for the King? He might not have the best absolute art scriptures that are suitable for you. But he can provide you with more help in the external factor.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be better for me to join the King then.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°There is no rush in making the decision. You can tell me again after meeting the Fan n.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan encouraged, ¡°After all, this concerns your future. Being a cultivator this is a crossroad, and you have to choose your path.¡±


    ¡­


    Early the next day. The ce was filled with fog.


    Fan Tian Chong came personally to visit Xue Ying. The two of them sat opposite each other in the pavilion by theke.


    ¡°Brother Tian Chong, please.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this wine smells really fragrant. I feel my entire body rxing from it. So it seems Brother Xue Ying is also a person who knows how to appreciate wine.¡± Fan Tian Chong sat down cross-legged. He immediately poured wine for himself and gave it a taste, ¡°Good wine. Even though I¡¯ve never tried it before, it seems that there aren¡¯t any precious materials used in brewing it. But it feels reallyforting.¡±


    Xue Ying indeed liked drinking and eating. He would travel to different ces for the food and naturally had collected quite a lot of wines from his travel: ¡°This wine isn¡¯t expensive either. A single cosmos crystal could get me ten sks.¡±


    ¡°As long as it tastes good.¡±


    Fan Tian Chong chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll just be frank with you then. I came under orders from the n. That Old Ancestor from my n has nodded and is willing to ept you as a disciple.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Fan?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    ¡°Ancestor Fan¡­


    That was an existence who could be called unparalleled in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He had created an ancient nation all by himself. He created all sorts of cultivation techniques that would not be easily imparted out of the nation, also known as ¡®secret impartations¡¯. None should think of reading it even if he is willing to fork more than 10 billion cosmos crystals. Three of his disciples have reached a stageparable to the Southern Cloud King. Even Great Paragon Lu Tian was his disciple.


    ¡°My n¡¯s Old Ancestor has only epted a total of 15 disciples in total. Even I wasn¡¯t ced in his eyes.¡± Fan Tian Chong felt slightly rueful. He was quite talented, but clearly, Ancestor Fan had set his sight even higher.


    ¡°Once you be a student of my n¡¯s Old Ancestor, you will be directly imparted with the most appropriate secret impartation technique. It¡¯ll directly lead you to the peak.¡± Fan Tian Chong said.


    ¡°Nothing else?¡± Xue Ying continued asking.


    ¡°Nothing else?¡±


    Fan Tian Chong was startled. He could not help but blurt out, ¡°Did you not hear it clearly? This is about bing a disciple of my n¡¯s Old Ancestor! What else do you want? He has even bestowed upon you with a peak secret impartation. As long as you cultivate ording to it, you will grow stronger over time. My Fan n would also nurture you even more by then. It isn¡¯t entirely impossible for you to be an existence on the level of your Southern Cloud King one day in the future too.¡±


    ¡°Is there an avatar technique as well?¡± Xue Ying asked again.


    Fan Tian Chong¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. The rules of my Fan n is all about the strong feasting on the weak. Everything has to be fought for by the cultivator himself! It is already a good deal that you are getting a secret impartation technique that leads all the way to the apex. You should know that some Cosmos Gods have sold their bodies to the Fan n only to learn something that isn¡¯t a secret impartation. As for the avatar technique which you mentioned, as long as you contributed to the Fan n, you could naturally exchange for these corresponding techniques ording to how much you have contributed. My Fan n has the avatar technique which could be exchanged for too.¡±


    ¡°I have to depend on contribution to exchange?¡± Xue Ying softly nodded.


    That¡¯s trouble.


    Any superpower would definitely price the avatar technique really highly. The required contribution points would be massive too. It was not easy for him as a Primal Chaos tenth level existence to umte sufficient points to exchange for that technique.


    ¡°Unless you don¡¯t even have any confidence of yourself?¡± Fan Tian Chong roared, ¡°There are many experts in my Fan n. As long as you could climb up to the top and reveal your prowess, there would naturally be many benefits for you. You haven¡¯t yet to ept a teacher yet you want to get some benefits already?¡±


    The Fan n might be doing this for a great cause, but they would not be willing to lose out on anything too.


    Regardless, the religion started by the Southern Cloud King had be one of the top ten great religions. Many cultivators across the entire Realm Heart Great Land had joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion even, paying a huge price just to learn the absolute arts, and resulting in a horrifying wealth umted by the Southern Cloud King! That was why the king had the qualifications to be so extravagant!


    ¡®I am naturally confident.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded while thinking to himself.


    Even though he was confident, ording to the price of the avatar technique and the fact that there were many experts in the Fan n, Xue Ying would likely have to spend a considerable amount of time before he could even acquire this technique after bing a Cosmos God! He could not afford to waste time. The moment he became a Cosmos God, he would naturally be sending the avatar with the fastest speed back to his hometown.


    ¡°It is good you have the confidence.¡± Fan Tian Chong grinned, ¡°So when are you prepared toe with me to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Ancestor Fan

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Ancestor Fan</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°This matter must not be dyed. You should hurry and go meet the Old Ancestor.¡± Fan Tian Chong said. He then sighed, ¡°I have cultivated for so many years and have only met the Old Ancestor once. You are fortunate since you could see him frequently in the future. I really wonder what about you caught the attention of the Old Ancestor! Isn¡¯t it just your cultivation speed is slightly faster than normal? But you have merely reached the tenth level!¡±


    A Primal Chaos tenth level expert could be considered an overlord in those tier two or three nations.


    But to the supreme ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯, it was too hard for someone to make him take the initiative of taking in a student. Many Cosmos Gods sought to be his student, yet to no avail. When he decided to ept a disciple, other than the talent of the disciple, another critical factor would be his mood. If he disliked that disciple, he would be toozy to even care about him even if he had an earth-shaking talent.


    ¡°Even though I might be confident of it, I am ultimately part of the Southern Cloud Nation.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Old Ancestor has misced his kindness.¡±


    ¡°Misced his kindness?¡±


    Fan Tian Chong widened his eyes.


    He never had thought this would be the oue.


    ¡°Do you know and understand who my n¡¯s Old Ancestor is? And what it means to take him as your teacher?¡± Fan Tian Chong widened his eyes and could not help but blurt out, ¡°If you were to be a student of my n¡¯s Old Ancestor, you could walk unparalleled across all neighboring nations! That Southern Cloud King would not even dare to neglect you.¡±


    Xue Ying remained softly shaking his head.


    ¡°I admit that the Southern Cloud King is wealthy and has plenty of treasures. It is likely that he¡¯ll bestow with you many treasures too. But, those are external materials!¡± Fan Tian Chong shouted, ¡°It is easy to earn treasures! But Dao, that is something everyone sought but is too hard to obtain! A secret impartation technique that leads directly to the peak is something which will never be spread outside. It was how it led to Southern Cloud King that got chased and pursued like a dog, escaping to all ces just to survive.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian Chong, you are getting overboard.¡± Xue Ying frowned.


    Fan Tian Chong could not help but say: ¡°Alright alright, I am indeed going overboard. But your King has indeed been chased and forced to run everywhere in the past. It was also because he had been fortunate to enter an ancient remnant that allowed him to obtain the original copy of the <Third Realm Technique>, and a mighty secret treasure, the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯. By borrowing on the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯, that was how he reached his current power! Even though he has obtained the <Third Realm Technique>, that is a peak absolute art on the time-space lineage. You, Ying Shan Xue Ying, is of the void lineage and the <Third Realm Technique> is useless to you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how precious a secret impartation technique that leads you directly to the peak is? Your king was fortunate to reach his current level. If you were to join Old Ancestor, you would immediately get the most appropriate secret impartation technique.¡± Fan Tian Chong looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Right now if you were to decline, given the temper of my n¡¯s Old Ancestor, it is impossible for you to take him as a teacher in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Fan Tian Chong looked at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Old Ancestor has misced his kindness.¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­¡±


    Fan Tian Chong softly shook his head, ¡°Regardless, everything that I want to say have been said! I have not treated you, Little Brother Xue Ying, unfairly. In the future, don¡¯t me me if you regret.¡±


    ¡°I will naturally not me Brother Tian Chong. It is all my decision.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°This is, I really do not know why you¡­¡± Fan Tian Chong could not help but mutter.


    Xue Ying remained smiling calmly.


    Actually, the most important reason why he did not take Ancestor Fan as a teacher was that he wanted to learn the avatar technique as soon as possible! Once he became a Cosmos God, Xue Ying could send an avatar back home.


    And the other reason was Old Mother Ying Shan had once gifted him with that spearhead when Xue Ying could merely disy strength at the sixth level! Old Ancestor was ultimately just a tenth level existence, and those treasures which she had earned over a long period would likely be used to exchange for a weapon suitable for her. Hence, one could say that a tenth level expert was wealthy, and poor at the same time.


    Just like Xue Ying, he was wealthy. A Scarlet Cloud God Spear that was worth close to 10 billion cosmos crystals! But this spear was something he would not sell. Other than this spear, the other treasures he had added up to a pitiful amount. Fortunately, he had killed Old Devil Xue Fu and three other Primal Chaos existences. That was how he earned a little.


    Hence¡­


    That spear alone held many different reasons.


    Naturally, that was merely one of the minor reasons. If the Fan n side were willing to directly bestow upon Xue Ying with the avatar technique, Xue Ying would feel slightly guilty to the Old Mother, but he would still be willing to join the Fan n. By then, it was okay if he repaid the kindness to Old Mother in other ways.


    What a pity that the Fan n was too cold and apathetic. Their rules were too strict. It was impossible for them to change for the sake of a little fellow like him.


    In their opinion, it was heaven¡¯s benevolence for Ancestor Fan to be willing to ept him as a disciple. One must know that the other two great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation disdained from interacting with cultivators outside the nation. Even if those cultivators had a more exceptional talent, they would not care! They only cared about those from their country.


    ******


    Southern Cloud Nation. In the royal pce.


    Southern Cloud King was currently seated cross-legged on a ck grasnd. There were all sorts of special ck grass growing on thisnd. Behind the Southern Cloud King was a deep gouge of about 330 meters in diameter. A jade-green liquid was rolling within. The surface of this deepke was emitting a white frost that blew into the surroundings.


    ¡°Ancestor Fan is actually taking him as a disciple?¡±


    Southern Cloud King frowned.


    He had many treasures and friends. His socialwork of connection spread practically almost all six great ancient nations. He had even spent a colossal price to befriend many people in the nearby Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Nevertheless, Ancestor Fan actually nodded and took the initiative to take Xue Ying as a disciple. This produced all sorts ofment across the higher-ups within the Fan n. They did not dare to rebuke the Old Ancestor. And some had informed this news to Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°A little fellow at the Primal Chaos realm, even if he is that talented, is still ultimately from outside the ancient nation. Nevertheless, Ancestor Fan is willing to take him as a disciple?¡± Southern Cloud King was in slight disbelief.


    Those apex experts from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation disdained the nearby nations.


    Even though the Fan n was willing to befriend many organizations, they still held the attitude of superiority belonging to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Some of the honored guests had even decided to join the Fan n, yet the Fan n still held slight discrimination against them.


    ¡®Ancestor Fan.¡¯


    Southern Cloud King went taciturn.


    If the Ancestor Fan wanted to take Xue Ying as a disciple, he no longer had any confidence.


    ¡°King, Fan Tian Chong has met Xue Ying. But Xue Ying has still decided to take King as his teacher.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan informed. She felt slightly out of equilibrium. After all, she had guessed that the Fan n would invite Xue Ying, but she would never have thought that it was ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ who took the initiative of receiving Xue Ying. Nevertheless, Xue Ying had hardened his heart towards making the Southern Cloud King his teacher. That was something she could not do anything about.


    Southern Cloud King was slightly startled after hearing that.


    This Xue Ying worshipped him so much? And wanted to take him as a teacher? Was it because he was too young and had not experienced enough setbacks?


    ¡°No matter what, this is a good thing!¡± Southern Cloud King revealed a grin. Such a good helper had at least chosen to leave behind in the nation. Otherwise, the moment he joined the Fan n, he would be answering the Fan n from then on.


    ¡°I did not obstruct him though. It is this little fellow Xue Ying who isn¡¯t willing to join your Fan n.¡± A grin extended to the edge of Southern Cloud King¡¯s mouth.


    ¡­


    The information spread back to the Fan n soon after, and it was reported upwards to Ancestor Fan.


    Ancestor Fan remained seated on the vast wilderness. At this moment, he was sitting by the side of a river. His appearance was subjective to different people.


    Some would see an absolutely enchanting girl when looking at Ancestor Fan.


    Others would see him as a dignified and imposing old man.


    Or he might be a cute child, or a towering magma giant that could cause the world to shake with every breath, or even a holy and pure monk¡­


    All sorts of appearances.


    Everything stemmed from the spirit, and different spirit would view him differently.


    He was an existence which stood at the most apex even in Realm Heart Great Land, an origin world with such a deep foundation. He had created the Summer Wind Ancient Nation with two other old friends of his.


    ¡°Declined?¡±


    Ancestor Fan looked at the river water.


    At that moment, scenes of Xue Ying cultivating appeared in the river water-from when he was young all the way until now. Everything was being observed by Ancestor Fan. Even Xue Ying¡¯s concealed strength had been unveiled in front of him, and how Xue Ying had cultivated the ¡®Mirage and illusory realm¡¯ to the Primal Chaos realm was also under his scrutiny.


    ¡°His cultivation is so fast. Currently, he is even cultivating both the void and the Mirage and illusory realm together.¡± Ancestor Fan lightly chuckled, ¡°This young fellow should have been granted permission by Yuan to reincarnate into this world from an outside origin world.¡±


    Reincarnation.


    That was not a secret to the level of existence Ancestor Fan was in.


    Like the strongest ancient nation in the six great ancient nations, the ¡®Myriad Realms Ancient Nation¡¯, it was slightly stronger than the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. The Myriad Realms Ancient Nation was known as ¡®Myriad Realms¡¯ because those few old men who created that nation originated from other origin worlds. Initially, some cultivators would keep it a secret, but once they reached such strength, they would naturally publicize it.


    ¡°He came from an outside origin world. Maybe in his previous life, he might be a Cosmos God already. For him to gain permission by Yuan, it seems his talent should be not bad.¡± Ancestor Fan did not mind. It was okay if the other party rejected him.


    This was only a passing interest.


    It was only him who was concerned towards cultivators from other nations and was willing to ept experts from other ces. That was why he had the heart to have a look at them, and this time, he discovered how different Xue Ying was.


    Since he was rejected, it was alright too.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Ancestor Fan closed his eyes. He threw this matter to the back of his mind. Reaching his level, taking in a new disciple was merely just a spark of interest.

 Chapter 1045 - Formally accepting a Teacher; Getting bestowed with treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Formally epting a Teacher; Getting bestowed with treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Southern Cloud Nation would be conferring a new King.


    This was a huge affair in the nation. Many higher-ups from the Aristocratic Marquis ns were heading towards the capital. Even Conferred Marquis and Conferred Kings would send their true bodies or incarnations over.


    On the day of the ceremony.


    ¡°Go. We will be meeting the King.¡±


    Old Mother Ying Shan and Xue Ying were both seated on the carriage. There were a total of nine ck Magic Dragons pulling it. Every Magic Dragon was a Magic Servant that could unleash strength at the ninth level-they were all more precious than Magic Servant Zi Bai! A total of nine Magic Dragons pulling the carriage¡­ only the king had the wealth to carry this out in the entire Southern Cloud Nation.


    After all, a single Magic Dragon would require a Conferred King like Old Mother Ying Shan to sell all her treasures.


    The King himself was even considered one of the wealthiest across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    The King himself had personally sent his carriage to pick up Xue Ying. Both Xue Ying and Old Mother Ying Shan soon arrived before the royal pce and into the cultivation ground which the King usually meditated at.


    Usually, only significant affairs would be held within the royal pce.


    Ordinary private matters would be held personally in Southern Cloud King¡¯s meditating cultivation ground. One could see that he had treated Xue Ying as his own people already.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The nine Magic Dragons roared and charged down directly. They soon slowed down after reaching the ground.


    Xue Ying and Old Mother Ying Shan left the carriage. The carriage then disappeared at the next moment as the dragons immediately swam away deep towards a mountain peak covered by a cold white fog behind Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°King.¡±


    Xue Ying and Old Mother Ying Shan both respectfully bowed.


    This was Xue Ying¡¯s first time seeing the Southern Cloud King. The Southern Cloud King wore a luxurious golden gown. He was thin and sat cross-legged on the ck grass field. Even though he was thin, he seemed to be of one entity with the surrounding void, causing others to feel reverence and subservient towards him.


    ¡®He is truly a legendary character.¡¯ Xue Ying understood that an expert who wasn¡¯t part of the six great ancient nations could still cultivate to this stage without having any secret impartations and relied merely on a great secret treasure. The Southern Cloud King had even created a religion that was ranked in the top ten, spreading it across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He was so rich that it reached a stage that the old ancestors from the six great ancient nations were green with envy. They once acted against the Southern Cloud King before, yet to no avail.


    Of the ten great religions, eight came from the six great ancient nations.


    And those that weren¡¯t from the six great ancient nations, one was the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and the other was the ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ that the Sky Sword King personally created.


    Sky Sword King was also a legendary character that ruled an era. But he was not as firm and unyielding like the Southern Cloud King. Instead, a considerable amount of his cosmos crystals were presented to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. Only then could his ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ spread so rampantly. Furthermore, the degree of its propagation was slightly more formidable than the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Ultimately, he was squeezed dry by the two great ancient nations, and his wealth was naturally iparable to that of the Southern Cloud King.


    That time, the Southern Cloud King could resist against waves of enemies targeting him before stabilizing his position. Over the long years, his foundation naturally became unfathomable. Of course, he had remained low-profile and befriended many other cultivators across the origin world. How powerful he was currently was still kept a mystery.


    ¡°I am curious why you chose me to be your teacher and not Ancestor Fan?¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled. There were also five other figures standing behind him now-they were the five disciples of Southern Cloud King. All of them were looking at Xue Ying curiously. Ancestor Fan wanted to take him as a disciple? Yet this Xue Ying declined the other party?


    ¡°I want to learn the avatar technique as soon as possible.¡± Xue Ying directly answered.


    ¡°Avatar technique?¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded.


    The other five senior disciple brothers and sisters had differing thoughts when they heard this.


    ¡®Avatar technique is also the most apex survival secret techniques in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It is indeed not easy to learn it. Nevertheless, Teacher is willing to directly impart it to his disciples.¡¯


    ¡®He indeed has a cautious character.¡¯


    ¡®Is it because he is afraid of death? Hmph, I bet he is afraid he might die before bing a Cosmos God within the Fan n and could not learn the avatar technique by then?¡¯


    They had unique thoughts.


    But the Southern Cloud King was merely curious. He did not heed Xue Ying¡¯s reasons. He was unlike that Ancestor Fan who would choose disciples based on his mood. Instead, the Southern Cloud King desired to have more capable subordinates. After all, stabilizing the Southern Cloud Nation or spreading the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion both required formidable experts.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Southern Cloud King nodded, ¡°Kneel down for me.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying greets Teacher.¡± Xue Ying immediately knelt down to formally ept the other party as his teacher. One must always treat his teacher with respect. His cultivation on the void lineage would still have to depend on the guidance by Southern Cloud King in the future. Across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, few could match Southern Cloud King in terms of the Dao of Void. He was naturally qualified to be Xue Ying¡¯s teacher.


    Southern Cloud King smiled and nodded: ¡°There are very few rules in my sect. There is only one main rule-to not betray the religion. Previously, you were only an inner disciple and had learned the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles. Many in the world know of this absolute art, and it doesn¡¯t matter even if you joined other organizations. But now that you have be my personal disciple, it is absolutely forbidden for you to betray me. If you were to betray, I¡¯d pay no heed to the price to kill you.¡±


    ¡°This disciple understands.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    If the Southern Cloud King wanted to kill someone¡­


    Even if the other party could survive, given how wealthy the king is, he could always invite an unparalleled existence like Ancestor Fan to act!


    ¡°Good.¡± Southern Cloud King nodded. He flipped his right hand. Two half-translucent scriptures then appeared. These scriptures were glowing in gold.


    ¡°Those who joined my sect can first learn the <Avatar Technique> and the <Destructive Realm Teleportation technique>, these two survival techniques.¡± The Southern Cloud King said. Those two books then floated before Xue Ying, ¡°The <Destructive Realm Teleportation technique> is the technique which I created, and this is our sect¡¯s <Avatar Technique> which was originally created by me too, though it had been perfected by one of the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, ¡®Drifter¡¯.¡±


    Xue Ying received them.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    He extended his senses into the scriptures.


    At that moment,rge amounts of light flew from the scriptures into Xue Ying¡¯s forehead.


    The two inheritances were soon memorized entirely by Xue Ying¡¯s strong soul.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    He had already known the ultra-long distance teleportation in his previous life, and that was actually the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Even though there was some difference between the Destructive Realm Teleportation techniques between the two origin worlds, they were qualitatively equal. Xue Ying finished learning them after sweeping through it once.


    But the <Avatar Technique> waspletely different from what he expected.


    This avatar technique actually required one to finish cultivating the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ style, one of the two secret impartations from the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles! This style was of the tenth level power. Only when this style was fully grasped could the cultivator rely on it to break the essence of this origin world¡¯s void and interact with the higher dimension. After that, the cultivator could absorb the energy from the outer world in the higher dimension to nourish his body and soul. That would thus allow the cultivator to grasp the avatar technique.


    ¡®This should be different from the avatar technique belonging to Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had learned the avatar technique despite being at the ninth level power.


    Clearly, the avatar techniques were different in both cases.


    The Southern Cloud King had already mentioned that he was the first creator, and the technique was perfected by one of the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient World, ¡®Drifter¡¯.


    ¡®Different cultivation entry point yet it simrly allows the cultivator to grasp the avatar technique.¡¯ Xue Ying praised in his mind.


    ¡°In the Realm Heart Great Land, the inheritance of <Avatar Technique> could be counted with one¡¯s finger.¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Cosmos Gods sought to learn it, yet they could not do so. This is one of the highest-leveled secret technique even within the Fan n.¡±


    Southern Cloud King was slightly proud of this.


    ¡°These are the required precious materials which you need to cultivate the Southern Cloud Sacred Body to the tenth grand perfection level.¡± Southern Cloud King waved his hand again, throwing over a storage wristband. This wasmon between all disciples, ¡°Properly cultivate. With your talent, you should be able to grasp the two secret impartations of the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles pretty quickly. Also¡­ you can use this Magic Dragon as your means of transport.¡±


    Saying that, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    Deep behind him from amidst the mountain ranges covered in cold fog, a ck Magic Dragon flew out. It flew towards Xue Ying obediently.


    Saying that, he threw another blood crystal to Xue Ying, which Xue Ying understood that this should be the core towards controlling the ck Magic Dragon. Even though Magic Servant Zai Bai had once followed him, in reality, his master was still Old Mother Ying Shan.


    ¡®Magic Dragon?¡¯ Of the five disciples to the side, other than two who were able to maintain their calmness, the expressions of the other three had changed slightly.


    The previous bestow by the king was something which they had gotten before.


    Only the Magic Dragon¡­


    Was something they were not given when they epted the King as their teacher! This was exceptional! A loyal Magic Dragon that could unleash power at the ninth level was worth 1.5 billion cosmos crystals! So how could they remain calm in their hearts?

 Chapter 1046 - Over the Years

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Over the Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Many thanks, Teacher.¡± Xue Ying was slightly startled, though he still bowed and thanked the other party.


    Old Mother Ying Shan who stood by the side revealed a grin too. She felt that it was normal since Xue Ying was the most dazzling cultivator in the history of Southern Cloud Nation. Even Ancestor Fan took the initiative to ept him as a disciple, so what if the King gave Xue Ying a Magic Dragon?


    Southern Cloud King nodded. He turned towards the five other disciples of his and gave a nonchnt smile: ¡°I guess you should know about your disciple brothers and sisters by now.¡±


    The personal disciples of the King were famous characters within the Southern Cloud Nation. The weakest was a Conferred King, and that was someone famous already. Hence, Xue Ying naturally knew about them.


    ¡°Greetings, fellow Senior Disciple Brothers and Sisters.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    Of the five figures in front of him.


    The Eldest Disciple Brother was Monarch Greedy Peng, and also one of Southern Cloud Nation¡¯s three Monarchs! Monarch Greedy Peng had followed Southern Cloud King way before the other party created the nation. He was extremely loyal to the King. That time, the Southern Cloud King had experienced really miserable days as well. Naturally, the King had old affection for Monarch Greedy Peng and was willing to give all sorts of treasures to him. Only then was Monarch Greedy Peng able to break through to the Cosmos God realm.


    The second disciple brother was ¡®Gong Liang Yi¡¯, currently at the tenth level power. He was an extraordinary genius from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion who reached the eighth level at the Unity realm and was also a native citizen of the nation. He joined the sect under Southern Cloud King.


    Senior Disciple Sister ¡®Empress Ghost Li¡¯ ranked third. She was also at the tenth level power, though she was slightly weaker whenpared to the second senior brother.


    Fu Ling Yun, Fu Ling Xiao


    This pair of brothers were ranked fourth and fifth respectively. That time when the Southern Cloud King was in dire straits, the strongest by his side wasn¡¯t Monarch Greedy Peng. Instead, it was another exceptionally outstanding tenth level expert known as ¡®Fu Chen¡¯. Fu Chen followed the Southern Cloud King all the while. He might be the King¡¯s subordinate, but they were like brothers. After Fu Chen died, the Southern Cloud King spent a tremendous amount of effort to raise the two remaining children. When they broke through to the Primal Chaos realm, the King even promoted them to his personal disciples, providing them with a vast amount of resources.


    Nevertheless, the talent of these two brothers was ordinary. Even after being treasures were thrown upon them, they remained at the ninth level still.


    Hence, from this point, it was easily determined that the Southern Cloud King was someone who remembered old affections.


    ¡°Junior disciple brother.¡± The five of them chuckled. In front of their teacher, all of them were enthusiastic and friendly.


    ******


    On the second day.


    It was also the day of the conferment ceremony. The actual conferment had already been done, and on the actual day itself, Xue Ying just had to walk across the stage.


    The majority of them liked using their own names as their title conferment! Furthermore, when they created a n, their name would be the main title for the entire n.


    These titles would also be used to give the city a name, and the name of the residence. All the cultivators did not like to publicize their original name. Xue Ying had also given himself a title-¡¯Flying Snow¡¯. This was the fake name he frequently used, and also the name of his spear which he gave when he was still a mortal.


    The entire Southern Cloud Nation was bustling with activity. The royal pce was even filled with many Aristocratic Marquises. Furthermore, some experts from neighboring countries came especially to congratte Xue Ying too, causing the atmosphere of the ceremony to be even livelier. Even though Xue Ying did not like the crowd, he still had to deal with the Monarchs and Aristocratic Marquises! There were quite a few Cosmos Gods who came from outside the nation. As for the people responsible for managing the branches of those powerful organizations, there were even more who came.


    There were quite a few branches of those organizations from the six great ancient nations here, of which their origins were quite huge.


    Nevertheless, cultivators still regarded power as the most important. Without power, the statuses of these cultivators would be low even in huge ns. Unless they were ¡®crown princes¡¯ of the sort-as the first child of the Southern Cloud King, he would be pampered.


    ¡­


    After the Conferment.


    A new city, the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯, started its construction within the Southern Cloud Nation. This was Xue Ying¡¯s city. After all, every Conferred King had a city he owned! Furthermore, being the sixth tenth level expert within the Southern Cloud Nation, his city was exceptionally big-of the same level with Ying Shan City. The construction of this city, even after dispatching many cultivators to build it, would take more than 100 million years.


    After all, the mostborious task of building such a huge city would be to carve the entire array. Once this array was constructed, the moment Xue Ying stayed within, he would be powered by the array so much that ordinary Cosmos Gods would be beaten up by him!


    But before the city was constructed.


    Xue Ying would live temporarily in the capital.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 300 million years since the conferment.


    Southern Cloud Nation, Flying Snow City.


    The Flying Snow City had already been constructed. Xue Ying brought some people from the Ardent Fire Marquisdom over as well. They were primarily some of the elites from the lineage under his father Ying Shan Lie Hu who came along to help manage the Flying Snow City. Xue Ying did not have the time to maintain a city. Other than the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯, nine other cities were constructed too, and they were being protected by Xue Ying¡¯s sleeping incarnations.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu felt his days bing colorful. The Flying Snow City was a huge city, and it would definitely bring immense benefits to him. This mission of being the city master would usually be conducted by both Rong Xing Lan and Ying Shan Lie Hu, of which Lie Hu naturally enjoyed being in the morous limelight.


    Within the Void God Pagoda.


    Xue Ying was currently cultivating within. He was seated on that huge rock floating in midair within the God Pagoda.


    His body was ordinary and did not emit any powerful aura. This was the normal state of the Southern Cloud Sacred Body when it reached tenth level grand perfection. One had to know that even after reaching the tenth level grand perfection stage, one would not have reached the pinnacle in void-ification. Reaching the pinnacle in the void-ification would allow the cultivator to be one with the essence of the void. That cultivator couldpletely disappear from sight, and many powerful Cosmos Gods could not even sense the slightest strand of aura from him.


    Currently, even though Xue Ying¡¯s aura was kept ordinary and reserved, he was still quite a distance away from reaching void-ification pinnacle.


    After all, the <Void-ification Undying Technique> owned by the Southern Cloud King required the cultivator to reach Cosmos God before it could be grasped! It was impossible for the cultivator to understand it at the Primal Chaos realm.


    ¡®I still have to create it myself.¡¯ Xue Ying did not lose motivation. He had seen before the scaled-armor from ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ of the Destruction Devil who had the shadowless talent. The mystical inscriptions on the scaled-armor were naturally formed. They were simple yet mysterious. Xue Ying felt that it was possible for him to grasp it at the Primal Chaos realm. But creating it was ultimately still a difficult task.


    Of course, his current concentration wasn¡¯t spent on void-ification.


    Instead, it was spent on the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying¡¯s body emitted a faint light. Many imprints started lighting up on his body. This body was really a darling of the void. After all, his previous Voidwalker body enabled him to fuse deeply with the void. Now that Xue Ying had the Southern Cloud Sacred Body, it expedited the whole process in allowing Xue Ying to unleash this fist.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    That fist was filled with immense power. It was iparably heavy-as if it brought the entire force from the void together into one single smash.


    ¡°Ka.¡±


    No sound could be heard. That sound was only a concept heard by relying on perceiving the void.


    Xue Ying had even sensed three ck fog spherical body particles-the smallest and most minute essence of the void-shattering apart. At this moment, the fist sted out with a horrifying might! It felt as if the fist had connected to a nightmarish world because the crack was too small-the naked eyes could not even see it.


    But nheless, a strand of mysterious aura still came out from that crack. Closely following that, the crack formed by those three shattered particles naturally healed.


    ¡°That world¡­¡± Xue Ying saw it.


    This was the clearest he had ever seen it in his life.


    Arch Destruction destroyed the cage of this origin world. Even though the crack was so small that the naked eyes could not see it, Xue Ying could still ¡®see¡¯ it genuinely by relying on that extremely tiny crack.


    ¡®By relying on the mysterious aura emanated from that crack, I can cultivate the avatar technique.¡¯ Only then did Xue Ying reacted. He had fallen into a daze for so long that the strand of mysterious aura had long dissipated.

 Chapter 1047 - Path of Mirage and Illusory Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Path of Mirage and Illusory Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Standing on the great floating rock, Xue Ying¡¯s body was faintly emitting light. He held onto the Scarlet Cloud God Spear and struck it out once again. This strike seemed ordinary, yet it contained the power of the entire void. Eventually, its power converged and brought about the destruction of the essence of the void. Everywhere the spearhead passed produced tiny cracks. It was indeed the weapon Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master used in the past. This stab had produced a crack a few times bigger than previously.


    It was too difficult to break the essence of the void and open up the cage.


    Even ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ from the Primal Chaos Void did not achieve it. Many Cosmos Gods could not do so either.


    It wasn¡¯t about having power. One had to find the right ¡®direction¡¯.


    For instance, once the direction towards grasping the avatar technique was found, even Primal Chaos experts could learn it! Just like how Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master did so. And if one attempted doing so without having any clues whatsoever, they would be like Sacred Master, Old Monster Stone who could not create the avatar technique despite reaching that level.


    It was the same as the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯!


    This was an incredibly profound use of the Dao of Void. It was about sting out at the surrounding space, and once that space could no longer withstand the force, it would result in some copse of its essence!


    The ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ was a tenth level technique! Actually, the ¡®Shatter Void¡¯ was a simplified technique in the same Dao of Void, though it was at the ninth level. And once this technique is simplified further, it would be the eighth level technique, the ¡®Smoke and Dust Scatter¡¯¡­


    Same logic.


    ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ was the other secret impartation technique at the tenth level. Its simplified version was the ninth level technique, the ¡®Realm Heart de¡¯.


    Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡­


    In reality, it was about moving deeper along two different directions. The ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ and ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ techniques were originally Cosmos God moves. In terms of their profoundness, they had transcended beyond any moves created by Xue Ying in his previous life. He could barely unleash them by relying on the tenth level grand perfection Southern Cloud Sacred Body. And these two moves could still continue to be improved further, though the cultivator had to reach the Cosmos God realm before they could learn them.


    ¡®Once the direction is right, a tenth level technique could easily break apart the cage.¡¯ Xue Ying relied on the tiny cracks formed when the ck fog spherical bodies broke to once again ¡®see¡¯ the outer world. This sort of ¡®observation¡¯ was also a perception based on his senses.


    The Realm Heart Great Land was truly vast.


    Xue Ying saw that piece of iparably colossalnd, and also the surroundings revolving near thisnd.


    He had even vaguely seen what was beyond this ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ origin world. At an iparably far distance away, there was another vast origin world.


    ¡®Another Origin World?¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded, ¡®Other than the Primal Chaos Realm and the Realm Heart Great Land, there are other Origin Worlds.¡¯


    ¡®But Yuan actually permit absolute talents from the Primal Chaos Void to reincarnate into the Realm Heart Great Land. It seems the Realm Heart Great Land should have quite a deep foundation across many of those Origin Worlds.¡¯ Xue Ying made his conjecture.


    He kept using the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ and perceived the world outside.


    Even though every single time Xue Ying perceived the outer world, he would feel stunned-this feeling of stepping into a higher level of life was making him obsessed-he understood that he was ultimately still a life caged in this world. What he could do was merely pry open a small little crack.


    ¡°Hu-¡±


    Many mysterious aurae came into this Origin World from the higher dimension.


    Xue Ying immediately revolved the ¡®avatar technique¡¯. This cultivation technique was actually a soul technique. Xue Ying immediately began absorbing those strands of mysterious aura into his soul, fusing that energy within. At this moment, Xue Ying felt his soul trembling. It seemed his soul was undergoing a qualitative transformation, and he understood that this was a good change.


    His body seemed to be morepatible with the void. It feltfortable as if he was born to be part of the void.


    ¡­


    Because the crack formed was ultimately too small, the mysterious aura that entered was weak too. Xue Ying cultivated for about ten days or so before feeling that his soul could no longer be improved.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A blurred figure suddenly flew out from the white-robed Xue Ying who sat on the great rock. Hended by the side and sat cross-legged. That figure was madly absorbing the World Energy and was turning corporeal rapidly. Eventually, it turned into a golden-robed Xue Ying.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded.¡¯ Both Xue Yings¡¯ looked at each other.


    Even though he had two bodies, their memories were the same.


    Nevertheless, this new body which was just condensed out was only an ordinary fleshy body. It did not have the Southern Cloud Sacred Body or the Scarlet Cloud God Spear. It could not unleash a technique at the tenth level power.


    ¡®The mysterious aura absorbed by my soul is too little. The rate of metamorphosis is too trivial. Under the suppression from the supremew, I can only form a single avatar.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He understood after obtaining theplete avatar technique that the reason why one could not form avatars was purely due to the supremew. But by absorbing this mysterious aura from beyond the cage, it would allow the soul to evolve.


    This evolution process was different from what other living beings experience. If one did not absorb this mysterious aura, even Cosmos Gods could not produce avatars.


    And as this metamorphosis upgraded, the number of avatars one could have would increase too.


    The two avatars looked at each other.


    The golden-robed avatar was much weaker. In Xue Ying¡¯s n, it would not be used to fight and kill. Hence, he had ced the remnant energy from the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ into the soul of this golden-robed avatar. After all, with two parts of the soul¡¯, the Realm Heart Order energy could only choose to stay in the soul of one of them. Even though the white-robed avatar was stronger, it would ultimately be risking its life outside. Who knew if he might fall one day?


    ******


    Xue Ying continued cultivation day by day, month by month.


    One one side, Xue Ying was studying the void. He had long grasped both styles of secret impartation techniques. Naturally, Xue Ying was currentlyprehending the profound mysteries inherent within the ¡®Scarlet Cloud God Spear¡¯ and to deduce the ¡®void-ification¡¯ technique. He always sought to reach the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos realm! Xue Ying was currently studying in different directions of the void, and this was helpful towards stepping into the Cosmos God realm in the future.


    On the other side, Xue Ying had spent more than half his time cultivating the ¡®Mirage and Illusory realm¡¯.


    The Mirage and Illusory realm had long reached the Primal Chaos realm, yet it was still being improved continuously! Since his realm had reached a sufficiently profound stage in his previous life, and that Xue Ying did not face any bottleneck yet in this current life, he was improving in leaps and bounds. He had even created another ninth level technique in this Dao.


    The Void Dao was bumpy for him since Xue Ying had not created any ninth level technique in his previous life despite the solid foundation.


    As for the Mirage and Illusory Realm, even though Xue Ying started slowly in them, his progress advanced faster further on. In a single breath, he was able to create a ninth level illusory realm world. The 18 scriptures on Mirage and Illusory Realm had all been studied by him. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯s current soul was much stronger by 3-4 times that of ordinary Primal Chaos experts. This was the benefit he garnered by proceeding along a Dao path that focused on the soul aspect.


    After all, the ¡®Mirage and Illusory realm¡¯ belonged to this aspect.


    ¡®This is already the upper limit under normal circumstances for Primal Chaos experts.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Unless there is a tenth level secret technique or a powerful secret treasure meant for augmenting the Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    It was different from other Dao paths.


    The Dao path of the soul was rarely cultivated. Like in the Primal Chaos Void, Xue Ying was the first to actually cultivate the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ within thews and profound mysteries system to the Primal Chaos Realm! Adding up those ancient cultivators, not a single Cosmos God expert in this aspect existed.


    This Dao path¡­ was clearly much harder to cultivate aspared to other Dao paths where the cultivator could interact with water, fire, thunder, particles or space. The Mirage and Illusory Realm was purely a new structured world. It was akin to creating an entirely new world and was incredibly difficult.


    Even in the Realm Heart Great Land which had deep foundations, any tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm secret technique would absolutely not be publicized! Its degree of preciousness was not any weaker than secret impartations that led one directly to the peak.

 Chapter 1048 - Receiving Orders to Proceed Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Receiving Orders to Proceed Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The reason why it was so precious was one, ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Cosmos Gods were few in numbers, and two, secret techniques focusing on the soul aspect were horrifying!


    For instance, the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    What did an illusory realm at the tenth level represent?


    One had to know that many tenth level experts including Xue Ying and Old Mother Ying Shan all relied on external power. For instance, relying on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body or the Scarlet Cloud God Spear. Just by relying on the realm itself, a cultivator could reach the standard of the ninth level at most. Only by relying on external items could the cultivator exert strength at the tenth level. The power of their souls was quite simr to experts at the ninth level.


    Only a few cultivators¡­


    Like Xue Ying who had great aplishments in the Dao path focusing on the soul could improve it further beyond those at his level. Otherwise, the strength of the soul would be limited by a ceiling. Even by devouring ¡®Essence of Chaotic Origin¡¯ or the ¡®Essence of Blood Spirit¡¯ would not nourish the soul as much as those like Xue Ying who cultivated the Dao focusing on soul aspect to such a profound stage.


    The Essence of Chaotic Origin was a potent existence condensed from the collection of the essence energy in the Origin World. It was simr to that of the ¡®Origin World Rock¡¯.


    As for the Essence of Blood Spirit, the reason why ck Devil Great Lake carried out Blood Sacrifice was because of this. It was about massacring many lives and collecting the strands of origin energy from the soul of a being, refining them before finally resulting in the ¡®Essence of Blood Spirit¡¯. It was exceedingly useful to the soul once applied. But its price was extravagant.


    But-


    The ninth level illusory realm world was sufficient to affect many experts at the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. The majority of them could only exert 40 to 50% of their force. Those with weaker heart temperament would likely fall into the illusory realm.


    And a tenth level illusory realm? That was abnormally frightening! Even experts with powerful heart temperament like Old Mother Ying Shan would likely be unable to resist against this technique that could typically be used only by Cosmos Gods. Because by relying on treasures to reach the tenth level, the souls of these cultivators would not be able to resist against such illusory realms. One could say that a majority of tenth level experts were doomed in front of a tenth level illusory realm. Either they fell into it, or they would struggle to maintain a strand of consciousness awake, yet they would not have any ability to resist.


    This was a heaven-defying technique.


    Once the Illusory realm was exerted.


    Either those with a mighty soul and could resist against it.


    Or they could not and were doomed. Their life and death would fall into the control of someone else.


    ¡®Tenth level experts¡¯ could rule a territory within the Realm Heart Great Land. Even when faced with Cosmos Gods, most could easily escape. But facing a horrifying technique on the soul aspect of Dao path, they would simply fall in front of it.


    Hence, such ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ secret techniques would undoubtedly be a core secret impartation technique of any organization.


    Fortunately.


    Firstly it was very difficult to cultivate the Mirage and Illusory Realm to the pinnacle and grasp the tenth level illusory realm at the Primal Chaos Realm. Very few could do so, and they could be counted with one¡¯s fingers in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Secondly, secret impartation techniques at the tenth level were only owned by three great organizations. They were the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯, the ¡®Primogenitor Ancient Nation¡¯ and the ¡®Towering Sky Ancient Nation¡¯.


    One had to know that the six great ancient nations like the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation who was vaguely the strongest, yet they did not own any ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ tenth level secret impartation technique! One could see how difficult it was to acquire this.


    Thirdly, secret treasures on the Mirage and Illusory Realm!


    That was the only way one could exert a tenth level ¡®illusory realm¡¯ outside the three great ancient nations at the Primal Chaos Realm. This also led to secret treasures meant for Mirage and Illusory Realm to be extravagant! One single piece¡­ that could only exert the tenth level power at most and were useless to Cosmos Gods would be worth close to 10 billion cosmos crystals. It could match the value of secret treasure weapons used by powerful experts like the Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master.


    If it were a Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure that could augment the power of a Cosmos God, that price would be even more exaggerated!


    The price of this secret treasure was high, and the difficulty ofprehending the absolute art within the secret treasure was even higher. Only those who were talented like Xue Ying would have the hopes of learning it. But even still, the price was still high.


    ¡®My realm is sufficient. What Ick now is the secret treasure.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The most apex secret impartation technique of the Mirage and Illusory Realm?


    Impossible.


    Even the strongest Myriad Realms Ancient Nation could not get it. And the other three great ancient nations would not let outsiders learn it either unless Xue Ying decided to join them.


    ¡­


    Being one of the six personal disciples of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, Xue Ying¡¯s status was naturally high. He had utilized the entire intelligencework which the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had across the Realm Heart Great Land, and was able to immediately obtain information regarding those who sell Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure in public.


    There was only a single Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure that was helpful to even Cosmos Gods, and it was known as ¡®Heart Devil Scepter¡¯. This was left behind by ¡®Heart Devil Religious Master¡¯, a Mirage and Illusory Realm Cosmos God that had already fallen. Its price was unknown! One had to negotiate with the seller.


    Other than that, all the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures were of the Primal Chaos Realm the tenth level. There were a total of eight pieces, and their prices range from 12 billion cosmos crystals to 20 billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡®There are really too few Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. This was what the six great ancient nations and more than a hundred countries were selling. But because those who required tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures were few and far between, Xue Ying was not worried that he could not purchase any of them.


    The only question was if he could afford it?


    Borrow cosmos crystals from his teacher? The Southern Cloud King was extremely wealthy, and he was willing to spend on his disciples too. But 10 billion cosmos crystals? Xue Ying did not dare to ask!


    ******


    During the years of cultivation, even though Xue Ying had some vague understanding towards the ¡®Cosmos God realm¡¯ in both the Mirage and Illusory Realm and Dao of Void, it was clearly not an easy task to cross that step.


    ¡°Xue Ying,e over now at this moment.¡± Southern Cloud King summoned him.


    Xue Ying immediately brought his Magic Dragon and left the Flying Snow City, heading towards the capital.


    Within the royal pce, in the meditation cultivation ground of Southern Cloud King, he remained seated cross-legged on the ck grass field. Behind him was a deep mountain range covered in a white fog. And now, there was a tall and thin middle-aged man standing beside the King.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Xue Ying greeted respectfully when he arrived.


    ¡°Have you grasped both the secret impartation techniques?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°I did.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°What about the avatar technique?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded in training that too.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded, ¡°I have a mission for you. Once youpleted it, you will be awarded 20,000 contribution points.¡±


    Xue Ying carefully listened.


    20,000 contribution points?


    That was very high already. Within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, the absolute art scriptures of the void lineage were things personal disciples did not have to exchange with points for. As long as they cultivated an absolute art scripture to the Primal Chaos Realm pinnacle, they could select another. One could not be too greedy when he had yet to finish grasping the technique.


    As for absolute art scriptures that were not of the Void Lineage, the disciples would have to exchange for them. Personal disciples could exchange for them using just one-tenth the contribution points. For instance, the <Three Realms Technique> cost 500,000 contribution points for inner disciples, yet personal disciples could get it at 50,000 contribution points. Actually, there was no need to exchange for other absolute art scriptures when the disciple primarily cultivated in the Dao of Void. The ¡®contribution points¡¯ also had another use, and that was to exchange them for all sorts of precious treasures. Simrly, personal disciples only had to use one-tenth the original points to exchange for them with his teacher.


    20,000 contribution points could be used to exchange for precious materials worth two billion cosmos crystals.


    It was more or less sufficient for him to achieve tenth level grand perfection in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body for his newly-formed golden-robed avatar.


    ¡°Currently in the Fiery Zhao Nation, the ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ is rampantly spreading their religion, suppressing my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°The ck Devil Four Nations have always been the core area for my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to spread, so the influence of Sky Sword Sect has always been weak. But now, they actually came in so fiercely. The Fiery Zhao Nation is the most chaotic country out of the ck Devil Four Nations. That might be the reason why Sky Sword Sect chose to target them first. That countrycked an expert protecting it. You should go over now and help ¡®Marquis Qu Ming¡¯ and think of ways to suppress that Sky Sword Sect. We can¡¯t let them go rampant in the ck Devil Four Nations.¡±


    The ten great religions.


    The other eight originated from the six great ancient nations. They spread really wildly within the ancient nations, though they did not bother about some tiny country.


    Only the ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ and ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯ werepeting fiercely for the sake of this.


    It was to the extent that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion did not suffer from any losses! Because behind the back of Sky Sword Sect, they were supported by ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ and ¡®Myriad Realms Ancient Nation¡¯.


    But no matter what.


    The ck Devil Four Nations was the most core foundation ground for the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to spread its religion. Since the Sky Sword Sect dared to barge in, the Southern Cloud King would naturally not allow them to do so.


    ¡®Head towards the Fiery Zhao Nation?¡¯ Xue Ying understood.

 Chapter 1049 - A piece of Art

    <h4>Chapter 1049: A piece of Art</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Teacher, would the Sky Sword Sect send Cosmos Gods over?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Southern Cloud King smiled, ¡°The battle between religions is also a battle of their reputation. Between simr Primal Chaos experts, our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion is stronger. Naturally, many cultivators felt it was more appropriate to join my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion instead. This sort of battle, if they were to send a Cosmos God to bully a Primal Chaos expert, it¡¯ll be our win. It could not represent your religion is stronger either. But if that Cosmos God were to lose, it¡¯ll be a huge disgrace.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    The reputation of religion was essential when ites to spreading it. Hence, having a strong protector was critical.


    Even though there were many experts within the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, other than the native nation, there were still many experts that originated from other countries. But the Realm Heart Great Land was ultimately too big! Hence, there would naturally be differences in the level of protectors across different territories.


    ¡°The ck Devil Four Nations have always been the main spreading ground for our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Even though the Sky Sword Sect is spreading their religion here too, they did not have any strong reputation here, and neither did they dispatch any formidable experts. Hence, the stronger cultivators from my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion have always been guarding other ces to expand the influencing power of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°Who would have thought that they will decide to advance into one of the ck Devil Four Nations, the Fiery Zhao Nation, so daringly! Hmph, since they dared to enter, We must give them a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°Is killing permitted?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Just act however you think you should.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°But you have to be careful too! It is certain that those who came to find us for trouble are the experts from the Sky Sword Sect! But in the dark, there could possibly be some experts that originate from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation or Summer Wind Ancient Nation dealing against you in the dark. Of course¡­ no Cosmos Gods would appear since that would mean the rule is disobeyed, and I can directly act.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying felt rest assured then.


    What identity did his teacher have?


    He was someone legendary even amongst the famous characters across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Being a religious master, he would not casually act. Otherwise, he would be lowering his status! After all, if a Primal Chaos expert came to bully them, and if the religious master responded, it would instead create the impression that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was bad at nurturing experts on this realm.


    Instead, if Cosmos Gods decided to act, and for the Southern Cloud King to respond in action, it would show how righteous the king was.


    ¡°The specific matters will be handled by Marquis Qu Ming. What you need to do is to act during crucial moments.¡± Southern Cloud King looked towards the tall and thin middle-aged man standing by the side, ¡°Qu Ming, you can tell Xue Ying about other trifle matters on the way there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Marquis Qu Ming respectfully said.


    ¡°Xue Ying, since you have already refined your avatar, your avatar should temporarily stay at the capital. The safest ce in the entire Southern Cloud Nation is over at my ce. I have the confidence in keeping you alive here.¡± The Southern Cloud King was rtively confident of himself. In other aspects, like for instance, when facing against existences like Ancestor Fan, he could only escape with his life. Nevertheless, he had smashed quite a considerable amount of treasures which he earned over the long years on improving the capital. Nobody knew who would win in a one-on-one battle.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He did not have to worry about the safety of Flying Snow City.


    Because the Flying Snow City was a big city. Even the ck Devil Great Lake¡¯s Blood Sacrifice would not ur at such huge cities since this was something the Southern Cloud King forbade. Whoever dared to act, the Southern Cloud King would undoubtedly send an avatar over! Even though he had reached apromise with the ck Devil Great Lake, it was merely for Blood Sacrifices to be done on small cities, and for them to ur once in a blue moon.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying brought along his servant, the Magic Dragon and Marquis Qu Ming together. They first relied on the Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique to arrive at the wilderness outside the Fiery Zhao Capital.


    ¡°Even though the Fiery Zhao Nation is messy and weak, this is ultimately the capital of the Fiery Zhao Nation. If we were to teleport directly into it using the Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique¡­ the Fiery Zhao Nation would certainly discover our presence, and it might incur trouble.¡± Marquis Qu Ming exined.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Over at the Primal Chaos Void that had weaker arrays, the sect which he was once from, the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ could already discover anyone who entered and left the ce using the Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique, much less a ce like the Fiery Zhao Nation.


    The two of them continued flying. The servant Magic Dragon followed obediently.


    ¡°Marquis Qu Ming, just tell me what you need me to do when the timees. You should handle everything else before the operation begins.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I do not really know anything on spreading of the religion.¡±


    ¡°Haha, rest assured. I¡¯ll naturally inform Brother Flying Snow regarding the matters which I need you to do. As for other times? Everything would be done ording to your desire to improve the reputation of our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Even unleashing a horrifying technique in front of many cultivators is a good thing too since it would attract more cultivators to join our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Marquis Qu Ming said.


    Xue Ying understood then.


    Any actions that did not disgrace the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion were fine. Doing things to improve its reputation was even better.


    That was a simple task actually.


    The two of them entered the Fiery Zhao Capital side by side.


    ¡°Mn?¡± When Xue Ying entered, given his perception of the void, he was able to sense some bloody and murderous aura left in the surroundings.


    ¡°The Fiery Zhao Nation is, in reality, the weakest of the four nations. Many devils from the ck Devil Great Lake stays here.¡± Marquis Qu Ming exined, ¡°Murders are quitemon even in the capital. As long as the culprit can escape in time before the armyes, it¡¯ll be fine. And anyone with a slightly bigger background could easily get scot-free after killing someone since the army will not chase after it even when they knew of this matter. Nheless, most of the devils from the ck Devil Great Lake who stay here do not wish for the capital to be too chaotic. Hence, they would control themselves too. The overall situation is still fine, andpared to the Fiery Zhao Nation, the capital is the most stable ce.¡±


    ¡°But as this city is chaotic, many cultivators thirst to be stronger.¡± Marquis Qu Ming chuckled.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Just like how many experts had the same bloodline as he did. Many experts existed in the Realm Heart Great Land, and as they reproduced, even the descendants of Cosmos Gods might not be talented and would turn intomoners. As thesemoners married and spread, it resulted in some formidable bloodline hidden in the bodies of countless civilians, albeit they were diluted.


    Hence, most cultivators could cultivate using their bloodline along the Dao of Void, and othermonly-seen Dao paths too.


    At this moment, everything relied on how attractive the religion was.


    ¡­


    The sacred pce of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion located at the capital was the biggest hall within the entire Fiery Zhao Nation.


    After all, the capital was the biggest city and had the most people-approximately half the poption of the nation. The sacred pce here upied a vast area and was rtively overbearing. Nevertheless, at this moment-


    ¡°Haha, Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, do you all only know how to hide inside?¡±


    ¡°All of you are frightened by my Sky Sword Sect to the extent that you all dare note out!¡±


    ¡°So pitiful. Truly pitiful.¡±


    Just outside the Southern Cloud Sacred Hall, there was a group of ten or so cultivators shouting out. Their voices reverberated across the world.


    And Southern Cloud Sacred Hall had activated its arrays to protect itself. The cultivators were deadset on not leaving it.


    ¡°Why is the Southern Cloud Sacred Hall shut so closely? I still wanted to enter and ask for some guidance from my teacher.¡± A young cultivator fell into a daze as he watched from afar. Many people were spectating from the side. An old cultivator answered: ¡°Don¡¯t go. Anyone who is from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion will be sentenced to death by the Sky Sword Sect if they discover you.¡±


    ¡°What? Sentenced to death?¡± This young cultivator was startled.


    ¡°There were quite a few who died. Initially, some disciples did not know what was happening and wanted to enter the hall to cultivate. They were instead killed by these experts from the Sky Sword Sect.¡± That old man continued.


    ¡°And is the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion nning to watch this happen?¡±


    ¡°What can they do? Did you not see that the entire sacred hall is shut close? With their arrays activated? And how they are deadset on noting out?¡± The old man sneered.


    ¡°This is too cowardly!¡± The young man felt sullen, ¡°Is the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion getting worse and worse for them to be bullied by the Sky Sword Sect in one of the ck Devil Four Nations? I have spent quite a lot of cosmos crystals just to gain entrance and cultivate in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion!¡±


    Spread across the Realm Heart Great Land, most of these disciples were outer disciples.


    They entered the religion to cultivate. It was reasonable for them to leave any time and join other religions too. After all, outer disciples could quickly be poached by other religions.


    ¡°The experts from the Sky Sword Sect seem very formidable. Who knows if I might be able to improve faster by cultivating there.¡±


    Many discussions were going on.


    The Fiery Zhao Nation was originally chaotic. This was a ce where the strong feasted on the weak.


    Seeing the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion being bullied and were forced to shut themselves within the sacred hall, others would naturally feel that they were weak.


    It was okay if this was temporary. If this happened over a long time, the whole religion would be affected nastily.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    In the distance, Xue Ying brought his servant Magic Dragon and Marquis Qu Ming over. They might seem casually traveling over, yet they moved at quite a rapid pace-one step brought them close to the hall.


    ¡°He is?¡±


    In the group of experts from the Sky Sword Sect, others were of the Unity realm, and only the leader was a ninth level expert known as ¡®Chang Su Wang¡¯. He had trained in the secret impartation of the Sky Sword Sect, ¡®Sky Sword Undying Body¡¯ to the tenth level grand perfection stage. Only then did he gain the courage to deliberatelye and shout at the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion! It was fine for ninth level experts to conduct such acts. Those who were stronger would disdain from doing it.


    ¡°This white-robed young man?¡± Chang Su Wang immediately recognized him, ¡°It¡¯s that Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    Chang Su Wang might be shocked, though he was not afraid.


    The reason why the Sky Sword Sect could spread so wide is due to how formidable the ¡®Sky Sword Undying Body¡¯ was. Once it is cultivated to the tenth level grand perfection stage, even Cosmos Gods had a hard time killing him, much less Xue Ying.


    ¡°Is this the personal disciple of Southern Cloud King, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡¯¡± Chang Su Wang announced loudly. That group of Unity realm experts from the Sky Sword Sect immediately stood behind him.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°The personal disciple of Southern Cloud King?¡±


    ¡°He is that Ying Shan Xue Ying who cultivated to the tenth level power in just 1.5 billion years? That Ying Shan Xue Ying who could fight directly against White Cloud Devil Master?¡±


    In the distance, many people were gossiping about it. Xue Ying was rtively famous in the ck Devil Four Nations.


    ¡°You heard it clearly. This is the Fiery Zhao Nation. Your Southern Cloud Sacred Religion should obediently retreat. Otherwise, things won¡¯t end after a few ordinary disciples are killed just like previously.¡± Chang Su Wang dered. His voice resounded in the surroundings, ¡°Let us leave.¡±


    Saying that, he immediately turned and left.


    He was clear that he wasn¡¯t the opponent of Xue Ying. But he was quite confident of leaving alive.


    ¡°Go?¡±


    Xue Ying snorted.


    His voice rang in the mind of Chang Su Wang. For a moment, Chang Su Wang was engulfed into the illusory realm.


    Even though he was a ninth level expert, he had barely reached this stage by relying on the Sky Sword Undying Body. His soul was merely at the eighth level standard, and facing Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm, Chang Su Wang could not resist at all. Xue Ying had easily destroyed the soul of the other party with a thought, causing him to die!


    Xue Ying had unveiled his illusory realm technique with a lofty step!


    Naturally, it would only have such miraculous effect when facing these ninth level experts that reached where they were by relying on external strength. If Xue Ying met those tenth level expert, his illusory realm technique would naturally not be enough.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow, but everything happened in an instance.


    Chang Su Wang shouted out on the mouth: ¡°Let us leave.¡± That group of Unity realm experts from the Sky Sword Sect was prepared to be brought away.


    When the illusory realm from Xue Ying descended and killed Chang Su Wang. It happened with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s palm let out a dimmed light. It was crystalline white like jade. One could see the void ahead being swept away. Chang Su Wang and the other ten subordinates had all turned nar. And the next moment, that space had magically transformed into a piece of art.


    That piece of art flew over to where Xue Ying was. This art contained Chang Su Wang and his subordinates. They were all standing in a daze and were no longer emitting any aura. Clearly, they were all dead and had be part of the art! If the soul of Chang Su Wang was fine, with his Sky Sword Undying Body, he could still fight his way out after being suppressed into the art.


    Nevertheless, he remained still in the art piece, proving the fact that he had died.


    Quite a few treasures even flew out from this piece of art into the hands of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hang it on the outer wall of my Southern Cloud Sacred Hall.¡± Xue Ying held onto this piece of art and passed it to Marquis Qu Ming who was currently staring with his mouth open.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Marquis Qu Ming nodded dumbly. He was staring nkly at the scroll of art in front of him. Too formidable. Too powerful.


    ¡°Remember, you must protect this art with arrays. It must remain hanging on the wall. This is the oue for the Sky Sword Sect since they dared to act so rampantly in my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Xue Ying said. With the arrays protecting it, even tenth level experts could not destroy it nor take it away!


    Hence, by using his illusory realm technique, Xue Yingbined it with the newly-learned secret impartation of the Southern Cloud Sacred 12 styles-Spectacr Painting!

 Chapter 1050 - Shocking the World

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Shocking the World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After Xue Ying finished giving his orders, he brought his magic dragon and headed towards the front entrance of Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you opening the doors!¡± Marquis Qu Ming roared out.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The two towering doors were pushed open with a boom. Actually, everything that happened outside could be seen clearly from within the Fiery Zhao Nation capital¡¯s ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Pce¡¯. It was only that they had been frightened by how ¡®Chang Su Wang, a ninth level expert and his group of subordinates were turned into a piece of art¡¯. Chang Su Wang was someone who cultivated the Sky Sword Undying Body to grand perfection. Even Cosmos Gods had a hard time trying to kill him.


    One single move?


    In a single instance? Turned into a piece of art?


    As the doors open, a group of experts from the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce stood by the entrance in an orderly manner. They were led by two Primal Chaos experts. This group of 100 people gave off a grand aura as they saluted: ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Xue Ying!¡±


    This was the rules of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    All outer disciples had to greet inner disciples, senior disciple brothers or sisters, respectfully. And inner disciples were one rank lower than personal disciples and had to do likewise.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded in acknowledgment. He brought his servant in.


    ¡°Brother Chun Qi, why are you not arranging a ce of amodation for Brother Xue Ying now?¡± Marquis Qu Ming shouted out.


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    One of the leading handsome and tanned Primal Chaos male naturally acknowledged, ¡°Brother Xue Ying, please follow me.¡±


    All the disciples present, and even the cultivators to the distance that were paying attention to this ce-no matter if they were just ordinary cultivators spectating or experts from the Fiery Zhao Nation royal family who hoped the two great religions fought, or the great devils from the ck Devil Great Lake, felt a chill down their spine when they that white-robed young man being escorted by the disciples from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ¡°What a Ying Shan Xue Ying. He is indeed an expert who reached the tenth level strength in just 1.5 billion years and could fight against White Cloud Devil Master directly. After bing a student of Southern Cloud King, he has be more terrifying.¡± An old Primal Chaos Realm devil sat alone in a restaurant a few million kilometers away as he spectated the proceedings.


    He knew that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion would definitely retaliate when the Sky Sword Sect forced their way in. In his opinion, he was merely startled when Xue Ying appeared. Nevertheless, watching that technique, ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ that turned an expert like Chang Su Wang into a piece of art, and for that scroll of painting to be hung in the outer walls, had honestly stunned him.


    ¡°Spectacr Painting, one of the two secret impartation techniques of Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles. This is a tenth level technique. However, it absolutely cannot suppress Chang Su Wang.¡± This old Primal Chaos man felt a chill deep his heart, ¡°Chang Su Wang has died just like this without any fanfare, to the extent that I can¡¯t even find out how he did? This is too scary. He is so much scarier than during the Blood Sacrifice.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying is strong to this extent?¡± The experts from the Fiery Zhao Nation royal family felt their courage wavering. The Fiery Zhao Nation was the most chaotic of the ck Devil Four Nations. But precisely because it was chaotic, that made the experts here even crazier. Which of them did not rise from ughtering others?


    They were all excited to watch the battle between two of the ten great religions, the Sky Sword Sect, and the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    It¡¯s just that this Xue Ying was too brutal.


    Seeing his technique which seemed soft like the wind, it was executed so casually, yet precisely because of this, the experts watching the battle felt great trepidation.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hang it somewhere more distinct. Right, right, that¡¯s the ce.¡± Marquis Qu Ming had spent quite a long time just on hanging this piece of art. Even though it was a simple task, he deliberately spent more effort and time, and even specially iid simple arrays on the frame of the art just to make it shine consistently-it was really dazzling.


    ¡°The two of you, stay here and guard it well.¡± Marquis Qu Ming arranged another two subordinates of his.


    Actually, with many arrays covering the surface of the outer walls of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce, there was no need to worry about this art being damaged. The reason why Marquis Qu Ming did so was to p the face of ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯.


    The battle between the two religions was ruthless.


    On the surface, they dared to set up a blockade and kill some of the outer disciples. In the dark, things were worse! After all, to the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ and ¡®Sky Sword King¡¯ who sat high above, these two religions could earn them massive sums of cosmos crystals. Cosmos crystals represented resources, and they would naturally not retreat in front of adversity.


    ¡°Wah.¡±


    ¡°They have turned into a piece of art?¡±


    ¡°Really? But that is an expert of Primal Chaos Realm!¡±


    After Marquis Qu Ming finished with hanging the piece of art, he returned to the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. At that time, many observers rushed over. Even experts had teleported just to have a nce at that art with shock.


    It was not just them.


    As the news spread, quite a few aristocratic n disciples from the Fiery Zhao Nation rushed over in their carriages. They came to look at that art andmented. After all, ¡®Chang Su Wang¡¯ was quite famous in the Sky Sword Sect. For the sake of spreading the religion, he had significantly contributed. Such an outstanding character was turned into a piece of art and hung there?


    ¡°It¡¯s that Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°The Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±Spectacr Painting¡¯ isn¡¯t this formidable right? Chang Su Wang was eliminated so easily by it?¡±


    Everyone was talking about this event.


    It was to the extent that even aristocratic n disciples who were situated in sleazy ces were bragging about this matter too. They were rtively powerful in terms of their backgrounds, and most could find out legends on the two secret impartation techniques, ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ and ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯. They were bragging about this matter even though most of them were only at Unity Realm in reality. Some were even ordinary Void Gods.


    The weaker the cultivator, the more they loved haranguing about matters on those legends.


    Clearly, Xue Ying was considered an absolute legend to them.


    ******


    At a distance more than 50 million kilometers away from the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    Two figures stood in midair. They were looking in the direction of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. One of them, a cold violet-robed male had an expression that seemed akin to being covered in ayer of frost. By his side was an enchanting red-haired girl who muttered: ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°What a Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± The eyes of the violet-robed male flickered with coldness, ¡°It was said that the legendary Ancestor Fan wanted to take him in as a disciple. He is indeed quite outstanding.¡±


    He, ¡®Thunder King¡¯ Mo Chao, was the chief manager for the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s mission to enter the ck Devil Four Nations.


    He was merely an inner disciple of the Sky Sword Sect, but his status was higher than other personal disciples because he was one of the two ¡®Dao Protectors¡¯ that the Sky Sword Sect had currently. His teacher was even more mysterious. Even though it was not publicized, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion could vaguely deduce that he should be a horrifying existence from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± The enchanting girl said with a soft voice from the side, ¡°Should we invite the two emissaries for help?¡±


    This time, the mission to enter the ck Devil Four Nations was crucial to the Sky Sword Sect.


    Hence, the Myriad Realms Sky Sword Sect and Summer Wind Ancient Nation both dispatched an ultra-powerful expert to aid them in the dark. After all, these two ancient nations had earned quite a lot from ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ over the long years. They would certainly provide help in crucial moments like this.


    ¡°The two of them? This Ying Shan Xue Ying has eliminated Chang Su Wang with the flip of his hand. I can¡¯t even see clearly what technique was it that he used.¡± The violet-robed male sneered, ¡°Without understanding how powerful Ying Shan Xue Ying is, it is impossible for the two ancient nations to act.¡±


    Even though they were relying on the two ancient nations.


    The experts from the Sky Sword Sect still held resentment for the two great ancient nations. After all, they were spending so much effort and risking their lives to spread the religion, yet most of the cosmos crystals had been taken away by the two great ancient nations. Furthermore, those cultivators from the ancient nations were ostentatious, and they, experts from the Sky Sword Sect, still had to endure it! They felt resentment and sullen, yet they had no choice. Who could offend the two great ancient nations?


    ¡°The Southern Cloud King isn¡¯t acting. The moment he did, it is something so amazing. It seems we have to spend more effort in the following days.¡± The violet-robed male frowned slightly.


    What he did not know.


    Was that the Southern Cloud King had not known his disciple was so powerful. Furthermore, after this matter happened in the Fiery Zhao Nation, Southern Cloud King was also startled when he received news of it.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital, within the meditation cultivation ground of the royal pce.


    ¡°Xue Ying, this brat, is so powerful?¡± Southern Cloud King was astounded. There were still three ck-robed men standing to his side, of which one of them said solemnly: ¡°King, do the three of us still have to set off?¡±


    ¡°The Sky Sword Sect came in like torrential rain. It isn¡¯t easy to deal against them. I originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to temper Xue Ying, yet who would have thought that I am still underestimating this disciple of mine.¡± Southern Cloud King smiled, ¡°Now that he has performed excellently in the Fiery Zhao Nation, then let him continue. The three of you can rest first. Wait until something crops out before acting. Withdraw for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The three ck-robed men acknowledged orderly. Following that, they turned into fog and disappeared.


    The eyes of the Southern Cloud King were filled with curiosity.


    Given how wealthy he was, it was unlikely that the strength he had was limited to what he showed others. The six great ancient nations wanted to gain from him, yet he was able to resist for so many years. He naturally was confident of his foundation.

 Chapter 1051 - Five Phases Sealing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1051: <Five Phases Sealing Technique></h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Southern Cloud King sat there. His gaze crossed through the void andnded just outside the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce within Fiery Zhao Nation.


    One could see his eyes flitting through many scenes, of which there was one where Xue Ying dealt against Chang Su Wang. Actually, given Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, he could manipte time-space with greater finesse especially after his soul had been nourished with the mysterious aura from the higher dimensional world outside the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, many scouting techniques would fail to locate where Xue Ying was.


    Just like how Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master hid his avatar in the past, even the Sacred Master could not find it. Only ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ with his unique technique could do so.


    Given the strength of Southern Cloud King, it was still impossible for him to trace all the way to where ¡®Xue Ying was¡¯.


    But that battle was something he knew beforehand! Hence, he just had to observe that location and investigate through the past.


    ¡®Weird.¡¯


    ¡®What exactly is the technique that allowed him to deal with Chang Su Wang so soundlessly while not leaving behind any clues?¡¯ Southern Cloud King thought. Otherbat techniques would create a massive disturbance. But the illusory realm dealt against the soul. Hence it did not produce any ripples at all.


    ¡®Is it a soul-rted technique? Or some unique secret treasure?¡¯ Southern Cloud King made his guesses. He then smiled.


    No matter what.


    It was a good thing that his disciple was strong. Powerful cultivators would usually have their own secrets. The Southern Cloud King would not dig this out as well.


    ¡®The foundation of Sky Sword Sect is weaker than my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. But with two great ancient nations aiding them, my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion is overall at a disadvantaged. This disciple of mine is still more amazing than I expected.¡¯ Southern Cloud King looked forward to it. Just like how the two great ancient nations had dispatched experts to help the Sky Sword Sect in the dark. After all, it meant nothing when a mysterious expert from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation appear and defeat Xue Ying.


    That mysterious expert wasn¡¯t a disciple from the Sky Sword Sect.


    His victory did not represent the absolute art from ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ was more powerful!


    Hence, only when the disciples from the two great religionspete could it determine the strength between the two great religions. Xue Ying was the personal disciple of the Southern Cloud King! His victory, especially when he utilized void techniques, represented the prowess of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. It made many cultivators recognize: ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has joined the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and grew so much. It is right for me to join the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion as well, and learning at least part of what Ying Shan Xue Ying did would be sufficient.¡±


    After all, the more geniuses a religion had, and the more experts it had, the more attractive that religion would be.


    ******


    Fiery Zhao Nation, within the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce.


    Xue Ying had already dismissed his subordinates. He was cultivating by himself.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡±


    Nheless, sounds of the wind whistling could be heard from within thepletely sealed hall. A white-robed young man was currently seated on a praying mat. Above him were three strands of ray that covered the entire sky. A single light ray was actually a piece of dark primal chaos that was incredibly heavy. The void that contained this primal chaos had congealed in its presence. The second light ray was filled with void and emptiness-it would appear at times and disappear at times. Thest light ray, though, was a surging wave of the void.


    Currently, the sound of the wind was produced from the faint yet-to-formed fourth light ray.


    When it condensed, it would turn into silk. Yet as it dissipated, it would transform into a mist.


    The object in question was the void. The void had beenpressed into strands of silk and separated into an incorporeal matter.


    ¡°I alwaysck just that bit topleting this technique.¡± Xue Ying sat there frowning. He was doing his best to condense the fourth light ray, yet it dissipated immediately after that.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The cross-legged Xue Ying moved.


    He teleported to the midair, albeit his body had suddenly turned nar-he had transformed into a piece of art. His entire person sat within this piece of art. Closely following that, the art dissipated just like mist. The seated Xue Ying suddenly shed and soon divided into a dense number of several hundred bodies all seated down.


    ¡°Five phases, five phases. I alwaysck that final bit topleting this ¡®Mist Phase¡¯¡­¡± The several hundred seated Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Suddenly, the eyes of all hundreds of Xue Ying brightened. This time, the feeling he perceived was perfect-he was confident. With a thought, the fourth light ray was condensed above. This fourth light ray was really like silk and the mist. Both states could naturally transform to one another easily, with the void state changing into a stream of water. If this stream of water were used to restrict someone else, it could easily cut the enemy into pieces. And when the ray transformed into a fog, it could entrap the enemy within.


    ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that the first day I arrive at the Fiery Zhao Nation will see mepleting the Mist Phase! It seems that the Fiery Zhao Nation is my lucky ground!¡± Xue Ying could not help but burst out inughter.


    The Dao of Void.


    Before taking the Southern Cloud King as his teacher, Xue Ying had researched in two different directions -the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> and the Scarlet Cloud God Spear direction. Both paths had been cultivated to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos realm. Nevertheless, in order to step into the Cosmos God realm, Xue Ying naturally had to continue researching into more directions where the void could head to since only by fusing them together could it increase his chances of breaking through.


    Thus, not long after bing the student of Southern Cloud King, he used the reason that he already grasped the <Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique> to choose another void-rted absolute art from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion-the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.


    Five Phases Sealing Technique!


    That was the strongest void absolute art that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had!


    That¡¯s right.


    The strongest!


    Even though there were three other techniques more precious than that-<Three Realms Technique>, <Avatar Technique> and the <Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique> whenparing the contribution points required¡­


    But the <Three Realms Technique> was a time-rted absolute art. The <Avatar Technique> was a technique meant for survival and was precious because it was both rare and because it was meant for survival. The <Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique> was an even more heaven-defying fleeing cultivation technique. By relying on it, it was possible for a cultivator to escape to another origin world! However, the difficulty of cultivating it was very high. One had to be a Cosmos God using the Dao of Void and reach the second level of Cosmos God before they were qualified to learn it. Furthermore, the probability of grasping it was not high. Xue Ying did even have the qualifications to learn it.


    Unlike those mentioned above where one was used for survival and the other for fleeing.


    The <Five Phases Sealing Technique> was abat absolute art! And it was an incredibly horrifying one.


    Five Phases Sealing Technique!


    It contained five different paths of Dao in the void, and was thus called the ¡®five phases¡¯.


    They were ¡®Sky Phase¡¯, ¡®Earth Phase¡¯, ¡®Violet Phase¡¯, ¡®Mist Phase¡¯ and ¡®Origin Phase¡¯, also the five different states that the void could exist in. Different Dao paths could be used to break through to the Primal Chaos realm.


    Any of the five phases could allow the cultivator to reach the ninth level just by achieving small sess.


    If one seeded in cultivating all five phases!


    They could be used toplement one another-¡¯Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯. When a cultivator unleashed five ninth level techniques and fuse them as one, the power unleashed would be great! This technique was more frightening than the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles. Even some other secret impartation techniques which the Southern Cloud King had could notpare with it. This was unquestionably the strongest absolute art that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion owned, and also the hardest to cultivate!


    However, this was still not the most savage scripture in the origin world.


    It was difficult for a person to even grasp a ninth level technique. To grasp five ninth level techniques in five different Dao paths of the void, one could feel how nightmarish was it to do this! But when a cultivator seeded in learning it, the Southern Cloud King would directly bestow a precious secret treasure known as the ¡®Five Phases Beads¡¯! By relying on the Five Phases Beads, each of the five ¡®ninth level techniques¡¯ could be unleashed at a tenth level strength.


    When five different tenth level techniques were fused together perfectly as one, only then could that fusion technique be called abnormally horrifying. By then, the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ could even seal the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique! Those weaker would be crushed to death after being trapped within!


    An ultra tyrannical absolute art!


    Also extremely difficult to learn.


    After all, one had to grasp five different Dao paths. Actually, the more heaven-defying the absolute art was the harsher the conditions to learn it. For instance, the difficulty of understanding the <Three Realms Technique> was beyond that for grasping the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>. There were plentiful who turned mad and suicided after cultivating that absolute art! Nheless, after seeding in understanding the <Three Realms Technique>, the cultivator would be able to unleash a more horrifying power above that of the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally seeded in grasping four phases ever since I started learning the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Fortunately, he had umted a strong foundation. In his previous life, he cultivated in different directions of the void. In this life, he learned the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles and the Scarlet Cloud lineage too.


    ¡®I am only left with the final phase-Origin Phase!¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered. He cast his gaze in the void ahead of him. The void was magnified continuously in his eyes until Xue Ying finally saw the essence of the void-manyyers of ck fog spherical bodies that formed a membrane.


    ¡®The Origin Phase. I¡¯ve seen its Origin Phase in my previous life already. In this current life, I¡¯ve even used the Arch Destruction to break out of the cage to cultivate the avatar technique. Nevertheless, my understanding of it is too shallow.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.

 Chapter 1052 - An Encounter at the Pub with Poisonous Insects

    <h4>Chapter 1052: An Encounter at the Pub with Poisonous Insects</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®It¡¯s still fortunate that I only require small sess and notrge sess or even grand perfection!¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This absolute art was split into three levels-small sess,rge sess, and grand perfection!


    Xue Ying had spent quite a lot of effort onprehending the Five Phases Sealing Technique, especially after creating a ninth level move in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao-the majority of his concentration was ced on the Dao of Void.


    He had umted a lot of experience in this.


    The ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ was also the Dao path that Void Primogenitor from Xue Ying¡¯s previous life took. The ¡®Voidwalker¡¯ lineage was absolutely a darling of the void. Even his teacher, Gu Qi, had notprehended the ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯, yet he could teleport across an ultra-long distance already! He could even forcibly take over control of a vast void space despite being separated by a long distance. Hence, the Sky Phase was also about thisrge-scale control of the void.


    The ¡®Earth Phase¡¯ was an entirely different path. It was essentially the study of substance. Xue Ying had once spent a trillion years walking along the ¡®Lost World Corridor¡¯ once, spending all his time studying the construct of the Lost World Corridor. The void had transformed into a substance, forming many void ancient trees. They even created eggs that produced Destruction Devils. Xue Yingprehended for a trillion years, and hence, his experience in this aspect was deep.


    The ¡®Violent Phase¡¯ had many simrities with the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. They were of the same path. Xue Ying had trained the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm already, and could no longer improve further! Hence, this phase waspleted very quickly.


    The ¡®Mist Phase¡¯, was slightly more troublesome. It was quite simr to part of the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles¡±Spectacr Painting¡¯. And even then, it took Xue Ying until now to grasp it.


    As for the ¡®Origin Phase¡¯, he had yet to seed!


    Actually, Xue Ying was only a bitcking in breaking through to the Cosmos God given his current realm. At this moment, the number of possible pathways that the Dao of Void could diverge would not exceed ten.


    Hence, learning five phases was already grasping the majority of the Void Dao path!


    ******


    Fiery Zhao Nation. The Sky Sword Sect upied a vast area. Within a residence.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, my Sky Sword Sect has suffered from quite a huge loss this time. A Conferred King has died just right there!¡± The violet-robed Thunder King ¡®Mo Chao¡¯ sat cross-legged sweeping his gaze across two other existences seated nearby. One of them had red skin and a twisted horn protruding from his head. He was gulping down all sorts of unique metallic object and stones. To him, metal and stone was food. The other was someone who looked queer. He was covered in a ck robe. The entire ck robe was filled with ck fog that contained some insects flying about. His eyes had been formed by some red-colored insects.


    These two existences were the two emissaries.


    That cultivator who was eating all sorts of metal and stones came from the Fan n of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Of the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, only the Fan n ced emphasis on the outer world. The other two great ns were toozy to care about the external world.


    And the other cultivator wrapped in ck robe originated from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve gone to see that piece of art.¡± The ck-robed expert said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Chang Su Wang has truly turned into a piece of art. As they say, spectacr painting. It is really a spectacr painting!¡±


    The other ¡®Thunder King¡¯ Mo Chao who was a Conferred King from the Sky Sword Sect felt slightly frustrated.


    ¡°It is impossible for Spectacr Painting to achieve this power. It could possibly be a soul technique or some unique secret treasure.¡± The crimson-skinned expert casually mentioned. He continued eating his metal and stones with crackling sounds, ¡°In my opinion, your Sky Sword Sect should send another tenth level expert to fight again. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t grasp the bottom line of that tenth level expert at all.¡±


    Mo Chao did not answer.


    Send another?


    It was fine that he lost a ninth level expert. That was something the Sky Sword Sect could still ept. But if they lose a tenth level expert, that would be too huge a price.


    ¡°My Sky Sword Sect has suffered from such a huge loss. It is time for the two of you to act, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Chao urged them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send some of my children to understand how strong he is.¡± The ck-robed expert nonchntly said.


    ¡°Right, right, right, we should understand how strong he is. Only then can we form a n and acquire victory in one fell swoop.¡± The crimson-skinned expert continued eating, ¡°There is no need to rush. With the character of that Southern Cloud King, he should be hiding. It is likely that he¡¯ll move slowly and conduct things in the dark. Only then could he gain a huge victory from a small one. This Ying Shan Xue Ying is too young. He is the first one to be sent over, and is likely to be the vanguard.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Mo Chao and the ck-robed expert both agreed.


    It was really difficult to permeate into the ck Devil Four Nations. They prepared really amply this time, albeit they did not expect the ¡®vanguard¡¯ that the Southern Cloud King sent this time to be so formidable!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying wanted to cultivate the Mirage and Illusory realm, yet he had no improvement temporarily. Neither did he have any secret treasures. Hecked in just a single phase in the Dao of Void¡¯s <Five Phases Sealing Technique>. As for reaching the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, that was even more difficult.


    Hence, his cultivation had finally entered a bottleneck.


    Xue Ying came out of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce and went for a stroll in the Fiery Zhao Nation.


    ¡°What are some of the famous ces for food and drinks in the capital of Fiery Zhao Nation?¡± Xue Ying asked Marquis Qu Ming before going out. Marquis Qu Ming understood more about this ce and gave quite a lot of rmendations to Xue Ying.


    ¡°If there is any matter, just directly send a message to me.¡±


    Just like this, he brought his Magic Dragon and went out for a stroll.


    He visited many ces with good food.


    Xue Ying would either visit the pubs by the side of the road or the towering and massive restaurants. He would even visit some of the luxurious and crowded red-light parlors. As long as there were good food and drinks, Xue Ying would go and have a try.


    ¡°The fifth ce.¡± As Xue Ying enjoyed all sorts of good food and drinks, he entered a pub with a fabulous mood. The previously vexed feeling of his from meeting a bottleneck had long dissipated. Currently, Xue Ying felt carefree.


    ¡°Good, very tasty!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, tsk tsk, I should bring back more of this wine.¡± Xue Ying was really enjoying himself.


    The Magic Dragon had been forced to sit by the side and apany him in eating.


    The pub was not that big. It was only a single level, yet business was good, and there were many customers. After Xue Ying reached grand perfection in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body, his aura had been hidden to the extent that he felt like a mortal. Even though the Magic Dragon kept his aura too, its concealment effect was weaker, and the Unity experts around could sense his aura easily. The manager of this pub felt reverence for him and arranged the best seat for them.


    Just as they finished half the meal.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and scram. Scram further away from here.¡±


    ¡°My master has taken over the entire pub. Everyone else, scram now.¡±


    One could see a group of Unity realm experts entering the pub and shouting to all the customers within. Everyone was frightened by this scene that they all rushed away.


    ¡°It is actually a group of Unity realm experts. They seem to be protectors.¡±


    ¡°Their master should likely have a huge origin.¡±


    The majority of the customers were ordinary cultivators. Very few of them were at the Unity realm. Hence, they naturally ran from this. Those who survived long enough in the capital of Fiery Zhao Nation would have gained the ability to discern, and knew when to hide when it was time!


    ¡°The two of you hurry up and scram too.¡± Those Unity realm experts even pointed towards Xue Ying and the Magic Dragon who were still seated there.


    Xue Ying frowned.


    And the Magic Dragon immediately stood at that moment. He released his full aura, causing a savage and murderous aura to rush over. This eruption had reached the ninth level power, and it was so dense that it frightened some of the Unity realm experts. That muscr Magic Dragon then shouted: ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Hua-¡±


    At that moment, a luxurious carriage descended slowly.


    ¡°Master is here.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, it seems we are in trouble!¡±


    Those Unity realm experts had ugly expressions. Nevertheless, they still immediately went out of the pub to wee their master respectfully. One could see another group of protectors on the luxurious carriage with beautiful female servants serving two male seated there. One was a handsome devilish male that emitted aura at the Primal Chaos realm. The other was a gorgeous male garbed in green, though he was only at the Unity realm.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± The male in green nonchntly asked.


    ¡°Your Highness, there are customers within who aren¡¯t willing to leave. Also, there is a Primal Chaos expert inside.¡± A servant immediately answered from below.


    ¡°Primal Chaos realm? A Primal Chaos giant dares to be so arrogant even in the capital of Fiery Zhao Nation?¡± The gorgeous male sneered. He naturally disdained those experts since he was the seventh prince of the Fiery Zhao Nation. And this time, he had invited a personal disciple of the ¡®Blood Devil Religious Master¡¯ from the ck Devil Great Lake. Currently, that personal disciple was even at the ninth level power.


    At that time, the handsome and devilish male squinted. He carefully scanned the muscr hunk and white-robed young man seated inside, before feeling fearful the next moment!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± That gorgeous and devilish male panicked!


    Even though the Southern Cloud King had reached apromise with the three religious masters from the ck Devil Great Lake.


    Both sides did not stop fighting and killing at all. The ck Devil Great Lake would frequently act and send many cities for Blood Sacrifice! And with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation leading, the Southern Cloud Nation, Snow Hook Nation, and Maple Nest Nation frequently retaliated too.


    ¡°I have never thought that it is Brother Xue Ying. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± The handsome and devilish male shouted before transmitting a message to the seventh prince in a hurry: ¡°Hurry up and leave! That is Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This seventh prince was frightened so much that his face turned white at that moment.


    Right at that moment when he was prepared to leave, three insects of differing colors came from the void stealthily. They tunneled directly into three of the protectors by the side of the pub. Those protectors felt their bodies shaking before they turned towards the white-robed young man who was calmly drinking within the pub.


    And that Xue Ying who had been casually drinking and ignoring what was happening in the outer world, frowned at this moment. He looked towards the three protectors.


    With his void perception, he naturally knew that the three strange bugs had entered the bodies of the three protectors, and all three had died. It¡¯s a pity that the poisonous insects came too sudden that he could not save the three pitiful protectors.


    ¡°Master asked you to leave, yet why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and scram!¡±


    The three protectors furiously shouted and walked directly into the pub.


    And the seventh prince and that gorgeous devilish male who were able to leave, felt stunned when they saw that.


    ¡°You three fools, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Hurry up!¡± The seventh prince transmitted and roared. At that time, the handsome and devilish male sensed something was amiss: ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Are you seeking death by not giving respect to my master?¡± The three protectors roared. Even though they were walking, their speed was rapid. They took several steps before arriving where Xue Ying was.


    Xue Ying looked up. He ced down the wine cup before casting his gaze on the three protectors.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    An unseen fluctuation suddenly swept over.


    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The bodies of the three protectors immediately shattered and dissipated in this world, revealing just three insects of differing colors. Those three insects remained perfectly fine-they had withstood Xue Ying¡¯s direct attack using the Scarlet Cloud Domain.

 Chapter 1053 - Peculiar Poisonous Insects

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Peculiar Poisonous Insects</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Despite a horrifying sweep by the ripple, the three insects that had entirely different aura remained undamaged. Their appearance had caused the protectors outside the pub and the seventh prince and handsome devilish male sitting on the carriage to tremble uncontrobly. This was terror and reverence from deep in their hearts.


    Of these three insects, one had an incorporeal appearance that faded away at times. It was a half-translucent silver poisonous insect.


    Another was a ck insect that seemed the most ordinary of the three.


    Thest one was the insect that actually brought terror to the surrounding cultivators. This was a dark violet insect that currently emanated a frightening fog. This fog naturally spread in the direction where Xue Ying and the servant Magic Dragon was.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°What a horrifying poisonous insect.¡±


    The handsome and devilish male felt his expression shifting. There was once an unparalleled existence who was known for his ability to nurture insects in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He was known as ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯ and had even opened up a unique space before sealing arge number of his subordinates in. He then bestowed upon his subordinates with some abnormally powerful insects, fusing together as one with his subordinates. As a result, those weaker subordinates of his had immediately transformed into an ultra-powerful expert.


    That urred at a period before the first War of the Ancient Nations. The Realm Heart Great Land was extremely chaotic then, and many experts were scattered in all ces. History of that period had been vague, though that Devouring Realm Great Emperor was known as an unparalleled existence on the level of Ancestor Fan. Hence, quite a few records existed on him. There were all sorts of exciting legends and rumors about him. Currently, many cultivators were seeking for the remnants left behind by this Devouring Realm Great Emperor.


    That¡¯s right.


    The Devouring Realm Great Emperor had died before the first War of the Ancient Nation! The reason he died was unclear. Though it seemed vaguely rted to the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. Because Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯s self-created absolute art meant for nurturing the insects, the <Devouring Realm True Scripture> was currently in one of the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation-¡¯Realm Beast King¡¯. And presently, almost all cultivators who specialized in controlling poisonous insects came from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡®An expert from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation? He is here to deal against Ying Shan Xue Ying from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion?¡¯ The handsome and devilish male felt chill in his heart. He wanted to get as far away from these two experts as possible at this moment.


    Nevertheless, the battle started too quickly, and the poisonous fog spread too fast. The surrounding space had already been sealed, preventing him from escaping at all.


    ¡­


    ¡®Poisonous insects? Is the enemy from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation?¡¯


    Xue Ying remained seated there. Yet a short pole had appeared in his hands. That short pole was then used to randomly knock around.


    Even though he did not move, that short pole had strangely appeared beside each of the three insects, smashing down on them.


    ¡°Peng peng peng!¡±


    Three shing sounds could be heard, though, at the ce where the pole hit the insect, the force seemed to dissipate after encountering a strange, mysterious aura. Of those three poisonous insects, only that dark green one that was emitting the poisonous fog had shattered into powder. The other two was sted back, yet they remained fine.


    ¡°Yi?¡± Xue Ying was incredibly shocked.


    It might seem like he had casually knocked the pole around, yet in reality, Xue Ying was utilizing one of the secret impartation techniques from the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles, the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯.


    This was absolutely the most powerful and brutal technique.


    This move used together with the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ allowed it to easily hit at the weakness of the enemies. The move had appeared directly where the enemy was before unleashing its full force on them. Nheless, only one poisonous insect was killed.


    ¡®These poisonous insects seem to have very powerful bodies. The Dao of Insect is indeed scary.¡¯ Xue Ying eximed inwardly. Just like how cultivators who refined their bodies were careful in doing to prevent themselves from inflicting damages on it-after all, damage to the soul would mean death! But things were not the same for the ¡®insects¡¯. The insects could be reproduced inrge numbers, and even though it was difficult to nurture them to a frightening level, their deaths only meant losses of external materials.


    Hence, the Dao of Insect could be reproduced continuously, allowing different insects specializing in various aspects to be formed!


    ¡®The Arch Destruction could even break apart the cage, yet only one of the three poisonous insects is killed. The <Devouring Realm True Scripture> is amazing indeed.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Every one of the ¡®five ancestors¡¯ from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation was extremely monstrous. Even the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had been suppressed by them.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his short pole yet again.


    Those two insects that were knocked into a daze by the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯, were smashed once again by the seemingly ordinary short pole. In reality, this short pole was transformed from the Scarlet Cloud God Spear! Xue Ying did not wish to enter closebat with these poisonous insects.


    ¡°Pu.¡±¡±Pu.¡±


    The short pole hit once again.


    Even though that incorporeal silver poisonous insect that shuddered from the hit, it remained entirely undamaged.


    And that ck insect was smashed to the extent that it intensely vibrate. The insect had started spewing blood from its orifices-its aura was clearly much weaker now.


    ¡®The tenth level technique, ¡®Piercing Void¡¯. This is still the first time I have such a hard time killing some insects.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened though.


    The Piercing Void was the most ruthless and hard to deal with killing move from the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. Evenbat formations were deemed futile in front of it. It could also bypass some powerful protective bodies generated by secret treasures, easily tunneling into the body of the enemy through the void and proceed with destruction¡­


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    The short pole in Xue Ying¡¯s hand formed many shadows. Practically an instanceter, a total of 19 hitsnded on the ck insect, causing it to explode in the end.


    As for that incorporeal silver poisonous insect, Xue Ying merely tapped it twice before trapping it and preventing it from escaping.


    ¡®Who would have thought that such a unique insect actually exists.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as he scrutinized it. This incorporeal silver poisonous insect attempted to kill its way over to Xue Ying, yet Xue Ying easily deflected it.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    He first waved his hand.


    That space was suppressed and transformed into a piece of art. The poisonous silver insect also naturally transformed into art. But closely following that, the scroll of painting shattered, and the poisonous silver insect flew out of it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t kill it, and neither can I capture it. Must I utilize my illusory realm technique?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He knew that the owner of these poisonous insects must be relying on them to understand the whole process of the battle. The moment Xue Ying used his illusory realm, it would be revealed to the enemy. Previously, even though he utilized it to deal against Chang Su Wang, Chang Su Wang had been instantaneously killed, and nobody discovered how it happened.


    But since he dared to use it previously, Xue Ying did not care too much either. After all, he had refined an avatar already, and there was no need for him to remain undercover.


    ¡®Such a queer insect. For the sake of capturing him, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I reveal my illusory realm technique.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at this incorporeal silver poisonous insect. His eyes were filled with expectations. With a thought.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    An unseen illusory realm spread over.


    A poisonous insect, even if it was heaven-defying, could not resist against Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm. It immediately fell into a daze and stopped midair. Soon, it started falling.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying casually extended his hand and captured this poisonous silver insect whose consciousness had already been exterminated.


    ¡®So interesting.¡¯ Xue Ying gave it a careful look. Given his current realm of the void, Xue Ying was able to magnify the incorporeal body of that poisonous silver insect. It turned into a vastnd in the eyes of Xue Ying. Many mysterious inscriptions were moving on the body of this poisonous silver insect. These inscriptions were formed naturally, allowing this poisonous insect to gain the innate talent of being congenial with the essence of the void¡¯s ck fog spherical particles. Every action of the poisonous insect could produce transformations of those ck fog spherical particles.


    Even after suffering from assaults, it could rely on the essence of the void to dissipate the force.


    Even though it had not reached the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Prating Void¡¯ that was unpredictable and hard to evade had been withstood by this poisonous silver insect as it dissipated off roughly 80-90% of the force. The remaining force was something its fleshy body could hold off.


    ¡®Such void-ification capability, to utilize part of the energy with the essence of the void is truly mysterious.¡¯ Xue Ying had spent many years bitterlyprehending the final ¡®Origin Phase¡¯ from the Five Phase Sealing Technique. Currently, he had finally seen a strange beast that could control the ck fog spherical particles. Naturally, Xue Ying could not control his excitement and captured it.


    Even though the act of cultivation was filled with mystery, the Origin World contained many mysterious things too-like the Destruction Devils that emerged from the origin world, ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯ contained beings like General Mo Gu who had reached the pinnacle of void-ification at birth.


    Nevertheless, in the Realm Heart Great Land, there had been cultivators who could nurture insects that were so frightening!


    Yet it was extremely difficult to cultivate to this stage!


    ¡°Go, let us return.¡± Xue Ying stood up. After getting this poisonous silver insect, he no longer had the mood to enjoy the food. He only desired to enter closed-door cultivation and study on the essence of the void.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant Magic Dragon acknowledged.


    Saying it was slow.


    In reality, Xue Ying merely sat there. He first sted three protectors using an unseen ripple, before carrying a short pole and knock on the three poisonous insects. No matter how the three poisonous insects flew, the short pole would somehownd on their bodies. Two were exterminated, and one was captured. As for the remaining poisonous fog, Xue Ying merely controlled the void domain and teleported them high into the sky half a million kilometers away. Without the source, the toxic fog naturally dissipated.


    As for the group of people outside the pub, they were all respectfully looking at the white-robed young man as he brought his servant away.

 Chapter 1054 - Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Undercurrent</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In one of the residences within the Sky Sword Sect Pce.


    There was a ck-robed expert seated cross-legged. Underneath the ck robe, only mist could be seen. And amidst the mist were poisonous insects flying about.


    His eyes that were condensed from a pair of red-colored insects remained calm: ¡®Killing a ¡®Soul Inducing Poisonous Insect¡¯ in just one move? This power meant that he has seeded in training the Arch Destruction! This also means that he has grasped the two secret impartation techniques of the Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles, and should likely have cultivated in the avatar technique too. How troublesome. It seems that this is an opponent who could not be killed.¡¯


    Like the famous ¡®Gong Liang Yi¡¯ from Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, he was able to move unhindered in all ces and contributed significantly for the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Nevertheless, he had fallen twice, and those two times were when the Southern Cloud King could not reach him in time!


    But even as he fell, he had his avatars, allowing him to return in a swirl of dust.


    ¡®The Power Magical Insect has died so quickly? It seems he has almost grasped the entire Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique too.¡¯ The pupils of the ck-robed expert dted. The Power Magical Insect was known for its ¡®power magic¡¯. It was an extremely tyrannical insect, and also the poisonous insect which he primarily nurtured. One-third of the top-graded poisonous insects he owned were the Power Magical Insect! This type of insect had a strong body that even a tenth level expert had a hard time destroying it. Furthermore, the insects had powerful offenses too.


    But the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> was very vicious. Most opponents would find it hard to defend against it even if they had a strong fleshy body or formidable secret treasures.


    ¡®But he did not have the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> absolute art. Just a single spear and he was able toprehend it.¡¯ The ck-robed expert shook his head softly.


    ¡®The Void Dragon Insect is dead as well. Illusory realm?¡¯


    The strands of consciousness left behind on the three insects by the ck-robed expert had been wiped. But this minor loss was something he did not care.


    ¡®He has grasped both secret impartation techniques and has almostprehended the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. He has even grasped an illusory realm technique that is at least the eighth level?¡¯ The ck-robed expert pondered. Xue Ying did not have to use his full force when dealing against a single poisonous insect. Just by utilizing an eighth level power illusory realm was sufficient to wipe out the consciousness of the insect.


    ¡®I¡¯ve almostpleted what I set out to do, losing just three formidable poisonous insects. I have practically understood the strength of Ying Shan Xue Ying. After which, it should be time for them to act.¡¯ The ck-robed expert was very casual. Even though he felt a little heart pain from this minor loss, it was not an arduous task nurturing the insects again after spending some treasures.


    Now that he had scouted the strength of the enemy, it was time for them to n an assassination n that dealt against Xue Ying¡¯s weakness.


    If it were a simple opponent, they would have dealt against him in broad daylight. This could improve the reputation of the Sky Sword Sect as well.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying was too hard to handle. They had to eradicate him in the dark! This time, the operation of Sky Sword Sect sending their army into the ck Devil Four Nations was supported by the two great ancient nations. They were naturally amply prepared.


    ¡­


    ¡°Eradicate him in the dark.¡±


    ¡°The only thing we have to be careful is his illusory realm technique! But he has cultivated for only a short period, and neither does the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion own any powerful Mirage and Illusory Realm absolute art. It should not be that powerful. Furthermore, ever since the birth of Ying Shan Xue Ying, there has yet to be a single Mirage and Illusory Realm tenth level secret treasure that was sold. His illusory realm should not have reached the ninth level realm! Otherwise, that old man Southern Cloud King would have bought a Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure for his disciple.¡±


    ¡°Since he could deal against Chang Su Wang, even if he had not reached the ninth level in his illusory realm, it should be at the very least the peak of the eighth level.¡±


    The experts of the Sky Sword Sect were discussing and nning.


    Even though the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> and <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles> were formidable, these experts were not afraid. Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master had once been killed in the past. It was just a tenth level expert, and the Sky Sword Sect, being one of the ten great religions, could easily deal against this kind of party.


    The only thing making them headache was the illusory realm.


    A tenth level illusory realm technique was something abnormally horrifying! When the illusory realm descended, they would survive if they could resist it! Otherwise, they would die!


    Fortunately, absolute arts that could allow the cultivator to reach the tenth level in the illusory realm was too precious, and would absolutely not be imparted to outsiders. Hence, Xue Ying would definitely not learn it. The only way he could grasp a tenth level move in this Dao was by relying on a secret treasure. Nevertheless, not a single tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure had been sold during the past billions of years. That was why nobody felt distressed.


    If a secret treasure had been sold¡­


    They would likely send another expert to understand Xue Ying¡¯s strength and confirm if the other party had truly grasped the tenth level illusory realm technique. If it were so, they would likely give up their n of advance!


    An expert with a tenth level illusory realm technique could practically sweep across 99% of all tenth level experts. Every one of them was existences that could cause the expressions of other cultivators to pale! The Sky Sword Sect would likely negotiate with the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion again.


    ¡°The n has been fixed. A total of five tenth level experts will be working together.¡±


    ¡°Almost all of them has reached. We can start the operation anytime.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying is in closed-door cultivation within the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. Let¡¯s wait. We¡¯ll start the operation once he leaves the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce! After all, there are many arrays within the sacred pce. It wouldn¡¯t be to our advantage if we acted there.¡±


    The Sky Sword Sect was incredibly patient.


    The five experts.


    One came from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, and two from the Fan n. Thest two came from the Sky Sword Sect. This was arranged ording to the ¡®assassination n¡¯. After all, the Fan n and the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation had many experts. Many tenth level experts who originated from those ces had trained in powerful secret impartation techniques.


    No other choice. The backing was too huge!


    As their strength increased, the ancient nation would hold a more significant advantage over the rest of the world. Because they owned many formidable secret impartation techniques. Cosmos Gods that originated from ancient nations could deal against several from outside. This was also the reason why many experts from the six great ancient nations disdained those who came from outside.


    ¡­


    Within the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce, in a cultivation room.


    Xue Ying was currently cultivating here.


    ¡®ording to the records, this insect is known as the Void Dragon Insect.¡¯ Xue Ying observed the corpse of the silver incorporeal poisonous insect floating in front of him. For the sake of researching it, Xue Ying had even utilized the intelligence system from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to gather various information regarding insects. The cultivation techniques for nurturing poisonous insects were extraordinarily precious and hard to find. Nevertheless, themon knowledge on these poisonous insects was quite easy to gather.


    A total of 39 void-rted insects were recorded in the information gathered.


    And this ¡®Void Dragon Insect¡¯ was merely one of them.


    ¡®Interesting.¡¯


    ¡®It could actually control and influence the ck fog spherical particles, allowing it to reach such a high standard in its void-ification capabilities. In terms of void-ification, it isn¡¯t any worse than me.¡¯ Xue Ying eximed inwardly. His void-ification ability was likely beyond that of his Senior Disciple Brother Gong Liang Yi and Senior Disciple Sister Empress Ghost Li.


    One reason was that he had reached the tenth level grand perfection in his Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    The other reason was that Xue Ying¡¯s experience and research into the void-ification was too profound. The Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret specialized in void-ification. The four-diagrams absolute art created by Monarch Nine Cloud was also an inheritance that led to the pinnacle of void-ification. He had even studied the scaled-armor left behind by General Mo Gu. All these were done to grasp the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ at the Primal Chaos Realm. Even though he had not achieved it currently, his realm in this aspect was profound. By using the Southern Cloud Sacred Body to utilize the void-ification technique, it had reached a level not any worse than what this Void Dragon Insect could do.


    ¡®But my direction is to directly fuse with the essence of the void as one.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Never have I thought of controlling the essence of the void.¡¯


    ¡®Activating it? Controlling it?¡¯


    As Xue Ying pondered, he began his study in a new direction.


    He sought to study different ways of thinking in the Dao of Void. After all, all these different routes would eventually lead back to the same destination. His goal was not just to be a Cosmos God. Instead, Xue Ying sought to kill the Sacred Master in the future. Not just for the sake of avenging his teacher, or for the purpose of many cultivators who had been harmed by him in the Primal Chaos Void. Of course, another reason was that he had almost died in the hands of the Sacred Master if he did not own the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ in the past.


    The ambition of the Sacred Master was to control all beings, and that was something all cultivators seeking transcension could not tolerate.


    With both life and death out of their control, the Sacred Master could give an order, and these cultivators would kill their good friends and rtives as cold-blooded murderers. Xue Ying felt that this way of living was not any better than dying.


    For the sake of himself and all cultivators who had been harmed.


    Many sought to kill the Sacred Master, yet it¡¯s a pity that the Sacred Master remained the strongest expert in the Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡®I came to the Realm Heart Great Land to find opportunities to improve my personal strength.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He no longer thought of it anymore. The Sacred Master was too powerful, and he was still quite far away from reaching that.


    ¡­


    As he researched the corpse of the Void Dragon Insect, half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. The side from the Sky Sword Sect remained extremely patient. Most cultivators were extremely patient. They had even assigned five tenth level Primal Chaos experts especially to deal against Xue Ying. Naturally, they were patient! They sought to eliminate Xue Ying in one fell swoop to let the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion feel ¡®pain¡¯.


    Even though Xue Ying could still retrain himself with his avatar after dying, he had to spend quite a lot of treasures to reach the grand perfection of Southern Cloud Sacred Body! Also, the ¡®Scarlet Cloud God Spear¡¯ was extremely precious. The moment he died, it would be stolen.


    These would naturally suffice in bringing ¡®pain¡¯ to the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and also Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn?¡± After researching for half a month, Xue Ying gained much knowledge.


    ¡°Not enough. Just a single Void Dragon Insect isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Xue Ying could feel his understanding of the essence of void improving. He immediately sent an order through the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion via the shop owned by the ¡®Fan n¡¯ in the Fiery Zhao Nation Capital.


    ¡°I require all insects of the ¡®void lineage¡¯. Other than the ¡®Void Dragon Insect¡¯, I need the other 38 insect corpses. I only need one of each, and they must be corpses that have reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    Fan n.


    Being a n with foundations deeper than the Moonflower Ancient Nation and Towering Sky Ancient Nation, there were many factions within. Some might help the Sky Sword Sect while squeezing benefits from them. At the same time, they also befriended the Southern Cloud King. There were also many ¡®assassins¡¯, and arge number of businessmen. Hence, even though it was possible for one to be enemies with an expert from the Fan n, it was entirely possible to befriend other experts in the Fan n too.


    After all, once the woods grew to a certain size, all kinds of ¡®birds¡¯ existed within.


    This woods belonging to the Fan n was tremendous! There were too many experts and factions, so much more than the experts in the entire ck Devil Great Lake. If not for the particr environment of the ck Devil Great Lake that the three religious masters depended on, their situation would be much more aggravated!


    ¡°Brother Xue Ying, I¡¯ve just inquired about the insect corpses. The Fan n shop in the Fiery Zhao Capital doesn¡¯t have a single insect corpse with the void lineage at the Primal Chaos Realm. Because there is low demand here, we have to transfer from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It¡¯ll take half a day for them to be sent over. It¡¯ll cost a total of 130 million cosmos crystals.¡± Marquis Qu Ming transmitted over.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Insect corpses weremonly traded.


    After all, the mostmonly seen method of nurturing insects would be to allow it to devour other insect corpses! Hence, this trade was made quite frequently.


    Living poisonous insects at the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm were expensive. Dead ones were cheaper. But a total of 38 kinds, with one of each, would require 130 million cosmos crystals. Thinking along this line of thought, those cultivating the Dao of Insect were destined to spend arge number of resources.


    Just half a dayter.


    ¡°Brother Xue Ying.¡±


    Marquis Qu Ming brought a manager from the Fan n located in the Fiery Zhao Capital over. He came just to deliver the goods.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying.¡± This manager passed over a light green bottle enthusiastically.


    Xue Ying took over the bottle. After opening the stopper, he was able to sense 38 different kinds of insect corpses within. All of them had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. Of course, Xue Ying did not doubt the reputation of a shop owned by the Fan n.

 Chapter 1055 - Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Fan n ranked in the top three amongstmerce groups selling treasures across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Being amerce group, their reputation was core.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying, if you have any orders, you can simply tell me. There are all sorts of unique treasures in the Realm Heart Great Land, and those that my Fan n doesn¡¯t have is few and far between.¡± That manager enthusiastically mentioned.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying acknowledged before throwing over an ordinary-looking storage wristband. A total of 130 million cosmos crystals was ced within.


    ¡°Marquis Qu Ming, many thanks for your help this time. I will be continuing my closed-door cultivation. If there are no important matters, do not disturb me.¡± Xue Ying gave an order before immediately rushing back to resume his cultivation.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long¡±, the hall doors were shut closed.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged by himself. He opened the light green bottle. Many insect corpses of the void lineage flew out. All of them had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. They were of different appearances-some were as big as a huge mountain, and some were small. Xue Ying controlled the void. Even though the space within the pce hall was not too big, Xue Ying was able to control the void to open a small space that enabled the enormous insect corpse to be ced within.


    ¡®These beings are all really mysterious. The Dao of Insect back at my hometown is much weaker.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    In the Primal Chaos Void, not a single cultivator had reached the Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Insect!


    And in the Realm Heart Great Land, that Devouring Realm Great Emperor had reached an unparalleled level across the entire Realm Heart Great Land in the Dao of Insect. He wasparable with Ancestor Fan and the others. Nevertheless, he fell in the end! Quite a few cultivators who were thought as unparalleled had actually fallen in the history of Realm Heart Great Land. Many more existences at the level of Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master had fallen. This was inevitable. This Origin World contained too many cultivators, and each had their own unique methods. In a fierce war between those at the apex level, it was inevitable for many unparalleled existences to fall.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying carefully studied them.


    Including the Void Dragon Insect, there were 39 species of insects. These were all species of void lineage insects that existed in the history of Realm Heart Great Land, and all had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. Every species had been created only after many failures; they were the crystallization of the predecessors¡¯ wisdom.


    ¡®Truly mysterious. Every one of them is mysterious.¡¯ Xue Ying became more engrossed the more he studied the corpses. For the insects to reach the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm, every one of them had their own point of specialties.


    A total of 25 kinds of insects were able to control the essence of the void, the ck fog spherical particles.


    And a total of 37 species specialized in void-ification.


    No other way. Being insects of the void lineage, it was practically innate in them to specialize in void-ification.


    ¡®There are actually so many ways to achieve void-ification?¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were lit up.


    It was almost impossible for him to think of so many directions even after burying his head into cultivation for a trillion years. And studying these insect corpses in front of him gave him enlightenment. Without ¡®references¡¯, it was very hard toe out with the idea itself.


    During this period, Xue Ying entered the zone of cultivation.


    It was a painful thing when meeting a bottleneck during cultivation. No matter how much the cultivator tried to ponder, he would not gain anything. Andparing that to the feeling of being enlightened and ideas pouring in continuously with the cultivators understanding new concepts every moment, thetter felt extremely good. The cultivator could feel himself improving continually, and Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the void was bing more profound over time. He did not find it lethargic even if he cultivated for a more extended period.


    Every corpse of the insect with a void lineage represented a different school of thought.


    Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the final Origin Phase from the ¡®Five Supportive Sealing Technique¡¯ was also gradually deepening.


    His understanding of void-ification was also bing more profound.


    ******


    ¡°What, why is he in closed-door cultivation for so long?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t heing out at all?¡±


    ¡°Force him out!¡±


    Even though the experts sent over by the Sky Sword Sect were extremely patient-given their strength, they would enter closed-door cultivation for billions of years-but this was the crucial moment in the war between the Sky Sword Sect and Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. At this moment, that ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ actually entered closed-door cultivation for several tens of thousands of years.


    He was too daring! Did he not think that the Sky Sword Sect would not move?


    During the 90,000th year that Xue Ying was in closed-door cultivation, a sharp talon appeared out of nowhere amidst the dark pouring rain. It directly tore through the arrays protecting the outer walls of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce in Fiery Zhao Capital, snatching away that piece of art which had been hanging by the wall forever! But the sacred pce was nheless more significant than the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce in Ardent Fire City, and the arrays protecting it was stronger. One had to be a Cosmos God to destroy the arrays.


    Clearly, the one who acted was a Cosmos God.


    What a pity that Xue Ying remained in closed-door cultivation.


    Gradually, the Sky Sword Sect began challenging the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, increasing the frequency of skirmishes with the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    But because they were fearful of Xue Ying, the provocation by Sky Sword Sect wasn¡¯t extensive either. The truly formidable experts were not willing to act because they weren¡¯t confident of dealing against ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ one-on-one! It sufficed for them to provoke ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ to appear. By then, they could kill him in one fell swoop!


    ording to the orders given by Xue Ying, Marquis Qu Ming did not disturb him either if there were no crucial matters.


    Hence, Xue Ying¡¯s closed-door cultivation happened really peacefully.


    ¡®After entering closed-door cultivation for over 300,000 years, even though I haven¡¯t grasped the ¡®Origin Phase¡¯, I am reaching grand perfection in the pinnacle of void-ification.¡¯ Xue Ying held onto the light green bottle. The corpses of the insects with the void lineage all flew into the bottle. Following that, Xue Ying corked the bottle before keeping it. He then stood up and walk out.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The door opened.


    Xue Ying came out. He stood within the courtyard looking out into the sky. It was night. This Realm Heart Great Land was very different from the Primal Chaos Void. There was no sun and moonlight here. At night, only the nation protecting arrays of Fiery Zhao Capital were releasing light, barely lighting up the ce.


    ¡®Pinnacle of void-ification?¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    These void insects gave him great inspirations regarding void-ification. He had improved dramatically in this aspect, reaching an unfathomable stage in it. Xue Ying estimated that he should likely beparable to his teacher Gu Qi in this area already. He onlycked the final bit before achieving his goal.


    As for his control of the void-ification, Xue Ying felt he had surpassed that of all the void insects.


    ¡®Right now, I only needed a minorprehension that would allow me to break the final obstacle¡­¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s mind went back to the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu. Because only the mysterious inscriptions on that scaled-armor were of the Primal Chaos Realm and had reached pure grand perfection! It was concise and filled with an odd sense ofpleteness. Those inscriptions were even more concise than the void-ification technique Monarch Nine Cloud and Void Primogenitor had.


    Even though the void insects had their own unique points, none had reached the pinnacle of void-ification. Instead, they were used as a reference for Xue Ying to think in different directions.


    ¡®Ick just the final bit.¡¯


    Xue Ying bitterly pondered for a moment before throwing it to the back of his mind.


    ¡®Origin Phase?¡¯


    Xue Ying felt helpless.


    The pinnacle of void-ification was truly difficult! Even Southern Cloud King and Monarch Nine Cloud had not created a cultivation technique that would allow them to genuinely grasp the pinnacle of void-ification at Primal Chaos Realm. Of course, they did not have opportunities that Xue Ying had either-to study the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu. Void Primogenitor might be able to seed in this after given sufficient time, but it¡¯s a pity Xue Ying could not go back temporarily.


    But the ¡®Origin Phase¡¯ wasparatively more straightforward.


    He only needed to reach small sess in it! He did not have to achieverge sess or grand perfection!


    ¡®I¡¯ve researched too many void insects already, and have pondered over many directions too. This has instead messed up my heart. I only needed to reach small sess ultimately.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I must stay calm and choose the direction which I am the most confident of. By then, I should be able to achieve it.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Xue Ying.¡±


    Marquis Qu Ming rushed over. He sensed it at the first moment when Xue Ying¡¯s pce door opened.


    ¡°Marquis Qu Ming, I¡¯ll go out and have a walk.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°To have a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. It is still fine within the sacred pce, but who knows if the Sky Sword Sect might deal against you in the dark.¡± Marquis Qu Ming reminded him.


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled. He was clearly not worried at all.


    After all, Xue Ying looked forward to a battle in his heart. It would at least give him sufficient pressure that might just be the straw that would allow him to break through!


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying stealthily left the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce and walked on the streets of Fiery Zhao Capital in the dark, even though it was night, many shops were still opened along the streets. The restaurants remained as crowded as ever. After all, to cultivators, there was no difference between night and day.


    And there were already scouts assigned in the surroundings by the Sky Sword Sect.


    ¡°We discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has appeared.¡±


    ¡°He has left the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce by himself.¡±


    Many pieces of information were reported upwards at that instance.

 Chapter 1056 - Flood of Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Flood of Attacks</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Sky Sword Sect Pce, in one of the halls.


    There were seven figures gathered here.


    Seated at the throne position was naturally the chief manager in charge of the sect¡¯s advance to the ck Devil Four Nations, ¡®Thunder King¡¯ Mo Chao. Mo Chao sat there in his violet robe. He was facing the crowd with a smile.


    The surrounding experts were all at the tenth level strength. Their origins were extraordinary.


    The three from the left came from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. Other than the mysterious ck-robed expert whose robe was filled entirely with poisonous insects, the other two were simrly exceptional. One was a teen with a resplendent red hair. A wisp of me could be seen rising from his forehead. As long as the other party was someone with experience, they could determine that this was a core disciple from one of the two most mysterious ns in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, the ¡®ze n¡¯. Only those with a sufficiently pure bloodline could disytent God mes.


    The final expert was a short-haired male wearing a ck cape.


    On the other side.


    There was that crimson-skinned twisted-horned male and two other experts from the Sky Sword Sect.


    ¡°Your Highness ze Wind, we¡¯ll have to depend on you this time. If you could not suppress that Ying Shan Xue Ying, it is unlikely for us to kill him in a short period.¡± Thunder King Mo Chao said, ¡°Once the battle drags on, the Southern Cloud King would have time to arrive and provide aid.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    The resplendent red-haired teen nonchntly replied, ¡°The Southern Cloud King will have to first obtain the news before traveling over through arge distance. By then, we should have battled for several bouts, and would have eliminated that Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Reaching their level, the speed of their battles was quick. A blink of an eye was sufficient for them to send several bouts of attack.


    ¡°Furthermore, we even have Rain Dust Walker with us.¡± The resplendent red-haired male turned to the other short-haired male with a ck cape.


    That short-haired male smiled:¡± Your Highness has overpraised me.¡±


    ¡°There is also one of the Hundred-Battle Devil Gods from the Fan, General ¡®Fan Chu Hu¡¯ around. With both Rain Dust Walker and Fan Chu Hu working together, we will naturally ensure no unforeseen circumstances are left untouched.¡± The red-haired male answered.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The crimson-skinned twisted-horned male who was currently munching on metal and stone guffawed, ¡°Your Highness ze Wind, you have ttered me.¡±


    Fan Chu Hu.


    In the past, ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯ from the Fan n had a total of 99 ultra experts. They were cultivators whom the Sky-Rending Great Paragon gave special opportunities to. These experts would each receive a piece of rare and unique core stone left behind after the death of a ¡®Scarlet Demon Nine-Dreams Beast¡¯. These core stones were used to alter all 99 experts, allowing them all to achieve the tenth level strength! These 99 experts were also called the ¡®Hundred-Battle Devil God¡¯. During theter period of the first War of the Ancient Nations, they had contributed significantly. All of them had tyrannical bodies and had endless strength. Nevertheless, over the long years, only 30 or so of these Hundred-Battle Devil Gods were alive.


    ¡°General Chu Hu, in a while, we will be teaming up together.¡± That short-haired male with ck cape smiled.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll have to depend on Rain Dust Walker too. All I can do is exert my crude strength.¡± Fan Chu Hu was polite.


    The three of them continued chatting.


    Nevertheless, they did not care too much about the other two great experts who were moving with them this time.


    Because there were differing levels between the tenth level experts. If one grasped a powerful secret cultivation technique or some terrifying secret treasure, one might even fight with three to four other tenth level experts. For instance, Xue Ying grasped both the extremely powerful <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> and <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>. He even had a Scarlet Cloud God Spear. If Xue Ying were to fight with White Cloud Devil Master again, he would likely be able to suppress the other party. Even three to four of them would not be able to handle Xue Ying alone.


    ¡®Fan Chu Hu¡¯ who was one of the Hundred-Battle Devil Gods.


    There was also the core disciple from the noble ze n, ¡®His Highness ze Wind¡¯.


    And a walker underneath one of the five ancestors, ¡®Drifter¡¯ from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation-Rain Dust Walker.


    These three had massive origins.


    Comparatively speaking, the two experts sent by the Sky Sword Sect had a much smaller origin.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°The Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation are all too haughty. They are looking down on us brothers.¡± The two experts seated there, one wearing a watery-blue robe and the other a fiery-red robe, were talking to each other through voice transmissions. They did not say anything.


    ¡°Alright. Currently, Ying Shan Xue Ying is casually strolling on the street. Fellow cultivators can start the operation anytime.¡± Thunder King Mo Chao chuckled. His eyes were filled with expectations, ¡°I¡¯ll sit here waiting quietly for the good news from everyone.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The red-haired teen stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further. We will move out at this very moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rain Dust Walker and Fan Chu Hu both stood. Even the two experts from Sky Sword Sect stood up as well.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Hu,¡±


    They disappeared soundlessly from the ce.


    ¡­


    On the street, Xue Ying was currently strolling leisurely. The surrounding air was fresh. As he walked, he would observe the bustling scenes of some shops to the distance, and the asional luxurious carriages that flew past the sky. Xue Ying felt his mood bing calmer, and the jarred bits of understanding he had regarding the ¡®Origin Phase¡¯ of the Five Phases Sealing Technique were now being aligned.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    There was no sound or signs.


    Xue Ying only felt the street bing much quieter. The sound that was transmitted over from a distance became deeper and slower, and his own movement was clearly retarded.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ How could Xue Ying not know that he had been inflicted by some unknown move?


    And to the distance, that resplendent red-haired teen stood there pointing out in the direction of Xue Ying. The ripples of time had engulfed Xue Ying, and this ¡®Highness ze Wind¡¯ merely gave a cold chuckle: ¡°Controlling the time is the innate talent which I awakened. I have even cultivated the <Scripture of the Past> from the Third Realm Technique. You want to struggle out of my Time Domain? Hmph hmph, I am afraid you are stillcking.¡±


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    ¡°Just die.¡±


    At this moment, a watery-blue-robed expert and a fiery-red-robed expert acted at the same time. Everything was moving ording to their n-it was extremely smooth.


    ¡­


    ¡°Break, break, break!¡±


    Xue Ying understood that he had fallen into the Time Domain of the enemy. The current flow of time where he was at, is currently under the control of someone else.


    In reality, the stronger the cultivator, the harder it would be to control the flow of time around him! Like in the Great Void Heaven Temple, elerating time for a Primal Chaos Expert would cost a hefty price. That was even a price incurred when using it in a powerful secret treasure meant for controlling time! Otherwise, the difficulty of controlling the flow of time in an external region, especially when Xue Ying was deliberately resisting against it, was even more difficult.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± Many circr void maelstroms were generated on the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body. This maelstrom contained three rotating void stairways that revolved around Xue Ying. This was none other than the protective technique from one of the five great methods of the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    Holding on to the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying was stirring up the surrounding void, causing booming sounds to emit. He did not even have sufficient time to utilize the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ technique when the enemies arrived.


    Because the time where he was at was flowing too slow, causing his motion to be sluggish. Nevertheless, it was possible for him to release his protective technique and domain with a single thought, and these were barely released in time.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A dark blue fog suddenly invaded his body. It came too fast and too cold-Xue Ying felt his entire body freezing.


    At the same time, many surging fiery-red particles also permeated into his body. It was so hot that Xue Ying¡¯s body started melting.


    These two attacks came too quickly. Furthermore, after being engulfed entirely by the Time Domain, Xue Ying was forced to withstand these two moves.


    One extreme cold and the other extreme hot.


    These were both tenth level techniques.


    ¡°Ge ge ge¡­¡± The left side of Xue Ying¡¯s body was iparably cold. It seemed as if all particles were about to stop moving. Under this coldness, everything was slowing down to a stop.


    ¡°Chi chi chi¡­¡± To the right of his body, it was too hot, and Xue Ying felt his body about to melt. Following that, this horrifying ze and the extreme cold on the other side of his body met.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    ¡°What an amazing fellow. He still isn¡¯t dead after suffering from these two techniques?¡± It was not only His Highness ze Wind who controlled the Time Domain, or other experts. Even the ck-robed expert who was walking the battle from a distance and Thunder King Mo Chao felt startled as they watched. Two tenth level techniques, one extreme cold and one extreme hot, would incur horrifying damage to the body when the other party could not retaliate. It was ten times more frightening than just withstanding a pure cold or pure hot technique. Even the Southern Cloud Sacred Body trained to grand perfection should have exploded from this.


    But Xue Ying withstood it!


    ¡°Cold, hot.¡±


    His body was suffering from the brunt of two opposing stimtion. Even though Xue Ying felt pain, his body still survived.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    He could still forcibly control his body and pierce out the spear onto the void.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Arch Destruction!


    At that time, many tiny cracks appeared, causing the mysterious aura to form. The entire Time Domain trembled momentarily, though it remained stable.


    ¡°General Chu Hu.¡± That short-haired male with ck cape smiled and said.


    ¡°Rain Dust Walker.¡± Fan Chu Hu was calm too. He experienced many assassinations ever since the first War of the Ancient Nation. This context was merely ¡®ying¡¯ for him.


    ¡°Hong, hong.¡±


    The two of them acted simultaneously.


    A dark green great hammer appeared in the hands of the short-haired male with a ck cape. The hammer was flung downwards soundlessly. Wherever the hammer crossed did not produce any fluctuations or wind. Even the dust remained still. This great hammer smashed down towards Xue Ying just like this.


    And Fan Chu Hu merely extended his hand. His palm expanded. Thisrge scarlet bronze hand of his went pping down towards Xue Ying. ¡°Hong long long¡±, the void started cracking, and waves were set off from this. This power was much more violent and brutal than any of the previous techniques. Even ordinary Cosmos Gods could not unleash such a horrifying palm. The tyranny of the Hundred-Battle Devil God was earned through ughters.


    These two famous existences had each unleashed a huge killing move at the same time.


    One was quiet, and the other a world-shaking move. Both came down at the same time.

 Chapter 1057 - His Teacher intervenes

    <h4>Chapter 1057: His Teacher intervenes</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    When Xue Ying faced the seemingly ordinary great hammer and the world-shaking scarlet palm, he could not help but feel his heart tightening. Those two moves were screaming threat in his heart. Previously, even though he was affected by the ¡®Time Domain¡¯ first, and suffered from the two opposing water-fire tenth levelbined technique, he did not feel any threat at all.


    But at this moment, he felt it.


    These were the actual assassins.


    ¡®It is the subordinate one of one of the five ancestors, ¡®Drifter¡¯, from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, Rain Dust Walker, and the other is one of the Hundred-Battle Devil Gods, Fan Chu Hu?¡¯ Xue Ying could recognize the opponents. He even transmitted a call of help to his teacher: ¡°Teacher, I am being assassinated.¡±


    The surrounding space spanning across hundreds of millions of kilometers had already been isted the moment the Time Domain came. Just like the battle that happened during the Blood Sacrifice in Ardent Fire City, the devils alsopletely isted the entire ce. These treasures that could seal off space were costly, and ordinary Cosmos Gods could not afford them. It was temporarily bestowed by the ¡®Sky Sword King¡¯ for this operation.


    It was clear the assassins wanted to block off Xue Ying from escaping using the ¡®Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯.


    Of course, Xue Ying left behind an avatar in the capital, and he would not die!


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The two horrifying moves came down at the same time. Even though Xue Ying wanted to defend himself using his spear techniques, his motion was affected by the decelerated flow of time; his movement was too slow. That great hammer easily evaded Xue Ying¡¯s spear and prated through the three void maelstrom stairways rotating by Xue Ying¡¯s body before smashing on his body. The Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique¡¯s ¡®defensive technique¡¯ was continually suffering from the brunt of the fire-water killing moves, and was thus much weaker now.


    Only about 30-40% of the total forceing from this seemingly ordinary hammer had been dissipated away before it smashed on Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Rain Dust Walker felt that he was smashing onto the void, ¡°Void-ification?¡±


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Almost at the same time.


    Therge scarlet-bronze palm pped down, causing the defensive maelstrom stairways to dissipate. The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand was smashed away by the palm, deflecting it onto Xue Ying¡¯s own body. Closely following that, arge palm came and let out a sound of boom¡­


    The great hammer of Rain Dust Walker was as light as a feather, yet it brought upon a tremendous force that rushed into the body of Xue Ying and into his soul! Xue Ying¡¯s body that was initially suffering much from the water-fire attack was then smashed once again by the dominating scarlet-bronze palm! Being a Hundred-Battle Devil God, ¡®Fan Chu Hu¡¯ was ssified as an ultra expert who had his body altered, and wasn¡¯t someone who relied on cultivation to reach where he was.


    Hence, he was considered somewhat simr to a magic servant. Of course, he was still a cultivator and did not have to follow the orders of a master.


    But his move was crude; it was only at the realm of eighth to ninth level standard. But it was extremely horrifying in its strength and speed, that they exceeded what ordinary Cosmos Gods could exert. In addition to that body of his, he was someone that specialized most in charging during battles.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    After suffering from many assaults, Xue Ying felt his mind ringing.


    ¡°What! He did not die?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    His Highness ze Wind, Rain Dust Walker, Fan Chu Hu, the two water-fire emissaries, and those watching the battle in the dark-the ck-robed expert and Thunder King Mo Chao were all incredibly shocked.


    In their n, they ascertained that this was a joint attack that should suffice in wiping out Xue Ying.


    Under the Time Domain, Xue Ying¡¯s speed would be reduced to a crawl, and he could practically not retaliate at all. He could only suffer from the full brunt of the move.


    The water-fire joint attack was abination of two tenth level moves. They were also drastically opposite, causing the resulting power when fused to surge. They had even guessed that Xue Ying would die shortly after suffering from this.


    Nevertheless, thebined attacks by the Hundred-Battle Devil God, ¡®Fan Chu Hu¡¯ and Rain Dust Walker were more formidable. The two of them were famous for directly suppressing their opponents. From how they saw it, even if Xue Ying did not die previously, his body would be weak after suffering from damages. Hence, with their world-suppressing moves, Xue Ying would undoubtedly die.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The street had already been affected by the battle that deep and huge gouges formed. There was currently a figure with his back bents standing within that gouge. He looked up-Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were presently filled with fury.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Xue Ying felt both indignant and sullen.


    It had been a long time since he felt so sullen. He was someone powerful, yet under the Time Domain, his speed was influenced so much that he could not defend himself from the enemies¡¯ attacks.


    The force kept rippling and reverberating in his body.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Xue Ying was forced to spurt out fresh blood. There were many injuries left on his body too.


    Having the defending technique from Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique and the tenth level grand perfection Southern Cloud Sacred Body, it was likely that Xue Ying would lose his life under his joint attack. Fortunately, he had deduced the void-ification to an unfathomable level, transcending beyond all the void lineage insects had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. Xue Ying could even beparable with his teacher Gu Qi already. Currently, he onlycked by just that final bit before reaching the true pinnacle in his void-ification.


    With this capability of void-ification, Xue Ying could dissipate off the majority of the iing force. Nevertheless, he was still injured in the end.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    ¡°Continuing killing. He is already heavily injured.¡±


    ¡°Quickly!¡±


    All of them might be shocked at the failure of their joint attack, but they understood how precious time was.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    His Highness ze Wind continued operating the Time Domain. The water-fire envoys were also keeping theirbined attacks. As for Fan Chu Hu and Rain Dust Walker, they felt humiliation from the failure and were utterly furious now.


    ¡°Sky Rending ws!¡± Fan Chu Hu roared. His two palms had turned into the shape of ws and had torn apart the world. This was a set of ruthless w technique that was created by his master, the ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯, just for them, the Hundred-Battle Devil Gods.


    ¡°Dust returns to dust, dirt returns to dirt. Extinguish.¡± Rain Dust Walker was feeling furious. Being a cultivator under the sect of Drifter, he was proud too.


    He sent his hammer out.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    It arced through the void, producing a unique flute-like sound from the movement of the wind. There was some charm in this sound that would cause others to sleep, one that was eternal.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The five great experts continued sending out their attacks. It continued for three rounds.


    ¡°It seems the aura on his body is still strong-it hasn¡¯t been weakened severely. At least half his lifeforce remains. We do not have sufficient time. Hurry up and leave.¡± His Highness ze Wind who had been controlling the Time Domain all this while shouted out.


    ¡°Go.¡±¡±Go.¡±¡±Go.¡±


    All of them might feel unwilling, though they did not hesitate.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    All of them disappeared from the ce.


    They were clear that the Southern Cloud King would definitely intervene and save his disciple when his disciple was in grave danger even though the king had a great status. The king could simply ¡®wave¡¯ his hand at the five of them, and they would be doomed. Under that circumstance, it would not be considered the ¡®strong bullying the weak¡¯. It was merely the king venting his anger.


    And if they seeded in escaping, and if the Southern Cloud King continued pursuing them, it would be too disgraceful.


    The real apex cultivators in the Realm Heart Great Land were also bound by some unspoken rules. After all, every organization had an ultra-strong expert in it. For instance, the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation were much stronger than what the Southern Cloud King could exert! This was also because the various powers had apprehension over this, causing the unspoken rules to arise. If they were really bullying a small organization, it was fine to just sweep them away. How would they be qualified to talk to the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and other simr organizations about the ¡®unspoken rules¡¯?


    Those who were qualified to talk about these rules were already proud sons of heaven.


    Naturally, the Southern Cloud King had to obey these rules too.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The shockwave from the battle sted in all directions.


    Many strands of light descended from the sky. This was light from the operating nation protecting arrays which the Fiery Zhao Capital had. They were able to withstand against those shockwaves.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Xue Ying spat out more blood again. He flew out from the deep gouge and floated in midair while looking at his surroundings. The shockwave from the battle did not affect a considerable area. But it was still inevitable for several residences belonging to some cultivators to be destroyed.


    ¡°They dare to act in the capital without nning to hide their aura at all?¡± Xue Ying felt himself turning more furious as he saw what had happened.


    He felt really sullen this time.


    From the start to end, Xue Ying could not retaliate at all. Of course, everything happened too quickly too. Each of the assassins was a tenth level expert, and they only released three moves in total. How fast was that? Furthermore, Xue Ying was trapped in a Time Domain, making his reaction even slower.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you should return and take a rest first. This time, the Sky Sword Sect actually dispatched so many experts to deal against you. Very good. If I did not retaliate, I would be looked down upon.¡± The voice of Southern Cloud King sounded by the ears of Xue Ying at that moment-his voice was filled with rage.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll naturally find them after a few days.¡± Xue Ying added.


    ¡°This you don¡¯t have to care anymore. Just have a good rest.¡± Southern Cloud King was naturally prepared to handle things himself since he was able to position himself amongst the peak across the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Just as the other party finished speaking, Xue Ying could feel an unseen aura leaving.


    ¡®It seems teacher is going to act personally.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Facing the matter of the Sky Sword Sect advancing into the Fiery Zhao Nation, Xue Ying had always been the one dealing with it. It had been several hundred thousand years, yet the Southern Cloud King remained nonchnt as he watched things progress. Nevertheless, the moment the King suffered from a loss, he would definitely retaliate! Clearly, he felt that just his disciple alone was insufficient from dealing against the entire Sky Sword Sect.

 Chapter 1058 - Say That Again?

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Say That Again?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Fiery Zhao Capital, outside the main entrance of the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. Marquis Qu Ming and several other disciples were here waiting a while ago.


    Because the battlefield had beenpletely isted, the shockwave did not leak out to the surroundings. But when the enemies left, the shockwaves were released and had rmed more than half the experts in the city.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Brother Xue Ying.¡± The group of disciples was all being respectful.


    Marquis Qu Ming was even looking at Xue Ying with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xue Ying said before entering the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. Watching the back of the leaving Xue Ying, Marquis Qu Ming and the others dared not say anything. They could feel that the current mood of this era genius ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was not good.


    Within the cultivation room, Xue Ying sat alone.


    Even though the five great experts who assaulted Xue Ying were greatly startled from the fact that they did not kill Xue Ying, and felt that Xue Ying was too enduring, Xue Ying himself felt sullen. From the start to end, he was beaten. Xue Ying wanted to unleash an ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ or a ¡®Piercing Void¡¯ at the enemy, yet he did not have the time due to being affected by the flow of time.


    ¡®With my strength, I was actually trapped in the Time Domain without being able to break out of it.¡¯ Xue Ying was greatly shocked. Most tenth level experts cultivating the Time Dao were not so heaven-defying, ¡®His Highness ze Wind is a core disciple from the ¡®ze n¡¯, one of the two great ns in the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation?¡¯


    Xue Ying could naturally recognize that resplendent red-haired teen. The strand of me rising on his forehead was too eye-catching.


    Core disciples from the ze n with sufficiently concentrated bloodline were able to awaken their heaven-defying talent. Apanied by an appropriate absolute art scripture, they were naturally strong inbat.


    As for those who could not awaken? They would not be core disciples.


    The reason why they could have such heaven-defying innate talent was because of the Patriarch from the ze n. He was one of the five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation who refined his body to an unparalleled realm.


    ¡®Hundred-Battle Devil God? Rain Dust Walker?¡±


    Only then did Xue Ying feel the threat of death.


    Every round of attack diminished close to 10% of his body lifeforce. An estimated 12 rounds of attack would suffice to cause his death! The other two who specialized in water and fire seemed weakest, but theirbination had instead reduced the strength of Xue Ying¡¯s Southern Cloud Sacred Body. Just like how a weapon would be weak when being inflicted with both water and fire simultaneously, the logic here was simr-his body would copse more quickly.


    Even though he did not lose any lifeforce from the water-fire joint attack, his body became weaker, allowing the effects of the attacks by Hundred-Battle Devil God and Rain Dust Walker to be better.


    Every attack gave him the ¡®smell¡¯ of death. It also forced him to do his best to ¡®void-ify¡¯, diverting more force into the void. If Xue Ying had reached the pinnacle of void-ification, his body would be one with the void, and these attacks could not injure him at all.


    ¡®I justck by a bit before bing one with the void?¡¯


    Xue Ying began concentrating.


    ¡­


    His teacher Southern Cloud King moved really quickly. On the second day after Xue Ying suffered from an assassination, a group of expert had killed their way into the Sky Sword Sect Pce.


    As His Highness ze Wind, Rain Dust Walker and the others were clear that they might suffer from retaliation, they had all hidden within the Sky Sword Sect Pce! If not for the superpowers behind them ordering for them to aid the Sky Sword Sect, they would have long fled.


    ¡°What is the oue?¡± Xue Ying even came out especially to ask this.


    ¡°They battled really fiercely. It has rmed the entire capital. The royal family and those devils from the ck Devil Great Lake were all watching from afar. After the battle, more than half the Sky Sword Sect Pce has been destroyed.¡± Marquis Qu Ming said.


    Xue Ying felt slightly shocked.


    Since the Sky Sword Sect dared to advance into the Fiery Zhao Nation, the arrays constructed in this sacred pce of theirs in the capital should be extremely formidable-likely on the same level with the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. Ordinary tenth level experts could not break through it, yet more than half the entire pce had been destroyed. It was unquestionable that the arrays were damaged. Otherwise, the pce would be standing upright still.


    ¡®The experts dispatched by Teacher are really amazing for them to destroy the array of the pce.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. He understood that after knowing the strength from the Sky Sword Sect, the experts the Southern Cloud King sent would likely be stronger than the five experts. Otherwise, the King would be pping his face by sending these experts over.


    Even though the hidden powers were strong.


    The Southern Cloud King himself also had some hidden powers. He could also ¡®borrow soldiers¡¯ from others. It¡¯s only that these were experts not from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, and they could not publicize their identities. Furthermore, some defeated the Sky Sword Sect using techniques not from the religion. Hence, this could not prove that the cultivation techniques of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion were superior! Instead, this was merely a fight in the dark between the two great religions.


    On the surface, they still required disciples like Thunder King Mo Chao, Gong Liang Yi, and Xue Ying to fight.


    ******


    After he slightly understood the oue of that battle, Xue Ying went back to closed-door cultivation.


    Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the essence of the void became more profound over time. Hecked by a strand before reaching the pinnacle of ¡®void-ification¡¯. But this strand was not any less difficult than breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm! Xue Ying had not taken this step yet. He had no choice. It was too hard to achieve ¡®void-ification¡¯ at the Primal Chaos Realm. Fortunately, he had seen before the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu. Otherwise, achieving this step at the Primal Chaos Realm was just a pipe dream since Xue Ying had no point of reference.


    After all, there were only two great cultivation techniques in the Realm Heart Great Land that could allow a Primal Chaos expert to achieve the pinnacle of void-ification.


    One was with the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    And the other with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    The other ancient nations including those who had reached an extremely high realm in the void aspect like Southern Cloud King could not create such a cultivation technique at all.


    ¡­


    Even though Xue Ying could not improve further in void-ification, he had met quite a huge improvement in his ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯.


    After all, he merely had to reach small sess.


    Three months after suffering from the assassination.


    ¡°Origin Phase.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the void in front of him. He lightly brushed his hand on the void, causing many ck fog spherical particles to move ording to his control-they actually started moving. Everything was done ording to Xue Ying¡¯s wishes. One of the manyyers of ¡®ck cloth¡¯ actually formed into arge sphere, before turning into a substantial corporeal entity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached this stage.¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin. The ck fog spherical bodies were ultimately too small. Interacting with them was tough. Even by relying on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body, Xue Ying could only destroy several ck fog spherical particles after using the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯. How hard was it to control them? He had to rely on the Profound Mysteries of Void to ¡®guide¡¯ them. Once he seeded in this guiding technique, it would mean small sess in the ¡®Origin Phase¡¯. This was already a ninth level move.


    It had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm without relying on any external materials.


    ¡°Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!¡±


    Xue Ying thought.


    Five strands of light appeared directly above the sky. They represented control towards five types of the void. One of the light strands was an iparably massive ck primal chaos, and one was incorporeal and seemed fleeting. One was surging and galloping like a tsunami in the void, and one would sometimes be pulled into a threat, and at times transformed into a fog. The final strand of light just gave off a dim glow.


    ¡°Five Phases Sealing Technique!¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look, ¡°If I had seeded in grasping this, how would I be afraid of his Time Domain?¡±


    The Time Domain would suffer from a greater bacsh when a more powerful cultivator was trapped within.


    Five Phases Sealing Technique


    This was the strongest void absolute art that the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had, and also the most overbearing one. If Xue Ying had the ¡®Five Phases Beads¡¯, he could unleash five tenth level techniques at the same time. They could be fused together to form the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ that had unfathomable power.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying immediately contacted the Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xue Ying?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°What? Say that again?¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Seize!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Seize!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Closely following that.


    ¡°Si~¡±


    A figure walked out of the cultivation room where Xue Ying was meditating at. It was Southern Cloud King garbed in a ck robe.


    ¡®ck robe? This is Teacher¡¯s avatar?¡¯ Xue Ying guessed. Since Southern Cloud King could create the avatar technique, his mastery in it should be transcendental.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique? Quickly! Show it to me!¡± Southern Cloud King urged.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. At that moment, five strands of light appeared above them. It covered almost the entire cultivation room.


    Southern Cloud King looked up at the five strands of light. At that moment, his eyes were somehow filled with obsession. He muttered: ¡°Five Phases Seal, Five Phases Seal, my disciple has actually grasped it at the Primal Chaos Realm?¡±


    He knew his disciple wasn¡¯t someone to lie. But after hearing the voice transmissioning from Xue Ying, he could not help but think if he might have misheard it.


    Because the <Five Phases Sealing Technique> was the strongestbat secret impartation technique he had in the void lineage. This secret impartation technique was owned by four out of the six great ancient nations. In those ancient nations, there were many secret impartation techniques, so they did not care much about this. Nevertheless, in the Southern Cloud Nation-ultimately still a tier two nation-the meaning of <Five Phases Sealing Technique> was naturally different. Furthermore, this cultivation technique was extremely difficult to grasp.


    ¡°It is hard to reach the pinnacle of a single Dao path at the Primal Chaos Realm. To reach the pinnacle in five different Dao paths¡­¡± Southern Cloud King was currently feeling waves of emotions. He had only obtained the Five Phases Sealing Technique after reaching the peak. After that did he train it to grand perfection.


    He questioned himself once and knew that it was unlikely for him to grasp it at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ording to what he knew, there was once an absolute genius from the Towering Sky Ancient Nation that actually grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique at the Primal Chaos Realm. But that was just a single cultivator!


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying with praise.


    ¡°This is the Five Phase Beads.¡± Southern Cloud King took out a bracelet. There were five ck beads iid on the bracelet. Every bead was faintly emitting light and were all emanating different aura. The Southern Cloud King let out a sigh of sorrow, ¡°Not long after I got the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>, I had refined this ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯. I always wanted to bestow this secret treasure away, yet I could only wait, and wait until today when the beads have finally found its owner.¡±


    The Five Phase Beads were floating in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying extended his head and took it.


    He extended his senses.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Every bead contained a world inside. They correspond to one of the ¡®phases¡¯.


    After perceiving the mysterious inscriptions inherent within the Five Phase Beads, Xue Ying suddenly looked up with startlement: ¡°Teacher, this, this¡­¡±


    He originally thought that this should be a tenth level secret treasure. But shortly after extending his senses into it, he discovered that the profound mysteries in this ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯ was beyond that at the tenth level. Its preciousness wasn¡¯t any lesser than the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, and might even be worth more! Because every bead of the Five Phase Beads was simr to a powerful secret treasure.


    One had to know that ordinary tenth level secret treasures were worth between 500 million to a billion cosmos crystals.


    Cosmos God graded secret treasures were usually priced from five to 10 billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯-every bead was a secret treasure itself. If this were a tenth level secret treasure, given that his teacher was the one refining it and only required materials to cover the cost, it would cost about two billion cosmos crystals.


    But currently, Xue Ying discovered that the Five Phase Beads wasn¡¯t a tenth level graded treasure. Its value would likely be ten times more.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed, ¡°I would never have thought that the first cultivator to seed in grasping the Five Phases Sealing Technique is a disciple at the Primal Chaos Realm.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    Toprehend five Dao paths to the pinnacle, this should be something a Cosmos God could grasp more easily.


    ¡°But it is too precious!¡± Xue Ying could not help but blurt out.


    ¡°Hold on to it. You are my disciple.¡± Southern Cloud King smiled, ¡°The stronger you are, the powerful my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion is. Furthermore¡­ you could reach this realm in five different Dao paths, which means that there is a great chance for you to break through to the Cosmos God Realm too.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded and received it.


    ¡°Also, since you grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, The matter regarding Sky Sword Sect intruding into my ck Devil Four Nations will all be given to you to handle.¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed, ¡°Just do what you think is right. There is me supporting you from behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ******


    On the next day.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The Magic Dragon that was covered entirely in ck scales roared. It coiled itself above the Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. And on top of this vast Magic Dragon stood a white-robed young man.


    ¡°Go, let us pay the Sky Sword Sect Pce a visit.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The Magic Dragon swam away and rapidly tunneled into the void.


    Very soon.


    In another location within the Fiery Zhao Capital near the Sky Sword Sect Pce, a vast coiling Magic Dragon tunneled out of the void. It floated in the sky. And that white-robed young man stood on top of the dragon looking down at the pce.


    ¡°They are still reconstructing?¡± Xue Ying looked downwards. The entire Sky Sword Sect Pce seemed utterly undamaged. But Xue Ying could see quite a few cultivators scattered across the ce. They were currently carving array inscriptions on the area. One had to know that being a sacred pce in the capital, the arrays required that it had to withstand against tenth level experts. In terms of power, it wasparable to the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯ which Xue Ying had.


    The Flying Snow City took close to 100 million years to construct in the past primarily because of the array.


    The Sky Sword Sect Pce itself was easy to construct. Given what Primal Chaos experts could not, they were able to easily finish building the entire pce in a single night. Only the array required arge number of materials and effort to inscribe!


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°To dare to stand above the Sky Sword Sect Pce?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Magic Dragon is worth more than a billion cosmos crystals? That white-robed young man should be the absolute genius from Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯.¡±


    The moment Xue Ying appeared, he attracted the attention of many cultivators. Several carriages stopped in the distance just to watch the spectacle. Fortunately, these cultivators had excellent ¡®vision¡¯.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying who stood on top of the back of the huge magic dragon seemed tiny. He looked downwards, and his voice reverberated around the world spanning more than 50 million kilometers: ¡°I, Ying Shan Xue Ying, is here to challenge the experts from the Sky Sword Sect. During this period, I do hope for nobody to enter or exit the Sky Sword Sect Pce to prevent yourself from being implicated.¡± As he spoke, a surging spatial ripple had already engulfed the entire outer perimeter of the Sky Sword Sect Pce.


    The void tsunami sted out. Most eighth level experts would simply be killed by this ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ if they entered it.


    Saying it sounded good-¡¯to prevent yourself from being implicated¡¯.


    But in reality, this was really a matter of a ¡®blockade¡¯!


    The underlying message was simple.


    If you have the ability, defeat me. Otherwise, do not think of epting or teaching any disciples. Under this horrifying void tsunami, there was nobody who dared to mix in! Xue Ying was really benevolent already. Unlike how Chang Su Wang and the others did-they did not unleash a domain before the blockade. Instead, they waited for disciples to enter the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion before directly killing them! It caused some of the ignorant outer disciples from Southern Cloud Sacred Pce to lose their lives.


    ¡°Wa.¡±


    ¡°Its a blockade.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has blockaded the entrance to Sky Sword Sect Pce. How overbearing.¡±


    ¡°Quicklye and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying sat on the Magic Dragon and came to blockade the entrance to the Sky Sword Sect Pce!¡± Many cultivators who stood far away were currently transmitting messages to their friends. ¡°Hua hua hua¡±,rge batches of experts rushed over from all directions. Some disciples from the royal ns and aristocratic marquises had also rushed over on their luxurious carriages. They were all excitedly watching the spectacle.


    Chang Su Wang blockaded the entrance merely to challenge the other religion. After all, that was a ninth level expert.


    As for Xue Ying blockading the Sky Sword Sect! That was a sh between both parties.


    ¡­


    It was bustling with activity outside. Many cultivators were here to see the spectacle. They wanted to see the sh between Sky Sword Sect and Southern Cloud Sacred Religion! After all, these were two of the top ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and they were both fighting for their sects in a direct battle. For the sake of their own reputation, each faction would definitely be sending out the most powerful experts. After all, if one were defeated, they would be losing their reputation including their sect¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°How dare he? How could he be so daring to do this?¡± The violet-robed ¡®Thunder King¡¯ Mo Chao looked up into the sky with fury, ¡°So what if he has grasped the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique?¡±


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡±


    Many other figures started appearing by the side. They were none other than His Highness ze Wind, Rain Dust Walker, the ck-robed expert, the Hundred-Battle Devil God ¡®Fan Chu Hu¡¯, the water-fire envoys and others were all looking upwards.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, what should we do?¡± Thunder King Mo Chao looked towards the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask us.¡± His Highness ze Wind shook his head and lightly chuckled, ¡°We aren¡¯t disciples of the Sky Sword Sect. Since the others are challenging the experts from the Sky Sword Sect, it isn¡¯t good for us to act.¡±


    ¡°We do not have any chance of moving out. I am an expert from the Fan n, so what if I acted?¡± Fan Chu Hu shook his head too.


    ¡°We can¡¯t either.¡± The water-fire envoys shook their head too. They were subordinates of the Sky Sword King yet what they cultivated was not part of the Sky Sword Sect lineage.


    The battle between sects.


    A direct challenge was something the disciples had to take responsibility for. If outsiders barged in, the sect would only be mocked forcking experts.


    ¡°His survival capabilities are powerful, and his body techniques are amazing too. I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Thunder King Mo Chao frowned. He was one of the two protectors Sky Sword Sect had. He was quite famous amongst tenth level experts and was an honorary disciple of an ancestor within the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. But with his arrogance, he would either not act, or he would acquire victory when he fought.


    The other party had grasped the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique and was someone who could make his presence untraceable-he was already at an invincible position. If Mo Chao went, he might not lose, but he would be teased, and it wouldn¡¯t look good in public.


    ¡°King.¡± Mo Chao contacted the Sky Sword King.


    ¡°Since our sect is blockaded, then we can only face him in battle. You go. Even though you might not win, make sure you make it a spectacr battle. It is fine for you not to lose the face of the sect.¡± Sky Sword King transmitted back.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Chao understood.


    He had no choice.


    There were only so many tenth level disciples which the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had on the surface including those outside the nation-about ten or so. This was the same as the


    Sky Sword Sect. There were some who could fight with Xue Ying without losing out. But none could really defeat Xue Ying at all! The <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> was a secret cultivation technique of the Fan n. There was naturally reasons for this being the case.


    ¡­


    The huge magic dragon coiled in midair. The surrounding void tsunami was rolling out. On the back of the magic dragon, the white-robed young man ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ looked down roaring out: ¡°Unless there is nobody in the Sky Sword Sect who dares to meet my challenge?¡± His voice boomed across the world.


    The entire sect became quiet.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, you are too egotistical!¡± Finally, a roar was heard.


    A violet-robed male flew up. He had a cold look on his face as he stood in midair. Mo Chao was currently facing against the white-robed young man.


    ¡°He is here!¡±


    ¡°They are about to fight!¡±


    ¡°It is Thunder King Mo Chao.¡±


    ¡°Mo Chao is also one of the two great protectors of the Sky Sword Sect. He has once defeated the ¡®Stone Jade Devil King¡¯. I¡¯ve heard that he has even crossed the ¡®Ten Cmity Bridge¡¯ from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and had obtained an enormous opportunity.¡±


    Various sides were discussing with each other.


    For him to take on the role as the chief manager for Sky Sword Sect¡¯s advancement into the ck Devil Four Nations, Thunder King Mo Chao was indeed famous. Even His Highness ze Wind and others had to show him some respect.


    ¡°You are Mo Chao?¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You actually dared to blockade the entrance of my Sky Sword Sect Pce! What gall! Let¡¯s not spout any more rubbish. Receive my move.¡± Mo Chao suddenly roared. At the same time, he turned into a rolling thunder stream, forming an illusory liquefied figure. He held onto a simr liquid-like god sword and leaped over at Xue Ying in a sh.


    ¡°You are overestimating yourself.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice boomed. He flipped his hand.


    His palm suddenly expanded. Five faint light strands appeared on the surface of his fingers before they were used to directly grab Mo Chao!


    Mo Chao who had turned himself into an electrified liquid figure felt his heart trembling. He tried escaping.


    But the heaven-defying palm came down at once!


    Five Phases Sealing Technique!


    Space, sealed!


    Even ultra-long distance teleportation techniques could not be used to escape. Any kinds of fleeing methods were futile. Thatrge palm which was emitting light grabbed Mo Chao.


    ¡°No, no-!¡± Mo Chao struggled in despair, only to see countless thunder shing by the gaps of the fingers.


    ¡°Break apart for me!¡±


    A thunderp shed out from the sword.


    Xue Ying¡¯s seemingly huge palm had many gaps between his fingers. But in reality, the Five Phases Sealing Technique sealed every part of space itself, revealing no holes open. This was the perfect fusion of five tenth level moves, and its power sufficed to bring despair to other tenth level experts! There might be some Primal Chaos experts who existed in the entire Realm Heart Great Land that could break this move, but Mo Chao was still quitecking.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    In front of the many cultivators who fell into a daze, Xue Ying kept his palm. The Five Phase Beads had already floated on the bracelet which he wore on his right hand. The Five Phase Beads were all currently emitting light. At the next moment, a fist-sized space flew towards one of the beads. That fist-sized space contained a thunder figure within that was holding on to a sword and struggling to free himself. The sword techniques were horrifying and strange, yet that figure was still kept into one of the Five Phase Beads.


    The Five Phase Beads, any of the bead held a void world within. They were the most appropriate ces to imprison the enemies.


    Xue Ying felt that capturing the other party was much more beneficial to him than killing him.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    In the distance, there were many disciples from the royal family and the aristocratic Marquis ns. All of them, including the other cultivators, were stunned. Many of them were powerful or had high statuses, and were clear how formidable Thunder King Mo Chao was.


    He defeated Stone Jade Devil King with his sword, crossed the Ten Cmity Bridge, and was one of the two protectors for the Sky Sword Sect!


    But he was simply grabbed by a palm just like that?


    ¡°Five Phases Sealing Technique?¡± His Highness ze Wind situated in the Sky Sword Sect Pce felt his expression shifting, ¡°The Five Phases Sealing Technique? How could this be? The Five Phases Sealing Technique has appeared again?¡±


    ¡°He actually seeded in grasping the Five Phases Sealing Technique? A Primal Chaos expert actually seeded in training the Five Phases Sealing Technique?¡± The Hundred-Battle Devil God Fan Chu Hu also looked upwards. The previous time he saw this secret cultivation technique was during the second War of the Ancient Nations.

 Chapter 1060 - Redeeming?

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Redeeming?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Your Highness ze Wind?¡± Rain Dust Walker who remained quiet by the side actually reminded the other party-something that was seldom, ¡°Hurry up and seal the space.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A scroll appeared in the hands of His Highness ze Wind. As he activated it, it immediately produced a dimmed spatial barrier to encircle around the Sky Sword Sect Pce. Those present-Hundred-Battle Devil God Fan Chu Hu, the ck-robed expert, Rain Dust Walker, and the water-fire envoys were all sure that if Xue Ying were to unleash the Five Phases Sealing Technique against all of them, they could resist against it easily.


    But what they were afraid was for Xue Ying to be quick enough and deal against a single person!


    They had to admit that they, those tenth level experts who were present here, were all not an opponent of that Xue Ying. The gap was too big!


    ¡°This is truly terrifying. He actually grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique at the Primal Chaos Realm.¡± Rain Dust Walker might be proud and aloof, but he still eximed in admiration at this moment.


    ¡°It is indeed terrifying.¡± The arrogant His Highness ze Wind looked downwards at the gigantic magic dragon which was coiling in midair, and that white-robed young man standing on its back. This was the first time he had reverence for this Xue Ying! The world of cultivation worked in simple ways. Even though having a strong background was worth being proud of, ¡®strength is root¡¯! When a cultivator was entirely transcended by another in terms of strength, he would only respect and admire the other party.


    This was respect for strength!


    ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique, only when I fully grasped the <Three Realms Technique> would it be possible for me to ride above him.¡¯ His Highness ze Wind thought, ¡®But I¡¯ve cultivated bitterly for so long to grasp the Scripture of the Past from the <Three Realms Technique>. That elder n brother of mine with that pride and confidence has cultivated the Scripture of the Past before training in the Scripture of the Future¡­ yet he lost himself in the future and became mad.¡¯


    The Scripture of the Past was the easiest to train.


    As for the Scripture of the Future, it was possible to lose oneself within it. And that would cause the cultivator to be mad.


    The hardest was the ¡®Scripture of the Present¡¯. And to fuse the three realms as one was something difficult. In history, there were quite a few who had turned mad from cultivating it. There were some who suicided too. Hence, most cultivators would pale when facing the <Three Realms Technique>. Most would only start cultivating it after bing a Cosmos God. Some even held off training in the ¡®Scripture of the Present¡¯ until they were second level Cosmos Gods. The moment the three realms were fused as one¡­


    The strength of the cultivator would be horrifying.


    He would not be in the past, the future or the present. The attacks from the enemy could not touch the user at all. Such techniques were not any worse than the grand perfection of void-ification. Furthermore, it was more amazing in itsbat power.


    ¡°Usually, only Cosmos Gods dared to train in such horrifying secret cultivation technique.¡± His Highness ze Wind sighed.


    Five Phases Sealing Technique!


    Three Realm Technique!


    And many other horrifying secret impartation techniques would allow the cultivator to reach an ¡®unparalleled¡¯ realm. Like Ancestor Fan and several other existences, they had already reached the pinnacle before turning back to research their own Dao path and deduce some powerful techniques at the Primal Chaos Realm. This was theoretically possible.


    Like the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, in theory, it was possible to grasp it at the Primal Chaos Realm. But how many Primal Chaos experts could reach the peak in five different Dao Paths?


    It was possible in ¡®theory¡¯, yet the possibility of achieving it, in reality, was low.


    And those who stood unparalleled at the apex in the Realm Heart Great Land did not really care if the juniors could grasp the techniques or not! No matter what, they would just create the method! Only those with the capabilities could understand them.


    ¡®How powerful a cultivator is could be determined by how much effort and difficulties he has triumphed over.¡¯ His Highness ze Wind felt admiration. Even though it was hard to grasp such an absolute art, the cultivator could sweep across those on the same level once he seeded.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying looked downwards at the crowd of tenth level experts within the Sky Sword Sect Pce-they frightened so much that they actually utilized a secret treasure to iste the space. This brought a grin on Xue Ying. He then announced: ¡°I, Ying Shan Xue Ying, is currently challenging all experts from the Sky Sword Sect. This Mo Chao is only so average that he couldn¡¯t even resist against a single move of mine. Unless the Sky Sword Sect is this weak?¡±


    His voice was like a wave rolling out in all directions.


    Challenge!


    pping the face!


    Xue Ying was currently relying on this to give a tight p on the reputation of Sky Sword Sect.


    ¡­


    Sky Sword Sect Pce.


    His Highness ze Wind and the others would not feel embarrassed since they weren¡¯t disciples of the Sky Sword Sect.


    ¡°Using the Five Phases Sealing Technique to challenge the disciples of Sky Sword Sect openly? Who could be his opponent?¡± Hundred-Battle Devil God Fan Chu Hu shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say openly challenging the others. Even if we seek for experts across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, those who could defeat this Ying Shan Xue Ying at the Primal Chaos Realm could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, and all of them are favored cultivators of every great organization. It is impossible for the Sky Sword Sect to invite them at all.¡± His Highness ze Wind muttered.


    In terms of cultivation technique.


    The Five Phases Sealing Technique was not the strongest art at the Primal Chaos Realm. There were only about a dozen techniques that were stronger than it.


    But the strongest the absolute art, the higher the difficulty of cultivating them.


    There were so few in history that seeded in grasping these techniques, much less ¡®in this current era¡¯. After all, most who cultivated that sort of heaven-defying secret impartation techniques would have a great foundation or horrifying talent. They would step into the Cosmos God Realm not too long after grasping such techniques. Just like Xue Ying, he had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, and that was equivalent to taking one step through the doors to the Cosmos God Realm.


    Hence, practically almost all cultivators who grasped these terrifying secret impartation techniques had be Cosmos God already.


    As a result, those who were still at the Primal Chaos realm and could defeat Xue Ying were very few. They were all darlings of the big organizations! Furthermore, disciples not from the Sky Sword Sect were qualified to battle in this open challenge by Xue Ying.


    ******


    ¡°He can¡¯t even withstand a single move?¡±


    ¡°This strength is way too frightening. I think some new Cosmos Gods might not even be able to survive.¡±


    ¡°Mn, Cosmos Gods also have to cultivate for a long time and gain sufficient experience before they could triumph over this Ying Shan Xue Ying! Those newly emerged Cosmos Gods? They are only at the tenth level power and aren¡¯t opponents of this Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Many cultivators were watching this battle from across the world.


    Many carriages were floating in midair, and experts were gossiping with each other. Even Primal Chaos experts held admiration for this white-robed young man who stood on the back of the enormous magic dragon! This power was honestly frightening. The moment the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ was released, even tenth level experts could not escape from it. New Cosmos Gods would be captured too. They, ordinary Primal Chaos experts, would simply be swept away by Xue Ying like ants.


    ¡°This power is at the top few even within the six great ancient nations.¡± One of them praised.


    ¡°Such an abnormal expert actually came from our ck Devil Four Nations.¡±


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°His name will likely be heard across the Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    Many people felt honored just by thinking about it.


    No matter what, they were all from the ck Devil Four Nations, and this was simply a small edge in the vast Realm Heart Great Land! This was an unremarkable region, and powerful organizations like the Summer Wind Ancient Nation disdained them the most. There was the natural contempt for these weaklings. Nevertheless, an expert like ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ actually came out from this region, grasping an absolute art like the Five Phases Sealing Technique. Even Primal Chaos experts from the ancient nations would not dare to look down on him.


    ¡­


    Even though there were many observing the spectacle and were discussing with each other.


    In reality, quite a few Cosmos Gods were watching this battle too. After all, this was a confrontation between the Sky Sword Sect and Southern Cloud Sacred Religion! Especially the two great heroes, ¡®Sky Sword King¡¯ and ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, they were also watching the battle in the dark.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    The voice of his teacher sounded.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Capture that one called Mo Chao alive. If you are okay with it, I¡¯ll let the Sky Sword King redeem him.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted.


    ¡°I am naturally not against it.¡± Xue Ying captured him alive precisely because of this reason.


    If he killed the other party, he would only be earning some secret treasures.


    Letting the other party redeem him!


    He could earn a considerable sum of cosmos crystals! Xue Ying did not treat this Thunder King Mo Chao as his opponent. He did not have hatred for him either. After all, they were both doing these for their religions.


    ¡°Alright. Continue with your current stance and blockade them!¡± Southern Cloud King ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Ying understood too. Given his current strength, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s n to advance into the ck Devil Four Nations had been impaired significantly. Clearly, both parties weremencing their negotiations.


    ¡°The Sky Sword Sect has dispatched Chang Su Wang and others in the past to blockade my Southern Cloud Sacred Pce. They even killed quite a few disciples of ours, and are ruthless.¡± Xue Ying continued shouting out from the top of his magic dragon, ¡°I still thought many formidable experts exist in the Sky Sword Sect. This Mo Chao is still quite courageous, albeit a little too weak. Right now, is there still anyone who dares to fight against me, Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    The surging void tsunami had already wrapped the entire Sky Sword Sect Pce.


    He would continue the blockade of the sect.


    And he would be blockading it for more than a hundred million years. Even though many experts from the Sky Sword Sect felt frustrated and angry, none dared to act. They held both respect and terror for the strength this ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ had!

 Chapter 1061 - Earning a Huge Sum of Money

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Earning a Huge Sum of Money</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A huge magic dragon coiled in midair. That pair of eyes which was as clear aske cast its gaze across a huge area. It was currently in glee. In the past, it spent most of its time as a domesticated animal responsible only for pulling the carriages for His Highness Southern Cloud King. Notwithstanding, as it followed its new owner, Xue Ying, it could enjoy this magnificent view from the top!


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on the vast back of the magic dragon. He pondered: ¡®There exist Primal Chaos experts who are stronger than me in the Realm Heart Great Land, though it is impossible for them to exist in the Sky Sword Sect! Furthermore, those stronger than me in the same realm could only defeat me and not kill me.¡¯ Xue Ying was filled with confidence. His strength and the fact that he had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm meant that his soul was equally strong.


    ¡®If we continued fighting, the Sky Sword Sect would likely admit defeat sooner orter.¡¯


    ¡®I wonder¡­ how much could Thunder King Mo Chao be redeemed for.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He wanted to rely on this to buy some Mirage and Illusory Realm treasures!


    Even though it was likely that his teacher Southern Cloud King would lend him this sum of money if he asked.


    But¡­


    Xue Ying was not a ¡®shameless¡¯ person, asking for one thing before requesting for another again. The Southern Cloud King would only be furious from it. The ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯ was given willingly by his teacher, and that was considered a huge favor already-the ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯ was worth around 20 million cosmos crystals. This was because the Five Phase Beads had been refined a long time ago, and the Southern Cloud King did not have anyone to bestow it to. That was why he gave it to Xue Ying. Since Xue Ying had gotten such a huge gift, he dared not ¡®open his mouth like a lion¡¯.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying sent his consciousness down into one of the Five Phase Beads where Thunder King Mo Chao was locked in.


    ¡­


    This was a sealed world. Being a top-graded secret treasure, it was extremely stable. Most Cosmos Gods would not be able to escape from it either.


    ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡±


    The violet-robed male Mo Chao sat cross-legged in the void looking around him. It was a piece of sealed space.


    Mo Chao¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He was no longer struggling. He tried thinking of ways to escape, yet to no avail-he could not shake this sealed space at all.


    ¡°Am I, Mo Chao, going to be doomed like this? No, no, Ying Shan Xue Ying did not kill me. It might be possible for me to live!¡± Mo Chao¡¯s heart was in a mess. Battles were frequent between organizations in the Realm Heart Great Land, and it was normal for experts to fall. Quite a few Cosmos Gods had died during these battles, so what if a tenth level expert died? It would not cause any wave at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced so many difficulties in my life. I had even headed to the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation by myself, crossing through the Ten Cmity Bridges despite the pessimism of others. Only then did I reach my current stage.¡± Mo Chao gritted his teeth.


    He felt unwilling.


    Really unwilling.


    The path of cultivation was so hard, and it was not easy for him to reach where he is. Nevertheless, a failure could possibly spell an end to his journey!


    ¡°Hu.¡± A blurred figure started condensing. It was none other than the white-robed Xue Ying.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Mo Chao hurriedly stood up. He stared at Xue Ying with preparedness in his eyes.


    ¡°Let me see all the treasures you have.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Chao became both nervous and alert.


    ¡°Haha, why? Are you still thinking of resisting despite where you are now? If I wanted to kill you, I could simply smash you to death using the Five Phases Seal.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Mo Chao understood this point. He personally experienced how powerful the Five Phases Sealing Technique was. That time, it was merely used to bind him, yet that vast power was something Mo Chao could not resist. No matter how much he struggled, he could not withstand against the ¡®spatial restriction suppressive power¡¯. It made him understand that if the other seal pressed down on him, he would die!


    Even if he had trained the Sky Sword Undying Body to the grand perfection, he could merely survive for a few moves.


    ¡°Here.¡± Mo Chao waved his hand.


    At that time, many weapons and treasures flew out from the storage treasure.


    Xue Ying then pointed forward, causing a thread of ripple to enter Mo Chao¡¯s body. Even though Mo Chao wanted to defend himself, he did not do so and allow Xue Ying to probe through his body.


    ¡°At least you aren¡¯t hiding anything.¡± Only then did Xue Ying took over the treasures and check them once through.


    Mo Chao had a total of two formidable secret treasures. It¡¯s a pity both were only at the tenth level grade! Actually, this was normal. To most Primal Chaos experts, powerful Cosmos God secret treasures were useless since they did not have the energy or realm to utilize them. They might even be coveted by other Cosmos Gods! Hence, it was normal for experts to be like Mo Chao. Nevertheless, those who were like Xue Ying were exceptional ones.


    He owned a Scarlet Cloud God Spear, which he discovered. The Fan n had even wanted to buy it over from him.


    And the Five Phase Beads was something his teacher, the Southern Cloud King refined. His teacher trusted his disciple to secure this secret treasure since Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique. As such, it was directly given. And the stuff which the Southern Cloud King gave his disciple, was something the King believed no other Cosmos Gods dared to snatch it away! After all, the King had once fought with several unparalleled existences in the past for the sake of building the foundation of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking away the treasures. As for your little life, it¡¯ll depend on whether the Sky Sword King is willing to redeem it or not.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°If the price is too low, I can only kill you when my teacher gives the order.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mo Chao nodded. He understood that his little life was being negotiated by the Sky Sword King and Southern Cloud King now.


    If the redeeming price is too high and Sky Sword King wasn¡¯t willing to pay? He would die!


    And if the Sky Sword Sect wasn¡¯t willing to cower back between the negotiation of the two religions? He would die!


    ¡­


    Seated on the back of the magic dragon, Xue Ying sealed the entire Sky Sword Sect. That was how he blockaded the ce. He did not care about how many cultivators were looking over from afar.


    The sky turned from day to night.


    And finally, from night to day again.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Sky Sword, you can¡¯t be med this time, and can only me your luck. The fortune dawns in my favor, and it isn¡¯t an injustice for you to be defeated.¡±


    ¡°I am not angry at all. After all, nobody has a say for such an amazing little fellow to appear.¡±


    The two colossal consciousness were shing and discussing from afar.


    They had almost finished the negotiation.


    The advancement into the ck Devil Four Nations which the Sky Sword Sect prepared for a long time would be ended shortly after it began! Even though the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was powerful, the Sky Sword King wasn¡¯t any weaker either. Furthermore, he had many experts supporting him behind his back. This time, he prepared quite amply and even sent out ¡®His Highness ze Wind, Fan Chu Hu, Rain Dust Walker¡¯ and other experts. This was merely the beginning.


    The Sky Sword Sect had prepared for a long war between both parties.


    Because under normal circumstances, it was too hard for tenth level experts to have a considerable gap, and they had to rely on their experiences to fight different kinds of battle.


    But, this time when ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ came out! He openly challenged the other party. And many of the supporters behind the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s back could not rece its disciples from taking the challenge. Hence, the Sky Sword King could only admit defeat!


    Not just admit defeat.


    Furthermore, the Sky Sword King had made quite a huge sacrifice in the confrontation within the realm of ¡®Towering Sky Ancient Nation¡¯! He had no choice. If he did not lower his head, Xue Ying would likely continue blockading other cities in the Realm Heart Great Land and continue blockading his sect.


    And ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was clear that he could not force the other party too far either!


    There existed an unspoken rule whereby only disciples at the Primal Chaos Realm would fight between each other instead of those at the highest level. Nevertheless, if one party was pushed to the extent that its foundation was threatened, then the king himself and other more horrifying existences behind his back might just act and break all cordialness.


    Hence¡­


    One should not be too greedy and push beyond the boundaries of the other party!


    ******


    The sky had gradually brightened.


    Xue Ying who sat on the back of the magic dragon looked up across the horizons: ¡®It¡¯s the second day. I wonder how is negotiation?¡¯


    Just a momentter.


    ¡°Xue Ying, everything has beenpleted. The Sky Sword King is willing to use eight billion cosmos crystals and two tenth level secret treasures which Mo Chao has to redeem his life. Let him off now. Also, your mission ispleted. You cane back now. There is no need to stay at the Fiery Zhao Nation any longer.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted.


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Xue Ying then sent out a thought.


    He waved his hand.


    That violet-robed male Mo Chao appeared by the side. Mo Chao looked at the surrounding void, the huge ck dragon in front and Xue Ying who was looking at him now.


    ¡°These are your secret treasures.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand before throwing out those two tenth level secret treasures.


    Those two secret treasures were worth between 1.5 billion cosmos crystals.


    In other words¡­


    The life of Mo Chao was exchanged for a total of 6.5 billion cosmos crystals! This was the benefit of capturing the other party alive. Of course, it was because the wealth of Sky Sword King was quite average. If it were someone as rich as the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, the enemies would likely ask for a higher price just to redeem a tenth level expert! After all, the Southern Cloud King is that rich!


    As for the Sky Sword King, he had been squeezed dry by two great ancient nations and wasparatively less wealthy.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying sat on the back of the magic dragon. With an order, the magic dragon swam away and tunneled into the void.


    Mo Chao sighed inwardly as he watched. This time, the Sky Sword Sect had lost big time. But he was celebrating internally since he had survived at least.


    ¡°This time, the mission of Sky Sword Sect to advance into the ck Devil Four Nations has failed shortly after it began.¡± His Highness ze Wind and the others within the Sky Sword Sect Pce understood after seeing Mo Chao being released alive-the Sky Sword Sect had finished negotiating with the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ¡°We had no choice. Who would have thought that Ying Shan Xue Ying would appear, and he has even grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡±


    They all sighed.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying merely transmitted a message to Marquis Qu Ming before returning to the Southern Cloud Capital.


    Within the meditation ground of the royal pce.


    Southern Cloud King sat cross-legged on the ck grass. Behind him was a deepke covered in a white fog. He was currently smiling at the white-robed young man who came down from a magic dragon. He felt pleased. He could even deduce that his disciple Xue Ying had taken on step into the Cosmos God Realm. Once Xue Ying entered the Cosmos God Realm, it was likely for him to reachrge sess in the Five Phases Sealing Technique. By then, this disciple of his would be the second strongest expert in the Southern Cloud Nation, and a dependable aide of his!


    After all, he did not have many powerful experts by his side. Those who were truly strong would usually join an ancient nation!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying flew down from the magic dragon. He was able to see with a nce that there was a group of people standing beside his teacher-Monarch Chun Yu, Monarch Greedy Peng and the rest. There were also several other tenth level Conferred Kings and personal disciples. They were all waiting here for Xue Ying. Old Mother Ying Shan even grinned-she was clearly delighted. And Fourth Disciple Brother Fu Ling Yun, Fifth Disciple Brother Fu Ling Xiao were no longer envious. They were clear that they would merely remain at the ninth level strength even after their teacher did his best to nurture them.


    And currently, this junior disciple brother of theirs had reached a strength that far transcended Senior Disciple Brother Gong Liang Yi and Senior Disciple Sister Ghost Li who they worshipped in the past.


    On this day, Xue Ying¡¯s name had spread across the entire higher level of Realm Heart Great Land, causing many experts to direct their attention to this small region south of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. As for the Southern Cloud Nation, it had be a hot topic already.


    ¡°Disciple greets Teacher.¡± Xue Ying walked up and gave a respectful bow.

 Chapter 1062 - Seeking for Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Seeking for Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Good.¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying with a look filled with praise. He nodded, ¡°My Southern Cloud Sacred Religion has fought for eons with the Sky Sword Sect and has always been disadvantaged. This time, they advanced into the Fiery Zhao Nation like a torrential wave, but Xue Ying has grasped the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, forcing them to retreat and admit defeat, causing them to suffer from losses. Haha, Xue Ying, your contribution this time is huge so I will award you with 60,000 contribution points.¡±


    Strictly speaking.


    What the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion gained this time is far beyond the value of ¡®60,000 contribution points¡¯. But as the King had previously given Xue Ying the ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯, it was considered making up for the difference in effort. That was a Cosmos God top-graded secret treasure.


    ¡°Many thanks, Teacher.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Congrattions Junior Disciple Brother, congrattions to you.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng smiled, ¡°The first time you conducted a mission for Teacher, and you have earned a total of 60,000 contribution points. Adding up what I have earned, I only acquired 60,000 contribution points after bing a Cosmos God.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Disciple Brother, both Senior DIsciple Brother Gong Liang and I have not reached that amount even until now!¡± Empress Ghost Li added. At the same time, her gaze towards Xue Ying brightened. Pride filled her bones. Even though there were a few who had been taken for her to seek pleasure, they were all considered her ythings! She had never genuinely considered them as her target for apanion. Currently, she actually felt that it was quite pleasant to entwine her life with this little disciple brother of his as Daopanions!


    Gong Liang Yi watched Xue Ying. He sighed inwardly.


    He had always thought that he was the most outstanding disciple his teacher had.


    As for Eldest Disciple Brother Greedy Peng? Greedy Peng was originally the follower of the Southern Cloud King. When the King was in miserable straits, Greedy Peng did not leave the King, and the King was someone who treated camaraderie as something important. That was why he spent arge number of resources to nurture Greedy Peng. In reality, Monarch Greedy Peng cultivated in an art that wasn¡¯t of the void lineage! And what Gong Liang Yi cultivated was of the void lineage, and was also the most outstanding one.


    ¡®This Little Disciple Brother rises really quickly, so fast that it makes other speechless.¡¯ Gong Liang Yi sighed.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying, we know that you have captured that protector from the Sky Sword Sect with a single move after using the Five Phases Sealing Technique. Everyone likes that scene a lot. Even though we all know that our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion has that absolute art, we have never seen before someone using it.¡± Fu Ling Xiao spoke.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Xue Ying, hopefully, you can broaden our perspective when the timees.¡±


    All of them were saying it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, in a while, all you disciple brothers, do note that there will be a banquet heldter. You can chat againter on.¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Monarch Greedy Peng, Xue Ying, Gong Liang Yi, Empress Ghost Li, Fu Ling Yun, and Fu Ling Xiao acknowledged in an orderly manner.


    The crowd then left to participate in the banquet that was about to begin. This was a massive victory for the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion as they had even gotten great benefits in the Towering Sky Ancient Nation. Naturally, they had to celebrate.


    ¡°Xue Ying, stay behind.¡± Southern Cloud King ordered.


    Xue Ying was left alone with his teacher after that.


    ¡°This is the eight billion cosmos crystals which Sky Sword King gave.¡± Southern Cloud King threw out a wristband over to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying took it and checked through. There were cosmos crystals piled up like a mountain. He then said: ¡°Teacher, help me exchange for another three more billion cosmos crystals from the 60,000 contribution points that I have.¡±


    As a personal disciple, 10,000 contribution points could be exchanged for a billion cosmos crystal worth of precious materials or treasures. They could even be used directly to exchange for cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Oh? You need so many cosmos crystals?¡± Southern Cloud King felt startled. Nheless, he flipped his hand and threw over another storage treasure. The cosmos crystals gotten from the various pces across the entire Realm Heart Great Land were eventually gathered in the hands of the Southern Cloud King. Hence, he had so many cosmos crystals that it would frighten others.


    ¡°Disciple is thinking of buying a Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure.¡± Xue Ying said. After all, he was nning to purchase it, and there was no need to conceal this from his teacher.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Southern Cloud King¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You specialize in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. That time when you dealt against that Chang Su Wang, what you used is the Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Has it reached the pinnacle?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded again.


    Southern Cloud King felt his eyes widening. His heart beat even began quickening. Only after a while did he gradually calm down. He understood that he was really underestimating this disciple of his.


    It was very hard to train in the Five Phases Sealing Technique already.


    And techniques on the soul aspect were known for being difficult too. Just trying to grasp the Mirage and Illusory realm at the ninth level wasn¡¯t any less difficult than grasping the Five Phases Sealing Technique. Because techniques dealing against the soul were all abstract and hardest to interact with. Just like how when Xue Ying created the ¡®Illusory Realm World¡¯, it was an entirely new world by itself with many living beings inside. All of them were beings whom Xue Ying felt were real. Each creature had his or her own personality, and their personal journey¡­


    Such a technique was extremely frightening. Xue Ying was also the most heaven-defying talent in the Mirage and Illusory Realm within the Primal Chaos Void origin world!


    He had cultivated for long periods, and after creating the ¡®nine-petaled Destruction Flower¡¯, umting experience and wisdom for a trillion years, only then did Xue Ying finally create the ninth level technique, the ¡®Illusory Realm World¡¯. Even with his massive talent in this aspect, it still took so long. One could see how difficult it was.


    ¡°You have such a great talent in the Mirage and Illusory realm.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed.


    It was fortunate.


    There had been quite a few cultivators who reincarnated from other Origin World into the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, there were many more with talents higher than Xue Ying! Besides, given how deep the foundation the Realm Heart Great Land had, many unparalleled existences spent time and effort in nurturing these talented cultivators, reducing the difficulty of grasping the ninth level in Mirage and Illusory Realm than that in the Primal Chaos Void.


    In the Primal Chaos Void, there had been no scriptures written by any predecessors! Xue Ying had to open up the path all by himself.


    And here, he had found a total of 18 scriptures just in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion alone on Mirage and Illusory Realm. There were even more ninth level scriptures and two that reached the Cosmos God realm! If these scriptures existed in the Primal Chaos Void, Xue Ying questioned himself¡ªhe knew that he could create the Illusory Realm World ten times faster!


    Opening the path himself and being guided by the predecessors naturally two different things.


    But by entirely relying on himself, even though he suffered from more difficulties during the journey, it strengthened the foundation Xue Ying had in the Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    ¡°When are you prepared to go buy the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure?¡± Southern Cloud King questioned with a smile.


    ¡°After the banquet. I¡¯d like to leave a little earlier since this disciple is feeling slightly impatient already.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    Southern Cloud King nodded with a smile. He understood too that this disciple of his had already reached the pinnacle of Mirage and Illusory Realm when he killed Chang Su Wang. It¡¯s just that he had never borrowed any cosmos crystals from the King, significantly increasing the favor the Southern Cloud King had on this disciple. The King also understood that this disciple had great talent in two lineages¡ªthe Void lineage and the Mirage and Illusory realm lineage. If this were the past, there would still be several heaven-defying disciples nurtured by the six great ancient nations who could defeat his disciple. But now? Cultivating in both lineages, the Southern Cloud King felt that in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, his disciple would be hard-pressed to find an enemy who could defeat him!


    ¡°But remember not to becent.¡± Southern Cloud King could not help but remind his disciple, ¡°Those who are truly talented have all be Cosmos Gods. Like Paragon Jia Luo from the ¡®Towering Sky Ancient Nation¡¯, he was the only one before you that seeded in grasping the Five Phases Sealing Technique at the Primal Chaos Realm. Currently, he is already a paragon in the Towering Sky Ancient Nation.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He always cast his gaze towards bing a Cosmos God, and even sought to reach the height where ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was!


    ¡­


    After the banquet.


    Xue Ying kept his aura and left the Southern Cloud Ancient Nation alone. He was currently visiting different ces in search of more Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures.


    In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there were eight pieces of Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures at the tenth level grade that were sold to the public! The publicly acknowledged price was between 12 billion to 20 billion cosmos crystals, and Xue Ying wanted to personally check through the items before finding out if they suited him or not!


    Because to him, this Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure could not only improve his strength, it could also allow him to unleash a tenth level technique earlier. This was a Cosmos God level technique, and by using it at the Primal Chaos Realm, Xue Ying could feel how it is to utilize the move. This would be hugely helpful to his breakthrough to the Cosmos God Realm! He always sought to be a Cosmos God in the Void Dao, and he was simrly cing all his effort in this Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao path too.


    He went to various ces to check the items.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Ying arrived at the ck Prison Yin Sea. There was ind country formed by several hundred thousand inds together, known as the ¡®Thistle Flower Nation¡¯. This was also the ce that held the third Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure.

 Chapter 1063 - Thistle Flower Nation

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Thistle Flower Nation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The majority of the tenth level graded Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures were consigned in shops owned by the apex organizations in the world like the Fan n.


    Because if they sold to the shops directly, the purchase price would be meager! Secret treasures were much desired by experts, yet to those who did not require it, they would be useless! The Dao of ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ was one of the rarer few Dao paths cultivated by cultivators. There were very few who actually reached the ninth level without relying on external materials!


    Hence, it was hard to find ¡®interested customers¡¯ in treasures of this Dao.


    When these secret treasures were sold to the shops, the shops would naturally lower the price.


    Those who owned the treasures were not too willing to suffer from the loss. They rather consign it and wait for a ¡®buyer¡¯ to appear.


    ¡°Thistle Flower Nation.¡±


    A white-robed young man nimbly appeared in midair. He looked at the distant beautiful city. That was the capital of the Thistle Flower Nation.


    ¡®The Thistle Flower Nation is also a tier three little nation. They have just a single Cosmos God and two tenth level experts protecting it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. In the Realm Heart Great Land, there were quite a lot of tier three nations. Many great organizations disdained from developing in those deste and dangerous ces. Like the Thistle Flower Nation which was located by the dangerous ck Prison Yin Sea, and was a country formed from several hundred thousand inds.


    Do not ever belittle a tier three nation!


    Even though they might be small, those who dared to start a nation were Cosmos Gods with a solid foundation. Furthermore, these nations would usually help each other, forming a union.


    Like the Thistle Flower Nation, it was part of a union located south of the ck Prison Yin Sea formed by many nations, the ¡®United Star Union¡¯!


    ¡­


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures were all waiting for buyers who required them. Hence, it was not that important where they were consigned to.


    Those who truly seek them would rapidly rush over to another ce in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°The food here in the Thistle Flower Nation is quite good.¡±


    Xue Ying enjoyed himself by a pub along the street.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying, the owner of the secret treasure has stated his price. The lowest is 11.5 billion cosmos crystals.¡± There was a sudden transmission.


    ¡°11.5 billion cosmos crystals? That is still too expensive. I¡¯ll have a look at it first. There are eight Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures in total after all. I shall find the most appropriate and cheapest one out of them.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll continue to negotiate with the owner of the secret treasure.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    The reason why he was enjoying the delicacies and strolled around looking at the secret treasures exasperatingly was all because he wanted to dy and lower the price!


    If one said that shops owned by those apex organizations like Fan n would always have a bottom line in the price and could not lower it any further, it was different for those who ¡®consigned¡¯ the items since it was all an borate and refined bargain with the owner of the secret treasure! The appearance of a ¡®buyer¡¯ was not often. Xue Ying naturally wanted to lower the price as much as he could. By slightly dying for a little more time, he might reduce it by a billion cosmos crystals!


    ¡®They are really risking their lives. Most of these are fishes from the ck Prison Yin Sea.¡¯ As Xue Ying enjoyed the delicacies, he was able to make a conjecture that quite a few cultivators actually sacrificed their lives to fish up these fishes.


    But for the sake of earning resources and cultivating, they had to risk their lives. Nothing would ever drop down freely from the sky.


    ¡®Of the first two secret treasures, the lowest for one was at 15.6 billion and the other at 11.5 billion cosmos crystals.¡¯ Xue Ying was calcting it. Even if it was appropriate, he wanted to get it at a lower price.


    ¡°Wheeze~¡±


    The pub was very crowded.


    There were many guests here too. Xue Ying sat by the corner in his white robe. With his void-ification capabilities in hiding his aura, other Primal Chaos experts would have a hard time discerning his real strength.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying looked up. His gaze was filled with a strand of astonishment, ¡®They said that the United Star Union is very chaotic, and killing is normal. But who would have thought that I would actually meet a huge scene of ughter here at the Thistle Flower Nation capital.¡¯


    United Star Union was formed by many tier three nations, and some of them were utterly controlled by devils behind the scenes!


    Killing, chaos¡­


    Those were too frequent in the United Star Union.


    Simply speaking, the stronger the country, the more stable it would be. For instance, Summer Wind Ancient Nation and other five great ancient nations, they were much more stable overall! As for the United Star Union? It would depend on the strength of the king. Some were more stable, and some were so messy that it was simr to the ck Devil Great Lake.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying perceived it, other guests in the pub did not.


    Many soldiers stealthily appeared around the pub, forming a vast array as they came. This array had entrapped the entire ce.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    An enchanting green-gowned woman brought two subordinates with her and flew over from amidst the army. At this moment, she did not hide her aura at all. That enchanting and cold aura of hers spread over.


    ¡°My beloved husband, I have searched for you for a long time.¡± The enchanting green-gowned woman¡¯s voice reverberated in the world. Her eyes stared at an attendant within the pub.


    The moment she finished speaking.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The surroundingbat array of the army was activated. ¡°Hong~¡± A huge piece of the region had been covered by it. The army even produced a two-headed mutated beast figure, frightening many other cultivators to feel on the street and in the pub.


    ¡°We are doomed! It¡¯s that ¡®Demoness Xia Yin¡¯ from the Sky Pir n!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are we going to be implicated?¡±


    ¡°See our fate!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let out any sound.¡±


    Many cultivators in the surrounding including the attendants of some shops, the managers and even the guests were all scared witless. Living in the Thistle Flower Nation, they were ustomed to the asional killings within, albeit they never have thought they would actually experience one happening. They only hoped they would not be implicated.


    ¡°Xia¡¯er, both of us had bonded together aspanions. How about living me a path to live, alright?¡± The attendant looked up.


    ¡°Hahaha, husband, you are really innocent. Have you never heard of the term cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots? How can I spare you? You are the final core disciple the Ba Tuo n has.¡± The enchanting green-gowned womanughed, ¡°Naturally if you are willing to hand over the aura-concealing cultivation technique you have over, I might be able to promise you that I¡¯ll spare the lives of all those lowest ranking disciples the Ba Tuo n has, and allow them to live.¡±


    Ba Tuo n was once a Conferred King n in the Thistle Flower Nation. They had many disciples and only after reaching the Void God level would the disciple be considered a core disciple. The majority of the others were lower leveled civilians, and most were simply released into the wild. Their number could not be counted.


    Even though they wanted to massacre the entire n, it was impossible to ughter clean all descendants from the Ba Tuo n that had reproduced across the many generations.


    ¡°You are ruthless.¡± The eyes of the emissary ¡®Ba Tuo Chen¡¯ were filled with great hatred.


    He hated his fate.


    He was originally from a Conferred King n, yet it was exterminated overnight. His father, his mother, his brothers and good friends, and many other nmates of his¡­ the entire Ba Tuo Residence was wiped clean.


    ¡°Hahaha, ruthless? Did you think I was infatuated with you in the past? Alright, just obediently hand that aura-concealing technique you have over, and I might just leave some of the descendants from your Ba Tuo n alive considering that we were once Daopanions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll scour through the entire United Star Union andpletely wipe out your bloodline!¡± The enchanting green-gowned woman coldly uttered.


    ¡°You think I would believe you? Go on, kill me! Kill all of us! It is impossible for you to wipe us clean. There will be a day when an expert emerges from my Ba Tuo n beforeing back to the Thistle Flower Nation again.¡± Emissary Ba Tuo Chen growled.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The eyes of the enchanting green-gowned woman were filled with a savage aura, ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to hand it over? Seeing that you decided to conceal your identity as an attendant, the people of this pub must be helping you. Leave none alive. Also, the surrounding people will apany in the burial too.¡±


    The managers and guests within the pub revealed looks of horror. The cultivators nearby also felt their hearts trembling.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± The emissary Ba Tuo Chen roared, ¡°Xia Yin, why the need to implicate the innocent? Let me tell you honestly, I have gotten this cultivation technique due to my fortune, but this cultivation technique is forbidden from being spread outwards.¡±


    ¡°You did not obtain the original copy?¡± The green-gowned girl sighed after hearing that.


    Most amazing cultivation techniques were forbidden from being spread outwards.


    ¡°Ai, truly a regret.¡±


    The green-gowned woman waved her hands, ¡°Kill all of them. Leave none alive.¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    ¡°General Xia Yin!¡±


    ¡°Mercy! Spare us!¡±


    ¡°You are the from the Sky Pir ¡®Yang n¡¯ which is also one of Sky Pir ns of our Thistle Flower Nation! You can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°General Xia Yin!¡±


    Many sounds of mercy sounded. There were even cultivators kneeling down when they saw how things progressed.


    ¡°Wipe them out!¡± The green-gowned woman did not acquire the cultivation technique. She was feeling really unpleasant and murderous now as that savage eyes of hers wiped around the ce.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The army hesitated momentarily, yet could only acknowledge the orders.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Seated at a corner within the pub, the white-robed young man who had been watching everything calmly gave out a light sigh. The strange thing was that his sigh sounded by the ears of everyone around the ce. It reverberated by the ears of every single soldier, causing everyone to feel terror! The soldiers who were originally about to carry out the orders realized shortly that they could no longer move.


    Not even an inch!


    The green-gowned woman turned to that white-robed young man with terror. She also discovered that she could no longer move. The surrounding void hadpletely suppressed her, restricting her motion.


    That white-robed young man sat there ordering: ¡°Manager, bring more wine over.¡±


    ¡°Ai, ai!¡± That manager of the pub who was initially filled with despair, felt his heart trembling and hurriedly bring the wine over. He did not seem to be affected and could still move.


    ¡°This great sir, this is a matter between our Sky Pir¡¯ Yang n¡¯ and the Ba Tuo n. I do sincerely request for great sir not to intervene.¡± The green-gowned woman shouted out in a loud voice despite not being able to move. She exceptionally pronounced the two words ¡®Sky Pir¡¯.


    Sky Pir.


    These were words that held a unique meaning within the United Star Union. It represented a Sky Pir ranked n within a single nation, and most usually had tenth level experts within. This was an existence that could fight against Cosmos Gods, and it was logical for this green-gowned woman to be arrogant.


    ¡°Sky Pir Yang n?¡± Xue Ying softly nodded, ¡°Originally, I am toozy to intervene in this hatred and revenge of yours. It¡¯s just that killing them all and leaving none alive¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right. These ordinary cultivators aren¡¯t enemies of your Yang n isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The expression of that green-gowned woman turned ugly.


    So what if she killed these ants?


    ¡°Why? In your eyes, they are merely ants?¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°What a pity. In my eyes, you are an ant too.¡±


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the green-gowned woman revealed a look of terror. Her body had exploded entirely and dissipated from the world.


    The surrounding ce was quiet.


    All the soldiers and cultivators remained quiet out of fear. The daughter of Sky Pir Yang n¡¯s patriarch died just like that?


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. His heart temperament had determined that he would never tolerate acts of the strong bullying the weak! Maybe when he was weak, he could not influence the Realm Heart Great Land at all. But whenever he met such a situation, he would definitely intervene if he could!


    ¡°Things are getting troublesome.¡±


    ¡°He killed the patriarch¡¯s daughter, General Xia Yin.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Many other cultivators were panicking. Yet Xue Ying remained seated there continuing drinking.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    In the distant, a horrifying and dazzling aura descended. He was akin to a lump of eye-striking light. Endless light surged out and condensed into a human. At the same time, his furious roar sounded across the world: ¡°Who dares to kill my daughter Xia Yin?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Xue Ying remained seated there pouring wine for himself.

 Chapter 1064 - A Change of Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 1064: A Change of Attitude</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The endless light condensed into a human. It was a furious bald-headed old man. He was emanating light, so much so that he felt akin to a ruler of all life.


    ¡°Who dares to kill my daughter Xia Yin?¡± His furious roar shook the entire world. At the same time, his killing intent started engulfing the whole ce, chilling the hearts of those who were at the street¡ªthose cultivators felt their soul freezing temporarily and their hearts palpitating. They looked in terror at that figure. All the guests within the pub including that manager who just brought wine for Xue Ying stared with wide eyes at this new light-emitting figure that appeared in the midair.


    Which civilian of the Thistle Flower Nation did not know of that terrifying existence?


    ¡°Sky Pir King! Sky Pir King!¡±


    ¡°It is the Sky Pir King!¡±


    ¡°The Sky Pir King has arrived. We are doomed. We are really doomed.¡±


    In the entire Thistle Flower Nation, there were a total of two Sky Pir Kings-both were tenth level experts. Their statuses were much higher than other Conferred Kings.


    The person with the highest status in Thistle Flower Nation was the king. Closely following him were the two Sky Pir Kings. The moment they were angered, many beings would die! But the civilians were rtively filled with reverence and admiration for the ¡®Sky Pir Kings¡¯ since with them and the king around, their ¡®Thistle Flower Nation¡¯ could resist against outside enemies and devils.


    If the Thistle Flower Nation did not have sufficiently strong experts, the country would have been wiped by devils.


    But even if they revered them, at this moment, these cultivators felt the threat of death arriving. They were horrified, and none of them wanted to die! They even felt injustice as they had been implicated!


    ¡°I do not want to die! I haven¡¯t even found a Daopanion!¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°I only wanted to earn more cosmos crystals and send my son to the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and let him learn the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>! But everything hase to an end. Given how angry the Sky Pir King is, he would likely extinguish all of us with a single thought.¡±


    The cultivators were either filled with despair and unwillingness, or they were calmly treating it.


    Naturally, the soldiers were feeling incredibly joyous at this moment!


    Regardless, there were practically none who harbored hope for Xue Ying since the influence of the ¡®Sky Pir King¡¯ was too great. In the eyes of the civilians from the Thistle Flower Nation, the Sky Pir Kings were existences that could fight against Cosmos Gods! If Cosmos Gods did not appear, then the Sky Pir King could wipe all Primal Chaos existences. That ¡®white-robed young man¡¯ might be formidable, but he was merely emitting an aura at the Primal Chaos Realm and wasn¡¯t as dazzling or tyrannical as what the Sky Pir King was currently emanating.


    ¡°It is me.¡± Xue Ying stood there. He continued pouring wine for himself while ncing at that bald-headed old man who was currently emitting a bright light in all directions. Feeling the anger and dense killing intent from the other party, Xue Ying continued with an indifferent tone, ¡°Why? Are you thinking of killing me?¡±


    That bald-headed old man turned towards this ¡®white-robed young man¡¯ who just killed his daughter. What gall! He even dared to drink at this moment!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    All of a sudden, that bald-headed old man quivered. The dense killing intent in his heart had instantly been extinguished. Instead, he felt his body turning cold. He looked at that white-robed young man with a slight tremble. Xue Ying might have kept his aura when traveling outside the world, but he did not change his appearance at all! After all, he was located at an extremely faraway ce, the Thistle Flower Nation. Xue Ying was just a newly emerged absolute expert from a small region south of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, one of the ¡®ck Devil Four Nations¡¯. Few knew of him in the Thistle Flower Nation. Usually, only most Primal Chaos experts and some aristocratic n disciples who exceptionally paid attention to outside information knew about him.


    In reality, even Xue Ying would not care to collect information on experts from the tiny nations around the faraway Myriad Realms Ancient Nation or Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Only when these experts had sufficient identity would the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion naturally transmit thetest intelligence to him.


    And the aristocratic n disciples within the Thistle Flower Nation had to collect the information by themselves.


    Hence, not many knew of Xue Ying!


    And being one of the two Sky Pirs of the Thistle Flower Nation-¡¯Yang Xiong¡¯, the old ancestor from the Yang n, he had naturally collected information regarding Xue Ying.


    ¡®It is him? Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡¯ The bald-headed old man felt his body turning cold, and his heart trembling, ¡®The protector of the Sky Sword Sect, Thunder King Mo Chao, could not resist a single move in front of him. He had been captured alive directly by the Five Phases Sealing Technique! At the most, I amparable to Thunder King Mo Chao in terms of strength! I might even lose out to him on certain aspects.¡¯


    ¡®The moment the Five Phases Sealing Technique appears, I¡¯ll be doomed.¡¯


    The bald-headed old man was very clear of this point.


    He lived for far too long. He was originally an ordinary civilian from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Step by step, he climbed and finally reached where he was currently. He outwitted many others, lived between life and death, and experienced far too much! Given his current strength, he had never thought of returning to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Because he was considered average in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, unlike in the Thistle Flower Nation where he could live so freely!


    As for the fury and killing intent he originally had, they had disappeared totally into thin air.


    For the sake of his life, he would not care about all his children at all! He had a total of 256 children, so what if a daughter died?


    ¡­


    ¡°I dare not, I dare not.¡±


    The bald-headed old man immediately kept his aura. He descended down onto the ground and put on a face filled with enthusiasm. He even started ttering the other party! After taking a few steps, he appeared by the side of the pub and gave Xue Ying a bow with augh: ¡°I do hope for you to pardon me for my actions. That lowly s**t has offended Sir Xue Ying and should naturally die! Even if Sir Xue Ying did not act, I would do so since this s**t did not even know her status.¡±


    His voice merely sounded in the vicinity.


    Only him and Xue Ying could hear it. As for the other pub guests and cultivators, they could hear nothing at all!


    He might be willing to tter Xue Ying, though he did not wish for other guests to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°The Sky Pir King, what? Why did it seem like¡­¡±


    Even though they could not hear anything, they could still see it!


    Seeing that passionate smile on the face of the Sky Pir King, ¡®Yang Xiong¡¯, and how he was even bowing as an apology to that white-robed young man.


    ¡°Wah.¡±


    ¡°Have we met a big character?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°For him to make the Sky Pir King revere him, is it a Cosmos God?¡±


    ¡°He should be!¡±


    The surrounding pub manager, guests, and cultivators were all feeling delight. They could see the light at the end of the tunnel! The hope of survival!


    Xue Ying continued drinking. He casually spoke: ¡°Yang Xiong, other than this attendant, the other cultivators did not offend your daughter at all, yet your daughter Xia Yin wanted to kill all of them. This is no different from those devils from the ck Devil Great Lake. Since she so casually kills other cultivators, I can only return the favor onto her.¡±


    ¡°What? She actually dares tomit such acts? Previously, she was already quite ruthless, yet I¡¯d not thought that she dared to do it.¡± Yang Xiong revealed a look of fury. In reality, he had already known of the savage personality his daughter had.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    In the distant, a figure appeared. It was a plump male. When that male appeared, many illusory flowers seemed to blossom in the surrounding. The cultivators present felt joy in their heart.


    ¡°King.¡± Everyone present felt truly respectful.


    The ier was none other than the Thistle Flower King.


    ¡°So it appears that Ying Shan Xue Ying has paid my Thistle Flower Nation a visit. Why did you not inform me regarding that?¡± Thistle Flower King smiled. At the same time, he nced to the bald-headed old man, ¡°Yang Xiong, since your daughter has offended Ying Shan Xue Ying, you must remember to make amendments with him during the banquet in a while¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± The bald-headed old man answered.


    ¡°Greetings, King.¡± Xue Ying stood up. He could disregard Yang Xiong, though he still had to treat Thistle Flower King with respect.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯ve long heard of your name, Ying Shan Xue Ying. Who would have thought that we would meet so soon? It seems Brother Xue Ying and I are fated to meet.¡± Thistle Flower King enthusiastically said. Just a few words and he was calling the other party ¡®brother¡¯.


    This was normal too.


    After all, the gap in strength between them was small. But given that Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, it could be foreseen that Xue Ying would be a Cosmos God in the ¡®Void Lineage¡¯ sooner orter. By then, Xue Ying would be far stronger than the Thistle Flower King. After all, there was an even more horrifying existence behind the back of Xue Ying-the Southern Cloud King!


    The Southern Cloud King was someone even the unparalleled existences from the six great ancient nations had to swallow their anger. Nevertheless, facing a king from this tier three nation, the Southern Cloud King could simply oppress him.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Yang Xiong.¡± The attendant by the side, ¡®Ba Tuo Chen¡¯, first felt despair when he saw Yang Xiong. After that, Yang Xiong actually postured himself lowly in front of the white-robed young man. After the death of his daughter, the other party did not even dare to fart in front of this white-robed young man!


    ¡°King.¡±


    Following that, he saw how enthusiastic the strongest expert in the Thistle Flower Nation, the ¡®Thistle Flower King¡¯ was to the white-robed young man, chatting with him with smiles.


    ¡°Brother Xue Ying, let¡¯s go! Come visit my pce. I have plenty of good food and drinks at my ce.¡± The Thistle Flower King said.


    ¡°There is no need for King to be so polite.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I still have something on and will not be tarrying here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen by the side suddenly shouted out.


    At this moment, everyone present fell into silence. The Thistle Flower King and Yang Xiong were treating that white-robed young man with such passion, so how would they dare to shout? But this shout had attracted the attention of many people, and even the focus of Thistle Flower King, Yang Xiong and Xue Ying.


    This was still the first time Ba Tuo Chen was stared at by the King.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Ba Tuo Chen was instead looking at Xue Ying. With a ¡®peng¡¯, he knelt down heavily on the ground.


    He knew that if he missed this chance, he would be consigned to eternal damnation!

 Chapter 1065 - Primogenitor Ancient Nation

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Primogenitor Ancient Nation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Senior.¡± Ba Tuo Chen knelt, appealing to the white-robed young man in front of him. He continued, ¡°My Ba Tuo n was originally a Conferred King n within the Thistle Flower Nation. It¡¯s just that my Ba Tuo n was coveted by Sky Pir King Yang Xiong. He even personally came over to wipe out my n. I was fortunate to be out of the residence in the past, which allowed me to survive until now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Xiong roared out from the side, ¡°The old ancestor of your Ba Tuo n plotted to poison me using an array that time when he requested to meet me! And that resulted in my action of wiping out your n!¡±


    ¡°But the remaining core disciples of my n that survived are still pursued and killed.¡± Even though Ba Tuo Chen felt a huge pressure pressing down on him, he still struggled to get the words out, ¡°It is highly probable that only I am alive, and have survived until now by relying on the aura-concealing cultivation technique.¡±


    Yang Xiong indifferently said: ¡°After killing Ba Tuo, do you think the remaining disciples of yours are still ced in my eyes? Most likely, it is my men who felt the need to cut the weed and eliminate the root of any possible enemies! Furthermore, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with this! It¡¯s just that Xia Yin was too foolish in ughtering the innocents, hence offending Sir Xue Ying. If Sir Xue Ying did not kill her, I would.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Thistle Flower King said from the side, ¡°Let this matter rest for now. Yang Xiong, just let this fellow off.¡±


    ¡°Since the King has said, I¡¯ll naturally not pursue after this matter. Furthermore, I have never ced this fellow in my eyes before.¡± Yang Xiong added.


    How low was the probability of a tenth level expert emerging?


    How many of such experts appeared within the history of Thistle Flower Nation?


    Yang Xiong had actually ordered to ¡®cut the weeds and eliminate the root of the problem¡¯ before. But in his heart, he did not care about this matter. He did not think it was possible for a powerful existence to emerge from the remaining few young disciples that would threaten his existence!


    ¡®It is he who actually caused the death of my daughter and caused me to offend Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Yang Xiong thought frustratedly, ¡®After letting him off, I¡¯ll just wipe him away from existence once the matter ends.¡¯


    ¡°Senior, my Ba Tuo n¡­¡± Ba Tuo Chen looked at Xue Ying while begging.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying said, ¡°Since the King mentioned for this matter to be let to rest, then let it be. It isn¡¯t appropriate for you to remain in this Thistle Flower Nation either. I¡¯ll be leaving in a while, and you can just follow me along.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ba Tuo Chen felt that he had at least ensured the safety of his life.


    But he knew once this Sir Xue Ying left, the Sky Pir Yang n would undoubtedly have ways to kill him surreptitiously.


    ¡°King, I have some other matter and will be making my move first. Many thanks for your good intention to invite me over.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, since Brother Xue Ying has something on, I¡¯ll not stop him then. In the future when you are free, remember toe by and visit me.¡± Thistle Flower Kingughed back, ¡°My Thistle Flower Nation might not be as wealthy as the Southern Cloud Nation, but it at least has some specialties and good food and drinks.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°I originally wanted to hold a banquet as a form of apology. But since Sir Xue Ying is leaving now, I¡¯d have really offended Sir Xue Ying, and hope Sir Xue Ying does not mind it too much.¡± Yang Xiong added.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The space beside them became distorted. Xue Ying brought along Ba Tuo Chen and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique.¡± Thistle Flower King looked on while mumbling to himself. Even he as the King did not know how to utilize this technique.


    ¡°Hu, he has at least left.¡± Yang Xiong let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°It is fine if this daughter of yours acts cruelly outside, but she is like that within the capital too? Your Yang n is ultimately a Sky Pir n of my Thistle Flower Nation too.¡± The Thistle Flower King frowned.


    ¡°It is I who did not teach her well.¡± Yang Xiong replied, ¡°I¡¯ll certainly handle this matter cleanly, and immediately prepare a huge gift to send to the Flying Snow City.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Thistle Flower King softly nodded.


    They had no other choices.


    As a small nation, they did not dare to offend anyrge organizations! Behind Xue Ying was the Southern Cloud King, and that was a massive threat to the entire Thistle Flower Nation. Just Xue Ying could simply sweep the entire Thistle Flower Nation to death once he became a Cosmos God. They could not handle this matter lightly. To the weak cultivators, the rules might still be relevant within the nation.


    But reaching the level of Thistle Flower King, they were the one who formted thews and decrees! And what did they rely on? Naturally, their strength! Experts like Xue Ying could definitely wipe out an entire nation.


    ¡­


    This was a vast and boundless city. The auraing from the array protecting it was grand, and even Xue Ying felt the pressure.


    ¡°This is?¡± Ba Tuo Chen looked at the city in front.


    ¡°Summer Wind Capital.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It is one of the few biggest cities in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. This capital has a poption more than the whole of my Southern Cloud Nation, much less that Thistle Flower nation! There are many experts here, and even a bunch of Cosmos Gods. There are all sorts of religions too. The Yang n certainly will not dare toe here and find you, and neither would they dare to act rampantly here.¡±


    The rules of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation were strict.


    Being the capital, even the three religious masters from that ck Devil Great Lake dared note here. Even if they wanted to bring disorder to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, they would merely do it in some of the smaller cities. Even so, they had to be careful. This was the grandeur of power the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had!


    Ba Tuo Chen looked at the city in front. His eyes were emitting light.


    Summer Wind Capital?


    This was the city spoken in the legends! How many teleportation arrays would he have to take for him to rush over? He would spend so much cosmos crystals only to despair thinking about the imusibility of the idea. The Summer Wind Capital was filled with endless possibilities!


    ¡°Alright, properly cultivate here. Your future is up to you to take.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior. This kindness senior has provided to junior is something junior will never dare forget.¡± Ba Tuo Chen knelt down in gratitude. The other party gave him a future even though they did not know each other! He was filled with iparable gratitude for Xue Ying.


    ¡°May this junior find out what is senior¡¯s name?¡± Ba Tuo Chen asked. The King might have mentioned Xue Ying¡¯s name earlier on, but that voice had been kept under cover, and they were not something these ordinary cultivators could listen to.


    ¡°I am Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Xue Ying said. He then casually took a step into the distorting void and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying. Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen was firmly etching this name in his mind.


    It was this white-robed young man called Xue Ying that actually gave him a future.


    ¡®There will be a day when I kill that Yang Xiong and stand in front of Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Ba Tuo Chen immediately headed towards the city entrance of the Summer Wind Capital in front. A vast sea was where fishes could leap freely, just like how the vast sky could allow birds to soar! Even though the hope of him rising was small, but this vengeance was something he would never forget. Naturally, he had to grasp every opportunity he had to cultivate within the Summer Wind Capital.


    ******


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    The wind was whistling.


    There were a total of 15 bright stars in the sky. Regardless if it were day or night, the ¡®Extreme Night City¡¯ in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation would forever be lit up by these 15 bright stars.


    ¡°Extreme Night City.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying stood in midair.


    There was originally a Mirage and Illusory realm secret treasure over at the Thistle Flower Nation. But since his identity had been revealed, it was not appropriate for him to go there and have a look at that secret treasure anymore.


    Because by then when he asked for a price and negotiated with the owner of the secret treasure through the shop, the owner of the secret treasure could likely guess his identity! Xue Ying did not wish for the matter of him purchasing the Mirage and Illusory realm secret treasure to be publicized! Even though the managers of therge shops that were consigned with the goods would know of his identity, the ¡®reputation¡¯ of these shops were too essential for them to jeopardize.


    Since the customer did not wish for his identity to be made public, the shop would naturally keep it a secret.


    To that ¡®Yang Xiong¡¯, Xue Ying did harbor any killing intent at all because Yang Xiong was an old ancestor of a Sky Pir n in the Thistle Flower Nation. He was practically a local tyrant there. Several tens of thousands of inds were controlled entirely by him. Furthermore, Yang Xiong would also do his utmost to protect these inds. With his existence, the civilians under him would be safe.


    That person wasn¡¯t a devil that loved to kill as well. Hence Xue Ying would not act against him.


    Looking across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Which expert wasn¡¯t ruthless? As long as it wasn¡¯t a devil who killed randomly, Xue Ying could put up with these people. After all, cultivators who took pity on the weak cultivators were few and far between. Instead, existences like Yang Xiong and the Thistle Flower King were moremonly seen. Even his teacher, the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, might pay close attention to his citizens, but he wasn¡¯t someone that took pity on the weak.


    ording to the intelligence he knew, his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, also had a side that was cruel and overbearing!


    This type of people was something Xue Ying could tolerate! Only those devils that casually killed others and even sent trillions of lives to a Blood Sacrifice were devils Xue Ying had to remove.


    ¡®I¡¯ve acted in the Thistle Flower Nation. Since that¡¯s the case, the secret treasure consigned in the Thistle Flower Capital will be the final one I¡¯d pay a visit to.¡¯ Xue Ying walked towards the Extreme Night City in front of him, ¡®Let¡¯s go and have a look at this secret treasure consigned here in the Extreme Night City.¡¯


    The Primogenitor Ancient Nation had two¡¯ primogenitors¡¯. They were both unparalleled existences.


    One was called the ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯, and the other called ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯.


    The Eternal Night Primogenitor was known for his ability to refine magic servants. His attainment in this aspect was unquestionably the strongest across the entire Realm Heart Great Land! It was fine for others to refinerge batches of Primal Chaos Realm magic servants as these weremonly seen in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation too. More importantly, the Eternal Night Primogenitor could refine ¡®magic servants¡¯ withbat power at the Cosmos God level. He had refined a total of nine great Cosmos God magic servants, and they were known as the ¡®Nine Eternal Night Walkers¡¯.


    Every walker was absolutely loyal to the Eternal Night Primogenitor and represented the will of the Eternal Night Primogenitor. There was differing strength amongst the nine of them, yet the weakest was already stronger than Thistle Flower King. The strongest had part of the power the Eternal Night Primogenitor had, and could even fight against the Southern Cloud King!o


    With these nine walkers under him¡­


    The Eternal Night Primogenitor had incredible governing power.


    As for the ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯, it was rumored that his body hade from a blood sea in the Realm Heart Great Land. One day, he gained spirituality and sentience. He then continued to cultivate until this level. His research on blood was also the strongest in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    A single ¡®blood essence¡¯ of his could cause a cultivator to transform qualitatively and greatly be more powerful! For instance, if a tenth level expert absorbed this blood essence, it would greatly increase the chances of him breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm. But the moment he absorbed the blood essence, the cultivator would remain loyal eternally to the Extreme Night Primogenitor. All those who absorbed the blood essence had to call the Extreme Night Primogenitor as ¡®primogenitor¡¯.


    Thus.


    Of the six great ancient nations, the Primogenitor Ancient Nation was the strongest in ruling strength and had the strongest cohesiveness! Yet in terms of military power, the Primogenitor Ancient Nation was ranked in the middle amongst the nations.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying walked along the vast and flourishing Extreme Night City. Experts were numerous here. ¡®I¡¯ve heard that the Extreme Night Primogenitor had a total of 15 subordinates who eventually broke through to the Cosmos God Realm after absorbing his blood essence! At the same time, there were several Cosmos Gods who wanted to research in the blood essence of the Extreme Night Primogenitor and decided to join His Highness too. Hence, His Highness has quite a few Cosmos Gods under him.¡¯


    Other than directly absorbing the blood essence of the Extreme Night Primogenitor, the essence could also be used for other purposes like nurturing insects or altering one¡¯s fleshy body. It was even sold outside for 10 billion cosmos crystals, a frightening price.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked at the bright dazzling golden construct in front of him. This golden construct had a symbol showing 15 stars. This was the ¡®Extreme Night Pce¡¯, a ce not inferior to the Fan n¡¯s shop.

 Chapter 1066 - Eight Secret Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Eight Secret Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Extreme Night Pce was amerce power ranked in the top five across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    And within one of the two great sacred cities in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, the ¡®Extreme Night City¡¯s Extreme Night Pce, this was the main headquarters and was thriving with business.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, pleasee in.¡± As Xue Ying arrived at the Extreme Night Pce, there was a Primal Chaos Realm manager who came to guide him. The other party already knew of Xue Ying¡¯s identity without asking Xue Ying.


    ¡°I want to see the ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯ without letting others know about it.¡± Xue Ying directly transmitted.


    This manager had a calm expression. He transmitted back: ¡°Sir Xue Ying can feel rest assured. Ever since the emergence of my Extreme Night Pce, we have never leaked out a single secret!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    In terms of influencing power.


    The Extreme Night Pce was considered top five amongmerce groups. But in terms of prestige, it was ranked first with the Fan n¡¯s shop, and was the most perfectmerce business! It had never leaked out the secrets of its customers!


    Leaks had urred in the history of othermerce superpowers. After all, even the most stringent rules would not affect some of the powerful Cosmos Gods that were the ones controlling the businesses. Due to selfishness, these Cosmos Gods would naturally make use of some secrets acquired from themerce group.


    But it was different for the Fan n shop and the Extreme Night Pce.


    Their prestige was absolutely perfect! One could see how formidable the owners behind these twomerce groups, ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ were in controlling their subordinates! Many overbearing overlords like Sky-Rending Great Paragon or Great Paragon Lu Tian could only remain obedient in front of Ancestor Fan. Much less was needed to speak about Extreme Night Primogenitor for those who absorbed his blood essence would remain eternally loyal to him.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, please wait here momentarily.¡± The manager led Xue Ying into a resting hall, ¡°In a while, the Heart of Desire will be sent over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying sat down cross-legged. He was enjoying the excellent wine that was warmed to the right temperature in front of him.


    Just a momentter.


    The ck-robed manager entered once again. He flipped his hand, causing a wooden cane to appear in front of Xue Ying. This wooden cane was embedded with a palm-sized ck stone.


    ¡°Can I have a closer look at it?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± The ck-robed manager smiled. Ordinary Primal Chaos experts were not qualified to take a closer look at treasures worth over 10 billion cosmos crystals, but Xue Ying was absolutely not categorized in the former.


    Xue Ying held onto this seemingly ordinary cane. Xue Ying then turned is attention to that ck stone embedded on it. Just merely gazing at it, Xue Ying could feel a strong, alluring powering from the ¡®ck stone¡¯, forcing him to stare at it unknowingly. It felt as if the stone wanted to pull him into a dream, though Xue Ying was an expert that reached the ninth level realm in the Mirage and Illusory realm Dao, and was able to easily maintain his consciousness.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    He permeated his consciousness into it.


    The ck stone was the true ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯. The wooden cane was meant to protect this ck stone.


    ¡°Dong dong¡­¡±


    At that moment when Xue Ying cast his consciousness into that ck stone, he felt the stone expanding and contracting at the same time. It felt like a heartbeat. Xue Ying remained unmoved. Gradually, he ¡®saw¡¯ it. In that vast world filled with endless pink fog, many beings were reproducing and living within. Nevertheless, the desire of the creatures within this world was intense.


    For the sake of love, hatred, greed, lust, pleasure, fright, happiness¡­ all sorts of emotional desires caused the world to be filled with endless war.


    ¡°World.¡±


    ¡°Desire.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    After reaching the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm, there were only several paths in the Void Lineage which led to the Cosmos God Realm. Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, and that was practically half of all avable Dao paths.


    Simr logic.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm had several branches too. Xue Ying primarily cultivated the branch of the ¡®world¡¯ and was also rtively good in the ¡®ughter¡¯ path. After all, his ¡®Nine-petaled Flower¡¯ was a horrifying killing move condensed directly from the Mirage and Illusory Realm world with part of the profound mysteries from the Dao of ughter being added to it.


    ¡®There are primarily two branches in the Heart of Desire. One is on the Path of the World and the other on the Path of Desire.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Desire¡¯ was also anothermonly seen branch in the aspect of Mirage and Illusory realm.


    By immersing into one¡¯s desire, one would simrly be falling deep into an illusion¡­


    ¡®This treasure is not bad.¡¯ Xue Ying felt rtively joyful, ¡®There is the Path of World inherent within. I believe that I should be able to improve to the tenth level power shortly afterprehending it for a while. Furthermore, this treasure even guides me on my journey to the Cosmos God Realm! And the ¡®Path of Desire¡¯¡­ is something which I can cultivate after bing a Cosmos God.¡±


    ¡°Dong.¡±


    Xue Ying ced the wooden cane on the table.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, how is it?¡± The manager chuckled and asked, albeit he was shocked inwardly. Xue Ying seemed not to be affected at all despite sending his consciousness in? Those with slightly weaker souls might be able to resist against the treasure, but they would still be influenced to a certain extent.


    ¡°Does Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying like this Heart of Desire?¡± The managerughed.


    Of course!


    He liked it! This was a treasure that could allow him to rapidly grasp a tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm technique, and it could simrly broaden his perspective by cultivating the ¡®Path of Desire¡¯.


    ¡°How much?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The ck-robed manager grinned, ¡°20 billion cosmos crystals.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t state the calling price. What is the lowest possible price?¡± Xue Ying asked directly.


    ¡°This is a weapon that contains two tenth level techniques.¡± The ck-robed manager said, ¡°One is on desire, and the other is on the world. Using both profound mysteries together, even ordinary Cosmos Gods will find it hard to resist against this move. Even if they could, their strength would be greatly affected.¡±


    Xue Ying had to admit.


    Both paths supported each other pretty well.


    With the ¡®world¡¯, it was able to lure in the other party¡¯s soul, engulfing it into a world. For instance, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm could easily engulf those with weaker souls into it.


    And with a simrly strong ¡®desire¡¯ technique, under the guidance of desire, it would greatly diminish the enemies¡¯ resisting power, causing them to fall deeper into the illusory realm. It would be a multitude times harder to struggle out of it then.


    ¡°Even though there are two tenth level techniques, one must be able to use them before it is even useful.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It is hard to grasp a single technique, what about two? Maybe a genius might have reached the pinnacle in both Dao paths in the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Lineage! But what are the possibilities of a genius popping up who reached the pinnacle in these two paths coincidentally?¡±


    ¡°As for those who broke through to the Cosmos Gods in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Lineage, they would not care that much about a tenth level grade secret treasure. After all, they could directly unleash tenth level move without relying on it.¡± Xue Ying indifferently spoke, ¡°However, given such a high price, there is no point in discussing further.¡±


    ¡°The consignee has mentioned that the lowest price he could ept is 16 billion cosmos crystals.¡± The ck-robed manager answered.


    ¡°Then let him continue waiting further.¡±


    Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°Rest assure, I¡¯ll ask the consignee again.¡± The ck-robed manager said.


    ¡°The secret treasure is not bad, just that its price is too much. There are a total of eight pieces sold to the public in the Realm Heart Great Land currently, and some are much cheaper than this. I¡¯ll go and have a look at the others.¡± Xue Ying stood up and left. He did not wish to discuss further with the ck-robed manager since the manager did not have the power to call the price. He was merely a middleman, and everything was determined by that consignee of the secret treasure.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying traveled across the Realm Heart Great Land. At the same time when he visited different ces to have a closer look at the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures, he was also widening his experiences.


    He had even paid a visit to Icy Snow Ancient Nation to see the gigantic cultivators there. In terms of ¡®body refining cultivation system¡¯, the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was unquestionably the strongest! Because the Icy Snow Ancient Nation had three old ancestors who reached the unparalleled realm. Those three old ancestors had reached the pinnacle in body cultivation, and hence, if one sought to cultivate a robust fleshy body, the religions from Icy Snow Ancient Nation would be the best bet. What a pity that the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was slightly more discriminatory to those from outside the nation.


    ¡®There is just onest piece left.¡¯


    Slightly more than two monthster.


    Xue Ying arrived at the Thistle Flower Nation once again. That secret treasure in the capital of the Thistle Flower Nation had be the final one which he would be checking out.


    Of all the secret treasures which he inspected, the cheapest cost 8.5 billion cosmos crystals and the most expensive reached a high of 16 billion cosmos crystals. Currently, Xue Ying felt the most tempted with that ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯, yet it¡¯s a pity that the price of that treasure was lowered only to 15 billion cosmos crystals currently. This price was a great burden to him. Xue Ying could barely afford it only after exchanging all the ¡®60,000 contribution points¡¯ his teacher gave him into cosmos crystals.


    By then, his avatar could no longer cultivate the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying.¡± Within the Fan n shop in Thistle Flower Nation, under Xue Ying¡¯s request to keep his identity a secret, the manager brought him into a hall.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯.¡± The manager smiled as he ced a golden bell in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying stared at this golden bell in front of him. This was the final piece. After perusing through all the secret treasures sold to the public, he would soon be choosing the right one to buy.


    He then casually took up this Devil Heart Bell.

 Chapter 1067 - A Change of Attitude

    1067 A Change of Attitude


    The endless light condensed into a human. It was a furious bald-headed old man. He was emanating light, so much so that he felt akin to a ruler of all life.


    "Who dares to kill my daughter Xia Yin?" His furious roar shook the entire world. At the same time, his killing intent started engulfing the whole ce, chilling the hearts of those who were at the street¡ª


    those cultivators felt their soul freezing temporarily and their hearts palpitating. They looked in terror at that figure. All the guests within the pub including that manager who just brought wine for Xue Ying stared with wide eyes at this new light-emitting figure that appeared in the midair.


    Which civilian of the Thistle Flower Nation did not know of that terrifying existence?


    "Sky Pir King! Sky Pir King!"


    "It is the Sky Pir King!"


    "The Sky Pir King has arrived. We are doomed. We are really doomed."


    In the entire Thistle Flower Nation, there were a total of two Sky Pir Kings¨Cboth were tenth level experts. Their statuses were much higher than other Conferred Kings.


    The person with the highest status in Thistle Flower Nation was the king. Closely following him were the two Sky Pir Kings. The moment they were angered, many beings would die! But the civilians were rtively filled with reverence and admiration for the ''Sky Pir Kings'' since with them and the king around, their ''Thistle Flower Nation'' could resist against outside enemies and devils.


    If the Thistle Flower Nation did not have sufficiently strong experts, the country would have been wiped by devils.


    But even if they revered them, at this moment, these cultivators felt the threat of death arriving. They were horrified, and none of them wanted to die! They even felt injustice as they had been implicated!


    "I do not want to die! I haven''t even found a Daopanion!"


    "No, no¡­"


    "I only wanted to earn more cosmos crystals and send my son to the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and let him learn the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>! But everything hase to an end. Given how angry the Sky Pir King is, he would likely extinguish all of us with a single thought."


    The cultivators were either filled with despair and unwillingness, or they were calmly treating it.


    Naturally, the soldiers were feeling incredibly joyous at this moment!


    Regardless, there were practically none who harbored hope for Xue Ying since the influence of the ''Sky Pir King'' was too great. In the eyes of the civilians from the Thistle Flower Nation, the Sky Pir Kings were existences that could fight against Cosmos Gods! If Cosmos Gods did not appear, then the Sky Pir King could wipe all Primal Chaos existences. That ''white-robed young man'' might be formidable, but he was merely emitting an aura at the Primal Chaos Realm and wasn''t as dazzling or tyrannical as what the Sky Pir King was currently emanating.


    "It is me." Xue Ying stood there. He continued pouring wine for himself while ncing at that bald-headed old man who was currently emitting a bright light in all directions. Feeling the anger and dense killing intent from the other party, Xue Ying continued with an indifferent tone, "Why? Are you thinking of killing me?"


    That bald-headed old man turned towards this ''white-robed young man'' who just killed his daughter. What gall! He even dared to drink at this moment!


    "Mn?"


    All of a sudden, that bald-headed old man quivered. The dense killing intent in his heart had instantly been extinguished. Instead, he felt his body turning cold. He looked at that white-robed young man with a slight tremble. Xue Ying might have kept his aura when traveling outside the world, but he did not change his appearance at all! After all, he was located at an extremely faraway ce, the Thistle Flower Nation. Xue Ying was just a newly emerged absolute expert from a small region south of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, one of the ''ck Devil Four Nations''. Few knew of him in the Thistle Flower Nation. Usually, only most Primal Chaos experts and some aristocratic n disciples who exceptionally paid attention to outside information knew about him.


    In reality, even Xue Ying would not care to collect information on experts from the tiny nations around the faraway Myriad Realms Ancient Nation or Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Only when these experts had sufficient identity would the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion naturally transmit thetest intelligence to him.


    And the aristocratic n disciples within the Thistle Flower Nation had to collect the information by themselves.


    Hence, not many knew of Xue Ying!


    And being one of the two Sky Pirs of the Thistle Flower Nation¨C''Yang Xiong'', the old ancestor from the Yang n, he had naturally collected information regarding Xue Ying.


    ''It is him? Ying Shan Xue Ying?'' The bald-headed old man felt his body turning cold, and his heart trembling, ''The protector of the Sky Sword Sect, Thunder King Mo Chao, could not resist a single move in front of him. He had been captured alive directly by the Five Phases Sealing Technique! At the most, I amparable to Thunder King Mo Chao in terms of strength! I might even lose out to him on certain aspects.''


    ''The moment the Five Phases Sealing Technique appears, I''ll be doomed.''


    The bald-headed old man was very clear of this point.


    He lived for far too long. He was originally an ordinary civilian from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Step by step, he climbed and finally reached where he was currently. He outwitted many others, lived between life and death, and experienced far too much! Given his current strength, he had never thought of returning to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Because he was considered average in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, unlike in the Thistle Flower Nation where he could live so freely!


    As for the fury and killing intent he originally had, they had disappeared totally into thin air.


    For the sake of his life, he would not care about all his children at all! He had a total of 256 children, so what if a daughter died?


    ...


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    The bald-headed old man immediately kept his aura. He descended down onto the ground and put on a face filled with enthusiasm. He even started ttering the other party! After taking a few steps, he appeared by the side of the pub and gave Xue Ying a bow with augh: "I do hope for you to pardon me for my actions. That lowly s**t has offended Sir Xue Ying and should naturally die! Even if Sir Xue Ying did not act, I would do so since this s**t did not even know her status."


    His voice merely sounded in the vicinity.


    Only him and Xue Ying could hear it. As for the other pub guests and cultivators, they could hear nothing at all!


    He might be willing to tter Xue Ying, though he did not wish for other guests to hear what he was saying.


    "What is happening?"


    "The Sky Pir King, what? Why did it seem like¡­"


    Even though they could not hear anything, they could still see it!


    Seeing that passionate smile on the face of the Sky Pir King, ''Yang Xiong'', and how he was even bowing as an apology to that white-robed young man.


    "Wah."


    "Have we met a big character?"


    "Who is he?"


    "For him to make the Sky Pir King revere him, is it a Cosmos God?"


    "He should be!"


    The surrounding pub manager, guests, and cultivators were all feeling delight. They could see the light at the end of the tunnel! The hope of survival!


    Xue Ying continued drinking. He casually spoke: "Yang Xiong, other than this attendant, the other cultivators did not offend your daughter at all, yet your daughter Xia Yin wanted to kill all of them. This is no different from those devils from the ck Devil Great Lake. Since she so casually kills other cultivators, I can only return the favor onto her."


    "What? She actually dares tomit such acts? Previously, she was already quite ruthless, yet I''d not thought that she dared to do it." Yang Xiong revealed a look of fury. In reality, he had already known of the savage personality his daughter had.


    "Hu."


    In the distant, a figure appeared. It was a plump male. When that male appeared, many illusory flowers seemed to blossom in the surrounding. The cultivators present felt joy in their heart.


    "King." Everyone present felt truly respectful.


    The ier was none other than the Thistle Flower King.


    "So it appears that Ying Shan Xue Ying has paid my Thistle Flower Nation a visit. Why did you not inform me regarding that?" Thistle Flower King smiled. At the same time, he nced to the bald-headed old man, "Yang Xiong, since your daughter has offended Ying Shan Xue Ying, you must remember to make amendments with him during the banquet in a while''s time."


    "Definitely, definitely." The bald-headed old man answered.


    "Greetings, King." Xue Ying stood up. He could disregard Yang Xiong, though he still had to treat Thistle Flower King with respect.


    "Haha¡­ I''ve long heard of your name, Ying Shan Xue Ying. Who would have thought that we would meet so soon? It seems Brother Xue Ying and I are fated to meet." Thistle Flower King enthusiastically said. Just a few words and he was calling the other party ''brother''.


    This was normal too.


    After all, the gap in strength between them was small. But given that Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, it could be foreseen that Xue Ying would be a Cosmos God in the ''Void Lineage'' sooner orter. By then, Xue Ying would be far stronger than the Thistle Flower King. After all, there was an even more horrifying existence behind the back of Xue Ying¨Cthe Southern Cloud King!


    The Southern Cloud King was someone even the unparalleled existences from the six great ancient nations had to swallow their anger. Nevertheless, facing a king from this tier three nation, the Southern Cloud King could simply oppress him.


    "It''s him, Yang Xiong." The attendant by the side, ''Ba Tuo Chen'', first felt despair when he saw Yang Xiong. After that, Yang Xiong actually postured himself lowly in front of the white-robed young man. After the death of his daughter, the other party did not even dare to fart in front of this white-robed young man!


    "King."


    Following that, he saw how enthusiastic the strongest expert in the Thistle Flower Nation, the ''Thistle Flower King'' was to the white-robed young man, chatting with him with smiles.


    "Brother Xue Ying, let''s go! Come visit my pce. I have plenty of good food and drinks at my ce." The Thistle Flower King said.


    "There is no need for King to be so polite." Xue Ying said, "I still have something on and will not be tarrying here anymore."


    "Senior!"


    Ba Tuo Chen by the side suddenly shouted out.


    At this moment, everyone present fell into silence. The Thistle Flower King and Yang Xiong were treating that white-robed young man with such passion, so how would they dare to shout? But this shout had attracted the attention of many people, and even the focus of Thistle Flower King, Yang Xiong and Xue Ying.


    This was still the first time Ba Tuo Chen was stared at by the King.


    "Senior." Ba Tuo Chen was instead looking at Xue Ying. With a ''peng'', he knelt down heavily on the ground.


    He knew that if he missed this chance, he would be consigned to eternal damnation!

 Chapter 1068 - Primogenitor Ancient Nation

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Primogenitor Ancient Nation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Senior.¡± Ba Tuo Chen knelt, appealing to the white-robed young man in front of him. He continued, ¡°My Ba Tuo n was originally a Conferred King n within the Thistle Flower Nation. It¡¯s just that my Ba Tuo n was coveted by Sky Pir King Yang Xiong. He even personally came over to wipe out my n. I was fortunate to be out of the residence in the past, which allowed me to survive until now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang Xiong roared out from the side, ¡°The old ancestor of your Ba Tuo n plotted to poison me using an array that time when he requested to meet me! And that resulted in my action of wiping out your n!¡±


    ¡°But the remaining core disciples of my n that survived are still pursued and killed.¡± Even though Ba Tuo Chen felt a huge pressure pressing down on him, he still struggled to get the words out, ¡°It is highly probable that only I am alive, and have survived until now by relying on the aura-concealing cultivation technique.¡±


    Yang Xiong indifferently said: ¡°After killing Ba Tuo, do you think the remaining disciples of yours are still ced in my eyes? Most likely, it is my men who felt the need to cut the weed and eliminate the root of any possible enemies! Furthermore, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with this! It¡¯s just that Xia Yin was too foolish in ughtering the innocents, hence offending Sir Xue Ying. If Sir Xue Ying did not kill her, I would.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Thistle Flower King said from the side, ¡°Let this matter rest for now. Yang Xiong, just let this fellow off.¡±


    ¡°Since the King has said, I¡¯ll naturally not pursue after this matter. Furthermore, I have never ced this fellow in my eyes before.¡± Yang Xiong added.


    How low was the probability of a tenth level expert emerging?


    How many of such experts appeared within the history of Thistle Flower Nation?


    Yang Xiong had actually ordered to ¡®cut the weeds and eliminate the root of the problem¡¯ before. But in his heart, he did not care about this matter. He did not think it was possible for a powerful existence to emerge from the remaining few young disciples that would threaten his existence!


    ¡®It is he who actually caused the death of my daughter and caused me to offend Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Yang Xiong thought frustratedly, ¡®After letting him off, I¡¯ll just wipe him away from existence once the matter ends.¡¯


    ¡°Senior, my Ba Tuo n¡­¡± Ba Tuo Chen looked at Xue Ying while begging.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying said, ¡°Since the King mentioned for this matter to be let to rest, then let it be. It isn¡¯t appropriate for you to remain in this Thistle Flower Nation either. I¡¯ll be leaving in a while, and you can just follow me along.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ba Tuo Chen felt that he had at least ensured the safety of his life.


    But he knew once this Sir Xue Ying left, the Sky Pir Yang n would undoubtedly have ways to kill him surreptitiously.


    ¡°King, I have some other matter and will be making my move first. Many thanks for your good intention to invite me over.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, since Brother Xue Ying has something on, I¡¯ll not stop him then. In the future when you are free, remember toe by and visit me.¡± Thistle Flower Kingughed back, ¡°My Thistle Flower Nation might not be as wealthy as the Southern Cloud Nation, but it at least has some specialties and good food and drinks.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°I originally wanted to hold a banquet as a form of apology. But since Sir Xue Ying is leaving now, I¡¯d have really offended Sir Xue Ying, and hope Sir Xue Ying does not mind it too much.¡± Yang Xiong added.


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The space beside them became distorted. Xue Ying brought along Ba Tuo Chen and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique.¡± Thistle Flower King looked on while mumbling to himself. Even he as the King did not know how to utilize this technique.


    ¡°Hu, he has at least left.¡± Yang Xiong let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°It is fine if this daughter of yours acts cruelly outside, but she is like that within the capital too? Your Yang n is ultimately a Sky Pir n of my Thistle Flower Nation too.¡± The Thistle Flower King frowned.


    ¡°It is I who did not teach her well.¡± Yang Xiong replied, ¡°I¡¯ll certainly handle this matter cleanly, and immediately prepare a huge gift to send to the Flying Snow City.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Thistle Flower King softly nodded.


    They had no other choices.


    As a small nation, they did not dare to offend anyrge organizations! Behind Xue Ying was the Southern Cloud King, and that was a massive threat to the entire Thistle Flower Nation. Just Xue Ying could simply sweep the entire Thistle Flower Nation to death once he became a Cosmos God. They could not handle this matter lightly. To the weak cultivators, the rules might still be relevant within the nation.


    But reaching the level of Thistle Flower King, they were the one who formted thews and decrees! And what did they rely on? Naturally, their strength! Experts like Xue Ying could definitely wipe out an entire nation.


    ¡­


    This was a vast and boundless city. The auraing from the array protecting it was grand, and even Xue Ying felt the pressure.


    ¡°This is?¡± Ba Tuo Chen looked at the city in front.


    ¡°Summer Wind Capital.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It is one of the few biggest cities in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. This capital has a poption more than the whole of my Southern Cloud Nation, much less that Thistle Flower nation! There are many experts here, and even a bunch of Cosmos Gods. There are all sorts of religions too. The Yang n certainly will not dare toe here and find you, and neither would they dare to act rampantly here.¡±


    The rules of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation were strict.


    Being the capital, even the three religious masters from that ck Devil Great Lake dared note here. Even if they wanted to bring disorder to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, they would merely do it in some of the smaller cities. Even so, they had to be careful. This was the grandeur of power the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had!


    Ba Tuo Chen looked at the city in front. His eyes were emitting light.


    Summer Wind Capital?


    This was the city spoken in the legends! How many teleportation arrays would he have to take for him to rush over? He would spend so much cosmos crystals only to despair thinking about the imusibility of the idea. The Summer Wind Capital was filled with endless possibilities!


    ¡°Alright, properly cultivate here. Your future is up to you to take.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior. This kindness senior has provided to junior is something junior will never dare forget.¡± Ba Tuo Chen knelt down in gratitude. The other party gave him a future even though they did not know each other! He was filled with iparable gratitude for Xue Ying.


    ¡°May this junior find out what is senior¡¯s name?¡± Ba Tuo Chen asked. The King might have mentioned Xue Ying¡¯s name earlier on, but that voice had been kept under cover, and they were not something these ordinary cultivators could listen to.


    ¡°I am Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Xue Ying said. He then casually took a step into the distorting void and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying. Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen was firmly etching this name in his mind.


    It was this white-robed young man called Xue Ying that actually gave him a future.


    ¡®There will be a day when I kill that Yang Xiong and stand in front of Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Ba Tuo Chen immediately headed towards the city entrance of the Summer Wind Capital in front. A vast sea was where fishes could leap freely, just like how the vast sky could allow birds to soar! Even though the hope of him rising was small, but this vengeance was something he would never forget. Naturally, he had to grasp every opportunity he had to cultivate within the Summer Wind Capital.


    ******


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    The wind was whistling.


    There were a total of 15 bright stars in the sky. Regardless if it were day or night, the ¡®Extreme Night City¡¯ in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation would forever be lit up by these 15 bright stars.


    ¡°Extreme Night City.¡± The white-robed Xue Ying stood in midair.


    There was originally a Mirage and Illusory realm secret treasure over at the Thistle Flower Nation. But since his identity had been revealed, it was not appropriate for him to go there and have a look at that secret treasure anymore.


    Because by then when he asked for a price and negotiated with the owner of the secret treasure through the shop, the owner of the secret treasure could likely guess his identity! Xue Ying did not wish for the matter of him purchasing the Mirage and Illusory realm secret treasure to be publicized! Even though the managers of therge shops that were consigned with the goods would know of his identity, the ¡®reputation¡¯ of these shops were too essential for them to jeopardize.


    Since the customer did not wish for his identity to be made public, the shop would naturally keep it a secret.


    To that ¡®Yang Xiong¡¯, Xue Ying did harbor any killing intent at all because Yang Xiong was an old ancestor of a Sky Pir n in the Thistle Flower Nation. He was practically a local tyrant there. Several tens of thousands of inds were controlled entirely by him. Furthermore, Yang Xiong would also do his utmost to protect these inds. With his existence, the civilians under him would be safe.


    That person wasn¡¯t a devil that loved to kill as well. Hence Xue Ying would not act against him.


    Looking across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Which expert wasn¡¯t ruthless? As long as it wasn¡¯t a devil who killed randomly, Xue Ying could put up with these people. After all, cultivators who took pity on the weak cultivators were few and far between. Instead, existences like Yang Xiong and the Thistle Flower King were moremonly seen. Even his teacher, the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, might pay close attention to his citizens, but he wasn¡¯t someone that took pity on the weak.


    ording to the intelligence he knew, his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, also had a side that was cruel and overbearing!


    This type of people was something Xue Ying could tolerate! Only those devils that casually killed others and even sent trillions of lives to a Blood Sacrifice were devils Xue Ying had to remove.


    ¡®I¡¯ve acted in the Thistle Flower Nation. Since that¡¯s the case, the secret treasure consigned in the Thistle Flower Capital will be the final one I¡¯d pay a visit to.¡¯ Xue Ying walked towards the Extreme Night City in front of him, ¡®Let¡¯s go and have a look at this secret treasure consigned here in the Extreme Night City.¡¯


    The Primogenitor Ancient Nation had two¡¯ primogenitors¡¯. They were both unparalleled existences.


    One was called the ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯, and the other called ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯.


    The Eternal Night Primogenitor was known for his ability to refine magic servants. His attainment in this aspect was unquestionably the strongest across the entire Realm Heart Great Land! It was fine for others to refinerge batches of Primal Chaos Realm magic servants as these weremonly seen in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation too. More importantly, the Eternal Night Primogenitor could refine ¡®magic servants¡¯ withbat power at the Cosmos God level. He had refined a total of nine great Cosmos God magic servants, and they were known as the ¡®Nine Eternal Night Walkers¡¯.


    Every walker was absolutely loyal to the Eternal Night Primogenitor and represented the will of the Eternal Night Primogenitor. There was differing strength amongst the nine of them, yet the weakest was already stronger than Thistle Flower King. The strongest had part of the power the Eternal Night Primogenitor had, and could even fight against the Southern Cloud King!o


    With these nine walkers under him¡­


    The Eternal Night Primogenitor had incredible governing power.


    As for the ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯, it was rumored that his body hade from a blood sea in the Realm Heart Great Land. One day, he gained spirituality and sentience. He then continued to cultivate until this level. His research on blood was also the strongest in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    A single ¡®blood essence¡¯ of his could cause a cultivator to transform qualitatively and greatly be more powerful! For instance, if a tenth level expert absorbed this blood essence, it would greatly increase the chances of him breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm. But the moment he absorbed the blood essence, the cultivator would remain loyal eternally to the Extreme Night Primogenitor. All those who absorbed the blood essence had to call the Extreme Night Primogenitor as ¡®primogenitor¡¯.


    Thus.


    Of the six great ancient nations, the Primogenitor Ancient Nation was the strongest in ruling strength and had the strongest cohesiveness! Yet in terms of military power, the Primogenitor Ancient Nation was ranked in the middle amongst the nations.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying walked along the vast and flourishing Extreme Night City. Experts were numerous here. ¡®I¡¯ve heard that the Extreme Night Primogenitor had a total of 15 subordinates who eventually broke through to the Cosmos God Realm after absorbing his blood essence! At the same time, there were several Cosmos Gods who wanted to research in the blood essence of the Extreme Night Primogenitor and decided to join His Highness too. Hence, His Highness has quite a few Cosmos Gods under him.¡¯


    Other than directly absorbing the blood essence of the Extreme Night Primogenitor, the essence could also be used for other purposes like nurturing insects or altering one¡¯s fleshy body. It was even sold outside for 10 billion cosmos crystals, a frightening price.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked at the bright dazzling golden construct in front of him. This golden construct had a symbol showing 15 stars. This was the ¡®Extreme Night Pce¡¯, a ce not inferior to the Fan n¡¯s shop.

 Chapter 1069 - Eight Secret Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Eight Secret Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Extreme Night Pce was amerce power ranked in the top five across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    And within one of the two great sacred cities in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, the ¡®Extreme Night City¡¯s Extreme Night Pce, this was the main headquarters and was thriving with business.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, pleasee in.¡± As Xue Ying arrived at the Extreme Night Pce, there was a Primal Chaos Realm manager who came to guide him. The other party already knew of Xue Ying¡¯s identity without asking Xue Ying.


    ¡°I want to see the ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯ without letting others know about it.¡± Xue Ying directly transmitted.


    This manager had a calm expression. He transmitted back: ¡°Sir Xue Ying can feel rest assured. Ever since the emergence of my Extreme Night Pce, we have never leaked out a single secret!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    In terms of influencing power.


    The Extreme Night Pce was considered top five amongmerce groups. But in terms of prestige, it was ranked first with the Fan n¡¯s shop, and was the most perfectmerce business! It had never leaked out the secrets of its customers!


    Leaks had urred in the history of othermerce superpowers. After all, even the most stringent rules would not affect some of the powerful Cosmos Gods that were the ones controlling the businesses. Due to selfishness, these Cosmos Gods would naturally make use of some secrets acquired from themerce group.


    But it was different for the Fan n shop and the Extreme Night Pce.


    Their prestige was absolutely perfect! One could see how formidable the owners behind these twomerce groups, ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ were in controlling their subordinates! Many overbearing overlords like Sky-Rending Great Paragon or Great Paragon Lu Tian could only remain obedient in front of Ancestor Fan. Much less was needed to speak about Extreme Night Primogenitor for those who absorbed his blood essence would remain eternally loyal to him.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, please wait here momentarily.¡± The manager led Xue Ying into a resting hall, ¡°In a while, the Heart of Desire will be sent over.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying sat down cross-legged. He was enjoying the excellent wine that was warmed to the right temperature in front of him.


    Just a momentter.


    The ck-robed manager entered once again. He flipped his hand, causing a wooden cane to appear in front of Xue Ying. This wooden cane was embedded with a palm-sized ck stone.


    ¡°Can I have a closer look at it?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± The ck-robed manager smiled. Ordinary Primal Chaos experts were not qualified to take a closer look at treasures worth over 10 billion cosmos crystals, but Xue Ying was absolutely not categorized in the former.


    Xue Ying held onto this seemingly ordinary cane. Xue Ying then turned is attention to that ck stone embedded on it. Just merely gazing at it, Xue Ying could feel a strong, alluring powering from the ¡®ck stone¡¯, forcing him to stare at it unknowingly. It felt as if the stone wanted to pull him into a dream, though Xue Ying was an expert that reached the ninth level realm in the Mirage and Illusory realm Dao, and was able to easily maintain his consciousness.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    He permeated his consciousness into it.


    The ck stone was the true ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯. The wooden cane was meant to protect this ck stone.


    ¡°Dong dong¡­¡±


    At that moment when Xue Ying cast his consciousness into that ck stone, he felt the stone expanding and contracting at the same time. It felt like a heartbeat. Xue Ying remained unmoved. Gradually, he ¡®saw¡¯ it. In that vast world filled with endless pink fog, many beings were reproducing and living within. Nevertheless, the desire of the creatures within this world was intense.


    For the sake of love, hatred, greed, lust, pleasure, fright, happiness¡­ all sorts of emotional desires caused the world to be filled with endless war.


    ¡°World.¡±


    ¡°Desire.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    After reaching the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm, there were only several paths in the Void Lineage which led to the Cosmos God Realm. Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, and that was practically half of all avable Dao paths.


    Simr logic.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm had several branches too. Xue Ying primarily cultivated the branch of the ¡®world¡¯ and was also rtively good in the ¡®ughter¡¯ path. After all, his ¡®Nine-petaled Flower¡¯ was a horrifying killing move condensed directly from the Mirage and Illusory Realm world with part of the profound mysteries from the Dao of ughter being added to it.


    ¡®There are primarily two branches in the Heart of Desire. One is on the Path of the World and the other on the Path of Desire.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Desire¡¯ was also anothermonly seen branch in the aspect of Mirage and Illusory realm.


    By immersing into one¡¯s desire, one would simrly be falling deep into an illusion¡­


    ¡®This treasure is not bad.¡¯ Xue Ying felt rtively joyful, ¡®There is the Path of World inherent within. I believe that I should be able to improve to the tenth level power shortly afterprehending it for a while. Furthermore, this treasure even guides me on my journey to the Cosmos God Realm! And the ¡®Path of Desire¡¯¡­ is something which I can cultivate after bing a Cosmos God.¡±


    ¡°Dong.¡±


    Xue Ying ced the wooden cane on the table.


    ¡°Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying, how is it?¡± The manager chuckled and asked, albeit he was shocked inwardly. Xue Ying seemed not to be affected at all despite sending his consciousness in? Those with slightly weaker souls might be able to resist against the treasure, but they would still be influenced to a certain extent.


    ¡°Does Sir Ying Shan Xue Ying like this Heart of Desire?¡± The managerughed.


    Of course!


    He liked it! This was a treasure that could allow him to rapidly grasp a tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm technique, and it could simrly broaden his perspective by cultivating the ¡®Path of Desire¡¯.


    ¡°How much?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The ck-robed manager grinned, ¡°20 billion cosmos crystals.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t state the calling price. What is the lowest possible price?¡± Xue Ying asked directly.


    ¡°This is a weapon that contains two tenth level techniques.¡± The ck-robed manager said, ¡°One is on desire, and the other is on the world. Using both profound mysteries together, even ordinary Cosmos Gods will find it hard to resist against this move. Even if they could, their strength would be greatly affected.¡±


    Xue Ying had to admit.


    Both paths supported each other pretty well.


    With the ¡®world¡¯, it was able to lure in the other party¡¯s soul, engulfing it into a world. For instance, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm could easily engulf those with weaker souls into it.


    And with a simrly strong ¡®desire¡¯ technique, under the guidance of desire, it would greatly diminish the enemies¡¯ resisting power, causing them to fall deeper into the illusory realm. It would be a multitude times harder to struggle out of it then.


    ¡°Even though there are two tenth level techniques, one must be able to use them before it is even useful.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°It is hard to grasp a single technique, what about two? Maybe a genius might have reached the pinnacle in both Dao paths in the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Lineage! But what are the possibilities of a genius popping up who reached the pinnacle in these two paths coincidentally?¡±


    ¡°As for those who broke through to the Cosmos Gods in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Lineage, they would not care that much about a tenth level grade secret treasure. After all, they could directly unleash tenth level move without relying on it.¡± Xue Ying indifferently spoke, ¡°However, given such a high price, there is no point in discussing further.¡±


    ¡°The consignee has mentioned that the lowest price he could ept is 16 billion cosmos crystals.¡± The ck-robed manager answered.


    ¡°Then let him continue waiting further.¡±


    Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°Rest assure, I¡¯ll ask the consignee again.¡± The ck-robed manager said.


    ¡°The secret treasure is not bad, just that its price is too much. There are a total of eight pieces sold to the public in the Realm Heart Great Land currently, and some are much cheaper than this. I¡¯ll go and have a look at the others.¡± Xue Ying stood up and left. He did not wish to discuss further with the ck-robed manager since the manager did not have the power to call the price. He was merely a middleman, and everything was determined by that consignee of the secret treasure.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying traveled across the Realm Heart Great Land. At the same time when he visited different ces to have a closer look at the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures, he was also widening his experiences.


    He had even paid a visit to Icy Snow Ancient Nation to see the gigantic cultivators there. In terms of ¡®body refining cultivation system¡¯, the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was unquestionably the strongest! Because the Icy Snow Ancient Nation had three old ancestors who reached the unparalleled realm. Those three old ancestors had reached the pinnacle in body cultivation, and hence, if one sought to cultivate a robust fleshy body, the religions from Icy Snow Ancient Nation would be the best bet. What a pity that the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was slightly more discriminatory to those from outside the nation.


    ¡®There is just onest piece left.¡¯


    Slightly more than two monthster.


    Xue Ying arrived at the Thistle Flower Nation once again. That secret treasure in the capital of the Thistle Flower Nation had be the final one which he would be checking out.


    Of all the secret treasures which he inspected, the cheapest cost 8.5 billion cosmos crystals and the most expensive reached a high of 16 billion cosmos crystals. Currently, Xue Ying felt the most tempted with that ¡®Heart of Desire¡¯, yet it¡¯s a pity that the price of that treasure was lowered only to 15 billion cosmos crystals currently. This price was a great burden to him. Xue Ying could barely afford it only after exchanging all the ¡®60,000 contribution points¡¯ his teacher gave him into cosmos crystals.


    By then, his avatar could no longer cultivate the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying.¡± Within the Fan n shop in Thistle Flower Nation, under Xue Ying¡¯s request to keep his identity a secret, the manager brought him into a hall.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯.¡± The manager smiled as he ced a golden bell in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying stared at this golden bell in front of him. This was the final piece. After perusing through all the secret treasures sold to the public, he would soon be choosing the right one to buy.


    He then casually took up this Devil Heart Bell.

 Chapter 1070 - Getting The Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Getting The Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Calmly sitting there, Xue Ying took over the Devil Heart Bell and sent his consciousness into it.


    ¡°Ding ding~¡±


    The sweet-sounding ringing sound suddenly echoed in the mind of Xue Ying, causing him to feel a jolt in his concentration. He felt bliss in his soul. Even as an expert who cultivated the Mirage and Illusory Realm to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos realm, he could not help but feel himself rxing slightly.


    Following that, his consciousness began permeating deeper into the bell.


    Within the little bell, there was a huge vast world. The surface of this world was covered in white fog, with many scenes emerging and vanishing within. It caused Xue Ying to feel the desire to jump into them. Xue Ying even saw his wife ¡®Jing Qiu¡¯ within the scenes that were emerging and vanishing. He saw his daughter and his teacher Gu Qi who died¡­


    Apanied by some of the white fog that enticed Xue Ying, the vast world deep in the Devil Heart Bell was also evolving. It developed and formed Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, Qing Yao, Chi Qiu Bai, his teacher Bloodshed God Emperor, Gu Qi, and others.


    ¡®This treasure is so formidable!¡¯ Xue Ying might feel his heart desire deepening over time, but his realm was extraordinary too. This Devil Heart Bell was not being controlled by an owner, so Xue Ying could still maintain control of himself.


    ¡®This is also a treasure with two Dao paths.¡¯


    ¡®One is on ¡®Bewilderment¡¯, and the other is on the ¡®world¡¯.¡¯


    Xue Ying felt delighted in his heart.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm had several Dao paths. He had inspected a total of eight secret treasures one after another, with half of them on the ¡®world¡¯ aspect. After all, for an illusory realm to be sufficiently effective, it had to form a world that seemed real! Illusions that were not ¡®sufficiently real¡¯, would not be able to effectively engulf ultra-strong experts within.


    As for other Dao paths, like the ¡®Bewilderment¡¯, ¡®Desire¡¯, ¡®ughter¡¯ and ¡®Fantasy¡¯, they represented different directions of the Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    There were a total of two that contained the ¡®world¡¯ path and another Dao path¡ªDevil Heart Bell and the Heart of Desire.


    ¡®Both the Devil Heart Bell and Heart of Desire are appropriate for me.¡¯ Xue Ying made his decision.


    Of the eight secret treasures, both the Devil Heart Bell and the Heart of Desire were ranked first.


    ¡°Sir Xue Ying, how is it?¡± That manager saw Xue Ying cing the Devil Heart Bell down before asking it with a smile.


    ¡°This secret treasure is not bad. How is the price?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°16 billion cosmos crystals!¡± The manager said.


    Xue Ying made his decision there and then.


    He had decided almost instantaneously that the treasure he would be purchasing would be this Heart of Desire! As for that Devil Heart Bell, despite negotiating several times, the price was still fixed at 15 billion cosmos crystals, and that was too high.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Even though it has two Dao paths, how many cultivators are there who could utilize them fully?¡±


    ¡°There are ultimately some.¡± The manager grinned.


    ¡°If this is the price, then we can just let the owner of the secret treasure wait for the appropriate customer.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    The manager immediately chuckled after seeing that: ¡°Sir Xue Ying doesn¡¯t have to be overly anxious. The lowest price over at our side is 15 billion cosmos crystals, and Sir Xue Ying still thinks of negotiating it further. That would depend on the consignee then.¡±


    ¡°The price is still rtively on the higher side. I¡¯ll have a look at other secret treasures since there are a total of eight pieces.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°Even though I need the treasure, the price is a critical consideration too.¡±


    ¡°Rx, rx, I¡¯ll definitely help SIr Xue Ying and lower the price to the furthest.¡± The manager added.


    It would be hugely beneficial to him if he could sell a piece.


    After all, 10 billion cosmos crystals were something this shop earned after so many years because this price was something only that ¡®Thistle Flower King¡¯ from the Thistle Flower Nation could afford.


    After all, this manager was not sure how much Xue Ying liked this secret treasure.


    ¡­


    After finishing checking out all eight secret treasures, Xue Ying continued strolling around the Realm Heart Great Land. He would travel around and enjoy the delicacies and drinks from all over the ce. He would continue to negotiate further with the owner of that secret treasure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the other secret treasure that I would be buying if this price isn¡¯t lowered further.¡±


    ¡°Three days! I¡¯ll decide after three days to purchase it.¡±


    ¡°No other choice. It seems I have no fate with this secret treasure.¡±


    Xue Ying continued negotiating with the owners of the secret treasures through the managers from the eight different locations.


    He was continuing to give them pressure.


    Three months after finishing inspecting all secret treasures, Xue Ying finally made his final decision. He even returned to the Southern Cloud Nation again to exchange 10,000 contribution points for one billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Thistle Flower Capital.


    A white-robed young man was walking in the Thistle Flower Capital. He felt casual at this moment.


    ¡®I am really fated with this Thistle Flower Nation. It seems I am back here again. That time, I had decided that the third secret treasure I would be inspecting is the Devil Heart Bell, yet I revealed my identity because of my actions, causing me to dy it until it became thest treasure I inspected. Nevertheless, I still chose it in the end.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. His figure suddenly turned illusory, and he disappeared. The next moment, he arrived within the Fan n shop in the Thistle Flower Capital.


    ¡°Are the 13.6 billion cosmos crystals ounted for?¡± Xue Ying sat there looking at the manager.


    ¡°They are, they are!¡± The eyes of the manager were filled with great enthusiasm. He passed the Devil Heart Bell over to Xue Ying, ¡°Right now, this secret treasure is Sir Xue Ying¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying suppressed his excitement. He took over this piece of Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure.


    For the 13.6 billion cosmos crystals¡­


    He spent almost all his effort.


    The Sky Sword Dao redeemed Thunder King Mo Chao and his two secret treasures for eight billion cosmos crystals. He had exchanged his contribution points for another four billion cosmos crystals. As for the remaining, one part hade from Thunder King Mo Chaos¡¯ storage treasure which he saved up for many years. All those precious materials added up to a total of about one billion cosmos crystals. And the final part was when Xue Ying killed Chang Su Wang and those Primal Chaos Devils who ran rampant in the Ardent Fire City. These treasures added up to about one billion cosmos crystals too.


    After gathering all his riches, he was able to finally gather 13.6 billion cosmos crystals. Xue Ying even mortgaged those Void Lineage inspect corpses of his for a price 85% that of what he bought them for!


    Currently, Xue Ying had barely 300 million cosmos crystals at hand.


    ¡®I¡¯ve practically spent finished all my savings.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    To this, he still felt rtively satisfied.


    After all, those treasures and cosmos crystals could not transform into strength! This Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure could instead greatly improve his strength! By then, he would stand unparalleled across all tenth level experts. Even when facing against Cosmos Gods, a tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm technique would greatly reduce their strength! When those Cosmos Gods faced with another horrifying ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, they would likely be suppressed.


    The usage of these two great techniques had greatly improved Xue Ying¡¯s strength.


    Furthermore, he still had another 20,000 contribution points which were enough to train the Southern Cloud Sacred Body to the pinnacle for his other avatar, increasing his survivability. In Xue Ying¡¯s n, it was okay if the avatar of his was good at surviving.


    Below the Cosmos God Realm, the Southern Cloud Sacred Body could reach tenth level grand perfection at most.


    If he seeded to be a Cosmos God, there was still an 11th and 12th level! These were body cultivation techniques that the Southern Cloud Sacred Master personally created. It was considered quite an incredibly strong survival cultivation technique in tier two and three nations. Of course,pared to the six great ancient nations, it was still slightlycking.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying felt joyous. He casually returned to the Southern Cloud Nation. But just before he even entered his Flying Snow City, he received the voice transmission from his teacher.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± The voice sounded by Xue Ying¡¯s ears, ¡°Remember, if the Fan nes to find your help, you must not ept it directly.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Upper Honored Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Upper Honored Guest</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was momentarily stunned. He stepped on the void and looked down at the Flying Snow City. At the same time, he asked: ¡°Teacher, why should I not promise them directly?¡±


    Just like previously when he wanted to inspect the Scarlet Cloud God Spear spearhead, a single word from Fan Tian Chong permitted Xue Ying to view it. Even though the spearhead merely cost a few hundred million cosmos crystals, just ¡®observing¡¯ it once did not require much favor! But no matter what, the other party allowed Xue Ying to inspect it due to friendship. If others asked Xue Ying for help, and the benefits were sufficiently high, he had no reasons to decline them.


    ¡°Of the ck Devil Four Nations, other than that Snow Hook King, the others would likely give some respect to the Fan n right?¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ck Devil Great Lake relied on killing to terrorize the ck Devil Four Nations.


    And the Fan n¡­ relied on an abnormally horrifying strength to ensure none of the ck Devil Four Nations dare to defy them. Even in the Snow Hook Nation, it was just the Snow Hook King who was unbridled. His subordinates usually gave respect to the Fan n.


    The Fan n was none other than the crownless king in the region of ck Devil Four Nations!


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the ck Devil Four Nations. Like the nine countries north of Summer Wind Ancient Nation and the neighboring tier two and three nations, they were all within the region of influence by the Fan CLan! More importantly, it was because of scorn from ¡®Cang n¡¯ and ¡®Summer n¡¯ towards other nations, and only the Fan n was willing to take in experts from all over the ce.


    Even though the Moonflower Ancient Nation and Towering Sky Ancient Nation had tried permeating into the surrounding countries, their influencing power was farckingpared to the Fan n.


    ¡°If I am not wrong, Fan Tian Chong will being over to find you during this period.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted, ¡°But it is impossible for him to give you a good condition since he couldn¡¯t! If he represented the Fan n to ask you for help, you should say¡­ that you require the identity of an ¡®Upper Honored Guest¡¯ and 10,000 contribution points after the matter ends!¡±


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest identity? 10,000 contribution points?¡± Xue Ying began hyperventting.


    He was one of the core members of the Southern Cloud Nation and understood many matters. The Fan n would usually either absorb experts from outside directly into their core power! Or they epted them as Guest, Honored Guest, and Honored Guest Elder identities.


    Guests were of the lowest ranking. These Guests had topletely follow the orders of the Fan n.


    Honored Guests were much better, though the restrictions on them remained great.


    Upper Honored Guests! That wasparatively less restrictive.


    The highest possible identity outsiders could have in the Fan n was the ¡®Honored Guest Elder¡¯ rank! In terms of rank, the Honored Guest Elders were equivalent to elders of the Fan n, albeit they did not have real power. Xue Ying¡¯s teacher, the ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was an Honored Guest Elder of the Fan n! Honored Guest Elders hadparatively more freedom. Usually, they would not participate in affairs of the Fan n.


    Only when there were extremely crucial affairs for the Fan n would ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ gave an order to mobilize these Honored Guest Elders! Others were not permitted to give an order.


    ¡°Teacher, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion once passed me relevant intelligence, of which Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King are both merely Upper Honored Guests of the Fan n.¡± Xue Ying felt startled. He transmitted a question, ¡°I am only at the Primal Chaos Realm. Am I qualified to receive the Upper Honored Guest identity too?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t belittle yourself! Given your strength, it is certain for you to be a Cosmos God! The moment you break through and improve the Five Phases Sealing Technique to a higher level, by then, you won¡¯t be any weaker than the two of them!¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted.


    Of the kings from the ck Devil Four Nations¡­


    The Southern Cloud King and Snow Hook King were both legendary characters famous across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. They could both survive under the pursue of unparalleled existences.


    The Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King wereparatively weaker, but they far surpassed ordinary Cosmos Gods. As the Fiery Zhao Nation was too close to the ck Devil Great Lake, it had be the backyard of the ck Devil Great Lake and was often rife with killing. In the case of Maple Nest Nation, they instead relied entirely on the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. The reason why these tier two countries did so was ultimately that theycked power.


    ¡®After I became a Cosmos God, it should be rtively easy for me to ask for the identity of an Upper Honored Guest. But now when I have yet to breakthrough¡­ Furthermore, I should ask for another 10,000 contribution points?¡¯ Xue Ying remained speechless.


    10,000 contribution points?


    Within the system of the Fan n¡¯s honored guests, 10,000 contribution points could be exchanged for 10 billion cosmos crystals! More importantly, experts would disdain to exchange them for cosmos crystals because they would not decide to rely on the Fan n merely for the sake of these riches! Instead, those Honored Guests would depend on the ¡®contribution points¡¯ to exchange for some secret impartation scriptures which were put avable by the Fan n for the Honored Guests.


    Even though the Fan n would not let outsiders learn their core scriptures, just allowing outsiders to learn part of what they had sufficed in making experts from all around the world cry with joy! How deep was the foundation of the Fan n? Just part of it exceeded what the Southern Cloud Nation had.


    ¡°It is definitely impossible for this to happen on regr asions. But now, they will definitely agree to your requests.¡± The Southern Cloud King transmitted, ¡°This implicates the internal battle between the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. In a while when they ept your conditions, you will understand everything.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°You only have to call out your conditions. By then, just inform me about that matter, and I¡¯ll pitch in as well.¡± The Southern Cloud King said, ¡°It is not easy to earn 10,000 contribution points even if you be a Comsos God.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    How many treasures could a Cosmos God save over the years? How much contribution points could he earn from participating in a single mission?


    The Fan n would usually reward Cosmos Gods with several hundred contribution points in every mission. Even those at the level of the Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King would typically earn several thousand once a task waspleted. Furthermore, such opportunities were rare. Usually, the Fan n would handle the matter within themselves. Often, those that required these Honored Guests to act were severe matters to which they did not have sufficient experts.


    This time, the Southern Cloud King reminded Xue Ying to ask the Fan n for both the Upper Honored Guest identity and 10,000 contribution points¡­ which was something that astonished Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying descended from the sky. He stepped on the void, and after taking a few steps, he arrived within his own residence in the Flying Snow City. His residence was built for kings. His current conferred title was ¡®King Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa King.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa King.¡±


    Many servants and protectors were respectful when they saw Xue Ying. Their eyes were filled with worship and respect. After all, Xue Ying was a legendary existence within the entire history of Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡°My son!¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu excitedly came over to wee him. Rong Xing Lan was beside him. She smiled at Xue Ying, ¡°Xue Ying, it has been a long time since you returned. Your father and I have heard of your matter at the Fiery Zhao Nation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What was that move? ording to hearsay, you actually took down that so-called Thunder King from the Sky Sword Nation with one single move?¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu asked excitedly.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It might seem like a single move on the surface, but in reality, the Five Phases Sealing Technique was the perfect fusion and utilization of five different tenth level Void Lineage techniques simultaneously. It was stronger than how many otherbat formations operated. In terms of its profound mysteries, it could even seal space, preventing the other party from escaping using the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique! Furthermore, theplete power from the seal was practically equivalent to suppressing an expert using an independent space. This power could smash ordinary tenth level experts to death.


    Those who survived would be trapped in the Five Phase Beads!


    Hence, the moment Xue Ying seeded in grasping this technique, he would naturally be famous across the Realm Heart Great Land. This was also the reason why Southern Cloud King felt the Fan n would invite Xue Ying for help.


    ¡°Sister,e and have a taste. This is a great wine which I brought back from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation.¡±


    Xue Ying first apanied his family to drink and eat. They also chatted for half a day. After all, his family understood the outside world too briefly.


    Closely following that, Xue Ying announced that he would be entering closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°If there are no important matters, don¡¯t disturb me at all when I am in closed-door cultivation. If the Fan nes, just send me a message.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The magic dragon obediently replied. Its colossal bodyy just outside the towering Void God Pagoda entrance.


    Xue Ying then entered the pagoda and began studying the ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯.


    ¡­


    Time passed. Even though Southern Cloud King mentioned that the Fan n woulde, in reality, when Fan Tian Chong reached the Flying Snow City, it had been 30,000 years or so after Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation.


    Within the Void God Pagoda, seated on a huge floating rock, there was a white-robed young man with a golden bell floating beside him.


    ¡°Ding ding ding ding dang~¡±


    The sound was beautiful. It reverberated within the god pagoda bringing with it a horrifying alluring effect.


    ¡°Master, Fan Tian Chong is here looking for Master.¡±


    ¡°He is finally here.¡±


    Xue Ying opened his eyes and stood up. The golden bell floating beside him immediately flew down to his waist and slotted itself by it. Closely following that, it became concealed and disappeared from the naked eyes.


    The Devil Heart Bell and the Five Phases Beads were usually hidden in his body when Xue Ying wasn¡¯t using them.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The door of the God Pagoda began opening.


    Xue Ying walked out of it.

 Chapter 1072 - Sky-Rending Great Paragon

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Sky-Rending Great Paragon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Flying Snow City, within a garden inside the king¡¯s residence, delicious food and wine were being served. Xue Ying and Fan Tian Chong were currently chatting happily inside.


    ¡°The reason I came here is because there is good news I want to share with you, brother.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed. At the same time, he nced at the group of beautiful female servants to the side.


    ¡°All of you, withdraw for now.¡± Xue Ying immediately gave his order to the surrounding people.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa King.¡±


    The group of beautiful female servants obediently answered. They immediately left the ce in an orderly manner, leaving behind just Xue Ying and Fan Tian Chong in the garden.


    The tall and plump body of Fan Tian Chong sat upright. He muttered in a low voice: ¡°Younger Brother Xue Ying, my Fan n has an important matter which requires your participation. Do feel rest assure though that you are just one of the members participating in this affair. Furthermore, there are no risks at all to your life. Once youpleted this mission, we can give you benefits worth a billion cosmos crystals. Hahaha¡­ not only would you not be in danger. You will not be spending much time too as the duration of the entire event will not exceed a thousand years. There should not be any problem to for Younger Brother right?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was listening attentively.


    If his teacher had not warned him beforehand, a mission that did not consist of any life-threatening danger, and did not require much time with a benefit of one billion cosmos crystals was something Xue Ying would not decline. That was especially so since the Fan n invited him for his help and he was doing it partly due to the friendship with Fan Tian Chong too.


    ¡°Can you tell me more details regarding this? What exactly is it about?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°As you haven¡¯t agreed yet, I can¡¯t share any further details with you.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed, ¡°Actually Younger Brother, this operation can be used as a form of training too. Haha, actually, I wish to participate! It¡¯s a pity though that nobody in the n thought of me highly. Younger Brother has grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, which is why you have been chosen as a canditate to participate in the mission. In a while after giving me your answer, you will naturally know everything after reaching the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Rest assured though as we won¡¯t force you to do anything against the Southern Cloud Nation, and neither would we make things difficult for you whatsoever.¡±


    The conditions were excellent on the surface.


    But it¡¯s a pity Xue Ying chose to decline it.


    ¡°I can agree to your request, but I want to raise a condition.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Tell me more.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed. This was a solemn affair, to which his n gave him the autonomy to increase the benefits!


    ¡°I require the assurance of bing an ¡®Upper Honored Guest¡¯ within the Fan n, and a total of 10,000 contribution points once the mission ispleted.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Fan Tian Chong was stunned. He looked at Xue Ying wide with eyes.


    The lion had opened its maw!


    It startled Fan Tian Chong so much that he fell into a daze.


    ¡°Younger Brother Xue Ying, do you know what it means to be an Upper Honored Guest? And do you know what 10,000 contribution points represented?¡± Fan Tian Chong could not help but blurt out, ¡°The Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King are both merely Upper Honored Guest of my Fan n! Like your Senior Disciple Brother Monarch Greedy Peng, he is merely an Honored Guest. And you say you want to be an ¡®Upper Honored Guest¡¯? Are you sure you are not mistaken?¡±


    Different ranks in the Honored Guest System of Fan n provided various benefits.


    Not everyone was qualified to be an Upper Honored Guest.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°I know of it.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. This is absolutely impossible.¡± Fan Tian Chong shook his head, ¡°I can tell you this upfront that it is impossible for my n to ept such exaggerated demands of yours. Being the manager of my n at the branch in the Southern Cloud Nation, we will definitely be interacting a lot in the future. Hence, I will not deceive you-what I can give you most is the identity of an Honored Guest and 2,000 contribution points! That is the limit.¡±


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest, 10,000 contribution points.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Ai, you are truly¡­¡± Fan Tian Chong felt helpless.


    ¡°Brother Tian Chong, I have given my conditions. You should contact the higher-ups of your n. Who knows if they might agree to it?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Alright alright alright.¡± Fan Tian Chong shook his head after seeing that, ¡°I¡¯ll report upwards now. But honestly, your conditions are way too excessive.¡±


    Xue Ying was instead contacting his teacher Southern Cloud King in the dark.


    His teacher had said it.


    Once he started discussing with Fan Tian Chong about this matter, he had to inform his teacher, and his teacher would help him handle this affair.


    ¡°Teacher, I have already mentioned it to Fan Tian Chong. He said that it is impossible that the higher-ups of his n will agree to it.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Alright. Since you already mentioned the conditions, let me handle the matter from now on. Oh right, have you grasped the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure already and can unleash tenth level power with it?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°I have done so.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    He originally created the Illusory Realm in the past without guidance from other sources.


    Hence, of the two great moves imbued in the Heart Devil Bell, Xue Ying naturally first deduced the tenth level move in the World aspect. As for the ¡®Bewilderment¡¯ path of this lineage, even though Xue Ying was absolutely talented in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, and that he had someprehension regarding this aspect in the past, he had merely reached the eighth level standard currently. By relying on the Heart Devil Bell, he could only unleash power at the ninth level.


    ¡°Alright. It is good that you grasped it. Otherwise, I might have to activate some Time Treasure to ensure you grasp it as soon as possible.¡± Southern Cloud King became joyous, ¡°Since you have grasped the Mirage and Illusory Realm tenth level technique, the Fan n will definitely agree to it.¡±


    ¡­


    Fan Tian Chong reported upwards. The one he was informing was his teacher, the ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon had an extremely high status in the Fan n. Being one of the few Great Paragons, he was only second to Ancestor Fan. That time, he had transformed 99 subordinates of his into the Hundred-Battle Devil Gods! He was not only strong personally, but was also good at refining magic servants. He excelled even in nurturing his subordinates! Like for instance, other powerful Cosmos Gods might not be able to turn a bunch of ordinary Primal Chaos experts to the tenth level power, but he could! The Hundred-Battle Devil Gods were prime testaments to it!


    Hence, within the Fan n, his power and influence were both tremendous!


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Southern Cloud.¡±


    Two consciousness traveled across a vast distance before colliding into each other.


    Even under the grandeur of the unparalleled existences, these two were absolute overlords across the Realm Heart Great Land. Southern Cloud King was an extreme expert in the Void Lineage. Being strong was one aspect, he had many avatars too and had incredibly strong survival capabilities! Some avatars had even utilized the ¡®Great Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ and teleported to other Origin Worlds! Hence, it was practically impossible to kill him. This was one of the reasons why he could seize virtually all benefits gathered from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion without it being snatched. Unlike the Sky Sword King who as a result, was squeezed dry by the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Are your Fan n going to enter anotherpetition with the Summer n and Cang n?¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted, ¡°ording to my understanding, your n has already lost five consecutive times already? If you were defeated again, it¡¯d be the sixth consecutive defeat! And that has never happened in the history of your Fan n right?¡±


    ¡°Why? Because of this, you think your disciple is qualified to demand so many benefits?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯s voice transmitted through his consciousness, ¡°I am clear of what you are thinking. You want to make use of this opportunity to umte as much contribution points as possible so that your disciple could exchange powerful secret impartation techniques and powerful treasures from my Fan n. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Right right right!¡±


    Southern Cloud Kingughed, ¡°I believe you all will agree to it.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong! Hmph, there are so many tenth level experts in my Fan n, of which there are quite a few who are extremely powerful. For instance, some who specialized in other Dao paths, I can help them form the ¡®Combat Magic Body¡¯ that would allow their strength to soar. Furthermore, there are quite a few geniuses within the nation too! After being nurtured by us, I believe there are even more experts here.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon said.


    ¡°Haha, I forgot to tell you this. Xue Ying has recently acquired a Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure. Currently, he can unleash illusory realms at the tenth level.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon was stunned.


    His consciousness turned silent for a while.


    Mirage and Illusory Realm technique? Tenth level technique? That was a technique which dealt against the soul. No matter what secret treasure was applied, Primal Chaos experts were ultimately at the Primal Chaos Realm. Without secret treasures, they would remain at the ninth level power. Facing against a tenth level illusory realm secret treasure that dealt against the soul, the cultivator would practically be unparalleled! Unless the opponent was one of the exceptionally few who specialized in the soul and only then was it possible for him to resist.


    But!


    If it were merely a Mirage and Illusory Realm tenth level move, Xue Ying would just be close to being unparalleled within the Primal Chaos Realm!


    Using it together with the overbearing ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ that was incredibly strong in directbat, Xue Ying would hence have no enemies at his level!


    There might be some exceptions in the history which could stillpete against Xue Ying, but those absolute geniuses would have long broken through to the Cosmos God Realm! Even Xue Ying was very close to bing a Cosmos God. And now, Sky-Rending Great Paragon felt that it was hard to even find an enemy at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡®An absolute victory for us.¡¯ Sky-Rending Great Paragon felt his heart wavering, ¡®What a Ying Shan Xue Ying. It is fine for him to grasp the near unparalleled technique, the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ alone. He had simrly grasped another near unparalleled technique, the Mirage, and Illusory Realm tenth level technique. This talent andprehension ability means that it is certain for him to break through to the Cosmos God Realm in the future. The moment he trained and umted slightly more experience, he would not be any weaker than Fiery Zhao King and the others. Mn, it is fine for me to simply confer him with the Upper Honored Guest identity earlier! Since he¡¯ll secure a victory for us, it is fine for us to give him 10,000 contribution points too!¡¯


    10,000 contribution points weren¡¯t considered anything to the Fan n.


    But with how big their n and business was, it was impossible for them to be so wasteful. They had to go through many rounds of determination within their n to see if it was ¡®worth or not worth¡¯ the price.


    Clearly, Xue Ying who merely grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique wasn¡¯t worth the price. But now, he was worth it!


    ¡°Brother Southern Cloud, so it seems you have kept been keeping this secret from us. Alright, I¡¯ll permit this matter then.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon said. Currently, the Fan n was temporarily beingmandeered by the Sky-Rending Great Paragon. After all, strength did not represent the ability to manage the n too. Amongst the great paragons, Sky-Rending Great Paragon was the one who specialized most inmandeering others and being the manager.


    ¡­


    Flying Snow City, within the king¡¯s residence, in the garden.


    Fan Tian Chong was currently eating and chatting with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Younger Brother Xue Ying, seeing that we are brothers, I would like to remind you that it is fine for you to request for a condition representative of your ability. Given the disposition of the Fan n, if you were to demand something beyond your capabilities, they might just tear apart the conditions originally reserved for you and invite other experts instead. There are quite a few suitable experts in the Realm Heart Great Land that we can still hire.¡± Fan Tian Chong reiterated. Suddenly, his expression froze.


    He had just gotten the transmission from his teacher: ¡°You can promise him the conditions. Bring him over to the capital.¡±


    Fan Tian Chong looked at Xue Ying in a daze.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°He actually agreed to your conditions?¡± Fan Tian Chong looked at Xue Ying with an extreme startle, ¡°Why would he?¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°No wonder you dared to raise such conditions. It seems the Southern Cloud King is plotting behind our back?¡± Fan Tian Chong stood up, ¡°I do not care about what exchange or trade there is between the Southern Cloud King and my teacher. Since they agreed to it, I shall bring you to my Summer Wind Capital. If there aren¡¯t any matters, how about, we set off now?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Let us set off now.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Summer Wind Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Summer Wind Capital</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A towering gate stood before the entrance to the Summer Wind Capital.


    There was a luxurious carriage which directly flew through the doors. With the ¡®Fan¡¯ logo stered on the surface of the carriage, it represented the identity of the master. None in the Summer Wind Capital really dared to offend the Fan n, and even the guards by the entrance dared not obstruct him. They let this luxurious carriage grandly enter through the gates.


    In the carriage, there were female servants and a group of protectors crowding around. Xue Ying and Fan Tian Chong were both seated in the middle.


    ¡°My Summer Wind Capital might beparable to some of the few great cities in the Realm Heart Great Land, but in terms of its size, it is firmly in first across the whole Realm Heart Great Land!¡± Fan Tian Chong was clearly proud of his Summer Wind Ancient Nation. He began boasting about the nation.


    And Xue Ying was listening attentively from the side.


    The Summer Wind Capital was indeed the biggest city amongst all cities in the world.


    Because the five ancestors of Myriad Realms Ancient Nation who were slightly stronger, ording to Xue Ying¡¯stest intelligence, were all reincarnated from other worlds into the Realm Heart Great Land. As they were not natives of this Realm Heart Great Land, even though they formed the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation together, the bond between them wasn¡¯t tight.


    They even had five ancestral cities separated.


    ¡°See, that magnificent street is also a ce of entertainment.¡± Fan Tian Chong pointed out to one of the distant streets. The buildings there were all novel and filled with brilliant light, so dazzling that looking at it from a distance would make one fascinated.


    The carriage flew along the sky above the Summer Wind Capital. It might seem slow, but in reality, Fan Tian Chong was introducing some of the famous ces before they continued traveling again.


    He introduced many of the ces.


    Xue Ying could not help but praise this ce. It was indeed the Summer Wind Capital, a ce full of extraordinary things! Even very had be a colossal trade here, and a market existed solely for it.


    ¡°The capitalw of my Summer Wind Ancient Nation is strict. Killing is usually forbidden within the capital. Even outsider aristocratic kings and marquises have to obey thew here, and Cosmos Gods dare not be arrogant. Naturally, given our identities, things are different. You are an Upper Honored Guest of my Fan n! And you have a higher status than most Cosmos Gods from outside nations. At least in my Summer Wind Ancient Nation, the identity as an Upper Honored Guest in Fan n is exceptional. It is a trivial matter for you to kill anybody below the Primal Chaos Realm. But it is best you maintain low-profile regarding this, and not causally kill those with a huge backing. Otherwise, things will be slightly troublesome.¡± Fan Tian Chong exined.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He came from outside the nation, so naturally, it would be better for him to maintain a low-profile here in the Summer Wind Capital. Instinctively, given his temperament, Xue Ying disliked bullying others even in the Southern Cloud Nation. Of course, things were different if someone offended him or he met some devils. Only then would it be a must for him to act.


    Given the power and influence of the Fan n, most matters could be easily handled.


    ¡°Even though murder is forbidden, it is fine for ves that are bought to be killed.¡± Fan Tian Chong said, ¡°Many who has the desire to dissect fleshy bodies or to alter their own body would purchase many ves for this purpose. Those ves are usually devils or are cultivators whomitted a huge crime. Or they are prisoners-of-war from battles held outside the nation.¡±


    ¡­


    On a particr street within the Summer Wind Capital.


    Two cultivators were currently walking next to each other as they chatted. One of them was Ba Tuo Chen whom Xue Ying saved in the Thistle Flower Nation.


    ¡°Eldest Disciple Brother absolutely loves the wine from ¡®Sixth Wind n¡¯. As long as you make him happy, Eldest Disciple Brother will naturally spend more time in providing guidance for you.¡± A thin and small young manughed by the side.


    Ba Tuo Chen nodded: ¡°Mn.¡±


    Currently, he had joined a religion within the Summer Wind Capital. It was an unnoteworthy religion inside the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, though its existence meant that this religion had a tenth level religion master. Supposedly, this religion master was a disciple from the ¡®Cang n¡¯! The religion master had several disciples, and the eldest disciple brother of the personal disciples the religion master had was a ninth level expert. Most disciples were usually taught by him.


    ¡®As I am currently only an outer disciple, I should try to earn the favor of Eldest Disciple Brother and properly cultivate. When I am stronger, and when I have more treasures, I could join a bigger and more formidable religion.¡¯ Ba Tuo Chen nned, ¡®And there will be a day when I return to the Thistle Flower Nation and avenge my Ba n!¡¯


    As for now?


    It was better for him to cultivate diligently and earnestly while keeping a low profile. Within the Summer Wind Capital, his strength wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Ba Tuo Chen suddenly looked up into the sky with shock. He saw a luxurious carriage being pulled by a total of eight golden-wed Ardent Fire Beasts. The carriage was genuinely grand and overbearing. It emitted mes that covered a region of up to 500 kilometers in range, leaving behind shadows as it traveled. And within the carriage sat two people-one was a tall and plump male with an aura seemingly more tyrannical than his enemy, the ¡®Old Ancestor of Yang n¡¯. As for the other person, he was a white-robed young man.


    ¡°Benefactor.¡± Ba Tuo Chen watched at him in shock. He could ascertain that the white-robed young man was the benefactor who saved him, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯.


    The thin and small young man casually turned over. The moment he saw that carriage, and especially that ¡®Fan¡¯ character, it scared him so much that he hurriedly looked down. At the same time, he pulled Ba Tuo Chen as well, roaring at him through voice transmission: ¡°Are you seeking death? That is a carriage where only core disciples of the Fan n could take. If you stare a little longer, you might just offend the people inside, and they can kill you as easily like pinching a bedbug.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ba Tuo Chen also looked down further.


    He knew that directly staring at an ultra-strong expert showed hisck of manners. Some devils might just kill him instantly for his action.


    After all, killing the weak needed just a single thought.


    ¡°That is Fan Tian Chong, a talented disciple from the Fan n. The Fan n regards him as an important disciple.¡± The thin and small young man had stayed in the Summer Wind Capital for a long time. Hence, he was able to naturally discern the other party and dared not look at him further. He continued: ¡°He has an extremely high talent. ording to rumors, he has be a manager for the Fan n in the territory owned by the Southern Cloud King, yet he is given greater responsibility than our religion master in the Cang n. As for the white-robed young man beside him, given how Fan Tian Chong is treating him so enthusiastically, he should not be any weaker. Such an expert from the Fan n can practically walk unhindered within the Summer Wind Capital! Even Cosmos Gods from other nation dared not offend the three great ns within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation!¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen nodded.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. They are at a level far beyond ours.¡± The thin and small young man urged.


    ¡­


    Summer Wind Capital


    There was a magic mountain which upied a huge area. It was so vast that it upied an areaparable to the Southern Cloud Capital. But within the Summer Wind Capital, this mountain was merely a corner of it.


    This was also where the Fan n was situated in the capital.


    ¡°Hu.¡±¡±Hu.¡±


    The Fan n Magic Mountain emanated a cold aura.a


    Xue Ying and Fan Tian Chong had alreadye down from the carriage. The two of them were flying side by side. Behind Xue Ying followed his servant, the magic dragon.


    ¡®There are so many experts here.¡¯ Xue Ying could sense the aura of many experts within the mountain range. It seemed that there were quite a lot of horrifying aurae being emitted from various locations. Some were rolling with frightening mes, and some felt abysmal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to your amodation first. Remember not to randomly walk around the ce. Some are forbidden. Being an Upper Honored Guest, I believe that some items will soon be sent over, and by then, you should know the rules within this Fan n Magic Mountain.¡± Fan Tian Chong said, ¡°This time, you will be temporarily staying with the other four who are participating in the mission.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    Fan Tian Chong brought Xue Ying down the mountain. The magic dragon also followed obediently behind. On the head of the mountain, there were several elegant courtyards constructed on it.


    ¡°Tian Chong, is he that Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± Three males stood not too far away. They each had a unique aura that differed from one another. One was sharp like a de, and another was reserved and heavy. Thest one felt unpredictable and blurred. That powerful aura belonged to a male wearing a snow-white armor. His eyes were emanating a sharp battle spirit. He stared at Xue Ying, sending over a flood of blood sea at him.


    Xue Ying was a great expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, so why would he care about this minor wave?


    He already knew who this challenger was.


    That was ¡®Fan Tian Yun¡¯ from the Fan n, and was also the brother of Fan Tian Chong. Nevertheless, he had a higher talent and had once entered the ck Devil Great Lake to fight against two Cosmos Gods by himself before leaving elegantly.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, there are actually two outsiders from the five chosen by my Fan n! And actually ranking me outside of it.¡± The lips of that snow-white-armored male arched upwards underneath his Roman nose. He sneered, ¡°From how I see it, these outsiders are too average.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, this is chosen by Teacher.¡± Fan Tian Chongughed.


    ¡°Brat, you and that fellow from the Icy ins Tribe are representing my Fan n in a battle. Hmph hmph, it isn¡¯t so easy for you both to be qualified.¡± The snow-white-armored male ¡®Fan Tian Yun¡¯ coldlyughed. He felt unconvinced. If he were to defeat Xue Ying or the other outsider, he would dare to create a din within the n and ask to join the battle.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to do so.


    ¡°Rx, I will not disobey the rules.¡± The snow-white-armored male Fan Tian Yun chuckled, ¡°Let us leave for now.¡±


    ¡°You think you can represent my Fan n just with your skills?¡± The two other core disciples of the Fan n beside Fan Tian Yun sneered. They had been given the best nurturing by the n and were core disciples of the Fan n. Naturally, they disdained anything from outside the nation. Even though they dared not fight against Xue Ying since they knew the other party had grasped the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, they felt confident of Fan Tian Yun.


    The Five Phases Sealing Technique was extremely famous! In the long history of the Origin World, only that expert from the Towering Sky Ancient Nation had grasped this technique at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    How strong was it exactly was something they had to battle before they understood the power!


    ¡°My brother is one of the top five core disciples within the Fan n. But this time, two out of the five representatives chosen for my Fan n are outsiders. My big brother has been pushed aside. As a result, it is natural for many cultivators to feel displeased with you and the other outsider.¡± Fan Tian Chong transmitted.


    Xue Ying did not say anything.


    Displeased? Unconvinced?


    Xue Ying believed they would be convinced soon after. In the world of cultivators, all talks depended on strength!

 Chapter 1074 - The Enticement of the Fan Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The Enticement of the Fan n</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Younger Brother Xue Ying, you should stay here temporarily. Remember not to visit any random ces. There are many forbidden ces within the Fan n Magic Mountain! There are also many abnormally strong experts from the Summer n and Cang n whoe here to cultivate. If you were to randomly intrude into a forbidden ground, you might be killed directly by the arrays of those ces or the shockwaves from their attacks.¡± Fan Tian Chong reminded, ¡°In a while, someone will be passing you your identity talisman and other items which you will be getting as an Upper Honored Guest. By then, you¡¯ll find out which part of the Fan n Magic Mountain is essible.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian Chong, rx, I¡¯ll definitely not visit any random ces here.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Fan Tian Chong soon left the ce.


    And Xue Ying sat down in the courtyard watching the rising and falling silhouette of the mountain range. Even though it was located at a far away distance, Xue Ying could still feel a horrifying aura covering the ce.


    ¡®The experts nurtured by the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation are extraordinary.¡± Xue Ying naturally had some information.


    Summer n¡­


    That was also the ruling n of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It had the most profound and unfathomable foundation and was faintly ranked as the top n across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. The reason why this ancient nation was called ¡®Summer Wind¡¯ had been because their n nurtured the most experts within the ancient nation, at least much more than what the Cang n and Fan n produced.


    Cang n¡¯s style of nurturing experts was considered ¡®natural¡¯-to give the experts the free will in training and growing stronger. Hence, the Cang n¡¯s experts were the most unfettered, and some were ¡®selfish¡¯, overbearing and illogical.


    As for the Fan n, they nurtured experts just like how ck Devil Great Lake did. Strictly speaking, the ck Devil Great Lake¡¯s style of selecting the experts actually came from the Fan n! Thepetition within the Fan n was intense. Experts would rise, and weaklings would fall! The internal rules were stringent too, and the Fan n belonged to the most united n of the three great ns in Summer Wind Ancient Nation. At the same time, they also spread their reaches out to the entire Origin World, absorbing all kinds of experts from outside the nation.


    The Cang n and Fan n were rtivelyparable in strength. But if they were to truly battle it out, the Cang n would undoubtedly suffer! Because the Fan n was more united and naturally had more stringent rules!


    ¡®I must not go against the rules of the Fan n.¡¯ Xue Ying sat there drinking his wine. Tiny snowkes could be seen floating in the sky.


    ¡°Peng peng peng!¡±


    Knocking sounds could be heard on the door. They seemed quite heavy.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The magic dragon immediately went over and opened the courtyard door.


    A soldier wearing ck armor stood there. His eyes were cold, and judging from the aura he emitted, it seemed he was at the Primal Chaos Realm. This ck-armored soldier looked at Xue Ying who sat within the courtyard, saying: ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, I came under orders to pass you your items. Receive them.¡± Saying that, he threw over a golden wristband which Xue Ying took over. Xue Ying did not have the time to reply when the other party turned and left. He soon turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°It seems that this soldier is feeling unconvinced that I have be an Upper Honored Guest at the Primal Chaos Realm.¡± Xue Ying shook his head andughed before giving another order, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The magic dragon went to close it.


    Only then did Xue Ying began taking out the items within the golden wristband. He proceeded with checking through them.


    There was his identity talisman, scrolls, and other items¡­


    Xue Ying also obtained a detailed map of the entire Fan n Magic Mountain. Different regions were demarcated with different grades too. Being an Upper Honored Guest, Xue Ying could visit more than half the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Hua.¡± He then opened the greenwood scroll on his hand, causing rows of words to appear.


    <Un-Phase Mystical Technique>: 300,000 contribution points (Honored Guest Elder)


    Sky-Suppressing Ruler: top-grade secret treasure. Costs 200,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    Cavern Cosmos Array te: top-grade secret treasure. Costs 200,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    ¡­


    Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll: 100,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    <Extreme Yin de Third Scripture>: 100,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    Un-Phase Body Technique: Ancestor Fan will personally transform the body of the cultivator into an Un-Phase Body. Cost 100,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    Primogenitor Blood: a droplet of Origin Blood from the Extreme Night Primogenitor. Costs 100,000 contribution points (Upper Honored Guest)


    ¡­


    The dense words written on this scroll recorded those treasures that could be exchanged. The most expensive cost 300,000 contribution points, and the cheapest was only 1,000 points! Of which one of the treasures included the ¡®Origin Blood¡¯ of Extreme Night Primogenitor. One had to know that the Extreme Night Primogenitor had merely bestowed upon his subordinates a drop of essence blood each, of which the primogenitor could regain the blood after cultivating for a while! As for the ¡®Origin Blood¡¯, this was the foundation of the primogenitor, and he had to swallow massive amounts of precious treasures before he could regain it! It was practically impossible to be bought outside.


    Every single treasure was detailed on this scroll.


    For instance, the ¡®Sky-Suppressing Ruler¡¯ was a treasure belonging to the Time Lineage. Only second level Cosmos Gods in the ¡®Time¡¯ aspect could possibly grasp it.


    Or the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>, which was possible to be grasped only when the cultivator had reached the pinnacle of void-ification.


    These cultivation techniques could only be exchanged with more than 100,000 contribution points and were worth much more than the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>. All of them could be cultivated directly to the peak realm! There was also the possibility of Ancestor Fan altering the body of a cultivator. The ¡®Un-Phase Body Technique¡¯ was a Cosmos God level technique. Once it seeded, the cultivator would directly be a Cosmos God. How heaven-defying was it?


    But 100,000 contribution points.


    That could be exchanged for 100 billion cosmos crystals! Furthermore, these contribution points could be earned only bypleting many life-death missions for the Fan n. Even cultivators on the level of Fiery Zhao King or Maple Nest King would only earn several thousand contribution points every mission. And if the Fan n decided not to give out any, it was impossible for them to gain more points!


    Hence, it was not easy to earn 100,000 contribution points. As for 200,000 contribution points, that was practically impossible! Even Southern Cloud King had not saved 200,000 contribution points currently.


    ¡°Top-grade secret treasure.¡± Xue Ying stared at those treasures.


    Top-grade secret treasures could turn any Cosmos God mad!


    That time when the Southern Cloud King was pursued to the extent that he was battered and exhausted, it was because of his great fortune that he entered an ancient remnant before discovering a top-grade secret treasure, the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯! And only after fully grasping this ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯ was he able to fortify his current status. Like Xue Ying, without having his secret treasure, he could only unleash ninth level power at most. With a secret treasure, his strength would directly soar to the tenth level.


    Hence, the value of top-grade secret treasures was incredibly high!


    There were a total of six top-grade secret treasures listed on the scroll of the Fan n. They were different kinds and could cause the heart of many cultivators to boil with excitement!


    ¡°Primogenitor Origin Blood?¡± Xue Ying carefully read through what was recorded on it too.


    During the second War of the Ancient Nation.


    The Eternal Night Primogenitor once teamed up with the Extreme Night Primogenitor and fought against the three old ancestors of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯, ¡®Emperor Cang¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯. During that great battle, both Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor were heavily injured, and the old ancestors even directly took away part of the Origin Blood belonging to the ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯! Currently, this droplet of Origin Blood was priced at 100,000 contribution points to allure the Honored Guests.


    The Origin Blood of the Extreme Night Primogenitor was practically a legend.


    ¡®I wonder what mission is it this time? That the Fan n is willing to give me 10,000 contribution points directly?¡¯ Xue Ying felt startled, ¡®Fiery Zhao King and the others have risked their lives only to earn several thousand contribution points. This time, I do not have to risk my life, yet how exactly did my teacher convince the Fan n to give me 10,000 contribution points?¡±


    Currently, Xue Ying did not know that the mission this time was exceptional.


    That was a secret held within the three great ns of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It was only because Xue Ying had grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique and a tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm technique did the Fan n ept the conditions.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stayed in this courtyard for three days.


    During these three days, even though he had never left the ce, he saw the other four participating experts.


    ¡®From the Icy ins Tribe?¡¯ Xue Ying noticed another mysterious expert who like him, hade from outside the nation. That was a small thin male wearing a thick gown. When Xue Ying looked at him, that expert from the Icy ins Tribe also reciprocated. Their gazes shed, and the other party merely nodded before grinning.


    ¡®It¡¯s him, King Sauron from the Icy ins Tribe.¡¯ Xue Ying recognized the other party.


    King Sauron might seem reserved on the surface, yet in reality, he was a tyrannical person. He once killed the chief of a tribe within the Icy ins Tribe. That chief had been a Cosmos God! Saying it was a tribe, in reality, that was equivalent to a tier three nation. As the leader had been killed, it resulted in the annexation of that tribe.


    Three dayster in the courtyard.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A horrifying aura descended, causing the five other cultivators to notice it at firsthand. That was a muscr male. The surface of his body was filled with ayer of blood-colored mes. The strength of the aura reached a degree that Xue Ying and the rest felt the threat of death.


    ¡°Everyone,e out.¡± This muscr male stated. His voice boomed in the surrounding.


    ¡°Zhi ya~¡±


    The doors started opening, and the five cultivators situated in their own courtyard began walking out. Xue Ying was one of them.

 Chapter 1075 - Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying naturally recognized this muscr male who was covered in blood-colored mes with a single nce. That was a Cosmos God from the Fan n-¡¯Monarch Andromeda¡¯, and was also the legs and arms of Sky-Rending Great Paragon. He was powerful and could fight against Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King on equal grounds.


    ¡°Pu pu pu~¡± Even as he stood there, the blood mes underneath his feet melted the surrounding mountainous rocks into ashes.


    His ice-cold eyes swept across the five cultivators in front of him. Even the three Primal Chaos experts from the Fan n were obedient.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, Honored Guest Sauron.¡± Monarch Andromeda said, ¡°Even though the two of you have been chosen, many disciples within my Fan n are unconvinced. Hence, we would like to have a simple trial for the two of you¡­ if both of you were to pass, you¡¯d naturally continue with the mission. Otherwise, those disciples who have been push aside would be taking your positions. The two of you should have no objections to this right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Sauron was instead stunned momentarily. He could not help but turn to Xue Ying, and only after that did he answer: ¡°Neither do I.¡±


    At this moment.


    Including King Sauron and the other three absolute Primal Chaos Realm experts from the Fan n, they could not help but turn to Xue Ying. Shock and disbelief filled their eyes, including some slight unhappiness!


    Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow?


    ¡°He has be an Upper Honored Guest?¡±


    ¡°He could be an Upper Honored Guest at the Primal Chaos Realm?¡±


    Before this, there were only a few who knew that Xue Ying had been conferred with the identity as an Upper Honored Guest, though Fan Tian Chong and the rest dared not boast about this. After all, this mission was critical, and the rules of the Fan n were strict. This was the first time the three core disciples of the Fan n hear of it that this Xue Ying was an Upper Honored Guest.


    ¡®I am only an Honored Guest yet he is an Upper Honored Guest?¡¯ The proud King Sauron could not help but feel unhappiness at this moment. After all, he ruled countless tribes within the Icy ins and was absolutely unparalleled at the Primal Chaos Realm. He had even defeated several Cosmos Gods with one dying in his hands.


    ¡°Since both of you have no objections, follow me then.¡± Monarch Andromeda indifferently mentioned.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A grand burst of me engulfed Xue Ying and the other four. Monarch Andromeda directly brought them along through the sky. With a teleportation, they arrived within a forbidden ground in the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying felt his surroundings blurred before realizing that he had arrived at another location in the Fan n Magic Mountain. There was a massiveke in front of him. By thiske was a grassy ins colored blood. There were currently two Primal Chaos experts standing there. One was the snow-white-armored male whom Xue Ying saw before, ¡®Fan Tian Yun¡¯. The other was a quiet male wearing ck cape. Even though he remained silent, he was like a volcano that was about to erupt, giving others a sense of endless suppression.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou!¡±


    Xue Ying and the other four descended. Fan Tian Yun and the ck-caped male both turned to these five.


    ¡°Gu gu gu~¡±


    The next moment, enormous eyes began peering through theke water.


    Xue Ying and the rest trembled.


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Thatrge eyesing from beneath theke gave off a feeling of threat which Xue Ying felt had reached that from the ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, albeit slightly lesser.


    ¡®He is an existence on the same level with my teacher?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Great Paragon.¡±


    Monarch Andromeda took the initiative to bow, ¡°This time, we¡¯ll have to trouble Great Paragon for your help in determining the strength of these young fellows.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A ck-robed male suddenly appeared on the surface of theke. He indifferently stated: ¡°My Fan n has been defeated five times consecutively. It is fine for the Xia n to grab victory thrice, but the Cang n has won twice! For us to be subpar than the Cang n, this generation of young fellows is truly such a disgrace.¡±


    The core disciples of Fan n present revealed a look of dismay and guilt.


    ¡°In the history of my Fan n, we have never lost six times consecutively. If we were to lose again, it¡¯d be absolutely disgraceful. Furthermore, our Fan n has not entered the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯ left behind by Yuan for five times already, causing Master to be infuriated.¡± The ck-robed male coldly stared at the junior disciples, ¡°This time, we have to win! Alright, this is my incarnation. Later on, you all will try to defeat my incarnation, and a newer incarnation with a stronger strength will appear. This will continue until you could no longer defeat me. The more you defeated me, the stronger your power will be.¡±


    ¡°Fan Tian Yun, Fan Lie Huo, since the two of you are unconvinced, the two of you shoulde on first.¡±


    The ck-robed male nonchntly mentioned.


    The snow-white-armored male Fan Tian Yun and the other ck-caped umunicative male looked at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Fan Tian Yun stated.


    And Xue Ying watched on by the side. Nevertheless, a tsunami of emotion had formed in his heart: ¡®Yuan? Origin Realm God Pce?¡¯


    From what he had heard, it seemed this battle between the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation should be for the rights of entering the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯ left behind by Yuan. And with the identity of Xue Ying, he had actually not heard of the Origin Realm God Pce before.


    ¡®It is actually rted to Yuan.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    What he relied on to reincarnate into this world was precisely the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯ left behind by Yuan.


    And the many Yuan God Pce within Realm Heart Great Land which determined the level of strength cultivators had testified how extraordinary the status ¡®Yuan¡¯ had in Realm Heart Great Land. This was a truly mysterious and frightening existence.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong.¡±


    Fan Tian Yun fought with that ck-robed male.


    The ck-robed male was merely an incarnation of the mysterious Great Paragon underneath theke. Xue Ying was able to deduce from what the other party said, ¡®causing Master to be infuriated¡¯, that he should be the ¡®Devouring Cloud Beast¡¯ that tagged along Ancestor Fan when he was still weaker. The Devouring Cloud Beast was also the mount that Ancestor Fan used as traveled across the Realm Heart Great Land, though now, Ancestor Fan would usually set off alone and had no need for this mount any longer.


    The Devouring Cloud Beast in the past was also a Great Paragon in the Fan n.


    ¡°Hua.¡± The ck-robed male was hacked apart by a great ax. Closely following that, another incarnation was condensed shortly on the surface of theke.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­


    Thebat strength disyed by Fan Tian Yun slightly astonished Xue Ying. The other party made use of an ax, yet was more tyrannical than Xue Ying with his <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. Furthermore, the fleshy body of Fan Tian Yun was powerful too! The surface of his body would be covered in a ck aura during battle. Gradually as the incarnation grew stronger, the revealedbat strength by Fan Tian Yun startled Xue Ying even more. This strength was absolutely at the peak of the tenth level.


    ¡®I wonder what absolute art he cultivates that is stronger than my <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> in closebat.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly. This was inevitable as there were quite a few secret impartation techniques the Fan n had on ax technique. Furthermore, the ¡®Summer n¡¯ and ¡®Cang n¡¯ all had such secret impartation techniques. Even though the three great nspeted with one another, it was possible to learn some secret impartation technique from another n if sufficient price was paid.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Fan Tian Yun was sted away. He stopped and respectfully mentioned: ¡°Great Paragon, I have already tried my best.¡±


    ¡°Mn, six times.¡± The ck-robed male nodded. He looked at the ck-caped male this time, ¡°Youe.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fan Lie Huo walked forward. His ck cape billowed with the wind. Even at this moment, his expression remained calm.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A de light that was serene yet filled with boundless death aura cut down on the ck-robed male. One de dissipated the incarnation. The ck-robed male condensed another new embodiment.


    One de! Eliminated!


    One de! Eliminated!


    The de of Fan Lie Huo was filled with death and brutality. Just by looking at it made Xue Ying¡¯s eyes dte. Even though the Fan n had powerful secret impartation techniques, they were usually very hard to cultivate! The only benefit of belonging to these powerful organizations was that the cultivators would be given the most appropriate secret impartation technique ording to their talent, allowing them to maximize their potential.


    If one said that ¡®Fan Tian Yun¡¯ had extremely highbat techniques-Fan Tian Yun¡¯s ax technique was more profound than the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique¡­


    Then Fan Lie Huo specialized in one single special move-just one de!


    After defeating the incarnation five consecutive times, Fan Lie Huo seeded only after shing out twice. As for the seventh time, Fan Lie Huo was heavily injured. He sustained and let out a total of 13 des before seeding.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Fan Lie Huo fell onto the ground with substantial injuries. He slowly climbed up; his injuries could be seen recovering quickly. He then articted with a low tone: ¡°Great Paragon, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±


    Fan Tian Yun¡¯s expression became slightly ugly.


    It seemed Fan Lie Huo had destroyed one more incarnation than he did.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be the two of you from now on.¡± The ck-robed male turned to the two outsiders who were chosen this time.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest, there is no need to worry. I¡¯ll go first.¡± King Sauron gave Xue Ying a smile. Those core disciples who were present turned to Xue Ying, looking at him with a peculiar gaze-Upper Honored Guest! How did this Primal Chaos expert be an Upper Honored Guest?


    King Sauron did not use any weapons. Instead, he fought with his fists.


    Icy ins Tribe¡­


    Was located in the territory of Icy Snow Ancient Nation. The three old ancestors of Icy Snow Ancient Nation had all reached an unparalleled realm with their body cultivation. Hence, in terms of ¡®body cultivation¡¯, the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was best. As for the ¡®Icy ins Tribe¡¯, being a tribe located within the territory of the Icy Snow Ancient Nation, they had fantastic body cultivation techniques too. King Sauron had grasped some unique opportunities, allowing him to refine his body to an exceptional degree.


    Naturally, even though the Icy ins Tribe was located in the territory of the Icy Snow Ancient Nation, the Fan n could still extend their reaches within. It was clear that King Sauron had chosen to join the Fan n as an Honored Guest because the cultivation techniques of Summer Wind Ancient Nation were honestly too monotonous. The body cultivation techniques in the nation were terrific, yet they clearlycked in other Daos. The ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ was more all-rounded, and that was what King Sauron sought.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    He extinguished six ck-robed incarnations one after another. When the seventh appeared, he was clearly having a hard time. But at this moment, he emitted augh. Thisughter reverberated grandly, producing a ripple that strangely struck the incarnation of the ck-robed male, causing his strength to be affected. At that time, King Sauron immediately struck out and defeated the seventh incarnation. Hested all the way to the eighth.


    Only then did King Sauron stop.


    Fan Tian Yun and Fan Lie Huo were dumbfounded. Eight rounds? No wonder the Fan n would invite this outsider over.


    ¡°It is your turn.¡± The ck-robed male cast his gaze on the distant Xue Ying. At that moment, King Sauron, Fan Lie Huo, Fan Tian Yun, and the other three core disciples turned to Xue Ying. Even Monarch Andromeda looked at him.


    To gain the status of an Upper Honored Guest at the Primal Chaos Realm¡­


    How strong was this Xue Ying?


    Xue Ying moved forward. He strode to the side of theke. Looking at the ck-robed male standing on theke, Xue Ying bowed and greeted: ¡°Great Paragon, pardon for the disrespect.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Fan San Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Fan San Yuan</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Bing an Upper Honored Guest at the Primal Chaos Realm?¡± The ck-robed male looked at Xue Ying with slight interest, ¡°Let me witness your strength!¡±


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying flipped his hand. At that time, the Five Phase Bead bracelet appeared on his wrist. The surface of the five beads emitted light, and Xue Ying¡¯s palm abruptly expanded. Five dimmed light balls revolved around his fingers, forming arge palm! This palm pped down on the ck-robed male who stood on the surface of theke.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The torrential palm dissipated the ck-robed male in a single strike.


    ¡°This is the Five Phases Sealing Technique?¡± The five core disciples from the Fan n and King Sauron looked closely because this is the first time they are witnessing the Five Phases Sealing Technique! This secret impartation technique might be famous, but in reality, few could use it. And of those who could use it, only Xue Ying could use it at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡°One single move seals the space? It seems the target can¡¯t dodge the attack at all?¡±


    ¡°Right! Dodging it is impossible! The entire space has been sealed. The target has to take the attack head-on.¡±


    ¡°As for how powerful it is, we can¡¯t determine it for now.¡±


    Those present were top experts at the Primal Chaos Realm in the Realm Heart Great Land. Their perception and judgment were precise too! From the start, they were able to discover that the Five Phases Sealing Technique could not be evaded! Even the majority of Cosmos Gods could not do so. This was an attack where one had to receive. Unless the cultivator was someone like Southern Cloud King, who could easily evade it. But dodging it was pointless when one reached that level.


    ¡°Slightly interesting.¡± The ck-robed male on theke condensed yet again. He praised in a sigh, ¡°You can seal the spacepletely. The only weakness it has is theck of power.¡±


    ¡°It is natural for my technique tock in power whenpared to you, Great Paragon.¡± Xue Ying said while at the same time, sending another palm out.


    Thatrge palm of several hundred meters pped down on the incarnation once again.


    One after another.


    Xue Ying merely needed on palm every round! When the sixth ck-robed incarnation was pped in a single palm too, King Sauron, Fan Lie Huo, Fan Tian Yun, and the others frowned.


    ¡®I relied on closebat and was only able to kill the sixth incarnation after many moves.¡¯ King Sauron thought, ¡®Yet he destroyed the incarnation in a single palm. This Five Phases Sealing Technique is indeed well-known for its overbearing power.¡¯


    ¡®Truly domineering.¡¯ Fan Tian Yun felt his heart trembling. He tried his best to defeat the sixth incarnation, yet this Xue Ying defeated it with merely a palm. The gap was clear for him to see.


    Even the ck-caped male, Fan Lie Huo, scrutinized Xue Ying carefully: ¡®I exerted two des to defeat the sixth incarnation! And 13 des to defeat the seventh. He is ranked higher than me in terms of power.¡¯


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The ck-robed male formed the seventh incarnation. Everyone present looked carefully.


    Xue Ying remained standing there. He pped thatrge palm down once again. ¡°Hong long long~¡± Even though the ck-robed male tried his hardest to resist, he still turned into fine powder shortly after.


    ¡°Still a single move?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°This is too domineering.¡±


    Fan Lie Huo and Fan Tian Yun who were pushed aside by the n, and the other three outstanding core disciples that were chosen, felt their eyes dting. Defeating the seventh incarnation was not something spectacr to the three chosen core disciples, but using just one move? That was quite astonishing.


    The ck-robed male condensed the eighth incarnation.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯srge palm pped down once again. The ck-robed male resisted it this time. At this moment, his hands formed a technique that brought about the movement of a ck cloud. In the past, the ck-robed male would be directly extinguished. This time, that incarnation was able to survive, albeit his body fluctuated momentarily.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! Hong! ¡±


    Xue Ying sent out five extremely quick ps, crushing that ck-robed male away.


    Only then did he softly bow and retreat to the side of King Sauron.


    ¡°The two of you have witnessed it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Monarch Andromeda looked at Fan Lie Huo and Fan Tian Yun, ¡°These two chosen ones have seeded in eight rounds.¡±


    They were silent.


    That¡¯s right.


    They lost! This was Great Paragon Devouring Cloud! It was impossible for Great Paragon Devouring Cloud to be biased towards the outsiders.


    ¡°Go back and properly cultivate. Don¡¯t think that just because you are disciples of the Fan n and you are unparalleled now. There are even Primal Chaos experts from those tiny countries outside who did not have good teachers or good cultivation techniques, yet remain stronger than you all!¡± Monarch Andromeda roared.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Lie Huo and Fan Tian Yun both felt unwell.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Monarch Andromeda waved his hand. ¡°Weng¡±, both Fan Lie Huo and Fan Tian Yun were teleported away and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, do you dare to fight against me?¡± One of the three chosen core disciples, aa thin and weakly-looking young man wearing a green armor roared. His eyes were like thunder. At this moment, he erupted with his aura. One could see many horrifying thunder snakes revolving around his body, and in terms of might, he seemed close to that of Monarch Andromeda.


    Even Xue Ying did not emit such horrifying aura when he used his Five Phases Sealing Technique previously.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°The participants of the mission have been chosen, so there is no pointpeting anymore.¡±


    ¡°You do not even have this courage topete against me?¡± The green-armored weakly-looking young man shouted furiously.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Monarch Andromeda frowned, ¡°This is the ce of the Great Paragon. Don¡¯t be impudent.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The green-armored young man obediently answered.


    ¡°Great Paragon.¡± Monarch Andromeda bowed at that moment, ¡°We¡¯ll first leave then.¡± Xue Ying and the other four Primal Chaos experts all bowed respectfully too.


    ¡°I hope that your generation of Primal Chaos cultivator will not disgrace my Fan n again.¡± The ck-robed incarnation dissipated after finishing his words. Those huge eyes which could be seen vaguely faintly within theke disappeared underneath after that.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Monarch Andromeda brought along Xue Ying and the others and left the ce.


    ¡°Are we going to let the two of them suppress us disciples of the Fan n like that?¡± The green-armored weakly-looking young man transmitted to his two otherrades. There was a strand of viciousness on his face, ¡°The two of them are trash too. I thought they could at least p the face of the two outsiders! If the three of us do not act, those outsiders might think that the Primal Chaos experts in our Fan n are weak!¡±


    The youngdy by the side transmitted back: ¡°Yi Qian, that King Sauron isn¡¯t much, and defeating him isn¡¯t a hard thing. Furthermore, ording to my understanding, the temper of that King Sauron is violent too. We can easily ask him out for a battle after provocating him. It¡¯s just that Ying Shan Xue Ying¡­ is slightly troublesome! Previously when he fought with the incarnation of the Great Paragon, he stood at his original position from start to end without moving. He simply sent out a single move of his Five Phases Sealing Technique which could not be dodged. If we could break that move, we would win. Otherwise, we would lose! I am not confident about it. Even though your big brother cultivates the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique>, he should only have a 50% chance of defeating Ying Shan Xue Ying! Only you are known for strength! And specialize most in breaking techniques with brute force! You are the most appropriate to deal against that Ying Shan Xue Ying. The only problem is that he keeps avoiding our challenge.¡±


    ¡°I know. He requires six consecutive strikes with his Five Phases Sealing Technique before he could destroy the eighth incarnation of the Great Paragon. Even though my pole technique could not attain the state of ¡®unavoidable¡¯, I merely needed one strike to destroy the eighth incarnation of the Great Paragon. As for the ninth incarnation, it is too evasive that my pole can¡¯t contact him at all.¡± The green-armored sickly young man transmitted, ¡°As long as I fought with him directly, I am absolutely confident of breaking his Five Phases Sealing Technique! What do you think about this, big brother?¡±


    That was a male wearing a simple-looking gray robe.


    In Fan n, an absolute majority of experts were filled with an intense brutal and murderous aura!


    But this male garbed in a dull gray robe had a warm aura. All Primal Chaos experts within the Fan n respected him a lot. Even Ancestor Fan paid him great importance, bestowing him with the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique>. One had to know that in the list of exchange for Honored Guests, this technique required an Honored Guest Elder identity and a total of 300,000 contribution points! This male was none other than the disciple which the Fan n spent the most effort in nurturing, ¡®Fan San Yuan¡¯.


    Fan San Yuan, Fan Mo Zhu, and Fan Yi Qian.


    The three of them were unquestionably the strongest three Primal Chaos existences in the Fan n currently.


    ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯, was also the green-armored sickly male. He was proud and arrogant, yet he admired Fan San Yuan the most.


    ¡°Yi Qian.¡± The simple gray-robed male transmitted, ¡°You should first defeat King Sauron before moving over to Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯s courtyard and challenge him. If he isn¡¯t willing, you should just stay in his courtyard without leaving!¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± The green-armored sickly male¡¯s eyes brightened at that moment.


    The simple gray-robed male smiled.


    It was impossible for him tomit such a rude and unreasonable act given his personality. But


    Fan Yi Qian loved such things the most


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Fan Yi Qian looked at the white-robed young man by the side, ¡®He is even an Upper Honored Guest? Hmph hmph, in a while, I¡¯ll just force you down onto the ground!¡¯

 Chapter 1077 - Mouthful of Soil

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Mouthful of Soil</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Fan San Yuan who was wearing a dull gray robe nced at the white-robed young man who stood at the edge: ¡°Our Summer Wind Ancient Nation has a vast territory and countless experts. Adding up the entire ck Devil Four Nations, it¡¯ll merely add up to a corner of our Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Being one of the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, my Fan n has many Cosmos Gods guiding me. I am also bolstered by many treasures and even have the most appropriate secret impartation technique that could lead me to the peak! If I can¡¯t even defeat a little fellow from one of the ck Devil Four Nations, then it is really humiliating to this generation of my Fan n.¡±


    Fan San Yuan might be gentle on the surface, though he was incredibly proud in his heart!


    His personality was simr to the ¡®disciples of Summer n¡¯, disliking battles and yings. But towards cultivators from outside the nation, he simrly held an instinctual contempt! If they were weaker than the outsiders, that would be humiliating!


    ¡®Yi Qian is good at breaking techniques using strength. He is the best counter against Ying Shan Xue Ying. Let us use this to determine how strong that person it.¡¯ Fan San Yuan thought.


    Very soon.


    Monarch Andromeda brought the five of them back to their amodation. Theynded on the mountain peak.


    ¡°The war between the three ns will begin after a few months.¡± Monarch Andromeda swept his gaze, ¡°I hope each of you will do your best and put in all your effort. As for the two Honored Guests, if you were defeated, the promised conditions will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Xue Ying and King Sauron were both filled with fighting spirit.


    They naturally had to do their best to win!


    That time, it was merely promised 10,000 contribution points ¡®after the matter ended¡¯. The rule of the Fan n had always been that rewards were given after the mission was seeded by the Honored Guests. Otherwise, the Fan n would not be so polite and magnanimous. If the Honored Guests failed the task, they would usually have no contribution points at all. If the missions were unique, they would still be given points for their hard work! Like the missions taken by Xue Ying and King Sauron, they would be given 10% of the original condition!


    Having finished his words, Monarch Andromeda turned into a stream of light and left the ce.


    Xue Ying instead turned around and went back to his courtyard.


    Likewise for King Sauron.


    As for the three core disciples from the Fan n, they were currently exchanging gaze.


    ¡°King Sauron.¡± The green-armored thin male, Fan Yi Qian, shouted. He then directly entered the courtyard of King Sauron. King Sauron looked at this person who just barged in with suspicions: ¡°I wonder if there is any problem?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, you came from the Icy in Tribe? Seems quite powerful. Dare to fight with me?¡± Fan Yi Qian sneered. He had a natural loathing for the other party. He was not deliberately challenging the other party. Instead, this was his personality!


    King Sauron¡¯s expression sunk when he saw that. His eyes were filled with a slight murderous light.


    He was able to move unhindered across many tribes within the Icy ins and had fought with many Cosmos Gods before. In the chaotic Icy ins Tribe, it had been a long time since someone dared to look down on him.


    But this was Fan n! It was considered a horrifying apex great n in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, King Sauron had to remain low-profile.


    But since the other party decided to step on his head, why would he still let things be as it is?


    ¡°Good.¡± King Sauron growled with a smirk, ¡°Then let me apany you for a fight.¡±


    ¡°Haha, awesome!¡±


    Fan Yi Qian roared. A simple bronze pole appeared next in his hand. Closely following that, he waved the pole. This pole was covered in fierce thunder. Instantaneously, that pole had already smashed forward at King Sauron.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    This was a fierce and brutal battle.


    One of them was the most overbearing and unreasonable Primal Chaos experts in the current Fan n, and was known for his brute force! In terms of strength, he was beyond that of Fan Tian Chong!


    As for the other, King Sauron had remained unparalleled across many tribes within the Icy ins, building infamy on ughtering others. Even the higher-ups from the Fan n had taken the initiative to invite him over.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡± Within his courtyard, Xue Ying¡¯s ears moved. He was able to sense the frightening disturbances produced currently within the nearby courtyard of King Sauron. But that courtyard had an array operating that prevented any shockwaves from leaking out.


    ¡®Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu are both outside. Since that¡¯s the case, the one fighting with King Sauron is Fan Yi Qian?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Fan Yi Qian should be cultivating some sort of mysterious Thunder Lineage absolute art.¡¯


    Xue Ying knew the origins of the absolute arts Fan San Yuan, and Fan Mo Zhu specialized in.


    Like the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> which Fan San Yuan cultivated, it was created by Ancestor Fan.


    And the <3,000 Swords> of Fan Mo Zhu, that was created by Emperor Summer.


    What Fan Yi Qian cultivated wasn¡¯t recorded on the intelligence from the outer world. He only knew it was a heaven-defying Thunder Lineage absolute art, and was known for its brute force.


    There were some mysterious scriptures in the Realm Heart Great Land. For instance, scriptures left behind by some fallen existences. If these scriptures did not record the name of their creators, then they would remain unknown forever! Some of the most essential scriptures the great organizations like the Fan n had were usually mysterious. Finding any details regarding them in the outer world was hard.


    The name of the scripture wasn¡¯t publicized! Neither was the creator! Which part of it was terrifying was kept a secret too! Only after feeling it through many battles would one gradually guess out how powerful that scripture was.


    ******


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    The door of King Sauron¡¯s courtyard was opened.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The thin Fan Yi Qian walked out. His face was filled with a smile. He was currentlyughing boisterously, and his brightughter could be heard.


    And within the courtyard, King Sauron whose body remained seemingly undamaged turned sunken: ¡°He is actually so strong to this extent. What a pity that my courtyard is too small, and the area which I can dodge is not enough too! If we fought in a bigger area, he would not be able to defeat me.¡±


    King Sauron was able to move unhindered in the Icy ins Tribe primarily because he specialized in fleeing!


    This time, the two of them fought within the courtyard. As they fought, the arrays from the courtyard would activate and prevent them from damaging it. It also limited the area where they fought to that small little courtyard!


    ¡°Hong.¡± King Sauron nced out at the door before shutting it close.


    And outside.


    Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu walked over asking: ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°I won.¡± Fan Yi Qian was rtively delighted, though closely following that, hemented in a helpless tone, ¡°But he is very formidable. His sound wave technique was able to make me feel dizzy. It is hard to fight him in closebat too! In a fit of anger, I actually used my forbidden technique, erupting with all my strength and sweeping out across the entire courtyard. He could not run and was naturally smashed by me till he admitted defeat. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won.¡±


    ¡°He forced you to use your forbidden technique?¡± Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu exchanged nces. They were both shocked.


    The outer world did not know it.


    But the two of them knew what Fan Yi Qian cultivated¡ªthat was a mysterious yet horrifying absolute art scripture left behind by the mysterious ¡®Yuan¡¯. Fan Yi Qian was fortunate that he actually produced a resonance in that scripture, which was why he could cultivate it. Even Great Paragons felt envious. Scriptures left behind by Yuan had to depend on fate and luck. Great Paragons could not cultivate them if they did not produce any resonance with it.


    This scripture which Fan Yi Qian cultivated was just a regr absolute art for most parts. It was known for having extreme strength. Nevertheless, once the forbidden technique was utilized, it would be heaven-defying! Fan Yi Qian said before that this absolute art scripture had a total of three forbidden techniques in total. Currently, he merely utilized one of them. If he were to use the other two, it would directly smash the soul and kill the other party.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Ying Shan Xue Ying now.¡± At this moment, Fan Yi Qian was feeling excited and full of fighting spirit. He went over to Xue Ying¡¯s courtyard door and knocked on it heavily.


    While Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu were both watching from the side.


    ¡­


    The disturbances from King Sauron¡¯s courtyard had just quietened down when Xue Ying soon discovered his courtyard door being knocked heavily upon.


    Xue Ying looked over before giving his servant magic dragon a nce.


    The magic dragon went over to open the door.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    That green-armored thin male ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯ directly entered. He strode in huge steps, sneering at Xue Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve already defeated King Sauron! It is your turn now.¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly startled: ¡°King Sauron has been defeated by you?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear that? It is your turn now!¡± Fan Yi Qian sneered.


    ¡°Why the need?¡± Xue Ying stated. His teacher had already transmitted over to remind him that the of the three great ns from Summer Wind Ancient Nation, the Fan n was the most overbearing andpetitive one. Furthermore, as neighboring countries were held in disdain by these ns, if Xue Ying were to p the other party too much, it would only incur uninvited trouble. After all, he was just an outsider Honored Guest in the Fan n.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you even have the courage to battle?¡± Fan Yi Qian sneered. He held on to a bronze pole smashing down heavily on the ground and roared: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll just stay here forever and see when such a coward can endure for.¡±


    ¡°How dare¡­¡± The magic dragon could not tolerate and shout out.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fan Yi Qian roared. A frightening thunder exploded from his body, enveloping over that magic dragon, causing him to feel the threat of death. Fan Yi Qian revealed his white teeth with a smirk: ¡°If you aren¡¯t the servant of an Upper Honored Guest invited by my Fan n, I would have long eaten you the moment you dare to be so unbridled!¡±


    Xue Ying slightly frowned. He stood.


    Fan Yi Qian revealed a joyful look at Xue Ying: ¡°Why? You finally dare to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Xue Ying stood there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you strike first!¡± Fan Yi Qian held onto the bronze pole. He was fully confident and prepared for the moment when the Five Phases Sealing Technique. He would simply smash it apart the moment it came!


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. A golden bell appeared by his waist. That bell shook and let out a ringing sound.


    ¡°Ding ding ding ding dang~¡±


    A soft ringing sound sounded in the mind of Fan Yi Qian. It had a dangerous enticing effect to it.


    Fan Yi Qian stood there as a foolish smile started appearing on his face.


    No other way.


    Of the two great techniques of ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯, Xue Ying could only disy the ninth level strength in the ¡®Beguiling Sound¡¯ technique. This was merely used as an auxiliary skill. Instead, the internal illusory realm was a tenth level move. With these two great techniques supporting one another, Fan Yi Qian who was known for his strength had been extremely weak in the soul aspect. He was also the onecking in the soul aspect most out of the three core disciples chosen by the Fan n and had been struck in an instant.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xue Ying shook his head, waving his hand.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    An unseen ripple directly pped on the body of Fan Yi Qian, causing him to fly back and smash face down onto the ground. His mouth was even filled with a mouthful of soil, and that bronze pole in his hand hit the back of his head.


    Only then did Fan Yi Qian begin to wake up in a daze. This was also because Xue Ying kept his illusory realm technique. Otherwise, the other party would still be deep within.


    ¡°I, why would I?¡± Fan Yi Qian was still slightly confused. Seeing that he was lying on the ground with his bronze pole by the side, he realized his mouth was full of soil.


    ¡°I lost? Pu pu pu!¡± Fan Yi Qian spat out the soil in his mouth. He felt shocked in his heart though and looked at that white-robed young man who seemed to be still standing at his original position with slight rm. He remembered hearing a sweet ringing sound, and the next thing he knew, he was lying t on the ground.

 Chapter 1078 - Pinnacle of Void-ification

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Pinnacle of Void-ification</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡± the courtyard door opened.


    Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu both looked inside the courtyard, only to see a green-armored and seemingly sluggish ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯ swaying out. A nk look still hung on his face. Following that, the door to the courtyard behind shut close.


    ¡°Why did you leave?¡± Fan San Yuan felt puzzled, ¡°Did I not ask you to stay in his courtyard if he did not want to battle until he caves in?¡±


    Fan Mo Zhu also added from the side: ¡°If he forced you out, you could make use of that opportunity to fight against him.¡±


    ¡°We fought.¡± Fan Yi Qian looked ahead in a daze, muttering out.


    ¡°Fought?¡±


    Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu felt their hearts trembling. They turned towards each other. Both of them were just outside the courtyard. Even though this courtyard contained arrays protecting it, isting all sound and most disturbances, how could a battle between two tenth level experts not produce anything? It was entirely possible that people outside the ce could feel it, much less when Fan Yi Qian specialized most in using strength to break techniques!


    But they did not feel anything just now, and Fan Yi Qian came out too quickly!


    He just entered recently, and should have only spoken a few words beforeing out already?


    And ording to him, they already fought?


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Fan San Yuan asked.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Fan Yi Qian mumbled, ¡°Lost wholeheartedly. Let¡¯s go, we aren¡¯t his opponent at all.¡±


    Saying that, Fan Yi Qian turned around and left. He headed towards his courtyard.


    ¡°What exactly happened that made him like that?¡± Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu were both bewildered.


    ¡°Yi Qian has an extremely overbearing and unreasonable personality. He is extremely proud in his heart too.¡± The eyes of Fan Mo Zhu had a weird color as she looked at Xue Ying¡¯s courtyard that was by her side, ¡°But if he were to lose the battle to someone at the same level pitifully, it might just impact him a lot. There is only big brother within the Primal Chaos experts in our Fan n who could barely suppress him. But this time, no disturbances were created during the battle, yet he came out shortly after. That means Ying Shan Xue Ying should have defeated him in one or two moves effortlessly! And it was truly a miserable defeat.¡±


    Fan San Yuan softly nodded.


    Fan Yi Qian¡¯s strength was extremely frightening, especially after using his forbidden techniques! But Xue Ying actually defeated him soundlessly?


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡± Fan Mo Zhu said, ¡°It should be some other secret technique that gave him the ability to easily defeat Yi Qian! And it should not be any weaker than the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡±


    Fan San Yuan softly nodded.


    There were still techniques that were not any weaker than the Five Phases Sealing Technique and were soundless. For instance, curses, prophecies, Mirage and Illusory Realm, and others. Even the extremelyplex Array Lineage could generate a frightening secret technique that was entirely removed from the flow of time. These were all soundless. If one did not include soundless techniques, then there were even more secret techniques that could defeat Fan Yi Qian.


    Ancestor Fan, Emperor Summer, and many other unparalleled existences had created such secret techniques! That mysterious and transcendental ¡®Yuan¡¯ left behind even more frightening secret techniques! But all these were theoretical, of course.


    Like the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, other than the genius from Towering Sky Ancient Nation, there was only Xue Ying who grasped it. Just these two existences!


    Fan Yi Qian had not cultivated his chosen technique to the pinnacle; currently, he could only use one of the three forbidden techniques.


    ¡°It seems within reason that the Great Paragons all agreed to make Ying Shan Xue Ying an Upper Honored Guest of our Fan n.¡± Fan San Yuan said. He no longer had the thought to battle with the other party.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out how powerful he is when thepetition between the three ns begin.¡± Fan Mo Zhu chuckled.


    ¡°Mn, regardless, it is good that he is strong for our Fan n.¡± Fan San Yuan softly nodded. Even though he was prideful, if he were surpassed greatly by someone like Xue Ying, he would merely admire the other party and be more motivated.


    That¡¯s the world of cultivators. The Summer Wind Ancient Nation held many other nations in disdain, but there were a minority few who could still win their admiration and respect! Like ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ for instance.


    ******


    ¡°At least I have peace now.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded. He did not wish to make too many enemies within the Fan n.


    Because during his n of cultivation, the Fan n was an essential part of it! When he became a Cosmos God, Xue Ying would naturally send out an avatar back to his hometown Primal Chaos Void, understanding everything which happened there in his hometown. But no matter if it were the ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯ who were getting stronger or ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, they were all forcing Xue Ying to be strong as fast as possible.


    One had to know that the secret treasures in his hometown Primal Chaos Void were refined more crudely! It was impossible for those back at his hometown reach his current level ofbat power.


    Primal Chaos Realm¡­ could only achieve the ninth level inbat power.


    It was tough to battle against those of a higher realm at the Cosmos God Realm in his hometown too.


    ¡®It is very difficult to deal against Sacred Master. I have to rely on the scriptures which the Fan n has. Only then could I grow stronger faster. The opportunity ced in front of me this time to earn contribution points is a rare chance. I mustplete the task beautifully.¡¯ Xue Ying sat within the courtyard. After waiting for a moment, and knowing that nobody was knocking his door anymore, Xue Ying knew that the three core disciples would not being to disturb him anymore.


    He immediately stood.


    ¡°Magic Dragon, if there aren¡¯t any important matters, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The magic dragon¡¯s gaze towards Xue Ying was filled with worship. That Fan n core disciple who defeated King Sauron was actually easily defeated by his master in a single move. His master was too amazing!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying instead entered the cultivation room of this courtyard and began his meditation and cultivation.


    The Fan n provided the best meditation rooms to these five experts who would be participating in thepetition between the three ns. When Xue Ying sat cross-legged within, he could feel the energy from the surrounding array revolving about and nourishing his fleshy body and soul. This effect was tremendously good. It was much better than the Void God Pagoda constructed in Flying Snow City.


    There was no choice. The Fan n naturally produced ster things.


    What a pity that he would not be staying here for long!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying closed his eyes. He began recollecting some of the reflections he had of the past battles.


    Naturally, it excluded the battle with Fan Yi Qian as it was too simplistic! Instead, it was the battle with the incarnation of Great Paragon Devouring Cloud, especially during the eighth time when Xue Ying defeated the other party only after six consecutive strikes. Facing the technique which Great Paragon Devouring Cloud used to defend himself, Xue Ying¡¯s Five Phases Sealing Technique also change ordingly. With the Five Phases operating together, Xue Ying sought to find the weakness of the enemy.


    And these six consecutive palms, each was performed in a slightly different manner.


    ¡°Five Phases rotation¡­¡± Xue Ying recalled the battle, absorbing someprehensions he had.


    Suddenly, he thought of the void-ification technique.


    ¡°Rotation?¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart moving.


    At that moment, he was enlightened! Xue Ying had after all researched in the void-ification technique for far too long. In his previous life, he had reached the 50th level in the Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret! Xue Ying even studied Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s four-diagrams absolute art inheritance until he could no longer improve further. He also remainedprehending and pondering over the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu. After reincarnating into the Realm Heart Great Land, he first reached the tenth level grand perfection stage in his Southern Cloud Sacred Body! After grasping the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, this enabled Xue Ying to reach the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in five Dao paths of the Void Lineage. Xue Ying even researched the profound mysteries behind the void-ification talents of the Void Lineage insects¡­


    Constant umtions had long enabled Xue Ying to use the mysterious inscriptions of General Mo Gu¡¯s scaled-armor as the core and fuse his understanding of many techniques into it like ingredients in a furnace. Xue Ying merelycked that final ¡®spark¡¯ tobine them together.


    At this moment!


    Within the cultivation room when he recalled the Five Phases Rotation, Xue Ying actuallyprehended where the spark was.


    ¡®Why the need to forcibly fuse them? I should just rotate and allow the strong or weak to change ording to circumstances.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought in his heart.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    As he sat there cross-legged, the void around him abruptly distort. Many strands of colorful light warped, fusing together into a ck hole. At the center of the ck hole sat Xue Ying.


    ¡®I will not be extinguished even if the world is annihted. Unless there is a force which could break apart the cage of the Origin World, harming the Origin World along the way, otherwise, no attacks could injure me.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. That time, Sacred Master sought to deal against Monarch Nine Cloud and shattering the primitive Ancient Sacred World during the final battle, yet all he could do was to heavily injure Monarch Nine Cloud, allowing the other party to escape. In the end, Sacred Master could not acquire the Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron.


    The reason Monarch Nine Cloud survived was due to how frightening the pinnacle of void-ification was!


    Only when a technique could break apart the Origin World could it injure the expert who cultivated to the pinnacle of void-ification! But it would only ¡®injure¡¯ the other party! Killing the one who reached this degree was too hard!


    Like Xue Ying when he used the Arch Destruction, he could only shatter a few ck Fog Spherical Particles. Such move, if it were dealt against Xue Ying, would only barely destroy a single cell! Hence, ¡®Pinnacle of Void-ification¡¯ was something many experts sought after. Even Xue Ying¡¯s teacher Gu Qi had not attained the pinnacle of void-ification. Instead, it was the creator of the Voidwalker Lineage, ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ who achieved it.


    This not an easy step to take.


    Some Cosmos Gods of the Void Lineage could not even create it when they did not have the secret technique!


    But for a Primal Chaos expert to create this! It was truly unfathomable!


    In the Primal Chaos void, the Destruction Devils could stealthily permeate through the Void Castle constructed by the cultivators precisely because they had the ¡®shadowless talent¡¯. It incurred many disasters. Hence, attaining the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ was akin to enabling a qualitative transformation!


    ¡®Since this is an undying technique produced by nine Daos rotating, I shall call this void-ification technique, the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique>.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled, ¡®Who would have thought that after bitterly cultivating for so many years ever since I reincarnated until now, it is here at the Fan n Magic Mountain that I finallyprehended it.¡¯


    At the same time when he understood the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯.


    Xue Ying immediately felt that if he continued researching down this ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ path, he would be able to break through to the Cosmos God Realm.


    His umtion was honestly too broad!


    The ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ and the more challenging ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯! Furthermore, the Nine Rotation Undying Technique was created by himself!


    With such a deep foundation, as long as Xue Ying cultivated slightly longer, he would easily break through to the Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Void.


    ¡®No rush.¡¯


    ¡®I still want to participate in the Fan n¡¯spetition between the three ns. If I were to break through to the Cosmos God Realm now, I would be disqualified.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Let¡¯s wait a bit more. In any case, thepetition will be starting soon. I can simply break through after thepetition ends. By then, I can send my avatar back to my hometown! Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao¡­¡¯


    Currently, Xue Ying was reminiscing back to the past, thinking about his wife and children.


    Were they still good after Xue Ying left for so long?


    ¡®I¡¯ll wait. Wait a little longer¡­¡¯ Xue Ying encouraged himself silently.

 Chapter 1079 - The competition of the three clans

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Thepetition of the three ns</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Just a month or so after he created the ¡®Nine Revolution Undying Technique¡¯.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, it is time to set off.¡± A voice sounded across the five courtyards. Within the five courtyards, Fan San Yuan, Fan Mo Zhu, Fan Yi Qian, King Sauron, and Xue Ying came out.


    ¡®Finally, thepetition of the three ns will be starting soon.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled. To Xue Ying, thepetition of the three ns was primarily for the 10,000 contribution points! Once the mission ended, he would immediately enter closed-door cultivation and break through to the Cosmos God Realm so that he could send an avatar back to his hometown ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯.


    At this moment, Fan San Yuan and others including King Sauron, looked at Xue Ying.


    Because all of them knew¡­


    Fan Yi Qian had been defeated by Xue Ying in a single move.


    ¡°Hahaha, no matter how strong you are, you should wait a while before disying it.¡± Monarch Andromedaughed, ¡°Only when you can defeat the Cang n and Summer n would it be called strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fan San Yuan softly nodded.


    ¡°This time, we will win!¡± The thin Fan Yi Qian had already regained his fighting spirit. He mumbled to himself as thunder shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Come on up.¡± There was a luxurious carriage by the side of Monarch Andromeda. It was rtively big. Monarch Andromeda first took a step and entered the carriage. At the same time, he was inviting the rest over.


    Xue Ying and the others immediately flew up to it.


    From the outside, the carriage was merely several dozen meters wide. But it was actually close to a hundred meters within.


    They all sat cross-legged at their chosen spots within.


    ¡°Set off.¡± Monarch Andromeda also sat cross-legged and gave his orders.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The servant outside the carriage respectfully replied.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The mutated beasts arced through the sky, pulling the carriage away from the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying also looked out of the carriage. This carriage had arrived above some flourishing streets above the Summer Wind Capital.


    ¡°Thepetition of the three ns has always happened within the royal pce.¡± Monarch Andromeda exined, ¡°By then, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Summer, and Emperor Cang will be personally watching the battle. Furthermore, many Great Paragons from the three great ns and other powerful experts within other ns in my Summer Wind Ancient Nation will alsoe to spectate the battle. This is already the highest level ofpetition between the three great ns in my Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡±


    The three ns were ultimately part of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Sending the most outstanding Primal Chaos experts topete in this ancient nation was practically a battle at the highest level.


    What about one level higher?


    A battle between Cosmos Gods? One had to know that Cosmos Gods specialized in all sorts of profound mysteries. Some Cosmos Gods could unleash techniques that even unparalleled existences did not have the time to hinder and save the losing party, making it easy for cases of ¡®losing control¡¯ to ur! Furthermore, it was already so hard for unparalleled existences, or those at the Great Paragon level to appear. If they were always the ones battling, then there would be no meaning in thepetition.


    Instead, many junior experts might pop out at the Primal Chaos Realm, ensuring some ¡®variable¡¯ existed duringpetition.


    ¡®Seems like thispetition is perceived with great importance. Even the three unparalleled existences are personally there to spectate the battle. Many other Great Paragons will being too.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly shocked. It seemed this was aplete gathering between the highest level in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation, the royal pce.


    Within a vast pce hall. This hall was covered in fog. It was hard for the naked eyes to see the roof as if it was boundless.


    Currently, there sat a ck-clothed male on the throne. As he sat there, no aura could be felt from him. He looked down as if a ¡®firmament¡¯ looking at themoners! Even the surrounding Cosmos Gods dared not be disrespectful since this was His Majesty Emperor of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, someone with the capability to make both Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang willing to reign themselves to him.


    In the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, there were five ancestors! But they refused toply with one another, making it such that no highest leader existed.


    But the Summer Wind Ancient Nation wasparatively more united. The highest leader in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was none other than the emperor of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡ªEmperor Summer!


    ¡°Haha, Brother Fan, your Fan n has lost five consecutive times. If you were to lose again, that¡¯d be the sixth time. Ever since the second War of the Ancient Nation when we first obtained the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯, your Fan n hasn¡¯t lost six times consecutively before, right?¡± Emperor Summer chuckled at a blurred figure to his left. Ancestor Fan¡¯s appearance was ever-changing. He existed differently to different people.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, it might not be the case this time around.¡± Ancestor Fan indifferently answered.


    ¡°Younger Brother Fan, you should know that there are two absolute geniuses in the Summer n during this era. They are so much stronger than the five previous times. Tsk tsk, my Cang n was able to win twice at least, yet even still, my n has no confidence for thepetition this time.¡± Emperor Cang added by the side. Even though Emperor Cang sat there, his surroundings felt vast and obscure. One could faintly see worlds emerging and copsing on the surface of his body. It made even the hearts of Cosmos Gods palpitate, ¡°It is fine for us to lose in thispetition since my Cang n has won twice in the previous fivepetitions.¡±


    ¡°And my Summer n has won three times.¡± Emperor Summer deliberately teased.


    Ancestor Fan coldly snorted.


    Even though the three old men were bickering, in reality, they were extremely close like brothers. After all, there were too few who could discuss Dao with them in this path of cultivation.


    ¡°This time, we have to win.¡± Ancestor Fan looked downwards at several Great Paragons the Fan n had like Sky-Rending Great Paragon, Great Paragon Blood Lotus and others, ¡°My Fan n hasn¡¯t sent any Great Paragons into the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯ for too long. They should be getting anxious by now.¡±


    The Origin Realm God Pce was left behind by ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    It was also the most critical treasure being contested during the second War of the Ancient Nations. That time, the war caused heaven to fall and earth to rend. Even unparalleled existences were not spared from death! There were many more who had been heavily injured, like the two existences from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, they once tried attacking Summer Wind Ancient Nation together. In the end, ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯ had been heavily injured, and quite a few droplets of his Origin Blood was stolen. Even ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ had been heavily wounded and forced to escape¡­


    During the battle, the two strongest ancient nations¡ªMyriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation reaped great harvests.


    The Summer Wind Ancient Nation acquired the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯.


    In the early periods, Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan both took turns to enter the Origin Realm God Pce. But they had to wait for an extended period before they could enter again. As time passed, the three discovered that improvement was bing hard. Hence, they gave this opportunity to their juniors.


    Even though these were ¡®juniors¡¯, in reality, they were Great Paragons from the three great ns¡­


    How would the arrangement for entering the pce be handled?


    After all, the Summer n was the strongest and had nine Great Paragons in total! If all three great ns entered one after another, it seemed unfair to the Summer n since Emperor Summer had the most significant contribution towards acquiring the ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯ in the past!


    In the end, the three old ancestors decided to have a petition between the three ns¡¯.


    Whichever n won would get an opportunity to enter.


    Hence¡­


    Over the long years, generation after generation, the Summer n usually triumphed over the other two ns, and the Cang n and Fan n were rtively equal.


    It¡¯s just that Fan n had lost all recent fivepetitions! It felt quite disgraceful to them. Those Great Paragons from the Fan n desired to enter, yet to no avail.


    ¡°The young fellows from the Summer n has arrived.¡±


    Six figures descended down from afar. One of them was a Cosmos God.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties.¡± All of them bowed.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Emperor Summer said.


    That Cosmos God from the Summer n naturally went to his position. As for the other five Primal Chaos experts from the Summer n, they were led by the female attendants to their seats. They were all keeping a low-profile since they were the only five Primal Chaos experts who were qualified to sit here currently.


    Very soon.


    ¡°The young fellows from Fan n have arrived too.¡± At that moment, this scene attracted the attention of many people. The Cosmos Gods of Summer Wind Ancient Nation present also knew about the fact that the Fan n had not won any of the fivepetitions before this.


    Under the guidance of Monarch Andromeda, Xue Ying and the other four arrived. Theynded before giving their respect: ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties.¡±


    And seated at the highest position.


    Ancestor Fan who sat beside Emperor Summer nced at that white-robed young man with interest: ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying? Let¡¯s see how capable this Ying Shan Xue Ying is!¡¯ This Xue Ying was someone who rejected his invitation to be his disciple. Even if he reincarnated, as someone who could reject bing his disciple, Ancestor Fan was naturally curious about him.

 Chapter 1080 - Falling One after Another

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Falling One after Another</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying went to his assigned seat. As he sat there, he drank wine and ate all sorts of different fruits ced in front of him. At the same time, Xue Ying was silently observing his surroundings.


    ¡®There are so many Cosmos Gods here.¡¯ More than a hundred guests participated in the banquet this time. Those who could attend, excluding Xue Ying and other young fellows at the Primal Chaos Realm who would bepeting between the three ns, were existences at the level or stronger than Fiery Zhao King or Maple Nest King. Some of the weaker and more ordinary Cosmos Gods were not qualified to attend!


    For instance, Monarch Andromeda, who brought them over could merely sit by the edge.


    ¡®Great Paragons?¡¯


    Xue Ying noticed the Great Paragons that were currently emanating auras that were either overbearing, transcendental or queer.


    Those who could be called ¡®Great Paragon¡¯ had reached a level second only to the unparalleled existences! In terms of power, they wereparable to that of Southern Cloud King. Even though the Southern Cloud King was wealthier, the treasures, absolute art scriptures, and resources which the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had were something Southern Cloud King could notpare. But since the Southern Cloud King had the capabilities to create the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯, he dared to challenge against the unparalleled existences!


    ¡®The feeling these Great Paragons give me is close to that of Sacred Master.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®As for the three unparalleled existences, they seem stronger than the Sacred Master!¡¯


    No other way.


    There were too few powerful secret treasures over at the side of Primal Chaos Void! They had never seen before a secret treasure that could be used to battle against those of a higher realm. Clearly, the art of refinement was much cruder than that in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Even whenparing scriptures purely¡­ brought about a gulf of difference between both Origin Worlds! A single ¡®Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ was sufficient to make Sacred Master desire for it so much.


    ¡®The Primal Chaos experts from Cang n has arrived.¡¯


    Xue Ying turned over.


    A total of five experts and a Cosmos God came from the Cang n. Those five might be bowing politely, but the ¡®freedom¡¯ and ¡®unrestrained¡¯ personality in these experts were clearest. This temperament had been naturally formed when the Cang n nurtured their disciples. Such form of ¡®nurturing them naturally¡¯ might produce some useless cultivators, but those who rose were more outstanding. The Cang n simrly did not ept outsiders in their n, yet their overall strength remainedparable to the Fan n. Clearly, there were merits in this form of nurturing.


    ¡®Summer n, Cang n, and the Fan n.¡¯ Xue Ying observed, ¡®The disciples from the Summer n are well-mannered. Those from the Cang n are more self-centered. As for those from the Fan n, they are colder and have stronger killing intent.¡¯


    Speaking from his heart, he liked those from the Summer n most.


    They were those who were most restrained, and ording to the intelligence, the disciples from the Summer n hated devils the most too!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had finished more than half the sk of wine ced in front of him. He also finished almost all the fruits. At this moment, beneath Emperor Summer, a white-robed male stood up and announced: ¡°I am Great Paragon Imperial Wind, also the host for thispetition between the three ns. Thepetition between the three ns will be held between Primal Chaos disciples from my Summer n, the Fan n, and Cang n. It will be held over three different rounds ofpetition before finally determining the winner.¡±


    Xue Ying carefully listened.


    It might sound like this was apetition between disciples from the three ns, but strictly speaking, they were not all from the three great ns!


    The Summer n and Cang n might not ept outsiders, but they still take those from within the nation. Many experts joined their ns and were directly bestowed with the surname from the n!


    The Fan n did ept outsiders. For instance, if Xue Ying were to take Ancestor Fan as his teacher in the past, he would instantaneously be a core member of the Fan n! If he were willing to ept the change in name, Xue Ying would be ¡®Fan Xue Ying¡¯, significantly increasing the benefits which he would be receiving in the Fan n. Nheless, Xue Ying chose to take Southern Cloud King as his teacher instead for the sake of learning the ¡®avatar technique¡¯ so that he could return to his hometown.


    If this was in the Fan n, even if he had a more exceptional talent, it was impossible for precious secret treasures like ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯ to be directly given to him! Instead, Xue Ying had to fork out the corresponding contribution points to exchange for it. After all, there were many experts in the Fan n, and the rules were naturally stricter.


    ¡°During each round ofpetition, golden cauldrons will be given as points.¡± The white-robed Great Paragon Imperial Wind smiled as he exined, ¡°After the three rounds, the n who owns the most golden cauldrons will be the winner.¡±


    At that moment, Xue Ying and the other 14 Primal Chaos existences held their breaths.


    ¡°The first round of battle is apetition of the soul, and also of the willpower.¡± The white-robed Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced, ¡°The further you walk on the path of cultivation, the more important it is to have a strong soul and willpower. The 15 of you will withstand from the same strength of soul attack simultaneously at the same time. The longer you resist, the better. The one whosts the longest will be awarded three golden cauldrons. The second with two and the third with one. As for others? Everyone else will get nothing.¡±


    Xue Ying felt confident at that moment.


    Competing the soul and willpower?


    He is a great expert who cultivated in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. Why would he still be afraid of this?


    15 Primal Chaos experts and only the top three would be rewarded with ¡®golden cauldrons¡¯. This was just the first round, and there were three in total! The host had mentioned that they would be differingpetitions too.


    ¡°The first round is the easiest. Alright, everyone, stand to the middle of the hall.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They stood in an orderly manner. The Summer n, the Cang n, and the Fan n. A total of three teams and 15 tenth level experts were there. They had been chosen very carefully! Of which 13 were natives of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Actually, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was too big, and thepetition within was much more intense than the wars that happened outside the nation.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, in a while, we¡¯ll be seeing your strength.¡± Fan San Yuan transmitted with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Un-Phase Mystical Technique focuses rtively strongly on the soul.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Fan San Yuan, Xue Ying, Fan Yi Qian, Fan Mo Zhu, and King Sauron. The five of them stood near the center of the hall. At the very center stood the team of five from Summer n, and on the right were the five experts from Cang n.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Within the great hall, waves ofughter could be heard first.


    Closely following that, sounds from the Pipa could be heard.


    Finally, faint illusory realms descended. One could see with the naked eyes many distorted scenes within these realms that tempted one with his deepest desire.


    Clearly, the experts from all three great ns had started utilizing the illusory realm technique.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    Close to a breath of timeter, six Primal Chaos experts immediately fell from the 15 standing in the great hall. Fan Yi Qian was the only one from the Fan n that fell.


    ¡°It seems that the standard this time is quite simr to the past? Six has fallen just as thepetition started. Yi, the Fan n seems quite good for there to only be one to fall?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the participants from the Fan n this time aren¡¯t easy.¡±


    ¡°Fan Yi Qian?¡±


    The guests were all discussing amongst each other.


    And the higher-ups from the Fan n were all shaking their heads inwardly when they saw Fan Yi Qian standing there with a goofy smile. Of the three core disciples chosen by the Fan n, the other two were rtively okay. Only this ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯ had slightly more apparent strengths and weaknesses. His soul and willpower were weak, and he had a more brutal and ruthless personality. Nevertheless, because of this, he was able to resonate with an absolute art scripture that ¡®Yuan¡¯ created, boosting his strength to a frightening stage.


    ¡®I knew it. He will be the first to fall this time.¡¯ Sky-Rending Great Paragon softly shook his head. He brought up the wine cup, ¡®But we have San Yuan who cultivated the Un-Phase Mystical Technique this time and Ying Shan Xue Ying. So it seems we should have some assurance in this first round.¡¯


    After that, as time progressed, almost all the Primal Chaos experts started falling one after another.


    The young woman-like Fan Mo Zhu revealed a bitter look on her face. It seemed filled with a strand of hatred and slight agony. Following that, she softened down and fell onto the ground.


    King Sauron had a ferocious look. His body trembled.


    ¡°No, no¡ª¡±


    He still continued murmuring to himself. He was clearly doing his best to resist against it.


    But gradually, as the techniques unleashed by the three great Cosmos Gods became stronger, King Sauron also began falling. At this moment, there were just five who were left standing! Xue Ying and Fan San Yuan were both still standing well. It seemed they were quite calm still.

 Chapter 1081 - Absolute geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Absolute geniuses</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°There are still five of them. It seems they have specially trained their soul and willpower.¡± The higher-ups of Summer Wind Ancient Nation were currently transmitting between each other, ¡°There are two young fellows who remain standing in the Fan n. One is Fan San Yuan who cultivated in the Un-Phase Mystical Technique. The other is puzzling. It is actually Ying Shan Xue Ying who trained in the Five Phases Sealing Technique! When did it ur that a Void Lineage expert could remain so sturdy against soul assaults?¡±


    ¡°It seems the Fan n has put in much effort this time.¡±


    ¡°The other two absolute geniuses from the Summer n, ¡®Xia Wu Hua¡¯ and ¡®Xia Fa Yang¡¯ as well as General Xuan from the Cang n are still holding on?¡±


    They were discussing among each other.


    Over time.


    Of the two geniuses from the Summer n, the most handsome cultivator present, ¡®Xia Wu Hua¡¯s expression gradually changed. The aura on his body also started turning cold.


    ¡°It seems Wu Hua can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he is about to copse.¡±


    ¡°He specialized in the Dao of Sword. Even though he ced himself in the world of mortals to temper his heart before, ultimately, he is stillckingpared to the other four in terms of resisting against soul techniques.¡±


    The Great Paragons continued talking.


    Xia Wu Hua was an absolute genius ranked in the top three within the history of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. His speed of cultivation was beyond that of Xue Ying! Currently, he had cultivated for just slightly more than a billion years. That time when Xue Ying shocked the world in the Ardent Fire City, Xia Wu Hua had yet to born. He had incredibly great talent on the ¡®Dao of Sword¡¯, so much so that ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ personally took him as a disciple to guide him.


    ¡°Dong.¡± Xia Wu Hua finally wobbled and fell.


    And the remaining four experts were still staying strong.


    The expression of Xue Ying, another absolute genius from the Summer n, ¡®Xia Fa Yang¡¯ and General Xuan from the Cang n remained unchanged. Nheless, it was Fan San Yuan whose expression became distorted over time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t find it puzzling that Xia Fa Yang could easily resist against this soul assault! But General Xuan is so formidable? Very much sopared to the past! There is also that Ying Shan Xue Ying. It seems quite easy for him? Instead, it is Fan San Yuan who trained in the Un-Phase Mystical Technique that could no longer hold on.¡±


    ¡°This is weird.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods were discussing among each other.


    Even the higher-ups in the Fan n felt their expressions turning slightly. In their opinion, Fan San Yuan should be ranked in the top three for the first round! Yet he could not?


    ¡®Fortunately, we have Ying Shan Xue Ying. Otherwise, all the spotlight will be stolen from us during the first round.¡¯ Sky-Rending Great Paragon felt startled inwardly, ¡®We are helpless against those two absolute geniuses from the Summer n. But when did that General Xuan be so formidable too?¡¯


    Fan San Yuan finally softened down onto the ground!


    Leaving behind three standing. They were respectively from the three great ns, Xue Ying, General Xuan, and Xia Fa Yang.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Over time.


    The three Cosmos Gods who were disying the techniques turned to each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on dealing against these three young fellows. It seems we can¡¯t take any of them down if we don¡¯t put in all our strength. It seems the young fellows this time are much stronger in the soul and willpower aspect than the past.¡± A bald-headed male said. He continued sending in drizzles of illusory realms.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The girl who was strumming the pipa giggled too.


    ¡°These three young fellows are quite amazing. They should have reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in the soul aspect.¡± A male who seemed like a direct person guffawed. As he spoke, ripples were still being produced by him.


    The three of them were currently concentrating their strength on dealing against the three remaining survivors. And now, the other 12 Primal Chaos experts who had fallen onto the ground were fully awake.


    They opened their eyes.


    Looking around, it seemed there were only three left currently suffering from the brunt of attacks¡ªXue Ying, Xia Fa Yang, and General Xuan.


    ¡°We lost.¡±


    ¡°They are the top three.¡±


    ¡®I, Sauron, has been unparalleled in the Icy ins Tribe. I do not ce other Primal Chaos experts in my eyes, and have seeded in walking through the ¡®Ten Corridors of Life and Death¡¯, yet I am not ranked in the top three.¡¯ King Sauron¡¯s eyes were nk. His proud and aloof heart of the past had suffered from a shock. Indeed, there were so many more talented people out there in the world!


    Fan San Yuan¡¯s expression also changed slightly.


    Un-Phase Mystical Technique was created by Ancestor Fan! Of which this absolute art specialized in dealing against the soul aspect. Yet he was not ranked in the top three.


    ¡®I lost?¡¯ Xia Wu Hua was slightly startled, ¡®I was a Cosmos God back in my hometown. Due to luck, I was able to reincarnate into this Realm Heart Great Land that had an incredibly deep and unfathomable foundation. Emperor Summer even personally guided me. Even though my soul isn¡¯t as strong as that of a Cosmos God, I could not hold on just by purely relying on willpower?¡¯


    He was very confident of his willpower. In his hometown, his willpower was known as undying! Currently, he even experienced and tempered his heart within the Summer n, yet he still could not hold on as long as others.


    ¡­


    Other Primal Chaos disciples retreated, leaving just Xue Ying, General Xuan, and Xia Fa Yang.


    ¡°Fellow brothers, how do you reckon the ranking would be like?¡± Emperor Summer chuckled at the two other unparalleled existences next to him.


    Emperor Cang looked down at the three young fellows, replying: ¡°This young fellow Cang Xuan has given me a huge astonishment. His cultivation was originally slow, and it was not bad for him to be qualified in representing my Cang n in thepetition between the three ns. But his soul and willpower had always been ordinary. This time, it is quite amazing that I can¡¯t determine it urately anymore! And that Ying Shan Xue Ying, his cultivation speed is so fast that it is frightening. Younger Brother Fan, you even took the initiative to ept him as a disciple? Unless you suspected him of being a reincarnator? As for Xia Fa Yang, he is a genius. In my opinion, his previous life is more extraordinary than that of Xia Wu Hua.¡±


    ¡°Mn, the Origin World where Xia Wu Hua was in had been too weak. He cultivated for so many years already, so much so that it is hard to change his understanding of cultivation.¡± Emperor Summer nodded, ¡°Even though his cultivation is extremely fast, it¡¯ll be hard for him to improve further after bing a Cosmos God.¡±


    There were pros and cons to reincarnating from a previous life.


    The pros included being able to perceive andprehend two Origin Worlds, which was very helpful to cultivation! Furthermore, with a strong foundation from a previous life, the cultivation speed of the reincarnator would be quick during the early stages.


    The cons included being influenced by what the reincarnatorprehended in his previous life!


    It was easier to draw on a piece of white paper! And reincarnators were already a piece of art when they reincarnated over!


    ¡°Many reincarnators have reached a bottleneck during their previous life in cultivation. That was why they chose to reincarnate.¡± Ancestor Fan said, ¡°Like the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, they had all reached the pinnacle and wanted to broaden their perspectives. That was why they reincarnated. Ultimately, few could be so fortunate in getting the Realm Heart Order.¡±


    Xue Ying was an absolute genius in his previous life.


    Furthermore, despite spending a trillion years chasing after the Destruction Devils, his attainments were still shocking. It was because of Sacred Master that forced Xue Ying to reincarnate.


    ******


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°This is truly unbearable.¡±


    Xue Ying felt ufortable.


    Three types of soul attacks.


    That illusory realm technique was quite ineffective against him because he was an expert in that aspect. Instead, it was the ¡®melody of Pipa¡¯ that made him sleepy. The melody from the Pipa directly permeated into his soul. He felt exasperated and wanted to sleep¡­ as for thatughter, it made his soul irritable and chaotic. It was hard to ¡®quieten his heart down¡¯.


    Having a calm heart was fundamental. Otherwise, it would be easier to suffer from the brunt of the attacks.


    These three great techniques came engulfing down at the same time! It was indeed frightening when all techniques supported one another.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡± Xue Ying tried his best to hold on.


    But he began feeling more and more unbearable. Xue Ying felt muddleheaded, and it became harder to control the irritation and fatigue in his heart. He felt tired and drained. The illusory realm was also pulling him in. What a wonderful world! Xue Ying really desired to enter this imaginary realm and have a good rest.


    ¡°Dong.¡±


    Following that, a vague sound was transmitted.


    ¡°Someone fell down?¡± With this thought, as the power from the three powerful soul assaults increased yet again, it seemed to break apart what little resolve Xue Ying had. ¡°Hong¡ª¡±


    He felt his world turning dark.


    And lost consciousness after that.

 Chapter 1082: Xia Won

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Xia Won</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Victory of Summer n


    Xue Ying regained consciousness. He first saw ¡®Xia Fa Yang¡¯ from the Summer n who just simrly regained consciousness as with Cang n¡¯s ¡®General Xuan¡¯.


    ¡°Who is first? Who is second?¡±


    They immediately stood up and felt puzzled as well.


    Because previously, they were focusing entirely on resisting against the soul assault and did not have the heart to care about the outer world. Hence, they did not know what the ranking was.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you are second.¡± Fan San Yuan transmitted over, ¡°What a pity that you almost got first! The three of you held on for a long time. In the end, all three of you fell down one after another, and the gap in between was small.¡±


    Xue Ying was momentarily startled.


    Second?


    Xue Ying was an absolute genius in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. He also cultivated the avatar technique and broke apart the cage before absorbing the mysterious aura to nourish his soul. He was confident of getting first, yet he got second in the end! Furthermore, the gap between the top three was small, showing that the difference between them in this aspect was small.


    ¡®I barely got first?¡¯ Xia Fa Yang also got transmissions from his n. He could not help but turn to the other two, feeling shocked inwardly, ¡®I¡¯ve already reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in the Dao of Heart, and also specialized in the Dao of Array! For the sake of researching in arrays, I paid a hefty price to absorb ¡®Essence of Chaotic Origin¡¯ worth a total value of 20 billion cosmos crystals. I thought that nobody should be able to surpass me amongst those at the Primal Chaos Realm in resisting against soul techniques. Who would have thought that the two of them areparable to me.¡¯


    Xia Fa Yang was the one that the Summer n favored the most.


    Dao of Heart, Dao of Array¡­


    It was very hard to reach the Cosmos God Realm in these two Dao paths! Studying in the Dao of Array was time-consuming and required much effort too! Of course, a stronger soul would naturally hasten the speed of researching on arrays. That was why Xia Fa Yang chose to disregard the price and borrowed cosmos crystals from others in the n to absorb so much ¡®Essence of Chaotic Origin¡¯ that he spend such a hefty sum.


    ¡®I am third?¡¯ General Xuan frowned, ¡®I finally seeded in grasping the cultivation bestowed upon by ¡®Teacher Yuan¡¯ before breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm! Only then was I qualified to be a disciple of ¡®Teacher Yuan¡¯. My soul has reached grand perfection, yet it stillckspared to these two. But that¡¯s right too. In the eyes of Teacher Yuan, I barely seeded.¡¯


    But he did not know.


    Xue Ying and Xia Fa Yang. One cultivated the Mirage and Illusory Realm to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. The other developed the Dao of Heart to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm. One nourished his soul by absorbing the mysterious energy from beyond the Origin World, and the other consumed arge amount of Essence of Chaotic Origin! He, General Xuan, had never deliberately cultivated in a soul-rted technique, yet he could reach this stage. That¡¯s quite unfathomable.


    ¡­


    These three absolute geniuses had different thoughts.


    And ¡®Great Paragon Imperial Wind¡¯, the host of thispetition between the three ns announced with a smile: ¡°The first round has ended. The winner is Xia Fa Yang from Summer n, second is Ying Shan Xue Ying from Fan n, and third is Cang Xuan from Cang n.


    Summer n has now temporarily scored three golden cauldrons, the Fan n two golden cauldrons and Cang n with one golden cauldron¡­ Haha, the next round will begin shortly.¡±


    ¡°The second round is a contest between the overall disciple nurturing capabilities of the three ns. 15 Primal Chaos experts from the three ns will be divided into three teams ordingly. Each group will contain one member from Summer n, Fan n, and the Cang n. Every group will fight within themselves, and the final victor will earn one golden cauldron. A total of five groups means five golden cauldrons.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should make your preparations now.¡±


    Great Paragon Imperial Wind finished speaking.


    After which, he began discussing with the two Great Paragons from Cang n and Fan n.


    Each n would be sending in an arranged list of names. Nobody knew who the other chose! Once the names are submitted, the positions would be respectively grouped ordingly¡ªthe first name would be in the first group, second in the second group and so on.


    Xue Ying went back to his seat.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, you have done very well in the first round.¡± Monarch Andromeda said, ¡°Currently, we are just slightly losing behind the Summer n. There is still the second and third round. Regardless, we have a high chance of winning. Fellow cultivators must do your utmost.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Those present acknowledged.


    Very soon, the name list was publicized.


    ¡°The second round will begin now.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced to the public. His voice sounded out within the vast pce hall, ¡°The first group consists of Xia Wu Hua, Sauron, Cang Qing Lei. The rules are as follow: those who are thrown out of the tform will lose. Those who are saved by Emperor Summer will also lose.¡±


    Xue Ying sat there.


    The appearance order for Fan n is as follows: King Sauron, Fan San Yuan, Ying Shan Xue Ying, Fan Yi Qian, and Fan Mo Zhu.


    ¡°Xia Wu Hua?¡±


    ¡°It seems we are troubled this time.¡±


    ¡°The possibility of Xia Wu Hua winning this round is much higher.¡± Various guests were discussing. Xia Wu Hua was famous here, and King Sauron was ultimately from a distant Icy ins tribe that originated from outside the nation. As for Cang Qing Lei, he wasn¡¯t considered bright in the Cang n at all.


    At the center of the pce hall.


    A huge silvery-white circr battle tform had appeared there. Xia Wu Hua, Sauron, and Cang Qing Lei were all on the tform inspecting each other. There could only be a single victor from the three of them!


    ¡°Begin.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced. The moment he finished speaking, the three Primal Chaos experts immediately crossed paths. They were not merciful at all, and were not worried about anything since three unparalleled existences were present here! Under the scrutiny of Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang, there had never been any deaths happening within thepetition between the three ns! After all, the gap was too vast, and Emperor Summer could undoubtedly save the losing party at the final moment.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Cang Qing Lei transformed into a giant. His skin was deep green in color. Thunder could be seen swimming away from the surface of his body. He held onto two great hammers and were incredibly overbearing.


    As for ¡®King Sauron¡¯ who was already tyrannical, he currently emanated ripples and started entering closebat. King Sauron cultivated in two Dao paths and was extremely strong. After all, that time when he battled ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯, the other party was forced to utilize his forbidden technique. Adding up the fact that the space was too small and King Sauron could not dodge, that was why he lost. Currently, this battle tform might not seem huge, but in reality, it was a thousand times bigger than that of the tiny courtyard. There was sufficient space for him to dodge.


    ¡°It seems this fellow from the Icy ins Tribe is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Dao of Ripple, Dao of ughter? He cultivated in both Dao paths? They seem to support each other? Xia Wu Hua seems to have met some trouble this time!¡±


    ¡°It is hard to determine the oue.¡±


    Xia Wu Hua merely had a single sword.


    He ced everything on his sword. He was loyal to it.


    After a short moment of frenzied battle.


    Cang Qing Lei was clearly weaker by a level among the three of them. But his body was quite strong. Besides, King Sauron was relying on him to attack Xia Wu Hua! Hence, he was forced out of the battle tform after a long period by Xia Wu Hua.


    And that was when the battle between King Sauron and Xia Wu Hua became more brutal.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    Dazzling sword lights were like a celestial river. They poured down on the body of King Sauron.


    Many injuries were also strangely appearing on the body of Xia Wu Hua.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Finally, Emperor Summer acted and teleported King Sauron out of the tform. After all, King Sauron consumed too much life force of his body, leaving just 10% remaining while Xia Wu Hua still had more than 50% his original life force!


    ¡®I lost again.¡¯ King Sauron returned to his position deep in thoughts.


    That time when he was chosen by Fan n, he felt rtively proud in his heart.


    After all, he was chosen amongst many Primal Chaos experts across many nations. King Sauron had a feeling that the Fan n was asking for his help, making him feel that he was more amazing than core disciples from the Fan n. But it was during thepetition between the three ns that he experienced howcking he waspared to the top three. He lost yet again in the second round.


    ¡°The Summer n has won the first group. Let¡¯s not be overly anxious. The second group of battle is about to begin, and we¡¯ll have to rely on you, San Yuan.¡± Monarch Andromeda looked towards Fan San Yuan.


    Fan San Yuan nodded and stood.


    ¡­


    In this group of battle.


    They consisted of Fan San Yuan, Xia Cheng Yuan, and Cang Zhe Yong.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The battle happened in a way that startled many guests. Xue Ying felt shocked too.


    Even though he knew soul and willpower did not represent a strongbat ability! That Cang n¡¯s ¡®Cang Zhe Yong¡¯ was the most dazzling cultivator before General Xuan revealed his splendor. This time, he was quite formidable during the battle too. Nevertheless, when faced against the Fan San Yuan with the ¡®Un-Phase Mystical Technique¡¯, he was disadvantaged. However, who would have thought that it was ¡®Xia Cheng Yuan¡¯ from the Summer n, a jovial young man to reveal such frightening strength.


    He began singing.


    ¡°Weng, Hua, Fu¡­¡±


    Many characters were shouted out from his mouth. This unseen ripple engulfed and restricted both Cang Zhe Yong and Fan San Yuan at the same time.


    In the end, Cang Zhe Yong and Fan San Yuan were both restricted by manyyers of force. They could not resist and were sent out of the tform.


    ¡°The <Great Dao Song> created by Emperor Summer? He, he actually grasped it?¡±


    ¡°He seeded in training in the <Great Dao Song>?¡±


    Too horrifying.


    Xia Wu Hua and Xia Fa Yang were both termed as absolute geniuses of this era in Summer n. And Xia Cheng Yuan was a low-profile young fellow. Even though he was a core disciple, he stillcked in wayspared to those two.


    But the <Great Dao Song> was just like the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>, a horrifying cultivation technique that was extremely hard to train in. But the moment one grasped it, he would be abnormally strong! Clearly, this Xia Cheng Yuan was extremely low-profile and had only revealed his strength during thispetition between the three ns.


    ¡°The five experts from the Summer n. It seems Xia Cheng Yuan is quite close in strength to Xia Fa Yang.¡± Everyone praised.


    A single cultivation technique that allowed him to sweep across those at the same level.


    Just like the Five Phases Sealing Technique, the moment it appeared, it would suppress others. Even core disciples from the Fan n felt apprehensive in front of it. Only Fan Yi Qian was confident in fighting against it.


    It was the same as the <Great Dao Song>. One would be defeated if he could not resist it!


    ¡®The legendary <Great Dao Song>?¡¯ Xue Ying felt astonished inwardly, ¡®If I merely grasped the Five Phases Sealing Technique, chances are I would not fare well in thispetition between the three ns.¡¯


    If Xue Ying relied purely on the Five Phases Sealing Technique and opened his mouth wide like a lion, demanding for higher rewards, the Fan n would likely switch him with another one.


    But he grasped a tenth level technique in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. That apanied with Five Phases Sealing Technique! Xue Ying could win any single person present here! After all, even this ¡®Xia Cheng Yuan¡¯ wasn¡¯t ranked in the top three within the first round of battle. He might not be able to resist against Xue Ying when he utilized the ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯. Even if he could, the other party could barely maintain his consciousness. The moment Xue Ying disyed his frightening strength, the other party would lose undoubtedly.


    ¡°Things are really getting bad.¡±


    ¡°Is the Summer n about to win again?¡±


    ¡°Xia Wu Hua and Xia Cheng Yuan. There are only five groups in the second round. The first two groups are won by the Summer n already? The Summer n has also gained the advantage in the first round¡­ unless my Fan n is about to lose thispetition between the three ns again?¡±


    The higher-ups of the Fan n were starting to panic.


    The gap in strength with the Summer n was honestly too significant! It was okay if there were two absolute geniuses. This low-profile Xia Cheng Yuan popped out yet again!


    ¡°The third group.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind chuckled. He was feeling good, ¡°Xia Fa Yang, Ying Shan Xue Ying and Cang Ying.¡±


    ¡°Xia Fa Yang!¡±


    ¡°That is the strongest fellow in the Summer n for this era, right? Previously, he got first during the first round of soul and willpowerpetition. ording to rumors, he has cultivated the Dao of Heart to the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm, and also specialized in the Dao of Array. It seems the Summer n is going to win this round yet again. They are dominating thispetition, and with so many outstanding experts, the Summer n will have a huge advantage in the third round too.¡±


    ¡°It seems hope of the other two ns winning thispetition between the three ns has been extinguished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The superiority is overwhelming.¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Bullying Others

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Bullying Others</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Fa Yang, win another round!¡±


    ¡°Brother Fa Yang, we¡¯ll depend on you next.¡±


    The Summer n was swelling in confidence. Even though Xia Cheng Yuan who grasped the <Great Dao Song> was outstanding too, it could be said that he was close to Xia Fa Yang in strength. Xia Fa Yang specialized and cultivated two Dao paths. The Dao of Array was terrific by itself. Furthermore, he also developed in the ¡®Heart of Dao¡¯ which dealt in the soul. Any target who could not oppose a soul attack could be killed easily.


    And those who could resist against the soul attack would be significantly weakened!


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Xia Fa Yang stood up and smiled before moving over to the circr battle tform located at the center of the pce hall.


    Cang n¡¯s Cang Ying was a cold old man. He was extremely low-profile: ¡®What dumb luck to actually meet the strongest two cultivators in soul and willpower.¡¯


    Those with weak soul and willpower did not mean poorbat strength.


    But those who could rank in first or second in soul and willpower would simrly have a horrifying strength! Either they specialized in soul techniques, or they cultivated in some horrific cultivation techniques that resulted in a heaven-defying soul strength.


    ¡®Xia Fa Yang is the strongest cultivator on the side of the Summer n. And Ying Shan Xue Ying¡­ could possibly also be the strongest from the Fan n. Ai, why must it be so coincidental to meet the two of them?¡¯ Cang Ying felt helpless.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying calmly stood.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, you must win this group. We must not lose anymore.¡± Monarch Andromeda transmitted.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I lost. It is up to you now.¡± Fan San Yuan transmitted over too.


    Everyone looked at Xue Ying.


    Even as he was scrutinized and had voice messages being transmitted to him, Xue Ying walked to the circr battle tform calmly! On the tform, Cang Ying, Xia Fa Yang, and Xue Ying all stood there prepared for battle.


    The surrounding guests were also watching on. They became quiet and continued their discussions through voice transmissions.


    Great Paragon Imperial Wind, the host of thispetition between the three ns announced: ¡°Begin.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A green lotus flower-like array started revolving. It practically upied the entire battle tform and came down from the top!


    That array came instantaneously. It was impossible to be dodged. Unleashing that technique was as quick as a single thought! This technique that could be activated so quickly seemed to be simr to the illusory realm, which could be sent with a single thought as well!


    Even though Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ could not be dodged, he had to first fuse the five phases into one single entity.


    ¡°Break for me.¡±


    Cang Ying who was situated within the simple-looking lotus flower roared. An enormous ck mamba appeared behind his back. At this moment¡ª


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    His soul and willpower seemed to be engulfed by an even greater ¡®world¡¯ instantaneously. That was a colossal soul realm.


    ¡°Ding ding ding ding dang~¡± At the same moment when the soul and willpower of Cang Ying were engulfed, he vaguely heard another ringing sound, causing him to lose himself before he had the time to retaliate.


    Poor pitiful Cang Ying.


    Suffering from soul attacks by Xue Ying and Xia Fa Yang at the same time¡ªeven if he suffered from the attack by a single person, he would lose himself, much less from two at the same time. There were ultimately only two oues when facing such techniques, either you resisted it or not!


    ¡°Hua.¡± The simple-looking green lotus flower rotated. It easily pushed Cang Ying off the circr tform. Xia Fa Yang only nced at Cang Ying from the edge of his vision. He did not seem to regard him at all.


    Instead, he focused on the white-robed young man in front.


    At this moment, there was a green lotus flower secret treasure about a dozen meters long underneath the feet of Xia Fa Yang. There was also a red pearl on his forehead. These two great secret treasures, one was for array and the other for the heart. Xia Fa Yang was currently using them to their fullest power.


    ¡°Ding ding ding dang~¡± A golden bell appeared by the waist of Xue Ying. It let out a clear sound, pulling the consciousness of the enemy using both profound mysteries of Beguiling Sound and Illusory Realm.


    Both of them were great experts that had reached the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in the soul aspect.


    Even when they faced techniques at the 11th level, they could still barely maintain their consciousness! As for meeting soul techniques at the tenth level, only 20-30% of their concentration would be spent on resisting them. They could still disy their formidablebat power.


    ¡°Dao of Array?¡± Xue Ying stood there. There was a bracelet on his right hand containing the Five Phase Bead. The beads currently let out a light. As Xue Ying moved his right hand down slightly, the space in the surrounding was suppressed, preventing that green lotus flower array from moving a single inch more.


    ¡°You stillck in your attainments of the array.¡±


    Xue Ying softly shook his head.


    He extended his hand.


    Five strands of dimmed light revolved around his fingers. His right hand expanded, turning into a palm of several hundred meters in diameter. Wherever his palm crossed cut and tore apart the lotus flower array! The ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ had formed an independent space. Even Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique could not be used to escape from it. Part of this green lotus flower array was situated within the ¡®Five Phases Sealed Space¡¯, and part of it outside. This prevented the arrays from interoperating, hence causing it to break apart.


    If the array was formidable enough, it was impossible for the Five Phases Sealed Space to break it apart.


    Clearly, Xia Fa Yang might be formidable in the Dao of Array, but it was far inferiorpared to the power of the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Xia Fa Yang¡¯s expression hugely transformed.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Even though he was anxious and despondent, Xia Fa Yang was at his wit¡¯s end. He tried his best to form more arrays, yet when the huge hand came, it suppressed everything and grabbed him in it.


    ¡°Go out.¡±


    With a wave of his hand.


    The huge palm casually threw Xia Fa Yang out of the tform.


    When the palm disappeared, Xia Fa Yang was already out of the tform.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Xia Fa Yang stood there in a daze.


    He was thrown out by arge hand.


    He was absolutely talented to be capable of unleashing a tenth level soul technique. Furthermore, his attainment in the Dao of Array was rtively profound too! He was unquestionably the strongest in the Summer n amongst those at the Primal Chaos Realm. He was considered extremely outstanding in the history of the Summer n too! And the higher-ups from the Summer n favored him a lot!


    But he was still defeated.


    ¡°What? This Ying Shan Xue Ying actually won?¡±


    ¡°That is a secret treasure of the Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡±


    Many guests present were dumbstruck. A young fellow who came from the Southern Cloud Nation was someone the experts from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation belittled originally. Nheless, the most outstanding genius from the Summer n in this era actually lost to this young fellow?


    ¡®I thought that his heart would be greatly affected by my heart assault, preventing him from being able to utilize the Five Phases Sealing Technique. Who would have thought that he is a great expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, and his foundation of the soul is incredibly strong too? Despite being interfered with, he could still unleash the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡¯


    The Five Phases Sealing Technique was a technique fused from five different tenth level techniques. It had a massive burden on his heart.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was strong enough!


    Furthermore, after creating the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯, he had a perception that he could simply break through to the Cosmos God Realm in the Void Lineage after some slight meditation. He temporarily decided not to cultivate in this Dao! Hence, given how strong his foundation was, using the Five Phases Sealing Technique was as simple as lifting his hand, significantly reducing the heart force required to utilize it.


    ¡­


    ¡®It isn¡¯t a grievance for me to lose.¡¯ Xia Fa Yang regained his calmness. He did not ce Cang Ying in his eyes during the battle of this group. He only focused on Xue Ying right from the start.


    Because he knew that Xue Ying had grasped the famous ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯.


    Hence, he wanted to rely on the ¡®Heart of Dao¡¯ to influence the heart force of the other party! Preventing him from utilizing the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡®He is truly an absolute expert in the Dao of Soul.¡¯ Xia Fa Yang shook his head inwardly, ¡®I am inferior to him.¡¯


    He directly headed back to his position.


    Xue Ying also went down the tform.


    ¡°Great job, Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow.¡± Monarch Andromeda was joyous.


    ¡°Such an amazing young fellow from the Southern Cloud Nation.¡± Many guests present etched this cultivator in their mind.


    Tenth level soul techniques allowed one to be practically unparalleled at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    And adding another ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯, the cultivator would be genuinely unparalleled!


    Nobody present other than Xue Ying was so fierce.


    ¡°Amazing.¡± King Sauron was eximed in admiration after seeing it.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you are truly amazing. You defeated Xia Fa Yang so much that he is not frustrated at all about the loss.¡± Fan San Yuan smiled and transmitted over.


    ¡°I ept my loss, wholeheartedly.¡± The thin Fan Yi Qian also stated.


    ¡°It is nothing much.¡± Xue Ying smiled. He then returned to his position and sat cross-legged.


    It was indeed nothing much.


    His strongest technique was the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯. If he were to utilize it, Xia Fa Yang could not injure him at all even as he stands there! The other party could not touch him either. Without having a technique that could break apart the cage of the Origin World, it was impossible to injure Xue Ying. Hence, Xue Ying could easily deal against any enemies.


    If one mentioned that with the two techniques, Xue Ying was unparalleled amongst those at the Primal Chaos Realm in this era¡­


    Then afterprehending the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯ to deal against Xia Fa Yang and the others, it gave the feeling of bullying the juniors. The gap in strength was too obvious.


    This was also the group battle in this petition between the three ns¡¯.


    If Xue Ying could choose a group of cultivators to battle against, he could easily sweep across everyone! But Xue Ying had to do things slowly ording to the rules of thepetition between the three ns. Regardless, he would be earning 10,000 contribution points when the mission ended!

 Chapter 1084 - The Final Round

    <h4>Chapter 1084: The Final Round</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The fourth group, Xia Jing Zhi, Fan Yi Qian, Cang Xuan!¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Fan Yi Qian felt his fighting spirit soaring to the sky. On the surface of his body, thunder could be seen swimming away.


    Xia Jing Zhi was a beautiful girl. Her aura felt amiable, and anyone would likely garner a pleasant feeling towards her.


    Cang Xuan¡­ that was General Xuan.


    Xue Ying sat there silently as he watched. He was paying more attention to General Xuan: ¡®During the first round when we had to resist against the soul and willpower assaults, he, I and Xia Fa Yang all fell down practically at the same time. I wonder if he specialized in some soul assault technique.¡¯


    Those with an incredibly strong soul and willpower might specialize in the soul aspect. They might have a cultivation technique meant for protecting the soul, though it did not mean they must specialize in a soul assault technique! Those with strong soul and willpower had many different Dao paths they could take. Only great experts who specialized in soul and willpower assault would definitely be powerful in their soul and willpower too!


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The battle immediately started.


    Very soon, the guests spectating the battle felt startled. The standard of this battle seemed to be quite simr to that between ¡®Xue Ying and Xia Fa Yang¡¯s group! It was more spectacr than the first and second round.


    ¡°Die, die for me, everyone, die!¡± Fan Yi Qian had turned entirely mad. His eyes were like thunder. He had clearly activated his forbidden technique.


    A bronze pole swept across grandly. With a body imbued in thunder, every move seemed to produce a thunderp. His speed was outstanding, and in the blink of an eye, Fan Yi Qian had exerted a hundred to a thousand moves! He was not just fast, his power was tremendous and frightening too!


    ¡®How amazing!¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly shocked as he watched, ¡®Such frightening strength. It seems doubtful if my Five Phases Sealing Technique could even withstand against such berserk strikes.¡¯


    Xia Jing Zhi also used her technique. Her Dao of Sword was Yin and soft in nature. She could still hold on under the violent attacks by Fan Yi Qian.


    But what startled Xue Ying most was that ¡®General Xuan¡¯.


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    The body of General Xuan seemed to let out a violet splendor. The violet brilliance shone across the tform and also engulfed Xia Jing Zhi and Fan Yi Qian. General Xuan personally dealt against ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯ using a great hammer.


    The great hammer and bronze pole.


    The great hammer seemed to be fleeting and light. But General Xuan did not seem to be disadvantaged. He could withstand against the strikes from the pole. Furthermore, over time as the violet brilliance entangled and restricted the other party, Fan Yi Qian felt his body bing sluggish as if he was moving through a quagmire. Even as he let out a frustrated shout, the strength which he could utilize seemed to drop continually until eventually, General Xuan casually smashed his hammer down.


    ¡°Peng.¡± He easily smashed the significantly weakened Fan Yi Qian out of the battle tform.


    General Xuan then turned to Xia Jing Zhi.


    Xia Jing Zhi was originally weaker in her body cultivation. As the restriction from the violet brilliance became heavier and heavier, any tenth level expert could easily defeat her. General Xuan merely went over and send out a smash, sting Xia Jing Zhi away.


    ¡®The moment he activated his domain, it is at the peak of the tenth level power. Furthermore, it is also strengthening over time. At least I have yet to witness the limit of the domain before the battle ended. What exactly is this cultivation technique?¡¯ Xue Yingmented in his heart. Given his wisdom, he could not discern what this technique was. But it was clearly strong.


    ¡­


    In the fourth group, General Xuan won. The Cang n had at least won a group battle.


    Fifth group¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xue Ying watched in shock at the green-robed young woman who was the only one standing in the circr battle tform.


    ¡®Fan Mo Zhu? She won?¡¯ Xue Ying was shocked. One of the reasons why Fan Mo Zhu won was because her two opponents were slightly weaker. More importantly, Fan Mo Zhu was very strong, ¡®Fan San Yuan, Fan Mo Zhu, and Fan Yi Qian¡­ the three of them should be at the same level in strength. The gap isn¡¯t huge at all. Fan Yi Qian is berserk and strong, Fan San Yuan is more bnced. As for Fan Mo Zhu¡­ what an amazing Dao of Sword. It seems to be close in level to that of Xia Wu Hua.¡¯


    The people in the hall were currently discussing among each other.


    Because the second round had already ended. Of the five grouped battle, the Summer n won two, the Fan n won two and Cang n won one.


    ¡°Haha, both the Summer n and Fan n won two groups each, and the Cang n won one. Hence, currently, the Summer n has umted five golden cauldrons, the Fan n with four golden cauldrons and the Cang n with two golden cauldrons.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced.


    Cang n¡¯s two golden cauldrons were acquired by General Xuan!


    As for the Fan n, Xue Ying had contributed more than half the cauldrons.


    The Summer n¡­ was overall too strong.


    ¡°After a slight respite, when everyone regains your strength, we will begin the third round and also the final round.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind said. There were quite a few who were heavily injured during the battle previously, or that they spent too much heart force. Hence, there was a need to give them a period to rest.


    ******


    Above the great hall.


    Emperor Summer looked towards Ancestor Fan with a grin: ¡°Brother Fan, ording to the rules of thepetition between the three ns, this third round would allow these young fellows to use all their techniques. My Summer n has not just two geniuses, Xia Fa Yang and Xia Wu Hua in this era. I did not know that Cheng Yuan, this child, has grasped the <Great Dao Song>. Even though your Fan n has that Ying Shan Xue Ying, and Cang Xuan from the Cang n, they are both merely one person! And my Summer n has three juniors who are extremely powerful. By then, their results will umte. In addition to the fact that my Summer n got an advantage during the first two rounds, I am 80-90% confident that my Summer n will win thispetition.¡±


    With the humble attitude of Emperor Summer, even though he mentioned 80-90% confidence, in reality, the oue was final.


    ¡°Young Brother Fan, your Fan n has lost five times. It seems you will be losing the sixth time as well.¡± Emperor Cang chuckled.


    ¡°Hmph, six times¡­ this time, three young geniuses emerged from the Summer n that is stronger than the previous fivepetitions.¡± Ancestor Fan frowned.


    He was very confident of Xue Ying.


    He would absolutely sweep across all opponents in a one-on-one battle!


    But he was just by himself! Fan San Yuan and the others were quite outstanding, yetpared to ¡®Xia Fa Yang¡¯ and ¡®Xia Cheng Yuan¡¯, they were stillcking.


    ¡°No matter what, if your n lost, your n lost. It would be the sixth consecutive time.¡± Emperor Summer chuckled.


    They did not really care much about winning or losing.


    To them, unparalleled existences, they were not many things that felt entertaining. To make their old friend ¡®break the record¡¯ again was something that Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang felt interesting.


    ¡°No rush. It is not yet final!¡± Ancestor Fan nonchntly replied. On the surface, he seemed calm. Nevertheless, he understood in his heart that there appeared to be no hope in thispetition between the three ns.


    ¡­


    As they rested, all sorts of rare wine were brought over. After drinking the wine, it would warm the spirit and nourish the body. After two hours, everyone¡¯s state had regained its peak.


    ¡°This is also the final round for this generation¡¯spetition between the three ns.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind chuckled, ¡°The first round is apetition between the soul and willpower. The second round is apetition between the overall disciple nurturing capabilities of each n. But ultimately, as cultivators, our individual skills are still the most fundamental! It ismon for a powerful expert to sweep across a group of other cultivators. Hence, the final round will be the one that allows all you Primal Chaos experts from the three great ns to unleash all your strength.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Great Paragon Imperial Wind waved his hand.


    Immediately, a chain of 15 Eden Worlds appeared in the center of the pce hall, ¡°In a while, the 15 of you will enter an Eden World each. His Majesty Emperor Summer will personally form many waves of enemies.¡±


    ¡°When a wave of enemies is defeated, that disciple will earn a golden cauldron for his n. Two waves of enemies and it¡¯ll be two golden cauldrons¡­ this will continue until the end when all nine waves of enemies are defeated. That¡¯ll be nine golden cauldrons in total!¡± Great Paragon Imperial Windughed, ¡°The golden cauldrons earned by all disciples sent from the three great ns will add up and determine the final oue.¡±


    ¡°I remembered during the previouspetition between the three ns, there were only six who could defeat the first wave of enemies, and two who could defeat the second wave.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind chuckled.


    The disciples from the Summer n, Fan n, and Cang n already knew before this.


    The final round of the trial was challenging.


    Those who were chosen to participate in thepetition between the three ns were extremely formidable. But the majority could not win the first wave! As for the second wave? Only the most talented ones in each generation could triumph over the second wave!


    And what the Great Paragon Imperial Wind mentioned regarding ¡®defeating nine waves of enemies¡¯?


    That had never happened in history!


    Ever since thepetition between the three ns started, the most fantastic disciple only defeated four waves!


    ¡°Everyone must stake it all.¡± Monarch Andromeda anxiously transmitted, ¡°The four of you must at least win the first wave of enemy. And Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow¡­ hopefully, you could win three waves at least!¡±


    Fan Yi Qian, Fan San Yuan, King Sauron, and others were solemn.


    The three of them had yet to earn a single golden cauldron for the Fan n. Being proud disciples, they were naturally feeling stifled.


    ¡®I could move unhindered across the Icy ins Tribe. Unless I am going to fail again aftering over to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation? No!¡¯ King Sauron felt unwilling to let things be. Fan San Yuan and Fan Yi Qian were both filled with fighting spirit too. As for Fan Mo Zhu, she sat there silently, and Xue Ying remained calm as usual.


    ¡°Alright, time for everyone to enter the Eden World.¡± Great Paragon Imperial Wind announced.


    They moved in an orderly manner.


    The 15 Primal Chaos experts stood up. They did not snatch for positions either. The Summer n took the center, and the Fan n and Cang n took the two sides. The 15 Primal Chaos experts entered their own respective Eden Worlds!

 Chapter 1085 - Teleported

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Teleported</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying entered a vast Eden World. This Eden World only had a piece ofnd.


    ¡®Interesting.¡¯


    Looking afar.


    His gaze crossed through the membrane of the Eden World to the external world. He saw many other Eden Worlds outside, and also enormous figures of the guests situated in the pce hall!


    ¡®They haven¡¯t be bigger at all. Instead, it should be me who shrank after entering this Eden World?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately understood this point.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Suddenly, energy began gathering in the Eden World.


    Xue Ying decided to forgo observing his surroundings. The other 14 Primal Chaos experts also became alert.


    ¡°Hua! Hua! Hua!¡± Three strands of silver-armored soldiers condensed one after another. They were all emanating an energy equivalent to that of Cosmos Gods and should be at least God Yuan Pce tenth level strength.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    They were about to disy their techniques when at this moment¡ª


    ¡°Ding ding ding ding dang~¡± A sweet ringing sound echoed. That golden bell by Xue Ying¡¯s waist lightly swayed. The three silver-armored soldiers did not have sufficient time to disy their techniques when they softened down and fell onto the ground. As their consciousness died, their bodies began crumbling apart and dissipated like grits.


    They were ultimately not real sentient beings and were created by Emperor Summer with a thought.


    Even though their consciousness was created, it was feeble. Their styles ofbat were directly implemented by Emperor Summer himself. In terms of resisting against soul assault, it was Emperor Summer who applied ayer of protection! As this was merely the first level of trial, the soul protections they had were slightly weaker.


    ¡®The first wave isn¡¯t that hard either.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. If the first wave of enemies could resist against a tenth level Illusory Realm technique, that would be truly frightening.


    Xue Ying looked out to the external world after that, inspecting other Eden Worlds and witnessing the techniques these ¡®silver-armored soldiers¡¯ had.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Many ripples were released from the surface of King Sauron¡¯s body. They spread out in all directions, influencing the three silver-armored soldiers around him. At the same time, he also focused on frantically attacking a silver-armored soldier that was zing in mes.


    ¡°Hua.¡± ONe other silver-armored soldier was like ck fog, dissipating and condensing asionally! When it condensed into being, it would entangle and try restricting King Sauron.


    The final silver-armored soldier would generate a long shuttle in its hand whenever it attacked. When the shuttle was thrown, it would form lightning and fly like an inundating wave! Those attacks made King Sauron feel headache.


    At this moment, the silver-armored soldier that gave the most significant threat was the one he currently fought. The entire body of this silver-armored soldier could form a two-colored toroidal me. This toroidal me was the only one that could heavily injure his fleshy body in a single strike! King Sauron was powerful. Ordinary tenth level techniques could not harm him. He could rely on his domain to resist against attacks by the other two soldiers, ensuring the maximum ensuing damage was just some light wounds.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    King Sauron had a hard time fighting against that zing silver-armored soldier, finally scattering his body. But the other party condensed yet again, albeit with a weaker lifeforce.


    ¡°Pu.¡± A lightning shuttle pierced through King Sauron¡¯s body. Following that, the lightning shuttle dissipated.


    ck fog rose and came over to restrict King Sauron¡¯s movement.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± King Sauron did not care about anything. He was madly focusing on the attacks by the zing silver-armored soldier and did his utmost to tear down the energy of his target.


    ¡°Chi chi chi¡ª¡±


    The two-colored toroidal mes appeared. With two fire rings, one above and one below, they looped around King Sauron, inciting pain and significant injuries on King Sauron. After all, the two vastly different mes supported each other when used together. The damage caused was much more significant than when 10 or 20 lightning shuttles struck him.


    ¡®I must eliminate it as soon as possible!¡¯ King Sauron did not dare let this soldier who controlled the two-colored mes survive all the way.


    After ten breaths of time.


    It might seem short, yet to King Sauron, who was madly attacking, it felt like ages!


    He only had 30% of his original lifeforce left! When he finally consumed away all energy of that zing silver-armored soldier, causing it to eventually dissipate.


    ¡°There are still the two of you left.¡± King Sauron was fully confident.


    And indeed.


    When he had just 20% of his life force left, he finally seeded in defeating all three opponents!


    ¡°Finally, at least I survived through the first wave and won a golden cauldron.¡± King Sauron sighed inwardly. It would be a great humiliation if he did not earn a single golden cauldron after being invited by the Fan n.


    ¡°But it really isn¡¯t easy winning the first wave.¡± King Sauron felt really tired. The three soldiers were all formidable and specialized in vastly different abilities. It¡¯s just that his primary body cultivation technique was the <Icy Underworld Scripture>, and fire was incredibly effective against him.


    King Sauron then turned to look around him.


    With the first nce, he saw the outsider who was simrly invited over by the Fan n next to him. The white-robed young man Xue Ying stood there, and his aura seemed just as in the past. That Eden World did not seem to have any scars of battle.


    ¡°He defeated the first wave instantaneously?¡± King Sauron mumbled to himself, ¡°There is always someone better than you! I stillck in skills greatly.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The battles happening in all 15 Eden Worlds seemed to be entering the final stages. King Sauron was one of those who actually fought for a long time. Three breaths of time after his battle ended, the entire ce became quiet.


    Four Primal Chaos experts had been teleported out. It was impossible for Emperor Summer to watch them battle to their deaths.


    ¡°There are actually 11 disciples this time who survived the first wave of enemies?¡±


    ¡°It seems the overall strength of disciples in thispetition between the three ns is quite high.¡±


    ¡°11? I remember the previous time, there was only six, right!¡±


    The guests were all clicking their tongues and eximing in surprise.


    With 11 disciples surviving through the first wave, it meant the overall strength of this generation had reached an extremely high stage.


    ¡°Hahaha, look at the Fan n! The entire Fan n has actually survived through the first wave, and there are four from the Summer n and two from the Cang n!¡±


    ¡°It seems the five cultivators sent by Fan n this time are quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°No other ways. The Fan n can¡¯t afford to lose. Naturally, they had to think of everything to win!¡±


    The guests were discussing.


    Indeed, all the disciples sent by Fan n had crossed the first wave. Previously, they lost five consecutivepetitions already, and this time, after selecting ¡®Fan San Yuan, Fan Yi Qian and Fan Mo Zhu¡¯, they felt that the strength of other Fan n disciples was slightly too weak. They might not even survive the first wave of enemies in the Eden World. Given that the Fan n was not willing to lose, they found cultivators who were sufficiently outstanding from outside the nation.


    How hard was it to find a cultivator who was as strong as they when there were no good teachers or proper cultivation techniques outside?


    But they barely found two. One was King Sauron from the Icy ins Tribe, and the other was Xue Ying from the Southern Cloud Nation! And the Southern Cloud King had negotiated with Sky-Rending Great Paragon, allowing the Fan n to know that this Xue Ying was much more heaven-defying than what they expected. Even though they gave him the ¡®Upper Honored Guest¡¯ benefits, they still quite liked this young fellow.


    He was their trump card after all.


    Indeed, Xue Ying did not disappoint them! In the first round, Xue Ying got second, earning two golden cauldrons. He even defeated Xia Fan Yang in the second round and got another golden cauldron.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Under the scrutiny of many guests, the Primal Chaos experts in all the 11 Eden Worlds were shrunk. They met another wave of enemies, and this time, there were only two silver-armored soldiers.


    These two silver-armored soldiers were much more brutal. One soldier transformed into a cloud lump. This cloud pervaded the entire Eden World, restricting the cultivator. The other was the true testament of brutality.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    It directly transformed into many horrific bolts of lightning. Large amounts of thunderp were sent out in berserk. ¡®Xia Jing Zhi¡¯ from the Summer n could not even withstand for a breath of time under the restriction by the lump of cloud and the thunderps and was teleported out by Emperor Summer shortly after.


    The attacks came abruptly and brutally. It was truly tyrannical.


    One by one, the cultivators were teleported out. ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    King Sauron, Fan Mo Zhu, and Fan San Yuan were amongst those who were teleported out. The second wave of enemies was too terrifying! Just like in previouspetitions between the three ns, only two to three could usually survive through the second wave.

 Chapter 1086 - Ancestor Fans Voice Transmission

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Ancestor Fan¡¯s Voice Transmission</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I lost.¡± Fan San Yuan walked back to his seat and sat down. He feltplicated.


    He knew that his journey in thepetition between the three ns had thus ended!


    He did not get into the top three during the first round, and neither did he win the second round. It was only during the final round did he barely earn a golden cauldron-simr to that of King Sauron! Even Fan Mo Zhu received two golden cauldrons! As for ¡®Fan Yi Qian¡¯, he was still battling in the Eden World currently, and much less was needed to speak about Xue Ying.


    ¡®I originally thought I could disy my abilities during thepetition between the three ns. What a pity that I could not even rank top five in this group of Primal Chaos experts.¡¯ Fan San Yuan softly shook his head. Currently, he continued watching the battles happening within the Eden Worlds.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued to have an easy time in his battle.


    The Devil Heart Bell by his waist let out a sweet ringing sound which reverberated in the entire Eden World. This influenced both silver-armored soldiers, greatly diminishing the strength which they could disy.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The lump of cloud moved in turbulence, and lightning was fiercely discharging out.


    The presence of both cloud and lightning even brought about some vague transformations. When the lightning struck out, even though every bolt was filled with destructive power, it was simrly filled with the aura of life¡­


    Xue Ying even vaguely saw life forming in a cosmos when lightning struck¡­


    ¡®Lightning can destroy worlds, yet it could create them too?¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. Even though this lightning was powerful, the Five Phases Sealing Technique easily resisted these bolts of lightning! After all, under the influence of the Devil Heart Bell, the two silver-armored soldiers could not fully unleash their strength.


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    Xue Ying extended his right hand.


    The Five Phase Beads on his bracelet let out light. Xue Ying¡¯s right hand expanded and covered the entire Eden World. Despite the seeming existence of gaps between his fingers, no holes could be found in space! Itpletely trapped and restricted all the lumps of cloud and lightning! Closely following that, Xue Ying¡¯srge palm shrunk, suppressing the space within.


    ¡°Hong! Hong!¡±


    As the two silver-armored soldiers struggled amidst the peals of ringing sound from the Devil Heart Bell and the illusory realm, it was near impossible for them to destabilize the Five Phases Sealed Space. They eventually dissipated from the incredible force.


    After Xue Ying eliminated the second wave of enemies, he turned and looked out of the world.


    ¡®Mn? It appears that Fan San Yuan and the others have been teleported out?¡¯ Xue Ying discovered that amongst the Primal Chaos cultivators sent by the Fan n this time, other than himself, Fan Yi Qian was the only one left barely holding on.


    As for the Cang n¡­


    There was only General Xuan! Nevertheless, General Xuan remained unhurried. His violet brilliance shone across the Eden World, allowing his strength to grow indefinitely.


    And the Summer n


    Had three survivors still! Xia Fa Yang, Xia Cheng Yuan, and Xia Wu Hua.


    Xia Fa Yang relied on his two great techniques on Heart and Array. He still had it rtively easily. After spending a little more time, he would eventually win.


    And Xia Cheng Yuan continued singing his <Great Dao Song> and seemed to still have the upper hand.


    Only Xia Wu Hua was having a hard time holding on amidst the berserk lightning.


    ¡®Seems like both Fan Yi Qian and Xia Wu Hua are having a hard time.¡¯ Xue Ying watched, ¡®It is unknown if they could survive through the second round!¡¯


    ¡°Yi Qian!¡±


    Fan San Yuan and Fan Mo Zhu who were both teleported out watched nervously.


    ¡°Disappear! Dissipate!¡±


    Fan Yi Qian was already in a frenzy. His bronze pole was imbued with destructive energy. Everywhere it passed produced lightning that exterminated the myriad existences! His pole could injure the two silver-armored soldiers that transformed into lightning and cloud. Nevertheless, when the cloud and lightning co-existed, Fan Yi Qian was the one who got hurt. Blood began trickling down the edge of his mouth, and his injuries were getting more substantial over time.


    At this moment, Fan Yi Qian felt his ears ringing. He could only see bolts of lightning striking down in front of him.


    ¡®No, I am unwilling! I am unreconciled¡­!¡¯ Fan Yi Qian felt like he was a small boat amidst the storm, a feeling of helplessness which infuriated him!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Suddenly, a strand of energy descended and engulfed Fan Yi Qian. It teleported him out.


    Fan Yi Qian stood there by his table. There were no longer lightning surrounding him. He was still holding on to his bronze pole.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to win.¡± Fan Yi Qian lightly trembled. In the past, he was blindly confident of his incredible strength; he felt like he could sweep across the world! But just now, he experienced being amidst bolts of lightning that were more brutal, causing him to be utterly defeated.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    At the highest position, Ancestor Fan looked down with a slight frown.


    Of the five disciples from the Fan n, four had been teleported out. They each earned just a single golden cauldron! It seemed the Summer n¡¯s overwhelming advantage was bing more significant as ¡®Xia Cheng Yuan¡¯ and ¡®Xia Fa Yang¡¯ had both won!


    ¡­


    Fan Yi Qian¡¯s battle was ultimately very long. Other than ¡®Xia Wu Hua¡¯ who was seemingly having a hard time and was still battling, Xue Ying, General Xuan, Xia Fa Yang, and Xia Cheng Yuan had won.


    ¡®I was a Cosmos God in my previous life! Even though I would lose my qualifications to participate in thepetition between the three ns if I were to break through, but I actually lost to four juniors at the Primal Chaos Realm?¡¯ Xia Wu Hua tried his best to fight on. If one said that Fan Yi Qian only knew brutal and oppressive attacks, Xia Wu Hua was more graceful and swam about as a ray of sword amidst the lightning.


    Even though the whole world was filled with lightning strikes, they could not touch Xia Wu Hua at all!


    And some thunderps were guided away by Xia Wu Hua with his sword techniques.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The sword rays were like a celestial river. They wreaked havoc in the cloud lump. Xia Wu Hua did not care about those rays produced by the sword. Instead, he concentrated on striking the cloud that permeated across the entire world.


    ¡®My body cultivation is not strong enough. I have to do my best and evade from the iing attacks.¡¯ Xia Wu Hua exerted his body cultivation to the limit. He tried his best to dodge the iing lightning, yet there were too many bolts, and those bolts were too violent. The power reached an exaggerated stage that despite trying his best to defend himself using the sword lights, Xia Wu Hua¡¯s body was still corroded from the attacks.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Eventually, the cloud withdrew and transformed back into a silver-armored soldier. Its aura had be rtively feeble. Clearly, it no longer dared to resist against the sword rays directly.


    Without its help, the power of the thunder became weaker-about 20-30% its original strength.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful execution.¡±


    ¡°We are about to win.¡± Many Cosmos Gods from the Summer n were shouting out praises.


    The Cang n was still rtively calm since the gap between Cang n and Summer n was too big, and they no longer had any hope. Instead, the majority of Cosmos Gods from the Fan n were ugly. Before Xia Wu Hua won, the Fan n could still hope extravagantly. But now? It seemed they no longer had any hope!


    Even though Xia Wu Hua was already heavily injured, he could still easily defeat the silver-armored soldiers.


    ¡°The cultivators participating in thispetition between the three ns are powerful.¡±


    ¡°There are actually five who won the second wave. Previously, there was only two right? It has been a long time since so many formidable juniors appear in the same generation.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods were eximing in admiration.


    It was typical for two to three cultivators to seed through the second wave. There were even the asional extreme geniuses that emerged in an era¡¯spetition between the three ns who could win four waves at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying solemnly looked in front as the third wave of enemies had descended.


    The surging aura condensed into a single silver-armored soldier. That soldier stood there, though many rings of mes could be seen forming behind him-seven to be exact. They were of varying color and appearance.


    ¡®<Seven-Colored Fire>?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s pupils dted.


    Amidst the famous defying cultivation techniques at the Primal Chaos Realm, the <Five Phases Sealing Technique> was ranked extremely high. But there existed some horrifying cultivation techniques that were stronger like the <Three Realms Technique>, <Seven-Colored Fire>, <Eternal Night World>¡­ these techniques were extreme cultivation techniques created by unparalleled existences that could no longer improve further. They had turned back to the Primal Chaos Realm, relied on some secret treasures for research beforeing crafting them.


    The difficulty of grasping the Seven-Colored Fire was beyond that of understanding the Five Phases Sealing Technique. But there were still some heaven-defying existences that had perceived it in the history of this Origin World. That was a heaven-defying monster from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    Grasping the Eternal Night World was even harder! ording to rumors, it required the execution of five types of tenth level soul techniques. Only then could it form the ¡®Eternal Night World¡¯.


    Eternal Night World¡­


    Everything would be returned to the eternal night. It would cause all existences to enter darkness indefinitely.


    ¡®The Seven-Colored Fire is actually the third wave of trial?¡¯ Xue Ying felt speechless.


    ¡°Ding ding ding dang dang~¡±


    The soft sound from the Devil Heart Bell made that silver-armored soldier shake softly. But he was still able to wave his hand and cause a strand of Seven-Colored me to emerge.


    ¡®Fortunately, his power has been greatly diminished after suffering from the influence of the illusory realm. It seems like he could no longer establish theplete ring of mes?¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. If the seven-colored ring of mes came, Xue Ying could not dodge from it at all after being trapped. Once that happened, the seven mes that reached grand perfection would unleash a practically unblockable power! Xue Ying was not confident of resisting against it even with the Five Phases Sealing Technique. He had to rely on the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯ by then.


    Currently, it was merely just seven-colored mes. Hence, Xue Ying was still confident of battling the other party using his Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡°Exterminate.¡±


    He extended his right hand, causing it to expand to a size covering more than half the Eden World. It pped down on the surging seven-colored mes. As the seven-colored mes shed with therge palm, sounds of ¡®chi chi chi¡¯ immediately formed, causing the palm to quiver. Holes were formed as the palm burned, though it was rapidly restoring by relying on the transformation of the five phases.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Seeing this happening, the silver-armored soldier immediately brought out a silver spear and killed its way over. The spear also had seven-colored mes surrounding it.


    ¡°Oh? You use spear?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡­


    At the center of the pce hall, the five geniuses were still fighting.


    Xue Ying, who came from the Southern Cloud Nation, could still battle with the silver-armored soldier. As for General Xuan, he was having a hard time running about and doing his best to dy for more time. As for Xia Fa Yang, Xia Cheng Yuan, and Xia Wu Hua, they were having an even more miserable time.


    Xia Wu Hua had practically been teleported out at the first moment!


    Under the formation of the ¡®Seven-Colored Fire¡¯ rings of mes, Xia Cheng Yuan¡¯s Great Dao Song could not resist it at all. He was simrly teleported out after a breath by Emperor Summer.


    Xia Fa Yang disyed his Heart Technique, causing the strength of the silver-armored soldier to diminish significantly. But it¡¯s a pity that the power of his array was scattered and smashed after being weakened by the ¡®Seven-Colored Fire¡¯. Xia Fa Yang merely dyed for several breaths of time before being teleported out! If it continued on, he would be burned alive. After all, the power of the significantly weakened Seven-Colored Fire was equivalent to Xue Ying¡¯s Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡°The Summer n is done.¡± Those guests present made their judgment, ¡°It is likely for the Summer n to win thispetition between the three ns. There aren¡¯t any variable left!¡±


    And high above the great pce hall.


    The three unparalleled existences were simrly watching the battle proceed.


    ¡°Haha, my Summer n has three fellows winning the second wave in this third round. There is also Xia Jing Zhi who won the first wave! Adding up, that¡¯s a total of seven golden cauldrons. With the five golden cauldrons from the previous rounds, my Summer n has acquired a total of 12 golden cauldrons this time.¡± Emperor Summer smiled at Ancestor Fan, ¡°Brother Fan, the other four fellows from your Fan n are quite good, but they only won the first wave, totaling four golden cauldrons! Your n also won four golden cauldrons previously. This Ying Shan Xue Ying has to win the fourth wave before he could equalize the count at 12 golden cauldrons!¡±


    Xue Ying had to win the fourth wave before allowing the Fan n to draw with the Summer n!


    And winning the fourth wave was considered extremely outstanding in the history of thepetitions between the three ns!


    Emperor Cang just chuckled from the side: ¡°Even if it ended in a draw, the odds of sess in the additional battle aren¡¯t high either.¡±


    ¡°The final oue hasn¡¯t been fixed in ce.¡± Ancestor Fan continued looking downwards.


    Emperor Cang also looked down. Currently, only Xue Ying and General Xuan were fighting, albeit they were having a hard time.


    ¡°Seeing that they are having such a hard time fighting the third wave of enemy, there is practically no hope in triumphing the fourth wave of enemies.¡± Emperor Cang mocked.


    ¡­


    If Xue Ying wanted to win, he could simply rely on the pinnacle of void-ification to sneak attacks on the enemies. Reaching the pinnacle of void-ification, that was something even the ¡®Void Castle¡¯ created by the collective effort of many Cosmos Gods in the Primal Chaos Void could not perceive. At the final moment when Xue Ying reached the side of the enemy, the Five Phases Sealing Technique could directly st that silver-armored soldier to death. After all, few could resist the full brunt of power from the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    Even if a palm could not kill the enemy, three or four palms would suffice.


    It¡¯s just that Xue Ying wasn¡¯t willing to disy that technique until the crucial moment. He wanted to thoroughly inspect the legendary <Seven-Colored Fire>! Even though this was considered a legend at the Primal Chaos Realm, there were quite a few Cosmos Gods in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation who specialized in this cultivation technique. After thispetition between the three ns ended, he would soon break through to the Cosmos God Realm. By then, his opponents were no longer Xia Fa Yang and the others. Instead, it would be the more powerful Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®What an amazing Seven-Colored Fire. It seems to have reached a new limit in destruction. This was even under the condition of not forming the ring of mes.¡¯ Xue Ying felt astonished inwardly. He was watching the incredibly beautiful Seven-Colored Fire burning his Five Phases Sealed Space.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    Suddenly, a minute change by his side made Xue Ying perceive a frightening sound. In the mind of Xue Ying, including the avatar that was located in the distant Southern Cloud Nation, a sound echoed at the same time.


    ¡°If you were to win the fourth wave of enemies, I¡¯ll increase your reward by another 10,000 contribution points! If you were to win the fifth wave of enemies, it¡¯d be an additional 20,000 contribution points!¡±


    Xue Ying sensed something in his heart. After which, he looked up.


    His gaze crossed through the membrane of the Eden World, looking at the blurred figure situated at the highest spot in the pce hall outside, ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯. In the past, he could not see him clearly, but this time, Xue Ying could spot the eyes of that blurred figure.


    That pair of eyes met with Xue Ying¡¯s gaze.


    Xue Ying immediately understood!


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Even though Emperor Cang did not sense it, but Emperor Summer, who was controlling the Eden World and sending in enemies, grinned and nced at Ancestor Fan to his side. Ancestor Fan remained calmly looking down as if he had not done anything at all.

 Chapter 1087 - The End of the Competition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The End of the Competition (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Facing the third wave of enemies.


    Being an expert who grasped both ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ and the tenth level Illusory Realm, it was expected Xue Ying to win!


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°This Cang Xuan?¡±


    ¡°He won as well?¡±


    Fan Yi Qian, Fan San Yuan, and the others were startled. There were even several Cosmos God guests who were shocked by the result.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying relied on his Mirage and Illusory Realm, preventing the enemy from unleashing theplete Seven-Colored Fire! That was how he barely won. But this Cang Xuan actually fought with an enemy that could produce theplete Seven-Colored Fire Ring! Nevertheless, he diminished the lifeforce of the enemy and won in the end?¡± Many guests and even some Great Paragons who had high statuses were ineffably astonished.


    Even though the Seven-Colored Fire Ring had already engulfed General Cang Xuan, many rings of violet light simrly surfaced on the body of Cang Xuan, protecting him. Even though the bottom part of his body had started turning into ashes, there was another part which rapidly restored. During this process of ¡®being incinerated and reborn¡¯, his lifeforce would still diminish.


    Nevertheless, the magnificent violet splendor shone across the entire Eden World, engulfing that silver-armored soldier. As the violet light grew intense, in the end, it was like a horrifying tsunami that charged down on the silver-armored soldier, gravely injuring it.


    Finally, Cang Xuan was able to dissipate the lifeforce of the enemy with 20-30% of his original lifeforce left!


    ¡°What exactly is this cultivation technique? I believe the Cang n does not own such a technique, right?¡± The higher-ups from the Fan n and Summer n looked towards the Cang n in suspicion. Those Summer Wind Ancient Nation experts who were not part of the three great ns were also bewildered.


    They had never seen before such a domain in their life.


    Violet?


    A domain that grew increasingly strong? Furthermore, it had extremely powerful protective capabilities! One had to know that the Five Phases Sealing Technique would still suffer from damages under an iplete Seven-Colored Fire. When the Seven-Colored Fire Ring was produced, an absolute majority of Cosmos Gods would end up being incinerated into ashes! Even Xue Ying dared not resist against it directly. He had to rely on the Nine Rotation Undying Technique to prevent the mes from reaching his body!


    ¡°What a formidable protective cultivation technique that allows him to take on the Seven-Colored Fire directly?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the strongest known protective cultivation technique at the Primal Chaos Realm up to date.¡± Many guests present looked at that General Cang Xuan with varying thoughts. Even ordinary Cosmos Gods that specialized in body cultivation could not reach the standards provided by this technique. This cultivation technique had reached an extraordinary stage and was never seen before in history.


    Of course, the happiest cultivators were the higher-ups from the Cang n.


    The stronger the disciples from the Cang n, the happier they would be!


    ¡­


    And the Fan n was the one with the most unpleasant mood!


    The six Great Paragons from the Fan n sat there. Many other Great Paragons from the Summer n and Cang n were evenughing and chatting with them.


    ¡°Red Lotus Religious Master, this Ying Shan Xue Ying is quite amazing. Who knows, he might win the fourth wave! By then, it is possible for your Fan n to win.¡± An old man filled with golden scales and golden beardughed.


    ¡°There is some hope for the Fan n.¡±


    ¡°Mn, that young fellow Ying Shan Xue Ying is quite amazing.¡±


    ¡°The lot of you are truly¡­ Ying Shan Xue Ying has had a hard time winning the third wave. It is certainly impossible for him to win the fourth wave. The more you guysfort Lu Tian and the others, the more unhappy they will get. Hahaha¡­ But I am thrilled.¡± An innocent white child from the Cang n giggled and began jumping with joy. As heughed, great billows of sound could be heard echoing in the surroundings.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The muscr and massive Great Paragon Lu Tian coldly red at that child who was dancing with joy, ¡°Holy Child, you got so happy just over such a minor affair?¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling disappointed? This is the sixth time already!¡± That child sneered, ¡°I feel happy just seeing your Fan n losing face.¡±


    The face of Great Paragon Lu Tian turned ck.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± That child remainedughing and giggling.


    The other Great Paragons present did not speak.


    Everyone had some understanding of the entanglement between Cang n¡¯s ¡®Bitter Sea Holy Child¡¯ and ¡®Great Paragon Lu Tian¡¯. The two of them had a friendship that couldst through life and death, yet they were absolutely irreconcble enemies, resulting in the present oue. There was once when ¡®Bitter Sea Holy Child¡¯ was weaker and had met with a dangerous situation, to which Great Paragon Lu Tian killed his way over in a fury.


    The gratitude and grudges between the two could not be dissolved even by Emperor Summer and the other unparalleled existences.


    ¡°My Fan n hasn¡¯t lost.¡± Great Paragon Lu Tian swept his gaze across Bitter Sea Holy Child, ¡°So don¡¯t overly delighted, Holy Child.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I would like to have a look first before bing even happier in a while!¡± The child giggled.


    The other Great Paragons from the Fan n looked in silence at the remaining two Eden Worlds located at the center of the pce hall.


    If they lost thispetition, firstly, they would be losing face. Secondly, they would miss the chance to enter the Origin Realm God Pce! ording to the rules of the Fan n, the weaker Cosmos Gods were not qualified to enter as it would be a waste! And those at the level of ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ had entered so many times that he no longer desired to enter the Origin Realm God Pce any longer. Most of the time, the opportunity was given to Great Paragons.


    They wanted to enter!


    ¡°Origin Realm God Pce. No matter how much we worked, we aren¡¯t qualified to enter.¡± Many other invited guests not from the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation were absolute experts. Some might even be as strong as the Southern Cloud King, yet they could only sigh inwardly.


    They had no choice.


    The best resources were saved for the three great ns. Just by slightly ¡®leaking some benefits¡¯ to the rest and they were willing to always be at the beck and call of the three great ns!


    This was considered excellent already! The Summer n and Cang n disdained from caring about those from outside the nation. Even though Fan n had Honored Guests from outside the nation, any missions they posted were challenging. Hence, the three great ns were considered benevolent when treating civilians within the nation.


    ¡­


    Within the two Eden Worlds.


    Xue Ying and Cang Xuan both waited. ¡°Hong long long¡±-energy began swirling and condensing. That marked the start of the fourth wave.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying watched as a golden-armored soldier condensed in front of him. That golden-armored soldier stared at Xue Ying coldly. It was filled with boundless coldness.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Suddenly, the temperature of the entire Eden World began dropping drastically. At the next moment, many ces in the world began freezing. Even time-space had started freezing. There were no ces the cultivator could dodge at all. If one said that those were merely side effects from the attack, then where Xue Ying was located at would be the central core location of this technique! Dull gray pieces of ice already froze Xue Yingpletely. Such a frightening technique could even freeze and cause bodies of Cosmos Gods to crumble alive! Even if they did not die, their bodies would be incredibly slow, greatly diminishing their power, allowing them to be killed easily.


    This technique was theoretically impossible for Primal Chaos experts to achieve! Clearly, the fourth wave of the trial included techniques that only Cosmos Gods could disy by relying on secret treasures.


    ¡®This is truly amazing.¡¯ Xue Ying seemed to bepletely frozen. He remained standing there unmoving, though a smile began appearing at the edge of his lips.


    He could still smile despite being frozen?


    And in another Eden World.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Just a breath of time after fighting, General Xuan was teleported out. He had been grievously injured in the previous battle! And the moment this icy cold descended in the fourth wave when General Xuan was frozen by the dull gray ice pieces that were slightly stronger than the Seven-Colored Fire Ring, his injuries continued worsening. A breath of timeter, he was teleported out by Emperor Summer.


    Thus, the journey of thepetition between the three ns for ¡®General Xuan¡¯ from the Cang n ended here.


    The only remaining Primal Chaos Realm cultivator who was still fighting in thispetition was Xue Ying who came from the Southern Cloud Nation!


    ¡°That¡¯s weird?¡±


    ¡°Howe his aura isn¡¯t weakening at all?¡±


    Many guests looked with confusion at the scene happening in the Eden World. After all, this was an Eden World controlled by Emperor Summer, and it was impossible for them to permeate their vision through it. They could only discern what was happening on the projected scenes with their naked eyes.


    Xue Ying even turned around to watch as ¡®General Xuan¡¯ was teleported out. After that, he disappeared.


    ¡°He disappeared?¡±


    ¡°Was he teleported out?¡±


    The higher-ups from the Fan n could not help but look carefully in the pce hall, only to discover that Xue Ying¡¯s figure did not appear.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill the enemies. Under the horrifying domain, he naturally disyed his Nine Rotation Undying Technique at the first moment, preventing that icy coldness from injuring him! Following that, Xue Ying thoroughly ¡®inspected¡¯ the technique of the enemies. His experience of fighting with powerful Cosmos Gods was ultimately too little. Naturally, he chose to experience it himself and deduce more of the Supreme Law from it.


    His target wasn¡¯t solely to be a Cosmos God.


    ¡®Icy cold, deathly stillness¡­ it seems time-space has beenpletely frozen as well?¡¯ Xue Ying could not help but be rmed by this concept of icy coldness.


    ¡®But what I grasped is a concept that transcended beyond the category of ordinary time-space. It is even a concept which directly targets the essence of the entire Origin Realm. I have be one entity with the essence of the Origin Realm. Without breaking apart the cage of the Origin Realm, it is impossible for me to be injured.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying¡¯s body disappeared. Even that figure projected in the outer world was gone.


    That was aplete vanish.


    Many Cosmos Gods could not discern why!


    It was precisely this that made achieving the pinnacle of void-ification that horrifying!

 Chapter 1088 - The End of the Competition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The End of the Competition (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The feeling of fusing with the void essence felt beautiful.


    Xue Ying strolled within. Space by his body distorted and fluctuated, and he could feel many ck fog spherical particles around him. Xue Ying felt like he was part of them. Very soon, he strolled over to the side of that golden-armored soldier who was currently on alert and looking around his surroundings in bewilderment.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    It came without warning.


    Arge blurred palm formed by five streams of light smashed upon the head of the golden-armored soldier! That soldier did not even have the time to resist. He was brutally pped!


    It might seem like an ordinary p, yet in reality, this was thepletepression of the Five Phases Sealed Space-a space formed by the perfect fusion of five tenth level techniques! This was truly a brutal and overbearing technique that aimed to destroy the enemy utterly. Even Thunder King Mo Chao¡¯s tenth level Sky Sword Undying Body could not withstand against it. Emperor Summer might give the golden-armored soldier powerful offensive abilities, though he would not make the soldier¡¯s defenses too heaven-defying.


    Otherwise, the difficulty of this wave would be overwhelming.


    There were still many other waves following this fourth wave where the difficulty gradually increased. Ultimately, this was a trial aimed at the Primal Chaos Realm! It must be achievable by a Primal Chaos expert.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly startled. Under theplete exertion of the Five Phases Sealing Technique, while catching the enemy unprepared, he was exterminated in one single move, ¡®It seems his body survival capabilities aren¡¯t that strong.¡¯


    The golden-armored soldier died.


    Causing the icy cold in the surrounding to dissipate.


    And from nothingness¡­ the figure of Xue Ying walked out.


    ¡­


    Watching that white-robed young man appearing from nothingness within the Eden World, Fan Yi Qian, Fan San Yuan, Fan Mo Zhu, King Sauron, including Primal Chaos experts from the Summer n and Cang n were stupefied.


    Disappearing into nothingness? Killing the enemy with one single move?


    ¡°It appears he hasn¡¯t revealed his true strength despite triumphing over the third wave?¡± General Xuan was incredibly shocked. It was luck that he could be a disciple of ¡®Teacher Yuan¡¯. Even though he might be humble on the surface, he still had a strand of pride in his heart. But now, he was utterly beaten to a daze!


    ¡°So this is his true strength? No wonder he could be an Upper Honored Guest.¡± Fan San Yuan even felt that it was Fan n¡¯s fortune to invite such an unparalleled Primal Chaos expert to be their Upper Honored Guest.


    One had to know¡­


    Ever since the second War of the Ancient Nations, the most frightening disciple participating in the petition between the three ns¡¯ could at most win the fourth wave! It was too difficult. When was it ever so easy like what Xue Ying aplished?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon immediately stood. Heughed boisterously, ¡°Wonderful! Fabulous! No wonder he is an Upper Honored Guest of my Fan n.¡±


    Hisughter reverberated within the pce hall. He even deliberately swept across the Great Paragons from the Summer n and Cang n who was by the side! Previously, those Great Paragons took liberties and teased him. Being the current chief of the entire Fan n, it was only now that Sky-Rending Great Paragon guffawed out loud, deliberately pping the face of the others! Reaching their level, they would not fight each other since they were ultimately from the same ancient nation. Instead, battles over fame and honor was moremonly seen.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°This is the pinnacle of void-ification? Attaining the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm? Unfathomable, magnificent!¡±


    ¡°Which pinnacle of void-ification cultivation technique did he learn from? Did the Southern Cloud Nation own such a technique?¡±


    ¡°Why do you even care where he learned it? It is a good thing that he could use it.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods from the Fan n were currently beaming with happiness. Sky-Rending Great Paragon, Red Lotus Religious Master and the others were in a pleasant mood because they were able to discern that Xue Ying won the fourth wave easily! This heaven-defying Xue Ying who grasped the tenth level illusory realm technique, Five Phases Sealing Technique and the pinnacle of void-ification was absolutely the most terrifying Primal Chaos expert appearing in the history of thepetition between the three ns. It was likely that the fifth wave could not obstruct him at all!


    As long as he won the fifth wave, then the Fan n would have won the wholepetition.


    By then, the chance of entering the Origin Realm God Pce would belong to them, the Fan n! Sky-Rending Great Paragon and the others had been thinking about it. They began discussing.


    ¡°It is the right decision to select him.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon was rejoicing.


    10,000 contribution points won the Fan n a chance to enter the Origin Realm God Pce. That was totally worth it! Even if it cost 30,000 or 50,000 contribution points, it would still be worth the price!


    But he did not know that Ancestor Fan had already promised Xue Ying extra rewards!


    ¡­


    And seated at the highest position.


    Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan were all in slight shock. The pinnacle of void-ification?


    ¡°He actually grasped the pinnacle of void-ification? At the Primal Chaos Realm? He should be a powerful Cosmos God who reincarnated over.¡± Emperor Summer and the others could not help but think along this line of thought. It was honestly too difficult to grasp it at the Primal Chaos Realm. Like Gu Qi, being a Cosmos God in the Dao of Void, he even had the guidance from a cultivation technique, the < Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret>. As long as he cultivated to the 60th level of grand perfection, he would have attained the pinnacle of void-ification. Nevertheless, he did not achieve it.


    One could see how difficult it was to grasp the pinnacle of void-ification.


    The difficulty was beyond grasping the <Eternal Night World>, <Three Realms Technique> and <Seven-Colored Fire>. It was absolutely ssified as the hardest Primal Chaos Realm cultivation technique to grasp! This was something many Cosmos Gods desired since this technique drastically increased their survival capabilities since breaking the cage of the Origin World was too challenging. Even experts who specialized in the void had a hard time breaking it, much less those who cultivated in other Dao paths.


    ¡°It is too difficult to train in it at the Primal Chaos Realm. But he should have reincarnated into this world, and might have reached extremely high attainments in his previous life.¡± Emperor Summer and the others believed firmly that Xue Ying should be an expert at the level of Southern Cloud King in his previous life. With such a deep foundation, he instead chose to disguise as a Primal Chaos expert. It was entirely possible to attain the pinnacle of void-ification just by relying on the Profound Mysteries at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡°Where did the pinnacle of void-ification cultivation technique?¡±


    The three of them were curious.


    Because currently, only the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation owned cultivation techniques of achieving the pinnacle of void-ification at Primal Chaos Realm! ording to logic, Xue Ying should not have learned them. Instead, it should be grasped from another Origin World?


    Ancestor Fan smiled. He did not care about this too much since it was normal for experts to exist in other Origin Worlds. For instance, the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation were reincarnators.


    But no matter what, Xue Ying had helped his Fan n this time.


    ¡°The fourth wave has been settled.¡± Ancestor Fan smiled at Emperor Summer, ¡°It should be time for you to begin the fifth wave.¡±


    Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang exchanged nces. This pair of old brothers chuckled.


    ¡°I still thought we could let Brother Fan set a new record, for the Fan n to lose six consecutive times. What a pity that it has been destroyed by a little fellow.¡± Emperor Summer joked. Saying that, he sent out the fifth wave of enemies. Naturally, given his status, he would not deliberately increase the difficulty. For him to make both Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang willingly assist him, other than having sufficient power, this major decision of being fair was what Emperor Summer could do! He even deliberately gave many benefits to the Fan n and Cang n too!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±


    The fifth wave consisted of two golden-armored soldiers. This time, Xue Ying chose to bring out his Scarlet Cloud God Spear. Actually, the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ was the rotation of the condensation by five phases and could be applied on his palm, other weapons and even on space! Depending on the style of utilization, it couldpletely press down on an enemy after trapping him in space, or it could be used to strike out with the full power of space!


    This time, Xue Ying chose to use his weapon. He applied the Five Phases Sealing Technique on his spear, allowing the spear to be iparably heavy. Xue Ying then hacked down with a st.


    A golden-armored soldier dissipated from a single smash! And the other too two smashes before it disappeared.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    After winning the fifth wave, Xue Ying was simply headed out of the Eden World. There was no need to continue. After all, there was no need for him, an outsider, to appear too prominent within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Hahaha, Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, you have done a great job!¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon personally came down. He took two to three steps before arriving before Xue Ying. He then passed Xue Ying a cup of wine, enthusiastically speaking, ¡°Come, let me give you a toast.¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly overwhelmed by the favor.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon actually came down to give him a toast at such a setting? One had to know that of the six Great Paragons from the Fan n, Sky-Rending Great Paragon was vaguely the one with the highest status since he was the leader handling daily misceneous tasks.


    Xue Ying took over the cup: ¡°Many thanks, Great Paragon.¡±


    The two of them downed the cup.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    By the side, other than the Cosmos Gods from the Fan n who were praising him, guests who were not from the three great ns were also doing so. The Summer n and Cang n looked at Xue Ying with shock. They began discussing quietly. Since the Fan n won, they had to ept it! After all, victory and losses were part and parcel of thepetition between the three ns.


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon, Ying Shan Xue Ying has done a great job for your Fan n, so you must not mistreat him.¡± A male from the Summer n wielding a divine sword behind his back shouted.


    ¡°That is natural.¡±


    Sky-Rending Great Paragonughed out loud. He then turned to Xue Ying and directly transmitted over, ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, who would have thought that you even have this pinnacle of void-ification technique. I wonder if you were the one who created it? Or was it an expert from your previous Origin World the one who created it?¡±


    Xue Ying was startled, yet he understood that the other party had ascertained he reincarnated into this world.


    That¡¯s right.


    He cultivated for such a short period, andprehending just the Five Phases Sealing Technique alone was quite shocking. Understanding another tenth level Mirage and Illusory Realm technique and now, grasping even the pinnacle of void-ification?


    If he said that everything wasprehended in this life from nothing and not from his previous life, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and others would not believe it.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon was even acting so politely, taking the initiative to propose a toast to him¡­ this clearly showed that he had determined Xue Ying as a mighty Cosmos God from his previous life before reincarnation. That was why he treated him so respectfully. If Xue Ying were merely a Primal Chaos expert, given the status of Sky-Rending Great Paragon, it was impossible for the other party to condescend himself to treat Xue Ying so politely.


    ¡°I got it because of luck.¡± Xue Ying transmitted. This was not the moment for him to reveal it.


    ¡°It seems your previous Origin World is quite strong.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon did not suspect it since it was too difficult for one to create such a cultivation technique.


    If Xue Ying were to publicize the fact that he was the one who created it at the Primal Chaos Realm, it would absolutely stun the whole world! Learning it was challenging already, yet creating it had a difficulty way beyond! In the Realm Heart Great Land, only the two great ancient nations owned such a technique. Southern Cloud King and many others could not even create it. Even though Xue Ying had inspected the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu, using it as a direct reference to create the technique, others could not learn it even if they had the absolute art. Nevertheless, he could create this technique, showing how frightening hisprehension skills were.

 Chapter 1089 - Fair Trade

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Fair Trade</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the royal pce of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Currently, thepetition between the three ns had just ended, causing the atmosphere in the hall to loosen up.


    ¡°Your Fan n is just that close to losing six consecutive times! Who would have guessed that Ying Shan Xue Ying would emerge at this moment.¡±


    ¡°This is luck! It is destined for our Fan n to not lose.¡±


    The higher-ups from the three great ns continued chatting.


    At the same time, quite a few guests deliberately went to talk to Xue Ying. Those who were invited as guests were at least on the level of Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King. The majority of them were experienced and had an acute perception. They would most likely deduce that: ¡°For this Ying Shan Xue Ying to be so heaven-defying, it is highly possible for him to be reincarnated from another world. Furthermore, it is impossible for the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation or the Summer Wind Ancient Nation to let an outsider learn the cultivation technique of attaining the pinnacle of void-ification! Where did he learn it from? Nowhere! Hence, the only possibility was that he had learned it in his previous life back at his hometown Origin World before reincarnating over.¡±


    An expert from another Origin World could achieve the pinnacle of void-ification using Profound Mysteries at the Primal Chaos Realm. That justified Xue Ying¡¯s strength.


    ¡°That is an Origin World that could create a cultivation technique of reaching the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯. The foundation of that Origin World shouldn¡¯t be too weak. We must take this chance to interact with him.¡± Their gaze towards Xue Ying was no longer that of viewing a young fellow from the Southern Cloud Nation. Instead, it was a reincarnated expert from a great Origin World.


    ¡°Honored Guest Flying Snow, I am also researching on the Dao of Void. If you are free, you pay a visit to my Misty Fox Prefecture. The two of us could have a proper discussion on Dao.¡± A plump bald old manughed.


    ¡°It is Xue Ying¡¯s fortune to be invited by a Paragon. Once this matter has ended, I¡¯ll definitely pay a visit to Paragon¡¯s Prefecture.¡± Xue Ying answered. This was ¡®Paragon Misty Fox¡¯ from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Even though he was not from the three great ns, he was a Great Paragon. Although the foundation of the other party might not be as deep as his teacher, Southern Cloud King¡¯s, he was still strong. Xue Ying dared not to scorn such a character.


    One by one, they either came to exchange pleasantries and befriended Xue Ying.


    Or they directly invited him to their home.


    Clearly, Xue Ying was highly favored by these guests.


    ¡°The gap¡­¡±


    The other Primal Chaos experts who participated in thepetition between the three ns watched from afar. They felt both envious and helpless at the same time.


    Those who were qualified to be guests here weren¡¯t ordinary Cosmos Gods! At least they would rarely interact with them, Primal Chaos experts since the gap in strength was too big.


    ¡°These guests seem to interact with Ying Shan Xue Ying and disregard us all.¡±


    ¡°This Ying Shan Xue Ying is ultimately too powerful. It is expected for him to be favored.¡±


    They could only suppress their jealousy.


    The majority of them thought Xue Ying was being acknowledged for his strength, yet they did not know those experts were already treating Xue Ying as an expert on the same level.


    ¡­


    When the banquet ended.


    The higher-ups from the Fan n naturally left. Xue Ying also befriended a group of Cosmos God friends from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. He received many invitations! Naturally, he was delighted since the entire Realm Heart Great Land was a ce of fortune for him to develop his strength. Naturally, he would befriend as many people as possible so that he could umte resources that could help him in the future.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, let us fly together.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon invited Xue Ying over to take his carriage in returning to the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare anymore. If the lot of you are as strong as Ying Shan Xue Ying, you would simrly be treated so respectfully.¡± Monarch Andromeda nced at Fan San Yuan, Fan Mo Zhu, Fan Yi Qian, and King Sauron by the side, ¡°Let us leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fan San Yuan and the few of them could only watch as Sky-Rending Great Paragon left with Xue Ying on the same carriage. They feltplex in their hearts before boarding their carriage, which was brought back by Monarch Andromeda.


    ¡­


    Fan n Magic Mountain.


    There was a dark violet short but thick tree. This tree trunk spanned about a dozen meters, yet it was only several dozen meters tall. It had a vast treetop that covered this entire area close to half a kilometer.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon sat down with Xue Ying underneath the great tree. They faced each other with good wine and food ced before them. There were also beautiful female attendants serving them.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying could not help but look at this short but thick great tree. The bark, branches, and leaves were all dark violet in color. It seemed to be made from a dark violet jade.


    ¡°Have you felt how unique this God Tree is?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragonughed.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed mysterious.¡± Xue Ying nodded. As he sat under this magnificent tree, he began absorbing energy that nourished his soul. His soul felt really pleasant andfortable, and he could even feel his soul improving gradually.


    ¡°This is the great tree snatched over by Teacher before the first War of the Ancient Nations.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon chuckled, ¡°It has been named by Teacher as the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯. Teacher has precisely attained grand perfection in the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> underneath this God Tree.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    There was such an origin?


    Given his identity in Southern Cloud Nation, he knew many information and secrets, yet he had never heard of the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ before.


    Ancestor Fan had reached grand perfection in <Un-Phase Mystical Technique>, which went to show how unique this God Tree was.


    ¡°The soul nourishing effect which the Burning Heart God Tree has is not its most important trait since one¡¯s soul would reach a limit after just half a year.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon took up his wine cup. Xue Ying simrly brought his wine cup up. After the two of them toasted and drank down the wine, Sky-Rending Great Paragon continued: ¡°What is most special about the Burning Heart God Tree is on its ¡®Burning Heart¡¯. Cultivating underneath this tree, the longer one cultivated under it, the more intense the feeling he would get. This would be hugely beneficial to improving the soul! My teacher has finally perfected the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> given his realm only after cultivating under this tree!¡±


    ¡°Burning Heart? It seems to be greatly beneficial to cultivating the soul?¡± Xue Ying could not help but feel his heart itch.


    His Mirage and Illusory Realm was precisely a soul technique.


    Soul¡­


    That was something mysterious and special.


    Like after reaching the pinnacle of void-ification, one¡¯s body would have fused into the essence of the void. It is impossible to injure such a cultivator unless his attacks could break apart the cage of the Origin World.


    Of course, there is one exception. That was-to target the soul!


    Soul techniques were shapeless and phaseless. They were soundless and would not show signs ofing. They would instead descend on the enemy abruptly without dy! Even if Xue Ying entered the void, his soul still existed, and enemies could always target him using soul techniques! Naturally, once the cultivator activated the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, he wouldpletely disappear from sight. It was impossible for other parties to target him once that happened.


    Even if they assaulted him! Given Xue Ying¡¯s current soul and attainments in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, it took three Cosmos Gods working together before they could bring him down-just like in the first round during thepetition between the three ns!


    Once he became a Cosmos God, his soul would undergo a qualitative transformation! It would be even harder to deal against him by targeting his soul.


    ¡°This secret treasure of yours is the Devil Heart Bell? Do you specialize in the Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Dao paths that focused on the soul aspect are arduous to master.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragonughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯ll be greatly beneficial for you if you were to cultivate under this Burning Heart God Tree. Nevertheless, we only have one single God Tree here! The aura it emits can only be absorbed by a single cultivator. If two cultivators were to absorb it simultaneously, the effect would be weakened.¡±


    ¡°This Burning Heart God Tree is extremely precious. Usually, only the six of us Great Paragons will rotate and use it. Disciples of my Fan n or Honored Guests have to contribute greatly before they could have the chance to enter.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon said, ¡°This time, you contributed greatly, and I can permit you to cultivate here for about a year. Even though it might not be beneficial to you for your cultivation, it¡¯ll allow you to nourish your soul to its limit.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Great Paragons. Ancestor Fan has already bestowed me with 30,000 contribution points.¡± Xue Ying immediately added.


    ¡°I know about that.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon smiled, ¡°A year is a minor thing to us, but given that you want to achieve something great in the Dao rting to the soul, it¡¯ll be much more beneficial to you to cultivate for a trillion years under the Burning Heart God Tree! Nevertheless, the period is too long, and I am powerless to promise you that.¡±


    Xue Ying felt enlightened.


    He understood now.


    To gain the chance of cultivating under the tree, he had to pay aparable price!


    ¡°The Origin World which you were previously at could create a cultivation technique attaining the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm. It should have a deep foundation too.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon looked at Xue Ying, ¡°My Fan n will naturally provide many benefits in exchange for mysterious and powerful cultivation techniques!¡±


    ¡°Peak-graded secret treasures? Cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree? These are benefits which aren¡¯t recorded in the scroll given to you previously. But everything could be further discussed.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon smiled, ¡°It is a fair trade!¡±


    Dao was fundamental.


    Secret impartation techniques that were sufficiently powerful could cause these apex organizations to covet them.


    It was impossible for them to give peak-graded secret treasures to outsiders. Even though it was written on the scroll that one could exchange for such treasure for ¡®200,000 contribution points¡¯! In reality, Southern Cloud King had not even umted that much.


    But if there were sufficiently powerful secret impartation techniques, both parties could exchange, and the benefits could be further discussed!


    ¡°Sometimes, there are limitations that prevent me from teaching the cultivation technique to other people.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon grinned.


    ¡°As for those that I can divulge, let me think through it first.¡± Xue Ying said. The ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯ was created by him. Naturally, he could exchange it for benefits, albeit now wasn¡¯t the right time!


    ¡°Haha¡­ everything can be discussed. As I said before, fair trade.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon nodded.

 Chapter 1090 - Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Currently at the Southern Cloud Nation.


    Within the royal pce.


    ¡®This disciple of mine has genuinely frightened me.¡¯ Southern Cloud King sat cross-legged on the ck grass ins. Behind him, an abyss that was covered in white cold fog existed. As the white cold fog rose, it made the facial appearance of Southern Cloud King increasingly blurred. His eyes were all the more unfathomable, ¡®Attaining the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm. Such a deep foundation, such greatprehension.¡¯


    Given the strength of he, Southern Cloud King, in order for him not to make use of profound mysteries at the Cosmos God level, and merely those at the Primal Chaos Realm to achieve the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, even if Southern Cloud King had a corresponding cultivation technique, he wasn¡¯t confident of doing so!


    ¡®He is definitely a Cosmos God in his previous life! I wonder who was the one that created this cultivation technique that allowed one to achieve pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm. Was it an unparalleled existence in the Origin World of his previous life?¡¯ Southern Cloud King pondered, ¡®Given his strength and talent, why did he not choose to ept Ancestor Fan as teacher and instead, chose me?¡¯


    Given how big the origin and power his disciple had, Southern Cloud King had to think twice!


    ¡®It is impossible for him to threaten me.¡¯ Southern Cloud King was naturally confident of himself. With his foundation, even unparalleled existences could not threaten him. He, of course, had the confidence to deal against this disciple of his.


    ¡®Then why did he take me as his teacher? Was it for treasure? Or freedom? Or is it¡­ he wasn¡¯t willing to get embroiled in the battle between the ancient nations?¡¯ Southern Cloud King considered. The six great ancient nations were powerful, yet the battles that happened between them were dangerous too. If Xue Ying became a core member of the Fan n, it was impossible for him to not participate in the war. But the status of an Honored Guest was different. Even though Honored Guests had less power and benefits, they could choose not to ept a mission.


    ¡®Haha, no matter what, since he chose to take me as his teacher, he¡¯ll be my disciple in this life.¡¯ Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡®With a good helper, it¡¯ll be easier for me to manage the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion from now on.¡¯


    Ten great religions.


    Other than eight which belonged to the six great ancient nations, the remaining ¡®Sky Sword Sect¡¯ frequently bullied Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and even dared to invade into the ck Devil Four Nations.


    No choice.


    The Southern Cloud King wasn¡¯t afraid of others, but neither were those great organizations afraid of Southern Cloud King!


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Southern Cloud King took the initiative to summon Xue Ying. Xue Ying¡¯s other avatar was stationed here at the Southern Cloud Capital.


    Very soon.


    The golden-robed Xue Ying arced through in the form of a stream of light and descended into the cultivation ground of his teacher.


    Southern Cloud King smiled at this golden-robed young man as he came from afar. Currently, his gaze towards this disciple waspletely different from the past.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you have concealed yourself pretty deeply.¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed.


    ¡°Teacher knows about it?¡± Xue Yingughed back.


    ¡°A group of good friends from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation has informed me. Haha, the pinnacle of void-ification! Other than the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation, there is actually another cultivation technique that enables a cultivator to grasp the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm.¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Right, who created it? Was it your teacher in your previous life? Or an expert from the Origin World in your previous life?¡±


    ¡°It is a Cosmos God from the religion of my previous life.¡± Xue Ying chose to temporarily hide his secret still.


    ¡°It seems the religion of your previous life is quite strong.¡± Southern Cloud King nodded.


    He dared not think that it had been created by a Primal Chaos cultivator!


    Because the two cultivation techniques that enabled cultivators of the Primal Chaos Realm to grasp the pinnacle of void-ification had been created by unparalleled existences! A Primal Chaos cultivator creating it? That was just a joke! If this was made known to the public, it would frighten all experts. After all, such abnormalprehension abilities, despite taking the scaled-armor of ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯ as a reference and having experienced two Origin Worlds, was still scary.


    ¡°Oh right, when do you n to break through to the Cosmos God Realm?¡± Southern Cloud King casually asked, ¡°Since quite a few cultivators have guessed that you were reincarnated into this world, there is no longer a need for you to conceal your abilities.¡±


    ¡°In the uing period.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Void? Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡± Southern Cloud King continued asking.


    ¡°Dao of Mirage.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Southern Cloud King let out a sigh of relief. He chuckled, ¡°I still thought you nned on breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm in both Void and Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡±


    ¡°No rush. I still n on umting more experience andprehensions.¡± Xue Ying humbly replied.


    Since everyone thought that he was a Cosmos God reincarnated into this world, he would temporarily hoodwink everyone for now! Since he would be breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm anyway.


    ¡°Since you did not take Ancestor Fan as your teacher, and chose to take me instead, all the scriptures that my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion have can be essed by you as you like. If you have anything you need me, just say. I have many cosmos crystals, but of course, I can¡¯t afford those that are truly precious! Like top-graded secret treasures and many secret impartation techniques could not be bought! I¡¯ll try my best to solve everything that could be solved using cosmos crystals. After all, your growth is intricately linked to the expansion of my


    Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. That¡¯ll earn more cosmos crystals for my religion.¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed. He no longer treated this disciple of his as a young junior. Instead, he treated him as a powerful existence near his own level.


    ¡°Teacher, please be rest assured. This disciple will definitely not be polite when the timees that I need your help.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. Even though he might say it, he would only ask for help when he truly needed it.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Southern Cloud King softly nodded. He had a feeling of having some burden taken off his shoulders.


    It was inevitable.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had always been held by him alone! The other helpers of his were too weak.


    ******


    Southern Cloud Capital, Flying Snow Residence.


    Xue Ying¡¯s other avatar was temporarily staying here. Within a meditation room in the Flying Snow Residence, the smell of incense pervaded the entire room, emptying the heart and soul of those that were inside.


    ¡°<Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique>¡± As Xue Ying sat on the praying mat, the huge content from the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique scripture reyed in his mind.


    Of course, he could not cultivate it yet.


    This <Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique> secret technique had harsh demands.


    The reason why he chose to research on it was to understand if his avatars could sense each other despite being located in two different Origin Worlds.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Xue Ying slightly frowned, ¡°Even though the soul is mysterious, two Origin Worlds have differing Supreme Laws! If the two avatars are located in two Origin Worlds that are far apart¡­ it¡¯ll be hard to sense each other.¡±


    ording to the narration from the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    An avatar that headed to a distant Origin World would be suppressed by the Supreme Law from that world as he was an outsider! His power was limited to that of the Primal Chaos Realm. ording to the experience which Southern Cloud King had when using the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯, there were different strengths in the avatars which he sent to other Origin Worlds, and weaker avatars would have weaker souls, making it harder to sense the true body located in the Realm Heart Great Land. His avatars could barely perceive the true body after using all their strength, and only then could they barely transmit their memories.


    Of course, powerful avatars could easily sense the true body located in Realm Heart Great Land. Just by slightly concentrating, they could easily exchange their memories.


    ¡®Teacher is a second level Cosmos God. I am only at the first level after breaking through! I wonder if it is possible for my two avatars to sense each other?¡¯ Xue Ying though, ¡®It is still possible though!¡¯


    Xue Ying was most afraid of this!


    Why did he choose to leave behind an avatar on the Realm Heart Great Land? All for the sake of acquiring more resources so that he could walk further on the path of cultivation! If he could not exchange memories, then there existed a type of danger¡­


    The two avatars would gradually form different willpower and thinking. It was fine for a short period since Xue Ying¡¯s Cultivation Heart Realm could allow him to achieve equilibrium after exchanging memories. But if it took a long time before they exchanged memories, like a trillion years or so, that would create a drastic problem!


    Which was to bring about a schism between his consciousness!


    ¡®It should be fine. After I reincarnated back to my hometown, if I can¡¯t sense my avatar and exchange memories, I¡¯ll first increase the soul strength of this avatar at the Realm Heart Great Land by absorbingrge amounts of Essence of Chaotic Origin! Else, I¡¯ll just let it sleep.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Those that could utilize the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique were usually powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, they were at least second level Cosmos Gods! Because only after reaching this level could it be possible to use the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    Xue Ying relied on the ¡®energy from Realm Heart Order¡¯ to return to his hometown.


    The Realm Heart Order was mysterious.


    Even though the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique could send an avatar to a different Origin World, that avatar would be repulsed by the Origin World, preventing him from reincarnating! Only after ¡®reincarnating¡¯ into that world could an outsider attain the permit to stay and grow strong by the Supreme Law.


    Otherwise, that avatar would be limited to the Primal Chaos Realm. It would limit to how much that cultivator could explore in an Origin World and what he could learn there! Only by reincarnating could the cultivator grow boundlessly. That was the only way to obtain true benefits from the Origin World.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying shut his eyes. He began meditating.

 Chapter 1091 - Comprehending the Dao under the Burning Heart God Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Comprehending the Dao under the Burning Heart God Tree</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Summer Wind Capital, Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Xue Ying was the guest, and Sky-Rending Great Paragon was the host. Sky-Rending Great Paragon stood up: ¡°Haha, Younger Brother Flying Snow, you should spend some time properly cultivating under this Burning Heart God Tree and experience yourself how unique the Burning Heart God Tree is.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Great Paragon.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Haha, it is a minor matter.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragonughed before leaving. The female attendants left along with him.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon went back to his own pce and sat on his throne. He looked downwards.


    ¡°Great Paragon.¡± Monarch Andromeda respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for King Sauron to return back to his hometown. Should I arrange to send Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow back to Southern Cloud Nation too?¡±


    ¡°He is currently cultivating underneath the Burning Heart God Tree, and would likely cultivate for close to a year.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon gave a mysteriousugh. In his opinion, once Xue Ying experienced how unique the Burning Heart God Tree was, he would definitely cultivate for the full one year! Who knows, Xue Ying might even deliberately dy for more time, but by then, he would definitely appear and send the other party off.


    ¡°Burning Heart God Tree?¡± Monarch Andromeda was shocked, ¡°This, this¡­ letting him use it, this¡­¡±


    ¡°His origin is extraordinary. That time, my teacher personally took the initiative to take him as his student, yet the other party rejected. Initially, I thought he was too green, but now it seems he has something to rely on. Since he owned a cultivation technique leading to the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm, he should have some powerful secret impartation technique. I presume he should have a rtively high status in his previous life, and he would have learned some cultivation techniques that could be taught to outsiders!¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon chuckled, ¡°After experiencing the uniqueness of cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree, and the fact that he focuses on the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Lineage, I reckon he will want to cultivate for a long time here. Hmph hmph, but as an Honored Guest, he is not qualified to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree even if he has the contribution points! The only way is to bring out something that would sufficiently move the heart of my Fan n. Even if we do not get anything, it is merely close to a year of cultivation.¡±


    Monarch Andromeda was enlightened.


    Yet Sky-Rending Great Paragon was very confident that Xue Ying would thirst for the Burning Heart God Tree!


    ¡°This time, I n on entering the Origin Realm God Pce. Go prepare well and let Elder Disciple Brother Lu Tian feel my sincerity.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Monarch Andromeda respectfully nodded.


    ¡­


    The short but thick Burning Heart God Tree seemed as if it was sculpted from a violet jade. Its huge tree crown covered a vast area.


    Underneath the three.


    A white-robed young man sat there.


    Xue Ying naturally knew what Sky-Rending Great Paragon was thinking. The ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ was a God item that had been hugely beneficial to even Ancestor Fan when he cultivated in the past. This tree was used one after another by the six Great Paragons in the Fan n during regr asions! The reason why he had never heard of it before was likely because his teacher Southern Cloud King had not heard of it. Of course, it was possibly because his teacher had never cultivated in a Dao specializing in the soul. Hence, the Fan n chose not to take the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ out as an ¡®enticement¡¯.


    Since the other party chose to let him cultivate underneath the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ for close to a year, the other party would most likely have confidence in the tree.


    ¡°I would like to see how mysterious the Burning Heart God Tree is.¡± Xue Ying calmed himself down before starting his cultivation. As he absorbed the aura emanating from the Burning Heart God Tree to nourish his soul, he would also ponder on the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯. Likewise for his golden-robed avatar situated in the Southern Cloud Capital.


    Even though he wanted to be a Cosmos God.


    He was not in a rush to do it this year! Such a short period was fleeting to powerful cultivators.


    He had to grasp the opportunity and maximize his time and experience here.


    ¡°Comfortable.¡±


    His soul felt really rxed. He could even feel his soul growing stronger over time. Even though it was slow, if it persisted for close to a year, the total improvement would be shocking!


    Gradually, as Xue Ying became deeper and deeper in his cultivation.


    All sorts of Profound Mysteries in the Mirage and Illusory Realm began floating in his heart. He also carefully pondered over them.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    After cultivating for several breaths, Xue Ying felt how unique it was. Under his total focus and the condition where his soul was nourished from the aura from the Burning Heart God Tree, he started feeling ¡®his soul burning¡¯. The more he tried to deduce, the more intense the burn his soul was! And as his soul burned excessively, Xue Ying felt his soul bing vacant, causing many realizations and inspiration on the Mirage and Illusory Realm to appear.


    ¡°The promotion of my spirit?¡± Xue Ying felt that at this moment, there was nothing he could not do. It appeared as if he knew so many stuff about his spirit.


    Because his soul had transcended beyond ordinary limits and reached perfection already.


    Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the spirit became deeper. Correspondingly, the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ also fundamentally targeted the soul and the spirit! Hence, as his understanding of the spirit grew more profound, he would naturally understand better in the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    ¡°This is truly mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Unfathomable.¡± Xue Ying felt startled.


    This feeling felt intoxicating.


    Initially, Xue Ying thought that his heart realm that reached the third level, ¡®My Heart as the World¡¯ was the highest level. That was indeed the highest level in regr cultivation even in the Realm Heart Great Land. But with the support of the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯, his heart realm seemed to reach an entirely higher level. It felt transcendental. Xue Ying did not feel joy or sorrow. It was like looking down on the spirit from a higher dimensional point of view, dissecting it into pieces and deducing the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    Naturally, this form of cultivation required past umtions and experience in the Dao.


    Furthermore, it was only most helpful in the soul aspect! Even though maintaining this spiritual state might be beneficial to cultivating other elements, it would not be as useful as helping the cultivator in understanding the ¡®soul aspect¡¯.


    ¡°It appears that my understanding of the Mirage and Illusory Realm is still filled with deficiencies.¡± Xue Ying grasped the Devil Heart Bell earlier on and had reached the tenth level realm in the illusory realm. He had already known where to proceed. But breaking through still felt difficult to him. Nevertheless, at this moment, many sparks of inspiration streamed in, allowing him to realize where he could improve on.


    ¡­


    ¡°This junior disciple brother of mine is truly amazing! Formidable.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng and Monarch Chun Yu walked side by side. After a few teleportations, they appeared outside the Flying Snow Residence.


    One of the guards of the residence came over. The moment he saw who came over, he immediately bowed with respect and great astonishment: ¡°Greetings, Monarchs.¡±


    There would rarely be guests who visited this Flying Snow Residence. Monarch Greedy Peng and the others hade before, so these protectors naturally recognized them. Furthermore, they were fed with information regarding some experts and knew many of them.


    ¡°Where is my junior disciple brother?¡± Monarch Greedy Peng asked.


    ¡°Grandpa King has entered closed-door cultivation. He gave an order that he¡¯ll not be meeting anyone if there aren¡¯t important matters.¡± The protector respectfully replied, ¡°Are there any matter which the two Monarchs require me to pass on?¡±


    In the opinion of the protector, even though Flying Snow King¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯ had a high status, the two who visited were Cosmos Gods. Even if Xue Ying entered closed-door cultivation, he shoulde out and meet them.


    ¡°We should not disturb him.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng immediately roared.


    ¡°Yes.¡± This protector was shocked by it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng looked towards Monarch Chun Yu to the side, ¡°It seems that when junior disciple brother is out, he is no longer a Grandpa King but instead, a Monarch.¡±


    Monarch Chun Yu smiled and nodded. Naturally, they isted what they said from other peering ears.


    ¡­


    Fan n Magic Mountain, underneath the short and thick violet, Burning Heart God Tree.


    The white-robed young man remained seated cross-legged there. In the blink of an eye, it had been nine months since he cultivated here! The nourishment of his soul had already reached a limit-it persisted for close to seven months in total, strengthening his soul for about 20%. To achieve this standard of promotion in soul strength, he would likely have to spend several billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Hua, hua¡­¡±


    There was the asional gust of wind and the falling of violet leaves.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The white-robed young man suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, one could vaguely see the transformation of the myriad existences and the emergence of many beings. It was like the development of a cosmos.


    With a blink, everything regained normalcy.


    ¡°Initially, I wanted to break through using the Dao of Void, yet cultivating underneath the Burning Heart God Tree is a rare opportunity. That was why I temporarily chose to focus my attention on cultivating the Mirage and Illusory Realm. Who would have thought that I actually broke through in the Mirage and Illusory Realm instead?¡± Xue Ying felt both startled and joyful in his heart. Of course, even though he had finally taken that step in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, and that his understanding of thews had reached that stage, he did not break through yet.


    The required World Energy for breaking through to the Cosmos God was too high, and it would produce a considerable disturbance. Hence, it was not appropriate for him to do so underneath the Burning Heart God Tree.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying stood up and headed out.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow, are you nning to leave now?¡± Not far away from the Burning Heart God Tree, several attendants stood up and asked him respectfully. Did Sky-Rending Great Paragon not order to let Xue Ying stay for a year? It had been only nine months!


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to my ce first.¡± Xue Ying smiled. Being an Upper Honored Guest, he had his own cavern-dwelling in the Fan n Magic Mountain. He decided to first return and break through!


    Having said that, Xue Ying immediately flew across the sky.


    He had waited far too long for this day!

 Chapter 1092 - Cosmos birthed from a Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Cosmos birthed from a Thought</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sir Upper Honored Guest.¡± There were protectors currently standing outside a luxurious cavern-dwelling at the Fan n Magic Mountain. They saw a white-robed young man flying from afar and descending. At that moment, two protectors shouted out together with respect.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying acknowledged before heading in.


    Ever since he became an Upper Honored Guest, this was the first time he entered the cavern-dwelling given to him by the Fan n. The entire cavern-dwelling became restless as many female attendants who had been waiting for a long time came forward ready to serve: ¡°Sir Upper Honored Guest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be entering closed-door cultivation for this period, so don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xue Ying already owned the order seal of the cavern-dwelling and could control every single array in the ce. With a thought, he was able to find out the arrangement of the cavern-dwelling and knew where the cultivation room was at.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The group of female attendants orderly replied.


    Very soon.


    Apanied by the booming sounds of the doors opening, Xue Ying entered, and the door closed after that. Everything regained its peace.


    ¡°This Sir Upper Honored Guest of ours¡­¡± Those female attendants looked towards each other. They felt puzzled. The first thing he came here was to enter closed-door? The Fan n gave a ce for Honored Guests to stay in, and most would temporarily stay here. If they wanted to cultivate for long periods, they would usually return to their own territories.


    ******


    Within the cultivation room.


    The incense had already been lit. It pervaded in the entire room.


    On a ck praying mat, the white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged immensely calm.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    His soul had started transforming silently. It was changing ording to thews of the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ which he justprehended! His soul was being reconstructed entirely using this new foundation he had, and Xue Ying was progressing into a higher level of life! This crossing of his soul was also the crossing of the essence of life into another level, and Xue Ying was moving into the final realm of cultivation-Cosmos God!


    There were strong and weak Cosmos Gods.


    Just like at the Primal Chaos Realm, there were differing levels, though everyone at the Primal Chaos Realm had a simr essence of life.


    It was likewise for Cosmos Gods. Some of the weaker ones included those in the Origin World ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯: Forefather Tian Yu, Void Primogenitor, and others. They were at the first level of Cosmos God. And ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was a Cosmos God at the third level! The gap between them existed between ¡®Dao¡¯ only, while no difference existed in the essence of life between them.


    Unparalleled existences like Ancestor Fan and Emperor Summer were actually third level Cosmos Gods! But because they were located at the Realm Heart Great Land with a deeper foundation and more significant umtions, they had the support of many cultivation techniques. As a result, they were able to perfect the utilization of strength. They even had several frightening secret treasures that could allow them to unleash power one level higher!


    For instance, Southern Cloud King was only a second level Cosmos God. He cultivated many cultivation techniques like the <Five Phases Sealing Technique> which he cultivated to grand perfection-the third level. In terms of how much strength he could utilize, it was beyond that of ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ and ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ from the Primal Chaos Void. But what allowed his strength to soar was his top-graded secret treasure, the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯, which brought it to a level higher.


    Fighting against those one level higher.


    That was something which would happen only in the Realm Heart Great Land! A Primal Chaos Realm expert could unleash power at the tenth level. Ordinary Cosmos Gods could unleash power at the second level. Naturally, it was premised on the condition that the cultivator owned an appropriate secret treasure.


    Like ¡®Fiery Zhao King¡¯ for instance, even though he was a second level Cosmos God, he could not obtain a top-graded secret treasure. Hence, he was inferior in strength aspared to what Southern Cloud King could unleash! There were quite a lot of Cosmos Gods who were simr and did not have any appropriate secret treasures. That was why many Cosmos Gods chose to rely on apex organizations like the Fan n. But even if they ¡®sold themselves¡¯, they could only get ordinary secret treasures, and rarely would they earn the chance to acquire top-graded secret treasures.


    After all, Southern Cloud King relied on a top-graded secret treasure to reach the third level Cosmos God Realmbat power! He was even confident of surviving against Ancestor Fan and the rest.


    ¡­


    ¡°This feeling.¡± Xue Ying opened his eyes. His soul had transformed. Furthermore, because his soul was constructed on the ws of the illusory realm¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was several times stronger than ordinary Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°The world in my body.¡±


    With a thought.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Even though he had relied on bloodline to reach the Primal Chaos Realm using the fastest speed, Xue Ying still used thews and profound mysteries system when re-cultivating the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The miniature cosmos in his body was filled with primal chaos. The next moment, a boom was heard.


    Under thepletew of the ¡®illusory realm¡¯, the miniature cosmos was rapidly transforming. Wind, thunder, earth, and fire. All kinds of energy were erupting within. Thend was also terraforming, and myriad existences were sprouting. It happened too quickly. The transformation of the world in Xue Ying¡¯s body happened so much faster than what was recorded in the many scriptures. It was with this frightening speed of change that actual living beings began emerging.


    Birds, animals, insects, and humans¡­ they were forming under Xue Ying¡¯s guidance.


    At the same time as the evolution progressed, the miniature cosmos also expanded! It expanded at an incredibly fast pace.


    The only puzzling thing was that the cosmos in his body flickered in and out of existence. It did not seem too real.


    ¡°The ¡®miniature cosmos¡¯ in my body?¡± Xue Ying was very clear of it.


    Different Dao paths determined the ultimate transformation target of the ¡®cosmos¡¯ using thews and profound mysteries system.


    Currently, Xue Ying had onlyprehended the ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ branch of theplete ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Dao path! Hence, the cosmos that formed was absolutely not an authentic cosmos. Ordinary Cosmos Gods usually created a real cosmos, yet what Xue Ying produced was a ¡®Mirage cosmos¡¯. Naturally, life within the Mirage Cosmos had sentience and emotions. They could grow, experience, and learn¡­


    Love, cultivation, giving birth¡­


    Many creatures lived in the Mirage Cosmos. They each had their own feelings and thought they were real. They would live old and die from sickness. Powerful experts would step onto the path of cultivation.


    The uniqueness of a ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯.


    One, Xue Ying could easily maintain the flow of time inside at 10,000 times faster than normal time flow! He did not have to bear any burden at all. He could even increase the flow of time, which would gradually bring more pressure on him.


    Two, the Mirage Cosmos was more massive than ordinary cosmoses formed by most Cosmos Gods! After all, maintaining an illusory cosmos and a real cosmos had differing difficulties.


    But even still.


    Cosmos Gods sought to have a ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯ and not a real one.


    Other than the powerful strength which Cosmos Gods in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao had.


    ¡±Mirage Cosmos¡¯ contained many special points like elerating time flow to more than 10,000 times that of normal speed. The speed of creatures and even experts reproducing within was much faster than what ordinary Cosmos Gods could do so. As long as Xue Ying was willing to fork a little more price, he couldpletely bring the beings or materials within the Mirage Cosmos into ¡®reality¡¯.


    After all, what was illusory and unreal would be real too!


    That was the frightening aspect of this Dao path once the cultivator reached the Cosmos God Realm!


    ¡°Disciple, what you chased after is real.¡± Xue Ying grinned.


    At his hometown.


    He had a disciple named ¡®Xing Huo Xun Yi¡¯. Xing Huo Xun Yi directly entered an illusory realm for the sake of cultivating it. Eventually, Xing Huo Xun Yi had immersed himself into the world, living together with a girl in the illusory realm. They even becamepanions at the end. He sought ways to let his wife live for a longer time and wanted to bring the illusory realm into reality. He had no regrets living life like this.


    Eventually, the illusory realm crumbled apart. He could only watch as his wife got destroyed together with the world. During the annihtion of the world, his wife looked at him.


    His wife knew she was part of the beings in the illusory realm.


    That time¡­


    Xing Huo Xun Yi had indeed be mad. It formed a heart devil.


    But under Xue Ying¡¯s tutge, Xing Huo Xun Yi believed that this path of ¡®illusory¡¯ could eventually allow everything unreal to be real. But in his hometown Origin World, the ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯, there had never been a cultivator who reached the Cosmos God Realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. Before this, Xue Ying was the expert with the highest attainment in it. But now, Xue Ying finally broke through to the Cosmos God Realm.


    And he knew what he conjectured in the past was true!


    ¡­


    During the process of transformation, World Energy was frantically pouring into the cultivation room and into Xue Ying¡¯s body to be used for the evolution of the cosmos.


    Even though it happened within the cultivation room, isting as many disturbances from the outside as possible, this time, it was the development of a cosmos. The absorption of World Energy brought about fluctuations in the energy outside within the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The ck-robed Sky-Rending Great Paragon stepped on the void arriving outside Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    He looked downwards: ¡°Given such a huge disturbance, it appears that Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow is breaking through to be a Cosmos God?¡±

 Chapter 1093 - High Heavens God Master

    <h4>Chapter 1093: High Heavens God Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the cultivation room, the surging World Energy maelstrom finally dissipated.


    Xue Ying who sat cross-legged opened his eyes. A grin unveiled on his face.


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon?¡± Xue Ying immediately sensed a guest from the outside world. He stood. Even though he needed to consolidate his newfound strength, it was most efficient doing it under the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Xue Ying went out of the room. Looking up, he saw Sky-Rending Great Paragon standing to the distance.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Paragon.¡± Xue Ying bowed.


    ¡°Mn?¡± A strand of shock flitted across the eyes of Sky-Rending Great Paragon. Xue Ying who just broke through did not conceal his aura at all. He had to apply the Nine Rotation Undying Technique to conceal it! But there was no need to do so at the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow¡­¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon could sense the aura of Xue Ying bing illusory and real at the same time, ¡°You broke through to Cosmos God not in the Void Lineage but in the Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Burning Heart God Tree. Adding up my previous and current life, I have umted a huge wealth of experience, yet I stillcked by quite a bit to the next realm. Who would have thought that I could take the final step after meditating under the Burning Heart God Tree.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°The Burning Heart God Tree is indeed mysterious.¡±


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon revealed a grin: ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Yet in his heart, he was specting: ¡®This Ying Shan Xue Ying could attain the pinnacle of void-ification and should specialize in the Dao of Void most in his previous life! Currently, he actually broke through in the Mirage and Illusory Realm to be a Cosmos God, making it harder to predict how strong he is now.¡¯


    ¡°Great Paragon, I¡¯ll first visit the Burning Heart God Tree since I still have some time left before reaching the limit of one year.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ go on.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragonughed back. He did not deny in letting Xue Ying know how long he had left.


    One year.


    Only one year.


    Once the period was up, Sky-Rending Great Paragon would certainly force Xue Ying to leave. Want to continue cultivating? He had to conduct in fair trade for it!


    ¡­


    As the full one year period was reached.


    Leaves could be seen falling from the Burning Heart God Tree.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon personally sent Xue Ying off. Naturally, Xue Ying showed an appearance of unwillingness and left reluctantly.


    ¡®I do not believe that you do not wish to continue cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree.¡¯ Sky-Rending Great Paragon watched the departing figure of Xue Ying, thinking, ¡®You are still confident now shortly after breaking through. Once you reached a bottleneck, and when you can¡¯t improve any further, I¡¯m sure you would want to seek another opportunity to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree.¡¯


    Most Great Paragons only focused on bing stronger.


    But few paid attention to external strength like Southern Cloud King who spent considerable effort to spread his Southern Cloud Sacred Religion and even created the <Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles>. He then relied on the religion to earn vast amounts of cosmos crystals so that he could gather more resources.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon simrly understood the importance of having strong subordinates and various kinds of external strength! In the Fan n, Sky-Rending Great Paragon was the one who wielded the strongest force out of the six Great Paragons. Many experts were on his side, and even ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ permitted him to preside over the operations of the entire Fan n.


    ******


    Flying Snow Residence.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A white-robed young man stealthily entered the cultivation room. He sat together with a golden-robed Xue Ying.


    ¡°Time to focus on cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I should use the fastest speed I could to promote the Dao of Void to the next realm too so that I can push the <Avatar Technique> To a higher level.¡± The two avatars sat cross-legged. They were both focusing onprehending the Void Lineage.


    Void Lineage


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s umtion in the Void Lineage was honestly too deep and resounding.


    The Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles two secret impartation styles, Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, Five Phases Sealing Technique, and the Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡­


    At this moment, slightly pondering over the profound mysteries brought in a significant amount of enlightenment.


    Previously, he dared not cultivate because Xue Ying knew he would break through.


    ¡°It seems I am breaking through in not just one branch of the Void Lineage.¡± At that moment ofprehension, Xue Ying understood that point.


    ¡­


    Realm Heart Great Land. Over at a sea region slightly closer to Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, this was a region known as the ¡®Icy Mist Sea¡¯. The Icy Mist Sea was vast. Over in this region, there was a vast ind governed by a tier-two country called ¡®Overflowing Cloud Nation¡¯. It upied a huge area that wasparable to that of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! But 99% of its territory wasn¡¯t suitable for creatures to live and reproduce. That was why it could be upied by a tier-two nation.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A violet-robed thin male suddenly appeared above it. He was like an emperor looking down at the vast wilderness.


    ¡°Brother High Heavens.¡± The thin male announced. His voice rumbled and resounded in this wilderness.


    Fluctuations started forming in the surrounding wilderness.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    A massive piece of earth suddenly ¡®erected¡¯. One could see it only when he was at a sufficiently far distance¡­ that this erected earth was actually a giant. His enormous upper half had crossed through even the cloudyer.


    This giant opened his eyes. His eyes stared at that violet thin and small male.


    ¡°Southern Cloud?¡± The giant¡¯s voice rumbled, ¡°Why have youe to my Overflowing Cloud Nation?¡±


    The violet-robed thin and small male was an avatar of Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°Brother High Heavens, sell me your secret treasure, ¡®Devil Emperor Gown¡¯.¡± Southern Cloud King said. This existence in front of him was truly secretive. Not many knew about him in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    High Heavens God Master.


    He was very famous during the first War of the Ancient Nations. Nevertheless, he had been heavily injured by Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯s ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯! Ever since, he disappeared, and rarely could traces of him be discovered.


    One had to know that High Heavens God Master was a third level Cosmos God! Nevertheless, hecked a suitable secret treasure. Reaching his level, to fight against those of a higher realm, one had to have a secret treasure, a treasure that was more formidable than top-graded secret treasures. But it was simrly hard to acquire one! Even though shadows of the High Heavens God Master covered the second War of the Ancient Nations and several important affairs in history, High Heavens God Master was unfortunate not to find a suitable secret treasure for himself.


    At the level of High Heavens God Master, few things would attract his attention. One was a secret treasure that could significantly improve his strength, and the other was taking that final step to reach the rumored level ¡®Yuan¡¯ had reached!


    ¡°Devil Emperor Gown?¡± High Heavens God Master¡¯s voice continued rumbling, ¡°That fool actually offended me in the past and was eaten by me. His treasures remained on my side ever since. But don¡¯t ever think of exchanging the Devil Emperor Gown with ordinary treasures.¡±


    ¡°State your price.¡± Southern Cloud King said.


    ¡°200 billion cosmos crystals or treasures that would move my heart.¡± Therge body of High Heavens God Master sat there looking down at Southern Cloud King.


    Southern Cloud King frowned.


    200 billion?


    The breakthrough of Xue Ying¡¯s golden-robed avatar created a considerable disturbance during the absorption of World Energy. Southern Cloud King naturally knew it. He went to meet Xue Ying, finding out that he broke through in the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ to the Cosmos God Realm! Even though he had stated publicly his wish to purchase Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasures, and there was a ¡®Heart Devil Scepter¡¯ at the Cosmos God level, it¡¯s a pity that this was of the ¡®Desire¡¯ branch in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao.


    And Xue Ying broke through in the ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ Lineage. Even if he got the Heart Devil Scepter, Xue Ying could still not unleash a higher level of strength.


    Southern Cloud King had once spoken to Xue Ying: ¡°I¡¯ll find a more appropriate secret treasure for you.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying felt the price was too high, Southern Cloud King cut in: ¡°In the future, you can help me out. That¡¯ll cover the price.¡±


    ¡°That is too high.¡± Southern Cloud King frowned.


    Even though he was wealthy, 200 billion cosmos crystals would sufficiently hurt his bones.


    This High Heavens God Master had indeed opened his lion¡¯s mouth! Ordinarily, these treasures cost 80 to 100 billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Do you think Ick cosmos crystals?¡± High Heavens God Master indifferently answered, ¡°Either you bring out treasures that could move my heart, or you will have to pay 200 billion cosmos crystals.¡±


    ¡­


    Other than spreading the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion for the sake of earning cosmos crystals, Southern Cloud King did so to permeate the entire Realm Heart Great Land with his intelligence web. He also knew where the Cosmos God graded secret treasures for ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ in the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao existed. Because cultivating in this Dao was hard, there were few secret treasures. Only three such treasures existed in history, and the Devil Emperor Gown was the one which he had hope of getting it.


    It was much difficult to acquire any of the two other two.


    ¡°This is really¡­¡± Southern Cloud King was unwilling to part with his cosmos crystals. In the end, he brought out another precious broken map and exchanged for the Devil Emperor Gown with High Heavens God Master.


    ¡°With the Devil Emperor Gown, he has the Five Phase Beads too. It seems I have finally found a true helper.¡± Southern Cloud King was still rtively joyful in his heart.

 Chapter 1094 - Heading down the Unparalleled Path

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Heading down the Unparalleled Path</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Southern Cloud Capital, within the meditation room of Flying Snow Residence.


    A white-robed young man and a golden-robed young man sat cross-legged within. They were meditating. It had been three years since Xue Ying returned from the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Of course.


    Given his foundation, Xue Ying had broken through to the Cosmos God level on the second day in the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ after entering closed-door cultivation. It was solely because his umtions had been too deep in this Dao-even across different directions. This was especially so after he created the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯. Nine different directions aided each other, giving Xue Ying a deeper understanding of the Dao. Currently, theseprehensions and understanding he had were fusing into his body. Naturally, he was continually improving.


    Such high-speed breakthrough was preventing Xue Ying from stopping! Neither was he willing to do so.


    ¡°It is about time. Now that my cultivation speed has reduced slightly, it is time for me to pause for now. I should first settle my matters here in the Realm Heart Great Land and hurry back home.¡± Xue Ying stopped cultivating, ¡°Even though I did not push the five branches of <Five Phases Sealing Technique> to the limit, I am not in a rush either. I can continue cultivating after refining my avatars.¡±


    ording to the guidance of his teacher, ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ had a total of nine branches!


    The <Five Phases Sealing Technique> contained five of it, of which the difficulty of training in the ¡®Earth Phase¡¯ and ¡®Origin Phase¡¯ were the highest. The ¡®Earth Phase¡¯ had been because of Xue Ying¡¯s umtion as he observed the emergence of Destruction Devils from Void Ancient Trees in the Lost World Corridor during his past life for many years. The ¡®Origin Phase¡¯ was the hardest, and only after heprehended the essence of the void was he able to seed in grasping it.


    Five branches.


    Reaching the pinnacle of every branch would allow him to break through to Cosmos God!


    To reach the pinnacle of all five branches, that was an arduous task. But Xue Ying¡¯s deep and profound umtions enabled him to break through in six branches out of the nine within the short three years to the pinnacle-at the Cosmos God Realm. If this were made known outside, many experts would be shocked.


    The reason was that the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ only had a total of nine branches! Even Southern Cloud King hadprehended all nine branches after stepping into the second level Cosmos God Realm and after attaining the top-graded secret treasure ¡®Realm Heart de¡¯. He had cultivated for many years after bing an absolute overlord of Realm Heart Great Land before achieving it.


    Xue Ying created the Nine Rotation Undying Technique, andprehended nine branches at the Primal Chaos Realm, reaching the pinnacle of Primal Chaos Realm in all nine branches then. More importantly, the moment he understood all nine branches, each branch could support one another and form a perfect entity! And it was only under the reference of ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯s scaled-armor¡¯ was Xue Ying able to attain the pinnacle of void-ification at Primal Chaos Realm.


    And it was thisplementary effect which brought about all kinds of realization after Xue Ying broke through in a single branch to the Cosmos God Realm, bringing about a resonating effect.


    He had a feeling¡­


    Pushing all nine branches to the pinnacle was not a difficult task if given sufficient time! Xue Ying was after all someone who reached the limit of Primal Chaos Realm in all nine branches andcked just a single step before crossing the border!


    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve reached the limit in six branches, it¡¯s a pity that three of these six belong to the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>. It seems I have to wait for a little more time.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    Even thoughprehending the branches of ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ to the pinnacle might seem formidable, but Xue Ying would still ultimately be at the first level of Cosmos God.


    He had to fuse two branches of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ as one, producing a qualitative transformation and upgrading his strength one level higher. That was when he could be considered a second level Cosmos God!


    After which.


    He would have to continue fusing the different branches of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. The improve in strength after merging each branch together wasn¡¯t significant. Only when all ¡®nine branches werepletely fused as one¡¯! That was when the Dao of Void had reached grand perfection! At that point, the cultivator would have reached the third level of Cosmos God!


    Like ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯, he hadprehended the pinnacle of all nine branches, yet he only fused seven branches together! He was still far off from merging all nine branches as one single Dao.


    ¡®Comprehending the branches is easy, fusing them is hard.¡¯


    ¡®Nine Dao branches as one¡­ it¡¯ll be challenging.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    There were many Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Quite a few second level Cosmos Gods existed, of which some were fortunate in acquiring ¡®top-graded secret treasures¡¯, allowing them to fight against those one level higher.


    But those who reached the third level of Cosmos God Realm? The number was frighteningly small!


    Sacred Master was a third level Cosmos God!


    The unparalleled existences in the Realm Heart Great Land were more formidable, but they were still third level Cosmos Gods. What they had were powerful secret treasures that enabled them to wield a greater power! Furthermore, the stronger the secret treasure, the further the cultivator could see in the ¡®Dao¡¯ beyond their level. It gave them the capability to dig out even more of their strength.


    ¡®The path of unparalleled.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    Unparalleled existences.


    Beyond that?


    Only after attaining grand perfection in the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ would one be a third level Cosmos God! Beyond that, it would be grasping the Supreme Law! This step was too difficult. None in the Realm Heart Great Land were able to achieve it. Only the mysterious ¡®Yuan¡¯ should be an existence of this level.


    ¡®No matter what, my foundation in the Dao of Void is deep.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I believe after spending a little time training coupled with the guidance of the predecessors, it should not be difficult to be a second level Cosmos God! Apanied by some secret treasures which I¡¯ll get in the future within the Realm Heart Great Land, I should be qualified to face against Sacred Master after returning to my hometown.¡±


    Sacred Master.


    Even Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor dared to fight against him directly.


    Ultimately, in his hometown Origin World ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯, the finesse in secret treasure refinement was too crude, preventing any from fighting against those of one level higher! Hence, one had to depend primarily on personal strength. Sacred Master could ignite his Origin Source Energy. Even though it would boost his strength significantly, he could not fight against those one level higher either. If he could wield power like unparalleled existences ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ or ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯, even if it were for a short time, he would have easily killed Ancestor Sorcerer and the rest.


    ¡®No secret treasures.¡¯


    ¡®But I do not have one after returning to my hometown either.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. Everyone did not own such treasures. They had to depend on themselves to fight. Hence, it was hard to shake up Sacred Master still.


    He needed more time.


    By relying on the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying believed his speed growth would be rapid.


    ¡®Soon, soon¡­!¡¯ Xue Ying felt delighted and carefree.


    That¡¯s right.


    He cultivated for an extended period and experienced being reincarnated into this world. After breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm, he finally felt that ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ wasn¡¯t an existence that he could not reach.


    That time when his teacher Gu Qi died, Xue Ying could only suppress his fury. Deep in his heart, he felt helpless because the gap in power between the two parties was too exaggerated and significant.


    ¡®Begin. Time to push my avatar technique to the next level.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    After bing a Cosmos God, currently, he had reached the pinnacle in six branches of the Dao of Void, of which it included the two paths where the techniques Arch Destruction and Spectacr Painting were based on.


    Arch Destruction was divided into small sess,rge sess, and grand perfection. It was the same with Spectacr Painting too.


    Strictly speaking.


    The highest achievement Southern Cloud King had were the three great absolute arts, <Arch Destruction>, <Spectacr Painting> and <Southern Cloud Sacred Body>. The so-called Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles relied on these three great absolute arts as the base.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying first relied on the many precious materials prepared by his teacher to push his Southern Cloud Sacred Body to the 11th level! By relying on this body, he could then unleash the <Arch Destruction> at arge sess power!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Within the cultivation room.


    Xue Ying punched out. His body was faintly emanating light. In reality, the Southern Cloud Sacred Body was like a secret treasure. By relying on it, Xue Ying could unleash a greaterbat power.


    ¡°Hong!¡± An entire piece of space had been struck. At that moment, finger-sized holes could be seen with the naked eyes appearing. On the other side of the hole was pure ckness. Looking at the darkness with the naked eyes produced terror that caused one to feel chillness in his heart! Xue Ying tried permeating his consciousness in, yet what he saw wasn¡¯t darkness.


    Instead, he had a unique ¡®viewpoint¡¯ over there. Xue Ying saw a huge region and various ces across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. The further it was, the more blurry it became. Xue Ying even ¡®saw¡¯ a broader and vaster region beyond the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Xue Ying did not feel puzzled over this particr perception he had from this viewpoint. After all, ¡®Destruction Relm Teleportation Technique¡¯ relied purely on this move.


    ¡®What concentrated mysterious energy.¡¯ This time, the hole which he sted open could be seen with the naked eyes-it was the size of a finger!


    The mysterious surging energy was much more concentrated than previously when he tried breaking apart the cage.


    It enabled more a denser form of energy deep from the outside world to enter.


    The hole was rapidly shrinking along time.


    Xue Ying immediately used another ¡®avatar technique¡¯, which Xue Ying took that moment to absorb the mysterious energy, nourishing his soul along the way.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital, Royal Pce.


    ¡°Mn?¡± At the moment when Xue Ying sted apart a finger-sized hole from the essence of the void of the Origin World, Southern Cloud King, who sat in his cultivation ground within the royal pce opened his eyes. He looked to the distance, crossing through all obstacles of space. He peered through the Flying Snow Residence and revealed a grin, ¡°Arch Destruction? It seems this disciple of mine has broken through to the Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Void. I wonder if he is a first level or second level Cosmos God in his previous life!¡±


    As for the third level?


    He dared not think about it! Firstly, few existed at this level in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Secondly, if he were at that level, given the pride in his heart, why would Xue Ying be willingly to take Southern Cloud King as his teacher?

 Chapter 1095 - Nine Major Avatars

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Nine Major Avatars</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the cultivation room.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Nine young men looked at each other. They all revealed a grin.


    ording to what was illustrated by the <Avatar Technique>, Xue Ying could refine nine avatars currently. If he became a second level Cosmos God, he could cultivate and bring the <Avatar Technique> to grand perfection, allowing him to own 10081 avatars!


    When more than 10,000 avatars were gathered together, it would be akin to a sea of humans.


    Just like ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯ back at his hometown, he had so many avatars that gave Xue Ying the feeling of ¡®innumerable¡¯. Killing an avatar meant nothing as the other party could rapidly refine another out.


    Of course, not every avatar could exert his full strength.


    With nine avatars, only two could employ full strength. Under this circumstance, the other seven avatars would be forced to dissipate as the cultivator could not maintain all at the same time! Keeping two souls at full power was the limit what ordinary cultivators could reach under the unseenw suppression.


    With 10081 avatars, maintaining nine with optimal soul power was the limit. Only these nine avatars could exert the total strength that cultivator had. The other avatars would be forced to dissipate! Of course, if eight avatars were maintained at peak power, the remaining more than 10,000 avatars could remain form albeit they were weak. Hence, even though ¡®Myriad Realm Tavern Master¡¯ had many avatars, an absolute majority of them were weak.


    ¡®So what if they are weaker? More importantly, every avatar represent a life! As long as an avatar survives, I can easily refine other avatars again.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even though he had nine avatars, the Realm Heart Order energy remained only in the soul of the ¡®golden-robed Xue Ying¡¯. He had nned to send this avatar back to his hometown! The process was simr to how he came-only the core-most ¡®true spirit¡¯ could be sent back to his hometown Primal Chaos Void under the protection from the energy of the Realm Heart Order. Hence, there was no longer any meaning to having a strong or weak soul.


    ¡­


    The door of the cultivation room boomed and opened.


    A white-robed Xue Ying came out. This was also the avatar that trained in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body-the strongest avatar he had that held on to the Five Phase Bead and many other secret treasures. Actually, each avatar could be considered as an actual body-there were no stark differences amongst them. It¡¯s just that he had limited secret treasures and resources. Naturally, all the treasures would be gathered on a single avatar, and this white-robed avatar would also be responsible for external operations.


    ¡®There is still a final matter I have yet to resolve. Once that is done, I can return home.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    ¡°Grandpa King.¡±


    Two female attendants bowed respectfully outside the cultivation room.


    Xue Ying nodded. His ex-servant, the Magic Dragon, had already been arranged back to the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯. After all, his parents of this lifecked sufficiently strong subordinates.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Taking a step, Xue Ying disappeared from the vicinity.


    He arrived at the royal pce directly,ing close to where his teacher¡¯s cultivation ground was. This ce forbade all teleportations.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Yingnded on the ck grass field looking at the distant Southern Cloud King. Xue Ying greeted politely.


    ¡°I discovered fluctuations recently of you exerting the Arch Destruction, yet you are out so soon? I thought you might want to cultivate for a longer period after breakthrough.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I reincarnated into this world? There is no need for me to consolidate my strength.¡± Xue Ying joked.


    Since everyone was determined he had been a Cosmos God reincarnated into this world, Xue Ying naturally would not go against that.


    This was a beneficial n for him.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Southern Cloud King extended his hand. A luxurious ck robe appeared in his hand. Following which, it floated over to Xue Ying.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying took that robe over with doubt.


    ¡°Feel for yourself.¡± Southern Cloud King grinned. For the sake of this Devil Emperor Gown, he spent a massive effort in acquiring it. Southern Cloud King made use of his entire web of intelligence throughout the Realm Heart Great Land to locate clues of where the ¡®Devil Emperor Gown¡¯ could be. He then used a precious treasure of his to trade with High Heavens God Master for this Devil Emperor Gown.


    After receiving it, Xue Ying immediately refined and extended his senses into this gown.


    He could perceive the difference immediately between the Origin Worlds, Realm Heart Great Land and his hometown Primal Chaos Void as he refined the treasure. The secret treasures refined in the Primal Chaos Void were very crude. Furthermore, cultivators had to spend a long time refining it usually. As for secret treasures in the Realm Heart Great Land, they were fined more exquisitely, allowing the wielders to fight against experts of another level. Furthermore, refining it took only a short period!


    ¡°This is?¡±


    After refining it, Xue Ying caressed the silky ck gown. At that moment, the ck gown began emanating light.


    Xue Ying felt his consciousness entering a vast world within.


    The world was vast, and it was pervaded by fog.


    Many creatures existed in this world. That spiraling fog also headed in the direction of Xue Ying¡¯s soul.


    ¡°World? Soul?¡± Xue Ying was enlightened.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned that I¡¯d find an appropriate Cosmos God-graded secret treasure suitable for this lineage of yours. It is known as the Devil Emperor Gown. Its previous master called himself ¡®Devil Emperor¡¯. After building a nation, he procured many subordinates that were extremely loyal to him. Even after his death, those loyalists fought against the enemy countries fearlessly.¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a look of bliss: ¡°This Devil Emperor Gown is based on the fusion of two branches within the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao path, the ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ and ¡®Soul¡¯.¡±


    Mirage and Illusory Realm


    Xue Ying had browsed through many pieces of information regarding the secret treasures and found out that there were five branches in the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯-¡¯World¡¯, ¡®Soul¡¯, ¡®Bewilderment¡¯, ¡®Desire¡¯ and ¡®ughter¡¯.


    ¡®World¡¯ represented the Illusory Realm and was the Dao path Xue Ying took to be a Cosmos God.


    ¡®Bewilderment¡¯ was just like the ringing sound from the Devil Heart Bell. It was a branch meant to entice and bring confusion to others.


    ¡®Soul¡¯ targeted more of soul-controlling techniques that could control others and ensure eternal loyalty.


    ¡®Desire¡¯ pertained to all sorts of emotional desires like love, hatred, greed, lust, joy, fury, and despair.


    As for ¡®ughter¡¯, it was the only offensive branch the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao path had. The entire Mirage and Illusory Realm would charge a killing technique before piercing it directly through the soul of the enemy! Those who could not defend against it would see their souls being extinguished! That time when Xue Ying created the ¡®Destruction Flower¡¯, he had to condensed killing techniques into reality. But the true ¡®ughter¡¯ branch of the Mirage and Illusory Realm Dao path directly attacked the soul.


    Southern Cloud Kingughed after seeing this: ¡°Haha, it is good that you like it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying did not say much. He directly epted it and noted down this favor. In the future, he would undoubtedly repay his teacher.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    With a thought, the ck and luxurious gownnded on the body of Xue Ying. After wearing it, Xue Ying¡¯s entire self began emitting a horrifying alluring power that would cause others to unknowingly fall for him, live and die for Xue Ying! This was even when Xue Ying had yet to unleash the power of this secret treasure.


    If he were to do so, by relying on the secret treasure, an absolute majority of the first level Cosmos Gods could not resist against him! Even if those Cosmos Gods had secret treasures that enabled them to fight against enemies one level higher, it would be pointless since this targeted the soul, and those treasures could not protect the soul.


    This was the frightening aspect of experts specializing in soul techniques.


    Currently, Xue Ying owned the Devil Emperor Gown, and had be more powerful than many second-level Cosmos Gods who did not have top-graded secret treasures like Fiery Zhao King and Maple Nest King!


    ¡°Hu.¡± With a thought, the ck-colored luxurious gown immediately transformed white. Furthermore, Xue Ying concealed his aura, making it seem ordinary. Currently, there was only a beautiful and colorful design iid on the bottom part of his robe.


    ¡°Good!¡± Southern Cloud King joyfully eximed after seeing this, ¡°With the Devil Emperor Gown and by relying on the ¡®Five Phase Bead¡¯, you can exert the Five Phases Sealing Technique to the grand perfection realm! With two great killing moves, it is sufficient for you to move unhindered in the Realm Heart Great Land!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°Teacher, I still have another matter.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you can just directly tell me anything.¡± Southern Cloud King said. Currently, Xue Ying was his most important helper.


    ¡± That <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> which I can utilize in allowing me to reach the pinnacle of void-ification can be taught outside.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°I n on selling it to the Fan n and Summer n.¡±


    ¡°You can teach it to other people?¡± Southern Cloud King was startled, ¡°You could do so with such an amazing cultivation technique?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Of course! He was its creator!


    He nned to rely on this cultivation technique to exchange for some precious cultivation techniques. After returning back to his hometown, he did not own any secret treasures that could fight against enemies one level higher. He desired to fight with Sacred Master! Naturally, he had to first have sufficiently strong cultivation techniques. Even though he could not triumph against those of one level higher, Xue Ying could reach infinitesimal close. For instance, the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯ could allow him to exert power close to the tenth level even without depending on secret treasures.


    Even though his teacher, Southern Cloud King, was rich, only the most powerful organizations had the strongest secret impartation techniques.


    ¡°You can teach it to outsiders? This has to be carefully considered. You must not lose out on selling it.¡± The pupils of Southern Cloud King¡¯s eyes dted. He began pondering over it thoroughly.

 Chapter 1096 - Emperor Summer is here

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Emperor Summer is here</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying stood obediently by the side. His teacher would definitely be able to sell the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> at a higher price than him since his teacher was way more experienced than he was in the Realm Heart Great Land¡ªhis teacher¡¯s understanding of the various superpowers was deeper than his. Furthermore, his teacher had fought with some unparalleled existences before.


    ¡°What do you n on exchanging it for?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Primarily some apex secret impartation techniques for the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage. If it is possible to acquire a top-graded secret technique, it¡¯ll naturally be good too.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Southern Cloud King frowned: ¡°This <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> is a cultivation technique that allows a Primal Chaos cultivator to attain the pinnacle of void-ification. It is considered quite ¡®rare¡¯! Furthermore, some of the most powerful Cosmos Gods seek to attain ¡®the pinnacle of void-ification¡¯. This is an ultra-powerful survival technique used in directbat.¡±


    Xue Ying agreed.


    Monarch Nine Cloud had attained the pinnacle of void-ification. It was hard for Sacred Master to kill him. In the end, Sacred Master did not obtain the Third Fire Prison Realm Cauldron!


    ¡°Attaining the pinnacle of void-ification is hard in itself. Even Void Lineage Cosmos Gods have a hard time achieving it.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°To some of the apex Cosmos Gods, it is too hard cultivating the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ to the Cosmos God Realm. That difficulty is too high. Reaching the Primal Chaos Realm isparatively much easier. Hence, there are quite a few Cosmos Gods who sought to learn this cultivation technique of yours.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    ¡°But you still want to obtain some apex secret impartation techniques and top-graded secret treasures.¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head, ¡°Of the six great ancient nations, the Icy Snow Ancient Nation has three unparalleled existences, but they all cultivated in body refinement. Hence, the body refinement techniques of Icy Snow Ancient Nation are the most formidable. As for other secret impartation techniques, they are quitecking. Even King Sauron was willing to join the Fan n for this reason. As for what you seek, the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage, they aren¡¯t what the Icy Snow Ancient Nation is good at.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°This Icy Snow Ancient Nation is very unique.¡±


    In order to cultivate the body to the pinnacle, one had to thoroughly delve into the fleshy body and refine it to the third level Cosmos God Realm! All of them were more perverted existences than his hometown World Ancestor.


    The three old ancestors were as such!


    ¡°Hmph, but they are too weak in other aspects. What the Icy Snow Ancient Nation could do is rely on strength to snatch cultivation techniques from other ces! But would the real experts be afraid of them?¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°As for the Moonflower Ancient Nation and Sky Towering Ancient Nation, their foundation is just too weak! The Primogenitor Ancient Nation doesn¡¯t have too many apex secret impartation techniques suitable for you too.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He understood this at least.


    ¡°Hence, what you want to acquire lies only in two superpowers. One is the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, and the other is the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.¡± Southern Cloud King said.


    There were two existences in total that cultivated the Dao of Void to grand perfection, reaching the third level Cosmos God Realm


    One was Emperor Summer! And other was ¡®Drifter¡¯, one of the five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    Hence, it was most suitable to visit those two superpowers to acquire top-grade secret impartation techniques in the Dao of Void.


    And in terms of the Mirage rted scriptures¡­¡¯Ancestor Fan¡¯ had cultivated it to the second level Cosmos God Realm. Sky Towering Ancient Nation also had a Cosmos God who cultivated it to the second level. In the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, there was also another who reached the second level in the Dao of Mirage! That¡¯s right, there had never been any existences in the Realm Heart Great Land who ever reached grand perfection, bing a third level Cosmos God!


    Because the path of the soul was just too difficult!


    And there weren¡¯t any third level existences in the Dao of Mirage in the long history of this Origin World.


    ¡°The Realm Heart Great Land is divided into several regions of superpowers.¡± Southern Cloud King smiled, ¡°My Southern Cloud Nation is closest to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Arge swathe of the region surrounding us belongs to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation superpower too. Hence, the very first party we should negotiate and talk to is naturally the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! We absolutely must not visit the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation first, else we might just offend the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Summer Wind Ancient Nation might have things which you want. We should go and try. I¡¯ll do my best to negotiate for you. The final decision still lies in your hands.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°Oh right, do you mind selling your cultivation technique to other ancient nations after selling it to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    His core was his hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    This was only a springboard for him. Hence he did not mind selling it to several other ancient nations.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll have to see if the Summer Wind Ancient Nation is willing to let you do so or not.¡± Southern Cloud Kingughed, ¡°If they don¡¯t allow it, they have to increase the price then!¡±


    ¡­


    After arranging everything with his teacher, Southern Cloud King, his teacher naturally sent a voice transmission to the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, expressing the desire of Xue Ying to sell the cultivation technique ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯ that could allow a cultivator to achieve the pinnacle of void-ification at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    Southern Cloud Nation, Royal Pce, Jin Cloud Pce.


    An arm-width ¡®Rainbow Gold Third Earth Incense¡¯ that was worth more than 100 million cosmos crystals had already been lit. Its fragrance pervaded the entire hall. The long table ced in the chamber was rtively exquisite too! The three female servants by the side were all Primal Chaos Realm Magic Servants.


    By the side of the pce, there were two tables. The ck luxurious robed Southern Cloud King and white-robed young man Xue Ying were both seated behind their own table waiting silently.


    The three female attendants were waiting by each of the three tables.


    At this moment¡­


    No other existences were present within half a million kilometers by this Jin Cloud Pce. All the protectors and female attendants had been forced to retreat. Even other disciples of the Southern Cloud King, including Monarch Sky Yin and others were forbidden froming close here temporarily.


    Even though the three female attendants were Primal Chaos Magic Servants, they still felt the unseen pressure since they knew who they would be meeting today.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A figure condensed from nothingness.


    He wore a loose in robe, directly descending to sit behind that only table opposite of Southern Cloud King and Xue Ying.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Emperor Summer.¡± Even though Southern Cloud King and Xue Ying were both seated cross-legged, they still bowed and greeted the other party.


    Emperor Summer.


    He was the most horrific existence in the entire Realm Heart Great Land and was faintly ranked first in terms of power. Just one single point gave him the ability to overlook all other unparalleled existences¡ªhe had cultivated two Dao paths to the final grand perfection.


    Like Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang, Drifter and other unparalleled existences including Sacred Master and Old Monster Stone from Primal Chaos Void, they only cultivated a single Dao to grand perfection! One had to know that it was extremely difficult to cultivate one Dao to grand perfection, but to cultivate two Daos to grand perfection was ten to a hundred times more difficult.


    Nevertheless, there was this existence Emperor Summer that appeared.


    Hence, Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang were both willing to support him. Even in the three great ns, the ¡®Summer n¡¯ could directly suppress the other two great ns in terms of the number of Great Paragons and nurturing of talents. They had no choice¡ªEmperor Summer was too formidable! His guidance of disciples was top-notched also!


    Emperor Summer cultivated the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and ¡®Dao of mes¡¯ to grand perfection. Other than that, he cultivated many other Daos. Naturally, his way of teaching his disciples was terrific.


    Facing such an existence¡­


    How would Southern Cloud King and Xue Ying dare to slight the other party?


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, I¡¯ve heard that you are willing to sell that Nine Rotation Undying Technique of yours to my Summer Wind Ancient Nation?¡± Emperor Summer smiled at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying replied. Even if he had no secret treasures, this existence Emperor Summer in front of him was more terrifying than Sacred Master.


    ¡°Haha, there are two cultivation techniques in the Realm Heart Great Land that could allow a cultivator to achieve the pinnacle of void-ification at Primal Chaos Realm, and they are both created by me and that Drifter from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.¡± Emperor Summer said, ¡°Yours would be the third of such cultivation technique, and I do want to have a good look so that we can negotiate a good price for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. Flipping his hand, a scripture that asionally appeared and disappeared showed. Of course, this scripture had some limitations too. There were many more limitation techniques regarding impartation of absolute arts in the Realm Heart Great Land than in the Primal Chaos Void.


    Naturally, an existence like Emperor Summer couldpletely break apart the restriction and still impart the absolute art created by Xue Ying to others.


    But firstly, given the status of Emperor Summer, he disdained from doing so.


    Secondly, Emperor Summer could disregard the restriction of the original scripture, but it would affect his ¡®Dao Heart¡¯! Reaching the level of Emperor Summer, they only sought to take thest step and would absolutely not do anything that would affect their Dao Heart.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Emperor Summer directly took over this half-translucent scripture, sending his consciousness in. He then started perusing through many of the profound mysteries of the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique>.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Emperor Summer was slightly startled, ¡°It is actually a cultivation technique focusing on all nine branches, yet fusing them together with such ingenuity and conciseness. Nheless, it is slightly moreplicated than what Drifter or I created.¡±

 Chapter 1097 - Two Great Secret Impartation Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Two Great Secret Impartation Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Emperor Summer and Drifter created techniques based on their Dao of Void that had reached grand perfection. Just by relying on the profound mysteries at the Primal Chaos Realm, they were able to attain the effects of ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯! As for howplex it was on cultivating them? They did not care. It was not easy just creating the techniques, and strictly speaking, Xue Ying referred to the Destruction Devil ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯s scaled-armor mystical inscriptions toe out with the technique.


    The mysterious inscriptions on that scaled-armor had been naturally formed from the Origin World during the process of producing Destruction Devils. It could be said that they were created under the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯.


    Even though Emperor Summer and Drifter were powerful,pared to the natural phenomenon of the Supreme Law, they were stillcking. In terms of conciseness and ingenuity, theycked that bit!


    ¡°It is indeed concise and ingenious.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°I was shocked after seeing it too.¡±


    ¡°But it has its weakness too. Even though the application of the profound mysteries is more simplified and concise than the technique created by Drifter and me.¡±


    Emperor Summer shook his head, ¡°The difficulty of cultivating it is extremely high. How hard is it to grasp all nine branches? It is not bad for cultivators of the Void Lineage to grasp three to four branches at the Primal Chaos Realm. All nine branches? Too difficult! It is so much harder than grasping the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.¡±


    ¡°But it has its merits too.¡± Southern Cloud King added, ¡°This <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> allows the cultivator of the Dao of Void toprehend all nine branches at the Primal Chaos Realm! If I obtained this cultivation technique in the past, it is possible for me to train in all nine branches to the pinnacle at first level Cosmos God Realm. Furthermore, the fusion of the mysteries is ingenious, and it¡¯ll be helpful towards fusing them in the future.¡±


    Emperor Summer chuckled.


    Reaching the pinnacle in all nine branches? Fusing them together? Was it that easy to do?


    Emperor Summer said: ¡°Ultimately, it can¡¯t escape the w of ¡®being difficult to cultivate¡¯. The only benefit it has is that it allows Primal Chaos cultivators a chance toprehend all nine branches. My Summer Wind Ancient Nation three great ns can purchase this secret technique, but we do hope for you not to teach it to other superpowers other than civilians your Southern Cloud Nation. Our three great ns can give a total of 300,000 contribution points for that! This 300,000 contribution points could be used to exchange for any items in each of the ns.¡±


    The moment someone of his status stated the price, it was impossible to negotiate for a better price after that.


    ¡°Forbidden from imparting it to other superpowers?¡± Southern Cloud King asked, ¡°What if we want to impart it then?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only purchase it at half the price, at 150,000 contribution points!¡± Emperor Summer said. Honestly, he felt that this cultivation technique was still valuable, at least more so than what he and Drifter created.


    Southern Cloud King turned to Xue Ying: ¡°Xue Ying, you make the decision.¡±


    He was still quite satisfied.


    If he did not impart it to other superpowers, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation would be purchasing it for 300,000 contribution points! That was sufficient for him to exchange for a top-graded secret treasure! It is too arduous to obtain a top-graded secret treasure in the Realm Heart Great Land. The six great ancient nations had their old ancestors helping them, but experts living outside those nations had to risk their lives and be fortunate just to get one.


    Currently, this secret impartation technique could be sold for such a price? That was a huge earn!


    But firstly, the secret impartation technique had to be valuable and secondly, it must be unique for it to be sold at this price! Like the <Three Realms Technique> which Southern Cloud King got in the past, he wasn¡¯t the only person that obtained the <Three Realms Technique>. Hence, he wasn¡¯t qualified to sell it at a high price. Furthermore, he only had one copy of the original <Three Realms Technique> scripture, unlike Xue Ying who could impart it to others, and could casually make several original copies!


    ¡°Your Majesty Emperor Summer, I wish to see what secret impartation techniques and treasures I can exchange for before making my decision.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emperor Summer nodded. He waved his hand.


    ¡°Hua¡ª¡±


    Many dense golden characters appeared in midair. The three female attendants by the side did not look up at all. This was the benefit of having Magic Servants as they were absolutely loyal.


    Xue Ying looked upwards.


    Speaking from his inner heart, he wished to sell the technique to other ancient nations so that he could acquire more benefits!


    Because Xue Ying was clear that there were too few techniques which unparalleled existences would find valuable and that he could still impart it to others! For instance, the cultivation techniques back at his hometown Primal Chaos Void were much cruder¡ªSacred Master was the only one who reached grand perfection (Xue Ying had not known Old Monster¡¯s real strength)! But would Sacred Master pass down the absolute art he created? Even if Sacred Master was willing to impart it to Xue Ying, and he was willing to let Xue Ying give it to others, Xue Ying could still not teach it to others!


    Because the Primal Chaos Void was too far away from the Realm Heart Great Land. He could only link the memories of both avatars together. Xue Ying had to genuinely learn the secret impartation technique before he could even impart it to others. Secret impartation techniques that led directly to the peak was something he had to reach the peak himself before it was counted as learning it thoroughly. By then, Xue Ying was a third level Cosmos God! And he had to cultivate in the same direction as Sacred Master before he could even achieve it,


    Hence, this was a hopeless path!


    As for others, their absolute arts led to a lower endpoint¡ªthe second level Cosmos God Realm. Unless it was a scripture on the Dao of Soul, otherwise, it was impossible for the absolute art to be sold at a high price!


    It had to be outstanding enough!


    It had to be hard to get!


    His self-created <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> was very hard to get. Furthermore, it had the benefit of being ¡®concise and ingenious¡¯. If the technique were simr to what Emperor Summer and Drifter created, then its value would be much lower. It would likely be 20-30% of the current reported price. Xue Ying did not know when he could create another absolute art of equivalent value.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying and Southern Cloud King looked upwards at the densely popted golden characters.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you currently have 40,000 contribution points! Even if you impart your technique to other ancient nation, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation is still willing to give you 150,000 contribution points. This 150,000 contribution points could be used to exchange for anything from the three great ns. If all of them are added together, you would have 190,000 contribution points. Even if the Fan n is stingy, it shouldn¡¯t be a hard task for you to earn another 10,000 contribution points, adding up to 200,000 contribution points which you could exchange for a top-graded secret treasure.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted over, ¡°We can still sell it the technique to other ancient nations and exchange for something you wish.¡±


    ¡°I am not in a rush to acquire the top-graded secret treasure.¡± Xue Ying responded.


    What he valued now was still his hometown.


    Paying a huge price just for a single top-graded secret treasure? The experts in the Realm Heart Great Land were willing to do so, yet Xue Ying wasn¡¯t. Because he could not bring that secret treasure back home!


    ¡°<Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> isn¡¯t a secret impartation technique that directly leads to the peak? Yet it requires 100,000 contribution points?¡± Xue Ying asked with a slight startle. Usually, what 100,000 contribution points could exchange were secret impartation techniques that led to the peak. Even though ¡®Dao could not be easily imparted¡¯, in reality, the price of purchasing and selling peak secret impartation techniques was lower than that of a top-graded secret treasure.


    Because second level Cosmos Gods could absolutely fight against those one level higher once they get an appropriate top-graded secret treasure.


    But if they only got a peak secret impartation technique, it would be helpless towards improving their strength.


    Of course, there were differences between peak secret impartation techniques, like <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> which was created by Ancestor Fan, this technique cost 300,000 contribution points. If the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> were disassembled into another powerful peak cultivation techniques, 100,000 contribution points would suffice.


    ¡°This scroll states that there are only two levels in the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>, one being small sess and onerge sess. Second level Cosmos Gods could cultivate it torge sess.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°But it requires 100,000 contribution points?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Summer nodded, ¡°The Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll is created by me. The basicbat technique and body cultivation technique are void techniques applying the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ from the outside world after I broke apart the cage of the Origin World. It can be termed as the most apex cultivation technique. At the same level, it is stronger than even the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>. It is the most perfect cultivation technique I created in the Dao of Void. It¡¯s a pity that I could notplete the final level. That¡¯s why it cost 100,000 contribution points only despite having the first two levels.¡±


    Xue Ying muttered to himself, though he felt pleased in his heart!


    What he wanted was a cultivation technique that is powerful and heaven-defying!


    And this was a Dao of Void cultivation technique applying the mysterious aura after breaking apart the cage of Origin World, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯. Emperor Summer even mentioned it as the most perfect cultivation technique at the Dao of Void, and he could not create the third level extension to this technique! It was absolutely the most appropriate technique which he could use to improve his strength.


    Even though it was difficult to cultivate it, his foundation in the Dao of Void was sufficiently deep enough. He cultivated all nine branches and was naturally confident ofpleting it.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll choose the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> and <Heart Realm> then.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    The <Heart Realm> was the most powerful scripture created by Ancestor Fan for Mirage. It was also a scripture that led to the second level Cosmos God Realm, yet it required 80,000 contribution points.


    ¡°A total of 180,000 contribution points.¡± Emperor Summer nodded, ¡°You n on imparting it to other ancient nations?¡±


    ¡°I have this n.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°I already have 40,000 contribution points with the Fan n. In addition to this 150,000 contribution points¡­ I can exchange for two great secret impartation techniques, leaving just 10,000 contribution points unused.¡±


    Southern Cloud King could not help but transmit a message after seeing this: ¡°Xue Ying, you are nning on exchanging secret impartation techniques alone? And not for treasures?¡±


    Treasures were the fastest way of increasing his strength!


    They were top-graded secret treasures!


    ¡°No rush.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    After returning to his hometown, what he needed most was the strongest secret impartation techniques in the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage. Clearly, he had chosen these two that were known as absolutely strongest at the same level¡ªbeyond even the level of Five Phases Sealing Technique! Naturally, their prices were higher! One had to know that 180,000 contribution points could be exchanged for a full 180 trillion cosmos crystals. But nobody would trade for it since contribution points could be exchanged for cosmos crystals but not the other way around!


    He would most likely only have this single opportunity to exchange the scriptures so extravagantly of what Summer Wind Ancient Nation had!


    These two secret impartation techniques¡­


    They would be his reliance on what he used to fight against Sacred Master back at his hometown!


    ¡°You have to go to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation to learn these two secret impartation techniques.¡± Emperor Summer said, ¡°And learning the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> is slightlyplicated too.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Everything was settled adequately.


    ¡°You can go to the Fan n Magic Mountain to learn the <Heart Realm>. As for the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>, you will have to pay the Summer Wind Ancient Nation royal pce a visit. There will naturally be someone there to receive you.¡± Emperor Summer took over that original copy which Xue Ying personally penned down and disappeared from the vicinity.


    Within the Jin Cloud Pce, there were only the three female attendants, Xue Ying and Southern Cloud King left inside.


    Southern Cloud King also let out his breath. Facing Emperor Summer gave him quite a considerable pressure.


    ¡°Xue Ying, if you have a more powerful cultivation technique, you can earn even more.¡± Southern Cloud Kingmented.


    Xue Ying smiled: ¡°I have to discuss that with my religion.¡±


    Ordinary cultivation techniques were not worth a lot. Like the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>, that was created by an unparalleled existence, Emperor Summer. It uses the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ from beyond the Origin World, fusing it into the Dao of Void and is termed as the strongest technique at the same level! There were only two levels, but learning it once took 100,000 contribution points. If it were the original copy, which Xue Ying could impart to many other cultivators, it would absolutely be more expensive than the Nine Rotation Undying Technique.


    What a pity¡­


    The more powerful and the rarer the cultivation technique was, the more difficult it would be in its creation!


    ¡°Are you nning on contacting the other five great ancient nations?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. I shall make my decision first after cultivating these two secret impartation techniques.¡± Xue Ying replied. The trade involving his Nine Rotation Undying Technique had to be done carefully. After all, Xue Ying would likely not find a second set of cultivation technique appropriate to sell to others.


    ******


    That day.


    Summer Wind Capital.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    After entering through the city doors, a white-robed Xue Ying swiftly flew above the Summer Wind Capital. Being an expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, his aura was illusory, and others could hardly discern his strength. As long as the cultivator was slightly experienced, he could determine how frighteningly strong this white-robed young man should be!


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying who was originally nning on visiting the Fan n Magic Mountain first to learn the <Heart Realm> suddenly frowned. He turned in a particr direction.


    ¡°Karma?¡± Xue Ying muttered.


    A cosmos was rtively smaller. Hence, it was rtively easy to view any karmic ties that existed between beings.


    But an Origin World was bigger. The ¡®Supreme Law¡¯ was also too high to reach. There were many Cosmos Gods, and the difficulty of sensing one¡¯s ¡®karmic ties¡¯ increased greatly. Nevertheless, after bing a Cosmos God, the cultivator would form his own ¡®Cosmic Laws¡¯, and wherever his body existed would push aside the Supreme Law. Hence, it was possible for him to examine all traces, including karma!


    The examination of karmic ties included many challenges.


    For instance, a longer distance would increase the difficulty of doing so.


    And the stronger the other party was, the harder it would be to trace any karmic ties back to that party. Xue Ying¡¯s soul had fused with the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ from beyond the Origin World, making it extremely difficult for others to trace down Xue Ying¡¯s karma-even more so than doing so for ordinary Cosmos Gods. Even unparalleled existences might have a hard time finding traces of Xue Ying.


    That was why Sacred Master could not find where the avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was!


    ¡°Why do I feel that a young fellow whom I have karmic ties with is facing huge trouble within the Summer Wind Capital?¡± Xue Ying turned towards a direction ording to his senses.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Taking a step, Xue Ying disappeared silently.


    ¡­


    At the Summer Wind Capital, at the ¡®Hidden Wind Valley Prison¡¯ beside Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    The cold wind blew, biting into the bones of those who were present. It whistled amidst the valley. Many cavern prisons could be seen situated in the wall of the valley, with a prisoner being locked up in each of them.


    Within one of the prisons.


    Ba Tuo Chen sat cross-legged all the way in the prison. His hair draped over his shoulder. Currently, his entire person was dirty and filter. He sat there in silence.


    ¡°Dong.¡± A protector came to the gates, throwing pieces of bizarre metal. There were quite a few-it piled up into a little hill.


    ¡°Purify it within one month.¡± The protector angrily shouted.


    Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s cold eyes looked up.


    The prison gates weren¡¯t actual substance. Instead, it was an unseen array that forbade the prisoners from leaving.


    ¡°Brat, who asked you to offend Prince Sea. Do you believe in your poor luck now?¡± A protector sneered before leaving after that.


    Ba Tuo Chen watched at the bizarre pieces of metal that piled up to a hill. He felt his heart filled with fury, and his eyes shed with hatred.


    That time.


    Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s n was exterminated. His wife deliberately disguised herself and entered his family. To that, Ba Tuo Chen already felt quite distorted in his heart. But due to Xue Ying, he was saved and sent to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, giving him home! That was when he regained his state of the heart. But, just a short one yearter, he saw the dark side behind the biggest city in Realm Heart Great Land, the ¡®Summer Wind Capital¡¯.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t the time!¡¯


    ¡®When I go out, there¡¯ll be a day when all of them die!¡¯ Ba Tuo Chen roared in his heart. He closed his drooped his eyelids down before waving his hand, causing those pieces of bizarre metal to fly towards him. He began purifying the metal one by one while enduring his feeling.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Suddenly, Ba Tuo Chen felt something and turned over.


    Just outside the cavern that was restricted by an unseen array, there was a young man with his white robe billowing. He walked over through the void. After taking two to three steps, he arrived before this door and said with a chuckle: ¡°Haha, Little Fellow Ba Tuo, what led you to such miserable straits?¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen stared at the white-robed young man outside the gates with a daze. He mumbled: ¡°Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand. He utilized the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, forming a passage that led directly into the cavern prison. At the same time, he ordered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen looked at the distorted spatial passage that formed, yet he did not enter. Instead, he said: ¡°Senior, I offended ¡®Prince Sea¡¯ from the Fu Ya n. That Prince Sea is actually a subordinate of a Cosmos God from the Fan n, ¡®Monarch Jade Serpent¡¯. There is no need for Senior to save me.¡± If his sources of intelligence were right, then Senior Xue Ying should be a tenth level expert from the Southern Cloud Nation. He was incredibly talented and was more terrifying than most tenth level experts.


    But no matter what.


    That was outside the nation! Within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, he would still be discriminated, much less when facing against ¡®Prince Sea¡¯ who was a subordinate of Fan n¡¯s Monarch Jade Serpent.


    Even though Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s psychology had been distorted over the one year of torture, he was genuinely thankful to ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯ as the other party had saved him not for rewards.


    ¡°I asked you toe out, so youe out.¡± Xue Ying softly roared.


    The moment he spoke.


    Ba Tuo Chen could not control his body. He went along the passage and walked out. It was only after he left the prison did he regain his consciousness. Ba Tuo Chen felt extremely shocked. He turned back at the jail, realizing that he had left it unknowingly? Was he controlled?


    ¡°Master, this Ying Shan Xue Ying is extremely horrifying. Even Cosmos Gods can be controlled willfully by him! I am still too weak currently, and feel a huge threat from him. Hence, I can only conceal my aura in your soulpletely for now.¡± A voice resounded in the soul of Ba Tuo Chen.


    ¡°Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying has no malicious intention towards me.¡± Ba Tuo Chen interacted in his soul.


    ¡°What gall! To actually dare barge into the Hidden Wind Valley Prison of my Fan n!¡± A loud, furious shout could be heard from afar. A ck-robed muscr man flew in. Behind him closely followed other protectors.


    That ck-robed muscr man looked at Ba Tuo Chen who escaped with immense acrimony. He coldly chuckled: ¡°Ba Tuo Chen, it is fortunate for you to survive through the ¡®soul smelting¡¯. Who would have thought you have the courage to n and escape from the prison? Do you think the prison of my Fan n is somewhere which you could escape from? Also, this helper of yours is quite resourceful to actually dare infiltrate into my Fan n¡¯s prison? Everyone go! Kill them all!¡±


    The ck-robed muscr man first led with a wave of his whip.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The whip brought with it a thunderp as it arced through the sky before fiercely pping down on his own body. Thatsh actually caused flesh tocerate, causing the area where it wasshed on to be drenched with blood.


    The ck-robed muscr man howled in grief, though only excitement could be seen on his face: ¡°Now you know how formidable it is? Haha.¡±


    As he shouted, he continued waving his whip.


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa¡­¡±


    Whip by whip, all theshesnded on his body. He wailed in anguish, yet only excitement could be seen.


    The other protectors by the side were stunned. They even sent voice transmissions to thisrade of theirs, yet to no avail.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ba Tuo Chen was watching dumbstruck from the side. This ck-robed muscr male was here in the Hidden Wind Valley Prison mainly to deal against him. That was an order given by Prince Sea, but now, the ck-robed male seems to beshing at himself? He was still a Primal Chaos expert.


    Xue Ying sat outside the cavern on midair watching silently.


    He did not wish to start a ughter; Xue Ying wanted to give some face to the Fan n.


    He was toozy to reveal his identity and grumble about such matters with the protectors. The reason why he taught this ck-robed muscr male a lesson was that Xue Ying could see the substantial karmic ties between Ba Tuo Chen and that ck-robed muscr male. Clearly, there was vengeance.


    ¡°He is here.¡± Xue Ying looked up.


    To the distant, a ck-robed male appeared, causing Xue Ying to reveal a look of astonishment: ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon.¡±


    He had informed Sky-Rending Great Paragon before this that he would being to learn the Heart Realm. Xue Ying also mentioned the matter of saving someone from the Hidden Wind Valley Prison to Sky-Rending Great Paragon too! Since he was merely saving a Unity Realm fellow, Sky-Rending Great Paragon immediately epted as it was honestly a minor affair!


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many figures started appearing.


    The real higher-ups of the Hidden Wind Valley Prison including a Cosmos God and other Primal Chaos experts were all incredibly nervous! Many protectors including that ck-robed muscr male who had beenshing on himself previously and regained his consciousness now turned to the distant ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Paragon.¡±


    They greeted uniformly.


    The status of Sky-Rending Great Paragon was honestly too high! He was the chief manager for the entire Fan n and had a more unique status aspared to the other five Great Paragons. Yet he actually came to the Hidden Wind Valley Prison? This was a prison located at the outermost boundary in the Magic Mountain, a prison that had a low status. Those whomitted a grave crime would have been locked at a more stringent prison.


    ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon smiled at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying also followed along. He controlled the void to bring along Ba Tuo Chen.


    ¡°I am just helping a young fellow who is fated to cross path with me, yet Great Paragon actually came down personally.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Hahaha, since it is at the Fan n Magic Mountain, I¡¯d naturallye and have a look.¡±


    Fan n Magic Mountain chuckled. Sky-Rending Great Paragon turned to Ba Tuo Chen by the side, ¡°Is this the young fellow you are nning to save?¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen became even more nervous.


    The separate existence in his soul had utterly hidden its aura.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon!


    The number two existence in the Fan n! He was second only to the Old Ancestor of the Fan n. Sky-Rending Great Paragon was someone that stood at the apex across the whole Realm Heart Great Land!


    ¡°Shall we enter the Magic Mountain now?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon asked.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He then turned to Ba Tuo Chen, asking: ¡°Ba Tuo Chen, where are you nning to go?¡±

 Chapter 1099 - Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Going Home</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve offended an enemy, so it is best for me to leave the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Ba Tuo Chen said.


    Xue Ying softly nodded. He then waved his hand.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    A spatial passage was formed using the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. Ba Tuo Chen looked at Xue Ying with gratitude. He uttered with a low tone: ¡°This grace by senior is something junior doesn¡¯t know when this junior can repay.¡± Saying that, he turned around and left through the passage.


    Xue Ying smiled after seeing it.


    My Heart as the World. Xue Ying had never treated the weak tiny existences as ants. Instead, he took mercy on them. In his eyes, Ba Tuo Chen was a pitiful little fellow. First, his entire n was exterminated, yet he still made an enemy after being sent to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. He was imprisoned in the Fan n¡¯s prison, and if Xue Ying did not save the other party, he might not be able to live and see the sun.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, shall we go?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled Great Paragon.¡± Xue Ying felt that this Great Paragon in front was indeed giving him great respect.


    ¡°There is no need to be that polite between us.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon chuckled before bringing Xue Ying away.


    Within the prison, the other higher-ups and protectors were all shocked inwardly when they saw the scene.


    ¡°It seems this Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow is respected so highly by Great Paragon?¡± Numerous higher-ups were appalled to find that.


    ¡°Hurry up and inform Prince Sea.¡± The ck muscr male still trembled when he thought about how he nned onshing out at a horrific expert that even Sky-Rending Great Paragon respected.


    ¡­


    Prince Sea ¡®Fu Ya Hai¡¯ was currently in the ce of his teacher Monarch Jade Serpent listening to the Dao lecture with other disciples.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The long narrow eyes of Monarch Jade Serpent flitted with slight bewilderment. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone, withdraw now. Fu Ya Hai, you stay behind.¡±


    At that moment, all the disciples went off.


    Prince Sea sat by himself underneath, looking at his teacher above. But closely following that, he also received the transmission.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even handle your matter cleanly?¡± Monarch Jade Serpent frowned at his disciple.


    ¡°Teacher, I would not have thought this is rted to that Ying Shan Xue Ying. Ying Shan Xue Ying is merely an outsider, so there is no need to regard him that much.¡± Prince Sea could not help but rebut.


    Monarch Jade Serpent coldly snorted: ¡°Fool! Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow is a reincarnator. He could activate the pinnacle of void-ification at Primal Chaos Realm, which goes to show how frightening his origin is! Furthermore, I am not his opponent anymore, given his current strength.¡± He knew how unfathomable Cosmos Gods that grasped the Dao of Mirage were!


    But at the very least, he knew the other party was stronger.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Prince Sea was startled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered my subordinates to check out Ba Tuo Chen. He is merely a fortunate brat from the Thistle Flower Nation Ba Tuo n. That time, Ying Shan Xue Ying saved him whimsically as he passed by the Thistle Flower Nation. They aren¡¯t too close. It is only that Ying Shan Xue Ying is too benevolent.¡± Monarch Jade Serpent said, ¡°If you want to deal with Ba Tuo Chen, then do it cleanly! Don¡¯t leave behind any traces.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Prince Sea nodded. Being a disciple of the Fan n, he naturally had his own methods that could prevent others from tracking down what he did to his captives.


    ¡®Letting you escape? Yet you are so fortunate to climb on your rtion with Ying Shan Xue Ying? I can¡¯t offend Ying Shan Xue Ying but do you think I can¡¯t eliminate you brat?¡¯ Prince Sea knew that enmity had formed between him and Ba Tuo Chen. Previously, he wanted to make use of this trash. Now that the other party escaped, he had to think of an opportunity to rid the weed and cut the problem at its root!


    ¡­


    Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, ¡®Limitless City¡¯.


    Limitless City was the territory belonging to one of Myriad Realms Ancient Nation¡¯s five ancestors, the ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯. It was also one of the five great cities in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. Given the temper of Limitless City Master, he set down stringentws that made Limitless City one of the most orderly cities in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Outside in the vast wilderness of Limitless City, a spatial passage distorted, and a young man in dire straits came out. He was Ba Tuo Chen that had been sent here by Xue Ying.


    Ba Tuo Chen nced at therge city in front, muttering to himself: ¡°Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, Limitless City? This ce hasw and order and is far from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It seems Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying has done things in my best interest.¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen feltplex.


    Even though the prison of Fan n might seem terrifying, in his original n, it was possible for him to escape after spending a long time. But since Xue Ying saved him, it gave him the chance to escape from the prison at an earlier time. That was really ¡®setting the bird free into the sky¡¯, allowing his strength to increase at a faster rate.


    ¡®Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying, I am currently small and weak. In the future, I, Ba Tuo Chen, will definitely repay this gratitude.¡¯ Ba Tuo Chen solemnly promised to himself.


    ¡°Master, an orderly ce isn¡¯t apt for you to grow. What we need is a more chaotic ce!¡± A voice sounded in the soul of Ba Tuo Chen.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t need to be anxious. Since Master can pass Old Master¡¯s soul trial, your talent must be high. Master is the most appropriate disciple that Old Monster Stone has sought for ages. As long as Master spend a little more effort in cultivating, it is entirely possible for you to match against existences like that Ying Shan Xue Ying, or even transcend him and stand at the apex across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Even though it is good that this ce is orderly, it isn¡¯t suitable for me to stay. Let¡¯s go, send me away from here.¡± Ba Tuo Chen nced at Limitless City.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    At that moment, an unseen ripple enveloped Ba Tuo Chen, causing him to disappear from the ce.


    ******


    Xue Ying did not know that this young fellow Ba Tuo Chen who he saved would incur a huge wave in the future. At this moment, under the lead of Sky-Rending Great Paragon, Xue Ying saw the strongest scripture Fan n had on ¡®Mirage¡¯, the <Heart Realm>.


    Holding on to the thick ck scripture, arge amount of information rushed into his mind.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Formidable.¡±


    Being a Cosmos God in the Dao of Mirage, his foresight was great. Xue Ying immediately discovered how frightening this <Heart Realm> scripture was! Ultimately, it was a Mirage cultivation technique deduced by the unparalleled existence, ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯, as he cultivated the Dao of Mirage. This was also the strongest Dao of Mirage scripture the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had.


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon, I¡¯ve already learned this cultivation technique and will be visiting the royal pce now.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Good, haha, if you were to have any more appropriate secret impartation techniques, you can continue to sell them to my Fan n.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon chuckled. The reason why he was so polite had not been because of the other party¡¯s strength. More importantly, since this Xue Ying could teach his ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯ to others¡ªthis was a terrifying cultivation technique that Sky-Rending Great Paragon recognized as something only ¡®third level Cosmos Gods¡¯ could create¡ªthen Xue Ying must have an extremely high status in the religion during his previous life. It was likely he should still have other appropriate cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    Xue Ying acknowledged before disappearing from the Fan n Magic Mountain, arriving at the royal pce of the Summer Wind Capital.


    ¡­


    Deep in the royal pce.


    ¡°The imparting of the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> is slightlyplex. Could Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow please proceed forward.¡± A yellow-robed old man brought Xue Ying into an extremely secretive underground pce. At the center of the chamber, there was a queer floating stone obelisk. At this moment, this stone obelisk had an open door, ¡°After entering the stone pir, remember to maintain your state of the pinnacle of void-ification. Otherwise, you will feel agony.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Xue Ying stepped into the obelisk. This was a trade which he had with Emperor Summer. Emperor Summer could kill him with a flip of his hand, and would not formte such a scheme just to assassinate him.


    ¡°Weng.¡± After entering the obelisk, Xue Ying found that space inside was merely several dozen meters long and ten meters high. The door to the obelisk was shut close shortly after.


    Following that, many strands of golden light appeared in the interior of the stone obelisk.


    This stone obelisk had somehow be a sieve. Many veined patterns could be seen appearing inside, causing golden light to emanate.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The surrounding essence of the void was torn apart, causingrge amounts of holes to form. Those pitch-ck holes were entrances for the surging Chaotic Origin Energy. These holes were so much bigger than what Xue Ying could create using his Arch Destruction.


    ¡°This¡ª¡±


    Xue Ying felt it.


    When that iparably concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy rushed over, because it was too high and dense, Xue Ying could feel pain as it invaded through his fleshy body. This was on the premise that he activated the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯. Otherwise, it would be as that array spirit mentioned¡ªXue Ying would feel ¡®agonizing pain¡¯.


    As the Chaotic Origin Energy was transmitted into his body, it simrly poured into the stone obelisk.


    Only after the Chaotic Origin Energy poured into the stone obelisk that was glowing in gold did it form many unique ck characters that entered the body of Xue Ying and into his soul. That was how Xue Ying learned this cultivation technique.


    This cultivation technique was limited innately by the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯! It was impossible to learn it during regr times. Only by relying onrge amounts of Chaotic Origin Energy was it possible to impart it to another person.


    ¡®It is impossible for my teacher to tear apart such a huge hole in the Origin World, yet this array could do so? Emperor Summer must have spent a great effort to do it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. For the sake of creating this cultivation technique, Emperor Summer had spent a great effort, yet he was only able to create two levels.


    It was like the <Heart Realm>.


    Any Mirage and Illusory Realm scriptures were expensive as they pertained to the soul. The Heart Realm was even ranked at the most apex, so it was reasonable to cost 80,000 contribution points.


    But an iplete Dao of void scripture that could lead to the second level Cosmos God required 100,000 contribution points. This was equivalent to a secret impartation technique which led all the way to the peak. Furthermore, imparting this technique was influenced by the Supreme Law. One could see how unique it was.


    Soon, the whole ce regained its calm. That hole which was formed in the Origin World, had long recovered.


    ¡°Weng weng weng.¡±


    The stone door opened.


    Xue Ying walked out with excitedly. Amazing, it was truly amazing. This <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> was absolutely worth the purchase!


    ¡°Have you learned it?¡± The yellow-robed old man smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Then the transaction of Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow with my Summer n has ended. I¡¯ll be sending Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow out.¡± The yellow-robed old man chuckled.


    ******


    Southern Cloud Nation, in the great city ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯.


    Within the Void God Pagoda.


    A golden-robed Xue Ying stealthily came back. Nobody else knew that he had entered the Void God Pagoda.


    ¡®It is time for me to return.¡¯ The golden-robed Xue Ying thought to himself.


    He had already gotten the scriptures which he needed.


    That was one of the reliances he had on returning to the Primal Chaos Void.


    Xue Ying had also be a Cosmos God. Everything had been prepared.


    ¡®I wonder how is Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er and Qing Yao. I wonder if my hometown Primal Chaos Void is still fine?¡¯ Xue Ying felt immensely anxious.


    ¡°Go, time to return home!¡±


    With a thought.


    That remaining half energy of the Realm Heart Order which had been remaining dormant in his soul was activated. That scarlet red energy wrapped around the core of Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit!


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The scarlet energy grew.


    His soul immediately turned into grits and disappeared. The scarlet energy simrly brought along that strand of the true spirit and vanished from the world.


    As for the fleshy body of Xue Ying, it remained there entirely undamaged.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Another green-robed Xue Ying avatar flew out from the Eden Treasure. After all, the current Xue Ying had nine avatars in total.


    The green-robed Xue Ying waved his hand, causing this golden-robed fleshy body to break down into fundamental energy.


    The green-robed Xue Ying then looked towards another direction. He could sense that was where the ¡®strand of true spirit¡¯ headed: ¡®I hope my n seeds.¡¯


    He left behind avatars to continue fighting on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    And there was one which was sent back to his hometown.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    A true spirit immediately left the Realm Heart Great Land under protection from the Realm Heart Order energy. It advanced forward through a mysterious space at a higher dimension.


    This time, Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit was a Cosmos God true spirit. Hence, his perception of the outer world was much clearer. Xue Ying felt the ¡®great terror¡¯ing from beyond. That higher dimension mysterious space was absolutely something he could not afford to be involved with.


    ¡®I can still sense it.¡¯


    Xue Ying could perceive the memory link with the avatars back at the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Time might have lost its meaning here. Xue Ying could not discern the flow of time. It only felt like an extremely long period.


    The energy bubble continued advancing to another Origin World, the ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯. Over time, Xue Ying¡¯s perception of the avatars at the Realm Heart Great Land became weaker and weaker. It became harder to synchronize the memories between them.


    ¡®I am ultimately just a strand of true spirit core to my soul! It is merely one-trillionth that of my entire soul.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®It is too weak. Hence, once the distance gets further, synchronizing memories between my avatars will bing taxing. I believe after returning to my hometown, once my soul bes stronger, I should be able to sense my avatars then.¡¯


    Gradually.


    His memories could no longer be synchronized. Xue Ying could only faintly perceive the direction of Realm Heart Great Land where his avatars were at.


    The Realm Heart Order energy was continually being consumed.


    It became less and less.


    ¡®I¡¯m here.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness felt a joke. Even though it was just a strand of true spirit, it was still the spirit of a Cosmos God and was much stronger than most Void Gods! Xue Ying had genuinely felt himself flying towards an iparably vast and powerful fluctuation. That was something which he was familiar with¡ªthe fluctuationing from his hometown Origin World, the ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Closely following that, under the protection of the remnant Realm Heart Order energy, Xue Ying¡¯s true spirit directly tunneled through the membrane and into the Origin World.


    ¡®I¡¯m back. I, Dong Bo Xue Ying, is finally back! Jing Qiu, I¡¯ve returned home!¡¯ Xue Ying was extremely excited.

 Chapter 1100 - Reincarnating in Bright Star Planet

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Reincarnating in Bright Star</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Under the protection from the energy of the Realm Heart Order, Xue Ying¡¯s strand of true spirit was directly sent into an embryo. Having experienced it previously where he was born as a Void God, this time, Xue Ying realized how much weaker the life force in the current ¡®womb¡¯ was: ¡®Even though it is much weaker, I will still be a Transcendent lifeform after birth. My birth parents this time should be World Deities or True Gods.¡¯


    Xue Ying rapidly inferred.


    Closely following that, as his strand of true spirit fused with the embryo, Xue Ying felt his true spirit ringing before he lost his consciousness totally.


    This followed the operation of the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯ as Xue Ying reincarnated naturally.


    And it was something Ancestor Fan, Southern Cloud King and other existences who could use the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ dreamed of achieving! Because being an outsider, they would be suppressed and repulsed on all aspects by the Supreme Law of the entire Origin World. Even their strength would be suppressed to a low level. But if one were to ¡®reincarnate into a different world¡¯, they would obtain the agreement from the Supreme Law.


    Clearly¡­


    The teacher of Myriad Realms Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master, Southern Cloud King, Ancestor Fan, and others could not achieve this by themselves.


    Xue Ying also depended on the energy provided from the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯.


    One to leave and one to return.


    The energy of the Realm Heart Order would thus be depleted. This opportunity would no longer appear a second time!


    ******


    In the vast Primal Chaos Void. This Origin World was bigger than even the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, it was still constantly expanding.


    Other than the five great sacred worlds and the innumerable cosmos, the vast void contained manynds too. Some of thesends had been condensed by powerful experts condensing the World Energy, and some were remnant pieces left behind after the shattering of the original ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯. During the shattering of the Primitive Ancient Sacred World, a part of thend had been hurled deep into a void maelstrom within the Primal Chaos Void. Thisnd was also isted from contact with the outer world.


    On this small world, the cultivators living within called it the ¡®Bright Star¡¯.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    There was currently a couple seated cross-legged on a flying ship.


    The flying ship was a few dozen meters long. As it traveled amidst the cloud, it moved at lightning speed.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er, we are just one day away from the ¡®ck Sky Sect¡¯. Let us hurry over.¡± The male said. His was garbed in long ck robes with a long sword hung over his back. His bearing seemed extraordinary, albeit his eyes were filled with faint anxiety.


    ¡°Mn.¡± A white-robed girl to his side replied. Her eyes were filled with longing as she lightly caressed the swelling belly of hers.


    The male also turned to the belly of his wife. He felt increasingly anxious and regretful inwardly: ¡®No matter what, I must protect my wife.¡¯


    ¡°This little fellow is growing bigger day by day.¡± The white-robed girl caressed her belly and giggled, ¡°Its a boy. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be as amazing as Brother Yu.¡±


    The male chuckled too.


    That¡¯s right.


    He could not forget the first time he peered through the stomach of his wife using his True God Energy. Just a simple scan made his heart tremble because this was his first child, and the only child his true love had.


    ¡®One day, there is still one more day left.¡¯ The male looked ahead. The flying ship continued flying forward.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a piece of ck cloud flew over from a distance. A burst of loud resoundingughter was head, ¡°Xie Yi Yu, Cui Qin, I had a tough time finding the two of you.¡±


    The ck-robed male and white-robed girl abruptly stood. Staring at the rolling ck cloud moving over from afar, the two of them could not help but feel their hearts bing heavy.


    ¡°Old Devil Golden Horn is here.¡± Both husband and wife turned extremely anxious.


    ¡°Brother Yu, what should we do?¡± The white-robed girl Cui Qin impatiently mentioned, ¡°At this time, for the sake of our children.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of our children, we could no longer care.¡± The ck-robed male gritted his teeth, ¡°I hope this devil would pull back.¡±


    ¡°Senior Golden Horn.¡± The ck-robed male looked at the ck cloud that rolled over from afar, shouting out, ¡°We are willing to offer this Void God Weapon, but senior has to swear to us¡­¡±


    Given the temper of the husband and wife, they would rather sacrifice their lives than to let a devil get a Void God Weapon freely.


    But currently, for the sake of their children, they were willing to hand over the treasure.


    Feeling the heartbeat of their child, which had yet to be born, both husband and wife had sworn to ensure the safety and growth of their children.


    ¡°If the two of you had obediently given it to me, I might still provide a route of survival for the two of you. But now? It¡¯s toote!¡± The rolling ck cloud came in from a distance and folded, surrounding the entire ce, ¡°For the sake of chasing after the two of you, I, old ancestor, has used my treasure teleportation seal and even painstakingly searched for all traces where the two of you have been! And now, the two of you want me to let you live? Haha, juste into the stomach of I, old ancestor!¡±


    The ck cloud scurried. It was moving at speed close to twice that of the flying ship, quickly engulfing the ce.


    Both husband and wife felt their hearts turning cold.


    ¡°Qin¡¯er.¡±


    Xie Yi Yu looked at his wife by his side. He muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll hold off that old devil. You should run.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡± The white-robed girl Cui Qin paled.


    ¡°My teacher and I are rted by blood. Even though I¡¯vemitted a sin, I doubt Teacher will be that harsh towards you. You must remember to take good care of my child.¡± Xie Yi Yu said.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Cui Qin had also cultivated for a rtively long period. Even though she was feeling agony, she knew they had no other ways.


    Xie Yi Yu extended his hand and gave the belly of his wife onest touch. He felt its warmth, mumbling: ¡°I truly wish I could see and hold you one day. What a pity that we aren¡¯t fated.¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Following that, Xie Yi Yu turned into a dazzling ray of sword and tore into the sky. He directly charged towards the true body of that Old Devil Golden Horn amidst the rolling ck cloud.


    A furious roar reverberated across the world.


    ¡°Old Devil, die!¡±


    The white-robed girl was already filled with tears. She watched from the flying ship as her husband disregarded everything just to hold off the devil. She also tried her best to control the flying ship: ¡°Hurry, hurry, move!¡±


    As long as she hurled across a certain distance, it would be hard for the other party to track existences of the flying ship. One day would be sufficient for her to return back to her sect. As long as her husband could dy that Old Devil Golden Horn for a day, she would have a high chance of returning into her haven.


    ¡°Brother Yu.¡± The white-robed girl felt her agonizing pain in her heart.


    ¡­


    In the stomach of the white-robed girl.


    A frighteningly strong life was being nurtured.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness was awakening. His strand of true spirit was too grand. Even after reincarnating with his true spirit as the root into a soul, Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness only awakened after this embryo reached thete stages of the Transcendent level-it was close to birth.


    ¡®Fortunately.¡¯ The moment he awoke, Xue Ying had faintly perceived his other avatars located in the iparably far Origin World, ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯.


    ¡®This soul of mine is still too weak. I can¡¯t link my memories yet. But at least I can perceive the existences of my other avatars, so that is a good matter.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    How would things end up after reincarnating over?


    Xue Ying dared not confirm before doing it.


    He was most afraid of one possibility-that the reincarnated soul could not sense the soul of his avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land! That was possible. After all, the souls were located in two different Origin Worlds. If that truly happened, then Xue Ying only had one solution to it-to increase the speed of cultivation of his avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land, cultivating the Dao of Void to the second level Cosmos God Realm so that it could use the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯.


    By then, he would send this avatar over using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    Even though it might be suppressed, at least the avatar could be used as a ¡®bridge¡¯ for synchronizing and linking the memories between his body in the Primal Chaos Void and bodies on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®Fortunately.¡¯


    ¡®The soul over at the Realm Heart Great Land seems to be produced by using my strand of true spirit as a base. Simrly, the reincarnated soul in the Primal Chaos Void uses my true spirit as a foundation too.¡¯ Xue Ying let out a breath of relief.


    When his strand of true spirit was sent into the Realm Heart Great Land, he could synchronize his memories with his avatars.


    After reincarnating, with the soul that was formed using his strand of true spirit, it was able to resonate with the soul over at the Origin World.


    ¡®How is the situation outside?¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s current soul was rtively weak.


    But.


    He was a horrifying existence whoprehended the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage to the Cosmos God Realm. Naturally, the profound mysteries andws he grasped had formed a cosmic system. No matter which Origin World he ended up in, Xue Ying would immediately reach the Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Relying on the void, his consciousness swept across the surrounding.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    This consciousness that existed in a higher dimension covered the entire ¡®Bright Star¡¯ at this moment.


    Many experts were living on the Bright Star, but none spotted the inspection sweep. After all, Cosmos Gods were practically standing at the apex across the whole Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡®It seems the parents of this life have met some trouble?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately discovered that.

 Chapter 1101 - Black Sky Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1101: ck Sky Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying relied on karma to determine it. Being a piece ofnd in the Primal Chaos Void, the ¡®Bright Star¡¯ operated ording to the Supreme Law. Scouting using karma wasn¡¯t something done easily, but reaching the Cosmos God Realm, the Supreme Law was forced to a retreat. Naturally, karma was shapeless. Xue Ying had just reincarnated into this world. As an extremely new soul and an embryo, he naturally was only connected via karmic ties to two people¡ªhis father and mother.


    His mother was naturally the white-robed girl that currently had him in her womb still.


    And the other would be the ck-robed male that was currently fighting with an enemy not too far away.


    ¡°Child, even though you are in my stomach, you are already a Transcendent lifeform and should be able to perceive the outer world.¡± The white-robed girl caressed her stomach from outside. She currently mumbled to herself in tears, ¡°You must remember that your father is called Xie Yi Yu. He died for the sake of saving you.¡±


    The white-robed girl turned towards the distance.


    She hoped for a miracle.


    But she understood that the possibility of a miracle happening was tiny! Her husband could not survive long in front of Old Devil Golden Horn, and his speed of escaping was far inferior from the other party. Hence, the only oue would be death.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xie Yi Yu?¡±


    Xue Ying heard the soft mumble from his mother inside the stomach.


    Being a Cosmos God that cultivated for trillions of years, reincarnating into another life was merely a kind of experience to him. It was impossible for Xue Ying to form such deep attachment to his first birth parents in the past within the Snowrock Castle. But since they were rted by blood, Xue Ying would naturally treat these two people differently.


    ¡®My birth parents are connected to be via karma. Naturally, I¡¯ll have to repay them properly.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Actually, he did not care about being tangled with karma after bing a Cosmos God. But being someone who wasn¡¯t willing to let the weak and small be humiliated, this tremendous karma with his birth parents was something Xue Ying would not let things by. After all, if he had not reincarnated into this life, the stomach of this couple would still give birth to a new soul.


    Since he reced the previous soul, Xue Ying naturally had to repay the gratitude.


    ¡®Father seems to be a True God Paragon, and Mother is an ordinary True God.¡¯ Xue Ying softly inspected their strength, ¡®That Old Devil Golden Horn is a True God Ruler? This old devil seems to be entangled with many karmic sins.¡¯


    Xue Ying could sense the overflowing grievance and resentment in those karmic ties.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Given his strength as a Mirage and Illusory Realm Cosmos God, Xue Ying easily scoured through the memories of this Old Devil Golden Horn with a thought. Through this, he understood the identity of his parents.


    ******


    ¡°Si.¡±


    The rays of the sword moved unhindered.


    Xie Yi Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with an intense desire. His fighting spirit was currently aze!


    At the first moment when he examined the embryo in the stomach of his wife, Xie Yi Yu had made his decision to use his life to protect this family of his¡ªto protect his wife and his child.


    He had lived in seclusion with his wife peacefully and blissfully.


    Nheless, Old Devil Golden Horn still found his way to them!


    He had used all his treasures and thought of all means, and now, he could only use his life to hold the old devil back.


    ¡®How I wish I could have a look at him and have him in my embrace.¡¯


    ¡®I hope for you to grow up happily.¡¯


    ¡®My child. The child of I, Xie Yi Yu.¡¯


    At this moment, the soul of Xie Yi Yu seemed to be burning. He was willing to fork out all price just to protect his wife and child. This intense desire made his soul burn with iparable brightness. He had even faintly touched the boundary of the ¡®Ruler Realm¡¯. But breaking through was ultimately not an easy task. And Old Devil Golden Horn was currently feeling anxious as he did not wish for the treasure to escape right before his eyes.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Old Devil Golden Horn was exceptionally anxious.


    ¡°Teacher, this disciple knows his mistake, but the child of Qin¡¯er and me is innocent! This disciple could not win against Old Devil Golden Horn, and would likely die in the hands of Old Devil Golden Horn. This disciple only prays for Teacher to save my wife and child given our past rtionship and allow them to survive. Teacher, I beg you.¡± As Xie Yi Yu fought with the old devil, he was simrly sending a transmission to his teacher asking for help.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Suddenly, Old Devil Golden Horn turned around and escaped.


    Xie Yi Yu who was entangled initially in a fight with Old Devil Golden Horn all the way, discovered with bewilderment that the direction where Old Devil Golden Horn escaped in was different from the direction where his wife headed to.


    ¡°Escape? Why would he escape?¡± Xie Yi Yu felt puzzled.


    Old Devil Golden Horn was currently escaping with iparable terror.


    ¡°My teacher came? That¡¯s not right! If Teacher came, he should have directly teleported over! How could Old Devil Golden Horn discover Teacher before Teacher even came?¡± Xie Yi Yu was puzzled.


    After a breath.


    Xie Yi Yu finally stopped. He stood in a daze watching as Old Devil Golden Horn rapidly disappeared across the horizon.


    After such a long time, his wife should have escaped.


    ¡°I survived?¡± Xie Yi Yu was in a stupor. He who harbored the thought of certain death, had never thought that the matter would proceed in such a baffling way, ¡°Why did Old Devil Golden Horn flee in such panic? Was there a mysterious expert helping me in the dark? Or is there some other reason? No matter what, at least I survived.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in midair. It was a yellow-robed old man.


    The yellow-robed old man stared at Xie Yi Yu coldly.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xie Yi Yu immediately knelt down the moment he saw his teacher.


    ¡­


    And on another side.


    Old Devil Golden Horn who was running in a flurry suddenly trembled. ¡°Peng!¡± He silently exploded, leaving behind just a bit of his treasures which fell into theke. In the future, it might be possible for someone to discover it.


    At least ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who killed Old Devil Golden Horn disdained from this bit of treasures from a True God Ruler. Inside his own ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯, he could easily transform illusory materials into real items, and these treasures which he casually created were more precious than what True God Rulers had.


    Within the stomach of the white-robed girl Cui Qin.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying did not care about pinching Old Devil Golden Horn to death. It took just a single thought of his.


    ¡®It seems the teacher of my father in this life has arrived?¡¯


    Xue Ying did not care. He started surreptitiously absorbing the World Energy to alter the body of his mother while nourishing his own body. Xue Ying was also hurrying the time of his birth.


    ******


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    The ck-robed male Xie Yi Yu and white-robed girl Cui Qin stood next to each other in midair looking at the yellow-robed old man.


    The yellow-robed old man ¡®Elder Cloud Seal¡¯ coldly stared at the pair of husband and wife in front of him: ¡°Originally, I was thinking that the two of you dying outside was deserved, but what you said is right. Your child is innocent, and that was why I came to save the lot of you.¡±


    His words might sound cold.


    But in reality, Elder Cloud Seal was feeling both furious and anxious when his favorite disciple disobeyed the rules of the sect; he wanted to save them, yet he was mad. Previously when Xie Yi Yu transmitted a message to Elder Cloud Seal, begging for his help to save his child. That was when Elder Cloud Seal understood that his disciple was indeed on the verge of dying, giving Elder Cloud Seal the excuse to save them¡ªto save the child of his disciple and not his disciple. In reality, Elder Cloud Seal wasn¡¯t someone that would forgo the teacher-disciple rtionship they had over the long years.


    ¡°Elder.¡± The white-robed girl Cui Qin added, ¡°Everything is my fault. It is the fault of us husband and wife. I do hope for elder not to implicate our child.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Disciple of Sky Mirror Pavilion.¡± Elder Cloud Seal snorted coldly.


    The enmity between Sky Mirror Pavilion and ck Sky Sect were too deep. The ancestors that started both sects were enemies that would kill each other on sight. Over the long years, they battled against each other because of this enmity, deepening the hostility between the sects so much that it was as deep as the sea and as high as a mountain. For instance, the Daopanion of Elder Cloud Seal had died in the hands of an expert from the Sky Mirror Pavilion, and that was just the corner of the enmity between these two great sects.


    Nevertheless, Xie Yi Yu and Cui Qin chose to tie the knots¡­


    That was a grave crime in any of the two great sects!


    Hence, both husband and wife chose to find a ce and hide themselves a long time ago. Nevertheless, as they faced a threat from Old Devil Golden Horn, they were forced to rely on their sects for protection.


    ¡°Go, let us return.¡± Elder Cloud Seal brought the two of them and directly teleported towards the ck Sky Sect.


    ¡­


    ck Sky Sect.


    The ancestor who started the sect was a Unity Realm expert called ¡®ck Sky Founder¡¯. He was an expert ranked top 20 in the Bright Star, and had set strict legition over the sect.


    Naturally, even though bing a spouse of a disciple from an enemy sect might be a grave crime, it wasn¡¯t considered a ¡®death crime¡¯. Only those who betrayed the sect would be directly sentenced to death.


    ¡°Xie Yi Yu and Cui Qin will be stationed at ck Fiend Peak for eternity.¡±


    The punishment of the ck Sky Sect had finally been given.


    Both husband Xie Yi Yu and wife Cui Qin were sent to the ck Fiend Peak. They would be sentenced to the same punishment as others who were equally located in the ck Fiend Peak¡ªto help the sect refine treasures and weapons, ¡®stationed at the ck Fiend Peak for eternity¡¯. This meant they would most likely stay here forever unless they broke through and be a Void God. They would directly be an Elder, and by then, their statuses would be different. They no longer had to be trapped here.


    ¡°The two of us will be stationed at the ck Fiend Peak for eternity, but they did not mention that our child will stay here forever too. We¡¯ll teach our child properly until his foundation is firm. By then, we¡¯ll let our child join the ck Sky Sect.¡± Xie Yi Yu and Cui Qin were both filled with joy. They were currently staying at a small courtyard within the ck Fiend Peak. Even though they had arduous work, Xie Yi Yu could finish it alone.


    Both husband and wife were waiting.


    On the third month since they stayed on the ck Fiend Peak.


    The wife ¡®Cui Qin¡¯ finally gave birth to a boy. He was a Transcendent at birth.


    At this moment, the entire ck Sky Sect did not understand at all what this boy who was given birth on the ¡®ck Fiend Peak¡¯ at a deste corner of the ck Sky Sect meant to them!

 Chapter 1102 - I Am Back

    <h4>Chapter 1102: I Am Back</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ck Fiend Peak, in a small courtyard of one of the houses.


    A chubby white toddler looked to his side. At that moment, another toddler condensed from World Energy.


    ¡®I shall temporarily allow this incarnation to stay here.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The chubby white toddler disappeared.


    ¡­


    Over at a ce in the Primal Caos Void far away from the Bright Star, the white toddler appeared. Following that, the appearance of this chubby toddler transformed into a white-robed young man Xue Ying.


    ¡®Time for me to improve the strength of this fleshy body of mine.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    It wasn¡¯t right for him to wantonly absorb World Energy in the Bright Star. Hence, he merely constructed his soul using the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ as a structure to the Cosmos God level! The improvement of a soul absorbed energy from the essence of the Origin World. It was a quiet absorption of World Energy. Hence, it was easy for Xue Ying to divide out an incarnation.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Following that, as Xue Ying willed,rge amounts of World Energy started surging into the body of Xue Ying from the initially cold and deste Primal Chaos Void. It formed an iparably huge maelstrom.


    The strength of his fleshy body rose rapidly.


    Transcendent, Deity, World Deity, True God, Void God, Unity Realm, Primal Chaos Realm¡­ Cosmos God!


    This transformation was rapid.


    The ¡®God Sea¡¯ in his body evolved continually. It evolved into a world and then converged into a point of ¡®Mirage Origin¡¯ before developing into a piece of miniature cosmos and finally, turning into the Mirage Cosmos.


    Once his realm reached the level, all he needed was to absorb sufficient energy, and Xue Ying could quickly recover his original strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally regained my strength.¡± Feeling his own strength, Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡°Compared to my body in Realm Heart Great Land, I do not have any secret treasures or the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.¡±


    Ultimately, the requirements towards external materials on training the Southern Cloud Sacred Body were too harsh.


    But the biggest issue now was that many precious materials that were formed in Realm Heart Great Land could not be found here at the Primal Chaos Void. After all, two different Origin Worlds had different Supreme Law. The myriad existences formed in both worlds were vastly different. Even cultivation methods were universal only after reaching the Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡®But I can cultivate the stronger <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    This time, he brought along two terrifying cultivation techniques as he came back-the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> and <Heart Realm>


    It¡¯s just that grasping the first level of the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> was very difficult. Firstly, Xue Ying had to attain the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯. After that, he had to break apart the cage of the Origin World, absorbing sufficient ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ to use! Finally, it had a hefty requirement for one¡¯s realm. Xue Ying had to achieve Cosmos God Realm in eight branches of the Dao of Void. It was clearly harder than the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡®The flow of time at the Realm Heart Great Land is approximately the same as that in the Primal Caos Void.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. As his soul regained the Cosmos God level strength, it significantly strengthened the connection he had with the avatar located in the Realm Heart Great Land, allowing them to exchange memories.


    ¡®Even though it might seem like a long time, in reality, it took just 120,000 years for me to be sent back to the Primal Caos Void from the Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    120,000 years.


    Xue Ying had already pushed all nine branches in the Dao of Void to the Cosmos God Realm over at the Realm Heart Great Land. Primarily, after creating the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯, he understood the profound mysteries from the nine branches operating together and the interaction from their fusion. Naturally, Xue Ying quickly broke through in one branch after another. It was smooth. Just 30,000 years after bing a Cosmos God, all nine branches had beenprehended.


    Currently, he could use the Five Phases Sealing Technique! Of course, it was at the ¡®small sess¡¯ since he could not rely on the Five Phases Bead!


    The bat technique¡¯ of the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> could also be directly activated by him.


    But cultivating the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯ required time. Given that small ¡®hole¡¯ which he could form by breaking the Origin World, absorbing that sliver of Chaotic Origin Energy would take him a long time just to seed in refining his body.


    ¡°I shall first form avatars.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land were connected in memories. That was when he discovered something joyous.


    When he was sent out of the Realm Heart Great Land, his remaining eight avatars could refine a ninth avatar!


    ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like World Deities and True Gods within cosmos, they could refine avatars within the cosmos but could no longer do so outside of it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But some unique ancient cultivators could still refine them! Clearly, they have to first obtain permission from the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯.¡¯


    The avatar technique which his teacher, Southern Cloud King, created, was about absorbing Chaotic Origin Energy to allow the soul to transform qualitatively. After absorbing the Chaotic Origin Energy from a higher dimension, the cultivator could still maintain nine avatars despite being suppressed by the Supreme Law.


    Currently, an avatar had been sent away.


    And over at the Realm Heart Great Land, the region which the Supreme Law covered only counted eight avatars which Xue Ying had! Hence, Xue Ying could naturally refine another.


    ¡®It¡¯s the same logic. When this avatar returned back home, under the Supreme Law of the Primal Caos Void, I only have a single body. I can always refine more avatars.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Xue Ying immediately sted his fist out. This technique was much more exquisite than the Arch Destruction technique, which he disyed in the past. It was abat technique from the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll. A single fist vaguely intersected eight spatial passages. At the intersection of the passages, an extremely tiny ck hole was formed-about the size of a grain of rice. Mysterious energy surged out from that hole.


    Over at the other side of this ck hole was the more horrifying higher dimension.


    This mysterious energy was also the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡°It is here.¡±


    Xue Ying began absorbing this Chaotic Origin Energy to cultivate the avatar technique.


    ¡­


    After a while, a white-robed Xue Ying and a golden-robed Xue Ying stood in the vast void.


    ¡®What a pity. I can only form two avatars.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly, ¡®I could only break apart a small hole in the cage. The mysterious energy which I can absorb is far from enough, allowing me to only grasp the first level of the <Avatar Technique>.¡¯


    The first level allowed the cultivator to form two avatars.


    The second level-nine avatars.


    The highest level and grand perfection-10,081 avatars.


    The cultivation technique created by Southern Cloud King hinged upon absorbing the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ to transform the soul! Once the degree of transformation reached its limit, the cultivator could maintain more than 10,000 avatars at every one time.


    ¡®The avatar technique created by Southern Cloud King is inferior to that of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master and Myriad Realms Tavern Master¡¯s lineage.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    It was hard to train in the avatar technique created by his teacher.


    He had to break apart the cage before one could grasp it! And destroying the cage of the world required a tenth level power-that was power a Cosmos God had. That ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master¡¯ definitely did not have this power! Nevertheless, he could have two avatars.


    As for ¡®Myriad Realms Tavern Master¡¯, he once assassinated Xue Ying. Even though the other party had ordinary Cosmos God strength, he could maintain more than 10,000 avatars. ording to the cultivation technique created by Southern Cloud King, only a second level Cosmos God could achieve that.


    Hence, from the effects of cultivation.


    That lineage of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master and Myriad Realms Tavern Master was at least more outstanding in its avatar technique holistically than what Southern Cloud King created.


    Currently, he was a first-level Cosmos God. Furthermore, he pushed all nine branches of the Dao of the Void to the Cosmos God Realm. If this were the lineage of Myriad Realms Tavern Master, Xue Ying would have cultivated more than 10,000 avatars already.


    I wonder who created that lineage which Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master and Myriad Realms Tavern Master had.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. In the past, he conjectured Myriad Realms Tavern Master as the person who created it. But now? Xue Ying dared not think of it that way. Such a heaven-defying cultivation technique should have been created by a third level Cosmos God in the Dao of Void, an existence on the level of Ancestor Fan.


    Dao of Void


    ¡®Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent.


    It was fine for the lineage of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master to assassinate him. But he even chose to rely on Sacred Master to kill Xue Ying!


    But to this, Xue Ying did not know that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master had been killed by Old Monster Stone.


    ¡®Sacred Master could not find the avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master in the past, so it is unlikely for him to find mine. Furthermore, the moment I seeded in grasping the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, my body would have part of the distinctive property Chaotic Origin has, making it even harder to find me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. His soul had transformed after absorbing the Chaotic Origin Energy, rendering a majority of tracing methods useless. Furthermore, he had the more heaven-defying <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>.


    Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡­ it took too much time, and Xue Ying did not have the patience to cultivate in it temporarily.


    ¡®This avatar of mine will stay here at the Bright Star to cultivate.¡¯ Xue Ying turned to the golden-robed Xue Ying, ¡®Even if my true body dies in battle, this avatar could easily refine another. Furthermore, I can also return the gratitude of my birth parents in this life.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The golden-robed Xue Ying rapidly disappeared. He went back to the Bright Star.


    ¡°It is time for me to go home and have a look.¡±


    Taking a step, Xue Ying disappeared.


    ¡­


    Primal Caos Void.


    Xue Ying appeared from nothingness. His eyes were filled with expectations and longing. It was hard for him to suppress his feelings with his current heart realm.


    He was finally back.


    In the past, Xue Ying was forced to reincarnate into the Realm Heart Great Land, but now, he was back!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Looking forward in a daze, currently, Xue Ying had reached the pinnacle in all nine branches of the Dao of Void. Disying the Chaotic Originbat technique, Xue Ying could teleport through a further distance, covering more than half the Primal Caos Void with one teleportation. It was impossible for him to teleport to the wrong ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯ since that was a great sacred world.


    ¡®Where is the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World? It, how did it disappear?¡¯ Looking at the piece of empty Primal Caos Void, Xue Ying could not help but feel a trace of chill down his heart.


    This empty void in front of his eyes¡­


    Was where the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World had been. But now, nothing was there!

 Chapter 1103 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Investigation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying stood in the vast Primal Chaos Void. His heart felt icy-cold; his expression turned pale.


    Various thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Worry, unease, terror¡­


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xue Ying looked around him, ¡®How could one of the five great sacred worlds, the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World disappear? Could it be that I deviated too far off from my destination during teleportation?¡¯


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    His senses relied on the void to expand out in all directions. It continued expanding endlessly, engulfing many cosmos andnds. Having pursued after the Destruction Devils for a trillion years, Xue Ying was too familiar with the various situations happening in the Primal Chaos Void. He knew after reincarnating in the Bright Star that the world he was on was ¡®Bright Star¡¯ after engulfing the ce with his senses.


    Because he had been there before in the past!


    Simrly, Xue Ying was extremely familiar with the surrounding of Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World too.


    ¡®I am not mistaken. The cosmos around this ce shows that this should be where the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World is, but howe it is no longer here?¡¯ Even if Xue Ying was a Cosmos God, he could hardly conceal his anxiety. The Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World was where too many of his loved ones stayed at-his wife, his children, many good friends of his, those from the same sect, the Great Void Heaven Temple¡­


    ¡®It has only been close to 10 billion years, yet what exactly had happened?¡¯ Xue Ying suppressed his unease. With a ¡®sou¡¯, he silently disappeared from the vicinity.


    ******


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    When he appeared again, Xue Ying was located in the vast void just outside one of the original five great sacred worlds, ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯.


    ¡®It is here.¡¯ Xue Ying saw the vast sacred world ahead of him, letting out a breath of relief. Fortunately, the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World remained fine.


    ording to logic.


    Xue Ying spent close to 10 billion years in the Realm Heart Great Land, and this short period was considered short to most cultivators! The Primal Chaos Void should not have too many changes during this ¡®short period¡¯, yet the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World¡¯ disappeared, bringing panic to Xue Ying. He was afraid that even Eastern Unicorn Sacred World was no longer there.


    ¡®The foundation of Eastern Unicorn Sacred World is deeper. There is de Emperor, Void Primogenitor and others here. There is also that mysterious and unfathomable Luo City Lord.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Luo City Lord was clearly a Primal Chaos expert.


    Yet he could easily suppress existences like Void Primogenitor. From Xue Ying¡¯s perspective, even if Ancestor Fan and the others utilized the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique toe here, they would still be suppressed to the Primal Chaos Realm and could not be that strong either. It did not seem logical for Luo City Lord to be so powerful.


    ¡®Is Luo City Lord an outsider?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And merely an avatar came here? An avatar that has been suppressed to the Primal Chaos Realm yet he is still so strong. It is highly possible that his true body is frighteningly strong-beyond that of Ancestor Fan and the others! If he couldpletely disy his full strength, he should be able to eradicate Sacred Master easily. What a pity that he is an outsider, and could barely unleash power equivalent to a second level Cosmos God, and is far weaker than de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and the others.¡¯


    Taking a step, Xue Ying entered the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. He casually chose a huge city.


    The city remained bustling with activity from many cultivators.


    There were businesses at the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World that specialized in trades, with the biggest behemoth being the ¡®Seven Star Oceanic Pavilion¡¯. Simrly, its counterpart in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World was the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Pce¡¯.


    ¡®Eastern Unicorn Pce.¡¯ Xue Ying arrived at one of the branches of Eastern Unicorn Pce in this great city. He looked up at the towering structure ahead.


    ¡°Wee, sir to the Eastern Unicorn Pce. Our Eastern Unicorn Pce has practically everything.¡± A beautiful True God female servant weed him.


    Xue Ying had easily concealed his aura using the Nine Rotation Undying Technique and even disguised himself as a cold and murderous cultivator. He even wore a silver mask over his face. Currently, he merely hid his aura as a Unity Realm expert. If a mysterious Cosmos God came? The pce master of this branch of Eastern Unicorn Pce would be afraid, even de Emperor and the others would be rmed from his visit!


    Very soon, he was guided over to an elegant hall. Good food and wine were served, and he even had a female attendant apanying him.


    Unity Realm¡­ that was considered sufficiently powerful in a great city.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for tens of billions of years.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Aftering out, I¡¯ve heard that the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World disappeared?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was a great battle.¡± The female attendant smiled.


    ¡°Great battle?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    ¡°ording to rumors, it was rted to the Sacred Master. I am not that clear as to the details of what exactly happened.¡± The female attendant replied. Even if she did, she would not say too much. She could undoubtedly talk about ordinary news that spread across the world, but information that was slightly more ¡®precious¡¯ had to be bought!


    Xue Ying felt his heart turning paralyzed momentarily.


    Sacred Master?


    That was within his expectations. Forefather Tian Yu and the others would not be so bored to destroy their own sacred world. He reckoned only ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ dared to do such a thing.


    ¡°I want to understand relevant detailed information regarding the disappearance of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World and other matters which happened in the recent tens of billions of years.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°How detailed?¡± The female attendant asked.


    ¡°The more detailed, the better.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The female attendant softly nodded. She muttered to herself, irresolutely. It was clear that she was talking to the higher-ups.


    ¡°This piece of information involves many matters. It requires one piece of Origin World Rock.¡± The female attendant said.


    ¡°I have some ¡®Three-Colored Golden String Rock¡¯ with me.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand. Many three-colored half-translucent rocks appeared. There were even golden strands swimming within the rocks. A total of 18 pieces of rocks appeared, ¡°Is it possible for me to use this in exchange for a piece of Origin World Rock?¡± This had been directly formed from his own Mirage Cosmos. Materials which he took out from his own Mirage Cosmos had to be first fully understood by him.


    Like the ¡®Five Phases Bead¡¯ and other powerful secret treasures, or even mysterious materials were items that Xue Ying could not create unless he actually went to research them.


    Given his current Realm, some of the less precious materials could be dissected, and Xue Ying could consume slight energy to produce them from nothingness. If he were willing, being the only Cosmos God in this Primal Chaos Void that grasped a ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯, Xue Ying would absolutely be ranked in the first few in terms of wealth! Nevertheless, the truly precious secret treasures and materials could not be exchanged using ordinary materials.


    ¡°You can.¡± The female attendant nodded.


    ¡­


    Very soon.


    A set of information was sent to Xue Ying.


    After receiving the violet scroll from the female attendant, Xue Ying opened it up. Many words started appearing on the scroll, and an even greater amount of information started surging into the mind of Xue Ying.


    Sacred Master captured the Mirage Pce Master of the Great Void Heaven Temple, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯. Xue Ying had fallen in the Ancient Sacred World.


    Just 30 million years after the death of Xue Ying, Sacred Master actually quietly infiltrated into the Great Void Heaven Temple. He then assassinated and ughtered its cultivators.


    A great battle abruptly started!


    Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, and others participated in it too.


    It seemed Sacred Master was insane during this great battle. Eventually, it caused the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World to copse. The Great Void Heaven Temple, Primogenitor Ind, and Jade Light Sacred Territory only had enough time to teleport away civilians from some of their bigger cities. Countless civilians in other bigger regions of the sacred world had been exterminated during this battle that led to the destruction of the sacred world.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned ashen-green. Practically almost all living beings on the sacred world had been exterminated?


    The information recorded was very detailed. It even recorded how Sacred Master had rapidly captured part of the disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple at the same time when he assaulted the Great Void Heaven Temple.


    ¡®Weird.¡¯


    ¡®Why did the Sacred Master infiltrate the Great Void Heaven Temple? Given his personality, he did not kill everyone, but instead, captured several disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡¯ Xue Ying frowned inwardly.


    It seemed that the Primogenitor Ind and Jade Light Sacred Territory were fishes in the pond that had been pulled into the great battle that led to the destruction of the Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World.


    ¡®Assassinated the Great Void Heaven Temple? Was it rted to the Swordmaster or me?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    That time when Swordmaster broke through, he angered Sacred Master so much so that the other party rushed his way over.


    ¡®The Sacred Master is insane? So mad that he destroyed the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World?¡¯ Xue Ying was a Cosmos God too and understood how easy it was to harm a sacred world. But topletely destroy it with hindrances from Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor wasn¡¯t easy. Nevertheless, Sacred Master still continued doing so. He was most likely infuriated to the point of no return.


    ¡®There is also Jing Qiu, Yu¡¯er, Qing Yao and many other sect mates from the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡¯ Xue Ying wanted to seek information rted to his wife and children and many of his loved ones, but these were not appropriate to be bought yet!


    Xue Ying temporarily did not want to reveal his identity!


    After all, he had experienced a reincarnation from the Realm Heart Great Land beforeing back. Even though his current true body had a soul constructed from his original true spirit, there were still qualitative differences in the aura of his soul! Furthermore, he cultivated the Nine Rotation Undying Technique, and it made it easy for him to disguise his aura! Even ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ felt that Xue Ying had died. Hence, all the more Xue Ying should conceal his identity.


    The enemy was in the light, and Xue Ying was in the dark. This would have better effects!


    Naturally, some people were worth trusting like ¡®Forefather Tian Yu¡¯ or ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯. It was only because his soul had been dissipated in the past. A strand of true spirit was sent into the Realm Heart Great Land. This was something that involved the Realm Heart Order and reincarnation. It wasn¡¯t an easy task to convince the other Cosmos Gods like Void Primogenitor that he was Xue Ying.


    ¡®I shall temporarily stay in the dark. Currently, I am not strong enough. I haven¡¯t even grasped the first level of the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>. Mn, I should first understand the situation of Jing Qiu and the others. I hope they are still fine.¡¯ ording to the intelligence, the majority of cultivators from the Great Void Heaven Temple had been teleported away by Swordmaster and Forefather Tian Yu into the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Xue Ying hoped his wife and children were here too.


    Xue Ying then casually left this Eastern Unicorn Pce.

 Chapter 1104 - I am Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1104: I am Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Teleporting over to the Great Void Heaven Temple inside the ¡®Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯, the Great Void Pce Hall remained bright and resplendent, lighting up the entire space within.


    Within the Celestial Water Hall on the huge floatingnd.


    ¡°What a joke, truly a joke.¡±


    ¡°We are a holy ground. It is fine for experts to die or get injured, but we can¡¯t even protect the wife of Brother Dong Bo. How humiliating this is¡­¡± Celestial Water Hall Master sat alone in his dark blue robe within a courtyard. As he drank, one could see the pain and frustration he had on his expression.


    There female attendants looking from outside the courtyard doors. They dared not enter.


    Ever since the Great Void Heaven Temple experienced a catastrophic change, Celestial Water Hall Master became decadent. Even his disciples did not dare toe to talk to him.


    ¡°Struggle? Why bother?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master mumbled. Those disciples were still filled with fighting spirit. But the more they knew, the more despondent they became. Celestial Water Hall Master did not even have an ounce of confidence left, ¡°Facing the Sacred Master, the Cosmos Gods from our side have tried so hard only to remain in a defensive position. We can¡¯t threaten him at all. There is Sacred Master from within, and Destruction Devils from beyond¡­ Furthermore, the Primal Chaos Void is expanding continuously. It¡¯ll eventually enter a Great Apocalypse. Haha, it¡¯s fine too. Brother Dong Bo, Brother Leading Wing, the few of you had departed first. Very soon, the rest of us will follow.¡±


    Celestial Water Hall Master felt miserable and guilty at the same time.


    Towards ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ of the past, Celestial Water Hall Master had personally watched as he grew up step by step. The Primal Chaos City where Xue Ying was stationed at, had been the Celestial Water City.


    That genius brimming with talent¡­


    He was absolutely outstanding and dazzling!


    Xue Ying cultivated for a very short period, yet he chose to spend a trillion years pursuing after the Destruction Devils, even discovering several golden-armoredirs during this period. Xue Ying had contributed so much that dumbstruck the Cosmos Gods! In the end, even though Xue Ying was captured alive by the Sacred Master, he chose to die than to leak out the <Destructive Realm Teleportation technique>.


    With such significant contributions and such talent, in the end, Xue Ying fell prematurely. Nevertheless, the Great Void Heaven Temple could not even protect his wife.


    ¡°Sacred Master, Sacred Master.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master mumbled to himself.


    He was unquestionably the strongest expert in the Primal Chaos Void, yet that person did not care about conducting such shameless act.


    ¡°The gap in power is too big. We can¡¯t threaten him at all.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master leaned forward on the table. He was drunk in self-pity.


    Gradually.


    His consciousness became blurred.


    ¡°Not good-¡±


    Celestial Water Hall Master immediately felt that things were amiss. Following that, he lost his consciousness entirely and had seemingly fallen asleep on the table.


    The female attendants saw the whole thing from outside, yet they were not aware that the Celestial Water Hall Master had fallen into an illusion.


    ******


    There were many deste grounds in the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. Currently, a huge swathe ofnd had been given to the Great Void Heaven Temple to control. They also constructed eight Primal Chaos Cities. In one of them, the ¡®Celestial Water City¡¯.


    Celestial Water City, within the City Master Residence.


    The incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master that was sleeping deeply in the underground meditation room abruptly stood up and left the residence. Following that, he took a step and ¡®teleported¡¯ over to a restaurant.


    Inside a private room of that restaurant.


    The incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master pushed open the door and entered. There was a masked white-robed young man seated inside.


    ¡°Brother Celestial Water.¡± Xue Ying looked at the incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master. He waved his hand.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Five Phases Sealing Technique! This private room was isted entirely from the outer world. Nobody from outside could find this private room anymore.


    The eyes of Celestial Water Hall Master¡¯s incarnation remained calm. In reality, he had utterly fallen control to Xue Ying. Even his ¡®teleportation¡¯ had been done by Xue Ying to bring him over.


    ¡®His true body should be unconscious too. Forefather Tian Yu and the rest should have discovered that.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But it isn¡¯t anything much since they can¡¯t discover this location at all and will not disturb me. As for what happens after the whole affair? It¡¯s fine even if Forefather Tian Yu knows about it!¡¯


    There were not many Cosmos Gods whom he trusted. Forefather Tian Yu was one of them.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master. He began: ¡°I apologize for doing this.¡±


    The incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master sat down silently.


    ¡°Do you hate Sacred Master?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    Celestial Water Hall Master was ultimately an eighth level expert. He was of the Laws Lineage, and his soul and willpower were both extraordinary. Xue Ying did not own any secret treasures either. He was able to easily control Celestial Water Hall Master purely because his Mirage and Illusory Realm had reached the Cosmos God Realm. Nevertheless, he could still not look through the memories of the Celestial Water Hall Master! And could only guide the other party towards revealing the secrets.


    Furthermore, Celestial Water Hall Master would find out everything once Xue Ying stopped using his secret technique and left.


    ¡°Of course! I hate him so much that I wish he could die!¡± The expression of Celestial Water Hall Master turned savage. It seemed he had seen something that frustrated him so much as he gritted his teeth.


    ording to the illusory realm which Xue Ying disyed, he could ascertain that Celestial Water Hall Master was absolutely not a traitor.


    ¡°That time when the Sacred Master sneaked an attack on the Great Void Heaven Temple, how are the losses of the Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± This was what Xue Ying had been the most concern of. At the same time, he began guiding the inner heart of Celestial Water Hall Master within the Mirage and Illusory Realm that the other party had fallen into, causing many scenes of that battle to appear.


    ¡°It was too sudden! That time, Sacred Master captured a group of disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple alive, of which there were four Hall Masters!¡± Celestial Water Hall Master said.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression shifted the moment he heard that.


    Captured four Hall Masters alive?


    Excluding him, the Great Void Heaven Temple only had 12 Hall Masters!


    ¡°Are these four Hall Masters still alive?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    That time, Sacred Master forced Forefather and the others to hand over the supposed ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯. Forefather and Swordmaster did not hand it over.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master replied, ¡°At that time, Sacred Master chose to kill the other disciples he captured alive. Of the four Hall Masters, ¡®Leading Wing Hall Master¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Devil¡¯ were killed.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart twitching.


    Brother Leading Wing? Ancestor Devil?


    That time of the 12 Hall Masters, Primal Chaos Hall Master was the leader. There were also Inquisitive Sky Hall Master and the rest. They were all people Xue Ying was familiar with-they could be called his Dao Brothers. As Ancestor Devil came from the same cosmos as he did, Xue Ying had a more unique rtionship with him.


    But he died?


    He died just like that?


    ¡°And? How else are the losses of Great Void Heaven Temple?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°During that battle, other than the death of some of the captured disciples, more than 30% of the core disciples from the Great Void Heaven Temple died.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master gritted his teeth, ¡°The Sacred Master did it deliberately. He chose to involve the disciples of my Great Void Heaven Temple. Even though Forefather and Swordmaster tried their best to protect, too many died in the end. What infuriated me the most was that for the sake of the supposed Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, he still captured the wife of Brother Dong Bo, ¡®Yu Jing Qiu¡¯ alive.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned pale.


    He was the most afraid, most afraid¡­


    What he was most worried about had happened!


    ¡°Where is Dong Bo Yu and Dong Bo Qing Yao? And what about other disciples of Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Xue Ying continued asking.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo has contributed greatly to our side. After his death, Swordmaster epted Dong Bo Qing Yao as his disciple. Ancestor Sorcerer also epted Dong Bo Yu as his disciple. Hence, the children of Brother Dong Bo are still fine. His disciple, Xing Huo Xun Yi did not die during that great battle too. Jade Light Master initially wanted to ept Yu Jing Qiu as her disciple, yet Yu Jing Qiu wasn¡¯t willing to. She remained in the cavern-dwelling which belonged to Brother Dong Bo, staying there unwilling to leave. Hence, the first person Sacred Master captured alive in the past was Yu Jing Qiu.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master said.


    ¡®She wasn¡¯t willing to go to other ces, wasn¡¯t willing to¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying felt his heart racing.


    Others did not know, but he knew and had promised before that he would be back in the future! Xue Ying had the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯, and would definitely return to find his wife! Hence, Jing Qiu stayed there forever, waiting for him to return.


    ¡°How is Yu Jing Qiu now?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Of the group of disciples Sacred Master captured alive, only she, Myriad Elephant and two other hall masters are alive.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master said, ¡°Sacred Master locked the few of them in the Ancient Sacred World, torturing and punishing them constantly to force my Great Void Heaven Temple to hand over the ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯. My Great Void Heaven Temple has yet to hand the technique over, so they remained suffering all these while. Fortunately, Brother Dong Bo did not tell his wife about the <Destructive Realm Teleportation technique> in the past. Otherwise, his wife and Brother Myriad Elephant would have died then.¡±


    Xue Ying felt anguished and furious at the same time.


    Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡­


    Sacred Master desired it so much? He once acted against Xue Ying, and now, even moved against the whole Great Void Heaven Temple!


    ¡®Yu Jing Qiu and the others are still suffering currently. ¡®Xue Ying understood. Forefather Tian Yu and the others would rather die than to let Sacred Master acquire the technique! After all, the various powers were afraid of one thing-if Sacred Master relied on the ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ to deduce the Avatar Technique, the whole situation would be even more dreadful.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued asking more questions. He relied on the Mirage and Illusory Realm to produce scenes to find out more about the matter.


    ¡°Brother Celestial Water, please pardon me this time for doing this to you.¡± Xue Ying turned to the incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master. He easily pried apart the mask on his face, revealing his real appearance, ¡°I am Dong Bo Xue Ying! I do not wish to publicize my identity for now. But you can tell Forefather Tian Yu. He should understand.¡±


    Saying that.


    Xue Ying released the Five Phases Sealing Technique and disappeared from the ce.


    The incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master trembled. Following that, he regained consciousness.


    ¡°I, I suffered from an illusory realm?¡± The incarnation of Celestial Water Hall Master turned pale.


    But following that, everything he experienced previously in the illusory realm returned. In the end, he saw with his naked eyes as the white-robed young man pried apart his mask, stunning Celestial Water Hall Master.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo? He, how is he still alive?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master fell into a daze.

 Chapter 1105 - Xue Ying is back?

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Xue Ying is back?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying left Eastern Unicorn Sacred World almost instantaneously. He arrived in the boundless Primal Chaos Void. At this moment, the murderous aura which his body released became denser. There were bubbling fury and anxiety which could not be suppressed any longer in his heart.


    In the war with Sacred Master, Xue Ying was prepared for many to die! After all, in the ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯ and subsequentrge-scale wars, the number of deaths and injuries were extreme. Furthermore, each and every one of them was started by Sacred Master! His Ancient Sacred Religion forced countless cultivators to be absolutely loyal to him soul-wise. With an order, those believers of Ancient Sacred Religion could disregard their lives.


    ¡®For the sake of himself, he could cause the entire Primitive Ancient Sacred World to shatter. He could ughter the entire Sacred World¡­ he did not care even if more died! He is extremely selfish.¡¯ Xue Ying understood that. For the sake of his own ¡®Dao path¡¯, Sacred Master would not hesitate even if he had to sacrifice all creatures living in the Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡®Currently, he desires the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique very much.¡¯


    ¡®Hence, he did not kill Jing Qiu and the rest. He harbors some hope. I only have a single chance if I want to save them.¡¯ Xue Ying was clear how difficult it was to save someone.


    That was the Ancient Sacred World!


    With the ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯ protecting it, nobody currently dared to fight with Sacred Master. (Xue Ying did not know that Old Monster Stone had once fought against Sacred Master)


    The true body of Sacred Master was there too! Sacred Master did not know of Xue Ying¡¯s techniques, so Xue Ying might be able to seed. The moment the other party knew about him, it would be harder to save someone as the Sacred Master would have vignce towards his skills.


    ¡®I must seed.¡¯


    ¡®But before that, I have to find out where Jing Qiu is kept.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow.


    But those at the level of Xue Ying processed thoughts swiftly. In the blink of an eye, he had formted a detailed n.


    Xue Ying first left the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. With a step, he arrived at the distant ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land¡¯.


    The Nine Cloud Great Land was the most significant remnant piece after the Primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered (other than the current Ancient Sacred World). Many creatures multiplied and lived here. There was even a Cosmos God, ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯ that stayed here in seclusion. It was also a prominent ce where the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion spread their religion. The Ancient Sacred Religion had arranged for Primal Chaos experts to lead the branch here.


    ¡®Nine Cloud Great Land.¡¯


    Xue Ying stood amidst the Primal Chaos Void looking down at the greatnd.


    He had visited the Nine Cloud Great Land in the past and knew approximately how the powerposition was here. Xue Ying also knew where ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯ stayed.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    As a spatial fluctuation formed, it soon spread across all regions where the ¡®Ancient Sacred Religion¡¯ upied.


    ¡®Mn, Ancestor Pure One is indeed not here.¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded. By relying on the essence of void, it was hard for Ancestor Pure One to discover that Xue Ying was checking out the ce. Xue Ying did not dare release his Mirage and Illusory Realm directly. If he were not careful, it might involve ¡®Ancestor Pure One¡¯. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage and Illusory Realm could not cause Ancestor Pure One to immerse in it.


    It would be easy for Xue Ying to reveal his existence!


    Ancestor Pure One wasn¡¯t willing to engage in the war. He chose not to help the alliance where Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, and Swordmaster belonged to. Neither did he decide to help the other two great religions. Xue Ying did not trust Ancestor Pure One at all.


    ¡®The Ancient Sacred Religion merely dispatched a Primal Chaos expert to be stationed here? Saint Cang Fu? He is of the Ancient Cultivation Lineage and should have avatars.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately recognized the other party.


    After all, Xue Ying had been to the Realm Heart Great Land for only close to 10 billion years.


    It was unlikely for the experts in the Primal Chaos Void to change too drastically. ¡®Saint Cang Fu¡¯ wasn¡¯t too strong-about the eighth level in power! But his Ancient Cultivation talent enabled him to have multiple avatars-seven to be precise! It was pointless being envious of an avatar technique that relied on Ancient Cultivation talent.


    ¡®The Sacred Master attacked the Great Void Heaven Temple and even destroyed the entire Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World under fury! I believe both sides are currently embroiled in a fierce war, and many beings have died on the Nine Cloud Great Land. This is an important ce for spreading religion, and it is impossible for them to give it up. Hence, he chose to let someone with avatars be in charge of this location? Even if he was killed, he could still send another avatar over?¡¯ Xue Ying sneered.


    Most Primal Chaos existences that had avatars would bring cause Cosmos Gods to feel headache.


    Because the other party could still refine another avatar, and it was practically impossible to kill them! That time, Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master relied on this, preventing Sacred Master from killing him at all.


    ¡®What a pity that I am here.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Before he went to the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying had been the top Mirage and Illusory Realm cultivator in the entire Primal Chaos Void! But at that time, there were already experts at the Primal Chaos Realm that were formidable in soul and willpower. Xue Ying was helpless against them,


    Nevertheless, he was a Cosmos God now! The power of his techniques was utterly different. Only a few handfuls of ¡®ninth level experts¡¯ had the chance to resist against his illusions! The other would be doomed entirely, much less other seventh and eighth level experts.


    ¡­


    On the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    By ake.


    There was a ck-robed bald old man seated cross-legged there. A dark aura pervaded the surroundings. He was the main person in charge of the Ancient Sacred Religion in Nine Cloud Great Land, ¡®Saint Cang Fu¡¯.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A figure flew over from afar. He was a gray-robed man that descended with a bow: ¡°Saint.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Saint Cang Fu opened his eyes, ¡°Have youpleted it?¡±


    ¡°No, I did not. The few of us have tried our best.¡± That gray-robed man who descended said with a shaky voice, ¡°The experts from the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Myriad Ancient Sacred World have fought even more crazily with us on the Nine Cloud Great Land ever since the destruction of Seven Star Oceanic Sacred World! Their techniques became crueler¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to exin anymore.¡± Saint Cang Fu nonchntly replied, ¡°Since you did notplete the mission, that shows you are useless. You should return to the Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The gray-robed man¡¯s voice shook.


    He would naturally be punished after returning to the Ancient Sacred World because of the failure of his mission.


    When the gray-robed man left.


    Saint Cang Fu frowned slightly: ¡°The Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Myriad Ancient Sacred World have turned mad after being forced into despair by Sacred Master?¡± Saint Cang Fu had once been killed, but he soon refined another avatar that rushed over to resume managing the religion.


    ¡°Hmph, they have no hope in fighting against the Sacred Master.¡± The edge of Saint Cang Fu¡¯s lips edged upwards. He had absolute confidence towards the magnificent Sacred Master.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm descended.


    Saint Cang Fu¡¯s body trembled momentarily before he lost consciousness, though he still stood up, flew over the sky and disappeared with a ¡®teleport¡¯.


    ¡°Saint.¡± Servants were waiting by the side of theke. Seeing their master leaving, they were puzzled yet did not dare ask any questions. After all, given the statuses Saints had, there was no need for them to inform why they left to their subordinates.


    ¡­


    Amidst the void just outside the Nine Cloud Great Land, Saint Cang Fu appeared before Xue Ying. With a wave of his hand, the Five Phases Sealing Technique was applied, causing both him and Saint Cang Fu to disappear.


    Xue Ying had to use the fastest speed to obtain detailed information regarding the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ and where his wife and others were locked.


    ******


    On another side.


    Eastern Unicorn Sacred World¡¯s ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯, within the Celestial Water Pce courtyard.


    Celestial Water Hall Master who was formerly lying on the table drunk woke up.


    ¡°Brother Dong Bo? Why would it be him?¡±


    ¡°Why did he fake his death before the Sacred Master? Furthermore, his incarnation had crumbled and dissipated in the past.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master did not dare believe it. To the cultivators, it was easy to change appearances through illusions. He dared not think that the person who used the illusory realm on him was Xue Ying, ¡°But in the entire Primal Chaos Void, there aren¡¯t many who could use illusory realm techniques of this level. If the other party chose to disguise himself as another person, he should not have disguised as Brother Dong Bo who died right?¡±


    Even though he was filled with confusion, Celestial Water Hall Master still left at the first instance in search of Forefather Tian Yu.


    Very soon.


    ¡°Celestial Water Hall Master, why did youe?¡± The hunchbacked Forefather Tian Yu asked Celestial Water Hall Master when he saw the hall mastere.


    Currently, Forefather Tian Yu seemed incredibly fatigued. He was filled with anguish and misery in his heart. After all, many had died and were injured from the Great Void Heaven Temple, so how could he, as the pce master not feel the pain?


    There were even two hall masters and Jing Qiu who were currently suffering from torture, yet he was out of idea how to save them.


    ¡°Even if the entire Great Void Heaven Temple is destroyed, the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique must not be given to the Sacred Master.¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt ashamed to his disciples and ashamed to Xue Ying who died in the past, ¡°If one had to me, then me how useless I am! Xue Ying, you asked me to take good care of your wife, yet, ai¡­¡±


    Even if he was guilty and miserable, he had to endure!


    The Destructive Realm Teleportation technique must not be given to Sacred Master!


    ¡°Forefather.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve met something puzzling. I do not dare believe it, but just now, I was immersed in an illusory realm.¡±


    ¡°Illusory realm?¡± Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s expression changed at that moment.


    ¡°He did not harm me.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master was slightly bewildered, ¡°Furthermore, that expert who utilized the illusory realm removed his mask, showing me an appearance simr to that of Brother Dong Bo Xue Ying. He even mentioned that he is Dong Bo Xue Ying, saying that Forefather, you should understand it.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu was stunned.


    Jing Qiu had once informed Forefather Tian Yu about the matter of Realm Heart Order, and that Xue Ying woulde back in the future.


    ¡°Xue Ying is back?¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt pleasantly surprised and suspicious at the same time.

 Chapter 1106 - Chaotic Origin Refinement Body

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chaotic Origin Refinement Body</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Forefather Tian Yu had asked de Emperor regarding the Realm Heart Order and knew that it was extraordinary and mysterious. Xue Ying even said he woulde back by relying on the ¡®Realm Heart Order¡¯.


    ¡°Could it be Xue Ying?¡± A million thought raced through the mind of Forefather Tian Yu.


    ¡°Celestial Water Hall Master, why did he use the illusory realm on you?¡± Forefather Tian Yu asked solemnly.


    Celestial Water Hall Master replied: ¡°He asked for detailed intelligence regarding the battle we had when Sacred Master attacked our Great Void Heaven Temple. He also asked especially on Yu Jing Qiu, Dong Bo Yu, and Dong Bo Qing Yao.¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s expression shifted: ¡°He knows about the matter regarding Yu Jing Qiu being kept imprisoned in the Ancient Sacred World?¡±


    ¡°He knows.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master was helpless, ¡°I have fallen into his illusory realm. Naturally, I¡¯d obediently answer his every question.¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt his heart racing.


    ¡°Why?¡± Celestial Water Hall Master asked, ¡°Forefather, could this person really be Brother Dong Bo? Didn¡¯t his soul dissipate? It should be impossible for him to fake his death before Sacred Master, right?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu¡¯s expression became uglier. He asked: ¡°Did he inform you how to contact him?¡±


    Celestial Water Hall Master shook his head: ¡°He did not.¡±


    ¡°Withdraw first for now. Remember, you must not tell others about this matter.¡± Forefather Tian Yu said.


    ¡°Yes. That person also requested me not to tell others.¡± Celestial Water Hall Master hesitated, though he could not help but ask again, ¡°Could it really be Brother Dong Bo? Is he alive?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu softly shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t be certain. Alright, you must absolutely not tell others about this matter.¡±


    Celestial Water Hall Master nodded before obediently leaving.


    Forefather Tian Yu stood there solemnly.


    The number of people who knew that ¡®Xue Ying had a Realm Heart Order and woulde back in the future¡¯ could be counted with one¡¯s fingers! That person even disyed the illusory realm, causing Celestial Water Hall Master to fall prey to it! Furthermore, he asked for information regarding Sacred Master¡¯s assault on the Great Void Heaven Temple in the past. The probability of this mysterious person being Xue Ying was high.


    ¡®There is at least a 70% chance that he is Xue Ying!¡¯ Celestial Water Hall Master thought.


    ¡®If it is Xue Ying¡­ then given his temper, he would likely go save his wife.¡± Forefather Tian Yu felt his anxiety increasing, ¡°He is too impetuous. Sacred Master is someone who reached the final realm, and is much stronger than any other Cosmos Gods. With the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ at hand, the Sacred Master would be all the more unfathomable. How could it be possible to save someone by rushing over blindly like that? He would likely be sending himself to his death! What should I do, what should I do? I can¡¯t contact him currently.¡±


    Given that it was 70% probable that the mysterious person was Xue Ying, Forefather Tian Yu would absolutely not watch as Xue Ying sent himself to his death!


    Having fought with Sacred Master for so many years, he was clear how deep and unfathomable the foundation Sacred Master had.


    Because they had never forced Sacred Master to desperate straits before!


    It was that in reality. Even ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ merely forced Sacred Master to use up all energy umted in the ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯. Sacred Master remained perfectly fine in other aspects.


    ¡­


    After a moment.


    Within the Great Void Heaven Temple, Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, de Emperor, and Void Primogenitor were gathered here.


    ¡°Tian Yu, what is the matter that made you gather us here so urgently?¡± de Emperor asked. He and Void Primogenitor had sent their incarnations over.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Forefather, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Swordmaster asked too.


    Void Primogenitor also looked at Forefather Tian Yu.


    Only then did Forefather Tian Yu began describing the matter: ¡°Just previously¡­¡±


    The three Cosmos Gods who heard that had their expressions changing. The three of them knew about the matter regarding the Realm Heart Order. They were people whom Forefather Tian Yu absolutely trusted. Actually, these six great holy grounds were vitally united.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying is back?¡± de Emperor frowned.


    ¡°He is back? Good, good!¡± Void Primogenitor could hardly conceal his joy. The matter of Gu Qi and Xue Ying¡¯s death had given Void Primogenitor a huge impact. Currently, knowing that Xue Ying relied on the Realm Heart Order to return, it excited Void Primogenitor, ¡°Tian Yu, are you able to contact him? Have you searched for traces of where he could be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried. I can¡¯t find him at all.¡± Forefather Tian Yu answered.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Swordmaster and de Emperor could not help but try tracking where Xue Ying could be.


    The two of them were absolutely confident of themselves. They began searching for traces of Xue Ying. Nevertheless, Xue Ying was a Cosmos God, and his soul had absorbed the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯. Even Sacred Master could not track Xue Ying down personally. Everyone present tried, and none of them seeded.


    ¡°Such a formidable technique.¡± de Emperor sighed, ¡°Celestial Water Hall Master was indeed controlled by that mysterious person, yet somehow, the other party disappeared without leaving behind a trace. The few of us can¡¯t find him at all¡­ just this technique on isting his tracks is much more formidable than the majority of Cosmos Gods already. Tian Yu, from how I see it, you don¡¯t have to be overly worried. Dong Bo Xue Ying should be much stronger than the past since he could utilize such an amazing concealing technique.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying has definitely improved greatly! Furthermore, ever since he cultivated from the past until his current realm, he is definitely not impetuous. He will not send himself to death.¡± Swordmaster added.


    ¡°His temper¡­¡± Forefather Tian Yu shook his head.


    ¡°It is hard to say.¡± Void Primogenitor was worried too, ¡°The Sacred Master has many unfathomable techniques. Even at that time when he caused the Primitive Ancient Sacred World to shatter, Sacred Master had never suffered from a loss before. It is highly probable that Xue Ying might face danger should he pay Ancient Sacred World a visit to save his loved ones.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We have no choice!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. Since he could easily iste his tracks, he should likely be a Cosmos God now. He must have some confidence, and only then would he dare to barge into the Ancient Sacred World.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°How about this, Void Primogenitor, you could pay close notice to the Ancient Sacred World. The moment you discover any disturbances, like if Dong Bo Xue Ying really went to save his loved ones, or that if he met any danger, the lot of us will team up together and kill our way to the Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Void Primogenitor nodded.


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll contact World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer too.¡± de Emperor nodded.


    They dared to barge into the Ancient Sacred World should they team up. After all, Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, and Swordmaster were all close to the Sacred Master in power.


    ¡°Remember to be careful. He might not be Dong Bo Xue Ying too.¡± Swordmaster reminded.


    ¡­


    Very soon.


    The six great holy grounds and Myriad Ancient Sacred World made their preparations. Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, and Swordmaster were all prepared to kill their way to the Ancient Sacred World at any time. Void Primogenitor could even use the ¡®Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ to keep a lookout of disturbances on all crucial grounds in the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡®He is still alive?¡¯ World Ancestor was startled inwardly.


    That time, his teacher, Old Monster Stone, had be so angry due to Xue Ying¡¯s death, that he went to battle against the Sacred Master. Both parties fought, leading to grievous injuries on both parties! The Ancient Sacred Incarnation of Sacred Master had even been consumedpletely. Old Monster Stone chose to sleep due to his substantial injuries.


    ¡®I can¡¯t be certain that he is Dong Bo Xue Ying. Once I ascertained it, I can inform Teacher after that.¡¯ World Ancestor thought. Even though they might not have the confidence of destroying the Ancient Sacred World after teaming up, they were utterly confident of ¡®retreating alive¡¯! Furthermore, World Ancestor was extremely confident¡­ that there was ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ behind his back. During the crucial moment, he could always ask his teacher for help.


    ******


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying¡¯s teacher ¡®Void Primogenitor¡¯ did not mind spending much effort on paying close notice to the Ancient Sacred World. They were all waiting and desired to know if the mysterious person was Xue Ying or not!


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡±


    In the Primal Chaos Void, on a great rock about several kilometers in diameter, the white-robed Xue Ying stood here. Even though many void waves were sent here, they were teleported away the moment they reached Xue Ying.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.¡¯


    Xue Ying wanted to save his wife. He was even more anxious in his heart.


    But even if he were anxious, Xue Ying would not blindly send himself to his death.


    Just by relying on the pinnacle of void-ification and he wanted to save someone from Sacred Master? That was a vain delusion! Void Primogenitor had already achieved the pinnacle of void-ification. Even ¡®Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯ had the pinnacle of void-ification. Furthermore, Monarch Nine Cloud had reached higher attainments in the Dao of Void than Xue Ying, yet he still fell in the end! And this time, Xue Ying would be charging into the territory of the Sacred Master, the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯.


    ¡®There is less than 10% chance of sess if I were to barge in now. I would practically be sending myself to death. After refining the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯, there should be 80% chance of sess.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    80% chance was sufficient.


    One had to know that he still had another avatar that was located in the Bright Star. That avatar was disguised as a disciple of the ck Sky Sect! He remained extremely low-profile. When this body died in battle, his avatar could ultimately refine another one out.


    To him, the most critical part of any failure wasn¡¯t dying in battle, but for his wife to die!


    ¡®The <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> is split into two. One is on the Chaotic Origin Combat Technique, and the other is on the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. Of which, the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body is the root foundation!¡¯ Xue Ying was quite confident. The reason why he mentioned he had an 80% chance of sess was that Xue Ying did not know if Sacred Master had hidden some methods which nobody saw before. Judging by what he already knew, Xue Ying should have 100% chance of sess by relying on the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    But because of those unknown methods, that was why it dropped to 80%.


    ¡®Jing Qiu, please wait a little longer for me.¡¯


    Xue Ying sat down cross-legged.


    He punched his fist, only to cause the void to suddenly stop. It abruptly turned into eight spatial sections as if a mirror breaking into eight pieces. The intersection between all eight spatial parts was where Xue Ying¡¯s fist is. It forcibly sted apart a tiny ¡®ck hole¡¯ that was about the size of a grain of rice. ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ immediately gushed out.


    ¡®Absorb.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately operated the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯ cultivation technique. At this moment, his body was maintaining the pinnacle of void-ification thoroughly. Xue Ying became one with the essence of the void. Closely following that, those Chaotic Origin Energy that was being absorbed like moths flying into the me, rushed into the body of Xue Ying.

 Chapter 1107 - Infiltrating the Ancient Sacred World

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Infiltrating the Ancient Sacred World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Chaotic Origin Energy was the energy present in a higher dimensional beyond the Origin World. Deep in that higher dimension, the Chaotic Origin Energy was much denser. Even Cosmos Gods did not dare to enter since they would die the moment they touched the Chaotic Origin Energy!


    Currently, only those who grasped the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ had the capabilities to prate through it. And even as they tunneled through it, they did not dare to touch the Chaotic Origin Energy from a higher dimension as it was too concentrated and intense. Even if the cultivator maintained the pinnacle of void-ification, he would still be corroded to death.


    And this mysterious energy was rarefied closer to the Origin World.


    Ultimately, the energy that rushed in through the tiny hole became even thinner, yet it still holds many properties. For instance, after the soul absorbed a slight amount of the Chaotic Origin Energy, it would transform qualitatively, allowing the soul to employ avatar technique! And if the body of the cultivator absorbed sufficient energy, it would be thoroughly refined. Emperor Summer even confidently mentioned this as the apex cultivation technique at the same level, stepping over the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.


    The Chaotic Origin Refinement Body from the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> was even said to the most apex amongst all cultivation techniques created by unparalleled existences that had reached the final realm in body cultivation within Realm Heart Great Land.


    Hence, despite that it had only two levels, it cost 100,000 contribution points.


    ¡®Using the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ to nourish my body, the moment I seed in grasping the first level, my body would beparable to ordinary level-two Cosmos God!¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Like <Seven-Colored Fire>, <Eternal Night World> and the <Three Realms Technique>, they were termed as the apex cultivation techniques at the same level. Those who cultivated these scriptures could fight against those of a higher realm.


    It was the same with the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll.


    This technique was extremely difficult to cultivate.


    One had to reach Cosmos God Realm in ¡®eight branches¡¯ out of the nine in the Dao of the Void. The cultivator had to attain the pinnacle of void-ification and break through the cage before he could cultivate it.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying felt waves of piercing pain on his body. After all, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ had a corrosive effect against the fleshy body and the soul. Under the situation of maintaining the pinnacle of void-ification and relying on the profound mysteries from the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> as well as controlling the eight branches to fuse the essence of the void with the fleshy body as one, only then could the cultivator absorb strands of Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    His body was just like the void-it was being altered using the Chaotic Origin Energy! Xue Ying could feel his body possessing unfathomable strength. This strength was rising over time.


    He could not rush.


    The body wasn¡¯t a weapon. It had to be tempered gradually. Only after tempering the body for 180 million years did Xue Ying finally stop.


    ¡®I seeded.¡¯


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged on arge stone amidst the Primal Chaos Void. He did not reserve the auraing out from his body, causing the surrounding void to warp. Opening his eyes, Xue Ying shed down with his right hand-¡¯si¡¯-a tiny void crack actually appeared! On the other side of this pitch-ck crack was the higher dimension space. Chaotic Origin Energy began spreading it.


    ¡®What an amazing power.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a joyful look.


    The Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll was powerful in its body tempering.


    His current body couldpete with ordinary second level Cosmos God body cultivators. Hence, even if the Chaotic Origin Combat Technique was only slightly stronger than the Five Phases Sealing Technique, with how frighteningly strong the fleshy body was, Xue Ying¡¯sbat strength could still reach the second level Cosmos God standard. He could not be counted as the top amongst those at that level, but should be rtively simr to that with ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯.


    ¡®It seems I could break apart a bigger region of the cage currently.¡¯ Xue Ying sent another fist out. At the point of the fist, eight spatial passage intersected, causing a finger-sized ck hole to appear. This hole wasparable to when Xue Ying relied on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body to execute the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®This cultivation technique is worth the price!¡¯ Xue Ying was delighted.


    Since he could break apart such a big hole, it would mean a considerable increase in the amount of ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ that could enter. Hence, Xue Ying could certainly cultivate the second level of <Avatar Technique> created by Southern Cloud King.


    This time, it took a short time cultivating it.


    Very soon.


    Eight ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s appeared on this rock.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin, ¡®With eight major avatars, I should have a greater chance of sess in the Ancient Sacred World.¡¯


    Another avatar was left in the Bright Star.


    ¡­


    After cultivating the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, Xue Ying was able to break apart a bigger hole, evolving his avatar technique to the next level. That was something idental.


    ¡®Qing Yao.¡±Yu¡¯er.¡¯


    Qing Yao was currently cultivating under Swordmaster in the Great Void Heaven Temple. She was extremely diligent.


    Dong Bo Yu was simrly cultivating under Ancestor Sorcerer taking step by step. The two of them did not know of Xue Ying¡¯s return. That time, Jing Qiu was afraid that her children could not keep the secret. Hence, she did not tell them the matter regarding Xue Ying¡¯s possession of the Realm Heart Order! Currently, Qing Yao and Dong Bo Yu were both feeling grief and indignant. Their father died, and mother had been captured by the Sacred Master, imprisoned in the Ancient Sacred World.


    They were filled with extreme hatred towards Sacred Master. Naturally, they had a greater desire towards bing strong.


    ¡®Very soon, I¡¯ll bring your mother together to meet you all.¡¯ Xue Ying relied on the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to observe his children.


    ¡°Time to go!¡±


    Xue Ying no hesitated. He headed towards the Ancient Sacred World.


    ******


    Ancient Sacred World.


    The current Ancient Sacred World was also the biggest remnant piece from the Primitive Ancient Sacred World-approximately one-hundredth that of it. It was bigger than the other three sacred worlds, containing countless Deities and Primal Chaos experts.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    At the center of the Ancient Sacred World, there was a tall pagoda that emanated many rays of ck light. This ck light shone across the entire Ancient Sacred World, bathing all creatures under it. Each and every one of them was filled with great loyaltying from the soul towards the magnificent Sacred Master. For the Sacred Master, they could sacrifice everything. It was akin to living for the Sacred Master.


    Within the high pagoda, the Ancient Sacred Incarnation was located there. Even though it was entirely consumed during the previous battle with Old Monster Stone, the current Ancient Sacred Incarnation was gathering more Origin Source Energy again.


    ¡°That is the Ancient Sacred Pagoda.¡±


    At this moment.


    A Cosmos God had silently infiltrated the Ancient Sacred World. Xue Ying maintained the pinnacle of void-ification, bing one with the void. Itpletely wiped out his aura-as if he was seemingly one with the void essence! After infiltrating the Ancient Sacred World, even though the Ancient Sacred World remained covered in ck light, nobody discovered Xue Ying as of now.


    ¡°Sacred Master is there.¡±


    Xue Ying stealthily proceeded on. To the distance, there was a pce. The pce had strict security. On the surface, many protectors were guarding the ce. There were even puppets keeping guard of it. Xue Ying had already guessed that security would be tight.


    But he had to enter. The ce where his wife was locked at is underneath the public square before the pce.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He rapidly flew over.


    Maintaining the pinnacle of void-ification, no arrays could discover where Xue Ying was. Xue Ying even bypassed several protectors without them perceiving his existence. They lived within the Origin World, and Xue Ying was currently part of the most fundamental construct of the void. Hence, nobody could discover him.


    ¡®Sacred Master.¡¯ Xue Ying arrived before the public square. With a nce, he could see through the opened pce doors, deep within, there was a ck-robed barefooted figure seated on a ck stone bed. His appearance was neutral and holy. Sitting there, that region seemed to give off the feeling of being part of the Supreme Law.


    Xue Ying felt fear in his heart.


    He had gotten understanding of many secrets known only to the apex experts in the Realm Heart Great Land, significantly increasing his knowledge of third level Cosmos Gods. Xue Ying understood that the Sacred Master had reached the final realm of Cosmos God. Currently, he was justcking that final step towards ¡®grasping the Supreme Law¡¯. Clearly, the other party had a slightprehension of the Supreme Law.


    ¡®Currently, he hasn¡¯t discovered me. But the moment I bring Jing Qiu away, I¡¯ll immediately alert him.¡¯ Xue Ying no longer hesitated. He stealthily went down.


    The thick stone room underneath the public square before the pce was covered in many arrays. Nevertheless, they could not hinder Xue Ying at all.


    Xue Ying continued submerging downwards.


    The space beneath the public square was huge. It contained manyyers of prison. Xue Ying had gotten detailed information from ¡®Saint Cang Fu¡¯. That was how he understood that his wife and the two Hall Masters had been locked within the ¡®Inferno Prison¡¯ and ¡®Sea of Agony¡¯. Xue Ying then relied on the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to finally locate where his wife and the two Hall Masters were locked.


    Otherwise, he would have to rely on the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to foolishlyb every area, and he did not know when he could discover where his wife and the Hall Masters were locked at.


    Saint Cang Fu had been killed. 180 million years ago, this news had reached the Sacred Master! To this, Sacred Master remained indifferent. He was merely startled slightly¡­ startled that the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World and Myriad Realm Ancient Sacred World had an existence who could kill an eighth level expert through the soul despite the far distance to Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Inferno Prison and the Sea of Agony.¡¯


    Xue Ying continued searching without stop.


    The Inferno Prison had a total of 3,900 levels, of which 80 levels were in the region where the Sea of Agony was at.


    Why the Sea of Agony?


    The Sea of Agony focused more on torturing the soul. This was primarily because Jing Qiu¡¯s strength was weak, and she could not withstand tortures that were abnormally powerful. Hence, she was thrown into the Sea of Agony within the Inferno Prison by Sacred Master.


    Sacred Master


    ¡°Why torture me? I am merely refining my heart, the more you torture me. If you were to turn me loyal to you, Sacred Master, I no longer have any will, and everything would turn into a delusion.¡± Over at the 3,300th level, there was a messy-haired old man who was shackled. That old man sat cross-legged there. Even as the guards tortured his fleshy body, he remained remarkably calm.


    Xue Ying watched silently. He then continued going deeper.


    ¡­


    For the sake of spreading his religion and to turn many experts loyal to him, the Sacred Master had used many methods. Some were directly controlled by the soul, while some that had powerful soul and willpower and were not willing to give in, were cultivators the Sacred Master wasn¡¯t ready to kill. Hence, they were locked up and were tortured in all kinds of ways to force them to give in.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached.¡¯


    Xue Ying saw it.


    Over at the 3,511th level, at the surface of the Sea of Agony, there was a figure floated there. There wereyers of energy that rolled on the Sea of Agony. This was the weakest level of the 80 levels of Sea of Agony. Jing Qiu was one of the six figures floating amidst this sea.


    As for Myriad Elephant Hall Master and the other Hall Master, the two were thrown into the deepest level of the Sea of Agony since they were Primal Chaos experts.


    ¡°Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying came before Jing Qiu. Jing Qiu floated on the Sea of Agony. She seemed calm on the surface as if nothing was happening, yet Xue Ying knew the Sea of Agony targeted the soul.


    ¡®That time, I wasn¡¯t willing to hand over the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Who would have thought that the Sacred Master is so shameless that it implicated you.¡¯ Xue Ying felt guilty and helpless. Even if he were given another chance, Xue Ying would still not hand the technique over.


    ¡°I have to be fast. Time to move.¡±


    The entire battle n flitted across his mind once through. This time, he had to seed!

 Chapter 1108 - Dong Bo Xue Ying’s Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The aura rolling in the Sea of Agony prated into the soul of Jing Qiu. It forced her to suffer from the cruelty of ¡®Sea of Agony biting on her soul¡¯ endlessly.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Suddenly, Jing Qiu, who was suffering from pain in her soul, started to gain perception of her fleshy body! Ever since Sacred Master threw her into the Sea of Agony, she had never perceived her fleshy body for a long time already.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jing Qiu started opening her eyes.


    Beside her, there was a huge tree. Red petals were falling from that tree. Currently, there was a white-robed young man that looked at her. The flower petals fell on that white-robed young man, and also on her body.


    Jing Qiu stared nkly. Unknowingly, tears started flowing from her eyes.


    Xue Ying felt his heart trembling, and his eyes started turning moist too.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you are back?¡± Jing Qiu could not help but say with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Jing Qiu, I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. I¡¯ve made you suffered. It is my fault.¡± Xue Ying looked at his wife; he was feeling pain and guilty at the same time.


    ¡°It is fine.¡± Jing Qiu immediately reacted over, ¡°I¡¯ve been locked in the Ancient Sacred World. Why are you here to save me? Where is the Sacred Master?¡±


    ¡°The Sacred Master is currently fighting with me. Rest assured. From now on, there will be nobody who dares to hurt you. I swear on my life!¡± Xue Ying softly embraced his wife.


    In the past, Xue Ying felt helpless when facing the Sacred Master.


    His teacher Gu Qi died. He had once been forced to dissipate his soul, reincarnating into the Realm Heart Great Land. Xue Ying¡¯s wife had been captured too¡­ But everything was in the past!


    ******


    In the external world.


    Xue Ying, who currently maintained the pinnacle of void-ification, kept the six figures now floating in front of him on the Sea of Agony into his Eden Treasure almost in the blink of an eye. Of which it included his wife Jing Qiu.


    At the moment he kept them in-


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A grand power immediately engulfed the entire Inferno Prison. The entire Inferno Prison became quiet the next instance. The Sea of Agony that was originally drifting solidified too. Those protectors and prisoners were all congealed and unmoving. This terrifying power contained vors of the Supreme Law. When this unseen ripple swept across the ce, Xue Ying who was originally invisible appeared at the next instance.


    Xue Ying looked upwards.


    His gaze crossed through the spatial obstacles. With a nce, he was able to see that ck-robed figure who sat on top of a ck stone bed in the pce hall above the Inferno Prison. At this moment, Sacred Master opened his eyes. He stared downwards! His domain had already enveloped over the space, forcing Xue Ying to appear.


    The ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ might cause many Cosmos Gods to be helpless about, but most Cosmos Gods that reached the final realm had ways of breaking it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Sacred Master looked downwards at the white-robed young man that was masked, speaking in a manner that caused the voice to transmit directly to Xue Ying.


    Sacred Master came down from the ck stone bed. He directly prated through the myriad existences and came down.


    Deep within the Inferno Prison.


    Even though Xue Ying suffered from the suppression of the other party¡¯s domain, he immediately controlled the void, preventing the Sacred Master from teleporting over! Each technique had its specialty. In terms of the void, Xue Ying¡¯s control over it was more amazing than the Sacred Master.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Even though the other party could not teleport, a figure still condensed out in front of Xue Ying immediately. That was an incarnation condensed from the energy from the Ancient Sacred World. It was a white-robed Sacred Master. This white-robed Sacred Master extended his hand, causing thunder to appear in his hands.


    ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying executed his techniques outrageously.


    He extended his hand, enveloping over the incarnation of Sacred Master just likeyers of cloud. His palm contained many inscriptions that were moving. At the same time, beneath the white-robed Sacred Master, anotherrge ck palm appeared too.


    Xue Ying sent down his palm from above, and arge palm appeared from nothingness from below.


    Both palms folded!


    ¡°Mn?¡± The white-robed Sacred Master who remained nonchntly initially had a change in expression. The thunder in his hands turned into a pike and was hurled out. Nevertheless, the space enveloped by the two palms pressed down, causing everything to be squashed! The incarnation of the white-robed Sacred Master and the condensed thunder pike had turned into a piece of art. This piece of art trembled slightly under pressure from the two palms before turning into powder!


    Chaotic Origin Combat Technique.


    That was abat technique created by ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ from the Realm Heart Great Land. It allowed the cultivator to perfectly unleash the power from the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. This technique was profound and practically epassed theplete profound mysteries from the Dao of Void. Its power was naturally beyond that of the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand.


    Five dimmed light pirs immediately expanded out in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Sacred Master seemed to be casually moving downwards, yet he had unleashed his fastest speed. 30% of the entire Inferno Prison had been covered by Sacred Master.


    The five dimmed light pirs around Xue Ying might be fast, but it only ultimately enveloped close to half the entire Inferno Prison! ¡°Hua!¡± Five Phases Sealing Technique! The Inferno Prison had a total of 3,900 levels, but at this moment, approximately 1,900 lower levels had been sealed by Xue Ying¡¯s Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    It was utterly isted, sealed!


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    It disappeared from the vicinity.


    Part of the vast Inferno Prison disappeared just like that. The entire void had vanished entirely as if there only existed 2,000 levels in this Inferno Prison.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Sacred Master had already killed his way over, only to discover the disappearance of manyyers of the Inferno Prison. It appeared that everything beneath had be magmatic stone and soil, though Sacred Master¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Spatial istion? The technique of Monarch Nine Cloud? Who would have thought that it would appear again.¡±


    ******


    In the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, de Emperor City.


    An incarnation of Void Primogenitor remained here for long periods. It watched for any disturbances happening on the Ancient Sacred World. Even though it had been 180 million years, Void Primogenitor remained patient.


    ¡®Would it be that young fellow Xue Ying?¡¯ Void Primogenitor silently waited.


    He was primarily peering through space at Sacred Master who was cultivating there, and Jing Qiu that floated on top of the Sea of Agony deep in the Inferno Prison.


    ¡®If it were Xue Ying, he would definitely save Yu Jing Qiu first! And if the Ancient Sacred World wanted to obstruct Xue Ying, most likely only Sacred Master had the capabilities.¡¯ Void Primogenitor ascertained that he had to pay close attention to these two people. The moment Xue Ying saved someone, he would definitely discover the other party¡¯s existence.


    The only problem was¡­


    Would that mysterious person be Xue Ying?


    ¡°Mn?¡± Void Primogenitor suddenly trembled. His eyes widened. From his observation, he could see six figures, including Jing Qiu disappearing from the first level of Sea of Agony. And at that moment, he could not see any experts in the vicinity.


    ¡°Hurry over! He has acted!¡± Void Primogenitor immediately transmitted.


    ¡°Shua! Shua! Shua!¡±


    Five figures appeared almost simultaneously. They were de Emperor, Swordmaster, Forefather Tian Yu, Ancestor Sorcerer, and World Ancestor! Other than de Emperor, the other sent their incarnations. After all, everyone had to secure their own territories. At this moment, the true bodies of Swordmaster, Ancestor Sorcerer, and World Ancestor were hurrying over at their fastest speed.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Is it Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°Has he really gone to save someone?¡±


    Everyone was paying close notice anxiously.


    Void Primogenitor waved his hand, causing a projection to appear beside. That was what he currently saw! On the scene, Sacred Master had already stood up from his ck stone bed. Furthermore, he sent his terrifying domain out, forcing Xue Ying to appear.


    The white-robed young man had a silver face mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and World Ancestor. The five of them were currently staring at how that white-robed young man looked as if they were about to see clues to who he was.


    Wearing a face mask?


    Who was it?


    ¡°He went to save Yu Jing Qiu. Hence, the possibility of him being Xue Ying is huge.¡± Void Primogenitor added.


    ¡°No rush. We do not know if it is a trick of the flesh¡ª¡± Ancestor Sorcerer carefully observed. He hadn¡¯t finished his words when he suddenly stopped.


    Because in their observation.


    Sacred Master immediately condensed an incarnation, yet it was extinguished by a palm by that silver-masked white-robed young man. Furthermore, what he currently exhibited was a Dao of Void technique!


    ¡°Dao of Void. That was thebination of both ¡®Sky¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯ phases, the world as an art, suppressing all existences and terminating them.¡± Void Primogenitor was startled. He was currently the strongest existence in the Dao of Void across the entire Primal Chaos Void. But with a nce, he could determine those profound mysteries inherent in that frightening palm of Xue Ying. For instance, the fusion of both ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ and ¡®Earth Phase¡¯ from the Dao of Void, or like turning the world into art before extinguishing all existences. Everything had been perfectly executed.


    Such a technique was something Void Primogenitor could not do.


    ¡°He is stronger than me in the Dao of Void!¡± Void Primogenitor said.


    Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, Swordmaster, and Forefather Tian Yu had already established that!


    Even though they did not understand the Dao of Void deeply, they understood that the incarnation of the white Sacred Master wielded Cosmos God strength still! Even though the incarnation did not own any secret treasures or have his body tempered, and its realm was weak, it still wielded a Cosmos God power. To suppress and wipe out the incarnation of Sacred Master showed that this silver-masked man had a level-two Cosmos God strength!


    Level-two Cosmos God?


    How could it be a trick of the flesh? Where would Sacred Master find such a frightening expert in the Dao of Void aspect?


    ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s foundation in the Dao of Void is profound too. Previously, he is part of my lineage.¡¯ Void Primogenitor thought, ¡®But how long has it been! It is fine if he became a Cosmos God, but to reach the level-two Cosmos God Realm?¡¯


    ¡°They disappeared!¡±


    ¡°They disappeared without a trace!¡±


    The entire Inferno Prison¡ªpractically half the massive Inferno Prison disappeared from sight.


    In the projection of the scene that Void Primogenitor was watching, only 2,000 levels of the Inferno Prison was left behind.


    ¡°For the entire ce to disappear into nothingness as if it wasn¡¯t there at all, is it spatial istion? That is something only Monarch Nine Cloud could achieve!¡± Void Primogenitor said with shock. He had spent countless time and effort in researching istion of space, yet to no avail.

 Chapter 1109 - The True Body of the Sacred Master

    <h4>Chapter 1109: The True Body of the Sacred Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A massive piece of space disappeared. It wasn¡¯t merely concealment. At the same time, when it disappeared, the area in its vicinity folded up as if this space had never existed. Clearly, that space had been isted from the typical spatial dimension.


    The treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud was as such.


    Once it was hidden¡­


    Nobody could find it any longer!


    ¡°It¡¯s Xue Ying. It must be Xue Ying.¡± Void Primogenitor excitedly shouted, ¡°Previously when he disappeared, he could infiltrate the Inferno Prison deeply without alerting the Sacred Master with his many arrays! It is most likely the pinnacle of void-ification! The palm technique which he exhibited previously and spatial istion¡­ shows that his attainments in the Dao of Void are beyond mine! He is likelyparable with Monarch Nine Cloud. Furthermore, he specialized in executing the illusory realm too. Celestial Water Hall Master had easily fallen into it without any capabilities of retaliating.¡±


    ¡°He specializes in the Void and Mirage and Illusory Realm. Furthermore, he has reached such high attainments¡­ such an expert must have experienced many difficulties and tribtions. How can he appear from nothingness! He must be Xue Ying. Xue Ying specializes precisely in the illusory realm and the void. Furthermore, he has once gotten the inheritance of Monarch Nine Cloud!¡±


    ¡°Also, there is the Realm Heart Order!¡±


    ¡°And he risked his life to charge into the Ancient Sacred World just to save Yu Jing Qiu. Other than him, I can¡¯t possibly think of any other person who would do it! As for this being a scheme? I do not believe that the Sacred Master could find such an expert.¡± Void Primogenitor was so excited that his body started trembling.


    He was heartbroken when his disciple Gu Qi died.


    Gu Qi¡¯s only disciple, and also the most outstanding ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ had died too. This brought guilt to Void Primogenitor. Currently, this silver-masked expert appeared, and Void Primogenitor believed that he should be his grand-disciple Xue Ying!


    ¡°Mn, there is more than 90% chance of him being Xue Ying.¡± Forefather Tian Yu revealed a joyous look too. He added, ¡°No matter what, we have to help him. We can always inspect and verify it after that.¡±


    ¡°How long has he disappeared for? Yet he has reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm already?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer sighed, ¡°Is the Realm Heart Order so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look first.¡±


    World Ancestor chuckled, ¡°He is rtively powerful. It isn¡¯t easy for Sacred Master to kill him. We still have the time to rush over and save him when the situation bes urgent. Furthermore, he has disappeared too, and it is practically impossible for us to find him.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Let us wait.¡±


    They were not in a rush.


    In their opinion, a level-two Cosmos God who had attained the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ should be heaven-defying in survival. That time, Monarch Nine Cloud only fell from substantial injuries during the final battle that shattered the Primitive Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡®Could it be Xue Ying?¡¯ Even though Void Primogenitor was confident in his heart, he did not feel assured until he sees Xue Ying personally.


    ******


    Within the sealed space.


    About 1,900 levels of the Inferno Prison was situated inside. Large amounts of protectors in the Inferno Prison were currently panicking and lost. The prisoners were puzzled too, though they were filled with slight hope! In their endless days of darkness within the Inferno Prison, meeting a ¡®variant¡¯ delighted them. It might even be possible for them to escape.


    Xue Ying stood in midair.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think I can escape with just the Five Phases Sealing Technique. Otherwise, Monarch Nine Cloud would not have died in the past.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point.


    ¡°Keep.¡±


    With a thought.


    Controlling the void, he teleported these 1,900 levels of Inferno Prison entirely into his Eden Treasure. As for the protectors, they had been teleported to a particr location and would be handled once this whole saga ended! The prisoners were temporarily released from torture.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The entire sealed space suddenly trembled.


    Xue Ying looked up abruptly. Seeing the shaking space: ¡°Not good. I can¡¯t utilize the Destructive Realm Teleportation to escape from this isted space too.¡±


    This space waspletely isted from the external world.


    One had to use the ¡®Great Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ before he could escape from it. Otherwise, the only other way would be to destroy this space.


    If it were from within the sealed space, then things would be simple. One could simply use force to destroy the technique. Once the attacking power exceeded the limit of what this sealed space could withstand, it would naturally break the seal.


    And from the outer world?


    This sealed space had beenpletely isted and shrunk to a limit where the naked eyes could not see. Most could not find it at all.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± The sealed space suddenly broke and shattered.


    ¡°I would not have thought that you could execute spatial istion. Who are you? When did such an expert like you appear in the Primal Chaos Void?¡± Sacred Master¡¯s voice was filled with joy as he killed his way over. When this technique was exhibited within his domain, he could easily discover that ¡®point¡¯ which space disappeared from. Given his experience of fighting with Monarch Nine Cloud, he was clear that once the area was isted, this space could not be moved.


    He just had to focus on bombarding that ¡®single point¡¯!


    And executing spatial istion in the domain of the Sacred Master or within the Ancient Sacred World would be a joke! Because the entire Ancient Sacred World was controlled by Sacred Master.


    But if it were outside?


    Sacred Master would have a hard time finding it!


    For instance, the ce where Monarch Nine Cloud escaped to had been isted from the outer world. It was shrunk to a single point of limit, with the treasure cove cavern-dwelling hidden inside.


    How could the Sacred Master seek this single point amidst the boundless Nine Cloud Great Land? It was harder than finding the needle in the haystack!


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    At the point when the sealed space was destroyed, Xue Ying immediately shot up into the sky. His flying speed was extremely fast. But still, his figure was forced to make an appearance under cover of Sacred Master¡¯s horrific domain.


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± The ck-robed Sacred Master held onto a simple and ancient pike.


    At this moment, the Ancient Sacred Pagoda which had always been engulfing the entire Ancient Sacred World in ck light, started to converge on the pike, greatly infusing and increasing its power. It made Xue Ying¡¯s expression shift: ¡°Not good.¡± There was a reason why various experts dared not kill their way into the Ancient Sacred World.


    Because they knew that it was pointless.


    Sacred Master¡¯s ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯ was practically one entity with the Ancient Sacred World. In the Ancient Sacred World, the Sacred Master could fortify his strength using energy from the Ancient Sacred World, significantly boosting his personal power! In the external world, the Sacred Master was already unparalleled. In the Ancient Sacred World, only when de Emperor and the others teamed up together could they even escape. Only Old Monster Stone dared to barge in blindly, yet in the end, both of them were injured, and Old Monster Stone went back to sleep after that.


    ¡°Xiu.¡± Sacred Master suddenly hurled out the simple pike in his hand. It disappeared immediately, traveling at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    Even though Xue Ying was prepared, it came too quickly.


    The pike directly pierced at his chest. The head of the pike was so sharp that it formed ck cracks in space¡ªthose were cracks formed when the cage of the Origin World was broken! Even if Xue Ying had attained the pinnacle of void-ification, he still felt intense pain.


    ¡°Si~¡± The pike pierced on his chest, forcing Xue Ying to fly backward along with the pike. He immediately appeared several hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    ¡°What!¡± After flying out of the surface, Sacred Master who had been confident and nonchnt suddenly changed in his expression.


    He could clearly see it.


    That pike pierced on the chest of that silver-masked white-robed young man. It merely pierced through thinly and barely broke apart his fleshy body! There wasn¡¯t even a single drop of blood¡ªunder Xue Ying¡¯s control, no blood would naturally flow.


    ¡°I was actually injured by him.¡± Xue Ying looked down at his chest. The skin on his chest had been scarred by the simple pike, yet it could no longer enter deeper. It had been forcibly blocked by his muscles!


    ¡®My Chaotic Origin Refinement Body is the strongest body cultivation technique at the same level in the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, I¡¯ve absorbed the Chaotic Origin Energy, allowing my body to beparable to level-two Cosmos God! Besides, I have the pinnacle of void-ification to protect myself. I originally thought I would have reachedparable standards to World Ancestor in terms of survivability, but it seems I am still slightly weaker?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Previously, he once spectated the battle before.


    Sacred Master fought with World Ancestor, yet he could not harm World Ancestor at all!


    But Xue Ying overestimated World Ancestor since Sacred Master would usually not exert strength that could break apart the Origin World. In the Ancient Sacred World, with the Ancient Sacred World boosting his power, that was why he was so powerful. That pike could break apart the Origin World¡­ and Xue Ying had to rely on the profound mysteries of the Dao of Void before he could do so. Sacred Master seemed to break apart the cage purely by relying on his terrifying strength.


    Even World Ancestor would suffer from light injuries when facing this move. It was quite frightening that Xue Ying could achieve the same result.


    ¡°What a frightening fleshy body.¡±


    ¡°This fleshy body?¡±


    ¡°It seems only World Ancestor and Devil Mountain Primogenitor are slightly more formidable than he is.¡± Watching the battle from afar, Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, de Emperor, Swordmaster, Forefather Tian Yu, and Void Primogenitor were shocked to a daze.


    This fleshy body was too perverted.


    Devil Mountain Primogenitor and World Ancestor were both body cultivators. Naturally, World Ancestor had higher attainments. He was taught by Old Monster Stone and had amazing cultivation techniques too. World Ancestor had reached the pinnacle of level-two Cosmos God.


    World Ancestor could not help but say: ¡°His fleshy body isn¡¯t that strong. It should be simr to that of Devil Mountain. However, he has the pinnacle of void-ification protecting himself. Hence, that is how he isparable to me in survivability. Experts of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ are all spectacr at surviving, but how did his fleshy body be so abnormally strong too? Unless Dong Bo Xue Ying hasprehended on body cultivation?¡±


    His teacher Old Monster Stone favored Xue Ying a lot precisely because Xue Ying was formidable in his cultivation of the ¡®Vermillion Nightmare inheritance¡¯. But that was on the soul aspect and not the fleshy body aspect.


    How would World Ancestor know¡­


    That this was a frightening body cultivation technique created for the Dao of Void by the seeming number one expert from the Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ by relying on the Chaotic Origin Energy. Xue Ying consumed 100,000 contribution points just to exchange for it.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    ¡°Tell me who you are!¡± With a wave of his hand, the distant pike disappeared and appeared in the hands of Sacred Master. He rapidly chased after Xue Ying.


    Both of them could not teleport. They could only fly. Within the region of the Ancient Sacred World, Xue Ying could not execute the Destructive Realm Teleportation Technique as a strand of lightning could quickly destroy his Destructive Realm Teleportation passage.


    And despite being an expert in the Dao of Void, his flying speed was still slower by an entire level aspared to Sacred Master.


    Both parties were getting closer.


    ¡°With such formidable Dao of Void techniques and such strong fleshy body, I can still sense the energying from a higher dimension. It is impossible for you to escape from me.¡± The eyes of Sacred Master were zing hot. The aura from his body started transforming. He who initially had a warm aura that would make others subservient to him became vile and evil. This savage aura made Xue Ying feel apprehensive.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A zing ck wave started rolling out from the surface of Sacred Master. Scales began appearing on the skin of Sacred Master. Even his face was covered in them.


    Not too far away, Xue Ying, who was being pursued, revealed a look of startle: ¡°Destruction Devil!¡±


    Having walked the Lost World Corridor for a trillion years, he was able to perceive with a nce that the number one expert in the Primal Chaos Void¡­ was actually a Destruction Devil!

 Chapter 1110 - Chasing wrongly!

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chasing wrongly!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®How could he be a Destruction Devil? Did the Destruction Devils not start emerging from the boundary of the Primal Chaos Void after the shatter of the Primitive Ancient Sacred World?¡¯ Xue Ying watched as the atmosphere started bing vile and sinister. Scales began forming on the surface of Sacred Master. At the same time, hot waves began billowing out from him.


    Destruction Devils started emerging only after the Primitive Ancient Sacred World was destroyed.


    And Sacred Master had been the earliest existence since the Primitive Ancient Sacred World existed. ording to the timeline, it was practically impossible for the other party to be a Destruction Devil.


    Unless¡ª


    ¡®He isn¡¯t someone from this era of the Primal Chaos Void. Instead, he came from an era in the past. He was a Destruction Devil from the past era.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately deduced it.


    As the Primal Chaos Void expanded continuously, and the formation of new Destruction Devils, it made Xue Ying feel that the Supreme Law was pushing this Primal Chaos Void towards a Great Apocalypse! After the apocalypse, it was normal for reformation to happen! That would be another era.


    ¡­


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Destruction Devil?¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master is a Destruction Devil?¡±


    Relying on the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to watch over this scene, Void Primogenitor, Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and World Ancestor became startled. Even though World Ancestor was the disciple of Old Monster Stone, and even though Old Monster Stone knew about it, he did not say. In the opinion of Old Monster Stone, saying it meant nothing.


    In this Origin World¡­


    There were only Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master who could survive through the Great Apocalypse. Once they survived, they could do so for any future eras.


    Usually, Old Monster Stone would be asleep practically for the entire era of the Primal Chaos Void. He would asionally awake and ept a few disciples. Nevertheless, it was hard for his disciples to cultivate to the final Cosmos God Realm, and they would eventually die from the Great Apocalypse. Hence, Old Monster Stone treated everything indifferently. He was used to life and death. That was why he rarely fought with the Sacred Master.


    Sacred Master would usually not rile up Old Monster Stone too.


    These two final realm existences went down two different paths. Unless it was required, they rarely battled. Only during crucial moments would they ¡®slightly sh¡¯. For instance, when the Primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered, ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ participated in the dark. Even though both parties went down two different paths, if it seemed like Sacred Master would be seeding soon, Old Monster Stone would choose to ¡®disrupt¡¯ the other party and pull him back!


    After all, he wasn¡¯t willing to watch as Sacred Master seeded in front of his eyes.


    Even though Sacred Master was furious, he was helpless. Old Monster Stone pursued after the pinnacle of improving his personal strength. He did not care about the external world and spent most of his time cultivating. Hence, it was almost impossible for Sacred Master to disrupt the path of Old Monster Stone! But clearly, cultivating oneself was also the most difficult path to take.


    ¡°Why would he be a Destruction Devil? He has been the most powerful existence that appeared since the earliest period of the Primitive Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a Destruction Devil from our era?¡±


    The Cosmos Gods were not foolish. They were able to deduce it quickly, though they were overwhelmed with shock.


    Facing an old person who lived through more than one era, all of them felt the pressure.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t from our era, and I reckon Teacher knows about it too.¡¯ World Ancestor thought. His teacher Old Monster Stone once informed him that he had to take that final step into the final realm before he could survive through the Great Apocalypse of the Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡°Sou! Sou!¡±


    Sacred Master and Xue Ying flew¡ªone behind and one in front. They headed away from the Ancient Sacred World. Sacred Master originally traveled at a fast pace, but now that his true body showed, his speed increased even further.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± The scales on the body of Sacred Master started revolving with gray lightning. A ck aura continued rumbling around his body. He held on to a simple pike that was with suffused with energy from the ¡®Ancient Sacred Pagoda¡¯. Furthermore, it was imbued with the gray lightning too.


    ¡®He is here.¡¯ Xue Ying was startled. Looking upwards, ¡®It seems I am still very far away from the boundary of the Ancient Sacred World.¡¯


    The Ancient Sacred World was too big. Even if he flew continuously upwards without teleporting, it would take the time to brew a cup of tea to get out.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Many mysterious inscriptions of the scales of Sacred Master lighted up. The destruction aura from his body began surging. His eyes that were warm in the past had be cold at this moment. That simple pike simrly transformed into a frighteningly offensive weapon that flew over in the direction of Xue Ying.


    After all, Destruction Devils were given birth for the sake of destroying!


    And a Destruction Devil that had reached the final realm had its talent evolved to grand perfection; its offense would soar.


    ¡°Myriad Realms, rise for me!¡± At the same time, when Xue Ying escaped, he turned around and executed the Chaotic Origin Combat Technique with his palms.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    As Xue Ying moved his palms, an enormous world that seemed like a piece of art formed ahead of him. Many worlds started forming one after another before his body too. It felt as if the world was an art. Even though each world was thin, it spanned across trillions of kilometers. Within an instant, manyyers of worlds had been stacked up right before Xue Ying.


    ¡°Pu pu pu pu¡­¡± The pike pierced over through theyers of the world! It prated through them! Furthermore, it seemed like theseyers of the world had not influenced the speed of that pike, and just like piercing through kebab, the pike pierced through the billions of the world onto Xue Ying.


    ¡°Revolve!¡± Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    He tried his best to twist the void.


    Despite using the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique and the distortion of the void, they were ultimately still within the boundaries of Sacred Master¡¯s domain. Furthermore, the entire Ancient Sacred World was the territory of the Sacred Master. Under the vast power suppression, Xue Ying felt that space had somehow congealed. It felt like a humongous mountain, and twisting the void was too hard¡ªhe could only barely turn it.


    This twistcked in dealing against that frightening Destruction Pike.


    If he wanted to twist that pike? It would be like an ant moving the tree. This slight twist of the void was actually done on himself!


    It enabled him to dodge the attack to his best abilities at the crucial moment.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Even though he tried his best to dodge it, the pike which was shot initially towards Xue Ying¡¯s chest still pierced through his shoulder. The pikehead had already torn apart the cage of the Origin World. Although most of the force had been shaved away by the pinnacle of void-ification, it still tore through the muscles of Xue Ying¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The muscles of Xue Ying¡¯s shoulder were twisting. He deliberately widened the wound to free himself from that pike. Once he did it, the injuries on Xue Ying¡¯s shoulder rapidly recovered.


    ¡®Fortunately, the power is slightly less than what I expected.¡¯ Xue Ying rxed. Even though it pieced over, his fleshy body was strong enough such that piercing more holes did not mean much. More importantly¡­ it was whether the attack could harm his lifeforce. The power of this pike might be able to injure him, but it was rtively light.


    Sacred Master could also sense how this pike of his could not injure that silver-masked expert at all.


    ¡°Hmph, if not for the consumption of my Ancient Sacred Incarnation, why do I have toe with my true body.¡± Sacred Master looked at the escaping silver-masked young man while feeling frustrated in his heart.


    The Ancient Sacred Incarnation was his strongest technique.


    When both the Ancient Sacred Incarnation and his true body became one, hisbat skills would significantly increase. It suppressed even Old Monster Stone to the extent that Old Monster Stone was heavily injured.


    As for his true Destruction Devil body? It only increased hisbat power by 30-40%, but it could notpare with that of the Ancient Sacred Incarnation. The Ancient Sacred Incarnation would multiply his strength. To the Sacred Master, the true body of Destruction Devil specialized more in its survival aspect. But he had no other choice. His strongest technique was consumed, and he could only use a weaker technique now.


    ¡®After injuring him a few hundred to a thousand times, he seems perfectly fine. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I must try my best to trap him.¡¯ Sacred Master thought.


    This mysterious expert had fantastic control over the Dao of Void. He had a horrific fleshy body too. Ever since the full consumption of the ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯, Sacred Master understood that it was almost impossible for him to grasp the Supreme Law in this era of the Primal Chaos Void. He had to repeat the whole process in the next era! But what was more critical would be to acquire precious cultivation techniques.


    Like the avatar technique, for instance, or body cultivation technique. Regardless, all these techniques were beneficial to him. Sacred Master could slowly cultivate them for eternity.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    Sacred Master


    Sacred Master


    ¡®What an amazing closebat skill.¡¯ Originally, Xue Ying thought that his closebat skills were impressive since he had both <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> and <Chaotic Origin Combat Technique>, at least he should be able to overwhelm the other party in the finesse of skills. In reality, the gap in that aspect was still huge.


    No other way. When World Ancestor and the others came, they would still be suppressed entirely.


    ¡°Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly executed the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He then disappeared into nothingness. The small space where he was at was gone too.


    ¡°This technique again?¡± Seeing that, Sacred Master immediately pierced his pike fiercely down on the ¡®point¡¯ that disappeared.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    That point exploded. But at the same time, three strands of light flew out in three different directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sacred Master was startled momentarily because he saw how those three streams of light were formed by three simr white-robed masked young men. Furthermore, the way they executing the Dao of Void and their flying speed were all precisely the same! Sacred Master could not determine any differences at all.


    ¡°Which is the real body?¡± Sacred Master made a wild guess, but closely following that, he began making some guesses, causing his eyes to ze with passion, ¡°Maybe they are all real body? Is it the avatar technique?¡±


    He desired many cultivation techniques.


    But the avatar technique was absolutely at the foremost!


    ¡°Hua, hua.¡± Sacred Master immediately chose an avatar to pursue. At the same time, with a thought, he condensed two incarnations out using the energy from the Ancient Sacred World! The two incarnations went over to obstruct the other two white-robed young man.


    The incarnation had reached the Cosmos Godbat power. It consumed a tremendous amount of heart force as well for Sacred Master. He could maintain a few at most.


    ¡°Chasing after me?¡±


    As the three avatars were escaping, actually, there weren¡¯t any drastic differences between them. Only the most critical body cultivated the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, and it carried Jing Qiu and the others.


    ¡°Go.¡±¡±Go.¡±¡±Go.¡±


    The three escaping bodies of Xue Ying executed the same move practically at the same time.


    Five Phases Sealing Technique!


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong.¡±


    The two incarnations and the true body of Sacred Master were all trapped by the Five Phases Sealing Technique.


    ¡°Hong.¡± The true body of Sacred Master was able to naturally break apart the sealed space. Nevertheless, the two incarnations were trapped in the Five Phases Sealed Space and could not struggle out momentarily.


    ¡®My true body has my full strength. Even though my two avatars have a weaker soul, it is still an easy task for them to execute the Five Phases Sealing Technique.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. If he were willing, he could allow his true body to maintain peak strength, and the other eight avatars keep 50% of his power.


    ¡®You have chased after the wrong avatar.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned inwardly.


    That¡¯s right.


    The one that Sacred Master was chasing after¡­


    Wasn¡¯t the most crucial avatar that was carrying Jing Qiu. Actually, it was normal too since all three avatars looked precisely the same, contained the same aura and used the same techniques. It was almost impossible to determine it from the surface. One had to rely entirely on luck.


    ¡®Even if he were lucky and chose the right one, I still have five other avatars in my Eden Treasure.¡¯ That was the reason why Xue Ying was 90% confident.


    His survival skills were formidable! Apanied by eight great avatars!


    Even if Xue Ying went barging into the territory of the Ancient Sacred World, he felt that saving Jing Qiu and escaping wasn¡¯t too tricky.


    More importantly, the rumored most terrifying ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯ did not appear.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Watching the three avatars of Xue Ying escaping and looking up at the same time.


    Sacred Master also turned over.


    At the high sky located over at the outside perimeter of the Ancient Sacred World, it was located close to the Primal Chaos Void. Over there, a distorted maelstrom passage formed. From within, four figures flew over. The auraing from each of them was grand and vast. Furthermore, their aura was beyond that of Xue Ying¡ªevery one of them was a peak level-two Cosmos God. They were precisely World Ancestor, de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and Swordmaster. The moment they appeared, they immediately executed their moves!

 Chapter 1111 - Finally Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Finally Reunited</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The thin and small green-robed World Ancestor extended his hands downwards. ¡°Hua¡±, they rapidly expanded and came down like two sky pirs.


    ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ with his fluttering white hair unsheathed his sword. Beside him, the golden-robed ¡®de Emperor¡¯ had formed a shining de.


    The sword light traveled unhindered across a trillion kilometers beforending on the Ancient Sacred World.


    The de light was even more tyrannical!


    As for Ancestor Sorcerer, he was currently surrounded by many shackles. At this moment, he started charging his technique. One could see a vast array covering the whole sky appearing above the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Sacred Master¡¯s expression became ugly the moment he saw that.


    Swordmaster and de Emperor were both cultivators that belonged to the category of having mightybat strength because of the path they took. Even though they were weaker in terms of survivability, their offenses were so abnormally strong that they were close to that of level-three Cosmos God.


    As for Ancestor Sorcerer, he was all-rounded. His domain, restriction skills, frontalbat, incarnations¡­ all sorts of techniques could be used as support with the others, causing Sacred Master to feel headache.


    Even though World Ancestor had not reached the pinnacle of void-ification, he was taught by Old Monster Stone, strengthening his fleshy body to an extreme. To kill World Ancestor, Sacred Master had to use a technique that could heavily injure Old Monster Stone¡ªto burn the Ancient Sacred Incarnation, consuming all energy into one single move. But firstly, he would usually not allow the Ancient Sacred Incarnation to leave the Ancient Sacred World! Secondly, he did not want to rile up Old Monster Stone. Thirdly, only when the trump card wasn¡¯t used would it be called a trump card! After using it, he would no longer have any threatening power. Just like now, when facing this mysterious expert who he desired to catch, the other party had entered his Ancient Sacred World, yet it¡¯s a pity he had finished using up the energy of his Ancient Sacred Incarnation.


    ¡®If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have forced the hands of Dong Bo Xue Ying so much.¡¯ Sacred Master thought, ¡®That battle with Old Monster Stone made me suffer too greatly.¡¯


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s three avatars continued running.


    Sacred Master continued chasing after one of them!


    Above them, even though World Ancestor and the others were using their strongest technique, but due to the considerable distance apart, it required time for those moves to reach where the Sacred Master was.


    ¡°Yi?¡± Xue Ying suddenly revealed a look of delight because he felt the suppression of the surrounding space on him disappearing. A grand power began suppressing down on the energy from the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Domain! The domain of Ancestor Sorcerer!¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    Even though it might seem slow when Ancestor Sorcerer executed his techniques, but once an array was formed, it would engulf the entire spanning a billion kilometers. It would advance forward at speed so much faster than the sword light, the de light, and the descending arms!


    More importantly, the energy from the Ancient Sacred World had been pushed away!


    ¡®I can space warp now.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin. Even though Sacred Mastercked in the void aspectpared to Xue Ying, his attainments in it were rtively profound. Hence, he could congeal the void, preventing Xue Ying from teleporting. But reaching the level of Xue Ying, ¡®a Void Domain Warp¡¯ was simr to short-distance teleportation. There was no need to utilize the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Furthermore, as he was located within the domain of Ancestor Sorcerer, the Supreme Law had been forced away.


    Xue Ying¡¯s spatial warp was no longer suppressed. Hence, the next moment, with a distortion, he appeared by the side of World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer.


    ¡°Shua shua shua.¡±


    All three great avatars escaped to the edges of the Ancient Sacred World.


    Sacred Master had a headache and frustration when he saw that: ¡®It isn¡¯t the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Even though the void has been frozen, he could still warp the void? This mysterious expert has really high attainments in the void aspect.¡¯


    The ¡®Scarlet Cloud Combat Domain¡¯ was a core technique of the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. That time, Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master specialized most in group battle precisely because of this domain.


    Even though a cultivator could have the prerequisite realm, it did not represent he could execute it.


    For instance, a level-one Cosmos God Dao of Void expert could haveprehended all nine branches, yet it would be hard for him to create the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯. As for creating the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll? That was just a joke! One¡¯s realm represented his foundation. And many secret techniques¡­ were methods on how to use the realm. Many Primal Chaos experts could grasp the avatar technique¡ªScarlet-Browed Mountain Master for instance, but simrly, Sacred Master and others could not do it at their realm.


    There was no choice. Sacred Master¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Void were still at the pinnacle of the Primal Chaos Realm. He was far weaker than Xue Ying, Void Primogenitor, Gu Qi, and Monarch Nine Cloud. Creating the avatar technique himself? When was it that easy to do so?


    ¡°Are you Younger Brother Dong Bo?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer transmitted.


    ¡°Xue Ying?¡± Swordmaster also looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xue Ying did not hide. He transmitted his reply back.


    At that moment, Ancestor Sorcerer, Swordmaster, de Emperor, and World Ancestor all grinned.


    ¡°Let us leave.¡±


    After they gave Sacred Master a triumphant look, all of them left confidently. Void Primogenitor had formed a Destructive Realm Teleportation technique passage on the other end.


    ******


    de Emperor City, within a pce hall.


    Xue Ying, World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, Swordmaster, and de Emperor walked out of the distorted spatial maelstrom. Over here situated Void Primogenitor and Forefather Tian Yu.


    ¡°Xue Ying?¡± Forefather Tian Yu looked at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying took off his mask and revealed a grin.


    ¡°Could you disy the Destruction Flower?¡± Forefather Tian Yu still asked to confirm his identity. All of them turned to Xue Ying.


    With a chuckle, Xue Ying extended his hand. An illusory realm immediately began condensing a nine-petaled flower. The nine-petaled flower descended and became real from its void-ified state. This epassed profound mysteries from the Dao of Void and Dao of ughter at the ninth level. It appeared once again.


    Seeing this nine-petaled flower appearing, everyone chuckled.


    Actually, inferring from various clues they gathered previously, they were more than 90% confident. And now, creating a ninth level technique was originally tricky, and this ¡®Nine-petaled Flower¡¯ had been the culmination of fusion from the Dao of Void and Dao of ughter. Other than Xue Ying, the creator, nobody had learned it!


    ¡°Xue Ying, you really came back.¡± Forefather Tian Yu revealed a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± de Emperor sighed, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve heard that the Realm Heart Order is mysterious, I still don¡¯t believe it that you coulde back after your soul dissipated previously.¡±


    ¡°How mysterious is the Realm Heart Order?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer could not help but ask, ¡°I am not puzzled that you could break through to the Cosmos God Realm. But now, the few of us know that you could execute techniques like spatial istion, the pinnacle of void-ification, avatar technique, and many others. Furthermore, you have such a powerful fleshy body. Did you be a body cultivator too?¡±


    Xue Ying exined: ¡°The Realm Heart Order is mysterious. It enabled me to send a strand of my true spirit to another Origin World. Furthermore, I have the chance to return home.¡±


    ¡°Another Origin World?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer and others who were present sighed ruefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned several cultivation techniques there.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that many cultivation techniques from the Realm Heart Great Land are limited. Learning it is already difficult, but I am forbidden from teaching to others! But still, I have an avatar left behind in the Realm Heart Great Land still. In the future, if I were to learn a technique that could be taught to others, I¡¯ll naturally impart them to everyone.¡±


    The Primal Chaos Void was currently facing the danger of a Great Apocalypse.


    If he could do so, Xue Ying would definitely impart the techniques to Swordmaster, Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and others.


    ¡®What a pity that the Realm Heart Order depends solely on fate. If I am not fated, even if the Realm Heart Order is ced in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.¡¯ de Emperor sighed. He understood this from his teacher, Luo City Lord.


    ¡­


    In a cavern-dwelling, within a meditation room deep underneath it.


    Dong Bo Yu was currently seated cross-legged here. There was an enormous andplex array floating before him. The array was continuously changing and evolving.


    His father Xue Ying had been killed by the Sacred Master. His mother had been imprisoned in the Ancient Sacred World. This gave birth to an intense desire within Dong Bo Yu to cultivate. Even though Ancestor Sorcerer tried his best to help him, Dong Bo Yu was still a Unity Realm expert currently. He was still very far away from the fifth level Unity Realm. Save his mother? Revenge? Even his teacher Ancestor Sorcerer and others had no confidence in doing so.


    Even though he was bitterly cultivating, Dong Bo Yu felt despair and panicking deep in his heart.


    ¡®I am the son of Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡¯


    ¡®I must not disgrace my father. In the past, my father did not have such optimal cultivation conditions as I did. If he were still alive, it would not be difficult for him to be a Cosmos God. I can do it too! I must, and will do it.¡¯ Dong Bo Yu had an intense desire, but in reality, his teacher Ancestor Sorcerer shook his head inwardly to it since Dong Bo Yu had not even reached the third level of Heart Realm. Hence, chances of him breaking through to the Primal Chaos Realm were low.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Yu¡¯er,e to the de Emperor City.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯s voice sounded in the mind of Dong Bo Yu.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dong Bo Yu stopped cultivating.


    ¡°Go to the de Emperor City?¡± Dong Bo Yu came out from closed-door cultivation bewildered. Ancestor Sorcerer had arranged his subordinate to send Dong Bo Yu through ultra-long distance teleportation.


    After a moment.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    ¡°Younger Brother?¡±


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao met outside the ¡®Azure Lake Pce¡¯ within the de Emperor City. The Azure Lake Pce was one of the few ces where de Emperor City opened to meet his good friends.


    The pce doors opened.


    ¡°Please enter, the two of you.¡± There was an attendant which guided them in.


    ¡°My teacher asked me over.¡± Qing Yao mentioned, ¡°What about you, little brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me too.¡± Dong Bo Yu felt puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. I wonder if there is something which they can¡¯t tell us directly. Instead, they ask us toe over to the de Emperor City?¡± Qing Yao and his little brother exchanged voice transmissions. Under the guidance by the attendant, they entered the pce. They continued advancing forward until they finally arrived before ake.


    By the side of theke, there was a table. The Cosmos Gods were seated around it.


    Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor were present, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Great Emperor Cloud Serpent, Jade Light Master, and others¡­ amidst the group of Cosmos Gods, there was a white-robed young man and a girl in light blue gown seated as if they were immortalpanions. Xue Ying was currently chatting with the other Cosmos Gods happily. He would asionally speak with Jing Qiu by his side. As for Jing Qiu, she was listening with a smile.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying and Jing Qiu both turned over. They saw the two people that were brought over by the attendant.


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao fell in a daze as they saw the white-robed male and light-blue-gowned woman.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao could not help but stop. Their eyes started turning red as they watched with disbelief.

 Chapter 1112 - Old Monster Stone shows himself

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Old Monster Stone shows himself</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Qing Yao and his brother were finally reunited with their parents. The Cosmos Gods were delighted too-they were happy for the addition of a ¡®great general¡¯ on their side! After all, Xue Ying dared to enter the Ancient Sacred World alone.


    Even though Xue Ying was currently at the bottom of level-two Cosmos Gods and wasparable to Luo City Lord¡ªhe stillcked in some ways whenpared to Devil Mountain Primogenitor and Jade Light Master, he stood at the most apex in terms of ¡®stealth¡¯, ¡®survivability¡¯, and ¡®soul¡¯ aspects. Nheless, the group of Cosmos Gods felt a boost in their confidence in fighting against the Sacred Master.


    ¡°The matter about Xue Ying bing a Cosmos God should be kept a secret temporarily.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer chuckled, ¡°Otherwise, Sacred Master would guess what had happened when someone that had his soul dissipated appeared perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°It is good to keep it a secret.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    After all, Xue Ying was involved with another Origin World, the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯. Should Sacred Master find out about this, he would be even madder with greed.


    Xue Ying agreed to it too. That way, he would have lesser trouble.


    ******


    Within the Primal Chaos Void.


    Amidst a humongous ocean of fire, there was a huge fire star. This great fire star was none other than the ¡®Primitive Sun Star¡¯.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher.¡±


    The incarnation of World Ancestor stood in the void while maintaining a distance to that Primitive Sun Star. If this incarnation were to go over, it would likely be burned to ashes.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± The incarnation of World Ancestor transmitted a message over.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Primitive Sun Star was immensely huge. But at this moment, an iparablyrge ck shadow appeared on the surface of the Primitive Sun Star. It upied approximately one-third of the entire Primitive Sun Star. This enormous shadow opened its eyes with slight displease. Its dark yellow eyes red at the thin and small incarnation of World Ancestor who stood at a distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Little Devil?¡± The voice of that iparably huge ck shadow boomed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, say.¡±


    Some slight displease could be heard in his voice.


    He hated being disturbed while sleeping! As for his disciples? Even though Old Monster Stone had some affection for them, it wasn¡¯t deep because he knew that those disciples would be extinguished when this era ended, and the Primal Chaos Void underwent a Great Apocalypse before rebirthing to a new era. Even though he looked forward to a disciple breaking through to the final realm of the Cosmos God, it¡¯s a pity¡­


    He had survived through many eras, and there were quite a few disciples that reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm. Nevertheless, none had ever reached the final Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± The incarnation of World Ancestor knew that ¡®disturbing his teacher while his teacher was slumbering¡¯ would cause the other party to be unhappy. But he came only after ascertaining the identity of Xue Ying, ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying hasn¡¯t died. He is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying¡­¡± Old Monster Stone who had just awoken, was slightly muddle-headed. Following that, he shook himself awake.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    That iparably huge eyes immediately transformed, turning into a thin and small old man. He was thinner than World Ancestor-so thin that he looked like a bag of bones.


    Hunchbacked with a clutch, Old Monster Stone said: ¡°You said that young fellow hasn¡¯t died? But that time, I¡¯ve scoured through the whole Primal Chaos Void, only to find out that there existed no true spirit of his. Unless he had gotten the Realm Heart Order and went to the Realm Heart Great Land?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you know about it?¡± World Ancestor said with a shock. He immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dong Bo Xue Ying mentioned that he relied on the Realm Heart Order to reincarnate over into the Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Old Monster Stone¡¯sughter boomed like thunder. It caused the sea of fire within the Primitive Sun Star to tremble.


    ¡°Who would have thought that he would be so lucky. Where is he now?¡± Old Monster Stone asked. He was toozy to check through the entire Primal Chaos Void. He had also reckoned that the aura of Xue Ying would have transformed after reincarnating over.


    ¡°Over at the de Emperor City.¡± The incarnation of World Ancestor said.


    ¡°Let us go and have a look.¡± The current mood of Old Monster Stone became rtively good. After all, he had been heavily injured because of Xue Ying. Currently, knowing that the other party was still alive, he felt as if a miracle had happened.


    Old Monster Stone took a step before disappearing from the ce.


    ¡­


    When he appeared again, Old Monster Stone had arrived at the de Emperor City. The de Emperor City was rtively smaller, so Old Monster Stone had easily discovered those Cosmos Gods almost instantaneously.


    de Emperor City, inside the Azure Lake Pce.


    A figure suddenly condensed above theke. He was Old Monster Stone.


    ¡°Mn?¡± de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, Swordmaster, Jade Light Master, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Xue Ying, and others were all greatly rmed. This was the ce where de Emperor lived in; it had strict security, and nobody could teleport in. Even Sacred Master should not appear directly too.


    ¡°Haha, the Ancient Sacred World is also a ce where I can enter anytime and leave whenever I want to.¡± Old Monster Stone held onto his clutch as he walked on the void over.


    Ancestor Sorcerer and de Emperor both felt a feeling of suppression.


    ¡°Senior Stone.¡± Xue Ying said with a startle. He had seen Old Monster Stone before, but that was when he was still at the Primal Chaos Realm, and he could not perceive how strong Old Monster Stone was.


    ¡°There is no need for everyone to be worried. This is my teacher.¡± Garbed in green, the thin and small World Ancestor stood with a smile.


    ¡°The teacher of World Ancestor?¡±


    They were all astonished, though they understood it in a sh.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you recognize him?¡± Forefather Tian Yu transmitted. Swordmaster, Ancestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and others were still solemnly watching. They could feel how frightening the aura emitted by Old Monster Stone was.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Old Monster Stone looked at Xue Ying with a slight nod.


    The other Cosmos Gods had already ascertained the identity of Xue Ying. Furthermore, that shout of ¡®Senior Stone¡¯ gave Old Monster Stone greater certainty that this brat was Xue Ying.


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡± Old Monster Stone shook his head, ¡°I originally wanted to take you in as a disciple, yet who would have thought that you left first for the Realm Heart Great Land. I originally am not good in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, and could merely give you some guidance. But at the Realm Heart Great Land, you could have pointers that are so much better than what I can give. It seems we aren¡¯t fated to be teacher and student.¡±


    Wanted to take me as his disciple? Xue Ying was stunned.


    World Ancestor turned to Xue Ying and exined: ¡°Younger Brother Dong Bo, the Vermillion Nightmare Inheritance had been created by my teacher. You could create the tenth transformation of the Vermillion Nightmare, which was why my teacher wanted to take you in as his disciple. Nevertheless, because of a variable after that, you went to the Realm Heart Great Land as a result.¡±


    ¡°Teacher.¡± World Ancestor smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Dong Bo hasn¡¯t gone to the Realm Heart Great Land for a long time, yet his strength has greatly improved? This time, he infiltrated the Ancient Sacred World¡­¡±


    World Ancestor exined briefly.


    ¡°Actually, it had been fortunate for me.¡± Xue Ying added, ¡°I prepared carefully, yet the rumored Ancient Sacred Incarnation did not appear, making everything simple for me.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Sacred Incarnation?¡± Old Monster Stone gave a weird chuckle, ¡°Brat, that time after knowing that you died, making me lose the disciple which I wanted to take in, how could I let that Young Devil do as he wished? Hence, I killed my way over, starting a huge battle with him on the Ancient Sacred World! With my strength, that Young Devil could not threaten me if he did not use the Ancient Sacred Incarnation. Hence, he put in all his strength and fought with me. I had been injured, but that Ancient Sacred Incarnation belonging to that Young Devil had been fully consumed. In the end, I found out that the reason why you were captured by Sacred Master was rted to Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master! Hence, I pinched to death that scheming Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master the next moment.¡±


    Xue Ying had a look of enlightenment when he suddenly said with astonishment after hearing thest part: ¡°Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master is dead?¡±


    He initially wanted to take revenge.


    But even now, he could not find where the avatar of Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master was.


    ¡°My path of cultivation is different from that of Sacred Master. I have reached the final realm of Cosmos God in the body cultivation lineage. From now on, I have to rely on myself to break apart the Origin World and step into the next level.¡± Old Monster Stone chuckled, ¡°I seek after improving myself. Hence, my techniques are slightly more special. I can exist at every single location in the Primal Chaos Void, allowing me to easily scour through the whole ce. The avatar of that Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master could hide, but as long as he is located in this Origin World, it would be impossible for him to conceal himself from me!¡±


    Those present¡ªAncestor Sorcerer, de Emperor, and others felt startled.


    This was the real senior.


    Reaching the final realm of Cosmos God, he was about to progress to another level. Currently, his techniques had reached an unfathomable stage.


    ¡°Sacred Master, that Young Devil, had thought of all ways to control the Supreme Law.¡± Old Monster Stone said, ¡°But it seems he has no hope in doing so within this era anymore.¡±


    ¡°Young Devil? Teacher knows that he is of the Destruction Devil Race?¡± World Ancestor asked.


    ¡°Has he showed his true self this time?¡± Old Monster Stone nodded after hearing that, ¡°The Destruction Devils are born by the Primal Chaos Void to destroy. Only by bing a Cosmos God could they escape from the influence of the desire to destroy. He had been amazing, reaching the final realm of Cosmos God using a Destruction Devil body. Reaching this step, he naturally desired to take that final step to wield the Supreme Law.¡±


    ¡°To him, there are fewer experts during the early period of an era, increasing the possibility of sess for his schemes. The further it is, the more Cosmos Gods there would be emerging in an era! All of them would stand against him. And once it reaches a certain period, the chances of him seeding would drop to rock bottom.¡± Old Monster Stone exined, ¡°Of course, when he fought with me that time, the energy of his Ancient Sacred Incarnation had been fully consumed. Hence, there is practically no chance for him to seed in this era, and he would most likely know about it too.¡±


    ¡°It is all thanks to you, senior.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer said, ¡°Otherwise, we would have more battles.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he and I are in the same Origin World.¡± Old Monster Stone guffawed, ¡°If I were to step into another level, I would be controlling this Origin World in the future. Even though the path he took is different from mine, he would simrly seek to control this Origin World. Given his disposition, I would be doomed if he were to do that. Hence, every time during the most crucial moment, I would act in the dark. For instance, that time when the Primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered in the past, I was the one that acted.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out to be because of this?¡±


    All the Cosmos Gods present were startled.


    Two cultivators that reached the final realm sought to take thatst step. Hence, both did not wish to see the other party seeding.


    ¡°Alright, feel rest assured. Sacred Master that Young Devil will not bounce about. The more experts you all have, and given the fact that he no longer has the Ancient Sacred Incarnation as his trump card, he would merely torment you all before the Great Apocalypse. I guess he should be scheming for the next era already.¡± Old Monster Stone sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll apany the few of you young fellows for now. After a bit, I¡¯ll go back to sleep, and would only wake up when it is time for the Great Apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°All of you should properly cultivate. Right now, the most important target isn¡¯t to overtake Sacred Master but yourself.¡± Old Monster Stone turned to them.


    ¡°This Primal Chaos Void is just like a huge ship that is about to sink! Don¡¯t think that it is still far from sinking. Theter it is, the faster the speed of expansion, and the more Destruction Devils there would be. The day of ¡®Great Apocalypse¡¯ would arrive at a faster pace¡ªit would happen so much quicker than what you expect.¡± Old Monster Stone exined, ¡°All of you should still concentrate on cultivating. If you aren¡¯t strong enough, when this ship capsizes, all of you should be prepared to die. I¡¯m used to seeing the scene of everyone dying when an era ends.¡±


    Everyone present trembled.


    Great Apocalypse¡­


    ¡°Senior, how long do you think our Primal Chaos Void has before the Great Apocalypse arrives?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer asked.


    Xue Ying and the others watched at Old Monster Stone nervously. Old Monster Stone should have the most experience in this.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Old Monster Stone muttered to himself. At the same time, his consciousness swept across the entire Primal Chaos Void.

 Chapter 1113 - A Strand of Fluctuation

    <h4>Chapter 1113: A Strand of Fluctuation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Before this, Xue Ying and the others treated Sacred Master as their nemesis. Only now did they understand that their nemesis should be ¡®time¡¯ instead. The moment the Great Apocalypse of the Primal Chaos Void arrived, all of them would be wiped out. Xue Ying could still survive as he had avatars in the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯. But in the future, if he were to return using the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯, Xue Ying would no longer be able to reincarnate into this world. Hence, he would be repulsed by the next era of the Primal Chaos Void!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t too long from now.¡± Old Monster Stone looked at the group of Cosmos Gods in front and nced at the two young fellows Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao that had been startled by the frighteningly strong suppression, before replying, ¡°The Primal Chaos Void will expand faster and faster. Under the circumstances that you could resist against the Destruction Devils, you should have about 15 trillion years to 20 trillion years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°So short?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Xue Ying, with his heavenly-defying talent, spent a trillion years just to be a Cosmos God!


    The expression of Swordmaster changed, too: ¡°So short?¡± Hisprehension abilities were extremely high. He did not have to temper himself outside the world. Instead, he reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm simply by burying himself in closed-door cultivation, yet he spent 20 trillion years to do so. Swordmaster himself understood that he still had to break through several bottlenecks before reaching the ¡®final realm of Cosmos God¡¯. Each fusion of a branch of the Dao was a significant obstacle, and the final fusion of all branches as one was the hardest-to push hisprehension and deduction of the Dao of ughter to its furthest. ( Boxno vel. co m )


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Swordmaster still remembered the words spoken by Sacred Master to him-¡±I hope that you will be able to reach the final level-three before the final limit of this primal chaos void. By then, this world will be more interesting.¡±


    Sacred Master was simr to Old Monster Stone-both of them had lived for more than an era. They could deduce approximately how long before the Great Apocalypse arrived. During this period, Sacred Master reckoned that ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ was the only one who could possibly seed. As for others? Given the insight of Sacred Master, nobody had any chances at all.


    ¡®I do not have much time left.¡¯ Xue Ying became anxious too.


    ¡®I have broken through in all nine branches of the Dao of Void to the Cosmos God Realm. My umtions in them are broad and deep too. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for me to step into the level-two Cosmos God Realm. But to reach the final realm, I have to fuse all nine branches together. Fusing two branches is challenging, three branches, four branches¡­ every step is a great threshold.¡¯ Xue Ying slightly shook his head. Even his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, created the Avatar Technique, the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, yet he was still stuck at the level-two Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡®As for the Dao of Mirage? It is harder than the Dao of the Void.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    He still had scriptures to follow for the Dao of Void! In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, several cultivators reached the final realm in the Dao of Void like Emperor Summer, for instance!


    Nheless, the cultivator who had the highest attainments in the Mirage and Illusory Realm within the Realm Heart Great Land merely reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡­


    The group of Cosmos Gods feltplicated. Many thoughts began shing through their minds as they feltplicated. Old Monster Stone slightly shook his head.


    He was used to it.


    After an era, most of these young fellows would no longer be around.


    ¡°Senior Stone.¡± Xue Ying began, ¡°Does senior know about the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique?¡±


    Old Monster Stone nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve lived until now, and have met quite a few outsiders who came to our Origin World by relying on the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯. I¡¯ve chatted with some of them before too.¡±


    ¡°If I were to grasp the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, bringing others to another Origin World, would it be possible for me to return after the next era emerges in my hometown?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°One, the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation is very hard to grasp, and yet you think of bringing someone with you?¡± Old Monster Stone sneered with a shake of his head, ¡°ording to my understanding, bringing someone else with you on a Great Destruction Realm Teleportation is extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°Two, if you were to leave, once the next era emerges after the destruction of the Primal Chaos Void, you would be an outsider after returning, and will be repulsed.¡± Old Monster Stone said, ¡°Unless you are like I and Sacred Master who survived through the Great Apocalypse. When the new Primal Chaos Void forms, we will be part of the era. That is why we do not get repulsed.¡±


    ¡°Repulsed?¡± Xue Ying softly nodded.


    He understood.


    The moment he got repulsed and suppressed, he would only be able to exert strength at the Primal Chaos Realm at most.


    But his avatars could still continue cultivating in the Realm Heart Great Land! As for his wife and others, it did not mean much if their maximum strength was limited to the Primal Chaos Realm too.


    ¡®The question is if I could bring others with me when I use the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. It should be the case that he could barely do it after reaching the final realm in the Dao of Void.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer asked, ¡°Would it be possible to bring people along the Eden Treasures, inner cosmos, and other inner spatial methods? Could they survive through the Great Apocalypse if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°If I could do it, I would not have lost all my disciples from the previous few eras.¡± Old Monster Stone shook his head, ¡°The Great Apocalypse of the Primal Chaos Void urred when the Supreme Law engulfed all living beings, wiping them out totally. Unless of course if you hide outside the Origin World, at a location where the Supreme Law could not touch you.¡±


    Ancestor Sorcerer softly nodded. He was slightly sad.


    He had guessed it, albeit he was feeling unwilling.


    Even if he fortuitously reached the final realm, what about the others whom he was close with?


    ¡®Unless I can only survive by myself after reaching the final realm?¡¯ Ancestor Sorcerer then thought of how lonely Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master were, causing him to feel a chill in his heart.


    ¡°Properly cultivate for now.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. In my opinion, Dong Bo Xue Ying and Swordmaster, the two of you cultivate quite fast, and there exists a strand of hope for both of you. It is quite impossible for the others, but who knows if a miracle might happen.¡± Old Monster Stone sighed, ¡°Alright, concentrate on cultivating then. I hope there could be someone who can stand there with me watching the Great Apocalypse happen and watching as a new world emerges.¡±


    Saying that, Old Monster Stone turned around and left.


    He went back to slumber in the Primitive Sun Star.


    And the Cosmos Gods that were present feltplex. Swordmaster and Xue Ying were both recognized as people with ¡®a strand¡¯ of hope. As for others, it was practically impossible.


    ¡­


    Ancient Sacred World.


    On the ck stone bed, Sacred Master sat there cross-legged. His eyes were shut close.


    Currently, he was calm. Nevertheless, many thoughts shed through his mind.


    ¡®Currently, in this era, it seems there are more and more experts appearing. I could not even capture that mysterious expert despite him entering my Ancient Sacred World. It is even harder for me to acquire his cultivation technique. Even when it is the Great Apocalypse, the energy umted for my Ancient Sacred Incarnation is too little. It could be considered my loss in this era.¡¯


    ¡®I think it¡¯ll be better for me to focus on the next era! By then, I shall strive for it again.¡¯


    Sacred Master continued meditating and cultivating.


    ******


    After that battle in the Ancient Sacred World, Sacred Master became even more low-profile. And just like this, 10 billion years passed peacefully.


    And in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Southern Cloud Nation. The name of Monarch Flying Snow became famous. His name shook across the ck Devil Four Nations. None dared to rile him up. Xue Ying had remained in cultivation since his hometown Primal Chaos Void was continually expanding, moving closer and closer to the ¡®Great Apocalypse¡¯. That colossal ship-his hometown-was gradually sinking. That made Xue Ying not dare to rx at all. He had to reach the final realm before the Great Apocalypse!


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    Within a newly-constructed meditation room, a sk of wine was being warmed. The white-robed young man Xue Ying sat there drinking as he pondered.


    Surrounding him were many art-like worlds. They would, at times, emerge and at times, get annihted.


    ¡°Mn? What happened?¡±


    Suddenly, an unseen ripple swept across the world. It directly permeated into the meditation room and swept across Xue Ying. Even though the fluctuations felt profound, Xue Ying could still sense it. At the same time, he felt his heart shaking and a terror borne from his instinct.

 Chapter 1114 - That God Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1114: That God Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was startled inwardly. He used his feeling of the void to sweep across that strand of fluctuation.


    ¡®What a huge region.¡¯


    The feedback from his perception startled Xue Ying.


    With how big his region of void perception was, this strand of fluctuation remained boundless even to Xue Ying. If some unparalleled existences like ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ or ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ came with their true bodies, they might cause Xue Ying to feel terror instinctually under the suppression. But currently, this strand of boundless fluctuation merely swept across yet it terrified a Cosmos God?


    ¡®Unless it is?¡¯ Xue Ying had some guesses in his heart. His eyes could not help but brighten.


    He could not care about other things anymore. The meditation room immediately opened. ( Boxno vel. co m )


    Xue Ying flew out of the Flying Snow City towards the Southern Cloud Capital in search of his teacher, the Southern Cloud King.


    ¡­


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Emperor Cang City.


    A hunchbacked male with messy hair and a god sword behind his back appeared on top of a mountain peak. He looked towards the east: ¡°Has it finally open since I¡¯ve be a Great Paragon? I have waited for a long time.¡±


    ¡­


    In another residence within the Emperor Cang City, a mutated beast that was lying on many emerald jade crystals sleeping abruptly opened its eyes. Following that, it transformed into a girl garbed in an emerald gown. She giggled: ¡°The moment is finally here.¡±


    ¡­


    Many powerful existences from the six great ancient nations: Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Primogenitor Ancient Nation, Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, Sky Towering Ancient Nation, Moonflower Ancient Nation, and Icy Snow Ancient Nation started extending their senses.


    Even many experts from tier two and three nations had felt this fluctuation.


    ¡°Mn?¡± And within a grand old city, a male was wearing apletely white robe. He looked downwards, knocking softly on the armrest and ncing to the distance. He lightly muttered, ¡°Only the Outer City is opened? Uninteresting. I still thought it might incur another War of the Ancient Nations. Previously, those two old men from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation made me suffer greatly. I have not had the chance to properly ¡®repay¡¯ them yet!¡±


    This white-robed male shut his eyes.


    Below his throne, endless streams of water continued surging forward. And amidst the streams of water, many small cities could be seen with countless beings living within.


    ******


    Southern Cloud Capital.


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    Xue Ying arrived at the royal pce. Everywhere he passed, the attendants and protectors would greet him respectfully.


    Currently, the Southern Cloud Nation had four Monarchs-Monarch Flying Snow, Monarch Chun Yu, Monarch Greedy Peng, and Monarch Sky Yin! Of which ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was well known as the chief of the four great Monarchs in the Southern Cloud Nation! Furthermore, there were rumors of how this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was not any weaker than Maple Nest King and Fiery Zhao King.


    As an expert who wasn¡¯t any weaker than a tier two king, one could imagine his current status. As a result, the Ying Shan n had risen along with the currents.


    Soon, Xue Ying arrived at his teacher¡¯s meditation ground.


    By the abyss.


    On top of a ck-colored grass field, Southern Cloud King sat here cross-legged in his luxurious ck gown.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°You felt it?¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Is it that legendary God Pce?¡±


    Southern Cloud King nodded: ¡°Right, it is the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes dted.


    The Realm Heart God Pce was well-known in this greatnd. One could see how special it was.


    It was located deep within the middle of the ocean that encircled Realm Heart Great Land, the ¡®ck Prison Yin Sea¡¯. ording to rumors, it was located right at the centermost of the entire Realm Heart Great Land! It was also the origin for all ¡®chaos¡¯ and ¡®mysterious items¡¯ that could be seen happening in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Ever since the emergence of the Realm Heart Great Land, many great disputes, including the first and second War of the Ancient Nations happened because of it.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed, ¡°It had even made me obsessed and mad for it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying currently felt his blood boiling.


    Many secret techniques in the Realm Heart Great Land were perfected. Even though experts numbered like cloud, it felt excessively outrageous for so many secret techniques to be improved to this extent! Like secret treasures, for instance-many secret treasures had been polished to an incredibly refined stage that enabled cultivators to fight against those of a higher realm! Even if they were guided by scriptures, secret treasures that could significantly boost the strength of final realm Cosmos Gods, causing them to reach a stage termed as the unparalleled realm were vital too.


    How could such secret treasures be refined by Cosmos Gods?


    That¡¯s right.


    Those secret treasures that made many level-three Cosmos Gods (final realm) desire for them had been termed as Supreme Secret Treasures. ording to rumors, they were incorporated with several operating usages of the Supreme Law. Only the highest transcendental existence in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Yuan¡¯, could refine them. Many other refining techniques and cultivation techniques that were perfected to this extent had been because they were left behind by ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    ¡­


    Many secret treasures, cultivation scriptures, and unique items had been ced by Yuan within the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯.


    ¡°The Realm Heart God Pce is divided into inner and outer cities.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed, ¡°Usually when it opens, only the Outer City would be opened! Like this time, only the Outer City is opened. If the Inner City was opened¡­ haha, many unparalleled existences and level-three Cosmos Gods including those old fogeys who lived in seclusion and horrific experts reincarnated into thisnd would emerge. They would kill their way in. That would be terrifying.¡±


    ¡°When the Inner City opens, many huge treasures will appear. If some unique treasures were brought out of the city, it would incite a huge battle between unparalleled existences.¡± Southern Cloud King exined, ¡°The first and second War of the Ancient Nations happened precisely because the treasures that appeared from the Realm Heart God Pce had been too alluring.¡±


    Xue Ying lightly nodded.


    ¡°Previously, when you participated in the Competition between the Three ns, that Origin Realm God Pce had been one of the treasures from the War of the Ancient Nations. During the second War of the Ancient Nations, it had been acquired after the three Old Ancestors from Summer Wind Ancient Nation worked together.¡± Southern Cloud King mentioned, ¡°Furthermore, during the period of the second War of the Ancient Nations, the Origin Realm God Pce wasn¡¯t ranked in the top five treasures contested over from the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    Xue Ying also knew how several unparalleled existences had fallen in history.


    ¡°Adding up the number of times the Inner City had opened in history, I reckoned it could be counted with less than ten fingers.¡± Southern Cloud King said.


    ¡°But regardless if it were the inner or Outer City that opened, there could only be 39 entrants in total who could enter.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed, ¡°If the Inner City were opened, everyone would contest and kill their way in! It would be total madness! Unparalleled existences would definitely seed in getting in. As for the Great Paragons, they might not even have the chance to enter. Your teacher, I, had fortuitously entered the Inner City once by relying on many avatars! And sufficient speed.¡±


    ¡°What about the quota to enter the Outer City? Do you have any idea how I could enter?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    The Outer City was sufficient.


    The Inner City attracted more of the unparalleled existences.


    Even though many treasures from the Outer City could hardly bepared with those from the Inner City, most could be used all the way to the final realm! Like top-graded secret treasures and the asional treasures that could cause unparalleled existences to feel greed for them.


    ¡°Even though there areparatively fewer treasures when the Outer City opens, some unparalleled existences might want to enter too.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°And the six great ancient nations would usually team up together to monopolize the opportunity of entering. Because this is merely the Outer City, some of the horrifying existences from Realm Heart Great Land would not team up to fight for the chance to enter. Hence, it would be impossible for anyone to go against the collective effort by the six great ancient nations.¡±


    ¡°Do you n on entering?¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly shook his head, ¡°It is tough. The other four great ancient nations are weaker, but there is ultimately too few quotas to enter. It is impossible for the ancient nations to give them to experts outside their nations. The Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation have slightly more quotas, but some unparalleled existences are nning to enter still! ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ would practically send his avatars in almost all the time! Hence, the quota which they are willing to give out is few in number.¡±


    ¡°ording to what I know, other than the three great ns from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, there are still many other ns within the ancient nation. Hence, Emperor Summer would usually take out three to four quotas to let those cultivators contest for it within the nation. You are an Upper Honored Guest from the Fan n and is qualified topete for it. But there are only three to four slots¡­ do you know those experts who would contest for the slots? They aren¡¯t Great Paragons from the three great ns! Also, the Great Paragons from the three great ns that had not acquired the slot could participate in thepetition. Other than the Great Paragons, there is a whole bunch of other level-two Cosmos Gods.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying, in my opinion, I think you should focus on cultivating still.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°Currently, your chance of winning the contest is minimal. Wait until you be a level-two Cosmos God and until you own a top-graded secret treasure before going. By then, it¡¯ll no longer be hard for you to vie for a ce. You are still quite young in terms of your cultivation age, so there is no need to feel anxious over.¡±


    No need to feel anxious over?


    He was truly anxious! If he missed this chance to enter, the next time when the Realm Heart God Pce opened, his hometown might no longer be there.


    ¡°Can I exchange for entrance using contribution points?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Not possible. This isn¡¯t within the scope of exchange.¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head.

 Chapter 1115 - Contest

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Contest</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°You really want to go?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at his disciple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded. He then passed all relevant information to Xue Ying directly: ¡°This is the detailed information regarding the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯. Have a look at it. Also, if you n on entering, you have to rush to the Summer Wind Capital within three days.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Teacher.¡± Xue Ying perused through the information rtively quickly after obtaining it.


    ¡­


    Summer Wind Capital. The ce was flourishing and powerful.


    Xue Ying had arrived here. Even though it was stipted that he had to rush to the Summer Wind Capital within three days, in reality, the gradual process of the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ opening would take a full 100,000 years! It was most likely Senior ¡®Yuan¡¯ that walked ahead of everyone did so to give the experts in the Realm Heart Great Land sufficient time to finalize those entering the Outer City.


    ¡®The six great ancient nations are too powerful. Practically all 39 quotas are upied by them.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ording to the information given by his teacher.


    The Summer Wind Ancient Nation held on to 12 quotas!


    Usually, each of the three great ns in Summer Wind Ancient Nation would have two quotas. That added up to six! Between Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang and Ancestor Fan, usually two of them would enter, with the asional three! Hence, that left behind just three to four remaining quotas that would be open to the public topete fairly! Those who were qualified to contest had to rely on the three great ns.


    Many of the big and small ns within Summer Wind Ancient Nation relied on the three great ns too. And Honored Guests like Xue Ying relied on the Fan n.


    Otherwise, they would not be qualified topete for the quotas.


    And those who wished to contest for it¡­ had to arrive within three days at the Summer Wind Capital Royal Pce and take the initiative to register for it. Those who reached the pce after three days would no longer be qualified.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying arrived before the front entrance of the Royal Pce. Naturally, there was a protector that came to wee him.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, are there any reasons foring today?¡±


    ¡°I came for the Realm Heart God Pce.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Monarch wishes topete for it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee with me, Monarch.¡±


    The protectors were extremely familiar with the process because they had been informed about it. Xue Ying wasn¡¯t the first that came topete for the quotas.


    Flying within the Royal Pce.


    After a while, they arrived at a dark pce hall. Deep in the pce hall, there was a yellow-robed old man seated cross-legged. Before this yellow-robed old man was a long table ced with many scrolls.


    ¡°Elder Summer.¡± Xue Ying went forward. He was rtively familiar with this Elder Summer. Previously when he epted the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> impartation, it was Emperor Summer who guided him. Elder Summer was also the array spirit of the Royal Pce. Within the Royal Pce itself, he could control a power equivalent to unparalleled existences. Most matters were given to Elder Summer to handle. Being an array spirit, he was powerful and loyal; he would be willing to do anything and everything.


    But reaching his level, he had emotions too. Hence, most disciples of the Summer n dared not offend this ¡®Elder Summer¡¯.


    ¡°It is Monarch Flying Snow. Does Monarch Flying Snow wish to enter the Realm Heart God Pce?¡± The yellow-robed old man opened his eyes and smiled at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Monarch, you can take any scrolls.¡± The yellow-robed old man said, ¡°Each scroll has missions written on it. The time limit forpleting the missions is 90,000 years. After 90,000 years, those who are ranked top four in terms of contribution points will obtain the quotas.¡±


    Xue Ying became delighted the moment he heard that.


    Four quotas?


    It seemed only two out of Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang and Ancestor Fan were going. Hence, four quotas were taken out for them topete for.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Xue Ying went forward to receive the scroll. He bowed before leaving.


    Once he received the scroll, it represented the fact that he would be participating in thepetition.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is participating too.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow from the Southern Cloud Nation.¡±


    Within the Royal Pce, there were many protectors and female attendants. After watching everything, they naturally spread the news outwards.


    ¡­


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Within the courtyard, amid ake flowing with zing liquid, there was currently a huge creature seated. As he sat there, his chest reached above theke. His arms were even half as long as theke. A frightening zing aura could be felting from hisrge lone horn.


    ¡°Paragon Master.¡± A sweet and graceful red-robed girl bowed respectfully. She was a Cosmos God. ¡°There is newsing from the Royal Pce stating that ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, the chief of the four great Monarchs from the Southern Cloud Nation, will be contesting for the quotas. This is already the 12th person participating in it.¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying that brat?¡± Therge head with a lone horn lightly shook his head. His eyes were filled with a strand of disdain, ¡°He isn¡¯t worthy of being worried for. Even if he broke through to the level-two Cosmos God Realm, without a top-graded secret treasure, his threat is low. Those who truly threaten me are still those Paragon Masters from our Summer Wind Ancient Nation or many the experts within the three great ns. Continue watching.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Paragon Master.¡± This sweet and graceful red-robed girl respectfully answered before retreating.


    That expert with a lone horn closed his eyes.


    He had cultivated to the final bottleneck before fusing all ten branches of the Dao of mes! He was left with thest branch before stepping into the final realm of Cosmos God.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the bottleneck. This final bottleneck is extremely difficult. I have to rely on some external strength. It seems I must obtain a quota for the Realm Heart God Pce this time. There are many opportunities within the Realm Heart God Pce. As long as my luck is good, I might be able to grasp something that could increase the chance of breaking through.¡± The single-horned expert muttered. If he were part of the three great ns, once he cultivated to such a critical moment, the three great ns would definitely arrange a slot for him.


    But it¡¯s a pity that pride filled his bones, making him an Honored Elder of the Cang n.


    He was one of the Paragon Masters participating in the contest in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡ª¡¯Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯.


    ¡­


    The news of Monarch Flying Snow ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ contesting for the slot to enter the Realm Heart God Pce had been spread to those who were paying notice to it. Amongst them, there were Cosmos Gods from the three great ns that did not get a quota, and there were also experts like Fire Devil Paragon Master who did note from the three great ns.


    ¡°His threat is minimal.¡±


    ¡°He is merely an Upper Honored Guest.¡±


    Many people did not treat this news as something important.


    Xue Ying¡¯s strength was indeed ordinary amongst the group of participating experts. Furthermore, he came from outside the nation and did not have a great background. Behind him merely stood ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯. How could hepare with those from the three great ns where there existed multiple Paragon Masters (Great Paragons) in it!


    ******


    And on another side of the Realm Heart Great Land.


    In a distant region extremely far away from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. This region was instead closer to the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. A tier two nation upied this ce, and this was an extremely chaotic and horrifying nation known as the ¡®Western Floating Nation¡¯.


    Within a private room in a tavern at the Western Floating Nation.


    There was a white-robed young man currently drinking and eating the famous delicacies from this restaurant.


    ¡°So delicious, extremely delicious!¡±


    ¡°Mn mn,pared to the delicacies in Southern Cloud and Summer Wind Ancient Nation, the food here tastes different.¡± He was currently enjoying himself as he ate. Eating good food was considered a hobby and enjoyment for him.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    A transmission came.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying immediately replied.


    ¡°The three days period is up. This time, there are a total of 21 Cosmos Gods in Summer Wind Ancient Nation contesting for the quotas, of which there are three Paragon Masters¡ª¡¯Nine Venom Religion Master¡¯, ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯, as well as ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯ who came from the Summer n.¡± At the same time, Southern Cloud King also transmitted relevant information regarding the other 20 Cosmos Gods.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    It was okay that Nine Venom Religion Master and Fire Devil Paragon Master participated. Even though they were Paragon Masters that owned top-graded secret treasures, they were one whole level lower in terms of danger aspared to ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯ from the Summer n. Great Paragon Fuyi was someone as famous as his own teacher, the Southern Cloud King.

 Chapter 1116 - Target of Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Target of Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though Paragon Masters wereparative in strength, there were still differences between them.


    The stronger Paragon Masters were existences that unparalleled existences could not kill. For instance, Southern Cloud King, Great Paragon Fuyi, Sky-Rending Great Paragon, ck Devil Great Lake¡¯s chief religion master, ¡®Yama Religion Master¡¯. Only then were they qualified to be absolute overlords of Realm Heart Great Land! Unparalleled existences did not dare to hold any contempt for them; they dared proim themselves as rulers of a region. And the reason why some devils from the ck Devil Great Lake were not afraid of bringing chaos to cities within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was all because of Yama Religion Master.


    Reaching this level, they were qualified to disregard giving any respect to unparalleled existences! The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion was one of the ten great religions. They earned an astronomical amount of cosmos crystals, so much that it even incurred the greed in unparalleled existences, causing them to deal against Southern Cloud King. Nevertheless, Southern Cloud King survived through any directbat, showing how steep his foundation was!


    Those secondary to that level, even though they wereparable in strength, they could still not survive in front of unparalleled existences. That was the predicament for an absolute majority of Paragons.


    No other choice.


    ¡®Top-graded secret treasures¡¯ would only improve part of the cultivator¡¯s strength. For instance, a secret domain treasure would only increase the domain of the cultivator to level-three Cosmos God level! A level-two Cosmos God who only had transcendental domain would still die before unparalleled existences!


    In terms of numbers, the Fan n had six Paragon Masters, the Summer n had nine, and currently, Cang n had seven! Hence, those who dared say they could survive before unparalleled existences were few in numbers even across the entire Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    And such absolute overlord was very few in numbers across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi is someone ranked in the top two amongst Summer n¡¯s nine Great Paragons.¡¯ Xue Ying was dumbstruck, ¡®If he asked for a quota personally, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to acquire it, yet he is here topete for it? With his identity, even if it were to ensure his reputation is kept, the Summer n would still fight for a slot for him.¡¯


    ¡°Xue Ying, have you chosen it?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand. A scroll appeared on the table. The scroll rolled openpletely. There were many missions on it, and every task would reward the recipient with corresponding ¡®contribution points¡¯.


    The scroll was inscribed densely with several hundred missions.


    Of which there were 50 missions involving assassination.


    12 targets of assassination were Paragon Masters, rewarding the recipient contribution points ranging from ¡®30,000 to 80,000 contribution points¡¯ uponpletion!


    The other 38 missions involved killing level-two Cosmos Gods that would reward contribution points from ¡®3,000 to 30,000¡¯.


    Following that, they were the ¡®special treasure missions¡¯.


    All sorts of special treasures could be directly traded for contribution points!


    For instance, ranking at the highest, ¡®Broken Teeth Serpent Bead¡¯. A single bead could be exchanged for 20,000 contribution points!


    ¡®Broken Teeth Serpent Bead? It seems the six great ancient nations desire it a lot. Any of the six great ancient nations are willing to pay an enormous price or even provide the quota just by taking out a single Broken Teeth Serpent Bead.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The Broken Teeth Serpent Bead originated from the ¡®Broken Teeth Mountain Range¡¯.


    ¡­


    The top treasurend of the Realm Heart Great Land was none other than the Realm Heart God Pce.


    And the number one most dangerous ce on Realm Heart Great Land was the Broken Teeth Mountain Range! If one observed the mountain range from afar, one would see that the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was the highest mountain peak, and it was in the shape of half-broken teeth! These teeth were towering, which was also why the entire mountain range had been named as the ¡®Broken Teeth Mountain Range¡¯. The Broken Teeth Mountain Range upied an iparably vast area. It was practically boundless, approximately equivalent to three Summer Wind Ancient Nations. Inside the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, many dangerous grounds existed. ording to rumors, two unparalleled existences had fallen before within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    But many final realm Cosmos Gods and unparalleled existences still went in for adventures.


    And ording to legends, the most famous item within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was the ¡®Broken Teeth Serpent Bead¡¯. Anyone who obtained a single Broken Teeth Serpent Bead would immediately be an upper VIP in any of the six great ancient nations and could exchange for all sorts of benefits.


    Hence, many cultivators still took the risk to foray in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range! And some serial killers who were pursued by would also escape into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    An absolute majority died within.


    And few survived¡­ some were even lucky to obtain vast treasures!


    ¡°The target I¡¯ve chosen is a devil in the Western Floating Nation.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Western Floating Nation? Mn, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Teacher.¡±


    Xue Ying looked towards the opened scroll.


    Of the 50 targets of assassination inscribed on the scroll, five were in Western Floating Nation.


    Even though the Western Floating Nation was a country, in reality, that was a gathering ce for devils. Even though its environment wasn¡¯t as nasty as the ck Devil Great Lake, it had as many devils as that in the ck Devil Great Lake.


    Actually, the strongest person here was the highest-ranking Western Floating Nation King. But he usually called himself ¡®Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯. Western Floating Old Ancestor was also an absolute overlord of this region. He frequently fought against the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation directly! He was extremely arrogant, and would asionally send his subordinates to bring disaster to other five great ancient nations. Western Floating Old Ancestor was someone the six great ancient nations sought to kill, yet it¡¯s a pity he could not be killed!


    As the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation was situated close to the Western Floating Nation, the ancient nation had sent many experts before, killing countless within the Western Floating Nation. It¡¯s a pity that Western Floating Old Ancestor did not care! He was simr to Snow Hook King in this aspect.


    Snow Hook King did not care about giving any face to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation too!


    But Snow Hook King wasn¡¯t a devil, just that he was too proud.


    And ¡®Western Floating Nation¡¯ was filled with countless devils.


    This time, a bounty was ced by the Summer Wind Ancient Nation on assassinating five higher-ups from the Western Floating Nation. Naturally, no bounty was set on Western Floating Old Ancestor as that was someone even unparalleled existences could not kill.


    One was the second-ranking expert from the Western Floating Nation, and was a Paragon Master called ¡®Broken Sky Paragon Master¡¯!


    The other four were called the ¡®Four Vicious of Western Floating¡¯.


    ¡®How would I dare to assassinate Broken Sky Paragon Master? As for the Four Vicious of Western Floating, they areparable to me in strength. Now that the Realm Heart God Pce is about to open, the devils from the Western Floating Nation would have likely known that bounties were ced on their heads, and they would certainly be on alert. This is even their territory. Hence, it is highly possible for Western Floating Old Ancestor or Broken Sky Paragon Master toe and save them when they face danger. It is difficult to kill them.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point.


    ¡®With my strength, I could only target ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon¡¯ as my strengths curb his weaknesses. I must eliminate him as fast as possible before escaping at the next instance.¡¯ Xue Ying had the pinnacle of void-ification, and hence, he was still confident of fleeing.


    ¡°Devil Monarch Wind Moon!¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the name on the scroll, and the total reward of ¡®11,000 contribution points¡¯. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    ording to experience, earning 10,000 contribution points would be sufficient to obtain a quota. But because the bounty was great, the difficulty of killing the target was intense too!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Xue Ying kept the scroll and immediately stood up.


    ¡­


    He had already altered his appearances and used the pinnacle of void-ification to conceal his aura. Xue Ying easily disguised himself as an ordinary Unity Realm expert. A Unity Realm white-robed young man wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in the Western Floating Nation at all. He could not be called a vast expert, yet neither would he be bullied.


    ¡°Devil Monarch Wind Moon.¡±


    Xue Ying was currently searching for his target.


    With the help of Western Floating Old Ancestor, traces of his target could not be found temporarily. The web of intelligence by the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion could temporarily not find anything on his target too. It seemed Devil Monarch Wind Moon had be low-profile the moment the Realm Heart God Pce opened.


    Late at night.


    ¡®Where could he be hiding?¡¯


    Using the pinnacle of void-ification, Xue Ying strolled around the residence of Devil Monarch Wind Moon with suspicion.


    ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon liked girls the most. Every girl in his hand would end up either tortured to death¡­¡¯ Detailed information on Devil Monarch Wind Moon shed through Xue Ying¡¯s mind. He wanted to deduce the position where Devil Monarch Wind Moon could hide ordingly.

 Chapter 1117 - Trampled to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Trampled to Death</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was like a hunter, searching through Devil Monarch Wind Moon¡¯s cavern-dwelling, residence, and other ces he frequently visited as listed on the intelligence reports. He checked through them once through.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t there.¡¯


    ¡®This is the worst possibility.¡¯ Xue Ying went to a restaurant in one of the smaller, deste cities. He went there to enjoy good wine and good food while pondering to himself, ¡®He is a level-two Cosmos God expert, yet just because of the opening of the Realm Heart God Pce, he became frightened to this extent? It seems he dare not stay at his cavern-dwelling and residence either.¡¯


    The Western Floating Nation was a famous gathering ce for devils in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Other than the two Paragon Masters-Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master¡­


    Closely following behind them were the Four Vicious of Western Floating-these were level-two Cosmos God experts. Even though they did not own top-graded secret treasures, they were not existences to be pushed around. Paragon Masters were only one level stronger than them. It would not be easy to kill these vicious experts! Xue Ying was naturally far weaker than a Paragon Master, yet he was confident of dealing against Devil Monarch Wind Moon.


    And the reason for his confidence was the ¡®Devil Emperor Gown¡¯. This gown boosted the strength of his soul technique to a level that could threaten level-two Cosmos Gods.


    ¡®Of the Four Vicious of Western Floating, Devil Monarch Wind Moon is weakest in his Heart Realm. He is the only target whom I have confident of eliminating using my soul technique.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The other three vicious devils did not have ring ws in their heart and spirit; they wereparable to Paragon Masters in their willpower, heart, and spirit. They onlycked a suitable top-graded secret treasure.


    ¡®Now it seems I have no choice but to scour through the entire ce.¡¯ Xue Ying was currently utilizing the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to scout the area while drinking at the same time.


    ¡­


    Using the Destruction Realm Scouting Technique to scout the area was the crudest yet most direct method! That time when Xue Ying searched for traces of the golden-armoredirs in the Lost World Corridor, he spent a trillion years yet he still did notplete searching for all theirs. The ¡®Destruction Realm Scouting Technique¡¯ could only allow Xue Ying to peer at an area. Hence, it was tedious and slow, and this mission had a time limit of 90,000 years.


    ¡®What a pity that I do not specialize in searching for traces of others. Otherwise, it would be possible for me to find where he is immediately by breaking apart his concealment technique.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Like Old Monster Stone, he was very good at searching for traces.


    Nobody could hide from his eyes in the entire Origin World.


    And in this vast Realm Heart Great Land, it was so much harder for Xue Ying to find traces of a single cultivator! Even though he had Southern Cloud King behind his back, Xue Ying did not wish to trouble his teacher.


    ¡®I¡¯ll just slowly search.¡¯


    ¡®Furthermore, I believe there should be experts from other ancient nations taking up this mission too.¡¯ Xue Ying was being very patient.


    ******


    As time passed, it had been 3,000 years since Xue Ying started using the Destruction Realm Scouting Technique.


    At night.


    ¡®Mn? This devil?¡¯ Within a small courtyard, there was a white-robed young man, Xue Ying, who currently was eating and drinking. All of a sudden, his eyes brightened up. At this moment, he was spying on a particr residence.


    In the ¡®Eternal Qie Mansion¡¯ very far away from here.


    Within the residence, in an underground prison.


    There were many convicts locked here. Some of the prisoners were being tortured, and some had turned mad.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    A luxurious golden-robed male walked within the underground prison. When the convicts saw him from their prisons, the eyes of some of them turned red from madness. Some remained calm and red at him while biting their teeth. And the majority was cursing and scolding him indignantly: ¡°Oh, Magnificent Eternal Night Primogenitor, I am willing to sacrifice my life for a curse, curse this Devil Eternal Qie to death! Curse him to death!¡±


    ¡°Devil Eternal Qie¡­¡±


    The grievancesing from countless prisoners shot up into the sky. Many prisoners were ring at him with hatred.


    And that luxurious golden-robed male revealed a grin. He said to a subordinate behind his back: ¡°Very good, continue torturing them. Make sure they grieve more.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡± The protectors behind him respectfully acknowledged.


    The luxurious golden-robed male extended his hand. His right hand expanded right into the prison. At that moment, many prisoners faced a horrifying devouring force. They felt their bodies trembling, and closely following that, they dissipated into powder, A concentrated soul force that was filled with grievances flew into the palm of the luxurious golden-robed male. It appeared as if his palm was an abyss, devouring everything into it.


    As he walked, in some of the prisons that were filled with heavy grievances, he simply devoured them.


    ¡°Master.¡± A blurred shadow rapidly got closer from behind. He soon turned into a silver-haired old man.


    This luxurious golden-robed male continued devouring. At the same time, he revealed an expectant look, asking: ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Master, the trillion civilians in that small city have all been captured alive.¡± The silver-haired old man extended his hand. On his palm, there was a golden wristband, ¡°They are all locked in this Eden Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good. You have done a splendid job.¡± The luxurious golden-robed male revealed a joyous look, ¡°The next task for you is to torture them. Torture them savagely. The heavier their grievances, the better.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The eyes of the silver-haired old man were filled with expectations and killing intent.


    That luxurious golden-robed male grinned. At the same time, he extended his hand into another prison. That prison was locked with several prisoners too.


    ¡°Devil, devil.¡± The eyes of a young girl were red. Her entire sect had been captured alive. They were all tortured severely before being devoured by this huge devil.


    ¡°Is it finally my turn?¡± The young girl mumbled, ¡°I hate this! Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor, World Extermination God Emperor, Emperor Summer¡­ all magnificent supreme existences! I pray to you now, this one is willing to sacrifice my soul for the death of this devil!¡±


    When that palm extended into the prison, suddenly-


    Under the excited looks of the protectors and the silver-haired old man, suddenly, that golden-robed male fell onto the ground abruptly. Following that, the silver-haired old man and part of the protectors also fell down. They no longer emit any aura.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    All prisoners within the underground prison including those in the golden wristband had been forcibly teleported away.


    In a wilderness rtively far away from here.


    Many prisoners and the countless civilians in the golden wristband appeared. The seals on those prisoners were dissolved at the same time.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    The prisoners who were originally filled with grievance looked in all directions. They only saw a boundless night sky.


    ¡°We are out?¡¯


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    The prisoners and those civilians that were let out of the wristband were stunned.


    Following that, many of them knelt down: ¡°Many thanks, senior for saving us! Many thanks, senior for saving us!¡± Voices could be heard reverberating across the world.


    They understood that it was a powerful and unfathomable expert who saved them. They were filled with gratitude since there were very few amidst the world that would be willing to be enemies with the devils in Western Floating Nation just to save them, the weaker ones! After all, the weaker cultivators were ants in the eyes of many powerful experts.


    It was good for them not to bully the weak. But to save them just because? That was rare! After all, asions like this were seen far too frequently in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying who was drinking in the courtyard had a baleful look in his eyes: ¡®Hmph, the karmic ties of these devils are filled with such heavy grievances. Truly unimaginable! They deserve death!¡¯


    The Western Floating Nation was a gathering ce for devils, and there were far too many devils within! If Xue Ying nned on killing all of them, he might as well begin a war with the entire nation. Nheless, even the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation could not exterminate ¡®Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯. He, Xue Ying, temporarily did not n on being so high-and-mighty. He was toozy to care about an absolute majority of devils since there were honestly too many in the Western Floating Nation.


    Only those who were extremely vile and nasty like the devil called ¡®Eternal Qie¡¯ were existences who he could not tolerate!


    Most ordinary devils were only more savage in their methods! And ¡®Eternal Qie¡¯ sacrifice a trillion beings just for every cultivation. Such devils would bring too much harm aspared to ordinary ones.


    ¡®They deserved death.¡¯


    Xue Ying then threw the matter to the back of his mind. He continued scouting for other ces in the Western Floating Nation.


    ******


    Eternal Qie Mansion.


    The Primal Chaos Realm Devil ¡®Eternal Qie City Master¡¯ had died. All prisoners within the underground prison disappearedpletely without a trace. This immediately rmed the higher-ups of Western Floating Nation.


    ¡°Shua shua shua.¡±


    Many experts rushed over one after another. They were from the same sect as Eternal Qie City Master.


    There were many different sects within the Western Floating Nation.


    ¡°Dead?¡± Three figures stood within the underground prison. They saw Eternal Qie City Master who copsed onto the ground powerlessly, and the surrounding silver-haired old man and protectors who died in the same manner. Everyone had been ¡®wiped¡¯ by Xue Ying as he scouted the whole nation because he found how heavy the grievances were in their karmic ties.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Brother Eternal Qie¡¯s treasures are still here. He did not suffer from any other injuries. Instead, his soul has been extinguished?¡±


    ¡°Mn, it is his soul. The souls of other people have been wiped out too.¡±


    ¡°Soul Dao?¡±


    The three Primal Chaos experts looked towards each other. Their expressions changed. Experts who specialized in the Soul Dao were frightening. He could stealthily kill ¡®Eternal Qie City Master¡¯, and could simrly kill them instantaneously as well.


    ¡°Who is so daring to dare act against Junior Disciple Brother Eternal Qie? Hurry up and inform Teacher! We must not let things rest!¡±


    ¡°We will find the murderer and kill him!¡±


    All of them discussed through voice transmissions. The devils of Western Floating Nation were all tyrannical. With an order by the Western Floating King, they even dared to pay the six great ancient nations a visit and mess up the ce.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A male and female floated over. The leading green-robed male had a cold look on his face.


    ¡°Eldest Disciple Brother.¡±


    The three present respectfully bowed. Eldest Disciple Brother was sufficiently strong. He was the only one amongst them in the same sect that had reached tenth level power.


    ¡°Have you investigated? How is it?¡± The green-robed male indifferently asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Eldest Disciple Brother, the murderer is an expert in the Dao of Soul.¡± One of them described, ¡°He stealthily killed Junior Disciple Brother Eternal Qie and his surrounding subordinates. He then teleported away all the prisoners!¡±


    ¡°Instantaneously?¡± The green-robed male asked.


    ¡°Yes, part of the protectors are fortunate to live. They said everything happened instantaneously.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Disciple Brother, those who dare to kill our junior disciple brother should be killed! We must not let things rest! We must find out who the murderer is and kill him!¡±


    Everyone shouted agitatedly.


    Even though they knew the murderer was powerful, they had their teacher still! And above their teacher was the higher-ups! In the Western Floating Nation, they were the ones bullying others. When was it that others dared bully them?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The green-robed male snorted. His cold eyes swept across the others, ¡°A bunch of fools.¡±


    Everyone present was startled. Even the girl by his side asked in bewilderment: ¡°Eldest Disciple Brother?¡±


    The green-robed male indifferently exined: ¡°Let me be honest to all of you. Several thousand years ago, the Realm Heart God Pce has started gradually opening.¡±


    ¡°Realm Heart God Pce?¡±


    ¡°Realm Heart God Pce?¡±


    All of them were shocked.


    Since they were able to reach the Primal Chaos Realm, they understood part of the legends in the Realm Heart Great Land. The Realm Heart God Pce was a legendary ce! Cosmos Gods sought to enter, yet few could earn the chance to do so. For instance, Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master could not enter! Much less them.


    ¡°As the Realm Heart God Pce gradually opens, the six great ancient nations have their own contest over the quotas of entry. Over this period, they will set bounties on some of the great devils across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡± The green-robed male exined, ¡°In our Western Floating Nation, only the most apex experts could be listed as targets of bounty. They would earn points by killing us, and eventually, that would determine if they obtain the slot to enter.¡±


    ¡°Hence, several thousand years ago, numerous experts from the six great ancient nations have arrived in our Western Floating Nation.¡±


    ¡°All of them are hunters¡­ searching for prey.¡±


    The green-robed male mentioned with a cold voice.


    ¡°But, Eldest Disciple Brother, could the prey of those terrific Cosmos Gods be exchanged for rewards? We are merely small characters, and why would they want to act against us?¡± The other four Primal Chaos devils felt their hearts trembling. They knew that every time the Realm Heart God Pce opened, it would incur a huge affair across the Origin World.


    Because during ordinary times, those frightening Cosmos Gods would not easily find prey to kill since it was too difficult! Only during thispetition for the quotas where there were sufficient rewards would theye. Most of the time, even the ¡®Four Vicious of Western Floating¡¯ would be frightened to the extent that they hide.


    ¡°Yes, their prey is currently the highest level in our Western Floating Nation.¡± The green-robed male coldly sneered, ¡°But to these terrifying Cosmos Gods, killing us is just like trampling upon ants. Just previously, Junior Disciple Brother Eternal Qie had been ¡®trampled to death¡¯ by a frightening existence. Hence from now on, everyone must remain low-profile and be more obedient. Don¡¯t stir up too much trouble. Furthermore, I suspect that the terrifying Cosmos God could be observing us in the dark, yet it is impossible for us to discover it.¡±


    The four present devils felt their hearts shaking. They could not help but look around.

 Chapter 1118 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Game</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying did not care about these Primal Chaos devils at all. Even if he did not have a secret treasure with him, he could still easily kill tenth level experts. Furthermore, now that he had the ¡®Devil Emperor Gown¡¯, ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯, and ¡®Scarlet Cloud God Spear¡¯ with him, Xue Ying was so much stronger than at his hometown Origin World. That was also the reason why he dared to hunt for devils in the Western Floating Nation.


    As time passed, in the blink of an eye, it had been 50,000 years since Xue Ying arrived at the Western Floating Nation.


    All the listed assassination missions were difficult to aplish.


    And Xue Ying was most confident of killing Devil Monarch Wind Moon. It¡¯s a pity that the other party had hidden quite thoroughly.


    ¡®I do not specialize in tracking. But if there is an expert from some other ancient nation that specialized in it who came here for the same reason as well, why did he not act? Unless nobody dares to set the Western Floating Nation as their target? I don¡¯t believe this!¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Of the listed missions, the bounties rewarded for targets in Western Floating Nation were considered rtively simple! Even though there were other experts in the ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯ who wereparable in strength to those in the Western Floating Nation, the environment in the ck Devil Great Lake was vile and nasty. Few experts were willing to enter.


    And other devils were gathered in the Moonflower Ancient Nation!


    That¡¯s right.


    The Moonflower Ancient Nation and Sky Towering Ancient Nation were the two weakest great ancient nations amongst the six. There were even devils hiding within! Nheless, these devils were much harder to kill since most of them were seemingly under the protection of unparalleled existences! For the sake of reputation, the ancient nations did not publicly acknowledge this fact.


    ¡®The devils in Western Floating Nation areparatively easier to deal with.¡¯ Xue Ying waited.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A horrifying fluctuation erupted from afar.


    Xue Ying immediately turned towards the source-northwest of his location-using his perception of the essence of the void. He could clearly sense those ripplesing in that direction.


    ¡®Over there!¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately relied on his Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to scout that location!


    Looking from a distance¡­


    Under the night sky, that was an ordinary-looking cavern-dwelling located outside the city. It was normal for experts to live in seclusion outside cities in some destends. Deep in this cavern-dwelling, two figures started battling.


    ¡°Devil Monarch Wind Moon, die for me!¡±


    That was a muscr male who had icy-white skin. He wielded a great hammer. The presence of that great hammer caused the void to shake. This was a secret treasure much more frightening than the ¡®Cloud Sky Hammer¡¯ which Xue Ying once saw in the past. This muscr male emanated a frost aura. With a wave of his hand, he sent an overwhelming strength into the great hammer, smashing it down furiously.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡± Facing him was a violet-haired demonic male. He had a total of 13 des behind his back. Currently, those des were spread apart in a fan shape.


    And at the next moment, each de started soaring out.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    Manyyers of stacked de lights surrounded that muscr male.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The great hammer was sent smashing over.


    Countless de lights were forced away.


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±


    As the power from the great hammer was brought down, in the blink of an eye, it pushed away all de lights and arrived before Devil Monarch Wind Moon.


    The violet-haired demonic male ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon¡¯ turned pale and immediately retreated.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    His speed of escape was fast! As he escaped, those de lights shot back into the scabbards behind his back.


    ¡­


    ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon.¡¯ Xue Ying suppressed the wild excitement in his heart.


    He had searched high and low for his target, only for him to emerge when he least expected it.


    ¡®Brother Ancient Frost, I would have to thank you for this time.¡¯ Xue Ying was raving with joy inwardly.


    Great Monarch Ancient Frost.


    He was a level-two Cosmos God from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation. Just like in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, especially the core disciples of the Summer n, Cang n, and Fan n, as long as the disciple had be an experienced level-two Cosmos God, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang would think of ways to bestow upon them with a top-graded secret treasure! If they could not find, they could always help refine it. That was why the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had so many Paragon Masters.


    But the situation in Icy Snow Ancient Nation was worse.


    Even though the Icy Snow Ancient Nation had three unparalleled existences, all of them were body cultivators! As a result, the peak cultivation techniques in their ancient nations were all for body cultivation. Thinking of cultivating in other techniques? They had to pay an enormous price and exchange them with other ancient nations! Even if they relied entirely on exchanging, how much could they exchange for?


    As for weapons, the three old ancestors from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation did not know how to refine weapons, much less refining top-graded secret treasures. Hence, the only way they could acquire such treasures were to snatch from others!


    But how could it be easy snatching a top-graded weapon from those who had them?


    Most would have huge backing!


    Hence, the situation in the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was quite pitiable. They had many second-level Cosmos Gods, but few Paragon Masters-only a total of seven!


    Great Monarch Ancient Frost¡­ in terms of strength and umtions, he was extremely strong. He was unquestionably at the peak of level-two standard, and would definitely be bestowed with a top-graded secret treasure if he were a core member in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Nevertheless, being a member of the Icy Snow Ancient Nation, he did not own any top-graded secret treasure. Hence, many body cultivator experts from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation sought to enter the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡®A group of monsters.¡¯ Xue Ying mumbled inwardly.


    The three old ancestors of the Icy Snow Ancient Nation had reached the final realm in body cultivation. All of them even corroborated with one another, resulting in the widespread cirction of body cultivation techniques within the Icy Snow Ancient Nation.


    ******


    Currently, Xue Ying could teleport through a much greater distance. With a step, he left that small courtyard of his and arrived in this wilderness. He saw the escaping Devil Monarch Wind Moon.


    Devil Monarch Wind Moon and Great Monarch Ancient Frost. One ran and the other chased. Thetter had frozen the surrounding space, preventing his target from escaping easily.


    ¡®Great Monarch Ancient Frost, you are too slow. It is impossible for you to catch up to him.¡¯ Devil Monarch Wind Moon¡¯s speed was much faster than Great Monarch Ancient Frost¡¯s. Most likely after the time taken to brew a cup of tea, the congealed void region of Great Monarch Ancient Frost would no longer cover Devil Monarch Wind Moon.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying held onto the Scarlet Cloud God Spear with one hand. At the same time, he maintained the pinnacle of void-ification, preventing both parties from discovering him.


    At this moment, he was looking from afar. Xue Ying was not in a rush to get closer. Even though the void was congealed and he could not teleport over, he could still rely on the Scarlet Cloud God Spear to exhibit the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯. This was so much stronger than at his hometown Origin World-an entire level higher! If Xue Ying could bring the Scarlet Cloud God Spear back to his hometown, he could definitely distort the void and escape from Sacred Master easily even as the other party suppressed him using the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon, you can be considered a level-two Cosmos God, but what a pity.¡¯ The edge of Xue Ying¡¯s lips curved upwards. He immediately relied on the Devil Emperor Gown to execute his secret technique.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    An unseen Mirage and Illusory Realm was sent over. This region easily covered the escaping Devil Monarch Wind Moon.


    That was the frightening aspect of Xue Ying.


    The Soul Dao was unlike other Dao paths. Those who were slightly stronger would only injure the other party slightly. Given how strong the life force powerful experts were, it was difficult to kill one. But the Dao of Soul was different¡­ if a party could not withstand it, he would be doomed instantaneously!


    Relying on the ¡®Devil Emperor Gown¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique had reached the level-two Cosmos God power. Even Southern Cloud King would have to divert part of his heart force to resist against it! And Devil Monarch Wind Moon who was wed in his heart and spirit was the easiest target Xue Ying determined he could capture amongst the Four Vicious of the Western Floating. And experts in the Dao of Soul like him would have it so easy.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying whose lips were originally edged upwards in a grin, suddenly froze. His eyes widened as he looked at Devil Monarch Wind Moon to the distance.


    Devil Monarch Wind Moon suddenly stopped.


    Turning back.


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    Eight pirs began rising from the ground in all directions. Each pir was covered in brightly lit inscriptions. An immensely huge array covered a vast region. Under this frightening array fluctuation, Xue Ying¡¯s figure that was hidden using the pinnacle of void-ification was forced apart. And Great Monarch Ancient Frost who was originally chasing after his target madly, turned and looked at the distant Devil Monarch Wind Moon with aghast. Furthermore, there was another gray-robed old man within this region of the huge array that was forced to show himself.


    Devil Monarch Wind Moon had transformed. His appearance changed. It turned into water, and this stream of water soon condensed into a short and fat old man.


    The short and plump old man looked at the distant Great Monarch Ancient Frost, the gray-robed old man and another white-robed young man who was forced to show himself.


    ¡°Great Monarch Ancient Frost from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation, Eagle City Master from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, and Monarch Flying Snow from the Southern Cloud Nation! What a pity that I have only hooked on three fishes.¡± The short and plump old man said with a booming voice, ¡°If not for Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique, I could have hooked more fish.¡±


    The expressions on Xue Ying, Great Monarch Ancient Frost, and the gray-robed old man shifted.


    This short and plump old man¡­


    Was ¡®Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯. He was extremely famous, and an absolute overlord in the Realm Heart Great Land!


    Previously when Xue Ying executed his Mirage and Illusory Realm, he realized things were amiss when it failed to cause the other party to fall! It was impossible for Devil Monarch Wind Moon to resist his soul technique so easily.


    ¡®He disguised himself as Devil Monarch Wind Moon, but previously, he had executed the Wind Moon de. Unless Western Floating Old Ancestor had cultivated the Dao of Wind to the Cosmos God Realm?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately thought of it.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    To the distant, Great Monarch Ancient Frost did not hesitate to escape. The gray-robed old man ¡®Eagle City Master¡¯ simrly disappeared with a sh. His speed of escape was extremely fast.


    ¡°Run.¡± Xue Ying held on his Scarlet Cloud God Spear and immediately executed the Scarlet Cloud Domain. ¡°Shua, shua, shua¡±, he forcibly twisted the void. Every teleport took him more than 50 million kilometers away. He rapidly left, escaping at a speed much faster than Eagle City Master and Great Monarch Ancient Frost.


    ¡®This Ying Shan Xue Ying is really quick at escaping.¡¯ Great Monarch Ancient Frost felt envious and helpless at the same time. He could only fly slowly.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying from the Southern Cloud Nation?¡± Eagle City Master nced at the white-robed young man that escaped rapidly.


    ¡°Fleeing?¡±


    The eyes of Western Floating Old Ancestor shed coldly when he saw that, ¡°Do you think it is that easy to hunt down experts from my Western Floating Nation? Since you dared toe, then be prepared to be killed! Die for me!¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The huge array was activated. It was like a wave. To the distant, another figure appeared. That was an enormous giant who pulled along a mountain with a single hand-he was the other Paragon Master expert from the Western Floating Nation, ¡®Broken Sky Paragon Master¡¯. Broken Sky Paragon Master was filled with killing intent at this moment.

 Chapter 1119 - Limitless City Master

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Limitless City Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    Xue Ying wielded the Scarlet Cloud God Spear while twisting the void. He continued teleporting as he attempted to escape. In his heart, he felt shocked, ¡®Such a huge array! And Broken Sky Paragon Master is helping out too?¡¯


    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± To the distance, Western Floating Old Ancestor discovered with a nce Xue Ying was the fastest amongst the three escaping cultivators, ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying? I shall kill you, this little fish, first.¡±


    Western Floating Old Ancestor was clear in his heart.


    Great Monarch Ancient Frost from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation had unparalleled existences behind his back. As for Eagle City Master from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, he simrly had unparalleled existences backing him too! During crucial moments, the unparalleled existences would intervene and protect their subordinates.


    Hence, it was tough killing experts from the ancient nations, unless they were quick enough! Or that they were currently in a special ground where unparalleled existences could not enter like the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ or in some deeper regions in the ¡®Broken Teeth Mountain Range¡¯.


    ¡°Second Brother, we should first eliminate this Monarch Flying Snow from the Southern Cloud Nation.¡± At the same time when Western Floating Old Ancestor transmitted a message, his body disappeared from space. When he appeared, he was already by the side of Broken Sky Paragon Master.


    ¡°Mn, Monarch Flying Snow has just be a Cosmos God. Killing him is rtively easier. Furthermore, there is only Southern Cloud King behind him!¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master nodded.


    Western Floating Nation King brought along Broken Sky Paragon Master.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    Both of them disappeared, and when they appeared again, they were in front of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was anxiously escaping. Under the suppression ofws from the Realm Heart Great Land, he drew support from the Scarlet Cloud God Spear to execute the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯. Even though he could only teleport through a distance of 50 million kilometers each time, this enormous array covered a distance of 50 billion kilometers. Hence, it would take a while for Xue Ying to escape from it: ¡®Not good!¡¯ Suddenly, his pupils dted. Xue Ying saw Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master appearing in front of him.


    Broken Sky Paragon Master was stronger in terms ofbat strength between the two! He could unquestionably exert strength at the level-three Cosmos God standard. Furthermore, he was tyrannical and overbearing.


    As for ¡®Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯, his directbat skills barely reached the level-three Cosmos God standard. Nevertheless, he could alter his aura and could appear at any location in the Western Floating Nation. Congealing space was futile against him.


    Furthermore, this body of Western Floating Old Ancestor had once been instantaneously killed by an unparalleled existence. But very soon, another new body of Western Floating Old Ancestor appeared.


    He could not be killed!


    He could appear anywhere!


    With strength barely at the level-three Cosmos God standard, yet the techniques he had were absolutely not something level-two Cosmos Gods could wield! Hence, the Realm Heart Great Land publicly acknowledged that Western Floating Old Ancestor must have obtained a top-graded secret treasure that was geared towards survival.


    ¡°Die, Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡± Western Floating Nation King coldlyughed as he sent down a palm. At that moment, a huge tide of water deluged onto Xue Ying, covering him entirely.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    Nheless, Xue Ying distorted the space and teleported to a distance of 50 million kilometers away.


    ¡°You are really good at fleeing.¡± Western Floating Nation King frowned.


    ¡°This is the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique!¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master mentioned. Western Floating Nation King then grabbed on Broken Sky Paragon Master and disappeared. They then appeared before Xue Ying in a bid to obstruct his escape.


    This time, Broken Sky Paragon Master directly threw the mountain peak in his hand.


    That was a gigantic mountain which smashed down from high in the sky.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯


    Even though this mountain peak had not reached his body, Xue Ying felt his surroundings being suppressed by this mountain peak. The unseen pressure made him feel heavier by a multitude of times. He tried to move space, yet space felt iparably heavy at this moment. Xue Ying barely teleported over a distance of half kilometers. And that huge mountain peak was more than 50 million kilometers-it came crashing down.


    Xue Ying could not dodge. There was no way.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Seeing that, Xue Ying immediately turned into two.


    The two Xue Ying¡¯s stood side by side. One of them had a Five Phase Beads, and the other had a Scarlet Cloud God Spear.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    The barehanded Xue Ying raised both his hands into the sky. Those ten fingers of his expanded to massive sizes. At that juncture, every single finger of his was wrapped with five grand pirs of light, forming a huge Five Phases Sealed Space. Xue Ying had reachedrge sess in his Five Phases Sealing Technique. Relying on the ¡®Five Phase Beads¡¯, he could genuinely exhibit strength at grand perfection, and that was unquestionably at the level-two Cosmos God standard.


    Five Phase Beads


    Both parties pped out.


    And that iparably huge mountain peak continued pressing downwards! As the mountain peak crushed downwards, pitch-ck cracks could be seen. Following that, the mountain mmed against the Five Phases Sealed Space, causing space to shatter.


    The other Xue Ying who held onto the Scarlet Cloud God Spear immediately raised it upwards. ¡°Hua~¡± as a void maelstrom surrounded the spear, the spear elongated to a distance of 5,000 kilometers long. With an upward movement, that spear struck against the bottom of that mountain peak. Even though it was slightly weaker, it still had strength at the peak of level-two Cosmos God. At the same time when the mountain peak smashed against the Five Phases Sealed Space, this spear struck over with enormous strength, causing the remaining impact to be easily withstood by Xue Ying with his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body that had the pinnacle of void-ification activated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Broken Sky Paragon Master was furious. He immediately controlled the enormous mountain peak, smashing it down time after time.


    And these two Xue Yings¡¯, one defended, and another retreated. Both remained perfectly uninjured.


    ¡®Over at my hometown Primal Chaos Void, Sacred Master is an authentic final realm Cosmos God. By relying on the Ancient Sacred World, he could only injure my Chaotic Origin Refinement Body lightly. Currently, both my avatars could exhibit strength at the peak of level-two. And the shockwaves from the battle is something my body could easily withstand against. It will not even injure me at all.¡¯ Xue Ying was having an easy time.


    The Five Phases Sealing Technique was tyrannical and overbearing. It was powerful in directbat too.


    Even though the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique was weaker in the offense-only at the first level Cosmos God standard, and the reason being that Xue Ying could not exert the full strength of the Scarlet Cloud God Spear! But he could still exert the peak of level-two strength. Furthermore, the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique was extremely powerful in terms of survival-thebination of its protective body technique, dissipative force technique, distorting void domain, void pration, and many other techniques.


    ¡®Thinking of killing me? Dream on.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with frost. He relied on the Devil Emperor Gown and formed a Mirage.


    The Illusory Realm immediately descended upon Broken Sky Paragon Master and Western Floating Old Ancestor.


    Both expressions on Broken Sky Paragon Master and Western Floating Old Ancestor changed. They exchanged nces.


    ¡°What a Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor gave a cold snort, ¡°We¡¯ll let you go for now.¡±


    ¡°Sou, sou.¡±


    The two of them disappeared from the vicinity.


    Xue Ying grinned when he saw that. He continued escaping after that.


    ¡­


    Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master teleported to another location.


    ¡°This Ying Shan Xue Ying has just be a Cosmos God. It is fine if he attained such a powerful strength. Who would have thought that his body cultivation is absurdly strong too? Even by relying on the array, I can¡¯t injure him at all.¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master transmitted. He looked at the teleporting white-robed young man escaping. He could exert strength at the level-three Cosmos God standard without relying on the array already. Nevertheless, with the array fortifying his strength, it would reach a sufficiently strong stage that could threaten these level-two Cosmos Gods.


    But.


    Xue Ying who clearly just broke through not too long ago wasn¡¯t injured in directbat with them.


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him at all. Unless we made use of the Time-Space Sphere to trap him.¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor said, ¡°But his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, could easily utilize the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, forcing his way into the Time-Space Sphere to save his disciple. This brat still specializes in soul techniques, affecting us constantly and preventing us from exhibiting our full strength.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master agreed.


    The feeling of being assailed by the Illusory Realm constantly was bad. Broken Sky Paragon Master had to redirect 30% of his heart force to resist against it! Hence, it made controlling his top-graded secret treasure taxing.


    ¡°It is fine that we can¡¯t kill Great Monarch Ancient Frost from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation during this short period since he cultivated his body to the peak of level-two. If we dyed it a little longer, the three old men from Icy Snow Ancient Nation would likely act. Instead, it is ¡®Eagle City Master¡¯ that we have hopes of killing if we are fast enough.¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master discussed with Western Floating Old Ancestor.


    ******


    No other way.


    Reaching the level-two Cosmos God Realm, especially for those with a huge background, it was very hard to kill them! It would be an enormous sess to the Western Floating Nation if they could kill one!


    Even Xue Ying had the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, which was why he had the confidence of participating in the contest. Otherwise, he would not dare to barge into the gathering ce of devils and hunt for them.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    Xue Ying continued teleporting using his domain.


    Xue Ying had to escape out of the array region as soon as possible since he was forced to show himself within it. Once he escaped out of it, Xue Ying could rely on the pinnacle of void-ification to hide his traces.


    Even though the other party could not kill him!


    Those with extremely strong survivability like Xue Ying was most afraid of one thing-being trapped! By then, he had to ask his teacher for help.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    At the same time when Xue Ying escaped, he also discovered disturbances of the battle happening to the distance.


    Great Monarch Ancient Frost was also escaping.


    Instead, ¡®Eagle City Master¡¯ was currently facing danger.


    ¡°Even though Eagle City Master is more cunning and has more treacherous techniques, he is weaker in survivability.¡± Xue Ying could discern with a nce that Eagle City Master was in danger.


    Eagle City Master belonged to the sect under ¡®World Extermination God Emperor¡¯, one of the five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Suddenly, the world became quiet.


    A huge and bright arm seemingly appeared from the other side of the world. It extended over to the side of Eagle City Master. That enormous arm casually dredged up, grabbing Eagle City Master easily. That made the gray-robed old man ¡®Eagle City Master¡¯ rx.


    ¡°Limitless City Master.¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor was shocked. He immediately brought along Broken Sky Paragon Master and retreated more than 500 billion kilometers away.


    ¡°It is Limitless City Master.¡± Broken Sky Paragon Master looked at the enormous dazzling arm that covered the whole sky, ¡°Eagle City Master is a subordinate under World Extermination God-Emperor, so why would Limitless City Master act to save him?¡±


    The Myriad Realms Ancient Nation had five ancestors.


    The tyrannical and overbearing ¡®World Extermination God Emperor¡¯, the savage and brutal Realm Beast King, the transcendental ¡®Drifter¡¯¡­


    But of the five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, what brought the greatest fear to cultivators from outside the nation was that Limitless City Master who created the <Ten Holy Scriptures>! Limitless City Master seemed the most gentle and mild out of everyone. He had the most concern for lower beings. Nevertheless, this seemingly gentle and pleasant Limitless City Master had the most unfathomable and unpredictable techniques. In terms of threat, he was unquestionably first amongst the five ancestors from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.

 Chapter 1120 - The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind

    <h4>Chapter 1120: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Limitless City Master had green skin. He also had two blood-colored horns protruding from his head. His eyes were special-they were filled with kindness. Even a weak sentient-less creature would not feel threatened at all in front of Limitless City Master. Limitless City Master was like a part of this endless world-he did not give out any aura, and neither did he give out any suppression. He seemed ordinary.


    ¡°City Master, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± World Extermination God Emperor transmitted. Reaching his level, he would not easily ask others for help. But ¡®Eagle City Master¡¯ was an important subordinate of his that had to be protected.


    ¡°This is a minor matter.¡± Limitless City Master transmitted over.


    Only that his eyes remained firmly locked to the southeast.


    Over in that direction¡­


    He could feel a familiar old friend of his.


    ¡°I would not have thought that you have returned.¡± Limitless City Master¡¯s voice conversed with a terrifying existence through thought.


    ¡°Haha, I knew that I would definitely be discovered by you after slightly revealing my aura! In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, I can hide my identity against others, but it¡¯s only you that I can¡¯t hide it.¡± The thought from that terrifying existence was filled with death and destruction. Just by slightly sensing it would cause one¡¯s soul to feel as if he had entered an eternal nightmare.


    Limitless City Master responded: ¡°Why? Have you not taken thatst step? That time, you were quite unbridled in your actions of leaving Realm Heart Great Land to find your path. I thought you would have grasped the Supreme Law after such a long period. Who would have thought that you still remain the same as us.¡±


    ¡°Take thatst step? How is it that easy?¡± The thought from that terrifying existence replied only after a period.


    ¡°You did not grasp the best chance! From now on, you can only force your way to your Dao path.¡± Limitless City Master transmitted back, ¡°But it was rumored that Luo City Lord from the Origin Great Land formed his own Dao path using force. You might be able to do so!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice in my misfortune.¡±


    The terrifying thought receded and no longer cared to talk.


    Forcing one¡¯s Dao path was too difficult.


    Limitless City Master also kept his thought. Even though they exchanged a few pleasantries, he still muttered to himself lightly: ¡°Another one that failed. Hmph, thinking of leaving the Realm Heart Great Land for thest gamble without sufficient umtion?¡±


    ******


    Western Floating Nation.


    Xue Ying watched as that huge arm grabbed onto Eagle City Master before easily disappearing from the scene. He could not help but feel startled.


    ¡®Limitless City Master¡­ when can I reach this realm too?¡¯ Xue Ying was extremely envious. Naturally, he could also bring his family and good friends away to other Origin World once he reached the final realm. After all, the Primal Chaos Void was too far away from the Realm Heart Great Land. If he chose to bring someone with him through the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯, Xue Ying could not travel to a faraway ce. He could only find an Origin World that was close to his hometown.


    ¡®Hurry up and leave!¡¯


    Holding on to the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying continued flying forward at high speed.


    The void distorted. ¡°Shua shua shua!¡± In the blink of an eye, Xue Ying teleported eight to ten times. He soon rushed out of the finalp. After all, the entire array covered only a distance of 500 billion kilometers, and he was merely a few dozen billion kilometers away from the boundary.


    ¡®I am out.¡¯


    Even though the array was formidable, Xue Ying easily prated out of it using his pinnacle of void-ification.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief. Aftering out, he teleported to a faraway distance before concealing himself using the pinnacle of void-ification. Only then did he rx and watch Great Monarch Ancient Frost battle with Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master.


    ¡®It seems that Western Floating Old Ancestor and others can¡¯t kill anyone this time.¡¯ Xue Ying thought after seeing that.


    That was normal.


    How could level-two Cosmos Gods be so easy to kill? Unless unparalleled existences acted together, but all of them were at the highest level in the entire Realm Heart Great Land and they regarded their reputation highly. They would rather indulge some enemies from all over the ce since to them, these enemies were a form of training for their subordinates.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly turned around looking towards the south and north. After fusing into the essence of the void, his perception became more acute. He could sense huge battles happening over at two locations.


    ¡®Battles?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve waited for over 50,000, yet not a single battle has happened! Now that Western Floating Old Ancestor and the others acted and after Limitless City Master intervened, it appears that battles are starting in other ces too? Have they discovered other members of the Four Vicious of Western Floating?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately investigated.


    He first checked to the south.


    Far away to the south, there were two parties fighting.


    One was a ck-armored expert who wielded twin des. His figure was like an illusion. Every time he sent a de over, it would cause the surroundings to annihte and disappear into nothingness. His opponent was ¡®Monarch Demonic Heart¡¯, one of the Four Vicious of Western Floating. Currently, Monarch Demonic Heart was having a hard time defending himself against the assant. Every time he was struck, his body would transform into water.


    ¡®It is ¡®Great Commander Hui Yue¡¯, a Paragon Master. He should have been searching for Monarch Demonic Heart a long time ago¡­ and only acted after Western Floating Old Ancestor and Broken Sky Paragon Master moved. Was he then making use of this opportunity to deal against Monarch Demonic Heart?¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, ¡®Even though there is a gap between them, killing Monarch Demonic Heart isn¡¯t something easy.¡¯


    Great Commander Hui Yue.


    He was a subordinate of Primogenitor Ancient Nation¡¯s ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯. Eternal Night Primogenitor naturally trusted the Nine Eternal Night Walkers he refined the most. Even though Great Commander Hui Yue wasn¡¯t one of them, because he was strong, his status amongst Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s subordinates was the highest.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying broke apart the world, investigating the battle happening to the north next.


    At a very far away distance.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was shocked.


    The one being pursued was ¡®Devil Monarch Yan Fire¡¯, one of the Four Vicious of Western Floating. He was extremely powerful and wasn¡¯t someone to rile. But at this moment, Devil Monarch Yan Fire was fleeing.


    ¡®It¡¯s him?¡¯ Xue Ying saw the one chasing after Devil Monarch Yan Fire. He was a demonic bald-headed male with red eyebrows. Two little golden serpents hung over his ears. Currently, he was pursuing his target with a wooden rod in his hand.


    ¡®Nine Venom Religion Master?¡¯


    He finally saw someone from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    This time, there were three Paragon Masters in Summer Wind Ancient Nation that contested for a slot. There was no need to talk about ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯ for his status was too high. He would most likely be disdained topete with the others on which target to assassinate. The other two were ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯ and ¡®Nine Venom Religion Master¡¯. Nine Venom Religion Master was famous for using hex poison. He was not an easy person to deal with. Furthermore, by relying on his secret treasure-the wooden rod, his hex poison would be more fearsome.


    No wonder ¡®Devil Monarch Yan Fire¡¯ was escaping as if his life depended on it.


    ¡®Mn? No harm trying!¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying immediately rushed over. Currently, he merely needed to teleport once to arrive at a location close to the battlefield. Once he got closer, Xue Ying could only get closer by moving through space since the current environment was sealed.


    ******


    Devil Monarch Yan Fire felt unpleasant. His soul had been permeated with hex poison. Even as a level-two Cosmos God, he still felt many spells of dizziness. Currently, he could only force it down. It was still within bearable limits, but if he continued fighting, it would be dangerous for him.


    If there were nobody pursuing after him, he could expel the poison out of his body calmly and peacefully. But now, ¡®Nine Venom Religion Master¡¯ was pursuing after him.


    ¡°Damn, even Nine Venom Religion Master participated in the contest.¡±


    Devil Monarch Yan Fire would prefer fighting other Paragon Masters and not against this Nine Venom Religion Master.


    ¡°Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor, Nine Venom Religion Master is chasing after me. I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Devil Monarch Yan Fire was transmitting his help. Even though he could still hold on for a little longer, he dared not take the risk.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over at this moment!¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor did not dare to be slow.


    ¡°Just die!¡±


    Nine Venom Religion Master was also doing his best to pursue after his target. He was afraid of Western Floating Old Ancestor appearing directly and taking away his target.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Five light pirs appeared abruptly. They enveloped around Devil Monarch Yan Fire. Furthermore, a terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm permeated into the soul of Devil Monarch Yan Fire simultaneously.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Devil Monarch Yan Fire felt the Mirage and Illusory Realm directly invading his soul. At this moment, he immediately felt himself falling into the illusion. At that juncture, he knew he would be dead the moment he gave inpletely. Hence, he threw in all his willpower to struggle, yet under the influence of the hex poison where he could barely maintain his state of mind, it was impossible for him to execute any formidable moves with his weapon in his hand, much less shaking the Five Phases Sealed Space.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The Five Phases Sealed Space immediately shrunk.


    ¡°Hold!¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor finally appeared. He sent a palm over furiously, yet a spear came out from the void. It directly resisted against the fierce strike from Western Floating Old Ancestor.


    With that slight dy, Xue Ying had sufficient time to keep the Five Phases Sealed Space into the Five Phase Beads on his wrist.


    ¡®I actually seeded?¡¯ Xue Ying felt pleasantly surprised.


    He only reckoned that Devil Monarch Yan Fire was not in an optimal state as he was being pursued. Hence, that was why Xue Ying came to gamble! Who knew if he might earn some small advantage? By relying on the pinnacle of void-ification, Xue Ying arrived stealthily beside Devil Monarch Yan Fire. After that, he did not care-he released both the Mirage and Illusory Realm and Five Phases Sealing Technique. Who would have guessed that he had seeded!


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡± Western Floating Old Ancestor was iparably furious at this moment.


    Initially, he wanted to set an ambush, making sure those Cosmos Gods suffer from losses. Even though he could not kill them, he wanted them to know that Western Floating Nation was not a country to offend.


    Under normal circumstances, even though they could not kill the iing Cosmos Gods, it would be hard for those iing Cosmos Gods to kill the top devils from Western Floating Nation too! After all, they were under the protection of Western Floating Old Ancestor!


    But¡­


    At this moment, Xue Ying actually cut off a piece of their meat. Western Floating Old Ancestor felt both startled and angry at the same time.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Xue Ying felt pleasantly surprised at his idental harvest. He did not dare to tarry. While maintaining the pinnacle of void-ification, Xue Ying began escaping from the scene.


    Regardless of who it was, Western Floating Old Ancestor or Nine Venom Religion Master, none of them were able to discover Xue Ying as he concealed himself using the pinnacle of void-ification.


    ¡°I was actually taken advantage of by that brat from the Southern Cloud Nation?¡± Nine Venom Religion Master wasn¡¯t confident of seeding this time. But he still attempted when Limitless City Master acted to see his luck. Nheless, Xue Ying came in and plucked that fruit which he nted painstakingly.

 Chapter 1121 - Southern Cloud King’s Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Southern Cloud King¡¯s Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®I actually seeded? This is¡­ truly¡­ truly an unexpected harvest!¡¯ Xue Ying felt excited. He maintained the pinnacle of void-ification and controlled space distortion to escape. As he escaped, once he reached outside the sealed spatial region, with a teleport, Xue Ying left the Western Floating Nation entirely.


    Since he had already captured Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive, Xue Ying no longer cared about staying at Western Floating Nation.


    ¡®Time to go back.¡¯


    He executed the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.


    Xue Ying stepped into the distorted spatial maelstrom. When he appeared, he had already covered more than half the entire Realm Heart Great Land, arriving at the Southern Cloud Nation, Flying Snow City.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Flying Snow City, within the Monarch Residence. As Xue Ying returned, he could not help but reveal a vibrant grin.


    The Monarch Residence had just been constructed. The entire Flying Snow City was also undergoingrge-scale expanding work. The original city became an inner-city, with an outer-city being constructed that was ten times the size of the inner city.


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    The rules in the Monarch Residence were more strict. The female attendants all respectfully greeted.


    ¡°It is rare for my son toe out.¡± Knowing that his son hade out, Ying Shan Lie Hu immediately rushed out. Currently, his status in the Monarch Residence was extremely high. Naturally, he was full of mettle. After all, the entire Ying Shan n was faintly being led over from this Flying Snow City!


    ¡°Father.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t just remain in closed-door cultivating all the time! I¡¯ve heard of how unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land frequently go traveling around the world.¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu carefully advised him. He did not know of the opening of Realm Heart God Pce, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve just bought some good wine over. How about trying it, Xue Ying?¡±


    Ying Shan Lie Hu was very careful.


    His rtionship with this son wasn¡¯t that close. After all, he did not value Rong Xing Lan in the past. Yet his son was way too dazzling! As a result, Ying Shan Lie Hu was doing his best to get closer from then on with his son, but to no avail, since his son was too powerful. That time, his son had gone into closed-door cultivation for a short period when he handled the danger which engulfed the entire Ardent Fire City personally. And now, the strength of his son became even more unfathomable. It was said that his son had been presented the identity of an Upper Honored Guest in one of the six great ancient nations, the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have a taste to see how the wine tastes.¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Ying Shan Lie Hu was only suggesting the idea without expecting his son to ept him. Joyfully, he continued, ¡°Go go go, where shall we go? Why note visit the newly constructed garden of mine?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. He was feeling extremely pleasant at currently.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently feeling extremely good. It was rare for him to drink with his father, Ying Shan Lie Hu, over the night.


    Over this period, news of him capturing ¡®Devil Monarch Yan Fire¡¯ alive in Western Floating Nation began spreading like wildfire, especially within Summer Wind Ancient Nation and the nearby vassal nations.


    In the Summer Wind Capital, inside a wooden house that was rtively quiet.


    There was a male wearing loose robes seated cross-legged on a praying mat. There was currently a bead lighted dimly floating over his head. The bead contained golden inscriptions that were continually moving as if they held all sorts of profound mysteries within the Origin World. He was ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯, a famous character across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. His name was made through many fierce and terrifying battles.


    The entire Summer n might have nine Great Paragons, but the status of Great Paragon Fuyi was different from others. He was actually the most famous master that others feared whenever the Summer n carried out campaigns outside!


    Even though Southern Cloud King and Western Floating Old Ancestor were absolute overlords, it was more so because they were great at survival.


    And Great Paragon Fuyi was not only good at survival, but his directbat power was also extremely high and frightening.


    There was once when the disciple of Great Paragon Fuyi greatly suffered. Consequently, Great Paragon Fuyi killed his way into the Sky Towering Ancient Nation as revenge. With nine great avatarsing out, experts in the Sky Towering Ancient Nation could not obstruct him! He killed his way undefeated into the Sky Towering Ancient Nation. And in the end, that unparalleled existence in ¡®Sky Towering Ancient Nation¡¯ had to personally act, yet Great Paragon Fuyi could still exchange moves without dying!


    Hence, his reputation was unquestionably formed through battles!


    ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ also favored this great general subordinate of his that had the greatestbat power. He bestowed upon Great Paragon Fuyi three top-graded secret treasures, and that wasn¡¯t considered much! Great Paragon Fuyi was a pervert that reached the peak of level-two Cosmos God Realm in both ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Light¡¯. He fused both Daos together, allowing every avatar of his to be abnormally strong. Hence, when the nine great avatars worked together, ordinary level-three Cosmos Gods were not his opponent. Even Sky Towering King could not defeat Great Paragon Fuyi entirely.


    That was why his participation in the contest had startled both Xue Ying and Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°Great Paragon.¡± A young man respectfully said from outside the wooden house, ¡°There is newsing from within the n, saying that Monarch Flying Snow has already captured


    Devil Monarch Yan Fire from Western Floating Nation alive.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Captured alive?¡± The long narrow eyes of Great Paragon Fuyi opened.


    ¡°Yes, it is rumored that Devil Monarch Yan Fire first suffered from the assassination by Nine Venom Religion Master. After a huge battle, Devil Monarch Yan Fire was heavily injured and forced to escape. As he was escaping, Monarch Flying Snow sneaked close to him using the pinnacle of void-ification before directly exhibiting the Five Phases Sealing Technique! Furthermore, it was reckoned that Monarch Flying Snow had utilized the Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique.¡± The young man exined, ¡°Hence, given his heavy injuries, Devil Monarch Yan Fire wasn¡¯t able to break apart the Five Phases Sealed Space and was kept into the Five Phase Beads in the end.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi slightly nodded, ¡°It seems this contest has be more interesting.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t worried at all about getting a slot.


    In terms of treasures, he couldpare with some of the unparalleled existences! By taking out a precious treasure, he couldpletely earn sufficient contribution points for the ¡®special treasure missions¡¯! Even though Fire Devil Paragon Master and Nine Venom Religion Master were famous,pared to Great Paragon Fuyi, they were honestly too poor!


    ¡­


    ¡°What? That Southern Cloud Nation brat has captured Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive? He is so lucky?¡± The huge figure of ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯ was currently seated on top of a mountain at ck Devil Great Lake. His figure was big, so much bigger than the small mountain peak he was on. To him, he could simply charge his way through the entire ck Devil Great Lake! There was nothing that he feared.


    ¡°The bounty of Fire Devil Paragon Master is worth 12,000 contribution points. Fuyi that old man will definitely be taking one spot among the quotas! It isn¡¯t easy for those Cosmos Gods from the three great ns to admit defeat that easily. Who would have thought that this brat from the Southern Cloud Nation would have appeared.¡± The eyes of Devil Monarch Yan Fire were filled with murder.


    Actually, most did not participate in the contest because ¡®they had to get the spot¡¯! For instance, even though Nine Venom Religion Master wanted to go, it was also fine if he did not get the spot. Of course, he would try his best, but even if he did not get it, he could simply wait for the next contest.


    Nevertheless, things were different for Fire Devil Paragon Master this time. He had to enter, and hence, he had to find a way to get into the top four. Furthermore, given his pride, he felt that he would get second at least! He would only allow Great Paragon Fuyi to be ranked before him.


    ¡°He has just earned 12,000 contribution points. I have to get around 30,000 contribution points before it is possible for me to get second.¡± Fire Devil Paragon Master frowned.


    Earning contribution points through missions were too difficult.


    ¡­


    ¡°Southern Cloud Nation, Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    A messy-haired male currently meditating in closed-door with a god sword ced on his knees grinned when he got the news, ¡°Quite formidable.¡±


    ******


    As the news spread, it gave those participating Cosmos Gods a huge pressure, and also gave experts across the entire Realm Heart Great Land a deeper understanding of Monarch Flying Snow from Southern Cloud Nation! For him to steal away the food of Nine Venom Religion Master in ¡®Western Floating Nation¡¯, capturing Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive, showed how frightening this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was.


    Southern Cloud Capital, within the royal pce.


    ¡°Southern Cloud, this disciple of yours is quite amazing to capture a level-two Cosmos God alive.¡± A handsome young man wearing a luxurious golden robe with a golden crown on his head said from the throne. An aura of death and destruction emanated from his body. Even though it felt mild, it still gave Southern Cloud King who sat by the side serving him a huge deal of unseen pressure.


    Southern Cloud King answered: ¡°It is because this disciple of mine reincarnated into this world. His strength is still vastly weaker than mine and isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±


    He did want this ¡®teacher¡¯ of his to pay notice to Xue Ying.


    To this cheap teacher of his, he did not have any emotions. Instead, he was fearful of him!


    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± The luxurious golden-robed handsome young man smiled at Southern Cloud King. His ck hair spread apart somewhere by the side.


    ¡°When Teacher caused the entire Realm Heart Great Land to shudder from your prowess, I had just be a Cosmos God. I am naturally reverent of you, Teacher.¡± Southern Cloud King replied.


    ¡°Even though this is our first time meeting, you would understand my temper after staying together for a period. I have left the Realm Heart Great Land for far too long, and do not have many subordinates left. You are at least the most useful amongst them.¡± The luxurious golden-robed handsome young man softly sighed,¡± Time is really merciless. Quite a few old friends of mine are no longer around. Oh right, I need you to prepare for me ten pieces of ¡®Song Yang Fruit¡¯. I will be preparing to visit the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher. It¡¯ll be done in three days.¡± Southern Cloud King answered.


    ¡°There is no need to rush. I have plenty of time.¡± The luxurious golden-robed handsome young man answered, ¡°Oh right, remember to keep the news about my return a secret. Not many knew about it currently.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Southern Cloud King hurriedly replied.

 Chapter 1122 - Great Paragon Iron Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Great Paragon Iron Wind</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The luxurious golden-robed young man nodded slightly. He then stood up and disappeared.


    Even though his methods were formidable, Southern Cloud King controlled the arrays of the entire capital. Hence, he was able to perceive that this cheap teacher of his had left.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t thought that he would actuallye back.¡¯ Southern Cloud King frowned, ¡®Truly unlucky.¡¯


    This was the first time he met his teacher.


    In the past, Southern Cloud King fled like a stray dog from his enemies. But whether it was his fortune or not, he had been able to get his hands on a top-graded secret treasure, the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯. That was also the reason why he could turn his fate! In reality, this top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯, had been left in an ancient remnant deliberately by his current teacher. If he wanted to acquire it, he had to first swear an oath and take the other party as a teacher!


    And that oath was restrictive.


    Reaching the level of Southern Cloud King, he would not encounter any danger even if he went against the oath. It would only be disobeying his Dao Heart, making it harder to improve further on the road of cultivation. But to the ambitious Southern Cloud King, he would not vite the oath until the veryst moment.


    ¡®That time, the only desire I had was to change my fortune. Furthermore, I thought he had already fallen. Who would have thought that he actually came back.¡¯ Southern Cloud King shook his head. In the past, he was in such a desperate situation that he did not hesitate to ept an unparalleled existence as a teacher that was missing for ages.


    And now, his teacher came back.


    This was the first time they met. And for Southern Cloud King, firstly, he did not wish to vite the oath. Secondly, he did not wish to offend this teacher of his! After all, he had just be a Cosmos God when the other party was an overlord moving unhindered across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He understood how frightening the other party was.


    ¡®If I truly offended him, the entire Southern Cloud Nation, other than me, would be wiped out.¡¯ Southern Cloud King sighed inwardly.


    The presence of the other party represented death in the past!


    And now, his teacher might have be stronger. Hence, Southern Cloud King would rather tolerate and endure it instead of offending his teacher at the current moment.


    ******


    Flying Snow City.


    Xue Ying apanied his teacher Ying Shan Lie Hu to drink the entire night before returning to his own courtyard. He sat down cross-legged within the pavilion beside ake. Looking at the Five Phase Beads that appeared on his wrist, he immediately sent an avatar into one of the beads.


    Within the world of the Five Phase Beads.


    Xue Ying appeared in midair. With a nce, he saw the cross-legged seated Devil Monarch Yan Fire amidst the vast world currently trying to expel the hex poison in his body. A night passed, and Devil Monarch Yan Fire had also expelled close to half the hex poison in his body. Nevertheless, Devil Monarch Yan Fire did not feel happy at all. Instead, his heart was heavy because he knew death had knocked on his door.


    ¡°You came.¡± Devil Monarch Yan Fire looked at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying chuckled. He waited for a night beforeing to see Devil Monarch Yan Fire precisely because he wanted the other party to calm down.


    ¡°Devil Monarch Yan Fire, currently, there are two routes you can take.¡± Xue Ying stated, ¡°The first route is for me to kill you and take away your treasures. The second route is for you to give me your treasures willingly, and I¡¯ll send you over to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Even though you might be punished by the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, they would only force you to work for them. At least you could survive then.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t hard for Xue Ying to kill Devil Monarch Yan Fire given that he was trapped in the Five Phase Beads.


    As long as both parties started fighting! Given that the Five Phase Beadspletely isted the inner space, it would block off any permeance of World Energy. Without this source of World Energy, Devil Monarch Yan Fire would slowly consume his energy and would be doomed!


    ¡°Since I have been captured by you alive, I can only work for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. What else can I do?¡± Devil Monarch Yan Fire muttered with disappointment.


    He did not have any other choices!


    Those devils that were weaker would be killed by the six great ancient nations.


    And most Cosmos Gods had practical value! Every ancient nation had a group of ¡®hired thugs¡¯ concealed in the dark. Like the Moonflower Ancient Nation and Towering Sky Ancient Nation, these weaker ancient nations took the initiative to hire some huge devils over. They did not forbid those devils; instead, they gave them freedom.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Xue Ying said. He casually extended his hand, sending in a strand of Cosmos God energy directly into the body of Devil Monarch Yan Fire. Devil Monarch Yan Fire did not obstruct it as well.


    Xue Ying easily examined through the body of Devil Monarch Yan Fire once through.


    All secret treasures that Devil Monarch Yan Fire had flown out. Devil Monarch Yan Fire did not stop.


    Reaching this predicament, he knew what to do.


    ¡°You will eventually be free one day once you worked sufficiently for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Xue Ying checked through. He was quite pleased with his harvests.


    Because by sending a devil alive over, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation would gain an additional hired thug after restricting him! Other than gaining the respective contribution points from the mission, he would still be rewarded with cosmos crystals! This Devil Monarch Yan Fire would most likely earn him upwards of 10 billion cosmos crystals. Even though it was rtively low aspared to the value of what Devil Monarch Yan Fire could bring, it was still a set of benefits.


    And to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, they had to pay contribution points and benefits to the Honored Guests for every mission the Honored Guestspleted! Some of the more powerful Honored Guests might grumble and decline to ept the mission.


    But these ¡®hired thugs¡¯ were different. The ancient nation did not have to give them any benefits! They dared not disobey the orders too!


    ¡®After roaming through the world for so many years, I finally fell in the hands of this Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯ Devil Monarch Yan Fire sat cross-legged. Even though he felt sorrowful, he knew what he should do now.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stayed within the Flying Snow City. He no longer went hunt for other ¡®preys¡¯.


    Because he was clear that capturing Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive had simply been due to his great fortune!


    ording to experience.


    It was quite good to kill a target during the quota contest in Summer Wind Ancient Nation which was held every time the Realm Heart God Pce opens! Because ultimately, those listed targets were very tough to assassinate! If not for Xue Ying¡¯s cunningness in stealthily inching closer to the side of the enemy using his pinnacle of void-ification, and if not for the help by Nine Venom Religion Master, and for Western Floating Old Ancestor to be slowed by a step, Xue Ying would not have seeded.


    Hence, he knew he lucked out.


    Furthermore, of all targets that were listed, only ¡®Devil Monarch Wind Moon¡¯ was someone which Xue Ying¡¯s strength curbed entirely. But Devil Monarch Wind Moon knew his weakness in his heart temperament. Hence, he chose to hide in the treasure brought by Western Floating Old Ancestor all the time! That was why most would discover that the position of Devil Monarch Wind Moon coinciding with Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯s position, which was how Western Floating Old Ancestor seeded in disguising as Devil Monarch Wind Moon!


    Naturally¡­


    The other Devil Monarchs dared not remain in the Eden Treasure which Western Floating Old Ancestor brought along because Western Floating Old Ancestor wasn¡¯t considered strong. It was only that he could rapidly form a new body after one of his bodies died. Hence, if all four Great Devil Monarchs hid in the same ce, some powerful existences like Great Paragon Fuyi might team up and grab all of them in one fell swoop.


    ¡®It is good to kill one or two targets during the quota contest of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Most of the participants umted their points through the special treasure missions rather.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Those special treasure missions listed by Summer Wind Ancient Nation call for rtively rare and limited resources.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation desired those items.


    Hence, it would have to be rare.


    But no matter how precious these special treasures were, there was one point of simrity-they were hard to find!


    Most of those participating in the contest that was rtively strong would have spent most of their time searching for those special treasures. ording to history, it was possible to get a quota after earning ¡®10,000¡¯ contribution points¡¯ or so! But there were times in history where one had to earn 12,000 contribution points to get a quota, and some times, just 5,000 was sufficient!


    Since a participant could get a quota with such little points, one could see how difficult the ¡®assassination missions¡¯ and ¡®special treasure missions¡¯ were.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged in the pavilion enjoying the dull fragrance from the heated wine. Suddenly, he sensed something and looked over.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A figure condensed out on theke beside him. He was a yellow-robed male with a protruding forehead.


    Xue Ying was shocked. He immediately stood: ¡°Greetings, Great Paragon.¡±


    Impressively, the one that came was one of the nine Great Paragons from the Summer n, ¡®Great Paragon Iron Wind¡¯. In terms of strength, he wasparable with Broken Sky Paragon Master from the Floating West Nation and was ranked rtively behind. Actually, most Paragon Masters were typically at his level ofbat strength too.


    But no matter what, the other party was a core of the Summer n.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind stepped through the void over with a smile. After reaching the pavilion, he sniffed, ¡°This wine smells quite good. I wonder if it is possible for me to try a few cups?¡±


    ¡°It is Flying Snow¡¯s honor to drink with Great Paragon.¡± Xue Ying immediately answered.


    Great Paragon Iron Wind immediately sat.


    Only then did Xue Ying sit.


    No other choice.


    Even if they wereparable in strength, those from outside Summer Wind Ancient Nation would be weaker by a level when facing against Great Paragons in the nation! After all, the other party had a group of helpers, and furthermore, he was weaker.


    ¡°Mn, rtively vorful.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind ced down the wine cup and said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news of Monarch Flying Snow capturing that Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive. I truly admire you for that.¡±


    ¡°It is merely luck.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just luck. Without Monarch¡¯s void-ification techniques, how were you able to get close without alerting both Devil Monarch Yan Fire and Nine Venom Religion Master? Without your Mirage and Illusory Realm techniques, how could you have such an easy time imprisoning him?¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind responded.


    Xue Ying revealed a smile: ¡°You¡¯ve ttered me.¡±


    Even though he might have said that, he felt quite happy in his heart still.


    ¡°Haha, that Devil Monarch Yan Fire did not seek to die right?¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°He will work for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡±


    Great Paragon Iron Wind softly nodded, saying: ¡°I have a matter which I have to ask Monarch Flying Snow for help.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart paralyzing for a moment.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Great Paragon, please say. If it is something I can help, I¡¯ll definitely do so.¡± Xue Ying continued.


    Great Paragon Iron Wind nodded: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is still very young. Furthermore, you have only be a Cosmos God not too long ago and have yet to reach a bottleneck. I presume you aren¡¯t in a rush to breakthrough. That is why I came this time¡­ I have a good friend of mine in Summer n who cultivated to a bottleneck. That is why he wants to enter the Realm Heart God Pce. Hence, I am here requesting for Monarch Flying Snow to forsake and pass this Devil Monarch Yan Fire to me. Rest assured, I will not take advantage of Monarch Flying Snow. I¡¯ll pay you 30 billion cosmos crystals as a form ofpensation.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Compensation?


    By the time the 90,000 years is up, Xue Ying would obtain 12,000 contribution points by handing this devil monarch over! That was equivalent to 10 billion cosmos crystals. Just this reason alone was worth beyond 30 billion cosmos crystals because he could exchange contribution points for cosmos crystals, but not the other way around! Furthermore, by relying on the contribution points, Xue Ying could obtain a slot to enter the Realm Heart God Pce-that was worth way beyond what was offered!


    ¡°Great Paragon, I have also reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. That is why I have to enter the Realm Heart God Pce.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Shortly after bing a Cosmos God, Xue Ying had reached the Cosmos God Realm in all nine branches of the Dao of Void as his umtions were too thick. After cultivating for another 10 billion years, he had already reached a bottleneck in the fusion between the ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ and ¡®Earth Phase¡¯, and would be stepping into the level-two Cosmos God Realm soonter.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, if you were to ept my conditions, I¡¯ll owe you a favor as well.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind added.


    Xue Ying felt frustrated in his heart. Favor?


    If the other party were Great Paragon Fuyi, the value would be extremely high. As for ¡®Great Paragon Iron Wind¡¯? He was only slightly stronger than him, so how useful could his favor be?


    ¡°Why, you aren¡¯t willing?¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind frowned, ¡°Are you thinking it is too little? That good friend of mine has offered 30 billion cosmos crystals, but I can increase it to 50 billion cosmos crystals! This should be sufficient toplement your losses. Monarch Flying Snow, you are still so young! Why are you so anxious? There are so many more opportunities for you in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Different Methods

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Different Methods</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    He would have many more opportunities in the future?


    Did he not have to fight for a slot in the future too? Furthermore, his hometown Origin World was expanding continuously. If he did not reach the final realm of Cosmos God before his hometown entered apocalypse, he could not save his friends and loved ones. Xue Ying did not have time to waste.


    ¡°Great Paragon Iron Wind .¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes became sharp. He stared at Great Paragon Iron Wind, ¡°This opportunity to enter the Realm Heart God Pce is something I have to acquire. Please pardon me for not being able to acquiesce with your request.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The expression of Great Paragon Iron Wind shifted.


    ¡°This is my cultivation path. There is no way for me to give in to you on that.¡± Xue Ying calmly mentioned. His voice was filled with resolution.


    I¡¯ve already given you sufficient respect! I did not intend to be an enemy with you, but if you truly wanted to tear apart all decorum¡­ then whatever techniques you have, just send them over! I am not afraid!


    Only after reaching the level of Xue Ying would he be qualified to challenge the other party.


    ¡°No way for you to give in to me? Good.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind immediately stood. He no longer spoke. Taking a step, he disappeared from the vicinity.


    Xue Ying stood up watching silently.


    ¡­


    Summer Wind Capital.


    Within a luxurious residence, Great Paragon Iron Wind descended from the sky.


    ¡°Brother Iron Wind, how was it?¡± A green-robed male came over to wee him. Seeing the expression on Great Paragon Iron Wind, he felt his heart swell.


    ¡°Younger Brother Thousand Yang, that Ying Shan Xue Ying mentioned about how ¡®This is his cultivation path. There is no way for him to give in to you on that.¡¯ He rather dies than to agree.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind softly shook his head, ¡°Ai, I can¡¯t do much as your brother in this case.¡±


    The green-robed male added: ¡°I am already feeling grateful for Brother Iron Wind personally stepping forward for me. Furthermore, I only harbored a strand of hope if that Ying Shan Xue Ying doesn¡¯t desire that strongly to enter, I can make a trade with him. Since he isn¡¯t willing, then it¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the contribution points which you have umted currently?¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of ways. With some help from my old friends, I could only make up a total of 8,000 contribution points.¡± The green-robed male softly shook his head, ¡°If I don¡¯t suppress Ying Shan Xue Ying, it¡¯ll be quite hard to enter the top four.¡±


    Great Paragon Iron Wind frowned: ¡°These special treasure missions are too difficult.¡±


    He also wanted to help his good friend get a quota.


    His good friend ¡®Monarch Thousand Yang¡¯ was a well-known figure in the younger generation of Cosmos Gods within the Summer n. He was even the personal disciple of Emperor Summer! Monarch Thousand Yang was heavily favored by a few Great Paragons even.


    Nevertheless, as the Summer n was the leading n amongst the three ns, they had many experts. The entire n was given just two quotas-one given to Paragon Masters, and another given to Cosmos Gods topete for. Even though ¡®Monarch Thousand Yang¡¯ was dazzling, thepetition was too intense. Hence, he did not get it in the end and had topete for the four other quotas set aside for the public.


    One had to know that even Great Paragon Fuyi waspeting with the external world.


    They had no choice. The Summer n had too many experts! And there were sometent rules of rotation too.


    ¡°8,000 contribution points is insufficient.¡± Great Paragon Iron Wind pondered bitterly.


    ¡°I shall pay Primogenitor Ancient Nation a visit to see if I could get more contribution points.¡± The green-robed Monarch Thousand Yang said.


    ¡­


    Within a wooden house.


    A loose-robed male sat cross-legged on the praying mat. He was Great Paragon Fuyi. At this moment, he was smiling at the person in front. Not far away, there was a bald old man seated cross-legged too. This bald old man had a ck gown draped over him. The ck gown contained some crimson floral patterns that emanated a bloody and savage aura.


    ¡°Fuyi, this is the ¡®Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit¡¯ which you require.¡± the bald old man extended his hand. On his palm, a crystalline box appeared. The box automatically opened, revealing a queer fruit within. The skin of the fruit was crystalline and translucent. Inside the fruit shimmered with both gold and indigo-these two strands of light were chasing after each other endlessly! And the trajectory of pursuit gave off the sense of Supreme Law.


    The Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit was ranked at the frontmost of all special treasure missions. It was only produced in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, and could be exchanged for 30,000 contribution points! If one sold this fruit, it would not be hard to sell it for 80 billion cosmos crystals! But none would sell it. Every consumption of such a rare item in the entire Realm Heart Great Land would mean one less of said item.


    ¡°The item that I need?¡± The bald old man stared at Great Paragon Fuyi.


    ¡°This Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit has really fallen into your hands, Namosa, you are cunning enough.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi smiled.


    ¡°Where is it.¡± The bald old man coldly repeated.


    Great Paragon Fuyi waved his hand. At that moment, rings of golden halo appeared-a total of 18 of them.


    When the bald old man saw it, his eyes zed with passion. He wanted to immediately get it yet he dared not snatch it from the other party.


    ¡°This is yours.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi waved his hand, causing those golden halos to fly towards the bald old man. Only then did the bald old man grab those halos. Looking at them, his eyes became red: ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten it!¡± In the past, he almost got this treasure, yet Great Paragon Fuyi was stronger than him, killing everyone in the way before bringing away all the treasures.


    Great Paragon Fuyi also took the Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit with a single move.


    ¡°You are really willing.¡± The bald old man looked at Great Paragon Fuyi, ¡°Given your identity, your Summer n will most likely give you a slot if you asked for it, isn¡¯t it? Why the need toe out andpete for it? And to even offer the Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit to the n?¡±


    ¡°Competing with the juniors?¡± Great Paragon Fuyiughed, ¡°Alright, Namosa, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The bald old man stood up and left the wooden house. There was a young man waiting there especially to guide him away.


    Great Paragon Fuyi closed his eyes. He continued meditating, with a dimmed light bead floating above his head.


    Those with different strength would naturally have different heart temperament.


    In the eyes of Great Paragon Fuyi, only unparalleled existences would make him feel threatened. He did not care about those peak Cosmos Gods who did not obtain a supreme secret treasure at all. Hence, as a result, he wasn¡¯t willing to lower his identity andpete with the other Cosmos Gods that were within the Summer n.


    ¡°Great Paragon, we¡¯ve already umted more than 10,000 contribution points previously, yet why are we still collecting this Golden Indigo Serpent Fruit? We are making a deficit on offering this item for the special treasure mission as the n would only give little contribution points.¡± The young man outside the house asked. This young man was a unique puppet lifeform. Naturally, he was absolutely loyal to Great Paragon Fuyi and was also the strongest subordinate Great Paragon Fuyi had, one that he got due to fortuitous encounters.


    ¡°I do not mind giving it to the n either without getting any contribution points.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi chuckled, ¡°This is ultimately my n.¡±


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Other than a minority who could maintain calmness in treating the public contest in Summer Wind Ancient Nation, the others were striving hard to earn points. Even Fire Devil Paragon Master dared not ck.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 80,000 years since the start of the contest.


    And at this moment, a piece of news was spread!


    ck Devil Great Lake, the biggest devil under the three great religion masters, ¡®Devil Monarch Yuan First¡¯, died in the hands of Fire Devil Paragon Master! ¡®Devil Monarch Yuan First¡¯ was powerful, and also the great personal disciple of Yama Religion Master. Yama Religion Master favored this disciple tremendously. Devil Monarch Yuan First called himself ¡®Yuan First¡¯ with the name of the most mysterious existence in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the transcendental ¡®Yuan¡¯, showing how ambitious he was.


    Regarding this assassination mission of his, he earned a total of 20,000 contribution points, exceeding the one that Xue Ying captured alive.


    ¡°Formidable.¡±


    Xue Ying saw the intelligence transmitted in the inner section of the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. It stipted in detail how Devil Monarch Yuan First was killed, ¡°What an amazing Fire Devil Paragon Master, and howmentable, Devil Monarch Yuan First. You have belittled Fire Devil Paragon Master too much.¡±


    ording to the intelligence, Devil Monarch Yuan First did not fear Fire Devil Paragon Master at all. Instead, he treated this as a form of training! Devil Monarch Yuan First was qualified to be confident too! He had experience of killing many Paragon Masters before.


    But Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯s strength was much more terrifying than what the outer world knew!


    When he came suddenly, Devil Monarch Yuan First had been heavily injured by ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯ before being devoured in one go! After being devoured into the stomach, Devil Monarch Yuan First could no longer escape. He was soon digested and died.


    ¡®Yama Religion Master¡¯ had been greatly infuriated as a result!


    This eldest disciple was the disciple Yama Religion Master favored the most! As a result, a great horrific battlemenced-Yama Religion Master against Fire Devil Paragon Master. The other two religion masters from ck Devil Great Lake came as support too.


    The whole battle brought chaos to the entire world. Relying on the special environment the ck Devil Great Lake had, Fire Devil Paragon Master could not escape momentarily. He was still stuck in a fierce battle with those three great religion masters.


    ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master isn¡¯t willing to ask for help. The Summer Wind Ancient Nation will definitely send one or two Paragon Masters to help him as long as he asked for it, and he would be saved instantly.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, ¡®This way, Fire Devil Paragon Master would have gained at least 20,000 contribution points at least.¡¯


    It seemed Xue Ying was in dire situations for the contest over the quotas.

 Chapter 1124 - The Deadline has arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1124: The Deadline has arrived</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying pondered. This time, even though there were four open quotas, Great Paragon Fuyi would definitely get one of them. Hence, it was really a contest over three quotas!


    Fire Devil Paragon Master and Nine Venom Religion Master were not easy opponents either.


    Also, there was a bunch of Cosmos Gods from the three great ns that transcended him in terms of human connection and intelligence.


    ¡°Intelligence.¡± Xue Ying mumbled to himself.


    Intelligence was critical.


    Of the special treasure missions, these ¡®special treasures¡¯ were too hard to find. Firstly, one had to know where to find them! Fortunately, he had Southern Cloud King behind his back. Otherwise, Xue Ying would be fondling in the dark. Yet the intelligence web of his teacher could notpare with that owned by the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ¡®The price set by the Fan n is too ludicrous.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. It was possible for purchase intelligence from the Fan n Commerce Group too. But every piece of intelligence regarding the ¡®special treasures¡¯ listed for the contest required a price of 10 billion cosmos crystals! That¡¯s daylight robbery! This was a price close to what the ¡®Scarlet Cloud God Spear¡¯ was worth!


    ¡®It is too difficult for me to gain those treasures. Fortunately, I still have my <Nine Rotation Undying Technique>.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with expectations.


    Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡­


    He had only sold to the three great ns from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Xue Ying had not sold to the other ancient nations yet! He saved them precisely for this crucial moment to use.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Suddenly, two avatars appeared above the Flying Snow City. Following that, both left with the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.


    ¡­


    One of the avatars came to Sky Towering Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Sky Towering Ancient Nation.¡±


    Xue Ying came to the capital of Sky Towering Ancient Nation. Even when was still outside the city, Xue Ying could see an enormous tree located in the ancient nation emanating golden light. The tree was so high it pierced through the cloudyer, and its crown spanned over a tremendous area.


    Xue Ying knew that that ancient tree¡­ was also the true body of Towering Sky King-the Towering Sky God Tree!


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying entered through the city entrance.


    Stepping on the void, he soon arrived at the royal pce. The royal pce wasn¡¯t surrounded by walls. Instead, it was encircled by an enormous river that seemed like a belt. One might say that this river was actually the equivalence of the pce walls.


    Xue Ying stood outside the royal pce looking at the towering Towering Sky God Tree. He bowed first before transmitting his voice: ¡°Flying Snow greets Towering Sky King.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± On the Towering Sky God Tree, an unseen fluctuation enveloped Xue Ying, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow of Southern Cloud Nation, it is rare for you to find me in my Sky Towering Ancient Nation, and for you to enter here and speak to me.¡±


    Being an unparalleled existence, he was exceptionally humble.


    Speaking about this, in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there were only two unparalleled existences that had ¡®rtively good temper¡¯. One was Limitless City Master and the other, Towering Sky King!


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Xue Ying could feel himself being warped through space. Everything became blurry before him, and when his vision cleared, Xue Ying found himself within a luxurious pce hall.


    Above the pce hall, there was a simple-looking old man wearing golden robes. This was the body that Towering Sky King had which traveled outside for battles. Beneath him, there were two subordinates standing.


    ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?¡± Towering Sky King looked down at Xue Ying with a smile.


    ¡°I have a Dao of Void secret technique that enabled a Primal Chaos expert to attain the pinnacle of void-ification.¡± Xue Ying mentioned, ¡°I wonder if King is interested?¡±


    ¡°Is it the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> which you sold to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation?¡± Towering Sky King asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He was startled at the same time. Towering Sky King even knew about this?


    Towering Sky King was rtively interested in the technique. He promised 50,000 contribution points to purchase it! Even though Summer Wind Ancient Nation forked out 150,000 contribution points for it, both great ancient nations had different strength and number of experts. It was quite good for the King to offer 50,000 contribution points. This ¡®50,000¡¯ contribution points could naturally only be used to exchange for treasures within the Sky Towering Ancient Nation.


    Very soon, another expert from the Sky Towering Ancient Nation appeared above the great hall-¡¯Paragon Master Ya Xi¡¯.


    ¡°Paragon Master Ya Xi.¡± Xue Ying bowed. It was a female Paragon Master this time, ¡°I wish to purchase ¡®Future-Seeing Golden Pupil¡¯. I wonder how much contribution points would it require for me to purchase it from the royal n of the Sky Towering Ancient Nation?¡±


    ¡°50,000 contribution points.¡± Paragon Master Ya Xi was all grin.


    ¡°That is too expensive.¡± The expression of Xue Ying shifted.


    The Future-Seeing Golden Pupil could be exchanged for 15,000 contribution points in the special treasure mission!


    Even though the quota contest for entrance to the Realm Heart God Pce led to lower rewards, the ¡®Future-Seeing Golden Pupil¡¯ usually required 20,000 to 30,000 contribution points for exchange. Now that it cost 50,000 contribution points for it? That¡¯s twice the amount!


    ¡°There have been quite a few cultivators from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation that came seeking for this Future-Seeing Golden Pupil.¡± Paragon Master Ya Xi wasn¡¯t in a rush.


    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s too bad.¡± Xue Ying replied. He was not a fool.


    Even though earning a quota was important, it was limited to a certain value in the Realm Heart Great Land. To an absolute majority of experts, the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ would asionally open. The majority of them entered because of their wish to breakthrough. Some embarked on the journey for ¡®top-graded secret treasures¡¯, but in reality, the chances of acquiring one was slightly lower! Hence, the value of a quota to enter should be an entire level lower than what a top-graded secret treasure was priced at.


    50,000 contribution points offered by the Towering Sky Royal n?


    Not worth!


    ¡­


    Naturally, the reason why he was so calm had been because of the Icy Snow Ancient Nation who bought the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> too. The Icy Snow Ancient Nation had three unparalleled existences in total. Hence, their foundation was deeper than the Sky Towering Ancient Nation, purchasing the technique for 90,000 contribution points. Xue Ying only spent 30,000 points just to exchange a special treasure which he needed, the ¡®Icy Crystalline Pir Tainted by a Drop of Blood¡¯. This special treasure was worth 16,000 contribution points in reward.


    From this perspective, the price offered by the Icy Snow Ancient Nation was honest!


    ¡®This should be sufficient. Submitting Devil Monarch Yan Fire in would earn me 12,000 contribution points. This Icy Crystalline Pir Tainted by a Drop of Blood could earn me another 16,000 contribution points too, adding up to a total of 28,000 contribution points.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    One had to know that a majority of Paragon Masters were not so wealthy. Southern Cloud King was considered one of the wealthiest cultivators in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Even so, most Paragon Masters would not use all their wealth and treasures just to get a quota to enter the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡®28,000 contribution points.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The contribution points rewarded for these missions have been lowered. If I were to offer them up, I would lose 20 billion cosmos crystals in value.¡¯


    Fortunately, he created the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique>. Otherwise, Xue Ying would not have been so pleased.


    ¡­


    In the end, that Paragon Master Ya Xi dropped the price for the special treasure. The closer it was to the 90,000 years deadline, the lower the price. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying still found it too expensive, and secondly, he reckoned he should have sufficient points.


    Xue Ying had exchanged for several other materials in the ¡®Icy Snow Ancient Nation¡¯ and ¡®Sky Towering Ancient Nation¡¯ too. He even went to exchange for some misceneous special treasures from other experts.


    In the end, he got a total of 30,000 contribution points!


    ¡®30,000 contribution points.¡¯


    ¡®I do not believe I can¡¯t get a slot.¡¯ Xue Ying was willing to pay such a huge price solely because he had to enter the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    During thest day of the contest, Cosmos Gods came one by one from various locations to the royal pce of Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Some of the Cosmos Gods that did not participate in the contest rushed over too! Naturally, most of those who could enter the royal pce came from the three great ns.


    ¡°Southern Cloud Nation, Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°He should have umted a lot of contribution points.¡±


    Several Cosmos Gods noticed this white-robed young man that entered the royal pce.


    Xue Ying directly proceeded to a secluded hall under the guidance of an attendant. When he reached that hall, Xue Ying saw that royal pce spirit, a yellow-robed old man.


    ¡°Elder Summer.¡± Xue Ying greeted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that only you and Fire Devil Paragon Masterpleted an assassination mission each.¡± Elder Summer smiled.


    ¡°It is also because of luck.¡± Xue Ying replied. He passed over a wristband to Elder Summer, ¡°This Eden Treasure contains some materials and Devil Monarch Yan Fire that is sealed by me.¡±


    Devil Monarch Yan Fire did not resist in allowing Xue Ying to seal his strength.


    Elder Summer took over the wristband. He rapidly examined it before looking at Xue Ying with shock: ¡°Devil Monarch Yan Fire has been captured alive. In a while, an attendant wille over and give you 10 billion cosmos crystals too. Adding up the precious treasures, you have earned 30,000 contribution points in total? This is really high! But whether you can get a quota is another question. You will find out during the final moment who the top four contestants are.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xue Ying was slightly anxious in his heart too. He prayed for no idents to happen. ording to his experience, 30,000 contribution points should be definitely sufficient.

 Chapter 1125 - Top Four

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Top Four</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Night descended.


    Within a deste pce hall of Summer Wind Capital, a lone fire was burning. The entire hall was lit by the lone fire. Many Cosmos Gods were scattered across the hall with a table ced before each of them. There were delicious wine and delicacies provided for all, and female servants were serving them from the side.


    Even though they were joking about, the Cosmos Gods were still looking forward to the announcement of quota allocation.


    ¡°This time, only Monarch Flying Snow and Fire Devil Paragon Master havepleted the assassination mission. In my opinion, Monarch Flying Snow would definitely be part of the four winners.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    Xue Ying replied with a toast of the wine ss in his hand.


    There were more than 60 Cosmos Gods seated within the pce hall, and all of them came to enjoy the wine and the crowd. After all, the contest over the quotas to enter the Realm Heart God Pce was a huge affair. Many outstanding cultivators outside the nation like ¡®Western Floating Old Ancestor¡¯ were not qualified to enter! They could only try their luck during the chaos that would ensue with the opening of the inner city of Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Amidst the exchange of toasts andworking, a figure suddenly appeared at the center of the pce hall. It was that yellow-robed old man.


    ¡°Elder Summer.¡± The attention of the group of Cosmos Gods was jolted. They immediately greeted politely.


    ¡®He is here.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s heart tightened, ¡®It is almost certain for me to get a slot with 30,000 contribution points ording to history.¡¯


    No other choice.


    The other Cosmos Gods would only seek to enter if they reached a bottleneck. Even if they failed, they could still enter the next time.


    But Xue Ying was different! Going the next time? Would his hometown Origin World be still around when the Realm Heart God Pce opened?


    ¡®It has begun.¡¯ Monarch Thousand Yang sat there watching silently. His eyes were filled with passion, ¡®I¡¯ve prepared a total of 18,000 contribution points far beyond the mission of what Ying Shan Xue Ying earned through his assassination mission. It should be sufficient for me to enter using this amount.¡¯


    ¡°Mn.¡± Fire Devil Paragon Master revealed a grin. He seemed fully confident.


    Great Paragon Fuyi sat there with a smile. He was extremely calm about it.


    ¡­


    Under the gaze of all Cosmos Gods, the yellow-robed ¡®Elder Summer¡¯ smiled cheekily: ¡°The time is here. Even if you have other treasures which you want to offer, it is toote. The ranking of the contest has been fixed. Coming in first, Great Paragon Fuyi with 50,000 contribution points.¡±


    ¡°So many? With the identity of Great Paragon Fuyi, he could get a slot easily by ordering for it within the Summer n. Yet he still spent 50,000 contribution points of effort just to get a slot?¡±


    Everyone present was speechless.


    One had to know that the contribution points provided for each mission during the contest for quota had been lowered! It was a loss to offer treasures during this period. For the amount of 50,000 contribution points, he had suffered a loss of more than 50 billion cosmos crystals! This would bring distress to even Paragon Masters. The Scarlet Cloud God Spear and Five Phase Beads that Xue Ying owned were not worth as much even when added up together.


    ¡®Formidable.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s heart sunk. The other party had won first ce without dispute.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The corner of Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯s eyes twitched. He originally thought he would have earned enough aspared to Great Paragon Fuyi, but in the end, the gap was so big!


    ¡°As for the oneing in second this time¡­¡± The yellow-robed old man¡¯s grand voice resounded in the pce hall, ¡°Is Monarch Flying Snow at 30,000 contribution points.¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    It was unanimous. All Cosmos Gods turned to that white-robed young man seated there. They were all startled. This Monarch Flying Snow who came from Southern Cloud was too savage.


    ¡°30,000 contribution points?¡±


    ¡°He is just a new Cosmos God yet he could provide so many special treasures. He has only earned 12,000 contribution points after capturing Devil Monarch Yan Fire alive. Other than that, he actually prepared treasures worth a total of 18,000 contribution points? That¡¯s madness! During normal circumstances, 10,000 contribution points would have sufficed to get a slot.¡±


    ¡°He is really willing to do so.¡±


    ¡°Did Southern Cloud King support him from the back? He is indeed the wealthiest Paragon Master.¡±


    ¡°Even if Southern Cloud King were wealthier, he would not have supported his disciple sovishly right? 30,000 contribution points?¡±


    The entire hall went into a hubaloo in the dark. They were all discussing through voice transmissions.


    The status of Great Paragon Fuyi was too high. He wasing close to unparalleled existences! Hence, everyone could understand even if he earned more points.


    But Monarch Flying Snow, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯, wasn¡¯t even a Paragon Master! For him to earn so many contribution points? That¡¯s frightening.


    ¡°This time,ing in third is Fire Devil Paragon Master.¡± The yellow-robed old man continued, ¡°Earning a total of 26,000 contribution points.¡±


    Fire Devil Paragon Master indifferently smiled. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t so happy at all.


    Great Paragon Fuyi was close to twice of what he earned!


    And a junior had suppressed him from the top.


    ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯ who regarded his reputation exceptionally did not feelfortable. Actually, even if he seeded in getting a slot, Fire Devil Paragon Master was still unhappy. He was so prideful that he wasn¡¯t willing topromise and join the three great ns! He became a superpower all by himself.


    ¡°Coming in fourth¡­¡± The yellow-robed old man continued.


    The pce hall turned quiet.


    Quite a few participating Cosmos Gods were starting to feel nervous. There was just one slot left!


    ¡®Choose me. It must be me! I have prepared a total of 18,000 contribution points, so it is almost impossible for me not to get into the top four.¡¯ The eyes of Monarch Thousand Yang were filled with zing expectations.


    ¡°Is Mount Spring Ind Master at 20,000 contribution points.¡± The yellow-robed old man Elder Summer mentioned thest name with a giggle, ¡°Great Paragon Fuyi, Monarch Flying Snow, Fire Devil Paragon Master, and Mount Spring Ind Master. Congrattions to the four of you. When the Realm Heart God Pce is fully opened, Emperor Summer will naturally bring everyone along into the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    Saying that, Elder Summer left the ce.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Flying Snow, congrattions to you! For you to spend so much of your wealth to earn a slot into the Realm Heart God Pce, I truly admire your guts!¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you really make us envious! I have yet to enter the Realm Heart God Pce ever since I started cultivating.¡±


    The pce hall was filled with a round of congrattions.


    There were many who congratted Xue Ying, Fire Devil Paragon Master, and Mount Spring Ind Master. There were even a few who congratted Great Paragon Fuyi! Even though the temper of Great Paragon Fuyi was rtively pleasant, his usual self still gave off an aura that ¡®pushed away all living creatures¡¯. Only Paragon Masters and an extreme few who were close to him would take the initiative to congratte him.


    At that point, several Cosmos Gods immediately started walking out. This time, they came just to see if they had got the slot. Once the quotas were allocated, they saw no reason to remain here.


    Great Paragon Fuyi stood up and left a while ago.


    As for Fire Devil Paragon Master, he remained shortly as a form of courtesy, replying to other Cosmos Gods before leaving!


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Nine Venom Religion Master chuckled. He actually did not have a single contribution point this time!


    Actually, only a minority few were risking everything to enter. The majority were there participating ording to circumstances. If they felt they had a great chance to enter, they would naturally earn more points. If they felt that hope was meager, they weren¡¯t willing to fork out a single point!


    Like in the past, the four quotas were given to people that had neverpleted a single assassination mission at all. There was no Great Paragon Fuyi, existences that would certainly get a quota. During most circumstances, the participants would notpete so madly. Getting 10,000 contribution points would suffice for them to get a slot, and in some fortunate cases, 6,000 would be enough too!


    And this time?


    Because of Great Paragon Fuyi participating in the contest, in reality, there were only three instead of fourpeting slots!


    And because Xue Ying and Fire Devil Paragon Masterpleted one assassination mission each, it had risen the bar greatly towards earning a slot! The majority participated in the contest depending on luck. Seeing this happening, most had immediately given up because they understood that the contest this time would be tough! Even if they got a slot, it would not be worth paying such a huge price for it.


    They had a long lifespan, and at worst, they could enter the next time!


    And what turned out was as they guessed¡ªthe fourth slot was given to a participant with 20,000 contribution points! That was madness.


    ¡®I actually did not get a slot. Almost, just a bit!¡¯ The expression of Monarch Thousand Yang became ugly. He had already left the ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was feeling extremely delighted. Nheless, he could feel the unhappiness this group of Cosmos Gods from Summer Wind Ancient Nation had towards someone attaining a quota from outside the nation! Other than a selected few who he was familiar with, the majority of them discriminated against him. Xue Ying did not care about this either since it was normal.


    After all, both the Summer n and Cang n did not ept outside experts. Only the Fan n epted outside experts.


    It was impossible for Xue Ying to force them to treat him as their own person. To this, the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was also a form of support to him! Attaining the opportunity to enter sufficed.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you actually earned 30,000 contribution points this time? Forking out so much?¡± Southern Cloud King immediately asked through a voice transmission. He was rtively joyous as he just got news of the four who earned the quotas from his good friends.


    ¡°Since I lucked out in capturing Devil Monarch Yan Fire, I must grab hold of this opportunity. s, thepetition is too intense that I am not confident of getting a slot just by the assassination mission. Hence, I¡¯d rather earn more.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Mn. It is worth getting a slot to enter the Realm Heart God Pce. Properly grasp this chance well. If you were fortunate enough to get a top-graded secret treasure, you would have earned a great deal.¡± Southern Cloud King was rtively happy.


    Xue Ying had naturally made his resolution.


    He then went back to his Flying Snow City alone. Xue Ying started closed-door cultivation once he reached his Monarch Residence, waiting calmly for the day when the Realm Heart God Pce fully opens.

 Chapter 1126 - Level-Two Cosmos God

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Level-Two Cosmos God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Snowkes that looked like goose feather fell from the sky and started drifting away.


    Inside a pavilion beside theke, a white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged. He was currently enjoying good warm wine. Steam could still be seening up from the cup as he drank.


    He had many avatars. The other avatars were currently meditating, with one strolling around idly.


    Primarily, Xue Ying had reached a bottleneck in the Dao of Void. He had improved until thest bit before fusing the ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ and ¡®Earth Phase¡¯, yet he could still not harmonize them perfectly.


    The world was tranquil. No other female attendants dared toe close and disturb him.


    By his side, there was a huge Magic Dragon lying on the ground obediently. Warm air could be seen spouting out from its nose.


    ¡°The heavens and earth are boundless. If I had sufficient time to idle around, I would bring along Jing Qiu using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation and travel across millions of Origin Worlds, experiencing the civilizations and seeing the different sceneries. What a pity that I could still yet to utilize the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation. Furthermore, the danger of my hometown looms ever closer.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself.


    ¡°One sky and one earth form the world.¡±


    ¡°At that time when I was a Transcendent and a Deity, the world I saw is limited to a cosmos!¡±


    ¡°After that, I discovered that there were many cosmoses, and those are just a part of an Origin World.¡±


    ¡°And now, I understood that there exists a higher dimension where many Origin Worlds are present-so many worlds! And I reckon only existences like ¡®Yuan¡¯ knows about the true appearance of this world.¡±


    ¡°The sky and earth seem limited yet boundless at the same time.¡±


    Xue Ying abruptly revealed a grin.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The surrounding void rumbled. Theke in front shook. Many fishes were panicking from this phenomena as they jumped out of the water! Yet Xue Ying continued pouring more wine for himself casually.


    Just not so long ago, he had finally broken through the bottleneck of fusing the Sky Phase and the Earth Phase! And now, he was a genuine level-two Cosmos God.


    ¡­


    It had been 10 billion years since he broke through to the Cosmos God Realm!


    Given his deep foundation in the Dao of Void-all nine branches reaching the Cosmos God Realm, it was only a matter of time before Xue Ying broke through to the level two! It¡¯s just that things happened so coincidentally at the juncture prior to entering the Realm Heart God Pce! This breakthrough had brought about a fundamental boost to his overall strength.


    The avatar situated at his hometown Primal Chaos Void had also progressed from level one to level two, bringing about a drastic improvement in strength.


    And over here in the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying had already trained the absolute art created by his teacher, Southern Cloud King, to grand perfection. He first improved the <Southern Cloud Sacred Body> to the 12th level! And then relying on the grand perfection Southern Cloud Sacred Body, Xue Ying could now exert both <Arch Destruction> and <Spectacr Painting> at the grand perfection realm. As for the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying could finally exert it to its limit, giving off an air of how Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master was in the past!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    In the meditation room, Xue Ying currently held onto the Scarlet Cloud God Spear. As he began activating all the inscriptions on the Scarlet Cloud God Spear with his improved realm, one could see a faint ck maelstrom forming by the head of the spear.


    ¡°I can now exert all void rted secret treasures, as long as they aren¡¯t top-graded ones, to the limit.¡± Xue Ying was now confident in fighting against Paragon Masters directly.


    Previously, even though he could still exchange some moves with the Paragon Masters, he would bepletely suppressed and was forced to escape.


    Now, Xue Ying could fight with them for more than a hundred rounds without losing! One reason was that he couldpletely execute the secret treasures he had, and another reason was his perfection of the <Avatar Technique>.


    ¡°Avatar Technique!¡±


    Xue Ying directly sent a fist out! The surface of his skin faintly gave off light. Punching out with this fist, the surrounding world abruptly copsed, causing a pitch-ck hole the size of half a human to form. As a result, Chaotic Origin Energy began surging in from beyond. It appeared that Chaotic Origin Energy from regions slightly further away was diffusing in as well.


    It was concentrated and immense!


    This was the true power of the <Arch Destruction>! A single punch that was incredibly tyrannical and overbearing!


    At this time, techniques like <Arch Destruction>, <Spectacr Painting>, and <Five Phases Sealing Technique> no longer had any differences. At the Primal Chaos Realm, the <Five Phases Sealing Technique> relied on the fusion of five branches to attain power beyond that of the Arch Destruction and Spectacr Painting.


    And <Arch Destruction> at grand perfection was a technique that fused five branches together.


    The <Spectacr Painting> simrly fused four branches together.


    Xue Ying had merely fused two branches now. He had to rely on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body that reached 12th level grand perfection stage before he could exert these two techniques. Hence, the power those two techniques had was naturally simr to what he could unleash with the <Five Phases Sealing Technique>.


    The closer one reached the peak, the closer different techniques would be to one another. The only differencey in the direction of each technique.


    For instance, the Scarlet Cloud Domain was a domain.


    The Arch Destruction was a frontal attack.


    The Five Phases Seal would be a crowd-control attack.


    And the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was utilized to conceal one traces after heading towards another Origin World! But it¡¯s a pity that the Southern Cloud Sacred Body had been created primarily for using the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ and ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯. As for using the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯, it required one to fuse six branches together. Furthermore, Xue Ying did not have a corresponding secret treasure that could aid him in acquiring this task. Hence, he could only slowly cultivate his way.


    Even if he could use it, the meaning wasn¡¯t huge! What he sought was a Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique that could allow him to bring others with him! That was something only final realm Cosmos Gods could achieve.


    ¡®These absolute art scriptures are techniques created by seniors using different concepts. I am currently standing on the shoulders of the predecessors, only then could I grasp them so rapidly.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point.


    The Realm and techniques were fundamentally two different concepts.


    Once one had sufficient realm, he had to create his own techniques! Or to learn techniques created by others!


    Like the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>, why did the Summer Wind Ancient Nation not impart it to outsiders? Precisely because this secret impartation technique would be too powerful and hard to deal with when cultivated to theter stages!


    And why was the <Five Phases Sealing Technique> precious? Well, seeing how Devil Monarch Yan Fire had been trapped by Xue Ying would be clear!


    Usually, it was hard for two parties ofparable strength to kill one another.


    But the Five Phases Sealing Technique enabled those ofparable strength to exterminate the other party! If one could not escape from it, he would be kept into the Five Phase Beads. That would spell doom!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    The deluge of Chaotic Origin Energy transformed the soul of Xue Ying once more. It reduced the shackles from the Supreme Law, allowing many more strands of light to fly from within Xue Ying¡¯s body, flying to the side before condensing into new bodies. At the same time when bodies were being condensed, his soul was also rapidly turning stronger.


    The number of avatars started increasing gradually. A few hundred, thousands, and soon the vast meditation room was densely filled with cross-legged figures, until the point where no more avatars could sit down any longer.


    ¡®It is really hard to kill once I cultivated the Avatar Technique to this stage.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    As long as one avatar remained alive, he would not die.


    It wasn¡¯t considered heaven-defying currently because, without the help of Southern Cloud King, terrifying existences like ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯ could still kill him with a thought, wiping out all avatars Xue Ying had within the Realm Heart Great Land! As for the protection of Southern Cloud King? It would not ensure his definite survival since it was still possible for several unparalleled existences to do so, killing all beings within the Southern Cloud Nation other than the king.


    It¡¯s just that the Southern Cloud King joined the Fan n of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, and Emperor Summer would not touch him for no reason.


    And Limitless City Master was one of the few unparalleled existences that had the best temper.


    ¡­


    No matter what, if he could execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique before sending several avatars to different Origin Worlds! Then Xue Ying would be qualified to be one of the absolute heroes of the world!


    ¡°10,081 avatars.¡± Xue Ying spent a full two days before finally finish training in it.


    It could be said that Xue Ying had countless bodies now.


    But for all nine avatars to have perfect soul and heart force, Xue Ying could only maintain nine avatars at once. Nevertheless, this boosted Xue Ying¡¯s strength significantly and his speed of cultivating!


    ******


    Hometown, Primal Chaos Void, within the Lost World Corridor.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    The stronger expert amongst the Destruction Devils of this era, ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯, was currently looking with respect at the figure ahead of him. It was a muscr expert covered in silvery scales. He had a total of 12 silver horns protruding from his forehead and a silvery-scaled tail. His aura wasn¡¯t considered strong. It was merely at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    But Emperor Jun was filled with respect to this senior since he had seen this senior before reaching the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the past at the state of subconsciousness.


    During this state of dream, this senior had guided and taught him. Only then could he cultivate so rapidly.


    ¡°You have currently reached the limit of the level-two Cosmos God Realm.¡± The silvery-scaled muscr figure coldly said, ¡°Currently, you have to break through as soon as possible. Once you reach the final realm of Cosmos God, you should grab hold of the opportunity to destroy this world. Being a Destruction Devil, the more you destroyed, the more rewards you would get from the Origin World. You would only be rewarded in this era for your actions. When the next era arrives, you would no longer have any benefits.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this junior understands.¡± Emperor Jun said with a lowered head.


    The Destruction Devils were given birth to destroy. The Origin World formed them so that they could destroy.


    The more they destroyed, the more benefits they would get.


    And this was limited to a single era. When the next era came, they would no longer be ¡®rewarded by the Supreme Law¡¯.


    ¡°Reach the final realm first before starting your destruction. By then, you would attain a huge reward! That will allow your umtions to broaden. And then, it would be possible for you to break through the cage in the subsequent eras. Only then would you reach the next level.¡± That silver-scaled muscr figure said with a wave of his hand. A pitch-ck flower floated towards Emperor Jun.


    ¡°This cultivation treasure is greatly beneficial to you. Don¡¯t disgrace me by not even reaching the final realm of Cosmos God!¡± The silver-scaled muscr male said.


    ¡°Senior, please be rest assured.¡± Emperor Jun answered.


    ¡°Go.¡± The silver-armored muscr figure suddenly felt something. He waved his hand, and Emperor Jun immediately retreated after that.


    And in this piece of Lost World Corridor.


    On the other side of the muscr figure, the voice from a dark-blue-robed male could be heard.


    ¡°Luo City Lord.¡± The silver-armored muscr figure grinned, ¡°It has been a while. Why, do you have an opinion on my actions of guiding a junior Destruction Devil?¡±


    ¡°Brother Golden.¡± The dark-blue-robed male was none other than Luo City Lord. He sighed nonchntly, ¡°Why the need? Isn¡¯t it better if we gave these fellows a little more time?¡±


    ¡°So what if more died? As long as another one with the same Dao emerges, it¡¯s fine. Emperor Jun, this junior, is a Destruction Devil. He naturally had to destroy. The more he destroyed, the more benefits he would get. And this opportunity would onlyst for this era. Only during this era would he be rewarded for his actions. Otherwise, he would lose the opportunity for eternity.¡± The silver-scaled muscr figure chuckled, ¡°I am merely guiding a Destruction Devil without disobeying the promise. Alright, I¡¯ve just brewed some good wine. How abouting over and have a taste?¡±


    Luo City Lord nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You are too benevolent. There are countless beings dying every single moment before more emerges. Why do you even care about them?¡± The silver-scaled muscr figureughed.

 Chapter 1127 - Luo City Lord and Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Luo City Lord and Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Primal Chaos Void, there was a huge ship moving.


    This ship contained Xue Ying, Jing Qiu, and their descendants including their children-Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao, as well as those further down the family line.


    Majority of those on the ship were currently cultivating in their respective meditation room. Xue Ying and his wife, though, were seated in a wide empty hall. They were both looking through the walls of the ship unto the outside world. The Primal Chaos Void felt lonely, yet all sorts of matter that could wreak havoc lurked amidst it. Through the Primal Chaos Void, one could see a huge cosmos to the distance.


    As the ship advanced forward, it rapidly got closer to the cosmos before moving further away from it.


    They then saw another floating greatnd. With the strength of Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, they could see many beings living on it.


    ¡°Xue Ying, when your soul was forced to dissipation by the Sacred Master, what I looked forward most is such days.¡± Jing Qiu and Xue Ying sat cross-legged drinking wines they liked most. Jing Qiu preferred a different taste to Xue Ying. Xue Ying preferred something duller while Jing Qiu preferred wines that tasted more special and thrilling.


    ¡°The Primal Chaos Void is truly huge! There are many cosmoses too.¡± Jing Qiu looked to the distance as the huge ship got closer to one cosmos after another.


    ¡°Even though there are several great sacred worlds.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°In reality, the total poption summed across the multitude of cosmoses far transcends those living on the sacred worlds.¡±


    It could be said that Xue Ying had traveled across his entire hometown during the process of chasing after the Destruction Devils. He was clear how numerous the cosmoses there were.


    ¡°Ever since the shatter of the primitive Ancient Sacred World, the biggestnd was only approximately one-hundredth that of its original size like the Ancient Sacred World that belonged to the Sacred Master. The Myriad Ancient Sacred World, Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, and Ancestor Mother World are all way smaller than the Ancient Sacred World! That time when the primitive Ancient Sacred World shattered, its Origin Source Energy dissipated, causing many cosmoses to emerge. Even though the living beings on the cosmos aren¡¯t special whenpared to those living on the sacred worlds, their number far surpasses those on the sacred worlds.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Fortunately, every cosmos repels against outsiders. Hence, it is hard for the Sacred Master to spread his religion.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu turned over.


    A blurred figure was seen traveling through the wall into the hall. His figure soon condensed into a dark-blue-robed male.


    ¡°Luo City Lord.¡± Xue Ying immediately stood up with astonishment.


    ¡°Greetings Luo City Lord.¡± Jing Qiu also stood up. At the same time, she mentioned, ¡°Xue Ying, the two of you chat.¡±


    She then left.


    Within the hall, there were only Xue Ying and Luo City Lord left behind.


    Xue Ying felt curious and puzzled. Luo City Lord had a unique status within the Primal Chaos Void. Even though he currently supported the group of Cosmos Gods in resisting against the Sacred Master, there existed an air of mystery around Luo City Lord, and none had ever seen him acting. But no matter what, there was none who dared to belittle this Luo City Lord. And after Xue Ying left home for the Realm Heart Great Land, he became even more reverent towards ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯!


    He was clear.


    An existence that had been forced down to the strength of Primal Chaos Realm by the Supreme Law, yet could still attain a power equivalent to the realm of a level-two Cosmos God, was someone incredibly frightening!


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡± Luo City Lord started.


    ¡°To what do I owe Luo City Lord the pleasure of the visit?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°You have reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm already? Not bad, it seems your talent isn¡¯t any weaker than Swordmaster of the Great Void Heaven Temple.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Xue Ying became inwardly startled.


    He had never mentioned the matter of him breaking through! Yet Luo City Lord knew about it despite not revealing his strength?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. As you stand there, the degree of fusion with the entire Origin World and how the surrounding void is fluctuating ording to your willpower¡­ have revealed your current realm. I can easily determine it with a nce.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    The degree of fusion with the Origin World?


    Void and willpower?


    Even though he understood it, why did Xue Ying find it so incredible still?


    In his opinion, he hadprehended the Dao! If he did not utilize it, ording to logic, nobody should be able to find out about it.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t jumped out of this cage. If one day you did so, you would understand.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    ¡°Luo City Lord has already jumped out of this cage?¡± Xue Ying immediately asked in rm.


    Luo City Lord nodded.


    At this juncture, Xue Ying¡¯s heart unknowingly elerated.


    He had already guessed that Luo City Lord¡¯s realm was unordinary, albeit the other party had always suppressed his strength to the Primal Chaos Realm. Xue Ying guessed that he came from outside the Origin World, but he dared not confirm if he had reached the legendary realm-that of jumping out of this cage called the Origin World, reaching another level of life.


    ¡°I came to tell you about a matter.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°Originally, I calcted that this Origin World would enter a Great Apocalypse in 18,032,110,000 years. This should be the case if the expansion of the Origin World proceeded naturally! It¡¯s just that a variable has appeared that would greatly increase the speed of your hometown entering apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°Greatly increased?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s pupils dted.


    ¡°There is a Destruction Devil called ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ who had extremely greatprehension abilities. It has reached the final limit of the level-two Cosmos God Realm. With the help of another Chaotic Origin Expert, its chance of breaking through to the final realm is extremely high. The moment he broke through, being a Destruction Devil that emerges in this era, it was born to destroy. The more it destroyed, the greater the rewards it would get from the Supreme Law of this Origin World. Emperor Jun would definitely wreak havoc and destroy the entire world. With the wanton destruction by a final realm Cosmos God, it would greatly elerate the process of this Origin World entering apocalypse.¡± Luo City Lord exined.


    Xue Ying could not help wondering: ¡°The help of another Chaotic Origin Expert? What is a Chaotic Origin Expert?¡±


    ¡°Someone who isn¡¯t weaker than me.¡± Luo City Lord answered.


    Xue Ying understood.


    That was a terrifying existence that had jumped out of the cage of Origin World.


    ¡°Some amongst those at my level felt that the emergence of a final realm Cosmos God even if it was at the expanse of all sentient beings from an era would be a good era. After all, only final realm Cosmos Gods could live through the apocalypse. There is even a possibility of that existence jumping out of the cage.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°But I feel that we should give equal opportunities to all beings.¡±


    ¡°In this era of yours, there is only Swordmaster and you who still have hope.¡± Luo City Lord extended his hand, causing a ck seed to appear at the center of his palm.


    He lightly threw.


    The seednded on the metallic floor of the hall.


    ¡°Chi~¡±


    Stealthily, this seed rapidly germinated. Its roots tunneled into the ground, and it grew rapidly like a vine nt. Its leaves were emerald green, and flower buds began appearing at the same time-a total of nine flower buds with different colors.


    ¡°A flower, a world.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°Every world has its birth and perish. When your true body enters any of these nine World Flowers, the World Flower would blossom gradually until it withers! It will take a total of 100,000 years! And every world will contain myriad existences emerging and reproducing, though they are all mortals! Nevertheless, even though these worlds will blossom and wither within a short 100,000 years, its void is constantly changing. It is a Supreme Treasure meant forprehending the Dao of Void.¡±


    ¡°Nine World Flowers represent nine opportunities to experience the different unfolding of the Dao of Void.¡±


    ¡°It is hard to obtain the World Flower, so properly treasure it. I can only do this much for your era.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    Looking at the nine different flower buds of the World Flowers before him, Xue Ying could not help but feel astonished.


    He knew that this was a great opportunity¡­


    An absolutely great opportunity! This was something he could never obtain in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    From what he heard, Luo City Lord should have helped Swordmaster too.


    ¡°Properly treasure your time and grasp hold of this opportunity.¡± Luo City Lord nced at Xue Ying, ¡°You do not have much time. It might seem unfair to you all, but nothing is ever fair!¡±


    ¡°I understand. Many thanks, senior.¡± Xue Ying felt full of gratitude.


    Luo City Lord smiled.


    The character of someone was an important factor to Luo City Lord.


    It was quite good for him not to incur destruction behind the scene against those with a savage personality. Regardless, it was impossible for him to help such existences.


    ¡°Hua.¡± Luo City Lord immediately disappeared from the vicinity at the next moment.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression became solemn.


    He finally understood why Luo City Lord asked very few questions. To this existence, his experience in the Primal Chaos Void would most likely be just a brief journey. Luo City Lord was like a bypasser watching everything.


    ¡°World Flower?¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the nine flower buds before him.


    With a thought, an avatar appeared by the side. After all, Xue Ying had a total of nine avatars over at the Primal Chaos Void. Currently, the soul strength of this ck-robed avatar was rapidly increasing. It was to the extent that the soul strength of other avatars had all be slightly weaker. After a while, the ck-robed avatar reached its peak state.


    ¡°Every World Flower willst 100,000 years from blossom to wither?¡± The ck-robed avatar then directly entered the bottommost pink flower bud.


    As his ck avatar got closer, the pink flower bud was expanding in his vision. It grew and grew, and soon became boundless.


    He had entered a huge vast world.

 Chapter 1128 - Realm Heart God Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Realm Heart God Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The world was filled with primal chaos.


    When Xue Yingnded, the myriad existences had yet to emerge. The entire ce was filled with drifting energy, lightning strikes, gale whistling, waves soaring, volcanoes erupting¡­ and the ck-robed Xue Ying came to sit cross-legged on a mountain peak. Being a Cosmos God, his immense willpower enveloped the entire world, thoroughly perceiving the constant changes the world was undergoing.


    After 1,000 years, the sky and earth were finally divided evenly. The world reached an equilibrium.


    nts, aquatic animals, and insects started forming. Many different kinds of animals appeared too. Soon, the earliest forms of homo sapiens covered in thick hair began walking the world. At this moment, they were all barbaric.


    ¡°Hou.¡±


    ¡°Hou.¡±


    A group of wild hunters soon discovered this ck-robed man that sat on the mountain peak. Various phenomena could be seen happening around this ck-robed man. A vague endless world could even be seen behind him, with the void either copsing, tearing or severing apart around him. Nheless, everything was limited to just 100 meters away from him. These wild men conversed using a simplistic form ofnguage while inching closer at the same time. They were curious about this creature who looked simr to them, yet had smooth skin.


    But as they reached the hundred meters mark, they could no longer get closer. Some unseen force was stopping them from proceeding forward.


    This group of wild men exchanged nces before they each roared out. Soon, all of them began kneeling down and kowtowing to the ck-robed figure.


    And thus¡­


    This tribe which existed closest to him drew a totem, one that depicted the scene of the ck-robed man seated.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was focusing on the constant transformations the void underwent. The mountain peak he sat had a beguiling array surrounded on it. Only those fortunate ones could get closer to him in intervals of a hundred years. Some of the phenomena which he practiced could beprehended by those who were intelligent enough. Xue Ying wanted to determine if it was possible for Transcendents to emerge in this world where only mortals lived.


    A young man got the opportunity of crossing through the beguiling array, reaching Xue Ying beforeprehending an absolutely powerful sword technique that could defeat ten thousand with a strike.


    There was even an old man who passed through the beguiling array, saw Xue Ying beforeprehending a cultivation technique. He lived past the 100 years mark, yet remained stuck as a mortal.


    ¡­


    Soon, Xue Ying understood.


    This ¡®World Flower¡¯ changed too quickly from blossoming to wither. As it changed, the void was transforming too, and the internalws were also being adjusted. Even if oneprehended thew and profound mysteries, thew of the world changed too fast such that what the personprehended had be ¡®out of date¡¯. He would no longer be able to control this world energy. Given this speed of transformation, even a more talented mortal could not jump out of mortality to be a Transcendent. And even so, once thew changed, his strength would rapidly drop until he became a mortal again.


    Only Cosmos Gods wherebyws were forced to deviate from them, would not be influenced by this transformation.


    ¡°This is so mysterious! Even thews are changing constantly.¡± Xue Ying eximed, ¡°There is also the transformation of the Dao of Void¡­¡±


    There were many kinds of Dao of Void that was unfolding before him.


    Even if an unparalleled existence practiced techniques for a junior, he could only show eight to ten variations. Yet this World Flower seemed to be showing gradually an entire set of Dao of Void technique thatsted for a full 100,000 years! Xue Ying estimated that it was quite impossible for a final realm Cosmos God to practice and show his technique that would be soplete as to what he was currently viewing.


    ¡°A World Flower enables me to perceive theplete Dao of Void! Nine World Flowers represent nine opportunities. If the other World Flowers are different, does it mean that they could still transform into other kinds of variations?¡± Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    His horizons were constantly being broadened.


    Even personal disciples of unparalleled existences would not have this kind of treatment. It¡¯s a pity that nine opportunities meant a total of ¡®nine 100,000 years¡¯. If only this was longer.


    ******


    Realm Heart Great Land.


    Xue Ying arrived at the Southern Cloud Capital.


    ¡°Teacher, I want two sets of materials that could allow me to cultivate the Southern Cloud Sacred Body to 12th grand perfection.¡± Xue Ying found his teacher, Southern Cloud King.


    Southern Cloud King was slightly startled: ¡°Two sets?¡±


    Previously, he had given Xue Ying a set already.


    Because he had mentioned before that he would be providing his disciple with sufficient materials to perfect his Southern Cloud Sacred Body for free once his realm reached the required level. Of course, this was just one set! Even if he was rich, he would not be able to provide a voluminous amount that could sustain the other party from re-training the body from scratch when an avatar died.


    ¡°This is the Devil Heart Bell. It should be sufficient for me to pawn it for two sets of materials.¡± Xue Ying smiled as he passed the item to his teacher, Southern Cloud King.


    Southern Cloud King hesitated momentarily before taking it.


    He originally did not care about it.


    But his disciple would definitely feel ufortable if he continued providing benefits to his disciple for free.


    ¡°I did not collect that many materials that could allow one to train from scratch to grand perfection.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°For you to ask for two sets now? Adding up the previous time, it¡¯ll be a total of three. Why do you need so many? Having one main avatar fighting outside should be sufficient. Furthermore, you still have the Five Phase Beads and Scarlet Cloud God Spear. Training the Southern Cloud Sacred Body will not be that helpful to you.¡±


    ¡°I have a n.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°It seems you are really taking a huge gamble this time as you enter the Realm Heart God Pce.¡± Southern Cloud King waved his hand, causing a golden ring to fly over to Xue Ying, ¡°This storage ring contains two sets of materials.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying received it.


    The price of two materials wasparable to a single Devil Heart Bell.


    Actually, the ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯ was no longer useful for him. 10 billion years since he became a Cosmos God, Xue Ying¡¯s attainments in the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ had been rising! Even though it was far weaker than the Dao of Void, he still had reached the Cosmos God Realm in three branches out of the five, ¡®World¡¯, ¡®Bewilderment¡¯, and ¡®Desire¡¯! The other two branches remained stuck at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    As for fusing them? That was too far away.


    One had to know that Xue Ying reached the Cosmos God Realm in all nine branches not too long after breaking through. And currently, Xue Ying had fused both the Sky Phase with the Earth Phase, reaching the second Cosmos God Realm. He was at least improving faster in the Dao of Void than the Dao of Mirage.


    No other way.


    His foundation in the Dao of Void was too thick!


    As for the Mirage and Illusory Realm, even though Xue Ying had beenprehending it all the time, and he had also gotten a precious scripture, the <Heart Realm>, this scripture nheless only led to the level-two Cosmos God Realm and was insufficient in its guidance towards the Mirage and Illusory Realm. As for the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>, just training in the body refining technique required the use of eight branches. Hence, its guidance and theory towards various branches and fusing them were more detailed. Furthermore, his teacher, Southern Cloud King, was also a great expert in the Dao of Void. He had many scriptures. Xue Ying even created the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> that fused the nine branches together right from the start. Thus, his foundation or external conditions were ster.


    Comparatively speaking, cultivating the Mirage and Illusory Realm was more taxing for him.


    The ¡®Devil Heart Bell¡¯ was only a tenth Mirage and Illusory Realm technique. It contained two great techniques, one of the beguiling sound and the other of the world. Xue Ying had reached the Cosmos God Realm in both branches already. Hence, he did not have to rely on the Devil Heart Bell to execute the techniques! He could even utilize profound mysteries from three branches.


    ¡®With these two materials, my power will increase by a few times. I must grab hold of every opportunity during this visit to the Realm Heart God Pce.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He understood that Xue Ying would no longer have the chance to enter a second time before the destruction of his hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡­


    Finally.


    100,000 years after the Realm Heart God Pce started releasing fluctuations.


    ¡°Come to the Summer Wind Royal Pce right now.¡± Emperor Summer¡¯s voice sounded by the ears of Xue Ying.


    Within the meditation room.


    There were nine ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s that currently sat here in cross-legged. Even though he had more than 10,000 avatars, he could only maintain nine at the peak state.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to set off.¡±


    Nine of them stood up together.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The other eight transformed into light and flew into the Eden Treasure. And Xue Ying merely waved his hand, forming a Destructive Realm Teleportation passage that headed to the outskirts of Summer Wind Capital.


    ¡­


    Arriving outside the capital, Xue Ying entered through the city doors and soon arrived before the royal pce.


    He had reached there almost the same time as Fire Devil Paragon Master did. The two of them were thest two to arrive.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang.¡± Xue Ying greeted the two.


    Emperor Summer remained entirely in ck. The unseen auraing from him felt empty and fleeting, yet supreme at the same time as if it was overlooking down on themoners. And on the other side, ¡®Emperor Cang¡¯ caused his surroundings to feel vast and grand as if inviting the advent of a giant terror. Every single action of his seemed like it would snuff out some of the weaker Cosmos Gods. Yet Xue Ying understood this power of grandiosee from owning supreme-graded secret treasure.


    ¡°Everyone is here.¡± The gaze of Emperor Summer swept across before he nodded, ¡°Bear in mind, none of you is allowed to bring any other sentient creatures with you! Even pets aren¡¯t permitted. Every intelligent creature would be counted as a quota as it enters.¡±


    Everyone including Xue Ying knew of thismon knowledge.


    Of course, avatars and incarnations weren¡¯t counted because they originated from the same soul.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang brought them along.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Within the next instance, they arrived above the endless ck Prison Yin Sea. Waves could be seen surging up violently, and the seawater was just ck.


    Emperor Summer immediately dove down with that group of people. It was almost at that instance that he bypassed through the entire seayer. ¡°Pu pu pu pu¡­¡± Deep underneath the sea,yers of obstacles were present-these hindrances came from the Realm Heart God Pce. After prating through the stoneyer at the seabed, Xue Ying and the others could finally see a chain of grand pces deep underneath. They emitted light which brightened the entire ce. Many strands of mysterious aura pervaded through the numerous pces that felt like thoseing from top-graded secret treasures or more frightening ones that seemingly originated from supreme-graded secret treasures. This feeling moved the hearts of every single Cosmos Gods present.

 Chapter 1129 - Forsaken

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Forsaken</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Icy Snow Ancient Nation, Primogenitor Ancient Nation, Sky Towering Ancient Nation, and Moonflower Ancient Nation.


    The experts from the six great ancient nations rushed over one after another.


    ¡°It seems Fuyi and Jarosa are entering as well?¡± A male who wore a huge ck cloak said. He had ck skin with several red tattoos imprinted on them. His pair of eyes were red like blood jade. This was none other than ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯ from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation.


    ¡°This is rare. Fuyi, it has been a while since you entered.¡±


    ¡°Jarosa, you went in the previous time and now you are entering again? We should let out juniors have the chance to enter and not just upy the spots so selfishly.¡±


    A total of eight unparalleled existences appeared at the ce. They were Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, Drifter, Extreme Night Primogenitor, Moonflower King, and others. All of them could execute the avatar technique. Even if ¡®Moonflower King¡¯ merely cultivated the Dao of Void to the Primal Chaos Realm, he could still refine a second avatar using the most apex avatar technique.


    Southern Cloud King¡¯s avatar technique was considered average in the Realm Heart Great Land. It was far outstripped by the technique belonging to the lineage of Myriad Realm Tavern Master and Scarlet-Browed Mountain Master.


    ¡°I have been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time. This time, Ie seeking fortune.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi chuckled.


    ¡°It is Senior Moonflower who permitted me entry. I have to listen to him.¡± Jarosa was an absolute beauty who currently wore a translucent white muslin gown. Despite her appearances, she was actually one of the most infamous devils across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Her brutality and terror were vaguely beyond that of Yama Religion Master and Western Floating Old Ancestor. But ever since she chose to rely on the Moonflower King, she had be brother and sister with him. In addition, since Jarosa was extremely powerful and unparalleled existences could not kill her, many unparalleled existences gave her due respect.


    ¡­


    The eight unparalleled existences, Great Paragon Fuyi and Jarosa were conversing between each other. Even though Great Paragon Fuyi and Jarosa remained rtively humble, they were clearly respected by the unparalleled existences.


    As for the rest?


    The unparalleled existences did not care too much about them.


    Since they as unparalleled existences could easily kill the others, why care about them then?


    Of the remaining 29 existences, half of them were Paragon Masters. And those that were weaker than Xue Ying could be counted with one¡¯s fingers! All of them were absolute talents that had been nurtured by the superpowers across the Origin World. Even if they entered the Realm Heart God Pce, they had the help of experts from their n. Instead, it was Xue Ying who originated from Southern Cloud Nation that was destined for nobody to shelter him at a ce like the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor swept across the ce with his gaze.


    Unseen soul ripples touched every single Cosmos Gods present. Xue Ying felt extremely ufortable. He gave Eternal Night Primogenitor a nce. Eternal Night Primogenitor was simrly wearing a ck cloak, albeit his cloak contained golden patterns and was brighter and dazzling. Eternal Night Primogenitor had paler skin and was more handsome. His eyes seemed to be able to permeate through the soul of everyone present.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked through before. Nobody dares to bring other sentient beings with them secretly.¡± Towering Sky King smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor ordered. He and Extreme Night Primogenitor immediately brought three Cosmos Gods in.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The six great ancient nations divided themselves into six teams that entered.


    Xue Ying naturally followed behind Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang-they had a total of 12 people. Only the team from Myriad Realms Ancient Nation couldpare with them in number. As for smaller ancient nations like Moonflower Ancient Nation and Sky Towering Ancient Nation, they had a pitiable two people.


    ******


    The front entrance of the Realm Heart God Pce was huge and towering. At this moment, the great doors were wide open.


    Xue Ying followed the team and entered through the doors. As they went past it, the surrounding space started turning illusory. In the blink of an eye, a stone path that was pervaded with white fog appeared. Right ahead of the stone path was a three-way split road.


    ¡°All of you should be careful.¡±


    Emperor Summer ordered before two ¡°sou¡±s could be heard.


    Emperor Cang and he went in two different directions. It was clear they had begun their search.


    ¡°Good luck, fellow cultivators.¡± Great Paragon Fuyi smiled before choosing a direction and flew over.


    In the blink of an eye, the strongest three existences in the team left.


    Leaving behind four Great Paragons, two level-two Cosmos Gods and three level-one Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°ording to the rules set by the three great ns, we will be splitting apart from now on. What you can get in the Realm Heart God Pce will depend on your own luck.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su smiled. The others looked at Xue Ying, Fire Devil Paragon Master, and Mount Spring Ind Master with either pity, expectation or calmness.


    The messy-haired male who had a god sword on his back looked at Xue Ying as if he wanted to say something, yet he did not in the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Paragon Master Pu Su started. At that moment, he let out an exotic light that covered six people in total. They were the members from the three great ns of Summer Wind Ancient Nation-three Great Paragons and three level-one Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The flow of time turned illusory before they soon disappeared from the vicinity.


    Now, on this stone road pervaded with white g, just Xue Ying, Fire Devil Paragon Master, and Mount Spring Ind Master were left behind.


    ¡°Hmph, the three great ns are too stingy! They are not willing to bring us through the Realm Heart God Pce either.¡± Fire Devil Paragon Master snorted coldly.


    ¡°Fire Devil Paragon Master, how about we join hands together?¡± Mount Spring Ind Master tried to earn the favor of the other party. The Realm Heart God Pce wasn¡¯t such a good ce to walk alone. By traveling with stronger experts, they had greater chances of finding something good.


    Fire Devil Paragon Master nced at him before snorting: ¡°Bringing you? I am afraid you might pull me down.¡±


    Saying that, Fire Devil Paragon Master chose a path before leaving.


    The expression of Mount Spring Ind Master sunk. He nced at Xue Ying by his side and was toozy to care. He chose a path before leaving.


    ¡°Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    Xue Ying stood on the stone road. He had gotten information from his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, and understood quite a bit on it.


    The Realm Heart God Pce was vast and grand. Within it, the terrain would change unpredictably. Nheless, when one came in multiple times especially so for existence like Emperor Summer, he would have fumbled about and understood manyws of the ce. Nheless, it was impossible for Southern Cloud King to acquire detailed information of the Realm Heart God Pce. And Southern Cloud King had only visited this ce by a pitiful amount.


    The three great ns definitely knew a lot about this ce. Emperor Summer had ordered and forbade the three great ns from bringing the Honored Guests with them as well.


    Permitting the Honored Guests in was considered a great bestowment by the three great ns! Why would they have to bring those Honored Guests with them to visit some of the more important ces in Realm Heart God Pce then?


    ¡®I¡¯ll have to try my luck then.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    The insides of the Realm Heart God Pce were filled with many traps. The more important the ground was, the more dangerous it would be! If he could seed in getting past the ce, he would get a treasure! Furthermore, he could continue on his adventure to other ces.


    Even if he failed, he would only be teleported out without dying! But after being sent out of the Realm Heart God Pce, it would mean that one¡¯s journey in the Realm Heart God Pce had thus ended!


    Hence, the Realm Heart God Pce was not a ce that would allow any cultivators to die.


    Instead, the other Cosmos Gods would kill one another for treasures! And all those who died in the Realm Heart God Pce were unquestionably killed by other Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying proceeded forward. Looking at the three split paths, he randomly chose the right path before continuing his adventure.


    ¡­


    ¡°He dares toe in and risk his life without seeking the help of any Paragon Masters?¡± Fire Devil Paragon Master carefully walked. In his heart, he had marked Mount Spring Ind Master and Xue Ying as dead, ¡°The two of them would most likely get out empty-handed.¡±


    Fire Devil Paragon Master was powerful. He was known for his tyranny in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Even still, he was moving carefully at this moment.


    ¡­


    The members from the three great ns were also advancing forward.


    Paragon Master Pu Su, Great Paragon Lu Tian, and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword were discussing with one another through voice transmissions. As for the other level-one Cosmos Gods, they were able to proceed to certain regions under the protection of the three Paragon Masters.


    ¡°It should be the right side.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su went into a vast maze within.


    ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go.¡±


    They had gotten many pieces of detailed information regarding the regions of Realm Heart God Pce from Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang. This enabled them to have an easier time getting through the various predicament they encountered. Furthermore, with three Great Paragons working together, for instance, even though ¡®Great Paragon Lu Tian¡¯ dared not say he would survive in front of an unparalleled existence, he could still fight against Great Paragon Fuyi.


    And Paragon Master Pu Su cultivated in the ¡®Dao of Time¡¯-his techniques were unpredictable and unfathomable.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was the youngest Great Paragon in the Cang n. Her talent was heaven-defying.


    With the three of them working together and with arge amount of information provided by Emperor Summer and the others, their journey would definitely be easier. Furthermore, during crucial moments, they could ask for help!


    ¡°I truly do not understand why Ying Shan Xue Ying had chosen not to take Ancestor Fan as his teacher in the past, and instead chose Southern Cloud King. Hmph hmph, I believe he must be regretting it now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he had barely entered the Realm Heart God Pce, moving blindly in this ce, he would likely be trapped in some dangerous grounds, and would be forced out of this ce soon after.¡±


    The three level-one Cosmos Gods were following behind the three Paragon Masters.


    It was too easy for them to proceed given that they were sheltered.


    ¡­


    And indeed, as they had expected, Xue Ying was traveling blindly. Despite carefully advancing forward, Xue Ying still fell into a danger zone.

 Chapter 1130 - Light at the end of the Tunnel

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Light at the end of the Tunnel</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Light at the end of the Tunnel


    As Xue Ying ventured deeper along the stone road, he encountered many split paths. Everything seemed calm and quiet. Suddenly, as he stepped on a piece of stone tile, it sunk downwards, causing an overflowing force to erupt on his body, pulling Xue Ying in. The stone tile soon regained normalcy as if nothing had happened.


    Deep underneath, in a dark cave, Xue Ying immediately pulled himself up after falling down. He looked around him carefully.


    ¡®Even as that higher dimensional expert ¡®Yuan¡¯ left behind some opportunities to the weak, he had left behind many traps as well.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered to himself. Comparatively, Luo City Lord was more generous. He directly bestowed a World Flower Seed to him. Naturally, this was because they knew each other and secondly, his hometown was rapidly moving towards an apocalypse. That was why Luo City Lord chose to aid him.


    ¡®If I chose to take Ancestor Fan as my teacher, I might have an easier time now.¡¯ Xue Ying mocked at himself.


    But he did not regret it.


    Xue Ying could not foretell when he first reincarnated into the Realm Heart Great Land that he would create the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯! Otherwise, he would have be a core member of the Fan n confidently before umting sufficient points to exchange for an avatar technique.


    It¡¯s a pity that despite his current realm, it was impossible for him to prophesize what his future would be like.


    Hence, Xue Ying chose the safer path and took Southern Cloud King as his teacher! At least he got the avatar technique in his hands early on.


    ¡®The Realm Heart God Pce is treacherous! Getting a treasure isn¡¯t easy even if Iprehended somews of the ce.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. The difficulty of acquiring any treasure in the Realm Heart God Pce was extremely high. It was impossible for ¡®Yuan¡¯ to give an easy time for these juniors, ¡®Even if I moved alone, it is hard to say who would get a bigger harvest in the end.¡¯


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Holding on to the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying carefully advanced forward in the dark underground cave.


    ording to the intelligence given by his teacher, one must not casually fly in the Realm Heart God Pce! Every movement made must be done under careful consideration! If there¡¯s a path to take, walk along the path. If there were stairs, then walk along the stairs! This would make the journey a little safer. But for existences like Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Great Paragon Fuyi, they were confident of dealing against any danger, which was also why they dared to fly.


    Other than the most apex experts, even Great Paragons had to be well-behaved and walk.


    ¡®This ce.¡¯ Xue Ying tried extending his senses, only to feel a majestic boundless power pervading the entire world. The region that he could perceive was forced to a small radius. Any further extension of the region would be blocked by an unseen power.


    Xue Ying advanced forward.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    After traveling for an hour, he was still stuck in the dark underground passage, albeit a sound could be hearding from the front.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s heart became taut as he became alert.


    A ck shiny-carapaced insect tunneled out from the wall to the side. Its pair of little eyes stared at Xue Ying. Both of them were several hundred kilometers apart, and this was considered close to Cosmos Gods! Nevertheless, when it tunneled out of the passage walls, Xue Ying¡¯s domain did not reflect any movement.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    It instantly disappeared. At the same time, it appeared before Xue Ying, sending its pair of sharp ws against Xue Ying¡¯s chest. Nevertheless, this figure gradually dissipated.


    ¡®So fast!¡¯ Xue Ying with his spear appeared at another location. Even though the suppression of the Realm Heart God Pce was great, preventing him from teleporting-Xue Ying¡¯s Scarlet Cloud Domain was kept to a 50 kilometers radius after relying on the God Spear-it was sufficient for him to evade against the sudden attack by this monstrous carapaced insect.


    ¡®The speed of this carapaced insect is beyond mine! It seems to have reached the offense power a second-level Cosmos God could exert.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately made his observations.


    The ck-carapaced insect suddenly lifted its carapaced-wings.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Violet lightning began swimming away from it.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The speed of the ck-carapaced insect soared once again as it madly attacked Xue Ying.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Even if Xue Ying could dodge the attacks by relying on the Scarlet Cloud Domain, given that the other party¡¯s frightening speed had rose once again, this space of 50 kilometers was no longer useful. Just three movester, the ws of the ck-carapaced insect shed against Xue Ying¡¯s spear. The ck-carapaced insect was forced backwards. Its pair of little eyes red at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hou~¡± It let out a vigorous roar.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Very soon, many other simr high-pitched sounds could be heard from the surroundings.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    At that moment, many ck-carapaced insect started tunneling out from all over the cavern walls-a dense number of several hundred ck-carapaced insects came out from different locations on the cavern walls.


    ¡®I¡¯ve just entered the Realm Heart God Pce not too long ago.¡¯ Xue Ying was no longer in a mood of enjoyment. Previously, he considered studying the strength of the ck-carapaced insect, but now¡­ what he thought of was not to get forced out from the Realm Heart God Pce by these ck-carapaced insects.


    ording to the intelligence, if Xue Ying could not withstand through the dangers of Realm Heart God Pce, he would be teleported out. That would mark the end of his journey in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t willing to fail so simply!


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    His full strength was released. Relying on the Devil Emperor Gown, Xue Ying let out a full-powered Mirage and Illusory Realm. This grand illusory realm pervaded out in all directions. At that instance, these ck-carapaced insects started swaying as if they were inebriated. Following that, they began falling one after another and could no longer resist! Furthermore, they soon tunneled back down deep into the underground cave silently and disappeared from before him.


    ¡®Fortunately, my Mirage and Illusory Realm could restrain them.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm was one of his prime killing techniques.


    After all, even Great Paragons had to rely on top-graded secret treasures before they could be that strong. Ordinarily, there was no difference in their soul strength with second-level Cosmos Gods. Facing Xue Ying¡¯s Mirage and Illusory Realm, most had to distribute part of their heart force in dealing against the illusory realm, reducing their strength.


    ¡­


    As time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 20,000 years or soter.


    ¡°I, I am finally out!¡±


    Xue Ying finally saw the light. With his vision, he could easily see the end of the tunnel and the vast canyon outside.


    Even though he was excited, Xue Ying stillpleted the final segment of this cave.


    When he left the cave, despite Xue Ying¡¯s current heart realm, he could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck underground for over 20,000 years.¡± Xue Ying turned back at the passage behind. This underground seemed endless. It was filled with many dangers, and Xue Ying had to utilize all means, using even some of his survival techniques just to survive until now.


    ¡®Fortunately, I¡¯ve exchanged two more materials from my teacher beforeing to the Realm Heart God Pce, allowing me to train two avatars to the 12th level grand perfection in the Southern Cloud Sacred Body.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®If not for this, I would have been forced out at the underground.¡¯


    Many experts would enter the Realm Heart God Pce when it opened.


    And the majority of them had a huge background. Those like Xue Ying could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. But even still, few could obtain sufficient benefits even if they were from ns with unparalleled existences and had gotten detailed intelligence.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying saw the huge canyon before him. There was a metal bridge linking to another canyon.


    He immediately went past a small alley and headed towards the head of the bridge.


    ording to the experienced of his teacher, when one was in the Realm Heart God Pce, one had to walk through the roads, the bridge, and the stairs! Regardless, as long as the cultivator went along the path crafted by the creator of the Realm Heart God Pce, most would suffer from fewer hardships. If Xue Ying did not choose to walk along the metal bridge and fly across the canyon instead! He would have suffered from a huge danger.


    Of course, Emperor Summer and the others could resist against them! But with Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, it was better for him to obediently walk across the bridge.


    ¡°So cold.¡±


    Walking on the metal bridge, Xue Ying felt frigid. As he walked, unseen frost began permeating through his entire body from underneath his feet. Even if he had the pinnacle of void-ification, he could still not resist against it totally.


    The ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ would be curbed most of the time when traveling in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    Clearly, to this higher dimension expert who had jumped out of the cage of the world, the pinnacle of void-ification was nothing worth mentioning.


    After covering through more than half of the bridge.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The boundless frost soon condensed into an icy mutated beast. He had a long tail and three heads.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Immediately, Xue Ying transformed into three.


    The aura from the three ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s shot up to the sky. One of them had a spear and relied on the spear to execute a bined technique¡¯, causing a huge maelstrom to appear between the three ¡®Xue Ying¡¯. Their bodies began emanating a dimmed light, and they punched out simultaneously. At that juncture, the three horrific energy converged onto a single point.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Grand perfection Arch Destruction! Three avatars unity attack!


    That icy mutated beast had a hard time withstanding against the Mirage and Illusory Realm already. Following that, a huge ck gouge was torn before his eyes, causing part of his body to shatter instantaneously. The surviving parts had been destroyed by the transmittance of the remnant forces.


    ¡°Eliminated.¡±


    The three ¡®Xue Ying¡¯s all revealed a grin as they stood on the metal bridge.


    He had fought for 20,000 years or so underground, and had already perfected ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯ and the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Combat Combined Technique¡¯.


    The grand perfection Arch Destruction was originally a great killing move formed by the fusion of five branches. Furthermore, it was known for its great power!


    With three moves and anotherbined technique used to fuse them perfectly, the power of thisbined technique rose.


    It would have reached the boundary of what third-level Cosmos Gods could exert, and that was also the strongest technique Xue Ying could execute currently.


    ¡­


    On the bridge, Xue Ying encountered three waves of danger before finally reaching the other side. To the distance, he could see a pce hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the pces!¡± Xue Ying felt excited in his heart.


    ording to the predecessors, most pces would have treasures, but they would simrly be more dangerous.


    Xue Ying continued heading towards that pce.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    An unseen ripple shackled Xue Ying, and following that, everything became illusory before him.


    ¡®Another danger? Don¡¯t trap me again like previously underground for 20,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying felt anxious. He had seen the pce already, yet why would he have encountered another danger?


    ¡­


    The void teleported him.


    Xue Ying looked forward in a daze.


    This was an enormous public square. At the center of the public square, there was a ten-level pagoda. The surrounding square was covered in a white fog.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Little fellow, the pagoda before you is known as the Chaotic Origin Pagoda. There are a total of ten levels, and you would definitely be able to get a top-graded secret treasure if you climbed to the top five levels. The higher you go, the more benefits you get. Every Realm Heart Order holder would gain this opportunity to climb the Chaotic Origin Pagoda the first time you enter the Realm Heart God Pce. This opportunity exists once in your entire life, so properly grab hold of it.¡± A voice reverberated in the mind of Xue Ying. Closely following that,rge amounts of information rted to the Chaotic Origin Pagoda began flowing into his mind.


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    At that moment, he understood.


    Chaotic Origin Pagoda¡­


    Any ces in the Realm Heart God Pce with the name ¡®Chaotic Origin¡¯ were extraordinary.


    And reincarnators that held the Realm Heart Order were qualified toe here only after safely getting through two dangerous grounds the first time they entered Realm Heart God Pce. This was ¡®Yuan¡¯, and he gave this opportunity to every Realm Heart Order holder. As for whether the holder could grasp hold of the chance, that was another story.


    ¡°Even though danger arrives very suddenly in this Realm Heart God Pce, it appears opportunitiese abruptly too.¡± Xue Ying began hyperventting.

 Chapter 1131 - Cultivating within the Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Cultivating within the Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying looked up at the ten-story pagoda situated at the center of the public square. His heart that had been jolted in excitement gradually regained its calm.


    What was the reason he spent so much effort to enter the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ for? Why did he use his wealth to procure an additional two sets of materials meant to cultivate the Southern Cloud Sacred Body from scratch to perfection? Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted to be stronger? So that he could remain for a longer time in the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ while increasing his chances of encountering great fortunes?


    Even though it was possible for him to be stronger if he chose to cultivate slowly, time waits for no man. Nobody knew when his hometown Origin World might enter an apocalypse.


    With guidance by sessful predecessors or assistance from experts that had jumped out of the cage to a higher dimensional world, his cultivation would be boosted significantly!


    ¡®I¡¯ve paid so much and struggled until now just for the sake of earning an opportunity! And now, it hase.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Even ¡®Yuan¡¯ mentioned it before-this opportunity is once in a lifetime! If I missed it, I would no longer have another chance.¡¯


    ¡®I must grasp hold of this great chance. Otherwise, I would regret it my entire life!¡¯


    Xue Ying did not wish to see his hometown Origin World destroyed while wallowing in self-pity all by himself at the Realm Heart Great Land.


    That was something he had to avoid at all costs!


    Xue Ying walked on the public square alone. He soon arrived at the pagoda. Looking upwards, this pagoda had ten levels in total, and it was so tall that it reached the clouds.


    He then lowered his head before entering through the entrance.


    The insides of the pagoda were huge. At the center, there was a pir. Surrounding the pir consisted of many wooden stairs that led to a higher level!


    ¡°Da.¡± Xue Ying took a step up the wooden stairs before feeling a grand force pushing him downwards. He was forced to take two steps back as a result.


    ¡®It seems I have to finish carving the first level pagoda walls before I can proceed to the second level.¡¯


    Xue Ying chuckled before turning his gaze at the central pir.


    The cylindrical pir contained many profound array diagrams. They were all part of the Dao of Void-a total of ten of them.


    ¡®It seems that I can proceed to the second level after sessfully caving all ten array diagrams?¡¯ Xue Ying swept his gaze across the ce. At the first level, there were a total of ten sides of walls that were currently empty.


    When Xue Ying got information about the pagoda supposedly from ¡®Yuan¡¯, he also got news about how to advance through the Chaotic Origin Pagoda!


    The ¡®Chaotic Origin Pagoda¡¯ had a total of ten levels.


    On every level, he had to carve ten array diagrams on the walls of the pagoda. The array diagrams all originated from the central pir.


    And he had to learn them! Before he could seed in carving them!


    Of course, Xue Ying was given a time limit¡­


    He had to seed in carving an array diagram within a ¡®million years¡¯ at least. Otherwise, it would represent a failure!


    And ording to his final result, Xue Ying would be rewarded differently!


    As long as he finished carving all ten walls on the fourth level, he would step onto the fifth level! Even if he failed, Xue Ying would still be given a suitable top-graded secret treasure.


    And as he carved on the walls from the fifth level all the way to the tenth level, the higher he reached, the more frightening the rewards would be.


    ¡®This is amazing.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the ten array diagrams inscribed at the central circr pir, ¡®They are profound mysteries of the Dao of Void. Furthermore, they are all profound mysteries on the fusion between the ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ and ¡®Earth Phase¡¯. It seems that this Chaotic Origin Pagoda formtes different array diagrams ording to the realm of the challenger?¡¯


    Xue Ying had seen Luo City Lord before.


    He was no longer puzzled that experts that had jumped out of the cage and entered a higher dimension, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts¡¯, could easily determine his current realm.


    What he was startled would be for the Chaotic Origin Pagoda to decide a different trial based on the realm of the challenger!


    ¡®I have at most a million years to understand each array diagram.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Which means I can only stay at a level for ten million years at most.¡¯


    Ten million years might seem long.


    But in reality, to Cosmos Gods, this was a fleeting period of cultivation.


    ¡®I should spend the full ten million years at every level.¡¯ Xue Ying mad his decision, ¡®Furthermore, during this period of time, I should focus entirely onprehending the Dao of Void! Luo City Lord bestowed upon me a total of nine ¡®World Flowers¡¯. It is definitely worth it for me to finish using seven to eight of them during this time period when I attempt the Chaotic Origin Pagoda.¡¯


    No matter what, he had to leave behind a flower at least.


    It would be used at the final stage prior to fusing all nine branches together and breaking through to the ¡®final realm of Cosmos God¡¯.


    Xue Ying was currently experiencing the mystical World Flower at his hometown Primal Chaos Void. His understanding towards the Dao of Void was steadily deepening. Actually, Xue Ying had just broken through to the level-two Cosmos God Realm not too long ago, and he had not entered a bottleneck. Hence, it was normal for him to constantly improve. Though cultivating with the ¡®World Flower¡¯ significantly elerated his speed of improvement.


    ¡®Tenth level of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda?¡¯ Xue Ying could guess.


    It would be harder to advance upwards the further he went, and time was limited! Clearly, ¡®Yuan¡¯ was putting the absolute geniuses who were Realm Heart Order holders and had reincarnated into this world to the test to see how much they could improve in a stipted period! Apparently, all Realm Heart Order holders were geniuses and only the most dazzling ones were worth nurturing by ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    Ever since Luo City Lord gave him the World Flower seed, saying that ¡®I can only do this much for your era¡¯, Xue Ying understood that even ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts¡¯ were not willing to bring out those heaven-defying items-these were likely rare even to them.


    Chaotic Origin Pagoda¡­


    That was a form of trials. Only those who performed spectacrly would be worth nurturing by Yuan.


    ¡®Not just Yuan or Luo City Lord, or that mysterious person nurturing ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯, it seems the higher dimensional existences wish for us to reach that level.¡¯ Xue Ying suddenly had an epiphany.


    Some experts sought to destroy all geniuses when they saw them! To hinder them! They did not wish to see them reaching their level.


    But Yuan, Luo City Lord, and the one nurturing Emperor Jun¡­ at least the three Chaotic Origin Experts Xue Ying knew about did not obstruct them. Instead, they were willing to aid and support their improvement!


    ¡®Why am I thinking so much? To them, even final realm Cosmos Gods could barely attempt to break through to the higher realm.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. He understood how difficult it was to take this final step of the breakthrough. All final realm Cosmos Gods he knew-Emperor Summer and the others including Sacred Master and Old Monster Stone had not taken thatst step.


    ¡®I shall analyze these hidden secrets only after I reached the final realm.¡¯ Xue Ying no longer thought about it.


    Staring at the circr pir before his eyes, he carefully observed the ten array diagrams on it.


    ¡®Let¡¯s begin.¡¯


    ¡­


    The ten array diagrams on the first level were based on the foundation on fusing ¡®Sky Phase¡¯ and ¡®Earth Phase¡¯ from the Dao of Void. They were different usage of this foundation. Xue Ying¡¯s fundamentals were strong primarily because he had reached the Cosmos God Realm in all nine branches and was cultivating in the ¡®World Flower¡¯ back at his hometown. Hence, he immediatelyprehended all ten array diagrams after a single nce.


    If he were willing, Xue Ying could seed in carving all ten diagrams on the inner walls!


    But he was not in a rush!


    He had to maximize the ten million times he had here! The longer it was, the greater his improvement would be!


    Xue Ying only recently stepped into the level-two Cosmos God Realm. He had also just gotten the ¡®World Flower¡¯, and thus, time was what he needed most.


    ******


    Time passed.


    During thest day of every million years, he would go on and carve an array diagram on the wall, casually seeding with a single stroke.


    From the start of blossom to wither, each World Flower wouldst 100,000 years.


    Regardless which avatars Xue Ying had-those at his hometown Primal Chaos Void or the many avatars here, they were focusing onprehending the Dao of Void. His improvement was fastest during the 100,000 years of World Flower blossoming. When it withered, Xue Ying would reflect back about what heprehended, maintaining this speed of fast improvement for three million years at least. Only after that would his rate of improvement slow down.


    Even though Xue Ying was improving at an incredibly fast pace, each of the nine branches was vast in itself. Fusing them together required the integration of countless profound mysteries.


    ¡®The ten million years is up.¡¯


    During the final day of the ten million years, when Xue Ying carved the tenth array diagram on the wall, the wooden stairs of the pagoda immediately let out a light. A booming sound could be hearding from the top. The unseen force which originally forbade Xue Ying from proceeding to a higher level had finally dissipated, and now, he could see through to the next level.


    Xue Ying immediately took to the stairs and headed upwards. This time, he was no longer repulsed by anything. He soon arrived at the second level of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda.


    With a sweep of his nce, Xue Ying saw that on the second level of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda, there was simrly a cylindrical pir at the center with ten array diagrams! And the surrounding inner walls of the pagoda were empty.


    Xue Ying did not waste any time. He began calmly pondering over the deeper and more profound ten array diagrams inscribed on the central pir.

 Chapter 1132 - Time

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Time</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The array diagrams on the second level pagoda were more profound. Xue Ying had to dissect them before he could analyze it. Even though he met some difficulties, he couldprehend them after spending a little more time. 1,000 years after he entered the second level, Xue Ying hadprehended eight of the array diagrams. During the juncture when he wasprehending the ninth array diagram, he suddenly trembled.


    ¡®Fusion of three branches?¡¯ Even though Xue Ying felt joy in his heart, he wasn¡¯t surprised by his breakthrough.


    One had to know, the Dao of Void contained nine branches. After stepping into the level-two Cosmos God Realm, most would progress really fast during the early period. It wasn¡¯t hard to fuse three or four branches together, though it would only get more challenging over time. At the final ¡®fusion between all nine branches¡¯, this stage had hindered many absolute talents in the world.


    With how deep his foundations were, and given that he had experienced the entire process from the blossoming of a ¡®World Flower¡¯ to its wither, and that it had been ten million years since his breakthrough, Xue Ying was able to smoothly fuse three branches together.


    But¡­


    ¡®It¡¯s the array diagrams! Somehow as I studied them, I was able to get an inspiration that enabled me to cross the final bottleneck, fusing the Sky Phase, Earth Phase, and Empty Phase together.¡¯ Xue Ying looked with delight and astoundment at the array diagrams inscribed on the pir before him, ¡®It seems that these array diagrams, other than being a form of test, they are in reality guiding me?¡¯


    The array diagrams were bing more profound as Xue Ying proceeded upwards.


    But precisely because of this, as heprehended, his understanding of the Dao of Void would gradually deepen. His realm would also grow ordingly.


    ¡®The Chaotic Origin Pagoda, other than being a trial, is also guidance for my cultivation!¡¯ Xue Ying felt ecstatic.


    The nine branches of the void.


    Sky Phase, Earth Phase, Violent Phase, Mist Phase, Origin Phase, Empty Phase, Thread Phase, Poly Phase, and Nirvana Phase.


    Like the <Arch Destruction> imparted to Xue Ying by the Southern Cloud King, its core was of the Empty Phase branch! Using the Empty Phase as a foundation, one would absorb the other four phases. Only then could one reach grand perfection realm. Naturally, Xue Ying relied on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body before he could unleash the technique at grand perfection power.


    ¡®Continue!¡¯


    Xue Ying had just fused three branches together. Inspiration flowed down on him like a gushing spring. He let the avatar at his hometown Primal Chaos Void consolidate his realm while this avatar in the Realm Heart Great Land would continue studying these array diagrams.


    The ninth and tenth array diagrams were easy. In reality, these two array diagrams were meant for guiding him on fusing the ¡®Sky Phase¡¯, ¡®Earth Phase¡¯, and ¡®Empty Phase¡¯ together. Now that he seeded,prehending the final two array diagrams was naturally simple.


    ¡®Guiding my cultivation?¡¯ Xue Ying felt incredibly excited. The reason why he had not discovered this point was that his foundation was too deep after cultivating in the World Flower. As a result, he rapidly understood the ten array diagrams on the first level without discovering how helpful they were. Furthermore, he was immersed in cultivation still on the second level without thinking too much about other things.


    But when he broke through, he discovered that these array diagrams were extremely helpful towards fusing the three branches together!


    ¡®The World Flower is an opportunity given to me by Luo City Lord. And presumably, ording to his words, it should be the only opportunity which he would bestow upon me.¡¯


    ¡®The Chaotic Origin Pagoda is an opportunity only given to the Realm Heart Order holders once in a lifetime.¡¯


    ¡®These two great opportunities are only given once.¡¯


    Xue Ying was clear that this could possibly be the fastest stage of improvement for him during the Cosmos God Realm due to these opportunities! But it was good too! Because if he missed this chance, it would be unlikely for Xue Ying to find another chance to soar so quickly.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Within the Chaotic Origin Pagoda, Xue Ying focused entirely on cultivating andprehending those array diagrams. His avatars in the two Origin Worlds did not rx at all either!


    ******


    And in the Realm Heart Great Land, many experts that had entered the Realm Heart God Pce together were forced out of it.


    Like one of the four participants that got a quota from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Mount Spring Ind Master¡¯, he had been forced out just 3,000 years or so after entering the Realm Heart God Pce! He was also the first of the 12 experts from Summer Wind Ancient Nation toe out.


    And the second person came out after ten million years since the opening of Realm Heart God Pce. He was a level one Cosmos God from the Cang n, Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Upper Wind Master¡¯. Clearly, with the help of the Paragon Masters from the three great ns, it was quite amazing for a level one Cosmos God tost until now.


    After that, more and more cultivators were forced out.


    After about 50 million yearster.


    ¡®Great Paragon Lu Tian¡¯ and ¡®Fire Devil Paragon Master¡¯ were both forced out at the same time.


    At this moment, there were few from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation that remained in the Realm Heart God Pce. Other than Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Great Paragon Fuyi, the remaining were Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Monarch Wu Hua (Xia Wu Hua), and an Honored Guest, Monarch Flying Snow ¡®Xue Ying¡¯.


    ¡°It is fine for Monarch Wu Hua to remain inside since he is a core member of the Summer n and is likely to be a reincarnator. Furthermore, he has detailed intelligence and the shelter from the experts of the three great ns. But that Monarch Flying Snow has no detailed intelligence, and could only walk blindly. Even Fire Devil Paragon Master was forced out, yet he still remains inside?¡±


    ¡°Mount Spring Ind Master is also an Honored Guest, yet he stayed for a short 3,000 years before being forced out.¡±


    ¡°He has been inside for 50 million years or so already?¡±


    Most of those that entered the Realm Heart God Pce were experts from the six great ancient nations.


    Naturally, the higher-ups from the six great ancient nations paid close notice to this. The other ancient nations were simply eximing in surprise at how long ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ had stayed inside for! And the higher-ups from the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ feltplex. ording to logic, most of those that did not originate from the three great ns would not have stayed in the Realm Heart God Pce for so long, unlike what Xue Ying had done.


    ¡­


    ¡°Does my disciple know of some unknown yet formidable techniques? Is that the confidence to why he desired so greatly to enter the Realm Heart God Pce in the first ce?¡± Southern Cloud King was also shocked.


    It was not an easy task to stay inside for 50 million years.


    ¡°I hope that he bes stronger.¡± Southern Cloud King frowned and felt bitter. Looking down at the scroll in his hands, ¡°Ai, this teacher of mine is too crazy. It would likely affect my Southern Cloud Nation.¡±


    He did not have any emotional ties with his teacher.


    But that time, he had sworn and epted his teacher for the sake of acquiring the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯! This oath was quite harsh.


    Most teachers would not demand too much from their disciples when they epted them. Like in the past when he took in Xue Ying as his disciple, his requests were quite rxed. Otherwise, Xue Ying would have turned to Ancestor Fan!


    ¡°I did not have a choice in the past.¡±


    ¡°The Twin Realm de is the best bet I had to change my fate. Furthermore, I thought he had fallen in the past.¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head.


    This cheap teacher was too terrifying and evil. His name represented death.


    The harsh requirements on the oath which his teacher fixed were in ordance to the way his teacher did things.


    It¡¯s only that his teacher had not died! He even came back to the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°He wants so many special materials and in such huge amounts.¡± Southern Cloud King perused through the list of items written on the scroll, ¡°Most of the materials are rted to death. What exactly is he nning?¡±


    Southern Cloud King felt fear and trepidation.


    No other choice.


    In the past, the name ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ had frightened the entire Realm Heart Great Land! He was faintly the number one expert in the Realm Heart Great Land of the past! Of course, Emperor Summer wasn¡¯t as strong in the past aspared to now. That time, Emperor Summer was onlyparable to Emperor Cang and Ancestor Fan.


    Undying Underworld Emperor depended on just himself, bing enemies with many other unparalleled existences. He stirred up trouble in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and that had been before the First War of the Ancient Nations.


    ¡°He had been acting so brazenly in the past. Now that eons have passed, his strength has be even more unfathomable. How would it be possible for him to stay low-profile all the way?¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head. Previously, he wished that Undying Underworld Emperor would die in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range after visiting it! What a pity that Undying Underworld Emperor had returned from the Broken Teeth Mountain Range alive, and even passing him a list of items.


    Asking him to collect these materials.


    Southern Cloud King felt bitter in his heart! He had been tied to this huge ship. Unless he was prepared for the consequences of disobeying the oath and to face the fury of Undying Underworld Emperor, otherwise, he could only obediently listen.


    But if Undying Underworld Emperor chose to stir up another huge wave, with the strength of Undying Underworld Emperor, he could survive all danger. But the entire Southern Cloud Nation would be deluged by the shockwaves.


    ¡°I am truly annoyed.¡±


    Southern Cloud King felt sullen.


    He was a proud person!


    Yet now, he could only endure it.


    ¡­


    And in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    Within the sixth level of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda, the white-robed young man Xue Ying currently sat cross-legged here meditating.

 Chapter 1133 - Chaotic Origin Pagoda Tenth Level

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chaotic Origin Pagoda Tenth Level</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®It seems that reaching the sixth level is my limit if I do not use the World Flowers.¡¯ Xue Ying studied the sixth array diagram on the cylindrical pir.


    Previously when Luo City Lord bestowed upon him the World Flower Seed, Xue Ying entered a World Flower because he wanted to experience how it felt like to cultivate within.


    When that World Flower cultivation ended, Xue Ying was no longer in a rush to enter the next World Flower.


    He wanted to squeeze all his potential out and see how far he could walk with the guidance from the Chaotic Origin Pagoda! And after being forced to desperate straits would he use another World Flower. By then, Xue Ying believed he would gain more from the process of blossoming of the World Flower! ¡®World Flowers¡¯ were very precious. He had to maximize any usage of them.


    Hence, Xue Ying chose not to cultivate in the World Flowers temporarily.


    He already fused three branches together. Furthermore, Xue Ying grasped the ten array diagrams on the third level of Chaotic Origin Pagoda spending just 10,000 years or so. After which, he maximized his stay on the third level for ten million years to consolidate his realm.


    As for the ten array diagrams on the fourth level, Xue Ying spent a total of a million years before grasping them.


    And the fifth level was clearly harder. But during the process, he seeded in fusing four branches together! Hence, easing the process ofprehending the remaining array diagrams, spending a total of three million years or so to embrace all ten diagrams.


    And the sixth level¡­


    Also 55 million years after his entry into the Realm Heart God Pce, Xue Ying was stuck at the first portion of the sixth array diagram, leaving just 500,000 years of time toplete it. That was when he no longer dared to take the risk.


    ¡°World Flower.¡±


    At his hometown Primal Chaos Void, the ck-robed Xue Ying directly flew into the lowest ¡®grayish flower bud¡¯ out of the eight buds growing on a vine.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    After entering the gray flower bud, Xue Ying found himself all alone in a Primal Chaos World. The world was gradually transforming, yet few creatures and humans emerged in this Flower World. Consequently, the entire ce remained cold and deste. The living environment here was quite vile. For the full 100,000 years since blossom to wither, the gray flower world remained eternally dreary, with the number of humans emerging never breaking beyond 10,000. The humans were also one of the many creatures that formed, and they weren¡¯t able to build up into a powerful civilization throughout this period.


    ¡°Void¡­¡±


    During this process, Xue Ying observed the transformation and changes of the Dao of Void in the short 100,000 years. Nevertheless, it was enough to give him great inspirations.


    ¡°This is too mysterious! Previously, I¡¯d been in the pink flower, and now, the gray flower. Even though both showed me theplete development of the Dao of Void, they went in different directions!¡± Xue Ying felt stunned.


    Just like the fusion of the five phases, in the hands of experts, they could create domain techniques that be famous.


    And some experts might fuse them and create a sealing technique.


    Precisely because every expert had different ideas. Hence, their utilization of the Dao was disparate too! These flowers would show the unfolding of theplete Dao of Void in different manners. The two kinds of styles were currently shing in Xue Ying¡¯s minds, causing many ideas to appear. It was with this that Xue Ying felt extremely grateful towards Luo City Lord.


    He even thought of one thing: ¡®I wonder what did Luo City Lord bestowed upon Swordmaster with?¡¯


    Treasures were ultimately external materials. Ultimately, it depended on the person using them! If the personckedprehension abilities, using these treasures was a waste. That was also the primary reason why Luo City Lord chose to help Xue Ying and Swordmaster, and not the many other Cosmos Gods.


    ¡­


    With the deluge of inspirationsing from observing the unfolding of the World Flower, Xue Ying¡¯s originallyprehension speed that slowed to a trickle began soaring again!


    These insights required thorough research.


    He merely took out a little part of his attention on researching the array diagrams beforeprehending them rapidly.


    ¡­


    And after that, Xue Ying spent the full duration of ten million years on the sixth level before proceeding to the seventh level. He once again forced himself to his limits on the seventh level,prehending all ten array diagrams after six million years!


    And it was during the seventh array diagram on the eighth level that Xue Ying was forced to use the third World Flower.


    And he was once again trapped on the ninth diagram on the ninth level,pelling him to consume the fourth World Flower for cultivation.


    Finally, he arrived at the tenth level!


    ******


    In the Realm Heart Great Land, the higher-ups from the six great ancient nations paid close notice to the Cosmos Gods that came out. Even that ¡®Monarch Wu Hua¡¯ from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had been forced out. Currently, there were only two Paragon Masters that were left inside! And Monarch Flying Snow ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who originated from Southern Cloud Nation was one of the two.


    ¡°He is still inside after 90 million years?¡±


    ¡°This is truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°For him to stay inside for so long, who knows if he might have acquired something great! Like a piece of top-graded secret treasure or other rarer items!¡±


    ¡°If it were so easy to acquire any top-graded secret treasures, why would there be so few in the Realm Heart Great Land? It isn¡¯t that easy to get one!¡±


    Various locations were engaging in discussions over this piece of news.


    It was normal for Cosmos Gods to be jealous since how hard was it to get a top-graded secret treasure? In the past, Southern Cloud King had been chased after by enemies into desperate traits before entering a historical remnant deliberately left behind by ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, forced into swearing an oath before finally acquiring the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯! Other than those who had the help of unparalleled existences, it was extremely challenging to acquire a top-graded secret treasure by oneself!


    Even those with a huge background and could enter the Realm Heart God Pce had a hard time finding one still.


    ¡­


    Of course, Xue Ying being a Realm Heart Order holder that reincarnated into this world was given an opportunity known as the ¡®Chaotic Origin Pagoda¡¯ by Yuan. Naturally, the oue depended on hisprehension ability.


    ¡°I¡¯m trapped again.¡±


    The tenth level of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda.


    Xue Ying was currentlyprehending the seventh array diagram. He had already given himself a rule! That he had to use a ¡®World Flower¡¯ if he was left with 500,000 years.


    ording to logic, it was best for using the World Flowers during bottleneck. But this time, it was worth using multiple World Flowers to cross the Chaotic Origin Pagoda. Xue Ying even fixed his resolution that it was worth using seven to eight flowers if he could reach the end. And now, it seemed the difficulty of the trials wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. One could say that hisprehension ability was sufficiently high, reaching this stage after consuming just four World Flowers.


    ¡°The fifth.¡±


    He did not hesitate. That avatar situated in the distant hometown Primal Chaos Void dived into the fifth World Flower.


    Xue Ying was determined to pass the trial!


    ording to the information given by ¡®Yuan¡¯, he would be bestowed with a ¡®supreme-graded secret treasure¡¯ even if he could no longer proceed further after reaching the ninth level of Chaotic Origin Pagoda! Supreme-graded treasures were items that would make even final realm Cosmos Gods red with envy. In the Realm Heart Great Land, some final realm Cosmos Gods could not even acquire one.


    As for stepping into the tenth level?


    And what about carving all ten array diagrams on the tenth level sessfully? Reaching the limits?


    Every array diagram in the Chaotic Origin Pagoda guided his cultivation. They werepletely suited to him. He believed the final reward would be appropriate too.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Large amounts ofprehension from observing the World Flower led Xue Ying to take another step, fusing six branches together!


    Opening his eyes, looking at the remaining few array diagrams, just pondering them slightly, Xue Ying immediately grasped them. But he wasn¡¯t in a rush to redeem the treasures. Instead, he continued cultivating until the veryst moment since he had to continue his journey in the Realm Heart God Pce after leaving the Chaotic Origin Pagoda. By then, Xue Ying would no longer have such a safe environment to cultivate in.


    During the final year of the 100 million years limit.


    Xue Ying finally stood. Waving his hands, he easily carved on the inner walls using the void. He carved the tenth array diagram with a single breath!


    ¡°The pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the Chaotic Origin Pagoda would give me after reaching the pinnacle.¡± At this moment, Xue Ying felt slightly ashamed.


    If he did not have the help from the World Flowers, reaching the fifth or sixth level would be his limits.


    But¡­


    Xue Ying was thinking wrongly!


    This trial tested him on the Dao of Void! And most Dao of Void cultivators who reached this realm in Realm Heart Great Land had avatars! The trial ¡®Yuan¡¯ left behind had considered the presence of avatars located in the outside world. It was impossible for any Dao of Void experts to bring all their avatars with them in.


    And the moment they discovered the Chaotic Origin Pagoda!


    Any Dao of Void expert would definitely disregard any price just to seek for treasures that would aid their cultivation! Allowing them to soar in strength during this period of cultivating in the Chaotic Origin Pagoda.


    For instance-


    Some core members from the six great ancient nations could purchase some precious treasures or seek help from unparalleled existences to maintain time eleration, allowing the avatars in the outer world to cultivate at ten times the usual time flow! As for disciples that were favored by existences like Emperor Summer and Limitless City Master, they might even be given a huge bestow just to support their cultivation.


    ¡­


    Many different ways existed.


    In reality, Xue Ying¡¯s talent had been high. This was easily determinable after he cultivated the <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> all by himself. WIthout the World Flowers, and instead, by relying on the contribution points he had with the Fan n, and finding some ways of supporting his cultivation by elerating time, Xue Ying could still fight for a chance to acquire the supreme-graded secret treasure.


    And now, with the help from the ¡®World Flowers¡¯, Xue Ying was able to walk even further.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    The tall Chaotic Origin Pagoda let out a dazzling light.


    And Xue Ying that stood on the tenth level looked upwards. By the dome, a light halo appeared with distortion. Inside the halo contained movements from the dark Chaotic Origin Energy as if it was nurturing something within.

 Chapter 1134 - The Bestowment at the Pinnacle of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The Bestowment at the Pinnacle of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xue Ying felt the pressureing from above.


    Within the light halo, with the dark Chaotic Origin Energy wrapping it, a droplet of dull green liquid appeared that emitted vibrant life force. At the same time, it also gave out frightening pressure.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    This droplet of dull green liquid gave out a pressure that sted on Xue Ying, causing his soul to tremble: ¡°Some of the weaker Cosmos Gods might be forced down onto the floor from this.¡±


    This degree of suppression had far surpassed that of what Emperor Summer could produce.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Following that, this dull green droplet transformed into a strand of light as it flew over and stopped right before Xue Ying. Simultaneously, Xue Ying could smell the dense, bloody smell tantly hitting his nostrils! This ¡®bloody smell¡¯ meant that the droplet of dull green liquid must have been condensed from a sea of blood. And the degree of concentrated bloody smell had deluged Xue Ying, so much so that he could not help but sway. By the time he reacted, this liquid had tunneled through his forehead and into his soul.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡±


    At the next moment, he felt his entire mind ringing before Xue Ying softened down and fainted on the ground.


    ¡­


    At a particr distant location on a higher dimensional world, there were three Chaotic Origin beings.


    One of the old men suddenly chuckled and extended his hand. A droplet of dull green liquid appeared between his fingers at the next instance. With a flick, this droplet traveled across a huge distance and entered into the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Old Wily Yuan, you actually gifted a droplet of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯s heart blood to a Cosmos God? Are you so willing to do so?¡±


    ¡°The few of us have squandered the heart blood from the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother we once killed. Old Wily Yuan, you have only gotten 20 droplets in total right? Yet you are willing to give a droplet for a Cosmos God to use? It is really a waste! It could only be used to cleanse his soul. Ah, and it is still a young level-two Cosmos God? Let me see how special he is?¡±


    ¡°I shall have a look too! Yi, he reincarnated into another world? And has entered the territory of Younger Brother Luo?¡±


    The other two existences investigated through the past curiously.


    ¡°This brat called Dong Bo Xue Ying is also one of the few extremely talented fellows across numerous Origin Worlds that are in my observation. Furthermore, he could be ranked in the front. This time, even though my Chaotic Origin Pagoda is testing his talent in the Dao of Void, in reality, ording to my previous observation, his talent in the Mirage and Illusory Realm is beyond that of his talent in the Dao of Void!¡±


    ¡°So what if hisprehension ability is high? He could reach the peak of Cosmos God at most. Do you know how hard is it to jump out of the cage? Hmph hmph, Old Wily Yuan, you spent so much effort and resources to create the Realm Heart Great Land and nurture them, yet not a single one had jumped out of the cage yet!¡±


    ¡°Brother Luo should be considered someone I nurtured ain¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you painstakingly created the Realm Heart Great Land without procuring any harvests! Instead, it is another Origin World, the ¡®Great Origin Land¡¯ that developed naturally which led out to the emergence of Younger Brother Luo. That¡¯s why I say, stop spending so much effort in nurturing them! Everything should be determined by fate.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, everything requires time. The Realm Heart Great Land will still exist over a long time. By then, things would no longer be the same.¡±


    ¡°No longer be the same? In my opinion, you wasted your effort. You have wasted a droplet of the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother heart blood on this one called Dong Bo Xue Ying.¡±


    ******


    Chaotic Origin Pagoda tenth level.


    As Xue Ying fell onto the ground, another avatar of Xue Ying appeared from the side. This avatar was incredibly conscious.


    ¡°Weird.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is that droplet of dull green liquid? Why would it cause my avatar to lose its consciousness? Furthermore, I can¡¯t recall anything that has just happened.¡± Xue Ying was bewildered. Other avatars of his remained perfectly fine. Only that avatar that the dull green droplet fused with was met with some problems.


    Even though he could not remember what had happened, Xue Ying understood through the inter-soul connection that the soul of the fallen avatar was evolving.


    ¡°The bestowment of the highest level of Chaotic Origin Pagoda should be a good thing. Yuan with his status shouldn¡¯t be harming me for no reasons.¡± Xue Ying could only wait. This waitsted more than half a year.


    ¡°Wu.¡±


    That avatar whichy there finally sat up.


    It held its head. Its currently felt waves of ringing and acute pain striking it.


    ¡°The soul of this avatar?¡± Xue Ying immediately discovered that the deduction speed of this avatar¡¯s soul had significantly risen. It was simr to when he had jumped into the Cosmos God Realm from the Primal Chaos Realm, a qualitative transformation that boosted his capabilities ofprehension and deduction. That was the feeling he currently felt. The deduction speed of this avatar would most likely beparable to thebination of ten other avatars of his (He could maintain nine avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land at peak condition, and two in his hometown Primal Chaos Void).


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly revealed an astonished look.


    The soul of this avatar of his which had just regained its consciousness could naturally perceive the souls of other avatars located in the Realm Heart Great Land. And under this feeling, unseen energy permeated into the soul of every avatar. This was a form of transcendental energy that gradually brought improvements on the soul of every other avatar.


    ¡°Truly mysterious.¡± Xue Ying felt iparably stunned, ¡°It could actually catalyze an evolution on the souls of my other avatars despite separated through such a huge distance? It¡¯s a pity that my souls at the hometown Primal Chaos Void aren¡¯t affected.¡±


    He hoped that they would be!


    Because after the evolution, the souls of his avatars would be stronger! And that was greatly helpful to his cultivation.


    Xue Ying originally nned to divide more souls from that improved avatar of his. Now that the soul of every avatar in Realm Heart Great Land was undergoing a transformation, there was no need to go through the trouble.


    ¡°This is truly enigmatic.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± In the mind of Xue Ying, there existed a new thick ck scripture with four unique words written on it-¡¯Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes¡¯.


    It was transmitted during the process when his avatar lost its consciousness. Now that it awoke, all avatars simrly gained memory of this scripture through the inter-soul linkage. All of them began cultivating it simultaneously.


    Talking about this, this should be the true reward which he got from crossing the final hurdle of the Chaotic Origin Pagoda.


    Even though that droplet of dull green liquid was important as it initiated an evolution of his soul, this scripture was even more essential!


    <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> was a supreme-graded secret impartation technique.


    That¡¯s right.


    Even though every final realm Cosmos Gods sought to acquire a supreme-graded secret treasure, they desired to get imparted with a supreme secret impartation technique more! Even though it was possible to deduce the execution of some Supreme Laws using the supreme-graded secret treasure, it was like searching for flowers in the fog. They could notprehend them entirely. Instead, they had to rely on the secret treasure before they could even unleash that power.


    And a supreme secret impartation technique was detailed guidance! It was way clearer thanprehending it ording to the secret treasure.


    Furthermore-


    At the end of this scripture, there apanied a refining technique that could produce a secret treasure meant to support the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. After refining the secret treasure, to experts that cultivated the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, it would not be any different from a supreme-graded secret treasure.


    ¡®Aplete set of supreme secret impartation technique, and also the method of how to refine the most appropriate secret treasure.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly joyous.


    Actually, the Chaotic Origin Pagoda would reward those who could reach the tenth level with a supreme secret impartation technique.


    But Xue Ying had reached the limits! Only then was he rewarded with a supreme secret impartation technique and an additional refining technique! As for the droplet of dull green liquid? That was an additional gift from ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    ¡°<Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>.¡± Xue Ying wanted to begin his study of this supreme secret impartation technique that would make even final realm Cosmos Gods envious when suddenly, a ripple descended.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    It directly teleported Xue Ying away.


    Clearly, after acquiring the rewards, once he regained his consciousness, he would naturally be brought away.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying looked in front before looking backward.


    There was a metal bridge covered in fog. The cold aura emanated from the metal bridge was something he could still feel despite having walked out of it.


    And currently, there was a pce right in front.


    ¡°I am back to where I was?¡± Xue Ying was clear that he had just crossed the metal bridge when he had been teleported into the Chaotic Origin Pagoda. And now, he was back where he was!

 Chapter 1135 - Chaotic Origin First Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Chaotic Origin First Strike</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though he was teleported back to the metal bridge, Xue Ying merely became guarded. The majority of his attention was still spent on studying the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. Furthermore, he could not suppress this raging excitement in his heart! This was a supreme-graded secret impartation technique! Few of the peak Cosmos Gods and strongest unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land had gotten a supreme-graded secret impartation technique.


    Even if they acquired a supreme-graded secret impartation technique, they could not teach it to others!


    Regardless of how great their background was, even if one took Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan or Limitless City Master as their teacher, it was still impossible to acquire a supreme-graded secret impartation technique.


    This was his first time entering the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯. For Xue Ying to acquire such a great opportunity, even though hisprehension ability had been an important factor, one vital aspect was because of Luo City Lord¡¯s ¡®World Flowers¡¯ too!


    ¡°Supreme-graded secret impartation technique.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this is incredibly eye-opening!¡±


    Xue Ying thoroughly pondered over the detailed information regarding this supreme-graded secret impartation technique in his mind. Comparing it with other cultivation techniques he once acquired, they were not worth mentioning; it was a difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Currently, I have fused six branches together. Compared to other level-two Cosmos Gods, I am above average. Yet despite this, my foundation could barely allow me to grasp the Chaotic Origin First Strike from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>!¡± Xue Ying praised the technique.


    The introductory move of the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> described how Chaotic Origin Energy could be used in battles!


    The Chaotic Origin Energy was also the fundamental energy in the higher dimension.


    Dao of Void enabled the cultivator to view and interact with a higher dimension. Only then could they rely on the Dao of Void to utilize the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯. For instance, the avatar technique, Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, and even the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> were all cultivation techniques that guided the user on how to control the Chaotic Origin Energy through the Dao of Void. Of which, the most outstanding technique Xue Ying had learned was the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> which Emperor Summer created.


    But-


    Compared to the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> which the Chaotic Origin Expert ¡®Yuan¡¯ created, the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll was far toocking.


    It was to the extent that Xue Ying as a junior cultivator of the Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes could immediately discover many ces to improve on the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>! After altering it slightly, the cultivation difficulty of the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> had greatly reduced. But this made him admire Emperor Summer more because Xue Ying found out how to improve the technique only after learning more exquisite methods of making use of the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood by the head of the metal bridge. After slightly more than four hourster, he revealed a joyous look.


    He lightly brushed his hands out.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Before his palm, a lump of mist immediately appeared. The mist consisted of numerous spatial cracks. If these cracks were magnified, one would see strands of Chaotic Origin Energy vaporizing in. Furthermore, amidst this mist, the strands of energy were turning into extremely tiny space. A trillion tiny pockets of space with every pocket formed from the Chaotic Origin Energy-they were stable. Nheless, apanied by the ripple from the mist, every single spatial pocket immediately copsed. With a trillion spatial pocket copsing at the same time, this ¡®mist¡¯ before him generated an extremely frightening destructive force.


    As the mist fluctuated, it caused everything inside to copse and be destroyed.


    Within that short time period, the membrane of the Origin World was torn apart, causing Chaotic Origin Energy to flood inwards, forming numerous spatial pockets. These tiny spatial pockets then progressed through the whole ¡¯emergence to destruction¡¯ process within a single instance! With a trillion spatial pockets being chained together into destruction, it caused the force to be stacked. On the surface, it was unlikely for one to understand its power. But if one were to touch this ¡®mist¡¯, they would simrly be ¡®destroyed¡¯ alongside.


    The Chaotic Origin First Strike-Mist Ripple!


    ¡°What a formidable technique.¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    ¡°If I were to refine an appropriate weapon, I would be able to stand as an overlord across the entire Realm Heart Great Land too!¡± The eyes of Xue Ying shone. As long as he followed ording to the apanying weapon refining technique that came with the supreme-graded secret impartation technique, Xue Ying would be able to own a weapon after assembling it. Other than the rarity and preciousness of the materials, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to refine the weapon.


    ¡°And this is only the Chaotic Origin First Strike, yet its utilization of the Chaotic Origin Energy is incredibly delicate! Furthermore, the subsequent techniques would only be more terrifying and powerful.¡± The eyes of Xue Ying were emitting light at this moment.


    Especially so with the final two strikes of the Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes. Those were techniques that Chaotic Origin Experts would execute. Even after reaching the final realm of Cosmos God, he had to rely on an appropriate weapon before he could execute the two final techniques. As for the first five moves, they were meant for final realm Cosmos Gods to use!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately headed towards the distant pce hall.


    As he traveled, he did not encounter any danger before entering the pce itself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally entered my first pce.¡± Xue Ying sighed. The Realm Heart God Pce seemed like a chain of ordinary pces from the outside. But this was still the first time he entered a pce hall in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    This pce hall was quiet, and its doors were widely opened.


    Xue Ying gingerly entered. Looking around, he saw many portraits hung on the walls. They had differing appearances and were all wearing armor. They did not seem human.


    ¡°Hong long-¡±


    Xue Ying looked towards the back, only to find that the doors to the pce had shut closed.


    ¡°Hua hua hua¡­¡±


    It came silently. Those creatures of a different race started walking out from the wall of those portraits, entering into the pce hall. Their gazended on Xue Ying. With a nce, a total of 30 armored creatures could be seen. These creatures gave a savage grin as they shouted out: ¡°Intruder of the Realm Heart God Pce, die!¡±


    Xue Ying immediately understood that he had finally entered the first official pce located in the outermost perimeter of the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    All the protectors began moving. Some turned into lightning as they charged forward. Some disappeared from the vicinity before condensing behind Xue Ying. And some had vaporized into mist before engulfing over the direction of Xue Ying. Some remained standing afar preparing arrays.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    With a thought, the pce hall abruptly started generating mist. This mist began engulfing and covering the entire pce hall. Many spatial pockets started forming, and Xue Ying strangely disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°He is there!¡±


    Those inhuman protectors immediately discovered where Xue Ying was.


    The white-robed young man ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was currently standing in one of the many tiny spatial pockets amidst the vast mist, grinning currently towards the other inhuman protectors.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    At the next moment, the figure of Xue Ying appeared in every single pocket of space as if he was teleporting everywhere.


    In reality, it was the void that changed irregrly.


    This was a slightly altered technique of the Chaotic Origin First Strike, the ¡®Mist Ripple¡¯. Xue Ying felt that the ¡®Mist Ripple¡¯ had greater control over the insides of space aspared to the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. Hence, after slightly altering it, those spatial pockets no longer underwent destruction. Instead, they became ces for him to teleport.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    From within a tiny spatial pocket, a white tender palm extended out and pped on the back of an inhuman protector. At that instance, a lump of concentrated mist appeared. This mist immediately progressed into destruction, causing that protector to be destroyed alongside.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Quick, he is there!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Not right, not right!¡± These inhuman protectors were extremely frustrated. They could not chase after the right ¡®Xue Ying¡¯. And even if they madly attacked their surroundings, how many tiny spatial pockets were there? And how many could they destroy at once?


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡±


    Xue Ying continuously appeared in the tiny spatial pockets. He would asionally p out on a protector, causing either heavy injuries or destroying them instantly.


    Not even a breath of time had passed.


    When all inhuman protectors dissipated.


    The pervading mist in the pce hall disappeared too. When Xue Ying appeared again, he was looking at the portraits hanging on the wall. Those protectors were also staring at Xue Ying albeit with fury.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The back doors to the pce hall opened.


    Xue Ying chuckled before moving along the walls to the rear door and out of the pce hall.


    There were refined corridors when he came out.


    The corridors meandered, and forks could be seen to the distance connecting to other pce halls.


    ¡°At least I am finally in the pces.¡± Xue Ying pondered before casually choosing a corridor to advance. After walking for a while, he suddenly turned to the left.


    He could feel ripples of battleing from that direction.


    ¡°There¡¯s a battle?¡±


    Xue Ying carefully walked in that direction. As he moved, he passed along many corridors before arriving at a huge garden.


    Through the garden, Xue Ying could see five figures currently within. Of which there were two experts that came from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Paragon Master Pu Su¡¯ and ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ¡®. As for the other three, they came from three different ancient nations. Currently, the atmosphere within the garden had somehow solidified, and the expressions on these five experts were unpleasant.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The five Paragon Masters also sensed the presence of someone and turned in that direction.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    These five Paragon Masters were all startled.

 Chapter 1136 - Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Protection</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying entered the garden with a smile. He humbly greeted: ¡°Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Great Monarch Bone mor, ck Sovereign, and Hunter, it is the honor of I, Flying Snow, to meet the five of you here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    This was a thin red-eyed old man. The red-eyed old man had a loose red robe draped over him. Through the areas that he revealed, one could see how his entire body wasposed of crimson-colored jade bones. Not a single strand of muscle or skin could be seen, and his bones were wrapped around by crimson mist. Of his entire body, only his head remained rtively normal. At this moment, he was giving a sinister sneer, ¡°Flying Snow Brat, I bet you should have guessed that there must be something extremely rewarding here to attract the five of us over! But the bigger the advantage, the greater the danger. I encourage you to hurry and leave. Otherwise, you might just be killed and teleported out of the ce.¡±


    ¡°Great Monarch Bone mor, how could there be no danger here in the Realm Heart God Pce? I am extremely satisfied to survive in the Realm Heart God Pce until now. Since there exists a huge opportunity here, I¡¯ll naturally have topete with everyone. It is fine even if I don¡¯t get anything. If I were to get something, it¡¯d be a huge harvest for me!¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He wasn¡¯t as familiar as others with this ce. Naturally, it would be better to remain low-profile in front of the group of Paragon Masters.


    ¡°Well-said!¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword nodded, ¡°The Realm Heart God Pce is filled with countless dangers. It might be a good thing to attempt in a trial here. Monarch Flying Snow, you are on my side, utilizing your Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique for me and Brother Pu Su, helping the two of us fight against the enemies! I¡¯ll do my best to protect you too.¡±


    Paragon Master Pu Su slightly frowned. He nced at Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, transmitting over: ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, the 18 stages here are filled with countless dangers, yet you want him to support us? And for the two of us to defend him?¡±


    ¡°Pu Su, he specializes in soul technique. In my opinion, it is quite useful.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted back.


    ¡°Hmph, in my opinion, it is fine just with the two of us. Thinking about having to spare some concentration to protect him? If we aren¡¯t careful, both of us might suffer.¡± Pu Su transmitted. He wasn¡¯t worried about himself. He specialized in the Dao of Time and could be considered top-ranked in survivability amongst those present. Even Hunter from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation was slightly weaker than him in this aspect.


    Actually, he was more worried for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword! Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was the youngest Great Paragon the Cang n had. His innate talent was extremely high, though he specialized in the Dao of Sword and ultimatelycked in survivability.


    The Realm Heart God Pce was already a dangerous ce, yet he wanted to spare some of the concentration to protect another person?


    ¡°Be rest assured. The two of us would definitely ensure our safety before helping him. Furthermore, he is part of our Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted back.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pu Su no longer said anything.


    He nced at Xue Ying, nonchntly saying: ¡°In a while, just focus on using your soul technique to help both I and Younger Brother Bewitching Sword! As for those from other ancient nations? You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡±


    ¡°Come over.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword smiled.


    Xue Ying did not reject the kind gesture from Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. He immediately answered: ¡°Many thanks, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.¡± After which, he walked over to the side of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.


    Even though he was confident, Xue Ying would naturally not reject to join the team of Pu Su and Bewitching Sword. The ¡®further he walked¡¯, the higher the chance for him to gain more. Even though he already gained greatly in the Chaotic Origin Pagoda, Xue Ying would naturally not reject if he could acquire more!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood by the side of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and Paragon Master Pu Su. He silently observed.


    Paragon Masters relied on top-graded secret treasures to exertbat strength equivalent to what final realm Cosmos Gods could wield! In reality, due to the differences in the realms and differences between ¡®top-graded secret treasures¡¯, and different specialties between Paragon Masters, Paragon Masters would have differing threat. Presently, the two most dangerous experts were Paragon Master Pu Su and ¡®Hunter¡¯ from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation. These were two very ancient Paragon Masters.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted, ¡°Currently, what we will be entering is a rtively famous trial known as the 18 stages in the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    ¡°18 stages?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    His teacher, Southern Cloud King, had never entered that many times here. When they mentioned how famous the ¡¯18 Stages¡¯ was, it was only between core members from the six great ancient nations. Xue Ying had never heard of it before.


    ¡°When participating in the 18 Stages, we will experience 18 stages of danger. We are rewarded for every three stages we pass. The further we advance, the more attractive the rewards would be, especially so if we could reach the final stage. By then, we would even be rewarded with a supreme-graded secret treasure.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted.


    Xue Ying was startled.


    Supreme-graded secret treasure?


    Even though the 18 Stages would bestow upon the participant a valuable reward after passing through the final stage, it wasn¡¯t as shocking as what the Chaotic Origin Pagoda rewarded him.


    But the Chaotic Origin Pagoda only gave Realm Heart Order holders a single chance to enter! They would gain just one opportunity in their entire life. As for the 18 Stages, it seemed rtively famous, which went to say that most had frequently attempted it.


    ¡°Many thanks, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. Otherwise, I would be entering with my eyes covered.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter. Since you are soon entering the 18 Stages, you would most likely discover these. Currently, we are on the eighth stage.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted back, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you came toote. It¡¯s much easier to get through the earlier stages than theter ones. It might be possible for you to gain some rewards at least. Now that we are at the eighth stage, things are getting very dangerous. You must be carefulter on.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying felt grateful for the other party in his heart.


    He could see that Paragon Master Pu Su was slightly unwilling to protect him.


    One had to know that the ¡®Summer n¡¯ and ¡®Cang n¡¯ from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation were both disdainful of outsiders. Paragon Master Pu Su came from the Summer n and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword came from the Cang n. And he was an Upper Honored Guest from the Fan n! ording to normal logic, the other two would have been toozy to care about him! But Paragon Master Bewitching Sword clearly chose to help him.


    How the outside world saw him currently was that he stillcked a major realm aspared to these famous Paragon Masters.


    Furthermore, the other party chose to tell him about the secrets of the 18 Stages too! And the fact that it was possible for the participants to acquire a supreme-graded secret treasure after crossing through the final trial. These factors made Xue Ying suspect¡­ that Paragon Master Bewitching Sword might be overly kind to him? Despite feeling appreciative towards the other party, Xue Ying mumbled inwardly, could it possibly be a scheme too? Would the other two choose the make use of him at crucial moments during the process of crossing through the 18 Stages?


    ¡®As long as I am careful.¡¯ Xue Ying made his resolution. Prior to discovering the ¡®scheme¡¯, he would remain rtively grateful to Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.


    Time passed.


    ¡°Remember not to be in a rush. Usually, there is a thousand-year between each stage. We just passed the seventh stage before you arrived here.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword informed him through voice transmission, ¡°Hence, we would most likely have to wait close to a thousand years before the danger arrives.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xue Ying was not in a rush.


    The six figures in the garden were split into four different groups. Xue Ying and the other two formed a single group. On the other side, each party maintained a distance between others. Like Great Monarch Bone mor, he was currently seated cross-legged temporarily at a corner.


    Xue Ying also sat down beside Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, silently meditating. In his heart, the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> appeared.


    The <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> had indeed opened a new set of doors that proceeded to a higher level.


    It enabled him to make use of the Chaotic Origin Energy at his current realm! This cultivation technique contained a genuinely profound and exquisite style of using the Chaotic Origin Energy, so much more than that of how the current avatar technique, Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, and Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll described. As for the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, the Arch Destruction, and Spectacr Painting techniques, they were even cruder.


    Hence.


    Xue Ying decided to gain experience from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> on how it applied the Dao of Void on controlling the Chaotic Origin Energy to improve the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, Arch Destruction, Spectacr Painting, and many other techniques!


    Like the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯, since it was a domain of spatial distortion, Xue Ying easily improved it after learning the Chaotic Origin First Strike.


    As for other techniques like the Spectacr Painting! Since it was too different from the Chaotic Origin First Strike, Xue Ying could only apply part of its theory¡­


    ¡®With sufficient time, I could even alter the Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique and Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll.¡¯ Xue Ying muttered inwardly.


    The Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll was tooplex.


    He had finished learning the first level of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, leaving just the second level of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. That was also the highest level that Emperor Summer had created currently! The moment he finished learning it, his body cultivation could be barelypared to level-three Cosmos Gods. Such techniques were hard even for Xue Ying to alter! It would likely take a very long time, and it was impossible for him to have sufficient time to do so within the Realm Heart God Pce.


    Instead, the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, Arch Destruction, and Five Phases Sealing Technique were rtively easier to alter.


    Currently, Xue Ying had fused six branches together. He had even seeded in fusing all five branches of the Five Phases Sealing Technique together. Even if he did not rely on the Five Phase Beads, he could still execute the Five Phases Sealing Technique at the grand perfection realm. Hence, it was easier for him to alter it.


    ¡­


    Time passed silently. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed. Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and Xue Ying all stood up. They began preparing themselves carefully.

 Chapter 1137 - Final Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Final Monsters</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Under the careful preparation of Xue Ying, he began casting the Mirage and Illusory Realm on the surroundings. Naturally, he avoided ck Sovereign, Great Monarch Bone mor, and Hunter.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Great Monarch Bone mor sneered at Xue Ying, ¡°Flying Snow Brat, don¡¯t be so anxious. It hasn¡¯t begun.¡±


    ¡°When the stage begins, the few of us will be teleported into a different space.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted over, ¡°You could cast your Mirage and Illusory Realm after that.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Xue Ying understand that he had be a joker.


    But he had no choice. This was his first time here.


    Another two days passed.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Initially, the surrounding was an ordinary garden. But now, the entire ce started turning illusory and distorted into a vast dark starry sky. The six experts currently stood amidst the starry sky.


    ¡°Hua.¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate to cast the Mirage and Illusory Realm using the Devil Emperor Gown down on arge piece of starry sky surrounding himself, Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.


    ¡°The enemies are here.¡±


    The present six Cosmos Gods looked into the distance as more than a hundred peculiar battleships appeared. Each battleship contained arge number of humanoid creatures. In one of the battleships, a total of 1,000 experts were currently gathered within the hall of the battleship seated cross-legged. At the center of the hall sat a white-haired old man.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, we have reached the final stage of the ¡®Mirage Cosmic Game¡¯. As long as we killed that target which we are assigned to, the Mirage Cosmic Lord will bestow upon us with great strength! By then, the territory our empire governs will greatly expand, increasing the dimensional cosmos we upy by at least ten times.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stake it all!¡±


    ¡°Kill the Final Monsters!¡±


    Practically all apex experts from the Eternal Light Empire were all zing with excitement. They had experienced so many difficulties,peting with other empires before bing one of the members qualified to tackle the Final Monsters.


    ¡°With more than a hundred battleships present, I believe every battleship represent the superpower of an area that has governed numerous cosmos and won¡¯t be that weak aspared to us.¡±


    ¡°Prepare yourselves! The protective barrier from the Mirage Cosmic Lord will soon dissipate.¡±


    Every battleship originally contained a faint unseen barrier protecting it. Those who were qualified to enter the ¡®Mirage Cosmic Game¡¯ began releasing their strength with great familiarity. One could see many seated experts emitting light. There was differing strength between the light, and the centermost white-haired old man erupted with the most dazzling and terrifying light.


    Within the hall of the battleship, an invisible array appeared. At this moment, the light emitted from each figure began fusing as one-all of them fusing into the body of the white-haired old man.


    The aura of that white-haired old man rapidly soared.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The unseen protective barrier started shaking.


    ¡°It is here.¡± The white-haired old man felt all energy converging onto him at this moment as he waited anxiously.


    Eventually, the barrier outside the battleships dissipated.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    And more than a hundred battleships in the starry sky acted at the same time.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the other five Cosmos Gods stood in the starry sky gazing at the queer-looking battleships. Each battleship contained a protective barrier. This protective barrier emanated a supreme pressure that prevented Xue Ying and the others from garnering any thoughts of attacking. They understood that it was pointless attacking since nothing they did would shake the barrier up.


    ¡°The Realm Heart God Pce should have an array spirit governing it.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Indeed, there should exist a will controlling the whole Realm Heart God Pce. Otherwise, why would he be pulled into the Chaotic Origin Pagoda trial coincidentally? This ¡®will¡¯ should belong to an array spirit or a puppet lifeform. It was impossible for that Chaotic Origin Expert ¡®Yuan¡¯ who had jumped out of the cage to spend so much time and effort in organizing their trials.


    Finally, the protective barriers covering the battleships dissipated.


    ¡°Hmph, my Celestial Star Empire is unparalleled across multiple dimensional cosmos. I do want to see how powerful these monsters are.¡± On a silver battleship, there was a tall and huge male carrying a scepter looking coldly afar. With a sh of the arrays on these battleships, Xue Ying and the other Cosmos Gods felt an intense pressureing down on the space they were at. It suppressed them into a piece of art! This suppressive power had reached the grand perfection realm the Spectacr Painting had.


    But currently, other than Xue Ying, the other five were Paragon Masters and this technique was really a joke to them.


    ¡°Peng peng peng!¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword had a god sword on his back. His body abruptly let out a frightening sword light which directly caused the suppressive space to shatter.


    Xue Ying, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and Paragon Master Pu Su stood together. The space surrounding thempletely shattered. Even though the distant space had been suppressed into art, it did not affect their surroundings at all.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, these six Final Monsters are extremely powerful. Let us all work together to deal against one.¡± The different sects that participated in this Mirage Cosmic Game began conversing with one another.


    ¡°Who should we deal with first? All of us have our own targets.¡¯


    They each had their own mission target.


    For instance, the mission allocated to the Celestial Star Empire was-


    Mandatory Mission: Kill the Final Monster ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Failure to kill him represents a failure of the mission, and an end to the mission chain!


    Optional Mission: Kill ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ¡®, ¡®Great Monarch Bone mor¡¯, ¡®ck Sovereign¡¯, ¡®Hunter¡¯, or ¡®Paragon Master Pu Su¡¯. Killing any of them would multiply the mission reward. Killing two of them would increase the multiplication factor of the reward.


    ¡­


    The mandatory mission had to bepleted.


    For instance, even if the Celestial Star Empire killed another monster without killing Monarch Flying Snow, they would fail in their mission. The entire mission chain would end thus far. One had to know that their empire paid a great price to reach the final chain of mission in this Mirage Cosmos. Their reward would differ greatly upon thepletion of the final mission.


    Hence, various powers hoped for others to first eliminate their target.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The space surrounding the five Paragon Masters and Xue Ying had shattered. At this juncture, various techniques were descending upon their positions.


    With a thought, Xue Ying covered all battleships attacking the three of them with his Mirage and Illusory Realm! As for those attacking Great Monarch Bone mor and the others? He did not care about them. It was good that he did not throw the Mirage and Illusory Realm on the three of them.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°The Final Monster ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ has cast an illusory realm.¡±


    In an instance, themander of more than half the battleships felt the frightening soul illusion descending. Their ¡®Mirage Cosmic Game¡¯ system had warned them about this. Even after fusing with the energy from their subordinates, and despite being protected by their battleships, they still had to allocate more than half their heart force in resisting against the Mirage and Illusory Realm. Hence, for a moment, they could not execute some techniques.


    Various frightening moves descending on Xue Ying.


    And Paragon Master Pu Su stood by the side releasing a misty light. The light revolved around Xue Ying, causing all iing force to disappear. They could not touch Xue Ying at all.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    Suddenly, a bizarre seal descended. It wasn¡¯t affected by the misty light of Paragon Master Pu Su andnded on Xue Ying.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    With a god sword in his hand, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword casually shed downwards. A sword light struck on that bizarre seal, causing it to copse and dissipate instantly. After all, his sword contained the power of a final realm Cosmos God. Even though the barrages from these battleships were special and strange, the strongest only reached the peak of level-two Cosmos God strength. Nheless, given the huge variety of attacks, it became hard to handle against them. After all, if an attack targeted the weakness of a particr Paragon Master, the Paragon Master would suffer.


    ¡°Exterminate.¡± The sword light released by Paragon Master Bewitching Sword moved unhindered across a half a trillion kilometers. One sword struck on a battleship, causing fissures to start forming on it.


    As for Hunter, he stood far away before taking out a bow abruptly. After pulling the string taut, he released an arrow.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The moment the arrow was released, an enormous illusory arrow appeared that covered the entire starry sky. Following that, this illusion pierced through one of the battleships with a ¡°peng¡±! And a huge crack appeared on the battleship after that. It seemed that another arrow would cause it to crumble apart.


    ¡°It seems we do not have a chance if we deal against them separately. Hurry up and deal against that Hunter monster, he is too horrific! Let¡¯s team up and deal against him first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eliminate Hunter first then.¡±


    ¡­


    Following that, more than a hundred kinds of techniques began sting out towards Hunter. Nevertheless, Hunter stood there. His figure seemed illusory, causing the numerous attacks to pass through his body, with only a minority few forming slight ripples.


    Hunter sneered.


    His survival technique far surpassed the other three Paragon Masters. Only Paragon Master Pu Su who specialized in time couldpete with him in this aspect. As for these peak level-two Cosmos God techniques? The opponents did not have a battle array augmenting their strength either. Hence, even a group attack like this felt like a joke to Hunter.


    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±


    During this period, three battleships were destroyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s futile. Our attacks are futile against him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s change a target and deal against that Monarch Flying Snow. His soul illusion is influencing our strength.¡±


    ¡°But Monster Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword seem to be aiding him from the side, especially so for Paragon Master Pu Su when most of our offense remains useless against him.¡±


    ¡­


    Those on these battleships were considered experts too. Hence, their conversation happened rapidly through their souls.


    But no matter what they executed, this was still the eighth stage of the 18 Stages!


    Even as they focused their attacks against one of the six Cosmos Gods, other than Xue Ying, the others were all Paragon Masters. A single technique of theirs could shake the world, destroying over half their forces. Even though Great Monarch Bone mor who had slightly weaker survival capabilities was injured, he had furiously shattered battleship after battleship with his power.


    As for dealing against Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and Xue Ying?


    These three were working together.


    Under the domain of Paragon Master Pu Su, more than 95% of these attacks would lose their effectiveness! Theypletely disappeared into nothingness, leaving behind just some minor offense that did not require Paragon Master Pu Su¡¯s help as Paragon Master Bewitching Sword could easily parry against them with a sword.


    And Xue Ying stood there casting his Mirage and Illusory Realm to influence the enemies.


    Following the destruction of the battleships, they no longer had any ability to resist and dissipated entirely in the end.


    ¡°We failed.¡±


    ¡°We failed toplete the final mission in the chain. Which goes to say that our rewards this time from Mirage Cosmic Lord would be pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is too difficult!¡±


    ¡°This is ultimately the legendary final mission. It is normal for it to be difficult. But after experiencing it personally, I find it way too unfathomable. Where did these Final Monsters originate from? Which cosmos are they from?¡±


    They understood that the Mirage Cosmic Game was yed by true experts. Those frightening monsters represented the fact that these powerful experts existed at an unknown location in the dimension.


    ¡­


    The surrounding starry sky distorted.


    Xue Ying and the other five returned back to the original garden once again.

 Chapter 1138 - Getting used to the Stages

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Getting used to the Stages</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The current atmosphere was slightly strange in the garden.


    Xue Ying was still doing pretty good when he teamed up with Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. He sat beside them calmly meditating while waiting for the crucial ninth stage. On another side, Hunter and ck Sovereign nced at Xue Ying before turning to the red-robed Great Monarch Bone mor with a smile that did not feel like one.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The shriveled face of Great Monarch Bone mor turned gloomy. He had lost his left hand, and currently, his bone in the process of re-growing.


    Previously during the eighth stage, Great Monarch Bone mor was the only one that got injured.


    He had no choice.


    Even though they were Paragon Masters, it was because they relied on top-graded secret treasures, boosting an aspect of theirs to the final realm of Cosmos God. The majority of their strengths remained at the level-two of Cosmos God. For instance, ¡®Great Monarch Bone mor¡¯ had been gravely injured during the joint attack by the battleships previously.


    ¡°Brat from the Southern Cloud Nation, Pu Su, and Bewitching Sword can protect you currently, but it¡¯ll only be harder as we progressed. By then, it is impossible for them to defend you.¡± Great Monarch Bone mor sneered.


    ¡°Many thanks, Monarch, for your concern. However, it¡¯s a pity that Great Monarch Bone mor will not get the opportunity to see me die.¡± Xue Ying retorted with a smile. Since Great Monarch Bone mor chose to satirize him, there was no need for him to give any respect to the other party.


    The expression of Great Monarch Bone mor shifted.


    ¡°Haha, what Monarch Flying Snow said is logical. Bone mor, you will likely not see that scene.¡± ck Sovereign added, ¡°Between us, you are possibly the first that would be expelled.¡±


    Hunter nced over, yet he was toozy to speak.


    Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword merely looked at Bone mor before continuing their meditation.


    ¡°Is that so? We will see.¡± Great Monarch Bone mor felt increasingly resentful, yet he was clear that he had the weakest survivability skills amongst those present. Even though that Xue Ying was weak, he had the help from both Pu Su and Bewitching Sword. Hence, he might not be the first to be expelled.


    This made Bone mor feel humiliated.


    Because¡­


    There were differing levels between Cosmos Gods in the vast Realm Heart Great Land.


    At the highest, they were naturally the unparalleled existences! They each hold a supreme position and had immense strength. Few Cosmos Gods could survive in front of them. But they were not invulnerable too as several unparalleled existences had died in history! Some died after venturing into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, and some died from battles with other unparalleled existences.


    The subsequent level consisted of peak Cosmos Gods that did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures, and a minority few Paragon Masters like Great Paragon Fuyi and Southern Cloud King who could survive against unparalleled existences.


    And next up was the ordinary Paragon Masters! They had a piece of top-graded secret treasure and could execute two to three moves that contained ¡®power equivalent to a final realm Cosmos God¡¯. Nevertheless, other aspects of theirs in areas like survival, escape, domain, and many others remained at the level-two Cosmos God Realm still. Hence, this highlighted their ws and unparalleled existences could easily trample over them.


    But no matter what, some of them were not any weaker aspared to the few apex Paragon Masters like Southern Cloud King. Some might even be stronger! It was only that theycked in survivability!


    They were qualified to disdain those level-two Cosmos Gods that did not own any top-graded secret treasures.


    ¡°Let me see how long can you remain so lucky for.¡± Great Monarch Bone mor red at Xue Ying before sitting down cross-legged. He did not believe that he, as a Great Paragon, could not triumph over an Honored Guest from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation that got lucky.


    Xue Ying did not care about it. He continuedprehending the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>.


    What he wanted to do now is to apply some of the utilization of Chaotic Origin Energy from the Chaotic Origin First Strike intobat techniques he already had! Thus improving those techniques! This wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. It had to depend on whether the technique was suitable. Like the ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ for instance, Xue Ying discovered that altering it was an extremely difficult task. Instead, altering the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> wasparatively easier.


    Because many simrities existed in the Chaotic Origin First Strike, ¡®Mist Ripple¡¯, and the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another thousand years passed.


    The ninth stage began.


    It had been rtively easy for Xue Ying. With the help from both Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Xue Ying cast his Mirage and Illusory Realm to support them, easily getting through this stage.


    ¡°Hahaha, Monarch Flying Snow, it seems this stage is easier than the previous one.¡± ck Sovereign guffawed


    ¡°Hmph, of the 18 Stages, the first nine and thetter nine stages are qualitatively different. It is no longer as simple in thetter few stages.¡± Great Monarch Bone mor coldlymented.


    Xue Ying nced at the two. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with them.


    What he needed to do now is to rely on the help from both Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword so that he could walk further in the ¡¯18 Stages¡¯. This way, he would have sufficient time to perfect his techniques. After all, the ¡®Chaotic Origin First Strike¡¯ alone could not cover up the gap with these Paragon Masters! Paragon Masters owned top-graded secret treasures and even researched in them for a very long period, maximizing the potential in these top-graded secret treasures¡­


    What he needed now was time to alter his own techniques, perfecting them and making them stronger!


    ¡®Soon, I¡¯ve almost seeded in improving the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Within the garden, six short stone pir suddenly shot up from the stone floor. Every stone pir had a stone box ced on it.


    ¡°The treasures are here.¡± The five Great Paragons went over with great familiarity. They chose the pir that gave off an enticing feeling.


    Each stone pir would correspond to a cultivator.


    And only that cultivator could open it.


    ¡¯18 Stages. There will be rewards every three stages.¡¯ Xue Ying walked over. His hand held onto the stone box, prying it open easily. That revealed two ores emanating golden light. With a nce, Xue Ying easily discerned them, ¡®Two pieces of Golden Indigo me Ore? Adding them up, the total value is more than 10 billion cosmos crystals already.¡¯


    These two pieces of ores were suitable for refining secret treasures. They were extremely precious and had a value equivalent to a Scarlet Cloud God Spear.


    When Xue Ying kept these two pieces of Golden Indigo me Ores, he also sensed waves of informationing over from the stone box. These pieces of information included a detailed description of the Golden Indigo me Ore, on the ¡¯18 Stages¡¯, and also the next location where the subsequent three great stages were held at.


    Every three stages were held at a new ce.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    The other Great Paragons had acute senses. They easily discovered treasures that others acquired, realizing that the value was rtively simr.


    ¡®Mn? He did not attack and did not pass through the seventh stage. Coming over during the middle the three stages yet he is bestowed with treasures equivalent to us?¡¯ Great Monarch Bone mor, Hunter, ck Sovereign, and even Paragon Master Pu Su, and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword were thinking about it after seeing this.


    ording to past experiences the six great ancient nations gathered, the performance of the cultivators during the stage clearing would determine the treasures they get! For instance, those who were under protection from others would usually be given less valuable treasures. Xue Ying came in during the middle of the three stages and rarely acted. Nevertheless, he was given treasure equivalent to the rest of them! This was clearly abnormal.


    ¡®ording to the legends, Cosmos Gods that are extremely talented and have frighteningprehension abilities would be pampered by the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯. The treasures they got were always greater!¡¯ Paragon Master Pu Su and Hunter could deduce that immediately.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    The courtyard walls suddenly distorted and moved. They were originally shut close, yet now, a dark underground passage was formed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword left first with Xue Ying following behind.


    After entering the underground passage and proceeding forward through the dimmed roads, the entrance where they cam from soon distorted and shut close once again.


    As they advanced, they saw many passages distorting and forming.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Over at an extremely vast great pce hall, Xue Ying and the others went forward into this great hall that was directly connected via the underground passage they came from. When the six of them entered, the surface of the pce hall immediately moved, shutting close the cavern hole behind.


    The six of them took a spot and sat. Previously when they got the treasures, they were informed that the subsequent three stages would be held here. Naturally, they were all waiting silently for the tenth stage to begin 1,000 yearster.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted over.


    ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.¡± Xue Ying looked at him.


    ¡°The next nine stages are different from the first nine stages. From now on, the danger we face isn¡¯t something that I and Pu Su can help you with very much.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword mentioned.


    ¡°I understand. I have to thank both Great Paragons for your assistance.¡± Xue Ying smiled. He felt gratitude towards Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. It¡¯s just that in his heart¡­ Paragon Master Bewitching Sword seemed too kind to him and was somehow familiar to him.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword nodded before shutting close his eyes and going back to meditation.


    Xue Ying understood too.


    One had to know that it was impossible for these Paragon Masters to reach the end of the 18 Stages. Reaching the end meant they would be rewarded with a supreme-graded secret treasure! Unparalleled existences sought to acquire another supreme-graded secret treasure? How hard was it!


    Even passing through 15 stages is something unfathomable already! They would at the very least be bestowed with a top-graded secret treasure after that. Those who were fortunate might get something more heaven-defying like secret treasures that improved their survivability, allowing them to survive before unparalleled existences. Hence, the 15th stage is very challenging, and at least those Cosmos Gods present here had no hope of crossing through them.


    In reality, the majority only targeted the 12th stage!


    After getting through the 12th stage, they would usually be given treasures valued at around 100 billion cosmos crystals. If they were lucky, those who disyed outstanding strength might possibly be given a piece of top-graded secret treasure! Even if they did not get one, precious materials worth 100 billion cosmos crystals would satisfy them.


    Hence, the difficulty of the first nine stages was lower, and the rewards they would get were less valuable too-with the most valuable treasure worth just 10 billion cosmos crystals. But thetter stages were no longer the same. The worth of the treasure would only increase from the 12th stage, the 15th stage and the final 18th stage.


    ¡®The next three major stages, 10th, 11th, and 12th stage would be more and more frightening. Paragon Master Pu Su and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword would have a hard time surviving, much less thinking about protecting me.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point.

 Chapter 1139 - I’ll do it myself

    <h4>Chapter 1139: I¡¯ll do it myself</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> was the one Xue Ying felt would be the easiest to alter-and he easily improved the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Domain¡¯ after learning the Chaotic Origin First Strike-thebat technique still consisted of five techniques in overall. Some were easy while others were difficult, especially so with the ¡®Combined Technique¡¯. Naturally, it wasparatively easier to alter it aspared to altering ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ and ¡®Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll¡¯.


    And he was close to seeding in his task.


    ¡­


    The tenth stage began.


    Even though this stage was much harder than the previous stage, the strength of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was honestly frightening. Furthermore, hisbat style was absolutelypatible with Paragon Master Pu Su¡¯s domain! Even though Xue Ying suffered from several iing attacks, he had easily defended himself with a spear. Hence, he crossed through this stage quite casually.


    Hunter, ck Sovereign King, and Great Monarch Bone mor did not have an easy time. Of which, Great Monarch Bone mor became more gravely injured.


    ¡°Damn, damn.¡±


    Great Monarch Bone mor was left with just a single floating head. Above his head, a crimson mist was gradually forming bones that were jade-like.


    That pair of red eyes of his red at Xue Ying coldly. This time, his injuries worsened. He even had a feeling that it was quite possible for him to fail on the 11th stage! And this Monarch Flying Snow who did not own and top-graded secret treasure had an easy time surviving until now.


    ¡®I am justcking by a bit. Just one bit!¡¯ As for the aforementioned person, he remained seated cross-legged focusing on his cultivation. Currently, Xue Ying was making full use of his time.


    And finally.


    Just before the next stage began, ¡®I¡¯ve seeded.¡¯


    Seated at a corner of the pce hall, Xue Ying slowly opened his eyes. There was some suppressed happiness in his eyes. And the avatars situated far away in his hometown Primal Chaos Void were also starting their training in this newly created technique.


    Absorbing many profound utilizations of the Chaotic Origin Energy from the Chaotic Origin First Strike, Xue Ying finally improved the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> qualitatively!


    A true expert understood how to absorb experiences from his predecessors. Southern Cloud King, for instance, had thoroughly pondered and created a killing move belonging to himself after acquiring the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯. He even extrapted the ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯, ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯, and created his own ¡®Southern Cloud Sacred Body¡¯ through the killing move that heprehended. By relying on the Southern Cloud Sacred Body, a weaker cultivator could execute those extrapted techniques.


    And ¡®Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯ as a Paragon Master, yet he was so powerful that he could disregard some final realm Cosmos Gods, closing in with those unparalleled existences. This had been of his diligence in building over the foundation the predecessors paved, allowing him to create killing moves that were much stronger than before.


    The <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> had merely opened a set of doors in front of Xue Ying.


    As for how much Xue Ying could absorb from this supreme-graded secret impartation technique would rely on hisprehension abilities.


    ¡®Continue!¡¯ Xue Ying continued researching into creating more powerful techniques.


    ******


    The thousand-year period was up.


    And the 11th stage began! Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Xue Ying, Great Monarch Bone mor, ck Sovereign King, and Hunter became serious. They understood at this moment that the slightest bit of carelessness would cause them to be killed. Even though they were ¡®killed¡¯, in reality, the Realm Heart God Pce would teleport them out at the veryst moment before they died.


    The scene before them distorted.


    Xue Ying felt his body sinking down. He found himself above a dark ocean.


    ¡®What a heavy restrictive force.¡¯


    The six of them currently stood in midair looking down at the vast ocean. This spatial restrictive pressure had reached an incredible stage. It far surpassed that found on the Realm Heart Great Land. Most likely only normal Cosmos Gods could survive under such harsh conditions.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s personal void-ification technique could only dissipate away half the restrictive force.


    ¡°This looks like a strange ce.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su who currently let out his Time Domain had a change in expression. He transmitted over to Xue Ying and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, ¡°My domain has been restricted.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The pupils of Xue Ying dted. Suddenly, many ck shadows started shooting up from deep underneath the ocean.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    An enormous figure shot up from the oceanic water. This unique sea monster was carrying an old man holding a scepter on its back. The old man had very long thin hair, yet in reality, they were thin snakes.


    ¡°Cosmos Gods, the few of you actually dared intrude upon the Gui Ruins Sea? You are all seeking death.¡± The old man carrying the scepter sneered, ¡°Children, kill them!¡±


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many huge scarlet fishes abruptly flew out. They emanate an aura that brought a chill down the hearts of Xue Ying and the rest. This aura represented an end-the end of all life. Time ended here, and everything would thus end! These huge scarlet fishes numbered thousands. They currently charged up from the sea unto Xue Ying and the rest.


    ¡°Kill kill kill!¡± The old man wielding the scepter delightfully grinned, ¡°So what if you are Cosmos Gods? All will die in the Gui Ruins Sea!¡±


    These huge scarlet fishes were extremely fast. They moved through the void as fast as lightning, leaping onto the six of them.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Xue Ying immediately cast his Mirage and Illusory Realm. Nheless, its effectiveness was extremely low on these huge scarlet fishes. Paragon Master Pu Su released his Time Domain, slightly inflicting confusion on these fishes after they entered. But clearly, the entire Time Domain was shaking and trembling and could not hold on for long. As a result, despite the disturbance from the Time Domain, those fishes eventually found the location where Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and Xue Ying¡¯s true bodies were.


    ¡°The past, the future, and the present. It seems despite the constant differences in time discement, they aren¡¯t affected that much?¡± The expression of Paragon Master Pu Su shifted.


    These huge scarlet fishes did not understand much about battling. Instead, their bodies seemingly represented variousws.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    A dazzling sword light shed out.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword held onto his god sword shing out with a force that moved unhindered in all directions! He stood there calmly watching as those huge scarlet fishes were struck-some had been prated by his sh, and some had been jolted from the shockwave. For a moment, he could only protect himself with his sword, and not Paragon Master Pu Su or Xue Ying. Regardless, this frightening Dao of Sword startled everyone present.


    ¡°This Paragon Master Bewitching Sword is the youngest Great Paragon the Summer Wind Ancient Nation Cang n had! His rise is extremely fast and mysterious. Who would have thought that his Dao of Sword has reached such frightening yet perfected stage.¡± The pupils of ck Sovereign King dted.


    ¡°What an amazing sword technique.¡± The body of Hunter oscited between ethereal and reality. He also noticed this scene.


    As for Great Monarch Bone mor, he was currently defending himself against those frightening huge scarlet fishes in a panic. There had already been ten fishes chomping away his flesh, causing pieces of flesh to disappear on his body.


    ¡®Bewitching Sword, no wonder he is favored greatly by Emperor Cang and Emperor Summer.¡¯ Paragon Master Pu Su was inwardly astonished by what he saw. Previously, his Time Domain had shaved away a majority of the threat. Only now was it the time for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword to disy his true strength.


    But¡­


    There were thousands even reaching ten thousand huge scarlet fishes. There were so many of them that they had practically covered the entire sky.


    Furthermore, the body of each fish was incredibly tough. They had a vibrant life force too! Despite piercing through their bodies, they were able to rapidly recover from the injuries. Following that as more and more attacked Xue Ying, Paragon Master Pu Su, and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Paragon Master Pu Su was forced to act.


    ¡°Ah, damn, damn.¡± Some of the bones on Great Monarch Bone mor¡¯s body started burning. He took the initiative to ignite his bones so as to produce grander energy in dealing against his current predicament. He was in dire straits.


    ¡®It seems I can¡¯t hold on for long.¡¯ Great Monarch Bone mor understood. Those huge scarlet fish contained that sort of ¡®termination¡¯ energy which somehow curbed every single technique of theirs. Furthermore, their life force was so incredibly strong that it felt exaggerated. Killing even a single one of them was hard. And now, the stage had just begun recently yet he consumed one-third his life energy already. Hence, he concluded that it was impossible for him to hold on until the end.


    ¡®It seems Pu Su and Bewitching Sword could no longer help that Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Great Monarch Bone mor understood that he would fail, yet he wished to see other people failing with him.


    Indeed.


    The number of fishes attacking them gradually increased. Paragon Master Bewitching Sword¡¯s disy of strength had truly startled others-his Dao of Sword did not seem any weaker than what Sky-Rending Great Paragon and Great Paragon Lu Tian could exert. Furthermore, his sword defenses were quite perfect too! That showed how outstanding he was! And Paragon Master Pu Su had always been powerful. Nheless, as the number of fishes grew, things also began to get hard for them.


    Gradually, the two could no longer help Xue Ying.


    ¡°Peng.¡± With a sh, a sword light directly forced more than ten huge scarlet fishes away.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I can¡¯t help you any longer. You should be more careful from now.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword added.


    ¡°No worries! I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Wearing the Devil Emperor Gown and carrying the Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Xue Ying stood in midair calmly facing a huge scarlet fish that came his way.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    With a sweep of his spear, that fish was sted backward.


    ¡°What? He can force the fish back?¡±


    ¡°So easy?¡±


    The other five Paragon Masters were shocked. Even Paragon Master Bewitching Sword felt iparably astonished.


    All of them were clear how frightening these huge scarlet fishes that represented various ¡®termination¡¯ws were. Even though it might seem that Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was having an easy time, his strikes had reached the peak final realm Cosmos God standard and were extremely powerful. Furthermore, the Dao of Sword was aligned with strong closebat skills. That was why he could force ten fish away with a strike. But this merely forced them back or injured them heavily. Killing them took quite a lot of effort.


    ¡®What powerful strength.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel a heavy impact being transmitted back through the spear onto his body, ¡®They are really hard to deal with. Fortunately, I¡¯ve had enough time in the previous few thousands of years to alter my Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique perfectly.¡¯


    Without the help of others, he might not have seeded in altering the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. By then, he would most likely be expelled out during this stage.


    But now?


    ¡°Sou sou sou~¡±


    His spear rolled.


    Many huge scarlet fishes that attacked Xue Ying were forced back. Some had even been injured by the spear. Nevertheless, the number attacking him only increased.


    ¡°Kill them for me! Kill!¡± That old man standing on the enormous sea creature¡¯s back roared out. Those huge scarlet fishes flew up continuously. Gradually, they began surrounding the six Cosmos Gods, forming six huge ¡®school of fishes¡¯ that frantically went on offense. As the battle reached the peak, Paragon Master Pu Su could barely keep himself alive, with only Paragon Master Bewitching Sword being able to slightly aid the others a little.


    And the injuries on Great Monarch Bone mor began deepening rapidly.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡¯ Great Monarch Bone mor was left with just his head floating in the sky. The surrounding crimson mist formed many whips thatshed out in the sky. Regardless, he still couldn¡¯t obstruct the fishes that covered the entire sky. Those fishes prated through the obstruction the whips created and gnawed on the head of Great Monarch Bone mor.


    Even now, he was still looking at the other five.


    The other five were all holding on. Even that white-robed young man ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ could still survive. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡­ had not been touched!


    ¡®He, he has a top-graded secret treasure? He is a Great Paragon?¡¯ Great Monarch Bone mor soon felt an invisible force enveloping him.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Before his death, he was teleported out of the Realm Heart God Pce. And thus, his journey in the Realm Heart God Pce had ended! He was the first out of this batch to be expelled out of the pce.

 Chapter 1140 - The 12th Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1140: The 12th Stage</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique had already greatly improved. Every strike of his was imbued with Chaotic Origin Energy, allowing them to reach the boundary of level-three Cosmos God. Nheless, even if he were more powerful, Xue Ying was still weaker by an entire level aspared to Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, ck Sovereign King and the others who had top-graded secret treasure. In addition, with so many huge scarlet fish attacking Xue Ying simultaneously, Xue Ying¡¯s spear technique was constricted.


    ¡°Pu pu.¡±


    As a result, it was practically impossible for Xue Ying to parry against every single fish, letting some through that bit on him.


    Yet the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body was covered in three strands of mist. This was none other than the protective technique from the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. These huge scarlet fishes could barely bypass the ¡®protective mist¡¯ obstacle before reaching Xue Ying. Furthermore, after going through the weakening effect from Xue Ying¡¯s void-ification technique, the remnant wisp of aura reached the fleshy body of Xue Ying.


    Yet his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body was overbearing. This bit of aura could not damage his body at all.


    ¡®Too weak. These fishes can¡¯t injure me even if I stand here.¡¯ Xue Ying felt himself rxing after seeing this.


    No other choice.


    The fleshy body tempered from the first level of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body augmented with the void-ification technique gave him a body not any weaker than second level Cosmos God body cultivators! That time when Sacred Master attempted to kill Xue Ying in his Ancient Sacred World, he failed to do so-partly also because he did not have the Ancient Sacred Incarnation with him!


    In terms of survivability, Xue Ying could show disdain for the majority of other Paragon Masters beforeing to the Realm Heart God Pce. After all, having a top-graded secret treasure did not mean their survivability skills were frightening.


    And currently, Xue Ying had researched into a new body cultivation technique. The protective technique, Mist, had reached the boundary of third level Cosmos Gods in strength. With this protective technique, his survivability reached an even more frightening stage! It was absolutely beyond that of Paragon Master Pu Su, Hunter and the others.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°This fleshy body is too powerful.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, Hunter, and ck Sovereign King noticed this.


    When those huge scarlet fish prated through the protective mist, they could not even bite off the skin of Xue Ying!


    This scene made them speechless.


    ¡®In terms of survivability, he is stronger than me. ording to the intelligence reports, he has acquired the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> from my Summer n. It is fine that his fleshy body is powerful, but where did he get that protective technique from? It is clear that the power of those huge scarlet fish has diminished tremendously once they crossed the protective mist.¡¯ Paragon Master Pu Su was inwardly startled. He knew beforehand that Xue Ying had powerful survivability. But it was unexpected for the other party to have such heaven-defying protective technique too!


    ¡®It seems like the protective technique from the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, albeit much stronger. Where did Xue Ying learn such a formidable protective technique?¡¯ Paragon Master Bewitching Sword felt suspicious and shocked when he saw that.


    ¡­


    Seeing that he could not be injured by the fishes, Xue Ying began frantically attacking. He was the only one out of the five experts present who dared to allow those monstrous fish to attack him however they wanted.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A spear struck out.


    At the spearhead, a misty ripple began spreading out and destroying everything. Nevertheless, the scales on those huge scarlet monstrous fish were too firm and tough that they were mildly damaged.


    ¡®Even though the Chaotic Origin First Strike is powerful, it could barely injure these huge scarlet fish.¡¯ Xue Ying changed to another spear technique.


    Piercing out, the spear struck against the scales of the huge scarlet fish. It seemed the fish wasn¡¯t injured at all on the surface, yet internally, it was gravely injured. Furthermore, a grievous wound had been torn within the fish, and following that, the back of the fish exploded out. Scales could be seen flying in all directions as a savage wound was formed.


    ¡®At least Piercing Void works.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique wasprised of five great moves.


    Each move had its unique points, like the ¡®Piercing Void¡¯. External protective techniques, array protections, and scaled-armor or robes were all useless as this move would transmit force directly through all protection! Naturally, those who had a powerful fleshy body or had powerful inner and external bodies would not be affected by this technique.


    But these huge scarlet monstrous fishes did not cultivate. Instead, they were given birth by thews. Even though they had great scale defenses and vibrant life force, their internal organs wereparatively weaker.


    ******


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed of killing the huge scarlet fish was slightly slowerpared to Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and ck Sovereign King since the other Paragon Masters could execute strength at the peak Cosmos God standard. As for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, he could asionally exert an even stronger power, and under this force, it could possibly kill a fish instantaneously.


    Cosmos Gods had endless energy. Over time, they were able to wipe away the huge scarlet fishes, reducing the pressure on the five of them.


    They spent two hours or so before wiping away all the fishes cleanly.


    And that old man wielding a scepter standing on the sea creature chose to dive back deep into the sea once he saw that things were amiss.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Soon, the scenes before the five of them changed. They were teleported back to the hall once again.


    Everyone understood that they had finally passed through the 11th stage.


    ¡°It seems only Monarch Flying Snow is uninjured during this 11th stage.¡± The cold eyes of ck Sovereign King turned to Xue Ying. The edge of his lips moved upwards.


    ¡°Indeed, all of us have suffered from injuries. Even Bewitching Sword is lightly injured.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su chuckled. It was almost impossible to defend perfectly against the dense amount of iing huge scarlet fishes. Hence, all of them suffered from some losses. Only Xue Ying with his protective technique, pinnacle void-ification, and frightening fleshy body remained perfectly fine. He was the lowest profile of the five, and actually the one with the strongest survival capabilities.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword also smiled at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I have to thank Emperor Summer for this.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    ¡°As long as we cross through the 12th stage sessfully, this trip to the Realm Heart God Pce would not have been a wasted trip.¡± Paragon Master Pu Su said, ¡°Crossing through the 12th stage and we would be greatly rewarded. Hence, the 12th stage is definitely going to be difficult.¡±


    ¡°We have reached a crucial point.¡± Hunter softlyughed, ¡°I am satisfied to get through the 12th stage.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, best wishes to everyone.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword nodded too.


    ck Sovereign King went silent. His dark eyes shed coldly.


    12th stage¡­


    If they crossed the 12th stage, they would be greatly rewarded. Most would be forced to give up after that.


    Because they were clear that the ¡¯15th stage¡¯ was too difficult for them. It was simply wasting their opportunity if they chose to challenge it. Why not visit other ces in the Realm Heart God Pce instead? They might get a greater harvest.


    ¡®The 12th stage.¡¯ Xue Ying was also pondering over it.


    This time, acquiring the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> made him more delighted than the slightest chance of obtaining a supreme-graded secret treasure.


    But he would not find it bad to have more treasures!


    And furthermore, the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> was simply a cultivation technique that he could not impart to others. Furthermore, Xue Ying stillcked an appropriate weapon. For instance, the materials used to refine a weapon meant to execute the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> were frighteningly expensive. He had to sell almost all his treasures, yet it was still not enough. Hence, Xue Ying had to venture deeper into the Realm Heart God Pce and try to get more treasures.


    By crossing through the 12th stage, he would at least acquire a treasure worth 100 billion cosmos crystals. If he were fortunate, he might get something better!


    ¡®Stake it all!¡¯


    Xue Ying closed his eyes. He went back to meditating and continued to perfect his cultivation techniques.


    ¡­


    All five present had an intense desire towards crossing the 12th stage.


    If they could get through it, the rewards they get would be sufficient that even if they were expelled out of the Realm Heart God Pce, it would be a worthwhile trip. They had fought through 11 stages before this all because of this moment.


    ¡°It is here.¡±


    ¡°The 12th stage.¡±


    Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, ck Sovereign King, Hunter, and Xue Ying turned solemn. After spending a thousand years to recover, they had recovered their state to the peak.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The scenes before them distorted.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Xue Ying stood on a dark yellow cloud path. Surrounding the cloud path was primal chaos. To the distance, Xue Ying could see many other cloud paths extending beyond.


    A total of five cloud paths formed in a fan shape that led toward a deeper region.


    From the deep region.


    There seemed to be a figure seated on a throne.


    That towering figure swept his gaze towards an expert situated on each of the five paths. He mentioned indifferently: ¡°Kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beneath the throne were a group of protectors.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Five teams of protectors each charged out on a respective cloud path each.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying felt an unseen force surrounding the cloud paths, ¡°It seems we have to fight against the enemy by ourselves?¡±


    That¡¯s right too.


    The further they proceeded, the more frightening the rewards would get. Hence, it was logical for only those who were sufficiently strong to be rewarded.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    With a sh, Xue Ying disappeared. A cloud of mist began spreading out in all directions. His figure had strangely appeared in all the miniature spatial holes that were in the mist. He was constantly changing positions, and asionally striking out at an enemy! At the same time, he was also paying notice to the fighting happening out in the four other cloud paths so as to find out what was real and illusory.


    He did not have to experience it personally to know that the 12th stage is definitely difficult. Even Paragon Master Pu Su and others weren¡¯t confident of it. Xue Ying naturally had to be more careful.


    ¡®So powerful?¡¯


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    His personal survivability skills were formidable. Furthermore, he had altered the Scarlet Cloud Domain, allowing him to temporarily survive for a longer period of time.


    But Paragon Master Pu Su, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and ck Sovereign King immediately erupted with their full power. Hunter was the only one that was trying his best to evade against the iing attacks. He sought to observe what was real and illusory.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    The battles were intense.


    Each team had a total of 16 experts. They worked together perfectly well. Their techniques were all profound and they specialized in different aspects-Dao of Void, Dao of de, and many other Daos. There were even some that specialized in the soul.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Paragon Master Pu Su and ck Sovereign King were injured continually. Even Hunter who was doing his utmost to evade the iing attacks was bing wounded. It was only Paragon Master Bewitching Sword who was in a better situation.


    ¡°Peng.¡± Xue Ying felt an unseen ripple sweeping across him. His body trembled. Following that, a huge great hammer came down on him, forcing him out of the tiny spatial pockets. Following that, des, spears, and arrays started engulfing him.


    And on another side-


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    The circumstances Paragon Master Pu Su were in became dire. Even though he tried his best to survive, in the blink of an eye, he suffered from nine waves of killing techniques, causing him to be so grievously injured that he reached a state close to death.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Unseen energy enveloped him. It directly teleported Paragon Master Pu Su out. If this teleportation did not take ce, he would have died!


    And thus ended the journey of Paragon Master Pu Su in the Realm Heart God Pce!


    ¡®This is too terrifying.¡¯ ck Sovereign King, Hunter, and Xue Ying were all pushed into a corner at this moment.


    ¡®These protectors are coordinating too well.¡¯ Xue Ying no longer cared about others. He had to survive. Previously, he thought he could still observe what was real and illusory given his domain and survival techniques. Now it seemed that his actions were simply a joke.

 Chapter 1141 - Paragon Master Flying Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Paragon Master Flying Snow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The 16 protectors formed abat formation. They were like an entity.


    Furthermore, every protector could turn into the core member of the formation, allowing the formation to transform continuously with killing moves sent without stop!


    Facing such an enemy, Xue Ying had to face the iing attacks while striking back! If he sought to take a step back and determine the real from the illusory, he might be forced into a disadvantaged position. Under the chain of killing moves, he might be defeated before he could react!


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm descended. It epassed the 16 protectors at the same time. Strictly speaking, this team of protectors that Xue Ying faced was the weakest precisely because of disturbance from the Mirage and Illusory Realm! They could only exert about 50-60% strength of what the other protectors could.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Within the surrounding mist, amidst many tiny spatial pockets, a white-robed young man appeared in nine of these pockets.


    Nine great avatars!


    ¡°Combined attack!¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Origin First Strike-Misty Ripple!¡±


    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong hong hong hong hong!¡±


    Nine palms were sent out at the same time from each spatial pocket, generating a scary maelstrom of miasma. At the center of the maelstrom was a ck region of dead space. This maelstrom directly shed against the chain of strikes from the 16 protectors. During this moment, those protectors sent three consecutive strikes only to be forced backward by the maelstrom.


    And the nine great avatars were forced to take a step back within the spatial pockets consequently.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Even though Hunter, ck Sovereign King, and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword were embroiled in a life and death battle, they were also paying close notice to the battles happening at other locations.


    ¡°It seems he isn¡¯t disadvantaged in a direct collision?¡±


    They were all shocked.


    Because they were clear that the joint attacks by these protectors werepletely at a standard equivalent to apex final realm Cosmos Gods!


    ¡°It seems Monarch Flying Snow owns a top-graded secret treasure?¡±


    ¡°He could execute such a powerfulbat force?¡±


    ¡­


    The nine great avatarspletely unleashed the Chaotic Origin First Strike simultaneously! If they worked together without forming an array, their total power would increase several times. Nheless, during these several thousand years, Xue Ying had improved the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. He spent the longest time improving thebined technique so as to perfect the coordination between his nine great avatars, maximizing their utilization of power.


    This technique that originally had a new third-level Cosmos God power, became several times stronger when nine great avatars used it at the same time using thebined technique.


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry on further. These protectors have supreme defenses too. I have to rely on the Piercing Void to break apart their formation.¡±


    After the nine great avatars sent out a palm, they then punched out a fish.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    With nine fists punching out, what they executed were the Piercing Void Style of the <New Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique>. Nine vague ripples formed a maelstrom, with each ripple made from numerous cracks. Chaotic Origin Energy poured in from each of the cracks. When the maelstrom crashed into the formation of the 16 protectors, the force actually transmitted into the body of a thin protector. Xue Ying targeted him because his de techniques were the most savage and fierce out of the protectors.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your body is as powerful as your offense.¡± Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    That thin protector¡¯s body exploded. His armor flew in all directions and died at that instance. Actually, the majority of these protectors had slightly weaker bodies. Otherwise, if they were too strong and all-rounded, the difficulty of the 12th stage would have been unfair!


    With the death of a protector, thebat formation fluctuated slightly before stabilizing.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Change in team formation, continue the battle!¡±


    These protectors became more frenzied. Even though their techniques were sufficiently powerful that they could injure Xue Ying, Paragon Master Pu Su had persisted for ten over moves before being teleported out. Given how powerful Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body was, he could at least hold on for more than a hundred rounds! Furthermore, he had nine great avatars, making it harder for the protectors to kill him.


    And the loss of a protector would indisputably mean a slight drop in the power of thebat formation.


    ¡°Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±


    The nine avatars of Xue Ying hid amidst the tiny spatial pockets. They sent out another nine fists together in abined technique.


    New Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique-Piercing Void!


    Nine avatars,bined attack!


    This technique countered againstbat formations. Following as the first protector was killed, in the following rounds, Xue Ying suffered from several strikes before sting out and killing five protectors consecutively. From that moment on, the protectors could no longer resist against Xue Ying¡¯s strength, allowing him to im a bright victory amidst those present.


    ¡­


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was the only one that wasn¡¯t injured.


    Previously during the 11th stage, he suffered from light injuries solely because there were too many huge scarlet fishes. Yet now, there were only 16 enemies fighting against him! Furthermore, they relied on abat formation to engage in the battle. Given how frightening the sword technique Paragon Master Bewitching Sword had, he could easily parry against every strike from the enemies. Without a doubt, he had the strongest closebat capability amongst those present! And that was how he gradually whittled down the protectors in directbat.


    Even though his efficiency of killing the enemies was lower than Xue Ying¡¯s, he remained uninjured.


    ¡­


    Even though Paragon Master Bewitching Sword could remain uninjured, one could still not belittle these protectors.


    After all, their attacks came continuously without a break! A cultivator who could not resist against it would be doomed immediately. Paragon Master Bewitching Sword had defended himself without letting in a single attack. That was how he could win the battle without being injured. Other than him, the others could not achieve this at all!


    Paragon Master Pu Su was the first to be expelled.


    And soon, Hunter could no longer hold on any longer. Over time as his body aggregated and dissipated, his injuries worsened until the very final moment.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Hunter noticed the other three beside him.


    It was fine for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword to be unparalleled in closebat.


    But ck Sovereign King actually erupted with a hidden technique, forming five Shadow Incarnations! His true body could easily appear in the position where his Shadow Incarnations were, allowing him to hold an upper hand in the battle.


    ¡®He has greatly improved. No wonder he chose to enter the Realm Heart God Pce again this time.¡¯ Hunter lightly sighed.


    ¡®There is also that Monarch Flying Snow. With how powerful thebined technique of his nine avatars could exert, he is unquestionably a Paragon Master!¡¯ Hunter sighed again.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    An unseen ripple descended and brought Hunter out.


    Hunter was expelled out of the Realm Heart God Pce, marking the end of his journey here.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was the first to clear this team of protectors. Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was the second and ck Sovereign King had been thest.


    The three of them stood respectively in their own cloud path looking at the others distantly.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you still have your Shadow Incarnation Technique hidden, revealing it only now.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Swordmented.


    ¡°Even if I hid it deeper, it still couldn¡¯t bepared to Brother Flying Snow! He isn¡¯t weaker than me in directbat. Furthermore, his domain technique and survivability are beyond mine. Truly admirable.¡± ck Sovereign King praised.


    Wasn¡¯t that the case?


    The strongest killing move of Xue Ying had unquestionably reached the Paragon Masterbat power. Furthermore, he had also touched the boundary of third level Cosmos Gods in many other aspects including his survivability and domain. He even knew how to cast the Mirage and Illusory Realm technique! Xue Ying was considered extremely all-rounded amidst the ¡®Paragon Masters¡¯.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Following that, a ripple engulfed the three of them.


    The three of them saw as everything distorted before them. They began looking forward to the next thing.


    After all, crossing through the 12th stage would reward them incredibly!


    ******


    The main doors of the Realm Heart God Pce shut close. And currently outside the main doors.


    Quite a few people were gathered here. Even Fire Devil Paragon Master and Great Paragon Lu Tian were still here. As for Great Monarch Bone mor and Paragon Master Pu Su, both were here too. The Time Domain of Paragon Master Pu Su was still surrounding him as his body recovered. Nobody dared to act against him since the avatars of several unparalleled existences like Emperor Summer and Limitless City Master were guarding this ce.


    Because the experts from various locations would be gravely injured and close to death when they were teleported out. Hence, to prevent any assassinations, Emperor Summer and the others naturally left behind avatars to keep a lookout.


    ¡°Hua.¡± Hunter was teleported out too.


    ¡°You are out as well?¡± Paragon Master Pu Su chuckled, ¡°Is ck Sovereign King still inside?¡±


    ¡°What about that Monarch Flying Snow?¡± Great Monarch Bone mor asked the more important question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. ck Sovereign King is extremely cunning. He concealed his Shadow Incarnation Technique from all of us. And that Monarch Flying Snow is even more powerful. He doesn¡¯t seem any weaker than me in closebat. Furthermore, he is stronger than me in survivability and domain techniques.¡± Hunter shook his head, ¡°In this batch who attempted the 18th Stages, that Monarch Flying Snow could possibly be ranked the first in overallbat power.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Great Monarch Bone mor was stunned.


    ¡°So powerful?¡± Paragon Master Pu Su did not dare believe it. He hurriedly contacted Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.


    There were many experts from other ancient nation present too.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is a Paragon Master? He seems to be ranked first amongst all of you in strength?¡±


    ¡°So strong?¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°He could pass the 12th stage. How do you think his strength is? Furthermore, before teleporting out, ording to what I saw, he should be the first to wipe out his enemies.¡± Hunter retorted with a question.


    After a moment.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and ck Sovereign King who had just crossed the 12th trial began leaking out information as their good friends questioned them. Xue Ying was also questioned by several friends of his. Sky-Rending Great Paragon even congratted him for crossing the 12th stage. Xue Ying could only admit the fact honestly since such matters could hardly be concealed.


    And naturally, everyone knew about how Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, ck Sovereign King, and Monarch Flying Snow had cleared the 12th stage.


    And Monarch Flying Snow was publicly acknowledged as a Paragon Master. This was broadcasted and spread across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    It was naturally fast when news spread between Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land. Various superpowers also knew about the emergence of a new Paragon Master.


    And this piece of news naturally reached the Southern Cloud Nation.

 Chapter 1142 - Sea Domain Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Sea Domain Origin</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Haha, it seems Xue Ying has gained quite a lot in his trip to the Realm Heart God Pce. For him to persist in there for more than 100 million years and to be this strong, is it because he has found a top-graded secret treasure?¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head with a smile, ¡°This disciple of mine seems more fortunate than his teacher, I! Thinking back to the past, how much effort did I put in just to get my top-graded secret treasure?¡±


    In order to get the top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯, Southern Cloud King was forced to swear an oath. Furthermore, this ¡®teacher¡¯ of his, the Undying Underworld Emperor, who was an ancient existence that existed before the First War of the Ancient Nations, actually came back alive.


    Otherwise, given the strength of the Southern Cloud King, it was impossible for Undying Underworld Emperor to do anything to him even if he chose to disobey the oath.


    But Southern Cloud King wasn¡¯t willing to do so until a critical moment.


    ¡°Paragon Master? This Ying Shan Xue Ying seems really fortunate!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Realm Heart God Pce before. Yet I did not breakthrough nor did I get a top-graded secret treasure.¡±


    The experts that received the piece of news like Fire Devil Paragon Master and others began having thoughts about it. They were either envious, jealous, or rueful.


    After all, the Fan n only had a total of six Great Paragons after such a long period! It was really not an easy task to be a Paragon Master.


    ¡­


    Realm Heart God Pce.


    Within that grand pce stood three figures-Xue Ying, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and ck Sovereign. They had justpleted the 12th stage.


    ¡°News spread really fast.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Flying Snow, it is naturally impossible for you to hide your current strength from the world.¡± ck Sovereign chuckled, ¡°But you are really vignt. Even though you are this strong, you still let Bewitching Sword and Pu Su help you.¡±


    After all, Pu Su had been expelled before evenpleting the 12th stage. Xue Ying was clearly powerful, yet he deliberately disguised himself as a weak cultivator. ck Sovereign was saying this to incite disharmony.


    He was clear that the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was slightly prejudiced against outsiders. Only the Fan n treated outsiders rtively better.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword merely replied: ¡°Flying Snow is an Honored Guest of my Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It is natural for him to work together with us. With his Mirage and Illusory Realm, we were able toplete several stages without expending as much effort! If Brother Flying Snow could help us in the 12th stage with his Mirage and Illusory Realm, Pu Su wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±


    Indeed.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm had influenced every single protector, causing the overallbat formation strength to diminish. Hence, it was probable for Paragon Master Pu Su to win his battle.


    Xue Ying nced at Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. He was rtively grateful for his understanding.


    In reality, the bined technique¡¯ had been the final move he altered in the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. The originalbined technique was a three-menbined technique! And now, Xue Ying had altered it for nine avatars to use. Furthermore, it was adapted to allow Chaotic Origin Energy to be applied to his techniques. Xue Ying spent quite a lot of effort to do so. Only when he seeded in creating thisbined technique could he reach his current strength with his nine avatars.


    ¡°Ka ka ka~¡±


    And now, three stone tforms started rising on the floor of the pce hall. Each tform had a stone box ced on top of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    The eyes of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, ck Sovereign, and Xue Ying brightened. They spent so much effort crossing the 12 stages all for this moment! It was time they were rewarded.


    The three of them went forward. They moved ording to their senses towards their respective stone tform, lightly cing their hands on a stone box each.


    ¡°Hua.¡±¡±Hua.¡±¡±Hua.¡±


    It was practically simultaneous. All of them opened their boxes, revealing a joyous look, albeit Xue Ying was slightly more ¡®shocked¡¯ than excited.


    ¡®It actually¡­?¡¯ Xue Ying looked at the scarlet spherical bead ced within the stone box. The spherical bead contained many spots of light moving about. It also contained an extremely profoundw. The light spots were constantly revolving about, and if one carefully focused on a particr light spot, one would see a unique cosmos.


    That¡¯s right, each light spot contained an actual cosmos!


    ¡®Sea Domain Origin?¡¯ Xue Ying paid notice to his peripheral vision at the treasures ced in the other two stone boxes. The treasures bestowed upon them were rtively normal-valued at about 100 billion cosmos crystals.


    ¡®Why would I be given a bead of Sea Domain Origin?¡¯ Xue Ying was iparably shocked.


    Sea Domain Origin.


    That was something incredibly precious. It could be used as the foundation in forming a Sea Domain, allowing the user to be a Sea Domain Master. Within the Sea Domain, the master would be strengthened by various supportive forces. Furthermore, being a Sea Domain Master would greatly boost one¡¯s cultivation rate in the Dao of Void.


    At the same time, this ¡®Sea Domain Origin¡¯ could be used to refine weapons or turn into the core of a puppet. It could also be taken as the core of a cavern-dwelling. This was a precious treasure that one could hope for but not get it. In terms of value, it was worth beyond ordinary top-graded secret treasures and was even rarer than them.


    ¡°Why would he be given a piece of Sea Domain Origin?¡±


    ¡°This legendary item has appeared?¡±


    ck Sovereign and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword noticed what Xue Ying got. They were extremely shocked.


    One could see how different the favorites of Realm Heart God Pce were treated.


    When hepleted the ninth stage, despite not entering from the first minor stage-also the 7th stage, and that Xue Ying had been protected by other cultivators, he was still given an equivalent treasure.


    And now that he crossed the 12th stage while revealing his true strength, the treasure given to Monarch Flying Snow had been an entire level beyond what was given to others.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying kept it.


    The pupils of ck Sovereign dted. At the same time, he surreptitiously transmitted: ¡°Primogenitor, I discovered a bead of Sea Domain Origin. It has been given to Monarch Flying Snow when he crossed the 12th stage.¡±


    ¡­


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was currently located in a huge public square within the Realm Heart God Pce. He was currently looking at aplex inscribed diagram in this ce. After spending some time studying the diagram, he came to the conclusion that this inscribed diagram contained profound mysteries of the Supreme Law. Furthermore, there were some secrets hidden within. If he could unravel the mystery, he would be greatly rewarded.


    Reaching their level, the Realm Heart God Pce had harsher demands to them. Hence, it was harder for them to get any rewards.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The white, tender face of Eternal Night Primogenitor changed as a strand of astonishment appeared in his eyes, ¡°Sea Domain Origin? Monarch Flying Snow from the Southern Cloud Nation had been bestowed with a bead of Sea Domain Origin?¡±


    ¡°This treasure is a waste in his hands. It is destined to be mine.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor revealed a grin.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was unquestionably the number one expert in refining magic servants. He refined the Nine Eternal Night Walkers that were all Cosmos God magic servants. Of which the strongest servant couldpare against that of Southern Cloud King.


    Nevertheless, Eternal Night Primogenitor was not satisfied. He had been seeking to refine an even more powerful magic servant. The refinement process was also some sort of cultivation to him. And naturally, to refine a more powerful magic servant, better materials had to be taken out.


    ¡°The Sea Domain Origin is the most appropriate material to be assumed as the core for light and dark.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor revealed a smile. He then took a step and broke through the sky.


    Not many experts dared to fly wantonly in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sea Domain Origin? Monarch Flying Snow, congrattions to you!¡± ck Sovereign sighed, ¡°You really make me envious. The treasures bestowed to me and Bewitching Sword are normal, yet Monarch Flying Snow has been given a bead of Sea Domain Origin that is worth much more. It seems this Realm Heart God Pce favors you a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Xue Ying began walking out of the pce hall.


    ¡°Why? Monarch Flying Snow is nning to leave already?¡± ck Sovereign asked, ¡°Are you not going to continue until the 15th stage?¡±


    Previously after getting the treasure, they were also informed about where the next three stages would be held at.


    Nheless, Xue Ying understood his own capabilities. He did not own any top-graded secret treasure, and it was hardpleting the 12th stage already. As for the 15th stage? It was hopeless for him!


    Now that he chose to leave, he could still venture to other ces in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    Otherwise, if he were expelled during one of theter stages, that would mark the end of his journey in the Realm Heart God Pce.


    ¡°It is time for me to leave. Continuing is a waste of chance here.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword also began walking out.


    ¡°I originally thought of attempting one or two more stages, but since the two of you have given up, I shall give up too. It is better to be a little more prudent.¡± ck Sovereign said, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, what are your ns now?¡±


    Xue Ying turned to ck Sovereign. He felt a strand of suspicion rising in his heart.


    ck Sovereign?


    When did he be so nosy?


    Furthermore, ancient nations would usually not share the intelligence they got within the Realm Heart God Pce with others. Like the three great ns in Summer Wind Ancient Nation? They weren¡¯t even willing to share it with the Honored Guests.


    ¡°Hong!¡± A booming loud sound could be heard from afar as a frightening ripple spread out in all directions.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Xue Ying, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and ck Sovereign just walked out of the pce hall when they turned to the distance.


    ¡°Given how frightening the fluctuations are, it should be made from an unparalleled existence.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword added.


    The moment he finished speaking.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A brilliant light shed in the distance. Xue Ying and the others discovered a figure condensing in the sky. This figure was covered in a golden-edged ck cape. Currently, the golden edges were lit up. He had a white tender face and looked handsome. When he looked downwards at the group of Cosmos Gods, it felt as if he was peering into the souls of those present.


    This unseen pressure startled Xue Ying and Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡± Xue Ying immediately recognized this ancient unparalleled existence.


    ¡®Why is it so coincidental for Eternal Night Primogenitor toe here?¡¯ Xue Ying felt his heart trembling. Thinking about the properties of the ¡®Sea Domain Origin¡¯, and recalling back about the pile of words spouted by ck Sovereign abnormally¡­


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, be careful! That frighteningbat ripples should be made by Eternal Night Primogenitor. He seemed to have rushed over at high speed without slowing down through some of the dangers existing in the Realm Heart God Pce! Yet he actually stopped before us! He most likely came here without kind intentions. I¡¯ll report upwards to His Majesty Emperor Summer. Try to dy for more time.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword transmitted to Xue Ying. They were all intelligent and acute cultivators and could deduce easily how abnormal was it for Eternal Night Primogenitor toe here.

 Chapter 1143 - Eternal Night Primogenitor and Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Eternal Night Primogenitor and Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Greetings Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and Xue Ying bowed, showing their respect for the unparalleled existence.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor looked downwards. His gazended on Xue Ying. He said with a cold, clear voice: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, hand over the Sea Origin Domain and I will spare your life.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    He truly came to snatch his treasure?


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing, then just die.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor indifferently uttered. When he mentioned the Sea Origin Domain, if Xue Ying were willing to hand it over without hesitation, Eternal Night Primogenitor might still spare the other party¡¯s life because that represented a psychological fear in Xue Ying of being unwilling to be enemies with him in view of the gap in strength.


    But facing the demands from an unparalleled existence with hesitation, it was clear that Xue Ying wasn¡¯t sufficiently fearful towards ¡®unparalleled existence¡¯!


    Without sufficient threat, it would be hard to predict what could happen.


    Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well just kill the other party!


    ¡°What!¡±


    How would Xue Ying have thought that the other party was so tyrannical that he chose to wipe him out after demanding for the treasure all because he hesitated momentarily!


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword shouted out, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is an Honored Guest of my Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Primogenitor, could you not¡­¡±


    ck Sovereign nced at Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, mumbling inwardly: ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword is clearly a member of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Why would he lean towards helping Monarch Flying Snow? When was it that members from the three great ns of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation be so close to the Honored Guests?¡¯


    ¡®Are you using the Summer Wind Ancient Nation to suppress me?¡¯ The edge of Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s lips moved upwards. It was filled with mockery.


    By teaming up with Extreme Night Primogenitor, they could fight against the Summer Wind Ancient Nation without losing out.


    Should rtionships are torn between them, they would just fight!


    It wasmon for many cities to be wiped during wars between the ancient nations.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor waved his hand, causing a wave of grand golden energy to sweep out against Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. Paragon Master Bewitching Sword attempted to resist against this iing wave using his god sword, yet he was still forced backward from the vast force, mming against the distant corridor walls. Furthermore, he could hear incessant ringing sounds in his ears which tunneled and screeched against his soul.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, I am willing to hand over the Sea Origin Domain!¡± Xue Ying shouted out. He was not foolish. If he were killed, all his treasures would be gone. He would even lose the opportunity to venture deeper into the Realm Heart God Pce. Hence, it was wiser for him to temporarily lower his head.


    ¡°I gave you the chance earlier, yet you did not grasp hold of it. It is toote now!¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor waved his hand, causing a wave of energy to fall unto Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression paled.


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Mist immediately began forming in the surroundings with numerous tiny spatial pockets appearing. Xue Ying immediately hid in nine of the tiny spatial pockets, with every pocket containing an avatar of his. Facing that wave of endless light executed by Eternal Night Primogenitor when he waved his hands, Xue Ying did not hesitate to disy his New Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, ¡®Piercing Void¡¯.


    This move could bypass all defenses of arrays and secret treasures, permeating into the body of the enemies. It might be possible for Xue Ying to injure Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    So what if Eternal Night Primogenitor was powerful?


    In terms of the realm, he was merely at the final realm of Cosmos God. Compared to him who had fused six branches together, it was limited in how much the other party overwhelmed him in the realm! It was only because of his supreme-graded secret treasure that gave the other party his current power. Since Xue Ying would die regardless, why not just fight back?


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    Nine fists punched out at the same time from within the tiny spatial pockets. Nine ripples rotated into a maelstrom that weed the iing golden light.


    Piercing Void!


    Nine avatars,bined attack!


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    When the immensely resplendent golden light reached the maelstrom, it forced its way into the nine tiny spatial pockets, sting out against the nine avatars. The protective mist that protected each avatar was easily broken, causing the iing force to strike against the fleshy bodies of the avatars that were currently maintaining the pinnacle of void-ification. The ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯ could barely shave off 10% to 20% of the iing force. After all, such a supreme technique had limited the efficiency of void-ification.


    It was fortunate that Eternal Night Primogenitor merely waved his hand casually. And his attack had been shared equally amongst the nine avatars. Hence, the oue was that part of Xue Ying¡¯s flesh had been corroded.


    ¡®Is this the gap?¡¯ Xue Ying understood in his heart.


    Even a level-two Cosmos God body cultivator would be wiped out in a single technique when faced with supreme power.


    It was amazing for him to survive under a casual wave.


    ¡°Still alive? Your protective technique is slightly interesting. Nine avatars?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor slightly frowned. He felt humiliated from failing to kill the other party with a casual wave.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor sent another casual palm over. This palm was grand-it had seemingly covered the world and the Supreme Law! Indeed, by relying on the supreme-graded secret treasure which he brought along, a casual strike of his contained supreme power.


    This time, Xue Ying dared not resist against it head-on. Every nine spatial pockets saw a palm extending out. Xue Ying began executing the protective technique from the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique. In the past, Scarlet Cloud Paragon Master wasn¡¯t afraid of group battles because he had a formidable protective technique. It¡¯s a pity that this ¡®protective technique¡¯ was a joke before an ¡®unparalleled existence¡¯.


    Just like plucking the string of the world¡­


    The five fingers on the enormous palm lightly plucked, messing up the nine palms Xue Ying sent out in a bid to defend himself.


    ¡°Peng peng peng peng¡­¡± Following that, this white tender palm of Eternal Night Primogenitor softly ruffled across the nine tiny spatial pockets.


    All nine spatial pockets were destroyed.


    And the protective techniques on all nine avatars were broken apart. They were forced back, mming against the walls in the pce hall.


    And every avatar began shattering. Nheless, each body rapidly recovered in view of the powerful lifeforce supporting them. Reaching the level of Xue Ying, having his body shatter into powder did not mean much. More importantly, it was whether if his lifeforce could support his survival. Previously, he had consumed 10% of his total lifeforce from the first strike. And this technique shaved away close to 20% more.


    ¡®My survival capabilities can be ranked in the front amongst Paragon Masters, but it is still too weak before unparalleled existences. What a pity that my realm iscking. If I could disy a more profound level of the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, how could I be flicked so easily?¡¯ Xue Ying felt unwilling.


    In reality, it was amazing for him to survive a few moves before unparalleled existences.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor suddenly sensed something-he could feel a terrifying existence rushing over. Furthermore, the other party made him feel suppressed. Eternal Night Primogenitor was clear that across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there was only one who would make him feel such pressure-Emperor Summer! He was also faintly recognized as the number one expert in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor immediately took out a golden scepter from his waist.


    The golden scepter abruptly expanded.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    He casually struck downwards with his scepter!


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Endless streams of resplendent gold light appeared in the surrounding world. These streams were everywhere! And dodging them was impossible. Furthermore, each strand of gold light represented one gold scepter.


    ¡°Peng peng peng peng peng peng¡­¡± All nine avatars of Xue Ying suffered from the illumination of the gold light. The scepters struck consecutively on his body.


    His body felt really hot!


    Even his soul felt like it was boiling!


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    The nine avatars-under the illumination of the endless gold light and the numerous strikes-were all wiped out. And Xue Ying left behind just his storage treasure and weapons.


    Even though the Realm Heart God Pce was a dangerous ce, it wasn¡¯t fatal to cultivators.


    The only cause of death in the Realm Heart God Pce was death by other cultivators! Just that this scene of an unparalleled existence acting against a junior was something rare.


    No matter what, Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s journey in the Realm Heart God Pce had thus ended.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword could only watch in the distance. Seeing the nine avatars of Xue Ying being killed, he could not help but grit his teeth indignantly.


    ¡°Eternal Night, are you so shameless to act against a junior?¡± A grand voice descended and pressed down against this world.

 Chapter 1144 - Peaceful Years

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Peaceful Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Outside the main entrance of the Realm Heart God Pce, that group of cultivators who had been expelled awhile ago soon received a piece of news that made them speechless.


    Emperor Summer had engaged in a great battle with Eternal Night Primogenitor within the Realm Heart God Pce. It produced an incredibly huge disturbance. Eternal Night Primogenitor had fought as he fled. Along the way, he even activated several forbidden traps in the Realm Heart God Pce. In the end, Eternal Night Primogenitor still escaped-he relied on the unique environment of the Realm Heart God Pce, albeit he suffered from quite a serious injury.


    This huge battle had been witnessed by several experts still within the Realm Heart God Pce.


    And the reason why this battle started? It was actually because Eternal Night Primogenitor killed Monarch Flying Snow from the Southern Cloud Nation, stealing away his treasures. No matter what, Monarch Flying Snow is a member on the side of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Since Eternal Night Primogenitor bullied a junior, Emperor Summer would naturally have to stand out! Otherwise, would it not make the other Honored Guests feel chilled?


    ¡°What a huge battle. It is rare for unparalleled existences to fight against one another.¡±


    ¡°Poor Monarch Flying Snow though. He paid a huge price to enter the Realm Heart God Pce. Furthermore, his luck in the Realm Heart God Pce had been good, to spend more than 100 million years in there, he should have acquired a top-graded secret treasure, allowing him to reach Paragon Master in strength! Afterpleting the 12th stage, he even got a precious treasure, the ¡®Sea Domain Origin¡¯. What a pity that he lost everything before Eternal Night Primogenitor. Some of the treasures which he had with him, including the Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure, had been lost. He has definitely suffered from a grave loss this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I were to lose so many treasures like him, I would feel incredibly heart ached!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not bad already since he has many other avatars and is still alive!¡±


    ¡°So what if he could still live? He was a Paragon Master previously, yet now he lost his top-graded secret treasure, dropping back to an ordinary level-two Cosmos God expert. Furthermore, he lost his Mirage and Illusory Realm secret treasure too. Hence, even his previous capabilities have been diminished.¡±


    Thisrge group of Cosmos Gods outside the main entrance were discussing amongst each other.


    The majority of them did not gain much from the Realm Heart God Pce. Hearing what happened to Xue Ying, they felt schadenfreude! After all, the rtionship between the six great ancient nations wasn¡¯t good in the Realm Heart Great Land-they frequently battled. Seeing a member from another superpower suffer from a huge loss would delight others greatly.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Fire Devil Paragon Master sighed. Being a member of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, he still stood on the side of Xue Ying. Currently, he did not envy or feel jealous of Xue Ying. Instead, he felt pity, ¡°Hmph, Eternal Night Primogenitor is an unparalleled existence yet he disregarded his reputation to deal against a junior?¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow has suffered from a huge loss this time. It seems it would take quite a long time for him to emancipate himself from his losses!¡±


    ******


    In the history of Realm Heart God Pce, there were cultivators who fell. All of them died because of other cultivators.


    As the Realm Heart God Pce was a huge ce, those with a closer rtionship would usually travel together. If they entered the same region as other opponents, they would battle! But it was rare for them to seed in killing other opponents! This time, Xue Ying was the only one who got killed in the Realm Heart God Pce. Furthermore, there was the recent news of how Xue Ying had be a Paragon Master expert, yet closely following that, another piece of news came illustrating how Eternal Night Primogenitor had killed him and taken all his treasures. This brought sighs of sorrow across many Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land when they heard of it.


    ¡°He has just risen momentarily before falling. Fate is truly fickle.¡±


    ¡°What a pitiful Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    Whenever Cosmos Gods gathered in the Realm Heart Great Land, the moment Xue Ying was mentioned, they would sigh about it.


    The majority felt sympathy.


    After all, it was extremely difficult for those outside the six great ancient nations to get their hands on a piece of top-graded secret treasure to be a Paragon Master. Monarch Flying Snow had just risen yet on the same day itself, he was killed by Eternal Night Primogenitor. Fortunately, Xue Ying had other avatars in the outside world. Otherwise, if he died there and then, it would be morementable.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Nation, Flying Snow City.


    Within the Monarch Residence.


    Xue Ying sat by himself in silence beside theke with a warm wine by his side. Right before his death, Xue Ying experienced the full-powered move executed by Eternal Night Primogenitor with his scepter. Under the bombardment of the wave of light, he could not dodge at all! That terrifying power brought chills down Xue Ying¡¯s heart. That was a true eruption of strength by existences of a level above Cosmos Gods!


    Eternal Night Primogenitor relied on his supreme-graded secret treasure to execute this full-powered move. Under this strike, Xue Ying¡¯s nine avatars were wiped, and his treasures were lost.


    ¡°Even though I lost a great deal, I gained the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> during this trip. It is still a worthwhile trip for me.¡± Xue Ying was calm.


    Even though he was furious from what had happened previously, Xue Ying could only put this aside temporarily when facing against Eternal Night Primogenitor. Calmly meditating and improving his strength was still more important! Furthermore, the day to the apocalypse of his hometown Primal Chaos Void was flogging him constantly, urging Xue Ying to reach the final realm as quick as possible.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± A figure appeared in the sky. It was none other than the ck-robed Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying stood.


    Southern Cloud King descended. He walked towards Xue Ying and sat down beside him. After pouring a cup of wine for himself, he chuckled: ¡°I was originally worried that this episode might bring a huge psychological shock to you. Witnessing how calm you are, I feel reassured. Your heart realm is quite good-you are able to remain calm despite facing such a huge loss.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    If everything happened ording to what the outside world thought¡­


    After attaining a top-graded secret treasure and a bead of Sea Domain Origin, yet he died and lost them shortly after. In addition, even his Devil Emperor Gown, Scarlet Cloud God Spear, Five Phase Beads were lost. This psychological blow would be tremendous! It could make a level-two Cosmos God go mad. Even he could not maintain calm and tranquil after that.


    But in reality.


    Xue Ying did not acquire any top-graded secret treasures. Instead, he relied on the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> to alter his Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique and the nine great avatars. Only then did he be that strong. As for the treasures that he lost? These treasures were no longer helpful to his strength. To him, it was merely a loss of precious treasures. What he attained was way more precious than what he had-the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> that could make unparalleled existences red with envy.


    ¡°It has happened already. There is no point for me to think about it. I am ultimately too weak.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Quite a few contacted you regarding this right?¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°There are many who consoled me, and some invited me over for a banquet. Even though many sympathized with me, some even pitied me for my losses. But I reckon quite a few are feeling happy over my suffering.¡±


    Southern Cloud King became even more astonished after hearing what his disciple spoke-how could he be so calm and open about what he recently experienced?


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Southern Cloud King asked.


    ¡°What can I do other than concentrate on cultivating? Unless I should run over and take revenge on Eternal Night Primogenitor? That is simply seeking death.¡± Xue Ying chuckled casually.


    ¡­


    Indeed, in the following days.


    Xue Ying did not see any guests. He continued cultivating without showing off too much to the world. He even sent an avatar to the Fan n.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon weed him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard news of you too. That Eternal Night Primogenitor is an unparalleled existence yet he actually moved against you in the Realm Heart God Pce to snatch your treasures. That is simply too excessive. It¡¯s a pity that my Summer Wind Ancient Nation could do nothing against him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    There was too much hatred and grievances between the two great ancient nations. Hence, his matter was just a minor one.


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon, this time, I came because I wanted to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I should be able to exchange it with my contribution points right?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon revealed a grin, ¡°Naturally you can. 10,000 contribution points could be exchanged for 100 million years of cultivation.¡±


    The Burning Heart God Tree was always there.


    Two billion years meant 200,000 contribution points! That could be exchanged for a piece of top-graded secret treasure. The other party had a sinister heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate then.¡± Xue Ying did not say much. He directly stood.


    ¡°Go go go.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon sent Xue Ying over extremely passionately. Currently, Xue Ying still had 40,000 contribution points with him. If he nned on using it to exchange for some treasures, the Fan n had to fork them out. As for the Burning Heart God Tree? Cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree would not affect the tree at all. It would only consume some ¡®time¡¯, just several hundred million years.


    Hence¡­


    A white-robed young man sat down cross-legged under this short yet thick Burning Heart God Tree that seemed like a violet jade sculpture.


    ¡­


    Time passed silently.


    In his hometown Primal Chaos Void, and in the Realm Heart Great Land, all avatars of Xue Ying were silently cultivating. His strength also rose over time without others knowing about it.

 Chapter 1145 - Level-Two Mirage

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Level-Two Mirage</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The deep violet leaves from the Burning Heart God Tree fell onto the ground.


    A white-robed young man sat here calmly meditating.


    ¡°It has been 400 million years. Monarch Flying Snow shouldn¡¯t be trying to prolong his cultivation right?¡± A female attendant waited from afar, ¡°I¡¯ll wait a little longer. If he does not leave after the year is up, I¡¯ll take the initiative to ask him away.¡±


    Suddenly, the white-robed young man stood up.


    ¡°Mn?¡± This female attendant was startled. She immediately went forward while simultaneously transmitting a voice message to the higher-ups from the Fan n, ¡°Monarch Andromeda, Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow has stopped his cultivation.¡±


    She hurried over to Xue Ying, respectfully greeting: ¡°Upper Honored Guest Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my cultivation. It is time for me to leave.¡± Xue Ying said. He then looked up as a muscr male flew over. He was Monarch Andromeda whom Xue Ying was very familiar with. Monarch Andromeda greeted enthusiastically: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, Great Paragon has entered closed-door cultivation currently, and he has already given the orders for me to receive Brother Flying Snow. If there are any matters that you need, Brother Flying Snow can just tell me directly.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I need now. Since I¡¯ve exchanged all my contribution points, it is time for me to make my move.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Haha, it isn¡¯t hard for Brother Flying Snow to earn more contribution points.¡± Monarch Andromeda smiled. They were clear that this Xue Ying would have used his <Nine Rotation Undying Technique> to exchange for several cultivation techniques and precious materials with other ancient nations. Relying on those materials, he could exchange for more points with the Fan n! By then, he could resume his cultivation under the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ using more points.


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturallye back when I wish to.¡± Xue Ying did not borate.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Monarch Andromeda nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll send Brother Flying Snow off then.¡±


    Xue Ying felt rueful.


    After he finished his contribution points, Xue Ying no longer brought out any new precious cultivation techniques ever since the Nine Rotation Undying Technique! He could see that the enthusiasm the Fan n had toward him dwindling. Even if Sky-Rending Great Paragon were busy, he should have sent a level-two Cosmos God to receive him. Yet ¡®Monarch Andromeda¡¯ was merely a level-one Cosmos God.


    Maybe Sky-Rending Great Paragon and the others thought that Xue Ying¡¯s losses in the Realm Heart God Pce were too great! Even if he exchanged the Nine Rotation Undying Technique with other ancient nations, he would have to work hard to acquire a piece of top-graded secret treasure.


    Without benefits¡­


    And Xue Ying¡¯s strength was something the Fan n could disregard, it was normal for the Fan n to treat him less enthusiastically.


    ¡®In reality, I have even better cultivation techniques, but I¡¯m not in a rush to exchange them away.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    That¡¯s right.


    He cultivated for 400 million years under the Burning Heart God Tree with a soul that had been strengthened using the droplet of core blood from the ¡®Universal Dragon Mother¡¯ in the Realm Heart God Pce. This period of training exemplified how frightening Xue Ying¡¯s talent in the Mirage was! He once tried fusing the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ Dao, yet he met many obstacles¡­


    Xue Ying did not immerse himself to force his way through. Instead, he turned towards cultivating the Dao of Void in the past, while gradually allowing the final two branches in the ¡®five branches of the Dao of Mirage¡¯ to improve to the Cosmos God Realm. This took him 200 million or so years.


    Once he broke through.


    All five branches had reached the pinnacle! The five branches of the Mirage and Illusory Realm represented five different directions. Furthermore, under mutual corroboration, Xue Ying had an easier time fusing them together.


    He attempted fusing the two branches he had greatest experience and confidence of-the ¡®World and Bewilderment¡¯. Just 100 million years or soter, Xue Ying seeded in fusing them, and it was then he finally stepped into the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯!


    If this was made known publicly¡­


    It would frighten the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Because the Dao of Soul was well-known for being difficult to cultivate in. Like the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, there were only three in the entire Realm Heart Great Land that had reached the level-two Cosmos God realm. They were respectively Ancestor Fan, Towering Sky King, and a Paragon Master expert in the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, ¡®Heart Devil King¡¯. These three desired to see other level-two Mirage scriptures! Especially those that they had notprehended.


    Ancestor Fan had fused three branches together-World, Desire, and Soul! He kept failing to fuse them with ¡®ughter¡¯ and ¡®Bewilderment¡¯.


    Towering Sky King had fused the World and Soul together.


    And Myriad Realms Ancient Nation¡¯s ¡®Heart Devil King¡¯ had fused Bewilderment and Sou together.


    In the past-


    Ancestor Fan did not care about Towering Sky King. Instead, he sought to acquire the self-created scripture of ¡®Heart Devil King¡¯ since it would aid him.


    In the vast Realm Heart Great Land, a consensus gradually appeared between peak Cosmos Gods-one of how to jump out of this cage and reach the higher realm! It was likely that they had to reach the peak Cosmos God in the Dao of Soul. It¡¯s a pity that many unparalleled existences existed across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and many had reached the peak Cosmos God. Yet none had reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul.


    ¡°Currently, I have fused the World and Bewilderment branches together. As long as I recorded some of my cultivatingprehensions and guidance, this scripture would be sufficient to be sold at a sky-high price.¡± Xue Ying was clear of this.


    Selling treasures depended on who he sold them to.


    Selling to a Primal Chaos expert? He could sell it at a limited price!


    Selling to an unparalleled existence? The price he could sell it at would be extremely frightening, especially when it was rted to taking that final step!


    Ancestor Fan and Towering Sky King were willing to pay a great price since they desired to enter the final realm of Cosmos God in the Mirage Lineage. By then, their soul would transcend all other Cosmos Gods. With a powerful soul, in addition to reaching the final realm in two Daos, they might possibly step out of the cage!


    ¡°I am not in a rush to sell this scripture.¡± Xue Ying understood one point.


    With the Mirage Scripture he created, ¡®Heart Devil King¡¯ had instantly acquired the favor of one of the five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, the ¡®World Extermination God-Emperor¡¯. He had been bestowed with a top-graded secret treasure, and a special ¡®Heart Devil Pce¡¯ was even constructed for him. With the protection from World Extermination God-Emperor and even the help from ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯, ¡®Realm Beast King¡¯, and other unparalleled existences from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, none dared to kidnap Heart Devil King away.


    Want to learn a Mirage Scripture? The Myriad Realms Ancient Nation had publicized a sky-high price! Ancestor Fan wasn¡¯t willing to pay this price to learn it.


    It might be possible for level-one Cosmos Gods to learn a soul-rted scripture after paying a huge price (Like Xue Ying, he forked out 80,000 contribution points)! As for unparalleled existences (and some final realm Cosmos Gods), they would definitely be charged a tremendous price!


    ¡­


    Even the Realm Heart God Pce did not own any Dao of Soul scripture that guided the cultivator to the final realm.


    The most profound scripture only guided the cultivator to the level-two Cosmos God Realm.


    And Xue Ying had reached this realm. Only Ancestor Fan and Towering Sky King desired greatly to learn this scripture! And they would pay a significant price for it! After all, any scripture would be sufficient to change the fate of a creator, turning him into a VIP of several unparalleled existences.


    ¡®Without sufficient strength, I would most likely be imprisoned by the Summer Wind Ancient Nation after taking it out.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point. That Heart Devil King stayed in the Heart Devil Pce. His true body dared not leave the pce at all! Wasn¡¯t that another form of imprisonment?


    ******


    Southern Cloud Nation, Flying Snow City.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been over 300 billion years since the Realm Heart God Pce opened. To the numerous cultivators who had reached the apex, closed-door cultivationsting 10 billion to a hundred billion years was normal. This period of 300 billion years was quite short to Cosmos Gods of this caliber! Xue Ying even spent a trillion years just chasing after the Destruction Devils!


    Within the Monarch Residence beside theke, there was a white-robed Xue Ying fishing.


    Whenever Cosmos Gods mentioned ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ from the Southern Cloud Nation, they would sigh andment about his fate. They felt Monarch Flying Snow was very pitiful. But in the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯, in the eyes of many nsmen from the Ying Shan n, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was their greatest pride!


    And now, the Flying Snow City was a grade two city in the Southern Cloud Nation. The majority of the Ying Shan nsmen had moved over, turning this city into the core nucleus of the Ying Shan n. Even ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯ stayed here.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying lightly picked up his fishing rod, pulling a huge fish up. That fish was tenaciously nibbling on the fish bait.


    ¡°What a greedy fish.¡± Xue Ying lightly hurled the rod back, causing the fish to be thrown into theke. Xue Ying waved his hand and kept the rod, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ve used a World Flower yet I wasn¡¯t able to step into the final realm of Cosmos God. It seems taking thatst step to breakthrough isn¡¯t that easy. Mn, now is the time for me to act.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying casually walked out of the Flying Snow City. Having lived in seclusion for so long, it was time for him to rise again!


    ¡­


    And in his hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    Xue Ying was simrly cultivating bitterly over the years. At this moment, an avatar began moving.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    With a step, Xue Ying prated through numerous spatial obstacles before arriving above the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    ¡°In the treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud, there is something-the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron-which Sacred Master desired greatly. What exactly is it?¡± Xue Ying felt curious. Even though the Monarch Nine Cloud hid his treasure cove securely, Xue Ying was an expert that hadprehended the Dao of Void beyond what Monarch Nine Cloud grasped. He had cultivated to just one step away from the final realm of Dao of Void. Furthermore, Xue Ying had the supreme secret impartation technique <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> with him. Hence, the current method Monarch Nine Cloud used to hide his treasure cove wasn¡¯t worth mentioning before Xue Ying any longer.

 Chapter 1146 - Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying stood above the Nine Cloud Great Land.


    With a thought, his body abruptly turned dark. Unseen ripples began spreading out with him at the center. These ¡®ripples¡¯ were in reality, movement of the most fundamental essence of void, the ck fog spherical particles. Almost a blink of an eyeter, all ck fog spherical particles on the Nine Cloud Great Land had been swept across once by Xue Ying.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Xue Ying immediately discovered the hidden treasure cove of Monarch Nine Cloud.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    He directly tore apart the void, forming a ck crack about his height. On the other end of this ck crack, there was a pce. Xue Ying entered the crack and arrived at the other location shown by the ck crack.


    It seemed simple.


    But in reality, this ¡®ck crack¡¯ was the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique! Furthermore, Xue Ying had long altered the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique created by his teacher Southern Cloud King by applying the principles he learned on controlling the Chaotic Origin Energy from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. When Southern Cloud King executed this move, the disturbances created were rtively huge. Yet Xue Ying could form this crack with a thought-it was faster and more stable!


    As for the sealing array Monarch Nine Cloud used on concealing his treasure cove, with Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, he had two ways of breaking it. First was using force-just like how Sacred Master broke apart the Five Phases Sealed Space in the past. It¡¯s just that this array-sealed space Monarch Nine Cloud constructed was more stable, and Xue Ying would have to use quite a few great moves to break it using force. The other method of entering would be to rely on the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. This teleportation technique enabled him to travel to another Origin World. Few techniques could actually obstruct and prevent the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ from entering. It was too rare-at least the pce of Monarch Nine Cloud could not do so.


    Hence, no matter if it were the Eden Treasure experts had or ces hidden in unique sealed territories, using the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ still gave him the ability to enter.


    Most experts would ce their precious treasures in the Eden Treasure and bring it along. Reaching Xue Ying¡¯s current realm, he could simply execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to enter other people¡¯s Eden Treasure and snatching everything away! And this would, of course, represent the start of a battle!


    ¡­


    It had been a very long time since any living creature came to visit the ancient and quiet pce.


    A ck crack appeared in the pce. Following this, a white-robed young man came out from it. He looked around before directly walking forward. In just two to three steps, he reached the corridors. And after taking several more steps, he arrived before a courtyard.


    At the central courtyard of Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s pce, there ced a fiery-red cauldron that emanated a turbulent aura. This aura transformed into the shape of a bird, causing pressure to press down in the surroundings.


    In the past when he first came here, Xue Ying felt terrified before this pressure. But now, he could simply disregard it.


    ¡°Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Why does Sacred Master seek it so greatly? Monarch Nine Cloud could not unveil the profound mysteries behind this Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron. Furthermore, he only heard of the name of this object from Sacred Master.¡± Xue Ying felt curious. Monarch Nine Cloud was a level-two Cosmos God. It should not be hard for him to refine secret treasures, but why could he notprehend this powerful piece of secret treasure then?


    ¡°You!¡±


    A stooped ck-robed male appeared from the side. He was currently staring at Xue Ying with astonishment, ¡°How did you enter? How? Did you just break apart the sealing array of Master? Was that from the ck crack?¡±


    He spouted several questions together. It was clear how shocking this had been.


    After all, this sealing array was a huge aplishment of Master in the Dao of Void. Even his Master, the Monarch Nine Cloud, could not break apart simr arrays.


    ¡°Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    The ck-robed male remained confused. He was ultimately a puppet lifeform. Even though he followed Monarch Nine Cloud for a long time, yet he only heard of a tiny bit of what his master had known. Should Monarch Nine Cloud be here, he could possibly guess what kind of secret technique the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ was.


    ¡°Talking about this.¡± Xue Ying looked at the ck-robed male. He could not help but feel how amusing things were, ¡°This is our second time meeting.¡±


    ¡°Second time? You are?¡± The ck-robed male was stunned.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was enlightened. After reincarnating anding back into this world, his soul and aura had transformed. Only when he was with his wife or children would he deliberately hide his aura using his void-ification, before mimicking the aura which he had in the past. Otherwise, if Xue Ying moved by himself, he would not be so bored to do so. It was too troublesome.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Xue Ying did not borate, ¡°Do you know of the secrets behind this Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron?¡±


    ¡°You came for the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron?¡± The stooped ck-robed male¡¯s expression shifted. Waving his hand, the array in the pce began moving. Immediately, the space around the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron started distorting, causing this cauldron to disappear. That ck-robed male growled, ¡°This is the property of my master. You can¡¯t take it away. If you want, you have toplete the wishes of my master, killing Sacred Master from the Ancient Sacred Religion or the other Cosmos God¡­¡±


    ¡°I am an archenemy with the Sacred Master, but now isn¡¯t the time for me to act. As for you? You aren¡¯t qualified to stop me.¡± Xue Ying frowned.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The entire pce abruptly copsed, turning into a piece of art-it was extremely thin. In the art, that ck-robed male was stuck within, though it seemed he was trying anxiously to escape out yet to no avail! Xue Ying did note with vile intentions. This piece of art was a world, and he did not destroy the myriad existences within.


    Only the fiery-red cauldron remained floating above this art.


    ¡°Initially, I nned on keeping the entire pce before extracting the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron out. Who would have thought that despite suppressing Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s pce and other treasures into art, this cauldron remains perfectly untouched?¡± Xue Ying was startled. He casually waved his hand before keeping this art.


    And next, he grabbed hold of the cauldron.


    The cauldron was zing warm, yet it seemed Xue Ying did not care. With a step, he left the Nine Cloud Great Land and returned back to one of his cavern-dwellings.


    In terms of sealing and concealing techniques, his cavern-dwelling was beyond that of what Monarch Nine Cloud constructed.


    After all, Xue Ying had fused eight branches together. He was merely one strand away from the final realm. He even had a supreme secret impartation technique to study on, allowing his techniques to reach a much more profound stage.


    ¡­


    Within the caver-dwelling.


    A cauldron was ced in the pce hall. Xue Ying sat cross-legged. He thenmenced his investigation of the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron by sending a strand of consciousness into it.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The moment he permeated it, a look of astoundment appeared on his face.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying carefully examined it. Under his senses, a golden inscription floated on the surface of the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron. It was iparably esoteric, ¡°This seems rted to the profound mysteries behind the Chaotic Origin Energy. Without sufficient understanding of the Chaotic Origin Energy, it is impossible for one to unravel the inscription.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators would only begin studying the Supreme Law after reaching the final realm of Cosmos God. During this process, most would discover more about the higher dimension and of the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    In the Realm Heart Great Land, unparalleled existences could refine ¡®Essence of Chaotic Origin¡¯ from the external Chaotic Origin Energy.


    Being an expert in the Dao of Void, Xue Ying had already interacted with the Chaotic Origin Energy! But it was only after he got the supreme secret impartation technique did his skills in the Dao of Void increase sharply. And his currently understanding and control of the Chaotic Origin Energy would most likely be beyond the level of Emperor Summer! Even the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> written by Emperor Summer had been improved by Xue Ying.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that hard.¡± After a simple examination-just the time taken to brew a cup of tea-Xue Ying grasped this Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldronpletely.


    This Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron that had perplexed Monarch Nine Cloud for ages, and also an item that garnered the desire of Sacred Master, was finally solved by Xue Ying.


    ¡°An inner world?¡± Xue Ying immediately found an existing world within. It was as its name suggested, this Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron contained an inner realm, ¡°What a unique secret treasure. It is so hard even to activate this secret treasure. Furthermore, I can¡¯t enter even with the Great Destruction Teleportation Technique.¡± These conclusions gave Xue Ying a conjecture-from the way it was activated, this secret treasure could possibly be refined by a Chaotic Origin Expert.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying had entered the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron.


    He had many avatars, and losing one was a minor matter. Hence, he wasn¡¯t afraid of whether this Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron could threaten his life or not.

 Chapter 1147 - The Imprisoned Being

    <h4>Chapter 1147: The Imprisoned Being</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    It was a thick boundlessnd. No nts could be seen growing on it.


    When Xue Ying looked around, he found that he had appeared precisely on this greatnd.


    ¡°The Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron actually has three worlds inside.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s perception of the void was extremely acute. The vast world within the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron was shaped in a sphere, with oneyer epassing the other. He was currently located at the outermostyer. From what he discovered, it appeared that the outer and inneryers did not contain any living creatures, though a frightening aura could be felting from the coreyer.


    ¡°So terrifying.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The terrifying aura should be entrenched deeply in the core of the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron. Despite the great distance, Xue Ying still felt trepidation in his heart from the aura.


    ¡°Even with my current strength, I am still feeling the pressure?¡± Xue Ying started advancing prudently.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Suddenly, a snort could be heard from afar. It should havee from the coreyer. This voice felt as if it echoed out from an abyss, prating throughyers of the world before reaching Xue Ying. Ordinary Cosmos Gods would have died from the shockwave of this voice.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Xue Ying wasn¡¯t afraid. Reaching his level, there were not many existences that could frighten him.


    He continued on gingerly.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    At the next moment, a powerful ripple pulsed out from the coreyer of the world, sweeping across the inneryer and reaching the outeryer.


    The world turned dark. It felt like apocalypse had arrived. That ripple instantaneously engulfed the entire outeryer, sweeping across Xue Ying¡¯s body! Yet Xue Ying was protected by many concentric ck foggy air streams that when the terrifying gale of power reached them, the streams merely warped and distorted. Those streams remained perfectly fine.


    ¡°This gale seems to reach the power of a level-three Cosmos God.¡± Xue Ying became curious, ¡°No wonder Sacred Master desires to acquire it. He should know some secrets pertaining to the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron.¡±


    Nheless, even though Xue Ying was ignorant, he could take his time to investigate it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As he slowly advanced forward, Xue Ying soon bypassed the outermostyer world membrane, reaching the inneryer.


    The inneryer contained stronger energy. He could see with his naked eyes visible strands of fiery-red aura streams that were like flood dragons swimming about. Part of the fiery-red streams abruptly condensed into a scarlet-armored human. His face was covered in red scales, and his cold eyes were currently staring at the white-robed young man. He spoke: ¡°Are you someone that Yuan let in? Such a low-grade lifeform is merely qualified to be my food.¡±


    His voice was deep and grand. It shook the world.


    ¡°Low-grade lifeform?¡± Xue Ying stared back.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡±


    The scarlet-armored creature suddenly disappeared. He appeared right before Xue Ying the next moment.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°And who are you? How are you rted to Yuan?¡±


    His voice was still reverberating when thousands and thousands of drawings appeared in the surrounding void. Xue Ying would asionally appear in a drawing before shing and appearing in another. The other party spoke with a smile from one of the many pieces of drawing.


    ¡°Do you think you are qualified to ask me?¡± The scarlet-armored creature waved his ws. ¡°Si si si~¡± Even though every piece of art was incredibly firm, they were all torn easily. Regardless, Xue Ying did not seem to care. He continued warping his positions here and there, preventing the scarlet-armored creature from reaching him.


    ¡°Why did you appear within the cauldron? Were you captured by Yuan?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s voice echoed in the world.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The scarlet-armored creature grew increasingly furious.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    The strands of surging fiery-red streams that were swimming in the air suddenly split apart and condensed into numerous scarlet-armored creatures. They were all incredibly incensed. Within an instance, several hundred scarlet-armored creatures appeared, causing Xue Ying¡¯s expression to shift slightly: ¡°How could this be?¡± He had already discovered that this scarlet-armored creature was tyrannical. He should be stronger than the Sacred Master, albeit his techniques were crude. Xue Ying could easily trick him using his self-created <Flying Snow Combat Technique>.


    Currently, Xue Ying felt that the Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll, Five Phases Sealing Technique and other techniques he knew were all very crude at his current realm. Hence, he chose to extract some of the more exquisite means and essence of eachbat technique, apanied by the knowledge on how to use Chaotic Origin Energy from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> to create an entirely new set ofbat techniques.


    Of course, this set ofbat techniques were still in the midst of improvement. It would be stronger over time as his realm deepened.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    ¡°Damnable low-grade creature!¡±


    ¡°You think you are qualified to trick me?¡±


    The hundreds of scarlet-armored creatures were all wildly attacking with fury. For a moment, their attacks intercrossed, causing the surroundings to shatter. Even though Xue Ying executed different variants of techniques, they were all broken by force.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± Amidst the horrific ck maelstrom, Xue Ying stood at its center. Since he could not dodge the attacks, he could simply fight back.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡± A dense number of scarlet-armored creatures began surrounding and charging toward Xue Ying. Within an instance, Xue Ying¡¯s ck protective cover had been shattered. Even though he had executed manybat techniques, and asionally he would destroy the body of a scarlet-armored creature, closely following that, the energy would condense back into another body. They seemed undying.


    And Xue Ying was beaten all over the ce by the joint attacks!


    He would be struck down deep into the ground at times, before being beaten high into the sky! He was beaten to the extent that many images of him could be seen.


    No other choice.


    With several hundred enemies-each stronger than the Sacred Master-even though their techniques were crude, they couldpletely suppress Xue Ying.


    Even though Xue Ying was beaten pitifully, his skin remained undamaged.


    He had already trained to the second level of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body! And now, Xue Ying even improved it remarkably. It was much more perfect than how it was originally in the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body was as strong as some of the body cultivators who recently reached the final Cosmos God Realm. One had to know that peak Cosmos God Realm body cultivators were practically undying! Unparalleled existences could not kill them! Maybe they might be able to heavily injure them after sending several killing moves, but body cultivators could escape with a thought! Old Monster Stone had reached the final realm in body cultivation. Reaching his level, his body could dissipate and aggregate any time he wanted-he could appear at any location in the Origin World. They could even hide their karma, preventing enemies from discovering them!


    Xue Ying did not know some of the more unique techniques ¡®body cultivators¡¯ knew-dissipating and aggregating, concealing his karma and others.


    But he was a Dao of Void expert. He had various survival techniques such as the ¡®pinnacle of void-ification¡¯, and ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯. His soul was even refined by the Chaotic Origin Energy, preventing others from seeking his karma. Furthermore, the avatars located in the Realm Heart Great Land had been nourished with a droplet of core blood from the ¡®Universal Dragon Mother¡¯, making it practically impossible for others to find Xue Ying.


    Naturally-


    These scarlet-armored creatures that were before him could not injure him at all.


    ¡°Interesting. These scarlet-armored creatures seem to be a single life. It shoulde from that huge aura entrenched in the core of the world?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart moving, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.


    Those who were skilled were courageous too.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A crack was torn in the void by his side. Xue Ying simply disappeared. He relied on the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to enter the coreyer directly.


    ¡­


    Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron-within the core world of the threeyers.


    When Xue Ying appeared, he felt zing warmth sting against him-it felt even hotter than on the Primitive Sun Star.


    Many ck fog streams shot out from his body and began protecting him. When Xue Ying appeared, he immediately focused his attention on the only creature located at the core of the world-


    An enormous fiery-red monstery there. It had many enormous tentacles. ncing over, it should have more than 10,000 tentacles. These enormous tentacles enveloped the entire void. At the center of its head, an enormous eyes currently stared at Xue Ying.


    ¡°What creature is this?¡± Xue Ying became engrossed when he saw it.


    The skin on every huge tentacle seemed to contain the cirction of light-epassing all sorts of profound mysteries. If Xue Ying were given sufficient time, he could slowly dissect all the unique profound mysteries and how to use them out! As for the gigantic eye located at the center of the monster¡¯s head, it currently shot out a gold light. This gold light even contained congealed inscriptions that diffused andnded on his body.


    Despite the terrifying suppression the gaze of the other party brought, Xue Ying wasn¡¯t afraid since he had a powerful body and could shrug it off.


    ¡°There is actually such a creature? It is simply the incarnation ofws!¡± Xue Ying felt slightly excited.


    ¡°Low-grade creature who is stuck within the cage.¡± A tentacle of that enormous monster began strutting over.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    When it moved, the light on the tentacle started transforming, inducing a desire in Xue Ying-a desire to analyze and study the inherent profound mysteries. Nheless, no time was given to him as the tentacle tore through space and appeared before Xue Ying. Xue Ying also took the strike head-on with a palm-his palm was covered in resplendent light, and manyyers of the world appeared within the light.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    As the palm struck out, Xue Ying tried his best to parry against the iing force, diverting it into the higher dimension. Explosions could be heard from theyers of space in Xue Ying¡¯s palm. And in the end, Xue Ying could only divert away 50% of the iing attack.


    Flying Snow Combat Technique-Myriad Untouchable Technique!


    ¡°This attack doesn¡¯t seem any weaker than Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s full strike.¡± Xue Ying felt rmed.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor relied on the supreme-graded secret treasure to exert that force, yet this monster was simply casually sending an attack over.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body was pped back. Despite being protected by his protection techniques and the pinnacle of void-ification, an enormous injury was still torn on the body of Xue Ying, though it rapidly healed.


    ¡°Mn? You did not die?¡± The enormous monster was shocked. A creature that had not jumped out of the cage survived under a strike from it?


    ¡°You have been trapped by Yuan, am I right?¡± Xue Ying hurriedly said. His voice reverberated in the world. He wanted to dy for more time. Otherwise, he would die moments from the battle.

 Chapter 1148 - Visiting the Fan Clan again

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Visiting the Fan n again</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Hearing what Xue Ying mentioned, that monster became incensed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Many great tentacles began dancing in the air.


    ¡°This is so beautiful!¡± Xue Ying did not wish to battle. Instead, he wanted to spend more time observing and studying those inscriptions-every time the tentacle struck out, the light emitted from its surface was filled with profound mysteries! Dao of Void, Dao of mes, Dao of Lightning, Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡­ all kinds of profound mysteries existed. They were perfectly mashed on the body of this monster, and every action of it was filled with palpitating power.


    This creature had totally eclipsed the Cosmos God Realm.


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    The most perfect defense technique that Xue Ying spent 300 billion years to create, the ¡®Myriad Untouchable Technique¡¯ that was part of the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> and his powerful fleshy body enabled him to survive fiveshes before his injuries became grave. He wanted to escape, yet under the overwhelming tentacles, Xue Ying was suppressed in space; he could not escape using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed that the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron could be dangerous to me. Nevertheless, I am not afraid of death as I still have my avatars. But dying here like this is really unexpected.¡± Xue Ying felt helpless.


    He could not do anything about it.


    Any casual strike from its tentacle was equivalent to the full-powered attack from Eternal Night Primogenitor. How could he fight?


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Suddenly, a force engulfed Xue Ying, and he disappeared at the next moment.


    When the monster sensed that energy, it could not help but roar out furiously! That was the energying from this prison. ¡°Yuan! Yuan! Yuan!¡± Roars kepting from it, transmitting all the way to the external world. At the same time, its voice caused endless gale to rise.


    ¡­


    Within his cavern-dwelling, in his pce hall.


    Xue Ying appeared by the side of the cauldron.


    ¡°I, I am out?¡± Xue Ying was shocked.


    ¡°Hehe, seeing that you can¡¯t hold on any longer, I naturally had to send you out.¡± A figure flew out from the cauldron. He was a red-robed cheery old man. Currently, he was smiling at Xue Ying, ¡°I am the treasure spirit of the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened: ¡°No wonder. Previously when I tried to activate the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron, I found that I could not sense the insides of the cauldron clearly. So it seems that I have never been able to grasp this secret treasure at all. I am extremely grateful to you, Senior Yuan. Otherwise, this avatar of mine would have been doomed.¡±


    The red-robed old manughed and exined: ¡°The Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron is a special secret treasure that my Master ¡®Yuan¡¯ once refined. It is specially used to imprison the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯. It is impossible for this secret treasure to be controlled by you all. Otherwise, if you freed the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son out, all creatures in this Origin World would bepletely wiped. That is a major sin!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying agreed. With the power of that monster, who in his hometown could resist?


    ¡°He is called the Myriad Tentacle Dragon Son?¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The red-robed old man nodded, ¡°The Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother is extremely formidable. My master once worked together with other existences to kill her. As for the many Myriad Tentacles Dragon Sons she had, they are barely Chaotic Origin Creatures and aren¡¯t worth mentioning before my master and others-they could casually kill them. The reason why it was imprisoned here had been to give cultivators an opportunity to breakthrough. Those who could activate the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron are existences who have sufficientprehension toward the Chaotic Origin Energy. Most are peak Cosmos Gods with deep umtions andprehensions. With any of your current realm, you could battle against the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son too, albeit I will protect all of you right before your death!¡±


    ¡°Fighting against the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son is really fighting against an expert. It is meant as a form of tempering exercise.¡±


    ¡°The Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son is an innate Chaotic Origin Creature and is different from cultivators. Every part of its body is filled with various profound mysteries, and you could study them from outside.¡±


    ¡°These are helpful to you.¡±


    The red-robed old man continued, ¡°Originally, this Origin World of yours is governed by my Master Yuan. Currently, it is being governed by Luo City Master. In the previous eras, Master has announced all possible opportunities that would be given to Cosmos Gods that reached the peak, yet now, not many know about it.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    This Origin World was previously managed by a Chaotic Origin Expert, and now, it changed?


    ¡°But I have to remind you, even though the original intention of Master is for this treasure to be used as a form of training for peak Cosmos Gods, you should have gotten a supreme secret impartation technique, enabling you to activate the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron before reaching the final realm.¡± The red-robed old man reminded him, ¡°What is more important for you now is to reach the final realm. Don¡¯t bother studying these profound mysteries on the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son as they are too profound. It might instead be a hindrance to your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying was roused awake. That¡¯s right. This was originally meant for those at the final realm to break through to an entirely new level. It wasn¡¯t good for Xue Ying to study too much into it.


    ¡°You can enter frequently to battle and temper yourself. Eventually, you would discover your weaknesses and cover them. This would improve yourbat skills and deepen your realm, hastening the pace of you to reach the final realm.¡± The red-robed old man suggested.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Saying that, he had gotten help from two Chaotic Origin Experts-Luo City Lord and Yuan. Nevertheless, with the regr opening of the ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land, Yuan clearly had helped many experts before, giving them supreme-graded secret treasures and others. It¡¯s just that nobody had heard of anyone jumping out of the cage to reach a higher level in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Despite being supported in various ways, it seems jumping out of the cage is still extremely difficult.¡± Xue Ying understood this, ¡°Yet the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son is an innate Chaotic Origin Creature?¡±


    ******


    In his hometown Primal Chaos Void, Xue Ying would frequently send his avatar into the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron to battle with the imprisoned ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯. Reaching the level of Xue Ying, it was hard to find an opponent who would pressure him sufficiently! But given the innate all-rounded talent of the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son, it was an extremely good opponent for Xue Ying to fight against and understand more on the different types of techniques used with the different Daos.


    And at another ce, on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Xue Ying came to the Summer Wind Capital. He was enjoying good food and wine in a restaurant. Nevertheless, his heart was pondering over the experience and reflection he had from fighting against the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son.


    ¡°Even if I bury myself in closed-door cultivation, it is important for me to battle too! Only then would I discover the weaknesses in myprehended cultivation techniques.¡± Xue Ying was feeling extremely good.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xue Ying looked up at the distant attendant.


    The attendant of this restaurant was a True God. He had been paying close notice to his surroundings. When Xue Ying beckoned him over, he immediately ran here.


    ¡°How much Night Xi Wine does your restaurant keep? How much can you sell me?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°The Night Xi Wine is brewed by my Master. Currently, there are still 3,000 jars. Our restaurants have to keep 1,000 jars with us at least.¡± The attendant immediately replied politely, knowing that he had met a wealthy guest.


    ¡°Prepare 2,000 jars for me.¡± Xue Yingughed, ¡°The wine is good.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    The attendant was in great joy.


    Xue Ying was blissfully enjoying the wine, drinking by himself all the way until the sky darkened. Only then did he pay for the wine and left.


    He then came over to the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, it has been a long time since we met.¡± Monarch Andromeda weed him enthusiastically, ¡°It has been 300 billion years in the blink of an eye right? I¡¯ve never heard of you leaving the Southern Cloud Nation during this period.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now? Help me spread the word that I want to meet Ancestor Fan.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Ancestor Fan?¡± Monarch Andromeda was startled. He then revealed an awkward look.


    What identity did Ancestor Fan have?


    Was he someone anyone could meet?

 Chapter 1149 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Negotiation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Great Paragon, Honored Guest Flying Snow is looking for Ancestor Fan.¡± Monarch Andromeda reported upwards. The status of Ancestor Fan was too high and he wasn¡¯t qualified to speak to him. But since Xue Ying was a Cosmos God, and he wasn¡¯t a foolish one, Xue Ying should have his reasons for meeting Ancestor Fan.


    Very soon.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon came personally.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, you want to see Ancestor Fan?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon waved his hand towards Monarch Andromeda by the side. Monarch Andromeda slightly bowed before leaving.


    ¡°I have a set of cultivation techniques that I want to sell to Ancestor Fan.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Oh? Younger Brother Flying Snow has another new cultivation technique? I wonder what it is?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon revealed a joyful look. How deep were the foundations of the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation? They disdained from collecting ordinary cultivation techniques. But for the ¡®Nine Rotation Undying Technique¡¯, that had been an exceptional technique that fused all nine branches together. It had beenprehended based on the scaled-armor of ¡®General Mo Gu¡¯, a Destruction Devil that had been given birth by the Supreme Law. Only then did Emperor Summer view it differently.


    ¡°Mirage cultivation technique.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°Level-two Mirage.¡±


    The expression of Sky-Rending Great Paragon changed. It became solemn at the next moment, giving Xue Ying a look that was entirely different from before.


    ¡°This is a serious matter! Lying about it is absolutely not tolerated.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon gravely spoke. If one mentioned that the Nine Rotation Undying Technique merely strengthed the foundation of the three great ns, then this level-two Mirage scripture was one that Ancestor Fan sought greatly to aid in his journey of jumping out of the cage. Most level-two soul-rted scriptures were highly coveted by any ancient nation across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°How would I dare to deceive Ancestor Fan?¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Admirable. Truly admirable. I¡¯ve heard that Younger Brother has suffered from a grave loss in the Realm Heart Great Land. But it seems you could create a level-two Mirage scripture. You have truly brought about a change in your fate.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon was clear how precious this scripture was, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Ancestor Fan right at this moment.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡­


    Beforeing to the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Xue Ying had made nine of his avatars execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique out of Realm Heart Great Land. To him who had over 10,000 avatars, nine avatars did not mean anything.


    ¡°Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.¡±


    Reaching the level of Xue Ying, when he attempted to look at the higher-dimension beyond the cage, he could vaguely see other Origin Worlds.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    With the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, he could easily tear through a miniature tunnel. Though the tunnel was fragile and Xue Ying could only send his soul through! He had to give his fleshy body up.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    And his soul was able to rush over to another Origin World using the tunnel formed from the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯. This tunnel had been formed using the Chaotic Origin Energy, guided by the profound mysteries of the Dao of Void. He was able to travel through it rtively quickly too.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± Beyond the tiny tunnel was where the higher dimension was located at. It was filled with concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy that could easily corrode the body of Xue Ying. Currently, Xue Ying could only rely on the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to iste a tunnel that prevented the energy from the higher dimension to reach in. He was like a rat crawling into another Origin World.


    And Xue Ying¡¯s soul would control the Dao of Void to guide the Chaotic Origin Energy in maintaining the tunnel.


    This tunnel was thin. Most Transcendents could not even see it clearly.


    Just after the time was taken to brew a cup of tea.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Xue Ying felt himself prating through the obstacles, entering into a vast Origin World.


    This vast Origin World was pervaded by the Supreme Law that suppressed him. Without permission from the Supreme Law, he could not reincarnate in this Origin World! He could merely guide the World Energy with his powerful soul to re-construct his fleshy body. Reaching their level, as long as a strand of soul existed, he could easily recover.


    ¡®What a pity that I am suppressed down to the ninth level Primal Chaos Realm by the Supreme Law.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Even if he had more powerful techniques or unique styles, everything would be suppressed.


    ¡®Luo City Lord has been suppressed, yet he could still exert strength at the level-two Cosmos God Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed, ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts are really different.¡¯


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    As Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body condensed, he turned over to the distance, seeing two enormous armies shing. A war had started, and it caused the world to shake.


    ******


    His nine avatars had respectively hidden in some of the closer Origin Worlds. This was a survival technique that most Dao of Void experts who could execute the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ would do! In other Origin Worlds, the avatars of unparalleled existences would be suppressed down to the Primal Chaos Realm, and hence, most experts weren¡¯t afraid of being ¡®killed¡¯. Furthermore, outsiders were suppressed in all aspects within other Origin Worlds, and it was practically impossible for anyone to trace down where the concealing avatars were.


    Hence, hiding in another Origin World was also the best means of survival.


    ¡®I am afraid.¡¯


    ¡®Afraid that Ancestor Fan, Emperor Summer, and others might move against me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. That was the reason why he chose to negotiate only after fusing eight branches together.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, please.¡±


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon personally led the way. The two of them flew across the sky. With one teleportation, Sky-Rending Great Paragon had led Xue Ying over to a huge ck pce.


    There were currently three figures seated above the great pce.


    Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang. The aura emitted from these three was grand and powerful. The gazes from the three of themnded on Xue Ying at this moment. Ancestor Fan desired to acquire the level-two Mirage scripture! Furthermore, Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang also desired for this scripture to remain within the three great ns. After all, all soul-rted level-two scriptures were even more valuable than peak secret impartation techniques! And they were rarer!


    ¡°You have a level-two Mirage scripture?¡± Ancestor Fan was the first to speak. He looked down at Xue Ying, ¡°You created it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Is it different from mine?¡± Ancestor Fan mentioned. The Mirage scripture he created, <Heart Realm>, had been a fusion of the World, Soul, and Desire. If the level-two Mirage scripture Xue Ying created were any fusion between these three branches, then it would be useless to Ancestor Fan.


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°It is the fusion between World and Bewilderment.¡±


    Ancestor Fan¡¯s eyes brightened at that moment.


    In reality¡­


    Xue Ying had already fused the World and Bewilderment during the 400 millionth year when cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree. And now that 300 billion years had passed, he had fused ¡®World¡¯, ¡®Bewilderment¡¯, and ¡®ughter¡¯ together! But since he was selling it to outsiders, he would sell those that were sufficiently appropriate. There was no need for him to sell everything that he had.


    ¡°Since you are here, it means you are intending to sell the Mirage scripture youprehended to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation?¡± Ancestor Fan said.


    ¡°Yes, but I want to get something I seek as well.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Ancestor Fan, Emperor Summer, and Emperor Cang understood that this level-two Cosmos God expert would certainly be opening his lion¡¯s mouth! But it was normal since any ancient nation would be willing to fork out an extravagant price for this scripture.


    Ancestor Fan squinted. He transmitted: ¡°Emperor Summer, are you able to discover all his avatars? If you could locate all 10,081, capture them at this instance!¡±


    They would naturally be willing to be vicious if it would reduce the price they had to pay.


    After all, the path of cultivation was built fundamentally in fiercepetition!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang began executing their techniques in the dark. Emperor Summer even covered the entire Realm Heart Great Land with a thought.


    ¡°This is weird. I can¡¯t trace any karma of his avatars at all.¡± Emperor Summer transmitted, ¡°The avatars I find are just several dozens of his that he deliberately publicized. I can¡¯t find any other avatars of his.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cang, what about you?¡± Ancestor Fan asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find them either. All my tracing techniques are useless. He hasn¡¯t reached the final realm yet he could implement such formidable concealing technique?¡± Emperor Cang was shocked. He had reached the final realm in body cultivation. His foundation was even deeper than Old Monster Stone in the Realm Heart Great Land. Nheless, he could not find any traces of Xue Ying at all.


    A soul that had absorbed some Chaotic Origin Energy would make it hard for other experts to trace him down. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯s soul had been nourished by a droplet of precious core blood from the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯. It was not something Cosmos Gods could unravel!


    ¡®It seems this Ying Shan Xue Ying has done his preparations well to dare and negotiate with us.¡¯ Ancestor Fan thought.


    The three unparalleled existences.


    Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang came primarily to keep this scripture within their Summer Wind Ancient Nation; both Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang wanted to improve their Dao understanding of the soul aspect too, and they did not have to be on the Mirage and Illusory Realm Lineage.


    But Ancestor Fan truly desired this scripture since he had fused three branches of the Mirage and Illusory Realm already! If he could gain something from Xue Ying¡¯s scripture, sessfully fusing the ¡®Bewilderment Lineage¡¯, that would mean four branches. Onest step and he would have fused five branches to step into the final realm! By then, his soul would reach the final realm, and Ancestor Fan might perhaps be able to jump out of this cage to reach an unfathomable level.


    ¡°I wish for you to sell this scripture only to my Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Emperor Summer stated, ¡°And not to any others.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even impart it to experts in the Southern Cloud Nation?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Southern Cloud Nation experts have to be Honored Guests of my Summer Wind Ancient Nation before they could learn this Mirage Scripture from my Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Emperor Summer replied. It was clear he did not wish for other ancient nations to learn it.


    ¡°Then the price will not be the same anymore.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Everything could be discussed.


    As long as the price satisfied him, it did not matter if he had to sell it to Summer Wind Ancient Nation alone! It was rtively easy to learn scriptures beneath the Cosmos God Realm. But scriptures that guided cultivators in the Cosmos God Realm could only be learned by Honored Guests of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation!


    ¡°State your price.¡± Ancestor Fan calmly spoke.

 Chapter 1150 - Void Fire Lotus Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Void Fire Lotus Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Since Summer Wind Ancient Nation wants to monopolize this scripture and forbid me from imparting to others, my price will naturally be different.¡±


    ¡°State it.¡± Emperor Summer looked down calmly.


    Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan had made preparations to get ripped of. No matter how much they paid, it would be worth it! At least this scripture would belong to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation from then on!


    ¡°Firstly, 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand!¡± Xue Ying directly dered to the three unparalleled existences.


    ¡°50,000 kilograms?¡±


    Even though Emperor Summer and the others were prepared, they still felt their cheeks twitching from the demand, and their hearts sinking.


    ¡°Do you know how rare the Chaotic Origin Sand is? I can asionally get some from the higher dimension as I forage for the Essence of Chaotic Origin.¡± Emperor Summer spoke solemnly, ¡°Every grit of Chaotic Origin Sand is very hard to get and you want a total of 50,000 kilograms? Adding up the Chaotic Origin Sand in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the total amount is only slightly more than that.¡±


    With the reputation of vaguely being the number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land, for Emperor Summer to haggle over the price showed how frightening Xue Ying¡¯s demand was!


    Because the total amount of ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯ collected by the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was much lesser than the required 50,000 kilograms!


    ¡°If you n to monopolize the scripture, this 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand is a must.¡± Xue Ying uttered, ¡°There must not be one gram less! Otherwise, I will simply sell this scripture to other ancient nation so that I can collect more Chaotic Origin Sand.¡±


    Emperor Summer was startled when he heard: ¡°Why do you want the Chaotic Origin Sand? Is it because you had someprehensions over the Chaotic Origin Energy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Emperor Summer¡¯s <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>.¡± Xue Ying deliberately answered. He did not wish to publicize his <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang, I believe the three of you should know that it would not be hard for me to gather 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand if I were to sell this Mirage Scripture to other ancient nations.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°This is something I have to get. Otherwise, let¡¯s not conduct this transaction.¡±


    The three unparalleled existences hesitated.


    ¡°How? Our Summer Wind Ancient Nation has only about 25,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand in total. This is also because I am a Dao of Void expert and would frequently spend my time collecting the Essence of Chaotic Origin. Only then could our Summer Wind Ancient Nation umte to this amount of Chaotic Origin Sand.¡± Emperor Summer transmitted, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have sufficient time to gather 50,000 kilograms. We have to purchase it from other ancient nations.¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    ¡°Drifter has a rtively good rtionship with me.¡± Ancestor Fan transmitted, ¡°He is also an expert who reached the final realm in the Dao of Void. He should have collected quite a lot of Chaotic Origin Sand. I¡¯ll seek him to purchase some. Also, we can try to purchase as much as we could from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Icy Snow Ancient Nation! Those three old chaps from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation have powerful bodies. They should have been spending their time collecting the Essence of Chaotic Origin from the higher dimension, and I believe they should have umted quite a lot of Chaotic Origin Sand too.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s decided then.¡± They made their decisions there and then.


    Chaotic Origin Sand.


    There weren¡¯t many known uses in the Realm Heart Great Land! It¡¯s only because of the difficulty in collecting it that made its price sky-high! If Xue Ying required 10,000 kilograms, Emperor Summer could simply give him. But a total of 50,000 kilograms? That would practically consume the majority Chaotic Origin Sand reserves in the entire Realm Heart Great Land!


    ¡­


    ¡°I need time to gather the Chaotic Origin Sand.¡± Emperor Summer stated, ¡°But I assure you that I can give you the amount within 100 million years.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    This was something he had to have.


    Almost 99% of the materials required to refine the weapon for the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>prised of the Chaotic Origin Sand. The remaining supporting ingredients were instead rtively simple to get. The reason why Chaotic Origin Sand had been used as the main ingredient was as stated from the apanying refining technique from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> scripture: it would improve the user¡¯s control of the Chaotic Origin Energy by a hundred to a thousand times. Thus, it would enable the user to execute techniques more profound than what he could with his current realm.


    This weapon was a form of intermediary that improved his control over the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Emperor Summer asked. They did not believe that Xue Ying would only request for this.


    ¡°A weapon.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Even if he gathered all ingredients for refining the Chaotic Origin God Weapon, he still had to refine it slowly over a long period.


    And in the future when he wielded a Chaotic Origin God Weapon that significantly boosted his strength, it might incur the suspicions from other unparalleled existences, one that would bring new twists and turns. After all, Xue Ying could not overestimate the ¡®bottom line¡¯ of these unparalleled existences. Unparalleled existences were willing to jointly attack a cultivator when they wanted to. Hence, he had to have another piece of a powerful weapon, firstly to improve his strength and secondly, to ease the ¡®understanding¡¯ in these unparalleled existences about why he was so powerful.


    ¡°That ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ which you refined, Emperor Summer.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°Void Fire Lotus Flower?¡± Emperor Summer frowned, ¡°Your demands are really harsh!¡±


    ¡°I do not have a choice. I no longer have a weapon with me, so now I need a piece of powerful top-graded secret treasure.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    Void Fire Lotus Flower!


    That was the most suitable top-graded secret treasure for his Dao of Void in the entire Realm Heart Great Land! One had to know that top-graded secret treasures had their differences. Those meant for survival were naturally the most expensive. As for the Void Fire Lotus Flower, one could be used to purchase two to three ¡®Twin Realm des¡¯. With this top-graded secret treasure apanied by his nine great avatars, his strength would naturally be different.


    ¡°I can promise you this.¡± Emperor Summer said, ¡°But this should be about there.¡±


    ¡°No, it is still insufficient.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°If I were to sell this scripture to several ancient nations, I can gain more benefits.¡±


    Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang felt their heart aching.


    50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand was something they could only gather by exchanging treasures with other ancient nations. This alone formed a huge bulk of the price. In addition, they would be exchanging an extremely precious piece of World-Rted Void secret treasure-the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯.


    ¡°I want to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree for one trillion years.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Ancestor Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    Don¡¯t think that cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree was very expensive-requiring 10,000 contribution points for every 100 million years of cultivation. In reality, cultivating underneath the Burning Heart God Tree would bring no harm to the God Tree. One trillion years was merely some time and it would not incur a huge loss to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ¡°And the final request.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°500,000 contribution points! I have lost too much in the Realm Heart God Pce. Hence, I require some contribution points. That¡¯s all. Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang, these are all my demands. If you all agree to it, this Mirage Scripture will henceforth belong to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! If Summer Wind Ancient Nation ns on imparting it or selling it to others like the Towering Sky King, you may do so!¡±


    Even though Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang felt their heart bleeding from the cost, they were clear that if Xue Ying sold the scripture to other ancient nations, he would be able to earn slightly more than this!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emperor Summer and the others exchanged nces. After that, Emperor Summer stated, ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Many thanks, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang. If I could fight for more benefits on my path of cultivation, I¡¯ll naturally do so.¡±


    Ancestor Fan also chuckled: ¡°Even though you are quite ruthless in your demands, it is normal too.¡±


    If the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was willing¡­


    They could collect close to half the costs just by selling to Towering Sky King alone!


    In the past, the price set by Myriad Realms Ancient Nation to Ancestor Fan had been even more exaggerated than what Xue Ying wanted! Even though the demands of Xue Ying this time were high, in reality, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯ had few uses. Hence, it was possible for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation to get them with a slightly lower price.


    ¡­


    The transaction was concluded.


    Emperor Summer and the others revealed a grin. Xue Ying¡¯s mood was pleasant too. Nobody could see that the three unparalleled existences had attempted to capture all avatars of Xue Ying before this! After all, if all avatars of Xue Ying were captured, unless Xue Ying rather die than to give the scripture over, otherwise he had to give in.


    ¡°Also, this matter must be temporarily kept a secret.¡± Emperor Summer stated, ¡°I require some time to collect the Chaotic Origin Sand. Before collecting the required amount, if this matter of the Mirage Scripture is made known to others, they would be able to piece the clues and know that I am collecting the Chaotic Origin Sand for the Mirage Scripture. This would increase the difficulty of collecting it by much.¡±


    Actually, the current difficulty was very high already! Otherwise, Emperor Summer and the others would not feel so heart aching.


    But the moment this trade regarding the Mirage Scripture was made known to others!


    Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Towering Sky Ancient Nation might not even want to sell any Chaotic Origin Sand! Everyone wasn¡¯t foolish. How could they not link the matters about Xue Ying selling the Mirage Scripture to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, and for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation to collect Chaotic Origin Sand?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon acknowledged from below.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll certainly not spread this news as well. Furthermore, before Emperor Summer finishes collecting the Chaotic Origin Sand, I¡¯ll not cast my Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique either.¡± Xue Ying guaranteed. He could not ept any losses since this Chaotic Origin God Weapon was vital to him. Even if he reached the final realm, this Chaotic Origin God Weapon would remain essential.


    Xue Ying smiled to Sky-Rending Great Paragon by the side: ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon, I do hope for you not to spread this news about me acquiring the Void Fire Lotus Flower temporarily too.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯s eyes brightened. He had some guesses, ¡°Is Younger Brother Flying Snow nning on revenge?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    ck Sovereign King¡­


    Xue Ying could not eliminate Eternal Night Primogenitor! But he had never chosen to let ck Sovereign off. That time in the Realm Heart God Pce, there were only two who knew that he had obtained the Sea Domain Origin-one was Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and the other, ck Sovereign! Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was an expert from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and was enemies with the Primogenitor Ancient Nation.


    In addition, ck Sovereign even deliberately dyed for more time by spouting rubbish.


    When Eternal Night Primogenitor came, ck Sovereign wasn¡¯t surprised either! Hence, it was unquestionable that ck Sovereign was the one that informed this matter to the Eternal Night Primogenitor, causing Eternal Night Primogenitor to kill him. Fortunately, he had to avatar techniques. Otherwise, Xue Ying would have died!


    But ck Sovereign was a Paragon Master and wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. Even his current realm made it hard for him to deal against ck Sovereign. But now that he owned the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, things were no longer the same.


    ¡°ck Sovereign is a Paragon Master. Furthermore, he has his Shadow Incarnation technique and isn¡¯t easy to deal against.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon chuckled.


    ¡°I still have to try. ¡± Xue Ying smiled back.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon nodded. He knew Xue Ying had once personally witnessed ck Sovereign fighting, and knew of how powerful ck Sovereign was! Since he dared to do so, he should have some confidence. Thinking about this, Sky-Rending Great Paragon felt a jolt in his heart. It seemed the strength of Xue Ying had far surpassed his expectations!

 Chapter 1151 - A significant boost in Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 1151: A significant boost in Strength!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was still satisfied. Even though he could gather what he wanted by selling to other ancient nations, firstly, he was enemies with ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Xue Ying was not willing to lower his head and trade with him. This way, he would not be able to gather as much as he wanted aspared to just selling to Summer Wind Ancient Nation alone! Secondly, the most suitable top-graded secret treasure weapon that could conceal his ¡®Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land and had sufficient power was the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes¡¯ made all his avatars powerful! One had to know that under normal circumstances, Paragon Masters wielded a powerful strength only because of their top-graded secret treasure. Other avatars would instead be very weak (the premise was if they could refine avatars)!


    And the Void Fire Lotus Flower was a world-rted Dao of Void secret treasure that would boost the strength of every avatar!


    ¡­


    Both parties made an oath.


    Reaching their level, swearing an oath would merely influence their Dao Heart! It would not threaten their lives. But regardless of the three unparalleled existences of Xue Ying, they had an intense desire to walk further down the path of cultivation! It was impossible for them to disobey that slight benefit from the oath just to give up on their path of cultivation.


    ¡°Ancestor Fan, please have a look.¡± Xue Ying handed over his Mirage Scripture-it was a golden book. This book flew over-on this scripture, numerous worlds could be seen appearing. Those were illusory worlds.


    Being a scripture that he created, Xue Ying could record however much he wanted.


    But due to the restriction from the oath, at least in the region of Realm Heart Great Land, only the Summer Wind Ancient Nation was qualified to impart it to others.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Ancestor Fan took over. He immediately flipped through the scripture. This nce took him over an hour. Those present like Emperor Summer and others were very patient. Xue Ying had already started drinking with Sky-Rending Great Paragon.


    After the hour, Ancestor Fan kept the scripture. Both his eyes were bright. He looked at Xue Ying with a gaze filled with joy. He chuckled: ¡°It is indeed different. When I cultivated the Mirage, I usually focus more on the heart of humans, sparking their desire, turning them into my puppets and ensuring they immerse themselves in the Illusory Realm. And you instead treated the Illusory Realm as another form of reality. Bewilderment, Desire, ughter and Soul seem to be part of this real world?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Amazing. Very amazing.¡± Ancestor Fan nodded. What he wanted to see is how others seeded in their Dao path! He wanted to absorb the experiences of sess.


    And it seemed this scripture had given Ancestor Fan a huge inspiration!


    Naturally, reaching his level, he would not easily alter his own Dao Path. But he couldpletely fuse the essence of wisdom from others into his own.


    ¡°There is hope for me to fuse four branches together.¡± Ancestor Fan was incredibly delighted. Worth it. This scripture was worth the price!


    What Chaotic Origin Sand¡­


    What top-graded secret treasure¡­


    To Ancestor Fan, nothing could beat the importance of his path of cultivation!


    ¡°Haha, it is good that Younger Brother Fan likes it.¡± Both Emperor Cang and Emperor Summer smiled. Since Ancestor Fan was satisfied, it represented that this trade was worth the price.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, this is the Void Fire Lotus Flower and is also a World-Rted Dao of Void secret treasure that I refined with the Fire Domain Soul Origin as the base material. The Fire Domain Soul Origin is simr in value to the Sea Domain Origin you once got in the past.¡± Saying that, a fiery lotus flower appeared in his hand. Emperor Summer threw it over to Xue Ying.


    Only because of the expensive refining materials that made this top-graded secret treasure incredibly pricey.


    ¡°Many thanks, Emperor Summer.¡± Xue Ying extended his hand. This fiery-red lotus flowernded at the center of his palm. He was rtively excited.


    This secret treasure could hide his Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes and also greatly boost his strength.


    Otherwise, if any of his avatars could easily exert strength at peak Cosmos Godbat strength, it might incur the suspicions from others! With the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, others would naturally ¡®visualize why¡¯.


    ¡°Make full use of it. It is very hard to acquire such World-Rted secret treasure.¡± Emperor Summer was quite unwilling to part with it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Secret treasures depended on the users too.


    The same secret treasure would disy different strength in the hands of different level-two Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Did you cultivate some sort of soul secret technique?¡± Emperor Summer abruptly suddenly asked, ¡°Even though my Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll could enhance the karmic concealment effects of the soul, it shouldn¡¯t have reached this degree of strength.¡±


    Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang looked at Xue Ying too.


    ¡°Karmic concealment of the soul? Tracing method?¡± Xue Ying was slightly startled, ¡°Did Emperor Summer discover something?¡±


    Emperor Cang nodded. He had treated Xue Ying as a person on his side. Furthermore, most would discover this matter after a long period: ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t trace your soul. I, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Summer all couldn¡¯t do so! This kind of concealment technique isparable to body cultivators who had reached the final realm.¡±


    Xue Ying was momentarily astonished.


    Thinking about when he had reached the pinnacle in the Chaotic Origin Pagoda of the Realm Heart God Pce, he was given a droplet of bloody dull green liquid which fused into his soul. At that time, the droplet of dull green liquid gave off a pressure far exceeding that of Emperor Summer and others! Furthermore, this blood caused his avatar to faint and lose consciousness. And after the fusion seeded, because his avatars could sense the soul or others, it catalyzed a transformation in the souls of other avatars too. Every avatar became more powerful. Xue Ying even suspected that the transformation of his soul would not be so drastic even when he reached the final realm.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a secret technique. It should be a one-time miraculous opportunity.¡± Xue Ying mentioned.


    ¡°Miraculous opportunity?¡± Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang were all enlightened.


    The Realm Heart Great Land existed different kinds of opportunities. For instance, one could find miracles happening in the Realm Heart God Pce or on the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, those that surpassed any of their imaginations.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying then left the ce. Sky-Rending Great Paragon personally sent him off. This time, he had to pay more attention to Xue Ying because of his strength. He knew that not too longter, the entire Realm Heart Great Land would witness how powerful this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ from the Southern Cloud Nation is! His reputation would likely not precede Southern Cloud King himself.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    Two Cosmos Gods flew over side-by-side above the Fan n Magic Mountain. Seeing Xue Ying and Sky-Rending Great Paragon, they came over. They were quite familiar with Sky-Rending Great Paragon since they came from the same n and were rtively casual. Both of them greeted Xue Ying with a smile.


    ¡°Great Paragon, Brother Orchid Snow.¡± Xue Ying also smiled back. The two before him were ¡®Great Paragon Huge Bark¡¯ and Monarch Orchid Snow.


    Great Paragon Huge Bark¡­


    He should have risen in the same era as Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang. Currently, in the Fan n, there were two Great Paragons that unparalleled existences could not kill-one was the ancient Great Paragon Huge Bark and the other was Sky-Rending Great Paragon from a newer generation. Great Paragon Huge Bark was too ancient, causing him to remain low-profile. He concentrated on his cultivation without caring about the mundane stuff.


    After chatting for a few sentences, both parties parted.


    ¡°Sky-Rending Great Paragon seems to treat this Ying Shan Xue Ying quite politely.¡± Monarch Orchid Snow looked at the two cultivators that left from afar. He sighed, ¡°I still thought that with the cold personality of Sky-Rending Great Paragon, he wouldn¡¯t care about this Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed puzzling.¡± Great Paragon Huge Bark chuckled, ¡°But this Ying Shan Xue Ying is quite pitiful. He just rose only to be killed by Eternal Night.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed quite pitiful and sorrowful, but what to do? Eternal Night Primogenitor had personally acted then.¡± Monarch Orchid Snow could sympathize with Xue Ying.


    ******


    Xue Ying wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave for the Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Instead, he first returned to the Flying Snow City and spend some time studying the top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯. At the same time, he sent an avatar over to the Fan n Magic Mountain to meditate under the Fan n Burning Tree! After all, it had been 300 billion years since hest cultivated there.


    ¡°Void Fire Lotus Flower?¡±


    Within the dark meditation room, a white-robed Xue Ying sat here. A fiery-red lotus flower currently floated before him. He easily refined it before thoroughly sensing the profound mysteries inherent within.


    ¡°Emperor Summer is indeed the vague number one expert amongst the unparalleled existences living in the Realm Heart Great Land. He is an absolute expert who had created the Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll.¡± Xue Ying was quite startled and astonished over this piece of top-graded secret treasure. Very soon, he activated this secret treasure. ¡°Hua~¡± The lotus flower immediately became huge. He also flew above the lotus flower and sat on it.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many avatars began appearing from the side.


    This enormous fire lotus flower upied close to half the meditation room. Above the lotus flower, there were nine avatars currently seated. Above each petal was a Primal Chaos World, and the World Energy here was being controlled by Xue Ying, augmenting the strength of every avatar, causing the aura they emitted to rise until the peak Cosmos God level.

 Chapter 1152 - Preying on Black Sovereign King

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Preying on ck Sovereign King</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Amazing, this is really amazing.¡±


    The nine Xue Ying were seated above the enormous lotus flower. They were simultaneously meditating and trying out different techniques.


    Weapons were ultimately dependent on the users.


    Xue Ying had fused eight branches of the Dao of Void. He was just a single step away from stepping into the final realm. Furthermore, he cultivated the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> and even created his own technique called <Flying Snow Combat Technique>. Only with rich experience and thick umtion could he fully unleash the power of this ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯! The only question now was to fuse the Void Fire Lotus Flower with his self-created <Flying Snow Combat Technique> so as to maximize hisbat power!


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Above the enormous fire lotus flower, the nine seated Xue Ying suddenly became blurred. One turning into two, two into three, three into 10,000. Different spatial pockets appeared above the entire lotus flower with each pocket containing a figure of Xue Ying. And at the next moment, each Xue Ying across the numerous spatial pocket began executing different techniques.


    The petals of the fire lotus flower abruptly expanded and folded together.


    And once the lotus flower became fully closed, everything within could no longer escape. A vast Chaotic Origin Energy also began pervading the ce, giving off the sense as if it was an Origin World.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted this technique.¡±


    The firey lotus flower bloomed open once again. Currently, there were only nine avatars. ¡°This Void Fire Lotus Flower is totally worth the price. It¡¯s no wonder that every level-two Cosmos Gods desire to own a piece of top-graded secret treasure. The feeling of being able to execute all kinds of final realm techniques is incredibly wonderful! Using this with my <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, I can see that I have be stronger by a few times once again!¡±


    ¡°It is time for me to pay Primogenitor Ancient Nation a visit. Without the Void Fire Lotus Flower, I do not have much confidence in dealing with ck Sovereign King. But now, I am 70% to 80% confident.¡± A cold intent shed in the eyes of Xue Ying.


    If this was made known to the outside world, most would be frightened silly.


    Killing a Paragon Master? And even a Paragon Master that relied on an ancient nation ruled by unparalleled existences? That was too difficult. ck Sovereign King had been someone who crossed through the 12th stage in the Realm Heart God Pce-beyond what Hunter and Great Paragon Pu Su reached! He was ranked in the front amongst the Paragon Masters. And in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the number of Paragon Masters who dared to say they could kill him¡­ was fewer than what could be counted with two hands!


    ¡­


    Primogenitor Ancient Nation, ck Soveriegn City.


    Within the residence of ck Sovereign King.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King.¡± An ugly old man bowed respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a young fellow in our city who has an extremely high talent. Hence, I went to bring him over.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The one seated on the throne was none other than ck Sovereign King.


    ck Sovereign King was shocked: ¡°Oh? His talent is extremely high?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is extremely high. He cultivated for just slightly more than a billion years before reaching the Primal Chaos tenth level realm. It¡¯s just that his wife had died; hence his temper is slightly weird.¡± The ugly old man respectfully exined, ¡°Of course, he¡¯ll definitely be very obedient before ck Sovereign King.¡±


    ¡°His cultivation speed is so fast? This made me think about Monarch Flying Snow from Southern Cloud Nation that once ventured into the Realm Heart God Pce with me. He is really pitiful, though his bad fortune is my good fortune.¡± ck Sovereign King chuckled, ¡°Marat, make that cute little fellow stay at my residence for a few days. I¡¯ll have a look then.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The ugly old man bowed, ¡°Then I shall withdraw then.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± ck Sovereign King had quite a benevolent smile.


    The subordinates of Eternal Night Primogenitor were divided into two factions.


    One was those under the direct line of descent. This faction was led by the Nine Eternal Night Walkers. The Nine Eternal Night Walkers were special magic puppets refined personally by Eternal Night Primogenitor. They were naturally loyal. This sect, other than the magic puppets, were those whose souls had been branded by Eternal Night Primogenitor. They were absolutely loyal Cosmos Gods.


    And on the other side, they were Cosmos Gods led by ck Sovereign King and me Sovereign King. Being Cosmos Gods, they desired freedom. They chose to be subordinates of Eternal Night Primogenitor was only to gain some benefits from Eternal Night Primogenitor, and would subsequently serve Eternal Night Primogenitor. This faction was extremely huge. ck Sovereign King and me Sovereign King were just two Paragon Masters within.


    ¡°Why do I feel that my luck is bing better?¡± ck Sovereign King chuckled.


    Ever since he schemed against Monarch Flying Snow in the Realm Heart God Pce, he found his fortune improving. First was a top-graded secret treasure that he desired. He was able to exchange for it from Eternal Night Primogenitor with the rewards he got from crossing the 12th stage, some savings he had and the contribution of dealing against Monarch Flying Snow. Eternal Night Primogenitor believed in ¡®fair transactions¡¯.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded in training the Shadow Incarnation Technique, allowing me to fight for an opportunity to enter the Realm Heart God Pce. It seems my luck is quite good since I was able to reap a huge harvest there. Hence, allowing me to make good use of this opportunity to acquire a second piece of top-graded secret treasure. Not only did I be stronger, but I was also able to borrow on the treasure to experience various profound mysteries of the final realm closely, greatly boosting my chances of breaking through.¡¯ ck Sovereign King pondered, ¡®It seems Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor are nning something huge. I hope they don¡¯t bring the trouble up onto me.¡¯


    Even though he chose to rely on Eternal Night Primogenitor, he was ultimately independent.


    What he sought was to reach the final realm himself! He wasn¡¯t willing to remain subservient to Eternal Night Primogenitor for eternity.


    ¡­


    In another location within the ck Sovereign City.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    A ck-robed young man Xue Ying sat within a restaurant enjoying good food. After all, this was an ancient nation. He dared not reveal his identity to the public. Ever since Eternal Night Primogenitor killed him in the Realm Heart God Pce, both parties had be enemies! Eternal Night Primogenitor might not ce Xue Ying in his eyes, but if Xue Ying chose toe here openly, Eternal Night Primogenitor might just give him a whack again!


    ¡®He isn¡¯t here? Where is he?¡¯ Xue Ying felt bewildered, ¡®Only an incarnation is here protecting the ck Sovereign City?¡¯


    This was just an ordinary incarnation.


    But that was normal too since quite a few experts in the Realm Heart Great Land owned avatars too. Those he knew relied on the Dao of Void or the Ancient Cultivation Lineage! There were even more than half unparalleled existences that could not form avatars! After all, those who had no talent in Dao of Void would not be able to do so!


    Usually, when the true body wanted to enter closed-door cultivation or to handle some important matters, they would let the incarnations take charge over the misceneous tasks.


    ¡®Where is his true body? I have to thoroughly look for it.¡¯


    ¡­


    In the following days, Xue Ying seemed to be enjoying the delicacies of the Primogenitor Ancient Nation. In reality, he was carefully searching for traces of where ck Sovereign King could be.


    ording to logic, he had not mentioned the matter about dealing with ck Sovereign King to others! And even if this was mentioned to the public, ck Sovereign King would treat it as a huge joke! Hence, it should not be the case that ck Sovereign King chose to hide.


    ¡®Not here.¡¯


    ¡®Not here either.¡¯


    Xue Ying could not find ck Sovereign King at all. He went to different residences and even ces for meditation yet to no avail.


    Xue Ying even cast the Mirage and Illusory Realm against some personal servants of ck Sovereign King. Naturally, dealing with those servants, Xue Ying could simply utilize techniques at the ordinary Cosmos God level! He would not reveal his ¡®level-two Cosmos God¡¯ techniques. These servants were very weak and Xue Ying could easily scour through their minds without alerting them.


    ¡®Even the personal servants do not know about where he went? Was it because of some important matter?¡¯ Xue Ying contemted.


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying did not have any other choice. He could only travel across the Realm Heart Great Land while enjoying the sceneries and the delicacies. Finally, there was a day-the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion passed a piece of news over-they discovered traces of ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯ at the ¡®Heavy Wind Nation¡¯!


    ¡®Haha, it is indeed one of the top ten great religions in the Realm Heart Great Land. Its web of intelligence has permeated through so many ces that as long as ck Sovereign King isn¡¯t deliberately hiding, he¡¯ll definitely be discovered.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately headed to the Heavy Wind Nation when he obtained this piece of news.

 Chapter 1153 - Shadow looms over the Nation

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Shadow looms over the Nation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Heavy Wind Nation was an unremarkable tier-three nation in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King once came to this restaurant.¡± Xue Ying arrived at one of the private rooms in the restaurant. Sweeping his gaze across, he reversed the flow of time. It¡¯s just that when the flow of time reached the point where ck Sovereign King had been present, the time flow became distorted, preventing Xue Ying from continuing his investigation, ¡°It is indeed true. The intelligence provided by the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion is not false!¡±


    Even though Xue Ying did not excel in the Dao of Time, existences that could interfere with his reversal flow were at least Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°He might still be in this city?¡± Xue Ying had a spark of feeling.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With him at the center, unseen ripples began spreading out via the ck fog spherical particles. The ripples soon covered the entire city. Such scouting method, by using the essence of void, was highly concealing.


    ¡°There are no Cosmos Gods in this city currently.¡± Xue Ying frowned slightly, ¡°When ck Sovereign King left the Primogenitor Ancient Nation for a small distant nation in the Realm Heart Great Land, it can¡¯t possibly be because he wanted toe here for a meal right? It is more likely that he is currently staying in the Heavy Wind Nation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check again more thoroughly.¡±


    The suppression on the Realm Heart Great Land was too powerful. There was a limit to the region that Xue Ying could cover through the essence of the void.


    He began thoroughly examining the ce¡­


    Just an hourter.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Through the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique, Xue Ying observed all the remote cities within the Heavy Wind Nation. ck fog pervaded the entire city. This fog was mild, causing the city to be gray and blurry. Nheless, it was the civilians within that did not behave normally.


    Some were killing one another!


    And some were teleporting again and again as if they were seeking ways to leave the city yet to no avail.


    Some formed groups and were seemingly searching for something within the city.


    The entire city had someone turned into a nightmare ground. Civilians were dying in batches every single moment.


    ¡°What is happening? Why does it feel like everyone is influenced by the fog? Furthermore, the entire city seems to be controlled by an array that prevented anybody from leaving it?¡± Xue Ying was startled. He could not pinpoint the problem of that city when he used the Destruction Realm to scout. Just that from the surface, he could ascertain, ¡°There must be someone who is scouring the civilians in the entire city!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°There should be someone within the city sending messages for help! But why is there no reaction from the Heavy Wind Nation at all?¡± Xue Ying was frustrated, ¡°Is it because of the background of the enemy?¡±


    Heavy Wind Nation was a tier-three nation.


    Some powerful devils could terrify the Heavy Wind King! Most of the time, he would have to invite some allies for help. But if the devil had a powerful background, this little nation could only close one eye and endure!


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    But Xue Ying could not do so!


    ¡®Seeing¡¯ civilians dying every moment, he knew this was happening because of a scheme.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check other cities as well.¡± Even though Xue Ying felt furious, he still suppressed his emotions and hurried in his observation! Previously, he was seeking for ck Sovereign King and had to probe the residences one by one in each city. But now, he was merely checking out the approximate situation happening in each city, making the entire process faster.


    In a short few breaths of timeter.


    Xue Ying had ¡®swept¡¯ through all cities within the Heavy Wind Nation. What astonished him was that a total of 19 cities had simr phenomena happening! And the civilians could not escape! Those with a weaker heart temperament seemed to have turned insane. Those who were stronger were seeking ways to live! But since they could not leave the ce, it was destined for the number of beings living to reduce over time. This process, if Xue Ying did not intervene in it, would most likely happen over a million to 10 million years.


    ¡°Who is so daring tomit such acts?¡± Xue Ying was truly furious.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He disappeared from his original spot, directly teleporting into one of the cities covered in a mild ck fog.


    ¡°Mn? I can¡¯t even teleport in?¡± Xue Ying was somewhat surprised. Looking at the ck fog before him, he slightly extended his senses before directly entering.


    He silently flew into the city.


    As he flew and walked, Xue Ying did not find himself being influenced by the fog. He easily flew across the city walls into the city.


    ¡°Mn? I can¡¯t leave anymore?¡± Xue Ying tried leaving, only to find himself being blocked by an unseen force. It felt like the internal city had be a realm by itself, ¡°It¡¯s quite simr to a spatial seal, though it isn¡¯t that powerful. I can enter easily using the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.¡±


    It could only be considered an internal realm.


    Ordinary Primal Chaos experts would most likely be stuck!


    ¡°Strangely though, I can¡¯t contact anyone outside?¡± Xue Ying could not help but feel apprehensive. Themunication treasures which he had could not be used at all. Of course, he could still interact with his avatars and incarnations still. He could also perceive the outer world.


    Only most Unity Realm experts could not travel a huge distance away from their incarnations in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    As for those with avatars? That was even rarer!


    ¡®Since these civilians can¡¯t contact anybody from the outside world using theirmunication treasures, there are even fewer who could actually get in touch with someone outside.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But no matter what, the Heavy Wind King should most likely know about this since the same phenomenon has spread across 19 of his cities.¡¯


    ¡®Was it done for some wicked cultivation technique?¡¯


    Xue Ying felt that something was amiss.


    Arrays that could prevent anymunication from reaching outside were not ordinary Cosmos God methods! Furthermore, this had happened across 19 cities simultaneously.


    One had to know, even though Heavy Wind King was weak, this kind of weak nation would have joined a ¡®Heaven Ancient Union¡¯ with other allies. It was fine for Blood Sacrifice to happen asionally as it was too fast! But this act against 19 cities over a long period¡­ was something that Heavy Wind King would have informed the entire Heaven Ancient Union. The Heaven Ancient Union should not have easily let things go.


    And usually, in terms of strength, a union wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡®Is it because the perpetrator has a powerful background?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even though he felt some pressure, the current Xue Ying would not retreat even when he faced unparalleled existences!


    ¡®I do want to see which devil this is.¡¯ A cold intent shed in the eyes of Xue Ying. Previously, he came to the Heavy Wind Nation in search of ck Sovereign King for revenge. But now, Xue Ying chose to temporarily ce the matter of ck Sovereign King aside.


    Killing ck Sovereign King was his personal vendetta.


    But facing a huge devil that scourging numerous civilians in the world was something he could not tolerate!


    ¡­


    Within the city, Xue Ying began releasing ripples. It immediately engulfed the entire city through the surrounding void essence. He was able to confirm how many experts there were in the city after that.


    Primal Chaos experts-two of them!


    They were currently in one of the residences within the city.


    ¡°Over here.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step. He appeared on an empty street looking forward at a residence.


    Mild ck fog pervaded the surroundings. Even though there were battles happening all over the ce, the environment was quite quiet closer to this residence.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    A figure appeared by the side of Xue Ying. It was a non-human with a single horn. He looked at Xue Ying and gravely uttered, ¡°This is the origin of the ck fog in this city. All the experts within the city have worked together to attack this ce, yet more than half have died. We can¡¯t deal with it. You shouldn¡¯t get close.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying looked at this single-horned non-human cultivator before smiling, ¡°I felt that the fog in this city is strange. That¡¯s why I came to have a look. How long has this fog been like that?¡±


    ¡°You deliberately came in?¡± The single-horned non-human cultivator was stunned. He then mentioned with bitterness, ¡°The few of us desire to leave this ce yet we can¡¯t. And yet you came to send yourself to your death? Ai, this ck fog has covered this city for close to 10 million years already, and more than half the civilians here should have died! Previously, the few of us had hoped for the king to save us, or other Cosmos Gods from our Heaven Ancient Union toe. But we have waited for so long without seeing any experts who dare to deal with this city. Furthermore, seeing that the devil isn¡¯t in a rush to ughter us, and instead, is torturing us over a long period, it seems the background of this devil should be extraordinary. Currently, many Unity Realm experts in the city have turned mad. Ai, you are too rash to barge in just like that.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Did nobodye to save them?


    ¡°I do want to see who exactly is behind this, an existence that prevented the entire Heaven Ancient Union from intervening.¡± Xue Ying directly walked towards that residence. Arriving at the main entrance, he directly smashed the main door with a ¡®peng¡¯. That door was directly sted away-forming a streak of light that crashed into the corridor, against the walls and many houses behind¡­


    Yet strangely, the door remained perfectly undamaged-it had prated through the cavern-dwelling within a moment.


    ¡°Peng.¡± Finally, a blood-colored ray descended down on that fast-flying door. Only then did the door shatter into pieces.


    And after that, a blood-robed man appeared within the residence. He coldly stared at Xue Ying: ¡°Primal Chaos expert? What a pity that another one is here to seek death!¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Black Sovereign King appears

    <h4>Chapter 1154: ck Sovereign King appears</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°At least one person hase.¡± Xue Ying looked at this blood-robed man while coldly dering, ¡°Who your master? To dare execute a secret technique across the trillion beings living in the entire city. What audacity does he have to disregard the lives of everyone.¡±


    The blood-robed man was stunned.


    The master behind his back?


    This blood-robed man turned to the ck-robed young man with a sneer: ¡°It seems you aren¡¯t foolish. You are able to guess that there is an extremely powerful person controlling everything, yet you still dare to kill your way in? I truly admire you.¡± Even though he said that with his mouth, the blood-robed man became alert. At the same time, he widened his mouth. ¡°Hua hua hua¡±, many blood-colored insects began flying out toward Xue Ying. They enveloped him thoroughly practically instantaneously.


    ¡°So pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Ai, he is too foolish.¡±


    To the distance, some Unity Realm experts were already looking at this scene. They shook their heads inwardly when they saw what happened. After 10 million years, they all knew that the origin of this disaster came from that residence! But the great army they formed in the past had been defeated-with more than half dying. Ever since then, they no longer had the confidence to deal with the enemy.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    All of a sudden, the numerous blood-colored insects that engulfed Xue Ying dissipated like bubbles. Furthermore, his figure appeared above. He then waved his sleeves and uttered: ¡°Die.¡±


    The moment he waved his sleeves, the world became dark. The entire space had been wrapped. It wasn¡¯t just the numerous blood-colored insects, even the blood-robed owner had been wrapped within. This space became distorted, and everything within became powder after that.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. This blood-robed man was a Primal Chaos expert that came from a neighboring tier-three nation, ¡®Monarch Blood Fu¡¯. Xue Ying believed that it was absolutely impossible for the background of the party who caused these phenomena to be so weak since they dared to behave so wantonly!


    You¡¯re reading on BOX n o v e l  Thanks!


    Following that, Xue Ying waved his hand again.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    The void was torn apart. The residence below shattered just like a mirror, and every single location was breaking into pieces.


    ¡°He killed that blood-robed man?¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely powerful expert. He isn¡¯t any ordinary Primal Chaos expert. He might possibly be a Primal Chaos tenth level expert!¡± Some of the peak Unity Realm experts who were trapped and watching from within the city felt excited. A strand of desire began forming.


    Primal Chaos Tenth Level!


    Ordinary Cosmos Gods who did not own any powerful secret treasures would only be at this standard. Even if their Heavy Wind King came, he could barely suppress this tenth level expert.


    Such power was sufficient to move unhindered across a nation.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying looked downwards. The surface of the residence had been destroyed by him, causing an enormous array to appear. This array was like a cover protecting an underground pce within. Profound inscriptions could be seen surfacing on the underground pce. The array was constantly operating, emanating a dense evil aura. It should be the true origin of those ck fog.


    ¡°What a strange array! It should be a powerful Cosmos God who constructed it.¡± Xue Ying felt slightly wary. The surrounding void then warped and he entered through the void maelstrom.


    Within the underground pce.


    There was currently a silver-haired Primal Chaos old man seated cross-legged. A weird ugly tree was ced before him. This odd tree had three ck crystals iid within. Each crystal was constantly emitting light. And the ck fog that pervaded the entire city seemed to move ording to the fluctuations of these crystals.


    ¡°He actually dared to barge in? Really overestimating his strength. The venomous insect of Monarch Blood Fu should suffice to kill him easily¡­ what! Monarch Blood Fu died?¡± The expression of the silver-haired old man who was seated in the underground pce paled.


    Monarch Blood Fu died too quickly-it took just a single move!


    The two of them were responsible for guarding this ce. Now that hisrade had died instantaneously, he felt terror.


    ¡°Magnificent ck Sovereign King.¡± The silver-haired old man immediately contacted his leader, ¡°There is a Primal Chaos expert who killed his way to our ce. Monarch Blood Fu has been killed in a single move.¡±


    ¡°Which Primal Chaos expert is it?¡±


    Even though Realm Heart Great Land was vast, and there were many Primal Chaos experts, most powerful organizations had intelligence on practically all of them.


    ¡°I do not know! I don¡¯t recognize him! It is a ck-robed young man who executed a Dao of Void technique.¡± The silver-haired old man anxiously reported.


    As the avatar technique required the Dao of Void to use, many experts in the Realm Heart Great Land desired to cultivate in it. Like the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, being one of the top ten great religions, they primarily focused on the Dao of Void.


    ¡°Protect the ¡®Dark Tree¡¯. Don¡¯t leave the pce. I¡¯ll immediatelye over to handle everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll not leave this ce.¡± The silver-haired old man immediately replied. He would naturally not leave here! He would most likely be killed in a single move if he went out. Staying in this pce hall, at least there was a profound array that made it hard even for Cosmos Gods to st their way in.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The silver-haired old man suddenly had a change in expression because not too far away, a Void Maelstrom formed, and a ck-robed young man appeared from within.


    ¡°Magnificent ck Sovereign King, he is here! He executed the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique!¡± The silver-haired old man paled.


    The Destructive Realm Teleportation technique was a very defying technique. Few ces could obstruct it.


    There was even the legendary ¡®Great Destructive Realm Teleportation technique¡¯ that was an entire level above! By using that technique, the cultivator could even travel across to another Origin World! Furthermore, the cultivator could even travel into the storage treasure refined and controlled by others!


    ¡°What is this tree?¡± Xue Ying asked. His gazended on the ugly and odd tree. This tree was like a dead zone. Not a strand of living energy could be sensed from the bark. The three ck crystals iid on it made Xue Ying feel weirdly disgusted. What shocked him more was that he could not recognize this tree!


    What identity did Xue Ying have? He could not recognize this odd tree! And neither could he recognize the ck crystals!


    This made him even more prudent! Which was why he chose to disguise himself as a Primal Chaos expert.


    ¡°Say!¡± Xue Ying turned to the silver-haired old man.


    ¡°I do not know either. I am forced here.¡± The old man pleaded.


    Xue Ying shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    An unseen ripple instantaneously pervaded into the mind of the old man. This was just an ordinary Primal Chaos expert. Xue Ying simply used a level-one Cosmos God Mirage and Illusory Realm technique to control him and flip over those memories.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression shifted, ¡°Heaven Ancient Union Master? ck Sovereign King?¡±


    In the memories of this silver-haired old man, he saw two existences.


    Heaven Ancient Union Master!


    He was a famous cultivator across the Realm Heart Great Land and was a Paragon Master! But those at the level of Xue Ying knew that ¡®Heaven Ancient Union Master¡¯ was merely the Union Master on the surface. Behind him was another ¡®Heaven Ancient God¡¯! Heaven Ancient God was a peak Cosmos God expert though he did not own any supreme-graded secret treasure.


    Xue Ying saw two great experts in the memories of this silver-haired old man. One was Heaven Ancient Union Master, and the other was ck Sovereign King!


    The Heaven Ancient Union Master actually gathered several Primal Chaos experts in the dark before passing them over to ck Sovereign King! This batch consisted of a total of 38 Primal Chaos experts, and they were to obey ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯. They were not foolish. Since Heaven Ancient Union Master who had a very high status summoned them over, yet handed them over to another Paragon Master from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯¡­


    Even fools could guess that this operation implicated many powerful beings. As an existence who could control two Paragon Masters, he must have a powerful background. This operation might even implicate the two unparalleled existences from Primogenitor Ancient Nation! Of course, it could possibly be ck Sovereign King acting alone.


    ¡°What a powerful origin.¡±


    ¡°Someone who could summon Heaven Ancient Union Master and ck Sovereign King?¡± Xue Ying felt apprehensive, ¡°When was it that the Primogenitor Ancient Nation became so close to the Heaven Ancient Union?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly turned to the side, looking at the void before him.


    At the same time, he waved his hand.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    He simply pped out on the silver-haired old man, causing him to explode immediately.


    The Heaven Ancient Union was a union of many nations. Most of the nations were chaotic and had rxed rules. Many devils even had very high statuses within these nations. This time, those Primal Chaos experts the Heaven Ancient Union Master summoned over were rtively evil. Heaven Ancient Union Master did not wish to create too much problem too as those like Xue Ying would absolutely not be willing to let a trillion beings be ughtered before him even if he was suppressed by a powerful expert.


    To Xue Ying and the others, this was their Dao Heart!


    The Dao Heart could not be disobeyed!


    Which of them did not refine their Dao Hearts until they were incisive and prating?


    Summoning these devils, Xue Ying became furious just after a thorough check of the memories. He would definitely not be merciful.


    ¡°Hu.¡± At the same time when he killed the silver-haired old man, Xue Ying stared at the void to his side as a figure appeared. This figure seemed covered in a ck fog.


    Xue Ying entered using the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique.


    And this figure covered in ck fog easily controlled the array of this pce.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King?¡± Despite the deliberate concealment of his identity, the other party did not specialize in a Dao path that was good at aura concealment. Not many personally saw ck Sovereign King before in the Realm Heart Great Land, but Xue Ying was one of them. He easily recognized ck Sovereign King with a single nce.

 Chapter 1155 - Innermost Joy

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Innermost Joy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Little fellow, you actually dare to disrupt the affair of this Old Ancestor?¡± ck Sovereign King spoke. He did not wish to reveal his identity, ¡°A little Primal Chaos cultivator like you shouldn¡¯t be that daring. Tell me, who made youe?¡±


    ¡°Nobody.¡± Xue Ying replied. Seeing that queer ugly-looking tree and the three ck crystals iid in it, he chuckled, ¡°This Old Ancestor, would you be so kind as to tell me what this ugly tree is?¡±


    ck Sovereign King felt frustrated.


    He was so calm?


    And he even mentioned that nobody directed him over?


    ¡°A Primal Chaos cultivator like you shouldn¡¯t be that foolish. Since nobody directed you over, why are you sending yourself to death?¡± ck Sovereign King¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent, ¡°Tell me your real purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, nobody directed me. But I do have a question for you. The neighboring 19 cities have turned into a nightmare for the past 10 million years. The entire Heaven Ancient Union treated it as if nothing has happened. A total of 19 cities! So many beings are dying batch by batch. Who was it that could force the Heaven Ancient Union to treat this as if nothing is happening? I reckon that huge character wouldn¡¯te deal against me just because I¡¯ve killed two Primal Chaos cultivators right?¡±


    ck Sovereign King sneered: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you are lying. Are you from one of the big ns in the six great ancient nations? It¡¯s fine too since I can see how strong you are and which disciple are you from!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    ck Sovereign King suddenly struck out with his hand. His body let out an intense dark light that covered the whole pce, including Xue Ying.


    ¡°Receive my move.¡± Xue Ying also sted out with his fist.


    That punch caused numerous cracks to appear across the entire void. Those cracks engulfed ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯ was hiding amidst the ck fog. At that moment, the figure of ck Sovereign King was suppressed by the cracks and immediately shattered.


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Ying was immensely appalled.


    I haven¡¯t shown my true strength yet!


    Xue Ying had merely begun casting his Bewilderment Technique to influence the other party¡¯s judgment. And he prepared another killing move in the dark, one that could wipe out a Paragon Master! Who would have thought that a single Bewilderment Technique shattered the body of the other party?


    ¡®When did ck Sovereign King be so weak? Was his body so weak? Unless it is merely his Shadow Incarnation?¡¯ Xue Ying had his guesses. When he attempted the 12th stage in the Realm Heart God Pce, Xue Ying had witnessed the Shadow Incarnations of ck Sovereign King! Those Shadow Incarnations had the same aura as the true body. It was impossible to discern between which was real and unreal. Only then could it confuse the enemies.


    Thebat power of the Shadow Incarnations was very strong too! It was a percentage of the true body! But because they did not have any top-graded secret treasures, they could merely be considered to have a level-two Cosmos God strength. In addition, those Shadow Incarnations did not have sturdy fleshy bodies. Hence, even though Xue Ying deliberately bewildered the enemy, using just 10% of his strength, both parties were not using their secret treasures at all. As such, Xue Ying¡¯s power far surpassed that of the ck Sovereign King! Even 10% of his strength was sufficient to cause the Shadow Incarnation to dissipate.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, and you still call yourself an Old Ancestor? Or that someone is directing me?¡± Xue Ying sneered. He casually grabbed that odd ugly tree and gave it a pull, uprooting it entirely from the ground. The three iid ck crystals that were originally undting began slowing down and dimming. Xue Ying then kept everything into his storage treasure.


    ¡®Yi? He watches me uproot the odd tree without doing anything?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®That¡¯s fine too since I can continue onto other cities and destroy their core. I shall see when ck Sovereign King can endure until.¡¯


    Killing ck Sovereign King was one of his goals.


    Of course, Xue Ying wanted to find out who exactly was so daring tomit such acts too.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dissipated. It¡¯s dissipated!¡±


    ¡°The ck fog has dissipated!¡±


    Several experts who were observing the disturbances forming in the residence from afar excitedly discovered that the operating array in the underground pce had stopped functioning. Furthermore, the dull ck fog which pervaded the world gradually diffused and disappeared-it was bing milder over time. Several breaths of timeter, no ck fog could be seen in the entire city any longer.


    The city also regained its normalcy.


    All the beings that were still alive in the city, began feeling the loosening and disappearance of the shackles influencing their heart realm. Agitation, gloominess, fury-all sorts of impulsive emotions abruptly disappeared. Being creatures of the Realm Heart Great Land, they were Transcendents by birth. Furthermore, those who could still survive until now in the city were rtively powerful in their heart cultivation.


    And the sufferings over 10 million years had tempered the heart realm of many cultivators.


    Only now did the ck fog disappear, and everything went back to normal.


    ¡°It has dissipated.¡±


    Even some of the cultivators who were enduring in their meditation room flew out of their houses. Looking up at the clear sky, quite a few cultivators could not help but cry.


    They were originally in despair, yet now, they saw hope.


    ¡°We can go out. We can leave now!¡± Many cultivators attempted to fly out of the city.


    Some directly shot into the sky.


    They could finally fly to incredibly high height.


    Some even tried teleporting out of the city and into the external world. Some were so excited that they began guffawing, while some cried tears of joy, kneeling on the ground bawling all their emotions out¡­ cultivators were ultimately lives. Having left the abyss of despair, even those with a stronger heart realm could hardly remain calm from these ripples.


    Xue Ying stood amidst the cultivators that were flying all over the ce watching this scene with a smile.


    Feeling the ecstasy erupting from numerous cultivators made Xue Ying happy: ¡®Many cultivators treated the weak as ants. For the sake of their own Dao cultivation, they do not care even if they exterminate the entire world! Is living solely for the sake of cultivation? If the entire universe is destroyed, and there exists just a single person, what meaning is there to live without any rivals or people around you?¡¯


    ¡®Experts were once weak. Everyone is like us, sentient creatures. Those who ughtered countless sentient creatures for the sake of themselves have be devils! And I, I will kill all devils.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled.


    Just like Ancestor Fan.


    Ancestor Fan had simrly cultivated in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. He preferred controlling the desire of others, pulling them into an illusory world, controlling the souls of others so that they would treat him as their master.


    Xue Ying instead treated everyone equally. Even creatures living in the illusory realm were beings he determined as having emotions and intelligence. They had their own journey in life and were all true living beings! Hence, he had always treated the illusory realm as reality. In his heart, he recognized that Desire, Bewilderment, ughter, and Soul were all part of the world. The world was taken as the foundation and everything else would be fused into it.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying left the vicinity amidst the jubtion. Those fortunate survivors in this city were incredibly excited. Many amongst them even questioned who had saved them!


    Gradually, there was a piece of news that circted around the ce-that it was a ck-robed young man who specialized in the Dao of Void that saved this city.


    Everyone remembered the appearance of this ck-robed young man. These people desired to find out who their ¡®benefactor¡¯ was. It¡¯s a pity that they could not find out. It was only after a huge battle that happenedter on that led them to find out who this benefactor was! But that was something for the future.


    At this moment, Xue Ying arrived in another city. After all, a total of 19 cities in the entire Heaven Wind Nation had been transformed into nightmarish locations, and he merely saved one of them.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Extending his senses through the essence of the void, Xue Ying rapidly located the origin of the disaster in another city.


    He directly executed the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, appearing above the city before sting out with a punch on the residence below him! When this fist struck, unseen ripples began spreading out. Wherever the ripples touched began breaking into pieces. ¡°Hong long long¡±-since the matter of fighting against ck Sovereign King forced him to leak this slight strength of his, there was no need for Xue Ying to hide it anymore. He sted out with 10% of his strength, causing the entire underground structure beneath the residence to copse.


    The fist of a level-two Cosmos God which specialized in prative impact easily destroyed the entire underground structure, causing it to explode.


    Once the structure exploded, Xue Ying descended. He directly pulled out that simr ugly odd tree iid with three ck crystals! As for the two Primal Chaos experts that were responsible for guarding it, they both died when the punch was sent!


    It was inevitable. Primal Chaos 10th level experts might be able to survive. As for ordinary Primal Chaos cultivators? They could be wiped simply by a level-two Cosmos God. The gap between them was too big.


    ¡­


    In a remote cavern-dwelling deep in the wilderness.


    ck Sovereign King sat in a meditation room within this cavern-dwelling. He was looking solemnly at the drawings which appeared before him in midair-there were a total of 19 drawings that defined the core of the 19 cities he was responsible for. Currently, that ¡®ck-robed young man¡¯ Xue Ying had destroyed two cores of the cities and was heading to the third.


    ck Sovereign King did not care about the lives of those Primal Chaos experts since they were people from the Heaven Ancient Union.


    ¡°Primogenitor.¡± ck Sovereign King transmitted, ¡°This mysterious Dao of Void expert disguised himself as a Primal Chaos expert. But currently, it appears the strength he disyed is at the very least, a level-two Cosmos God! Furthermore, he is rapidly destroying the Cmity Origin in each city rapidly. What should we do now?¡±


    ck Sovereign King was apprehensive.


    He was afraid that this ck-robed young man had an ultra-terrifying identity in one of the powerful organizations within the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Proceed with caution and unearth his foundation. If there is an unparalleled existence bullying you, I¡¯ll immediatelye.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor transmitted back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Having the guarantee from the primogenitor, ck Sovereign King felt fully confident. Previously, he was afraid that this mysterious ck-robed young man had a powerful background, and Eternal Night Primogenitor would choose to give him up! But now, Eternal Night Primogenitor mentioned that he would be protecting him. Given the identity of the primogenitor, he would not easily go against what he said.


    ¡°I do want to see who are you being your disguise!¡± The eyes of ck Sovereign King shed with cold intent. Following that, he disappeared with a ¡®sou¡¯.

 Chapter 1156 - Xue Ying Fighting Black Sovereign King

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Xue Ying Fighting ck Sovereign King</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Above a luxurious residence spanning across a huge distance, a ck-robed figure appeared. He abruptly punched downwards.


    The direction where the fist sted created ripples. Those ripples started disintegrating every single object they met. Even the stable pce hall began breaking internally¡ªthe arrays were destroyed, and the pce hall started copsing. The two Primal Chaos cultivators that were responsible for guarding it looked around in terror. ¡°Hua, hua¡±, the two of them broke into fine pieces silently! Firstly, ck Sovereign King was too cold and toozy to care about these Primal Chaos experts. Secondly, Xue Ying was ruthless! He treated most innocent creatures equally and with gentleness. Nevertheless, Xue Ying did not have the same treatment toward these devils.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    His figure shed, appearing in that copsing pce hall from the sky to grab that odd ugly tree.


    Clearly, all the cities that were suffering from the disaster originated from that mysterious odd tree and the ck crystals iid on it.


    At the point when he uprooted the tree, the dull ck fog that pervaded this city began dissipating. It led to the experts who had rushed over because of the battle disturbances to look with astonishment.


    ¡°The ck fog is dissipating?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because the residence that is the origin of the disaster has been destroyed? Who is that ck-robed young man?¡± Many experts were watching carefully from the distance. Just like the two cities that were saved by Xue Ying, they experienced the same catastrophe for 10 million years and knew that the residence was the origin for everything. But just like the rest, they could not shake that residence at all! But now, everything had changed.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Xue Ying looked up above him. A figure appeared. It was a cold, emotionless male garbed in a luxurious ck robe. A saber could be seen by his waist too. This person was ck Sovereign King.


    ck Sovereign King did not disguise himself this time. He understood that after unleashing his strength, given the top-graded weapon he had and his uniquebat style, others would easily find out who he was. Hence, there was no point to hide his identity.


    ¡°That is?¡±


    ¡°Is that the ck Sovereign King from Primogenitor Ancient Nation?¡±


    ¡°Mn, it seems like he is the legendary ck Sovereign King.¡± This city contained many knowledgeable and experienced experts, and recognized some of the legendary experts in Realm Heart Great Land! Since ck Sovereign King did not conceal his identity, these Unity Realm cultivators naturally recognized him.


    ck Sovereign King looked down at Xue Ying. He roared with fury: ¡°Who are you? Are you the one who started the disasters in the surrounding cities?¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    The thief calling others a thief?


    ¡°Senior ck Sovereign King, this ck-robed senior is the one who resolved the origin of the disaster. He is the one that saved our city.¡± There were Unity Realm experts who immediately shouted out in response.


    ¡°Saved?¡± ck Sovereign King looked down at the shattered residence. He sneered, ¡°For you to produce an attack of this strength, you are at least a Cosmos God. There are no Cosmos Gods I do not recognize in the Realm Heart Great Land! What shameful things are you exactly nning to do for you to conceal your identity? Or are you scheming something?¡±


    ¡°Scheming something?¡± Xue Ying guffawed with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s you who is casting your secret technique that engulfs the entire city into a nightmare. Now that you are done with your secret technique, you even deliberately went out to save the city? No matter what, in a while, after I capture you, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s your actual identity and see how you are nning to exin your actions!¡± ck Sovereign King spoke with justice. The moment he finished speaking, he pulled the saber by his waist.


    ¡°Hua¡ª¡±


    A dark de light immediately descended from the world. It was like a ck curtain spreading over toward the direction of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying stood at his original position watching that de light as it came calmly. He extended both his hands, lightly pping against the iing dark de light.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Numerous spatialyers immediately stacked before his hands. The dark de light destroyed space after space. As it destroyed thestyer of space, only 20% to 30% of its original power was left. In the end, it merely forced Xue Ying backward, causing him to plow through an enormous gouge about 500 kilometers long before he stopped.


    ¡°You actually have the power of a peak Cosmos God? I wonder which Paragon Master are you? There are only a few Paragon Masters in the Realm Heart Great Land, why the need to hide your identity?¡± ck Sovereign King coldly sneered. As he spoke, he immediately sent another de over.


    ¡°Hua hua hua!¡±


    Consecutive de lights were sent. They were either overbearing and tyrannical, or they came stealthily from the dark. For a moment, Xue Ying was filled with darkness. He could not see any light at all.


    ¡°Protection.¡± Xue Ying put his palms together before his chest. A spot of light sparked from his palms that gradually spread outwards. It formed ayer of light protection.


    No matter how the dark de light struck Xue Ying¡ªregardless if they were overbearing, cunning, queer, or prative¡­ the light protection withstood all iing attacks for half a breath of time.


    ¡°What a formidable Dao of Void expert. It seems he is quite good at defending. There are only these few Dao of Void Paragon Masters in the Realm Heart Great Land. His battle style is quite simr to that ¡®Great Void Paragon¡¯ from Sky Towering Ancient Nation. But Sky Towering Ancient Nation shouldn¡¯t be that daring to intervene in this matter.¡± ck Sovereign King began guessing as he let out his attacks.


    Half a breathter.


    The light protection shattered. At the juncture that ck Sovereign King broke the light protection, he immediately teleported to the side of Xue Ying and began closebat.


    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±


    The cunning dark de light came frantically.


    Xue Ying casually brandished his palms around him. Every palm generated numerous spatialyers. Even though it seemed ck Sovereign King initiated a closebat battle, yet in reality, the distance between every de he sent was incredibly far from Xue Ying. They had to cross through countless spatial pockets before arriving where Xue Ying was. And this had greatly diminished the power of those des.


    ¡°Ding.¡± Xue Ying who was originally focusing on defending suddenly jabbed out his finger at a random spot.


    Unseen ripples began prating through the spatial obstacles and transmitted onto the body of ck Sovereign King.


    ck Sovereign King¡¯s body trembled momentarily. His expression changed slightly before roaring: ¡°You are quite cunning!¡±


    Xue Ying did not answer. He continued exchanged moves, though, in his heart, he thought: ¡®This ck Sovereign King could easily resist against this technique that prates directly into his fleshy body. It seems I have to forgo the first n!¡¯


    He only had a single opportunity to utilize his killing move!


    The moment he felt the threat of death, ck Sovereign King would definitely escape. If there were more powerful experts behind him, they would definitelye to save him.


    Hence, before he executed his killing strike, Xue Ying had to ascertain the exact baseline of ck Sovereign King. As for those intelligence reports which he got from the outer world? They could only be used as a reference. After all, a powerful Paragon Master might just have many survival trump cards.


    ¡®He is truly hard to deal with! His defenses are too high! If I don¡¯t use my absolute move, I can¡¯t force him to reveal his identity.¡¯ ck Sovereign King squinted.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    In the next instant, darkness began engulfing the ce, wrecking apart the spatial pockets created by Xue Ying¡¯s palms. It immediately swept against the abdomen of Xue Ying. ¡°Sou¡±, Xue Ying was forced into a stream of light as he flew backward into the sky. An enormous wound was formed on his abdomen. This immense impact actually made Xue Ying vomit fresh blood.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King, you have hidden quite deeply.¡± A hoarse voice was heard from Xue Ying.


    ¡°Haha, everything is half-truths. Let me see who exactly are you!¡± ck Sovereign King hadpletely turned mad.


    Xue Ying was shocked.


    During the 12th stage, he had personally witnessed the strength of ck Sovereign King. But it seemed this powerful de executed by ck Sovereign King had far surpassed his expectations.


    Naturally, the enormous wound formed on his abdomen and spurting of blood were all deliberately acted out by Xue Ying! He controlled his fleshy body to tear out a wound just so as to beguile the enemy. Otherwise, given his current terrifying fleshy body, even that Chaotic Origin Lifeform imprisoned in the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron, ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯, could merely injure him. Comparing ck Sovereign King with the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯, he was very much weaker.


    If Xue Ying did not pretend to be weak, he could simply stand there and let ck Sovereign King attack him however he wanted! And Xue Ying¡¯s skin could not break at all!


    But that would simply frighten ck Sovereign King so much that Xue Ying could no longer execute his ns.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    One could only see as the heavily injured Xue Ying created several other avatars around him.


    ¡°Haha, all Dao of Void experts have avatars. You have finally unleashed your nine great avatars?¡± ck Sovereign King did not find it puzzling. He then killed his way over while forming 18 bodies at the same time.


    ¡®Shadow Incarnations? He could actually maintain 18 of them?¡¯ Xue Ying was once again startled.


    It appeared that ck Sovereign King had be much stronger than when he was at the Realm Heart God Pce.


    The number of Shadow Incarnations and the power of his attacks.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡±


    The 18 ck Sovereign Kings jointly surrounded Xue Ying. But the other Shadow Incarnations of his were very ordinary in strength. Only his true body was sufficiently powerful! His true body could always switch positions with his Shadow Incarnations, allowing ck Sovereign King¡¯s offense to be unpredictable.


    Even though Xue Ying had nine great avatars, he still suffered from the iing attacks. At the same time, he was doing his best to retaliate.


    Ultimately, with nine avatars, if he was lucky enough, he could asionally strike the true body of ck Sovereign King.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    A wound was torn on the surface of ck Sovereign King¡¯s body, revealing the pitch-ck bones within. The bones were covered in thick dark light.


    ¡®The Great Cleaving Technique doesn¡¯t seem appropriate either.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®It seems I can only begin my second n.¡¯


    After several bouts of closebat battles, and after trying out some of the weaker techniques, Xue Ying discovered that the body of ck Sovereign King was quite formidable. His external fleshy body was rtively sturdy, and his inner organs were quite powerful too. Hence, Xue Ying could only take the gamble with his second n¡ªthe n that seemed to be the most hopeful of them all. He was about 30% to 40% confident. This was much higher than he once expected.


    No other choice. The strength and fleshy body of ck Sovereign King were both stronger than what he once knew!


    ¡°All your nine avatars wield final realm strength? What top-graded secret treasure did you acquire to augment all nine avatars simultaneously?¡± ck Sovereign King became more interested. Currently, he held the upper hand and was having it easy.

 Chapter 1157 - Death of Black Sovereign King

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Death of ck Sovereign King</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As ck Sovereign King spoke, he did not show any mercy! His techniques were executed ruthlessly.


    His Shadow Incarnations were constantly changing positions and many horrific dark de lights were causing grievous injuries to Xue Ying¡¯s avatars! Xue Ying¡¯s bodies were torn, forming wounds and fresh blood was spouting all over the ce. Looking at this from a different viewpoint, Xue Ying¡¯s nine avatars were having a miserable time as their injuries were constantly worsening. But this was all just an act by Xue Ying.


    In reality, he did not consume any bit of his lifeforce.


    ck Sovereign King did not suspect it! Because he was entirely confident of his strength¡ªthat it was normal for the other party to be injured. But Xue Ying could not be treated as an ordinary Paragon Master. After altering the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯, the level-two Chaotic Origin Refinement Body was equivalent to the fleshy body of a peak Cosmos God body cultivator. Such a fleshy body was something even unparalleled existences had a hard time killing.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many on Realm Heart Great Land who is as strong as you. But they seem different from your style ofbat.¡± ck Sovereign King¡¯s techniques were iparably ruthless. He sought to unravel the mystery of where this mysterious expert came from.


    For him to dare intervene and disrupt such a huge affair?


    Did this mysterious expert intervene because of his idea or was it an ancient nation?


    ¡°Die for me!¡± ck Sovereign King¡¯s killing intent soared furiously. The de lights filled with darkness rained down on Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly ced both his palms together. A spot of light sparked from his palms, forming a light cover. This light cover expanded and enveloped all the Shadow Incarnations of ck Sovereign King! ck Sovereign King was familiar with this technique. Previously, this mysterious ck-robed young man relied on this technique to resist against his offense by half a breath.


    Naturally, Xue Ying did not use his full strength previously.


    ¡®It could defend and even be used to trap me?¡¯ ck Sovereign King felt disdain. He exerted his full strength against the dimmed light cover which isted him entirely from the external world! This light cover seemed simple, yet in reality, it was an improved version of the ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯. This technique sealed the inner space and isted it from the external world.


    ck Sovereign King did not discover that currently, all nine avatars of Xue Ying were simrly doing the same action¡ªcing their palms together before their chests.


    ¡°Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±¡±Weng.¡±


    The nine great avatars were executing this move at the same time.


    Each avatar had formed an enormous light cover, with all nine intersecting and forming a confluent region! This confluent region was also the location that ck Sovereign King was sealed in. The nine sealed spaces were like celestial entities that were constantly flowing, causing the central religion to vaguely transform into a sealed cosmos.


    This was none other than the self-createdbined technique of Xue Ying¡¯s <Flying Snow Combat Technique>, the ¡®Void World Great Seal¡¯!


    Void World Great Seal!


    Naturally, as the technique was augmented with the top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, its power became much stronger. It¡¯s just that Xue Ying did not wish to reveal the Void Fire Lotus Flower and frighten ck Sovereign King. Given the knowledge of ck Sovereign King, he should be able to recognize this piece of a precious top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, with a nce. Secondly, he still needed the Void Fire Lotus Flower for the real killing move.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Beneath the nine avatars, an enormous fiery-red lotus flower appeared.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding space became distorted. Some of the cultivators who were watching this battle from afar could no longer spectate it. The ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ was something Xue Ying did not wish to reveal to the world.


    The sealing technique did not create a huge burden to each avatar¡ªit merely required 20% to 30% of his heart force to maintain.


    At the same time while maintaining the ¡®Void World Great Seal¡¯, the nine great avatars sat down cross-legged. Their figures became blurred. One turning into two, two turns into three and three into 10,000. Innumerable spatial pockets appeared above the fiery lotus flower. Furthermore, every pocket contained a Xue Ying! Naturally¡ªonly nine avatars were present in reality, though this was just the effect from ¡®Multiverse Void¡¯.


    Within every spatial pocket, Xue Ying was executing different techniques, and the enormous fiery lotus flower abruptly folded upwards!


    All the petals became closed!


    It turned into a flower bud!


    An iparably horrifying Chaotic Origin Energy was gathering and erupting within!


    ¡­


    As ck Sovereign King had seen the light cover before, he did not panic when he was engulfed by it! Reaching his level, what could make him afraid? So what if he was temporarily imprisoned? He could immediately ask Eternal Night Primogenitor for help.


    Furthermore, he did not feel that the light cover could trap him at all.


    ¡°Break.¡± ck Sovereign King struck out with his full force, causing the light cover to distort to the extent as if it was going to break. ck Sovereign King revealed a grin before sending another de.


    Nheless, the ¡®Void World Great Seal¡¯ had taken shape. The Void World Great Seal was under the control of Xue Ying. He deliberately made it distort while ensuring that it did not break.


    ¡°Unless the nine avatars are all executing the seal?¡± ck Sovereign King had some guesses. His expression paled slightly, ¡°I do not believe that your seal will trap me. Break for me, break break break!¡±


    ck Sovereign King frantically struck out with his de.


    The de light was filled with endless darkness. de after de was sent out fiercely.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The energy from the Void World Great Seal was constantly diminishing. Its distortion became wider and more chaotic until finally, the seal shattered with a boom. ck Sovereign King gave a cold sneer. But he was unaware that this seal had been deliberately produced by Xue Ying. If Xue Ying chose to maintain the seal, ck Sovereign King would be trapped for a longer period! He deliberately let it shatter because his killing technique had already begun descending! If the seal wasn¡¯t destroyed by then, it would instead be a hindrance to his killing move.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    At the moment when ck Sovereign King shattered the Void World Great Seal, he looked around with terror. Numerous spatial pockets surrounding him were like bubbles popping; the spatial pockets were copsing inward.


    And the direction they were copsing to was where ck Sovereign King stood.


    ¡°No! Primogenitor, save me!¡± Watching the scene of the pockets copsing onto him, ck Sovereign King could feel the terror that came right from his soul. He had a feeling of danger, a danger that he was about to die!


    ¡°Hong hong hong!¡±


    Almost at that moment.


    The ce where ck Sovereign King was at became pitch ck. This region had already built a passage to the higher dimension. Everything was undergoing destruction.


    One of the three killing moves of the <Flying Snow Combat Technique>¡ª¡¯Multiverse Void Great Destruction¡¯.


    ¡°Die for me, die!¡± The nine great avatars appeared above the enormous fiery lotus flower. They were staring at this piece of darkness.


    This was the most brutal and violent move out of the three killing moves. At the moment when he discovered how formidable ck Sovereign King¡¯s fleshy body, Xue Ying had chosen to use the most violent killing move and destroy everything! But he was afraid that if this failed, he would no longer have sufficient time to use it again.


    ¡°He died.¡±


    Xue Ying sensed it.


    He could no longer feel any lifeforceing from the piece of darkness. Many items were even destroyed in the process, leaving behind just two pieces that were the most dazzling.


    ¡°Collect.¡±


    Xue Ying did not care about any other things. He waved his hand before using the void to keep everything into his storage treasure.


    ¡°Time to leave.¡±


    He immediately teleported and ran away from the ce.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow, but in reality, killing ck Sovereign King took just an instance. And Xue Ying had slipped away after taking all the treasures with him.


    He stealthily left the region of Heavy Wind Nation.


    In a piece of wilderness.


    Xue Ying finally stopped. He used the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to observe the ce where the battle had happened. Even until now, his heart was still beating really quickly.


    ¡°I actually seeded. I have killed ck Sovereign King.¡± Xue Ying felt both excited and joyous in his heart. He understood his strength better now.


    Actually, it was normal.


    Even if he did not rely on the Void Fire Lotus Flower, every avatar of his had power at the final realm by relying on the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. When the nine great avatars worked together, he could be considered one of the strongest Paragon Masters. And now, by relying on the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, his strength was once again multiplied. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s strength had entered the level where Great Paragon Fuyi and others stood.


    And he had joined the circle of the few terrifying Paragon Masters.


    Even though ck Sovereign King¡¯s fleshy body was without weaknesses, he was not a body cultivator and did not own any heaven-defying body refining techniques. Hence, his fleshy body was just slightly stronger than normal. Even if he had more formidable survival techniques, under the most frightening killing move of Xue Ying, his body was still wiped clean, his soul extinguished. Nothing was left behind.


    Hence¡­


    Another famous Paragon Master in the Realm Heart Great Land was killed in the Heavy Wind Nation.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s pupils dted. By relying on the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, he saw it.


    Over at the battlefield which he fought earlier on, a handsome male appeared above the ruins. He wore a ck cape tinted with gold edges. On that white, tender face of his, a pair of cold, callous eyes swept across the surroundings. The eyes of ck Sovereign King were filled with coldness and fury. He already knew his subordinate ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ died during the battle, yet he did not know who killed his subordinate.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression became solemn as he watched from afar beyond the Heavy Wind Nation.


    It¡¯s him!


    Eternal Night Primogenitor!


    The one who easily wiped him out in the Realm Heart God Pce before taking all treasures his avatar had.

 Chapter 1158 - The indignant Eternal Night Primogenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1158: The indignant Eternal Night Primogenitor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The cold wind whistled in the wilderness. Xue Ying stood there coldly watching that terrifying existence half a trillion kilometers away! Even though his heart was soaring with killing intent, Xue Ying was clear that even though he could face Eternal Night Primogenitor directly with his currentbat capabilities, the gap between them was still huge! Xue Ying could merely ¡®survive¡¯. He was seeking his death if he were to take his revenge.


    ¡®I¡¯ll wait until my Chaotic Origin God Weapon is refined. By then, the gap between us will be shortened. It isn¡¯t the time for me to act now.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Right now, his strength wasparable to Great Paragon Fuyi. Nheless, this meant he would be entirely suppressed when facing an unparalleled existence.


    ¡®I¡¯ve only saved three out of the 19 cities. It seems I¡¯ll meet some trouble when saving the remaining cities. I shall wait until Eternal Night Primogenitor leaves.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t the time to save them currently.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was filled with fury and was seeking for the perpetrator.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn, who exactly is it?¡± His ck cape fluttered noisily against the wind. The handsome Eternal Night Primogenitor looked downwards with his pair of cold eyes. Every inch of the void beneath him solidified. The slightly closer cultivators could feel their bodies congealing. Their minds became empty. Some even lost their ability to think. Before Eternal Night Primogenitor, they were as powerless as ants.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was currently seeking for the one who killed his subordinate.


    He employed tracing secret techniques, soul scouring techniques, time reversal techniques¡­


    ¡®What is going on?¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s expression sunk over time. No matter what technique he chose to use, at the point when he tried to observe the murderer, something would interfere with his technique.


    ¡®Even I can¡¯t trace down who the person is? Unless it is a peak Cosmos God? But even ordinary peak Cosmos Gods can¡¯t kill ck Sovereign King in an instant.¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor thought. When ck Sovereign King called him for help, he immediately rushed over, but was still toote! When ck Sovereign King first transmitted a message over, he was rtively confident. But at the point when he called for help, he had died shortly after.


    It showed that the murderer was concealing his strength at the start. At the point when he exposed his fang, he immediately went in for the kill using one single technique!


    ¡®He could kill a Paragon Master instantaneously? Who is it? Is it other unparalleled existences?¡¯ Many ideas flitted across the mind of Eternal Night Primogenitor at that instance. Few in Realm Heart Great Land could kill ck Sovereign King with one single technique. Even Xue Ying took the gamble without being confident of doing so. Others like Great Paragon Fuyi who wasparable to him in strength might seed in killing ck Sovereign King, but it might be close to impossible for them to do so in an instance.


    Those who dared say they could do it!


    Were only the unparalleled existences!


    ¡®It is fine they bully the weak like a Paragon Master, but they still choose to hide their tails without showing their face.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor squinted. He then thoroughly examined the group of cultivators beneath, especially some of the Unity Realm experts. Eternal Night Primogenitor immediately pervaded their minds with unseen ripples to flip through their memories.


    Being the strongest master in refining magic servants in Realm Heart Great Land, Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s attainments in the soul were incredibly profound. He could easily flip through the souls of even Primal Chaos cultivators.


    Flipping through their memories¡­


    Eternal Night Primogenitor saw a ck-robed young man fighting with ck Sovereign King. He even had nine great avatars. And at the most crucial moment-when Xue Ying used the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯-because Xue Ying deliberately distorted the void, those Unity Realm cultivators could see nothing.


    ¡®ck-robed young man? Nine great avatars? Seeing the techniques he employed during the battle, he is unquestionably a Dao of Void expert. But who exactly is he? There are only two unparalleled existences in the Dao of Void-Emperor Summer and Drifter? But that isn¡¯t right. Before Undying Underworld Emperor returned, Emperor Summer is the number one expert in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He is extremely proud and wouldn¡¯t conceal his identity to assassinate ck Sovereign King. Drifter? Drifter is aloof. This doesn¡¯t conform to his personality either!¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor negated those conjectures, ¡®It could possibly be Great Paragon Fuyi since he would do things by hook or by crook asionally! What about ¡®Realm Beast King¡¯ from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation? Realm Beast King has reached the level-two Cosmos God standard in the Dao of Void. Given the cunning personality of Realm Beast King, this is something he would do.¡¯


    ¡®Who is it exactly?¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor became more sullen as he pondered over it.


    Because he felt heart ached!


    There were too few Paragon Masters in the world.


    He only had five such subordinates! Of those five, three were from the ¡®Nine Eternal Night Walkers¡¯ he refined! The other two were experts who chose to join him-ck Sovereign King and me Sovereign King! Eternal Night Primogenitor hoped for more powerful Cosmos Gods to join him, and he usually treated ck Sovereign King and me Sovereign King very well.


    But now, ck Sovereign King died!


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor stood above the ruins for the time taken to brew a cup of tea before eventually, he felt helpless and took a step, leaving the ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying remained outside Heavy Wind Nation. He watched everything happening without hurrying. He continued waiting silently.


    The sky brightened before darkening.


    A day passed. Xue Ying who stood just like a sculpture suddenly brightened: ¡°It is time.¡±


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou!¡±


    At various locations in the vast Realm Heart Great Land-either in an ordinary house within a city in an ind nation, or a wooden house deep in the mountains, or by the shoulder of a tall mountain, or deep in an underground pce¡­ many ck-robed young men appeared in various locations. Xue Ying had a total of more than 10,000 avatars. Other than the 9 avatars who executed the Great Destruction Realm Technique toward other Origin Worlds, the other avatars of his were scattered across the Realm Heart Great Land. They usually maintained low-profile either cultivating by themselves or guiding some disciples in some of the smaller sects. Some even opened a refinement workshop, helping others refine weapons.


    Currently, 16 avatars began moving.


    They first teleported away from the ce they hid. They then executed the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique at the same time toward the 16 different cities where the ugly odd trees were located.


    Spatial maelstroms were formed.


    And the avatars took a step into it. After prating through space, they arrived all at the respective core underground pce where the ugly odd trees were.


    ¡°You actually dare trespass a forbidden ground!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The two Primal Chaos cultivators who were responsible for guarding the ce became both shocked and furious. They were controlling the arrays to deal with the invader while contacting their current leader, ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯. Nheless, ck Sovereign King had died so how could they still contact him?


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatars waved their hands, sending out 16 avatars that had weaker bodies and souls-these avatars were only about 10% of his strength. But simply waving his hand caused the two Primal Chaos cultivators to turn into powder. Xue Ying¡¯s avatars then immediately uprooted the ugly odd tree. Seeing the three iid ck crystals, he chuckled before leaving with his Destructive Realm Teleportation technique!


    ¡­


    One by one, the avatars were arriving at the pces with the Destructive Realm Teleportation technique. Out of the Primal Chaos cultivators responsible for guarding the ce, only two were pushed aside by Xue Ying. These two were merely more reclusive and entric. They were not devils.


    Nheless, there was an avatar that met huge trouble.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    When this avatar came out from the distorted maelstrom, a figure appeared from the void by the side. He was a handsome male that wore a ck cape tinted with golden edges. He was coldly staring at Xue Ying. At the same time, he extended his hand! An endless golden light was let out from his hand. Every finger of his was gold in color. He directly grabbed toward this avatar of Xue Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here!¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

 Chapter 1159 - Tyrannical!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Tyrannical!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying looked at Eternal Night Primogenitor with a sneer. ¡°Hua¡±, he simply dissipated this avatar of his silently.


    ¡°What!¡± At the same time when Eternal Night Primogenitor acted, he had already nned on influencing the soul of this avatar standing before him and to seal it as quickly as he could! But Xue Ying was a Dao of Mirage expert! Furthermore, his soul had been nourished by a droplet of ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯. Even though Eternal Night Primogenitor was rtively good the soul aspect, it was only at the level-two Cosmos God standard. If Xue Ying chose to dissipate his body, Eternal Night Primogenitor could not do anything about it.


    The reason why he chose to dissipate his soul and not self-detonate was to prevent the shockwaves from causing coteral damage on the innocent beings living in this city.


    ¡°Almost!¡±


    With his hands extended, Eternal Night Primogenitor could only watch as that ck-robed young man dissipate his soul before him. This incensed him greatly.


    If he sealed the soul of the other party, he could at least thoroughly examine his soul and understand who this enemy of his was. Yet after suffering from huge losses, he did not even unravel the true face of the enemy!


    ¡°Damn, damn!¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor roared out angrily.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    A frightening golden light abruptly sted out in all directions with him at the center. The two Primal Chaos cultivators who were responsible for guarding the ce widened their eyes in despair. Under the illumination from the golden light, they directly dispersed. This pce hall, this residence, and that odd ugly tree simply evaporated under the golden light. In a blink of an eye, as the golden light spread out, it enveloped the entire city, causing it to evaporate too.


    ¡°No!¡± Many cultivators within the city watched in despair as the golden light swept across them.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally free.¡± Some cultivators were apathetic about it.


    More importantly, they did not have time to react. After being swept across by the golden light, they dissipated.


    The golden light affected a huge region and into the sky.


    This enormous golden light was iparably dazzling!


    And at this moment, every Cosmos God in the Realm Heart Great Land was paying notice to this frightening fluctuation.


    ¡°What is going on? Why did Eternal Night Primogenitor be so mad that he destroyed a city filled with numerous beings?¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°He is the only one there. I don¡¯t see anybody else fighting with him?¡±


    There were several experts including unparalleled existences who were paying notice to this affair. But they only became more confused. Even ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯ whomented about the loss of lives frowned. He had no choice. He was stronger than Eternal Night Primogenitor by a limit; he merely had the upper hand. Even if they fought, it would require time and that battle would affect more innocent!


    ¡°He chose to bury so many other beings because he is angry?¡± Limitless City Master shook his head slightly, ¡°Ai, currently, among the unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land, only Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor could possibly suppress Eternal Night Primogenitor. Undying Underworld Emperor is vicious so he is toozy to care about such matters. Emperor Summer only focuses on cultivation and treats the weak as ants.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor.


    Before the First War of the Ancient Nations, he was loosely ranked first in the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, he utilized his strength to suppress various powers to gather the benefits from them. Soon, he chose to leave the Realm Heart Great Land in search of breaking through to be a ¡®Chaotic Origin Expert¡¯. Over the long years, he had finally returned. Even though he did not seed, he still remained stronger than Eternal Night Primogenitor by an entire level.


    And Emperor Summer was ranked first in the Realm Heart Great Land before ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ returned. When he battled with Eternal Night Primogenitor in the Realm Heart God Pce, it ended up with the other party fleeing with grievous injuries.


    Hence, only these two were qualified to teach Eternal Night Primogenitor a lesson!


    ¡­


    Outside the Heavy Wind Nation, Xue Ying executed the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to see what was happening. Watching the scene of Eternal Night Primogenitor bing mad and destroying the entire city, causing countless beings to dissipate, Xue Ying could not help but feel his heart shaking.


    ¡°Since Eternal Night Primogenitor can¡¯t deal against me, he chose to implicate the innocent?¡± Xue Ying gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    The golden light soon evanesced.


    There was an enormous gouge ten times bigger than the original city. At the center of this gouge floated Eternal Night Primogenitor with his ck cape billowing in the wind. His pair of eyes were burning with fury as he swept around the ce.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor gritted his teeth and enunciated every single word: ¡°I don¡¯t care who are you! But since you dared to touch the bones of I, Eternal Wind, I¡¯ll let you know the price of doing so! Just wait and see! You can¡¯t hide for long!¡±


    His voice shook the world.


    Everyone could sense the killing intent and fury in the words spouted by Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    Following that, Eternal Night Primogenitor disappeared from the ce. When he left here, there was just a cold enormous gouge with no living beings left behind.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying could feel the killing intent in the words spouted by Eternal Night Primogenitor but he did not ce it in his eyes. Instead, Xue Ying was staring at the vast and deep gouge. He felt both frustrated and helpless. He originally wanted to free others from the nightmare they were experiencing, yet it ended up like this.


    He had seen too much.


    Even as he grew stronger, Xue Ying still remained helpless. Even unparalleled existences could not do anything about the actions of other unparalleled existences.


    ¡®If there is a day that I can formte the Supreme Law, I¡¯ll definitely draw up a ¡®Punishment of the Heavens¡¯ down on all who sinned!¡¯ Xue Ying began having thoughts of that at this moment.


    The world consisted of myriad existences. Everything was in an equilibrium.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly allow experts to wilfully bring cmity on the innocent. He had to reinforce thew with limitations.


    ¡®I am thinking too far ahead.¡¯


    Xue Ying softly shook his head.


    Maybe those on the level of Yuan and Luo City Lord could control the Origin World to draw down thisw.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying transformed into a white-robed young man.


    The 19 cities marred in a nightmare he discovered this time were mainly caused by ck Sovereign King and Heaven Ancient Union Master. Furthermore, it involved Eternal Night Primogenitor! Xue Ying felt that such a huge disturbance could not possibly be limited to just 19 cities.


    He had to continue his investigation!


    Of course, during this process of investigation and battles, experiencing danger would temper cultivators too. Currently, he had fused eight branches together and was just one single step away from reaching the final realm. By traveling more often and experiencing more battles, it could possibly be more helpful to his cultivation. He also had other avatars that were in closed-door cultivation, fully focusing on advancing towards the peak.


    ******


    At the same time when Xue Ying walked surreptitiously across the Realm Heart Great Land in search of other secrets¡­


    The madness of Eternal Night Primogenitor had incurred the attention of many Cosmos Gods across the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, they soon received a piece of news.


    ck Sovereign King died!


    When ck Sovereign King died, his incarnations that were scattered in various locations responsible for handling misceneous tasks dissipated too. Hence, this matter could not be hidden from the public.


    Furthermore, the battle between ck Sovereign King and the ck-robed young man could be easily investigated because there were numerous witnesses who spectated that battle.


    ¡°ck Sovereign King died? He was killed by a mysterious Dao of Void expert, which was why Eternal Night Primogenitor became mad?¡±


    ording to the clues, the experts in Realm Heart Great Land were able to deduce it soon. Furthermore, Eternal Night Primogenitor did not deny the circting news either. Maybe Eternal Night Primogenitor was thinking of relying on this to identify the enemy.


    ¡°Who was he killed by?¡±


    ¡°ck Sovereign King is a Paragon Master! How could he be killed? Even Eternal Night Primogenitor did not have sufficient time to save him?¡±


    The entire Realm Heart Great Land shook.


    Discussions were started everywhere. Some of the devil gathering ces like ¡®ck Devil Great Lake¡¯ was filled with sighs of admiration-the strongest of the devils were only at the Paragon Master level. For this frightening expert to dare challenge Eternal Night Primogenitor and to kill off ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯ directly, he was definitely worthy of their admiration.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who acted and killed him?¡±


    There were plenty of guesses.


    And the majority felt that it could possibly be an unparalleled existence.


    ¡­


    Only the three unparalleled existences in Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Sky-Rending Great Paragon had more urate guesses.


    ¡°This brat is actually this powerful? After acquiring the Void Fire Lotus Flower, he actually seeded in killing ck Sovereign King?¡± Emperor Summer was slightly astonished. Things had progressed in a way out of his expectations. He thought that Xue Ying would be slightly stronger amongst Paragon Master after obtaining the Void Fire Lotus Flower. He did not feel that Xue Ying wasparable to Great Paragon Fuyi.


    Those at the level of Great Paragon Fuyi did not reach their level just with a single powerful top-graded secret treasure. Instead, they had to be fundamentally powerful.


    How could he know that Xue Ying hadprehended the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>? Even without owning a top-graded secret treasure, every avatar of his could still unleash a power in the final realm.


    ¡°After acquiring the Void Fire Lotus Flower, he even requested for Sky-Rending to keep it a secret. Who would have thought that he¡¯d acted so quickly.¡± Ancestor Fan clicked his tongue after receiving the news.


    And on Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon was even more direct. He stepped through the void and traveled down to the enormous Burning Heart God Tree.


    Beneath the Burning Heart God Tree, there was a white-robed young man. He was one of Xue Ying¡¯s avatar.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon sighed withment, ¡°Admirable. Truly admirable for you to actually seed in killing ck Sovereign King.¡±


    The white-robed young man who sat cross-legged slowly opened his eyes. He revealed a grin: ¡°It ought to be!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Slaughtering Devils

    <h4>Chapter 1160: ughtering Devils</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon softly nodded. Heughed: ¡°I can understand your reason for killing ck Sovereign King. But why are you risking your life just to save themoners in the remaining cities? Even though there are trillions of them,pared to the poption in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, it is quite a pitiful number. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the reproduction and multiplication of creatures in the world, there is no need to put your life at risk like this time. Even after killing ck Sovereign King, you chose to save them and risked your life being captured by Eternal Night Primogenitor. Fortunately, your avatar dissipated quick enough. Otherwise, once you were captured, your identity would be revealed. Are you confident of keeping the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ with you once you enter a direct conflict with Eternal Night Primogenitor?¡±


    Surviving and preserving the weapon were two different concepts.


    Reaching the level of Xue Ying, unparalleled existences could not kill him when he concealed nine avatars in other Origin Worlds.


    But the avatar carrying the weapon was the most important. Once it was killed and the treasure was taken, he would be greatly weakened!


    Hence¡­


    Even though ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was powerful, he still remained in the capital to maintain his most powerful state! If he chose to leave the capital, without the augmentation from the capital, he would be greatly weakened.


    ¡°Slightly confident.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He was quite humble.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon looked at Xue Ying. He felt rueful in his heart as he actually watched the development of ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯! From the identity as an Honored Guest at the Primal Chaos Realm participating in the Competition between the Three ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Xue Ying had grown so much that he could kill a Paragon Master, ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯, in a short period of time. Currently, he should have the confidence of surviving before unparalleled existences. His strength should have reached the level of he, Sky-Rending and Fuy.


    And the number of experts at this level did not surpass the numbers counted with two hands in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overly confident.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon still reminded him, ¡°Unparalleled existences rely on supreme-graded secret treasures to unleash power at the supreme level. Even if you are stronger, your avatars could still be killed if the enemy could target your ws, causing you to lose your treasures. Hence, it is better to remain prudent! It isn¡¯t worth risking your life for the sake of civilians living in some small cities.


    ¡°Those cities aren¡¯t worth mentioning when speaking about the Realm Heart Great Land as a whole.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°But to the civilians living in those cities, their deaths meant an end to their life. It doesn¡¯t matter much even if the world is bigger.¡±


    ¡°The path of cultivation.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°Is all about tempering oneself between life and death. So what if I die? The Realm Heart Great Land is endless, and it is impossible for me to take care of the countless deaths happening every single moment. But what happened earlier with the 19 cities¡­ where a one-offrge-scale massacre event resulted in the death of trillions of beings would no longer be a tempering for the cultivators in the path of cultivation. Instead, it is a sin! Experts were once weak. When they were weak, they would still fall if they met an expert who chose to ughter them. Once they became stronger, they would treat the weak as ants. They would not blink their eyes even after killing a trillion beings. Such cultivators were no longer orthodox. Instead, they have turned into devils.¡±


    ¡°And devils must be killed.¡± Xue Ying coldly stated.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon was slightly stunned.


    He could feel that unshakable iron will that was as sharp as a de! To kill all devils!


    Many experts like Sky-Rending Great Paragon did not really care about the weak. But they would not wilfully massacre the weak. Nheless, hearing the firm deration by Xue Ying made his heart palpitate slightly.


    ¡°Do you know you would offend many experts if you chose to proceed down this path?¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon replied.


    ¡°It is just that I am not too willing to seerge-scale massacres. And I¡¯ll only offend some devils. Naturally, I am currently too weak. If I had reached the level of ¡®Yuan¡¯, I would have already redefined thews in the Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Xue Ying said. With great poweres great responsibility.


    When he was weak, he could tolerate and watch as things happen. But as he gradually grew stronger, he would naturally want to change the way things work. Reaching where he currently stood, there were still quite many who were stronger than Xue Ying in Realm Heart Great Land. He could only say-he was confident of surviving before any unparalleled existences!


    And since he was confident of protecting himself, he would naturally begin initializing some of his ns.


    My Heart as the World. Once his Dao Heart was fixed, nobody could shake it!


    ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon sighed.


    ¡°Rest assured. I am not foolish.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Sky-Rending Great Paragon slightly nodded. Looking at this white-robed young man before him, he could vaguely guess that in the near future, this white-robed young man would incur arge round of ¡®ughtering of devils¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land. He really wondered where this absolute genius from the Southern Cloud Nation would reach!


    ¡­


    After killing ck Sovereign King and saving those cities.


    Xue Ying brought along the main avatar that had the Void Fire Lotus Flower and continued traveling. This terrifying power could actually dispatch Heaven Ancient Union Master and ck Sovereign King. Those were experts from two drastically different sects. Hence, Xue Ying felt that the one controlling the strings behind should be very powerful. It¡¯s just that no matter how he searched, he could not find any clues at all. Hence, Xue Ying chose to rely on the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯s intelligencework.


    Whenever arge-scale massacre orrge-scale man-made disaster happened, Xue Ying ordered for the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion to pay notice to it and inform him at the first instance.


    Being one of the top ten great religions in Realm Heart Great Land, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had permeated deeply across the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, their way of intelligence collection was much more formidable than what he could achieve alone.


    Shortly after giving the orders.


    On the next day, a piece of intelligence came from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    ¡°Dust Brahman King, when he first ruled a nation, he set down a statute stating that all civilians of the Dust Brahman Nation that did not be a Deity within 20 years of birth would be captured alive and sent to the ¡®Dark Prison¡¯. Civilians who do not be World Deities in 10,000 years would be captured alive and sent to the Dark Prison too! In the Dark Prison, only those who are outstanding would be let out. Few could evere out from the Dark Prison alive. And ording to what the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion knows, practically 99% of those sent to the Dark Prison were killed. The Dust Brahman King deliberately left behind a few fortunate survivors so as to force them and fight. Only the absolute minority that was outstanding would be released! This point was made to show the civilians that those who were outstanding had the chance of surviving in Dust Brahman Nation.¡±


    The information was detailed.


    As Xue Ying read through it, his expression became cold.


    Humans that were born in Realm Heart Great Land were Transcendents! There were many who could be Deities within ¡¯20 years¡¯. But at the same time, close to half failed to do so as well.


    As for the legition stating ¡®those who did not be World Deities in 10,000 years¡¯, would see many more civilians being captured alive.


    These two statutes¡­


    Practically sent close to half of the newborns to be sent into the Dark Prison!


    A nation actually sent half its civilians to the Dark Prison? And almost all of them were killed?


    ¡°Powerful ns have powerful bloodlines. Hence, disciples from these ns could easily achieve the ¡®10,000 years World Deity¡¯ legition. This cruelw could not threaten the bigger ns. Instead, the weak could not resist. And that bit of hope where the civilians could possibly be released from the Dark Prison¡­¡± Xue Ying felt his killing intent soaring.


    Such matters could be concealed from those of the lower level.


    But the most apex Cosmos Gods in Realm Heart Great Land still knew about it.


    ¡°Dust Brahman King is an Honored Guest of one of the five ancestors in Myriad Realm Ancient Nation, ¡®World Extermination God-Emperor¡¯. Dust Brahman Nation also practically obeys the order of World Extermination God-Emperor.¡± Xue Ying could see this point and understood why the experts did not care about it.


    Such matters were actually quitemon.


    For instance, in one of the four ck Devil Four Nations, ¡®Fiery Zhao Nation¡¯, that was the backyard of the ck Devil Great Lake. Once the time period was up, a Blood Sacrifice would ensue! And ck Devil Great Lake properly controlled the frequency of the Blood Sacrifice to prevent the goose thaty eggs from being killed!


    But as the one leading the ck Devil Great Lake was ¡®Yama Religion Master¡¯, an existence that unparalleled existences could not kill, everyone was helpless about it too.


    Hence¡­


    Those who daredmit such acts were either existences that unparalleled existences could not kill or that they had huge backings that were tough and low-profile.


    ¡°Dust Brahman Nation.¡± Xue Ying felt the killing intent soaring in his heart. His eyes were cold.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    The cup in his hand smashed down on the table, frightening many of the attendants by the side.


    ¡°I require the most detailed information on Dust Brahman King and on the Dark Prison.¡± Xue Ying ordered. He had some understanding of the Dust Brahman King. But before acting, it was better for him to understand more.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework soon passed down thetest and most detailed intelligence.


    Xue Ying rapidly read through it. The more he read, the more incensed he got!


    He even looked up and executed the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to observe that ¡®Dark Prison¡¯ in the Dust Brahman Nation. The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework did not lie. Furthermore, the way they phrased the report was rtively mild. This Dark Prison was even more bloody and cruel.


    ¡°Dust Brahman King.¡± Xue Ying stood.


    The attendants immediately came forward.


    Xue Ying soon ced down the money for the dishes before leaving.


    And the attendants were slightly bewildered as they sent that white-robed young man who emitted a Unity Realm aura with their eyes. They did not know that very soon, a Cosmos God would fall!

 Chapter 1161 - Unbounded Illusory Bubble Dissipation

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Unbounded Illusory Bubble Dissipation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Dust Brahman Nation, Dark Prison.


    ¡°Teacher, another batch of inferior civilians has been sent over.¡± An old man respectfully bowed. He looked with slight reverence at the white-robed middle-aged man seated cross-legged on a warm stone bed before him.


    Almost all the higher-ups in Dust Brahman Nation dreaded this king.


    They had no choice. The king was a level-two Cosmos God! Almost nobody in the Dust Brahman Nation could resist. All of them could only obediently listen to his orders.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dust Brahman King opened his eyes and spoke nonchntly, ¡°Are you able to collect enough for a bottle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we could.¡± The old man mentioned with a slight tremble.


    ¡°Then go do it!¡± Dust Brahman King indifferently said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The old man obediently left.


    Dust Brahman King coldlyughed. He disdained those foolish devils. As devils, most of them required countless living beings to be used as their cultivation nourishment and hence would require many civilians to be killed. That would eventually incur the notice of some powerful Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Unlike me who governs a nation and relies on the statute of the nation to reap the lives of many. At least I¡¯ll be able to reduce any bad influence to the lowest. Furthermore, by following behind World Extermination God-Emperor¡­ my life is so much more casual than those devils.¡± Dust Brahman King was rtively contented with his current stance.


    ¡­


    That old man came to one of the levels in the Dark Prison. The entire Dark Prison was actually a huge cavern-dwelling. Every level was iparably huge, with many weak little civilians being locked within.


    The old man nced over. The civilians on this level were those who failed to be Deities within 20 years and were very young. It had been just slightly longer than 20 years since they were born. This age¡­ was really just the start to the entire poption in Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°So powerful.¡±


    ¡°Is it an expert sent over by the King?¡±


    ¡°Is he nning on guiding us, tempering us before selecting the most outstanding amongst us?¡± These young fellows saw the descending old man. The old man was a Primal Chaos expert, and the aura he emitted felt as vast as the sky and the seas to these Transcendents who had not reached the Deity Realm. They felt jittery and terror. At the same time, they were looking forward to what would happen.


    They hoped they would be the most outstanding few and survive.


    ¡®Really pitiful. They do not know that they are all going to be killed this time.¡¯ The old man shook his head inwardly. The King would only asionally leave behind a batch so as to temper them in between life and death and allow the misconception to spread out to the world that it was the same for every batch.


    99% of the civilians did not have the chance to struggle. They were simply killed!


    ¡°Who made you so weak?¡± Being a trusted disciple of the King, the old man was used to such bloody matters. He was ruthless. Only by performing beautifully would the King favor him and give him more favors.


    The old man took out a crimson bottle.


    ¡°What is this senior nning to do?¡±


    ¡°What is that bottle?¡±


    Many young fellows were looking vigntly as that old man took out a seemingly extraordinary crimson bottle.


    At this moment, they did not understand what that represented!


    ¡°The Dust Brahman King has a total of three executioners that he favors. You should be one of them.¡± A voice suddenly sounded in the mind of the old man. That old man widened his eyes as he felt an illusory finger extending from the void to tap on his body. The old man immediately dissipated away like dust. He died just there and then. Even the crimson bottle fell onto the ground.


    ¡­


    At another location.


    Xue Ying arrived at the Dark Prison andnded before the Dust Brahman King.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dust Brahman King¡¯s expression shifted as he saw this white-robed stranger appearing before him.


    This white-robed young man had just executed the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique! His aura felt unfamiliar and only at the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡°What audacity! For you to dare intrude in my territory?¡± The expression of Dust Brahman King sunk. At that moment, a piece of musicalposition faintly sounded in the surroundings. The music also reached the ears of Xue Ying. But being a level-two Cosmos God in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, his soul was ultimately stronger than even peak Cosmos Gods. Why would Xue Ying care about such a puny technique?


    ¡°Mn?¡± Dust Brahman King was startled. A Primal Chaos Cultivator actually resisted his move?


    ¡°Dust Brahman King. As the ruler of this nation, you wiped out half of every newborn civilian. And now, with so much blood stained on your hands, do you feel nothing at all?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    Even if one killed so many ants, he would feel his heart shivering right?


    Dust Brahman King chuckled: ¡°Of course I feel something. This Dao Friend, on the path of cultivation, those ants are my stepping stones. They allow me to walk further in my cultivation. It is a meaningful death they have and I regard them highly-I am even grateful to them! Without them, how could I have walked thus far in my path of cultivation? Dao has many forms, and this Dao Friend should understand that too.¡±


    ¡°In my Dao, you are like this. A devil.¡± Xue Ying uttered.


    At the same time, with a thought.


    He simply killed one of the three executioners in the Dark Prison! ording to the intelligence report provided by the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion, Xue Ying understood that there were three executioners. And Xue Ying could see with a ¡®nce¡¯ the terrifying karmic sin emanated by the three of them.


    ¡°And devils must be killed.¡± Xue Ying acted.


    ¡°Hua, hua, hua¡­¡±


    Nine white-robed young men appeared at the same time tapping out at different locations.


    Dust Brahman King discovered with shock that the surrounding space had be chaotic. Many bubbles started forming in this little pce hall, and every bubble was situated in a different space. As the nine Xue Yings tapped their fingers again, the bubbles started popping consecutively. It brought about a chain of reactions, bringing a multiplying effect on the strength of destruction and the region of destruction. Eventually, all the force converged on the body of ¡®Dust Brahman King¡¯ with a final explosion.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The final bubble wrapped around the space where Dust Brahman King was. With the multitude of simultaneous bubbles converging, it created the final bubble that soon popped too.


    Saying it was slow, but everything happened in an instance!


    Dust Brahman King only had sufficient time to p out his palm a single time, yet he failed to break the biggest bubble which wrapped around him. Eventually, the big bubble exploded.


    And Dust Brahman King followed suit in the destruction.


    His body was wiped, turning into grayish dust.


    Dust Brahman King, died!


    <Flying Snow Combat Technique>, one of the three killing techniques, the ¡®Unbounded Illusory Bubble Dissipation¡¯.


    It seemed like an insipid killing technique, yet in actual fact, this technique could disregard all external defenses. It could directly transmit the entire force into the body of the target and was the most terrifying killing technique Xue Ying owned currently. But as Xue Ying was currently dealing against a level-two Cosmos God who did not own a top-graded secret treasure, there was no need to use the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯. Each of his nine great avatars had a final realmbat strength. With the nine executing a killing technique simultaneously, the resulting attack was sufficient to kill a level-two Cosmos God. If he were to use the Void Fire Lotus Flower, most Paragon Masters could not survive either.


    ¡°Karma. It isn¡¯t true that karma would not bite back at you. Instead, it is because the period isn¡¯t up yet. Once it is time, it¡¯ll be the moment you die.¡± Xue Ying coldly stared. Since he was sufficiently strong, it was time for him to make some changes to the world.


    ¡­


    Dust Brahman King, died.


    It was still a mystery who killed him! The Cosmos Gods that stood at the top of the Realm Heart Great Land were puzzled too. This was a level-two Cosmos God yet he was gone just like this?


    Even though various superpowers tried seeking the perpetrator using means like time reversal, they still failed! Once the time was reversed to the particr point where the actual incident happened, it would be distorted, preventing any others from viewing it.


    Along with the death of the three most capable executioners of ¡®Dust Brahman King¡¯ and the king himself, the Dark Prison immediately dissipated, freeing all the civilians from within. Even though there were other experts who were rtively vicious within the Dust Brahman Nation too, they dared not follow in the footsteps of Dust Brahman King! Those who dared had to be powerful enough.


    And even with the strength of Dust Brahman King, did he not throw his life in the end?


    And the Dust Brahman Nation had undergone a huge transformation ever since! It even attracted the covet of some Cosmos Gods since this was ultimately a tier-two nation and the original experts living within were not qualified to govern the Dust Brahman Nation.


    ¡­


    This piece of news also reached one of the five ancestors from the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation, ¡®World Extermination God-Emperor¡¯.


    ¡°Your Majesty God-Emperor, Dust Brahman King has died. We aren¡¯t able to discover who the murderer is. Nobody is able to view that particr scene that happened in the past.¡± Some subordinates respectfully stated.


    World Extermination God-Emperor was seated on his throne.


    He wore a full-bodied armor that was entirely ck in color. His body was built like a mountain. Currently, he sat there on his throne looking downwards. In terms of tyranny, World Extermination God-Emperor was famous for being the most overbearing one in the entire Realm Heart Great Land! And also the strongest in this aspect! His cultivation path gave him the qualification to be so.


    ¡°Oh? Interesting. Continue investigating. Even though he is merely an honored guest of mine, we must still find out who was the one thatmitted the act.¡± World Extermination God-Emperor casually answered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His subordinate respectfully acknowledged.


    Suddenly-


    A figure condensed by his side. It was a silver-robed old man who gave off a warm and gentle personality.


    ¡°Drifter?¡± The subordinate by the side was startled when he saw that. This silver-robed old man was one of the five ancestors, ¡®Drifter¡¯. He was a transcendental existence.


    World Extermination God-Emperor waved his hand, causing his subordinate to retreat and leave.


    World Extermination God-Emperor looked down at the silver-robed old man with a smile: ¡°Why did youe to my ce?¡±


    ¡°World Extermination, I need some Chaotic Origin Sand.¡± Drifter mentioned, ¡°Sell them to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ you should be the one with the most Chaotic Origin Sand amongst the five of us right? Even if youck a little Chaotic Origin Sand, you should be able to collect them after some time. Why are you here seeking me to purchase Chaotic Origin Sand?¡± World Extermination God-Emperor asked curiously.


    Drifter softly shook his head: ¡°I have some need for them. You don¡¯t have to ask why.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you need them, I¡¯ll sell them to you.¡± World Extermination God-Emperor nodded.

 Chapter 1162 - All Chaotic Origin Sand Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 1162: All Chaotic Origin Sand Gathered</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As World Extermination God-Emperor and the other unparalleled existences tried but failed to trace down who the ¡®murderer¡¯ was, Southern Cloud King received a piece of news.


    Within the Southern Cloud Nation, in the royal pce.


    ¡°Master.¡± An old servant respectfully greeted, ¡°This old ve has something to report.¡±


    ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Southern Cloud King sat cross-legged looking at the servant before him. This servant before him was the Magic Servant ¡®Pei Yun¡¯. He was absolutely loyal. This magic servant was also in charge of the intelligence system the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had! Some of the lower valued information in Southern Cloud Sacred Religion could be handled by other cultivators, but those that were extremely important were usually taken charge by some magic servants and treasure spirits.


    Because they were absolutely loyal and would not leak out any pieces of news.


    Magic Servant Pei Yun respectfully said: ¡°Master, I suspect that the mysterious murderer who killed Dust Brahman King is Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Southern Cloud King was startled.


    This was an expert who had attracted the attention of many experts in Realm Heart Great Land, yet none could trace him down. Even though the intelligencework of his Realm Heart Great Land was formidable, it could not be ranked in the top ten whenpared to many other intelligenceworks across the entire Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. Yet it was able to discover who the perpetrator was?


    ¡°borate now! What is the reason that gave you the assurance Xue Ying was the one that did it?¡± Southern Cloud King hurriedly asked, ¡°Xue Ying should not have any enmity with that Dust Brahman King.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Master, Monarch Flying Snow employed our Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework to collect all information regardingrge-scale massacre andrge-scale disasters. Any events we discover have to be reported to him. I¡¯ve sent the relevant information over, and just yesterday, I even passed a set of detailed information regarding ¡®Dust Brahman King¡¯ and ¡®Dark Prison¡¯ over to Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Magic Servant Pei Yun said.


    Southern Cloud King was carefully listening. He felt his heart tightening as he listened.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow has immediately ordered after receiving this piece of information, that he requires everything rted to the Dust Brahman King and the Dark Prison. I even took the initiative to collect them and send them over. But not even an hourter, Dust Brahman King died. He died in the Dark Prison! And the three executioners of the Dark Prison died along with him.¡± Magic Servant Pei Yun said, ¡°That was too coincidental. Hence, I suspect that Monarch Flying Snow is the one who killed Dust Brahman King. Naturally, this is just my guess.¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded. He ordered: ¡°Pass me all the intelligence which you have on Xue Ying over to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Magic Servant Pei Yun respectfully acknowledged.


    The Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework¡­


    Because it was controlled by magic servants and treasure spirits at the core, Xue Ying wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be revealed after giving the orders.


    But these magic servants and treasure spirits were loyal to the Southern Cloud King!


    ¡°Xue Ying was the one who did it?¡± Southern Cloud King did not dare believe it.


    He killed the other party so cleanly.


    He did not leave behind any traces, and even unparalleled existences could not find out who did it.


    That Dust Brahman King who died had not called for help at all! He did not leak out the identity of this murderer. Everything pointed to the fact that it was an extremely powerful existence who killed Dust Brahman King.


    ¡®Xue Ying has fallen so greatly in the Realm Heart God Pce yet he could still reach this level?¡¯ Southern Cloud King pondered.


    Very soon.


    Large amounts of intelligence rted to Xue Ying reached Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Southern Cloud King carefully read through them. These pieces of information were quite trivial, though it was the most of what the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework could collect.


    ¡®Why did he collect information on those devils and disasters?¡¯ Southern Cloud King felt puzzled.


    ******


    Xue Ying was currently at a small, remote city in Lotus Jasper Nation enjoying the good, unique wine from the pubs. For one to survive by ¡®selling wine¡¯ to cultivators, the wine was naturally special! It was even more extraordinary since the wine had spread its reputation far and away.


    ¡°Awesome! This is absolutely awesome!¡±


    Xue Ying gulped like a cow. The wine had an insipid green color. As he drank, Xue Ying felt extremelyfortable. It made him want to drink even more!


    This wine was appropriate for drinking in big gulps.


    ¡°Good wine. Good wine! It has been a while since Ist had such good wine.¡± Xue Ying felt delighted, ¡°Give me more wine.¡±


    A female attendant immediately rushed over, ¡°Sir, how much more do you want?¡±


    ¡°How much does your pub have?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°This is unique ¡®Qu n Wine¡¯ that the owner of our pub brewed. It isn¡¯t too hard to brew them, just that it requires a long time. Hence, we do not store much of this wine at our pub. But the n should have kept a huge amount of them.¡± The female attendant smiled.


    Xue Ying mentioned: ¡°Give me 10% of what your n has in storage.¡±


    ¡°10%?¡± The female attendant was frightened by the amount.


    There were guests by the side who heard that. One even chuckled: ¡°This brother, the Qu n Wine is rtively famous in our Lotus Jasper Nation. Their Qu n specializes in selling wine, so they have stored an enormous amount of wine.¡±


    Xue Ying nced at the female attendant: ¡°Hurry up and bring me the wine.¡±


    One could not me Xue Ying for asking for so much wine. The life of a cultivator was long, and Xue Ying could not have enough of this wine. To most cultivators, buying wine was considered quite extravagant. But to Xue Ying, he did not care about the price when purchasing any good wine. He even killed ck Sovereign King and Dust Brahman King recently, earning back what he lost at the Realm Heart God Pce. Xue Ying even earned way beyond what he had in the past.


    The owner of the pub was incredibly startled. He began negotiating the price with Xue Ying suspiciously. What made the pub owner dumbstruck was that this enormous business had beenpleted quite quickly.


    10% of what the Qu n stored was taken away by Xue Ying, and the price reached an enormous amount of 600,000 cosmos crystals! But it was just a pittance to Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    After buying the good wine he liked, Xue Ying sat on the peak of a remote mountain looking as the cloud moved. He began gulping down the wine in the bottle gourd which he just got.


    ¡°Truly enjoyable. This is the best wine I have ever experienced in my life which is meant for drinking inrge amounts.¡± Xue Ying felt his soul shaking from the delight. He had drunk before many different kinds of good wine. Some were fine and delicate, while some were extremely expensive-a single sk costing beyond 600,000 cosmos crystals. Compared to those, the Qu n Wine was extremely cheap.


    It might be considered extravagant to many cultivators, but this was a pittance to Cosmos Gods.


    And Xue Ying liked it a lot.


    As he drank, different profound mysteries from the Dao of Void were being corroborated in his mind too. When he was feeling happy, Xue Ying gained even more enlightenment and inspiration as heprehended.


    He sat on the mountain top for ten over days drinking, and was also lost in thoughts for ten over days. Only after that did he continue his journey across the world.


    After receiving the wine he liked, he soon received another piece of good news.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, the Chaotic Origin Sand you need is gathered.¡± A voice sounded directly by Xue Ying¡¯s ears.


    And that Xue Ying who held a wine bottle gourd walking in a sway, suddenly quivered. Following that, he suddenly disappeared from the vicinity, startling many other cultivators. A drunkard disappeared all of a sudden?


    ******


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation, within the royal pce.


    Xue Ying went to meet Emperor Summer. Emperor Summer sat there looking at Xue Ying with a different view currently.


    For Xue Ying to seed in killing ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯ within a short moment, this strength was something even unparalleled existences had to pay attention to.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Emperor Summer.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°The 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand you require.¡± Emperor Summer threw over a storage wristband.


    Xue Ying recieved it.


    With a check.


    He could see all sorts of strange ck sand that was glittering within. Every piece of sand was extremely fine just like the sand on the beach. But as one examined one grain of sand, they would feel how much charm it had implicitly-it was even more beautiful than any gemstones. When unparalleled existences were gathering the Chaotic Origin Essence, they would usually discover a small amount of Chaotic Origin Sand. Even though they were ignorant of how to make use of it, they understood that this was a treasure.


    Emperor Summer forked out a huge price for the sake of collecting 50,000 kilograms of it.


    The entire Summer Wind Ancient Nation had merely gathered about 25,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand over the long periods. Hence, Emperor Summer was forced to find another Dao of Void unparalleled existence in the Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Drifter¡¯. Drifter himself had collected just over 15,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand! Second only to Emperor Summer. Both Emperor Summer and ¡®Drifter¡¯ had quite an alright rtionship. Hence, through Drifter, Emperor Summer was able to purchase the Chaotic Origin Sand from other unparalleled existences in the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation, and that was how he could gather the required amount.


    If Emperor Summer were to be the one purchasing it from them, he would most likely be ughtered figuratively.


    Good. Emperor Summer is indeed formidable for you to collect everything in such a short period.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He might seem calm on the surface, yet his heart was beating faster.


    He desired to own that weapon the most!


    The weapon which was most appropriate to be used in conjunction with the supreme secret impartation technique <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. All the main materials required to refine it had been collected. Even though the remaining supporting materials were quite expensive, the difficulty of collecting them was much lower. The ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯ was different since unparalleled existences had to gather them slowly over a long period. Currently, after collecting this 50,000 kilograms of them, the entire Realm Heart Great Land would no longer have another 50,000 kilograms any longer. To collect this amount, it might take god knows how long!


    Since the weapon refinement technique was bestowed by the Realm Heart God Pce, it should be based on the fact that it could be collected on the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°What kind of ingenious methods of using the Chaotic Origin Sand did you think of after studying my <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>? Why are you in such a hurry to require so much Chaotic Origin Sand?¡± Emperor Summer asked.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Sand has some auxiliary effect to the utilization of Chaotic Origin Energy. I seek to try it out.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°If you are able to research on a technique that made use of the Chaotic Origin Sand, you can sell it to me.¡± Emperor Summer looked forward to it.


    He could not underestimate this Monarch Flying Snow before him.


    After all, in terms of realm, unparalleled existences were only at the final realm. And Xue Ying, Great Paragon Fuyi, as well as many other Paragon Masters, had reached the final bottleneck. The gap between their realm was very small. Some Great Paragons had even created unique cultivation techniques that were ingenius in its usage of the profound mysteries, boosting their strength greatly! Emperor Summer simrly desired to have these unique ¡®cultivation techniques¡¯.


    Because it might inspire him and allow him to deepen his realm. That way, he would have a greater chance of jumping out of this cage.


    ¡°If I were to research a method out, I¡¯ll definitely inform Emperor Summer first whenever I nned on selling it.¡± Xue Ying smiled even more brightly.


    ¡­


    That day.


    Xue Ying left the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Regardless of killing ck Sovereign King or Dust Brahman King, they exemplified one point-unparalleled existences could not trace him back!


    Previously, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang had admitted it before.


    And after ck Sovereign King died, Eternal Night Primogenitor attempted to trace him down yet to no avail.


    And when Dust Brahman King died, World Extermination God-Emperor should have attempted to do so as well.


    ¡°Since nobody could find me, I should be rtively safe.¡± The avatar of Xue Ying which carried the Chaotic Origin Sand temporarily disguised his aura and appearance before returning back to the Summer Wind Capital to stay.


    He would temporarily hide here.


    Until he got all the materials, that would be when he begins his refinement.


    ¡­


    Southern Cloud Capital, in the royal pce.


    Xue Ying came to the amodation of his teacher, the Southern Cloud King.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a matter which I require your help with.¡± Xue Ying mentioned.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying. He currently had many thoughts in his mind since the intelligencework could practically validate that it was Monarch Flying Snow who killed Dust Brahman King.


    Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a scroll to fly over.


    ¡°I need all the precious materials recorded on it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    When Southern Cloud King received it, he saw a pile of materials written on it. At that moment, Southern Cloud King frowned. Even though it was quite easy to collect those materials, the total price was quite high-approximately over 100 billion cosmos crystals! This was a huge sum even to Southern Cloud King.


    This disciple shouldn¡¯t be requiring them all at this moment right?


    ¡°This is a top-graded secret treasure. It should be sufficient to purchase those materials right?¡± Xue Ying extended his hand, causing a saber kept in a scabbard to appear. The saber was emanating a dark aura.


    Southern Cloud King examined this top-graded secret treasure.


    He was shocked that his disciple could take out a top-graded secret treasure to pay for the materials. But what made him bbergasted was the origin of this weapon.


    This saber¡­


    Was ck Sovereign King¡¯s weapon!


    ¡°ck Sovereign King was also killed by you?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying with incredible astonishment.

 Chapter 1163 - I should do it

    <h4>Chapter 1163: I should do it</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though Southern Cloud King was informed that Xue Ying was suspected of killing that Dust Brahman King, the thought of ¡®Xue Ying killing ck Sovereign King¡¯ had been thrown to the back of his mind the moment it appeared. He was clear how difficult it was to kill a Paragon Master before Eternal Night Primogenitor came to save him!


    ck Sovereign King was an existence that Dust Brahman King could notpete with.


    Across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the number of people who could do this, other than the unparalleled existences, could be counted with two hands. Even he, Southern Cloud King, could only achieve it within his capital.


    ¡°It is I who killed him.¡± Xue Ying nodded with a smile. He did not n on hiding the fact after taking out ck Sovereign King¡¯s weapon.


    ¡°You, how did you do it? How could it be possible?¡± Southern Cloud King did not dare believe it.


    ¡°I broke through in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm to level-two Cosmos God Realm. Teacher, you should know how precious it is a level-two Cosmos God Mirage Scripture is.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    After selling it to Emperor Summer and the others, they requested for the news of him reaching level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Mirage to be kept a secret until they finished gathering the Chaotic Origin Sand. That was done to prevent any aftereffects.


    ¡°Mirage and Illusory Realm? You broke through?¡± Southern Cloud King was both stunned and enlightened at the same time, ¡°You sold it to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell it at such a low cost.¡± Southern Cloud King reminded, ¡°This scripture is something both Ancestor Fan and Towering Sky King are willing to fork out a huge price to get. Ultimately, this implicates their path of cultivation Dao! Even various ancient nations pay great attention to soul-rted scriptures because nobody in the Realm Heart Great Land has a scripture that could guide one to the final realm.¡±


    ¡°Mn, I sold it at quite an appropriate price. Of which I exchanged for the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ which is extremely suitable for me. After researching in this weapon for a period, I was able to create some killing moves alongside this top-graded weapon. By relying on one of them, I seeded in killing the ck Sovereign King.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    Southern Cloud King was both jealous and surprised as he listened.


    Void Fire Lotus Flower¡­


    He felt envious listening to it!


    But he was clear that the number of top-graded weapons in Realm Heart Great Land that could be used to easily kill ck Sovereign King was pitiful.


    ¡°Xue Ying, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you could grow so fast. I bet your strength is most likely beyond mine now.¡± Southern Cloud King stared at the saber emitted a dark aura, ¡°This weapon is extremely famous. There is almost none who is willing to exchange a top-graded weapon for cosmos crystals! If we were to value this weapon of ck Sovereign King, then it should be around 300 billion cosmos crystals! Those materials you require cost approximately 170 billion cosmos crystals, leaving behind quite a lot of change! What else do you need? If you don¡¯t want anything, I can simply pay you with the cosmos crystals.¡±


    Southern Cloud King wasn¡¯t willing to take such a huge advantage over his disciple.


    ¡°Teacher, that time you bestowed me the Devil Emperor Gown without asking for anything.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°That was a fair exchange in ordance with your help in protecting my Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°Alright. Everyone knows that the most wealthy Paragon Master in the entire Realm Heart Great Land is your teacher. I do not want to take advantage of this bit of benefits. To me, 300 billion cosmos crystals aren¡¯t sufficient in purchasing such a secret treasure at all.¡±


    Xue Ying pondered momentarily before taking out another scroll. At that moment, many words started floating on the scroll. Xue Ying was recording down arge number of materials that he needed.


    ¡°These materials require approximately 100 billion cosmos crystals.¡± Xue Ying passed over the new scroll to his teacher, ¡°It shall be enough for Teacher to help me gather them. Also, that weapon of ck Sovereign King must not be publicized temporarily. Otherwise, many others might suspect that Teacher or I was the murderer.¡±


    If Southern Cloud King dared to publicize this saber, it would incur a lot of suspicions from all over the ce. Because he, Southern Cloud King, and Xue Ying were both level-two Cosmos God experts in the Dao of Void.


    ¡°Alright. Then I shall take this little advantage over you. As for the saber? Haha, I am not in a rush. I believe that there will definitely be an opportunity for me in the future to use it in exchange for some benefits I need. As for you, Xue Ying, it is quite impossible to hide your strength once you be strong. You will ultimately have to reveal your strength to the world.¡± Southern Cloud King turned to Xue Ying, ¡°By then, Eternal Night Primogenitor will know about it. What are your ns? You should understand that with the temper of Eternal Night Primogenitor, you have given him a tight p on his face. He¡¯ll definitely not let you off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Let him be.¡± Xue Ying indifferently replied.


    Southern Cloud King saw this and asked: ¡°Are you confident of fighting against him?¡±


    Since Xue Ying could easily kill ck Sovereign King, he should be confident of surviving before unparalleled existences.


    ¡°I am confident of keeping myself alive.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Southern Cloud King nodded softly. He then frowned and asked: ¡°I can understand why you killed ck Sovereign King since you had a huge grievance and enmity with him. For him to cut off your path of cultivation in the Realm Heart God Pce, this is a huge enmity that has to be avenged! But¡­ why did you kill Dust Brahman King? He should have no animosity with you, right? And that 19 cities were obviously under the observation by Eternal Night Primogenitor yet you went on to save them regardless? Unless you really have a thing against evil?¡±


    This disciple of his had asked for all information from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework regarding anyrge massacres andrge disasters.


    This made Southern Cloud King feel that this disciple of his seemed to really hate evil?


    ¡°That is something I should do.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°You should do?¡± Southern Cloud King was stunned, ¡°What do you mean you should do? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I was different in the because is because I was weak. If I chose to foolishly ughter the devils, I would have died by now.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°With great strengthes great responsibility. Since I have reached this realm, I would naturally not just watch and let things happen before my eyes. Hence, I chose to do what I should be doing.¡±


    Southern Cloud King became taciturn for a while.


    He slightly understood it.


    Should do?


    This was a belief that originated from his heart. It was also the ¡®Dao Heart¡¯ of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Do you know you will get really tired if you continue on like this?¡± Southern Cloud King mentioned.


    ¡°Tired? Why would I be tired?¡± Xue Ying shook his head with puzzlement, ¡°To me, doing such things is easy. Cultivation is ultimately about tempering oneself in battles. I am merely killing any devils I find! And seeing those cultivators escaping from despair and bing rave with joy makes me feel happy too. To me, doing such things makes me feel happy and satisfied.¡±


    Dao Heart.


    A cultivator had to hold fast to it and put it into practice!


    ¡°Alright, it is I who is wrong. I feel that this would be very tiring. But to you, doing it gives you great joy and satisfaction.¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head, ¡°But Xue Ying, as you cultivate, your level of life would continually increase. By then, seeing the weak is really akin to seeing ants! Just like how those ¡®Chaotic Origin Beings¡¯ who have jumped out of the cage into the higher dimension also view us cultivators trapped in the cage as ants. And to us, those weak World Deities and True Gods are ants as well. There is no need for you to refute it. With a single breath, you could kill countless of them. Aren¡¯t they just ants?¡±


    As Xue Ying listened, he immediately understood that his teacher, Southern Cloud King, knew quite a lot regarding ¡®Chaotic Origin Beings¡¯.


    ¡°Ants?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Even though we are Cosmos Gods, we had grown up from a weak child, experiencing countless trials before reaching where we are! Now that we have be Cosmos Gods, do we treat out weak past selves as ants too? Cultivators must never forget about their roots!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about forgetting our root. This is a rise in cultivation.¡± Southern Cloud King retorted, ¡°The path of cultivation is difficult. Many cultivators have fallen as they encounter all kinds of difficulties! It isn¡¯t easy for us to reach where we are now. Talent is important. Opportunities are important. Cultivation heart is important. And some luck is definitely a must! It is honestly too difficult to reach where we are currently, so why draw in more danger to yourself for the sake of those weak cultivators? And increase the uncertainty of survival? They have their own path, so just let them be.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, those weak cultivators do not even have the chance to fight.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°The path of cultivation is filled with countless difficulties, butrge-scale massacres aren¡¯t a form of difficulty or a trial. It is destroying the bnce in the entire cultivation world! If everyone only looks after their own hide, then the weak would definitely die. Those who are strong have to take responsibility for this!¡±


    ¡°When I was weak, I could take a step back.¡±


    ¡°But now that I am strong, I naturally have to stand forward.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°But you do know that you will eventually offend enemies that are stronger and stronger.¡± Southern Cloud King could not help but say, ¡°You do not that before the First War of the Ancient Nation, Emperor Summer isn¡¯t recognized as the strongest cultivator in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Instead, it is another existence.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°I know. He is Undying Underworld Emperor. Hearsay it is a terrifying existence who brings despair and death with him.¡±


    ¡°Right, amongst unparalleled existences, he is the most vicious of them all.¡± Southern Cloud King said.


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°I naturally know of it since there are a lot of rumors regarding him. But isn¡¯t did he not disappear from the world? Ever since the First War of the Ancient Nation, there is no longer news about him. He should have fallen after such a long period.¡± It was easy to imagine how cruel this existence was for he was treated as synonymous to death.


    Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying.


    Even though he did not approve of his disciple¡¯s Dao Heart, it did not hinder his admiration for such a person.


    ¡°He did not die.¡± Southern Cloud King said, ¡°He has returned.¡±


    ¡°Returned?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Life of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Life of Cultivation</h4>


    Southern Cloud King said: ¡°There were once rumors that spoke of an opportunity that allows cultivators to break through and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Hence, before the First War of the Ancient Nations, there had been a huge battle. At that time, Undying Underworld Emperor was able to grasp this chance. As such, he chose to leave the Realm Heart Great Land in search of his Dao path with the aim of charging out of the cage. Yet after the long years, he hase back apparently without seeding.¡±


    ¡°Where did he visit to break through and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡± Xue Ying felt curious.


    ¡°This is something I do not know. Maybe Yuan knows about it.¡± Southern Cloud King answered.


    Xue Ying softly nodded: ¡°Oh right, Teacher, it seems that I can¡¯t find any information regarding Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in any of the scriptures.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this information is precious. Your Teacher has discovered more SGover the long years.¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled, ¡°In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there exist opportunities in the Realm Heart God Pce that could guide a cultivator into bing a ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯. Hearsay there are even supreme secret impartation techniques. A set of supreme secret impartation techniques could make any unparalleled existence mad. This is even harder to acquire than a supreme-graded weapon! Other than that, the next best ce would be the number one most dangerous ce in Realm Heart Great Land, the ¡®Broken Teeth Mountain Range¡¯! The Broken Teeth Mountain Range is the true ce that hides all forms of top-graded opportunities!¡±


    ¡°The highest peak in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range looks just like half a set of broken teeth, right?¡± Southern Cloud King chuckled.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He knew about this!


    Precisely because the enormous mountain peak looked just like broken teeth, which was why it was known as the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. The mountain range spanned over an area equivalent to three times that of the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It was even publicly known that two unparalleled existences had fallen in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°That was a set of broken teeth that could heavily injure ¡®Yuan¡¯.¡± Southern Cloud King exined, ¡°ording to what I have gathered of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range over the long years, the set of broken teeth is the spoils of war ¡®Yuan¡¯ got from killing a powerful Chaotic Origin Expert. At that time, Yuan chose to leave this set of broken teeth in the Realm Heart Great Land, and it soon transformed into the highest mountain peak in the entire Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were even thrown into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Hence, the entire Broken Teeth Mountain Range is filled with miraculous opportunities! Worlds formed and unique species emerged. There even exists all kinds of danger. Even unparalleled existences could die. For us who have many avatars, it is still fine since we would only lose an avatar if we died.¡± Southern Cloud King exined, ¡°You will understand in the future when you choose to venture into the mountain range. The Realm Heart God Pce is free of danger, but the Broken Teeth Mountain Range is full of dangers! Nheless, there exist all kinds of opportunities regarding Chaotic Origin Creatures over in that dangerous ground.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as he listened.


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ was someone who treated the Realm Heart Great Land as his territory. He casually threw some spoils of war which he did not require into this ce?


    Corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? And not just one of them?


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor chose to visit the Broken Teeth Mountain Range not too long ago.¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying, ¡°He is different from us. Undying Underworld Emperor has always been fighting for the chance to jump out of the cage and be a higher dimensional existence. His means of doing things are famous for being cruel and vicious. If you continue acting this way, spoiling his matters, you would technically be hindering his path of cultivation and he might not be willing to spare you off.¡±


    ¡°This time, you offended Eternal Night Primogenitor. If this carries on, you might even offend the more frightening Undying Underworld Emperor. Who knows if you might even offend more ruthless unparalleled existences in your journey.¡± Southern Cloud King turned to Xue Ying, ¡°Even if you became one, you can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°I could certainly do so once I advance into the higher dimensional lifeform as a Chaotic Origin Expert.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°As for now, hindering the business of unparalleled existences is simply out of the boundary of what I could do.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Southern Cloud King no longer said anything more.


    ******


    Time passed.


    After visiting his teacher, the Southern Cloud King, Xue Ying no longer chose to travel around the world. After experiencing two great battles-killing a Paragon Master and a level-two Cosmos God devil, Xue Ying felt his current mood surging. Especially so when he doused himself in the Qu n Wine for ten days and more. That gave him plenty of inspirations. And now, Xue Ying had a newfound understanding of the Dao of Void, and a new killing move which was being formted in his heart.


    He had to calm himself down and ponder over it.


    It was not easy to break through into the final realm. And creating different techniques by applying different profound mysteries was also a form of tempering. This experience would umte and increase his chances of breaking through in the future.


    ¡­


    Several months after visiting the Southern Cloud King, another piece of news came from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework.


    ¡°Elegant Peace Valley City, Blood Sacrifice?¡±


    When Xue Ying who was currently meditating in the meditation room received this piece of news, killing intent began swirling in his eyes.


    That time, the ¡®Ardent Fire City¡¯ which he reincarnated into had suffered from a Blood Sacrifice. That time, it was because Xue Ying stood out and fought against White Cloud Devil Master! Eventually allowing the Ardent Fire City to survive through the cmity.


    And now¡­


    Another Blood Sacrifice was in progress?


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The void before Xue Ying was torn apart. Following that, with a sh, Xue Ying prated through the cracks and appeared on the other end.


    Offering a city for Blood Sacrifice wasmonly seen in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. After the Blood Sacrifice, one could purify the grudges and grievances into the ¡®Essence of Blood Spirit¡¯ which wasparable to the ¡®Essence of Chaotic Origin¡¯-both were greatly nourishing to the soul. And those who could extract Essence of Blood Spirit from Blood Sacrifices were all infamous devils in the Realm Heart Great Land that had experimented for many times before seeding.


    For instance, Yama Religion Master knew how to extract and purify the Essence of Blood Spirit.


    Even though it wasmonly seen, it was still a city being sacrificed. Since cultivators could live for a very long time, Blood Sacrifices in Realm Heart Great Land were usually only carried out once in a blue moon. Even ces like ¡®Fiery Zhao Nation¡¯ where Blood Sacrifices were carried outmonly happened once after a long period. Those cities had to be given sufficient time for the cultivators to reproduce and grow first.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Fight with them!¡±


    The entire Elegant Peace Valley City was filled with despondency.


    Many civilians in this city looked upwards as devils moved in teams. There were many children who started crying in fear. Some cultivators even chose to sacrifice themselves for their family, and some tried escaping. Some even turned mad¡­ all sorts of chaos existed in this city. The ¡®Elegant Peace Valley City¡¯ was slightly bigger than Ardent Fire City, yet it simrly could not resist against a Blood Sacrifice.


    Not all cities were that fortunate for a talented genius like ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ to rise within.


    As for the coincidence of an ultra-strong expert living in the city? Such matters were rarely seen.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Within a residence in the Elegant Peace Valley City, a ck crack formed, and a white-robed young man walked out of it. His appearance began transforming, turning into someone colder with a more frigid aura.


    Even though this city did not have an expert coincidentally living in it, there was someone known as Xue Ying who took the initiative toe.


    ¡°Those who dared massacre this city of billion civilians must die!¡± Xue Ying roared out angrily.


    His roar reverberated around the world.


    It shook and reached every inch in the Elegant Peace Valley City. Those civilians who had originally fallen in despair heard the voice. Even those devils were stunned as they heard this promation.


    At that point, hope began rising in the hearts of the civilians!


    ¡°Those who dare hinder the Eight Silk Ind from carrying out a Blood Sacrifice will be treated as enemies of my Eight Silk Ind!¡± High up in the sky, there was currently a Primal Chaos tenth level expert controlling a soul bottle looking downwards. His voice resounded in return.


    Eight Silk Ind¡­


    The Eight Silk Ind Master was also someone who knew how to extract and purify the Essence of Blood Spirit. He was a peak Cosmos God expert who did not own a supreme-graded weapon.


    ¡°Treated as enemies? Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    The sky above the entire Elegant Peace Valley City began shattering just like a mirror. Hundreds of cracks began growing and spreading out. Every single crack spanned across more than half the sky above the Elegant Peace Valley City, or that it passed through the entire team of devils, or a Primal Chaos Realm Devil. Even that Primal Chaos tenth level devil in the sky was prated by a crack¡­


    Those ugly cracks distorted and had upied almost the entire sky of the Elegant Peace Valley City.


    Yet it was those cracks that caused the death of all devils in an instance!


    As for a Cosmos God from Eight Silk Ind that was currently relying on a secret treasure to iste the entire space of the city from the external world, he paled from the scene: ¡®The suppression from the Supreme Law in the Realm Heart Great Land is incredibly powerful, yet a technique he executed could cover the entire city? That is absolute power in the final realm! And he is someone who specialized in the domain? Who is he?¡¯


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Suddenly, the spatial istion which he cast weirdly rumbled, causing a huge hole to form. Following that, this Cosmos God¡¯s body trembled. His eyes widened and soon, he began dissipating like sand.


    All devils from the Eight Silk Ind that participated in this operation were wiped!


    ¡®I can¡¯t handle the Eight Silk Ind Master yet. But those who participated in the Blood Sacrifice could easily be killed by me. I shall continue wiping out all devils who chose to engage in Blood Sacrifice and see if they still dare to do so in the future.¡¯ Xue Ying appeared where the Cosmos God died. He had a cold look on his face. Following that, a ck crack appeared and he disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying once again flew back to his meditation room in the Flying Snow City.


    An incense remained burning within the meditation room. Its fragrance pervaded the entire room. Xue Ying sat down, calming his surging killing intent before resuming his cultivation.


    To him, this was merely a casual act, and part of his cultivation life.

 Chapter 1165 - Insect Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Insect Ancestor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Those devils were easily killed by Xue Ying. Hence, he paid little attention to it.


    But there were others who cared!


    ¡°Who is this white-robed male to dare disrupt the Blood Sacrifice of my Eight Silk Ind and even killed the experts of my Eight Silk Ind Master!¡±


    ¡°Ind Master, we must definitely find out who he is! He dared to kill all experts from our Eight Silk Ind? That is going overboard! He doesn¡¯t care about our Eight Silk Ind at all!¡±


    The pce hall was moring.


    This pce hall was also one of the most well-known devil gathering grounds in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the main pce of ¡®Eight Silk Ind¡¯. Themander of Eight Silk Ind, ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯, was a peak Cosmos God expert. Even though he did not own any supreme-graded weapon, in terms of strength and influencing power, this Ind Master was beyond that of Yama Religion Master, Western Floating Old Ancestor, and many other Paragon Masters who had great survival skills.


    Those who could reach the final realm usually had the capability to survive against unparalleled existences.


    After all, they had cultivated in one of the Daos to the peak of Cosmos God Realm; they had attained unfathomable supernormal knowledge in an aspect. Even though unparalleled existences could defeat them easily, killing these peak Cosmos Gods were practically impossible.


    Just like when ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ battled against ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, both parties were heavily injured from the battle because neither of them chose to flee. Sacred Master had to protect his ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ and Old Monster Stone was simply furious! If they wanted to escape, even unparalleled existences could not stop them from doing so.


    Hence, ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯ being a peak Cosmos God and a huge devil, created one of the havens for many devils.


    Usually, they were the ones bullying others. When did they be a target for others to bully?


    Other than the six great ancient nations, their Eight Silk Ind was not afraid of anyone!


    ¡°Everyone, shut up.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master indifferently stated. Everyone went quiet.


    Eight Silk Ind Master was very fat-extremely so. He was just like a round of flesh seated on the throne. His small eyes were looking at the scene projected on the ¡®Heaven Observation Mirror¡¯. Even though his subordinates proceeded to the ¡®Elegant Peace Valley City¡¯ to carry out a Blood Sacrifice, they could still see what was happening using the Heaven Observation Mirror from afar. It was only because Xue Ying¡¯s actions had been too quick that they did not have sufficient time to react before Xue Ying left.


    ¡°Insect Ancestor, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve let you seen us yed for a fool.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master looked at another expert who sat by his side. That was a humanoid who was covered entirely in pitch ck scales. He had a pair of thin cicada-like crystalline wings and two soft feelers protruding from his head. He was just like a humanoid insect! His pair of cold eyes would cause anybody to feel trepidation when looked into.


    ¡°It is truly unexpected for such an event to ur from a Blood Sacrifice carried out by your subordinates, Ind Master.¡± The voice of that Insect Ancestor was hoarse. His mouth edged upwards, ¡°It seems your luck isn¡¯t that great.¡±


    ¡°It is truly unfortunate for this powerful Cosmos God to live in seclusion coincidentally within this Elegant Peace Valley City. This Cosmos God seems to specialize in the Dao of Void, and his techniques appear to have reached the final realm.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master said, ¡°In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there are very few final realm experts, yet who would have thought that my subordinates would meet one, and he did not care about me either.¡±


    There were indeed few final realm experts.


    Other than the unparalleled existences, the remaining few could be counted with two hands. As for the exact number, it was hard for the experts in Realm Heart Great Land to count.


    Because once a cultivator reached the final realm, those who did not own any supreme-graded weapon would either rule a territory, or that they would choose to live in seclusion, cultivating towards the sole goal of bing a ¡®Chaotic Origin Expert¡¯! Those who chose to remain low-profile would not be found out by others.


    ¡°It appears that other than you, Insect Ancestor, there appears to be another mysterious peak Cosmos God living in the Realm Heart Great Land too.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master said.


    ¡°It is also fortunate for me to have a breakthrough in the territory of yours, Ind Master.¡± Insect Ancestor smiled.


    ¡°Haha, it is my pleasure for Insect Ancestor to reach the final realm in my territory. Now that Insect Ancestor has be a peak Cosmos God, I believe your name would soon shake the entire Great Land.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master sighed.


    Final realm experts could choose not to reveal themselves.


    But the moment they did so, they would startle the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Because any final realm expert could be an ¡®unparalleled existence¡¯! Even if they did not own a supreme-graded weapon, they had the qualification to stir the world.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡± Insect Ancestor sneered. His eyes were shing with killing intent, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is time for my name to shake the greatnd.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master chuckled when he saw that: ¡°It appears that someone is bound to be unlucky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured for a very long time.¡± Insect Ancestor indifferent replied. He then proceeded to switch the topic, ¡°Are you nning to let that mysterious expert who killed so many of your subordinates off?¡±


    ¡°That is an expert in the Dao of Void. And it appears that none of us have seen him before. If I chose to deal with him, I would have to search through the entirend inch by inch.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master shook his head. His plump body swayed, ¡°Whatever. I shall just treat it as bad luck this time.¡±


    Other experts of the Eight Silk Ind could only suppress their fury when they heard that.


    ¡°Since we do not know his identity, it is practically simr to finding a needle in haystacks. Count him lucky.¡±


    ¡°He is definitely afraid of offending Ind Master, which was why he did not dare to reveal his identity.¡±


    Everyone added on.


    Eight Silk Ind Master sneered. He squinted his eyes, suppressing the bubbling cold killing intent in him. Previously when he saw the scene through the Heaven Observation Mirror, he saw how Xue Ying acted. That move of his created several hundred cracks that filled almost the entire sky above Elegant Peace Valley City, killing all his subordinates. With such a huge area of effect and such a great power, Eight Silk Ind Master understood-that was a formidable opponent!


    ¡®I shall just take it as my misfortune.¡¯ Eight Silk Ind Master thought.


    He had many subordinates, and this time, he merely sent a team out.


    ¡°Ind Master, I have stayed for a long time over at your ce. It is also time for me to make my move.¡± Insect Ancestor stood.


    ******


    Xue Ying calmly meditated within the Flying Snow City. A yearter, Southern Cloud King finished gathering all materials written on the second scroll Xue Ying gave him.


    That time, the first scroll Xue Ying gave were all precious materials required to refine the Chaotic Origin Weapon-excluding the ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯. Even though it was easier to gather them, that was whenpared to gathering the Chaotic Origin Sand. With the intelligencework of Southern Cloud King, it would likely require a slightly longer time to gather them.


    As for the second set of scrolls, the materials written wereparatively more low-end. Even though it cost 100 billion cosmos crystals too, the reason was due to rge amounts¡¯! As for how precious these materials were, they were much cheaper by an entire level aspared to those listed on the first scroll.


    ¡°So fast?¡± The avatar Xue Ying left behind in the Southern Cloud Capital received the storage wristband passed over by his teacher. He checked through the voluminous amount of materials in it. Even though they were low-end, the amount was huge! And his teacher took just a year to gather them? This exceeded what Xue Ying expected.


    Southern Cloud Kingughed: ¡°Xue Ying, you are nning on re-fortifying your entire Flying Snow City?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Teacher, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you should know that I could fight against unparalleled existences within the Southern Cloud Capital.¡± Southern Cloud King smiled, ¡°Why was that? It¡¯s because the entire city is filled with many arrays. A single unit of strength could be augmented until it reaches a hundred to a thousand units ofbat strength. Only then could I fight against unparalleled existences! And all the materials which you need are some of the materials which I had used to fortify the capital royal pce. That time, I collected a lot of them, and still have plenty leftover. And I know where to search for those that Icked. That was why I could gather them so quickly for you.¡±


    Xue Yingughed.


    ¡°Right, Teacher, that time when you re-constructed the capital royal pce, it should be more expensive than what I spent right?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Approximately ten times yours.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed, ¡°I felt heart ached from that as I pawned almost all my treasures.¡±


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    Ten times?


    His materials cost about 100 billion cosmos crystals, and he felt he was quite willing to spend already. It was also because Xue Ying had taken the top-graded weapon of ck Sovereign King out to be exchanged! And the price his teacher spent in fortifying the capital was actually ten times that! In other words, several top-graded secret treasures! He was indeed the most wealthy Paragon Master in the world. Even Great Paragon Fuyi and Sky-Rending Great Paragon were tossed far behind by him.


    ¡°Why are you nning on fortifying this city?¡± Southern Cloud King looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°To prevent any unforeseen circumstances.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°Even though I usually handle matters carefully without revealing my identity, but with my journey of killing all devils, I believe that I would offend many huge devils one day! Who knows one day if I might reveal my identity, implicating the Ying Shan n as a result. Hence, I have to prepare for rainy days.¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded.


    Since his disciple chose to stand out for the weak, there would naturally be typhoons and storms inundating his way.


    ¡°Tell me if you need my help.¡± Southern Cloud King added.


    ¡°Teacher has already given me a lot of help.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    ¡­


    That day, he began reconstructing the core Monarch Residence in the entire Flying Snow City. He had more than 10,000 avatars. Even though the other avatars were very weak, it was sufficient for them to carry out such menial tasks.


    Only after fortifying Flying Snow City into an invulnerable ce did Xue Ying let go of his worries.

 Chapter 1166 - Flying Snow City Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Flying Snow City Great Array</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    With more than 100 avatars, everyone began work on inscribing the array using materials worth more than 100 billion cosmos crystals!


    Usually, cultivators had to consume arge heart force when executing powerful techniques. But if an array was engraved ording to the profound mysteries of the absolute technique, then the cultivator could activate it with just a little heart force! For instance, one of the three great killing techniques of Xue Ying¡¯s <Flying Snow Combat Technique>, the ¡®Multiverse Void Great Destruction¡¯, required nine great avatars consuming more than half their heart force before they could use it.


    And if an array was inscribed sessfully, or two arrays¡­ ten arrays! A hundred arrays!


    As long as they were coordinated well, with a thought, all hundred arrays could be activated at the same time. It was equivalent to a hundred ¡®Multiverse Void Great Destruction¡¯ being used simultaneously!


    Even though each technique was not augmented by the Void Fire Lotus Flower, with sufficient quantity, a qualitative transformation would be the oue!


    Of course¡­


    Dealing against an unparalleled existence was not as simple as using one single strengthened technique. Otherwise, the ws would be too obvious. It required different techniques being executed wlessly in conjunction with one another.


    Xue Ying had a huge advantage over Southern Cloud King! Even without relying on an array, his avatars could exert power in the final realm. Many techniques which he created for the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> were originally powerful. Hence, just with some slight addition in power using the array would give him the capabilities to fight against unparalleled existence! If Southern Cloud King did not rely on external forces, he was much weaker than Xue Ying. That was why Southern Cloud King had to consume ten times the materials to consolidate his Southern Cloud Capital so that he was able to fight against ¡®unparalleled existences¡¯!


    Xue Ying¡¯s foundation was thick. His techniques were powerful. Just by using materials worth 100 billion cosmos crystals was something he reckoned as enough!


    And if he was more powerful?


    So what if Xue Ying was stronger than unparalleled existences in his own city? He could only suppress them and those unparalleled existences could easily leave. Once Xue Ying was out of the city, his strength would return back to its original!


    ******


    The array was spread across the entire city.


    It was rtively easy to inscribe the array over a huge area. If such an array was inscribed onto a weapon? One that he could bring along with him anytime? That would be thousand times more difficult.


    Fortunately, as the area wasrge enough, and Xue Ying was inscribing an array fixed to a ce, 100 billion cosmos crystals worth of materials sufficed.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    More than a hundred avatars spent more than 10,000 years working on the arrays.


    The entire Flying Snow City was covered in arrays. There were even some core arrays in the ¡®Monarch Residence¡¯. Xue Ying even chose to bring the most crucial array te core with him at all times. This array te core was like a ¡®primer¡¯ and also a ¡®controller¡¯. Only with it could he control the huge array in Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve finished inscribing the arrays.¡± Xue Ying stood above Flying Snow City looking down at the entire ce. With a thought, he easily sent his consciousness through the arrays which he controlled over the entire city.


    The arrays were hidden from in sight.


    They were like arteries and veins covering the entire Flying Snow City!


    He was unparalleled. Every single action of his could incite endless energy.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I would seed within 10,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying felt rtively happy. In order for the array to be used in conjunction with his techniques, it had a hefty demand on his realm. The entire process of inscribing the array gave him the chance to reflect over his Dao of Void.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying easily activated a total of 30 arrays within the ce. Some of the arrays were simr, and some were auxiliary ones meant to support other arrays, allowing these arrays to coordinate like gears. And when the arrays were activated, a pitch-ck maelstrom formed high above the Flying Snow City. This maelstrom tore apart everything and easily shattered the Origin World membrane wall, connecting this ce to the higher dimension and allow Chaotic Origin Energy to enter.


    This ck maelstrom gave Xue Ying the feeling that if it enveloped experts like ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯, they would most likely turn into ashes in an instance.


    In terms of power, this was stronger by a major level than what Xue Ying could exert by relying on the Void Fire Lotus Flower to execute the ¡®Multiverse Void Great Destruction¡¯.


    It could even threaten an unparalleled existence.


    ¡®With a thought, I could have this power.¡¯ Xue Ying softly nodded.


    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying took a step before arriving at the highest peak in the Flying Snow City. Old Mother Ying Shan was currently seated cross-legged here just like a dried-up rock. She always sought to step into the Cosmos God Realm, but no matter how she tried, she could not jump out of this boundary.


    If one said that reaching the Cosmos God Realm was reaching grand perfection in a single Dao path, and also the endpoint of a single Dao path¡­


    Then after bing a Cosmos God, one would seek to reach the endpoint for all branches of a single Dao! This step was simrly difficult.


    ¡°Oh, Xue Ying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan opened her eyes and smiled at Xue Ying. She felt incredibly satisfied over this Ying Shan n descendant of hers. Xue Ying had given her a lot of help in her cultivation-scriptures, external resources¡­ what he could help her had been done. The final hurdle to cross into the Cosmos God Realm ultimately depended on herself!


    ¡°Old Ancestor, do you mind summoning all disciples of the Ying Shan n back into the Flying Snow City?¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Currently, more than half the disciples are living in the Flying Snow City. Why is there a need to summon all of them?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan felt puzzled.


    The Flying Snow City was the second biggest city in the Southern Cloud Nation. There were many beings living within. The Ying Shan n also treated this ce as their roots. More than half the disciples were currently gathered here! Even Old Mother Ying Shan stayed here. But other cities they lived in in the past remained untouched. For instance, some Primal Chaos Marquisses likedmanding their own city, which was why quite a few lived outside of Flying Snow City.


    ¡°I am afraid that I will have a huge enemy in the near future.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°I am not confident of protecting them if they lived in other ces. I am only confident of doing so in the Flying Snow City.¡±


    ¡°Huge enemy?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan was startled. She did not understand what Xue Ying meant with his words.


    Old Mother Ying Shan only treated this Flying Snow City as a ce where Xue Ying¡¯s avatar could protect them.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded with a smile, ¡°To prevent from unforeseen circumstances happening, let all Ying Shan n disciples remain in the Flying Snow City for at least one trillion years.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for that. But there must still be other people governing other cities. And there shouldn¡¯t be a need to force those who aren¡¯t willing toe right?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan asked.


    ¡°Then let them be.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Saying one trillion years¡­


    Was because Xue Ying felt he would definitely reach the final realm within this period! His hometown Origin World Primal Chaos Void was continuously expanding. It was getting closer and closer to the Great Apocalypse. Hence, he did not have much time left! But he had already fused eight branches together, leaving behind just the final ninth branch. As long as he continued umting in experiences-Xue Ying still had two World Flowers which were not consumed-he believed he should be able to have a breakthrough in a trillion years.


    And he had to do so! Otherwise, what would happen to his wife?


    ******


    With the orders given by Old Mother Ying Shan, those Primal Chaos disciples of Ying Shan n were startled when they heard them. Those at their level would definitely be ¡®implicated¡¯. Regardless, it was only for a trillion years so they sent their true bodies into the Flying Snow City, leaving behind their incarnations to protect their original cities. The Ying Shan n controlled many cities, and indeed, a huge batch of disciples had flown into the Flying Snow City when the orders were given. The few that were left behind remained low-profile to protect their cities.


    After arranging everything, Xue Ying resumed his cultivation.


    And at this moment, a matter urred that created huge waves across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    An old monster called ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯ rose. He seemed to have enmity with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, killing countless Primal Chaos experts within the ¡®Fan n¡¯ and ¡®Summer n¡¯. There was even a Cosmos God from both the Summer n and Fan n respectively that fell in the end. After which ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ personally acted, forcing Insect Ancestor to escape. This was a final realm expert that could not be dealt against easily.


    It was hard for unparalleled existences to kill final realm experts.


    And after Insect Ancestor escaped, he immediately disappeared from the world. Summer Wind Ancient Nation was also investigating when did they be enemies with Insect Ancestor, yet to no avail. This old monster Insect Ancestor was too mysterious and low-profile. Previously when he created a huge disturbance to the world, that was during the period of ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯. At that time, Insect Ancestor was a great general under Devouring Realm Great Emperor.


    ¡­


    Eight Silk Ind.


    ¡°Haha, this old monster Insect Ancestor has broken through into the final realm so it is normal for him to go out and enact his revenge. It¡¯s just that when did this old monster be enemies with the lower level Primal Chaos experts in the Summer n and Fan n?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master sat on his throne thinking about it, ¡°He has been a very famous cultivator for a long time, and even if he bes enemies with those in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, it should be with the Cosmos Gods and not those at the Primal Chaos Realm? This is puzzling.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master suddenly had an epiphany: ¡°Second Brother.¡±


    At that moment, a tall and thin male hurried over.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± The tall and thin male came.


    ¡°Previously, our Eight Silk Ind was unlucky when we engaged in a Blood Sacrifice against the Elegant Peace Valley City. We shed against a seemingly final realm expert who was living in seclusion.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master chuckled. He still thought that it was because his luck wasn¡¯t good since the ¡®Heaven Observation Mirror¡¯ could only observe part of the region from a long distance. When Xue Ying executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to enter the Elegant Peace Valley City, they did not discover him. They even thought Xue Ying had always been living in the city.


    ¡°I need to refine some Essence of Blood Spirit. Proceed with another Blood Sacrifice.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master chuckled, ¡°The Realm Heart Great Land is so vast. It is fine for one coincidence, but I don¡¯t believe there could be another time.¡±


    How many final realm experts were there in the entire Realm Heart Great Land?


    How could things be so coincidental?


    ¡°Rest assured, Big Brother, I¡¯ll definitely arrange things properly.¡± The tall and thin male replied.

 Chapter 1167 - The most beautiful Scene

    <h4>Chapter 1167: The most beautiful Scene</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Fu Jun City was a flourishing city. Its poption numbered in the trillions. The Fu Jun City¡¯s City Master was a Primal Chaos expert whose words were of enormous weight within his territory.


    Musical instruments could be heard echoing in the hall, and there were beautifuldies dancing gracefully.


    Fu Jun City Master was currently organizing a banquet for some guests. Everyone was chatting cheerfully and wittily.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Suddenly, an unseen ripple engulfed the entire Fu Jun City.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Fu Jun City Master paled. With a teleport, he disappeared from his throne and appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡­¡±


    Many figures appeared one after another. Some were his subordinates, and some were guests whom he had invited over.


    They saw as the sky was being istedpletely from the external world. Furthermore, there were even devils controlling a ck bottle. This ck bottle vaguely emitted a fluctuation that engulfed every single section of the city. There were many devils who appeared in various locations of Fu Jun City and began in arge-scale massacre. At the same time when those living beings were killed, a form of unique energy was released that was magically attracted into the ck bottle.


    ¡°Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Blood Sacrifice!¡±


    Everyone including Fu Jun City Master paled.


    Those who dared to send a city for a Blood Sacrifice and tomit such vicious acts were all led by powerful devils! Those powerful devils were existences even unparalleled existences could not kill.


    There were many cultivators in the Realm Heart Great Land who sought to eliminate all evil. But those who had the strength to do so were so few that it felt pitiful-probably only two to three who were willing to do so. What was morementable would be that even the powerful unparalleled existences had many qualms about killing those devils since they could not kill those powerful great devils, and the weaker ones did not care if theirrades died. Instead, they even dared to bring chaos to ancient nations.


    Hence, most who were willing to take the initiative in getting rid of devils would choose to give up when they took into consideration their own subordinates and civilians. As long as those devils did not disrupt the order in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and they would acquiesce those actions. Hence, there was no longer anyone who came specially to deal with these powerful great devils.


    ¡°We are doomed!¡±


    ¡°Blood Sacrifice, it¡¯s a Blood Sacrifice!¡±


    Fu Jun City Master and the others felt despair. Some of the guests by the side-there were several Primal Chaos experts who sent only their incarnations over since their true bodies had to protect their own territories.


    ¡°Fu Jun City Master, forgive us for not being able to help you in this.¡±


    ¡°Ai, these are devils from the Eight Silk Ind. We can¡¯t fight against them.¡± At that moment, some guests immediately dissipated their incarnations.


    ¡°Teacher, Teacher, save me!¡±


    ¡°City Master, City Master!¡±


    There were several others who came to the Fu Jun City with the important guests. They came with their true bodies and were profusely calling for help! It¡¯s just that their teachers and city masters merely shook their heads or went silent. Some even looked at their disciples: ¡°Teacher can¡¯t help you this time. Facing the Eight Silk Ind, your teacher is merely an ant. Let destiny decide your fate!¡±


    They did not even have the courage to leave behind their incarnations to battle against the devils in fear of antagonizing the Eight Silk Ind! They only wanted to leave this ce as far as possible.


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°Teacher-¡±


    Many cultivators fell into despair.


    The trillions of living beings in the entire city had almost instantaneously fallen into despair. Even Fu Jun City Master was anxious and feeling bitter.


    ¡°Fu Jun City Master?¡± Apanying a cold sneer, a team of three Primal Chaos Devils appeared. All of them were stronger than Fu Jun City Master. With the three of them working in tandem, Fu Jun City Master could not resist at all.


    ¡°Please spare my life!¡± Fu Jun City Master simply bowed and begged for mercy.


    Some of the subordinates and disciples by the side saw how their master did not even have the slightest determination to fight back, and even chose to beg for mercy. They could not help but feel sorrowful.


    ¡°Mercy? That¡¯s impossible too. You should simply hear our orders and control the array of the entire Fu Jun City and aid them in our operation.¡± The three Primal Chaos Devils grinned. The city was ultimately too big and there were too many living beings. Hence, they would have to spend quite some time killing all of them! If they relied on the Fu Jun City Master with his arrays, that would hasten the process.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Fu Jun City Master gritted his teeth. Even though he felt grief and indignant that he had betrayed his people, cultivating until now, his Dao Heart had been to ce himself first! So what if his n was extinguished as long as he survived? There were still other branches of his n, and they would simrly grow bigger over a period.


    But if he died, he would no longer have any future.


    ¡°Could I save some of my children?¡± Fu Jun City Master asked.


    ¡°Do you wish to die?¡± The leading Primal Chaos Devil¡¯s expression sunk.


    ¡°No no.¡± Fu Jun City Master did not dare to speak anymore.


    ¡­


    The entire Fu Jun City had fallen into mass hysteria and desperation. There was also a branch of Southern Cloud Sacred Religion here epting disciples. Being one of the top ten great religions in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had permeated into many cities in the world. Fu Jun City was a slightly bigger city, and there was naturally a branch here too.


    ¡°Blood Sacrifice. Those devils from the Eight Silk Ind havee here to sacrifice the entire city.¡± This branch of disciples from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion felt iparably despair. They immediately reported this news upwards.


    They were considered to be at the lowest level in the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion.


    And they had never thought that Southern Cloud King would save them since their King would not dare to do certain tasks either. These devils had no worries at all when doing things, yet the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion had.


    This news was reported upwards.


    And it soon reached Xue Ying.


    ******


    Flying Snow City.


    Within a meditation room, there was an incense burning. Its fragrance permeated the entire room. A white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged with a calm look on his face. His eyes were closed as he meditated.


    Currently, Xue Ying was trying to umte sufficient experience to fuse the nine branches together and reach the final realm in the Dao of Void. He was currently integration someprehensions he had of the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> with some other techniques in the Dao of Void,ing out with the self-created <Flying Snow Combat Technique>. Of which the three great killing moves were what Xue Ying created-of which he felt proud of. Currently, he had an inspiration and was trying to create the fourth killing move.


    This process of crafting a killing technique would also give him sufficient experience. Cultivation was as such-once sufficient umtion ofprehensions and experiences was reached, one would a breakthrough.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly opened his eyes. A strand of fury could be seen, ¡°Sending the Fu Jun City into a Blood Sacrifice? It is the Eight Silk Ind again?¡±


    One could see the appearance of the seated Xue Ying transforming into that of a simple-looking male. His white robe had also transformed in style. Even his aura was masked, transforming into that of a cold aura that was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A ck crack appeared by the side. Xue Ying disappeared from the ce.


    Fu Jun City had already been spatially sealed. Hence, Xue Ying could not enter through ordinary means. Instead, he had to rely on the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique!


    ¡­


    Fu Jun City.


    Within an ordinary residence. A ck crack appeared in midair, and a simple-looking white-robed male appeared.


    Cries and shouts, furious roars, a cacophony of shing¡­ all kinds of sounds reverberated within the Fu Jun City. Being a Dao of Void expert, Xue Ying was able to perceive everything that happened in Fu Jun City. Even though it was only a short period from when the Blood Sacrifice began to the news spreading out and Xue Ying rushing over, many people were killed already.


    ¡®Watching¡¯ those scenes of carnage happening, the killing intent in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed.


    ¡°Eight Silk Ind! I¡¯ve wiped out a team of yours the previous time yet you guys still dared to send a city for a Blood Sacrifice!¡± Xue Ying roared out angrily. His furious roar strangely sounded out in every corner of the Fu Jun City. Xue Ying then extended his hand and pointed to the sky-


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    A sting sound could be heard in the sky above.


    Several hundred cracks could be seen spreading outwards. The majority of those spatial cracks had covered more than half the entire Fu Jun City, sweeping across the teams of devils. Even the Primal Chaos Devils were instantaneously killed under the spatial cracks. None could resist it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡±


    Hearing the furious roar that echoed in every single corner of the Fu Jun City, those devils from Eight Silk Ind that were participating in this operation became terrified.


    They were very clear how difficult it was to roar out in reverberation throughout the entire city under thew suppression in Realm Heart Great Land. Most Cosmos Gods could not do so! Several of the Primal Chaos Devils that were controlling the Blood Sacrificial Magic Bottle and arrays ¡®discovered¡¯ that roaring white-robed male. They could not help but feel their souls trembling.


    It¡¯s him! It was that terrifying expert who wiped out the team of devils from Eight Silk Ind in Elegant Peace Valley City.


    What a coincidence? Why did he appear here at the Fu Jun City again?


    They did not have the time to think.


    Instead, the terrifying void spread out in a controlled fashion that prated through all the devils and wiping out their lives.


    And within the city, many of those civilians were originally in despair-many had even turned mad since they understood what ¡®Blood Sacrifice¡¯ represented! Even their King was trembling before those powerful devils that dared to send the entire city into a Blood Sacrifice. Nobody could save them! To the entire Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Blood Sacrifice¡¯ was just light a nightmare.


    ¡°Eight Silk Ind! I¡¯ve wiped out a team of yours the previous time yet you guys still dared to send a city for a Blood Sacrifice!¡± A voice reverberated throughout the entire Eight Silk Ind.


    This roar was filled with frightening fury.


    But at the same time, when those civilians in despair heard it, they felt their bodies shaking from shock before being reced with rave joy! Someone who dared to spout such words and dared challenged the ¡®Eight Silk Ind¡¯ must definitely be an apex expert in the Realm Heart Great Land. Even their King did not dare to say such words.


    Hence, hope began rising in the hearts of those civilians.


    Following that, they saw the most beautiful scene they would ever see in their entire life-


    An enormous spatial crack began swimming through the entire sky just like a huge snake.


    To the ordinary civilians, their vision power did not allow them to see the entire city. They merely saw a spatial crack spreading out from one end of the sky. Of all ¡®devils¡¯ that were in their peripheral vision-those seemingly frightening devils-were wiped out before this frightening crack.


    ¡°That is absolutely beautiful!¡±


    Many civilians chose to etch this scene in their minds. They would never forget it forever in their lives.


    ¡°When could I ever have one-ten-thousandth of this power?¡± Many children and young men began feeling hope. From this moment, they started feeling admiration and even worship for this expert that dared to stand on the other side against the Eight Silk Ind-an expert who saved their city, and an expert who could utilize such frightening technique!

 Chapter 1168 - The Invasion by Eight Silk Island Master

    <h4>Chapter 1168: The Invasion by Eight Silk Ind Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The civilians in Fu Jun City looked upwards with hope. They watched as enormous distorted spatial cracks appear from the horizons, stretching through the sky before turning all devils into ashes.


    Some were so excited that they teared up.


    And some began kneeling down bawling.


    All sorts of emotional manifestation could be seen in the city.


    After all, cultivators would temper their Dao Hearts over time. The only difference between cultivators would be the level of their Dao Hearts. Nheless, most that lived for a long period would have sufficiently strong beliefs! The stronger their beliefs, the more things they were involved with and the more unwilling they were to die; there were simply too many things they wanted to do in their lives.


    When the Blood Sacrifice descended, they felt unwilling yet helpless at the same time! Hence, when Xue Ying pulled them out of their nightmarish abyss, it was normal for their emotions to manifest out.


    ¡°It is that terrifying expert again?¡± The Cosmos God from Eight Silk Ind who was controlling the spatial istion secret treasure watched in terror as the spatial cracks appeared in the sky. He immediately fled!


    ¡°Escaping?¡±


    A cold voice sounded in the mind of this Cosmos God.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Following that, an unseen ripple sted on his body, causing this Cosmos God Devil to copse and dissipate. All devils who participated in this operation werepletely wiped out.


    ¡­


    And in Eight Silk Ind.


    Eight Silk Ind Master sat at the highest position with his subordinates scattered across the pce hall. They were currently watching the proceedings happening in Fu Jun City through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    When Xue Ying roared and executed hisrge-scale killing move.


    ¡°Him again?¡± The iparably fat figure of Eight Silk Ind Master started shaking in anger. His pair of small eyes were observing everything projected on the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    Eight Silk Ind Master was a peak Cosmos God. Being an absolute tyrant of an area, he was incredibly overbearing and unparalleled existences could not kill him at all! Hence, it had been far too long since someone dared to offend him. Previously, he treated it as a coincidence, but when the same thing happened again, Eight Silk Ind Master understood that everything was not a coincidence at all!


    How vast was the Realm Heart Great Land?


    How could it be so coincidence for him to meet this expert twice? And furthermore, that mysterious expert only acted after a short period when the Blood Sacrifice began!


    It appeared that this mysterious expert should have rushed over after receiving news of the Blood Sacrifice.


    ¡°This is simply pping my face!¡± Eight Silk Ind Master stood up furiously.


    The entire pce hall turned quiet.


    They looked at their Ind Master.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master abruptly extended his hand. His two hands seemed to control a heaven-defying strength that pulled the void. ¡°Si¡±-and a huge spatial door was torn apart. On the other end, one could see the Fu Jun City! That huge fatty figure of Eight Silk Ind Master took a step before stepping through this spatial door and arriving outside of Fu Jun City.


    ¡°Ind Master is about to fight with that mysterious expert.¡± And the group of Cosmos God Devils from the Eight Silk Ind within the pce hall were bing anxious as they waited for the impending battle.


    ¡°That mysterious expert dealt against the team from our Eight Silk Ind the previous time. This time, he did it again. Could it be possible that he has some enmity with our Eight Silk Ind?¡±


    ¡°We do not recognize him. Maybe it is Ind Master who he has an enmity with.¡±


    ¡°When Ind Master fights against that mysterious expert, Ind Master would not fear for his life since he is powerful. But if that mysterious expert chose to deal with us, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    These Cosmos God Devils were panicking.


    ¡°Rest assured. This ind contains many arrays that were constructed by the Ind Master over many years. Hence, Ind Master could even fight against unparalleled existences head-on without losing. So there should not be any danger for us if we remained on the ind.¡±


    ¡°Unless we are going to be hiding on the ind forever?¡±


    As they discussed, they were also watching the scene outside Fu Jun City through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ******


    Outside of Fu Jun City.


    Xue Ying wiped out that Cosmos God Devil before collecting the secret treasures left behind by him, including that spatial istion treasure. At the next moment, he felt the space being torn by the side, and the sound of a fatty taking a step before crossing through a huge distance-he wasing out from this torn spatial door.


    ¡®It is him, Eight Silk Ind Master?¡¯ Xue Ying understood it in his heart.


    Every expert who reached the final realm had unfathomable and profound techniques.


    Like Xue Ying, due to the level-two Chaotic Origin Refinement Body of his, after perfecting it, his fleshy body could beparable to the final realm body cultivators. But he could notpete with body cultivators in flesh controlling techniques. Like Old Monster Stone and the others, their bodies could be scattered and gathered at any location within the entire Origin World. Using their bodies as the main conduit, they were able to sense the Origin World and scour through every single part of the world¡­


    These techniques were what Xue Ying did not have!


    But in the Dao of Void, after integrating the supreme secret impartation technique, <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, what Xue Ying executed were techniques even peak experts in the Dao of Void could notprehend. Their capabilities in the usage of Chaotic Origin Energy were far weaker than what Xue Ying could do. Hence, even though Xue Ying was weaker in his grasp of the Dao of Void, he could still exert strength at the final realm.


    ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master is known for the ¡®Dao of Strength¡¯. The Dao of Strength is also famous for being overbearing and tyrannical. Once one reaches the final realm in the Dao of Strength, they would be incredibly skillful in all areas. He is a formidable opponent.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Across the Realm Heart Great Land, there were only two who reached the final realm in the Dao of Strength. One was Eight Silk Ind Master and the other, World Extermination God-Emperor! World Extermination God-Emperor owned a supreme-graded secret treasure was had a more scary power.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master had already tried his best to rush over, yet he was still one step too slow to save that Cosmos God subordinate of his. He felt so furious at this moment.


    Even though he had more than ten Cosmos Gods underneath him, two of them died in this short period. Would he not get angry over this?


    ¡°Are you deliberately targeting me?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master stared at Xue Ying. The surrounding void began distorting. ¡°Chi chi chi¡±, unseen ripples started spreading out with Eight Silk Ind Master at the center. It enveloped the surroundings, and also suppressed and restricted Xue Ying. It was clear how angry Eight Silk Ind Master was feeling now.


    And the surrounding space was being stacked up inyers around Xue Ying. The technique of Eight Silk Ind Master could not touch the true body of Xue Ying at all.


    ¡°I wonder when did I, Eight Silk, be enemies with you? Do tell me so that at least I understand why.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master growled. His pair of small eyes were ring at Xue Ying with killing intent.


    ¡°Be enemies? This is the first time we meet.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°First time?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master frowned, ¡°Unless my subordinates killed your good friends and loved ones?¡±


    ¡°That hasn¡¯t happened either.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Then why are you targeting me time after time? Killing my subordinates?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master angrily retorted.


    Xue Ying coldly answered: ¡°Why, since your subordinates dared to send a city for Blood Sacrifice, can¡¯t I kill them as a result?¡±


    ¡°Just because of the Blood Sacrifices which led you to kill them?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master was in disbelief.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s precisely the Blood Sacrifices! Those devils naturally had to die.¡± Xue Ying indifferently dered.


    Eight Silk Ind Master was still filled with slight disbelief.


    It seemed there was really such a madman on the Realm Heart Great Land?


    ¡°There had been many instances of Blood Sacrifices happening in the Realm Heart Great Land until now. Why have I yet to see you move against them? And instead, you chose to target the Blood Sacrifices organized by my Eight Silk Ind twice consecutively?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master growled.


    ¡°Because prior to this, I have yet to break through and is too weak. There is naturally no need for me to act.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, it seems my Eight Silk Ind is really fortunate.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master stared at Xue Ying, ¡°With your strength, you are definitely a famous person so tell me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Must I be famous if I am strong?¡± Xue Ying indifferently replied.


    Eight Silk Ind Master understood.


    There might be a possibility-could this be an expert living in seclusion? Of course, the greatest possibility would be for this expert to conceal his identity. After all, he was prepared to tear all decorums with their Eight Silk Ind if he dared tomit such acts. If his identity was publicized, this absolute tyrannical devil, Eight Silk Ind Master, would naturally take revenge!


    ¡°My subordinates are all devils, and I am theirmander. Why aren¡¯t you nning to kill me?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master sneered.


    ¡°Unparalleled existences can¡¯t even kill you, and I temporarily could not do so either. Hence, there is no need to waste the effort.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Oh? Your meaning is that if you could kill me, you would?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What a pity¡­ nobody in the Realm Heart Great Land could do so!¡± Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯s eyes let out a frightening killing intent, ¡°Before me, you can¡¯t hide your identity.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master abruptly punched out.


    His plump fists smashed out at the surrounding void, transmitting an endless force onto Xue Ying.


    There were only these few peak experts in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, and those whoprehended the Dao of Void were even fewer! Hence, it was possible to deduce the identity of this mysterious person through hisbat style! Eight Silk Ind Master nned on doing so to find out who this mysterious person was, and to let him understand why devils were called devils!


    ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Xue Ying felt his fighting spirit arising.


    He wanted to break through to the final realm. Hence, he needed to temper himself usingbat!


    He wanted to frighten all devils under the world, and had to prove himself through battles!


    And the final realm expert ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯ was precisely the most appropriate opponent for him currently.

 Chapter 1169 - Shocking the Great Land (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Shocking the Great Land (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Blood Sacrifices were huge affairs.


    Just like in the past when ¡®Ardent Fire City was Blood Sacrificed¡¯, the three religion masters from ck Devil Great Lake were all watching through the Heaven Observation Mirror. Southern Cloud King, Fan Tian Chong, and experts from various superpowers would also watch the battle through their Heaven Observation Mirror when they received news of it.


    It was the same this time-the Blood Sacrifice of Fu Jun City had attracted the attention of several superpowers.


    For instance, there were experts from the six great ancient nations that were responsible for tracking all huge events happening in the Great Land. Experts from other bigger organizations were simrly paying close notice to them.


    ¡°It is that mysterious person.¡±


    ¡°He has appeared again, wiping out another team from the Eight Silk Ind. Does he have some vengeance against Eight Silk Ind Master? Why did he target Eight Silk Ind?¡±


    ¡°Mn, there must be some vengeance between both parties! It can¡¯t be so coincidental for this expert to appear in both cities that had been sent for a Blood Sacrifice, and for that mysterious person to be so ruthless, wiping out all people from the Eight Silk Ind.¡±


    Various organizations were watching and discussing among each other from afar. At this moment, everyone was quite calm and casual about it.


    Because they knew that ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ experts were famous for being exceptionally good at escaping! They believed that this mysterious person would definitely flee after killing all devils from the Eight Silk Ind.


    ¡°Eight Silk Ind Master is here. He seems mad.¡±


    ¡°What? He did not run?¡±


    ¡°They are fighting! They have begun fighting!¡±


    An uproar rose from those watching the scene!


    Two final realm experts fighting were much rarer than Blood Sacrifices!


    ¡°Hurry up and report to the King!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and report to His Majesty God Emperor!¡±


    The entire Realm Heart Great Land was rmed by this affair. Many unparalleled existences like World Extermination God-Emperor, Realm Beast King, and Moonflower King were even personally watching it through the Heaven Observation Mirror!


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Realm Beast King sat on his throne with good food ced on the table before him. He was currently watching the battle projected on the floating Heaven Observation Mirror while eating the food in big gulps, ¡°It seems this mysterious Dao of Void expert isn¡¯t afraid of revealing his moves once they began battling, allowing others to deduce his true identity? Even if this is an expert from one of the six great ancient nations, given the devilish personality of Eight Silk Ind Master, he might take revenge by wantonly massacring in the ancient nation!¡±


    ¡°They truly began fighting?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t he afraid of revealing his identity?¡±


    Various powers were puzzled.


    Previously, wiping out those weak devils with a singlerge-area technique would not easily reveal the identity of the user.


    But when one fought against an expert of the same level, he would certainly reveal many more of his techniques.


    ¡°Does Monarch Flying Snow have vengeance on Eight Silk Ind Master?¡± Emperor Summer was watching bewilderedly, ¡°But if he fought, he would definitely reveal his techniques. Even though he requested us not to leak the news regarding the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯, and nobody would be able to guess who this mysterious person is since Monarch Flying Snow has recently broken through. But Monarch Flying Snow should not keep hiding undercover forever right? In the future when he decided to enter the Realm Heart God Pce or enter the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, he would ultimately reveal his techniques! And it would be easy for others to discover his hidden identity.¡±


    Emperor Summer could not understand it.


    Few were qualified to rule a ce as a tyrannical great devil.


    And every one of them had techniques that allow them to survive against unparalleled existences! Hence, even though unparalleled existences were powerful, they were helpless against those great devils since they could not be killed! If they were to shed all pretense of cordiality, even if they killed the subordinates under the great devils, they would not care!


    Devils were just selfish!


    ¡°What exactly is Younger Brother Flying Snow nning to do? Even if he chose to save those ants, there is no need to battle against Eight Silk Ind Master right? It was fine if he acted once, but if he continued behaving and moving out against the devils, he would ultimately reveal himself.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon frowned as he watched the projected scene through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    Currently, those from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation who knew Xue Ying was that mysterious person included the three unparalleled existences and Sky-Rending Great Paragon.


    As Xue Ying requested for it during the previous transaction, the three unparalleled existences and Sky-Rending Great Paragon naturally did not reveal it outside.


    But Dao of Void experts in the Realm Heart Great Land that had reached the power of this ¡®mysterious person¡¯ could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    And in the future when Xue Ying used his real identity to battle, it would be easy for others to deduce who he was!


    ¡°It is slightly foolish. Or maybe he disregards the death of his n? That¡¯s right too since he reincarnated into this world, and shouldn¡¯t have that much emotional attachment to the Ying Shan n.¡± Sky-Rending Great Paragon watched silently.


    ¡­


    Various sides were watching the battle through their ¡®Heaven Observation Mirror¡¯.


    The puzzling thing was that this mysterious person remained on the losing end despite engaging in the battle without withdrawing.


    At a wilderness about half a trillion kilometers outside Fu Jun City, both parties were exchanging moves extremely quickly.


    ¡°Erupt!¡±


    The incredibly fat Eight Silk Ind Master extended both his hands. One hand turned into a sky curtain that covered the heavens, and the other hand appeared from deep underground as if it represented the earth.


    One up and one down.


    And at the center of the two incredibly vast palms, a ck maelstrom started forming from the copse of space.


    The endless force was exerted on the body of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Myriad Untouchable Technique.¡±


    The surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body was covered inyers of space. He was currently trying his best to withstand against this heaven-defying destructive force. ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, theyers of space exploded and broke apart this cage, diverting the iing force into the higher dimension.


    ¡®This technique is still slightlycking. How should I improve it to reach grand perfection?¡¯ Xue Ying executed his <Flying Snow Combat Technique>, discovering the ws and pondering over how he should do to improve it.


    In the past, he had always beenprehending in closed-door cultivation.


    Only during life and death battles, especially when he did not understand the absolute moves of the other party¡¯s Dao path, would it reflect the ws of his techniques more ringly. This allowed him to understand which path of improvement he should head towards. It was significantly helpful to his cultivation.


    ¡°Peng.¡± The remnant force from the ck maelstrom struck on Xue Ying. With a sh, Xue Ying¡¯s entire body became just like a thin piece of art, silently withdrawing far away.


    ¡°You only know how to dodge? With this little strength of yours?¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master held the upper hand on all areas. He suppressed Xue Ying entirely.


    Xue Ying, though, was on the disadvantaged end. Nheless, he did not get injured at all!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying guffawed. He understood that continuously disying the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> would cause the other party to suspect if he was a ¡®final realm expert¡¯! Because Xue Ying had not disyed any techniques making use of the profound mysteries from the ¡®Dao of Void final realm¡¯. He had no choice! Without relying on external strength, Xue Ying could not exert this power.


    Since he had yet toprehend it, how could he use it?


    The only way he could rely on was the top-graded secret treasure, ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯.


    ¡°After reaching the final realm in the Dao of Void, a step further would be utilizing the Chaotic Origin Energy. I am merely experimenting with some of the cruder techniques making use of Chaotic Origin Energy yet you could not injure me at all. That¡¯s fine. Since you want me to disy my true power, then I shall satisfy you!¡± Xue Ying¡¯sughter reverberated across the world. He abruptly sent out a fist.


    And the Void Fire Lotus Flower he had with him was activated.


    This technique integrated the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> with the Void Fire Lotus Flower. In the past, before he dealt with ck Sovereign King, Xue Ying had thoroughlyprehended the Void Fire Lotus Flower, perfectly integrating it with his own Flying Snow Combat Technique. That caused his strength to soar by a few times!


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    When Xue Ying punched out, an enormous illusory fist appeared in front of it. This illusory fist covered half the world. This fist contained manyyers of illusory fist and was flooded with Chaotic Origin Energy.


    Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯s expression changed when he saw it. He growled before sending out a fist too.


    Final realm experts in the Dao of Strength felt disdain for dodging.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Both fists.


    The fist of Eight Silk Ind Master was filled with an abyss of force. And Xue Ying¡¯s strength carried numerous worlds and was flooded with Chaotic Origin Energy.


    At the moment when both fists shed, the entire world shook, causing many pitch-ck holes to appear. One could see the higher dimension from here.


    And the surging force sted out in all directions.


    This frightening shockwave was felt by all Cosmos Gods across the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master was forced back from the impact. He even spat out fresh blood from the attack as countless spatial pockets were transmitted onto the plump flesh of his. In the end, some injuries were formed on his body.


    It was only after a while did he gain his bearings, and that was when he looked at the distant white-robed male with astonishment.


    This power was honestly insane!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my true strength? Haha, I specialize in the Dao of Void, and what I specialize most is in avatars. This is just the power of an avatar of mine!¡± Xue Ying¡¯sughter shook the world. One could see the surrounding space of that white-robed young man distorting-one by one, simr white-robed males started appearing until a total of nine of them were present. They stared at Eight Silk Ind Master with a frightening re.


    The expression of Eight Silk Ind Master paled. He could not even fight against one of them, yet there were nine?

 Chapter 1170 - Shocking the Great Land (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Shocking the Great Land (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At this moment, the various superpowers in Realm Heart Great Land became incredibly solemn. Even ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯, ¡®Emperor Cang¡¯, ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯, ¡®Sky-Rending Great Paragon¡¯, and ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ who knew about Xue Ying¡¯s identity beforehand, felt ripples in their hearts.


    Xue Ying merely revealed the power of an avatar of his, and that was sufficient to suppress a final realm expert, the ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯. With nine great avatars working together, what level would he reach?


    Thinking about it startled even unparalleled existences!


    ¡°The strength of this mysterious person¡­¡± The blue-robed Great Paragon Fuyi was also relying on his Destructive Realm Teleportation technique to watch that battle from afar, ¡°If one avatar is this strong, nine great avatars working perfectly together would mean he has reached my level.¡±


    Even with the power heart realm Great Paragon Fuyi reached felt waves being created in his heart.


    Final realm experts who did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures might grasp more profound techniques than Great Paragon Fuyi, but they were not necessarily stronger than Great Paragon Fuyi in directbat.


    Great Paragon Fuyi once suppressed an ancient nation all by himself! And even with the intervention of Towering Sky King did he merely get suppressed.


    But at the current moment, Great Paragon Fuyi had a feeling that this mysterious person could possibly beparable to him in strength!


    ¡­


    Various organizations were watching the battle nervously. They had a feeling that another terrifying existence would be emerging in the Realm Heart Great Land once again.


    ¡°Are you afraid now, Eight Silk Ind Master? Don¡¯t you want to witness my true power? Now that I am showing you my full power, you are instead terrified from it?¡± The nine white-robed male lightly tapped out at a single point with their finger.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    When the vast void was ¡®tapped¡¯ by the fingers, it abruptly red up. Numerous tiny spatial pockets formed in the vast region of half a trillion kilometers. Every tiny spatial pocket contained a bubble within that started copsing from the boundary. Just like a chain reaction, those spatial pockets began copsing outside in. Given the strong perception of Cosmos Gods, they were able to witness this spectacle from afar.


    But the rate of copse was too quick. Within moments, the popping of those bubbles converged onto the center like a tsunami-the ce where Eight Silk Ind Master was located at.


    Eight Silk Ind Master tried fleeing. But with all the movements from the bubbles, he would remain always amidst the bubbles.


    This was one of Xue Ying¡¯s current three killing moves, the ¡®Unbounded Illusory Bubble Dissipation¡¯.


    It was this move that Xue Ying used to kill Dust Brahman King, albeit he did not rely on the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ in the past. Even though he did not show the Void Fire Lotus Flower to the public this time, Xue Ying had brought it along and had activated the Void Fire Lotus Flower long before, which was why this technique spanned across a wider area and became even more destructive.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master coldly scanned through his surroundings.


    His pride as a final realm expert made him disdainful of escaping.


    If he chose to run, even unparalleled existences could not hinder him! When the Dao of Strength reached the final realm, the cultivator would treat every inch in the Origin World as his ything.


    But this time, he did not choose to face the attack head-on. Instead, he chose to execute a technique to dissipate the iing force. After all, who couldpete with a Dao of Strength final realm expert in this aspect?


    Eight Silk Ind Master sped his palms before his chest.


    The surrounding region of about 33 meters around him became hazy. One could see this dull energy rotating in this region with the naked eyes that ground away all iing force.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Unbounded Illusory Bubble Dissipation!


    Eventually, the biggest bubble exploded in the region where Eight Silk Ind Master was! At the moment of destruction, an unseen force was directly transmitted onto Eight Silk Ind Master. Nheless, this force faced an incredibly huge hindrance that caused Xue Ying¡¯s expression to shift slightly. It seemed the forceing from this technique he executed was being diverted back to deal with his own technique. But fortunately, this was a technique executed in parallel by nine great avatars using the Void Fire Lotus Flower. Hence, the Chaotic Origin Energy being controlled was sufficiently huge and fierce, that even though arge portion of the force was diverted away, some remnant force still sted out on the body of Eight Silk Ind Master.


    Eight Silk Ind Master paled slightly. He could feel this shockwave permeating deep into his body.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Signs of blood could be seen permeating on his skin. He even spurted out a fresh mouthful of blood.


    Eight Silk Ind Master stared at the distant Xue Ying.


    ¡®What an amazing defensive technique. His rate of force dissipation is so much more profound than my Myriad Untouchable Technique.¡¯ Xue Ying felt impressed.


    ¡°Under the Supreme Law, the execution of an attack is simply an embodiment of different ¡®force¡¯.¡± Eight Silk Ind Master looked at Xue Ying, growling, ¡°Under ordinary circumstances, I should not be injured once I focus all my energy in defending. Yet I had not expected for you to control so much Chaotic Origin Energy!¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of bing enemies with you. I only hope for your subordinates to kill less.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    He did not want to make Eight Silk Ind Master mad.


    The moment he became mad¡­


    If Eight Silk Ind Master did not care about the lives of his subordinates, just him alone could massacre countless of people! And that was something Xue Ying did not wish to see.


    Of course, Eight Silk Ind Master did not dare to go overboard. Firstly, if he killed beyond a certain point, he would incur the wrath of many unparalleled existences. Secondly, that mysterious existence of Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Yuan¡¯, might be happy to see the strong triumphing over the weak. But if he saw a huge massacre happening beyond the limit, that perpetrator would provoke ¡®Yuan¡¯, bringing about dire aftermath.


    This was also the reason why Great Devils sent their subordinates to carry out the Blood Sacrifice instead of acting themselves.


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ was standing from a higher dimension looking down at the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Those who dared challenge Yuan would end up miserable.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying was different from ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    Yuan could feel that some killing was normal for the weak to be eliminated. As long as the killing did not influence the overall order of the Realm Heart Great Land, he would not intervene in the battles.


    But Xue Ying felt that it was pointless speaking about the ¡®order of the entire Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ to the weak cultivators! If all weak individuals died, the Realm Heart Great Land could no longer develop further! But if some of the weaker individuals died, it simply represented the normal danger one might face in the path of cultivation. When this logic was applied to a group of ultra-strong devils massacring cities, that would no longer be a form of tempering.


    It was here that Xue Ying¡¯s ideology differed from Yuan¡¯s.


    Yuan was too high up. He treated all cultivators as lower-grade lifeforms. He only had to nurture existences that could ¡®jump out of the cage¡¯! His thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. Reaching his level, the countless lifeforms in the Origin World were simply two great levels weaker.


    Yuan¡¯s ideology was still rtively moderate.


    Some of the more cruel and vicious Chaotic Origin Lifeforms did not mind sacrificing countless beings across a dozen Origin Worlds as long as an ultra-strong expert could emerge out of the cage. That was worth the price!


    Currently, Xue Ying was still too weak. He could not influence Yuan and others. He could only continue on his own Dao path.


    ¡°You only wish for fewer killings to happen?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master stared at the white-robed young man, ¡°Why do you care so much about these ants? So what if a trillion ants die?¡±


    ¡°They have parents. They have wives and children and are also fighting for their fates¡­ how can we treat them like ants, killing a trillion in one go?¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°And if I chose to let my subordinates continue?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master said.


    ¡°Then I can only continue killing them!¡± Xue Ying stared back at Eight Silk Ind Master, ¡°I shall wipe out every single subordinate of yours who dared to act! Unless you, Eight Silk Ind Master, personally acted. I cannot stop you, but if you were to continue massacring millions and millions of beings¡­ when ¡®Yuan¡¯ descends, nobody could save you by then.¡±


    The plump face of Eight Silk Ind Master twitched.


    Yuan?¡±


    All final realm existences and unparalleled existences might seem fearless, though, in their hearts, they feared ¡®Yuan¡¯ the most.


    Once one reached their level, they would treasure their lives even more.


    They desired to take that most important step of jumping out of this cage.


    ¡°What about other organizations? ck Devil Great Lake, Western Floating Nation, Devil Cloud Mountain, and Sacred Fire City?¡± Eight Silk Ind Master continued, ¡°Will you kill them as well?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Those who dare to massacre must be killed!¡±


    At this moment-


    There were honestly too many organizations spectating this battle. Even though those watching the battle through various items like the ¡®Heaven Observation Mirror¡¯ could not hear what was being spoken, they were all ultra-strong experts! They were able to easily determine through the movements of Xue Ying and Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯s mouths, as well as the change in their aura, to determine what they were talking about.


    And those words which Xue Ying dered just now, was precisely a warning to all devil organizations across the Realm Heart Great Land. Those who dared to massacre would be killed!

 Chapter 1171 - I am ‘Heaven’s Will Daoist’

    <h4>Chapter 1171: I am ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There had been cases of experts resisting against devils in the history of Realm Heart Great Land!


    But so far, none of those who became enemies with all devils in the Realm Heart Great Land survived! After all, the stronger the expert, the more things they were concerned about. That group of experts standing at the apex of Realm Heart Great Land-unparalleled existences, final realm experts and a few Paragon Masters who could survive against the unparalleled existences.


    Among that bunch of experts, there were some who were proud and aloof and some who calmly watched as countless beings were killed.


    And even the one who was most concerned about the weak, ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯, chose to do so for the sake of bnce in the world! As long as nature bnce remained unaffected, he would watch coldly as things happen. Reaching his stage of cultivation, few would treat the most ordinary sentient beings as equivalent to them, treating them sincerely while protecting them.


    And there were some within these experts that were worried about their ns or organizations.


    As a result, nobody at the apex dared to stand against all devil organizations directly!


    At least until now¡­ where Xue Ying stood out!


    It was not that Xue Ying was fearless.


    There were some unparalleled existences with an incredibly heavy demonic personality that could bring disaster to Xue Ying if his identity was revealed!


    Nheless, Xue Ying had made his preparations.


    His avatars would carry the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ with them so as to disguise hisbat strength. With this power, he would sufficiently terrify many devil organizations across the Realm Heart Great Land.


    As for his true identity, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, in the future when he chose to act, he would simply use the yet-to-be-refined Chaotic Origin Weapon! By relying on this Chaotic Origin Weapon, Xue Ying could execute more profound moves from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> scripture. Naturally, the techniques his real identity executed would be vastly different from what his avatars use!


    ¡®This is also temporary.¡¯


    ¡®None has reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul. If, and I say if I reached the final realm in my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, I might be able to resolve this issue of dealing with the devils.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. Why were the devil organizations moving so wildly? Was it not because the could not die? If Xue Ying could kill them, it would naturally change the state of society in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    If he could jump out of this cage and enter a higher level of life, Xue Ying might be able to influence Yuan, Luo City Lord, and others.


    Xue Ying had interacted with Luo City Lord before. He felt that Luo City Lord does cherish the weak.


    ¡®I think too much.¡¯


    ¡®The first step I should take is to reach the final realm in the Dao of Void! I have to do so before my hometown is destroyed.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    Deep in the ck Devil Great Lake.


    Yama Religion Master and the other two religion masters were watching the battle through the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The three of them had ugly expressions.


    ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, this mysterious Dao of Void expert is very tyrannical.¡± Yama Religion Master could no longer maintain his usual calmness. Frowning, he said, ¡°His strength is strong-it ispletely beyond mind! If he did not care about his face and choose to ughter all the teams we send out, we might not even have the slightest of a chance to retaliate.¡±


    Even though ck Devil Great Lake was ranked rtively high between devil organizations in the Realm Heart Great Land, the three religion masters were Paragon Masters-there were no final realm experts.


    ¡°Even Eight Silk Ind Master was forced to take a step back. What can we do? We should temporarily lower our heads and see how Sacred Fire City reacts.¡± A green-robed paled man said.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    In terms of power, Sacred Fire City was the strongest between the devil organizations.


    ¡­


    ¡°This Dao of Void expert is too insolent.¡±


    ¡°He chose to be enemies with all of us. Damn, if he dares to reveal his identity, I¡¯ll certainly let him understand the consequences of challenging us.¡±


    ******


    Even though the Great Devils in the world were feeling incredibly indignant at this moment, reaching their level, they were able to determine how frightening this mysterious expert was! In addition, nobody knew who this white-robed man was. Hence, they had no confidence in threatening and dealing with this man! As a result, no Great Devils dared to make a move against him once Xue Ying gave his deration.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡± Eight Silk Ind Master who stood before Xue Ying guffawed, ¡°Admirable. Truly admirable. I really admire you for bing enemies with all devil organizations! Currently, your identity hasn¡¯t been revealed. But the moment when all devils could no longer tolerate your existence and when your identity is revealed, hmph hmph hmph, the consequence would be a nightmare for you!¡±


    ¡°Nightmare?¡± Xue Ying sneered.


    So what if he revealed his identity?


    Flying Snow City had already been fortified to the extent that not one drop of water could leak. Even unparalleled existences could forget about dealing with him.


    But at this moment, two names floated in the mind of Xue Ying-Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor!


    These two existences were special.


    Emperor Summer was incredibly famous. He was recognized as the number one expert in the Realm Heart Great Land for a long time. Various organizations knew that Emperor Summer had reached the final realm in the Dao of Void and the Dao of mes! He even owned a supreme-graded secret treasure, boosting his strength significantly to an entire level beyond other unparalleled existences. ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ was forced to retreat after a short skirmish with him.


    And Undying Underworld Emperor had been the number one expert across Realm Heart Great Land a very long time ago. Furthermore, he was known for being vicious and terrifying. His current strength was unpredictable too.


    ¡®It is better for me to remain low-profile.¡¯


    ¡®Once my Chaotic Origin Weapon is refined. That should be when I am fully confident in my strength. If I could reach the final realm, it¡¯ll be hard to determine who is the number one expert in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. There were few supreme-graded secret treasures in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Fewer owned supreme secret impartation techniques! As for having a ¡®supreme secret impartation technique along with an appropriate Chaotic Origin Weapon¡¯, Xue Ying was unsure if there were anybody else other than him!


    Even there was another person with it, the scarcity of supreme secret impartation techniques meant that fewer would own an appropriate weapon!


    Furthermore, the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ had a huge advantage over other Dao paths-avatars!


    The Dao of Void was also one that was closest to the higher dimension aspared to other Daos. Hence, cultivators of this Dao could proceed to other Origin Worlds despite being stuck in the cage! They were able to absorb Chaotic Origin Energy to alter their souls and refine avatars out!


    In the same realm.


    Those who cultivated the Dao of the Void could form many avatars. Hence, they werepletely stronger than those cultivating other Daos.


    Naturally, what Xue Ying understood was based on the fact that there had been experts who reached the final realm in other Dao paths. As for the soul aspect like the ¡®Mirage¡¯, ¡®Heart¡¯, ¡®Soul Fire¡¯, and other Dao paths, none had reached the final realm in it! Hence, it was still unknown how strong an expert could be when he reached the final realm in this aspect!


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Eight Silk Ind Master gave a sneer before his body became illusory. A tear was torn out of the void and he soon disappeared.


    This was his way of escaping.


    It was too difficult to kill any final realm experts!


    ¡®My public deration this time should have increased the alertness of some devil organizations right? As long as the number of massacres decreased, it¡¯ll be a sess for me.¡¯ Xue Ying began leaving.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Suddenly, a figure condensed from the void.


    He was a rtively handsome male garbed with a ck cape tinted with golden patterns. He currently held on to a scepter that was emitting golden light that formed an unseen power that enveloped over Xue Ying.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡±


    ¡°It is Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡±


    ¡°Why did Eternal Night Primogenitor appear?¡±


    Various organizations in the Realm Heart Great Land were startled.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor held onto his scepter looking at Xue Ying coldly: ¡°You must be the one that killed ck Sovereign King.¡±


    ¡°ck Sovereign King? Eternal Night Primogenitor must have made a mistake.¡± Xue Ying chuckled calmly and unhurriedly, ¡°Even with my strength, I am not absolutely confident of killing ck Sovereign King. And in order to kill him before Primogenitor arrives, my confidence is even lower.¡±


    ¡°There are few Dao of Void experts in the Realm Heart Great Land who could kill ck Sovereign King.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor sneered.


    ¡°How could that prove that it is me?¡± Xue Ying retorted.


    ¡°You care too much about those ants. The previous time, you acted to save those ants, which was why you ended up being intercepted by me once. It¡¯s a pity that I let your avatar dissipate.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor coldly said, ¡°There are only so few Dao of Void experts, and only one out of all who are concerned over those weaklings. Hence, there is over a 90% chance that the murderer is you.¡±


    Xue Ying frowned.


    He did not wish to admit it.


    After all, it was very hard to deal with Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    ¡°I am called Heaven¡¯s Will, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor frowned. There were no such apex experts. Did this mysterious person only rise recently? Or was he deliberately using a pseudonym?


    ¡°My Heart as the World. Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Hmph, even if you give yourself more names, you are still the murderer of ck Sovereign King.¡± The scepter in the hands of Eternal Night Primogenitor started shining out brightly. Endless light rays had already shone on the body of Xue Ying, causing an unseen restrictive force to be applied.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving.¡±


    His voice shook the world grandly.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    A ck crack was formed and Xue Ying had already rushed in. With his level-two Chaotic Origin Refinement Body and the auxiliary augmentation from the Void Fire Lotus Flower, Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s domain restriction could not trap him at all.


    ¡°He escaped?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor frowned when he saw the disappearing ck cracks.


    Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    There was no way for him to chase after the other party!


    Clearly, it was hard for unparalleled existences to kill those at this level.


    ¡­


    As a result, the name ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ started spreading across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Many organizations were even discussing this expert who dared threaten all devil organizations. Even as he stood before ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯, he could still easily escape. Hence, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist was publicly recognized as someone with strength second to unparalleled existences. Ordinary final realm experts were not his opponent.


    And Xue Ying did not care about the discussions going out in the world. Within the Flying Snow City, he calmly meditated and pondered over the fourth killing move of the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> that was gradually beingpleted.

 Chapter 1172 - The Fourth Killing Move

    <h4>Chapter 1172: The Fourth Killing Move</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    What was most important to Xue Ying would be to reach the final realm in his Dao of Void as soon as possible. The reason he chose to give a pseudonym, ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯, was because he did not wish to implicate Southern Cloud Nation and Ying Shan n! Currently, his strength was limited. His name would only make those devil organizations think twice! If Xue Ying were to reach the final realm, he could not only save some of the most important people in his life back at his hometown, furthermore, with a Chaotic Origin Weapon at hand, Xue Ying would be qualified topete for the title as the ¡®number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land¡¯.


    If Xue Ying ever reached that stage, his influence on those devils would be more terrifying.


    ¡°Ultimately, one has to rely on strength.¡± Xue Ying was clear of this point.


    Only with strength could he take on a greater responsibility.


    ¡°The fourth killing move¡­¡±


    In the Monarch Residence, within a pavilion by the side of ake.


    A white-robed young man sat cross-legged enjoying his warm wine. He was currently deep in thoughts. It was the same with his avatars as everyone was concentrating to deduce out the fourth killing move.


    ¡°The Void Fire Lotus Flower is a World-rted Dao of Void secret treasure. It specializes in discharging a world domain or to convert the World Energy into amplifying one¡¯s power.¡± Xue Ying thought. The top-graded secret treasure ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ was refined using the rare treasure, ¡®Fire Domain Soul Origin¡¯ as the foundation. The Fire Domain Soul Origin was quite simr to the Sea Domain Origin which he once got-they were both origins of a realm.


    Emperor Summer infused various profound mysteries of the final realm Dao of Void during the refinement of this top-graded secret treasure.


    The outgoing World Energy would be used to amplify the strength of every avatar, allowing each avatar to be incredibly strong. It was also the method Xue Ying relied on to conceal his ¡®Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes¡¯.


    ¡°Discharging a world domain, I am the master within this domain.¡±


    ¡°This top-graded secret treasure is most appropriate for deducing a domain-rted technique.¡± Both eyes of Xue Ying contained numerous inscriptions revolving and changing. The fourth killing move he was in the process of creating would be a domain-type technique.


    The first three great killing moves.


    They were all offensive in nature!


    And as he was killing those devils, Xue Ying had to practically engulf an entire city with his techniques. Having done so several times, that surging killing intent had somehow inspired Xue Ying, giving him an idea of what the fourth killing move would be like.


    ¡°The world is filled with space.¡±


    ¡°Even the higher dimension beyond the Origin World is a type of space.¡±


    ¡°Space, by nature, is able to sustain the living of the myriad existences and everything. ¡®Domain¡¯ is a natural embodiment of space.¡± Xue Ying understood this point.


    He had grasped several domain-rted techniques before, such as the Scarlet Cloud Domain or various other domain techniques. But all those techniques were not qualified to be added as a killing move in his <Flying Snow Combat Technique> scripture! Techniques that could be ssified as killing moves were techniques Xue Ying recognized as sufficiently perfect. These techniques would have been instilled with part of the profound mysteries of the Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes. They were sufficiently powerful and were techniques not any weaker than the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>.


    ¡°Domain¡­¡±


    Xue Ying sat under the pavilion holding a cup filled with wine. Suddenly, he closed his eyes.


    He thought of the higher dimension.


    He recollected back to the experienced he had when executing the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique towards other Origin Worlds! His avatars had formed a ¡®strand¡¯ of passage as they carefully traveled through the higher dimension filled with endless Chaotic Origin Energy. Their fleshy bodies could not be used to traverse through this tunnel-only their souls could advance forward through the tunnels.


    That feeling of suffocation.


    The memories of being pressed down by the higher dimension were still fresh!


    What Xue Ying sought to do would be to integrate the Dao of Void with the profound mysteries from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> and make full use of the Chaotic Origin Energy to re-create that simr feeling of ¡®domain¡¯ which the higher dimension gave him. Under that domain, the current Xue Ying could only give up his fleshy body. His soul had to rely on the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to travel. How scary was that?


    It would suffice for him to create a technique that could disy a portion of this effect.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    Outside the pavilion, the void could be seen vaguely trembling.


    Every piece of void essence-the ck fog spherical particles-were shaking. In order to prevent his training from affecting others, Xue Ying had extended his energy to protect the fishes swimming underneath theke, though other regions were not covered. For a moment, along with the fluctuations of Xue Ying¡¯s heart force, ¡®chi chi chi~¡¯, theke water, the tiles and bricks on the pavilion, the grass and flowers by theke, the shrubs, the stone floor, the soil¡­


    Everything seemed to maintain their original appearance.


    Yet in reality, the tremble of the ck fog spherical particles caused their internal structures to copse. They were only temporarily maintaining their external appearances.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    All of a sudden, this enormous courtyard was destroyed. The entire world transformed into absolute darkness.


    Xue Ying remained seated drinking his wine. The take, the wine sk and the praying mat underneath remained undamaged. The distant fish were still swimming in the darkness. As for all other regions, they had turned into absolute darkness and destruction.


    Even though this enormous courtyard had turned into this, no disturbances were leaked out into the external world! Xue Ying forbade anyone from entering his ce when he cultivated.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± Those fish were hooked up by Xue Ying to his sides. They were all looking at their surroundings with their wide fish eyes and at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Many cracks were formed in the surrounding dark space with Chaotic Origin Energy engulfing in.


    As the Flying Snow City was fortified with many arrays, Xue Ying¡¯s current strength could match against the unparalleled existences. As a result, he had an easier time practicing his techniques. He could more easily control arger amount of Chaotic Origin Energy in his territory.


    ¡°Leave no hole undrilled.¡± Xue Ying opened his eyes looking at the surging Chaotic Origin Energy from the numerous ck cracks. The Chaotic Origin Energy weaved in together with the void to suppress on all fronts.


    Suppress, suppress!


    This suppression technique could suppress ordinary Cosmos Gods to death!


    But clearly, it was still insufficient. What Xue Ying needed was a killing move that could cause unparalleled existences to feel ¡®slight trouble¡¯. If this technique could not affect unparalleled existences, there would be no purpose in creating it.


    ¡°Currently, it is still in its prototypical stage. I still have to perfect it.¡±


    Along with the flowing of ideas in his mind, the surging Chaotic Origin Energy in this enormous courtyard was constantly being fused in different ways with the void.


    After spending half a month or so attempting different permutations of integration.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The courtyard regained its calm. The Chaotic Origin Energy began retreating out, and the void regained its normalcy. The light from the external world also shone onto this area.


    As for the stone road, the soil, grass and flowers, theke water and the pavilion, they began condensing from nothingness and descended back onto their original positions. Even the fish that had stayed by the side of Xue Ying were thrown back into theke. ¡®Ding dong¡¯, the fish jumped out of theke water looking at their surroundings, before falling back into theke and continued their life.


    Xue Ying poured himself another cup of wine. This courtyard contained ordinary items, and as a Dao of Mirage Cosmos God, he could easily construct them from illusion.


    ¡°I shall continue thinking.¡±


    He discovered many problems during the trials over the past half a month. Xue Ying had to spend more time pondering over how to resolve those questions and perfect this technique.


    ******


    At the same time when Xue Ying was perfecting his fourth killing move, those devil organizations across Realm Heart Great Land had been scared witless, especially since Cosmos Gods treasured their lives tremendously! Since this ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ dared to publicly dere such statement, and as Eight Silk Ind Master was stronger than them by an entire level, who would dare to offend this mysterious expert?


    ¡°Unless he ns on threatening all devils across the Realm Heart Great Land by himself?¡±


    ¡°Is he that mad?¡±


    Even the devils did not dare believe it.


    The Cosmos God Devils were well-informed. They knew of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯s existence, and the threat this mysterious expert brought to them. But the Realm Heart Great Land was too big! There existed many Primal Chaos Devils with huge backings. As for those who did not have a huge supporter, many of them did not even know about the matter regarding ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    After three million years since the battle between Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist and Eight Silk Ind Master.


    ¡°Hahaha, the crazier and more bitter you are, the better! Hahaha, this Old Ancestor precisely requires all of you to hate me, hahaha¡­¡± A red-robed old man stood inside an Eden World. There were many souls within which were filled with resentment and hatred. A trillion souls were all howling in resentment. Some powerful experts were trying to struggle out of their restrictions and charge at the red-robed old man.


    Nheless, the red-robed old man was a Primal Chaos expert. How could he ever be threatened by the souls of Unity Realm Experts?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    A ck crack was formed, and a white-robed male appeared within this Eden World.


    Being the owner of this Eden Treasure, the red-robed old man was shocked. How could others enter his Eden Treasure?


    When this white-robed male looked at him, the red-robed old man felt his soul bing congealed.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Following that, the red-robed old man simply shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Truly damnable.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s gaze swept across the numerous souls. Many of those souls were filled with hatred. At the time of the red-robed old man¡¯s death, the hatred from many of those souls began dissipating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send all of you out.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying teleported the souls out of this ce! This Eden Treasure contained restrictions from an array, forcing them to maintain the state of a soul.


    The weakest among them were True Gods, and they could easily regain their fleshy bodies by absorbing World Energy.


    ¡­


    Nine million years after the battle between Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist and Eight Silk Ind Master.


    ¡°Jia Yu, are you regretting it now? Today, your entire n and the entire city must die!¡± n old devil stood in midair. He was currently emitting an aura of murder and was being iparably mad.


    A violet-robed girl watched at this in despair.


    That time, he offended this old devil for the sake of saving another. And now, this old devil grew so much and chose toe here for vengeance?


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The violet-robed girl ¡®Jia Yu City Master¡¯ watched in shock as an enormous white tender palm appeared from nothingness. Following which, it pressed down. That old devil who was originally unbridled did not have time to escape was soon turned into pieces.


    ¡­


    As time passed, the world witnessed the authenticity in the words spoken by Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.


    Those who dared killed wilfully were all wiped out without pardon.


    This had indeed brought fear to many powerful Cosmos God Devils. For a moment, none of them dared to act recklessly.


    ¡°We should restrain ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Given how brash this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is, he¡¯ll definitely not have a good ending! Wait until his identity is revealed. By then, he would know what is called regret.¡±


    ¡°We should endure and temporarily not fight against him. It is impossible for him to suppress us forever in this Realm Heart Great Land.¡± These devils had patience. They believed that this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist would not live for long given how overbearing and tyrannical he was.


    ¡­


    To Xue Ying, this was a simple ¡®action¡¯ of his after receiving news while cultivating. After resolving the problem, he would resume his cultivation.


    Ten million years after the battle with Eight Silk Ind Master.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha¡­¡± Within the Monarch Residence, in the pavilion by theke, Xue Ying suddenly guffawed. Hisughter was bright and filled with delight.

 Chapter 1173 - Taking this path

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Taking this path</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying extended his palm with it turning illusory. A maelstrom began forming within with Chaotic Origin Energy gathering at the center of the maelstrom. This maelstrom continued rotating just like how a wave rushed up onto the shore tenaciously.


    Ten million waves were rushing out at the same time. There were even undercurrents stirring underneath the waves.


    Various energies were either crowding out or sweeping along or pressing on one another¡­


    This was simted by Xue Ying after he went through the experience of traveling through the higher dimension to his best abilities-it was the best understanding he had of the Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes and the Dao of Void! It was a technique that satisfied him immensely. Even though he had another great killing move under his arsenal-a domain killing technique that was incredibly helpful, Xue Ying was more delighted over the fact that he had deepened his understanding of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯.


    Although the gradual progression of the realm seemed mysterious.


    In reality, what he felt most intense for was that hecked a single step toward fusing all branches together-to reach the ¡®final realm¡¯. But this single step easily clouded his vision of prodding his way towards the destination.


    But with each progression in the realm, it was akin to the dispersion of some ¡®fog¡¯, allowing him to see more of his surroundings!


    ¡°I feel that I have improved greatly afterpleting this technique and is one step closer to the final realm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have already applied all my understanding during this period of time onpleting this move. Hence, it¡¯ll be hard for me to improve further temporarily.¡±


    ¡°But I do not have much time.¡±


    Xue Ying thought.


    A cultivator would breakthrough after umting sufficient cultivation. And after that, he would require an even longer time to umte again! The journey towards the final realm was destined to be difficult. It required a cultivator to umte time after time, breaking through until the final step where the cultivator reached the pinnacle of a Dao! By then, the Dao of Void would no longer puzzle him any longer!


    Even Southern Cloud King, Great Paragon Fuyi and many other talented experts were stuck at the bottleneck.


    Even though Xue Ying was a peerless talent, it was still very difficult for him to reach the final realm before his hometown Origin World enters apocalypse.


    ¡°I shall use another World Flower.¡± Xue Ying thought.


    Recalling back, Xue Ying felt that it was quite extravagant for him to consume the World Flowers one after another back at the Realm Heart God Pce. But the oue was a supreme secret impartation technique, <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. Furthermore, it was apanied by the refinement method of an appropriate Chaotic Origin Weapon. Hence, it was worth the price! This was a supreme secret impartation technique, a scripture that would supnt him with a profound understanding of the Dao of Void. After all, the integration of the ¡®Dao of Void and Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ was by nature an incrediblyplex utilization of the Dao of Void.


    ¡­


    At his hometown, another World Flower bloomed. Xue Ying entered the world to experience everything.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying cultivated, he would asionallye out ¡®to kill the devils¡¯.


    Whenever some devils dared to start a massacre, Xue Ying would not be merciful at all.


    Within Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, underneath a rtively luxurious residence in one of the huge cities, in an underground pce.


    A handsome devilish young man sat cross-legged with a ck bottle ced before him. He took in a deep breath. At that moment,rge amounts of souls started flying into his mouth.


    ¡°Mn, my ¡®Three Cmitous Fire¡¯ is about to bepleted.¡± The handsome devilish young man grinned. He opened his mouth and spat. A ck me could be seen shooting out. This ck me was filled with a bloody and vicious aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist whose presence intimated everyone, making my collection of these souls sluggish. Currently, my realm has reached the required level. I am onlycking in souls.¡± The eyes of that handsome devilish young man were filled with a strand of fury. Even though he felt indignant, he was helpless. That Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist was too powerful! Even his n¡¯s Old Ancestor was stronger than the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, he could not kill the other party.


    His teacher had already given him a strict order to endure temporarily.


    But the desire to grow stronger drove him out to gather souls surreptitiously.


    ¡°Given how tyrannical he is, he¡¯ll definitely notst for a long time. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely not have a good conclusion.¡± The handsome devilish young man felt hatred as with many other devils towards that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. It was only they who dared not treat him as their enemy.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    A ck crack shed.


    And a white-robed male appeared in the underground pce.


    When the handsome devilish young man saw the white-robed male appear, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. He watched in a daze; his heart was trembling, his legs softened and his face paled.


    ¡°Heaven, Heaven, Heaven¡¯s Will¡­¡± The handsome devilish young man was terror-stricken.


    Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.


    He suppressed all devil organizations in Realm Heart Great Land all by himself!


    He once defeated the final realm Great Tyrant Devil, ¡®Eight Silk Ind Master¡¯.


    ¡®ck Sovereign King¡¯ of the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation seemingly fell in his hands too.


    Even though this handsome devilish male was filled with all sorts of grievances and killing intent, all those thoughts vanished the moment he saw ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯. Instead, he was filled with terror! Too terrifying! How could this Era Overlord be someone he as a Level-Nine Primal Chaos handle?


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you have harmed so many living beings.¡± Xue Ying nced at the ck jade bottle. The souls in the bottle numbered in billions. It was likely for this devil to have harmed even more people. It was only because he conducted his acts rtively well-hidden. Even Southern Cloud Sacred Religion¡¯s intelligencework found out about it recently from a Unity Realm Disciple from the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion. That disciple¡¯s true love had been killed, causing him to trace down where the enemy was dogmatically before he finally found out the truth!


    ¡°I am from the Inferno n. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± The handsome devilish young man shouted out in fear.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed coldly.


    The handsome devilish young man widened his eyes. His eyes were filled with terror and shock. He felt regret and unwilling. He did not want to die. He did not wish to die! He still sought to be a Cosmos God. Being a disciple from the Inferno n, he had spent his days creating disasters willfully in all ces. He did not have enough of those joyful days still!


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    His body simply shattered into dust.


    ¡°Ai.¡± Xue Ying looked at that ck jade bottle sighing lightly. He waved his hand before keeping it. He was still in the territory of the Inferno n. It would be better for him to leave the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation before releasing these pitiful people.


    Just a breath of timeter.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist!¡± An indignant roar reverberated across the sky above this city. The Inferno n was a n created by an unparalleled existence. They were different from the experts in Summer Wind Ancient Nation. The five ancestors in the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation were outsiders who relied on the Realm Heart Order to reincarnate in. That was when they chose to reproduce and form ns, though only two great ns were made in the end.


    And Inferno n was one of the two great ns in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    Such a power¡­


    Yet Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist still dared to kill a core member of their n within the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation? Was this not challenging the entire Inferno n?


    ¡°This disciple from the Inferno n massacred a trillion sentient beings. Since he has be a devil, I¡¯ll kill him like how I killed others!¡± A voice sounded out across the entire city and following that, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist left.


    ¡­


    Time was the true testimonial.


    Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist was indeed vicious.


    He did not care who the party was or how huge his background was! Those who dared to create cmity were all killed!


    He killed until some of the core members from the superpowers started trembling. They were all ruthless in the past, massacring countless just for the sake of ¡®entertainment¡¯! Some even caused the death of many weaker lifeforms just because they chose to spar and test out their techniques. To them, they did not care since it was equivalent to killing some ants.


    Currently, all of them were given a strict order! In addition to the reputation of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist created by blood, some of the disciples from the great ns in the six great ancient nations started bing more conservative.


    Southern Cloud Capital.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Xue Ying came to visit Southern Cloud King. Southern Cloud King passed a silver wristband over to him, chuckling out: ¡°Xue Ying, even though these precious materials you require aren¡¯t hard to get, there are honestly too many of them, that I spent 80 million years to finish gathering them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fast already, at least much faster than I expected.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He was clear how much easier it was to procure these precious materials aspared to the ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯. Nevertheless, it was still aplicated task. His humanwork could hardly bepared to his teacher¡¯s. Furthermore, prior to selling his top-graded secret treasures, unless he made use of the contribution points from Summer Wind Ancient Nation to exchange for most treasures, he would not have sufficient cosmos crystals.


    The Chaotic Origin Sand was gathered through the trade with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    And thus, Xue Ying was not too willing to collect the other materials from the same ce! Even though they did not have any refinement recipe and he believed Emperor Summer and others could not determine anything just from the materials alone, Xue Ying did not wish for any screw-ups.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally gathered them.¡± Looking at the silver wristband, Xue Ying extended his senses across all materials within for an examination before revealing a grin.


    All gathered.


    He could finally begin his refinement of the Chaotic Origin Weapon!


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Southern Cloud King added, ¡°During the past few years, your identity as the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist has forced those devils to be on alert. But if you continued on with you act, you will eventually tie yourself up with more enmity and grievances! You do not even let disciples from the great ns in the ancient nations off. Hence, you will only form more enemies. It is fine if your identity isn¡¯t revealed. But the moment it is, you would be enemies with the entire world.¡±


    ¡°How could I be enemies with the entire world? I think it¡¯s simply bing enemies with all devils.¡± Xue Ying gave a peal of apatheticughter, ¡°So what if there are more enemies? Even if I have to face all of them by myself, I will still do it! Furthermore, those devils understood what it means to be terrified. I¡¯ll simply kill until they are afraid and no longer dare tomit any vicious acts.¡±


    Southern Cloud King softly nodded.


    He felt apprehensive towards this disciple of his who was about to prod into muddied waters. But it appeared his disciple was filled with resolution.


    And currently, all devils across the Realm Heart Great Land had indeed been threatened by just ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ himself!


    ¡°You should be careful. There has been none who could truly intimidate those devils in the Realm Heart Great Land for eternity.¡± Southern Cloud King reminded.


    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to be worried. Even though nobody has done it before.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Paths are meant to be taken by us! I believe that given enough time, there will be someone who would choose to take this path.¡±

 Chapter 1174 - Gratitude towards the Savior

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Gratitude towards the Savior</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I want to eradicate all Blood Sacrifices and massacres in this vast Origin World. Those who dare to ughter others will die. I might not be able to deal with some of the Great Tyrant Devils, but I will still walk further down this path. Who knows if there would be a day that I can deal with them?¡± Xue Ying smiled at his teacher.


    As Southern Cloud King looked at the smile on his disciple, he finally understood what was the difference between them.


    He and an absolute majority of other cultivators focused more on ¡®themselves¡¯. Only by living could they possibly climb to the peak of the Dao.


    As for his disciple?


    His Dao Heart was like a de. If there was no path forward, he would hack out a path! He was willing to create a new Dao path for all weaker lifeforms! Maybe it was this determined Dao Heart of his which remained ever so persevering and resolute that gave rise to his rapid improvement.


    ¡°You would have to jump out of the cage before you can deal against those Great Tyrant Devils.¡± Southern Cloud King said.


    ¡°Who knows if I might be able to do so? Aren¡¯t all us cultivators chasing after this dream?¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Teacher, this disciple will first make his move then.¡±


    He was still in a rush to go back and refine his weapon.


    The matter of refining the Chaotic Origin Weapon must not be dyed!


    ******


    That day.


    Flying Snow City, Monarch Residence. In a secret underground room.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The doors to this secret room were shut close. Many inscriptions appeared on them. The entire Flying Snow City had been constructed and fortified by Xue Ying to the extent that nothing could ever enter. And this process of refining the Chaotic Origin Weapon was also the most important task currently in which he had to proceed with extreme vignce.


    A white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged on a praying mat within the meditation room. Waving his hand, he lit an incense, causing the fragrant smoke to pervade in the room.


    Xue Ying first calmed his heart down.


    The entire refinement process for the Chaotic Origin Weapon inscribed on the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> began shing in his mind. Given his current realm, the refinement process was not a hard task for him. Rather, it was mired in minor details. It was clear that ¡®Yuan¡¯ had considered this point before-he had to simplify things for the juniors. This refinement process was thus divided into more than 10,000 different sections, and every section became much easier.


    ¡°I should be able to finish refining the weapon in 10 billion years. Even though this refinement process isplex, it isn¡¯t too difficult. It is fine for me to arrange an avatar focusing on this task.¡± Xue Ying thought.


    Even though he could maintain nine avatars at their peak strength, refining a weapon must not be rushed. It had to be taken step by step. Hence, one avatar would suffice.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    All the materials were prepared.


    With a thought, Xue Ying brought out 16 different materials. Among them included some burning with peculiar fire, some in a state of liquid, and some were flowers. Those materials were infused into the fire. Every step required the application of different profound mysteries by Xue Ying in guiding Chaotic Origin Energy into the fire, allowing it to grow stronger until it finally reached an unfathomable stage. This was merely the initiation step of ¡®igniting the me¡¯. The step of melting the Chaotic Origin Sand was truly an arduous task.


    ¡­


    Many devils living on the Realm Heart Great Land were waiting for the day Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist reveal his identity.


    But they did not know¡­


    That this ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ was currently refining a horrifying Chaotic Origin Weapon.


    Time passed.


    Throughout this period, even though Xue Ying had left an avatar refine the weapon cautiously, the other avatars remained living life as per normal-cultivating. He previously consumed a World Flower, allowing him to have a newer understanding of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and granting him great inspirations. Hence, Xue Ying was spending this period consolidating his knowledge and extrapting what he knew, increasing his understanding of the Dao.


    At the same time, Xue Ying would appear as Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist at many of the massacre cmities that were happening in Realm Heart Great Land.


    Even though he had publicly dered that he would kill all devils, and some disciples from great ns of the six great ancient nations had met their end, the Realm Heart Great Land was honestly too big! There could be some devils rising in a certain corner of the Origin World! After all, quite a huge number of cultivators chose to walk down the path of a devil in the long period of cultivation. This ¡®devil path¡¯ meant that cultivators could seize resources from others easily. There were also some cultivation techniques that made use of souls, and the more vicious their means of collecting these souls, the faster the speed of cultivation.


    As a result, it was natural for many devils to exist across the Realm Heart Great Land which was a vast Origin World. Many of them did not have any background. Hence, the weaker devils had never heard of the name ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯.


    Even though those without backgrounds had weaker strength, their destructive capabilities were not any weaker.


    ¡­


    ¡°It is your glory to die for the religion master.¡± An old devil sat on a throne looking at the captured cultivators before him.


    Suddenly-


    A white-robed male appeared from nothingness. He stared at that old devil coldly: ¡°Since you dare harm the innocent, you only have one path awaiting-death.¡±


    The moment the old devil saw Xue Ying appearing, he felt his heart tremble. Even though he did not know of the existence of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯, the other party was emitting a frightening suppression that pressed him down through the void, terrifying this old devil. He understood that the gap between them was too big. The old devil immediately slid down from his throne onto his knees.


    He begged: ¡°Mercy, mercy! Please spare my life, senior! I know my wrong. I¡¯ll change! I am willing to pledge my life for senior!¡±


    This old devil had already be used to lowering his heart before an expert in his long years of cultivating.


    Many cultivators beneath became worried when they saw the old devil kneeling down and beg for mercy-they were worried that the expert would choose not to kill the devil and to disregard them.


    ¡°Pledge your life to me? Do you think you qualify?¡± Xue Ying snorted emotionlessly.


    A spatial ripple was sent over.


    And the body of that old devil silently disintegrated.


    Xue Ying turned around toward the cultivators. Waving his hand, he muttered: ¡°Everyone, go and live your life.¡±


    He then simply teleported over to the entrance of a huge city.


    ¡­


    And that was how Xue Ying spent his years-killing devils and saving innocent beings.


    Even though the devils were gritting their teeth, many more felt gratitude towards this senior.


    ¡°It is good to live and be alive¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, it is a white-robed man who saved us.¡±


    ¡°Mn mn, your parents have passed away. If you were to encounter a mishap, I truly do not know what to do.¡± A cultivator hugged a child muttering to himself. In his heart, he felt gratitude toward that savior.


    ¡­


    ¡°We are alive!¡± There werepanions who held each other crying joyfully after surviving through the cmity.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget this gratitude of saving my life.¡± Many cultivators etched this gratitude in their hearts.


    ¡­


    There were many who felt gratitude toward Xue Ying.


    And there was even a littless who had a mysterious origin.


    ¡°Princess, the Monarch has already mentioned before that Realm Heart Great Land is very dangerous. It is forbidden for you to enter, yet you still sneaked out. See what happened? You have just left before encountering a Great Devil! If you were to die in the hands of that devil, do you know how broken-hearted the Monarch would feel?¡± A ck-robed man said with a low voice. His voice was filled with slight fear.


    The female child by the side simply looked up to the distant horizons: ¡°I know I am wrong. Uncle Qiu, do you know who is the person that saved me?¡±


    ¡°ording to the intelligence of Realm Heart Great Land, that white-robed man is an expert who intimidated all devils in the Realm Heart Great Land just by himself. He is called Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°This time, it is thanks to Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. Otherwise, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?¡± The eyes of thatss brightened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry back home.¡± The ck-robed man said.


    ¡°Do you know where Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist stays? I want to go and have a look.¡± Thess said.


    ¡°It is still a mystery who the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is. How would I know where he stays?¡± The ck-robed man said.


    ¡°All of you, go and investigate for me. I want to find him.¡± Thess ordered.


    ¡°Princess, we have no ways of investigating! Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is someone who offended all devils across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It is impossible for him to reveal his true identity so how could we proceed?¡± The ck-robed male said. Just as he finished speaking, starlight began condensing by his side, forming a sparkling luxurious-looking male.


    ¡°Monarch.¡± This ck-robed male bowed respectfully.


    The sparkling male turned to his daughter still feeling the lingering fear. He chided: ¡°You are really naughty and mischievous! In order to prevent me from finding out where you ran to, you chose not to bring along yourmunication treasure. Do you know that you have almost died?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything fine now?¡± Thess lowered her head and answered in a soft voice.


    ¡°Hmph. It seems you are getting more and more daring. It seems I will have to monitor you more strictly from now on.¡± The sparkling male grabbed the small hand of thatss, ¡°Let us return.¡±


    ¡°Father, father, I want to see Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist!¡± Thess shouted out.


    That sparkling male was momentarily startled. He indifferent replied: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange my subordinates to carry out an investigation in the Realm Heart Great Land. The moment I find out who the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is, I¡¯ll bring you along to visit him, and to show him my gratitude for saving you.¡±


    Saying that, he brought along his daughter¡¯s hand and disappeared from the ce.


    ¡­


    This act of saving countless people resulted in many cultivators feeling grateful to Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. And Xue Ying felt satisfied with what he had done. That was how he lived his life.

 Chapter 1175 - The Fury of Eternal Night Primogenitor

    <h4>Chapter 1175: The Fury of Eternal Night Primogenitor</h4>


    In a luxurious pce hall.


    Garbed in luxurious golden robes, a handsome young man with a crown on his hand sat casually on his throne. To his side stood an enchanting girl in ck muslin dress pouring wine for the man.


    Beneath the man sat two guests who were simrly served by a beautify servant each.


    One of the guests was a short ck-robed old man. He was none other than the city master of the most infamous gathering ce for devils across the Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Sacred Fire City¡¯. Being a final realm expert, the reason why Sacred Fire City was publicly recognized as the top gathering ce for devils had been because of his life-long brother-¡¯Iron Eagle Pce Master¡¯, an unparalleled existence.


    Across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, other than the unparalleled existences leading the six great ancient nations and Undying Underworld Emperor, there were two other unparalleled existences.


    Not all unparalleled existences chose to build an ancient nation.


    Iron Eagle Pce Master was one of them. He was known for being the most low-profile unparalleled existence. He did not spread any religion, and neither did hemand a huge superpower. Instead, he chose to cultivate in his Iron Eagle Pce without meddling with other affairs. It was because of this life-long brother in addition to Sacred Fire City Master being a final realm expert personally made ¡®Sacred Fire City¡¯ the number one gathering ce for devils.


    The other was a humanoid flying insect. He was covered in ck scales and had a pair of crystalline wings on his back. There were also two soft feelers protruding from his head. He was Insect Ancestor, an even more mysterious unparalleled existence.


    ¡°Mn, what is it today for guests to have arrived?¡± The handsome young man chuckled from his throne.


    Light began condensing within the pce hall, forming a male covered in a ck cape with golden patterns on it. He had a white tender face and cold eyes. He was one of the two famous unparalleled existences governing the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯.


    ¡°You are here, Eternal Night.¡± The golden-robed handsome young man chuckled. He lightly waved his hand before causing another table to appear at the frontmost location before him, ¡°Come, I am currently receiving both Sacred Fire City Master and Insect Ancestor. You came at the right time. Come and have a taste at the food I prepared.¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor swept his gaze across.


    Sacred Fire City Master? Insect Ancestor?


    There were merely final realm experts who did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor indifferently stated, ¡°The transaction which we agreed on previously has to be altered.¡±


    ¡°Alter? What is there to be altered?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor remainedying back on the beauty by his side. He smiled, looking downwards at the primogenitor.


    ¡°It was originally possible for me to nurture out the three ¡®final realm¡¯ Resentment Spirits which you require initially after spending some time. But now, that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is simply too mad. Whenever any huge massacres happen in the Realm Heart Great Land, he¡¯ll act and kill all devils mercilessly. This way, it¡¯ll be very difficult toplete the request you have, Underworld Emperor.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor mentioned, ¡°I feel that one ¡®final realm¡¯ Resentment Spirit should be sufficient.¡±


    Resentment Spirit.


    That was a soul filled with endless resentment and hatred, so much so that the soul would have been transformed in certain ways. ¡®Final realm¡¯ Resentment Spirit represented a legend. Such Resentment Spirits were filled with endless hatred and killing intent that it could kill wipe out ordinary Primal Chaos experts just from the aura.


    But that was also the limit.


    An even stronger Resentment Spirit could never defeat a Cosmos God! Hence, ¡®Resentment Spirits¡¯ were simply a small Dao not worth mentioning.


    But since ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ required them, Eternal Night Primogenitor had once agreed on it during a past transaction. He was after all the leader of an ancient nation. It would be much easier for him to conduct such matters aspared to Undying Underworld Emperor who had left Realm Heart Great Land for far too long.


    ¡°You are one of the two Great Primogenitors in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Can¡¯t you evenplete such a minor task?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor shook his head.


    ¡°Even if I arranged for such matters to be done in my ancient nation, that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist will simrly hinder it.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor shook his head, ¡°Nurturing a final realm Resentment Spirit requires a voluminous amount of souls.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor looked downward at Eternal Night Primogenitor before giving a soft chuckle.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor felt his expression changed slightly.


    He could feel that the satire filled in theughter of Undying Underworld Emperor.


    Given how proud Eternal Night Primogenitor was, who would dare show disdain for him in this Realm Heart Great Land?


    ¡°Eternal Night, we have both agreed in the past, and sworn our oaths. I have also given you 10% of the stuff we agreed on.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s handsome face started bing cold. His eyes were filled with frost, ¡°Why, are you saying that you can¡¯tplete the transaction now? That you want to alter it? Do you find me someone who is easy to talk to?¡±


    An unseen aura of death started forming in the entire pce hall.


    Both Insect Ancestor and Sacred Fire City Master felt their expressions changing from this.


    And Eternal Night Primogenitor who was the main target of that terrifying death aura, felt his heart tightening. He even felt a feeling of threat that came as one entered the higher dimension.


    ¡®This Undying Underworld Emperor once suppressed everyone in the past to acquire the opportunity of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Over the long years, he is finally back. It seems he has failed, though it is certain that he has be much stronger.¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor felt frustrated in his heart, yet he could only endure.


    A very long time ago, Eternal Night Primogenitor was clear that Undying Underworld Emperor was the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land. It should most likely beparable to the current Emperor Summer.


    As for now?


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was unsure. He felt that Undying Underworld Emperor would have be more powerful, and his techniques more profound.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, I dare to bully others, but how would I dare bully you? You should know that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is very hard to deal with. He doesn¡¯t seem strong, just that killing him is very difficult. Furthermore, he is determined to hinder my affairs. Hence, it is very difficult to gather the three final realm Resentment Spirits within this timeframe.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor answered.


    ¡°Even if it is difficult, you should still do it. That had been agreed on by you in the past, so you shouldplete what you promised. If you were to go against the oath, it is fine too as long as you are willing to ept the consequences of doing so.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor sneered.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor became silent for a breath of time. Only then did he mumbled: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Following that, his figure dissipated.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor snorted coldly a few times.


    As for Insect Ancestor and Sacred Fire City Master, they merely looked at each other without speaking. Even though they were not afraid of unparalleled existences, it was better for them not to put themselves in the businesses between unparalleled existences.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn!¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor was genuinely angry at this moment.


    It had been so long since someone dared to show disdain on him!


    But Eternal Night Primogenitor understood that since Emperor Summer could injure him in a short period, this ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ who was even more unfathomable, could possibly be stronger than Emperor Summer. That was also the reason why Eternal Night Primogenitor felt cautious towards the Underworld Emperor.


    But-


    When Eternal Night Primogenitor chose to work together with Extreme Night Primogenitor, they dared to fight with the three unparalleled existences from Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Hence, if they truly became enemies, he was confident of dealing against Undying Underworld Emperor by working with Extreme Night. It was just that he had sworn an oath in the past! And he had been the one who requested for it in fear of Undying Underworld Emperor going against his words.


    Now that the oath had been fixed, Undying Underworld Emperor was unwilling to alter it. If he chose to go against it, it would affect his heart realm tremendously, making it even more hopeless for him to jump out of the cage.


    ¡®I shall wait a little longer.¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor thought.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just final realm Resentment Spirits? This time, I shall personally watch. Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? Hmph hmph, since you dare to intrude in my business, I shall uncover who you truly are.¡¯


    ¡­


    Eternal Night Primogenitor started moving.


    He sent all Cosmos God subordinates who had avatars out to begin collecting souls. He did not choose to do what he did previously, which was to nurture Resentment Spirits in 19 cities openly and allowing nature take its course. Even though its effects were good, it would easily be intervened by the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯. Hence, it would be better for him to collect all souls before slowly using other methods. Even though it might require more souls, at least it would not affect the overall bnce of the Realm Heart Great Land. That ¡®Yuan¡¯ did not care about battles between the ants within the cage.


    Large amounts of souls were being collected.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was especially paying close notice to it.


    In the blink of an eye, this collection had continued silently for more than 100 million years without capturing the attention of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist while ensuring that things were kept within the boundaries of the bnce of the world.


    Even though Eternal Night Primogenitor had ns of dealing with Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, it would naturally be better if Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist did not discover it.


    ¡°Harming countless sentient beings? Damn, all of you should die!¡±


    In the night sky, a white-robed male appeared above a vast city. His face was filled with fury and his voice boomed across the world. Waving his hand, a terrifying spatial crack was torn across the sky. It immediately sted out on one of the Cosmos Gods, directly turning him into pieces! This was merely an ordinary Cosmos God Eternal Night Primogenitor chosen with avatars.


    Even ck Sovereign King had died from the hands of the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, so Eternal Night Primogenitor would naturally not be willing to take the risk. Neither would Eternal Night Primogenitor be willing to dispatch some of the more important subordinates of his.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Within this vast city, on the peak of a mountain, Eternal Night Primogenitor who was covered in a ck cape with golden patterns was currently looking at the distant white-robed male. Xue Ying acted too quickly. The moment he descended, an ultra-long distance killing move came with it, killing the Cosmos God in one fell swoop! Eternal Night Primogenitor did not even have sufficient time to obstruct him. But since this was merely an avatar, it was fine for it to die.


    ¡®In the end, you are still here to intervene in my affair. I have been very careful, doing things covertly. I did not provoke you yet you chose to provoke me?¡¯ At that moment, Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s fury charged up into the sky.

 Chapter 1176 - Playing Tricks on Eternal Night Primogenitor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1176: ying Tricks on Eternal Night Primogenitor (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying originally had an avatar refining the Chaotic Origin Weapon and other avatars cultivating. He wanted to reach the final realm as soon as possible.


    And whenever information was sent over by the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework, he would casually send an avatar over to kill the devils.


    Before killing the devils, Xue Ying had covered the entire city with his senses, yet he did not discover Eternal Night Primogenitor at all. Clearly, as an owner of a ¡®supreme-graded secret treasure¡¯, Eternal Night Primogenitor was quite formidable in certain aspects.


    ¡®He actually dared to plunder so many souls?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s body shed before appearing within a dpidated residence. That Cosmos God had turned into ashes, leaving behind some items of his. Xue Ying¡¯s control was exquisite-he did not damage those items at all. He picked up a ck bottle found amidst the pile and examined that arge number of souls were stored within. He could not help but frown; a strand of killing intent rose from his body.


    ¡®It seems that the devil I killed was from the Primogenitor Ancient Nation.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned.


    Before he revealed his identity, Xue Ying was not afraid of Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor.


    But if his identity was revealed, things would be disastrous!


    Hence, Xue Ying did his best not to provoke Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor.


    ¡®They are unparalleled existences. Previously, it was his subordinate ck Sovereign King who brought cmity down on 19 cities. And now, it is this ordinary Cosmos God ¡®Naufal¡¯ who is viciously collecting so many souls. Naufal is also a Cosmos God who had avatars. I merely killed an avatar of his previously.¡¯ Xue Ying felt anger towards these devils, ¡®Is Eternal Night Primogenitor indulging his subordinates?¡¯


    Nheless, Xue Ying did not have much time to think.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯


    Being a Dao of Void expert, he had an acute perception of every ck fog spherical particles. At this moment, he felt frightening energy surging his way.


    ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor.¡¯


    This energy was too familiar.


    By relying on his perception of the void, he was able to ¡®discover¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor who was covered in his ck cape.


    ¡®Time to leave.¡¯


    Xue Ying was toozy to fight. Instead, he simply executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    A ck crack was formed.


    Xue Ying¡¯s body had already suffered from the impact of the frightening iing energy, yet he still stepped into the ck crack. One could see from this how difference the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ and ¡®Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ were. The ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ was much more stable! Even under the pressure of such a violent attack, it could still tear a passage open.


    After all, the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was essentially a technique meant to open a passage in the more terrifying higher dimension between two Origin Worlds.


    If it was not stable, how could it resist against the turbulent impact from the higher dimension?


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Despite Xue Ying¡¯s utmost control over the void, the surrounding area spanning several tens of thousands of kilometers away from where he was soon turned into ruins.


    A figure soon appeared in midair. He was none other than Eternal Night Primogenitor whose ck cape was currently billowing in the wind. Ayer of frost had currently formed over the face of Eternal Night Primogenitor as he gritted: ¡°He left? Did he just leave after suffering from an attack by me? It appears his body could easily resist against this strike of mine. Even if a Dao of Void expert is good at defenses, his fleshy body should not be so frightening!¡±


    ¡®Void-ification¡¯, ¡®Void Control¡¯, and many techniques made a Dao of Void final realm expert good at survival.


    But fleshy body? Most Dao of Void experts did not have such strong bodies.


    Emperor Summer had created the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>. And Xue Ying had integrated different methods of using the Chaotic Origin Energy from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> to improve the level-two Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. Only these two existences had fleshy bodies that were sufficiently strong that they could bepared to final realm body cultivators.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    Xue Ying appeared above the vast ck Prison Yin Sea. His expression was slightly pale. Signs of blood could be seen trickling from the edge of his mouth.


    Even after losing much of its force through by diverting it using the Dao of Void, and given how powerful his fleshy body was, this supreme-graded technique still caused the blood in Xue Ying¡¯s body to re up. Nheless, his lifeforce remained perfectly fine. Fortunately, he had brought along the top-graded secret treasure ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ with him. If he did not, Xue Ying would have been heavily injured from that sneak attack.


    ¡®By relying on the Void Fire Lotus Flower, I can survive against unparalleled existences. If my Chaotic Origin Weapon is fully refined, why would I be afraid of that Eternal Night Primogenitor?¡¯ Xue Ying felt confident.


    He was currentlyprehending a supreme secret impartation technique, fusing all sorts of profound mysteries from the scripture into his body. Xue Ying was perfecting his body cultivation technique while pondering over ways to create the Flying Snow Combat Technique, a style that suited him the most! And by relying on the Void Fire Lotus Flower, his strength was no longer weaker than Great Paragon Fuyi¡¯s.


    Once he fully refined the Chaotic Origin Weapon, he would most likely be stronger than Great Paragon Fuyi.


    He would most likely be the strongest Paragon Master in the history of the entire Realm Heart Great Land!


    Eternal Night Primogenitor


    ******


    Even though both parties merely exchanged a single technique.


    Or to be strict, it was Eternal Night Primogenitor who sneaked an attack while Xue Ying resisted against it and fled! But firstly, Eternal Night Primogenitor was indignant! The matter regarding the 19 cities previously had been disrupted by Xue Ying! ck Sovereign King was killed as well! And then, he was disdained by ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ without having any means of retaliating. Currently, he started collecting arge amount of soul, yet Xue Ying came once again. How could Eternal Night Primogenitor not be furious?


    This sneak attack was naturally a full-powered covert killing move of his!


    And such a killing technique could be felt by many unparalleled existences and final realm experts across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    They turned their attention to this ce.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°It seems like a battle at the supreme level?¡±


    They were currently watching over.


    Xue Ying also turned over. He wanted to see what Eternal Night Primogenitor was doing. At that moment, he was able to ¡®see¡¯ Eternal Night Primogenitor standing above that ruins which spanned across several tens of thousands of kilometers.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Discovering that piece of ruins made Xue Ying frown. This Eternal Night Primogenitor was really treating those lower-leveled cultivators as ants! He did not even care about controlling his technique.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor stood midair.


    His gaze was cold as he looked around him. He broadcasted: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, I know you are hiding in the dark.¡±


    A sneer appeared by the edge of Xue Ying¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You have been disrupting my affairs time after time. Do you think your identity will remain eternally hidden?¡± The killing intent in the eyes of Eternal Night Primogenitor became concentrated, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of disrupting my affair? Hmph hmph, I shall do it personally from now on and see how you could stop me from doing so.¡±


    Even though one could not hear anything when scouting using the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, the cultivators could determine what Eternal Night Primogenitor was saying through the spatial fluctuations and the movement of the lips.


    ¡°Do it personally?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    He could kill ordinary devils.


    But how could he kill Eternal Night Primogenitor? Even unparalleled existences had a hard time killing other unparalleled existences! Even in that dangerous environment, ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯, Eternal Night Primogenitor was able to easily escape from Emperor Summer in the end.


    And the Realm Heart Great Land was so much bigger. Without any arrays limiting the region, one could escape in all directions.


    Even ordinary final realm experts could easily escape from unparalleled existences! As for Eternal Night Primogenitor? He could simply walk off if he wanted within the Realm Heart Great Land.


    And even if he chose not to, Eternal Night Primogenitor could easily suppress Xue Ying!


    ¡­


    ¡°Eternal Night truly doesn¡¯t care about his reputation.¡± Emperor Summer shook his head softly.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Emperor Cang became cold when he saw this.


    The three unparalleled existences in Summer Wind Ancient Nation had always had a bad rtionship with the two Primogenitors in Primogenitor Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Limitless City Master was holding on to the railings casting his gaze far across the endless night to another location. When he spoke, his voice transmitted to another location in the Realm Heart Great Land, ¡°Underworld Emperor, Eternal Night has dispatched his subordinates to bring chaos across 19 cities recently, choosing to collect souls. And now, he has threatened the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist shamelessly. I doubt he is required to do these in his cultivation Dao path. Is it because of you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I truly can¡¯t conceal this from you, my old friend.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor transmitted back.


    ¡°You have truly chosen a good helper. In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the two most vicious and shameless unparalleled existences are both Eternal night and Extreme Night. That Moonflower King could barely be added into this category as well.¡± Limitless City Master chuckled.


    ¡°It is merely a fair trade. Limitless, are you willing to do another trade with me?¡±


    ¡°Do a trade with you, Underworld Emperor? Hmph hmph, I am not interested.¡±


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    ¡°He actually showed himself?¡±


    Both Limitless City Master and Undying Underworld Emperor were chatting when they were slightly startled from what they saw.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t just them. All the apex experts across Realm Heart Great Land who were currently paying their attention over here watched in astonishment. Not far away from that Eternal Night Primogenitor, a ck crack formed, and a white-robed male came walking out from it.


    Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist!


    It¡¯s him!


    ¡°You actually dared to show yourself?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor looked over at Xue Ying who walked over. He was simrly startled.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, since you do not care about your reputation, I naturally have toe and have a good chat with you and advise Eternal Night Primogenitor not to do so.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.

 Chapter 1177 - Playing Tricks on Eternal Night Primogenitor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1177: ying Tricks on Eternal Night Primogenitor (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Eternal Night Primogenitor stared at the white-robed male before him. After attempting to sneak an attack, he understood that it was impossible to restrict this mysterious ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ by himself.


    ¡°Second Brother.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor contacted his lifelong brother, ¡®Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t handle that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? And you are currently seeking my help?¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor replied with a sneer. Even though both were lifelong brothers that had adventured together since the time before the First War of the Ancient Nations, their personalities were different.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor was more proud and aloof. His methods were more cunning. On the surface, he still regarded his reputation highly. Only during crucial moment would he choose to tear down his mask and be someone shameless. He would remain the basic decorum in most cases.


    As for Extreme Night Primogenitor, he was someone that disregarded reputation altogether! Even when facing a weak cultivator, he would ¡®deceive¡¯, ¡®poison¡¯, and employ all means as if it was nothing unusual.


    And this pair¡­


    The Dao paths they specialized werepletely opposite. Hence, they became quite powerful when both of them teamed up.


    ¡°Less nonsense. You should hurry up over and work with me to capture this avatar of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor urged him through voice transmission.


    ¡°He is a Dao of Void expert and has many avatars.¡±


    ¡°As long as I capture this avatar of his and seal his soul, preventing him from suiciding, I can easily find out where his avatars are.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor said, ¡°I believe it is still possible for us to capture him if we work together on a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°Alright. But you have to give me the disciple you vied for with me the previous time.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Provided we seed in capturing his avatar.¡±


    ¡­


    As the two of them were plotting in the dark, Xue Ying remained standing in midair looking at that Eternal Night Primogenitor: ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, being one of the two primogenitors of the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, why would you disregard your status and deal against these weak cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Are you qualified to question me on what I do?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor coldlyughed.


    ¡°I naturally am qualified to question you. You can¡¯t kill me, and neither could you threaten me. Instead, I can threaten you.¡± Xue Ying continued.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s expression turned sullen.


    Being a King¡­ he naturally had many subordinates. There were many matters which he could not personally conduct and had to delegate them to his subordinates.


    Given the temper of this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, as someone who hated evil, he would definitely not loosen his actions in dealing with devils. And that was relevant to Eternal Night Primogenitor as he had many devilish subordinates. If this ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ chose to assassinate all devils, this Dao of Void expert would certainly seed in killing quite a few Cosmos Gods in Primogenitor Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The eyes of Eternal Night Primogenitor were shing with a cold murderous light.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, why the need?¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°If you are seeking to collect souls, I believe that Primogenitor Ancient Nation is huge enough, and there would be many criminals that vited the iron-dws of the ancient nation. Those criminals are sentenced to death, and you could easily collect their souls. I will naturally not meddle with such matters.¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor became silent.


    The souls of criminals?


    He had naturally collected them! Given the huge region the ancient nation upied, he did collect quite arge number. Butpared to what ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ required, it was far toocking.


    Instead, collecting by the millions across the region would be much faster!


    ¡°What you said¡­¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor frowned, ¡°Is slightly logical too, but-¡±


    He had not finished speaking.


    ¡°Hong! Hong!¡±


    Two frightening energy descended.


    One was an iparably resplendent light, and the other was a darkness that would bring fear to others.


    Dark and light. They were akin to two extremes.


    Xue Ying only felt the surrounding world rotating constantly. His soul felt dizzy amidst that ¡®rotation¡¯, though being a level-two Cosmos God expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm and having fused a droplet of core blood from the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother, his soul was sufficiently strong. Xue Ying could still maintain consciousness.


    ¡®It is a sneak attack.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s heart moved.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Silently, this avatar dissipated into nothingness as if it did not exist at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Another ck-caped male appeared on another side. His cape was entirely ck, and one could see some blood patterns on it. He was Extreme Night Primogenitor.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor.


    ¡°We actually failed?¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor softly shook his head, ¡°The soul of this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is sufficiently strong to maintain consciouspletely. He could dissipate this avatar easily.¡±


    All they needed was a moment of entering a daze.


    By the time he woke up, his soul would have been sealed! Even though it was possible for the cultivator to maintain some aura concealment technique, Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor could easily permeate their energy into the soul and find out the aura of the true soul of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist! And that would enable them to unravel who Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist really was.


    Why was Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist so powerful? Why would he make all devils in Realm Heart Great Land helpless?


    Precisely because his identity was kept a secret!


    ¡°We failed this time. It is even less possible for us to seed the next time.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor felt both furious and helpless.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A white-robed male appeared from nothingness.


    ¡°It is the honor of I, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, for two primogenitors to team up against me.¡± Xue Ying guffawed. Since he took the initiative to step in the light and ¡®persuade¡¯ them! Naturally, he could not be on guard! Even though he was confident of surviving with his nine great avatars along with an activated Void Fire Lotus Flower, he still made himself a target by standing in the light!


    Who knew what Eternal Night Primogenitor would do? For instance, attacking him with a team of two or three unparalleled existences? Or even for that evil ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ to join in?


    He could not afford to lose!


    Right now, he did not wish to reveal his identity.


    Hence, he rather just send an avatar over without bringing any treasures.


    He had over 10,000 avatars, and losing an ordinary avatar was nothing.


    ¡°These two primogenitors? Are you still thinking of dealing with me?¡± Xue Ying looked at both Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor before chuckling. ¡°Hua¡±, this avatar of his dissipated once again.


    Following that-


    Another white-robed male walked out from the void.


    ¡°Being a final realm Dao of Void expert, I have many avatars. If I lose one, I can easily rece it with another! And the speed of my avatar dissipating is way slower than the speed I refine another.¡± Another newly formed avatar smiled at both Extreme Night Primogenitor and Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor exchanged nces with Extreme Night Primogenitor.


    This Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡­


    Was different from most final realm experts. He had reached the final realm in the Dao of Void! He had many avatars! Their initial n was to capture and seal him alive? But the other party¡¯s soul seemed to be very powerful. They failed in their n of sneaking an attack with their full power. By then, they knew they could do nothing against this mysterious person.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying stood there. Another white-robed male walked out from the void carrying a sk of wine. That male was currently drinking it.


    At this juncture, Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s expression turned sullen.


    This sk of wine¡­


    It was from ¡®Eternal Night City¡¯ inside Primogenitor Ancient Nation. Just now, this avatar of Xue Ying executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to travel into the usual meditation room of Eternal Night Primogenitor, grabbed a sk of wine before rushing over here.


    ¡°It is very easy for me to kill the devils within the Primogenitor Ancient Nation.¡± The two Xue Ying both carried a sk of wine drinking and saying at the same time, ¡°Of course, I do not wish to be enemies with the two primogenitors. I only wish to help some of the more pitiful and ordinary cultivators. These two primogenitors, how about showing some mercy and benevolence to those weaker cultivators and allow them a path to survive. Collecting souls? I believe there are other ways just that it¡¯ll take some time.¡±


    Both Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor looked at each other.


    They felt furious and helpless in their hearts.


    This was also the helpless faced by the unparalleled existence in Realm Heart Great Land against some of the Great Tyrant Devils. Those Great Tyrant Devils were incredibly arrogant, and they even dared to create chaos within the six great ancient nations!


    Why?


    That¡¯s because these Great Tyrant Devils could survive against unparalleled existences! They relied on the fact that the ns and businesses of the unparalleled existences were too big that they dared not shed all pretense of cordiality.


    And currently, this ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ was on the contrast with those Great Tyrant Devils. Instead, he sought to help those weaker cultivators. Actually, he was very simr to Limitless City Master! Limitless City Master was also protecting, albeit he protected the bnce of the Realm Heart Great Land and for the cultivators to reproduce regrly. But clearly, the scope of ¡®bnce¡¯ was wider in the eyes of Limitless City Master. Even if a city was ughtered, he did not care.


    And Xue Ying also wanted to protect the bnce in his own definition!


    He did not care if cultivators die during normal life-death battles.


    Instead, if there were somerge-scale massacres numbered in the trillions, Xue Ying would certainly intervene in it if he could!


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor transmitted over to Eternal Night Primogenitor, ¡°Eternal Night, we can¡¯t identify the origins of this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, making it impossible for us to threaten him. As for the task of collecting souls, you should have been collecting them for a very long time already right?¡±


    ¡°I have collected for more than 100 million years. I had been very careful all the time, yet he still found out in the end.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor transmitted back.


    ¡°Since you were discovered only after 100 million years, you should just agree to his demands for now. It is fine as long as you proceed with collecting the souls more carefully! Furthermore, you should try your best to prevent this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist from tracing back to you.¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor transmitted over, ¡°As long as you are careful and more low-profile, it should not be easy for this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist to discover it.¡±


    ¡°I can only do so for now.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor thought.


    He felt repressed in his heart, yet he was helpless.


    Facing this expert who did not have any concerns, was unkible and had countless avatars, what could he do?


    ¡°Rx, it is impossible for him to keep his identity a secret for eternity. He¡¯ll eventually reveal it one day in the future.¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor transmitted, ¡°What we should do now is to endure. The day when he reveals his identity is the day we repay all the repressed feelings we have! And it isn¡¯t just us, all those devils who had been suppressed would definitely take vengeance viciously. The day he reveals his identity will be the day he understands why nobody dares to take this path in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s endure it for now.¡±


    After cultivating through the years, they had learned to be patient. They looked forward to the moment when Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist revealed his identity.

 Chapter 1178 - Completion of the Chaotic Origin Weapon Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Completion of the Chaotic Origin Weapon Refinement</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying smiled at Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor. He gave a respectful nod before disappearing from the void.


    Taking the initiative to show his respect, that was done to leave some face for both ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor¡¯. He could observe that Eternal Night Primogenitor showed signs of taking a step back, though, given the other party¡¯s identity, it was impossible for him to admit defeat. On the contrary, he as the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ had taken a step back, showing signs of respect while giving the other party space to take a step back.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor and the others are the leaders of an ancient nation. I, with my identity as the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, showed no mistakes either. But I can¡¯t humiliate them too much in case they fly into a rage out of humiliation.¡± Xue Ying understood this point.


    If Xue Ying was an unparalleled existence, it was fine if he chided the other party and humiliated them since they were existence at the same level.


    But now, he was ultimately weaker by an entire level. Since his strength was inferior aspared to the other party, the other party would naturally not be pleased. If he chose to humiliate them in front of the public, Eternal Night Primogenitor and his lifelong brother might just turn mad!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Extreme Night Primogenitor chuckled before disappearing.


    Eternal Night Primogenitor also looked to the distance with a cold look. This time, he was ultimately forced to lower his head. He then disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    There were very few spectators. The majority of Cosmos Gods did not know that this battle had happened.


    Only the unparalleled existences and final realm cultivators felt ripples from the battle being released into the world, and thus, chose to ¡®watch¡¯ this battle! Even though few experts were watching it, its impact was incredibly huge.


    ¡°Both primogenitors of Primogenitor Ancient Nation worked together to scheme against Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, yet to no avail. After this battle, it seems it is very hard to stir the heart of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡±


    ¡°Mn, those devils would most likely have to wait a very long time before the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is revealed.¡±


    ¡°Truly formidable. The two primogenitors of Primogenitor Ancient Nation worked together and are extremely frightening. Nheless, they were helpless against Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. It seems only the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation and Summer Wind Ancient Nation could possibly deal with Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. But most unparalleled existences emphasize greatly on their identity. Few would be like Eternal Night Primogenitor who chose to sneak an attack so shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist should have no worries in the near future!¡±


    Various parties were making their judgments.


    For an unparalleled existence to ambush on a final realm expert who did not own any supreme-graded secret treasure? That was quite shameless.


    For two of them to work together and sneak an attack?


    That was simply immoral.


    Only those two unparalleled existences from Primogenitor Ancient Nation were willing to do so. Given the temper of ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ or ¡®World Extermination God-Emperor¡¯, doing such acts would only shame and humiliate them! Unless there was a hope of breaking through to the ¡®Chaotic Origin¡¯ to which they would disregard everything-just like the First and Second War of the Ancient Nation.


    Most of the time, the unparalleled existences would still protect their own face and identity.


    Garbed in a luxurious gold robe, a handsome male with a crown on his head sat by himself on the throne. He carried a scarlet wine looking into the distance. He had just cast his gaze across the entire battle that happened earlier.


    ¡°Ever since I returned to the Realm Heart Great Land, I have been living an easy and peaceful life.¡± The handsome young man mumbled softly. A smile grew on the edge of his lips, ¡°It¡¯s only in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range that I could experience the dangerous aura that I felt in the past.¡±


    Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    That was the most dangerous ce in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Some Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ corpses were thrown there. Even unparalleled existences could not guarantee their survival.


    Returning to his hometown, there was only the Broken Teeth Mountain Range which was still attractive to Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he give me another opportunity after I failed?¡± The handsome young man looked up. His gaze cast across the pce walls and through the vast void. He could vaguely see the higher dimensional space.


    He was unwilling.


    Really unwilling!


    ¡°I am unwilling to remain as an ant stuck in the cage.¡± The handsome young man muttered.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, you should have seen it as well. That Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is very hard to deal with. Hence, I do request for Underworld Emperor to give me more time. I am not confident ofpleting the task within the original time limit.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor transmitted over.


    The edge of the handsome male sneered: ¡°Eternal Night, that was the oath which you swore in the past. You should be prepared to bear the consequences of failure! As for time? I could give you at most twice the amount as per originally agreed upon. But the promised trade conditions will be halved as well.¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor went silent for a while.


    ¡°Naturally, if you couldplete it within the original timeframe, everything will be done ording to the original agreement.¡± The handsome young man added.


    He had already loosened his conditions.


    ording to the original condition, if the other party failed tomit to his promise once the time limit was up, that would mean a vition of the oath.


    If he allowed the other party to have twice as much time, that would at least still be within the scope of the oath.


    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor acknowledged.


    The handsome young man sneered. ck fire could be seen igniting faintly in both his eyes as he mumbled: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? Interesting. He has suppressed all devils in the entire Realm Heart Great Land just by himself. Should I spend a little more effort to find out who he is?¡±


    To the unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land, the aura disguised by Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist seemedpletely airtight. But to Undying Underworld Emperor who had experienced countless dangers, it was possible for him to unravel the identity of the other party.


    ¡°Foolish.¡±


    The handsome male frowned, ¡°How could I use the energy I gathered so painstakingly on some minor matter to satisfy my ¡®curiosity¡¯? It seems that I have been living too easily after returning to the Realm Heart Great Land. Without any dangers present in addition to the breaking off of my opportunity, it seems my state of heart has changed as well. With this state of heart, how could I learn from Luo City Lord to break through the cage simply willpower and determination?¡±


    He then threw the matter about the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist to the back of his mind.


    To Undying Underworld Emperor, ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ was simply entertainment to him. He felt no threat from the other party.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Just like how the most apex experts determined, even though few had experienced the exchange between Xue Ying and the two unparalleled existences from Primogenitor Ancient Nation, the impact still spread out across the world.


    The bnce in the Realm Heart Great Land became much more orderly.


    Even the devil organizations became more low-profile! Even though there were still some vicious and cruel matters happening, they could notpare to the previousrge-scale massacres. Xue Ying did not intervene in those matters regarding the cruel murder of experts since he treated those at ¡®a Dao path of devils¡¯.


    Over the years.


    Xue Ying would still asionallye out using his identity as the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, killing devils who dared to massacre others.


    There were always some who had less knowledge and wisdom.


    There would always be some who harbored hope of surviving.


    And there would always be some who could not control the madness in their hearts!


    And many other reasons!


    In the blink of an eye, 10 billion years passed.


    To Cosmos Gods, this was simply a short period of entering closed-door cultivation. To Xue Ying with his slightly shorter cultivation age, even after relying on the ¡®World Flower¡¯-he had some improvements in the Dao of Void and had thought of how he would want the fifth killing move to be-what was more important to him in this ¡¯10 billion years¡¯ was¡­


    The Chaotic Origin Weapon was about to bepleted!


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    Within the meditation room.


    The incense pervaded the entire ce. A white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged with a ck spear floating before him. It seemed cold and simple, yet one would feel an unspeakable heart-palpitating feeling if he examined the spear! That was energy originating from the higher dimension. After all, the core material of this Chaotic Origin Weapon was the ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯.


    50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand had simply shaved off more than half the supply across Realm Heart Great Land.


    Fortunately, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯ was too high-end. It was materials used by those at a higher level. Hence, unparalleled existences could not utilize them at all. Even though they knew the sand was extraordinary and was expensive, without knowing how to use it, the sand would remain useless. Instead, it was Xue Ying who exchanged for the sand by relying on his <Mirage> scripture.


    Spending 10 billion years of refinement, he had finally reached the final stages.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A thread of violet-gold liquid was transforming in the void. It gradually turned into an array at an extremely slow speed.


    Xue Ying had no choice as this array was too high-end.


    He could only rely on the apanying refinement array diagram which he got from the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> to control it slowly and steadily. Xue Ying had to do it by parts as well!


    After two hours or so, the violet-gold liquid finally finished transforming into a perfect array. When the array was formed, it became translucent-seemingly as if it existed within the Origin World while connecting to the higher dimension beyond the Origin World at the same time.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Along with the control by Xue Ying, he simply applied it on the spear.


    At the moment when it was applied.


    Countless arrays on the spear immediately lit up. A frightening shockwave rushed out in all directions. The surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body was protected by many spatialyers. The iing shockwave was so strong that it even broke through all spatialyers and charged onto the body of Xue Ying, causing him to feel an incredible force impacting on him. Xue Ying was mmed back against the wall of the meditation room.


    Fortunately, the meditation room was protected by manyyers of arrays. It was also the core of the entire Flying Snow City. Hence, it could still prevent the leak of this aura eruption.


    Following that, the aura from this ck spear vanished. Xue Ying also permeated it with his consciousness, cating this spear ording to the manual provided. Chaotic Origin Weapons were originally meant for Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to use. But ¡®Yuan¡¯ had specially considered for Xue Ying, using the mostmonly seen Chaotic Origin Sand in the higher dimension as the foundation to refine a simplified Chaotic Origin Weapon.


    Even the refinement technique was simplified to an extreme.


    Only then could Cosmos Gods use such a Chaotic Origin Weapon.


    Even the ¡®supreme-graded secret treasures¡¯ were bestowed by Yuan. Otherwise, the final realm experts could not use these weapons. Actually, ¡®supreme-graded secret treasures¡¯ were imbued with some profound mysteries in the Chaotic Origin Realm.


    ¡°Finally I seeded. I finally refined this weapon.¡± When Xue Ying felt the horrifying energy inherent within this spear, he was filled with joy.


    ¡°This spear will be the one that allows me to step on the path of Chaotic Origin. It shall be called¡­ Azure River.¡± Xue Ying thought.


    Azure River.


    This name represented the Azure River County back at his hometown, and also represented his wife and children. Those were the most important people in his life.

 Chapter 1179 - The new Final Realm Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 1179: The new Final Realm Cultivator</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying walked before the floating ck spear. He looked up at it before cing his hands onto the spear body.


    It felt good. The moment his hands contacted the spear, Xue Ying sensed his soul trembling as if it became one with the spear.


    ¡°Who would have thought that I will own a Chaotic Origin Weapon!¡± The eyes of Xue Ying twinkled. There were only a dozen of supreme-graded secret treasures across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Adding up some of the pieces lost when unparalleled existences fell, at most 20 over supreme-graded secret treasures existed! As for Chaotic Origin Weapon? One had to know that getting a supreme secret impartation technique was harder than acquiring a supreme-graded secret treasure.


    And Chaotic Origin Weapons were rarer than even supreme secret impartation techniques.


    Unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land had gathered quite a huge amount of Chaotic Origin Sand over the long years. Nheless, Xue Ying had swept over and collected almost all of them! Hence, it was possible to deduce that only one single Chaotic Origin Weapon existed in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As Xue Ying sat cross-legged with the spear ced on his legs, he began refining the spear-his soul was fusing into the spear at the same time.


    Refining a Chaotic Origin Weapon was no easy task. ording to logic, Cosmos Gods should not be able to refine it. Fortunately, every single part of this spear had been personally refined by Xue Ying. During theplex refinement process, he had already done ¡®some preliminary refinements with his soul¡¯. Hence, it was much easier to carry out a secondary refinement now.


    Just 300 yearster, the Azure River Spear fell under the control of Xue Ying.


    ¡°I could originally execute the first three strikes in the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. But now with the Azure River Spear, I can execute the first five strikes.¡± Xue Ying felt satisfied. Without the Azure River Spear, he could merely reach this stage after breaking through to the final realm.


    ¡°I must make good use of this chance to experience the feeling.¡±


    ¡­


    Even though he had be much stronger, the Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯ was merely a stepping stone for Xue Ying toprehend the Dao of Void and Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡­


    Nobody in Realm Heart Great Land was aware that Xue Ying had refined the Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯. Instead, everything proceeded as per normal in the vast Realm Heart Great Land. The presence of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ improved the order in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. ¡®Massacres¡¯ had drastically reduced to an amount fewer than one-hundredth that in the past. This showed the intimidation an era expert could have on society.


    In the blink of an eye, another 300 billion years passed.


    Xue Ying remained deep in cultivation. Furthermore, by relying on the World Flower and some realization he had after executing the first five strikes using the Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯¡­ Xue Ying finally created the fifth killing move of his Flying Snow Combat Technique. It was powerful. Furthermore, this technique had an incredibly useful auxiliary effect in fleeing. This fleeing effect could be considered as simr to that of the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯.


    Actually, Xue Ying¡¯s Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique wasparatively weak.


    If a final realm expert executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, it would be so much more profound and perfect. Not only could he escape, but he could also even bring other lifeforms with him!


    On this day.


    A piece of news reached Xue Ying.


    ¡°What? Paragon Master Bewitching Sword broke through to the final realm?¡± Xue Ying felt startled when he received this news, ¡°So fast?¡±


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword had once fought with him together in the Realm Heart God Pce. Even when Eternal Night Primogenitor dealt against him, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword chose to help him. Hence, they were considered good friends.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was a new Paragon Master in the Cang n from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. He was also the youngest Paragon Master in Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    Nheless, he had surpassed all other Paragon Masters at such a young age, surpassing even Great Paragon Fuyi, Sky-Rending Great Paragon, and others to reach the final realm first.


    ¡°Final realm.¡± Xue Ying muttered.


    Only after bitterly cultivating for so long did he understood how difficult it was to reach the final realm.


    He had already fused eight branches together. He even had the help of the World Flowers, a supreme secret impartation technique and great innateprehension abilities. Nheless, he was still stuck at the final step despite creating five great killing moves already! Xue Ying had umted deep experience, yet no matter what, he felt that he was missing by one step. He truly did not know when would he ever take that crucial step.


    Great Paragon Fuyi, Southern Cloud King, Sky-Rending Great Paragon, and many others were trapped at the bottleneck.


    Across the entire Realm Heart Great Land! Other than the unparalleled existences, the number of final realm cultivators could be counted with two hands.


    How few was this?


    The Summer Wind Ancient Nation did not have any other final realm cultivators other than the three unparalleled existences! And now, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was the one final realm cultivator that emerged in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation over such a long period.


    ¡®Final Realm Ceremony? Since Paragon Master Bewitching Sword treated me so well in the past, I should prepare some gifts for him too.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    The Summer Wind Ancient Nation finally had a new final realm cultivator.


    A great celebration was being organized by the ¡®Cang n¡¯ in Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It was held at the core city, the ¡®Emperor Cang City¡¯, and experts from all over the ce wereing over to congratte them!


    The dozen neighboring countries naturally did not dare to skip this celebration.


    Even the other five great ancient nations had some emissaries over to congratte them. As for the various smaller nations, it was the kings that came personally.


    ¡°I have never seen so many Cosmos Gods before at a single ce.¡± The white-robed young man Xue Ying came together with Southern Cloud King. After presenting their gifts, they went into the enormous pce hall and went to their respective seats under the guidance of the attendants.


    ncing over, there were more than 500 Cosmos Gods currently in interacting in this pce hall! And these were people that came just simply to congratte them. One could see the difference between Realm Heart Great Land and the Primal Chaos Void.


    ¡°It is really hard for a new final realm cultivator to emerge. Whenever a new final realm cultivator emerges in the smaller nations, most would not organize such a ceremony either. Only the ancient nations would organize one that is so grand.¡± Southern Cloud King exined from the side, ¡°Furthermore, this Paragon Master Bewitching Sword has risen very quickly. He rapidly broke through to the Cosmos God Realm, bing a Paragon Master at a young age and now, he has even reached the final realm. His cultivation period is very short. Even though it is much longer aspared to you, he has only entered the Realm Heart God Pce just once!¡±


    ¡°And now, he has broken through to the final realm. With his frightening speed of cultivation, he should most likely be able to get his hands on a supreme-graded secret treasure in the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan will definitely do their best to help Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ¡­ Hence, it is highly probable for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword to get a supreme-graded secret treasure during the next opening of Realm Heart God Pce.¡± Southern Cloud King sighed, ¡°There are so many Cosmos Gods who came to congratte him. Firstly, it was a form of respect for the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Secondly, it was done to befriend Paragon Master Bewitching Sword since he could possibly be the newest unparalleled existence.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Naturally, during the great ceremony, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword could also practice in public his Dao path that reached the final realm. That is another reason why some Cosmos Gods came.¡± Southern Cloud King said. His eyes were filled with slight expectations.


    He had a great desire-a desire to reach the final realm!


    ¡°Final realm.¡± Xue Ying mumbled to himself.


    He was participating in the ceremony of another person this time. Xue Ying wondered when would it be his turn? Only after breaking through to the final realm could he save his loved ones and good friends, bringing them away from the Primal Chaos Void towards other Origin World!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow came with Southern Cloud King. This Monarch Flying Snow is quite low-profile. During the previous opening of the Realm Heart God Pce, hearsay he had the greatest harvest. It¡¯s a pity that he was killed by Eternal Night Primogenitor in the end. Not only did he lose his avatar, but even his treasures were also all snatched away. Originally, he had the power of a Paragon Master. Losing his treasures, his strength had dropped even more drastically. It is quite pitiful of him.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to be a Paragon Master, only to lose everything in such a short period.¡±


    The Cosmos Gods gathered in the pce hall were usually an overlord of a territory. They were either a king or the higher-ups of a nation. It was rare for them to meet anyone of them, yet now during this ceremony, they were all discussing about other people.


    Whenever one mentioned ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, they would either feel sympathy or schadenfreude.


    Naturally¡­


    They conversed through voice transmissions and did not talk out loud in public! They could disregard Monarch Flying Snow, but they still had to respect Southern Cloud King at least!


    ¡°Xue Ying, quite a few Cosmos Gods are still feeling pitiful for you.¡± Southern Cloud King noticed quite a few Cosmos Gods were turning in their direction. He chuckled. Some were even looking at ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ with quite a vorful gaze, ¡°I wonder what sort of expression would they have if they find out that you are Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?¡±


    ¡°It is pointless to care about how those Cosmos Gods think about me either.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. ¡°What is more important to me is if I could reach the final realm. Currently, the strength I had is acquired by relying on external items.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, reaching the final realm.¡± Southern Cloud King softly nodded.


    Both teacher and disciple desired to reach the final realm greatly.


    ¡°He is here.¡±


    The entire pce hall suddenly quietened. At the front of the pce hall, four figures appeared. Emperor Cang, Emperor Summer, and Ancestor Fan were at the center. And ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ¡® stood to the left of Emperor Cang.

 Chapter 1180 - Number One Expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Number One Expert in the Mirage and Illusory Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword sat there. His gaze swept around the hall. Whenever he met someone familiar, he would exchange a few words through voice transmissions.


    He also turned to the direction of Xue Ying, smiling: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I still remember how we attempted the 18 Stages together in the Realm Heart God Pce. If I had reached the final realm at that time, I might be able to bring you away.¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly startled with the kind and passionate gaze the other party gave him. He replied: ¡°That time, Brother Bewitching Sword has already tried your best for me! I am thankful for that.¡±


    It was Paragon Master Bewitching Sword who helped him out in the past. If not for Eternal Night Primogenitor who was not willing to shed all pretense of cordiality with Summer Wind Ancient Nation, he might have wiped out Paragon Master Bewitching Sword with a wave of his hand.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword smiled. He then continued conversing with some of his familiar and good friends.


    At the same time-


    Emperor Cang was the host of this great ceremony. After all, it was a disciple from his Cang n who reached the final realm.


    ¡­


    Emperor Summer and the other unparalleled existences were clearly in a good mood. They made the ceremony a lively one. This was even the first time Xue Ying witnessed many of the performances. This great ceremony persisted for nine days before it ended.


    ¡°Southern Cloud King, the two of us haven¡¯t met for quite some time already. I have arranged a small gathering tonight at the Emperor Cang City. Are you free to join us? Brother Heaven Ancient will also be there. Oh, Monarch Flying Snow will being too.¡±


    ¡°Brother Southern Cloud.¡±


    ¡°Southern Cloud¡­¡±


    As the number of participating Cosmos Gods was huge, it was rare for everyone to meet. Hence, when the banquet ended, they went off in their small cliques.


    Even though this great ceremony was lively, everyone was quite reserved. Only after they went off in their smaller groups did everyone became more casual.


    Southern Cloud King, being the wealthiest Paragon Master and the creator of one of the top ten great religions, the southern Cloud Sacred Religion along with being one of the great heroes on Realm Heart Great Land, had been invited by many other Cosmos Gods. Many of them also gave him some face by inviting ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ along. A level-two Cosmos God Monarch Flying Snow was considered quite ordinary amidst the group of Cosmos Gods.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, don¡¯t be in a rush to go off.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword took the initiative over to invite Xue Ying. He pulled Xue Ying with him, ¡°I have a small-scale gathering which I invited some good friends privately over. You and I once fought together, so you better not reject me.¡±


    Since Xue Ying could not reject, he could only go along.


    This made many of the Cosmos Gods dumbstruck.


    ¡°When did Paragon Master Bewitching Sword be so close to Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the two of them once attempted the 18 Stages together in the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    ¡°How could they be so close just after venturing into the Realm Heart God Pce together?¡±


    Many Cosmos Gods felt envious.


    Having reached the final realm, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword did things casually. He invited whomever he wanted to! He was not afraid of offending anyone else. Even devils who reached the final realm could be Great Tyrant Devils that unparalleled existences could not deal with. Furthermore, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was quite fast in reaching his current level. It was entirely possible for him to acquire a supreme-graded secret treasure. He even had Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan supporting him behind his back.


    Hence, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword merely invited ten over Cosmos Gods he was closer with. He did not invite Southern Cloud King at all.


    That night.


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword introduced Xue Ying to some of his good friends, allowing others to know that Monarch Flying Snow was a lifelong friend of he, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. For a moment, in the eyes of many Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land, this Monarch Flying Snow had a teacher, ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯. And now, he had a good friend Paragon Master Bewitching Sword. That improved the treatment of many Cosmos Gods towards Xue Ying.


    If Xue Ying asked someone for help, it would definitely be much easier now.


    But the current Xue Ying only focused on cultivation. He would asionally go out to kill some devils using his identity as the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.


    ¡­


    Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Underneath the violet crown of the short and thick Burning Heart God Tree.


    A white-robed young man sat cross-legged here.


    Time continued ticking away. With the asional breeze, there would be a deep violet leaf that looked like a violet jade sculpture falling from the tree.


    Ever since Xue Ying conducted the trade for the Mirage scripture, he always had an avatar here cultivating. ording to the conditions provided, he was qualified to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree for a trillion years! And now, it had merely been over 300 billion years.


    Just about 10,000 years after Paragon Master Bewitching Sword broke through to the final realm.


    Xue Ying abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark as if they were in possession of frightening destruction.


    Blinking his eyes again, they turned back to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded in fusing four branches together.¡±


    Xue Ying grinned, ¡°Unknowingly, I have also fused four branches in the Dao of


    Mirage and Illusory Ream together, leaving just one final step before fusing all five and reaching the final realm.¡±


    Xue Ying had long reached one step before the final realm in the Dao of Void.


    And now, it was the same with the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm!


    But the significance behind both of them was different.


    The ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ was a Soul Dao. Its difficulty was much higher. In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, few had entered the Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Soul! And those who reached the level-two Cosmos God in the Dao of Soul were much fewer than those that reached the final realm in other Daos!


    This path was an arduous one.


    Every scripture pertaining to it was iparably precious!


    ¡°I¡¯ve fused four branches together.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Indeed, it is as I thought, my talent in the Mirage is much higher than in the Void.¡±


    That was the fact.


    As there had been many predecessors in the Dao of Void, Xue Ying had gotten many prior opportunities. For instance, the scaled-armor of General Mo Gu and Monarch Nine Cloud¡¯s four-diagrams absolute art or Void Primogenitor¡¯s Walker¡¯s Hidden Secret. He got many opportunities from the Realm Heart God Pce as well-Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique, Southern Cloud 12 Sacred Styles, and Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll. Furthermore, there were even the nine World Flowers bestowed by Luo City Lord and Yuan¡¯s Realm Heart Great Land where he acquired a supreme secret impartation technique!


    All sorts of opportunities in addition to his talent enabled him to walk until where he stood.


    Comparatively speaking, Xue Ying did not gain much opportunities in the Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    In his hometown Primal Chaos Void, he had been the first and only cultivator to reach the Primal Chaos Realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm! He had to pave his own path.


    And aftering to the Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying had to painstakingly earned his chance of studying Ancestor Fan¡¯s <Heart Realm>. Furthermore, he soon surpassed Ancestor Fan to the extent that Ancestor Fan sought to learn the Mirage scripture he created. And now, Xue Ying had fused four branches together¡­ And it appeared that Xue Ying was the only one to reach this step in the Mirage and Illusory Realm across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Hence, it went without saying that Xue Ying was now the number one expert in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm within the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    At a certain location in the higher dimension far away.


    An old man and Luo City Lord were seated next to each other while drinking tea.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The old man suddenly looked towards a particr direction.


    ¡°Older Brother Yuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo City Lord asked.


    ¡°That Dong Bo Xue Ying has fused four branches together in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡± Yuan was incredibly startled. The Realm Heart Great Land had been created by him, and Xue Ying was one of the few targets he paid huge attention to across many of the Origin Worlds. Otherwise, he would not have passed down a specially-simplified refinement technique of a Chaotic Origin Weapon, and neither would he have bestowed upon him a droplet of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯s core blood.


    ¡°Fused four branches together? Doesn¡¯t that mean he is just one single step away from the final realm?¡± Luo City Lord was startled, ¡°And if I am not wrong, he is the only one to have reached so close to the final realm in any Dao of Soul in your Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Right, just he alone!¡± Yuan was startled.


    It was tremendously hard to progress in the Dao of Soul.


    Xue Ying felt that he was the number one expert in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm within the entire Realm Heart Great Land. But what he did not know was that he was also the number one expert in the soul aspect within Realm Heart Great Land!


    ¡°Many experts across the Origin Worlds aren¡¯t as strong as those in the Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Yuan sighed, ¡°Some of the cultivators, even after relying onrge amounts of opportunities and visiting certain unique grounds within the Chaotic Origin Dimension¡­ there had been over a hundred cultivators who were just one step away from reaching the final realm in the Dao of Soul. But none of them had ever reached that stage in such a short period aspared to Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo City Lord nodded.


    Both of them were aware that there had never been any cultivator who reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul! Not a single one of them! Hence, Yuan had no way of bestowing any scriptures into the Realm Heart Great Land because even though they were experts amongst Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, they did not specialize in the Dao of Soul.


    Currently, what they knew most in the Dao of Soul path were those that reached one step before final realm.


    ¡°He has cultivated for such a short time!¡± Luo City Lord sighed, ¡°In addition to the period he cultivated at his hometown Origin World and the time he spent on the Realm Heart Great Land, the total period hasn¡¯t reached two trillion years! To reach this stage in the Mirage and Illusory Realm in just less than two trillion years¡­ that is too terrifying. His talent in the Mirage and Illusory Realm is quite shocking.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I have a feeling that if he were to reach the final realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Haha, he has broken through during his cultivation on me Realm Heart Great Land! And judging by his temper, he cares more for the weak than you and I. He is definitely someone who cherishes friendships and knows how to be grateful. By then, he would most likely join our side.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo City Lord grinned, ¡°Previously, I gave him nine World Flowers too. But everything is dependent on if he could reach the final realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm! It is hard to have a breakthrough in the final step to reach the final realm for most Dao paths, and reaching the final realm in this Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm will most likely be more difficult! Across many Origin Worlds, there have been only a hundred or so cultivators who reached just one step away from the final realm in the soul aspect. But none of them were able to take that final step.¡±


    Yuan softly nodded: ¡°I have already bestowed upon him with a droplet of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯s core blood. To a Cosmos God who had yet to jump out of the cage, this is also the limit to what his soul could reach. We can¡¯t help him either since he currently is standing at the apex in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. Whates after that is dependent on him! He has to take this path alone.¡±


    ¡°His cultivation speed is really fast, and his talent in this aspect far surpasses that of what he knows.¡± Luo City Lord nodded, ¡°Even though it is hard to take the final step, he should be the one with the greatest hope.¡±


    ¡°We shall see.¡± Yuan chuckled, ¡°Everyone has been saying that creating the Realm Heart Great Land is a waste of my time. But they do not know that if given sufficient time and patient, only then could we see a true expert emerging.¡±


    The two of them paid notice momentarily before no longer caring much anymore. They knew that it was not so easy for this Xue Ying to reach the final realm in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm either.

 Chapter 1181 - Devastation by Emperor Jun

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Devastation by Emperor Jun</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Over at the hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    It was much more peaceful and quiet here than Realm Heart Great Land. Nheless, this was the calm before the storm!


    The number one expert of the entire Primal Chaos Void, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, was concentrated on meditating and absorbing the belief energy from all civilians living within the Ancient Sacred World. He was relying on his Ancient Sacred Incarnation to convert the belief energy into Origin Source Energy. Likewise, many believers of the Sacred Master were contributing this belief energy as well in other sacred worlds and primal chaosnds. ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was currently umting energy. He was preparing himself for the eventual ¡®charge¡¯ once the Great Apocalypse arrived to see if he could control the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯ of this era, allowing him to advance and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. If he failed, he would wait for the next era before trying again.


    Other Cosmos Gods like Xue Ying were also focusing on their cultivation.


    Without reaching the final realm, they would not be able to survive the Great Apocalypse.


    ¡­


    And over at the Lost World Corridor.


    In a sealed space, a ck flower was floating. Currently, the petals of the flower were folded up.


    Only after a very long time did the ck flower started blossoming, revealing a thin evil male who sat cross-legged within. He had a long scaled tail protruding from his back. He was also a Destruction Devil, and the currentmander of all Destruction Devils in the Lost World Corridor-Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun slowly opened his eyes that were filled with a slight bizarre tint.


    ¡°Final realm. I have finally reached it!¡± Emperor Jun could hardly conceal his excitement. Looking at the space before him, he could sense strands of energy pervading every single location. At this moment, thesews were under his control.


    ¡°After reaching the final realm, I could at least survive against the Great Apocalypse of this Origin World and continue living in the next era.¡± Emperor Jun squinted his eyes and contemted, ¡°ording to senior, there are two final realm experts in this Origin World-Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master. Sacred Master was also a Destruction Devil from a very long time ago. Nevertheless, there could only be one existence to grasp the Supreme Law in the end. They are all my opponents.¡±


    After Emperor Jun reached the final realm, he had begun nning on how to jump out of the cage and advance onward to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    And the mostmon way of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform would be to control an Origin World, consuming arge amount of energy before allowing one to progress to the next level of life.


    As for the other method, it would be to use strength and force one¡¯s way through! By cultivating oneself, it would be entirely possible for the cultivator to force his way out of the cage. By then, it would be easy to grasp control of an Origin World.


    ¡°Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master have reached the final realm a long time ago. Their foundation is much deeper than mine.¡±


    ¡°I must grasp hold of this opportunity. Currently, I have been formed by the initiative of the Supreme Law in this era. I am born to destroy. The more I destroy, the more benefits I would get from the Supreme Law.¡± Emperor Jun thought, ¡°And the moment I act, I must not leave any opportunity for Sacred Master or Old Monster Stone to retaliate. I have to destroy this Origin World as soon as possible and allow it to enter the Great Apocalypse.¡±


    The moment the Origin World entered Great Apocalypse, those who had not reached the final realm would die. Even those Destruction Devils would be extinguished.


    Emperor Jun did not care.


    What he cared more was how much benefits would he get from the Supreme Law! By destroying, he would be seizing the opportunity of the Supreme Law.


    But to Xue Ying and many other cultivators, it was impossible for them to be willing to destroy the world. Living beings were born to seek survival. They would naturally do their utmost to maintain this era.


    ¡°I shall consolidate my strength first.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯ll be the moment for me to act.¡± Emperor Jun grinned, ¡°Even though Sacred Master and others aren¡¯t any weaker than me, they can¡¯t threaten me or stop me at all.¡±


    ¡­


    Several tens of thousands of yearster, Emperor Jun was prepared.


    ¡°Time to move out.¡±


    Emperor Jun chuckled.


    ¡°Si~¡± The surrounding void distorted to form a ck hole. Emperor Jun took a step in before disappearing from the ce.


    When he appeared, he was in the Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Myriad Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    Emperor Jun came out from the ck hole. He looked downwards, watching at the different tribes scattered in the vast wilderness. Many people were living within each tribe. Further away from him, there was even a huge city.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡±


    Emperor Jun sneered. He hurled his long scaled tail outwards.


    And then releasing out a palm that was covered in scales.


    ¡°Si~¡±


    The void ahead of him became distorted. Apanying it, thend was alsopletely destroyed. It was to the extent that even deep underground had been run through, causing one to see the other side of the Primal Chaos Void. This distortion began spreading out in all directions, and those tribes simply turned into ashes. The city in the distance was affected by the void distortion and was destroyed along as well.


    The city contained many people. There was even a Primal Chaos Realm City Master guarding it!


    But it was useless. They had no way of retaliation. It was like wiping clean the drawing on an art-that city simply disappeared from existence.


    Emperor Jun was too vicious. He did not n on starting a massacre. Instead, his n was to exterminate the entire Myriad Ancient Sacred World! The Myriad Ancient Sacred World was a ce where Ancestor Sorcerer and World Ancestor constructed after a very long period. Even a final realm expert had to spend some time to destroy it entirely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    On the Ancient Sacred World.


    Being a final realm expert, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯s senses were incredibly acute. That unbridled full-powered move of Emperor Jun had been easily perceived by Sacred Master at the moment it was executed.


    This man who wore a ck muslin robe looked to the distance. With a nce, he saw everything that was happening in Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°He has reached the final realm?¡± Sacred Master was slightly startled. His expression changed.


    Even though both of them were Destruction Devils, Sacred Master did not feel joy. Instead, he felt resentful!


    ¡°He ns on destroying the world so as to maximize the bestowment by the Supreme Law? So that he would have a greater chance of grasping the Supreme Law in the future?¡± The eyes of Sacred Master shed with coldness. He disappeared from the ce. Just like Old Monster Stone who initially nned on paving his own path using his determination, during crucial moments, he would still pull Sacred Master back! Because the day Sacred Master grasped the Supreme Law would be the day that the fate of Old Monster Stone became controlled by Sacred Master.


    Furthermore, it was highly probable for Emperor Jun to choose other paths instead of the hardest one-¡¯using strength to break through to a higher level¡¯.


    Old Monster Stone had no choice. As a body cultivator, he could only rely on using strength to progress!


    Hence¡­


    Emperor Jun would be a greater opponent for Sacred Master in the future.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Even though Old Monster Stone was sleeping in the Primitive Sun Star, he was still alert to the things happening out in the world.


    When a frightening force erupted that felt entirely different from what Sacred Master could exert, Old Monster Stone immediately woke.


    His enormous body began floating above the Primitive Sun Star.


    ¡°A new final realm expert? Or is he a Destruction Devil?¡± The thin old man took a step before disappearing from the Primitive Sun Star. He simrly would not allow another final realm expert to gain the bestowment of the Supreme Law so easily.


    ¡­


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°We can only ask our teacher for help.¡± Both World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer were the leaders of Myriad Ancient Sacred World. Naturally, they were able to perceive it at the first moment, albeit they felt their heads aching before the unbridled devastation of Emperor Jun.


    In the past, Sacred Master did things wantonly for the sake of spreading his religion. He did not do so just because he wanted to destroy!


    Emperor Jun was different.


    Even as World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer tried obstructing him, Emperor Jun would continue to execute techniques with arge area of effect. The two level-two Cosmos Gods could not protect the weak at all.


    ¡°Hold your hands.¡± With a cold and angry roar, Sacred Master arrived.


    ¡°This Origin World is already getting close to the Great Apocalypse. Is there a need for you to continue killing?¡± The thin Old Monster Stone arrived as well.


    The two of them acted at the same time.


    ¡°Sacred Master, you are a Great Devil of the Primal Chaos Void, yet you chose to save these sentient beings?¡± Emperor Jun chuckled. He simply teleported, moving across more than half the Myriad Ancient Sacred World before continuing his destruction at another location.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Old Monster Stone appeared by the side of Emperor Jun and smashed out with his punch.


    Emperor Jun merelyughed. Countless lines began distorting by the side, causing the force of Old Monster Stone¡¯s punch to dissipate by half. The remaining force was easily evaded by Emperor Jun with a sh of his figure.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± At the next moment, grayish lightning descended. Sacred Master held on to his pike and was doing his best to stop Emperor Jun from his destruction.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Emperor Jun continuedughing. Many lines of distortion appeared in the surroundings. After reducing the power of the iing force, he could easily evade all those attacks.


    After all, final realm experts were all formidable in survival. If he nned on evading and escaping, it was hard even for Old Monster Stone or Sacred Master to injure him.


    ¡°Si~¡± Emperor Jun did not stop executing his techniques at all. With a palm, he brought about a distortion in the void that destroyed everything it touched. His offensive techniques were broader. Sacred Master had reached the final realm in the Dao of Lightning, and Old Monster Stone¡¯s body cultivation lineage was more specialized in closebat. Hence, for a moment, it was hard for the two of them to stop Emperor Jun from his wanton destruction.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    A sword light abruptly appeared.


    It simply pierced through the back of Emperor Jun beforeing out from his chest.


    Emperor Jun looked down at the sharpness of the sword protruding from his chest. Turning back, he saw a white-robed male.


    ¡°Swordmaster?¡± Emperor Jun stared at the white-haired male.


    ¡°Swordmaster?¡± Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master who could not handle Emperor Jun all along looked with shock at this scene. That silent and extremely terrifying sword had only been discovered by both Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master after it pierced through Emperor Jun. They felt an intense threat-one that was more intense than what Emperor Jun made them feel!

 Chapter 1182 - The terrifying Swordmaster

    <h4>Chapter 1182: The terrifying Swordmaster</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Swordmaster has reached the final realm? When did he breakthrough?¡± Both Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master were incredibly shocked. At this moment, they could discern that Swordmaster was unquestionably at the final realm. Furthermore, he was stronger than the two of them!


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The figure of Emperor Jun who had his chest pierced abruptly dissipated. He turned into numerous ck light before condensing at another location albeit with a serious injury.


    He looked at the white-robed male in disbelief: ¡°You, how could you injure me? I have reached the final realm yet why could I not sense your technique at all?¡±


    ¡°So you are saying that you can¡¯t be injured once you reached the final realm?¡± Swordmaster once again struck out with his sword.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    The sword light arced through the sky. Even though it seemed dazzling and was still traveling from a far distance, yet in actual fact, the ¡®eyes¡¯ had lied to the body. The sword light had prated through the body.


    ¡°Hong.¡± The expression of Emperor Jun paled. He once again enacted his body to destroy, turning into numerous threads before condensing at another location.


    ¡°I do not believe it. I do not believe it!¡± Emperor Jun was not willing to believe it. Being a final realm expert, he could not retaliate at all. Every single strike gave him a heavy injury.


    Swordmaster merely sneered.


    ¡°Xiu-¡±


    He hacked out another strike.


    The sword light seemed to be vaster than the sky. Emperor Jun could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Peng~¡± His body once again turned into ck light after being struck. Even his blood had been transformed into a ck light. Fortunately, he was a Destruction Devil! And Destruction Devils were famous for being good at survival. If he were weaker in this aspect, his injuries might have be heavier.


    ¡°How could this be? Why can¡¯t I block it at all?¡± Emperor Jun was both frustrated, shocked and unwilling.


    He no longer dared to try it anymore.


    The surrounding space by his body warped, and he disappeared from the vicinity.


    All final realm experts were rtively amazing at escaping.


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing?¡± Swordmaster concentrated, extending his senses across the entire Primal Chaos Void. Suddenly, he felt the energy eruption from that Destruction Devil. Swordmaster immediately rushed over with a sh. He tore through the void like a sword.


    And to the distance, both Sacred Master and Old Monster Stone were watching this scene in a daze.


    They were both stunned.


    They were bbergasted.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Sacred Master even felt a few dizzying spells.


    ¡°He is so strong?¡± Even Old Monster Stone was filled with slight disbelief, ¡°Even if he reached the final realm, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be so overwhelmingly strong! He is an entire level stronger than us!¡±


    The expression of Sacred Master was slightly warped: ¡°How could this be? That Emperor Jun is also a final realm expert, yet why can¡¯t he retaliate at all?¡±


    If it was Sacred Master instead, he would simrly be casually trampled upon by ¡®Swordmaster¡¯.


    Sacred Master could not dodge the strikes sent by Swordmaster at all! Furthermore, each sword would consume his life force, and if given sufficient time, he would be easily killed.


    Unless he chose to escape.


    ¡°The power of his sword light is kept concealed. Yet when it erupts, it is frightening! Even when I ignite my Ancient Sacred Incarnation to power up a move, it could only reach this level.¡± Sacred Master felt a chill in his heart. A full-powered move by an ignited Ancient Sacred Incarnation was a one-off move! Yet it seemed Swordmaster could easily and casually send so many terrifying strikes.


    Even though the battle seemed simple, the gravity of the situation caused the hearts of both Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master to shiver.


    ¡°If I took the hit, I would get injured too.¡± Old Monster Stone understood this point. Such a technique was something he could not resist directly, ¡°Who would have thought that the number one expert of this Origin World would be Swordmaster instead.¡±


    ¡°He, he is way stronger than me!¡± Sacred Master suddenly felt both sullen and indignant.


    He was used to being an existence that stood high above the rest.


    He was used to being feared by all sentient creatures across the entire Primal Chaos Void. But from now on, it appeared that Swordmaster waspletely beyond his level.


    ¡­


    Emperor Jun¡¯s sudden attack came too fast.


    Outside of Myriad Ancient Sacred World, only ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, and ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ could sense the attack. They had already rushed over.


    As for Xue Ying, even though he had created the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> by applying certain theories from the supreme secret impartation <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, allowing him to be as strong as a final realm cultivator, he was stillcking in various aspects. For instance, his survival techniques and perception of the Origin World were one level lower than final realm cultivators. He was only amazing in hisbat skills.


    And the majority of Xue Ying¡¯s avatars were in closed-door cultivation.


    With a few responsible for outside misceneous tasks.


    Within the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯ on the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, an avatar of Xue Ying was arranged there.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Jun has a breakthrough to the final realm and he ns on destroying the Myriad Ancient Sacred World? In the end, he was obstructed by Sacred Master, Senior Stone, and Swordmaster? Sacred Master and Senior Stone couldn¡¯t stop Emperor Jun, yet Swordmaster simply sent three swords, heavily injuring Emperor Jun with each strike and causing Emperor Jun to flee as a result?¡±


    Xue Ying, Forefather Tian Yu, Void Primogenitor, de Emperor, Jade Light Master, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, and other cosmos Gods were stunned when they received the piece of news.


    Emperor Jun had reached the final realm?


    Swordmaster was also at the final realm? Furthermore, his strengthpletely eclipsed that of Old Monster Stone, Sacred Master, and Emperor Jun?


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Xue Ying began utilizing the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to observe the battles happening.


    ¡­


    Emperor Jun appeared somewhere in the Primal Chaos Void looking at a Primal Chaos Land ahead of him. There were many living beings on thisnd.


    ¡°Be destroyed.¡± Emperor Jun waved his hand. With a boom, a horrifying ripple immediately covered the entirend. Thisnd was directly destroyed with not even g left behind! Clearly, the entire Primal Chaos Land including all weapons could not survive before the power of a final realm expert.


    ¡°Time to move on to the next destination.¡± Emperor Jun did not hesitate. He immediately fled from the ce.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The void warped by the side and Emperor Jun disappeared.


    ¡°Si¡±, just as Emperor Jun disappeared, a ray of sword light appeared from the void before turning into Swordmaster.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Swordmaster looked before him. He had memorized the entire map of the Primal Chaos Void. ording to it, there should be a Primal Chaos Land before him, yet it disappeared entirely.


    ¡°Continue chasing!¡± Swordmaster resumed his pursuit.


    Emperor Jun was frantically escaping.


    And as he escaped, he would hide all his aura, making it hard for Swordmaster to discover his presence. This was normal. Even if Xue Ying chose to hide his aura, unparalleled existences could not find him!


    And indeed, it was almost impossible for Swordmaster to locate Emperor Jun once Emperor Jun chose to conceal his aura. But when there were sufficient disturbances, Swordmaster would be able to pinpoint where Emperor Jun was, before rushing over! Yet it was toote-he remained one step too slow.


    ¡°Hahaha, Swordmaster, your strength is indeed amazing, but you can¡¯t kill me! If I choose to continue destroying the world¡­ you can¡¯t stop me from doing it either.¡± Emperor Jun left behind his voice as a mark in the void, causing it to echo constantly and turning the expression of Swordmaster who just arrived ashen-gray.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    ¡­


    This time, Emperor Jun appeared at the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    When Emperor Jun just appeared and was about to send out a palm down on the city below him.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A sword light flitted by the body of Emperor Jun, causing it to split open. Emperor Jun immediately forced his body to dissipate. The vile destruction energy condensed once again at another location. He looked with disbelief at the distance Swordmaster: ¡°You, how could you chase up to me?¡±


    He had concealed his aura before acting.


    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t right. His weapon seems different.¡± Emperor Jun looked at the distant Swordmaster before chuckling in a low voice, ¡°Swordmaster, who would have thought that you would have another avatar. Why? This avatar is here especially to protect the entire Eastern Unicorn Sacred World? That¡¯s right too since your religion, the Great Void Heaven Temple is located at the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. It is normal for you to arrange an avatar here. What I am curious about is how many avatars do you have?¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Emperor Jun disappeared before rushing over to the Myriad Ancient Sacred World once again.


    At this moment, Myriad Ancient Sacred World did not have Swordmaster protecting this ce. When Emperor Jun appeared at the Myriad Ancient Sacred World, he simply sent a full-powered palm before rushing off again.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Following that, Swordmaster appeared once again.


    ¡°This Emperor Jun is too cunning. Unless I have many avatars standing guard at every single location, otherwise, it is impossible for me to catch him.¡± Swordmaster felt furious. It¡¯s a pity that he only had an avatar, and the avatar which he got from his Ancient Cultivation.


    ¡°Even though Old Monster Stone and Sacred Master are at the final realm, they do not specialize in any domain technique. Hence, it is hard for them to protect a sacred world.¡± Swordmaster shook his head inwardly.


    ¡­


    It was when Emperor Jun arrived at Eastern Unicorn Sacred World did Xue Ying find out what was happening. He also saw Swordmaster injuring that Emperor Jun with a single strike.


    ¡°The power of Swordmaster is amazing. It feels to be about a third of unparalleled existences currently.¡± Xue Ying could deduce it with a nce because he was simrly at that strength when he wielded the Chaotic Origin Weapon, ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯. Naturally, the unparalleled existence here in question was using Eternal Night Primogenitor as theparison baseline since Xue Ying was the most familiar with him.


    Primal Chaos Void.


    Nobody owned any supreme-graded secret treasure or Chaotic Origin Weapon here. Seeing how Swordmaster could exert this amount of strength made Xue Ying suspect¡­ that Swordmaster had also gotten a supreme impartation!


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t go out of the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. That Emperor Jun is moving across every single part of the Primal Chaos Void while destroying every single ce he chose to go. I only have an avatar that could be stationed here to protect the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. As for other sacred worlds, I am afraid I can¡¯t protect them since my true body has to chase and kill him. Otherwise, the damage might even be greater if I chose not to do so.¡± Swordmaster transmitted.


    He was constantly pursuing after Emperor Jun.


    And Emperor Jun could only wreck a location briefly before being forced to escape. Hence, the degree of destruction was rtively low.


    But if this continued on, a sacred world would still be destroyed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He is still destroying?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? That Emperor Jun chose to immediately run away after briefly wrecking a ce. If this continues, the entire Primal Chaos Void might even be destroyed! Furthermore, does this mean that the Great Apocalypse will arrive prematurely?¡±


    The Cosmos Gods were all anxious.


    Xue Ying understood the issue faced by Swordmaster. Swordmaster only had two bodies. One would remain to protect a ce while his true body pursued after Emperor Jun. Hence, many other ces were left unprotected and Swordmaster could not do anything about it.


    ¡°Swordmaster, let me lend you a hand.¡± Xue Ying immediately transmitted over.

 Chapter 1183 - It’s Dong Bo Xue Ying!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: It¡¯s Dong Bo Xue Ying!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Swordmaster stood in the vast sky above Eastern Unicorn Sacred World. He extended his senses across the entire sacred world.


    ¡°What a pity that I cultivated the Dao of Destruction. If I cultivated in the Dao of Ripples, Dao of Void or some other Daos which specialized in domains, I might be able to envelop the entire Primal Chaos Void, preventing that Emperor Jun from running.¡± Swordmaster felt helpless inwardly. He cultivated the Dao of Destruction, Sacred Master cultivated the Dao of Lightning, and Old Monster Stone was a body cultivator. None of them were good at domains.


    During ordinary circumstances, they were able to perceive all disturbances happening within the Primal Chaos Void.


    If they nned on tracing someone, they would be able to trace down practically all Cosmos Gods!


    But reaching the ¡®final realm¡¯ meant reaching grand perfection. One could easily conceal his soul aura and prevent others from tracing it! Swordmaster, Sacred Master, and Old Monster Stone might be able to extend their senses across the entire Primal Chaos Void, yet they could not feel where Emperor Jun existed. Unless Emperor Jun chose to exert his strength! If there was a cultivator who specialized in domains, his domain could easily envelop an Origin World. By then, he could easily observe all living beings within the domain.


    What Emperor Jun did-¡¯transforming¡¯, ¡®concealing aura¡¯, ¡®flying¡¯, ¡®teleporting¡¯, prating through the void¡¯-all kinds of movement could be perceived clearly within the domain. By then, it was impossible for Emperor Jun to escape.


    It¡¯s a pity none of them specialize in it!


    He was still fine. By relying on the supreme secret impartation technique he acquired, even though he did not specialize in domains, the Destruction Domain which he executed could still cover a sacred world. That was what he currently did-to protect the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World.


    But Sacred Master and Old Monster Stone could not cover a sacred world with their domains!


    ¡°If a final realm expert ns on escaping, it is hard for unparalleled existences to even kill them. This Emperor Jun remains on the run while wantonly destroying the world¡­ if this continues, our hometown Origin World will be harmed grievously over time.¡± Swordmaster felt anxious, yet he could not think of any solution.


    ¡°Swordmaster, let me lend you a helping hand.¡± Suddenly, a voice transmission came.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Swordmaster who stood above the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World felt startled, ¡°It¡¯s Xue Ying? Helping me? How could he help me?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying appeared above the sky of Myriad Ancient Sacred World. Looking at the tornnd, he shook his head inwardly.


    Another Xue Ying appeared above Ancestor Mother World while looking down at the numerous living beings.


    An avatar of Xue Ying also appeared above the Ancient Sacred World. Xue Ying did not feel spiteful of these sentient beings that were loyal to the Sacred Master. Instead, he felt pity for them. ¡°Just wait a little longer. All of you would soon be regaining your freedom.¡±


    In addition to the avatar that was originally on the Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, Xue Ying had four avatars executing a domain technique at the same time.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    The twomanders of this sacred world, ¡®Ancestor Sorcerer¡¯ and ¡®World Ancestor¡¯ were both anxious and desperate.


    ¡°What should we do? Swordmaster¡¯s strength has far surpassed our imaginations-he is stronger than my Teacher and the Sacred Master. Even though hepletely suppresses that Destruction Devil, Swordmaster can¡¯t kill that devil at all. And that final realm Destruction Devil is still destroying the world wantonly. If this continues on, the entire Primal Chaos Void might enter a Great Apocalypse within a thousand years.¡± World Ancestor clenched his fists.


    He felt unwilling.


    If the Origin World entered an apocalypse, all of them would die! He still wanted to attempt and have a breakthrough to the final realm. Now that the Origin World was seemingly entering an apocalypse, he had no hopes of breaking through in this bit of time.


    ¡°They can¡¯t stop him at all?¡± Ancestor Sorcerer felt pain in the heart too.


    Old Monster Stone shook his head and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s the end. It seems this era is about to end.¡±


    Sacred Master¡¯s expression turned sullen as he watched coldly in midair.


    Sacred Master¡¯s current mood was extremely poor when he saw how ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ continued in his unbridled destruction, maximizing the bestowment he would get from the Supreme Law while not being able to do anything at all.


    Suddenly-


    A wave of terrifying ripple covered the entire Myriad Ancient Sacred World. This ripple felt like an undercurrent deep in the sea, constantly gushing outwards. Even though it seemed peaceful on the surface-the myriad existences on this Myriad Ancient Sacred World were not affected at all-Sacred Master, Old Monster Stone, World Ancestor, and Ancestor Sorcerer all felt that it was because the power of this undercurrent was repressed.


    Just like the great sea, everything felt calm and quiet during peaceful times.


    But the moment a tsunami arrived, it would be frightening!


    ¡°It seems this ripple has covered the entire sacred world? Where did ite from?¡± Sacred Master, Old Monster Stone, World Ancestor, and Ancestor Sorcerer began checking the source.


    They soon discovered a white-robed young man.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡­


    Ancestor Mother World.


    Xue Ying simrly executed the fourth killing move of the <Flying Snow Combat Technique> here-¡¯Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯. This was Xue Ying¡¯s umtion of experience in the Dao of Void that was just a step away from reaching the final realm integrated with hisprehension from the supreme secret impartation he had, and the personal experience of crossing through the higher dimension. After spending a long time did he finally seed in creating it.


    Xue Ying had to be satisfied with a killing move before it could even be added to his Flying Snow Combat Technique, and all the killing moves were all abnormally strong.


    ¡°This is?¡±¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ who had always remained in low-profile within the Ancestor Mother World looked upwards. Looking into the sky, she saw that it was a white-robed male that released the terrifying domain.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying? When did he be so strong?¡± Ancestor Mother felt a chill in her heart.


    At this moment.


    The four great sacred worlds that were still present-Ancient Sacred World, Myriad Ancient Sacred World, Ancestor Mother World, and Eastern Unicorn Sacred World were wrapped around by Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Origin Ocean. Each of his avatars released a domain that covered a sacred world.


    Actually, the Dao of Void was tremendously known for its domain techniques. The ¡®Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯ which was qualified to be listed in the Flying Snow Combat Technique was even more formidable. Even if it was used in the Realm Heart Great Land, it could easily cover a huge region-most cities could be easily covered by it! As for his hometown Origin World, the four sacred worlds were smaller in size and furthermore, thew suppression here was much weaker.


    As for the Ancient Sacred World, it had been entirely refined by Sacred Master, falling under hisplete control.


    The other three sacred worlds were created by Cosmos Gods! And thews used to create them werews at the Cosmos God Realm.


    It could notpare with the ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯ at all! Much less the Realm Heart Great Land that had been created by Yuan. Hence, thew suppression there was stricter. Even an unparalleled existence would be restricted by an unseen force.


    ¡°This bit of weakw suppression.¡± Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Given his current strength, he couldpletely disregard the suppression of thew on a sacred world! Even the suppression on the Ancient Sacred World was easily pushed back by Xue Ying,


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I will not choose to entangle in a fight with you. As I move, I¡¯ll simply destroy the world. Even though it might be slower, this Origin World would still soon invite the Great Apocalypse.¡± Emperor Jun coldly sneered. His eyes were filled with excitement from destroying. He was born to destroy. Even though it was possible for him to curb this desire to destroy with his current strength, the craving for it had long been etched deep in his soul.


    The more he destroyed, the more satisfied he got.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He prated through the world once again. This time, he arrived at the Ancestor Mother World.


    ¡°Destroy.¡± The moment he arrived here, Emperor Jun hurled out his tail, causing the world to split apart.


    But following that¡­


    Emperor Jun¡¯s expression shifted!


    He was originally sneering with disdain. He did not ce that ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯ who governs this Ancestor Mother World in his eyes. Hence, when he arrived, he immediately started sending out his destructive moves. But just as he began, he felt an iparably terrifying forceing over.


    ¡°Suppress!¡± The avatar Xue Ying left responsible to guard the Ancestor Mother World was also the strongest of the nine avatars. With a cold sh in his eyes, Xue Ying immediately activated the power of the domain.


    Emperor Jun only felt an endless and scary energy gushing out in his surroundings. The original attack hurled out by his tail had been whittled away under this frightening domain.


    Emperor Jun felt extremely uneasy as he stood in this domain. He felt himself being hindered at every single part of his body.


    ¡°How could there be such a frightening domain here?¡± Emperor Jun did not dare believe it, ¡°Even my strength has been greatly diminished.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A white-robed Xue Ying came out from amidst the void wave. He appeared before Emperor Jun.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Dong Bo Xue Ying?¡± Emperor Jun did not dare believe his eyes. He gave a savage grin before sending his w out. Despite the hindrance from the domain, several lines of void distortion still enveloped across Xue Ying.


    ¡°The Great Cleaving Technique!¡±


    Xue Ying used his hand as a de, hacking down before him.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    A ck line appeared that split the world into two. It also appeared where Emperor Jun was. The few lines of cracks which were created by the w of Emperor Jun had simply been broken before this ¡®ck line¡¯. At the same time, the force of the ck line dissipated away until eventually, the distorted lines were broken whereas that ck line cut on the body of Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun¡¯s body merely distorted. His surroundings were like a ck hole that easily absorbed the strand of shockwaves.


    Nheless, it sufficed to startle Emperor Jun: ¡°His strength doesn¡¯t seem to be any weaker than mine?¡±


    How would he know that Xue Ying had killed a Paragon Master before! He even once fought with the Eight Silk Ind Master. Hence, Xue Ying did not fear final realm experts at all.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    A sword light appeared that cut across the body of Emperor Jun, splitting it into two. Closely following that, the body of Emperor Jun turned into ck light before condensing in another area. He looked at the newly-appeared Swordmaster before turning to the white-robed Xue Ying: ¡°How could there be two final realm cultivators appearing at the same time?¡±


    Even though he was filled with disbelief and frustration, Emperor Jun still fled. The surrounding void formed many cracks and he soon left through it.


    Swordmaster looked at Xue Ying with a grin. He transmitted over: ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying? Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?¡±


    Any avatar of his could fight against final realm cultivators.


    Thus, how could Swordmaster not deduce that ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯ was the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?


    ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ?¡± Xue Ying also transmitted over with a chuckle.


    Both cultivators specialized in using the sword.


    Both had reached the final realm too! The rise of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was extremely fast as well. By deducing it ording to the time of Paragon Master Bewitching Sword reincarnating in the Cang n, it was precisely not too long since Swordmaster joined the Great Void Heaven Temple. Furthermore, the other party treated Xue Ying so well, and that bizarre feeling of familiarity coupled with the recognition of Swordmaster¡¯s energy when he fought affirmed Xue Ying¡¯s guesses!


    Both of them grinned at each other.


    ¡°You can protect four great sacred worlds, and my two avatars could continue chasing after him. It¡¯s just that he can escape in all directions. The Primal Chaos Void is too vast, making it hard for us to stop him from his wanton destruction.¡± Swordmaster transmitted.


    ¡°I have a way.¡± Xue Ying smiled.

 Chapter 1184 - Domain Shroud

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Domain Shroud</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    At this moment.


    Many white-robed Xue Yings began appearing across the vast Primal Chaos Void. Some appeared above Primal Chaos Lands, some by the side of a cosmos, while others amidst the turbulence of Primal Chaos Void. Even though the turbulence was dangerous, it was not a threat to the avatars.


    Given his current attainments in the Dao of Void, Xue Ying had more than 10,000 avatars! Only four were required to protect the four great sacred worlds.


    As for the remaining five major avatars of Xue Ying, they took the initiative to divide up their souls. Even though the Supreme Law of his hometown Origin World was weak, Xue Ying still suffered from its restrictions.


    With more than 10,000 avatars, even though each avatar had a slightly weaker soul, their realms were equivalent.


    Relying on the transcendental realms each avatar had, they could still unleash the power of a Cosmos God.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    It was impossible for the avatars to execute theplex killing moves in the <Flying Snow Combat Technique>. They could only execute some of the domain techniquesprehended at an earlier realm.


    A weak little white-robed Xue Ying stood amidst the Primal Chaos Void.


    The surrounding essence of void-ck fog spherical particles-were under the control of Xue Ying. He did not require a terrifying killing move like that ¡®Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯. Instead, he only needed a domain that covered a sufficientlyrge area! Every avatar poured in their strength to cast down a domain. Xue Ying cultivated both the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯. Even though the region covered by an illusory realm was bigger, the domain techniques cast using the Dao of Void were more formidable.


    Furthermore, thew suppression in the ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯ was incredibly weak.


    When Xue Ying was still at the True God Ruler Realm traveling in the Primal Chaos Void, he could already unleash an incredibly huge domain.


    And now?


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Even though these avatars were weak, they were still at the Cosmos God level.


    Hence, the void domain they unleashed was simrly great.


    One of them, two of them, three¡­


    More than 10,000 avatars scattered across the Primal Chaos Void released their domains simultaneously.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    And all avatars were linked via their souls. Their memories and thoughts were universal.


    At this moment, Xue Ying had covered more than half the entire Primal Chaos Void by relying on all the domains released.


    ¡°Even though I have covered only about 70% of the entire Primal Chaos Void, many of the ces are wilderness. The ces I need to protect are just Cosmoses and Primal Chaos Land with sentient beings living on it.¡± With a thought, some avatars began altering their positions. As Xue Ying¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Void had surpassed that of Monarch Nine Cloud and the rest, he could easily cover the entire Primal Chaos Void with a single teleport.


    Primal Chaos Void.


    Some regions were incredibly vast yet no cosmoses,nds, and sentient beings were present. They were simply pieces of dead regions.


    And some regions were denser like the Cosmoses and Primal Chaos Lands.


    Hence, Xue Ying gave up on those deste ces.


    With his avatars covering about 70% of the entire Primal Chaos Void, after giving up many of the deste regions, Xue Ying was able to easily cover almost all regions in the Primal Chaos Void where sentient beings lived!


    ¡°Everyone, just die!¡±


    Emperor Jun appeared at a particr location in the Primal Chaos Void. Waving his hand, he covered a Cosmos with his technique.


    If one mentioned how powerful the ¡®Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯ was-one would easily perceive the domain when one entered it-then the domain unleashed by the avatars of Xue Ying using the ck fog spherical particles wereparatively weaker! Yet the domain had a greater effect in terms of ¡®scouting¡¯! Emperor Jun remained unaware of being enveloped by this domain.


    ¡°He is here.¡±


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    Three figures appeared in the distance. One was Xue Ying, and the other were the two bodies of Swordmaster. At the moment they appeared, Xue Ying acted to protect that cosmos.


    ¡°So quick?¡± Emperor Jun was astonished. He had just executed his technique and Swordmaster was here?


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two Swordmasters executed their techniques at the same time.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Emperor Jun fled once again.


    ¡°I found him. Continue chasing!¡± Xue Ying¡¯s current domain already covered 70% of the entire Primal Chaos Void. Hence, the moment Emperor Jun disappeared and appeared at another location, the entire process of void pration-the changes of the ck fog spherical particles could be ¡®clearly seen¡¯ by Xue Ying. Even though Emperor Jun had concealed his aura when he prated through the void, it¡¯s a pity that he remained within the domain region of Xue Ying all the while.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatar brought along Swordmaster and went chasing after him.


    ¡°How could it be so coincidental the previous time? For them to appear right after I executed my technique? That¡¯s too fast!¡± Emperor Jun carefully prated through the void to another region. At the same time, he felt bewildered and unease. Normally, it would take some time for someone else to sense the fluctuations of a move before rushing over.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    Two frightening sword lights appeared from the void and hacked down on the body of Emperor Jun. It immediately caused his body to turn into dark light before condensing at another location. He looked with terror as he watched Xue Ying and the two Swordmasters appear.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Flee!¡±


    Emperor Jun suppressed the boiling blood in his body as he escaped in a flurry.


    He just reached another location carefully without having sufficient time to let out a breath of relief when another sword lights descended!


    ¡°Si.¡±


    His injuries continued worsening.


    ¡­


    ¡°Escape!¡±


    ¡°Escape!¡±


    ¡°Escape!¡±


    Emperor Jun felt that no matter where he escaped to, he would immediately be struck by the sword lights! It was too fast! How would he know that Xue Ying had simply arranged an avatar to bring Swordmaster along in a ¡®teleport¡¯, and when Emperor Jun arrived at a location, Xue Ying and Swordmaster would be there too!


    With a region coverage of 70%, if Emperor Jun continued escaping a few more times, he would discover that the ¡®deste regions¡¯ were not within the domain.


    But after being heavily struck sessively, with every single time being attacked by the two Swordmasters simultaneously, Emperor Jun¡¯s injuries were worsening! He even felt death looming close.


    ¡°It must be that Dong Bo Xue Ying. He should be a Dao of Void final realm expert, and must have covered the entire Primal Chaos Void with his domain. Hence, no matter where I escaped to, I¡¯ll still be under his observation!¡± Emperor Jun guessed after being chased by the enemy sessively.


    Even though he misunderstood that Xue Ying was a final realm expert.


    But it was not that excessive since Xue Ying¡¯s current strength was close to a final realm cultivator.


    ¡°How could this be? It is fine if a terrifying existence like Swordmaster appear, making me unable to retaliate. And now another Dong Bo Xue Ying appeared? And he even cultivates the Dao of Void?¡± Emperor Jun felt bitter.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    This time, he simply teleported back to the Lost World Corridor.


    The Lost World Corridor was also their that produced Destruction Devils. It was a ce thatpletely suppressed cultivators. Xue Ying and the others would be heavily affected if they entered the Lost World Corridor, with their domain techniques and other moves being greatly weakened! That was why searching for irs¡¯ were so difficult. Over here, Xue Ying could not cover a huge region at all with his domain.


    Over here, the Supreme Law was partial towards the Destruction Devils.


    ¡°He has escaped to the Lost World Corridor.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the two Swordmasters by the side before saying, ¡°The Lost World Corridor is also the ce where Destruction Devils are born. I can¡¯t cover a huge region with my domain over there. Furthermore, space is unpredictable in that region.¡±


    ¡°He escaped to the Lost World Corridor?¡± Swordmaster grinned. Another avatar of his disappeared, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We have forced Emperor Jun back to his hole. Even though we can¡¯t kill him, and I am quite unwilling to let things by, we have at least resolved the issue regarding the Great Apocalypse.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Swordmaster grinned at Xue Ying: ¡°Xue Ying, you have hidden yourself really well. Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? You are amazing to suppress all devils in the Realm Heart Great Land just by yourself.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time when Xue Ying conversed with Swordmaster.


    The other Cosmos Gods were nervously watching the battle. Forefather Tian Yu, Ancestor Sorcerer, World Ancestor, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master, Great Emperor Cloud Serpent, de Emperor, Bone Ancestor, and others were all anxious! They had no choice. One single Emperor Jun might cause the entire Primal Chaos Void to enter the eventual Great Apocalypse prematurely. They who had not reached the final realm would all perish!


    ¡°Who would have thought that Xue Ying has reached the final realm as well. That is truly unfathomable.¡± de Emperor eximed. Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Jade Light Master, Void Primogenitor, Forefather Tian Yu, World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, and others were by his side. They were currently watching a projection that showed the scenes happening in the four great sacred worlds. Each of the world contained a white-robed Xue Ying protecting it.


    They had also seen the battle of Xue Ying fighting with Emperor Jun.


    ¡°No matter where Emperor Jun escaped to, he can¡¯t get out of the domain of Xue Ying! He has been pursued by both Xue Ying and Swordmaster. His injuries are worsening as well! Haha, in the end, he has escaped. It is most likely that he has run back to the Lost World Corridor! The entire Primal Chaos Void only has the Lost World Corridor where the Destruction Devils are heavily protected.¡± Old Monster Stone also appeared here.


    With the group of Cosmos Gods present, the words spoken by Old Monster Stone made them rx.


    At least the danger of the Great Apocalypse had been resolved temporarily!


    ¡°Swordmaster has broken through to the final realm, and now, Xue Ying has too?¡± Void Primogenitor shook his head in a sigh. He remained in a shock.


    ¡°My Great Void Heaven Temple has two final realm cultivators now?¡± Forefather Tian Yu blinked his eyes a few times.


    This was truly a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Their wisdom was limited. They could only see from the surface that Xue Ying¡¯s strength wasparable to the final realm Destruction Devil, ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯. Naturally, they thought Xue Ying had reached the final realm.


    ¡­


    No matter what, the group of Cosmos Gods was delighted. After escaping from the close shave of death, they felt more rxed and joyful.


    And on another side.


    Xue Ying chatted with Swordmaster


    ¡°Right. That time when I haven¡¯t joined the Great Void Heaven Temple, I actually acquired a Realm Heart Order! It¡¯s just that I am not too willing to reincarnate myself into another Origin World. In the end after I cultivated the Ancient Cultivation Technique, I was fortunate to refine another avatar. Hence, I no longer hesitate to let my avatar reincarnate into the Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Swordmaster chuckled, ¡°Hence, it seems I have always been in closed-door cultivation without going out to temper myself. In reality though, I have been doing so in the Realm Heart Great Land. Otherwise, how could it be possible for me to reach the Cosmos God Realm without sufficient refinement of myself? And how could I have reached the level-two Cosmos God or peak Cosmos God realm? Cultivation is never that easy!¡±


    ¡°But your speed of cultivation is already very fast.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°To have reached the final realm in such a short period!¡±

 Chapter 1185 - The Dao Path towards grasping the Supreme Law

    <h4>Chapter 1185: The Dao Path towards grasping the Supreme Law</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Swordmaster chuckled: ¡°I have reached level-two Cosmos God Realm a while ago. It was only after cultivating for a long period of time and gaining the confidence of suppressing Sacred Master using my ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯ did I choose to plunder part of the Origin Source Energy from the Origin World. Furthermore, cultivating with the best conditions and resources in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation along with getting bestowed with a supreme secret impartation at the Realm Heart God Pce, I was able to finally reach the final realm after umting sufficientprehension.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Saying that, you should be the number one expert in our Origin World with regards to both Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm right?¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°You should be quite close to reaching the final realm in the Dao of Void already. Why did you not choose to grasp part of this Origin Source Energy?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that a cornered dog would be driven to take desperate actions.¡± Xue Ying replied, ¡°I am afraid the speed of my improvement in both Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm would startle Sacred Master, pushing him to do things like Emperor Jun and choose to end this era prematurely. Ultimately, I have yet to reach the final realm! The moment the Primal Chaos Void is destroyed, my true body can¡¯t survive and would be forced to leave via the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. Once the Origin World is newly formed, I¡¯ll be marked as an outsider when Ie back.¡±


    Swordmaster was enlightened: ¡°That¡¯s logical. Given the natural disposition of Sacred Master, he would definitely be provoked to take desperate actions.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Jumping out of the cage to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! That was the desire of every peak Cosmos Gods!


    And ording to what he currently understood, there were several ways of jumping out of the cage.


    Firstly, to grasp the Supreme Law.


    Secondly, to break through using force. Once a cultivator was sufficiently powerful, he would surpass the restrictions governed by the Supreme Law. It would hence be easy to refine and control an Origin World after that.


    Most final realm cultivators would choose to grasp the Supreme Law like how ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ did-to start a religion and collect belief energy. The wisdom of the people would be used to gather the essence of the Origin World! Given how unique and mysterious a ¡®soul¡¯ was, it could be greatly nourishing even to the soul of Cosmos Gods.


    If an absolutely great number of sentient beings choose to believe in an expert within the Origin World!


    The will of the popce is equivalent to the will of an Origin World!


    If the popce believed in an expert, the will of the Origin World would also be directed to support that expert. This would greatly ease the process of grasping the entire Supreme Law, allowing that expert to be the owner of an Origin World! By relying on the huge amount of energy provided by the Origin World, it would naturally be easy to take that final step and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Nheless, this was a very difficult path to take regardless.


    Firstly, one had to wait until the Origin World had sufficient number of people. During the early periods of the Origin World, there were few sentient beings. Hence, the will of the beings would not have a strong influence on the will of the Origin World. Only when the Origin World reached the peak flourishing period where there were many sentient beings-to the extent that the poption had reached the limit of what the Origin World could withstand-would the will of the poption be able to influence the will of the Origin World!


    Secondly, belief! This required the beings to believe in the expert deep from their souls. If the belief wasn¡¯t pure enough, it would be useless. Hence, the Sacred Master chose to imprint a mark into the souls of every current believer of his.


    Unquestionably.


    The ¡®Supreme Law¡¯ would hinder those taking this path. Other experts would as well!


    For instance, after ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ and others withstood against the Great Apocalypse of the Origin World, during the emergence period, they would choose to slumber! When they awoke, the Origin World would have already been popted with numerous sentient beings, with Cosmos Gods emerging already. The rule of the Supreme Law of an Origin World did so to ensure that the newly-emerged sentient beings had the power to retaliate. Having a ¡®bnce¡¯ was one of the core attributes of the Supreme Law.


    ¡­


    Other than spreading religion so as to rely on the help of the popce¡¯s will in grasping the Supreme Law.


    There was another way-to grasp the Origin Source!


    The Origin World had Origin Source too!


    The Origin Source was a form of Supreme Law produced when various ¡®final realm Daos¡¯ weaved together perfectly. Any strand of Origin Source would be at the final realm level. In order to grasp it, one had to be at least a level-two Cosmos God.


    If one could grasp more than half the total Origin Source Energy! Then it would be possible for the cultivator to rely on it to grasp the Supreme Law.


    But what did it mean to grasp more than half of it?


    It meant that one had to reach the level-two Cosmos God Realm in many different Dao paths!


    ¡°I have already reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Void. It is the same as well in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. Hence, I had to be more careful in not provoking the Sacred Master.¡± Xue Ying said. There was no need to conceal this matter before Swordmaster since Swordmaster was a final realm cultivator in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, and he would soon learn about it.


    ¡°You have reached level two in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm too?¡± Swordmaster was startled.


    ¡°I had even done a trade with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation, acquiring the Void Fire Lotus Flower from them. That was why Emperor Summer and the others had already known of my identity as the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡± Xue Ying borated.


    ¡°Haha, no wonder. Mn, that Sacred Master has cultivated for several eras and have reached the final realm in the Dao of Lightning. He has also reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯, ¡®Dao of Dark¡¯, and ¡®Dao of Light¡¯.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°Previously, my attainments in the Dao of Destruction had been more profound than his, allowing me to plunder over the controlling rights of the ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯, allowing him to control even less Origin Source Energy. As for you, you cultivated for a period far shorter than mine. If you were to plunder two strands of Origin Source Energy, it will definitely provoke him.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally wanted to remain low-profile and only act when I reached the final realm!¡±


    If he did not reach the final realm, once Sacred Master chose to flip the tables, Xue Ying could not survive the Great Apocalypse!


    Even though it would be helpful to temper his ¡®cultivation¡¯ when one or two more final realm enemies existed, if the enemy was too terrifying, it would be a disaster instead!


    The reason why Sacred Master wasn¡¯t afraid of ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ in the past was because Swordmaster merely specialized in one single ¡®Dao of Destruction¡¯. This Dao Path did not specialize in spreading religion or soul control! Neither did it specialize in controlling arge amount of Origin Source! Hence, he still looked forward to the growth of Swordmaster since only he and Old Monster Stone existed in this Origin World. Furthermore, Old Monster Stone was always in slumber, and Sacred Master felt too lonely.


    But if Xue Ying grasped two strands of Origin Source despite cultivating for less than two trillion years, it might provoke him instead!


    Perhaps he might be confident and feel that Xue Ying could not threaten him.


    But it was possible for Sacred Master to flip the tables and bring the world to an end!


    ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the final realm?¡± Swordmaster looked at Xue Ying, ¡°You should have acquired a supreme secret impartation in the Realm Heart God Pce too?¡±


    ¡°Mn, I have entered the Realm Heart God Pce in the same batch as you did.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°Even though I have the supreme secret impartation with me, it is still difficult to reach the final realm.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded. His eyes were filled with a strand of mncholy: ¡°That¡¯s right. It is hard.¡±


    Only after he walked down this path did he find out how difficult it was.


    Others might feel that his rate of cultivation was rtively fast, yet they did not know how much he experienced.


    ¡°Thepetition in the Cang n was incredibly intense. Previously, I was too weak and could not acquire a slot to enter the Realm Heart God Pce. Only after bing a Paragon Master did I seed in getting a slot.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°It is fortunate that you broke through. Otherwise, things might be troublesome if Emperor Jun chose to wreak havoc.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°It is also thanks to you. I can¡¯t stop him just by myself alone.¡± Swordmaster chuckled.


    Both of them looked at each other.


    And theyughed.


    That¡¯s right.


    It was quite fortunate for them. Both of them could not stop a final realm Destruction Devil from destroying the world alone! That time, ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ had given an opportunity to both Xue Ying and Swordmaster respectively because of pity. Luo City Lord wasn¡¯t certain of what his actions would bring. He was only giving the natives hope. And now, it seeded!


    The two of them had saved the poption.


    ¡°Swordmaster, since you have broken through, there is no need for me to endure any longer.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°After forcing Emperor Jun into the Lost World Corridor, there is no longer a need to tolerate Sacred Master anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Master?¡± Swordmaster¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Since the two of us can force Emperor Jun to this extent! We should be able to force Sacred Master to hide as well.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness, ¡°His way of spreading his religion is to treat all sentient beings as ves, directly controlling all their souls. If we could save those people, we might as well do it now.¡±


    Swordmaster looked at Xue Ying: ¡°Are you confident of saving them?¡±


    ¡°Enving the beings is merely a form of soul controlling technique.¡± Xue Yingughed, ¡°And in terms of controlling the soul, do you think Sacred Master couldpare with me, a level-two Cosmos God in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm? I have already examined through their souls, and am confident of saving them. I did not do so in fear of startling Sacred Master in the past.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Swordmaster was filled with excitement, ¡°Since you are confident of saving those enved beings, then we can move any time.¡±


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll chase that Sacred Master away in one fell swoop!¡± Xue Ying looked forward to it too.


    As for killing him?


    Xue Ying of course desired to do so. There were too many people who desired for the death of Sacred Master! But it was useless! Even unparalleled existences could not kill final realm experts.

 Chapter 1186 - Forcing Sacred Master to flee

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Forcing Sacred Master to flee</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Ancestor Mother World.


    Ancestor Mother was prostrating with fear. She carefully looked at Xue Ying who stood in the distance.


    ¡°How is this Dong Bo Xue Ying so powerful?¡± Ancestor Mother felt uneasy.


    Suddenly-


    Two rays of green swordlight stealthily entered the body of Ancestor Mother. Her huge body trembled before it silently crumbled apart. Only at this moment did the two Swordmasters appear by the side looking coldly at everything. For the sake of ensuring the kill, he acted with both his bodies! Swordmaster cultivated a supreme secret impartation. Even if he did not own any supreme-graded secret treasure or Chaotic Origin Weapon, he was still approximately 30% as strong as Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    Killing a level-two Cosmos God?


    All it took was just one technique.


    ¡°Ancestor Mother is dead just like this?¡± Xue Ying was rtively startled.


    He still remembered the ¡®Ancestor Mother Religion¡¯ invading into the cosmos he was born in, bringing about a catastrophe.


    And currently, the ¡®origin¡¯ of the Ancestor Mother Religion across the whole Origin World-Ancestor Mother-died just like this! She had lived in seclusion for a very long period, and would have many more hidden techniques. In the end, everything was futile before absolute power! Even the final realm Emperor Jun could not defend himself against Swordmaster, so how could Ancestor Mother?


    ¡°Go.¡± Swordmaster transmitted over, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to the Ancient Sacred World.¡±


    ¡°And chase away Sacred Master.¡± Xue Ying quite looked forward to it. He dared not tarry in fear of alerting Sacred Master to what they nned on doing.


    ¡­


    Ancient Sacred World.


    As the battle started by Emperor Jun had ended, Xue Ying who had been standing guard at this ce left as well.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Sacred Master sat on his ck stone bed wearing his ck muslin cloth feltplex.


    Emperor Jun failed to bring about an apocalypse, thus losing the chance of getting rewarded by the Supreme Law. Sacred Master was naturally happy to see this.


    But he felt distressed over the power of Swordmaster and Xue Ying.


    ¡°They are maturing too quickly!¡± Sacred Master did not dare believe it, ¡°It is fine that Swordmaster has reached this realm since he cultivated for a rtively longer period. But how long did that Dong Bo Xue Ying cultivate? And now he has reached the final realm? When was it this easy to have a breakthrough to the final realm? Or is his talent really that heaven-defying?¡±


    Sacred Master had a feeling.


    That even if he entered the next era, or the subsequent eras, his chance of grasping the Supreme Law whenpeting with Swordmaster and Xue Ying would not be high at all.


    ¡°With them obstructing me, the difficulty of me spreading my religion will be much harder in the next era.¡± Sacred Master thought, ¡°That Dong Bo Xue Ying even specializes in the Mirage and Illusory Realm. His control of the soul isn¡¯t any weaker than mine.¡±


    But he did not know that currently, Xue Ying had reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    ¡°It is time for me to give up on this path to spread religion!¡±


    ¡°I should justprehend other Daos and try to control as many Cosmic Origin Source as possible. Perhaps by relying on this, I might be able to breakthrough using force?¡± Sacred Master plotted. Even though he felt the intense pressure, he did not n on giving up. He was clear how difficult it was to jump out of the cage, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Swordmaster and Dong Bo Xue Ying would be able to jump out of the cage that easily. It is still hard to determine who the final winner is!¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Sacred Master felt a strand of fluctuation, ¡°What is going on? Unless they are still chasing after Emperor Jun? Did Emperor Jun not escape already?¡±


    Sacred Master immediately extended his senses in the direction where the fluctuation came. He immediately discovered the Ancestor Mother World, and the death of ¡®Ancestor Mother¡¯!


    He did not have time to be startled by it.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    When two sinister green rays of sword light pierced through the body of Sacred Master. The sword lights came too abruptly, that Sacred Master failed to dodge it in spite of his current strength.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His body was forced to dissipate.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± Xue Ying soon appeared above the vast Ancient Sacred World. He began executing the killing move from his <Flying Snow Combat Technique>, the ¡®Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯!


    During this period, the dissipating ck light from Sacred Master¡¯s body condensed at another location. Being a Destruction Devil, his survivability skills were not any weaker than Emperor Jun¡¯s.


    He watched with rm and anger at the distant Swordmaster and Xue Ying who began releasing his domain.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Fury coursed through Sacred Master.


    He knew.


    Swordmaster and Xue Ying hade to deal against him after handling Emperor Jun! His ¡®Ancient Sacred Incarnation¡¯ had been consumed fully after that battle with Old Monster Stone. Currently, the umted energy remained low, and it was pointless to use it in dealing against Swordmaster.


    ¡°Escape.¡±


    Sacred Master had instinctually chose this path.


    After all, the battle started by Emperor Jun proved one point! He remained helpless against ¡®Swordmaster¡¯. The more they fought, the worse his injuries would be.


    ¡°Sou sou!¡±


    The Ancient Sacred Incarnation and Sacred Master¡¯s body immediately fused into one. Furthermore, he immediately roared out with lightning, tearing out a maelstrom passage before tunneling through it.


    ¡°Continue chasing!¡±


    Xue Ying and Swordmaster nned on using the same strategy as they did with Emperor Jun.


    A weaker avatar of Xue Ying brought the two Swordmasters along as they teleported on towards chasing after Sacred Master!


    ¡­


    As they chased after Sacred Master, three powerful avatars of Xue Ying were left behind in the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±¡±Hong.¡±


    A vast illusory realm descended. This illusory realm upied an area much smaller than Xue Ying¡¯s Void Domain. After all, a powerful avatar releasing a Void Domain could upy the entire Ancient Sacred World easily! As for the illusory realm, the three great avatars had to work together before they could barely cover the same area.


    ¡°I have to make full use of the time and save them.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s three great avatars began acting.


    Every single sentient being within the Ancient Sacred World-from weak humans to even the most powerful lightning Cosmos God-fell into the illusion. That strongest being was merely a level-two Cosmos God, and currently, Xue Ying had fused four branches of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm together! He was just one gap away from reaching the final realm. Hence, his illusory realm was frighteningly strong.


    ¡°Soul.¡±


    ¡°That strand of energy.¡±


    After falling into the illusion, all sentient beings within the Ancient Sacred World did not retaliate. Their souls remained passive and were obediently controlled by Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying then carefully unraveled the energy branded on their souls.


    ¡°It might be somewhat troublesome to resolve this brand mark with that lightning Cosmos God.¡±


    ¡°Mn, at least I seeded.¡±


    ¡°Iste all of them.¡±


    He first isted the brand marks before destroying them.


    By isting it, Xue Ying was preventing the Sacred Master from relying on the brand to wipe out these believers.


    ¡­


    It was not just happening in the Ancient Sacred World. Xue Ying also dispatched many avatars over to big ces where the Ancient Sacred Religion were active like Nine Cloud Great Land. Those ces were much smaller than the Ancient Sacred World. The number of believers in the Ancient Sacred World upied up to 90% of what Sacred Master had! It was because the Ancient Sacred World was too big.


    ¡­


    Sacred Master felt his heart filled with indignance as he was chased by Xue Ying and Swordmaster. He did not even have the time to think about killing all his believers. Instinctively, he still recognized those believers as an energy spring for his Ancient Sacred Incarnation Body, so why would he wipe them out when he had a hard time surviving?


    ¡°How could they, how dare they!¡±


    Sacred Master was incredibly furious.


    It had been too long.


    Over the long years, even across many eras in the past.


    Sacred Master was used to being a supreme status. He was used to being revered by many experts. This habit persisted across several eras! Yet at this moment when he was pushed down from his throne and pursued after like a stray dog, Swordmaster felt great humiliation. Yet it was futile even if he was angrier! That Swordmasterpletely suppressed him. And Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Void prevented him from escaping at all.


    ¡°Sacred Master, it is impossible for you to escape.¡± When the three bodies appeared once again, the sword lights had already flitted through his body.


    The body of Sacred Master once again exploded violently.


    ¡°I am still being chased after no matter where I ran off to.¡± Yet Sacred Master did not know Xue Ying had dispatched three great avatars over from the Myriad Ancient Sacred World and Ancestor Mother World to the Ancient Sacred World.


    Nheless, as Sacred Master was busily escaping, he would naturally tunnel to the more deste areas, and would definitely not take the initiative to visit the few big sacred worlds.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The sword lights were whistling.


    He was being struck time after time, causing his life force to rapidly reduce. In just that short amount of time, he was struck five consecutive times, causing him to be left with just 30% of original his life force. After all, both bodies of Swordmaster were acting at the same time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let things continue this way. I can only return to the Lost World Corridor.¡± Enraged, Sacred Master knew he had to take the same path as Emperor Jun did.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A terrifying lightning tore a passage out. Sacred Master went along this passage into the Lost World Corridor.


    Lost World Corridor.


    That was the birthce for the Destruction Devils, and was also an ultra-huge maze! The space there was unpredictable and strange.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    The three figures of Xue Ying chased into this ce.


    ¡°Lost World Corridor.¡± Xue Ying frowned slightly. Other than feeling the suppression in the surroundings, space here was in constant turbulence. Furthermore, there were even ruptures in the space next to them! Hence, Xue Ying could only observe a small region around him! The ruptures broke his domain. With the numerous ruptures and constant turbulence, this ce turned into a huge maze.


    It was hard even for Cosmos Gods to find traces of Destruction Devils. It was also a protection the Supreme Lawid down for the devils.


    ¡°We can¡¯t find him at all. Even if we spend a little more time searching for Sacred Master, he could simply tunnel away, causing us to waste our effort. Let¡¯s go. He could only hide in this ce. We are able to chase him down in other ces after all.¡± Xue Ying uttered.


    ¡°Mn, let him hide here for eternity then.¡± Swordmaster nodded with a smile.


    ¡­


    In a sealed space within the Lost World Corridor.


    Sacred Master stood here by himself.


    The surrounding was a piece of snowy white emptiness. Looking at it, Sacred Master felt sorrowful.


    He was actually forced into such an oue.


    Being pursued until he no longer had a path to take. In the end, he could only escape into the Lost World Corridor! And this Lost World Corridor was actually suppressing him too! Only the Destruction Devils nurtured during this era were given the mission of destruction, and thus would not be suppressed.


    ¡°I ended up just like this?¡± Sacred Master stood there nkly.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°My believers!¡± Sacred Master suddenly felt it.


    Several avatars of Xue Ying had isted all the brand marks using the Illusory Realm, breaking all connection Sacred Master had with his believers. Even though it was not all believers, at least 99% of the believers had their brand marks isted.


    ¡°How could he break my soul brand?¡± Sacred Master did not dare believe it.


    He was forced to hide here.


    And even his believers were plundered away?


    What does he have left?


    Even in the subsequent eras of this Origin World, with the huge enemies-Swordmaster and Xue Ying present, his days would definitely be spent in bitterness.


    At this moment, Sacred Master felt slightly cold in his heart!


    ¡°I am not willing!¡± The previously calm expression of Sacred Master started distorting. It revealed the look he had as a Destruction Devil. ck fog even started rolling out from his body as he growled, ¡°I am not willing!¡±


    His roar reverberated in this lonely space.

 Chapter 1187 - Joy of the Souls

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Joy of the Souls</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After Sacred Master let out a mad roar, he slowly regained his silence.


    His eyes were dark and cold.


    Given the current fury and killing intent overwhelming his heart, he precisely wanted to control his believers and ¡®kill them with one thought¡¯. Even though Xue Ying isted at least 99% of the brand marks, the Ancient Sacred Religion had still been spreading across the Origin World for a long period. Some of the unremarkable Cosmoses and Primal Chaos Lands were also touched by this religion.


    Xue Ying could only save those believers he knew were stated in the intelligence reports.


    Even though the fury was surging in the chest of Sacred Master, he did not choose to ughter the believers. Firstly, these few believers were still able to provide some belief energy to him. Secondly, he wanted to rely on them to understand the changes happening in the great sacred worlds. If all his believers died, then he would have be ¡®blind¡¯. He would not know of anything happening in the outer world.


    ¡°They have hidden themselves really deeply.¡±


    ¡°Not only has Swordmaster reached the final realm, his strength has surpassed mine too. It seems what I guessed is right-he must have gotten the Realm Heart Order!¡± Sacred Master¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, ¡°Otherwise, how could he reach the final realm without tempering himself through life and death battles? It is fine if he reached the final realm, but how could he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°There is also that Dong Bo Xue Ying! In the past, I had clearly controlled his soul yet he seeded to suicide. Initially, I thought it was because he knew some secret techniques, but it appears that it should be because of the Realm Heart Order as well.¡± Sacred Master thought, ¡°Previously, it must be he who intruded my Ancient Sacred World to save his wife, Yu Jing Qiu! And I was so foolish to think how could such a mysterious expert appear?¡±


    ¡°Realm Heart Order.¡±


    Sacred Master gritted his teeth.


    He lived through many eras and had long heard of legends regarding the Realm Heart Order. There had been cultivators who got their hands on the Realm Heart Order in the previous eras, reincarnating into the Realm Heart Great Land. Nheless, none of those who found the Realm Heart Order reached the final realm!


    Most who got the Realm Heart Order were young geniuses.


    Regardless of whether it had been Xue Ying or Swordmaster, both of them acquired the Realm Heart Order when they were at the Primal Chaos Realm. Nevertheless, it was very hard even for a genius Primal Chaos cultivator to reach the final realm after reincarnating into the Realm Heart Great Land!


    ¡°Who would have thought that I would meet two of them in this era.¡± Sacred Master felt sullen. He waspletely defeated.


    Being teamed up by two absolute experts, Sacred Master could not retaliate at all! He could only rely on the Lost World Corridor to survive!


    ******


    At the Ancient Sacred World.


    The three avatars of Xue Ying were located at different regions casting an illusory realm on all sentient beings living within the Ancient Sacred World. Everyone fell into a daze. Nobody could retaliate at all, and these beings were under theplete control of Xue Ying.


    If any one of them had the slightest intention of resisting, then isting the brand mark would end up in failure!


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many figures appeared above the Ancient Sacred World.


    The thin Old Monster Stone, white-haired Swordmaster, Forefather Tian Yu, Void Primogenitor, de Emperor, World Ancestor, Ancestor Sorcerer, Devil Mountain Primogenitor, Great Emperor Cloud Serpent, Ancestor Pure One, Jade Light Master, Bone Ancestor, and other Cosmos Gods appeared. They looked at the distant white-robed young men currently standing in midair with their eyes closed, before turning downwards at the sentient beings who had all fallen down onto the ground.


    Not only humans, even the beasts and beings of various races were deep asleep.


    This was an unprecedented silence in the Ancient Sacred World.


    ¡°He could even save those believers of Sacred Master from their soul brands?¡± de Emperor eximed, ¡°Truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°After the death of Ancestor Mother, all believers she controlled have regained their freedom. But Sacred Master hasn¡¯t die, which means we have to handle those believers one by one.¡± Swordmaster chuckled, ¡°It is fortunate that Xue Ying has great attainments in the Mirage, granting him the ability to save them! Even though the Ancient Sacred Religion and Ancestor Mother Religion are the two greatest religions in our Origin World, the number of believers in the Ancient Sacred Religion far exceed that of the Ancestor Mother Religion.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Everyone present nodded.


    ¡°This is a huge achievement!¡± Forefather Tian Yu sighed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope everything goes smoothly.¡± Ancestor Sorcerer was carefully observing the people instead. They were clear how troublesome things were when they were pertaining to souls! In the past, it was practically impossible for others to save a cultivator once his soul was branded with a mark. Asking Ancestor Mother or Sacred Master to release them? Or how about killing Sacred Master and Ancestor Mother so as to return back the freedom of the believers? Or to rely on an expert like Xue Ying in isting the brand marks?


    In the past, all three methods were not practical.


    But now, Ancestor Mother died!


    And Sacred Master could only hide in the Lost World Corridor to survive.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Many ripples could be felt spreading in the world.


    Swordmaster, Old Monster Stone, Forefather Tian Yu, and others held their breaths as they watched. They could feel that mysterious fluctuation brushing across them.


    ¡°Dissipate.¡± The three great avatars of Xue Ying were doing their best to whittle away those brand marks.


    ¡°Dispel.¡±


    At this moment.


    The innumerable sentient beings living in Ancient Sacred World-the Ancient Sacred World which was approximately one-hundredth the size of the ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯-had their shackles removed at this moment. Those brand marks on their souls were dispelled, and everyone finally regained their freedom! It was a great release for them!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The numerous sentient beings living in the Ancient Sacred World felt their souls fluctuating. That was a fluctuation originating from iparable joy! The feeling of freedom, and the feeling of release!


    Cultivators were born free!


    All of them sought to remain free and unfettered!


    Having been enved by the Sacred Master for an innumerable period, various generations of the cultivators were even made to unhesitantly kill their own loved ones and to suicide! They were no longer cultivators. Even though they lived, it was simr to walking corpses! Only at this moment when the shackles on their souls were released did they feel the freedom originating deep in their hearts! And a brightly-lit heart was something all of them were entitled to have.


    As a result, the souls were letting out cries of joy instinctively! Those cries of joy startled Old Monster Stone, Swordmaster, Forefather Tian Yu, and others who were currently watching this scene happening at the Ancient Sacred World.


    The soul was innately mysterious.


    When the souls regained their freedom, the instinctive cries of joy generated a fluctuation that engulfed the Ancient Sacred World and these Cosmos Gods. They felt themselves influenced by it-their souls were trembling excitedly!


    ¡°Freedom!¡±


    ¡°Freedom!¡±


    It was happening in not only the Ancient Sacred World. Instead, the innumerable humans and beasts of different races that had been saved in other ces like the Nine Cloud Great Land were currently regaining their consciousness.


    Tears began streaming down their faces. They were so excited and happy that they cried!


    Even though their souls had been branded in the past, they remainedpletely awake. It happened generation after generation. The strangest thing was that despite living like puppets, they still held a loyalty and reverence towards Sacred Master stemming from deep inside their hearts. Only at this moment did that strange feeling disappear. Only then did they truly regain their freedom and happiness.


    ¡°From this moment, I am truly myself!¡± The only lightning Cosmos God also looked upwards. He saw that distant white-robed male after bypassing through various spatial obstacles.


    Even though many cultivators did not know who saved them, they still had a heartfelt gratitude towards the one who released them from their shackles.


    Thankful for saving them out of the dark abyss.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the three figures of Xue Ying still had their eyes closed. After saving those sentient beings, an innate cry of joy from their souls were currently being emitted.


    It was something that startled even Old Monster Stone, Swordmaster, and others watching. As for Xue Ying, he was more deeply affected.


    The waves of joy charged up against him.


    ¡°Soul.¡±


    ¡°Freedom.¡±


    Unknowingly, Xue Ying began crying.


    He felt so moved that he teared.


    He felt so moved over the desire towards freedom the souls had.


    At this moment, Xue Ying found his direction of fusing the final ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ branch, ¡®soul¡¯ with the other four branches. Previously, he did not understand where he should head towards! But now, he saw the light.


    ¡°The souls of the sentient beings are the true foundation of this Origin World.¡±


    ¡°The will of the popce could influence the will of the Origin World! And this path of enving the poption is wrong!¡± Xue Ying had a feeling that even though it was possible to grasp the Supreme Law through spreading religion and gaining the belief energy from the poption, he had a vague feeling that it was wrong! Even though gaining the belief of the poption wasn¡¯t wrong, enving the souls was on the contrary, a form of taboo in a deeper level!


    Xue Ying had a feeling that this path was destined to not control the Supreme Law!


    Like Yuan and Luo City Lord, they did not understand much in the Dao of Soul. Currently, Xue Ying was standing at the highest level across many spaces in the Dao of Soul. Nheless, only at this juncture did he generate this feeling.


    ¡°I should be able to understand more after fusing all five branches together.¡± Xue Ying thought.


    Previously.


    He was not certain of fusing all five branches of the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ together. But now, he saw the light and gained back his confidence.


    ¡°Give me sufficient time and I am hopeful of walking to the end of this path.¡± Xue Ying opened his eyes. He saw as many in the Ancient Sacred World were filled with happiness, and could not help but smile.


    By saving the people, the people also pointed out the direction for him in his cultivation path.


    Give and take. This was also a kind of naturalw.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is absolutely awesome!¡±


    ¡°This is the happiest day in my entire life! Sacred Master who has been threatening us all this while, is frightened into hiding! Haha!¡±


    The voicesing over from the distance from Old Monster Stone, Swordmaster, Forefather Tian Yu, and other Cosmos Gods were filled with happiness and joy! On this day, they saw the death of the vicious Ancestor Mother and how Sacred Master who had brought chaos to the entire Origin World being forced to escape like a stray dog! On this day, they saw themselves facing an impending Great Apocalypse only to be freed from it! On this day, they saw Swordmaster and Xue Ying reaching the final realm. On this day, they saw close to 10% of the entire poption in the Primal Chaos Void regaining their freedom, and they heard the cries of joying from their souls¡­


    They were all incredibly joyful! They felt delighted! This was a happiness which they never had experienced before.


    Xue Ying smiled and went to wee them!

 Chapter 1188 - Origin Source Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Origin Source Energy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Great Void Heaven Temple, within a garden filled with bird songs and fragrant flowers, there was a group of Cosmos Gods gathered. They were currently drinking and chatting happily.


    ¡°Comeee, Xue Ying, let us have a drink together.¡± Void Primogenitory by the side of Xue Ying. Both of them were resting on the grass drinking wine, ¡°It¡¯s a pity your teacher can¡¯t get to see this day. If he could, he would definitely be ted.¡±


    Xue Ying softly nodded.


    His teacher Gu Qi died in the hands of Sacred Master! It¡¯s a pity that currently, Xue Ying could not kill Sacred Master. Even if he reached the final realm, Xue Ying could still not kill the other party. Perhaps after reaching the final realm in the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ would there be some chance of doing so! But this was merely a guess! Because there had never been a cultivator who reached the final realm in Dao of Soul within Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Your teacher likes being free and unfettered. He also pities the weak, which was why he had been against the Sacred Master.¡± Void Primogenitor muttered softly, ¡°He relied on the Dao of Void to flee whenever something was amiss. Nheless, Sacred Master never ced your teacher in his eyes before. Once Sacred Master became genuinely angry, he made use of the Ancient Sacred Incarnation energy. Your teacher did not even have the slightest strength to retaliate.¡±


    ¡°I once thought of taking revenge for Gu Qi, but I am afraid of dying in the hands of Sacred Master-dying a pointless death.¡±


    Xue Ying stood by the side listening. That¡¯s right. Before he and Swordmaster became significantly stronger, none of them had any ways of dealing against ¡®Sacred Master¡¯. They remained on the defensive side! World Ancestor and Ancestor Sorcerer could still fight directly with Sacred Master without losing, but they could not suppress him at all. As for Forefather Tian Yu, Void Primogenitor, and others at their level, they would lose their lives if they were the slightest careless. They had to rely on their protective secret treasures to survive until they could escape. Either that or they call for the help of World Ancestor, de Emperor and others.


    It¡¯s pitiful.


    They had been living so repressed for a long time.


    ¡°No matter what, he could only hide in the Lost World Corridor! With Swordmaster and Xue Ying around, that Sacred Master could only continue hiding.¡± Devil Mountain Primogenitor dered grandly.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve cultivated for such a long time, and I finally would have somepanions in the following days.¡± Old Monster Stone grinned, ¡°I see that the two of you have highprehension abilities and that it is possible to reach the final realm before the Great Apocalypse. But I would not have thought that the two of you would reach the final realm so quickly. We would most likely bepanions in the future for a very long time.¡±


    Xue Ying exchanged nces with Swordmaster.


    The two of them were clear. Firstly, it had been because of the opportunity granted to them by Luo City Lord. Secondly, both of them had acquired a supreme secret impartation from the Realm Heart Great Land. Only with these two supporting factors did they rise faster than what Old Monster Stone expected. Furthermore, Xue Ying had in reality, not reached the final realm yet! It was only for the sake of intimidating ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ and ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ did both Xue Ying and Swordmaster agreed on it.


    To let this misconception of Xue Ying ¡®reaching the final realm¡¯ continue on!


    Reaching the final realm in the Dao of Void would allow the cultivator to have a powerful domain!


    It prevented Emperor Jun and Sacred Master from having any thoughts of struggling back!


    If they were to know that Xue Ying relied on all his avatars to barely cover most of the regions in the Primal Chaos Void, Sacred Master and Emperor Jun would most likely continue to revolt!


    ¡®I have to reach the final realm as soon as possible.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    No matter whether it was to save his loved ones and close friends before the Great Apocalypse and seek another alternative to life, or whether it was to be stronger so as to intimidate both ¡®Sacred Master and ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯, Xue Ying had to rise up quickly.


    ¡­


    The current Great Void Heaven Temple had an extremely high status since it was a religion with two final realm cultivators!


    But for the sake of not harming the Origin Source Energy in the Primal Chaos Void, they did not create another sacred world. Instead, they maintained the bnce to allow this Origin World, ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯, to sustain for a longer period.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    An incense was lit.


    Its fragrance pervade within the meditation room. Xue Ying sat by himself cross-legged in it. His consciousness was gradually brushing across the Supreme Law.


    Finally, Xue Ying felt a mysterious space existing within the Supreme Law. It seemed limitless and small, so small that Xue Ying could not see it even with his void techniques. At the same time, it seemed so incredibly big that every single part of the Origin World was filled with ¡®it¡¯.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying moved his heart.


    He easily extended his consciousness into that mysterious spatial pocket.


    This was the core of the Primal Chaos Void Origin World, the ¡®Origin Source Region¡¯. It was quite simr to the World Heart in the Xia n World, albeit more mysterious. Only the soul consciousness could enter this ce. Material matters could not enter here! One could not deduce its size using the ordinary three-dimensional perception of objects. Xue Ying only felt that this mysterious Origin Source Region was filled with many colorful intersections of Origin Source. It might seem messy, yet it weaved together a perfect operating entity. Every lump of Origin Source represented a Dao!


    In the past when the Primitive Ancient Sacred World copsed, much of the Origin Source Energy in the Origin World became scattered, condensing into smaller Origin Worlds. At that time, the Origin Source had been ¡®gravely leaked¡¯, which led to the emergence of the Lost World Corridor. That was also the ce where ¡®Destruction Devils¡¯ emerged, elerating the destruction of the Origin World.


    The naturalws of an Origin World led to the birth of a powerful and perfect world.


    Even though much of its energy was dispersed into the void.


    Thew remained supreme.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness ¡®examined¡¯ the colorful Origin Source lumps. They intersected with one another in no noticeable order. It was difficult to determine how many lumps of Origin Source there were.


    After all, some Origin Source lumps intersected with one another very tightly.


    For instance, ¡®Light¡¯ and ¡®Illumination¡¯ were both tightly-intertwined.


    Or ¡®Phaseless¡¯ and ¡®Boundless¡¯ had many areas of intersection as well.


    And amongst the lumps of Origin Source were two that Xue Ying felt very familiar and close to.


    One Origin Source was tremendously vast. It pervaded the entire Origin Source Region. It was the Origin Source for the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯.


    And the other lump of Origin Source seemed illusory and unpredictable. It also pervaded across enormous parts of the region, and was much more mysterious. It seemed to permeate deep within some parts of the Origin Source. It was none other than the Origin Source for the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    ¡°Integrate.¡±


    Xue Ying first tried sending his consciousness into the Dao of Void Origin Source.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    An ocean of information deluged onto his consciousness. It was boundless, great, and filled with impartiality. As long as one reached the level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Void, he would seed in leaving behind his soul mark and henceforth control this strand of Origin Source Energy. Xue Ying was just a step away from reaching the final realm. Hence, he had an easier time-he seeded in branding the Origin Source within a few breaths of time!


    After which, Xue Ying spent the time taken to brew a cup of tea to leave behind his soul brand on the Origin Source for the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    Deducing from this perspective, even though he was just one branch away from fusing all five branches together, his umtion in the Dao of Void was still much more profound and vast than in the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    ¡°As long as I seed in controlling more than half the Origin Source here, I could rely on it to grasp the Supreme Law, allowing me to progress into bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    To reach the level-two Cosmos God Realm in all the different Daos?


    That was difficult.


    Many cultivators like Swordmaster, Ancestor Fan, World Extermination God-Emperor, Eternal Night Primogenitor, and others had reached the final realm. Many of them even sought to reach the Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Void so that they could cultivate several avatars for themselves! But forcing was counter-productive. After all, cultivators had different experiences as they grew. They had different personalities, different Dao Hearts, different opportunities¡­ their understanding of the world were also different. These myriad of factors determined how good they were in some Daos! As for other Daos? They would not be very good in them!


    It was hard to advance a Dao to the Cosmos God Realm. It was even harder to reach the ¡®level-two Cosmos God Realm¡¯.


    More than half the Origin Source here?


    Let¡¯s not talk aboutpetition. Just trying to reach the level-two Cosmos God Realm in more than half the ¡®Daos¡¯ would be sufficient to bring despair to any final realm cultivator.


    ¡°After grasping the two strands of Origin Source, I would be able to control some of the Origin Source Energy for my use.¡± Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. To a level-two Cosmos God, a strand of Origin Source Energy could significantly boost their strength. But to him who had a final realmbat power, this slight Origin Source Energy could not contribute much at all.


    ¡°What a pity that I can¡¯tprehend them thoroughly.¡±


    The intersections and integrations of the Origin Source made them one entity-the perfect Supreme Law.


    Xue Ying could not dissect andprehend just a strand of Origin Source. He could barely observe the grand Supreme Law from his viewpoint, and it was tooplex!


    ¡°I believe it¡¯ll be much easier to force a breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform before trying to grasp the Supreme Law.¡± Xue Ying thought. No cultivators were ever confident in dering that they couldprehend the Supreme Law. It was just tooplicated.


    ¡­


    The hometown Origin World finally regained its peace-Sacred Master and Emperor Jun were no longer making a mess. It appeared as if both of them had resigned their fates to wait for the next era.


    In the next era, the Origin World would be reborn with a newnd. That was when the Origin Source was at its most powerful! Thisnd was vast, and the suppression from the Supreme Law would be at its strongest! Even a final realm cultivator would be dreaming if he nned on expanding his domain across the entire Origin World Land. During that time, the two of them were still confident of fighting against Xue Ying and Swordmaster.


    As for the situation over at the Realm Heart Great Land, it was simrly quiet.


    Xue Ying left an avatar cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree still. Now that he had a vision of where to head towards in fusing the five branches, Xue Ying was naturally pouring all his concentration on the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯! As the effects of cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree were good, one avatar would suffice.


    And other avatars of his continued to research in the Dao of Void. His umtions in the Dao of Void were thick; Xue Ying was even researching on the sixth killing move.


    And he had no choice in this factor-he already finished consuming all World Flowers! What he could do now is to continue umting his experience and more experience until the tipping point.

 Chapter 1189 - Death Walker

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Death Walker</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Realm Heart Great Land. Within a particr secluded garden.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡± A figure was holding on to a sk of wine and a bowl with his other hand pouring himself wine.


    Garbed entirely in gold, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ had a crown on his head as he sat cross-legged enjoying wine by himself. He was currently concentrating all his attention on tasting the vor of the wine.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared by the side. He was the humanoid insect, ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯.


    ¡°Insect Ancestor?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened. He immediately ced down his cup of wine and asked, ¡°The reason you came over to my ce is because you have everything gathered?¡±


    ¡°Where are the things I want?¡± Insect Ancestor brought out a piece of translucent amber-like material. One could see some seven-colored liquid moving slightly within it. He threw this piece of bizarre item over.


    Undying Underworld Emperor revealed a look of happiness the moment he saw the item. After receiving it, he immediately examined the item and spoke: ¡°Rest assured. You and I have sworn an oath in the past, so how could I vite it? Wu, a hundred droplets without one missing. You are really stingy! But they are quite pure. Haha, Insect Ancestor, you are indeed the great general of Devouring Realm Great Emperor in the past! Devouring Realm Great Emperor treats you quite well, allowing you to get his inheritance. You are even able to retrieve these hundred droplets of ¡®Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sou.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor flipped his hand, causing a wristband to appear. He threw it to Insect Ancestor, ¡°This is what you want. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After receiving it, Insect Ancestor thoroughly examined through once before revealing a joyous look, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if you still wish to get your hands on any treasure, you coulde and find me. We can always use the Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid to exchange.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor answered.


    ¡°If I have something, I¡¯ll definitelye and find Your Majesty Underworld Emperor.¡± Saying that, a pair of crystalline wings fluttered from the back of Insect Ancestor. He then disappeared from the ce.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, he could take out a hundred droplets, meaning to say that the huge inheritance left behind by Devouring Realm Great Emperor must havended in his hands.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor watched as Insect Ancestor disappeared. He muttered to himself before grinning at the bizarre item on his hand. A light of excitement could be seen shining in his eyes, ¡°At least I¡¯ve gathered it. Aftering back for such a long time, I¡¯ve finally gathered everything I need.¡±


    Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid was a material the unparalleled existence ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯ gathered from the higher dimension, Chaotic Origin Region, in the past.


    Every droplet was immensely hard to gather.


    This was the most optimal ¡®food¡¯ that Devouring Realm Great Emperor used in nurturing his insects. By letting his insects consume the liquid, they were able to advance and power up to a Cosmos God. But ever since Devouring Realm Great Emperor fell, this Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid had be a legend! Even though Devouring Realm Great Emperor had been jointly killed in the past, he still kept all his most important treasure prior to his death.


    And now, it seemed that this great general under the Devouring Realm Great Emperor, ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯, had got it! Insect Ancestor only dared to reveal these things after reaching the final realm!


    ¡°The three final realm Resentment Spirits nurtured by Eternal Night. The Origin Blood from Extreme Night. The ¡®Sacred Fire Stone¡¯ sent over by Sacred Fire City Master. In addition, the ¡®Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid¡¯ that Devouring Realm Great Emperor once acquired in the past and aplete Chaotic Origin Corpse which I have gotten a long time ago.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened. He was absolutely excited, ¡°Now, I amcking the final bit of sacrificial offerings to provide sufficient energy for me to refine a ¡®Death Walker¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I have painstakingly refined a Death Walker. What a pity that thest gamble ended up in a defeat. It was only after I relied on that Death Walker to resist the great enemy of mine did I seed in returning.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor recalled back to his past. He felt his blood boiling at the thought of it.


    He once stepped on the path to charge upwards into bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    This path.


    It was not just he who took it. Many experts from other Origin Worlds were also being guided along this path towards bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Initially, he was still supported. But after failing thrice, nobody chose to help him anymore. And now, he was like many other experts who simrly failed-struggling amidst despair.


    It was very fortunate for him to return to the Realm Heart Great Land after sacrificing his ¡®Death Walker¡¯.


    ¡°Fortunately, I still have another Chaotic Origin corpse. Once I seed in refining it, I would own a ¡®half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body¡¯. That is my strongest technique. Only by relying on this would I be confident in venturing deep into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor grinned, ¡°It is still possible for me to force my way to the next life level by relying on some opportunities found in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡±


    This path was extremely arduous. He had racked his brains just to find more ways of aiding in his journey.


    ¡°Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor, and others feel that I am currently stronger than in the past. But in their mind, I am merely slightly stronger. Nheless, they do not know that my greatest aplishment after experiencing all sorts of dangerous situations and is discovering the way to refine a ¡®Death Walker¡¯.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor thought.


    Of those who took the same path as he did in the past, some fell while others were outstanding enough to create their own unique path. Even though it was wrong, they still advanced their body to the ¡®half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ level.


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not choose to do that.


    Because he knew his Dao path to bing a ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ would be broken once he took that step. Hence, he thought of ways to perfect the refinement of a ¡®Death Walker¡¯, collecting techniques from other peers of his. He even chose to experiment on some materials before eventually pushing his ¡®Death Walker¡¯ to a higher step.


    Only by using the Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse as the foundation would the refined ¡®Death Walker¡¯ be strong!


    Only after Undying Underworld Emperor experienced everything did he understand that there had been huge gaps between ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯. For instance, those who walked down the Dao path step by step, cultivating from weak, understanding how to utilize the Dao and even grasp an Origin World as foundation were called strong! There were some innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms who applied ¡®Dao¡¯ crudely. They purely relied on their nature. It was entirely possible for some weaker cultivators who owned supreme-graded secret treasures to fight with them!


    ¡°The Realm Heart Great Land is created by Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yuan is one of the most ancient Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. He is also practically standing at the peak, and is not any weaker than those who broke through using determination and force like Luo City Lord.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor finally understood the statuses of Yuan and Luo City Lord after experiencing so many things.


    ¡°Hearsay that the terrifying great serpent who was killed by Yuan after gravely injured him had its body thrown into a particr world within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡± The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor were filled with desire. The Broken Teeth Mountain Range was most famous for having part of the great serpent corpse. What ¡®Broken Teeth Serpent Bead¡¯ and others were really just ordinary parts of that great serpent.


    ¡­


    Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    The more important the location, the more danger it had! Even though Undying Underworld Emperor ventured into the ce many times, he dared not barge into some of the forbidden ces. Only by having a ¡®Death Walker¡¯ would he regain his confidence and foundation.


    It was deep in the night.


    By the side of the Realm Heart Great Land, in a nameless deste mountain, a handsome young male wearing a golden robe and a crown descended here.


    ¡°It is time for the crucial moment.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°Hong hong hong!¡±


    Many bronze pirs appeared in the air. A total of 16 pirs were thrusted into thend. They were bing bigger and thicker. In the blink of an eye, they were like 16 sky pirs shattered in all directions around this deste mountain.


    ¡°Hong long.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor waved his hand again. An incredibly huge four-hooved mutated beast corpse was thrown onto the mountain. Its body contained many mysterious inscriptions. Its four hooves were even shackled. Currently, those shackles were being connected to the 16 ¡®bronze pirs¡¯ that stretched into the heavens. Those shackles contained inscriptions that were moving, reflecting and synchronizing with the inscriptions on the surface of the corpse. The oue was a huge seal that covered the corpse.


    ¡°Even though Extreme Night Primogenitor is merely an ordinary unparalleled existence, its Origin Blood is still hard to get. It contains so much more life force than those in the veins of body cultivators.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor praised.


    After all, the true body of Extreme Night Primogenitor was a blood sea.


    A huge cauldron appeared before Undying Underworld Emperor. The cauldron contained nine precious Sacred Fire Stones within. After slightly activating the cauldrons, pale white mes began burning.


    Following that, Undying Underworld Emperor carefully controlled the cauldron. One could see a lump of ¡®blood sphere¡¯ the size of a human head floating above this cauldron. It was gradually burned by the pale white me. ¡°Chi chi chi,¡± there were inscriptions revolving and shing on the surface of the blood sphere, though its insides were being evaporated into nothingness. Gradually, a unique green light appeared within the fluid.


    After burning to the end, it formed a nail-sized green crystal.


    Undying Underworld Emperor held his breath.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Pointing out to the distance.


    That green crystal flew into the body of that humongous Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse.

 Chapter 1190 - Uproar in the Great Land

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Uproar in the Great Land</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Because he had refined the Death Walker before, and this refinement technique was gradually perfected by ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ after experiencing through various difficulties, it was naturally easy for him.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    That green crystal was assimted into the body of that humongous four-hooved mutated beast.


    Undying Underworld Emperor stood by the side watching. After an hour was up, he began feeling a minute change in the aura of that beast happening.


    ¡°Everything is as expected.¡±


    ¡°After refining the Origin Blood, its purity contains a huge life force that provides a surge in this corpse.¡±


    ¡°Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor grabbed onto the amber-like material before throwing it over. That bizarre material flew to the spot above that four-hooved mutated beast. Under the control of Undying Underworld Emperor, a droplet of seven-colored liquid flew out from the ¡®amber material¡¯ beforending in the body of the beast. One could see carved inscriptions on the surface of the corpse lighting up. The moment the seven-colored liquid touched the body, it immediately became absorbed.


    One droplet, two droplets, three droplets¡­


    Undying Underworld Emperor carefully ¡®fed¡¯ the beast. Over time, some vitality began growing in the Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse. Its aura started rolling out. Nheless, due to the suppression by the arrays nearby, the aura wasn¡¯t leaked.


    After four hours, the hundred droplets of ¡®Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid¡¯ were fully consumed. Signs of motion could even be seen on the abdomen of that corpse as it gasped for breath, taking in the surrounding air albeit without consciousness.


    Ultimately, the objective was to control the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Even though it was a very low grade lifeform, it was not something that could be achieved using ordinary means. For instance, it was easy to generate spirituality in most puppets and weapons! But the difficulty of doing so on a Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse was a multitude harder.


    ¡°The crucial moment has arrived. Hmph hmph, I doubt there is anyone who dares to disrupt my sacrificial rites in Realm Heart Great Land right?¡± Whoever dares to do so will die!¡± The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor shed with a cold intent.


    ¡°Awaken!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor ced both his palms before his chest. He was already focusing all his attention on controlling the mysterious inscriptions carved onto this corpse.


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±


    That humongous breathing corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeformy there like previously, albeit currently, three ck maelstroms abruptly appeared on its abdomen.


    ¡°I should hurry things.¡±


    With a thought, Undying Underworld Emperor threw out the three final realm Resentment Spirits.


    The final realm Resentment Spirits were the pinnacle of all Resentment Spirits. They were nurtured by Eternal Night Primogenitor after he grabbed countless souls and tortured them. These Resentment Spirits had truly ¡®great souls¡¯. They were filled with endless resentment, hatred and murderous intent that was sufficient to kill Primal Chaos cultivators! It was impossible for Cosmos God to reach this stage if they solely relied on their anger.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    No matter how terrifying those three Resentment Spirits were, they were still easily absorbed by those three ck maelstroms. None of them could retaliate.


    Each of the final realm Resentment Spirits howled resentfully! They were unwilling to be absorbed into the ck maelstroms.


    ¡°Ah ah!¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    As the three ck maelstroms swallowed the Resentment Spirits, they expanded to a full half a million kilometers in diameter. They were rtively eye-catching on the corpse of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform now.


    Even now, there were the asional face of the Resentment Spirits disyed amidst the ck maelstrom! Each face was howling in pain! After all, they were currently being burned and treated as fuel.


    ¡°Come,e,e!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor could not help but reveal a look of craved excitement.


    ¡°Hong long long-¡±


    Each of the neighboring nation upied a rtively huge area. Even though they were located by the boundary of the Realm Heart Great Land, adding up the total area, it was still a huge region.


    Currently, ck evil arrays emerged above these regions. Even though it was dawn, those evil arrays easily covered the world-they seemed endless, so wide that they covered a full 15 nations!


    Within those regions that were covered, amidst the many cities within, no matter if they were humans, beasts, nt lives or cultivators of other races, they felt a ck devouring energy acting on their souls. Some of them were sleeping, some were cultivating, and some were doing forcedbor. Nheless, all their souls left their bodies at this moment uncontrobly.


    ¡°So painful. This is so painful!¡±


    They felt a searing pain within their souls.


    ¡°What is going on with us?¡±


    Looking around them, they could see how they were flying up. Numerous souls were flying up at this moment.


    They watched as the city beneath them and their fleshy bodies were left behind.


    ¡°No, no-¡±


    Regardless of who they were-the infants that were still in the stomach of mothers or kings of a region that had reached the Cosmos God Realm, all of their souls were uncontrobly being forced to leave their fleshy bodies.


    A trillion souls were seen flying up from a city.


    The capital of a nation had so many souls flying up that they covered almost the entire world. They were simrly being sucked upwards in one direction.


    It was vast¡­


    Countless souls were suffering from agonizing pain. They were either struggling or howling, yet it was futile. Even Cosmos Gods could do nothing against this devouring force.


    ¡­


    Of the 15 nations that were affected, 12 nations werepletely engulfed by the arrays. There were so many sentient beings amidst the nations that it felt unimaginable. And now, those souls were being flown to a location.


    ¡°Come,e to me!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor stood in midair controlling everything.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The voluminous number of souls were all teleported over from the distance. They were devoured into the three floating revolving ck maelstroms above the corpse of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    This absorption had to be done gradually! Undying Underworld Emperor was responsible for providing the ¡®food¡¯, teleporting over the souls from different regions over! As for other souls, they were merely ¡®flying¡¯ over.


    ¡°With so many souls, it should be sufficient. I reckon 12 days will be enough. By burning the final realm Resentment Spirits as lure and using the popce as a sacrificial offering, it should be enough to ignite the spirituality in this Chaotic Origin Lifeform that just had its life force sparked alive! Once the spirituality is formed, I could easily refine it into a Death Walker!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was quite looking forward to it.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Across the entire Realm Heart Great Land, the final realm cultivators were really sensitive to the world. They had a profound understanding of thews.


    They felt it at the first moment when these sacrificial arrays were activated.


    ¡°Madness! This is simply madness!¡± Over at Summer Wind Ancient Nation, ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ watched as this happened. By relying on his attainments in the Dao of Void, he easily saw an innumerable soulsing from the neighboring 15 affected nations flying over. That shocked him so much he felt a chill in his heart.


    A name immediately surfaced in his mind at that moment!


    Undying Underworld Emperor!


    Undying Underworld Emperor was a terrifying evil existence that lived before the First War of the Ancient Nations started. Undying Underworld Emperor was vaguely considered the strongest cultivator amidst all unparalleled existences. He represented ¡®death¡¯, and countless sentient beings died because of him.


    The overall strength of the Realm Heart Great Land in the past could not bepared to the current times. There were almost nobody who could threaten Undying Underworld Emperor at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Emperor Summer ¡®saw¡¯ it. He saw the 16 enormous bronze pirs shackling that frightening Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse. He also saw how the three ck maelstroms were currently absorbing a voluminous amount of souls.


    ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Undying Underworld Emperor? I¡¯ve heard that he is already this overbearing a very long time ago.¡± World Extermination God-Emperor sat on his high throne watching the scene. Currently, he was recognized as the most tyrannical and overbearing unparalleled existence, albeit after seeing what Undying Underworld Emperor was doing-the attraction of innumerable souls and the corpse of that Chaotic Origin Lifeform, World Extermination God-Emperor felt his mind pausing.


    It appeared there was still a gap between the two.


    For instance, there were no experts in the Realm Heart Great Land who could bring out aplete corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡­


    ¡°How could he do such things?¡± Limitless City Master was furious.


    ¡­


    ¡°Admirable, admirable.¡± Moonflower King watched from afar. He grinned, ¡°He is indeed the Undying Underworld Emperor. The moment he returned and he chose to create such a huge spectacle.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°His n actually involved the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform? Where did he actually get the corpse? Was it from Broken Teeth Mountain Range? Or did he acquire it from outside the world?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor were both watching from afar. Both of them had helped provide part of the resources, albeit they were ignorant of what this Undying Underworld Emperor nned on doing it. At least now they found out about it.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is?¡± Insect Ancestor watched from afar. His expression changed slightly, ¡°The Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid he required is meant for this?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Truly a madman.¡± The three old ancestors of Icy Snow Ancient Nation sneered. All three of them chose to advance to the next level by relying on themselves. They disdained from doing such things.


    ¡­


    Even though the various final realm experts discovered it at the first moment, only three truly acted!


    ¡°Sou.¡±¡±Sou.¡±¡±Sou.¡±


    Three figures appeared approximately at the same time at a location not too far away from the humongous Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse. They were precisely Emperor Summer, Limitless City Master, and Towering Sky King.


    Emperor Summer was even controlling the void to immediately stop the teleporting souls from advancing forward.


    ¡°Hold your hands!¡± Emperor Summer angrily roared.

 Chapter 1191 - Overflowing Might of the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Overflowing Might of the Devil</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The disturbance created by Undying Underworld Emperor this time was genuinely huge. It affected a total of 15 nations.


    Xue Ying and other Cosmos Gods might not have keen senses like the ¡®final realm cultivators¡¯, but they still felt the operation of that huge array. Furthermore, some of the Primal Chaos cultivators who were near the 15 nations felt it too.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying was originally seated underneath a pavilion, though he abruptly stood and peered through the void.


    Using the Destruction Realm Teleportation¡­


    Xue Ying could see a cmity happening by the boundary of the Realm Heart Great Land. Looking at the city at a particr location, he saw numerous souls flying away. Xue Ying then switched his view to another city, only to see a simr scene-souls struggling against the attraction. There were just too many souls flying into the sky that they covered the world.


    ¡°Swordmaster, do you know what is going on?¡± Xue Ying transmitted a message to Swordmaster. At the same time, he also questioned Southern Cloud King.


    After all, with his Destruction Realm Teleportation, Xue Ying could easily rely on it to see every part of the Origin World.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    At that moment, he saw it.


    Tracing back where the source of the frightening aura came from, Xue Ying saw a humongous four-hoofed beast corpse shackled by 16 bronze pirs. There were currently three ck maelstroms revolving above its body. Souls were howling miserably from within the maelstroms. There were even innumerable souls being transported to the location nearby.


    Emperor Summer, Limitless City Master, and Towering Sky King were currently facing that handsome young man garbed in golden robe and had a crown over his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s Undying Underworld Emperor.¡± Swordmaster transmitted over from his side, ¡°It appears that Undying Underworld Emperor is holding some sacrificial ritual. That corpse belongs to a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, and he is currently making use of all souls located in the nearby 15 nations including those belonging to the kings-Cosmos God souls! When the sacrificial ritual just began, Emperor Summer and others arrived to stop him from carrying on.¡±


    ¡°That is simply madness.¡± Xue Ying paled.


    Sacrificing so many souls?


    Compared to what Undying Underworld Emperor was doing, Blood Sacrificing a city was not worth mentioning. How many cities did a nation have? And this was sending 15 nations to a sacrifice! It should be approximately 1% to 2% of the overall poption in the entire Realm Heart Great Land! The Realm Heart Great Land was way more prosperous than his hometown Origin World. One aspect was because the ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯ had shattered in his hometown before, greatly damaging its Origin Source and as a result, greatly reducing the poption in the world. Another aspect was due to the diligence of Yuan in creating and protecting the Realm Heart Great Land, allowing the poption of cultivators here to far surpass that of ordinary Origin Worlds.


    1% to 2% of the poption in Realm Heart Great Land wasparable to 10% of the poption back at his hometown.


    Xue Ying had also saved this number of souls after dealing with Sacred Master. He could not forget the impact from the instinctive cries of joy from those countless souls.


    ¡°Sacrificing so many lives?¡± Xue Ying was filled with disbelief and indignance.


    As they said, the title of Undying Underworld Emperor represented ¡®death¡¯.


    But Xue Ying was still astonished by it!


    ¡°How dare he!¡± Fury surged through Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    This matter was so big that it led to the spreading of news between experts, causing even Primal Chaos cultivators to be aware of it. For a moment, many experts across the entire Realm Heart Great Land were paying close notice to that nameless deste mountain! They were also watching if Emperor Summer could obstruct ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ from carrying on.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, hearsay you are the strongest unparalleled existence within the Realm Heart Great Land in this era?¡± The handsome Undying Underworld Emperor chuckled, ¡°You are remarkable by cultivating two Daos to the final realm, albeit you are still too green.¡±


    The expression of Emperor Summer fell slightly. Despite that, he roared, ¡°Underworld Emperor, you actually dared to use a secret technique to devour so many souls that it affected a total of 15 nations? Do you know how many nations there are in the Realm Heart Great Land? You are going overboard! I¡¯m afraid that ¡®Yuan¡¯ would punish you formiting such sin!¡±


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, it is better not to do things so excessively aftering back not too long ago. It is a huge sin to kill so many sentient beings.¡± Limitless City Master also added solemnly.


    Towering Sky King stated: ¡°Underworld Emperor, I do hope for you to show some pity for these weak cultivators.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor merely sneered: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not spout any more rubbish. This sacrificial ritual is very important to me. It is better for none of you to obstruct me.¡±


    He extended his right hand.


    At that moment, mes began rising from his palm.


    That me contained destruction and death.


    The expression of Emperor Summer, Limitless City Master, and Towering Sky King changed when they saw it. From that single move, they were able to determine that Undying Underworld Emperor was absolutely not any weaker than Emperor Summer.


    ¡°This Realm Heart Great Land is and protected by Yuan.¡± Emperor Summer dered coldly.


    ¡°I understand Yuan¡¯s personality more than you do.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor derided, ¡°Yuan does indeed treat the weak quite well amongst his peers, but it is impossible for him to stop me from doing such a minor matter. It is entirely possible for other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to use the entire poption of an Origin World as training for an expert. I am merely sacrificing 1% to 2% of the poption in Realm Heart Great Land, so how big a deal could it be? The Realm Heart Great Land can easily recover this number.¡±


    ¡°The current Realm Heart Great Land has already reached a limit in its poption. By sacrificing some, I am simply providing more entertainment and fun for the Great Land.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor casually continued, ¡°Yuan would not do anything as long as my actions do not affect the bnce.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s also the three of you.¡±


    ¡°It is better for you all to leave.¡± A cold smirk rose by the edge of Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s lips.


    Emperor Summer swept across the ce with his gaze before coldly retorting: ¡°Underworld Emperor, both of us areparable in strength. I might not be able to threaten you, but it is easy for me to disrupt your affair by destroying your array. I urge you to be less arrogant.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor revealed a savage look. It felt as if his voice came from an abyss, ¡°I¡¯ve already utilized the corpse of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform and many precious treasures just for this sacrifice! Whoever dares to disrupt my affair! I swear that I¡¯ll definitely do my utmost to let you know regret! Your descendants, your disciples, your masters, your nation, and all your cities¡­ I¡¯ll kill, kill, and kill everyone of them!¡±


    Emperor Summer, Limitless City Master, and Towering Sky King could not help but feel their hearts trembling when they heard this sound.


    They knew that Undying Underworld Emperor was not lying.


    Because he had done so before the First War of the Ancient Nation! After all, his name was synonymous with ¡®death¡¯!


    ¡°I have no longer any hopes of progressing in other cultivation paths, and am toozy topete with all of you! Once the sacrificial ritual ispleted, I¡¯ll enter Broken Teeth Mountain Range without returning anymore.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor coldly dered, ¡°You should act more discreetly and not offend me. Otherwise¡­ I believe you will know what I would do.¡±


    The expression of Emperor Summer became uglier.


    Madman.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was truly a madman! He was also a madman who had no worries and concerns of! He did not have any nations, and neither did he care about any subordinates or organizations. When Undying Underworld Emperor became infuriated, the consequences would be dire.


    ¡°Ai, Underworld Emperor, you will eventually regret it for acting so fanatical.¡± Limitless City Master sighed before disappearing from the scene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Towering Sky King shook his head too.


    Emperor Summer gave Undying Underworld Emperor a deep look before disappearing from the ce.


    They could sense the resolution of Undying Underworld Emperor. Furthermore, this matter was critical to Undying Underworld Emperor. If they disrupted his affair, the consequence was something they could not ept.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor coldlyughed.


    Without the hindrances by Emperor Summer and others, the countless souls in the sky continued flying once again to the three enormous ck maelstroms.


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°Save us, save us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t wanna die!¡±


    The innumerable souls that were momentarily paused in the sky saw as the three powerful experts left. They felt anxiety coursing through them and started shouting out for help frantically.


    ¡­


    The experts in the entire Realm Heart Great Land became quiet.


    Emperor Summer and the other two unparalleled existences had left the scene.


    The threat dered by ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ was made known to everybody. Even Xue Ying could deduce the content by relying on his Destruction Realm Teleportation to observe the movement of their mouths.


    To Emperor Summer and the others, saving the beings being sacrificed currently from the 15 nations located at the boundary of the world would likely bring more damage to their own nations. Even with the current strength of Emperor Summer, he could only protect a few cities. The Summer Wind Ancient Nation was too big. Having reproduced for so many years, the nsmen of ¡®Summer n¡¯ had practically spread across every single city in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Comparing the choice between letting those from the 15 nations die or watching as his own people die, Emperor Summer and others had easily made their decisions.


    Now that the three unparalleled existences that held pity to the weak had left¡­


    As for Moonflower King, Eternal Night Primogenitor, Realm Beast King, and others, it was even more impossible for them to do anything. They were even excited from watching it as it happened.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    There were also Cosmos Gods that were filled with pity and anger on what was happening.


    ¡°Unless we can only watch as things happen?¡±


    ¡°But who dares to stand up? Undying Underworld Emperor could casually take out the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. He is even the strongest unparalleled existence before the First War of the Ancient Nation even started. Who knows how strong he is currently? He might even be so powerful that ancient nations could not resist against his vengeance! Hence, who is actually courageous to go against him?¡±


    ¡°Ai¡­¡±


    Many experts felt sorrowful as they watched silently.


    ¡°What about Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? Aren¡¯t he nning to stop all devils frommitting grievous sins? Does he dare to stand up this time?¡±


    ¡°It is the Undying Underworld Emperor! How can he bepared to ordinary devils. But it is still a mystery who Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is. Who knows if he might just appear.¡± Various parties were discussing about it, though none dared to stand up.


    ¡­


    Within Flying Snow City.


    Xue Ying watched as things unfolded. When he saw Emperor Summer and the rest leaving, his expression shifted.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you must not show yourself. Underworld Emperor is a madman. He is the incarnation of death, so it is rmended for you not go offend him.¡± Southern Cloud King was currently anxiously advising Xue Ying, ¡°As you said before, you would try to endure a little more when you are not strong enough. And you would do things ording to how strong you are. Currently, Undying Underworld Emperor is so powerful that it is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying! The methods of Underworld Emperor are hard to fathom. I¡¯ve heard Emperor Summer say that Underworld Emperor has once visited some of the incredibly mysterious grounds amidst the Chaotic Origin Dimension. If you were to show up, you would definitely be in danger.¡± Swordmaster transmitted too.


    Xue Ying watched.


    Through his Destruction Realm Teleportation, he saw the sea of souls flowing from all the cities in the region.


    Some were souls of infants, some were souls of weak teenagers, and some were souls of powerful cultivators. There were male and female, old and young, cultivators of different races¡­ their number could simply not be counted. It was pointless no matter how they struggled. At this moment, who in the Realm Heart Great Land could save them?


    Must he look on helplessly as they were devoured?


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor, who would have thought that the time for me to face you hase.¡± Xue Ying had thought of how possible it was when facing against all devils in the Realm Heart Great Land, that there would be a day he might face the most vicious and terrifying existence-Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡­


    Nameless deste mountain.


    There was the humongous corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform with three huge ck maelstroms devouring the souls. By the side, the handsome Undying Underworld Emperor stood in midair watching this coldly. He believed nobody in the Realm Heart Great Land would dare to obstruct him!


    ¡°Mn?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor turned over, ¡°It seems there is still someone who dares to be brazen?¡±


    A ck crack shed in the void. A white-robed male walked out of it. He was none other than ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist!¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist has really appeared.¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Identity revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Identity revealed</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Xue Ying, he actually¡­¡± Southern Cloud King watched with his Destruction Realm Teleportation from afar. His expression changed. Southern Cloud King could not help but shake his head.


    This was something he did not wish to see the most!


    Even though he loathed Undying Underworld Emperor, and desired to see the fall of Undying Underworld Emperor, he had ultimately sworn an oath to take Undying Underworld Emperor as his teacher.


    And on the other end was a disciple whom he genuinely had a good rtionship with. He did not wish to see Xue Ying fight against the terrifying Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡°Xue Ying has concealed his aura. He specializes inbat techniques, and has never unleashed any of those techniques that ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ used before. His identity should still be kept undercover.¡± Swordmaster who was simrly concerned over it watched from afar, ¡°What I am afraid is for Undying Underworld Emperor to know some technique which he has never used before.¡±


    The unknown was what made others feel fear of.


    The simple act of Undying Underworld Emperor throwing out the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform had indeed brought terror and shock to all apex cultivators in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°No matter what, since Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist dares to show himself at this moment, I only feel admiration for him. He is amazing.¡± Many experts felt sullen and helpless when they saw Emperor Summer and others leaving. But now that ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ appeared, even though they did not feel confident for him, they admired Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist for his courage to dare appear at this moment.


    ¡­


    No matter what others think.


    Xue Ying stood out because of those innumerable sentient beings.


    ¡°Hong¡±. He immediately controlled the void to stop those souls from progressing forward. He was using actions to make his stand known. He then said: ¡°Underworld Emperor¡­¡±


    He just spoke!


    ¡°What gall! Do you think you are qualified to intervene in my matter?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s voice reverberated in the world. He simply sent his palm over just like swatting a fly. That palm was filled with endless darkness and was even bigger than a cosmos. Endless darkness rushed over in the direction of Xue Ying, forcing Xue Ying into a retreat.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    As he moved backwards, a distorted void maelstrom appeared by the side. That maelstrom constructed a pitch-ck passage to another location.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    That palm of Undying Underworld Emperor was incredibly powerful. Under the routing of the void maelstrom, Xue Ying¡¯s body resisted against the corrosion from that terrifying darkness before tunneling through the pitch-ck passage to a location five million kilometers away.


    At that location, Xue Ying appeared with his body filled with blood. His body was currently rapidly recovering.


    ¡°This fleshy body of yours has actually been refined to the stage of a final realm body cultivator. Amazing, truly amazing. Even though your life force is weaker by a major level, your defensive techniques are more formidable.¡± Only then did Undying Underworld Emperor spoke, ¡°Since you were able to take a palm of mine without dying, you are qualified to speak. State whatever you wish to say now.¡±


    Only then did Undying Underworld Emperor look at Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.


    That was just an avatar, yet it was not killed by a palm! Even though he did not use his full strength, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist had many avatars!


    ¡°Underworld Emperor.¡± Xue Ying stated, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished for your sin of killing so many sentient beings? You mentioned how you understood the temper of Yuan, but it is entirely possible for the thinking of Yuan to change with regards to how he governs an Origin World. ording to what I know, ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ should be the newest Chaotic Origin Lifeform, and he is even more pitiful to the weak. Perhaps under the influence of Luo City Lord, Yuan¡¯s thinking might change.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    That was entirely possible!


    He knew many things, of which that Luo City Lord who ¡®relied on his strength¡¯ to have a breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform was someone who was more benevolent to the weak aspared to ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    ¡°Do you think you could bear the punishment of Yuan when the timees?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, what kind of identity does Yuan have? How could his thinking change so easily?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor coldly retorted. He had no choice! If he did not refine the Death Walker, he was not confident of going deep into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Other than the possible punishments by Yuan, I, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, will also do my utmost to stop you from ughtering these sentient beings.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with a cold intent.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor angrily roared.


    ¡°I naturally dare! Underworld Emperor, you are powerful and it is impossible for me to injure you. But this time, your array has covered a total of 15 nations! With such a huge array, I believe Underworld Emperor should have spent arge effort before seeding right? I can casually choose a spot before destroying any vital part of the array and it should be fine. Given my attainments in the Dao of Void, I have many avatars¡­ I can easily rely on my Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to appear at any location before proceeding with destroying it. How many ces do you think you could defend it from?¡±


    The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor became uglier as he heard.


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not know any avatar techniques! If Xue Ying chose to attack with more than hundred avatars of his in various locations, he could only defend one or two ces.


    It was still quite easy for Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist to destroy the array given his strength.


    ¡°If you dare to do this.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor growled, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to kill and wipe out all sentient beings. You can¡¯t stop me at all.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°If I don¡¯t stop you, you would continue to massacre all sentient beings in these 15 nations. Since that¡¯s the case, why would I retreat?¡±


    As long as stopped the other party.


    Even if Undying Underworld Emperor chose to vent his anger, Xue Ying believed the other party would not wipe out any more than the sentient beings in 15 nations because ¡®Yuan¡¯ could possiblye down with harsh punishments after that.


    Furthermore, Undying Underworld Emperor might not even dare to vent his anger. The moment he did it once, in the future if he nned on ¡®sacrificing¡¯ again, he could no longer do so in such arge-scale as he had killed too many sentient beings.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Killing intent rose in both eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor.


    Emperor Summer and others had taken a step back, but it seemed this Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist was not willing to do so.


    Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist remained fine even if he chose to threaten the poption.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Limitless, are your Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation not nning to stop him? Are you just allowing him to disrupt my affair?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor transmitted.


    ¡°My Myriad Realms Ancient Nation doesn¡¯t have such an expert.¡±


    ¡°Neither does my Summer Wind Ancient Nation have such an expert.¡±


    Both of them replied.


    Clearly, Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Myriad Realms Ancient Nation, and many other ancient nations were standing by the side without choosing to intervene. Even ¡®Primogenitor Ancient Nation¡¯s Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor were happy to watch from the sides. They disliked Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, and simrly disliked ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ too! Of these two, the identity of one was a mystery, and he seemed to have no worries and was a final realm expert. As for the other party, he had no worries and concerns either, and was faintly the top expert in Realm Heart Great Land.


    Undying Underworld Emperor felt frustrated inwardly.


    He could not force others to help him.


    Otherwise, when so many unparalleled existences chose to work together, even Undying Underworld Emperor would have a huge trouble.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, it seems you are really daring to stand out for these ants. It is amazing also for you to suppress all the devils in Realm Heart Great Land by yourself alone.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because nobody knows your true identity? What a pity, I am someone who knows your true identity!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    The other party knew about his identity?


    Undying Underworld Emperor? Was it real or fake?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He knows the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist? Who is he? Hurry up and say it! Say it!¡± Many apex experts across the Realm Heart Great Land that were paying attention to this scene felt either worried or shocked. Some were incredibly excited and were celebrating in joy. Those devils had been waiting for this day to arrive! They looked forward to the day the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist was uncovered!


    None of them could achieve this feat. But since this legendary ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ dared to spout such words, he must have some degree of certainty.


    Undying Underworld Emperor looked at Xue Ying with a cold chuckle: ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth.


    His heart was a strange gold in color-it seemed like a metal. At this moment, a droplet of golden blood became ignited. The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor glowed with gold. That pair of golden eyes seemed to be able to see through to the future and easily unraveling all fabricated lies. He also saw the real face of that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. The soul of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist that waspletely disguised was strangely discerned clearly by this pair of bizarre ¡®golden eyes¡¯. All disguises were made useless before them!


    And when Undying Underworld Emperor discovered the identity, he was slightly startled. Looking at Xue Ying with a chuckle, he transmitted over: ¡°Southern Cloud Nation, Ying Shan Xue Ying? Am I right?¡±


    He transmitted over clearly because he did not wish to shed all pretense of cordiality.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    He was discovered.


    His identity was truly discovered.


    ¡°Talking about it, you are even my grand-disciple.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor transmitted over, ¡°Hurry up and leave, my obedient grand-disciple. Don¡¯t disrupt my affair. That way, I¡¯ll pardon you this time. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

 Chapter 1193 - The Indignant Undying Underworld Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1193: The Indignant Undying Underworld Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Many apex experts in Realm Heart Great Land were using various methods to watch the confrontation between Undying Underworld Emperor and Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.


    At this moment, the expression of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist became ugly! Undying Underworld Emperor was grinning in delight¡­


    ¡°It seems that Undying Underworld Emperor has genuinely unraveled the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and publicise it!¡±


    ¡°Make it public!¡±


    ¡°It seems both of them are discussing through voice transmissions. This Undying Underworld Emperor doesn¡¯t seem to be publicising it!¡±


    ¡°Why would Undying Underworld Emperor do so? The moment he reveals the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist will certainly go mad and not leave any room for negotiation. He would simply choose to destroy that array. Without the control of the huge array, how would it be possible to control all souls in a total of 15 nations when thew suppression of Realm Heart Great Land is so heavy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for far too long just to find out who Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is. But this Undying Underworld Emperor doesn¡¯t seem to be making it public!¡±


    Various parties were paying close notice to this.


    And the devils were all anxious and excited.


    There were some reclusive and aloof cultivators who wanted to know who Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist purely to satisfy their curiosity.


    Naturally, there were many zealous admirers of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ in the world. Some were experts that grew from the group saved by Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. Some purely admired Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist because of his conduct. This batch of experts did not wish for the identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist to be revealed since this was a pir that suppressed all devils! And it must not fall!


    ¡­


    ¡°Grand-disciple?¡± Xue Ying transmitted over, ¡°Teacher, this Undying Underworld Emperor is my grand-teacher?¡±


    He had never heard of that rtionship existing between Southern Cloud King and Undying Underworld Emperor before.


    ¡°He has really discovered your identity? Ai, Xue Ying, the matter of Undying Underworld Emperor bing my teacher happened after you took me as your teacher! That time, for the sake of acquiring the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯, I was forced to swear and oath-to take the owner of the de, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, as my teacher and to serve him from henceforth.¡± Southern Cloud King transmitted, ¡°I originally thought that he was dead. Who would have guessed that he actually returned after so long! Xue Ying, I urge you to just tolerate it. He has already discovered your identity, so all the more you should endure it. This Undying Underworld Emperor is a madman. Legend has spoken about how he was synonymous with death. That¡¯s because of his habit to kill. If you were to be an enemy with him¡­ he¡¯ll definitely not let you go!¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    Saying which, his teacher Southern Cloud King was really pitiful since he was restricted by an oath.


    ¡°Hurry up and retreat.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked at Xue Ying with a smile. He transmitted, ¡°You are my grand-disciple, so you shouldn¡¯t be taking unfair advantage of your teacher and your grand-teacher.¡±


    ¡°I like my freedom when choosing teachers.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over, ¡°So Underworld Emperor, I think you should still give up. Currently, if you choose to keep the materials used in arranging the array, you can still lower your losses to a minimum. But the moment I act, your losses would be greater.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s expression sunk: ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying? Are you genuinely thinking of bing enemies with me?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t massacre the poption, I¡¯ll definitely not be enemies with you. Underworld Emperor¡­ you have been continuing with your vicious ughters. Even after such a long time, you still aren¡¯t a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Why can¡¯t you just think it true if this is the wrong path?¡± Xue Ying transmitted over, ¡°Once you walked down a path until the end and could no longer have a breakthrough, perhaps there might be another world with greener pasture. Right now if you gave up on killing and many of your past ideas, and instead choose to cherish all living things, you might be able to gain another set ofprehensions that could entail a progression towards bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    Why not turn back and take another path if the current path led to a deadend?


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it before a very long time ago. It is futile. Anyway, you aren¡¯t qualified to talk to me on matters regarding cultivation!¡± The face of Undying Underworld Emperor sunk, ¡°If you choose to return now, I¡¯ll still treat you as my grand-disciple. In the future if you require any help, I would still help you. Otherwise if you offended me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Your entire Ying Shan n will be wiped out by me. And there¡¯s also the Southern Cloud Nation! The Southern Cloud Nation will also have to pay the price because of you!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor was merely saying it.


    He would not hesitate to wipe out Ying Shan n.


    But to wipe out the Southern Cloud Nation?


    Southern Cloud Nation was itself close to the strength of 15 tier-three nations. Furthermore, ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ would also turn mad. A Southern Cloud King with countless avatars turning mad was a destructive force not any weaker than Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    As he was threatening Xue Ying, Undying Underworld Emperor was also transmitting messages over to Southern Cloud King: ¡°Hurry up and persuade this disciple of yours not to continue with his foolish actions! If he chooses to disrupt my affair, not only will I ensure his Ying Shan n is wiped out, even your Southern Cloud Nation will not have a good ending.¡±


    ¡°What? Teacher, your meaning is that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡±


    ¡°You actually did not know of this?¡±


    ¡°Such secret will definitely be keptpletely confidential. I doubt he will let any other person know about it. Even I do not know about this.¡± Southern Cloud King replied.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor agreed that such matter would be kept absolutely confidential, ¡°That disciple of yours, Ying Shan Xue Ying, is Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. He currently has ns to obstruct with my affair. Hurry up and persuade him not to do so.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do so right now.¡± Southern Cloud King answered.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood in midair. His expression kept transforming as he stared at Undying Underworld Emperor. He transmitted: ¡°Underworld Emperor, it is pointless to find someone to persuade me against my action. You should know that I have reincarnated into this world¡­ I disdained from epting Ancestor Fan as my teacher in the past and rather choose to be a disciple of Southern Cloud King. Why was that? It¡¯s precisely because my freedom will not be as restricted if I chose to take Southern Cloud King as my teacher. I do not care about the scriptures within Southern Cloud, and neither do I care about the treasures. Do you think that it is possible to persuade me otherwise?¡±


    The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor became uglier from this moment on.


    Madness! This is absolute madness!


    This Xue Ying should have been reincarnated into this world. He did not care about Southern Cloud King, and even his rtionship with the Ying Shan n is limited!


    ¡°It is useless. I have tried to persuade him, but even though I took him in as my disciple, I did not teach him anything at all. Currently, he is even stronger than me so I can¡¯t control him at all.¡± Southern Cloud King anxiously transmitted over, ¡°What to do, Teacher, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°You trash!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor roared with immense fury. During ordinary times, he would still maintain some decorum when speaking to Southern Cloud King, but now, he was genuinely furious.


    ¡°I am also at my wit¡¯s end, Teacher!¡± Southern Cloud King anxiously answered.


    He was doing this to deliberately draw a clear dividing line.


    That was agreed upon by Xue Ying and Southern Cloud King to prevent any spilling over of conflict with Undying Underworld Emperor when he became mad unto the entire Southern Cloud Nation.


    ¡­


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, stop dying for more time. Are you retreating or not?¡± Xue Ying roared through voice transmissions.


    ¡°Retreat, why would I retreat? I have already burned the final realm Resentment Spirits and constructed everything for the sake of this sacrificial ritual. How could I retreat then?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor stared at Xue Ying, roaring out, ¡°The moment I chose to do so, the final realm Resentment Spirits would all be wasted. The failure of this sacrificial ritual would also mean a failure in the ignition of spirituality, causing the life force in the corpse to wither away before dying in ashes. I have forked out my Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid and other treasures. Everything would be gone, everything that I have paid for this ritual would be wasted. How could I ever retreat then?¡±


    He had paid too much price.


    The moment he failed, only the corpse of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform would remain fine. Everything else would be wasted.


    He did not know when he could gather sufficient treasures for another ritual!


    Furthermore, this Xue Ying was a madman. Since he came to stop his sacrifice this time, he would simrly do so again in the future!


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, you should walk down your path, and I will walk down mine. Don¡¯t force my hand.¡± The surface of Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s body started burning with gold mes.


    ¡°I do not wish to force you, but it¡¯s you who is forcing these sentient beings to a deadend.¡± Xue Ying pointed out to the floating souls. Those souls were also staring at his direction. All of them were filled with hope, ¡°The path you take will cause the extermination of countless souls. This vicious path of yours must be snuffed.¡±


    ¡°Since you do not n on retreating, I can only act in ordance to it.¡± Xue Ying roared out in public for the first time.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor also roared back in fury.


    His body was filled with endless darkness. His aura seemed to have engulfed the world. Both his palms were imbued with dazzling golden mes that were sent in the direction of Xue Ying.


    At this moment, the surroundings seemed to have been pulled into a dark world of death.


    In this world of death, there was a terrifying golden mes burning¡­ everything seemed to be rted to death.


    ¡°So frightening. What a frightening energy.¡± Xue Ying felt it. This Undying Underworld Emperor was clearly stronger by an entire level than Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    This time, a maelstrom appeared over the surface of Xue Ying¡¯s body. He nned on ripping apart a pitch-ck hole. This was also the defensive fleeing maneuver Xue Ying had created in his <Flying Snow Combat Technique>-¡¯Myriad Realms Movement Technique¡¯!


    But it was a failure this time!


    Under the engulf of the golden mes and suppression of the dark world, the maelstrom that appeared over Xue Ying¡¯s bodypletely crumbled. His body failed to rush out when it was corroded by endless energy. Even though he struggled and tried retaliating, just after two moves and his body waspletely burned into ashes.


    Nheless-


    It was useless!


    Xue Ying did not dare to take the risk when facing Undying Underworld Emperor. He did not even bring along his Void Fire Lotus Flower! Much less the Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯! He merely sent a great avatar over. Without the aid from any secret treasures, his avatar merely had the power of a final realm cultivator. He was stillcking by a level whenpared to the true final realm cultivators in terms of survivability and fleeing aspects.


    Undying Underworld Emperor only became serious this time, easily killing that avatar.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor changed.


    He killed a final realm cultivator so easily?


    And why were there no secret treasures left behind?


    ¡°Sou.¡±¡±Sou.¡±¡±Sou.¡±¡­


    At this moment.


    Many white-robed male appeared within the region where the 15 nations were. Within an instance, a total of more than hundred avatars appeared scattered across the various locations.


    ¡°No!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was rmed and incredibly furious. He hurriedly transmitted, ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, as long as you do not disrupt my affair, everything can be discussed.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do not continue with your sacrificial ritual, to me, everything can also be discussed.¡± The more than a hundred avatars acknowledged in reply.


    ¡°It is you who is not giving my a path to walk!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was mad.


    ¡°Hong! Hong! Hong!¡±¡­


    Of those avatars, some were strong and some were weak. The strong ones had reached the final realm in strength. When they exerted their full strength, even the void was torn apart. Some of the constructed array bases were shattered, and in an instant, the core sections of the array located across a dozen regions were destroyed. That huge ck array which originally engulfed the sky above the 15 nations started trembling. Following as Xue Ying continued destroying more core sections, that enormous ck array eventually dissipated away.


    The sky had finally regained its normalcy.


    The bright sky seemed beautiful and calm as always.


    And the innumerable souls across the 15 nations had broken away from that restriction force. They regained their freedom.


    ¡°Go back. Hurry back now.¡± The souls immediately flew in ordance to their perception where their own fleshy bodies were.


    ¡°No, no-¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor was doing his best to stop Xue Ying from disrupting his array.


    But it was to no avail. Xue Ying had too many avatars!


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue YIng!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor let out an indignant roar into the sky.


    This roar.


    It shook across half a trillion kilometers. Nheless, its effect had spread and shook the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Only at this moment did the apex cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land find out that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡­ is Southern Cloud Nation¡¯s Monarch Flying Snow, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯!

 Chapter 1194 - Nobody can save you

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Nobody can save you</h4>


    A gray-robed young man stood by his teacher. Both of them were watching the floating Heaven Observation Mirror. Projected on the Heaven Observation Mirror, they saw Undying Underworld Emperor roaring out the name ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying¡¯, which caused the expression of the gray-robed young man to change.


    ¡°My benefactor, my greatest benefactor¡­ is actually Monarch Flying Snow?¡± The gray-robed young man felt his heart trembling. He was also worried for his benefactor Xue Ying and angry at the unbridled madness Undying Underworld Emperor was disying currently.


    ¡°Is there really nobody who could stop a huge devil in Realm Heart Great Land from his wanton destruction? Unless devils are ought to be allowed to massacre? And those who stops the devils are forced to suffer from bitter hardship?¡± The gray-robed young man clenched both his fists. His eyes were brimming red.


    His true love, his children.


    All his loved ones and nsmen were saved by ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯! And it was just an unremarkable city Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist saved during the past hundreds of millions of years.


    Such matters were as natural as breathing to ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯. He had saved a lot of sentient beings! And over the years, those he saved had some sesses in their cultivation-quite a few even reached the Primal Chaos Realm.


    ¡°Disciple.¡± By the side, the teacher of the gray-robed young man said, ¡°I know that your city where your entire n and family was based in had been saved by Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. But Undying Underworld Emperor is too powerful. It isn¡¯t appropriate for our Myriad Realms Ancient Nation to be enemies with him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The gray-robed young man gritted his teeth.


    He hated it.


    If only he was sufficiently powerful. That way, he could fight side-by-side with his benefactor! How good would that be!


    But currently, he was just a tiny little Primal Chaos cultivator. He did not even have the strength to reach the battlefield in time! Undying Underworld Emperor could easily kill him with just a stare even if he reached the ce.


    ¡­


    ¡°Benefactor.¡±


    ¡°So it seems the true identity of benefactor is Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    A father and son were both within a residence. Ripples of water projected the scene happening afar.


    ¡°Benefactor has done us a great favor. Only because he saved us did I have the chance to be a Cosmos God. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t help our benefactor!¡±


    ¡­


    Many cultivators who had the grace of being saved by Xue Ying felt anxious and worried when they got the news about Xue Ying. There were even more weaker cultivators who did not know about the fact that their benefactor¡¯s identity had been revealed. They remained living their ordinary lives, albeit they were filled with gratitude towards Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist for saving them.


    ¡°It is the first time that Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist appears after the long years in Realm Heart Great Land, intimidating all devils with his strength. And now, it appears this pir is going to fall? Sigh!¡± A Cosmos God sitting cross-legged in a meditation room could hardly conceal the anger on his face.


    ¡°I have always been afraid that there is a day ever since the birth of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, that his identity is revealed!¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor has threatened Monarch Flying Snow earlier, but Monarch Flying Snow disregarded his safety and chose to save sentient beings in the 15 nations! Unless he has something to rely on for daring to do that?¡±


    ¡°But what reliance does he has? Even Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation aren¡¯t willing to tangle themselves with this madman called Undying Underworld Emperor. So what reliance can Monarch Flying Snow have? Even if he survived fortuitously through the encounter, his loved ones and nsmen would suffer from a cmity.¡±


    Many cultivators werementing about it.


    The majority of cultivators would still care about their loved ones.


    Either they were family or good friends or even nsmen¡­ those who only cared about themselves were few! Like ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ since he was a Destruction Devil, and ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ who cultivated the Dao of Death, were both extremes in personality. As long as a cultivator had a slightly ordinary personality, they would not be willing to remain alone.


    ******


    Even though there were people concerned and worried for ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯, there were many more who wished for ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ to die. The various devil organizations were celebrating and cheering for joy. They were simply waiting for things to happen.


    ¡°Haha, he has provoked Undying Underworld Emperor! His nsmen would undoubtedly die as a result! Even he might be killed by Undying Underworld Emperor when he appears! From then on, his avatars can only live in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Who knows¡­ Undying Underworld Emperor might even be able to kill him! After all, Undying Underworld Emperor could see through his disguise and is able to take out the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Perhaps, Undying Underworld Emperor might have some unknown techniques that far surpass our imaginations.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long said before that nobody could suppress us forever! That foolish Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist actually chose to provoke Undying Underworld Emperor. It¡¯s he who is seeking death.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see what oue he would end up in.¡±


    The devils were all looking forward to it.


    ¡­


    Various parties were paying notice to this battle. And Undying Underworld Emperor had genuinely be mad. After keeping the corpse of that Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he began sending out attacks in madness.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    With a sh, he traversed through a far distance, utterly striking out on an avatar of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    The enormous palm of Undying Underworld Emperor was just like a world of darkness. pping it over, Xue Ying could not dodge it and was easily struck! The power of this palm was more frightening than the full-powered attack by Eternal Night Primogenitor. It even gave off the misconception that one had fallen into the Chaotic Origin Region; the dark world of death seemingly wrapping around Xue Ying.


    ¡°Peng.¡± Of the more than a hundred avatars Xue Ying sent out to destroy the core sections of the array, some were strong and some were weak. There were only very few who had power at the final realm.


    This avatar merely had strength at the level-two Cosmos God Realm.


    It was instantaneously wiped!


    ¡°Die for me, everyone just die!¡±


    Standing there, Undying Underworld Emperor who seemed to be covered in ayer of frost waved his hands before appearing at a distance far away. He had traversed through the distance of several nations before striking out at an avatar.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Every palm of his caused an avatar to dissipate.


    Only the stronger avatars could survive two hits.


    In an instance, Undying Underworld Emperor had killed over 30 avatars. By then, the avatars of Xue Ying had already fled. Actually, if Xue Ying chose to flee, Undying Underworld Emperor would only have sufficient time to kill two or three avatars. The reason why he could kill so many avatars was because Xue Ying nned on determining how powerful Undying Underworld Emperor was.


    ¡°Flee? Do you think you could flee from me?¡± The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor became savage.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared.


    ¡­


    And when he appeared once again, he was above the huge Flying Snow City. The Flying Snow City was vast. Currently, it was the number two biggest city within Southern Cloud Nation. It had arge poption far surpassing that of ordinary tier-three nations.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor roared out furiously. His voice reverberated within the entire Flying Snow City. Nheless, the arrays of Flying Snow City had been activated. A dim light barrier covered the entire ce, isting the voice from transmitting over! After all, just the voice of Undying Underworld Emperor alone would be sufficient to cause many weaker ones to fall.


    ¡°Nobody can save you. Also, the entire Flying Snow City will apany you in your death!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor howled.


    Even though he was iparably furious, he was ultimately someone who attempted to advance to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform. He had experienced many setbacks and could still remain rational! Even though the way he spoke was vicious, in reality, he did not dare to kill too many sentient beings! Because how could he do so again in the future? If he massacred a huge number of beings twice, ¡®Yuan¡¯ might turn furious and the consequences would be frightening!


    Yuan could kill him with a flip of his hand!


    Hence, even if Undying Underworld Emperor chose to take revenge, he could only destroy a Flying Snow City! Because the poption of Flying Snow City alone surpassed that of ordinary tier-three nations.


    Previously, he harbored the thought of bringing with him the ¡®Death Walker¡¯ after the sacrificial ritual ended in sess before entering Broken Teeth Mountain Range, never to return again. That was why he dared to sacrifice a total of 15 nations to carry out his task! And now that the sacrifice ended in failure, he would be required to stay in the Realm Heart Great Land for a long period. He would have to continue plotting again. As such, he would slightly ¡®slow down¡¯ his killing.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, it is fine if you choose to deal with Monarch Flying Snow. The civilians living in Flying Snow City are innocent. I wish for you to let them off.¡± A figure appeared. He was none other than Paragon Master Bewitching Sword who currently carried a god sword on his back.


    ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword ?¡±


    ¡°Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯s Paragon Master Bewitching Sword actually appeared?¡±


    ¡°You n on hindering Undying Underworld Emperor?¡±


    Various organizations were incredibly startled when they saw that.


    ¡°Swordmaster.¡± As for Xue Ying who currently flew above the Flying Snow City, he was slightly astonished to see Swordmaster. He transmitted: ¡°Swordmaster, there is no need for you to wade in this muddied water. Undying Underworld Emperor is a madman.¡±


    Paragon Master Bewitching Sword remained standing against Undying Underworld Emperor.


    Undying Underworld Emperor gave a savage chuckle: ¡°Hmph, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword? Why, is your Summer Wind Ancient Nation nning on intruding into this matter?¡±


    Even though he was furious, he was not in a rush to act.


    Because Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was not any ordinary final realm cultivator. He had cultivated for a short period, and was also the only final realm cultivator to appear after the three unparalleled existences in Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang would definitely ensure the survival of this Paragon Master Bewitching Sword!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t my Summer Wind Ancient Nation who ns on intervening. It is only I who came personally to persuade you.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°Scram for me! I do not have the time to babble with you!¡±


    The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor shed with cold light. His right hand had already covered the world. Within his palm, an endless world of darkness could be seen forming. At the next instance, the palm was sent down in the direction of Swordmaster.


    In view of that, Swordmaster immediately unscathed his sword. The moment the sword came out from its scabbard, the surrounding region spanning half a trillion kilometers had turned into a world of sword. It was incredibly fierce! The power of this world was an entire level higher than what had happened back at the Origin World Primal Chaos Void. After all, Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan favored Swordmaster immensely. They were pouring all their efforts to help Swordmaster. Hence, the treasure Swordmaster got was much better than Xue Ying¡¯s Void Fire Lotus Flower.


    It was also the strongest secret treasure the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had in its treasure cove for the Dao of Destruction transformed into the appearance of a sword.


    Given Swordmaster grasp of the supreme secret impartation technique coupled with this secret treasure, the power he unleashed was much stronger than back at his hometown. It was approximately 70% to 80% that of Eternal Night Primogenitor.

 Chapter 1195 - Dong Bo Xue Ying’s Helpers!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯s Helpers!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    When the enormous palm filled with endless dark worlds came, Swordmaster who was prepared beforehand felt suppressed: ¡°Indeed, as Emperor Summer warned me before, the power of the Undying Underworld Emperor is on the same level as he. It is truly terrifying.¡±


    He naturally mentioned it to Emperor Summer before taking action. Emperor Summer had told him: ¡°Bewitching Sword, this Undying Underworld Emperor isn¡¯t any weaker than me. He might even be stronger than me. It has been a long time since he returned to the Realm Heart Great Land, and even I could not see through his current strength.¡±


    Now that it seemed.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was on the same level as Emperor Summer. As for being stronger? That was not too obvious. Underworld Emperor was only stronger to a certain extent.


    But what Swordmaster did not know was firstly, Undying Underworld Emperor was not using his most powerful technique. Secondly, thergest attainment Undying Underworld Emperor had in his cultivation years was the creation of a refinement technique to produce ¡®Death Walkers¡¯. If his sacrificial ritual seeded! The Death Walker would be qualified as having a ¡®half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body¡¯. In terms of power, it could even fight against a genuine Chaotic Origin Lifeform at the lowest level!


    ¡°Bewitching Sword, remember, you are going over to protect those weaker cultivators and not Monarch Flying Snow. Don¡¯t shed all pretense of cordiality with Undying Underworld Emperor! Just persuade him. He isn¡¯t that foolish to be enemies with my Summer Wind Ancient Nation.¡± Emperor Summer reminded him.


    Emperor Summer and the others were not afraid.


    Emperor Summer had many avatars. Just the ¡®Summer Wind Capital¡¯ alone was termed as the biggest city in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. It contained a huge poption. Nheless, the core ns member of the Summer n were distributed across several huge cities, and all of them were protected by his avatars!


    If they truly became enemies, the core cities would remain fine.


    He believed that prior to bing ¡®great enemies¡¯, Undying Underworld Emperor would not be that foolish!


    And indeed, the one who disrupted the sacrificial ritual was ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Undying Underworld Emperor naturally hated Monarch Flying Snow and would not create a terrifying enemy just because of some minor matters!


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An enormous palm pped outwards. Countless sword rays dissipated.


    Swordmaster was forced into a retreat. His figure smashed against the protective light barrier surrounding the Flying Snow City, though he soon regained his position and flew up immediately.


    ¡°Yi, you do not own any supreme-graded secret treasure yet you could unleashed the power of an unparalleled existence?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor coldlyughed when he saw that, ¡°What a pity that you aren¡¯t qualified to be termed unparalleled before me.¡±


    In the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    There were only two existences who were unparalleled in reality.


    One was Emperor Summer! He could inflict heavy injuries on Eternal Night Primogenitor within a short period of time, forcing the other party to escape.


    And the other was the previous number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land, Undying Underworld Emperor who recently returned stronger.


    The two of them had reached the final realm in two Daos! Hence, they were stronger by other final realm cultivators by an entire level.


    But even though they were stronger by a level, the advantage they had during battles were not that obvious. They merely held an upper hand!


    If an unparalleled existence wanted to escape, they could do so easily.


    ¡°Peng peng!¡±


    Swordmaster struck out with his sword consecutively.


    And in return, Undying Underworld Emperor pped his palm several times. Even though Swordmaster was injured from the exchange, his injuries were light; blood could only be seen trickling down the edge of his mouth.


    ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, I am not in a mood to y with you!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was slightly frustrated. His right hand pped out again. This time, the palm was covered in dark mes. That enormous palm which covered the world was sent down on Swordmaster. Even though Swordmaster tried to resist against it, he was pped and thrown far away. He even spurt out fresh blood from the attack.


    At the same time when he pped Swordmaster away, Undying Underworld Emperor sent another palm down on the Flying Snow City as well.


    ¡°Hold your hands!¡± Another loud roar could be heard.


    Endless dark cloud formed in defense of that palm sent by Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The ck cloud directly diverted the force from the palm away before turning into countless bugs.


    Those small insects soon flew back to a figure and into his body. It also transformed into a set of loose ck robes.


    This was a humanoid insect expert. His entire body was covered in glossy ck scales. His head contained two soft feelers protruding from it. Behind his back, there was even a pair of crystalline wings. Those insects that flew back to him had wrapped around his body. This figure looked up at Undying Underworld Emperor: ¡°Underworld Emperor, I wish for you to hold your hands.¡±


    ¡°Insect Ancestor?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was slightly frustrated, ¡°You are nning to obstruct me as well?¡±


    He had some friendly rtions with Insect Ancestor.


    Undying Underworld Emperor purchased the ¡®Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid¡¯ from Insect Ancestor, and wasn¡¯t too willing to shed all forms of cordiality with him! Because the sacrificial ritual this time was a failure and he still desired to purchase more ¡®Devouring Realm Spiritual Liquid¡¯ from Insect Ancestor.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow owns many avatars. You can¡¯t even kill him, and are only implicating the innocent. Why the need?¡± Insect Ancestor said with a hoarse voice.


    Swordmaster felt surprised by the side.


    Various parties who were watching this in Realm Heart Great Land felt astonished as well. They could understand why Paragon Master Bewitching Sword acted since Monarch Flying Snow was an Honored Guest from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Hearsay his rtionship with Paragon Master Bewitching Sword was rtively good.


    But what about Insect Ancestor?


    Insect Ancestor did not have a ster rtionship with Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Furthermore, Insect Ancestor even engaged in huge massacres as a subordinate of ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯. Why would he care about the lives of innocent?


    ¡°You care about those ants as well?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor did not dare believe it, ¡°Insect Ancestor, am I hearing it wrongly?¡±


    ¡°The Ying Shan n once cross paths with me.¡± Insect Ancestor said, ¡°Talking about it, I still own the Ying Shan n a huge favor. That is why I came this time hoping for Underworld Emperor to stop.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time when the various huge organizations in Realm Heart Great Land were paying notice at Flying Snow City.


    A piece of news was being rapidly transmitted deep into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Monarch, the true identity of Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist is Monarch Flying Snow! He has acted to save the lives of sentient beings in 15 nations, yet he has disrupted the affairs of Undying Underworld Emperor. Under a fit of anger, Undying Underworld Emperor has killed his way to the Flying Snow City and wanted to wipe out the entire Ying Shan n as well as the entire Flying Snow City.¡± This piece of news reached a world within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    In this vast world, there were not many sentient beings living in it. But all of them were very powerful. The weakest children were at the Void God level.


    And the Monarch of this world is currently apanying his child.


    ¡°Mn?¡± A male garbed in starlight robe was originally spending time happily with his daughter when his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist, you once saved my daughter. Hence, this is a matter that I cannot ignore!¡± The starlight-robed male remained at his original position. In reality, he left behind an incarnation, and his true body had left the ce, heading towards Flying Snow City in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    Flying Snow City.


    Xue Ying watched in startle as Insect Ancestor appear.


    ¡°Insect Ancestor is here to help me as well?¡± Xue Ying did not dare believe it, ¡°He has some previous rtionship with the Ying Shan n? Why wasn¡¯t this recorded in the history of Ying Shan n before?¡±


    The entire Ying Shan n and the Old Ancestor of the n, ¡®Old Mother Ying Shan¡¯ were still alive, yet none of them knew about this.


    To the distance, Insect Ancestor merely turned around and gave Xue Ying a nce. His insect-like head which was covered in ck scales revealed a smile. Clearly, he was filled with kindness. Nheless, Insect Ancestor feltplex in his heart: ¡°You do not recognize me. Even I do not recognize myself. I just cannot forget¡­ that my true name is Ba Tuo Chen! The only surviving core disciple of the Ba Tuo n.¡±


    Ba Tuo Chen could not forget about it.


    His n at Thistle Flower Nation was destroyed. Even his wife was a spy sent over by the enemy. At the point of desperation, a white-robed young man called Ying Shan Xue Ying actually came out to lend him a helping hand! He sent Ba Tuo Chen to the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    And it was at the capital of Summer Wind Ancient Nation where he encountered a miraculous opportunity!


    But before he rose, he became enemies with the Fan n and was locked into the prison. Even though he was silently growing and could eventually escape, his growth was ultimately too slow within the prison. It was ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who once again came to save him and send him away! And only then did the dragon finally entered the great sea. It was at this moment that he rapidly grew.


    He hated many people.


    He even felt that this world was cold and cruel. The strong feasted on the weak. Even if he was filled with despair, that white-robed young man ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ had given this world a ray of light.


    Hence!


    He did not care even if other living beings died. But ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was someone he had to save!


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the opponent is too strong this time.¡± Insect Ancestor ¡®Ba Tuo Chen¡¯ looked before him. His strength had reached a limit during this short period, yet the gap between him and Undying Underworld Emperor was still too big!


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    Suddenly, an iparably dazzling starlight appeared above the sky of Flying Snow City. It was condensing into a figure.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor ¡®Ba Tuo Chen¡¯ were both startled.


    Even the furious Undying Underworld Emperor felt his expression shifting slightly. He could feel a threat from the condensing starlight.


    Eventually, the starlight condensed into a male garbed in luxurious-looking starlight robes. His temperament was transcendental and noble. He stood there looking at Undying Underworld Emperor: ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor became solemn. It was likely only he in the entire Realm Heart Great Land who could feel how unique this neer was. Because he had already heard before of this type of experts!


    ¡°Broken Teeth Mountain Range, Starlight World Master.¡± The male garbed in a starlight gown chuckled.


    ¡°World Master?¡± The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor slightly changed.


    He was clear how frightening all who could be ¡®World Masters¡¯ in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range were! This was also the reason why he dared to venture into the ce after refining a Death Walker! Of course, the World Masters were only part of the danger in Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Just a World Master who wasn¡¯t in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range did not make Undying Underworld Emperor feel fear.


    ¡°What are you, a World Master of Broken Teeth Mountain Range, here for?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor asked.


    ¡°I am here to express my gratitude for Monarch Flying Snow. Naturally, I am here to protect him!¡± The starlight-robed male said.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stared nkly. He could understand why Swordmaster aided him. But Insect Ancestor and this mysterious man from Broken Teeth Mountain Range, ¡®Starlight World Master¡¯, were people he did not recognize. Nheless, both of them stood out for him during the most crucial moments.


    As he continued saving the sentient beings from the devils, he had unknowingly produced experts that were willing to stop Undying Underworld Emperor for him.


    ¡°To give and take. This should be part of the way the Supreme Law works right?¡± Xue Ying suddenly understood. Experiencing the joy those souls cried after gaining their freedom back at his hometown Origin World gave Xue Ying a newfound sense of direction in his Dao of Soul and how he should go about fusing the five branches of the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ together. At that moment, he had roughly touched a higherw in the soul aspect.


    He also vaguely understood how the Supreme Law worked.


    By saving all living things, he simrlyprehended a new direction in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    And after saving so many living things in the Realm Heart Great Land, there were experts standing up for him in times of dire situations.

 Chapter 1196 - Apocalyptic Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Apocalyptic Palm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Swordmaster, Insect Ancestor, and the mysterious Starlight World Master were currently above Flying Snow City. They were standing before Undying Underworld Emperor.


    This scene brought relief to many cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land who were once concerned and worried over ¡®Xue Ying¡¯.


    ¡°With three great experts helping, coupled with that World Master from Broken Teeth Mountain Range who is unfathomable.¡± Southern Cloud King¡¯s heart had always been burning with anxiety. At this moment, he could rx it a little, ¡°With their help, Xue Ying should be able to survive through this cmity.¡±


    ¡°Who is that mysterious ¡®Starlight World Master¡¯ from the Broken Teeth Mountain Range? He seems to make Undying Underworld Emperor feel some fear?¡± Within Flying Snow City, Old Mother Ying Shan was also paying notice to this. After all, this affair involved the survival of her entire Ying Shan n. The moment the Flying Snow City was sieged sessfully, the Ying Shan n could not retaliate before Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡­


    ¡°Gratitude? Monarch Flying Snow has done a favor for you?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor furiously shouted out, ¡°You are a World Master from the Broken Teeth Mountain Range and you should be stronger than he yet he has done a favor for you?¡±


    ¡°He saved my daughter.¡± The starlight-robed male chuckled, ¡°Underworld Emperor, Monarch Flying Snow has numerous avatars and you can¡¯t kill him at all. Why the need to continue down this path? It¡¯s better for you to retreat!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor swept his gaze across the experts-Swordmaster, Insect Ancestor, before finally at the starlight-robed male, ¡°You are merely one of the World Masters in Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Now that you are out of your own world, I do want to see how strong you are! As for Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and Insect Ancestor, it is better for the two of you to scram now! All of you will soon find out that obstructing me is futile!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s palms covered the world. Each palm held a world filled with dark mes. Anyone looking at it would feel their hearts trembling with thoughts of despair inundating their minds!


    The two enormous palms pped out.


    One palm swept across both Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster.


    And the other palm swept towards the starlight-robed male.


    The palm was too big. It covered the world, making it impossible to dodge!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    In retaliation, Swordmaster unsheathed his sword, causing a sword light to fly out. It tore through the world and was filled with immense power.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡± As for Insect Ancestor, he snorted. The ck robe which was originally garbed over his body abruptly transformed into a ck pole. This was also his most suitable form of weapon. One could see Insect Ancestor holding on to the ck pole smacking upwards before him! His arms elongated. Likewise, the ck pole expanded. It felt like a sky pir piercing into the world burning in dark mes.


    ¡°Hu-¡± It was like rotten wood being pped, under the powerful palm of Undying Underworld Emperor, Swordmaster¡¯s sword light shattered. Even Insect Ancestor¡¯s ck pole was smacked apart, causing it to turn back into insects.


    As Swordmaster flew backwards from the impact, he was also disying his sword techniques to try and divert away the force.


    And Insect Ancestor simply fluttered his wings, tearing throughyers of spatial obstacles in a retreat.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Even though Undying Underworld Emperor upied the upper hand, he still let out a sudden cry of pain!


    Because the pike in Starlight World Master¡¯s hand had pierced through the other enormous palm of Undying Underworld Emperor. It even prated through the world filled with dark mes, causing the world to crumble apart. Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s palm had as a result, forced back into its original appearance with a hole pierced out on it.


    ¡°What a Starlight World Master! If you were still in your world, I would give it to you. But now that we are in the Realm Heart Great Land? Just scram!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor shouted out in a frenzy. At this moment, in that bizarre metallic heart of his, a droplet of gold blood became ignited. A special golden energy surged into his left hand.


    His left hand became gold in color. It seemed noble. Undying Underworld Emperor waved his left hand, hooking against Starlight World Master once again.


    ¡°This is?¡± The expression of Starlight World Master paled. He felt a threatening feeling from that enormous golden palm! If he was in his own world, he would definitely not be afraid. But now that he was in the Realm Heart Great Land, he was much weaker by a whole level.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The pike in his hand whirled faintly before moving forward to meet the golden palm.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Under the p of that enormous golden palm, time stagnated and space shattered. It was impossible to dodge. Starlight World Master felt the pike in his hand tremble from the impact. Blood started spurting on his hands as he held tight to his pike. In the end, he was forced backwards from the impact, turning into a stream of light.


    As for Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ easily suppressed the two without having to bring out his killing move.


    Swordmaster was still at close to 80% that of ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s strength and could be considered at an unparalleled level. As for ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯, he wasparatively weaker. He did not know any supreme secret impartation, and his strength was merely higher than ordinary final realm cultivators. Xue Ying was not any weaker than Insect Ancestor when he sent multiple avatars.


    But Insect Ancestor was rtively formidable in his survivability skills!


    ¡­


    ¡°What!¡± Within the Summer Wind Ancient Nation royal pce, Emperor Summer had always been paying close notice to the battle. At this moment, his expression changed, ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor actually knows such a technique?¡±


    He was was staring nkly at that enormous palm filled with golden light!


    If one mentioned that the techniques Undying Underworld Emperor unleashed wereparable to Emperor Summer¡¯s! Then at this moment, the golden palm unleashed a power far surpassing that of Emperor Summer.


    ¡°Indeed, his power is stronger than mine.¡± Emperor Summer thought, ¡°But even when his sacrificial ritual has been disrupted by Ying Shan Xue Ying, he did not unleash such power. Only after being forced to desperate traits by Starlight World Master did he reveal it. Perhaps there might be some price for using it?¡±


    If this was amonly-used technique, why the need to hide it until now?


    ¡°So powerful.¡±


    ¡°Formidable.¡±


    ¡°The power of Undying Underworld Emperor is indeed beyond that of Emperor Summer.¡±


    ¡°In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, Undying Underworld Emperor is still the most powerful unparalleled existence!¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor¡­ is the number one expert on Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    Various unparalleled existences deduced it after watching the battle.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor stood in midair. He emanated a world-shaking aura that engulfed the ce. With a palm imbued a world of dark mes, he easily suppressed Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor, forcing the two into a retreat. As for his other palm, it was covered in a grand dazzling gold, and had easily forced Starlight World Master back. Following that, he sent another palm out.


    That palm sted out a spatial passage that struck out in the direction Starlight World Master was moving.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, I have mentioned it before, nobody can save you!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor then turned his gaze towards Xue Ying who stood above the Flying Snow City. His eyes were filled with frightening killing intent.


    He took back his enormous golden palm before pping it downwards on the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    The golden palm was filled with a heaven-defying power. This palm was the full-powered move by the number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land! It was an iparably terrifying technique!


    And this moment, various parties were anxious.


    Those who had been saved by Xue Ying before were incredibly anxious.


    Those who admired Xue Ying were anxious too.


    Southern Cloud King even revealed a look of nervousness and despair: ¡°I have said it before that he should endure it a little longer!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is this the end of my Ying Shan n?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan stood within the Flying Snow City looking upwards as that golden palm fell in her direction.


    At this moment-


    Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor were forced backwards. They were immensely anxious!


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Insect Ancestor, Ba Tuo Chen, really wanted to help his benefactor.


    ¡°Xue Ying!¡± Swordmaster was wrecked by anxiety.


    But it was futile¡­


    They were helpless. Even Starlight World Master was forced backwards. Even if they tried to hurry back, it was still toote!


    This palm could be called the Apocalyptic Palm!


    Even though thews of Realm Heart Great Land were stringent, this palm could easily wipe away the existence of Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Azure River!¡±


    Xue Ying extended his hand, causing a smooth ck spear to appear in his hand.


    He suddenly raised this spear with both his hands.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± All the arrays located in Flying Snow City became activated. Countless inscriptions were lit. Many strands of light shone and condensed on the body of Xue Ying. At this moment, Xue Ying who had with him the core array te had be the core of all arrays inscripted in the Flying Snow City!


    ¡°Chaotic Origin, Heaven and Earth, Great Cleaving!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He waved the spear in his hand and hacked downwards before him!


    One could see many cracks appearing in the surrounding void. Chaotic Origin Energy started surging in from those ck cracks before condensing into this spear. Following that, Xue Ying sent the spear down with both his hands!


    ¡°Ka-¡±


    The world cracked apart!


    It truly cracked into two-the entire Origin World had been cracked open. A ck crack had seemingly divided the world into two, causing a line of ck crack to form on that enormous golden palm! ¡°Chi chi chi¡±. At the next moment, the brightly-shining golden light on the palm became dimmed, and that palm soon divided into two. Furthermore, under the power of this strike, it even corroded and destroyed part of the palm, though the palm was rapidly recovering and healing.


    But what was spectacr had been the look of disbelief on Undying Underworld Emperor. His absolute move had been blocked?

 Chapter 1197 - Confronting Undying Underworld Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Confronting Undying Underworld Emperor!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°What!¡±


    Southern Cloud King, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang, Limitless City Master, Realm Beast King, World Extermination God-Emperor, Moonflower King, Eternal Night Primogenitor, and other apex experts who were observing this battle were all stunned at the scene! They could see how powerful that palm of Undying Underworld Emperor was. It represented an absolute peak in Realm Heart Great Land! Even Emperor Summer was most likely weaker by a level.


    When this palm descended, the Flying Snow City should have turned into ashes.


    But in the end? It survived!


    ¡°This, this, how can it be real?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan was originally looking upwards and prepared for the impending death. Nheless, she watched as that white-robed young man, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯, took that palm with his spear head-on without losing out! Strictly speaking, it was Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s hand that had suffered from injuries.


    ¡°I knew it. I knew that Xue Ying must have something to rely on, which was why he dared to go against Underworld Emperor.¡± Swordmaster revealed a look of excitement when he saw that, ¡°I¡¯d guessed that as soon as Xue Ying chose to face against Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s threat, saving sentient beings in the 15 nations without backing down! It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t think of what he relied on temporarily! Who would have guessed that his strength could rise to such tremendous level when he is in his Flying Snow City!¡±


    ¡°He could be this strong just by relying on the arrays of the Flying Snow City?¡± Emperor Summer was slightly startled too.


    ¡°If even Undying Underworld Emperor can¡¯t deal with him, he is truly unparalleled within the Flying Snow City.¡± Ancestor Fan sighed.


    ¡­


    Actually, it was normal for Xue Ying to be drastically more powerful when he relied on the arrays in his territory.


    But usually, this increase in strength by relying on arrays was limited. Like Southern Cloud King for instance, he consumed an incredibly enormous sum of wealth to consolidate his Southern Cloud Capital! That was how he was qualified to fight against unparalleled existences at the capital!


    As for Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang¡­


    They were originally powerful.


    If they were located in their own cities-Emperor Summer would be much more powerful in the ¡®Summer Wind Capital¡¯. Undying Underworld Emperor would be seeking death if he chose to attack Emperor Summer there!


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth as he stared downwards: ¡°Even if there are arrays augmenting his strength in his territory, it is fine for him to reach a levelparable to ordinary unparalleled existences. But how could he block my attack?¡±


    ¡°Just be exterminated!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not believe. He roared out furiously. That bizarre metallic heart of his ignited two droplets of golden blood consecutively.


    He was clearly infuriated.


    No matter what! He had to make Xue Ying pay the price!


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    A pair of terrifying golden palm descended once again, albeit this time, the two palms came down at the same time. The power of the palms made Swordmaster, Insect Ancestor, and others paled. They did not dare to take on this attack directly. And Starlight World Master who had rushed over was not in a rush to act: ¡°Who would have thought that this Monarch Flying Snow can break that attack. He seems to be more powerful than me as long as he remains within his territory, Flying Snow City?¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Wielding the spear, the arrays of the entire Flying Snow City circted, pouring their energy onto Xue Ying. Xue Ying relied on the Chaotic Origin Weapon, ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯, to guide the void in the surrounding world.


    For a moment, the entire Flying Snow City became dark. Amidst the darkness, Chaotic Origin Energy surged in and suppressed against that Undying Underworld Emperor!


    It had been 300 billion years since Xue Ying refined his Chaotic Origin Weapon. Naturally, he had been training with this weapon and could exhibit a greater strength with it! If he nned on perfectly fusing the arrays of ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯ with this spear¡­ he had to alter and perfect many of his techniques further.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The surging domain filled with Chaotic Origin Energy was pervasive. It pressed down on Undying Underworld Emperor and suppressed that pair of golden palms.


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s expression changed.


    Only after that did Xue Ying once again disy his spear technique. One could see the spear technique jabbing out simply, yet it caused bubbles to appear, crumbling and exploding out. The power of those explosive bubbles eventually shed against the pair of iing golden palms.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Booming sounds continued incessantly.


    Yet Undying Underworld Emperor had a savage look. His palms forced their way through without stopping.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin, Myriad Realms Movement Technique.¡± Xue Ying pierced out his spear, forming a maelstrom of Chaotic Origin to surround his weapon.


    At the same time, he invited the golden palms with that spear.


    Layer uponyer of frightening impact was being shaved away by the maelstrom of Chaotic Origin Energy. In the end, everything was diverted away, and no force reached Xue Ying.


    The palms of Undying Underworld Emperor dimmed once again.


    ¡°What?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor became genuinely anxious. He looked at Xue Ying with disbelief because he finally understood at this moment, that the two of them wereparable even after he ignited the precious blood within his heart.


    ¡°Teleport!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth.


    He tried to force his way into the Flying Snow City. He no longer thought of defeating this Monarch Flying Snow. Instead, he nned on entering the Flying Snow City before wrecking havoc within.


    Nheless, the entire Flying Snow City was within the region of Xue Ying¡¯s domain. Undying Underworld Emperor had just barely pierced through a quagmire formed byyers of world and entered the Flying Snow City when a terrifying spatial ripple engulfed and teleported him away!


    He saw everything sh before his eyes.


    Before finding out that he was back outside the Flying Snow City.


    In terms of domain control, even though he cultivated the ¡®Dao of Death¡¯ and ¡®Dao of mes¡¯ to the final realm, he was still weaker than a Dao of Void expert. Xue Ying cultivated a supreme secret impartation, had his strength augmented by arrays, and was equipped with a Chaotic Origin Weapon. In other words, he had absolute control over every inch of the void within Flying Snow City!


    ¡°Chi chi chi.¡±


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor continued to execute various techniques.


    He would either force his way in by teleporting, stealthily enter, or even siege the city. Nheless, it was to no avail and he would be moved out every single time.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    It was to the extent that before the terrifying spear of Xue Ying, Undying Underworld Emperor who wasn¡¯t willing to ignite any more blood in his heart, had been forced into dire situations. His body was filled with wounds!


    ¡°You, how could you control so much Chaotic Origin Energy?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was filled with disbelief. The way Xue Ying controlled the Chaotic Origin Energy with every motion of his was too terrifying. Even unparalleled existences could not control that much Chaotic Origin Energy by relying on supreme-graded secret treasures and their grasp of thews.


    But Xue Ying could honestly control a frighteningly tremendous amount of Chaotic Origin Energy!


    Xue Ying even gave off the manner of practically being close to a true Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°Unless-¡± Undying Underworld Emperor turned towards the spear in the hands of Xue Ying, ¡°The weapon in your hands is a Chaotic Origin Weapon?¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly stunned.


    The other party actually guessed that?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be! You wouldn¡¯t be that strong even after being augmented by the arrays. It must be because of your Chaotic Origin Weapon. Chaotic Origin Weapon¡­ specializes in controlling Chaotic Origin Energy.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked at the white-robed young man before him. Other than hatred and killing intent, his eyes were filled with envy!


    He truly envied the other party.


    Because he found out as he was charging through the path of advancement into a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, that some absolute geniuses with impressiveprehension abilities and talents were favored highly by Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms wouldboriously prepare a ¡®simplified¡¯ Chaotic Origin Weapon for these talents since Cosmos Gods could not use true Chaotic Origin Weapons.


    But what Undying Underworld Emperor did not know was that the weapon, other than being simplified, it must be refined by the Cosmos Gods themselves before they could even use them.


    ¡°Who favors your talent? Is it Yuan?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor thought, ¡°But so what if you are more talented? Few could actually seed in the journey to advance onto bing Chaotic Origin Lifeforms!¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor looked at the white-robed young man who stood above Flying Snow City in the distance: ¡°Very good. No wonder you dared to disrupt my affairs. But you are only this powerful within the Flying Snow City. In the future when you leave Flying Snow City, I¡¯ll definitely exterminate you the moment I discover you.¡±


    Finishing his words, Undying Underworld Emperor turned around and left. He disappeared from the void.


    Everything regained its peace.


    Xue Ying also let out a sigh of relief: ¡°As expected.¡±


    Without owning the Chaotic Origin Weapon, ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯, Xue Ying could only beparable to unparalleled existences by relying on the arrays constructed in Flying Snow City.


    And the Azure River Spear made controlling Chaotic Origin Energy more easy. If Xue Ying exerted his strength with his fists, he would be able to exert one part of strength. With the Azure River Spear, he could control an immense amount of Chaotic Origin Energy, allowing him to exert ten parts of strength! This greatly boosted in strength, so much so that he could even fight against Undying Underworld Emperor head-on!


    ¡°But Undying Underworld Emperor is genuinely powerful! If I did not have the arrays supporting me, I am absolutely not his opponent!¡± Xue Ying understood this point in his heart.


    Naturally, he would only be approximately 30% of Eternal Night Primogenitor if he wielded the Chaotic Origin Weapon in the outside world!


    Only by staying within his territory could he fight against Undying Underworld Emperor directly!


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying pondered and reflected over this battle, the various top organizations in Realm Heart Great Land were stunned!


    Undying Underworld Emperor was truly frightening! He had promoted to bing the number one strongest expert across Realm Heart Great Land!


    But within Flying Snow City, Monarch Flying Snow was able to resist against Undying Underworld Emperor. He even forced Undying Underworld Emperor into retreating helplessly. That was simply shocking!

 Chapter 1198 - Congregation

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Congregation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Unless Ying Shan Xue Ying has reached the final realm?¡± Ancestor Fan said. He stood next to Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang. The three of them were currently looking at the void south of them.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t!¡± Emperor Summer replied indifferently, ¡°Even though the arrays in Flying Snow City are powerful, the profound mysteries of those arrays are based primarily using the Dao of Void to attract the Chaotic Origin Energy! I can confirm that those arrays are amazing in controlling the Chaotic Origin Energy, but the profound mysteries behind them have not reached the final realm in the Dao of Void aspect!¡±


    Ancestor Fan and Emperor Cang did not doubt it.


    After all, Emperor Summer was someone who reached the final realm in the Dao of Void and Dao of me. Hisprehension of the Chaotic Origin Energy was incredibly profound too.


    ¡°Then how is it possible that he could be this strong without reaching the final realm? Even if he owns a supreme secret impartation, it shouldn¡¯t be this case!¡± Ancestor Fan felt puzzled.


    ¡°Indeed, the increase of his strength isn¡¯t normal!¡± Emperor Cang nodded.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Emperor Summer muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°Previously when he was disrupting the sacrificial ritual of Undying Underworld Emperor, the avatars he dispatched are only at the final realm inbat power! But primarily, it is his amazing ability in controlling the Chaotic Origin Energy. In my opinion, he should have acquired a supreme secret impartation that enables him to unleash power at the final realm with his ¡®level-two Cosmos God Realm¡¯.¡±


    Being a Dao of Void final realm cultivator, his judgment was incredibly urate!


    ¡°And with his final realmbat power, most cultivators could only reach ordinary unparalleled levels by relying on the arrays within a city.¡± Emperor Summer added.


    Like Eight Silk Ind Master, Sacred Fire City Master, and other final realm Great Devils¡­


    Even though they did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures, they were able to fortify their territories; they wereparable to unparalleled existences within their territories!


    ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ was exceptional. He was so wealthy that he could afford to spend an extravagant sum to fortify the Southern Cloud Capital to an extent that enabled him to wield unparalleled power!


    ¡°And when Underworld Emperor was at his normal state, the power he unleashed isn¡¯t any weaker than mine! I am onlyparable to him by using several of my avatars together.¡± Emperor Summer said. Even though he had reached the final realm in two Daos, he could see that Underworld Emperor¡¯s foundation was much deeper. Hence, Underworld Emperor was able to unleash a greater power. It was fortunate that Emperor Summer owned many avatars!


    ¡°And when he went for broke, that bizarre golden energy would cover his palms! The power he unleashed as a result was stronger by a few times. This power¡­ could likely beparable to some of the weaker Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Emperor Summermented, ¡°Such power could easily injure unparalleled existences in just one or two moves! And we would be forced to flee instead of taking the attack directly.¡±


    ¡°Nheless, Ying Shan Xue Ying could resist against this level of power by relying on the arrays in his Flying Snow City!¡± Emperor Summer shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t discern why!¡±


    Indeed, he could not find out why.


    Emperor Summer understood clearly how the arrays of Flying Snow City worked!


    And Emperor Summer understood more than half the technique that Xue Ying executed! But the eventual oue of the attack had far surpassed his expectations! That surging Chaotic Origin Energy contained power that terrified even Emperor Summer.


    ¡°No matter what, even Undying Underworld Emperor was forced to leave Flying Snow City alone! Much less us.¡± Ancestor Fan sighed, ¡°He is unparalleled at least within his Flying Snow City.¡±


    ¡°He has also be great enemies with Undying Underworld Emperor. Undying Underworld Emperor even said before that the moment he discovered Ying Shan Xue Ying, he would definitely act on it and kill!¡± Emperor Cang said.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Emperor Summer sneered, ¡°He is just putting on a fierce front! If Ying Shan Xue Ying chose to conceal and alter his aura, even we can¡¯t trace him down! Even as he stands before Undying Underworld Emperor, it might not be certain that Undying Underworld Emperor could see through the disguise of Ying Shan Xue Ying! I don¡¯t believe that Undying Underworld Emperor could easily trace down where Ying Shan Xue Ying goes in the vast Realm Heart Great Land as long as Ying Shan Xue Ying chooses to hide.¡±


    Seeing through the disguise and tracing down a person were two different aspects.


    Emperor Summer was shocked already by the fact that Undying Underworld Emperor could see through the disguise of Xue Ying. But he did not believe that Undying Underworld Emperor could ¡®trace¡¯ down the avatars of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Right.¡± Ancestor Fan chuckled too, ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying has many avatars scattered across the Realm Heart Great Land. If Undying Underworld Emperor could search down all avatars, he would have wiped out the avatars a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Emperor Cang guffawed, ¡°As long as Ying Shan Xue Ying remains a little less low-profile, it is impossible for Undying Underworld Emperor to deal with Ying Shan Xue Ying!¡±


    ¡­


    Various superpowers were discussing.


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation and Myriad Realms Ancient Nation were able to confirm that Xue Ying had not reached the final realm because of the presence of Emperor Summer and Drifter!


    But other superpowers felt bewildered. After all, they did not have any Dao of Void final realm experts, and could not determine the authenticity of Xue Ying¡¯s strength! They were only sure of one point-Xue Ying was unparalleled within his Flying Snow City!


    This was proved using a world-defying confrontation!


    By forcing the number one expert on Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, to retreat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Old Ancestor mentioning that Ying Shan Xue Ying hasn¡¯t reached the final realm, and seems to still be a level-two Cosmos God?¡±


    ¡°What? How can this be possible?¡±


    Gradually over time, the news of Xue Ying not having reached the final realm circted.


    And many experts felt puzzled about it.


    ******


    Above Flying Snow City.


    Xue Ying did not care what the external world viewed him. Instead, he bowed towards


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, Swordmaster, and that mysterious Starlight World Master: ¡°Many thanks to the three of you foring to help me during the most crucial moment.¡±


    At this moment, Xue Ying felt gratitude towards those who could stand up for him!


    ¡°Haha, it seems that Monarch Flying Snow doesn¡¯t need our help at all.¡± The starlight-robed male chuckled, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is amazingly strong.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is indeed Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chenughed. He was genuinely thankful to Xue Ying. In his heart, he even felt that this ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ was an absolute genius, and was vastly different from him who took some opportune shortcuts. This Xue Ying was someone who cultivated step by step before reaching where he was.


    ¡°Xue Ying, admirable.¡± Swordmaster smiled. There was no need for the two to speak too much.


    ¡°It is only when I am at the Flying Snow City that provides me with sufficient strength. Otherwise, I would be easily exterminated in the outside world.¡± Xue Ying shook his head with a smile. He then continued, ¡°I humbly invite the three of you to visit and rest at my home.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    The starlight-robed male chuckled, ¡°It is time for my to leave! In the future if Monarch Flying Snow visits the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, you cane and find me whenever you bypass the Starlight World.¡± Saying that, his body condensed into starlight before disappearing.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xue Ying added.


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen and Swordmaster did not decline. Both of them treated Xue Ying as friends and directlynded in the Flying Snow City.


    Xue Ying weed the two of them, guiding them to his Monarch Residence.


    ¡­


    ¡°My Ying Shan n has seen the rise of an amazing expert.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan stood at the peak of the mountain watching Xue Ying bring Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster to his residence. She could not help but feel ripples in her heart.


    In terms of strength, any avatar Xue Ying sent was at the final realmbat power.


    And within the Flying Snow City, Xue Ying could fight against the number one expert of Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯!


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°He is actually the son of mine, Ying Shan Lie Hu? I truly dare not fathom about it!¡±


    ¡°If I had known that Monarch Flying Snow would be so powerful in the future, I would not have agonized myself after hearing Monarch Flying Snow suffer from a huge loss under the hands of Eternal Night Primogenitor within the Realm Heart God Pce. Who would have thought that Monarch Flying Snow would have used his identity as ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ to intimidate all devils across the Realm Heart Great Land by himself. Even Eternal Night Primogenitor was helpless against him. Even though Monarch Flying Snow offended the terrifying Undying Underworld Emperor, the other party could still not destroy Flying Snow City! Hahaha, once Monarch Flying Snow bes stronger in the future, he might even be a true unparalleled existence and construct an ancient nation!¡±


    The various Primal Chaos cultivators of Ying Shan n were all eximing in admiration.


    The previous battle made them feel terrified and uneasy.


    Because¡­


    They were doomed the moment the city was destroyed.


    And now, they felt both excited and proud for the birth of an absolute overlord in Ying Shan n. It was destined that the Ying Shan n would be extraordinary from now on.


    Even though they had to stay within the Flying Snow City for the near future, it was ultimately a huge city with a poption not any less than some tier-three nations! They did not feel stifled when cultivating here. Instead, they felt high-spirited and filled with hope for the future!


    ¡­


    Monarch Residence.


    Xue Ying invited Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen and Swordmaster to sit. There was a long table ced before them. Xue Ying personally took out some of his precious wines and rarely-seen fruits.


    ¡°Insect Ancestor.¡± Xue Ying raised his wine cup beforeughing, ¡°I was truly shocked when you acted out for me. If I may ask, which disciple of my Ying Shan n did you own a favor?¡±


    He did not know Insect Ancestor.


    ¡°It is with you!¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen chuckled. And the face that was covered in scales gave a weird expression.


    ¡°With me?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen did not hide. After all, there was no need for him to conceal his identity after reaching this stage of cultivation. One could see his body transforming. His appearance altering into an ordinary reserved male. He currently smiled at Xue Ying: ¡°Senior Ying Shan Xue Ying, do you still remember me?¡±


    Xue Ying widened his eyes. He muttered with disbelief: ¡°Ba Tuo Chen?¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Great Paragon Flying Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Great Paragon Flying Snow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the past, Xue Ying had saved Ba Tuo Chen merely because he saw how uneven the path was for the other party. As he was afraid that Ba Tuo Chen might suffer from some revenge attacks, Xue Ying sent him over to a ce with excellent social order in hopes that he could find a good teacher in a religion in the biggest city of Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Summer Wind Capital¡¯. After that, Xue Ying sensed that ¡®Ba Tuo Chen¡¯ had met some issues via karmic sensing, which was why he chose to save the other party from the prison in Summer Wind Capital.


    To Xue Ying, even if he did not know that person, he would still do his best to save that person should that person encounter some danger!


    Like matters of huge massacres, Xue Ying relied on the Southern Cloud Sacred Religion intelligencework to procure news on them before resolving them the moment such things happened.


    ¡°Ba Tuo Chen? You are Insect Ancestor?¡± Xue Ying did not dare believe it.


    He cultivated at quite a fast speed. Even though Swordmaster cultivated for a longer period than he did, Swordmaster still reached the final realm at a rapid pace that it was heaven-defying.


    But Ba Tuo Chen was at the Unity Realm in the past! In just a short 100 billion years, he had reached the final realm? Compared to him, other cultivators should feel ashamed!


    And ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯ should be a subordinate of that supposed legendary unparalleled existence ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯ who had fallen.


    ¡°Who is Ba Tuo Chen?¡± Swordmaster asked from the side, ¡°Xue Ying, it seems you know Insect Ancestor?¡±


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen softly mentioned: ¡°Ba Tuo Chen is an ordinary man. It was luck that allow him to reach this stage.¡±


    ¡°Luck?¡± Xue Ying was even more puzzled.


    Cultivation depended on strength!


    Even if the cultivator had World Flowers and supreme secret impartation aiding him, he had to have sufficientprehension ability.


    Without sufficientprehension ability, how much could oneprehend when the World Flower blossom? Without sufficientprehension ability, how much could oneprehend even if a supreme secret impartation was ced before him?


    ¡°If Monarch Flying Snow is fine, can I call you Big Brother Flying Snow?¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chenughed.


    ¡°This is my honor.¡± Xue Ying reacted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this rtes to some secret. Ba Tuo Chen, there is no need for you to share with us too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen continued, ¡°If I had not reached the final realm, I would still have to be careful. But now that I have reached the final realm, there isn¡¯t nothing much for me to be afraid of. Talking about that, I still have to thank Big Brother Flying Snow for saving me from Thistle Flower Nation and sending me over to Summer Wind Capital. That time, I joined a religion in the Summer Wind Capital and thought of focusing on cultivating!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that cultivation isn¡¯t something simple. As I was searching for some cultivation materials in the Treasured Goods Market, I discovered a ck insect sculpture calling to me. As a result, I decided to purchase it.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that the sculpture is actually the inheritance left behind by the fallen Devouring Realm Great Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Devouring Realm Great Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Xue Ying and Swordmaster were enlightened.


    Devouring Realm Great Emperor was an unparalleled existence. He created an absolute art meant for nurturing insects called the <Devouring Realm True Scripture>. There were still many worshippers of Devouring Realm Great Emperor amongst those who researched into insects. In the vast Realm Heart Great Land, there were still legends circting about him. Many experts sought to search for the inheritance left behind by Devouring Realm Great Emperor!


    ¡°You guys should know.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen said, ¡°Even though Devouring Realm Great Emperor nurtures insects, those insects do not have any great intelligence andck in the knowledge of utilizing thews. Hence, Devouring Realm Great Emperor researched a method to fuse his ¡®poisonous insects¡¯ with his ¡®subordinates¡¯! When a weaker subordinate fuses with an insect, he will be a powerful expert.¡±


    Xue Ying and Swordmaster nodded. They understood that! It was because of this that Devouring Realm Great Emperor formed a powerful force by himself.


    ¡°Given the level of mastery Devouring Realm Great Emperor had in nurturing insects, he could nurture insects at the final realm!¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen said, ¡°Of which Devouring Realm Great Emperor researched a way to fuse a final realm insect with a cultivator! It¡¯s only because of the harsh demand it had on one¡¯s soul that prevented Devouring Realm Great Emperor from finding an appropriate cultivator to fuse it with. Eventually, he suffered from an ambush.¡±


    ¡°He tried his best to escape continuously.¡±


    ¡°Unparalleled existences had many ces they could escape to. Their battlefield actually spanned across many ces in the Realm Heart Great Land. Devouring Realm Great Emperor chose to hide his most precious inheritance and left behind a set of original copy of his <Devouring Realm True Scripture> deliberately! It isn¡¯t that easy to advance in the Dao of Insect after all!¡±


    ¡°The reason why I acquired his inheritance is because my soul coincidentally could fuse with that final realm insect!¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen smiled, ¡°But I was too weak at that time. If I were to hastily fuse with the insect then, I would be seeking death. I can only strengthen my fleshy body and soul first! Before gradually fusing with the insect. Over time as I fused together more and more with the insect, my strength grew before eventually, I reached the final realm!¡±


    Xue Ying and Swordmaster were both shaken as they listened.


    They knew of the subordinates Devouring Realm Great Emperor had, and also knew that the great emperor had fused his poisonous insects with his subordinates to power them up significantly. It was fine that they could reach the level-two Cosmos God Realm through this method.


    Who would have guessed that it could even allow one to reach the final realm!


    But thinking about it¡­


    The subordinates Eternal Night Primogenitor had, the strongest amongst the ¡®Nine Eternal Night Walkers¡¯ was at the Paragon Master level of strength. Perhaps it was not as perfect as Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, yet in reality, Paragon Masters had part of the might which a final realm expert could unleash.


    ¡°I am different from the two of you.¡± Ba Tuo Chen shook his head, ¡°The path of my progress is practically severed. I can only follow along the guidance marked by Devouring Realm Great Emperor and think of ways to perfect. If I want to advance further? I would have to reach the final realm in the Dao of Insect! I would then be able to nurture a final realm insect and let it grow. That was something Devouring Realm Great Emperor could not achieve in the past.¡±


    ¡°As for realm, my personal realm is incredibly crude. Myprehension of thew hasn¡¯t reached that of the Cosmos God Realm!¡±


    ¡°It is only on the reliance on the final realm insect which enabled me to grasp many techniques.¡± Ba Tuo Chen said.


    He was willing to make this information public had been because of Xue Ying.


    The extermination of his n¡­


    Ba Tuo Chen was left lonely in this world. Deep in his heart, he did not have any rtives or loved ones anymore. He felt that Xue Ying was the closest person to him.


    ¡°Paragon Sword, I hope you could keep this matter regarding Ba Tuo Chen a secret.¡± Xue Ying turned to Swordmaster.


    ¡°Naturally! Why would I spread this secret out when Ba Tuo Chen is willing to share it with me as well?¡± Swordmaster answered. He was incredibly proud. Since Ba Tuo Chen was willing to share it with him, he would naturally not break that trust!


    Even though Ba Tuo Chen was powerful enough to disregard any publicizing of such information-which was why he dared to trade with Undying Underworld Emperor-not spreading this secret would always be better!


    Because many more unparalleled existences would have vile intention towards Ba Tuo Chen once the cat was let out of the bag!


    ¡°I admire Paragon Master Bewitching Sword for lending a helping hand for Big Brother Flying Snow as well.¡± Ba Tuo Chen turned to Swordmaster with a smile.


    ¡°Actually, the rtionship of Xue Ying and I are different from others.¡± Swordmaster exined, ¡°The two of us came from the same Origin World. Both of us have reincarnated into this world. In the other Origin World, we are from the same religion.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen was startled. What a coincidence?


    ¡°Seeing that your religion could give birth to two ultra-strong expert, it seems your Origin World should be very powerful.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen was startled.


    Xue Ying and Swordmaster both chuckled. They did not borate further.


    ¡°But I can¡¯tpare with Bewitching Sword. He has reached the final realm already.¡± Xue Ying added humbly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the final realm, yet you could still withstand against Undying Underworld Emperor.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword uttered.


    Insect Ancestor was astonished by what was shared. He asked: ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the final realm? But your strength¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of us have acquired a supreme secret impartation each. But what did you rely on, Monarch Flying Snow, to be this strong?¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword asked.


    Everyone was willing to be candid.


    Furthermore, reaching their current strength, they naturally did not mind sharing their secrets.


    ¡°Because of it.¡± Xue Ying extended his hand, causing a ck spear to appear, ¡°This spear is called ¡®Azure River¡¯. It is also a Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Weapon?¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and Insect Ancestor were both puzzled.


    ¡°A Chaotic Origin Weapon is a weapon rarer than supreme-graded secret treasures.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°Without it, I could only fight against ordinary unparalleled existences in my Flying Snow City. But with it, even Undying Underworld Emperor can¡¯t deal against me.¡±


    ¡­


    At the same time when Xue Ying shared the information on Chaotic Origin Weapon with Paragon Master Bewitching Sword and Insect Ancestor.


    There was a piece of news spreading rapidly in Realm Heart Great Land regarding the ¡®Chaotic Origin Weapon¡¯-


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying owns a Chaotic Origin Weapon. A Chaotic Origin Weapon is a weapon rarer than supreme-graded secret treasures! This weapon significantly boosts his control of the Chaotic Origin Energy! The reason why he could fight against me at the level-two Cosmos God Realm in his Flying Snow City is because of his reliance on the Chaotic Origin Weapon. The Chaotic Origin Weapon is incredibly mysterious. A level-two Cosmos God would have his strength greatly boosted by using it. If a final realm expert is able to get his hand on one, it would be more helpful than even supreme-graded secret treasures! No matter what Dao path the cultivator is on, a final realm expert can easily control the Chaotic Origin Energy as long as hends his hands on a Chaotic Origin Weapon!¡±


    This news was spreading madly across the Realm Heart Great Land amongst the experts.


    Everyone could discern that Undying Underworld Emperor had sinister ideas when he chose to spread this news!


    Nheless, it sufficed to move the hearts of various parties.


    ¡°A Chaotic Origin Weapon could power up a level-two Cosmos God to this extent?¡±


    ¡°This Chaotic Origin Weapon is too powerful already!¡±


    Various parties eximed in admiration. It even gave rise to greed in many experts.


    Even Emperor Summer and the others were enlightened.


    ¡°As I said before, how could he be this powerful just with the augmentation from the arrays in Flying Snow City. So it seems he wields a Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡± Emperor Summer sighed, ¡°And it seems that a Chaotic Origin Weapon is more precious than a supreme-graded secret treasure?¡± At this moment, Emperor Summer thought back to when Xue Ying purchased a huge amount of Chaotic Origin Sand from him.


    ¡°This is the first time I have heard of the Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡± Ancestor Fan¡¯s eyes were emitting light too.


    ¡­


    Only after Undying Underworld Emperor let out this piece of news did it enlighten many of the unparalleled existences and final realm experts about the ¡®Chaotic Origin Weapon¡¯.


    And an absolute majority of Cosmos Gods were too weak. They dared not think of snatching the Chaotic Origin Weapon away.


    They could only exim in admiration!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is actually still at the level-two Cosmos God Realm?¡±


    ¡°Previously, Drifter from the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation mentioned that Monarch Flying Snow was a level-two Cosmos God. I did not believe it. Now it seems he is really at that realm!¡±


    ¡°A level-two Cosmos God could be this powerful?¡±


    ¡°That is truly unfathomable.¡±


    A level-two Cosmos God could suppress all devils in the Realm Heart Great Land?


    He was truly unparalleled within the Flying Snow City?


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°That is too formidable.¡±


    ¡°Admirable.¡±


    No matter if the cultivators were envious, jealous or greedy about it, everyone in Realm Heart Great Land still had to admit that this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was the strongest Paragon Master in the entire history of Realm Heart Great Land! He was much stronger than Great Paragon Fuyi, Jarosa, and others! And many cultivators eventually called Xue Ying as the ¡®Great Paragon Flying Snow¡¯!


    Great Paragon Flying Snow was the strongest Great Paragon in the entire history of Realm Heart Great Land!

 Chapter 1200 - Spar

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Spar</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Flying Snow City was a vast city. It had many mountains and valleys. For instance, Old Mother Ying Shan upied a range of mountains, even constructing a cavern-dwelling there.


    In one of the valleys, Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, and Swordmaster were currently sparring.


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s figure was constantly moving and transforming. Under the flutter of his wings, his speed was incredibly fast.


    And Xue Ying wielded the Azure River Spear in his hand. Even though he did not augment himself with the arrays of Flying Snow City, he was able to force Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen into a difficult situation. Many parts of this valley had already turned into fine powder. Naturally, there were arrays isting this ce from the outside, allowing the three of them to fight without worrying that it might affect others.


    ¡°Stop stop stop!¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen hurrieldy shouted, ¡°It is indeed a Chaotic Origin Weapon. It is truly amazing. It seems that the news Undying Underworld Emperor let out is somewhat authentic!¡±


    ¡°Authentic? What nonsense!¡±


    Xue Ying stopped. He had a rtively good temper, yet he still could not help but scold, ¡°He told everyone that no matter what Dao one cultivates, he would be much stronger when he gets his hands on the Chaotic Origin Weapon! What nonsense is that! This Chaotic Origin Weapon is personally refined by me. That is why I could use it. Other than me, no Cosmos Gods could do so! Furthermore, this is a weaponpatible only for the supreme secret impartation that I have. Cultivators of other Daos could not use it even if they refined the weapon!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Big Brother Flying Snow, who asked you to amaze the entire Realm Heart Great Land and be great enemies with Undying Underworld Emperor! It is normal for him to scheme against you.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chenughed.


    ¡°There is no need to worry about that. Undying Underworld Emperor can¡¯t deal against Xue Ying in the Flying Snow City, much less other unparalleled existences.¡± Swordmaster added.


    Even Emperor Summer was weaker by a level.


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°It has given me a lot more trouble.¡±


    Greed.


    Why did so many unparalleled existences like Devouring Realm Great Emperor fall? And some even died when venturing into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range! Or those who suffered from an ambush from multiple unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land. In the end, it was all because of ¡®greed¡¯. Phrasing it nicely, it was done so that everyone could walk further in the path of cultivation.


    ¡°Xue Ying, we should have a spar too.¡± Swordmaster smiled.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You should be careful!¡±


    Saying that, the Azure River Spear in his hand has struck out!


    This spear drew in the void, causing the entire void to be dark. Within the darkness, endless Chaotic Origin Energy surged in like waves of maelstrom along the Azure River Spear before piercing out against Swordmaster.


    There was no need for the spearhead to touch the enemy. The force of this jab alone caused easily transmitted through the void to where Swordmaster stood.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Rays of sword began charging into the sky from the surface of Swordmaster as defense. It withstood against the iing force. Even though this protective technique which he grasped from the supreme secret impartation was formidable, he still felt part of the bizarre prative force reaching into his body. Nheless, his body was just like the condensation of a multitude of sword lights that broke down the iing force. In the end, he was still forced to take a step back.


    ¡°The Dao of Void is interesting.¡± Swordmasterughed, ¡°You should receive a sword of mine too.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    With a sh of the sword, a blood light reached Xue Ying.


    It came silently and soundlessly, making Xue Ying feel apprehensive. He immediately spun his spear, causing spatialyers to form as defenses against this blood light. Nheless, the blood light was strange. It easily prated through theyers of space-those spatialyers remained perfectly untouched. In the end, the force of the blood light was weakened by about 30% to 40% before piercing into the body of Xue Ying.


    After going through more force dissipation with techniques like void-ification, a wound still appeared on the chest of Xue Ying. One could see his wound healing rapidly with the naked eyes.


    ¡°Your fleshy body is quite amazing.¡± Swordmaster could not help but praise.


    ¡°Your sword is hard to deal with.¡± Xue Ying flicked the spear in his hand before causing the world to turn chaotic¡­


    ¡­


    Both parties continued battling.


    One side utilized the Dao of Destruction. Every action of his made use of the profound mysteries from the supreme secret impartation. On the other end, Xue Ying relied on the Chaotic Origin Weapon, executing techniques underlying the Dao of Void onparable level.


    But it was clear that Xue Ying was still on the disadvantaged end!


    ¡°Xue Ying, don¡¯t you have many avatars? Use all your known techniques!¡± Swordmaster urged.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are the one asking for it!¡±


    Xue Yingughed.


    Beside him, a huge Void Void Fire Lotus Flower appeared. On top of the dazzling Void Fire Lotus Flower stood nine Xue Yings. They all began executing techniques.


    If one mentioned that Xue Ying with his Azure River Spear was about 30% the strength of Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    Then when nine great avatars worked together with the Void Fire Lotus Flower, they were alsoparable to approximately 30% of Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s strength! Because all nine avatars had about 70% of the peak soul strength. This was also due to the absorption of ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯s core blood, allowing 70% of soul strength each avatar had to beparable to that of ordinary final realm cultivators. Hence, it was sufficient for each avatar to execute powerful techniques.


    With nine final realm avatars working hand in hand coupled with the buff from the World Energy of Void Fire Lotus Flower! More importantly, there was an inherent ¡®final realm Dao of Void¡¯ within the Void Fire Lotus Flower. By relying on this Dao to set up abined attack, the nine great avatars were able to coordinate extremely well together. That was why Xue Ying could be a few times stronger than without the Void Fire Lotus Flower.


    And now, using the Chaotic Origin Weapon was slightly awkward for him.


    Because he only had a single Chaotic Origin Weapon, ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯! That avatar could easily wield strength far surpassing that of other avatars (the other nine avatars had to work together with the Void Fire Lotus Flower before they could beparable). The gap was too big, so there was not any purpose in usingbined attacks.


    But it was different within the ¡®Flying Snow City¡¯.


    There were many arrays constructed within the Flying Snow City. Every part was considered one section. For instance, even the monarch residence contained arrays, and Xue Ying always brought along the core and most crucial part with him.


    With a thought, he could easily activate many arrays before executing his ultra-strong killing techniques.


    These arrays were crafted ording to the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. They were optimal for drawing in Chaotic Origin Energy! And they werepatible with the Chaotic Origin Weapon!


    But the World Energy from the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ had a much weaker efficiency when used with the Azure River Spear.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The nine great avatars began executing thebined technique with the Void Fire Lotus Flower!


    And the other avatar relied on the Azure River Spear. When they worked together, they were still forced into a dire situation by Swordmaster since Swordmaster alone could exert approximately 80% the strength of Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    ¡°It is still more suitable to use the domain technique with my Azure River Spear.¡± Xue Ying altered his technique after experimenting multiple times.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    The nine great avatars began executing the strongest domain technique together.


    Furthermore, since the Void Fire Lotus Flower was itself a world-aspect treasure, it was good at supplementing domains.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± A powerful domain came like an undercurrent. That domain easily sandwiched Swordmaster within. For a moment, Swordmaster suffered from the domain suppression constantly. Furthermore, due to the constant changes in the power of the domain, Swordmaster suffered from a great decline in his executable strength.


    Along with it, Xue Ying could finally fight against Swordmaster with the Azure River Spear.


    Even though he did not get the upper hand, it was clear that Xue Ying had a much easier time.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xue Ying finallyughed.


    ¡°This domain of yours truly gives others a headache.¡± Swordmaster felt tremendously uneasy. Even though he grasped a supreme secret impartation and had a domain too, it was far weaker than what could be executed by the nine great avatars working together coupled with the world-aspect treasure ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯.


    Both parties stopped. Theynded onto the ground.


    ¡°You should be able to have an easy time fighting with Eternal Night Primogenitor even in the outer world.¡± Swordmasterughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Undying Underworld Emperor would definitely kill his way over the moment I create a huge disturbance outside.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Even though my domain is formidable, it is still inadequate before unparalleled existences that specialize in domains. For instance, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ could easily suppress my domain with his ¡®Death World¡¯. Hence, my domain can¡¯t help me at all. Even if I fought with him with my Chaotic Origin Weapon, if I were slow, I would be killed by him. It is fine if an avatar is killed. But if my Chaotic Origin Weapon is taken, that is something I can¡¯t ept.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded.


    It was admittedly pleasurable to suppress the enemy with one¡¯s domain.


    But if the domain of the enemy was stronger than one¡¯s domain would easily be suppressed by the other party¡¯s!


    ¡°Are you not nning to bring along your Chaotic Origin Weapon with you when you go out?¡± Swordmaster asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the day I reached the final realm. That would be the day my Chaotic Origin Weapon leaves the Flying Snow City with me!¡±


    ¡°Right. That Undying Underworld Emperor loves inciting trouble. Ever since he spread news about Big Brother Flying Snow, I believe that there are many cultivators filled with greed for Big Brother Flying Snow¡¯s weapon! They dare not seek death in the Flying Snow City, but once Big Brother Flying Snow leaves the city¡­ it¡¯ll be trouble.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen agreed.


    ¡°Mn mn, Xue Ying, you have umted sufficient experience in your cultivation. All you need is a catalyst for you to have another breakthrough to the final realm.¡± Swordmaster added.


    ¡°Another breakthrough? I know all I need is another breakthrough but that final step is incredibly difficult.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Honored Guest Flying Snow.¡±


    A set of voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding.


    Xue Ying, Swordmaster, and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen all turned over. They saw figures condensing from the surrounding World Energy into Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang. But as they were formed by World Energy, they had merely sent their incarnations! It was clear Emperor Summer and the others held no malicious intent foring over.


    Otherwise, Xue Ying might be vignt!


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang.¡± Xue Ying greeted with a smile, ¡°It is the honor of my Flying Snow City to have you three gentlemen visiting my ce.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ who doesn¡¯t know of the huge name of Great Paragon Flying Snow currently? Even Underworld Emperor has to retreat before Flying Snow City.¡± Emperor Summerughed.


    Xue Ying weed them with a smile.


    But in his heart, he faintly understood that the other party should most likely be here for something rted to the Chaotic Origin Weapon.

 Chapter 1201 - Paying a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Paying a Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang came. Swordmaster was unlike them; he naturally greeted the three unparalleled existences with a look. As for Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, he simply gave a cold re without saying anything.


    He had started a feud with the Fan n and even killed the experts from Fan n before!


    Offending the Fan n was equivalent to offending the three great ns in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation! Given the temper of Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, he disdained to lower his head.


    ¡°Insect Ancestor.¡± Ancestor Fan greeted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have some enmity with a few juniors of my Fan n. I wonder when did these juniors offend you? You have followed after Devouring Realm Great Emperor a very long time ago, and there should not be a chance for the juniors of my Fan n to be enemies with you right!¡±


    If this was the real Insect Ancestor, he would naturally not be enemies with the Fan n.


    But Ba Tuo Chen had fused with the final realm insect. He could perfectly disguise himself as the Insect Ancestor. As for the real Insect Ancestor, he had actually died a long time ago. His death was silent, which was why Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen chose to disguise his identity in order to maintain low-profile and cover his rapid rise to power. As for now? Even though he was not afraid of revealing his identity, it would be better for him to act as Insect Ancestor to avoid trouble.


    Regardless, his loved ones and good friends were no longer in this world. He stood amidst the vast Realm Heart Great Land by his lonesome self. Instead, it was his benefactor, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯, who became the closest to him.


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen coldly snorted, ¡°It was my disciple where an enmity exist! Hmph hmph, Fan n, your juniors are truly overbearing. It¡¯s a pity that I do not tolerate such actions especially when it reaches me!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ those are some minor matters only. You are also a good friend of Honored Guest Flying Snow. Honored Guest Flying Snow has a deep rtionship with my Fan n. How about letting go those past grudges?¡± Ancestor Fan chuckled. He had a high status and would naturally not care too much about some grudges the disciples of his Fan n had. After all, the Fan n was too big. It was more so because this ¡®Insect Ancestor¡¯ was a lone ranger at the final realm. He had no worries or concerns.


    Such enemies were the worst kind.


    Because he had no fear. And he could not be killed.


    ¡°Rest assured. Those that should be killed are killed! As for the rest, I wouldn¡¯t care much for them.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen snorted coldly.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ancestor Fan chuckled with a nod. He affirm to the cold personality this Insect Ancestor had. He then turned to Xue Ying, ¡°Honored Guest Flying Snow, every one thought that you suffered from grave losses during your exploration at the Realm Heart God Pce. You were killed by Eternal Night Primogenitor and your treasures were snatched! Now it seems that your reward at the Realm Heart God Pce should be a supreme secret impartation!¡±


    Emperor Summer and Emperor Cang both looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°I got it fortuitously during my first expedition into the Realm Heart God Pce.¡±


    ¡°I had also gotten mine during the first visit.¡± Paragon Master Bewitching Sword added from the side.


    ¡°The two of you came from the same Origin World and the same religion. Both your innate talent and personality are excellent.¡± Emperor Summermented, ¡°Yuan created the Realm Heart Great Land and the Realm Heart God Pce in the past, yet acquiring a ¡®supreme secret impartation¡¯ is much harder than getting a supreme-graded secret treasure! Nheless, the two of you actually got your hands on one. As long as you broke through to the final realm, it should be rtively easy for the two of you to get a supreme-graded secret treasure when you visit the Realm Heart God Pce again. Bewitching Sword has already broken through to the final realm, and I believe it¡¯lle soon for you, Honored Guest Flying Snow.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head helplessly: ¡°I desire to step into the final realm, but how could it be that easy?¡±


    ¡°I have a question for you. That Chaotic Origin Weapon should be refined using the Chaotic Origin Sand right?¡± Emperor Summer asked.


    ¡°Emperor Summer knows about it?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    He had only mentioned it to Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster before. Even if Swordmaster chose to tell Emperor Summer and the others, he would first inform Xue Ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a conjecture!¡± Emperor Summer answered, ¡°Your avatar was once killed in the Realm Heart God Pce, which meant you lost all treasures. What you could bring out is only your memories! In addition to the fact that you bought a total of 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand from my side, I could easily deduce from these facts that you should have used it to refine your Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded without concealing it, ¡°But as you know, this inheritance can¡¯t be imparted to outsiders.¡±


    Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan all understood it.


    Supreme secret impartation and other precious inheritances were imparted down by Yuan, and they were forbidden from being spread to others!


    What they could teach others like the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> or <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> were created by Emperor Summer and the others.


    ¡°Reaching our current cultivation, the next goal would be to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡± Emperor Summer said. Emperor Cang and Ancestor Fan looked at Xue Ying. Emperor Summer continued solemnly, ¡°We would naturally not trust the news spread by that Undying Underworld Emperor. But we have never heard of Chaotic Origin Weapon before! Hence, we hope you could introduce it to us briefly and let us understand more about it.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled: ¡°This is simple.¡±


    He understood that Emperor Summer and the others had the heart ofprehending the Dao! He could empathize with the intense desire they had to jump out of the cage.


    Like Emperor Summer, he was once the number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land. Even ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ could barely suppress Emperor Summer after using his trump card. These experts were all lonely! And Emperor Summer was genuinely too lonely. His desire to jump out of the cage was incredibly intense. If Xue Ying could not satisfy this simple request of theirs, he would be agitating them.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Weapon is originally a weapon that Chaotic Origin Lifeforms use.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°Ordinarily speaking, Cosmos Gods like us should not be able to use it, and neither could we refine it. But ¡®Yuan¡¯ has thought of ways to allow me to refine a Chaotic Origin Weapon personally. Since I have been through the entire creation process-every single material was refined by me-the final refinement that gave me control of the weapon bes much easier. After all, in order for a Cosmos God to refine this weapon sessfully, firstly, the process must be based on a Dao that I am good at. Secondly, it must be simple enough. Hence, this Chaotic Origin Weapon is a weapon meant only for use with the Dao of Void! Andparing it with an authentic Chaotic Origin Weapon, it is too simplified.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan nodded slightly.


    ¡°Please have a look.¡± Xue Ying extended his hand. The Azure River Spear was ced on his palm. He slightly activated it before causing numerous inscriptions on the spear to light up, ¡°You will understand after witnessing it.¡±


    Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan thoroughly observed the spear.


    At this moment, both Emperor Cang and Ancestor Fan had some difficulty in understanding the inscriptions.


    But Emperor Summer immediately understood more than half the inscriptions. The part rting to the Dao of Void was something he grasped easily. But there were still many aspects which he could not understand. If he had the supreme secret impartation with him to guide and dissect the inscriptions, it would be much easier. But just examining the inscriptions was something almost impossible toprehend since many aspects rted to the usage of Chaotic Origin Energy that were way too exquisite and extraordinary.


    As for Xue Ying, he purely carved the inscriptions ording to the manual provided. He understood those simplified and divided sections of the refinement process, but when all sections were brought together as a whole, he himself could notprehend it anymore.


    ¡°Indeed, it is a Chaotic Origin Weapon meant for the Dao of Void.¡± Emperor Summer nodded, ¡°It is useless for cultivators on other Daos. Furthermore, it seems to only specialize in the control of Chaotic Origin Energy. Many thanks, Honored Guest Flying Snow! Thank you for allowing us to have a look at the inscriptions on a Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled: ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter.¡±


    How difficult would it be to deduce the cultivation technique purely by examining the inscriptions?


    Like supreme-graded secret treasures, there were quite a few of them in the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Activating those treasures would cause the ¡®inscriptions¡¯ to light up and appear. But so what if others saw it? Even those at the final realm would feel bewildered when looking at profound mysteries rting to the Chaotic Origin level.


    Theplexity of a Chaotic Origin Weapon was not any less than that of a supreme-graded secret treasure.


    And Xue Ying only seeded in refining it after dposing the final oue into smaller pieces before doing so step by step.


    ¡­


    In the following days, many cultivators came visiting Xue Ying.


    The five ancestors in Myriad Realms Ancient Nation came in two batches to visit him. Those from Sky Towering Ancient Nation and Icy Snow Ancient Nation came as well. Xue Ying received them one by one, and was unusually magnanimous in allowing others examine the inscriptions on the Chaotic Origin Weapon! Actually, in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, only ¡®Drifter¡¯ and ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ could understand the majority of the inscriptions, and what they understood were mainly those parts on the Dao of Void.


    As for others, they only felt that it seemedplicated, and could vaguely affirm that those inscriptions rted to the Dao of Void.


    Furthermore, Drifter and Emperor Summer also helped him by publicizing-the Chaotic Origin Weapon was meant for the Dao of Void! Only Dao of Void experts could use it. Furthermore, Cosmos Gods could practically not be able to refine it.


    Actually, they were showing Xue Ying some respect by adding the final statement! Emperor Summer was quite close to Xue Ying on an overall standpoint. And Drifter¡¯s personality was quite transcendental. Xue Ying also treated Drifter rtively well, causing Drifter to form good impression of Xue Ying, which was why Drifter chose to say those.


    Furthermore, with how powerful Xue Ying was in the Flying Snow City, he could practically beparable to the number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land!


    Undying Underworld Emperor intended to bring some trouble to Xue Ying by relying on this, yet everything failed!


    ¡°Hmph, Moonflower King? He wants to see the inscription on my Chaotic Origin Weapon with his status?¡±


    Xue Ying simply expelled the incarnation of the other party.


    Xue Ying did not show any respect to Moonflower King, Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor and other final realm devils. Want to see his Chaotic Origin Weapon? Dream on! Regardless, Xue Ying hated them! He would not show any mercy when killing devils in Moonflower Ancient Nation.

 Chapter 1202 - Invitation from Swordmaster

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Invitation from Swordmaster</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    It was a cooling night.


    Within an underground pce that was originally huge, the insides had been erged to an even wider space using void arrays.


    The pce had a total of six levels.


    The top three levels were where the pce master and his disciples stayed.


    The bottom three levels were ces for experiments.


    Currently at the lowest level, it was a dark ce. The ground glowed in crimson color, and a bloody aura permeated the ce.


    ¡°The experimental materials have all been gathered.¡± The eyes of the ck-robed pce master were filled with excitement. He took out a jade bottle. Following that, he uncorked it, causing many human figures to fly out. Many cultivators were brought out of the bottle, and they were currently looking around them restlessly.


    The dark ce, the crimson floor and the bloody atmosphere.


    Those factors made them even more disturbed.


    ¡°I must hurry! Otherwise, there would be some unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Damn that Great Paragon Flying Snow! Why must he meddle in other people¡¯s business and care about the lives of these ants?¡± The ck-robed pce master thought, ¡°I am forced to conduct my experiments with great care and caution. I don¡¯t even dare to experiment with too much materials! But this is a crucial one that I have to gather sufficient experimental bodies! I can¡¯t care less anymore. I should hurry up with it.¡±


    The ck-robed pce master felt sullen.


    His path of cultivation relied on experimenting the fleshy bodies and souls of cultivators.


    Ever since the appearance of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯, he immediately went on high alert. The materials he used for each experiment became much less. For instance, it wasmon for small-scaled ughters to ur on the Realm Heart Great Land. Some grudges in the Realm Heart Great Land would easily involve the death of more than 10,000 sentient beings. Xue Ying did not even have the capacity to care about such affairs! He would only meddle inrge massacres.


    Nheless, he required an incredible amount of materials for some experiments.


    ¡°The materials I have collected are sufficient for only one experiment. I must seed it in one try.¡±


    ¡°Time to gamble.¡±


    The ck-robed pce master suddenly appeared in midair within this level of space. His enormous illusory figure brought fear to the innumerable sentient beings below. The cold eyes of that huge figure were actually a form of terrorizing technique that made these sentient beings more terrified and panicked, ¡°I only require 10 helpers. Those who can¡¯t survive would simply die!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the ck-robed pce master began pouring down endless violet sparkles.


    As the violet sparkles were falling, a white-robed young man suddenly appeared within the space. He looked at that ck-robed pce master coldly.


    ¡°Great Paragon Flying Snow!¡± The ck-robed pce master was so frightened that he felt his legs softening.


    He had been afraid of this. But no matter what, he was still discovered by Great Paragon Flying Snow in the end!


    The ck-robed pce master roared: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I am only doing this for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand, forcing the endless violet sparkles to dissipate along with the void ripples.


    ¡°For cultivation?¡± Xue Ying coldly uttered.


    ¡°I am a body cultivator, and am researching on souls. I have to do more experiments!¡± The ck-robed pce master roared, ¡°I am not a devil. I am only doing this for the sake of my experiments.¡±


    Xue Ying swept beneath him with his gaze: ¡°A total of 380 billion cultivators are used just for a single experiment of yours? And you still deny that you are a devil?¡±


    ¡°I am merely using some ants for my experiment. Can this be wrong too?¡± The ck-robed pce master roared.


    ¡°Ants? Then in my eyes, you are are also an ant!¡± Xue Ying waved his hand. The location where the ck-robed pce master stood became suppressed into an art. Following that, this art dissipated, and the ck-robed pce master turned into nothingness.


    Following that, the expression of Xue Ying shifted: ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The entire pce abruptly exploded.


    Xue Ying had to control the void during the eleventh hour to protect those innocent sentient beings. He even protected the original disciples of that ck-robed pce master and subordinates with ¡®less grievances¡¯. As for those with a terrifying grievances covering their bodies, they apanied the explosion and departed this world.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Following that, those sentient beings were teleported into the wilderness nearby.


    ¡°He actually left behind a trap that would cause the entire cavern-dwelling to explode once he dies?¡± Xue Ying coldly snorted. This self-destruction mechanism might be threatening to the most ordinary Cosmos Gods. But to him, his domain could easily protect any sentient beings he wanted to.


    ¡°This is quite a huge disturbance, eh?¡±


    A voice sounded by the side.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. In the vast wilderness, those sentient beings who had been saved felt excited. Some of the subordinates of the ck-robed pce master felt uneasy. But all of a sudden, a terrifying darkness descended. This darkness swept across everything, wiping out all those sentient beings. Xue Ying was also forced backwards from the force. He spat out fresh blood before stopping in midair.


    ¡°This is quite a huge disturbance, eh?¡± That frivolous voice was still echoing by his ears.


    Xue Ying stared afar.


    A figure appeared in midair. He was none other than a handsome young man who wore a golden robe and had a crown on his head, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯. He looked at Xue Ying with a bizarre look: ¡°How does it feel for the billions of sentient beings to be wiped out after being saved by you?¡±


    Xue Ying turned ashen gray.


    He was of course indignant!


    So many innocent sentient beings were wiped out just like that.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Undying Underworld Emperor apanied with a casualugh, ¡°I already said before. As long as you dare to leave the Flying Snow City, I¡¯ll wipe you out every time I discover you! And those ants you want to save? I¡¯ll simply wipe them out as well. Haha, if you do not do anything, some of them might still be able to survive. But if you do, none would be alive.¡±


    ¡°This time, it is my carelessness. I¡¯ll definitely bring everyone with me back to the Flying Snow City next time.¡± Xue Ying coldly stated.


    ¡°Haha, bring them back to Flying Snow City? Very simple, I¡¯ll simply cause more scenes of massacres.¡± Undying Underworld Emperorughed.


    ¡°You should be careful, Yuan might act and kill you once you kill too many.¡± Xue Ying coldly answered.


    ¡°Haha, rest assured. I¡¯ll not do it personally. I¡¯ll let my subordinates act.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor grinned.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill all your subordinates!¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Oh? Rest assure, I specialize in inciting wars and massacres.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked at Xue Ying, ¡°By then when you see batches of sentient beings dying, would you feel your heart aching? And frustrated?¡±


    He did not care about those who treated the weaker ones as ants.


    He did not care about those who were extremely selfish either.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was doing these primarily to target Xue Ying¡¯s personality. After all, Undying Underworld Emperor was still filled with fury! His losses the previous time during the sacrificial ritual were too big.


    ¡°When I was weak, even though there were Blood Sacrifices and massacres in the Realm Heart Great Land, I treated them nonchntly.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I will definitely do all I can to save the innocent. But for those I couldn¡¯t save? I had no choice either. I¡¯ve done my best and have no regrets.¡±


    Saying that, Xue Ying turned around and left.


    ¡°nning to leave?¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor immediately sent a palm over. It was filled with endless darkness.


    Xue Ying simply sneered before taking the initiative to dissipate this avatar of his. He had many avatars, and it was a simple matter for him to refine another out. He did not care about the loss of an avatar.


    ¡­


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not lie.


    He had inciting many confusion and disputes, leading to some huge massacres. Even though he did not act personally, he had been the one fanning the fire behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, those who had some background and strength knew how intimidating ¡®Great Paragon Flying Snow¡¯ was! None of them dared to carry outrge-scale massacres.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°Madman.¡±


    ¡°It seems this Undying Underworld Emperor hates me a lot.¡± Xue Ying felt increasingly frustrated in the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A figure appeared.


    ¡°Swordmaster.¡± Xue Ying looked upwards. Swordmaster descended from midair beforending before Xue Ying. He began picking up the Xue Ying¡¯s sk of wine with great familiarity and started pouring wine for himself. After drinking a cup, he smiled: ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor has incited some conflicts. He even caused somerge-scale massacres to happen. Those are done against you right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded and said with a cold voice, ¡°This Undying Underworld Emperor is doing these things to vent his anger.¡±


    ¡°That is because he feels his losses are too great. Furthermore, it was a humiliation to him to lose everything in your hands.¡± Swordmaster answered, ¡°If you are sufficiently strong and could threaten him, he might be more careful.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The moment he left Flying Snow City, he would be stepped on by Undying Underworld Emperorpletely!


    That exined the wilful behavior of the other party!


    ¡°And Xue Ying, even though there is still a period before our hometown enters Great Apocalypse.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°It is better for you to reach the final realm as soon as possible! Even though I have reached the final realm, I do not know how to execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. You have to reach the final realm before bringing others away with it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue YIng nodded. He had never rxed before in his cultivation.


    ¡°Instead of cultivating here and getting stuck at a bottleneck, I think it is more suitable for you to go out and experience some life and death battles.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°I n on going to the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Come with me. There is also Insect Ancestor, he cane with us if he is willing.¡±


    ¡°Broken Teeth Mountain Range?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The Broken Teeth Mountain Range was indeed dangerous. Some unparalleled existences could fall within.


    But since he had many avatars, Xue Ying was not afraid of falling there.


    ¡°Mn, I have just broken through to the final realm and ns on having a look there. Furthermore, I have a destination in mind.¡± Swordmasterughed, ¡°Summer Wind Ancient Nation has a deeper understanding of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range than the Southern Cloud Nation.¡±


    ¡°You have a destination?¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Alright. I am definitely willing toe with you. As for Ba Tuo Chen, let me ask him first.¡±

 Chapter 1203 - The Two Great Clans in Broken Teeth Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 1203: The Two Great ns in Broken Teeth Mountain Range</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Very soon.


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen rushed over to Flying Snow City. The three of them sat down. Xue Ying naturally arranged the best food and wine for the guests.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll naturally go!¡± The eyes of Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen were usually filled with coldness distinctive of insects, albeit currently, they were burning with excitement, ¡°I¡¯d the intention to pay a visit to the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, just that my strength is currently too weak. If Big Brother Flying Snow and Brother Bewitching Sword are nning on going, it¡¯ll be something I cannot miss.¡±


    Xue Ying replied: ¡°Ba Tuo Chen, both I and Bewitching Sword have avatars. It is fine even if we met some setbacks in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. What about you?¡±


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s body abruptly dissipated, turning into many insects. Following that, they condensed back to his figure. He chuckled: ¡°In terms of strength, I am much weaker than the two of you. But in terms of survivability, even if this true body of mine is extinguished, I can simrly revive just that I need to spend more time! In reality, I am no longer your ordinary kind of cultivator. Instead, I should be considered a final realm insect! Devouring Realm Great Emperor was not willing to fuse his body with an insect in the past because he did not wish to be restricted by it. Nheless, he lost his life in the end. If he had turned himself into a final realm insect, he would not have died that easily.¡±


    ¡°Final realm insect?¡± Xue Ying and Swordmaster nodded slightly after hearing that.


    Insects had to be bred. And one would not be as careful as cultivating when breeding insects.


    Most breeding methods were crazy.


    For instance, one would breed the strongest insect by cing millions and millions of weaker insects together before allowing them to fight and devour each other. This was considered one of the more inferior filtering methods.


    Another method would be to feed insects various bizarre materials like those found in Broken Teeth Mountain Range! ¡®Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯, even though he had formed a new Dao path during the process of breeding insects, but this Dao was still incredibly harsh on the ¡®insects¡¯. Simrly, the insects that were bred were also incredibly powerful.


    Insects at the same final realm as ordinary cultivators would fly much faster! Their bodies were more terrifyingly strong! A droplet of blood could possibly be a highly toxic poison!


    Devouring Realm Great Emperor once researched a fusion method to produce ¡®final realm insects¡¯. But every final realm insects had a harsher requirement on the soul of the cultivator! Ba Tuo Chen was extremely fortunate to fuse with the final realm insect sessfully.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°It is good that Ba Tuo Chen is confident of surviving. We are prepared to lose our avatars during our journey there this time.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Swordmaster nodded, ¡°I believe that the two of you do not have a good understanding of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. I¡¯ll pass both of you a set of information.¡±


    Information on the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was precious.


    Even though Xue Ying had a rtionship with ¡®Southern Cloud King¡¯ which gave him some understanding of the ce, ultimately, Southern Cloud King was too weak and hispendium of information on the ce could neverpare with that from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. Furthermore, Ba Tuo Chen had received the inheritance of Devouring Realm Great Emperor. He should have some understanding of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, cing him more knowledgeable than Xue Ying in this aspect!


    ¡°The Summer Wind Ancient Nation is indeed amazing. Their understanding of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range far surpasses that of Devouring Realm Great Emperor¡¯s.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen checked through before revealing a joyous look, ¡°Many thanks, Brother Bewitching Sword.¡±


    ¡°Since we are going together, it is definitely better for me to share relevant intelligence on the ce with the two of you. But that is on the premise that the two of you do not share it with others.¡± Swordmaster chuckled. His current status was extremely high in the Summer Wind Ancient Nation. This set of information did not mean much. In reality, it was 90% of what the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had on Broken Teeth Mountain Range. The remaining ¡®10%¡¯ was something Swordmaster could not share! Those were the core secrets the Summer Wind Ancient Nation found.


    Nevertheless, this 90% intelligence far surpassed what other ancient nations like Towering Sky Ancient Nation and Moonflower Ancient Nation could gather.


    After all, Emperor Summer had many avatars, enabling him to explore deeper into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Oh, Broken Teeth Mountain Range¡­¡± Xue Ying felt his horizons expanding.


    The Broken Teeth Mountain Range spanned over a huge area. It was approximately equivalent to three Summer Wind Ancient Nations added.


    Even though it might look like a chain of mountains from the outside, in reality, one would enter a bizarre space when he stepped into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    This bizarre space concealed many unique worlds, with each world containing some natives of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range!


    Other than these concealed worlds, within the vast bizarre space, the most dazzling of them were the sky-floating inds! Those sky-floating inds contained chains of mountains connected.


    Each sky-floating ind upied a huge area, and danger was omni-present on almost every ind. The bigger the sky-floating ind, the more dangerous it was.


    ¡°The Natives! Death Disaster n! Lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xue Ying pondered.


    Within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, the Natives stayed in the many concealed worlds. With all the worlds added together¡­ they formed a superpower-the Natives! The Natives of Broken Teeth Mountain Range were extremely powerful.


    As for the Death Disaster n and lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, almost all of them lived in the sky-floating inds.


    Of course, the natural environment of sky-floating inds were filled with dangers. But there were opportunities amidst dangers too.


    ¡°Hearsay the Natives of Broken Teeth Mountain Range have a strand of diluted bloodline from Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°Hence, it isparatively harder for them to reproduce. But every one of them have powerful bodies. Infants that are born would be at the Void God Realm. And every sovereign of a world is practically at the unparalleled level! Of which there are some world sovereigns who are exceptionally powerful, that they are much stronger than even Undying Underworld Emperor! Fortunately, Yuan left behind some prohibition within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range that prevents powerful natives from leaving.¡±


    Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen nodded.


    Almost all of those bizarremunities contained the bloodlines of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms?


    ¡°Extreme Night Primogenitor and Realm Beast King once entered some worlds in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range to devour the Natives. As a result, the Natives of those worlds are filled with hatred and enmity towards cultivators from our Realm Heart Great Land! At least they are vignt against us, and almost none of them would treat us amicably.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°Those two madmen.¡± Xue Ying understood what Extreme Night Primogenitor and Realm Beast King did from the information provided by Swordmaster.


    Realm Beast King loved devouring.


    And Extreme Night Primogenitor was interested in the Chaotic Origin bloodline of the Natives. Hence, he was also like eat, eat and eat!


    As a result! They created a huge enemy out of the Natives! Other cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land would be greatly inconvenienced when visiting them.


    ¡°The Death Disaster n and the lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are almost all living in the sky-floating inds. And the sky-floating inds are where we go to search for treasures and opportunities!¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°There are very few lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms there, so it is quite hard for us to meet them! Instead, the Death Disaster n is huge and they are one of the two Great ns in Broken Teeth Mountain Range, along with the Natives being the other.¡±


    The fact that Broken Teeth Mountain Range lived lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms was kept a secret.


    But from what he understood.


    The reason they were termed ¡®lower-graded¡¯ Chaotic Origin Lifeforms is because their power was limited. Firstly, their usage of energy was crude. Secondly, unparalleled existences could easily survive before them. Yuan was toozy to care about these lowest-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, which was why he let them live within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    On the contrary, the Death Disaster n and Natives had a huge number, and the apex experts within each n were the true terrifying ones! Unparalleled existences could die before them.


    ¡°The Natives are very simr to us cultivators. Previously, that Starlight World Master came to lend you a helping hand.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°Even though they might be vignt against us, we could still have some dealings with them! But the Death Disaster n has a much lower intelligence. In their opinions, they ssify cultivators as either those that can be eaten and those that can¡¯t. It is impossible to reason with them. Since we are directly visiting the sky-floating inds, our opponents this time are primarily from the Death Disaster n! And we will definitely meet them.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen slightly nodded.


    ¡°The sky-floating ind I n on going this time have seen two batches of Cosmos Gods from my Cang n dying there. Hence, this time I n on going to find out what is happening!¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°I¡¯ve done my preparations and can set off at any time.¡±


    Those with avatars like Southern Cloud King were usually willing to venture into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    They would merely lose their avatars! And if they were fortunate, they could reap a huge harvest!


    ¡°Haha, I have many avatars and can leave any time.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    ¡°I am by myself and can also leave any time.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen added.


    ¡°Alright, after finishing the wine, we¡¯ll set off today!¡± Swordmaster was filled with excitement. This was his first time visiting the Broken Teeth Mountain Range after breaking through to the final realm. He currently could be considered an unparalleled. Such power was qualified to probe the Broken Teeth Mountain Range well enough. Dangers where unparalleled existences could not evade and would die¡­ even though they were not few in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was ultimately vast and it would not be as easy to meet such frightening dangers.


    Xue Ying did not even care about such matters! He had too many avatars and he nned on going there to temper himself! Everything was done to catalyse his breakthrough so that he could step into the final realm as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1204 - Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Infiltration</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A male with a divine sword on his back, a ck-robed humanoid insect, and a white-robed young man appeared above Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°The mountain range continues unabated.¡± The three of them looked downwards. They could feel the distortion of the mountain space beneath them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    The three of them flew at the same time. As they got closer, they could feel the space bing distorted.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen revealed looks of curiosity. They felt themselves entering another world! That was due to a change in the ¡®Supreme Law¡¯! The original Supreme Law which existed across every single spot in the Realm Heart Great Land was no longer present deep in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Instead, it was another type of Supreme Law.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    As the three of them entered the inner space of Broken Teeth Mountain Range, those mountains they saw outside abruptly transformed into sky-floating inds!


    It was vast.


    The sky-floating inds floated and upied the entire world.


    ¡°Only the sky-floating inds within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range World contain dangers! As for the hidden worlds or the endless space we are at now, they are per se, free of danger.¡± Swordmasterughed, ¡°This sky-floating ind has the code ¡®Yin 3975¡¯.¡±


    With an urate reference.


    Swordmaster, Xue Ying, and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen immediately teleported and advanced forward.


    Even though they remained careful, they were able to reach their destination after teleporting for a dozen times.


    ¡°Yin 5299.¡± The three of them stood in the void watching an enormous sky-floating ind before them, ¡°We are here.¡±


    The current sky-floating ind before them spanned across more than 150 billion kilometers. It was aparatively smaller sky-floating ind within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t visited the Broken Teeth Mountain Range before. Let me remind you guys again. All dangers of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range exist within these sky-floating inds.¡± Swordmaster reminded solemnly, ¡°In a while when we enter, we should do things ording to what we discussed.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen did not dare to be too careless.


    The three of them exchanged nces. One could see the excitement in their eyes.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    They immediately flew towards the sky-floating ind.


    One could see a continuous chain of mountains on the sky-floating ind. If one observed this from the outer world, this chain of mountains would seem to connect with other mountain ranges endlessly! But after entering the ¡®Broken Teeth Mountain Range world¡¯, it turned out to be a different bizarre scene.


    ¡°What a strange aura.¡± As they flew closer, Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. The entire sky-floating ind was giving off an incredibly cold yin aura. This aura made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying could feel the connection with his avatars in the outer world being affected, ¡°I can no longer use my Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique?¡±


    Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was a heaven-defying traveling technique!


    ording to the intelligence reports, it was possible to travel using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique directly within the numerous hidden worlds the Natives lived in, or within the vast void in Broken Teeth Mountain Range! It was also possible to teleport to the across arge distance without relying on ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ before easily entering the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Nheless, the sky-floating inds contained a mysterious energy that prevented anybody from executing the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique!


    ¡°Hmph.¡± With a thought, Xue Ying began expanding his void domain, yet he felt a cold yin energy blocking him. Relying on the ¡®Void Fire Lotus Flower¡¯ which he brought, he could barely expand his domain to cover a region of half a million kilometers! That cold yin energy seemed grand and boundless. Furthermore, the suppression from this energy had actually condensed into ripples where the naked eyes could see.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen both looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°My domain has indeed suffer from an intense restriction-I can only maintain it at half a million kilometers.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. And with another thought, he began releasing his illusory realm.


    The illusory realm was called down using his soul energy.


    ¡°Yi?¡± Xue Ying revealed a look of shock.


    The illusory realm clearly suffered from weaker restrictions. But because the presence of the cold yin energy confined the illusory realm to a region spanning 900 million kilometers. Xue Ying did not pour in all his strength in using some Desire or Bewilderment technique. After all, he was merely doing this to scout the region around them. It would be fine to expand the coverage of the illusory realm!


    ¡°The sky-floating ind contains many suppressionws.¡± Swordmaster transmitted, ¡°We can¡¯t teleport here, but those from the ¡®Death Disaster n¡¯ could. Hence, we are unfortunately at a disadvantaged here.¡±


    ¡°My illusory realm suffers from a weaker restriction. I can maintain it at a region spanning 900 million kilometers.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen revealed joyous looks.


    That was quite a huge region.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout the ce around us.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen added. Waving his hand, a dozen insects began flying out in all directions.


    ¡­


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen sent his insects out to scout. As for Xue Ying, he released his illusory realm as a measure of safety. Naturally, he avoided Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen and Swordmaster. As for ¡®Swordmaster¡¯, he was the strongestbative force in this three-man team! No matter Xue Ying or Swordmaster, they had to bring their secret treasures in. But they were merely ¡®top-graded secret treasure¡¯. Even if they died in battle, they could still afford the loss!


    Regardless of the risks, they had to bring some secret treasures along since that would increase their chances of securing miraculous encounters.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the path.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen led the way. After all, the Cang n had sent Cosmos Gods here before.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± In the distance, they saw a lump of white fog floating.


    The expressions on Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, and Swordmaster changed slightly.


    ording to the report provided by the Cosmos God from Cang n that lost his avatar here, this ¡®spherical white fog¡¯ here in the sky-floating ind contained an extremely frightening corrosive power. Cosmos Gods would instantly die when they touch it! Even secret treasures would shatter and turn into ashes! One could see what the oue would be even if a final realm Cosmos God touches it.


    It was absolutely one of the most dangerous points of this sky-floating ind! Naturally, it was fine as long as they avoided the fog.


    They progressed forward.


    Because they could only fly slowly, they had merely traveled for five billion kilometers. Along the way, they saw several ¡®ambient dangers¡¯.


    Xue Ying felt that those ambient dangers should not be created by ¡®Yuan¡¯ deliberately. After all, the efficiency of the trials would be limited then! They could possibly be some danger grounds teleported by ¡®Yuan¡¯ from some other locations.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly turned over.


    ¡°Why?¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen and Swordmaster were startled.


    ¡°Those of the Death Disaster n.¡± Xue Ying lowly muttered.


    His illusory realm discovered a ck mutated beast-like Death Disaster nsman. That Death Disaster nsman should be watching them from afar. Just as he entered the region of Xue Ying¡¯s ¡®illusory realm¡¯, he immediately retreated in rm.


    ¡°The Death Disaster nsmen have started appearing.¡± Swordmaster transmitted, ¡°Since we found the first, I believe that the first assault will begin not too longter.¡±


    As he said, Swordmaster had unsheathed the god sword behind his back.


    Swordmaster went on alert with the sword in his hand; he calmly surveyed his surroundings in preparation for any attacks.


    As for Insect Ancestor, he squinted his eyes. Even though he sent out some insects, he did not discover anyone from the Death Disaster n.


    ¡­


    The three of them proceeded ahead.


    Xue Ying would asionally discover the presence of those from the Death Disaster n. It was easy to discern them since their bodies were filled with a vicious aura of death! And those Xue Ying discovered from the Death Disaster n were almost all ck-skinned.


    ¡°I feel that they are preying on us, observing us.¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°I¡¯ve already discovered six different Death Disaster nsmen, and five of them are in the shape of a beast, with one being humanoid. The humanoid nsman wears a robe.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen abruptly turned to one direction with a look of astonishment.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Swordmaster and Xue Ying were puzzled.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    A furious roar sounded. A figure appeared in the sky looking out in all directions. His pair of eyes were burning with an exotic me. With a nce, he easily discovered the three of them that were hiding amidst the trees.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    That figure rapidly covered through the distance of more than 50 million kilometers before reaching where Xue Ying and the others were. This was a male with short red hair. A biting cold killing aura could be felting off him. He looked down at Xue Ying and the others, and his eyes were filled with a strand of vignce. He growled: ¡°Cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land?¡±


    ¡°The Natives?¡± Xue Ying and Swordmaster naturally recognized him.


    ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, Brother Bewitching Sword, there are a total of 16 Natives at a camp not too far away from us.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen transmitted, ¡°They are extremely careful. The subordinates of mine have just discovered them before they were all killed.¡±


    ¡°They should be native warriors sent over to the sky-floating ind for experiential training.¡± Xue Ying made his guesses.


    Swordmaster merelyughed: ¡°The few of you are here to temper yourself in the sky-floating ind? We are also here on an expedition.¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Working Together

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Working Together</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The male with short red hair had a powerful aura. He stood in midair looking down at Xue Ying and the others. Within the three, the aura from the huge humanoid insect, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, was the strangest. It was typical of a final realm insect-vicious and overbearing, and should not be trifled with! Swordmaster who had pushed the Dao of Destruction to the final realm gave off a sharp aura. Instead, it was Xue Ying who did not disguise his aura that seemed clearly the weakest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, judging from the aura, two out of the three cultivators seem to be at the final realm.¡± The male with red short hair transmitted back, ¡°How should I handle it?¡±


    ¡°There are two seemingly final realm cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Are there any unparalleled existences from the Realm Heart Great Land?¡±


    At that moment, a few transmissions came one after another.


    ¡°The most famous few unparalleled existences from Realm Heart Great Land are not amongst them.¡± The male with red short hair transmitted back.


    ¡°Our intelligence is very out-dated. Who knows if there might be new final realm experts in the Realm Heart Great Land, or who might have gotten a supreme-graded secret treasure! In my opinion, we can ally with these three cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land and turn them into our support!¡±


    ¡°It is still better to be careful! Some cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land are very vicious, especially that Realm Beast King and Extreme Night Primogenitor whom apparently devoured countless souls!¡±


    ¡°We have already degenerated until this stage. If we were to continue on this way, our Blood me n¡¯ might just face extinction! This time, we have to get the ¡®Night Fruit¡¯ and allow His Majesty to reach the next stage in strength. Only when His Majesty reaches the next level could we snatch our world back. Only then could our Blood me n continue surviving! The Night Fruit contains miraculous effects to us, but it is not useful to the cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. Hence, they would notpete for it with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let us befriend them and turn them into our assistance, Ying Yi, go and make contact with them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Very soon, they made their decision.


    Saying it was slow, but in reality, the exchange of transmissions happened quickly.


    A figure arced through the sky. This was a beautiful silver-haired girl wearing a silver armor. Her armor contained a red design.


    ¡°They are cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land and aren¡¯t our enemies. There is no need for Big Brother to be anxious.¡± The silver-haired girl exchanged a few words with the red-haired male before descending down. Shended at a position rtively close to Xue Ying and others. The silver-haired girl giggled, ¡°I am called Ying Yi. This time, our team is entering the sky-floating ind in search of treasures. The sky-floating ind is filled with dangers especially so with the Death Disaster n. If we were to work together in dealing against the Death Disaster n, it is definitely possible for us to venture deeper into the sky-floating ind, increasing the possibility of attaining better treasures. What does the three of you think?¡±


    Xue Ying, Swordmaster, and Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen exchanged nces. They began their discussion.


    Within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range World.


    The Death Disaster n and natives were the two great ns. Even though they were huge, the natives were very simr to the cultivators in the outer world-they had high intelligence. Even though they were vignt against existences in the outer world, it was possible for them to work together! The biggest difference the natives had with cultivators in the outer world¡­ was that their bodies contained a strand of bloodline from Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°Alright. I believe that your understanding of the sky-floating ind is definitely beyond ours. It is a good thing for us to work together.¡± Swordmaster took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Our Majesty is not too far away from here. Please.¡± The silver-haired girl smiled before guiding them over.


    ¡­


    Very soon.


    The two parties converged. Even though Xue Ying was prepared toe here and refine himself, what the Broken Teeth Mountain Rangecked the least were dangers! It was definitely a good thing that they could work together with the natives. In reality, some natives were quite xenophobic against cultivators in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Both parties met before briefly exchanging a few words.


    Xue Ying and the others understood that the leader of this team was called ¡®Blood me Ji¡¯. Others also called him His Majesty!


    ¡°The Death Disaster n has their own territory across the ce.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji was a rtively handsome tall and big young man who was currently wearing a green robe. He introduced with a smile, ¡°The moment we invade their territories, we will suffer from their attack. Of course, if we are powerful enough, there is no need to fear them. Our objective is to continue venturing deeper towards the core of the sky-floating ind. If you guys feel that it is too dangerous, you guys can leave any time.¡±


    ¡°Since we came here, we aren¡¯t afraid of dangers. At the most, we would just lose a fleshy body.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen said with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    His Majesty Blood me Ji immediately apuded at that moment. His subordinates looked at Xue Ying and the other two with a much more amicable look.


    ¡°It is definitely delightful to hear that. We envy cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land for you guys are able to have many avatars, giving you the courage to charge forward despite the danger.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji sighed.


    ¡°There are very few in our Realm Heart Great Land who owns avatars.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°But it is much better than us. We want to refine avatars but it is impossible.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji feltplex. If only they had avatars, they would not have degenerate until this stage.


    Swordmaster said: ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Shall we lead the way?¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji said.


    ¡°Can.¡±


    Swordmaster, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, and Xue Ying did not reject.


    Both parties moved together. The team of His Majesty Blood me Ji-16 of them-moved in front and led the way. Xue Ying and the other two followed behind. Both parties were moving cautiously; they were primarily on a look out for the Death Disaster n.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    Xue Ying remained the ¡®illusory realm¡¯ while evading the 16 natives so as to prevent any misunderstandings and conflicts from happening. During these two hours or so, Xue Ying discovered that there were many more Death Disaster nsmen watching them from the sides.


    ¡°The three of you should be careful. We have fought with the Death Disaster nsmen before, and they know we shouldn¡¯t be trifled with! But the three of you are neers¡­ hence, any new wave of attacks could possibly be done against you all.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji turned around and reminded Xue Ying and the others.


    ¡°Many thanks, Your Majesty. We will definitely be careful.¡± Swordmaster acknowledged with a smile.


    Just as he finished speaking-


    Six figures suddenly emerged from underground. They directly went on to attack Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, and Swordmaster.


    It came too suddenly! When the illusory realm sensed the attacks, the Death Disaster nsmen had arrived.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen abruptly roared out. His mouth erged strangely. With a roar, a bizarre ripple spread out and caused the six iing figures to tremble. Furthermore, the ck gown on Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s body separated, turning into many insects that struck against the six figures.


    Every figure suffered from the attacks of many insects. Each of those figures were ck-skinned beasts that gave off a dark aura of death.


    Final realm insects had many strange and unpredictable methods. Ever since Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen traded with Undying Underworld Emperor, his strength had increased tremendously.


    ¡°Hua~ Hua~ Hua~¡±


    The six figures understood that things were amiss. They immediately transformed into ck fog and dissipate amidst the void.


    ¡°The robe could transform into so many insects? And just by relying on those insects, he is able to force the six Death Disaster nsmen away?¡± The 16 natives were startled. The methods of Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen seemed very different from the ordinary techniques cultivators had. This gave them a new understanding of the slightly ugly-looking ¡®Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen¡¯-that he should not be belittled.


    This was not someone to be trifled with!


    ¡®In the past, Ba Tuo Chen was able to resist against the attack of Undying Underworld Emperor with his gown.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®That gown seems perfectly undamaged. Is it a secret treasure that is formed from many insects?¡¯


    After all, he was the first ¡®final realm insect¡¯ fusion existence in the history of Realm Heart Great Land. Even Xue Ying and Swordmaster understood little about Ba Tuo Chen.


    ¡°Haha, Insect Ancestor¡¯s strength is extraordinary.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji chuckled, ¡°But this is merely a probe to determine your strength. The Death Disaster n is sending those who are weaker. The true experts haven¡¯t moved yet.¡±


    Following that, the team continued forward.


    They traveled across the vast sky-floating ind. Of course, the natives understood the ambient dangers of this ind more than Xue Ying and the rest; they easily evaded those dangers.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    An ugly face formed from a lump of ck fog appeared before them. It looked at this team while letting out a ear-piercingughter. Hisughter seemed to pound against the soul directly. Thatughter was filled with malice and killing intent!


    ¡°It is here.¡±


    Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, and Swordmaster felt a tremendous threating off from the ck face hanging in midair.


    ¡°Hua hua hua hua hua hua¡­¡±


    Within an instance, a dozen figures emerged from the ground. More than 80% of them headed towards the 16 natives, with just five remaining ones-three humanoid Death Disaster nsmen and two beast-like Death Disaster nsmen attacking Xue Ying and the other two.

 Chapter 1206 - The weakest in the Team

    <h4>Chapter 1206: The weakest in the Team</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    That enormous ck face formed from ck fog charged towards that Majesty Blood me Ji whose temper had always been good.


    ¡°Hong!¡± At that moment, a fiery-red me sted out from the body of His Majesty Blood me Ji. His aura abruptly grew and expanded. He punched out with his fist, causing the void in front to burn and distort. That ck fog face then turned into a girl in ck gown. She resisted against the fiery force, killing her way to His Majesty Blood me Ji before sending her w out.


    The hands of this ck-gowned girl expanded. They were like as sharp as de.


    At the same time, 20 over Death Disaster nsmen worked together to attack the natives. Those natives naturally separated into groups of three, with each group forming abat formation. They weed the iing assault.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was the one with the easiest time. He was not in a rush to act. Instead, he was casually watching the situation of the ongoing battle.


    ¡°This native majesty seems to beparable to unparalleled existences in terms of power. Nheless, his techniques are cruder and can¡¯tpare with the cultivators.¡± Xue Ying made his judgment. The other party was powerful, yet hecked in his usage ofws and profound mysteries. He should be around 20% to 30% of Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯s strength.


    And the other 15 subordinates of his were not weak either.


    Especially after they entered abat formation, with the weakest formation having the strength at the final realm, and the strongest quite simr to the standard of that majesty.


    ¡°No wonder they dared to venture into the sky-floating ind. This team is quite powerful. But, Swordmaster should be able to suppress all of them by himself.¡± Xue Ying thought.


    On their side, five Death Disaster nsmen came.


    Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen¡¯s ck gown turned into numerous insects once again. Those insects engulfed some of the iing Death Disaster nsmen, albeit things were different this time. The leading Death Disaster nsman was an ugly old man wearing ck robe. His figure distorted and transformed into an enormous ck head. Opening his mouth, he easily devoured the iing insects.


    Those insects continued struggling.


    After that enormous mouth shut close, one could see its head distorting still. It appeared that head was trying to trap those insects.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The eyes of Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen shed with a murderous light. pping his wings, he charged forward.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    The other four figures went ahead at Swordmaster and Xue Ying.


    ¡°¡±Hmph.¡±


    Swordmaster lightly shook his head. He could see that the strongest Death Disaster nsman was the one fighting with Blood me Ji. Even though the five enemies circling him this time were quite powerful, they were not enough against Swordmaster.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± The sword lights were resplendent and beautiful. They were like rays of light in the sky, arcing through the Death Disaster nsmen.


    Swordmaster¡¯s sword light were gentle.


    He seemed to be trying to grasp the strength of every Death Disaster nsman.


    But of those Death Disaster nsmen whose bodies were cut by the sword light, some were terrified that they immediately transformed into fog before tunneling back underground. Some who were weaker could not escape and died.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the four Death Disaster nsmen died, while the other two fled.


    As for that enormous head who was trying to trap the insects, he saw this scene and was frightened so much that he could not hold on any further. He immediately took the initiative to dissipate that head into ck fog before tunneling into the ground!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°No, no-¡±


    ¡°Go and die!¡±


    At the same time when Xue Ying¡¯s side was having an easy time dealing with the Death Disaster nsmen, the natives were meeting the core assault by the Death Disaster nsmen. Under the joint attack by 20 over nsmen, two of the natives¡¯bat formations had already crumbled. Some of these six members who were part of the two fallenbat formations were heavily injured and killed, and some became crazy.


    ¡°Break.¡± The aura of one of the natives suddenly grew under madness. The strength he could exert was boosted significantly, reaching that of the final realm. His survivability skills also grew.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    Swordmaster frowned when he saw this. Those twobat formations crumbled too quickly. He did not have the time to save them. Swordmaster immediately acted with the god sword in his hand.


    The sword light arced through the sky, striking against those Death Disaster nsmen.


    The striking power of Swordmaster¡¯s attack seemed to be slightly weaker than what ¡®His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯ could do, though it was more profound, allowing the final oue to be way more terrifying. Cultivators had the advantage of having profound techniques, much less Swordmaster who had grasped a supreme secret impartation.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    That ck-robed girl who was battling against His Majesty Blood me Ji saw the current situation before letting out a sharp-piercing order.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    All the Death Disaster nsmen transformed into ck fog before tunneling deep underground. They were currently escaping. In terms of fleeing ability, the outsiders could hardlypare against those lifeforms within the sky-floating inds, ¡®Death Disaster nsmen¡¯. The Death Disaster nsmen could easily teleport and tunnel through the ground here. As for Xue Ying and the others, they could not do so. Unless they were so powerful that they could kill the Death Disaster nsmen within a split second, otherwise, it would be hard to kill any of the Death Disaster nsmen.


    ¡°The Death Disaster n has retreated.¡±


    ¡°They have left.¡±


    Those natives let out a sigh of relief, albeit the current atmosphere was slightly sorrowful.


    Because they lost fourrades in that short instance.


    ¡°Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, many thanks for your help. Otherwise, our losses this time would be greater.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji walked over and thanked him. At the same time, his gaze towards Swordmaster had changed. His subordinates also looked at Swordmaster with slight respect. They were clearly more amiable to Xue Ying and the others.


    Previously, they thought that there might not be any unparalleled existences amidst the two seemingly final realm existences.


    That was merely a guess!


    And now after the battle, it gave His Majesty Blood me Ji a new realization that the strength of ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword¡¯ far exceeded the strongest expert in the Blood me World, ¡®His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯. Paragon Master Bewitching Sword should most likely beparable to unparalleled existences.


    It would naturally be best that they befriended experts on this level! That way, they would have a higher chance of acquiring the Spiritual Yin Fruit.


    ¡®Paragon Master Bewitching Sword¡¯ was an unparalleled existence. That Insect Ancestor was also not someone to be trifled with. Instead, it was the white-robed young man Great Paragon Flying Snow whom they understood to be a level-two Cosmos God ording to the terminology of Realm Heart Great Land, who should be the weakest in the team of three.


    ¡°Since we agreed to move together, we are allies. I¡¯ll naturally act to help everyone. It is just that I might be a tad bitte.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°Why are they taking the risk despite being insufficiently strong?¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen frowned, ¡°Their strength doesn¡¯t seem to be of help to you, Your Majesty Blood me Ji, so why let them send themselves to death?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t sending themselves to death. This is a tempering exercise.¡±


    ¡°Even though we four of us died, Fei Yun Lin was able to seed in awakening his bloodline, significantly boosting his strength.¡±


    Those natives retorted.


    Xue Ying and the other two felt suspicious when they heard that.


    They were not that ignorant of natives. After years of exploration by the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯, their understanding of the natives was rtively deep. The natives were scattered across many hidden worlds. Each world represented a n! The reason why they could awaken their bloodline and be stronger was because of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform bloodline they heard ording to legends.


    And one of the ways of awakening the bloodline was through life and death tempering!


    With the danger of possibly dying during the battles, they would have a higher chance of awakening their bloodlines which would boost their strength tremendously. But many more would fall during such tribtions.


    Hence¡­


    Usually, those who entered the sky-floating inds were of a certain standard.


    For instance, it was fine if an entire team of powerful natives came since they could still ensure they survived. But for those who were weaker-three natives forming abat formation could barely reach the final realm strength-it was too dangerous to venture into the sky-floating inds! Cultivators of Realm Heart Great Land had avatars and were not afraid of losing them. But there was no need for natives to do such things in most cases.


    ¡°We are here to temper ourselves in life and death battles.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji briefly spoke, ¡°Since we chose to temper ourselves, we are naturally prepared to die. This time with Paragon Master Bewitching Sword helping out, our degree of safety is much higher. But we have to remind the few of you too! With your strength, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, you are making the Death Disaster n feel threatened. The weaker Death Disaster nsmen would not dare toe. But this is a sky-floating ind. This is a ce where the Death Disaster n dwells. The more powerful members would usually live in the core areas. Even though their intelligence is ordinary, they can intermunicate.¡±


    ¡°They know our strength now. In the uing battles, things would be more dangerous. I don¡¯t think your strength will be able to protect all of us forever, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword.¡± Blood me Ji said, ¡°What we can do is to hurry deeper before they finishes exchanging information and proceed with another nned ambush.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, as the few of you understand this sky-floating ind better, you guys lead the way.¡± Swordmaster said.


    ¡°We cannot tarry any further. Let us set off at this moment with a faster speed.¡± Blood me Ji brought the group flying ahead at high speed. Knowing the strength of Xue YIng¡¯s group, they were not worried that they could not catch up.


    Xue Ying and the other two remained following closely behind.


    ¡°Have you heard what His Majesty said? Bewitching Sword has revealed your strength, which means it is likely for the Death Disaster n to send experts who are more powerful the next time.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen transmitted.


    ¡°We have never thought of sweeping away the Death Disaster n. What we can do is to bring away the treasures prior to being pursued by the Death Disaster n.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back with a smile.


    ¡°Xue Ying, you are our killing trump card. Perhaps we might have to rely on you the next time.¡± Swordmaster transmitted.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know in a while how good this killing trump card is.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, it seems this team of natives feel that you are the weakest! But they do not know that I am the weakest.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen chuckled. They felt incredibly rxed.

 Chapter 1207 - Clans-Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1207: ns-Ground</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying and the team of natives rushed to the core of this sky-floating ind at the fastest speed. With the natives leading the way, things were incredibly smooth.


    And on another side.


    ¡°Hua hua hua¡­¡±


    A lump of ck fog condensed. It turned into many Death Disaster nsmen. Some of them were beasts and some were humans. The leading one was that ck-robed girl.


    ¡°King, these invaders are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t defeat them just with us!¡±


    They were all looking at that ck-robed girl.


    That ck-robed girl examined her ck ws and gave it a twirl. At the same time, her eyes were filled with coldness as she nonchntly said: ¡°The invaders have already surpassed the strength of our team. The few of you should retreat. Remember, evade them. Don¡¯t send yourselves to death! Our losses this time is huge. I¡¯ll report this news upwards and let the elders worry about it instead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, King.¡± All the subordinates replied respectfully with their heads looking downwards.


    The ck-robed girl then turned into a fog. In a sh, he disappeared.


    These subordinates also transformed into ck fog before tunneling underground.


    The sky-floating ind was the ce of their birth. Over here, they held the initiative to fight or to retreat.


    ¡­


    The core of this sky-floating ind was a huge mountain that had practically been dug empty. Within the mountain was a pce dug. It was quite amazing for the Death Disaster nsmen to have constructed these pces. Some of the weaker Death Disaster nsmen had intelligence simr to many wild animals, of which only the elite experts were more intelligent. Of course, those at the top and core members had the highest intelligence. Butpared to cultivators and the natives, they were far toocking.


    An unseen ripple fluctuated.


    At the next moment, a lump of ck fog appeared before the fluctuating ripples. It transformed into a ck-robed girl.


    Amidst those ripples, a pitch ck mutated beast face appeared. He stared at the ck-robed girl.


    ¡°King Fu Suo, why have you returned to the ns ground?¡± That ugly-looking beast face muttered.


    ¡°I have an important matter to report to the Emperor! Hurry up and pass the word.¡± The ck-robed girl shouted. She felt disdainful from speaking to these protectors.


    ¡°Report to the Emperor?¡± The face of that beast felt startled, ¡°King Fu Suo, you really have something which you have to report to the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie about such matters?¡± The ck-robed girl roared, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time any longer. Hurry up and go.¡±


    That beast-like face hesitated momentarily. Even though this group of Death Disaster nsmen who stayed in the ns ground held Death Disaster nsmen living outside in contempt, since this was an important matter which had to be reported to the Emperor, nobody would be that daring to lie about it.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The unseen ripple immediately split apart to form a passage.


    ¡°Please go to the Elder Hall to wait.¡± An enormous beast with a fiery head and ck body growled by the side.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The ck-robed girl was toozy to give this protector a nce. She hurried over to the Elder Hall.


    There was a huge mountain which upied an immensely huge area. It was also the core area of the entire sky-floating ind.


    The ck-robed girl did not randomly intrude the ce. Instead, she came directly to the Elder Hall.


    Elder Hall¡­


    That was an enormous pce hall. This hall looked dimmed, and had three thrones within it. At the center of this simple hall, there was an enormous water pool filled with ck liquid. A bizarre nted tree could be seen growing in this pool. Currently, two fruits were hanging off that tree. The skin of the fruits were thin-one could easily see the sparkle of light within them.


    This tree was about 33 meters tall. At the top of the tree, there was an exotic ¡®grayish eye¡¯.


    The grayish eye was also emitting an incorporeal power.


    ¡°King Fu Suo, please wait here for a moment.¡± The two protectors outside the Elder Hall looked coldly at King Fu Suo.


    King Fu Suo snorted before standing outside and waited.


    GIven her temper, if not for the fact that the intruders were very powerful this time and she had to report upwards, she would be toozy to pay the ns-ground a visit. The strength of the invaders had reached a stage that would cause the n to enter high alert. If she did not report such matters upward and it was determined through investigations after the matter. She would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°King Fu Suo, what is it that requires you to report to the Emperor? Do you not know that the Emperor and the Elders are currently in deep sleep?¡± A tall and thin male walked over. He dragged a thin and long tail with him on the ground. The tall and thin male sneered, ¡°You should know that the Emperor and Elders would definitely be furious if they were to be awakened from their sleep. If the matter isn¡¯t that important, you might even be punished from it.¡±


    ¡°King Qi Du, I¡¯ve discovered some invaders in my territory.¡± King Fu Suo coldly replied, ¡°The invaders include a team of natives and three cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. Themander of the natives aren¡¯t any weaker than me! And one of the three cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land is stronger than me. He is at least at the peak of king level.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The tall and thin male revealed a look of astonishment, ¡°There are even intruders from the Realm Heart Great Land? And one at least at the peak of king level?¡±


    It was rare for cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land toe.


    Even though most Cosmos Gods with avatars in Realm Heart Great Land would pay the Broken Teeth Mountain Range a visit frequently to try their luck, the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was ultimately too big. This sky-floating ind did not encounter many cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. There had only been once when a ¡®at least peak of king level¡¯ cultivator came.


    Most of the time, they encountered the natives!


    ¡°Now that you know the invaders are extraordinary, hurry up and report to the Emperor.¡± The ck-robed girl said.


    ¡°No rush, no rush. Waking the Elders or Emperor are exceptional matters which I have to discuss with other kings first.¡± The tall and thin male said.


    ¡°Still nning to discuss?¡± The ck-robed girl was slightly anxious, ¡°By the time you finish discussing, the invaders would have reached.¡±


    The tall and thin male merely sneered.


    A ¡®king¡¯ who did not belong to the ns-ground wasn¡¯t qualified to question how the ns-ground handle matters.


    The ns-ground was the ce that ruled the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The ck-robed girl snorted after seeing what was happening, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed about what has happened. If any unforeseen circumstances happened, and the Emperor ns on putting the me on someone, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± The tall and thin male answered. At the same time, he transmitted over and conversed with other kings.


    After some trivial discussions.


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    ¡°After our discussion, given that there is a peak king within the group of invaders, he could very well be at the unparalleled level in Realm Heart Great Land. It is fine if we wake Second Elder and Third Elder! We will temporarily not awaken the Grand Elder and Emperor.¡± The tall and thin male said.


    ¡°The enemy is still concealing some of his strength.¡± The ck-robed girl said.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t we still have us kings? Hmph hmph, we have been given birth amidst the death of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. As for those bereaved ns from the Chaotic Origin bloodline, their body contains the blood of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms too.¡± The tall and thin male sneered, ¡°Compared to our two great ns, the cultivators are much weaker. Furthermore, we are in the sky-floating ind. We hold the terrain advantage and this is sufficient in dealing against them.¡±


    ¡°The cultivators have to walk step by step from weak. Their usage of energy is incredibly profound. I think we should wake the Grand Elder at least.¡±


    ¡°The two elders are also at the peak king level. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to wake the Grand Elder should the group of kings in our ns-ground fail to resist against the intruders.¡±


    The tall and thin male chuckled, ¡°Just wait here while I go awaken the two elders.¡±


    At the same time when the tall and thin male walked out of the Elder Hall-


    A figure hurried over.


    ¡°Quick quick quick, there are intruders! The intruders have already crossed the outer perimeter. They are traveling at an extremely fast speed and will soon be reaching the ns-ground.¡± A single-horned male wearing ck robe roared as he rushed over. He was one of the kings currently responsible for guarding the outermost perimeter of the ns-ground, ¡°There is also a cultivator from the Realm Heart Great Land who is very powerful. He is at the peak king level, simr to the elders.¡±


    ¡°What, so fast?¡± The tall and thin male was startled.


    When the ck-robed girl in the Elder Hall heard that, she shouted out: ¡°King Qi Du, I¡¯ve already informed you to be quick. See! They are already reaching the ns-ground now!¡±


    The tall and thin male, King Qi Du, no longer spoke. He immediately transformed into ck fog and went over to see the elders.


    Deep under one of the mountains here.


    There was an enormouske of water. The waterke contained a liquid deep green in color. A huge ck bodyy within this liquid. Because it was too big, part of its body surfaced out from the liquid.


    And around thiske, there were three smallerkes.


    Those three smallerkes contained a bodyying within.


    ¡°Second Elder, Third Elder.¡±


    The tall and thin male, King Qi Du came and immediately transmitted the message over. Many ripples tunneled into the two figures sleeping within the smallerkes.


    Very soon.


    Those two smallerkes fluctuated as the bodies began opening their eyes.


    ¡°Hu, hu.¡±


    The two figures transformed into ck fog and disappeared. Following that, they appeared by the side of King Qi Du.


    ¡°King Qi Du, why did you wake us?¡± The two elders stared at King Qi Du.


    King Qi Du slightly bowed, saying: ¡°There are invaders. The invaders consist of a team of natives and three cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. There is an expert in the three cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land who uses sword. His strength is determined to be at the peak king level. Cultivators usually have incredibly high realms, and the few of us are having a hard time surviving, much less resisting against them.¡±


    ¡­


    And on another side.


    Xue Ying¡¯s group of cultivators and the team of natives had just defeated a team of Death Disaster nsmen that ambushed them. This team of Death Disaster nsmen should not be too clear of their strength. Given Swordmaster¡¯s power, he easily killed five Death Disaster nsmen, forcing the remaining 20 over Death Disaster nsmen to escape in fear.


    ¡°Our speed is sufficiently fast. The Death Disaster n should not know much about us. Hurry! We are about to reach the core ns-ground of the Death Disaster n.¡± The natives were all incredibly excited. That Majesty Blood me Ji even transmitted a message to Xue Ying and the other two, ¡°We will use our fastest speed to rush to the ns-ground. Just grab whatever treasures you see. After that, we¡¯ll hurry away.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Xue Ying and the others looked forward to it. They were about to reach the core area, the ns-ground?

 Chapter 1208 - Act!

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Act!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the simple and cold Elder Hall.


    The two elders sat on the thrones. Following that, many figures flew in from outside and entered the hall. They were either humanoid or beast-like figures. As for the ck-robed girl, ¡®King Fu Suo¡¯, she stood aside watching everything coldly.


    ¡°Everyone is here.¡± The humanoid ck-scaled monster-like Third Elder looked below with his gray eyes.


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    11 figures bowed respectfully in order. Even the ck-robed girl King Fu Suo lowered her head slightly to show her respect.


    Second Elder and Third Elder exchanged nces.


    Third Elder even started: ¡°This time, the invaders include those natives and cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. King Qi Du is currently waiting at the ns-ground waiting for the orders of mine and Second Elder. The other 10 kings and King Fu Suo will be moving together with us. King Fu Suo, you are fine with it right?¡±


    The ck-robed girl King Fu Suo smiled and bowed: ¡°This one is willing to work for the good of the ns-ground.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Third Elder nodded.


    King Fu Suo ranked at the top amongst the group of ¡®Kings¡¯. In the past, she failed during the Elder Ranking Battle and was unwilling to be dispatched elsewhere. Hence, she chose to lead her subordinates away from the ns-ground.


    Regardless, King Fu Suo was very powerful. The two elders were willing to use her.


    ¡°Within the invaders, there are three cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. The one who uses sword is also an unparalleled existence. I and Second Elder will be dealing with him together! As for the remaining two cultivators, one should be at the final realm and the final one is a level-two Cosmos God who isn¡¯t worth mentioning. King Fu Suo, you should deal against those two. And the other Kings¡­ will work together and eliminate the natives as fast as possible before going over to help King Fu Suo!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Including King Fu Suo, the 11 ¡®Kings¡¯ acknowledged the order.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. Let us kill the enemies outside our ns-ground! Go!¡± Third Elder and Second Elder stood at the same time.


    All the Kings immediately parted to the side.


    ¡°Sou sou!¡±


    The two elders immediately flew out of the pce hall. Following that, the other 11 Kings followed suit.


    They transformed into ck fog filled with an aura of death before disappearing from the ns-ground, leaving behind just King Qi Du guarding the ce.


    The Death Disaster nsmen could easily travel and teleport. Hence, they aren¡¯t worried of the safety in the ns-ground because they could return anytime!


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    The group of them were currently heading towards the ns-ground with their fastest speed.


    Passing through the sky-floating ind filled with dangers, the leader of the natives, His Majesty Blood me Ji were also informing the others about some of the more dangerous ces.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura descended.


    13 figures appeared from the void. Regardless of Insect Ancestor¡¯s scouting technique, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm or the natives¡¯ vignce, they discovered the enemies only when the enemies appeared!


    All of these 13 figures emitted a terrifying aura. Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor both felt an intense feeling of threat.


    There were two figures leading the team.


    One was a humanoid scaled-monster and the other was a hunchbacked old man surrounded with green fog. The two of them gave off a grand aura that was more tyrannical than what Xue Ying felt from Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    And the 11 figures behind them were either humanoid in appearance or beast-like. Their auras were all grand and powerful, and the ck-robed girl who attacked them previously was just one of the members.


    ¡°Be careful! They are the Second Elder and Third Elder from the ns-ground, apanied with 11 Kings!¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯s expression changed greatly. He alerted the others.


    ¡°Second Elder and Third Elder?¡±


    Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor, and Swordmaster felt their hearts tightening.


    Because the natives had been sincerely working with them, and had informed them about the most terrifying ¡®Emperor¡¯ and the three elders underneath him in this sky-floating ind! The Grand Elder was the strongest, with the Second and Third Elder being secondary. The remaining few were all ¡®Kings¡¯.


    ¡°Brother Bewitching Sword, Big Brother Flying Snow, other than the Emperor and Grand Elder, almost all the apex Death Disaster experts of this sky-floating ind have left their territory.¡± Insect Ancestor transmitted, ¡°Even though we are fast-and we have been moving with the natives towards the ns-ground at the fastest speed, and that we have never been dyed because of the ambient dangers, we were still intercepted. We haven¡¯t gotten any treasures yet from the sky-floating ind.¡±


    ¡°The treasures of Broken Teeth Mountain Range aren¡¯t that easy to get.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to our original n.¡± Swordmaster transmitted.


    They had never thought that they could defeat the Death Disaster n directly.


    It was impossible for them to resist entirely against the Death Disaster n! They could only do their best to survive, and take the risk to see if they could get any treasure. Most treasures were usually found at the core area of the sky-floating inds.


    ¡°Fortunately.¡±


    Xue Ying celebrated inwardly.


    The gap separated by a level was crazily huge. For instance, even though Xue Ying¡¯s avatars were all at the final realm powered up using the Void Fire Lotus Flower, there was still a gap with unparalleled existences!


    If that ¡®Emperor¡¯ came, just him alone would be more terrifying than the Second Elder, Third Elder and the 11 Kingsbined.


    ¡­


    In view of this, Blood me Ji waved his hand.


    By his side, he immediately kept threerades of his. At the same time, four appeared.


    The newer people were clearly stronger.


    ¡°Since the two elders havee, if they could not push us back, the Great Elder would most likelye next! This time, we came with all the strength our Blood me n has. We must seed.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji transmitted, ¡°We are already all the remaining experts the Blood me n has. Once we acquired the ¡®Spiritual Yin Fruit¡¯, there might be hope of taking back our hometown. Otherwise, our n would be just like many other ns that fell in the history of Broken Teeth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Let us stake our lives. We have to acquire the Spiritual Yin Fruit.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The eyes of these nsmen were ignited with fighting spirit.


    Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor, and Swordmaster were slightly startled. This Majesty Blood me Ji actually kept the three weakerrades and let out four stronger ones? Clearly, this Majesty Blood me Ji had brought along many other nsmen in his Eden Treasure! Judging from the aura of these people, they were clearly stronger and were approximately at the power of final realm experts.


    This made them sigh. The natives of Broken Teeth Mountain Range were indeed powerful. They had so many Paragon Masters as well. But what they did not know was that this team consisted of the remaining few apex experts from one of the worlds.


    ¡­


    Saying it was slow.


    In reality, the moment the Death Disaster n appeared, the natives had already switched the people.


    And the battle immediately erupted!


    ¡°Hou~¡± The figure of the Second Elder became illusory. He transformed into an iparably huge green giant. This giant was so tall and big that its toe nail was bigger than the surrounding tree. Lowering his head, he let out a fierce roar, forming unseen ripples that engulfed Swordmaster.


    As for Third Elder, he also roared before charging over. His entire body was covered in ck scales. His tail, ws and other parts of his body were all like terrifying weapons.


    Waving his hand, his arms were like a de that cut through the void, forming a pitch-ck light ray that shot towards Swordmaster.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Swordmaster stood in midair. He held onto his sword and shed it.


    The entire world started moving along with the sword. Even though the Third Elder and Second Elder seemed to be seemingly fiercer, they were still affected by the iing attack by Swordmaster! They had no choice since their realms were too low! Even though they had great power, their utilization of techniques was too crude before Swordmaster who grasped a supreme secret impartation. Swordmaster was versatile afterprehending the supreme secret impartation.


    This was one of the reasons why supreme secret impartations were so precious.


    Like supreme-graded secret treasures, final realm experts could only rely on the profound mysteries inherent in them to augment their techniques. Without using any inherent techniques, they could not fully utilize the weapons!


    But supreme secret impartations¡­ were all about imparting ¡®Daos¡¯. It was more holistic. It could even allow the cultivator to interact with other Daos and absorb them. This would considerably increase the number of techniques they could use.


    ¡°Die.¡± The ck-robed girl King Fu Suo was being incredibly tyrannical. With a w, she forced Insect Ancestor back, causing his body to disperse as insects.


    ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, this enemy is too powerful. I can¡¯t resist her.¡± Insect Ancestor transmitted.


    ¡°Leave her to me.¡±


    Aftering to sky-floating ind, this was the first time Xue Ying battled.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    An enormous Void Fire Lotus Flower appeared. Nine white-robed young men appeared above the lotus flower.


    This startled the ck-robed girl King Fu Suo. She sneered: ¡°So what if you have many avatars? Just die for me!¡± Her ws abruptly became big. They were also covered with endless darkness as they were sent in the direction of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    The nine white-robed young man punched out at the same time.


    Many illusions of fists appeared and converged into an enormous fist. This fist was filled with surging Chaotic Origin Energy. Following that with a boom-the fist smashed against the huge iing ws.


    That ck-robed girl¡¯s expression changed. She was forced to take a few steps back from the impact. At the same time, an unpredictable force entered into her body.


    ¡°The weakest of the three cultivators?¡± The ck-robed girl King Fu Suo was filled with disbelief, ¡°This, this is the weakest? This should be the second strongest invader this time! He is even harder to deal with than the leader of those natives!¡±

 Chapter 1209 - The Killing Trump Card, Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1209: The Killing Trump Card, Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Various parties were fighting on the battlefield. They were also paying notice to the overall situation.


    The ck-robed girl King Fu Suo could fight directly against His Majesty Blood me Ji without losing! She was someone who left the ns-ground only after failing to get promoted during the elder¡¯s ranking match, and was unquestionably strong.


    Being recognized as just a level-two Cosmos God-a cultivator with the least threat, he could actually fight on equal grounds with King Fu Suo? This startled everyone.


    ¡°Let us get closer to the ns-ground as we battle.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji was in great joy when he saw that. At the same time, he transmitted out to everyone.


    ¡°Good, let us head closer to the core area.¡± Swordmaster was still having a rtively easy time. Even though he could not defeat the two elders, he could still rely on his sword to handle the two frighteningly strong elders, preventing them from dealing against the rest.


    ¡°His strength?¡± The ck-robed girl King Fu Suo furiously sent out techniques. Every move of hers was filled with an aura of death. They were extremely powerful too. But Xue Ying was having an easy time since the other party was merely strong, yet her techniques were too crude. Hence, Xue Ying still held the upper hand.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Ocean!¡±


    Xue Ying was also casting the Chaotic Origin Ocean simultaneously.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    At that moment, a fierce domain came pressing down on everyone. Apanied by the ¡®World Energy¡¯ from the Void Fire Lotus Flower, this was the strongest technique the current Xue Ying could execute. It was fine if those two elders could resist it, but the other ¡®Kings¡¯ from the Death Disaster n felt a heavy restriction holding their bodies down now. Every movement they made were affected! Their strength had greatly diminished!


    Even though the Chaotic Origin Ocean did not span over a huge region on the sky-floating ind, it could still wrap around the entire battlefield.


    It was easy for those from the Death Disaster n to escape out of the domain region, but they came this time to kill these invaders! Flee? How could they hold those intruders back then?


    ¡°How is he weak?¡± At this moment, including the elders, all the Kings were cursing inwardly.


    This white-robed cultivator was making all of them feel uneasy.


    It was much easier to deal with the techniques of the Majesty Blood me Ji from the natives. But the techniques from this white-robed young man were much more profound, and he could still handle against the ck-robed girl King Fu Suo despite maintaining the domain.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold these natives back.¡±


    ¡°With this domain, we aren¡¯t able to unleash our full strength.¡±


    The 10 Kings who were attacking the natives felt anxious.


    This team of natives were much stronger than illustrated in the intelligence report! ¡®His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯ primarily did so to beguile the enemies and to temper his own nsmen. Now that the Death Disaster n had came out from their nest, His Majesty Blood me Ji naturally brought out the other four great experts hidden in his Eden Treasure. With those four great experts as cores, they formed four greatbat formations.


    And these four greatbat formations with the Majesty Blood me Ji working together were much stronger than reported.


    Even still, the natives were on the disadvantaged end. They could only survive and do their best to advance forward.


    But now that the ¡®Chaotic Origin Ocean¡¯ came out, both parties were equalized!


    The speed the natives could advance forward had greatly boosted!


    ¡°Awaken the Grand Elder!¡± The iparably towering Second Elder directly transmitted.


    ¡°Awaken the Grand Elder.¡±


    ¡°Awaken the Grand Elder.¡±


    Because they were quite close to the ns-ground, after two transmissions, the message had reached the ears of King Qi Du who remained back at the ns-ground.


    King Qi Du did not dare to tarry. He immediately went to awaken the Grand Elder.


    ******


    At a ce where three smallerkes surrounded a hugeke, in one of the smallerkes, the Grand Elder was here sleeping.


    ¡°Grand Elder, Grand Elder.¡± King Qi Du called out anxiously. The ripples from his voice was continuously transmitted into the body of the Grand Elder.


    The Grand Elder gradually opened his eyes.


    Following that, his body dissipated like fog before condensing before King Qi Du.


    The Grand Elder stared at King Qi Du coldly.


    ¡°Grand Elder.¡± King Fu Suo transmitted anxiously, informing him about the intelligence report, ¡°The current situation with the enemy is as such: Second Elder and Third Elder are currently leading 11 Kings including King Fu Suo to deal with the intruders. But currently, they ordered for me to wake Grand Elder up. There might be some unforeseen circumstances and this one isn¡¯t sure if this one should awaken the Emperor too?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If the enemy is truly powerful, there is no need for the elders to order you just to wake me up. Without reaching the final moment, there is no need to wake the Emperor. Otherwise, we might infuriate the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this one understands.¡± King Qi Du acknowledged.


    The Grand Elder nced at King Qi Du coldly before disappearing like fog.


    Only then did King Qi Du let out a sigh of relief.


    The Grand Elder¡­


    If one mentioned that the Second Elder and Third Elder were both peak Kings, then Grand Elder had already broken through the King realm to reach a higher level!


    The Grand Elder¡¯s strength was most likely more terrifying than the addition of the other 10 Kings.


    ¡­


    The natives and 10 Kings fought without having a victor. As they fought, they were rushing over to the ns-ground as well. They were already very close to it.


    ¡°Soon, we are reaching soon!¡±


    The natives were all iparably excited. This came this time to gamble their lives. If they failed, it would be incredibly hard for them to flip the board-their entire Blood me n would most likely be extinguished! Fortunately, they met a team of cultivators while they were training their nsmen at the outer perimeters! The cultivators were sufficiently powerful even.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Swordmaster, Xue Ying, and Insect Ancestor had an even easier time.


    Swordmaster was too powerful; his techniques were incredibly profound. With a sword, he was able to resist against the two elders. At the same time, he would asionally strike against King Fu Suo, frustrating her very much now as she was already having a tough time dealing against the white-robed young man on top of the scarlet fire lotus flower.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Suddenly, a cold snort sounded. The surrounding temperature started reducing drastically; ayer of frost even started forming on the ground. Xue Ying and the others felt their hearts trembling as a cold deathly aura began permeating into their bodies.


    A figure appeared in midair.


    He was a ck-robed old man who had his hands folded. With his hair swaying with the wind, he stared coldly at the group of intruders, opening his mouth before spurting out ck clouds from it.


    The world transformed enormously.


    It suddenly became dark. Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Origin Ocean was even shattered against the endless darkness.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    Since the start of the battle, this was the first time Swordmaster used his full strength. A ray of dazzling sword light cut its way through the endless darkness, causing a line to appear. Along with a few sessive sword lights, the dark world eventually copsed.


    At the moment when the darkness dissipated, dark shackles were revealed. These shackles began wrapping around Swordmaster frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dy him.¡± Swordmaster felt the pressure too. He had a feeling that he was currently facing against Emperor Summer or Undying Underworld Emperor. Fortunately, even though this Grand Elder was powerful, his techniques were too crude. Swordmaster could still barely hold his ground. If it was an expert like ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ or ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯-with sufficiently powerful strength and profound realms that were overwhelming, Swordmaster would not be able to hold this expert back.


    Even when facing Grand Elder, Swordmaster could only restrict him back!


    ¡°The Grand Elder is so powerful?¡± Insect Ancestor was shocked.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Second Elder, Third Elder and the other 11 Kings were in great joy. At the same time they felt their confidence rising.


    ¡°Forget about these two cultivators. Let us congregate our strength and deal against the natives first.¡± Second Elder and Third Elder gave the orders.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Second Elder, Third Elder, and King Fu Suo changed targets at the same time. They headed towards that group of natives,bining strength with the other 11 Kings.


    Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor felt anxious.


    Insect Ancestor was helpless. Even though his survivability skills were amazing and his techniques were quite bizarre, he was still weak in his overallbat strength!


    And that group of natives were currently holding back 11 Kings. The moment they died, the Kings would change targets back to the cultivators, and Xue Ying understood that he could not survive against that!


    ¡°Xue Ying, protect them.¡± Swordmaster was doing his utmost to hold back the Grand Elder. At the same time, he was anxiously transmitting a message.


    ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, we can only see you killing trump card now.¡± Insect Ancestor transmitted too.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He had no other choices now.


    The eyes of Xue Ying standing on the Void Fire Lotus Flower shed with a cold light.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    A frightening ripple abruptly engulfed the entire ce.


    It surrounded the natives, the two Elders, and the 11 Kings, causing their bodies to tremble. At the same time, a total of eight Kings fell from the sky-they had lost their consciousness.


    As for the remaining two Elders and three Kings, they all revealed looks of agony and terror; they were currently barely keeping awake, causing them to immediately teleport and escape.


    Within an instance.


    There was just the Grand Elder left behind! He who was originally filled with a powerful aura, currently revealed a look of indignance. Even though his strength was weakened, it fell to just half of what he had at peak. As for Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor, they both stared at Xue Ying with disbelief. The effects of his killing trump card was so good?


    It had practically wiped out all enemies in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1210 - Number one in the Dao of Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Number one in the Dao of Soul</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Just a single move actually wiped out all Death Destruction nsmen. They either died or they escaped. The remaining Grand Elder also suffered from a drastic decrease in strength. His advantage over Swordmaster was no longer that huge either. Grand Elder resisted against the iing impact while ring at Xue Ying indignantly.


    ¡°This-¡±


    If one mentioned that the Blood me n was still mentally prepared of what Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor could do, then this remaining apex expert had truly given them an unbelievable joy of surprise!


    ¡°He, he actually wiped out all the enemies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be the weakest of the three cultivators, but his strength is actually this powerful?¡±


    They were all iparably excited.


    This time, they took a gamble on the fate of their entire Blood me n. It was still possible for the Blood me n to rise and get their home back. But if they were defeated, it would mean extinction-the fate of the Blood me n would fall just like many other ns of Natives. Previously, Second Elder and Third Elder tried leading the group of Kings to ambush them, given them the idea that it would be the final bout of battle.


    Who would have thought that everything was turned upside down! They finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel!


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry over to the ns-ground. We should get the Spiritual Yin Fruit before the awakening of the Death Destruction Emperor!¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji transmitted excitedly.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°The ns-ground!¡±


    These natives were iparably excited. They charged to the ns-ground under the guidance of His Majesty Blood me Ji.


    They were making full use of time! They had to achieve what they came here before the Emperor of the Death Destruction n appear. That was much more frightening than the Grand Elder!


    ¡°Xue Ying, how is your killing trump card so frighteningly amazing? I doubt Ancestor Fan could achieve such an oue!¡± Swordmaster asked Xue Ying as he resisted against the Grand Elder while advancing forward to the ns-ground.


    It was clear that Swordmaster was having an easier time since he could still converse while battling.


    ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, this is simply overpowered! Even though the intelligence reported that the Death Destruction n is slightly weaker in their soul and willpower, what you did feels kind of exaggerated.¡± Insect Ancestor was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°I had put in all my strength previously.¡± Xue Ying transmitted with a smile. He made eight ¡®Kings¡¯ to lose their consciousness and souls, making them turn into fog. In the end, they left behind just their weapons and treasures like that ¡®vicious blood ws¡¯ or ¡®a seemingly ordinary wooden pole¡¯. These items were all kept by Xue Ying.


    The Death Destruction n was a n with incredibly low intelligence.


    99% of the entire n were like wild beasts. Whenever they saw an outsider, they would only think of them as either ¡®edible¡¯ or ¡®non-edible¡¯! Only the strongest experts in the n had passable intelligence. But they would still kill all intruders! It was hard to work with them.


    It was still possible to work with the natives and to trade with them.


    But the Death Destruction n?


    The Death Destruction n would even devour one another. The ce they stayed were simple too, and their weapons were crude. But one thing of note was that the materials used in crafting those weapons were extraordinary! They were either naturally formed or were some unique material from the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°Even though the intelligence of the Death Destruction n is low, ording to rumors, they are a n that emerged from the corpses of powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Being such unique lifeforms, even if they have a lower intelligence or a lower heart realm, their soul would still have a powerful resistance towards the outside world.¡± Xue Ying understood this point. ording to what cultivators had found out of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, even though the souls of the Death Destruction n were unique, and that their intelligence and heart realm were low, their resistance against soul techniques¡­


    Were weaker than cultivators who climbed slowly from young!


    Even natives were not any much better than the Death Destruction n-they were slightly better in resisting against soul techniques. But none of them couldpare with the cultivators.


    The cultivators were the strongest in heart realm.


    ¡°Usually, soul techniques would have amazing effects on them.¡±


    ¡°But there are such pitiful number of Cosmos Gods in the entire Realm Heart Great Land that reached level two in the soul aspect.¡± Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡°The majority doesn¡¯t even have any avatars! Hence, they do not dare to risk their lives.¡±


    ¡°And soul-rted secret treasures that reach the level-two Cosmos God power are too rare. One have to reach the level-one Cosmos God Realm in order for them to activate and control such treasures. But the moment they lose this avatar of theirs, they would simrly lose their secret treasures.¡± Xue Ying thought. Even though the majority of Realm Heart Great Land understood this point-that soul techniques were good at dealing with the Death Destruction n, it was still hard to apply them on a huge area.


    Most level-two Cosmos God techniques had great effects against ¡®Kings¡¯ from the Death Destruction n.


    But they were useless when dealing against Emperors.


    No matter what, this was a technique that targeted a huge area. It was also the ¡®killing trump card¡¯ Xue Ying had when joining this expedition! When dealing against a group of enemies, Xue Ying would be the one to handle them. When dealing against the strongest experts, Swordmaster would be the main person!


    ¡°What realm has Xue Ying reached in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡± Swordmaster could not help but think about it.


    He only knew that Xue Ying had traded with Summer Wind Ancient Nation with his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm scripture, acquiring the Void Fire Lotus Flower and 50,000 kilograms of Chaotic Origin Sand from it.


    But he did not know that the current Xue Ying had fused four branches of ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ together. He was currently trying to fuse all five branches! Furthermore, as he was saving the enved cultivators from Sacred Master, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Dao of Soul had increased, allowing him to get a clear direction of where to head towards with his fifth branch. Hence, Xue Ying stood at the top in the Dao of Soul in the Realm Heart Great Land, and even many more Origin Worlds.


    For instance, secret treasures like the ¡®Demonic Emperor Robe¡¯ only had two branches fused together!


    Yet Xue Ying was gradually fusing five branches together. A full-powered soul technique by him would naturally produce the most heaven-defying result the Realm Heart Great Land ever had in history!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overly excited.¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°This killing trump card of mine would definitely startle the Death Destruction n. They would most likely be awakening their Emperor! This Grand Elder could maintain at 50% of his strength under my soul technique, which means my technique would have lesser effect on that Emperor! Hence, we must hurry.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Hurry hurry hurry! I truly do not wish to meet that Emperor.¡±


    Swordmaster was fighting against the Grand Elder on one hand. At the same time, he was also moving in the direction where the ns-ground was. Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor¡¯s speed were much faster.


    ¡­


    Emperor.


    There would be an emperor ruling each Death Destruction n tribe in a sky-floating ind. It was the most terrifying existence in the entire sky-floating ind. It solely upied all the best resources in the Death Destruction n, and would usually remain deep asleep in cultivation! ording to the intelligence given by Swordmaster, the Death Destruction n would usually cultivate in sleep.


    Devour was a form of cultivation.


    Sleeping while absorbing resources was also cultivation.


    On the sky-floating ind, one must not think of being able to defeat an ¡®Emperor¡¯ directly! If one had the strength of Undying Underworld Emperor or Emperor Summer, he might still be able to wrestle away the resources. As for Xue Ying and the rest? It was a sess for them if they could bring those treasures away sessfully.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    ¡°There is actually such a powerful cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Emperor! Awaken the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and awaken the Emperor!¡±


    ns-ground.


    Second Elder, Third Elder and the three extremely powerful ¡®Kings¡¯ like King Fu Suo had teleported back here after fleeing. The ck-robed girl ¡®King Fu Suo¡¯ was considered the weakest at her level.


    Only at their strength could they barely remain conscious under Xue Ying¡¯s frighteningly strong soul technique. They could only execute their fleeing techniques.


    They were either startled, angry, or panicking.


    Awaken the Emperor!


    Only the ¡®Emperor¡¯ had the capabilities to handle the enemies.


    ¡°Awaken the Emperor?¡± King Qi Du who was situated at the Elder Hall looked in shock at Second Elder and Third Elder as they returned awful conditions.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Second Elder and Third Elder even took the initiative in hurrying over to where the Emperor slept.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± King Qi Du followed both elders while questioning the other three following kings.


    ¡°Dead. The other Kings that went are dead. We are the only surviving Kings.¡± A four-hooved silver beast growled.


    ¡°What! The others are all dead?¡± King Qi Du was startled.


    His strength was considered quite ordinary in the group of Kings.


    If he went? He would have died!


    King Qi Du felt afraid and shocked when he heard the news.


    ¡°What is going on? How could this be? Even that unparalleled expert who uses his sword should not be able to kill those Kings that easily.¡± King Qi Du anxiously asked through voice transmissions. They had already known that Swordmaster was powerful, so the Kings should have prepared themselves mentally. Furthermore, Grand Elder even went to deal with him this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s that level-two Cosmos God cultivator, the one who seems to be the weakest! He is actually the most terrifying one.¡±


    ¡°That is too scary.¡±


    Those Kings who fortuitously survived felt terrified the moment they thought back to when the illusory realm descended, causing them to feel bewilderment and intense desire.


    They merely maintained a strand of consciousness at that time. If things went on, they might even fall for the illusory realm. Even still, the power they could unleash was pathetic when they were in that state.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Second Elder and Third Elder brought along the four Kings to the enormouske. Thiske contained a dark green liquid. A huge ck figure was lying within. Because it was too big, part of its body had surfaced out of theke. It was in deep sleep and did not seem to move. It felt like a dead creature.


    Cultivators and natives could not sense how unique this slumbering Emperor was.


    But those from the Death Destruction n-the Elders and Kings could perceive a frightening energy hidden within the lying ¡®Emperor¡¯. If they could devour the Emperor, they might undergo some qualitative transformation. It¡¯s just that they could not even bite off the skin of the Emperor with their current strength!


    ¡°Emperor.¡± Second Elder and Third Elder respectfully lowered their heads. They began calling for their Emperor!

 Chapter 1211 - A Gray Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1211: A Gray Eye</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    And on the other side.


    The team containing the natives and the cultivators like Xue Ying had rushed into the ns-ground one after another. Even though the ns-ground was protected by an unseen ripple, it was weak.


    ¡°Cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land!¡± The Grand Elder felt immensely angry. He had never encountered an illusory realm which felt so ufortable. That illusory realm made him feel bewildered and enticed, it was continuously pulling on his soul. He had already broken through and reached the Emperor level, yet he still had to fork out part of his heartforce to resist against that illusory realm, causing hisbat efficiency to reduce greatly.


    His techniques were originally crude. Now that they had be much weaker, he could barely suppress Swordmaster anymore. Swordmaster could still easily fly and escape from him.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Charging past the ripple, they saw the towering mountain which was the ns-ground.


    Xue Ying began condensing many avatars the moment he saw that mountain. ¡°Sou sou sou¡±, many white-robed young men began flying in various directions! This was a total of more than 10,000 avatars. In this expedition to the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, his primarybat force were the nine avatars! The other avatars were much weaker and were barely at the ordinary Cosmos God level.


    But it sufficed to ¡®seek treasures¡¯. Xue Ying casually let out several hundred avatars.


    ¡°Weng!¡± Insect Ancestor even guffawed. His ck robe transformed into countless insects that flew in all directions seeking for treasures.


    ¡°Damn.¡± The Grand Elder felt incensed. During most of the time, they-the Death Disaster n-were the ones that devoured experts from other ns. When was it that others could charge into their ns-ground and steal their treasures?


    What a pity.


    Almost all the elite Death Disaster nsmen within the ns-ground had retreated. Because they knew that facing against the terrifying soul technique cast by the cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land, even Kings could not survive, much less those who were weaker!


    ¡­


    Broken Teeth Mountain Range was a ce created by ¡®Yuan¡¯. It was also a training ground provided by ¡®Yuan¡¯ for the cultivators.


    Dangers and treasures existed hand-in-hand here!


    But there were too many sky-floating inds. The treasures that could be found in one sky-floating ind was limited! Furthermore, the higher-ups from the Death Disaster n had treated them as precious items, and had already hidden them away. Only some that the Death Disaster n disliked and disdained would be thrown outside.


    The ¡®Death Disaster n¡¯ was ultimately a different type of lifeform aspared to cultivators! Most items that were incredibly precious to the cultivators were useless to the Death Disaster n.


    Instead, it was the natives and the ¡®Death Disaster n¡¯ that treated simr items as treasures.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s several hundred avatars were flying in different directions seeking for treasures.


    ¡°That is?¡± One of his avatars discovered a waterfall. At the base of the waterfall, there was a bizarre stone.


    This stone was ck. It contained a luster. If one carefully examined it, the surface of the ck stone containedyers of patterns stacked. Those patterns felt like scales; they were beautiful.


    ¡°Mysterious Scaled Rock?¡± Xue Ying immediately recognized it. He flew over hurriedly. This avatar of his controlled the void before grabbing the pieces of Mysterious Scaled Rocks.


    Mysterious Scaled Rocks were very precious. They were immensely tough-unparalleled existences could not destroy them easily. They could only be used when mixed with other auxiliary ingredients when refining a weapon, and were definitely precious materials used for refinement.


    ¡°So many Mysterious Scaled Rocks? A total of 625 of them?¡± Xue Ying felt pleased.


    With so many Mysterious Scaled Rocks, their value could beparable to a peak-graded secret treasure!


    ¡°This is indeed the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. The first thing I discovered isparable to a peak-graded secret treasure.¡± Xue Ying felt incredibly happy. But in reality, how many cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land could kill their way to the core ns-ground of a sky-floating ind in Broken Teeth Mountain Range? Even if they could, how many had this many avatars to rapidly search the ce for treasures?


    ¡­


    Prior to entering, Xue Ying had discussed with Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor-the treasures they found in Broken Teeth Mountain Range would be distributed ording to how much they contributed! Of course, who ever needed an item immensely could also take it away, but he had to repatriate the other two parties.


    After all, in their group, Xue Ying specialized in attacking a group with his soul technique! And Swordmaster was the most powerful in terms of directbat force. As for Insect Ancestor, he was responsible for seeking treasures since his many insects were the best way to do so.


    ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s several hundred avatars, other than finding those Mysterious Scaled Rocks, he did not find any other more items.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A terrifying aura erupted.


    Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor, and Swordmaster immediately focused on that particr location deep in the mountains where the natives killed their way in. Xue Ying had avatars that were close to this ce too.


    The erupted aura was seriously frightening. It was so grand that it caused the expressions on Xue Ying, Swordmaster, and Insect Ancestor to change. There was even ck fog formed from death aura condensing high above the ns-ground mountain. It was forcefully pressing down on the entire area.


    ¡°Blood me n? You are here to steal my Spiritual Yin Fruit again?¡± A grand voice sounded that caused the entire world to tremble.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°It is awakening now!¡±


    ¡°We should hurry off!¡±


    Swordmaster, Insect Ancestor, and Xue Ying immediately discovered that things were amiss.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! My insects discovered four treasures. What about you guys?¡± Many insects began flying towards Insect Ancestor, condensing back into his ck robe.


    ¡°I discovered one.¡± Xue Ying replied. His avatars were also flying over from various ces.


    ¡°Hurry up! Currently, the natives are pinning down the Emperor. But in a while, he wille and deal with us.¡± Swordmaster anxiously added.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, i request for you to help our Blood me n. My Blood me n will definitely thank you greatly after that.¡± An anxious voice transmitted into the ears of Xue Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave several avatars behind to help them out.¡± Xue Ying mentioned it to Swordmaster.


    He had many avatars.


    Of the avatars he left behind, there was only one with a powerfulbat strength! The other were weaker, and would primarily be used to beguile the enemies.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Swordmaster waved his hand, keeping Insect Ancestor and Xue Ying into his Eden Treasure.


    Within this Eden Treasure, Xue Ying¡¯s willpower was not affected. He could still execute his illusory realm technique outside of it.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    After keeping hisrades, Swordmaster no longer had any worries and immediately focused on escaping!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    His speed rose to a maximum! This time, they had acquired sufficient rewards from this sky-floating ind. In order to escape, he still required quite some time. Swordmaster was not confident if he could escape from the ¡®Emperor¡¯! Hence, he had to hurry off. If this body died, it was fine if he lost his avatar. What was worse would be the loss of all treasures.


    Coming over to the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, on the one hand, he came to temper himself, and on the other hand, he came to collect more treasures! Some treasures were helpful to cultivation.


    ¡°Chase!¡± Grand Elder was dead-set on chasing after him. He was clear that the moment Swordmaster ¡®threw him behind¡¯, given Swordmaster¡¯s abillity at concealing his aura, it would take some time for Swordmaster to be discovered.


    Hence, he had to ¡®follow¡¯ Swordmaster all the while! When the Emperor came, it would be time for these invaders to pay the price!


    In the other region.


    Within Elder Hall.


    Xue Ying¡¯s ultra-strong avatar had arrived. He easily saw what was happening in the Elder Hall with a nce.


    A strange piece of blood crystal was seen floating on the forehead of His Majesty Blood me Ji, causing his strength to soar by a few times to reach the unparalleled level! His subordinate nsmen were in abat formation, and all of them had a droplet of blood floating on their forehead-their auras were much stronger.


    But the enemies were simrly powerful.


    The Second Elder, Third Elder, they were allparable to unparalleled existences! Even King Fu Suo and other Kings were powerful.


    More importantly, the one currently suppressing ¡®His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯ was a ck giant! His entire body was ck and had three eyes. Each movement of his enormous arms brought along some feeling of profundity, forcing His Majesty Blood me Ji to spurt out blood every single strike. Fortunately, His Majesty Blood me Ji was a native and had incredibly strong fleshy body.


    ¡°Risking your life? Burning your bloodline? It¡¯s useless!¡± This ck giant sent another p, forcing His Majesty Blood me Ji down underground. Blood me Ji¡¯s fleshy body warped and recovered its original shape. As he battled savagely, he was also rushing towards a unique nted tree by the side of theke.


    ¡°Why is he staking his life so much for that strange tree?¡±


    Xue Ying did not care about anything else.


    He simply use all his strength to cast down an illusory realm.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    An illusory realm descended and covered the entire Elder Hall. The expression of Second Elder, Third Elder, and other Kings paled greatly. They immediately teleported and tried to escape. As for ¡®King Fu Qi¡¯, because he understood that the enemies had killed their way into the ns-ground, he had already escaped far away. He was clear that he would lose his life in a single exchange against that terrifying cultivator from the Realm Heart Great Land.


    The other Death Disaster nsmen were fleeing in all directions.


    But the ¡®Emperor¡¯ remained unmoved.


    ¡°Mn?¡± This ck giant turned over to the newly-appeared white-robed young man just outside the Elder Hall. When the terrifying illusory realm descended, the Emperor had to use part of his heartforce to resist against it, causing his strength to decrease by 30%.


    Even though he was powerful--way more than the Grand Elder!


    In reality, he and the Grand Elder were both Emperors! The soul of the Grand Elder had a qualitative difference from Second Elder and the others. But there was no huge differences between the Emperor and the Grand Elder.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji immediately transmitted to his subordinates when he saw this, ¡°Snatch the Spiritual Yin Fruit!¡±


    ¡°The Spiritual Yin Fruit!¡±


    Those Blood me nsmen rushed over in frantically.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was also observing that bizarre tree. Theke where this tree grew was ck in color. This tree grew out in a nted angle to a height of about 33 meters. The ¡®skin¡¯ on the two fruits growing on it seemed thin-it was possible to see the revolution of light within it.


    ¡°It seems this fruit is extraordinary, though the intelligence report hasn¡¯t recorded it before.¡± Xue Ying suddenly paid attention to the peak of this bizarre tree. There was a ¡®gray eye¡¯ on it. This gray eye seemed to be iid into the tree. The might it emitted constantly covered the Elder Hall.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, the aura produced by the Emperor was overwhelming. Hence, Xue Ying did not notice that gray eye previously.


    But looking over at it now-


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes met with that gray eye.

 Chapter 1212 - The Indignant Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1212: The Indignant Emperor</h4>


    This gray eye located at the peak of the bizarre tree was constantly emanating a grandeur of power for the longest of time. The inner structure of this eye felt even more incredible. At Xue Ying¡¯s current realm, he could easily examine a single dust particle and magnify it into a vastnd. He could also see how the structure of a dust interact with the operatingws of an Origin World.


    But at this moment!


    When Xue Ying looked at this gray eye, he revealed a look of startle. He could not help but thoroughly examine this gray eye further.


    The gray eye was bing bigger rapidly in his vision. Bigger and bigger it grew¡­


    It was endless!


    The material structure of the gray eye was that mysterious!


    Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body which wasparable to that of a ¡®peak Cosmos God body cultivator¡¯ contained different kinds of unfathomable areas. Every droplet of blood contained profound mysteries. The same logic! This ¡®gray eye¡¯ was more profound than the fleshy body of Xue Ying.


    ¡°It is too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Its beauty has reached a new pinnacle.¡±


    Xue Ying mumbled to himself. He was entirely engrossed at the gray eye.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, we are prepared to leave. Do you need us to bring you out as well?¡± Suddenly, a sound echoed in his mind.


    Xue Ying nced at the distant Majesty Blood me Ji who currently fought with the ¡®Emperor¡¯ from the Death Destruction n.


    ¡°Leaving? You are confident of doing so?¡± Xue Ying replied bewilderedly. It took some time for them to escape out of the boundary of the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°We have our ways.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji transmitted, ¡°We are about to move. Do you n on leaving with us?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. This is just an avatar of mine.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. He was indifferent. With so many avatars, he did not care if some of them dissipated! Furthermore, he wanted to examine that gray eye further.


    His Majesty Blood me Ji transmitted: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, my Blood me n will definitely repay this favor. Let us meet again outside the sky-floating ind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let us convene outside the ind.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    At the same time, Xue Ying felt curious.


    This team of natives was currently charging towards that bizarre tree. And that ¡®Emperor¡¯ from the Death Destruction n was currently hindering them. At the same time, he was furiously attacking that Majesty Blood me Ji.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡± Every single move of the ck giant was filled with unimaginable might. It¡¯s just that his techniques were too direct and simple, and His Majesty Blood me Ji was simrly reacting crudely! Fortunately, under Xue Ying¡¯s full-powered illusory realm, the power of the ¡®Emperor¡¯ was forced down to 70% of his original strength. That was how His Majesty Blood me Ji could survive.


    ¡°He is truly defiant.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The strength of the ck giant could match against the strengthened ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ prior to being weakened. One had to know that ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ could not maintain that sort of terrifying state for a long time. If both parties fought¡­ Undying Underworld Emperor might hold the upper hand initially.


    But over time, if Undying Underworld Emperor could no longer maintain his strongest state, he would have been beaten down by this ¡®Emperor¡¯. Naturally, it was unquestionably for Undying Underworld Emperor to survive.


    ¡®In the vast Broken Teeth Mountain Range, this is merely an ordinary sky-floating ind, yet the Emperor is this powerful.¡¯ Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    Even though the techniques of the cultivators were profound, and they could still survive against those who were weaker.


    But one could never fight against a powerful expert with numbers!


    The moment the gap between both parties reached a certain level, the weaker party would easily be swept.


    ¡®Hearsay the natives have a strand of bloodline from the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, strengthening their fleshy bodies to an exaggerated extent. And this Majesty Blood me Ji seems to have an even more terrifying body.¡¯ Xue Ying deduced.


    He slightly paid attention to what was happening in the battle before going back to studying that gray eye again. He carefully observed and pondered over it. At the same time, a grin was slowly forming on his face.


    ¡­


    At this moment, that ¡®Emperor¡¯ was furious. He was so furious that he wanted to deal against Xue Ying.


    Because this damnable cultivator actually forced him to use up part of his heartforce to resist against the illusory realm, causing his strength to deteriorate! Furthermore, the other Elders and Kings had escaped. Even the ¡®Grand Elder¡¯ did note to aid him! The Grand Elder transmitted a message saying that he was currently chasing after the cultivator that used sword!


    He had no helpers.


    His Majesty Blood me Ji and the four grand formations under him-each grand formation wasparable to His Majesty Blood me Ji!


    The Emperor had to resist against them at the same time. He was slightly short-handed, and was unable to deal against Xue Ying momentarily! Because he knew that the moment he did so, those natives would seek an opportunity to snatch the Spiritual Yin Fruit away.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    In one of the formations belonging to His Majesty Blood me Ji.


    The three great experts in this formation each had a queer blood armor on them. When the three blood armors were activated, many inscriptions formed and merged as one entity, boosting the power of thisbat formation to another level! In terms of strength, this formation couldpare with the standard of that ¡®Grand Elder¡¯! It was much stronger than even His Majesty Blood me Ji. Once the strength of this formation increased, it immediately charged towards that bizarre tree.


    ¡°Blood me n, you even brought your n protection treasure with you?¡± The Emperor was startled.


    The Blood me Sacred Armor.


    They only had a total of three of them! It was also the n protection treasures the Blood me n had. Before an ultra-strong expert emerged from the n, three powerful elders of the n would bring along a Blood me Sacred Armor each. When they worked together, it should suffice in protecting the n.


    Such n protection treasures were absolutely precious and could not be lost! Yet they even brought along their n protection treasures when venturing into the sky-floating ind? One had to know that if not for the appearance of that white-robed young man, if the Grand Elder, Second Elder and Third elder were still alive, the situation of the Blood me n would be more dire. The moment they died in battle, the n protection treasures would be lost forever!


    ¡°Has the Blood me n gone mad?¡± Emperor could not understand. It had fought many times with the Blood me n, and understood that the most important treasures of this sky-floating ind, the ¡®Spiritual Yin Fruit¡¯, had a special effect on awakening the bloodlines of those from the Blood me n. Hence, many generations of experts from the Blood me n would venture here to snatch the Spiritual Yin Fruit away.


    But they had never turned this mad before!


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The strength of the Emperor was affected. His Majesty Blood me Ji and his four grand formations were not to be trifled with. Furthermore, the strength of one formation was even boosted to the level of Grand Elder who was not too different from the Emperor. The Emperor primarily specialized in closebat with his fleshy body. He was bad at domain-rted andrge-scale techniques. Hence, he could not hinder the enemies currently.


    ¡°Hu-¡±


    When the strength of that formation became boosted significantly, it reached a levelparable to the Emperor. With a sudden charge at a close distance along with the help of otherrades, it was able to arrive before the bizarre tree in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The indignant Emperor could not care about anything else. He immediately went to grab the Spiritual Yin Fruit growing on the tree.


    There were only two fruits growing in total on this tree.


    The Emperor and thatbat formation had practically grabbed one at the same time!


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t mature yet you guys came to snatch it away?¡± The Emperor howled.


    ¡°When would it be our turn if it has matured?¡±


    His Majesty Blood me Ji and the others were in great joy.


    Even though it had not maturedpletely, it would still give an effect of 50% its original.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    His Majesty Blood me Ji and his subordinates converged. Thebat formation suddenly disappeared, leaving behind just His Majesty Blood me Ji alone. His Majesty Blood me Ji grabbed hold of a withered leaf before pinching it.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    An unseen ripple enveloped His Majesty Blood me Ji. He gave Xue Ying a smile.


    Following that, he disappeared!


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± The Emperor roared up into the sky. His furious roar reverberated across the entire Elder Hall and spread outwards. That terrifying shockwave inundated towards Xue Ying, causing Xue Ying to pale and retreat! Fortunately, he had the strength of a final realm expert, and his fleshy body was sufficiently strong. Hence, he did not dissipate after a single roar.


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing?¡±


    The Emperor took a step before killing his way towards Xue Ying.


    He was incredibly furious! If not for this cultivator, he would have a huge group of helpers that could easily obstruct that team from the Blood me n. Furthermore, he would definitely have an absolute advantage!


    But because of this cultivator, all his helpers were frightened into escaping. He did not me his subordinates because a group of Kings had already died in the hands of this cultivator.


    Originally, he nned on improving his strength further with two mature fruits. But now, he was left with a half-ripened fruit that was useless to this Emperor! It might be useful to ¡®Kings¡¯ still, but in order to wait for the fruit to grow and mature, it would be an extremely long wait once again.


    ¡°So fast.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying hurried away, the Emperor could teleport. Previously, he did not deal against Xue Ying because he was too busy obstructing those natives. But now, with a single sh, he had chased up to the escaping Xue Ying. A pitch-ck palm came down! Xue Ying felt that he could not dodge. He tried his best to resist against it, but it was simply ridiculous whenpared to the frightening technique.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    This major avatar of Xue Ying was easily injured when faced with unparalleled existences.


    But when facing this ¡®Emperor¡¯, even ordinary unparalleled existences would be heavily injured in one move! Only His Majesty Blood me Ji could reach that level under the activation of his bloodline. Furthermore, his fleshy body was incredibly strong, allowing him to hold on for such a long period. Nheless, he was still injured heavily.


    ¡°Hu-¡± Under the terrifying power, this fleshy body of Xue Ying was smashed. Nothing was left behind. Nevertheless, Xue Ying remained indifferent at the time his avatar dissipated. There was even a smile on his face. With more than 10,000 avatars, losing an avatar was something he did not care.

 Chapter 1213 - Great Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Great Rewards</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    When this avatar of Xue Ying was exterminated, another infiltrated the Elder Hall.


    After all, Xue Ying left behind several avatars when he decided on helping the natives. Of course, there was only one major avatar.


    ¡®This gray eye.¡¯ When this avatar of Xue Ying arrived before the bizarre tree, even though that eye constantly emitted a grandeur in the Elder Hall, he did not hesitate to extend his hand towards it. But the moment his palm touched that gray eye-


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Xue Ying seemed to see a vague towering figure. It was too big! Way bigger than Xue Ying¡¯s imagination. Its bulk seemed to be even bigger than a sacred world.


    Furthermore, this was an existence that could not be measured purely in terms of size. Its existence seemed to epass a myriad ofws. There were many bizarre spatialyers wrapping over his body as if it came from the past, the present, and the future. This was an incredibly frightening existence-way beyond the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯ Xue Ying once saw.


    If the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son was an ant, then this towering figure was like a giant dragon! It stood beyond the nine heavens.


    ¡®It is-¡¯ Xue Ying could barely discern the appearance of it. This was a creature ten ws. On its body, there were many eyes.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The moment Xue Ying¡¯s finger contacted the gray eye, he vaguely saw that terrifying existence.


    Following that, an overwhelming force burst out on his body. It was way beyond the full-powered attack struck by the ¡®Emperor¡¯ in anger. This avatar of Xue Ying silently dissipated.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The pitch-ck ¡®Emperor¡¯ appeared by the entrance of the Elder Hall. He snorted, ¡°What a fool. He actually dared to touch the eye. If he was a native, he would definitely not be so foolish.¡±


    Even though the Emperor was not an expert in domain-rted techniques, he was like a fish in water within the sky-floating ind. An unseen energy had already covered the entire ns-ground! And he had discovered the avatars of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    Even though he found out where the avatars were, he still had to teleport to each one of them before killing.


    After wiping out the avatars, the Emperor still felt furious. He did not care about the losses of his subordinates. Ultimately, his own strength was more important. In most asions, this ¡®Spiritual Yin Fruit¡¯ was monopolized by him. Nheless, one of the fruits was stolen this time, and the remaining one was half-ripened-it was useless to him at his level.


    ¡°This Blood me n actually came with so many experts and even brought along their n protection treasures. Furthermore, they should have consumed the Spirit Leaf bestowed by ¡®Great Sage Nine Tails¡¯ upon them right?¡± The Emperor muttered to himself. Great Sage Nine Tails was one of the eight great sages standing at the peak of the scarce lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms living within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°There is still that cultivator who uses sword.¡± The Emperor soon disappeared. He went to chase after Swordmaster.


    ******


    Swordmaster who grasped a supreme secret impartation was versatile in all aspects.


    He was good in all areas-offense, defense, survival, and fleeing techniques. Without being held back by Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor or the natives, Swordmaster could focus all his attention and strength on fleeing-he transformed into a dazzling ray of sword that traveled at a startling speed.


    He traveled back the approximate route taken to enter.


    He did not hesitate as he flew out of the ce!


    Xue Ying¡¯s primary avatars remained in the Eden Treasure brought by Swordmaster. He casted the illusory realm on the outside world, influencing the Grand Elder who was pursuing after them! And the significantly weakened Grand Elder could not threaten Swordmaster at all, especially so when his techniques were crude.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    That terrifying ck giant stepped across the void before stomping down on Swordmaster.


    His leg was seriously too big-in that instance, Swordmaster could not get out of this area. He had to defend against it!


    ¡°Peng~¡± Many sword lights were sent scattering around. Swordmaster was also forced backwards. Even when Grand Elder was at his peak state, Swordmaster had not suffered from such a huge disadvantage. He could barely hold back the Grand Elder.


    But when facing the 30% weakened ¡®Emperor¡¯, Swordmaster was simply forced back! He could not fight against the other party. He could only focus on surviving.


    ¡°So terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying, is this as you mentioned earlier, the Emperor who is weakened by 30%?¡± Swordmaster transmitted while doing his utmost to escape from the Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him when he was at his peak-he isn¡¯t any weaker than an angered Undying Underworld Emperor.¡± Xue Ying replied from within the Eden Treasure.


    ¡°Even after his strength is diminished, he is still more frightening than Emperor Summer-at least by a factor! Fortunately, his techniques are all cruder and I could barely resist against them. Otherwise, if his realm has reached Emperor Summer¡¯s and others, I would definitely fail to escape from this sky-floating ind.¡± Swordmaster transmitted.


    ¡°How could there be such a powerful expert coupled with a profound realm? If such an existence exists in any sky-floating ind, it¡¯ll not be a training for us cultivators!¡± Xue Ying transmitted back, ¡°Swordmaster, we¡¯ll have to rely on you now. If we fail to escape from the sky-floating ind, it is fine if we lose our avatars. What¡¯s worse is that we would lose all our treasures.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    Swordmaster was doing his best.


    If there was no interference from Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm, Swordmaster was only 50% confident of escaping! But now, he was 90% confident of getting out of the sky-floating ind alive.


    After all, Swordmaster who owned a supreme secret impartation was ranked at the forefront in survival and fleeing techniques amongst his peers.


    ¡­


    Traveling at high speed, after two hourster, ¡®sou¡¯, the sword ray finally rushed out of the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°Hou~¡± The ck giant stood by the boundary of the sky-floating ind roaring out indignantly. He red coldly at the sword ray that was shooting out into the distance.


    That moving sword light soon transformed back into Swordmaster. Swordmaster easily teleported away with a sh.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The Emperor was furious.


    Those treasures stolen by the three cultivators were not worth much to the Death Destruction n-which was why they were thrown around the ns-ground without being concealed deliberately. Nheless, the Emperor felt humiliated that he let those cultivators take away his treasures sessfully.


    Still, the Emperor did not continue pursuing since the other party could easily teleport in the outer world. It was impossible for them to reach up to them. Hence, he could only return back where he came unwillingly.


    ******


    In a void outside the sky-floating ind.


    Xue Ying, Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor stood here taking stock of what they acquired happily!


    ¡°Haha, our harvest is truly great this time! If only we could grab them so casually and easily, we would be earning a great deal!¡± Insect Ancestor sighed.


    Swordmaster softly shook his head: ¡°It is all because of Xue Ying¡¯s killing trump card that swept away so many apex experts from the Death Destruction n. At the same time, we met the team of natives. With their guidance, we were able to evade from the ambient dangers in the sky-floating ind. In addition, those enemies were also pinned down by the natives! Which was why we could have such a huge harvest.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the treasures ording to the usual rule. Let us first bring them back in case our avatars are killed and we lose all treasures.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ce them in the Flying Snow City.¡± Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster had absolute trust in Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A ck crack appeared by the side. A white-robed avatar appeared. The Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was only restricted within the sky-floating inds in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    This avatar brought along the treasures and teleported back to the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow!¡±


    To the distance, His Majesty Blood me Ji and a group of figures flew over.


    ¡°After hearing that indignant roar from that Emperor of the Death Destruction n, we knew you guys havee out. After circling the ce, we finally you. You guys have teleported really far away.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji chuckled.


    ¡°We teleported slightly further to prevent that Emperor from pursuing us.¡± Swordmaster said.


    His Majesty Blood me Ji thanked them: ¡°It is all thanks to you guys and Monarch Flying Snow. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Spiritual Yin Fruit. As I said before, my Blood me n will definitely pay back this gratitude. These are some of the secret treasures which our Blood me n discover from you cultivators in our history. They are all here.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji threw out a storage treasure filled with items.


    The secret treasures of cultivators were things they could not use.


    Because powerful secret treasures were tooplex, and the natives usually relied on the strength of their bloodline!


    When that wristband came to Xue Ying: ¡°Oh?¡± He discovered all sorts of secret treasures. There were high and low graded ones-the highest were two peak-graded secret treasures.


    ¡°There are two peak-graded secret treasures.¡± Xue Ying told Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that he gave us these.¡± Swordmaster said. Insect Ancestor nodded.


    ¡°Let us distribute them againter.¡± Xue Ying added. Reaching his level, he cared more about improving his realm. Just like Ancestor Fan and the others, they could fork out many treasures for the sake of improving their realm.


    He then arranged another avatar to bring those treasures back home.


    Xue Ying turned to His Majesty Blood me Ji and the others: ¡°Your Majesty, do you know about that gray eye situated on the top of that tree where the Spiritual Yin Fruit grow on?¡±


    Thay gray eye was the biggest reward Xue Ying had in his trip to the sky-floating ind this time!


    Even though he faintly saw that incredibly terrifying existence when he touched the gray eye! Xue Ying was clear how important this ¡®gray eye¡¯ was to him. He could see the structure of a unique ¡®illusory realm¡¯ on this gray eye! Furthermore, it was incredibly mysterious and profound.


    Actually, it was likely that only Xue Ying could understand the structure of this gray eye in the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    Those without sufficient realm would not understand a treasure even if it was ced before them.


    Xue Ying was currently in the process to fuse the five branches of ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ together. He even saw the direction which he nned to take. Even without external support, it was highly possible for him to reach the final realm! He had already reached the apex across many Origin Worlds with regards to his attainment in the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯-Xue Ying was just a membrane away from reaching the final realm.


    Hence, when he saw this gray eye, under the interference from theplex structure of the gray eye, Xue Ying discovered part of what belonged to the ¡®illusory realm¡¯ within it!


    And this illusory realm structure was even iplete!


    Even if Ancestor Fan and others came, they could not discern it due tock of experience.


    ¡°The illusory realm structure inside this gray eye is iplete. It still require the integration with other gray eyes before it could be used!¡± Xue Ying thought. Cultivating to his stage, Yuan, Luo City Lord and many other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms who stood at the apex could no longer guide him. But some innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had bodies containing variousws.


    And precisely on this gray eye was the existence of an illusory realm at the level of Chaotic Origin.


    Even though that terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform did notprehend this illusory realm-he could use it innately! It would still guide him significantly in hisprehension.


    If one said that Xue Ying required a long time to fuse the five branches together when he cultivated slowly, understanding thisplete ¡®illusory realm structure¡¯ would greatly reduce the time he might take to reach the final realm.


    ¡°It seems this unfathomable creature I saw faintly is dead?¡± Xue Ying thought, ¡°That gray eye doesn¡¯t contain any life force. But even if it is dead, its grandeur remains. It could easily wipe away an avatar of mine when I touch its eye. That is truly frightening. ording to legends, the Broken Teeth Mountain Range contains many corpses of terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in by Yuan.¡±


    Even though there existed several low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, they were so weak that Yuan disdained them.


    Those who were frighteningly strong were left as corpses in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Gray eye?¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji was surprised, ¡°I know. I of course know about it. ording to what I know, this terrifying eye exists in many sky-floating inds. It was said that those eyes were left behind from the corpse of a terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform. It is very powerful and cannot be touched.¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Exploring the Sky-Floating Islands

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Exploring the Sky-Floating Inds</h4>


    ¡°Many sky-floating inds have them?¡± The eyes of Xue Ying brightened.


    ¡°Right.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji nodded, ¡°This terrifying eye is scattered in several sky-floating inds. Just my Blood me n alone recorded 522 of them. But Monarch Flying Snow, I have to inform you that it is impossible to take those eyes away. Touching any of those eyes would bring down punishment on you. Those who are weaker will immediately be suppressed to death by the grandeur released from the eye.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you could sell me records regarding information on the sky-floating inds where those ¡®eyes¡¯ exist in?¡± Even though Xue Ying felt that it was unreasonable for him to ask for it, he still chose to do so.


    Information on the sky-floating inds were absolutely core to the cultivators living in Realm Heart Great Land and the natives!


    They were collected by the hard work of the seniors! Even though the ambient danger might seem ordinary on the surface, only by experiencing them would one know how dangerous it was! Generation after generation, those natives continued gathering more information. They would even trade with other natives. Regardless, detailed information on each sky-floating ind was precious and would not be easily given away.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, my Blood me n owns you a huge favor.¡± Blood me Ji looked at Xue Ying. The other apex experts from the Blood me n were also discussing this.


    ¡°It is natural that we can give you the intelligence you require.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji said. If Xue Ying asked the Blood me n when they were powerful, it would be hard to obtain them. But now, the Blood me n was left with just them. Blood me Ji was even the solemander of the entire Blood me n! Previously, Xue Ying had helped them tremendously.


    Without Xue Ying, they might very well be exterminated!


    Furthermore, the natives were segmented into many social groups, and the ¡®Blood me n¡¯ was an outspoken and straightward n-they would draw the lines between gratitude and grudges clearly! If they met some cultivators who were scheming and selfish, it would not be that easy for Xue Ying to obtain those pieces of information.


    ¡°But I have to state this clearly.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji said, ¡°Even though my n knows that 522 sky-floating inds contain that terrifying eye! It is impossible for our Blood me n to explore every sky-floating ind so thoroughly. Previously, that sky-floating ind is very important to my Blood me n because of the Spiritual Yin Fruit. That is why we know that ce so clearly. As for the 522 sky-floating inds, my n is only confident of having absolute detail in 18 of them! There is also another 89 inds that we are slightly more knowledgeable of. As for the rest, we are only crudely aware of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s sufficient. I am thankful for Your Majesty already.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Haha, there is no need for Monarch Flying Snow to be as such. If not for you, my Blood me n might not have survived through this ordeal.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji said. Saying that, he flipped his hand before passing a scroll over to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying received it.


    His consciousness scoured through the scroll;rge amounts of information entered his mind.


    ¡°I originally wanted to invite Monarch Flying Snow and the rest of you over to our Blood me World as guests. It¡¯s just that we are currently in a difficult situation. Wait until we get back our Blood me World. I¡¯ll dispatch an emissary over to the Realm Heart Great Land to invite Monarch then.¡± His Majesty Blood me Ji said.


    ¡°I live in Southern Cloud Nation¡¯s Flying Snow City! And I shall wait for Your Majesty to invite us over then!¡± Xue Yingughed. At this moment, he felt gratitude towards Blood me Ji. Previously, Xue Ying chose to help the other party because they were hisrade, and it was a minor matter to him if he lost some avatars. Hence, he did not hesitate to help. But now, he actually got precious information from them!


    Just casually helping the other party and he got repaid tremendously!


    Indeed, as they said, to give and to receive!


    If Xue Ying had dark thoughts then and watched the natives fight with the Emperor emotionlessly without intervening, or that he reckoned the natives could dy the Emperor for more time! He would not have gotten away with such a good deal.


    ¡­


    Both parties bid farewell.


    When the team from the Blood me n disappeared, Swordmaster said: ¡°Xue Ying, you were mentioning about the gray eye situated on top of the tree that bore the Spiritual Yin Fruits?¡±


    ¡°As you know, I left behind to help His Majesty Blood me Ji and the rest. That was why I saw the gray eye.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°That was an incredibly mysterious eye that is of help to my cultivation. Now that we have finished exploring this sky-floating ind, where shall we head to next?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Big Brother Flying Snow, you are nning to visit the 522 sky-floating inds where that mysterious eye is found in right?¡± Insect Ancestor chuckled.


    Xue Ying smiled: ¡°Strictly speaking, we have finished exploring one and there are just 521 of them left.¡±


    ¡°We do not have any precise objective actually.¡± Swordmaster nodded, ¡°The main goal of exploring the sky-floating inds is still to temper ourselves and for the sake of finding more opportunities. Xue Ying, since those mysterious eyes are useful to you, we¡¯ll just visit those inds that have them. Furthermore, with the information provided by His Majesty Blood me Ji and the rest, we would have an easier time in these inds too.¡±


    Even though the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had collected very detailed information on some sky-floating inds¡­


    Those ces had been explored by Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan and others.


    Instead, the Blood me n provided information on many sky-floating inds where the Summer Wind Ancient Nation did not venture deeply before.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Then we shall proceed ording to the degree of danger. We shall first explore those inds that are less dangerous, and ces where we have the most detailed information.¡±


    Insect Ancestor nodded.


    ¡°You decide.¡± Swordmaster said straightforwardly.


    ¡­


    Hence, the three of them began exploring the sky-floating inds based on the information they had.


    These pieces of information were quite detailed!


    And they chose to do it ording to its level of danger!


    The Blood me n had given them information as payment for a debt of gratitude. Hence, most of those ces had never been deeply explored by experts from the Realm Heart Great Land.


    The sky-floating inds were in varying shapes and sizes. There existed a myriad of things. For instance, the ¡®gray eyes¡¯ were helpful to Xue Ying with his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. Simrly, there were peculiar scenarios that were helpful to Swordmaster too!


    A tall blood-colored mountain towered on the sky-floating ind. It emitted a destructive grandeur that brought chills down the spine of others. Swordmaster became engrossed the moment he saw it. From thus, Swordmaster discovered a new direction for him to move in.


    ¡­


    ¡°What treasures! So many Scarlet Bamboo Fruits!¡±


    There was a pile of red fruits swaying gently in the wind. It gave off an alluring scent which attracted many insects. These insects brought all the fruits away, while at the same time, they spoke: ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, Brother Bewitching Sword, these Scarlet Bamboo Fruits are greatly helpful for insects. I want them all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can have them.¡± Xue Ying and Swordmaster chuckled. The two of them did not have a use for things that were helpful for insects. They would only be used to exchange for other treasures.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is too amazing.¡±


    On a gray river where the water was galloping, Xue Ying sat cross-legged watching the river.


    The environment was shaped by the river. It continued meandering over a vast distance spanning approximately 50 billion kilometers.


    Xue Ying felt the revolution of a higher dimensional Dao of Void. That was a unique application at the level of Chaotic Origin level.


    ¡°Xue Ying, let¡¯s hurry up and leave! The Death Destruction n is here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Flying Snow, let us leave!¡±


    Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster abruptly shouted.


    ¡°Go go go!¡±


    Xue Ying who had stayed for a long time observing the gray river, immediately escaped with Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster.


    ******


    Over the years, the three of them began exploring many sky-floating inds. They started exploring ces that had more detailed information coupled with a lower difficulty. In these ces, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm technique could easily sweep away all ¡®Kings¡¯ and even influence ¡®Emperors¡¯ of the Death Destruction n. Swordmaster was incredibly powerful. His techniques had been perfected over the years. As for Insect Ancestor, his insects had already begun probing in all directions.


    And the result-they actually seeded in exploring 32 sky-floating inds. There were differing harvests in each of them. Some of the miraculous encounters that were helpful to cultivators were ced aside. Just the treasures added could make unparalleled existences envious.


    Of course, the three of them would still distribute them ordingly.


    Within the three of them, Xue Ying and Swordmaster focused more on cultivation. As for Insect Ancestor, he preferred exotic materials.


    ¡°This is mysterious.¡±


    The 32 sky-floating inds where they explored one after another were done ording to the provided intelligence. Hence, they were able to discover that mysterious gray eye in every ind.


    The structure of each eye had made Xue Ying feel engross as he observed and peered at the deepest level.


    ¡°Currently, I have examined a total of 33 mysterious eyes. 25 of them are gray eyes, and the remaining eight are golden. The gray eyes are formed from a type of illusory realm, and the golden eyes are formed from another.¡±


    ¡°The illusory realm of the gray eyes should be used to attract the enemies, causing them to lose themselves and be submerged into an illusion. As for the golden eyes, those are more of illusory realms that directly kill.¡±


    Xue Ying was able to memorize the internal structures of those eyes easily. After all, he was the cultivator who stood at the apex in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm across many Origin Worlds! Naturally, he was able to deduce that the original master of those ¡®gray eyes¡¯ and ¡®golden eyes¡¯ should be a terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform. That lifeform could only perfectly execute these inborn techniques. Instead, it did not understand the profoundness of those techniques.


    As they entered the many sky-floating inds, Xue Ying would send his avatars to touch the eyes he discovered.


    Every single contact would cause his avatar to be suppressed and destroyed. And it was at that moment where Xue Ying could perceive that frightening Chaotic Origin Lifeform.

 Chapter 1215 - An enormous Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1215: An enormous Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though Xue Ying could only vaguely perceive that Chaotic Origin Lifeform-he could not even count the number of ¡®eyes¡¯ urately-Xue Ying could easily imagine what would happen when the dense number of eyes stared at the enemy. The enemy would fall into an illusory realm before being killed! With attacksing from both fronts, even if the enemy survived, his soul would be heavily influenced, diminishing thebat power he could unleash.


    ¡®Such a Chaotic Origin Lifeform is bigger than even a sacred world! I reckon a nation like Summer Wind Ancient Nation would easily be smashed into smithereens when this lifeform smash into it.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Fortunately, such terrifying existences were handled by other simrly powerful Chaotic Origin experts like ¡®Yuan¡¯ or ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯.


    ¡­


    Over at the capital of Summer Wind Ancient Nation, within the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Underneath the low and thick Burning Heart God Tree, a white-robed young man sat cross-legged underneath its huge crown.


    To prevent Undying Underworld Emperor from discovering him, this avatar cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree had altered his appearance and aura. But given the security of the Summer Wind Capital and vignce of the Fan n, it was almost impossible for Undying Underworld Emperor to extend his senses into this ce.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    A piece of leaf that looked like a violet jade sculpture fell. Xue Ying watched. At the same time, a grin formed on his mouth.


    In his mind, he easily remembered the structures of the illusory realm in those 33 mysterious eyes which he examined before. Those two kinds of illusory realms-one to entice and lure the enemy in, and the other to wipe out the soul of the enemy. There were 25 gray eyes that were part of the same illusory realm with different sections of its structure. Despite integrating them together, there were still many missing pieces. Nheless, it gave Xue Ying a pleasant feeling.


    It was absolutely beautiful.


    ¡®The more one understood the Dao, the more he couldprehend from the Dao¡¯.


    Currently, Xue Ying was already ¡®close toprehending the Dao¡¯; he was just one strand away from reaching the final realm. Hence, he had the capabilities to discern how extraordinary the structure of each mysterious eye was.


    ¡®Given my current realm, I dare not hope to grasp the same killing move as that terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But it is possible for me to create a killing technique corresponding to my Dao.¡¯


    Why a killing technique?


    Like the Dao of Void, it contained nine branches altogether. Of which fusing five branches would make it possible to create a grand perfection ¡®Five Phases Sealing Technique¡¯. This was a powerful skill that had reached the boundary of level-three Cosmos God.


    With the same realm, different applications of the Dao gave rise to different possibilities of creating techniques with varying power.


    Because Xue Yingprehended the supreme secret impartation, he had created five great killing techniques in the Dao of Void! Any killing technique had the power of an ordinary peak Cosmos God.


    As for the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯, even though his umtions in it was deep, Xue Ying had yet to create any heaven-defying killing technique. In order to create one, he had to first gain an inspiration! Or to watch others execute their techniques! Or possibly by extrapting from the inherent mysteries of a supreme-graded secret treasure! Or even to be guided by a supreme secret impartation. Regardless, killing techniques would usually be created when there was inspiration.


    And when there was guidance, it would be much easier to create one.


    Currently, these gray and golden eyes were a form of guidance to Xue Ying.


    ¡®By simplifying and absorbing the essence, I should be able to for my own killing technique. Once I have done so, it would definitely increase my understanding of the Dao, greatly improving my chances of reaching the final realm.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. The structures of the 33 mysterious eyes were being dissected and analyzed continuously. They were also being used to deduce furtherprehensions with his current understanding of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    Furthermore, with the support by this ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s efficiency in cultivation was incredibly good.


    Xue Ying¡¯s avatar that was cultivating underneath the Burning Heart God Tree as well as that avatar which wielded the Chaotic Origin Weapon and guarded the Flying Snow City were the two avatars withplete souls. Other major avatars including those that were adventuring in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were in reality, only at 70% of his total soul power!


    Because he had absorbed the core blood of the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother before, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was exceptionally powerful.


    Even at 70% of his total soul power, Xue Ying could easily cast an illusory realm and to multi-task by unleashing other killing techniques.


    ¡®Over time as my realm deepens, the support provided by the Burning Heart God Tree would decrease.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel the assistance by the Burning Heart God Tree on his cultivation. Nheless, the effects from the Burning Heart God Tree were weakening over time. Ultimately, it was still more helpful than many other cultivating-assisting items.


    ******


    The three of them descended on a sky-floating ind. This was also the 34th ind which they would be exploring.


    ¡°I hope that there are some precious treasures waiting for us on this ind. The harvest we had on the previous one was simply negligible.¡± Insect Ancestor said.


    ¡°It is normal for our harvest to vary from ind to ind. Even though there are some which are greatly useful to us cultivators, and not really useful to the Death Destruction n or the natives, many cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land have explored the ces too. It is likely for quite a few inds to have been explored by other unparalleled existences.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Talking about which, our harvest is quite huge already.¡±


    ¡°It is all thanks to Big Brother Flying Snow and Brother Bewitching Sword.¡± Insect Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Allowing me to freeload my way.¡±


    ¡°It is also thanks to the Blood me n.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should be careful. Even though this sky-floating ind isn¡¯t that dangerous, and that we have quite a detailed intelligence on this ce, it is still better for us to remain alert. Otherwise, we might just meet with some unexpected failure and fall in certain ambient dangers.¡±


    Inds with a slightly more detailed intelligence only stipted the majority of dangers present, and not all of them.


    ¡°Go.¡± The ck robe on Insect Ancestor disintegrated, turning into many insects that flew in all directions.


    Xue Ying also began casting his illusory realm.


    Swordmaster had the easiest time. He was needed only when meeting a powerful expert.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The three of them advanced forward with great familiarity. They maintained several concealing techniques.


    The three of them were experienced. Even though such concealing techniques were not that useful-they suffered from an unseen aura repulsion in the entire sky-floating ind, and the Death Destruction n could easily perceive them when they were near! But it was still better than simply traveling carefreely across the ce.


    Given their experience, they could not dy traveling in the sky-floating ind! They had to be fast! The slower they were, the easier they would be discovered.


    And once they were discovered, the Death Destruction n would send their troops to kill them! Given Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm technique, even ¡®Kings¡¯ would be killed-unless they were at peak ¡®Kings¡¯. And once these troops were killed, information to the Death Destruction n would be dyed. They were even able to rush to the core of the sky-floating ind in about two hours before being discovered by the Death Destruction n. In the end, those ¡®Kings¡¯ that stood at the very apex were forced to retreat¡­ because when the illusory realm descended, the Death Destruction n did not dare to inform their ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    Hence, Xue Ying left an avatar to intimidate everyone.


    And that was how they easily left the ce!


    At that point of time, they had almost overturned the entire ce! Their harvest was incredibly huge!


    As they left the ce, that ¡®Emperor¡¯ in the sky-floating ind remained asleep. Nheless, Xue Ying did not dare to act against the Emperor. His illusory realm also enveloped the surrounding without touching the ¡®Emperor¡¯ since it would spell trouble! As for killing the slumbering Emperor? It was almost impossible to kill the Emperor even if it did not retaliate. The ¡®Death Destruction n¡¯ was ultimately quite simr to the ¡®natives¡¯-their bodies were strong.


    They were unlike from cultivators that relied on supreme-graded secret treasures and other external force.


    But¡­


    Sweeping across the sky-floating ind and overturning the entire ce with the Emperor still asleep as they left¡­ the three of them only did so once.


    Of course, these ¡®experiences¡¯ gave them a realization that it would be best to dy the point that they were discovered.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    The three of them were charing forward at high speed.


    ¡°Something seems amiss. Stop.¡± Xue Ying looked ahead. He saw an enormouske before them. Thatke upied an area spanning billions of kilometers. It was huge! And there was slight ripples on the water.


    ¡°Why would there be such a hugeke?¡± Swordmaster was simrly startled.


    Xue Ying had given the intelligence to Swordmaster and Insect Ancestor to peruse. He had absolute trust in Swordmaster. As for Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen, given that the other party chose to help him when he was in grave danger, Xue Ying chose to trust him too.


    And as the three of them understood the intelligence of this ce, they knew something was amiss as they examined that enormouske solemnly.


    ¡°The intelligence provided by the Blood me n should be right. We have already explored the 18 sky-floating inds where the intelligence isplete. Even though the intelligence on this sky-floating ind is rtively detailed and there are missing parts¡­ it is impossible for them not to record down ake that is of such a huge size.¡± Insect Ancestor Ba Tuo Chen muttered, ¡°And it is impossible for the Blood me n to forge their intelligence. So where did thiskee from?¡±


    Previously, after exploring the 33 sky-floating inds, they no longer had any suspicions on the intelligence provided by the Blood me n.


    ¡°Thiske¡­¡± The three of them could feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand, causing a major avatar to appear. This avatar advanced forward before casting down an illusory realm. As he got closer to theke, it was at a point where his illusory realm contacted thatke.


    And it was at this moment that the enormouske started moving.


    ¡°Hong long-¡±


    It felt as if the world had reversed! The enormouske turned into a huge bloody mouth which belonged to an incredibly huge lifeform. This life form was humongous! Half his body appeared from illusion, and another remained beyond the horizons. Its mouth soon came down. Even though Xue Ying and the others traveled at an extremely fast speed, it was almost impossible for them to escape from the region covered by that bloody mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Origin Lifeform ¡®Emperor Deep Stone¡¯!.¡± Swordmaster was greatly aghast.


    The expressions on Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor became uglier. This was the most frightening enemy that had met since the start of their expeditions to the sky-floating inds. It even gave them the feeling of despair.


    ¡°It is unlikely for us to escape this time.¡± Insect Ancestor murmured.

 Chapter 1216 - Complete Wipeout

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Complete Wipeout</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The sudden appearance of Emperor Deep Stone¡¯s upper half body had awed the entire sky-floating ind. The Death Destruction nsmen on that sky-floating ind including the ¡®Emperor¡¯ who had awoken were all apprehensive.


    ¡°He has started hunting again.¡± The ¡®Emperor¡¯ on this sky-floating ind was a seemingly thin and weak red-robed girl. She stood in the ns-ground. Behind her were her group of subordinates. They were all surveying that incredibly huge figure. Ever since ¡®Emperor Deep Stone¡¯ arrived on this sky-floating ind, the master of this sky-floating ind had been Emperor Deep Stone instead. The Emperor of the Death Destruction n did not dare to challenge him.


    Even though they could survive, they were simply trampled upon by Emperor Deep Stone! Fortunately, Emperor Deep Stone disliked eating those from the Death Destruction n. He would spend most of his time sleeping at this sky-floating ind. Only when he met natives or cultivators would he be willing to devour them.


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    That bloody mouth of Emperor Deep Stone began sucking up everything beneath it.


    Light became warped-turning the ce dark. Time and space were also bing distorted. An incredibly huge force pulled up on Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster.


    ¡°Brother Bewitching Sword, we have to depend on you now. But it¡¯s fine even if we die, it¡¯s just that it will take some time and quite a huge price for me to regain my body!¡± Insect Ancestor transmitted.


    ¡°Swordmaster, we have to rely on your skills now. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over too.


    Swordmaster coldly waved his hand before keeping Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor by his side.


    He did not have the time to save that distant major avatar of Xue Ying which went forward to probe theke. Under the terrifying devouring force, that major avatar had rapidly been engulfed into the enormous mouth of Emperor Deep Stone. Deep in the mouth, there was a piece of distorting crimson that Xue Ying saw. Following that, Xue Ying felt incredibly hot!


    Even though his body could bepared to level-three Cosmos God body cultivators, under this zing heat, his body was disintegrated.


    ¡®An avatar seems to be powerless against this terrifying existence.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. The strength of Emperor Deep Stone was beyond that of the trapped ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯! But the overall strength of Realm Heart Great Land was still powerful. Furthermore, the lower-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, and the terrifying native and Death Destruction existences could not prate through the membrane and leave Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ording to the intelligence.


    The Chaotic Origin Lifeforms living in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were simply low-graded lifeforms. There were only a few of them too. It was quite rare to meet any one of them! It wasmon for them to be powerful. It was fine for unparalleled existences to survive against most of them. But the eight strongest lifeforms were termed as Great Sages.


    Emperor Deep Stone! Was also called ¡®Great Sage Deep Stone¡¯. He was one of the eight Great Sages! If Emperor Summer met with one with his supreme-graded secret treasure, he could still escape from it. But for Xue Ying and the rest to survive? Chances of seeding were too miniscule!


    Of course, the most terrifying existences within the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were still the top five peak existences in the Death Destruction n and the Natives. They were also called ¡®Five Supremes¡¯.


    The Five Supremes!


    Three were from the Death Destruction n and two from the Natives.


    They were the true overlords of the vast Broken Tooth Mountain Range. At their level of strength, even Undying Underworld Emperor and Emperor Summer would be easily killed! Hence, Undying Underworld Emperor wanted to refine a ¡®Death Walker¡¯ and fork out a huge price including arge-scale sacrificial ritual just for this. Nheless, Xue Ying intervened and disrupted his affair. Hence, even though Undying Underworld Emperor held an intense desire to venture into the deepest region of the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he did not dare to do so.


    Because the best resources and most unique territories in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were all upied by the five Supremes!


    ¡­


    They did not care about the five Supremes.


    Instead, just this Emperor Deep Stone before them sufficed in bringing anxiety to Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor, and Swordmaster.


    ¡°Did they not say that chances of meeting a low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform is miniscule? We have explored for 30 over sky-floating inds. It is fine if we met one, yet the one we meet is one of the eight Great Sages, Emperor Deep Stone!¡± Insect Ancestor felt bitter.


    Xue Ying was doing his utmost with his illusory realm from within the Eden Treasure.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The illusory realm pervaded the surroundings. Even though it contacted just a small part of Emperor Deep Stone¡¯s body, it invaded his soul. Nheless, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were too special. Many parts of their bodies were made from the Supreme Law. Any piece of scale and bone contained profound mysteries. Simrly, their souls were incredibly powerful. Even though their intelligence was ordinary, they were merely mildly disturbed by the illusory realm, causing the strength of Emperor Deep Stone to decrease by just 10%.


    ¡®What I can do is just these. Swordmaster, everything will have to depend on you now.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Even though he brought the Void Fire Lotus Flower with him and had nine major avatars working together, they still could not resist against the devour of Emperor Deep Stone.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    A dazzling sword light tore apart the endless darkness.


    Swordmaster held onto his sword and broke apart the heavy restrictive forces. He was trying his best to rush outwards!


    ¡°Si!¡± The enormous ws of Emperor Deep Stone were seemingly made from rock. They appeared from the darkness and came down at Swordmaster rapidly. Swordmaster did his best to resist against it.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The sword light were scattered.


    And Swordmaster was forced backwards with a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor Deep Stone guffawed. Hisughter reverberated across the entire sky-floating ind as if he was enjoying the battle.


    ¡­


    Within the Eden Treasure.


    Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor were both nervously watching outside. They saw as Swordmaster struggled bitterly.


    ¡°He is too powerful.¡± Insect Ancestor could not help butment, ¡°Bewitching Sword has an unparalleled power. Furthermore, his techniques are quite perfect in many areas. Even Eternal Night Primogenitor or Moonflower King might not perform better than Brother Bewitching Sword.¡±


    ¡°We can only me our luck on encountering Emperor Deep Stone.¡± Xue Ying felt helpless, ¡°Furthermore, it seems that Emperor Deep Stone is treating this as an entertainment. He isn¡¯t using all his strength. What a pity that us cultivators suffer from repulsion in the sky-floating ind and could not teleport. We can only fly slowly! Hence, Emperor Deep Stone isn¡¯t worried that we can escape.¡±


    ¡°Ai!¡± The expression on Insect Ancestor twitched.


    Xue Ying frowned too. Because Swordmaster¡¯s body had been cut apart. Even though it was rapidly recovering, the body of Swordmaster was entangled with a strange gray energy.


    Approximately ten over breath of timeter.


    ¡°Xue Ying, Insect Ancestor, I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± The figure of Swordmaster transmitted over.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Very soon, the Eden Treasure exploded.


    Xue Ying and Insect Ancestor gave each other a smile. Even though they struggled and tried to escape, under the endless force of ¡®Emperor Deep Stone¡¯, they were still absorbed and devoured.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to take some time to recover. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle over to the Flying Snow City. Big Brother Flying Snow, do help me take care of my treasures.¡± As he was being devoured, Insect Ancestor transmitted over.


    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll not covet what are yours.¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    Swordmaster, Xue Ying, and Insect Ancestor. This team of three waspletely wiped!


    ******


    Flying Snow City.


    At a garden piled with snow, Xue Ying stood alone here looking up at the sky. There was a figure currently condensing above. It was also the incarnation of Swordmaster.


    ¡°Xue Ying.¡± Swordmaster came down. There was a strand of helplessness on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed the few of you in failing to resist against Emperor Deep Stone.¡±


    ¡°At least you could still resist against him! I don¡¯t even have the slightest chance of struggling back.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Furthermore, we have prepared ourselves in losing our avatars prior to entering the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Even though it is regretful that we lost all our treasures, we have gained quite a huge harvest in the previous 33 sky-floating inds.¡±


    Swordmaster nodded: ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. We can distribute them after Insect Ancestor returns.¡±


    ¡°With his strength, he would require some time to regain his body.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any avatars, and it should be a form of innate revival technique a final realm insect have.¡±


    ¡°Our expedition in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range saw us exploring many sky-floating inds. Xue Ying, it¡¯s thanks to you that we were able to gain more than what we expected. We had even encountered several opportunities.¡± Swordmaster said, ¡°Since we lost our avatars this time, and I had lost my weapon too, my strength isparable to yours in this short period so I¡¯ll not visit the Broken Tooth Mountain Range for a while. I am prepared to enter closed-door cultivation and meditate properly. I haven¡¯t had the time to digest and consolidate those opportunities which I met at the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anymore?¡± Xue Ying felt strange.


    ¡°For now, yes.¡± Swordmaster replied.


    Xue Ying slightly nodded: ¡°But I still n on visiting. I still wish to see the other mysterious eyes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you have many avatars. By trying a few more times, it is possible for you to see those mysterious eyes.¡± Swordmaster chuckled.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Even though their harvest was great, Swordmaster lost an avatar of his and a piece of incredibly powerful Dao of Destruction secret treasure. Swordmaster was able to reach the unparalleled power because he had his supreme secret impartation coupled with an appropriate peak-graded secret treasure! Otherwise, his strength would be reduced. He no longer had the confidence of ¡®resisting and fighting¡¯ with his current strength in sky-floating ind. It would simply be a gamble if he were to venture there now.


    In terms of avatars, Swordmaster did not have as many as Xue Ying. Every loss would see him refine another slowly.


    Firstly, he did not wish to dy Xue Ying. Secondly, he really wanted to cultivate! He wanted to absorb what he had gained during this period!


    ¡®Swordmaster ns on entering closed-door cultivation, and Insect Ancestor isn¡¯t able to regain his strength temporarily. If I were to rely on myself¡­ I can only depend on my avatars and illusory realm technique.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had many avatars. But he dared not be overconfident of the fact that he could travel to the core of the sky-floating inds alone. Nheless, with the Mirage and Illusory Realm technique, he was still quite confident of sweeping all Kings.

 Chapter 1217 - Number One Killing Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Number One Killing Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    On a sky-floating ind, Xue Ying carefully proceeded forward. He released his Mirage and Illusory Realm around him while carefully paying attention to his surroundings.


    A Death Destruction nsman stood at a distance spying on this weak little cultivator. The cultivator suffered from repulsion of the sky-floating ind. Hence, even if he had a more heaven-defying concealing technique, the Death Destruction nsman could easily perceive his presence at a certain distance away.


    ¡°Hou.¡±


    If one said that the aurae of Insect Ancestor and Swordmaster were still filled with some intimidation on others.


    Then Xue Ying¡¯s mere level-two Cosmos God aura did not make others feel intimidated at all. The eyes of this Death Destruction nsman were filled with greed. He wanted to eat this ¡®delicious prey¡¯ standing before him. With a sh, he easily crossed through the distance before reaching Xue Ying. But the moment it appeared, just as it was about to devour the cultivator before it, its consciousness shook and then it no longer knew what happened.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It fell down onto the ground.


    Xue Ying watched as the Death Destruction nsman fell dead onto the ground. As he extinguished the soul of this Death Destruction nsman, its body began dissipating like fog into the world. Xue Ying shook his head inwardly: ¡®Ordinary members of the Death Destruction n are like wild beasts, yet they are so powerful. Nature is incredible.¡¯


    The intelligence reports provided by Summer Wind Ancient Nation had some deductions in the past.


    The Natives had a strand of bloodline from Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. And the Death Destruction n seemed to be a race which emerged from the death of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Their intelligence was much weaker than the Natives; an absolute majority of them were like wild beasts.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying continued advancing forward. This was the first time he ventured into a sky-floating ind alone. His luck was quite good since he had not created any huge disturbances on his way to the core of this sky-floating ind.


    But the moment he bypassed the external perimeter barrier outside the ns-ground of this sky-floating ind, the protectors were alerted.


    ¡°Intruders!¡±


    ¡°There are outsiders!¡±


    The entire ns-ground immediately began moving.


    The ¡®Kings¡¯ in the ns-ground immediately led their subordinates out. Seeing the white-robed young man flying over at high speed, the elites of the Death Destruction n within the ns-ground were both startled and full of disdain! Those who could stand guard in the ns-ground were all powerful. Most of them had slightly higher intelligence too.


    ¡°Such a weak cultivator actually seeded in reaching the ns-ground with his luck? Nobody from the Death Destruction n actually discovered him until now?¡± These elites of the Death Destruction n naturally did not ce Xue Ying in their eyes. After all, there had been cases in history where Paragon Master cultivators sent their avatars without treasures into the ns-ground by relying entirely on luck.


    There were also some who entered deep into the sky-floating ind by relying on luck.


    It¡¯s just that there were few who could walk all the way into the ns-ground by relying on luck!


    ¡°Eat him.¡± These Death Destruction nsmen were not merciful. Even though cultivators had arrived, and the things they gathered were stuff the Death Destruction n did not find useful, the Death Destruction n remained obstinate-they would not allow the cultivators to take their things and would eat them all!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A group of Death Destruction nsmen suddenly appear next to Xue Ying. But at the next moment, they suddenly fell onto the ground. Even the leading ¡®King¡¯ had frighteningly fell onto the ground! Only peak Kings could barely maintain their consciousness before Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm. Clearly, this ¡®King¡¯ did not have the willpower to do so.


    But this time, Xue Ying did not kill them. He merely immersed those Death Destruction nsmen in an illusory realm without wiping their souls out.


    ¡°Hu.¡± This group of Death Destruction nsmen all lost their consciousness. They were controlled by Xue Ying to float in midair around him.


    Xue Ying continued walking forward.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    The region of the ns-ground was just this huge. Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm covered a rtively small area, yet he easily enveloped the elites one after another. In the blink of an eye, several dozen Death Destruction elite were floating around Xue Ying deep asleep.


    ¡°Cultivator! You are seeking death!¡± A furious roar sounded. Under this sort of weird situation, the ns-ground naturally awakened the ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    Xue Ying had already seen the blood-colored river meandering around a bizarre tree. At the peak of the tree, there was a gray eye.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying easily released many avatars that flew in all directions.


    ¡°Emperor from the Death Destruction n, Ie thus without vile intentions.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°These Death Destruction nsmen are temporarily asleep. I have yet to kill them.¡± As he spoke, Xue Ying was in reality memorizing the internal structure of that gray eye.


    ¡°Without vile intentions?¡± This was a fat spider-like Death Destruction expert. That spider-like Death Destruction expert had a human head that stared at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Ie here seeking for some materials. These materials aren¡¯t useful to the Death Destruction n at all.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°Emperor of the Death Destruction n, you can be rest assured that I¡¯ll definitely not touch the treasures which are important to your Death Destruction n. I¡¯ll immediately leave after collecting the materials.¡±


    ¡°Everything on this sky-floating ind belongs to my Death Destruction n. You aren¡¯t qualified to take them away.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t useful to you.¡±


    ¡°No. You aren¡¯t qualified to take them away.¡± That Emperor stared at Xue Ying roaring, ¡°ce them down and scram for me! I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Xue Ying shouted back with slight indignance: ¡°Even a single piece of material is not fine?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! It is benevolent of me to spare your life.¡± The Emperor roared.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Xue Ying gritted his teeth ¡®furiously¡¯ shouting, ¡°But are you truly not going to chase after me? Would the other members of the Death Destruction n listen to your words?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. They will listen to what I say. None of them dares to disobey me. Scram now.¡± The Emperor coldly uttered.


    Only then did Xue Ying waved his hand. The distant avatars rapidly converged at his direction. During this moment of convergence, he naturally dyed for more time.


    ¡®I¡¯ve memorized everything.¡¯ Only then did Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he spoke so much was because he was dying for more time. Once he memorized the internal structure of this gray eye, he would have seeded in his endeavor here.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡±


    The surrounding sleeping Death Destruction nsmen began falling onto the ground.


    And Xue Ying rapidly left: ¡°I wish that you will keep your promise, Emperor.¡±


    The Emperor watched coldly at everything.


    Those who reached his level had high intelligence. It¡¯s just that they were born as part of the Death Destruction n, causing their hearts to be filled with endless desire to kill! For the Emperor to control and spare the other party¡¯s life was already the bottomline of the Emperor. If the other party nned on taking a piece of material away? That would simply humiliate the ¡®Emperor¡¯!


    ¡­


    On another sky-floating ind.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t dead.¡± Simrly, a group of slumbering Death Destruction nsmen were floating around Xue Ying. And not far away, a group of other members from the Death Destruction n were also looking over in dread. They did not dare toe close to Xue Ying.


    ¡°I only require some materials that aren¡¯t of use to your Death Destruction n.¡± Xue Ying hurriedly added.


    He did not have the time to justify himself.


    ¡°Intruders, die!¡± An enormous palm rapidly flew across the void and came down.


    ¡°Madman.¡± With a thought, Xue Ying immediately killed one of the floating Death Destruction nsmen. He did not kill the rest.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    This avatar was exterminated.


    Nevertheless, Xue Ying had released a group of avatars when he came to the ns-ground. The other avatars were scattered around staring at the golden eye.


    ¡°I only need a single thought to wipe out your Death Destruction n, Emperor. Don¡¯t force me to do so.¡± The hundreds of avatars of Xue Ying said at the same time. His voice boomed. Those sleeping Death Destruction nsmen were still floating around him.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    That towering Emperor felt disdained.


    To him, even if the other members of the Death Destruction n in the sky-floating ind were killed, he would not care. One had to know that Death Destruction nsmen even sought to kill and devour one another! There were only a few ¡®Emperors¡¯ who cared about their subordinates. Some ¡®Emperors¡¯ really cared less about them. This was even when the Emperor had sufficient intelligence and willpower.


    As for most Kings, they cared even less about if their subordinates lived or not.


    ¡­


    ¡°Truly a madman. I came to negotiate yet he isn¡¯t willing to talk? I haven¡¯t finished memorizing the illusory realm structure of that mysterious eye!¡± Xue Ying felt helpless. He knew that since the Emperor of that sky-floating ind was awoken, he would most likely remain awake in the near future. Hence, it was not appropriate for Xue Ying to visit that sky-floating ind again.


    ******


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying continued his exploration of many sky-floating inds. He seeded in some, and failed in others. Those times he failed would see hundreds of avatars being killed. But Xue Ying had more than 10,000 avatars, and refining them back was something easily done.


    Some precious materials that were beneficial to cultivators could be found deep in the sky-floating inds. And it was almost certain that they could be found in the ns-ground!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Xue Ying had personally visited more than 300 inds ever since he began his solo exploration journey.


    He only seeded to venture deep and return safely in 55 inds. The others saw his avatars wiped. Clearly, Xue Ying¡¯s conditions were very low, and there were ¡®Emperors¡¯ who were willing to spare Xue Ying. During these 55 times, none of them actually allowed Xue Ying to collect the materials. Xue Ying had discovered some precious materials regardless, and adding them up, he had earned an equivalent of two peak-graded secret treasures.


    No other choice.


    In the past, with ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ around, they could still fight with the Emperors.


    But now, Xue Ying waspletely helpless against the ¡®Emperors¡¯. The Emperors could easily resist against his illusory realm and wipe him out.


    But¡­


    Even though his avatars were wiped out in many sky-floating inds, quite a few seeded in memorizing the illusory realm structure of those mysterious eyes during the period of being killed.


    Of these more than 300 inds¡­


    Xue Ying hadpletely memorized the structures of 102 eyes. In addition to the 33 eyes he discovered previously, there were a total of 135 of them. In total, Xue Ying had already visited more than half the sky-floating inds recorded by the Blood me n where those mysterious eyes were found. And now, Xue Ying decided to stop his exploration.


    ¡­


    Fan n Magic Mountain.


    Underneath the short Burning Heart God Tree, there was a white-robed young man here.


    At this moment, all avatars of Xue Ying were focused on cultivating. The reason why he stopped exploring was because he had entered a state of realization. The illusory realm structures from the 135 mysterious eyes--82 gray and 53 gold-gave Xue Ying an inspiration.


    He focused entirely onprehending and did not care about the outside world.


    And in his heart, a very special illusory realm was gradually forming shape¡­

 Chapter 1218 - Number One Killing Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Number One Killing Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Sinking into a sh of realization, many ideas flooded his mind. This unique illusory realm was being filled up with different kinds ofws and profound mysteries. The illusory realm Xue Ying had casted in the past was never thisplex! It was after his great umtions and the spark of inspiration after examining the internal illusory realm structures of those mysterious eyes that led him into a state of madness¡­


    This state of mind persisted for more than 10,000 years until that huge illusory realm waspleted in his heart.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A circr te-like illusory realm appeared in his sea of consciousness. It was dimmed.


    It was beautiful and resplendent.


    Furthermore, its very existence congealed Xue Ying¡¯s soul even further. This had been the first time he saw any improvement in his soul after absorbing the ¡®core blood of the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯.


    The ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ was also a sort of soul Dao!


    Its improvement would upgrade the quality of the soul and allow it to evolve.


    ¡®I, I actually created such a wondrous illusory realm world?¡¯ Xue Ying was filled with disbelief as he felt the newly-created illusory realm world condensed fromws in his sea of consciousness, ¡®This is really something that I created?¡¯


    Grand perfection.


    Currently, Xue Ying had a vague feeling of reaching grand perfection in his soul. With the soul and fleshy body mutually nourishing one another, Xue Ying felt his body gradually raising in level.


    ¡®In the past, it has always been my fleshy body that nourishes the soul. This is still the first time I am feeling my soul improving and strengthening my fleshy body.¡¯ Xue Ying was incredibly startled. In the past, he could not improve his fleshy body at all. Even by relying on the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> created by Emperor Summer and referring to his supreme secret impartation, his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body had reached a limitparable to peak Cosmos God body cultivators.


    And now, his fleshy body had improved.


    This was caused by the soul.


    ¡®This time, the illusory realm world I created gives off part of a grand perfection feeling.¡¯ Xue Ying was astonished. But he understood this was only an approximate feeling.


    It contained one of the wondrous effects from the illusory realm structure Xue Ying observed from the ¡®gray eyes¡¯ and ¡®golden eyes¡¯. That was how he had the inspiration to create this illusory realm world.


    ¡®If I reached the final realm in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, my soul would have reached a true grand perfection.¡¯ Xue Ying had a new realization. At this moment, he was only vaguely feeling grand perfection. It was like looking at flowers in the fog-this feeling of the next level of realm made him understand that many mysterious changes would ur once his soul reach grand perfection.


    ¡­


    Under the Burning Heart God Tree.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged here. Even though his heart was undting like the tide-a newfound desire towards reaching ¡®grand perfection of the soul¡¯-Xue Ying was able to calm himself down: ¡®I am already close to the peak in the Dao of Soul across the entire Realm Heart Great Land. And now, I have seen the direction which I have to go. I have even felt the feeling of grand perfection. I believe I¡¯ll be able to reach the final realm after spending a little time! I must!¡¯


    In the past when he saved the many innocents and allow them to be free of Sacred Master¡¯s control, this unshackling of the soul in the people was also the first time Xue Ying found his direction.


    And now, he had improved even further; he touched the grand perfection.


    Furthermore, examining the structures of those mysterious eyes gave him inspiration to create an unprecedented illusory realm killing technique.


    ¡®This world is too beautiful.¡¯


    Xue Ying could not help but send down a thought.


    The ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯ in his body immediately started metamorphosing. It was being altered ording to the newlyprehended illusory realm world structure. Being the creator, he was able to alter the Mirage Cosmos with a thought. And that transformation included an expansion in size! The flow of time within the Mirage Cosmos elerated too. Many sentient beings began reproducing and cultivating within, of which many amazing cultivators were emerging.


    ¡®This illusory realm world is able to give me the urge to enter.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®This illusory realm world technique shall be called¡­¡¯


    ¡®Illusory Realm World-Resplendent!¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    A Resplendent World. It was all-inclusive. Even powerful Cosmos Gods would be immersed within.


    ******


    Broken Tooth Mountain Range, yet another sky-floating ind.


    Xue Ying was flying in this sky-floating ind alone. A vast and resplendent illusory realm world pervaded his surroundings-it spanned across 150 million kilometers in distance. One could see how amazing this illusory realm technique was for it to maintain such a huge distance despite the suppression of sky-floating ind.


    Xue Ying was unclear as to how formidable this first killing technique in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was.


    But he had a vague feeling that it should have reached the third level power.


    It even gave off part of a grand perfection feeling! Hence, he could only find out what its actual power was through actual battles.


    ¡°Who is that? Why, why are there so many members of the Death Destruction n floating around him?¡± A Death Destruction expert saw from a distance at the group of floating slumbering Death Destruction nsmen around a white-robed young man.


    A region spanning 150 million kilometers was huge.


    Those sleeping around Xue Ying had been enveloped by the illusory realm. They naturally fell prey to the technique and did not even have the time to discover what had happened.


    And this expert was still the first to discover it! He saw the scene from a distance several billions of kilometers away.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    This Death Destruction expert who had wings furiously teleported. He charged right at Xue Ying.


    Following which, bang! He also fell into a deep sleep and began floating by Xue Ying.


    Just like that¡­


    Xue Ying continued unperturbed all the way to the ns-ground!


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    The entire ns-ground was only about 500 million kilometers in distance. This illusory realm domain of Xue Ying easily upied a small section of it. Whenever the Death Destruction nsmen touched the illusory realm, they would fall inrge batches-they werepletely powerless. When the other Death Destruction experts saw their slumbering peers, they immediately went to awaken their ¡®Emperor¡¯!


    ¡°Who! Who dares to intrude into the ns-ground!¡± The Emperor was a four-hoofed beast with a pair of huge ck wings. Its scarlet eyes stared at Xue Ying. Its enormous body was like a tiny mountain, and its aura felt mighty and grand.


    There were more than 10,000 Death Destruction nsmen floating around Xue Ying. Of course he was being merciful. Even those Death Destruction nsmen who had no intelligence whatsoever were merely immersed in his illusory realm.


    ¡°The Emperor from the Death Destruction n, I came this time without vile intentions.¡± Xue Ying spoke. At the same time, he was dying for time. His current domain upied a huge area, and he had already discovered that gray eye floating within the sky-floating ind.


    This gray eye was situated above a unique nt.


    He was currently observing and memorizing the structure within.


    ¡°You have no vile intentions? Yet you are controlling so many members of my Death Destruction n?¡± The Emperor roared. He was slightly vignt for he could not discern if this white-robed young man was illusory or real.


    That¡¯s right.


    In the past, the Death Destruction n could still sense that Xue Ying had a level-two Cosmos God aura.


    But now as he maintained this terrifying illusory realm constantly, in their senses, they merely perceived Xue Ying as part of the illusory realm. They could not feel his aura at all.


    With more than 10,000 members of the Death Destruction n floating around him, even the ¡®Emperor¡¯ felt startled. It was not unparalleled after all!


    There were the ¡®eight Great Sages¡¯ within the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    The Natives even had ¡®Supremes¡¯. Being a mere ¡®Emperor¡¯ of this sky-floating ind, it had incredibly high intelligence. When faced with cries of mercy from weaklings, he did not care about them. But when facing experts, he was filled with restraining fear.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t dead. It¡¯s just that they are deep in sleep. I came this time to collect some materials.¡± Xue Ying said. At the same time, he was also memorizing the structure. After a while, he finally memorized theplete illusory realm structure within the gray eye. Even though he had created the first killing technique,pared to the illusory realm of that mysterious eye, there was still a huge gap.


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Xue Ying looked at the ¡®Emperor¡¯ who was on alert, ¡°I still have another important matter.¡±


    The Emperor growled: ¡°I¡¯ve already permitted you to gather one kind of material before leaving. And now you have another matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to fight with you and see the gap between us.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Fight?¡±


    The Emperor who had been enduring finally exploded!


    The temperaments of those in the Death Destruction n were bad. It was merely wary of this expert. Hence, it was willing to just give away one piece of material it did not care. But now the other party wanted to fight?


    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± That four-hoofed beast who was as big as a tiny mountain roared. It charged right at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Xue Ying had deliberately reduced the region of the illusory realm, and now, he abruptly expanded it and engulfed that ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    The scarlet eyes of that Emperor immediately opened wide. It revealed a look of struggle before following that, its wings began softening down. Its eyes became dim. Its huge figure floated in midair. It had fallen asleep.


    Xue Ying let out a breath: ¡°I actually seeded? Otherwise, it would have pped me to death with a single palm!¡±


    He was prepared for this avatar to die when he chose to test out his strength.


    And it seemed-on this sky-floating ind at least, he was unparalleled! He could sweep across everyone including that Emperor!

 Chapter 1219 - With one Technique, I can move unhindered

    <h4>Chapter 1219: With one Technique, I can move unhindered</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A sky-floating ind was sweptpletely just like that.


    This was a ¡®miracle¡¯ that had never happened before in the history of Realm Heart Great Land! Even Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor could fight with an ¡®Emperor¡¯ without losing out. Killing an ¡®Emperor¡¯ was too lofty a goal! If Undying Underworld Emperor had refined his ¡®Death Walker¡¯, it might be possible. But sadly, he did not refine it.


    Of all cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land, only Xue Ying could achieve this!


    This was a ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ killing technique! It directly targeted the soul and willpower.


    Soul techniques were incredibly terrifying. It was useless even if one had supreme secret impartation, supreme-graded secret treasures or Death Walkers! Because a soul technique could only be defended using one¡¯s soul. If one could resist it, he would only be using part of his heartforce. Otherwise, he would fall prey and be totally immersed in the technique! His life and death would also be in the hands of the enemy.


    ¡®The first time I entered Broken Tooth Mountain Range, my illusory realm merely reduced 30% of the ¡®Emperor¡¯s strength at that sky-floating ind.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And now, I¡¯ve finally created a great killing technique that has part of the feeling of grand perfection. It can cause an ordinary ¡®Emperor¡¯ to fall into oblivion.¡¯


    The target he chose to test his technique was, ording to the intelligence provided by the Blood me n, an ordinary Emperor. This was the mostmonly seen standard of ¡®Emperor¡¯ in the sky-floating inds within Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ¡®My illusory realm killing technique has the best effect in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯


    Looking at therge number of floating Death Destruction nsmen around him-even that huge Emperor was floating deep asleep-Xue Ying felt high-spirited.


    Since the enemies were swept entirely by him, it meant all treasures on this sky-floating ind would all belonged to him.


    ¡®Not just this sky-floating ind, I believe I could do so in many other sky-floating inds too.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it. Since he could sweep across this ind, it meant it was possible for him to do likewise in many other sky-floating inds!


    It was only at the Broken Tooth Mountain Range could he pige to his heart¡¯s content!


    In terms of capabilities to resist the illusory realm, cultivators were the most fathomable in this aspect! The Natives were weker by an entire level, and the Death Destruction n was even weaker!


    Cultivators who reached the final realm would usually reach grand perfection in a Dao path at least. Their souls were powerful, and their willpower had reached an unfathomable stage. Even though Xue Ying¡¯s current Illusory Realm World killing technique was formidable and even gave off some feeling of grand perfection, final realm cultivators would easily resist against it by using some of their heartforce!


    ¡®It is already amazing. Regardless if they were ordinary final realm experts of unparalleled existences, they would have to suffer from some hardship when faced with my illusory realm killing technique.¡¯


    Eternal Night Primogenitor, Ancestor Fan, Moonflower King, and many others.


    Their soul and willpower had no differences with ordinary final realm cultivators!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    By relying on the illusory realm, Xue Ying could gather some intelligence from the slumbering ¡®Emperor¡¯, ¡®The Death Destruction n is seriously so foolish? Their intelligence is this crude?¡¯


    He was ignorant initially, but now that he began his investigation, he was frightened! This Death Destruction n was truly a special breed.


    It was fine that most of the members in the Death Destruction n had intelligence like wild beasts. But the remaining elites of the Death Destruction n had some intelligence! Yet they remained barbarous and only knew how to eat, fight and kill! Standing at the apex were the Kings and the Emperors! They merely understood the outside world slightly, and about the surrounding few Natives world. They also knew about the fame of the ¡®Five Supremes¡¯ and the ¡®eight Great Sages¡¯.


    The Natives had incredibly detailed intelligence on some sky-floating inds.


    But the Death Destruction n did not even have any detailed information on its surrounding! They only had some approximation of the strength of nearby superpowers. It was also because the ¡®Emperor¡¯ would asionally go out to hunt for prey.


    ¡­


    Thus, his n of gathering information from the Death Destruction n fell through at this moment.


    Xue Ying was better off focusing his time gathering the precious materials and treasures from the sky-floating ind.


    ¡­


    In the following days, he continued exploring the sky-floating inds one by one.


    He wanted to explore all sky-floating inds that were recorded in the intelligence by Blood me n regarding the presence of the mysterious eyes! Xue Ying even went to attempt exploring some of the sky-floating inds which he failed in the past. This time, he relied on his strength!


    On those sky-floating inds, when faced with Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm killing technique, only the ¡®Emperors¡¯ could possibly maintain consciousness.


    Ordinary ¡®Emperors¡¯ might haveparable strength. But their willpower differed drastically. Some with strong willpower could maintain a strand of consciousness and could easily p Xue Ying to death with a single palm! All they needed was a strand of consciousness, and given their terrifying fleshy body, they could still unleash 10% to 20% of their strength. That sufficed to wipe out Xue Ying¡¯s avatar.


    As for those with weaker willpower, they would simply fall into oblivion.


    Even as Xue Ying encountered Emperors who could maintain awake, he would usually control arge group of Death Destruction nsmen and use them as negotiation. He was deliberately dying for more time. Hence, most of the avatars that were killed would still have sufficient time to memorize the illusory realm structure of those mysterious eyes.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Just half a yearter, Xue Ying memorized structures of 506 mysterious eyes sessfully amidst the 522 sky-floating inds as detailed on the report. Of which there were 329 gray eyes and 177 golden eyes in total.


    Even though he seeded in memorizing so many structures, in reality, most of them were done by deliberately dying for time-more than 200 sky-floating inds had Emperors that could still maintain a wisp of consciousness.


    ¡®If I brought my Chaotic Origin Weapon Azure River with me, I should be able to procure more treasures.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Those Emperors that could maintain a wisp of consciousness were only left with 10% to 20% of their original strength!


    If Xue Ying brought along his ¡®Azure River¡¯, he could easily survive. As a result, it was possible for him to collect more treasures. Nevertheless, Xue Ying dared not take this risk! If he lost his Chaotic Origin Weapon, it would be quite bad. Furthermore, he did not care much about those treasures. With his illusory realm killing technique, Xue Ying could be considered the number one expert in gathering treasures in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    Also, any treasures would no longer have any meaning once it reached a certain amount.


    ¡®Cultivating the Realm¡¯ was still fundamental!


    ¡®I am willing to use those treasures to exchange for an advancement of my Dao of Void into the final realm!¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Even though he currently stood at an incredibly high level in his soul aspect and could easily intimidate any ultra-powerful experts in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he still desired to reach the final realm in his ¡®Dao of Void¡¯! Because only by reaching the final realm could he bring his loved ones and friends away prior to the apocalypse of his hometown Origin World!


    ¡®Final realm.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve created the five great killing techniques in my Dao of Void. I also have a supreme secret impartation guiding me. When can I ever reach the final realm?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Perhaps I should enter closed-door cultivation and properly meditate?¡¯


    Having explored 500 over inds and experienced various opportunities on the Dao of Void, Xue Ying had gained many newfound inspiration. Nheless, he had been adventuring and not meditating unlike Swordmaster.


    ¡®Mn, let me pay a visit to that good friend Starlight World Master of mine before leaving Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled. In the past when Undying Underworld Emperor attacked the Flying Snow City, Starlight World Master had stood up for him.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    With a teleportation, he traveled through an enormous distance, arriving at one of the many worlds belonging to the Natives, the ¡®Starlight World¡¯.


    In the past, that Starlight World Master had once informed Xue Ying of the location of ¡®Starlight World¡¯. Furthermore, Xue Ying had ventured into so many sky-floating inds, and had collected various simplistic information from the slumbering ¡®Emperors¡¯. He could at least map out part of where the ¡®worlds¡¯ were. The Starlight World was also a rtively famous Native World.

 Chapter 1220 - Starlight World’s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Starlight World¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The worlds where the Natives lived in were all hidden in the void. They could not be seen with the naked eyes.


    But Xue Ying being a great expert in the Dao of Void, could easily perceive these hidden worlds.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The white-robed young man Xue Ying appeared amidst the void. Looking at the distant sky-floating ind that was as big as a sesame, he nodded slightly, ¡®Using the sky-floating ind as a point of reference, the hidden world before me is precisely the Starlight World.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    His body shed and easily entered the world.


    ¡­


    The Starlight World was a vastnd.


    Unlike the ¡®sky-floating inds¡¯ which contained a huge suppression and pressure on him, the pressure within the Starlight World was incredibly low. He could easily execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique with a thought.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    After entering the Starlight World, Xue Ying swept his gaze across and easily saw some copsed structures in the distance. There was also a huge ditch in thend. The forest not too far away was emptied and filled with huge gouges too.


    ¡®There seems to be a recent great war?¡¯ Xue Ying did not find it puzzling. It was normal for civilians within a world to battle.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    He released his Void Domain. Without any repulsion from the Starlight World, his senses easily covered the entire ce. At the center of this vastnd, there gathered an incredibly concentrated Starlight Energy which prevented any forms of scouting. Xue Ying¡¯s Void Domain was simrly forced away.


    But just outside that starlight region gathered many enormous ships. The protectors that stood on the ships were currently emitting an aura of lightning.


    ¡®ording to what I know, the Natives are gathered ording to their bloodlines.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Like the Blood me n, all of them have an Old Ancestor with a powerful bloodline. Furthermore the entire n also focuses on researching the ¡®Blood me¡¯ bloodline. Simr logic, the most concentrated bloodline in members of the Starlight n should be of the Starlight Bloodline and they should be cultivating it. But somehow, those people standing there seem to be emitting an aura of lightning. They are clearly not from the Starlight n.¡¯


    ¡®What exactly is going on?¡¯


    Xue Ying executed his Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to observe what was happening.


    At the core of the Starlight World, there was a chain of structures. They looked beautiful. Furthermore, Xue Ying could see arge group of people gathered there. With a nce, he saw more than 100 million Starlight n members congregated at that location. They were also protected by the concentrated starlight around them! But this starlight seemed to suffer from a spatial istion seal. This seal came from those huge ships that surrounded the region.


    ¡®It appears that the Starlight World has been invaded by a powerful enemy?¡¯ Xue Ying was not a fool. He could easily discern that currently, another powerful n of Natives was attacking the Starlight n.


    ¡®Weird. Previously when I met the Blood me n, I¡¯ve heard Blood me Ji say how their hometown was being upied, and they were forced to escape. Why does it seem like the Starlight n is suffering from the same attack? It appears that thepetition between the Natives is quite intense too.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Thinking about it, he felt it was normal.


    Usually,petition happened even within a n! It existed everywhere.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Taking a step, Xue Ying arrived just outside the spatial seal. Coincidentally at that juncture, a guard who emitted an aura of lightning was patrolling that ce. He saw that white-robed young man appearing and immediately shouted: ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Xue Ying chuckled. The illusory realm had already enveloped this pitiful little guard! He deliberately teleported to the side of this guard. This guard was very weak. He was only at the Primal Chaos Realm. The willpower of Natives was on average weaker than the cultivators. Hence, Xue Ying could easily scour through his memories.


    And only then did he find out that this protector came from the ¡®Lightning Serpent n¡¯. They followed after ¡®Monarch Lightning Serpent¡¯ over to invade the Starlight World. They wanted to wipe out the Starlight n and upy this world!


    ¡®Wiping out the n? So savage?¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to provoke my Lightning Serpent n?¡± An enormous ship not too far away had discovered that things were amiss here.


    Xue Ying nced over at a group of experts who came over. With a thought, ¡®si¡¯, a ck crack formed and Xue Ying followed through the crack to enter the core of the Starlight World.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    That group of experts rushed over.


    ¡°Who is that white-robed young man? Why did he appear and disappear again?¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°It appears that he has executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, and we do not know where he went to!¡±


    These experts were solemn. They immediately turned to that pitiful guard who just woke up. After interrogating him a few rounds, that guard was just doing his job and was not a devil. Hence, Xue Ying did not kill him!


    Using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, Xue Ying directly teleported into the core territory of the Starlight World. Naturally, this alerted arge group of experts.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    ¡°Who entered?¡±


    ¡°How would the five ns dare to enter directly. If they n on wiping our Starlight n, more than half of them would die too.¡± A group of apex experts from the Starlight n rushed over. With a nce, they saw a white-robed young man currently standing on the grasnd smiling. Xue Ying had a smile as he looked at themander of that group of experts: ¡°Starlight World Master, I was exploring the Broken Tooth Mountain Range recently and chose to visit you on the way back.¡±


    This group of experts were slightly puzzled. They turned to theirmander.


    ¡°Monarch, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t see through his aura. Monarch, where did hee from?¡±


    These higher-ups were either Elders or important generals. They were all extremely cautious.


    Xue Ying was startled. Ever since heprehended the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique, his aura became even more illusory. Others could not determine if he was real or illusory. This became instinctive to him as he explored the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Following that, Xue Ying slightly revealed part of his true aura.


    Starlight World Master saw this and chuckled: ¡°Fellow nsmen, please be rest assured. This is a good friend of mine thates from the Realm Heart Great Land, the Monarch Flying Snow who I once mentioned before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°He is the Monarch Flying Snow who saved the princess?¡±


    They were all enlightened.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I know that I once invited you to visit my Starlight World. But who would have guessed that this is the scene that you see when you arrived. I feel ashamed.¡± Starlight World Master bitterly smiled. He continued, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow,e with me to my residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying followed over.


    ¡­


    Starlight World, within the Monarch Residence.


    The Starlight World Master brought his wife and daughter along with two Elders to hold a weing feast for Xue Ying.


    ¡°This daughter of mine is too bold and daring. She is also way too curious about the Realm Heart Great Land. That was the reason why she sneaked out of the Starlight World into the Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Starlight World Master looked at his daughter and snorted, ¡°And the first thing she encountered after entering was a great devil. It was fortunate that Monarch Flying Snow with your Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist identity killed that devil and saved her life in the past.¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    ¡°Many thanks Monarch for this gratitude of saving me.¡± The daughter of Starlight Master obediently thanked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    A plump silver-haired old man said from the side: ¡°It is also fate for Monarch Flying Snow to save the princess at that time.¡±


    ¡°My Starlight n will return all favors.¡± Starlight World Master sighed, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, since you came to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, my Starlight n should help you out as well. However, as you can see, my Starlight n could not even take care of ourselves properly. Ai, Monarch Flying Snow, it is still better for you to leave. Otherwise, you might be implicated by my Starlight n. I¡¯ll feel even worse for you then.¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Xue Ying asked in a puzzle, ¡°Why would the Starlight World be attacked? I met the Blood me n not too long ago and they are suffering from the same thing-their hometown was attacked and upied. They could only flee.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯.¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°I know about the Blood me n. They were attacked because they did not wish to turn ve for Great Emperor North River. Even Brother Blood me died in the battle. I only heard about Blood me Ji bringing with him the rest of his n escaping. My Starlight n simrly doesn¡¯t n on bing enved by Great Emperor North River.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Another ck-faced Elder coldly snorted, ¡°If Great Emperor North River ns on wiping my Starlight n out, his subordinates would have to die inrge batches too! upying one world after another, I would like to see how many subordinates does Great Emperor North River have left in the end.¡±


    ¡°It is better to die in a battle then to be enved!¡± The plump silver-haired elder indifferently added.


    Starlight Master looked at Xue Ying: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you don¡¯t have to ask anymore. After finishing this meal, I¡¯ll send you some relevant intelligence on the sky-floating inds. It is better for you to hurry off. Don¡¯t get implicated by us.¡±

 Chapter 1221 - They are just Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 1221: They are just Soldiers</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Starlight Master should know that I have many avatars. So why are you afraid of getting me implicated?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Starlight Master became stunned when he heard it. He thenughed: ¡°Right, Monarch Flying Snow has many avatars. Since you want to know about it, I shall tell you in detail. You should know that we Natives have two Supremes in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Of the five Supremes, three were from the Death Destruction n and two from the Natives. ording to rumors, these five Supremes were incredibly powerful-they were so strong even Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor might lose their lives.


    ¡°The two Supremes split the vast territory of the Natives within Broken Tooth Mountain Range into two.¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°Our Starlight World belongs to the territory of ¡®Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient has five Great Emperors under him. The five Great Emperors are all incredibly powerful. All of them have approximately the strength of the low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, the ¡®eight Great Sages¡¯. Even though their survivability capabilities aren¡¯t as heaven-defying as the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, their strength is just slightly weaker than the Supremes.¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°And the rtionship between the Supremes and them is quite subtle.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    As the five Great Emperors were only slightly weaker than Supreme Vast Ancient, without sufficient gap, the intimidation of the Supreme was limited.


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient has an incredibly high status. He wholeheartedly pursues after the goal of bing a true Chaotic Origin Lifeform and he usually can¡¯t be bothered about other misceneous tasks. Usually, it is the five Great Emperors who manage these regions. Nheless, not too long ago, Great Emperor Glorious Earth died!¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°Hearsay the territories managed by Great Emperor Glorious Earth in the past are used as a stake for a gambling match. It was even hosted by Supreme Vast Ancient personally. In the end, of the four remaining Great Emperors, Great Emperor North River defeated the other three. Hence, the territories under Great Emperor Glorious Earth became his to govern. And our Starlight World and the previous Blood me World as well as many other worlds were part of the territory governed by Great Emperor Glorious Earth.¡±


    ¡°The territories managed by Great Emperor Glorious Earth are given plenty of freedom that we enjoyed very much.¡±


    ¡°But Great Emperor North River is very different. He is tyrannical and ruthless. He ns to to enve us so as to force us to battle for him.¡± Starlight Master sneered coldly, ¡°Great Emperor North River is also the strongest of the four remaining emperors. And Supreme Vast Ancient doesn¡¯t care about this. Hence, the only thing we can do is fight back. If they n on wiping our Starlight n, we would definitely fight back and ensure we kill as many as we could.¡±


    ¡°But honestly speaking, given the personality of Great Emperor North River, he would not care about the lives of his subordinates.¡± Starlight Master shook his head lightly.


    The two elders by the side, his wife and daughter became silent.


    The pressure from Great Emperor North River was felt by the entire Starlight n. Everyone understood that it was hard to make Great Emperor North River renounce his ns to conquer.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded softly.


    In his hometown Origin World, Sacred Master sought to control the souls of the sentient beings. And the Destruction Devil ¡®Emperor Jun¡¯ sought to destroy the entire world so that he could get bestowed by the Supreme Law.


    For the sake of their Dao path, many experts did not care about others even if they were from the same race!


    From the perspective of the ¡®Natives¡¯, the Realm Heart Great Land was of a race-the Cultivators! The cultivators would even kill one another. For instance, Undying Underworld Emperor nned on sacrificing the lives from 15 nations.


    ¡°Because of his personal goals, he ns on bringing cmity and chaos to the many sentient beings? Yet another devil!¡± Xue Ying softly muttered. His eyes were filled with frost.


    Starlight Master was startled when he heard that.


    And the eyes of that princess brightened.


    They knew of Xue Ying¡¯s temper. For the sake of intimidating all devils, he chose to confront them all in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow!¡± Starlight Master immediately grabbed the hands of Xue YIng, ¡°You better not mess around.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll not mess around. Whatever I do, I¡¯ll do it ording to my strength.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, do it ording to your strength.¡± Starlight Master shook his head, ¡°But fighting back against the Great Emperor North River is simply out of our means. We can only dy the battles. Many regions governed by Great Emperor Glorious Earth in the past were resisting back! I believe there would be some changes when the resistance reaches a certain extent.¡±


    ¡­


    They were just halfway through this weing reception when¡­


    ¡°Hong!¡± An intense fluctuation was felt.


    ¡°They attacked again?¡± Starlight Master¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, you should stay here.¡±


    ¡°Let us go!¡±


    Starlight Master brought with him the two elders at high speed. In a sh, they disappeared.


    Xue Ying stood up in bewilderment and walked outside.


    The Starlight n¡¯s capital was not too big. Because their poption was much smaller than the cultivators. Currently, just outside a city wall, many huge ships were stopped in midair. A group of experts from other ns stood above the ships looking down at the capital of the Starlight n.


    ¡°Starlight, who is that white-robed young man that came previously?¡± On a huge ship, an ugly male whose skin was scarlet in color shouted, ¡°I felt that Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was used to enter your capital. There are actually outsiders who dare to enter despite the blockade of your Starlight n?¡±


    ¡°Fiery Pupa, do you think your Fiery Pupa n is qualified to care about who enters and leaves my Starlight n?¡± Starlight Master shouted furiously. A total of nine elders and other apex experts were standing behind him.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, the Great Emperor has already promised to give this world to my Fiery Pupa n when we seeded in taking it down. Currently, we have already upied 99% of the world. I am naturally qualified to know.¡± This ugly male waved his hand, ¡°Since you are so foolish, hmph hmph, everyone, attack! Let¡¯s destroy the Starlight City.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, a total of 15 figures rushed out.


    They were either figures with red skin or figures filled with lightning, or figures with snake tails, or giants with eight arms, or humans with three eyes.


    The experts from five great ns once again worked together toy siege to the city.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°They are here again.¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    With the nine elders as the leaders, they led the group of experts in Starlight World out of the capital. Manybat formations were formed as they began entangling with the enemies.


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡­


    The world shook.


    The force from the battles boomed. Currently, the disturbances from this skirmish had far surpass that of a battle between unparalleled existences.


    Starlight Master watched coldly. He dared not intervene since the five greatmanders of the five ns had not acted yet! Fortunately, they were at his hometown. Hence, by relying on the energy of the n, his strength was slightly stronger than the other fivemanders.


    ¡°Move out!¡± Ady with snake tail ordered too.


    At that moment, another team of enemies came, allowing the experts from the five ns to gain the upper hand.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Suddenly, the light in the entire Starlight Capital converged onto the bodies of the nine elders and all experts.


    ¡°They are truly mad.¡± Starlight Master was angrily when he saw that. Every time the five ns attacked their city, they would retreat only after killing some experts! He knew that as subordinates of Great Emperor North River, these experts were used to the ideology of ¡®strong feasting on the weak¡¯. Perhaps such battles would see some losses of experts, but at the same time, they would be weeding out the weak.


    And now, the Starlight World originally had 18 elders, yet during this process, they were left with half.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    That princess watched with her mother nervously from afar.


    Not just them, many other nsmen of the Starlight n were also watching nervously. Those who were currently battling were all existences standing at the apex of the entire Starlight n! And they who were ordinary nsmen were far too weak. The moment the elders andmanders failed to resist the enemies back, these weak nsmen would be wiped out easily.


    ¡°Is there anyone who cane save us?¡±


    ¡°When will such days end?¡± These ordinary nsmen were all feeling terrified and uneasy. They could only wait for the ruling of their fate.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying who was watching by the side had a change in expression, ¡°Not good!¡±


    One of the Starlight n elders was heavily injured. It seemed he could no longer hold on any further. But Starlight Master seemed to stand there without acting.


    ¡°He is worried of themanders from the five ns, and doesn¡¯t wish for the final battle to begin?¡± Xue Ying shook his head softly. He owed Starlight Master a favor for the other party stood up for him during a critical moment in the past.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying sent a huge illusory realm down on the experts that were currently fighting.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡±


    The eyes of the experts suddenly dimmed. They stopped fighting and softened down onto the ground.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Starlight Master, his wife, his daughter, and many other nsmen of the Starlight n were stunned!


    The experts from the five n who stood on the distant ships were simrly stunned.


    ¡°Hu.¡±¡±Hu.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying easily teleported the experts who had fallen prey to the illusory realm into the capital. Of which the nine elders and many experts from the Starlight n soon awakened, yet the experts from the five ns remained immersed in the illusory realm.


    ¡°Starlight Master, temporarily lock these experts from the five ns.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°There is no need to be ruthless against them. They are merely fighting because of orders. They are just soldiers.¡±


    At this moment.


    Many nsmen from the Starlight n and the experts from the five ns who stood on the ships far away looked with disbelief at this white-robed young man.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow is benevolent. I¡¯ll not be ruthless either.¡± The eyes of Starlight Master brightened. He felt his entire body turning hot. His heart that had been filled with despair, suddenly revitalized. His blood was coursing through his body, and his voice became resplendent, ¡°Lock all of them up! Listen to my Younger Brother Flying Snow, and not injure them. They are just soldiers.¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Fleeing flurriedly

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Fleeing flurriedly</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Yes, Monarch.¡±


    Of the nine elders that just awakened, a short and plump elder took out a jade bottle currently emitting starlight. The moment he uncorked it, a devouring force came which engulfed those sleeping experts from the five ns. Everyone of them was sucked into the bottle. And then this plump and short elder happily corked the bottle back. He reported, ¡°Monarch, a total of 30 experts from the five ns have been imprisoned at this moment. None of them are harmed.¡±


    The way this plump and short elder spoke was exceptionally loud. It spread echoed across the entire Starlight Capital. Even the experts from the five ns standing on those huge ships outside the capital could hear it clearly.


    Those experts from the five ns looked with panic and terror at the white-robed young man who was currently escorted by many-even Starlight Master treated him with incredible enthusiasm.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°The top experts selected by our five ns have actually fallen to a technique? It seems to be some kind of soul technique?¡±


    They could not see with their naked eyes how the enemy acted.


    And the next moment, 30 great experts from their sides softened down onto the ground deep asleep. This was unquestionably a soul technique. This technique was so unfathomable that the experts from the five ns tremble from it! Because those that were dispatched were experts secondary to the fivemanders. Many guards standing on the ships were much weaker.


    They knew that if thisrge-scale soul technique was casted on them, they would easily be swept!


    Did they not see how even the group of experts from Starlight World fell downpletely as well? Clearly, numbers were not of a concern before this technique.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Elder Fu Chen has fallen prey to the technique without any means of retaliating. Which of us can actually resist then?¡±


    ¡°Such technique is too terrifying.¡±


    The experts from the five ns were frightened.


    Even the fivemanders were simrly feeling uneasy. They looked at one another on each of their ships and were rapidly discussing about what they should do.


    ¡°Elder Brothers, Elder Fu Chen and the others have fallen to the technique without any means of retaliating. The five of us have stepped into the Emperor rank! Compared to them, our souls have undergone a qualitative transformation. Thus, I believe that we will not fall prey to the technique that easily.¡± Of the fivemanders, that snake-tailed girl transmitted, ¡°In many of the worlds, including those of the Death Destruction n, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who could cause an Emperor to fall into a deep sleep with a single technique.¡±


    ¡°Right. It is impossible for him to inflict the same oue on us.¡±


    ¡°We have all stepped into the Emperor rank.¡±


    They were all discussing about it.


    Emperor.


    It was an incredibly high rank in both the Death Destruction n and the Natives. The so-called Supremes were only Emperors that reached a grand perfection realm.


    Like ¡®His Majesty Blood me Ji¡¯ whom Xue Ying met in the past had not reached the Emperor rank yet. Hence, he could not fight against the ¡®Grand Elder¡¯ on the sky-floating ind.


    Reaching the ¡®Emperor rank¡¯, only then could one be qualified to be known as amander of a n.


    ¡°But for so many experts to fall prey to the technique, this white-robed young man¡¯s soul technique is extremely frightening. Even though we could resist against it, our strength would most likely fall by 30% to 40%.¡± The snake-tailed girl continued speaking, ¡°In the Starlight World, the Starlight Master can borrow the strength of his n, boosting his power significantly. He could fight against the five of us just by himself. The moment our strength suffers from a decrease, we might not be the opponents of Starlight Master any longer.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we no longer have sufficient superiority.¡±


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°Let us retreat first and report to the Emperor.¡±


    The experts from the five ns felt slightly uneasy. They did not have the fighting spirit to continue.


    Very soon.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    The ships began prating through the void and left this ce.


    ¡°Starlight Master.¡± A dimmed figure remained in midair. It was also the incarnation of that snake-tailed girl. She spoke, ¡°The few of us havee on the orders of Great Emperor North River. You best return our people, that-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    Starlight Master simply cut her off. He shouted, ¡°Since they have been captured alive by us, we will naturally not release them! During this period, you guys have invaded into our Starlight World, killing so many of our nsmen. It is considered benevolent for us not to enve or kill them all! I wish for you guys to obediently retreat. If you attack us again, don¡¯t me us for being merciless.¡±


    The snake-tailed girl stared at Starlight Master.


    She understood that previously when the five ns attacked the Starlight World, they were too ruthless. Everything had been done ording to the orders of Great Emperor North River-to wipe out the Starlight n! Naturally, they did not show any mercy when fighting. Hence, it would be almost impossible now that they wished for the enemies to return the captives.


    ¡°I wonder what are the conditions you require in order for them to be released.¡± The snake-tailed girl said.


    ¡°As long as Great Emperor North River personally sends an imperial edict that states clearly for the Starlight n to remain independent, and for him not to attack my Starlight World from thus.¡± Starlight Master said. As long as it was an imperial edict personally written by Great Emperor North River, he would not dare to vite it against his reputation.


    ¡°This request of yours is quite high.¡± The snake-tailed girl muttered.


    With the temper of Great Emperor North River, how would he ever write such an imperial edit?


    ¡°The conditions are given. It¡¯s for you all to choose!¡± Starlight Master roared, ¡°Right now, aren¡¯t you leaving the Starlight World?¡±


    Saying that, Starlight Master waved his hand.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The distant void rippled, causing the incarnation of that snake-tailed girl to dissipate. She was also being silent in the face of these.


    ¡­


    Given the strength of Starlight Master, he could clearly sense that the enemies had left the Starlight World.


    ¡°The experts from the five ns have left.¡± Starlight Master announced, ¡°The enemies have retreated.¡±


    ¡°We have won!¡±


    ¡°Retreated! They have all retreated!¡±


    ¡°Victory is ours!¡±


    Many nsmen from the Starlight n were excitedly cheering. Even though they knew it was only a temporary relief from the danger, it was still something they looked forward to a very long time ago.


    And this time, they even captured enemies as hostages! Those were practically half the top experts in the five ns. With this batch of ves, the five ns would restrain themselves further! ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ might not care about the lives of his subordinates, but the fivemanders under Great Emperor North River were considered quite highly ranked. They had many friends, and the other subordinates of Great Emperor North River would have to show some respect to them. It was impossible for them to continue attacking their world amidst the possibility of getting the captives killed.


    Unless Great Emperor North River gave an order!


    ¡°We have captured some enemies, and we still have Younger Brother Flying Snow around.¡± Starlight Master looked at Xue Ying excitedly, ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, I would not have thought that just lending you a helping hand in the past would lead you here to save my entire n.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°To me, it is simrly as simple as lifting my hands.¡±


    When Starlight Master heard that, heughed: ¡°Alright. I shall not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll remember this huge favor of yours. Oh, that¡¯s right, previously when you executed your technique, even the experts from my Starlight n fall prey to it. Does it mean you could not distinguish between enemies and allies with your technique?¡±


    ¡°No no, why can¡¯t it do so?¡± Xue Ying shook his head with a smile, ¡°The techniques executed by us cultivators are quite exquisite. It is impossible for me tomit such a mistake. Previously, the reason why I executed my technique on everyone is because I was worried that the experts from your n might kill the experts from the five ns, and that¡¯ll be a pity.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. During a life and death battle, this soul technique of yours came so silently. The experts from my Starlight n might not even have the time to stop.¡± Starlight Master was enlightened, ¡°That¡¯s good. We have captured all of them, and this is a positive matter to my Starlight n. At least it prevents the enemies from easily waging another war.¡±


    ¡°Monarch.¡± A silver-haired elder said softly from the side, ¡°With such a huge victory at hand, and for Monarch Flying Snow to save our entire n, I believe it is due time for us to celebrate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should. Let us celebrate this asion!¡± Starlight Masterughed. He simply pulled along Xue Ying, ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, from now on, you are the benefactor of my entire Starlight n.¡±


    And in the distant.


    The Starlight n princess who stood together with her mother looked at Xue Ying from afar. Her eyes were very bright. She mumbled: ¡°Flying Snow¡­ is this fate?¡±


    ******


    At another ce.


    The experts from the five ns boarded the ships and traveled through the void. Soon, they arrived at the ¡®North River World¡¯.


    ¡°We have not only fail toy siege to the world. So many of our experts have been captured. Right now, we are out of ideas and can only report to the Emperor about it.¡± The fivemanders were slightly anxious. They were worried about the experts of their ns that had befallen into the hands of the enemies.

 Chapter 1223 - 36 God Generals

    <h4>Chapter 1223: 36 God Generals</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The fivemanders arrived before the pce door of a towering pce in the North River World.


    ¡°Brother Sky Dust.¡± One of the fivemanders, an eight-armed giant said, ¡°Would you please convey the message that we want to meet the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The one standing guard before the pce door was a silver-haired male. He had simrly stepped into the Emperor rank. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to guard the entire North River God Pce alone. This silver-haired male chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t your five ns attacking the Starlight World? Beingmanders, you guys should be leading your troops, so why have youe here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. A mysterious expert popped out in that Starlight World, causing us to suffer from huge losses.¡± The eight-armed giant said, ¡°Brother Sky Dust, it is better for you to pass on the message.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right at this instance.¡± An incarnation condensed out from the silver-haired male, which then rushed into the god pce.


    ¡­


    Before a violet parterre.


    There was a green-robed man standing with his hands folded. He seemed to be silently observing these flowers. One could see serenity in his deep eyes. Even as he stood there, others could feel a frighteningly deste killing auraing from him!


    The reputation of ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ was carved out of bones.


    When he fought, sword rays would fill the world like the Milky Way, incredibly bright and resplendent. He killed his way until everyone was forced to lower their heads in submission. Even in the wager between the four Great Emperors under Supreme Vast Ancient, Great Emperor North River had consecutively defeated the other three Emperors! As a result, he became a terrifying existence just second only to Supreme Vast Ancient in this region governed by Supreme Vast Ancient. With an order, he was able to force countless worlds into submission for him.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A stream of light came in from afar. It was the incarnation of that silver-haired male. He respectfully greeted: ¡°Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Great Emperor North River remained watching the flowers sentimentally. He spoke with an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Fiery Pupa and the other fourmanders have asked to meet you.¡± The silver-haired male said.


    ¡°Oh? Let them in.¡± Great Emperor North River ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The incarnation of that silver-haired male left after that.


    Just a few breaths of timeter.


    The fivemanders arrived. They bowed-all of them were trembling in fear and trepidation: ¡°Greetings Emperor.¡±


    Only then did Great Emperor North River turn. He looked at the five of them calmly: ¡°Aren¡¯t the five of you participating in a campaign? Have you came because of some unforeseen circumstances?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The ugly scarlet-skinned male replied respectfully, ¡°Our five ns have attacked the Starlight World ording to the n. It progressed incredibly smoothly when all of a sudden, a white-robed young man called Monarch Flying Snow appeared. He specializes in the terrifying soul technique. With just a thought, he has forced a total of 30 apex experts dispatched by our ns into sleep. Currently, thisrge batch of experts from our five ns have fallen into captive. When facing his soul technique, quantity is useless! The five of us might be confident of resisting his soul technique, but our strength will be significantly diminished. At the same time, we would suffer from the joint attack from Starlight Master and severalbat formations. It is certain that we would be on the disadvantaged end. And given that our subordinates are in danger of dying, we chose to retreat temporarily.¡±


    ¡°There are no Emperors within the 30 experts captured, am I right?¡± Great Emperor North River stated.


    ¡°Yes, there are no Emperors.¡± The scarlet-skinned ugly male replied.


    ¡°Wind Smoke.¡± Great Emperor North River said.


    At that moment, an unseen fog condensed into an enchanting silver-armored girl by his side. This silver-armored enchantress bowed respectfully: ¡°Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of this name, Monarch Flying Snow?¡± Great Emperor North River asked.


    The silver-armored enchantress was slightly surprised. She soonposed herself and answered: ¡°We have never heard of this expert in our Broken Tooth Mountain Range, but there is a very famous Monarch Flying Snow in the Realm Heart Great Land! He was once termed as the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯. Just by himself, he is able to intimidate all devils across the Realm Heart Great Land. He even disrupted the affairs of that Undying Underworld Emperor, causing him to rage and unravel the identity of the Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist. Undying Underworld Emperor even swept across arge swathe of region with his strength as a result. In the end, that Great Paragon Flying Snow relied on the arrays of his city before repelling Undying Underworld Emperor sessfully.¡±


    ¡°Judging from this, Great Paragon Flying Snow should be at the level-two Cosmos God realm. Hearsay it was his Chaotic Origin Weapon that gave him his strength. As for his personal strength, it isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± The silver-haired enchantress exined.


    Being one of the nine great God Generals that followed along Great Emperor North River at all times, she was responsible for collecting intelligence from all sources.


    Actually.


    The spreading of news happened quite quickly be it in the Realm Heart Great Land or across the Natives!


    Instead, it was incredibly slow for news to spread within the ¡®Death Destruction n¡¯. Almost 99% of their members were like wild beasts. Even those with higher intelligence would spread the news via ¡®voice transmissions¡¯. Like the ¡®Emperors¡¯ of sky-floating inds, most of them rarely leave their sky-floating inds! Hence, they rarely interacted with the outer world.


    Even though Xue Ying had swept across quite a few sky-floating inds and all Death Destruction nsmen on it with his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing move, his infamy did not spread.


    Instead, it was after giving a small demonstration of his skills before the Natives! And the strongest expert he dealt with was merely a ¡®King¡¯, yet the news had reached Great Emperor North River!


    ¡°Starlight Master once went to help him?¡± Great Emperor North River softly nodded, ¡°It seems that should be Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°This is the appearance of Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The silver-armored enchantress waved her hands, causing the appearance of the young man to appear.


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s him.¡±


    The eyes of the fivemanders brightened.


    Great Emperor North River softly nodded: ¡°He is quite brave to dare be enemies with me without disguising his appearances! Since your five ns are insufficient, it is fine to dispatch more experts to help the few of you!¡±


    ¡°Monarch, our five ns have 30 peak experts being captured alive. If we were to attack, the Starlight n might just¡­¡± One of the fivemanders, a three-eyed man hurriedly added.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Great Emperor North River coldly uttered. His gaze turned cold, and it felt like a cold sword had pierced its way over.


    The three-eyed man cowered down and no longer dared to speak.


    They had followed after Great Emperor North River for an incredibly long period, and knew of the temper of Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°There must not be any idents in the campaign.¡± Great Emperor North River coldly dered, ¡°No matter who it is, none can obstruct me.¡±


    He was the newest Great Emperor.


    Yet now, he was the strongest! Why? That¡¯s because he was ruthless. He was ruthless to himself, and he was ruthless to his subordinates!


    After all, not just him or the highly-regarded ¡®Supremes¡¯, everyone was in reality still at the Emperor rank! The Supremes had merely reached grand perfection in the Emperor rank. If arge group of powerful ¡®Emperors¡¯ worked together, they could fight against a Supreme! The gap in their strength was not too great. Hence, with sufficient quantity, it was possible to mitigate this gap.


    Like Great Emperor North River for instance. The territory he originally governed had beenpletely subdued by him! The experts from those territories had to listen to his orders. They even formed the ¡¯36 God Generals¡¯.


    With the 36 God Generals, they were able to fight against a Supreme!


    Only he, Great Emperor North River, was able to do this.


    The other Great Emperors were toocking in the way they governed their territories. Most of the Native Worlds would only follow their orders on the surface, yet in reality, they were still living by themselves! Hence, the other three Great Emperors under ¡®Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯ could nevermandeer their experts as good as how Great Emperor North River did his.


    ¡°By relying on the collective effort of sufficient experts, that was how I could gather more resources and finally rank first among the four Emperors!¡±


    ¡°And only by scheming during the wager battle did I seed in snatching the territories left by the death of Great Emperor Glorious Earth.¡±


    ¡°If I couldpletely upy these territories, my power would greatly increase even further.¡±


    Great Emperor North River thought.


    He was not afraid of Supreme Vast Ancient! Even if they fought one on one, he would merely be on the disadvantaged end. Furthermore, he even had 36 loyal God Generals.


    It was definitely be much easier for him to conquer arge region if he took it slow. But Great Emperor North River was not that patient! Currently, he was confident of his strength. His 36 God Generals were also sufficiently powerful and could force their way through by conquering the regions. The reason why he ¡®dyed¡¯ until now was because he nned on relying on those invasions to temper more experts.


    Only during life and death battles could experts have a higher chance of awakening their bloodlines.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡± Great Emperor North River did not ce this man in his eyes.


    None could obstruct his path.


    He was destined to be the third Supreme of the Natives!


    ¡°Things are bing troublesome.¡± The fivemanders exchanged nces. They felt slightly helpless as they could feel how intense the willpower of Great Emperor North River was this time. Nobody could stop him from what he wanted!


    ¡°It is useless even if I send more weaklings against a soul technique.¡± Great Emperor North River apatheticallymented, ¡°Gluttonous Cloud, Wind Smoke, both you brother and sister, go find ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ along. You three God Generals will help the fivemanders to collect the Starlight World! There is no need to grind the Starlight World down.¡±


    When the fivemanders heard of the two God Generals-Gluttonous Cloud and Wind Smoke, they were still calm.


    But hearing the name ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ made them shudder unknowingly.


    ¡°God General Skeletal Dragon?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor clearly ns on acquiring a clean victory!¡± The fivemanders were shocked.

 Chapter 1224 - Who is Monarch Flying Snow?

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Who is Monarch Flying Snow?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    God General Wind Smoke was a silver-armored enchantress while God General Gluttonous Cloud was a ck-armored muscr man. Both of them were indeed blood-rted siblings, and were both respectively the 15th God General and 29th God General within the 36 God Generals respectively.


    One had to know.


    The 36 God Generals were chosen from many Emperors in the worlds upied by Great Emperor North River! All of them were incredibly amazing. The fivemanders of the ns were mere initial Emperors and were not qualified to be chosen as one of the 36 God Generals.


    ¡°God General Hai Long?¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud and God General Wind Smoke turned to each other. They were not too familiar with God General Hai Long.


    God General Hai Long.


    He was also the ¡®2nd God General¡¯ in the 36 God Generals. With the identity of God General Hai Long, it was impossible for him to be a personal guard of Great Emperor North River. Even though there were nine God Generals standing guard by the side of Great Emperor North River all-year round, most of them were ranked slightly inferior. As for those ranked in the top five, Great Emperor North River had to conduct some transactions or rely on other ways before getting their willingness to follow him. Most of the time, these five God Generals were free. Only during battles would these God Generals act.


    ¡°Go, go and meet God General Hai Long. Let him lead the few of you into the Starlight World.¡± Great Emperor North River ordered.


    He could not allow for any idents to happen!


    This campaign had to be conducted clean and efficiently!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    God General Wind Smoke, God General Gluttonous Cloud, and the fivemanders acknowledged.


    ¡­


    God General Wind Smoke, God General Gluttonous Cloud, and the fivemanders boarded a huge ship and left the North River World. They traveled through the void and soon arrived at the Skeletal World.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Even though the Skeletal World was also governed by Great Emperor North River! But because God General Skeletal Dragon was sufficiently powerful, he still had his freedom. Only ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ would be asionally dispatched! After all, it was still quite difficult given the identity of Great Emperor North River to dispatch God General Skeletal Dragon.


    In a towering pce built from white bones.


    ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ was a handsome young man. He currently wore armor made of bones and was eating all sorts of bones ced before him. ¡®Crunch, crunch, crunch¡¯, he easily chewed those bones before consuming them.


    Surrounding him, there were many protectors of the Skeletal n standing by.


    When God General Gluttonous Cloud and the group of people arrived to visit him.


    God General Skeletal Dragon had just finished the enormous pot of bones ced before him. He immediately stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my meal. Go, let us pay that Starlight World a visit.¡±


    The huge ship left the Skeletal World.


    ¡°Sister Wind Smoke, every time I see you again, I find that you are bing more and more beautiful.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon chuckled, ¡°Sister Wind Smoke, how about bing my wife? My Skeletal n is currently missing a mistress!¡±


    ¡°Every single time I meet Second Brother, Second Brother will tease me.¡± God General Wind Smoke helplessly replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I liked Sister Wind Smoke yet Sister Wind Smoke doesn¡¯t regard me highly enough.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon sighed. He turned to God General Gluttonous Cloud by the side, ¡°Gluttonous Cloud, help me talk to your sister.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for me to persuade her.¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud muttered, ¡°Second Brother should know that my sister could control me but not the other way around.¡±


    ¡°Truly useless!¡± God General Skeletal Dragon snorted, ¡°I feel ashamed of you.¡±


    God General Wind Smoke and God General Gluttonous Cloud were both helpless.


    They were actually not that close to God General Skeletal Dragon. It¡¯s just that ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ had a weird habit. Whenever he met a female God General, he would ask her to be his wife! But any woman who could be a God General was someone extraordinary. Hence, it was near impossible to move her heart.


    ¡­


    They were chatting on the ship happily, and soon, they arrived at the Starlight World, heading in the direction of the Starlight Capital.


    Within Starlight Capital.


    The members of the Starlight n were currently celebrating. They knew it was only a short respite since the powerful ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ was still present! But they had felt repressed for far too long. They were in despair, panicking about whether they could survive. It was rare for them to obtain such a huge victory and to even capture such a huge batch of prisoners! Hence, they were currently celebrating with all they could! Most of the apex experts from the Starlight n and ¡®Starlight Master¡¯ were even crowding around Xue Ying.


    They were enjoying the wine and thepany they had with one another.


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to attack us again that easily. Unless they do not care about the lives of those prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Hmph hmph, if they want us to die, those captives must die first.¡±


    ¡°With the help provided by Monarch Flying Snow, it is impossible for them to win so easily.¡±


    They were all loudly speaking.


    Xue Ying watched from the side. He sighed inwardly in his heart. When he first arrived, these elders and generals were all saying about how ¡®if the enemies nned on wiping them, more than half the enemies would have to die¡¯! They were all in a life and death struggle without any thoughts of securing a victory! And now, even though it was slightly better-they saw some hope, their hearts were still filled with unease.


    They had no choice. The infamy of Great Emperor North River had long rooted itself in the hearts of every Natives.


    ¡®Starlight Master once helped me. This time, I n on helping him back all the way to the end too!¡¯ Starlight Master thought.


    To him.


    He was indeed unafraid of the Death Destruction n and the Natives. Because even the most terrifying n could not enter the Realm Heart Great Land! They were limited by thew left by ¡®Yuan¡¯. And most of the time, only initial Emperors could enter the Realm Heart Great Land. At this level, they would simply fall to his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique in one single move!


    ¡°Not good.¡± The expression of Starlight Master abruptly changed.


    ¡°Why?¡± The crowd that was currently celebrating in the hall all turned to Starlight Master. Xue Ying looked over too.


    Starlight Master became ashen grey. Being the master of this Starlight World, he discovered the presence of the enemies when ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ and the rest entered the Starlight World on their ship.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Starlight Master waved his hand, causing a scene to appear in midair.


    It was that huge ship.


    The huge ship had a total of eight figures. Standing at the head of the ship was a young man in bone armor and two other people. They were none other than God General Skeletal Dragon, God General Wind Smoke, and God General Gluttonous Cloud. Behind the three of them stood the other fivemanders.


    There were only eight of them-they did not bring any subordinates! Because they were clear those who were weaker would be swept away easily before the soul technique.


    ¡°This is-¡±


    The expressions on Starlight Master, the nine Elders and the group of apex experts became ugly. Both the wife and daughter of Starlight Master also paled.


    ¡°God General Wind Smoke, God General Gluttonous Cloud, and¡­ God General Skeletal Dragon! God General Skeletal Dragon actually came this time! They have truly regarded my Starlight World highly.¡± Starlight Master¡¯s body was shaking. If they were outside, without the energy from the n augmenting him, God General Skeletal Dragon could easily defeat him! And even with the strengthening from the n energy, he could barelypete with the weakest God General Wind Smoke.


    How could they fight then?


    ¡°Prepare to face the enemy!¡± Starlight Master gritted his teeth and shouted. No matter what, they had to resist.


    ¡°He is ruthless. Great Emperor North River is incredibly ruthless!¡±


    ¡°It seems hepletely disregards the lives of those captives.¡±


    ¡°For him to send God General Skeletal Dragon over and deal with our Starlight World.¡±


    The nine elders and the group of people were all mad.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    They all rapidly traveled to the entrance of the city. Standing in midair, they were all currently illuminated by the starlight. Xue Ying also stood by the side of Starlight Master watching along with everyone. He had once obtained the intelligence provided by the Blood me n and knew of the 36 God Generals under the famous Great Emperor North River! Xue Ying was quite curious about them.


    Previously, the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique which he executed was dealt against the Emperors from the Death Destruction ns. He wondered if there would be any difference in using it against the Natives! Though it seemed from first impression that the Natives, even though their intelligence might be higher than those from the Death Destruction n, their spirituality cultivation was still farcking aspared to the cultivators. They merely relied on their bloodline to resist against the soul technique.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s God General Skeletal Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Get ready to fight with your life! In the worst case scenario, we would just do it ording to the final n-which is to escape.¡± Starlight Master and the elders transmitted back and forth silently. Their eyes were filled with signs of madness.


    This was their home! They would absolutely not give it up easily. They had to fight until the veryst moment!


    ¡°Hu-¡±


    That huge ship traveled through the void and appeared just outside Starlight Capital. As it stopped there, an unseen pressure covered the entirety of the Starlight n, causing them to feel uneasy. Even though they knew ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ was a terrifying existence, they would not have thought that just after securing a victory, three out of the legendary 36 God Generals woulde.


    ¡°Oh, the Starlight n is quite daring!¡± Standing at the head of the ship, that young man in bone armor swept his gaze across before casually continuing, ¡°Who is Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    Xue Ying stood forward and said with a smile: ¡°I am Monarch Flying Snow!¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Dealing against Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Dealing against Emperors</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    God General Skeletal Dragon examined Xue Ying. The edge of his lips curled up in ridicule: ¡°You are a cultivator from the Realm Heart Great Land. Instead of focusing on your cultivation, youe to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range to intervene in the affairs of us Natives. You are quite daring. Cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land have always been careful whenever they entered the mountain range. Only you dared to be so unbridled! Even though we God Generals could not break the membrane and enter the Realm Heart Great Land, we can still easily dispatch initial Emperors into the Realm Heart Great Land!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I shall wait and see.¡± Xue Ying remained smiling calmly.


    God General Skeletal Dragon frowned when he saw that. He sneered: ¡°Why, do you think you are powerful just because you relied on the arrays of your Flying Snow City?¡±


    Xue Ying did not borate.


    Initial Emperors?


    They were merely at the standard of the Grand Elder on the first sky-floating ind he ventured! Judging from his own experience, even though the Natives were more intelligent than the Death Destruction n as a whole, there was still a gap between their ¡®spirituality cultivation¡¯pared to the cultivators. Xue Ying was not afraid of initial Emperors at all.


    ¡°You have many avatars, and just by relying on your Flying Snow City made you so arrogant. Why don¡¯t you think twice about how weak you are.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon could not be bothered to say more. The elites of the Natives truly belittled cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land.


    They had the bloodline of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, ensuring that they were different from others innately-they were very powerful at birth.


    God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯s gazended on Starlight Master and the group of elders: ¡°Starlight, don¡¯tin that this Emperor hasn¡¯t given you a chance to live. Right now, I am giving you two choices.¡±


    Starlight Master and the group of experts from Starlight n felt their mind wavering.


    Two choices?


    It seemed Great Emperor North River still cared about the lives of those captives.


    ¡°The first choice is if you n on resisting still, I¡¯ll wipe out your Starlight npletely. Hmph hmph, there are too many bloodlines. It is due time for a weak little bloodline like the Starlight Bloodline to be wiped out from the world so that the more powerful one can continue existing.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon indifferently mentioned, ¡°I am for sure happy if you choose this.¡±


    The higher-ups of the Starlight n felt grievous and indignant, yet they could only endure.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly by the side.


    ¡°The second choice is for you to pledge your loyalty to the Emperor! Furthermore, Starlight Master and the nine elders have to proceed to the North River World and listen to the orders of the Emperor. At the same time, you must hand over the captives. The Emperor can guarantee the continued survival of your Starlight n in this world. He will also only dispatch 10 experts from your Starlight World at the most in the future.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon said.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°You are dreaming!¡±


    ¡°Then let us battle. We are prepared. If we can¡¯t survive, all 30 captives will be killed.¡±


    The Starlight n roared out angrily at this moment.


    This was something they could not ept! Why did they cultivate? To be free! To remain unfettered! Who was willing to be enved by Great Emperor North River? If they agreed, then the Starlight n would remain under the control of Great Emperor North River for eternity.


    ¡°Foolish. You are all seeking death. Does your Starlight n n on seeking extinction?¡± The fivemanders were all anxious because 30 peak experts from their ns were captured, and they were not willing to see everyone die because of the obstinate attitude of the other party. But they did not dare disobey against Great Emperor North River. Hence, they prayed for the Starlight n to give in.


    ¡°The moment you resist, your n will definitely be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Starlight Master, are you afraid of death? Just by sacrificing ten of your experts, your entire n can remain free!¡±


    Themanders of the five ns shouted out directly.


    ¡°What a joke. n extinction? Just with you all?¡± Starlight Master angrily retorted.


    ¡°If we n on escaping, we would have left the Starlight n. It is just that we aren¡¯t too willing to leave our home.¡± The elders simrly retorted back.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, just as we mentioned earlier, the moment we fail to resist against the enemies, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring two divisions from my Starlight n into the Realm Heart Great Land with your Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.¡± Starlight Master announced. He felt disdainful of even hiding this.


    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The moment they failed to resist the enemies.


    The weak nsmen would form into different teams and start escaping! Previously during the celebration, Starlight Master had already requested Xue Ying for help.


    Actually, there were many weak Natives nsmen that had escaped into the Realm Heart Great Land in history. It¡¯s just that they had concealed their identities and cultivators would usually not know about it! For instance, ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ had escaped into the Realm Heart Great Land when he was weak.


    But-


    The cultivations of the Natives and Death Destruction n depend highly on the environment.


    The Death Destruction n would usually remain on the sky-floating inds for most of the time! It wasparatively easier for them to improve on the inds. It was to the extent that they could reproduce only on the inds!


    Simrly, Natives could only form in the Native Worlds within Broken Tooth Mountain Range. If they were to enter the Realm Heart Great Land, it was impossible for them to leave behind any descendents! It was due to the strand of Chaotic Origin Lifeform bloodlines in their bodies. Furthermore, if they were to lose their hometown worlds, it would be a thousand times harder to grow, unless they had some heaven-defying treasures.


    For instance, His Majesty Blood me Ji and the remaining few elites of the Blood me n had to stake everything just to acquire the Spiritual Yin Fruit. But the difficulty of acquiring such precious materials was very high.


    Without being able to reproduce as well as having to use a thousand times more effort just to grow stronger, over time, the nsmen would scatter apart. They would rather just enter the world of Realm Heart Great Land, or to stealthily sneak into other Native Worlds, assimting there. This was the reason why ns would eventually disintegrate and disappear once they lose their home worlds.


    ¡°Truly fools that do not know your strengths.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon coldlyughed. God General Wind Smoke and God General Gluttonous Cloud both shook their heads slightly too.


    ¡°It is time for the five of you to act.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon said, ¡°Just kill all you want! I want to see how long can this Starlight n hold on for.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The fivemanders were both angry and anxious.


    ¡°Starlight, there is still sufficient time for you to beg for mercy now!¡± The red-skinned ugly male shouted.


    ¡°Beg for mercy? Hmph hmph.¡± Starlight Master chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± God General Skeletal Dragon frowned and urged them.


    The fivemanders exchanged nces.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The five of them were filled with fury. They were confident of destroying the Starlight n because they had three God Generals supporting them from the back! But what they foresee would be that the 30 peak experts from their five ns would simrly be killed by the Starlight n.


    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!¡±


    The fivemanders were all incredibly powerful. If they were at their home worlds, they would be as strong as Starlight Master. Nheless, even without the augmentation from the World Energy, the five of them were quite powerful when they worked together.


    ¡°Just fall for me!¡± The eyes of Xue Ying shed.


    A terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm suddenly descended. It was resplendent and including a myriad different world appearances. This illusion started arousing all kinds of deep desires within the hearts of the fivemanders, allowing them to feel as if everything they sought for could be acquired with just a single touch! Their souls were being hauled downwards under the invisible energy. Only that three-eyed man¡¯s third eye remained shing brightly. His face which was originally bewitched, began showing signs of struggle. He widened his eyes and barely let out a shout: ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    As for the other four, including the eight-armed giant, the snake-tailed girl¡­ even though their aura had been released and they had started charging their attacks, following the descent of the illusory realm, energy soon dissipated from their hands. They started falling down onto the ground entirely intoxicated and continued flying due to inertia.


    The number one killing technique of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm-Illusory Realm World, Resplendent!


    The world was so resplendent it could bewitch people!


    Within an instance, four out of the fivemanders fell down powerlessly. Only the three-eyed man remained barely conscious.


    And right before Xue Ying executed his technique, he had transmitted to Starlight Master by the side: ¡°Brother Starlight, I¡¯ll be using my soul technique against them. Even if they did not fall, their strength would be greatly diminished. You just have to strike and capture them as soon as possible!¡±


    Starlight Master was originally filled with suspicions.


    He could deal against Kings. And now, could he deal against Emperors? There was a qualitative transformation in the souls of Natives and Death Destruction members once they broke through to the Emperor rank, and the Emperor rank was also their highest rank.


    ¡°What! They, they all truly fell down?¡± Starlight Master was stunned. This was unprecedented! Never had there been Emperors falling before a soul technique! If not for Xue Ying¡¯s premature reminder, Starlight Master would definitely not be able to react in time. Fortunately, because of the reminder, Starlight Master was still able to strike out in a timely manner, capturing the fivemanders using a huge palm condensed from starlight.

 Chapter 1226 - The Outcome of the God Generals

    <h4>Chapter 1226: The Oue of the God Generals</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Of the fivemanders, only the three-eyedmander was able to maintain a slither of consciousness. He felt as if he had entered an enormous maelstrom. Beneath the maelstrom was the world which he was bewitched. How he wished he could just let things go and simply fall into that illusory world! But rationality told him that the moment he gave in, he would be doomed; his life would be under the control of someone else.


    He struggled. But no matter how much he tried, he could only maintain a strand of consciousness. Even his speed of flying had be incredibly slow. Furthermore, he was currently located in the Starlight World. The presence of the starlight suppressing down prevented him from teleporting.


    Fly slowly?


    ¡°Hu.¡± An enormous starlight palm engulfed his way and easily grabbed the three-eyedmander as well as the four othermanders.


    At this moment, the three-eyedmander was so weak that a King could easily suppress him. Indeed, he could not retaliate at all before ¡®Starlight Master¡¯ who had been powered up by his hometown World Energy.


    ¡°This, how could this be possible?¡± God General Skeletal Dragon, God General Wind Smoke, and God General Gluttonous Cloud were dumbstruck.


    Oh god.


    This was unprecedented!


    They werepletely dumbstruck by what had happened! Because they were clear how big the gap was between Kings and Emperors. This qualitative transformation of the soul would result in a marked difference between Kings and Emperors. Even though Emperors would still grow stronger gradually, their soul strength would remain rtively constant. Even ¡®grand perfection Emperors¡¯-the Supremes-had souls slightly stronger than these initial Emperors. The only advantage they had was in their superior willpower.


    After all, anyone who could be a Supreme would have incredibly strong willpower.


    ¡°Not good.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon, God General Wind Smoke, and God General Gluttonous Cloud saw as a huge palm made from starlight came and grabbed the fivemanders. Only then did the three god generals react.


    But battles at their levels were fast!


    The moment they reacted, the fivemanders had been captured.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Should we continue fighting back?¡±


    The three god generals including God General Skeletal Dragon hesitated at that juncture.


    They were only Emperors and were of the same rank as the fivemanders who had fallen prey to the enemies! Of the fivemanders, four had fallen instantaneously, with one barely keeping his consciousness, though his strength had been reduced to a stage that is simply negligible! In that case, what could they, the three god generals do against such a frightening soul technique? Their souls were slightly stronger than the fivemanders, and only their will powers had a greater advantage.


    But it seemed that even if they did not fall, their strength would suffer from a drastic reduction!


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow is strong to this extent? This is simply unprecedented! There had never been a soul technique that Emperors could not defend from.¡± The three god generals including God General Skeletal Dragon turned to the distant white-robed young man. They feltplex.


    Just a single move.


    And the three god generals lost their original confidence. They were originally disdainful of all cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. But at this moment, they no longer dared to have such thinking.


    ¡°We should hurry off. Only one of the fivemanders is able to maintain consciousness. Even though I believe we could still stay awake before his soul technique, we would be greatly weakened! Second Brother, your strength would most likely fall to a level equivalent to the Starlight Master. As for my sister and I? We might not even be able to defeat thebat formations formed by those elders.¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud anxiously transmitted.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Even that three-eyed servant could stay awake, so there¡¯s no need for us to be afraid of him. The few of you should retreat first. I would want to personally experience how formidable this soul technique from Monarch Flying Snow is.¡± God General Skeletal Dragon ordered.


    God General Skeletal Dragon was ranked second within the 36 God Generals.


    Even across the entire Broken Teeth Mountain Range, he was ranked amongst the top. There was no need for him to escape even when facing Great Emperor North River!


    ¡°Alright, Second Brother, with your strength, you should be able to escape anytime you want. I doubt they can hold you back. My sister and I will first retreat.¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud transmitted.


    ¡°Be careful, Second Brother.¡± God General Wind Smoke added.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡± The two of them immediately left.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Xue Ying who initially stood there casuallyughed. His Mirage and Illusory Realm abruptly expanded. One had to know that even in a suppressed environment on the sky-floating ind, he could still maintain the Mirage and Illusory Realm at a distance spanning 150 million kilometers. Over here at the Native World, it did not suffer from any restriction. Hence, with a thought, he could easily cover more than half the world. God General Wind Smoke and God General Gluttonous Cloud could only fly at high speed under the illumination from the endless starlight. How could they escape out of the area of influence from the illusory realm?


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm easily engulfed God General Wind Smoke, God General Gluttonous Cloud, and God General Skeletal Dragon.


    God General Wind Smoke¡¯s eyes immediately went nk. He had fallen into it almost in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Not good.¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud let out a savage look. He gritted his teeth and roared, though his eyes were filled with despair! Only when he suffered from this terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm did he understand how scary it was. God General Gluttonous Cloud knew that they had still underestimated that Monarch Flying Snow. At this moment, God General Gluttonous Cloud was left with approximately 10% of his strength. This was even because of his slightly stronger fleshy body.


    The Natives had different bloodline between different ns. They would also have differing strength. Some had exceptionally strong fleshy bodies, while some specialized in controlling the lightning.


    God General Gluttonous Cloud could maintain a strand of consciousness. Even though he could still exert 10% of his strength¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Starlight Master sent one hand over to God General Skeletal Dragon, and another to grab God General Gluttonous Cloud.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow!¡± God General Skeletal Dragon roared. He wielded two sabers-one on each hand-and hacked down towards Starlight Master furiously. ¡°Peng~¡± Under the enormous palm formed from starlight, even though God General Skeletal Dragon was focusing most of his attention on resisting the illusory realm, this technique which he executed barely still destroyed that starlight palm made from Starlight Master. He hurriedly retreated.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Another hand shed against God General Gluttonous Cloud, causing God General Gluttonous Cloud to spurt out blood-he was heavily injured. At the same time, the group of elders immediately began moving in formations and killed their way over in high spirits. Thebat formations they formed had reached the standard of initial Emperors. If this were ordinary times, how could they be qualified to battle against God General Gluttonous Cloud even when they were in formations? But now, they easily suppressed God General Gluttonous Cloud!


    And there was still the additional help from Starlight Master¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, just a breath of timeter, God General Gluttonous Cloud was captured by that enormous palm.


    ¡°Damn.¡± God General Gluttonous Cloud was filled with grief and indignance. If not for the disturbance from the illusory realm, Starlight Master would only be equivalent to his strength by relying on his hometown World Energy. But now, his strength had suffered from a drastic decrease. He was even jointly attacked by several elders. A god general like him was actually captured alive?


    As for his little sister God General Wind Smoke? She had long entered deep sleep and was captured.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong-¡±


    That God General Skeletal Dragon was still incredibly violent and furious. He continued battling with his twin sabers.


    His strength ruled the battlefield, forcing thosebat formations back. Only Starlight Master was sufficient to suppress him. Nheless, this upper hand held by Starlight Master could not injure God General Skeletal Dragon at all. No choice! The fleshy body of God General Skeletal Dragon was too powerful! Even though he suffered from the influence of Mirage and Illusory Realm, his fleshy body remained powerful.


    ¡°His fleshy body is too strong. He should most likely still have 30% his original strength.¡± Starlight Master transmitted to Xue Ying, ¡°By relying on my hometown World Energy, he is approximately 60% to 70% of my current strength. I can¡¯t capture him. Furthermore, as his fleshy body is too strong, I can¡¯t injure him at all.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled when he heard that.


    This was at 30%?


    If the other party regained his full strength, God General Skeletal Dragon should be stronger by an entire level than Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor! Nheless, given the profound techniques cultivators had, Emperor Summer and the rest might be disadvantaged, yet they should be able to survive easily.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, very good, very good. I¡¯ll remember you.¡± The distant God General Skeletal Dragon roared angrily. He waspletely suppressed by Starlight Master and could not enter the Starlight Capital at all. He could only roar with unwillingness before leaving the ce.


    He felt humiliated.


    He felt angry!


    He was unwilling!


    He, God General Skeletal Dragon, was someone even Great Emperor North River treated politely. This time, he actually failed in the hands of a cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land! Even though he could escape, the subordinates he brought-the fivemanders and two other god generals had all been captured. This was a humiliation on God General Skeletal Dragon!


    At the same time-


    God General Skeletal Dragon also transmitted to Great Emperor North River: ¡°Emperor! The fivemanders, God General Wind Smoke, and God General Gluttonous Cloud have all been captured alive by the Starlight n!¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Great Emperor North River

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Great Emperor North River</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying looked as that bone-armored young man escaped. Only after he escaped out to a region where the starlight energy was weaker did he tear through space and left the vicinity.


    ¡®For him to be ranked second among the 36 God Generals, he should be ranked at the top of all experts even in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®No wonder the two great ns in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, the Death Destruction n and Natives do not regard the cultivators highly. The gap is seriously too big.¡¯


    Saying that, there was a difference between the categories of strength the cultivators had with the two great ns in Broken Tooth Mountain Range-they werecking the ¡®Emperor¡¯ rank!


    ¡®Unparalleled existences¡¯ in cultivators represented grand perfection King level! Because their techniques were sufficiently profound, they could barely fight against ¡®initial Emperors¡¯. Like Swordmaster, he could barely fight against that Grand Elder! And when the stronger ¡®Emperor¡¯ acted, Swordmaster relied on Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm did he survive. Even so, the greatly weakened ¡®Emperor¡¯ still made it hard for Swordmaster.


    Emperor Summer, an existence who reached the final realm in two Daos and owned a supreme-graded secret treasure was onlyparable to initial Emperors! By relying on his profound techniques, he was qualified to fight against ordinary ¡®Emperors¡¯ in the sky-floating inds. It was possible for him to survive when facing the low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms ¡®eight Great Sages¡¯ too.


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡­ if he ignited his heart blood, his strength would beparable to God Generals. By relying on his profound techniques, he could fight against ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯.


    ¡®In the entire Realm Heart Great Land, only Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor could fight against Emperors. As for other cultivators, they are all weaker by an entire level. How could the gap in strength be this drastic?¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow!¡± The excited voice of Starlight Master came from the side.


    The nine elders from the Starlight n as well as the many apex generals and the nsmen were all looking at Xue Ying with great enthusiasm and excitement.


    At the moment when Xue Ying was in a daze, feeling rueful about the gap between the cultivators and those from the Death Destruction n and Natives, the Starlight n were feeling grateful and admirable towards this cultivators ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. At the same time, they were shocked by him.


    ¡°Brother Starlight.¡± Xue Ying smiled and calmly answered.


    ¡°Previously, I felt that Younger Brother Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique is too powerful! Yet who would have thought that I am still underestimating Younger Brother Flying Snow.¡± Starlight Master looked at Xue Ying. His eyes were filled with admiration, ¡°Even Emperors would either fall prey to Younger Brother Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique or be greatly weakened! This is truly amazing. Ever since the start of Realm Heart Great Land and the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, Younger Brother Flying Snow is still the first person to achieve this.¡±


    Actually.


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique could easily sweep aside most initial Emperors even if they were Natives.


    That three-eyedmander had a slightly more special soul. That was why he could barely stay awake before the technique.


    Even those on a higher level like the god generals did not have a resistance as great as the three-eyedmander! God General Wind Smoke for instance had simply fallen prey to the soul technique, and even God General Gluttonous Cloud was barely struggling against it. Only someone as dazzling as ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯ could maintain at 30% his original strength!


    Xue Ying did not find it puzzling either. During those times when he was exploring the sky-floating inds, the ¡®Emperors¡¯ he encountered were mostly at the god general level. Even though the Death Destruction n was a n with incredibly low intelligence, in terms of number, they had an overwhelming advantage in their Kings and Emperors. Even if they had slightly lower intelligence and cultivating upwards had a steep curve, three members still reached the supreme level! That was one more than the Natives.


    Facing Xue Ying¡¯s killing technique, most of those Emperors would simply fall asleep.


    Only some of them could maintain consciousness. At that time, Xue Ying did not have a helper like ¡®Starlight Master¡¯. Hence, as long as the Emperor could maintain his consciousness, even with 10% to 20% of their original strength, they could easily snuff the avatar of Xue Ying.


    ¡®Though the Death Destruction n isn¡¯t united at all. Two sky-floating inds next to each other do not really interact much with one another. The Natives on the other hand, areparatively more united and have better governance! The experts can rapidly convene as well. I wonder how that Great Emperor North River would react.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, how should we handle the fivemanders and two god generals that are captured? Should we take away theirmunication treasures?¡± Starlight Master asked Xue Ying.


    ¡°Brother Starlight should decide it yourself. You don¡¯t have to care about my opinions.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Then I shall not take them away and let themmunicate as they want.¡± Starlight Master looked forward to it, ¡°When news of this battle spreads out, it¡¯ll definitely make Younger Brother Flying Snow famous. I believe many worlds across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range would soon pay attention to you, and is definitely a good thing. There might be some incurred trouble, but those who could enter the Realm Heart Great Land are at most initial Emperors. They would not dare to go out. The moment they do so, they will simply fall prey to Younger Brother¡¯s soul technique¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Xue Yingughed, ¡°It is indeed a good affair for this to spread out.¡±


    The cultivators were disdained upon in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    If his name were to spread across the Broken Tooth Mountain Range and reach a rtively high status, then it would beparatively easier for him to collect various intelligence. It would be greatly helpful for him in seeking ces in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range that were useful to his cultivation.


    ¡°Following this, I am worried that Great Emperor North River will personallye.¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°ording to my understanding, the four Great Emperors under Supreme Vast Ancient are allparable to Great Sages of the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! And judging from the recent gambling match, Great Emperor North River is ranked first among the four Great Emperors. He is just a slight bit weaker than the Supreme himself!¡±


    Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    ¡°More importantly, he has 36 god generals under him. Even though we have captured two of them, they are both ranked in the back! As for the one who is ranked in the front-God General Skeletal Dragon-we failed to capture him.¡± Starlight Master transmitted. He was slightly worried, ¡°If Great Emperor North River were to bring a group of god generals with him, things might be dangerous for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying solemnly said, ¡°For God General Skeletal Dragon to maintain at 30% his original strength in front of me, Great Emperor North River would most definitely be able to keep a higher proportion of his strength and would be gravely dangerous to all of us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have an idea.¡±


    Starlight Master transmitted, ¡°I can contact other worlds. Now that Great Emperor North River is invading and conquering all worlds, there are many who are rebelling against him! With the presence of Younger Brother Flying Snow, Great Emperor North River will be greatly weakened! Even the slightly weaker god generals could fall prey to your soul technique. If we were to have the help of many world masters, it might be possible for us to fight back. It¡¯s just that if we were to ask the other world masters for help this time, we would have to help them in the future! I¡¯ll definitely be doing so, though I do wish that Younger Brother Flying Snow can help out as well.¡±


    ¡°We can discuss more about this matter.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He disliked the way Great Emperor North River handled things.


    Those who submitted to him would prosper, while those who opposed him would perish!


    For him to dare wipe out an entire n just because that n opposed him and allow those who submitted to him to upy those worlds. Hence, Xue Ying felt that it was a good thing to help out those in need.


    ¡°Good, good, good. With your words, Younger Brother Flying Snow, I believe many world masters will definitely be incredibly excited. Many of them are in great despair and have long looked forward to the arrival of this day.¡± Starlight Master was excited too.


    As long as the group of world masters worked together.


    In addition to Xue Ying¡¯s help, they were confident of openly retaliating against Great Emperor North River!


    ¡­


    And on the other side.


    North River World. Within a grand and towering pce. At this moment, there were more than a dozen god generals gathered here. Because news had spread too quickly-the captured fivemanders, God General Wind Smoke, and God General Gluttonous Cloud had been spreading the news out to those they could. Clearly, they wanted to live.


    ¡°This is actually so frightening.¡±


    ¡°Even God General Wind Smoke could not resist at all. As for God General Gluttonous Cloud, he has just 10% his original strength remaining. If I were to face this soul technique, I would most likely be left with just 10% to 20% of my strength. At that state, I can¡¯t even win against initial Emperors.¡±


    These god generals were discussing through voice transmissions.


    Great Emperor North River who wore his green robe sat at his throne looking down coldly.


    The entire ce was silent. Everyone was merely transmitting words and none dared to speak! Great Emperor North River made his name by killing. He had also created too many miracles. Everyone believed that since God General Skeletal Dragon could escape alive, then Great Emperor North River should be able to suppress Starlight Master and ughter the entire Starlight World despite the interference from the soul technique.


    And who knew if Great Emperor North River was still hiding any other killing techniques?


    They would not find it puzzling even if Great Emperor North River were to disy the strength of a Supreme. Great Emperor North River was currently the native who was closest to bing a Supreme. After all, he had consecutively defeated three other Great Emperors of different bloodline previously, showcasing how frightening Great Emperor North River was.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    Great Emperor North River sat above pondering over the matter.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Suddenly, Great Emperor North River stood.


    The ten over god generals below were all startled. They turned to theirmander.


    Was he about to begin a huge massacre?


    After all, Great Emperor North River was used to simply kill, kill, and kill when he faced any trouble in the past!


    ¡°What an amazing Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Great Emperor North River said. His voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Who would have guessed that there is such an expert within the cultivators. In terms of soul technique, he is genuinely the number one expert within Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range. The existence of this expert is making me feel delighted and joyful! Go, go, go! Follow me as I head towards the Starlight World. I want to personally invite Monarch Flying Snow over to be the guest of my North River World.¡±


    The ten over god generals were stunned at that moment. They were dumbstricken.


    Personally invite him?


    To be the guest?

 Chapter 1228 - Meeting for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Meeting for the First Time</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Haha, everyone,e with me at this moment. I could hardly contain my excitement to meet Monarch Flying Snow already.¡± Great Emperor North Riverughed.


    ¡°Yes, Monarch.¡± The god generals could only obediently acknowledge him.


    Very soon, that enormous and famous ¡®Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship¡¯ left the North River World in a grand matter for the Starlight World.


    ¡­


    Starlight World.


    Xue Ying and Starlight Master waited with the others in a pce hall as everyone gathered. They were also prepared to face any iing enemies.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, I am currently contacting the other world masters.¡± Starlight Master said, ¡°Hearing that Younger Brother Flying Snow is willing to help them out, they are all iparably excited. Younger Brother Flying Snow, if you have any requests, just say. Such a huge favor of saving their entire n is something they will definitely repay!¡±


    Xue Ying could feel the change in Starlight Master¡¯s attitude.


    Initially when he first arrived, Starlight Master treated him as a friend. Yet now, he was treated as a ¡®benefactor¡¯, with gratitude exhibited in the speech of the other party.


    ¡°I want more information on the sky-floating inds.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Starlight Master added, ¡°Even though the intelligence is quite precious and many worlds aren¡¯t willing to leak it to outsiders, in reality, those ns would not lose out on anything after trading them away! Repaying such a huge favor of saving their ns with intelligence is something they will feel uneasy about! Without giving sufficient benefits, I don¡¯t think they will believe that Younger Brother Flying Snow is willing to stand out for them during critical moments.¡±


    Xue Ying was speechless. They were even in a rush to give him gifts.


    This should be unprecedented as a cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land! In the past, those native world masters only had disdain for the cultivators.


    ¡°I can ept anything that are useless to the Natives but useful for us cultivators.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, this request of yours is still toocking. I¡¯ll let them prepare gifts for you. By then, you can decide for yourself.¡± Starlight Master said. Suddenly, he paled and could not help but blurt out, ¡°Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship! They came really quickly! I¡¯ll have to summon the other world masters.¡±


    ¡°Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship?¡±


    ¡°What, Great Emperor North River came so quickly?¡±


    The elders and generals from the Starlight n paled.


    What identity did Great Emperor North River have?


    There were many Native Worlds in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Whenever those World Masters were located in their hometown worlds, they would be augmented by their hometown World Energy, increasing theirbat strength. Nheless, the moment they left their hometown, their strength would immediately drop by a major level! ¡®Starlight Master¡¯ could not even be ranked among the top few experts in the vast Broken Tooth Mountain Range. He was simply a very ordinary World Master. Previously, Undying Underworld Emperor could not recognize the identity of Starlight Master. But given the status of Starlight Master, he was unqualified to even meet Great Emperor North River during normal asions. Great Emperor North River was after all termed as the existence closest to bing a Supreme.


    ******


    The Starlight Capital was illuminated by a concentrated starlight, forming a protective screen and suppressing the entire world within.


    Starlight Master was already standing side by side with Xue Ying outside the city door. At the same time, many spatial fluctuations started appearing in the vicinity-many World Masters were currently rushing over! These World Masters had obtained the permission of ¡®Starlight Master¡¯. That was why they did not suffer from any suppression and could teleport here directly. As for Great Emperor North River¡¯s ¡®Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship¡¯, it had also appeared far to the distance and was forcing its way through the starlight suppression over at high speed.


    ¡°Brother Starlight.¡±


    ¡°Brother Starlight, why did Great Emperor North Rivere so quickly?¡±


    One by one, the World Masters rushed over. They were quite familiar with Starlight Master; they were old friends! After all, the people whom Starlight Master contacted first were his closest group of World Master friends. The Broken Tooth Mountain Range was huge, and there were many Native Worlds. Many worlds did not have any rtionship with the Starlight World too. Nheless, Starlight Master summoned more than 20 good friends of his this time round.


    As they came, they looked at the white-robed young man Xue Ying with curiosity. Their expressions were filled with slight nervousness and excitement.


    ¡°This is my Younger Brother Flying Snow.¡± Starlight Master introduced. At the same time, he turned to Xue Ying, ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, these are some of my closest friends. They are also the masters of the surrounding worlds! They aren¡¯t devils since I disdain from befriending those vicious people.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Monarch Flying Snow.¡± This bunch of World Masters had different appearances and shapes. Some had the body of a wild beast and human head, while some had two heads. Some had such long hair that it draped to a length longer than their body¡­


    They had different aurae and bloodlines too.


    Currently, they were greeting Xue Ying respectfully!


    ¡°Fellow World Masters, Great Emperor North River has arrived. Let us spare with the pleasantries and meet this Great Emperor North River first.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet this Great Emperor first.¡±


    ¡°We can always have a deeper discussion with Monarch Flying Snow after the matter is settled.¡±


    The World Masters forced down the emerging thoughts in their mind as they turned to the distant void.


    ¡°Hong long long-¡±


    That Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship was rapidly nearing their location. It was tremendous! By the sides of the ship were two wings condensed from golden light, causing the whole ship to be resplendent and iparably dazzling! Just from the grandeur of its power made Starlight Master and the group of World Masters tremble. They felt an unspeakable pressure.


    Without Xue Ying here, even if they could form a group of 100 World Masters, they would still not dare to fight with Great Emperor North River!


    He could simply send out several formidable god generals, and it would be sufficient to wipe them all out!


    Hence, even though Great Emperor North River was tyrannical and nned on controlling every single world in his territories, those worlds could only resist by themselves. They did note together to resist since they would simply suffer from a ¡®heavy strike¡¯.


    ¡°With Younger Brother Flying Snow around, those god generals will be greatly weakened. Those that are weaker would simply fall asleep. Even those ranked in the top ten will still beparable to us.¡± Starlight Master prepped the other World Masters, ¡°Even though Great Emperor North River is powerful, his strength would most certainly decrease drastically too. I can work with 10 other World Masters to fight against him!¡±


    ¡°Hence, we aren¡¯t any weaker than them.¡± Starlight Master continued.


    The other World Masters nodded. For the sake of their ns coupled with the presence of Monarch Flying Snow, they finally had the confidence to oppose Great Emperor North River!


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship stopped.


    The golden light emitted from the enormous ship was striking. A group of figures appeared at the head of the ship, with a green-robed man leading the troupe. Behind him were the other god generals. Each of the god generals had an aura that felt extraordinary, and were distinctly stronger than the World Masters. As for ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯, the suppressive pressure from him was even more terrifying.


    Standing there alone brought terror and anxiety to all Natives in the Starlight Capital.


    One person could easily wipe a world.


    That was easily achievable by Great Emperor North River!


    ¡°Great Emperor North River.¡± Xue Ying looked up. He finally witnessed that famous Great Emperor North River, an existence who was indubitably ranked amongst the top across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range, and someone who was close to Supremes in strength!


    The gaze of Great Emperor North River also cast over.


    At this moment.


    Their lines of sight shed.


    A grin appeared by the edge of Great Emperor North River¡¯s mouth. Or rather, within this group of experts in Starlight Capital, there was only Monarch Flying Snow who was worth his attention.

 Chapter 1229 - A Petal of Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1229: A Petal of Flower</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Great Emperor North River stood on the Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship looking only at Xue Ying. Nobody else entered his eyes. At this moment, Starlight Master and the other 20 over World Masters were immensely nervous. They did not have any path of retreat! If they did not wish to be enved, they had to fight!


    ¡°Are we about to battle?¡±


    ¡°I wonder how strong would Great Emperor North River be after suffering from Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique.¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor North River is purportedly the youngest and the strongest Great Emperor. His strength could bepared to the Supremes. I hope that he would at least be weakened by half under Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, he is still an Emperor! Much less him, even Supremes are Emperors who have reached grand perfection. Since everyone is at the Emperor rank, their souls would not be drastically different. The only difference is their will powers.¡± These World Masters weremunicating with one another. They were prepared at all times-ready to fight against their nemesis.


    At this juncture, there were only two people who were slightly more rxed.


    One was Xue Ying since he had many avatars. It was fine as long as he tried his best here.


    And the other was Great Emperor North River! He held the initiative. Whether the wanted to battle or not would be decided by him.


    As for the others-the World Masters, the nsmen from the Starlight n, or even those god generals behind Great Emperor North River who were slightly nervous. Even the number one god general, ¡®God General An Dou¡¯, did not dare to be too careless. After all, he did not think he could deal with the soul technique better aspared to God General Skeletal Dragon! And now, there was even arge group of World Masters here! The moment they were surrounded, only Great Emperor North River could have an easy time.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Hisughter reverberated across the void, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that an amazing character has appeared within the cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land. His soul technique could supposedly cause even Emperors to fall prey to it. I am filled with admiration for him after finding out about this! God General Skeletal Dragon and the others are too rude and impetuous. Knowing that you are this strong, they still wish to fight. If I were present, I would have stopped the battle.¡±


    Xue Ying was slightly startled.


    Starlight Master and the group of World Masters were staring nkly too. The members from the Starlight n even fell into a daze.


    What did this mean?


    Stop the battle?


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is the number one expert in the Dao of Soul in history across both Realm Heart Great Land and the Broken Tooth Mountain Range! Hearing about the existence of such a wondrous character, I am only filled with delight. Knowing that God General Skeletal Dragon and the others have struck against Monarch Flying Snow in the past, I came personally to invite Monarch Flying Snow to be my guest at my North River World. I wonder if Monarch Flying Snow is willing to give me some face in this?¡± Great Emperor North River folded his hands and looked at Xue Ying from his position at the head of the ship.


    ¡°Invite me?¡± Xue Ying was calm on the surface, though he was puzzled inwardly. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Starlight Master, ¡°Brother Starlight, can you tell me what does Great Emperor North River mean with this?¡±


    ¡°I am finding it puzzling too.¡± Starlight Master was bewildered. He replied, ¡°If he nned to battle, there would be no need for him to say these. Unless he genuinely ns on bing good friends with Younger Brother Flying Snow? Younger Brother Flying Snow, you should be careful too since this might be a scheme.¡±


    ¡°Scheme? Why am I afraid of it? This is merely an avatar. I can dissipate it with a thought.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back, ¡°Since Great Emperor North River has invited me over, I shall follow him and see what he wants. Rest assured, I¡¯ll send an avatar over. The other avatars would still remain here.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it suffices for Younger Brother Flying Snow to remain vignt.¡± Starlight Master agreed. For a moment, he could not think of anything that might threaten this expert who could give up his avatar any time. A technique that targeted his soul? A soul technique might affect his other avatars. Nheless, Xue Ying was the strongest expert in the Dao of Soul across all history of Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    ¡­


    ¡°Unless Monarch Flying Snow minds the fact that God General Skeletal Dragon and the others have offended you?¡± Great Emperor North River chuckled.


    ¡°Since Great Emperor North River has personally invited me, I shall go and have a look. I haven¡¯t been to the North River World before.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    Great Emperor North River nodded. At the same time, he nced at Starlight Master who stood beside Xue Ying. He knew that the reason why Xue Ying chose to help the Starlight n is because he had a past encounter with Starlight Master! He said: ¡°If Starlight Master is willing, you can follow as well.¡±


    Starlight Master hesitated.


    Follow them?


    Monarch Flying Snow could give his avatar up any time. But he did not have any!


    ¡°Many thanks Great Emperor.¡± Starlight Master said. He simply condensed an incarnation to follow Xue Ying along.


    Sending an incarnation with Xue Ying over to the North River World showed how worried he was that he might die! Great Emperor North River did not mind it, though the group of god generals behind him were sneering inwardly. What identity did the Great Emperor have? Even if he nned on scheming against someone, he would not do so against an ordinary World Master! That was simply disgraceful!


    Starlight Master understood this point, though he did not dare to take the risk since they were the ones challenging Great Emperor North River this time.


    ¡°Sou! Sou!¡±


    Xue Ying brought along the incarnation of Starlight Master and flew towards that Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship.


    ¡°When I heard the news about Monarch Flying Snow, I immediately came to meet you, Monarch. And my first impression of you is indeed, you are an extraordinary person.¡± Great Emperor North River was incredibly passionate in weing him. At the same time, he ordered, ¡°Go, let us return.¡±


    The Golden-Light Flying Wing Ship once again set off on the path back home.


    ******


    North River World.


    Within the towering pce inside the main pce hall, Great Emperor North River currently sat at the throne. He personally ced Xue Ying at the first position to his left. Starlight Master basked in the light as well for he was ced second to the left. As for the other god generals, they were seated beneath them.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    One by one, more god generals came.


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    The god generals bowed and greeted before going to their seats.


    When everyone came¡ªa total of 34 out of 36 god generals were here. The other two who did note were none other than God General Wind Smoke and God General Gluttonous Cloud who had been captured! Great Emperor North River did not ask and demand for those two prisoners back.


    ¡°Today, I am delighted that I could invite Monarch Flying Snow over here. In the Dao of Soul, Monarch Flying Snow has walked even further than all of us. Even the Supremes were quitecking in the Dao of Soulpared to the Monarch.¡± Great Emperor North River said. In the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, most would treat the Supremes with sufficient respect! Only Great Emperor North River dared to spout such things because his status was simrly high.


    Otherwise, just a slight disrespect and the subordinates of the Supreme woulde and kill the perpetrator.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°Monarch seems to be treating this cultivator Flying Snow with too much regard.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed treating him with too much importance.¡±


    The god generals had various thoughts. They were scheming in their hearts.


    Great Emperor North River then pped lightly.


    At that moment, many female servants brought up all sorts of nice wine and delicacies. When the delicacies were ced before them, right at the center of some fruits, there was a te. The te was ced with an indigo petal. This petal was approximately the size of a palm. It seemed to contain lots of pulp, and one could smell the fragranceing from it, causing others to salivate. Every particle within the fleshy body was shouting out in desire to eat this petal.


    ¡°This is?¡± Seated by the side of Xue Ying was Starlight Master. Even though he had gasped in surprise at how many delicacies there were, it was this petal that made him dumbstricken, ¡°Magpie Flower?¡±


    Magpie Flower was legendary in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    A Magpie Flower contained a total of 18 petals. Just in this banquet itself, 34 god generals, Xue Ying, and Starlight Master added to a total of 36. It required two Magpie Flowers to feed them.


    The so-called ¡®Magpie Flower Banquet¡¯ of Great Emperor North River was a grand feast ranked in the front across Broken Tooth Mountain Range. In terms of value, a single petal was sufficient to the Spiritual Yin Fruit that His Majesty Blood me Ji sought to get. More importantly, the Magpie Flower was a miraculous item to every Native. It was unlike the Spiritual Yin Fruit which would only be miraculous to some bloodlines.


    The reason why Great Emperor North River couldmand the 36 god generals was hugely because of the ¡®Magpie Flower¡¯. And the ¡®Magpie Flower Tree¡¯ was currently owned by Great Emperor North River alone!


    ¡°I, I actually could get a petal of the Magpie Flower too?¡± Starlight Master was incredibly excited. In the past, he had only heard of this petal but never seen it before.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s toast and enjoy the food together!¡± Great Emperor North River raised his goblet and announced with a smile.


    ¡­


    The level of this banquet was incredibly high. All sorts of precious delicacies not any lesser than the Magpie Flower were served.


    This puzzled Xue Ying. Was Great Emperor North River being too enthusiastic? Was he nning on making up for the past conflict? But there was no need to be so exuberant.


    The banquetsted for half a day before it ended.


    Great Emperor North River personally invited Xue Ying over for a walk in a vast garden.


    ¡°Great Emperor, it is time for you to speak whatever you have in mind.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°You could guess that I have something to speak to you?¡± Great Emperor North River chuckled.


    ¡°If there is nothing, then using up two Magpie Flowers just for a banquet is too extravagant.¡± Xue Ying said. Even he as a cultivator could feel how fresh and tender that petal was when he ate it. He could feel an unseen energy entering his body and nourishing it. It catalyzed many subtle transformations, allowing his fleshy body to be strengthened by another level.


    Of course, previously, his fleshy body could barely bepared to that of a peak Cosmos God body cultivator. But this level of fleshy body was still toockingpared to an Emperor from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    For this petal of the Magpie Flower to rise his fleshy body by an entire level, it was simply such a waste! If given to a Native King expert, its effects would be more miraculous.


    ¡°Haha, so what if I use up two Magpie Flowers at weing Monarch Flying Snow?¡± Great Emperor North River looked towards the endless world, chuckling, ¡°I wonder if Monarch Flying Snow is willing to share this world with me? My treasures can be split into half, with half given to you!¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.

 Chapter 1230 - The Final Awakening of the Natives

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The Final Awakening of the Natives</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Half of Great Emperor North River¡¯s treasures would be given to him?


    Xue Ying was clear how powerful this number one expert below Supremes, ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ was, and how many treasures he had! It was said that the treasures in ¡®Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯ was endless. It was even so alluring to cultivators that led them to take the risk and gamble their luck here. Nheless, in reality, most of the apex treasures had already been upied!


    The five Great Supremes, the eight Great Sages within the low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, and the group of Great Emperors¡­


    These who were powerful had already upied all top-ss treasures!


    Only those items that they were disdainful were given to the cultivators topete for.


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°What does Great Emperor have in mind for saying these?¡± Xue Ying looked at Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°As I said before! My treasures and all treasures I get in the future will be split into half with you! Everything will be equally divided.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°I have never even mentioned this with any of my 36 god generals! You are the first person to be qualified for me to say these things to.¡±


    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. I doubt the treasures of Great Emperor are that easily given.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°What do I have to fork out?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ it isn¡¯t something much either. As long as you be my sworn brother.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°You will also stand as my equal in the territory I have, as Great Emperor Flying Snow! Whatever you say is also my words.¡±


    ¡°Equal status?¡± Xue Ying frowned, ¡°Then if I say we should stop invading those worlds?


    ¡°Then we shall stop!¡± Great Emperor North Riverughed.


    ¡°What about the regions that Great Emperor has conquered earlier? Would they regain their freedom as well?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°As I said before, your words are mine!¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt that Great Emperor North River was overly sincere.


    He was willing to abandon the world.


    And to split half his treasures with him. Why was that?


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow! You shouldn¡¯t underestimate yourself.¡± Great Emperor North Riverughed, ¡°The reason why I did my best to conquer so many worlds is so that I have more experts that I can use! And for them to hear my orders. Only then could I gain more benefits in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range, and only then can I get what I desire.¡±


    ¡°Currently, even with my name of the Great Emperor, most of my subordinates remain free and unfettered. There are few and far between who actually listen to my orders. Then what use is there for me to be a Great Emperor?¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°But with your help, things would be different.¡±


    ¡°Before you, numbers have lost its meaning.¡±


    Great Emperor North River shook his head, ¡°The weaker god generals are simply a joke before you! And there are few on the level of God General Skeletal Dragon. Even though they can barely maintain their strength, it is meagre to me.¡±


    Xue Ying agreed.


    God General Skeletal Dragon was originally weaker by a level aspared to Great Emperor North River.


    Before his illusory realm, the other party would have been left with 30% of his strength! The gap between him and Great Emperor North River would have been widened. It would be hard to say if he could escape alive from Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Even other Great Emperors will simrly be weakened before you! I am originally ranked closest to bing a Supreme. If the other Great Emperors are greatly weakened, they would no longer be my opponent.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°And even the five Great Supremes! The five Great Supremes are Emperors who have reached grand perfection. Their souls and initial Emperors have no qualitative differences. It¡¯s only their will that is more extraordinary. Before your soul technique, their strength would still be weakened! By then, they are more or lessparable to me.¡±


    ¡°Hence, when both you and I work together, we can fight against even the Supremes!¡±


    ¡°When you and I work together, a group of Emperors working hand in hand is simply a joke before us.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Even Supremes would have a hard time dealing with many Emperors working together. But we no longer have this w should we work together! It is an optimalbination that would give us the capabilities to move unhindered across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range! The resources that we can get will far surpass what we have now!¡±


    Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you should understand my sincerity now!¡±


    Xue Ying was enlightened.


    That¡¯s right.


    Great Emperor North River was just slightly weaker than the Supremes. With his help, he could definitely fight against Supremes without losing! Even if there was a gap, it would be negligible.


    As for jointly attacking them? They would all be a joke before his soul technique!


    ¡°What do the few of us cultivate until this stage for?¡± Great Emperor North River¡¯s eyes were zing with fervor, ¡°That is to enter that mysterious Chaotic Origin level! At that level, only then can it be truly called jumping out of the cage! What we are now are still ants stuck within the cage.¡±


    Xue Ying agreed in his heart.


    Jump out of the cage?


    When he peered into the higher dimension using the ¡®Destruction Realm Teleportation Scouting Technique¡¯, he could easily observe another nearby Origin World. Those that were further would be more fuzzy in his vision! He heard stories of how those who reached ¡®final realm¡¯ would have more magical techniques. Like Old Monster Stone, his body could exist everywhere-he could teleport across the entire Origin World.


    That was a technique only a peak Cosmos God had.


    If he could jump out of the cage, his techniques would simply be unimaginable! The closer he was to that level, the more he could feel how unique it was. That was the fundamental difference between getting out of the cage!


    If the desire of Cosmos Gods to reach the ¡®final realm¡¯ was one unit, then the desire to get out of the cage would be a hundred units, a thousand units, or even ten thousand units!


    ¡°We Natives are different from you cultivators.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°Talking about which, we have the same origin as the Death Destruction n.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart discing.


    ¡°You do know that in the legends, there are two incredibly terrifying corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms left in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°These two corpses are from genuine Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, and the techniques they have are simply unfathomable. They had once fought with ¡®Yuan¡¯, and even injured Yuan. In the end, these two corpses were thrown into the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. They are so powerful, that the remnant aura left behind by them is sufficient to snuff ordinary Kings to death. It could even suppress Emperors!¡±


    Xue Ying thought of those gray eyes and how his avatars would simply be wiped the moment they touched it.


    ¡°We Natives and the Death Destruction ns can trace our origins to the two corpses of powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°We Natives have a better time since our bodies are left with a trace of bloodline from the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms without dampening our intelligence. We can easily give birth to more children and reproduce further.¡±


    ¡°The Death Destruction n is different! Why is the Death Destruction n given this name? That¡¯s because they had been given birth from death. They do not have any parents, and are purely given birth from the deathly aura in the sky-floating inds.¡± Great Emperor North River exined, ¡°Hence, 99% of their n do not have high intelligence and could be likened to that of wild beasts! They only know how to kill and devour!¡±


    Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying: ¡°And it¡¯s because of the remains of those two great Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, that made us stronger than you cultivators. We have another so-called ¡®Emperor realm¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Emperor realm.


    That was indeed another level!


    Within cultivators, even those who had ¡®supreme secret impartation¡¯ like Swordmaster, could only reach grand perfection Kingbat strength!


    Those who had supreme-graded secret treasures as an external auxiliary support! Eternal Night Primogenitor, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang, Extreme Night Primogenitor, Towering Sky King and other unparalleled existences were also approximately at the grand perfection King level.


    Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor had both reached the final realm in two Daos. Only then did they break apart this realm limit!


    ¡°The Emperor realm is too difficult for cultivators.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Difficult?¡± Great Emperor North River sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news that as the realm of cultivators deepen, some could even control the origin of an Origin World, bing the master of the Origin World. With a huge Origin World as foundation, they would immediately be a powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Some could spread a religion and make use of the masses will power to influence the origin of the Origin World and take control of the world. Some who have an even higher realm are more amazing-they can rely on their strength to break through! By relying onws, they can forcibly reach a higher realm.¡±


    ¡°All of you have walked to where you are step by step since you were weak.¡±


    ¡°And once you reach the Chaotic Origin level, that is done on the basis of understanding thews. Your utilization of energy is iparably profound too.¡± Great Emperor North River bitterly said, ¡°We are different. We might be overall stronger than you cultivators now, but that is merely because our ns have a more unique origin. What we cultivate is the strength of our bloodlines. This strength might allow us to power up very quickly at the start, but it¡¯ll only be harder over time.¡±


    ¡°And to reach grand perfection Emperor! That is already the limit known to us.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°Yuan had once told our ns that as long as grand perfection Emperors take another step! We could then undergo the final awakening of our bloodlines. This would overturn our bloodlines, allowing us to be authentic ¡®ancestors¡¯ of our ns-that means we have be authentic Chaotic Origin Lifeforms too. As ancestors of our ns, this is a level that those low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range could notpare.¡±


    ¡°But this step is achievable in the legends, yet none have ever done so in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°We feel that this final awakening of the bloodline is immensely difficult. Other than ourselves, we need all sorts of external materials to catalyse this evolution.¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Great Benefactor

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Great Benefactor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Don¡¯t see how wild and borish the members of the Death Destruction n are, their Kings are quite intelligent, and their Emperors are naturally not stupid.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°Just like us Natives, the Death Destruction n is also pursuing after the final awakening and to metamorphosize! We are allpeting for the precious external materials! As the Death Destruction n is given birth on the sky-floating inds, they have a greater advantage than us. They upy a greater amount of resources.¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying, ¡°I¡¯ll need your help! When we work together, we have fewer ws than even Supremes.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at Great Emperor North River.


    The eyes of Great Emperor North River were sincere.


    Xue Ying was clear that they who had eternal life, would feel incredibly unsatisfied the moment they felt how they were like ants trapped in the cage. Naturally, an intense desire to jump out of the cage and increase their level of life would form.


    But--


    Xue Ying did not like the way Great Emperor North River did things!


    For the sake of his goals, he would do things unscrupulously. Many worlds of the Natives, including some of the weaker ones did not n on pledging loyalty to him. As a result, Great Emperor North River nned to kill all of them! He would rather exchange for those who would be subservient to him. By relying on these cruel methods, he nned to intimidate the Natives and force more worlds to pledge their loyalty to him.


    ¡®He is too unscrupulous. It is not worth it to be sworn brothers with him.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Great Emperor.¡±


    Xue Ying said, ¡°If you and I work together, then what if some other experts and Supremes ask us for help in the future?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we can¡¯t promise that easily.¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°Without your help, only then can we have a greater advantage! After all, the amount of resources is limited. Once others have them, we would have less.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Then I do hope for Great Emperor to forgive me. I temporarily do not wish to tie myselfpletely on this ship with you.¡±


    Great Emperor North River was stunned. He was stunned momentarily.


    ¡°I very much prefer to be free. When I face many things, I like to decide for myself how I do things. I am not very willing to be tied together with another person.¡± Xue Ying said. Firstly, he did not like the personality of Great Emperor North River! Secondly, he did not really care about those resources that the Natives and Death Destruction n were desiring for! Cultivators paid more attention to the rise of their realms.


    Since that¡¯s the case, why would he tie himself together with Great Emperor North River and to kill and fight with him?


    ¡°You are willing to help the Starlight n, and some of the weaker worlds. Could you help me too?¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Naturally I could.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°But it depends on what it is.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long heard of the personality of Brother Flying Snow. You hate all evil, and should most likely not be used to the way I handle things.¡± Great Emperor North River chuckled, ¡°But I really need your help to deal against a Supreme in the Death Destruction n.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xue Ying understood, ¡°Alright, this I can promise.¡±


    Even though he had several techniques, he did not wish to infuriate Great Emperor North River either, causing him to leave behind the Starlight World and many other worlds in ruins!


    Furthermore, the one he was dealing with was a Supreme from the Death Destruction n.


    The Death Destruction n had three Supremes in total. But because they were all given birth from death, the three Supremes were all incredibly vicious and evil! They were all indubitably great devils! Fortunately, there was the presence of the two Native Supremes, hindering the three Supremes during crucial moments. Only then could the Natives live such peaceful days.


    ¡°I dare not think about this previously, but now that there is Brother Flying Snow around, I am slightly confident.¡± Great Emperor North River was greatly delighted when he heard the promise of Xue Ying, ¡°I have to prepare properly. Once I am done, I¡¯ll inform Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave behind an avatar in the Starlight world. If Great Emperor ns on finding me, you can visit the Starlight World.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll definitely not mistreat you for helping me out.¡± Great Emperor North River chuckled, ¡°My original n of invading the worlds will be stopped at this moment. It can be considered as making amends for what I did previously.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s happiness grew when heard that: ¡°Then I have to thank Great Emperor. I believe many worlds will also feel gratitude for you, Great Emperor.¡±


    ¡°They should be thankful to you!¡± Great Emperor North River replied.


    ¡­


    After chatting with Great Emperor North River, they left.


    Xue Ying went off with the incarnation of Starlight Master.


    ¡°We are leaving just like that?¡± Starlight Master transmitted a question.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor has created such a huge disturbance. This Magpie Flower Banquet is meant to wee you, yet after exchanging a few words, he let you off just like this?¡± Starlight Master was filled with sweat.


    Xue Ying nced at him without saying much. He simply flew out.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Starlight Master¡¯s incarnation immediately chased after him.


    This incarnation was not important! But that piece of ¡®Magpie Flower petal¡¯ was immensely so!


    ¡­


    After this banquet ended.


    The name of Monarch Flying Snow gradually spread out. It was especially startling to the higher-ups of the Natives across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ¡®Oh? His soul technique could easily cause Emperors to fall for it. Even God General Wind Smoke fell instantaneously to his technique?¡¯ A tall and thin violet-robed old man thought. His aura was abnormally terrifying. It spread out in all directions, causing lightning to form from nothing and snake around him. He was one of the two Supremes the Natives had, ¡®Supreme Lightning Firmament¡¯.


    He had awakened his bloodline to grand perfection and could feel the energy from another level.


    That was a terrifying energy.


    And he sought to grasp it. To do so, he had to jump out of this world and out of thews set by ¡®Yuan¡¯. Only then could he prate through the endless space and enter all sorts of mysterious grounds.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of such soul techniques, though I believe even Supremes have to spend quite a lot of heart force to resist against it.¡¯ The violet-robed old man thought, ¡®That North River is quite cunning. He immediately went to invite that Monarch Flying Snow at the first instance.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡®Monarch Flying Snow? There actually exists someone with this soul technique?¡¯


    The entire body of Supreme Vast Ancient was surrounded with a heat wave. Those who were slightly weaker could not even look at him with their eyes. Supreme Vast Ancient naturally emitted a eye-piercing light that was like a huge fireball.


    ¡®Even though his directbat skills are ordinary, so low that it can be ignored, his soul technique could even affect me. It appears that an amazing expert has appeared from the Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯ Supreme Vast Ancient thought. Over the years, he had never cared about the cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. But this time, he had to think twice.


    Even in his heart, the ¡®threat¡¯ from this Monarch Flying Snow was higher than from the Great Emperors.


    ¡­


    ¡®This North River is cunning enough. He immediately took the initiative to invite Monarch Flying Snow and even organized a banquet! His actions are fast enough. By the time I got the news, it is toote.¡¯ A ck-robed single-horned male shook his head slightly.


    ¡­


    ¡®I am a step too slow. Hopefully, that Monarch Flying Snow doesn¡¯t choose to join North River.¡¯ The World Energy condensed into an absolute beauty. She watched from the distance in the direction of the Starlight World, murmuring to herself, ¡°North River is incredibly ambitious. The other three Great Emperors under His Majesty Supreme Vast Ancient have been schemed by him even, losing the gambling match. This time, if he has the help from that Monarch Flying Snow, my n might just have a third Supreme appearing.¡¯


    ******


    The news spread naturally fast across the higher-ups of the Natives. Everyone was paying notice to this Monarch Flying Snow.


    And Xue Ying had returned to the Starlight World in the meantime.


    There was also news that spread soon after-


    The army of Great Emperor North River that was originally intending to invade the Native Worlds, hadpletely retreated!


    ¡°They havepletely retreated.¡±


    ¡°The entire army under Great Emperor North River has retreated. The region originally governed by Great Emperor Glorious Earth has also regained its freedom.¡±


    ¡°The retreating army has even dered that Great Emperor North River has agreed to Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s request to stop invading those worlds!¡±


    ¡°It is Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s sympathy for those worlds that Great Emperor North River agreed to retreat.¡±


    Many pieces of news were spreading like wildfire.


    Most of those worlds had already be despondent over their situation. Now that the army of Great Emperor North River had retreated, their hometown was able to regain its usual peace. They could return and live their lives freely as in the past. Only after regaining their freedom from ¡®despair¡¯ did they learn how to appreciate their freedom more.


    And they knew that Monarch Flying Snow had an agreement with Great Emperor North River, which was why Great Emperor North River chose to retreat.


    Various parties were filled with gratitude.


    This was a huge favor garnered by saving everybody¡¯s hometown worlds! This was a huge favor of saving their ns!


    ¡°Great benefactor!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow has saved our n!¡±


    ¡°Given the personality of Great Emperor North River, it is impossible for him to stop invading for no reasons. After all, given that it is such a huge territory, Monarch Flying Snow should have done something for him to give it up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    Many worlds sent out their teams to Starlight World so as to visit this great benefactor of theirs, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    ¡­


    Many teams came continuously.


    ¡°Monarch.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    These emissaries originated from different worlds. Many of them were brought personally by the World Master of a territory. Their eyes were all filled with incredible gratitude when they visited Xue Ying. They had all prepared their gifts! Such a huge favor of saving their hometown and their n¡­ was something they could not restrain on! Whatever they thought would be useful to this cultivator, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, they had them prepared.


    When Xue Ying faced these teams that came without stopping, he was slightly dumbstruck when he saw the treasures that piled up like a mountain.


    ¡®It seems Great Emperor North River deliberately mentioned about me asking a plea of leniency for them? So that he is making me the benefactor of those ns?¡¯ Xue Ying understood the way Great Emperor North River think.

 Chapter 1232 - Treasures piled up like Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Treasures piled up like Mountain</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®He is afraid that even though I might promise to help him, I could still scheme against him without using my full strength during critical moments?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. At the same time, he was dealing with the teamsing from different worlds. Those who were leading the teams-the World Masters and the Elders were filled with gratitude towards Xue Ying. They came to thank him profusely.


    ¡°Great Benefactor Monarch, my Floating Origin World is truly unable to repay this great favor of saving my n. From now on, if there are any orders, Monarch can just tell us and my Floating Origin World will definitely do it!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, we were total strangers previously, and because of Monarch¡¯s sympathy, our n has been saved¡­¡±


    Those who came to visit him were exhibiting their emotions through speeches.


    The eyes of some visitors were brimming red, and some even cried tears of joy! Their tears were not just filled with gratitude. Instead, it came thinking back how many nsmen had sacrificed their lives for the n!


    It was arduous time.


    Fortunately, the presence of Monarch Flying Snow saved their worlds.


    And Xue Ying did not put on airs. Instead, he received them one by one. He even organized a great banquet for many of the teams originating from different world to participate.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°With the identity of Monarch, even weaker god generals are forced down before him. Those on the level of God General Skeletal Dragon would be greatly weakened as well. With such a strength, Monarch is still treating us so politely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Monarch has single-handedly intimidated all devils in Realm Heart Great Land while saving many others at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Do share everything you know about Monarch in the Realm Heart Great Land!¡±


    Many parties were discussing about it during the banquet.


    They came from different worlds. In the past, some of them might not have any rtionship with one another! And some were even enemies! But today, they had amon benefactor-Monarch Flying Snow! This resulted in the banquet being held at full swing, with the atmosphere being exceptionally vibrant. That¡¯s because everyone understood that their hometowns would no longer suffer from any invasions from now on.


    As long as the Great Emperor North River did not attack them!


    Then their hometowns would be very safe. Because this belonged to the territory of Great Emperor North River, and other Great Emperors would not be qualified to act.


    ¡­


    It was during this banquet that Xue Ying met and acquiesced with many World Masters. He also received an incredible amount of presents.


    ¡®So many presents.¡¯


    ¡®It has even piled up to a mountain.¡¯


    Xue Ying sat at the banquet extending his senses into the storage Eden World. He could see the mountain-like gifts piled there.


    Many of these treasures even gave off a grand aura.


    There were two supreme-graded secret treasures! And a total of 106 top-graded secret treasures! As for the precious materials, they could not be counted.


    ¡®Madness. This is madness.¡¯ Xue Ying was slightly numb, ¡®Right now, I should be the wealthiest cultivator across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯


    Others said that there were innumerable treasures in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, yet in reality, the Natives were stronger! As they went on many expeditions, most of the treasures had ended up in their hands! For instance, supreme-graded secret treasures, top-graded secret treasures¡­ these treasures had extraordinary aurae and one could easily discern how precious they were! Even though the Natives attempted to use them, it ended up to no avail as they cultivated primarily on their bloodline!


    But even if they could not use them, they would still keep them when they saw one!


    For instance, Extreme Night Primogenitor and others once devoured a great deal of Natives, stealing a huge amount of treasures from the Natives too. There were unparalleled existences who came to transact with the Natives as well! It¡¯s just that what the Natives needed were incredibly rare. Most of them were items that were of help to improve their bloodlines. Most of these treasures were usually required by the Death Destruction n too!


    And the difficulty of acquiring those items on the sky-floating inds was much harder than finding any top-graded secret treasures!


    ¡®The many worlds have even discovered two pieces of supreme-graded secret treasures. One is of the Dao of me and the other of the Dao of Strength.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. For instance, Eight Silk Ind Master cultivated in the Dao of Strength. If he acquired this mysterious pole, he would immediately be an unparalleled existence! And ¡®Sacred Fire City Master¡¯ cultivated the Dao of mes.


    It¡¯s a pity that both Sacred Fire City Master and Eight Silk Ind Master were great devils. It was impossible for Xue Ying to trade with them.


    ¡®Emperor Summer should have cultivated the Dao of mes and Dao of Void.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Emperor Summer currently only had a void-type supreme-graded secret treasure!


    ¡®Top-graded secret treasures¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying mumbled to himself.


    There were many of such treasures! The Summer Wind Ancient Nation was one of the six great ancient nations. The Fan n had six Great Paragons, the Summer n had nine Great Paragons, and the Cang n had seven Great Paragons. There were also a group of Paragon Masters that were not from the three great ns like Great Paragon Fu Yi and other minority who owned several top-graded secret treasures. But adding all of them up, there would only be a total of a dozen top-graded secret treasures.


    He himself had more than a hundred! That was more than what an ancient nation had umted over a long period!


    ¡®After all, they were given by so many Native Worlds.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Adding up the huge amount of precious materials, his wealth had indeed leaped across almost all unparalleled existences. Even Undying Underworld Emperor who once attempted to charge along the path of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform might not be as rich as he!


    ¡®There are a total of nine void-rted top-graded secret treasures, with three stronger than the Void Fire Lotus Flower.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    Some of the top-graded secret treasures in Realm Heart Great Land had been acquired from the Realm Heart God Pce. Some were from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Others had been refined by final realm experts!


    And those in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡­


    Were almost all left by ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    Yuan left behind many opportunities for the cultivators.


    He wanted the cultivators to fight andpete for them! He even wanted them to fight with the Natives! Who would have thought that Xue Ying had actually done something that made many Native Worlds grateful to him. And as a result, these worlds even flipped their storage so as to find useful treasures for cultivators to give them to their benefactor! After all, giving these items used by cultivators would not make them feel as heart-aching as giving materials that were greatly useful for the Natives. They were definitely willing.


    Supreme-graded secret treasures were precious, though they could not use them! They would only be using these treasures to trade with the cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land. For the sake of thanking their benefactor, they could simply give them away!


    The banquet ended soon after.


    Xue Ying executed his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to send those treasures back to his Flying Snow City.


    ¡®Where shall I go next?¡¯ Xue Ying flipped through the sets of intelligence reports on the sky-floating inds. They had been given by the many worlds. With this huge amount of intelligence provided, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯s sky-floating inds had immediately surpassed all others from the Realm Heart Great Land!


    ¡®Wu.¡¯


    ¡®There are still 1,200 other inds containing the mysterious eyes.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded, ¡®Indeed, the Blood me n alone can¡¯t make up for number. I have to think of some ways of exploring all 1,200 inds.¡¯


    ¡®But I¡¯m not in a rush either. Even though cultivating the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm might be important, it isn¡¯t as important as that of the Dao of Void.¡¯


    His hometown Origin World was bing bigger, and the date of the apocalypse was looming ever closer.


    Xue Ying had to reach the final realm in the Dao of Void before the Great Apocalypse!


    ¡®Inds that are useful to my cultivation of the Dao of Void.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered, ¡®ording to the intelligence, there are quite a few sky-floating inds with opportunities left behind for the Dao of Void. But first, those opportunities are not as helpful to me as the ¡®World Flowers¡¯ bestowed by Luo City Lord! Secondly, I have experienced quite a few opportunities in the 500 over sky-floating inds I¡¯ve been to in the past. Hence, right now, what I need is to meditate and consolidate myprehension.¡¯


    ¡®And when talking about meditating, there is indeed a supreme treasure within the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯


    ¡®The Seven Bell Pagoda!¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The Seven Bell Pagoda was a treasure simr to the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ or ¡®Origin Realm God Pce¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land. They did not have to be controlled.


    Nheless, the Seven Bell Pagoda was much stronger than the Burning Heart God Tree and Origin Realm God Pce. It was even considered as the number one supreme treasure for meditating and cultivation in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Even though they were not as important to the Natives and the Death Destruction n, they were simrlypeting for it in madness. Eventually, it ended up in the hands of ¡®Great Emperor Shamanic Wind¡¯.


    The Seven Bell Pagoda was incredibly special. It had seven bells hanging by the side of the pagoda. The moment one lightly pushed them with his energy, the seven bells would ring consecutively. The ringing sound would then pull the cultivators into a mysterious state of cultivation.


    Nheless, it could only be rung once every trillion years.


    After being sounded once, the bells would no longer give out any sound even if one pushed them. One had to wait for a trillion years before the bells would regain its mysterious energy.


    Those Great Emperors who cultivated their bloodline and even Supremes had once made a trade with ¡®Great Emperor Shamanic Wind¡¯ in exchange for a round of training! Cultivating in that state of mind, they would have a much easier time trying toprehend their own bloodline.


    ¡®I feel that I have umted sufficiently in the Dao of Void. I have a supreme secret impartation guiding me, and I have even created five great killing techniques. I also experienced training in more than 500 sky-floating inds. If I were to enter closed-door cultivation now, I might be able to have a breakthrough,¡¯ Xue Ying thought. It would definitely be helpful for Xue Ying to enter closed-door cultivation in the number one supreme treasure for meditation in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ¡®Time to visit Great Emperor Shamanic Wind!¡¯


    Xue Ying left behind an avatar at the Starlight n. At the same time, he secretly left for the ¡®Shaminic Wind World¡¯.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was simrly a subordinate of Supreme Vast Ancient! His strength wasparable to the Great Sages of low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. But in a gambling match not too long ago, including him and two other Great Emperors, they had all lost to Great Emperor North River! They did not publicize their gambling match. If they really entered a life and death battle, it was hard to say who would win or lose since their strengths were quite simr.

 Chapter 1233 - Great Emperor Shamanic Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Great Emperor Shamanic Wind</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying easily prated through the void. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the Shamanic Wind World.


    Being the world of a Great Emperor, Shamanic Wind World had incredibly strict security. The moment Xue Ying entered this world, he did not even have the time to enjoy the view when he heard a furious roar.


    ¡°You actually dared to intrude the Shamanic Wind World!¡± A furious roar reverberated through the world.


    A group of soldiers prated through the void before appearing where Xue Ying was. The leading soldier currently red at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to convey the word that I wish to see Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Hmph, you still dare to be unreasonable! What kind of identity does the Great Emperor have? Do you think he is someone you can meet anytime you want?¡± The leading soldier retorted, ¡°Hurry up and scram! It is still possible for us to spare your life. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being merciless.¡±


    The identity of the Great Emperor was incredibly high.


    They acted on the behalf of the Supremes in governing arge region! Many ¡®World Masters¡¯ of various worlds were usually unqualified from meeting the Great Emperor.


    The aura of World Masters were at the initial Emperor level, yet they were not qualified to meet the Great Emperor. Xue Ying¡¯s aura was much weaker. Hence, why would these soldiers care about him?


    ¡°I am Monarch Flying Snow. I am here especially to meet Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.¡± Xue Ying asked once again. Since he came to ask the other party for help, his attitude was naturally better. He reported his name, and hopefully, these soldiers would know about him.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow? What Monarch Flying Snow! What gall for you to dare call yourself a Monarch!¡± The leading soldier roared, ¡°Soldiers, move out and bring him away!¡±


    Xue Ying felt awkward at that moment.


    It appeared the other party had never heard his name before?


    He reckoned that the previous banquet would result in his name being spread practically to all people in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    But apparently, he was wrong!


    His name did spread rapidly across those of the highest level in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. As for those who originated from the territory initially governed by ¡®Great Emperor Glorious Earth¡¯, since the invading army had retreated, those worlds would know of Xue Ying.


    Nheless, other regions¡­ if their statuses were sufficiently high, they would receive the news. For those who had a lower status, they actually did not know of Monarch Flying Snow!


    There was also another reason!


    Xue Ying came too quickly! He immediately came to pay Great Emperor Shamanic Wind a visit after receiving the World Masters. If there was a gap in between his visit, it was possible that his reputation would spread, and other experts at least of the ¡®King¡¯ level would know about him. But for now? This news had not spread out among those at a weaker level!


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    When the leading soldier gave the order, the other soldiers immediately moved.


    ¡°Hold!¡±


    A terrifying ripple descended. That came from an Emperor. One could see a green-robeddy walking out from the void. The terrifying power from her had engulfed that group of soldiers.


    ¡°God General Aviary Feather.¡± These soldiers who startled and immediately greeted when they saw a god general. Even though Great Emperor Shamanic Wind did not have as many god generals as Great Emperor North River had-he had a total of eight! But Great Emperor Shamanic Wind trusted them, and these god generals had great power.


    ¡°Greetings Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The green-robed girl bowed with a smile at Xue Ying,¡± These patrols have yet to hear of Monarch¡¯s name. I hope for Monarch to forgive their ignorance.¡±


    The other soldiers were dumbstruck when they saw that.


    God General Aviary Feather actually treated this white-robed young man with such great politeness?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to the Monarch!¡± The green-robeddy reprimanded the soldiers.


    These soldiers were at a loss. Few Natives dared to call themselves Monarchs. Where did this Monarch Flying Snowe from?


    Even though they did not understand what was happening in their hearts, they still bowed respectfully: ¡°Please forgive us, Monarch!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. After gaining the gratitude of so many World Masters, he thought his name had spread across all Natives.


    ¡°The Emperor is incredibly delighted that Monarch Flying Snow has arrived at our Shamanic Wind World. He sent me to wee you. Who would have thought that an ident had almost happened with these patrols.¡± The green-robed girl enthusiastically said, ¡°Monarch, please.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Both parties immediately broke through the void and headed towards the Shamanic Wind God Pce.


    Leaving behind those soldiers who were still at a loss.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow? Which monarch is this? There are a total of eight Monarchs under the two Supremes, but never have we heard of one called Monarch Flying Snow. We should have known about it if a new Great Emperor emerges.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I have never heard of him either.¡±


    ¡°But Madam God General treated him with such politeness. Even though we have never heard of him before, the Great Emperor still sent God General Aviary Feather over to personally wee him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask general and see if he knows.¡±


    They began transmitting their questions around.


    Those at the highest-level in Shamanic Wind World did know about it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Some of the weaker god generals have fallen immediately before Monarch Flying Snow? Their lives are under the control of him?¡±


    ¡°Even the number two god general under Great Emperor North River, ¡®God General Skeletal Dragon¡¯, suffered from a huge loss of his power when fighting against Monarch Flying Snow. He was actually forced to escape before an ordinary World Master from the Starlight World?¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor North River has befriended this Monarch Flying Snow, and gave an order to give up on conquering all words that belonged to Great Emperor Glorious Earth originally?¡±


    These soldiers could not help but be dumbstricken when they heard the news.


    Great Emperor North River did not treat Great Emperor Shamanic Wind so politely. Hearing that Great Emperor North River even schemed to win the gambling match for the territories of Great Emperor Glorious Earth, yet he chose to give up those territories because of Monarch Flying Snow? That was madness!


    ¡°No matter what, his origin is huge.¡± These soldiers understood this point. Ordinary Emperors would be swept by this Monarch easily. He was not someone they could offend.


    ******


    Shamanic Wind God Pce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just heard the news regarding Monarch Flying Snow and is stillmenting about the fact that there is such an expert under this world who could cause Emperors to fall into an illusion. Yet who would have thought that Monarch is here to visit me. That is simply making me delighted.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind took the initiative to wee Xue Ying.


    ¡°Great Emperor is being too polite.¡± Xue Ying was also scrutinizing Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had a saber by his waist. His hair was draped over his shoulders, and his robes were loose. He seemed to be a casual and unconstrained person.


    ¡°Comeee,e and have a seat. Monarch came to our Broken Tooth Mountain Range from the Realm Heart Great Land. Even though you spent quite some time at the Starlight World, I believe you have yet to enjoy many of the unique delicacies and wines in Broken Tooth Mountain Range right?¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind passionatelyughed. At this moment, many female servants brought over good food and wine. Great Emperor Shamanic Wind did not treat other Monarchs so politely even.


    But it was clear his treatment towards Xue Ying was different.


    Because he waspeting with other Great Emperors! And Xue Ying was a cultivator, and only cared about his realm. He did not care about those items that were of help to the bloodline.


    Previously, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind and other Monarchs were still worried that this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ might have joined Great Emperor North River and bepletely tied onto the ship of Great Emperor North River! Now that Monarch Flying Snow is here to visit him, it seems he should not have agreed to join the ship of Great Emperor North River.


    One party had the heart to befriend another, and the other party had something to request for.


    Naturally, both host and guest chatted happily.


    ¡°I wonder what Brother Flying Snow is here for? Do tell me about it.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind finally said.


    ¡°Great Emperor, we cultivators care more about our realms. I came this time with the hope of borrowing the Seven Bell Pagoda for cultivation.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I know that the Seven Bell Pagoda is publicly recognized as the ¡®number one supreme treasure for meditation and cultivation¡¯ in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. And after activating it, it could no longer be used for the next trillion years. I came this time to ask Great Emperor for help in this matter. Whatever matter Great Emperor has in mind, Great Emperor can tell me too.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled when he heard that.


    Even though the treasure could only be used once every trillion years¡­


    In reality, he had consumed enough! Even if he used the treasure more, it would no longer be helpful to his bloodline. He usually used it for trading with others.


    ¡°This is a minor matter.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled, ¡°As for my conditions, I do have a small request that I wish Brother Flying Snow could ept.¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor do tell.¡± Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I wish for Monarch to send a few avatars with me to Emperor Yan Ind.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said, ¡°No matter if this matter ends in sess or failure, Brother Flying Snow can use the Seven Bell Pagoda once it is done.¡±


    Xue Ying had gotten so much intelligence, so he naturally knew what ce the Emperor Yan Ind was.


    Emperor Yan was one of the ¡¯13 Emperors¡¯ beneath the three Great Supremes of the Death Destruction n. They wereparable to the Great Emperors in strength! These 13 Emperors from the Death Destruction n had upied the best few sky-floating inds in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range. They were iparably huge and were filled with dangers. The ambient danger of the ind was fine. Yet this ¡®Emperor Yan Ind¡¯ was also the ind with the most experts in the 13 Emperor sky-floating inds!


    ¡®With Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s help, I will no longer be afraid of being ambushed by a group of enemies.¡¯ Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was joyful in his heart. Previously, he had wanted to ask Monarch Flying Snow for help, yet this Monarch Flying Snow was asked over by Great Emperor North River already! In the blink of an eye, Monarch Flying Snow actually took the initiative to visit him! Since the other party had a request, he could simply ask the other party for help. Both parties could gain what they wished and this would end up in a win-win situation!

 Chapter 1234 - Entering Emperor Yan Island

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Entering Emperor Yan Ind</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying epted without hesitation. Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was also happy with the oue. They began nning in detail what they should do next.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I know. Great Emperor can be rest assured.¡± Xue Ying nodded while he listened.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind exined the n once through before reminding once again: ¡°Finally, Brother Flying Snow, it is best if you conceal your aura and disguise your appearances. Your name should have already spread across the strongest experts in the Natives. Even though news spread rtively slowly within the Death Destruction n, Emperor Yan is ultimately one of the 13 top Emperors. It has also the most subordinates. Hence, its source of information is rtively quicker. Perhaps it might have heard of some news rted to you. If it recognized you immediately, things might be troublesome since it could prepare for your arrival!¡±


    ¡°Alright. It will certainly be unable to recognize me.¡± Xue Ying was filled with confidence. Ever since he created the number one killing technique using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, his skills of disguise had be very much profound. Even his body would exist as part of the illusion. Hence, he was definitely the person with the best disguising means in Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°I will have to make some preparations. Shall we set off tomorrow?¡± Both eyes of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind were emitting light.


    ¡°I can move out at any time.¡± Xue Ying directly answered.


    ¡­


    On the next day.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind brought along five god generals and Xue Ying with him towards the ¡®Emperor Yan Ind¡¯. Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had too few god generals-a total of eight! He selected five god generals that were the strongest of them. Ultimately, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind relied on certain alluring terms or rtionship with those god generals to make them willing to toil for him.


    ¡°We are at the Emperor Yan Ind.¡±


    After teleporting over.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying, and the others stood at the void looking at the iparably huge sky-floating ind. A cold and dark aura could be felt congregating above the sky-floating ind. This ind was so big that it startled Xue Ying, and the reason was that this was his first time seeing such a huge ind!


    ¡°After entering the Emperor Yan Ind, we¡¯ll act ording to the n.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said. He was mainly staring at the five god generals under him, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to fail. If we fail just once, we would reveal Monarch Flying Snow, making Emperor Yan wary about him. Even if we could ask Monarch Flying Snow for help the next time, it might not be as easy.¡±


    ¡°Monarch, please be rest assured.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll act ording to the orders of Monarch.¡± The five god generals spent most of their time enjoying their freedom. But at this moment, they understood how important this task was. Great Emperor Shamanic Wind looked forward to obtaining that ¡®precious treasure¡¯, and it was only due to the rise of Monarch Flying Snow did he gain hope that it was possible to do so! The moment he failed, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind would definitely turn mad.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind looked at Xue Ying: ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll have to rely on Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°We would still have to rely on Great Emperor and fellow god generals for the mainbat.¡± Xue Ying chuckled back.


    ¡°Without Monarch Flying Snow, we would only be forced out.¡±


    ¡°Only with Monarch Flying Snow do we have the confidence.¡±


    The five god generals were straightforward. They did not show any signs of arrogance before Monarch Flying Snow. An expert who was undoubtedly the strongest in the ¡®Dao of Soul¡¯ across Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range was something that would make even the five Great Supremes think twice! After all, the soul of an expert was still ultimately the root of one¡¯s existence!


    ¡°Move out.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind lightly ordered.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou sou!¡±


    The seven of them immediately charged downwards into the Emperor Yan Ind. They also contacted against the cold and dark aura pervading Emperor Yan Ind. The moment their bodies contacted the aura, Xue Ying could not help but tremble. This was a frosty feeling that pervaded entirely through his body! Even though his fleshy body was sufficiently strong, he still could not help but feel ufortable.


    ¡®This is indeed the Emperor Yan Ind. In the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range, it should be ranked in the top ten inds.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Such an ind would definitely have a tremendous amount of opportunities. But at the same time, it is incredibly dangerous. None in the history of Realm Heart Great Land could truly infiltrate the entire ind.¡¯


    Emperor Yan was ranked middle in terms of personal strength between the 13 Emperors. Nheless, he was ranked first in terms of the overall organizational strength! He was the emperor with the most subordinates! Just by relying on the huge number of subordinates he had, he was able to scour through and upy an incredible amount of treasures on this sky-floating ind. At the same time, this ind had strict security. It was certain for intruders to be discovered quickly. Given the strength of the cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land, even Emperor Summer could not break through the outermost sentries.


    Prating through the fog-like dark aura, the seven of them felt their surroundings changing. They had arrived on the ind.


    The nts and trees on the Emperor Yan Ind were all dark. They seemed distorted and monstrous!


    ¡°Proceed ahead.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind did not hesitate. He immediately release an unseen force that covered the other six members of the exploration party, imbuing the group with a gale that allowed them to advance forward.


    It was incredibly fast! Swordmaster could neverpare with the speed Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was currently traveling at!


    ¡®This speed.¡¯ Xue Ying felt speechless. He was indeed the Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, the Great Emperor ranked top in terms of speed in the Natives. Nheless, the opponent this time, ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯, was simrly ranked in the top within the 13 Emperors with his speed.


    The seven of them were wrapped like a bun.


    This lump of wind did not seem to suffer from any hindrances as it traveled through the forest.


    ¡°Intruders!¡± The security of Emperor Yan Ind was ultimately too strict. Just a few breathster, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying and the others had been discovered by a sentry.


    ¡°Elder, we discovered intruders.¡± The sentry immediately reported upwards.


    ¡­


    Being wrapped by the wind force, Xue Ying and the others were traveling at an unfathomable speed. It was so fast that Xue Ying could not discern his surroundings with his naked eyes. He could only rely on his domain to perceive his surroundings.


    This was the strength of a Great Emperor! Great Emperor Shamanic Wind who was famous for his speed, could easily travel at speeds that Kings could not even discern clearly at all!


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A horrific ripple descended. This forceful wave exploded, destroying many trees in the surrounding region of spanning more than 50 million kilometers.


    A towering giant covered in scales stood there with its hands raised aloft. It was currently carrying a huge hammer. Itts figure was so big that ordinary trees were merely at the height of his knee. This scaled giant opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. It grinned, letting out a world-shakingughter that rolled out in waves, causing the world to tremble: ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this Great Emperor Shamanic Wind? Previously, you have been forced out by us, battered and exhausted. Why aren¡¯t you learning from your lesson? Why are you here seeking to be beaten again? I urge you to scram! Otherwise, there is no need for my master Emperor Yan to act. Just the few of us Elders is sufficient to force you into an escape. I remembered you have been kicked fiercely on the butt by my brother, right? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Xue Ying was startled when he saw that.


    This scaled giant should be an elder responsible for the outer perimeter security of Emperor Yan Ind! In terms of his strength, it felt so much stronger than the ¡®Emperor¡¯ that Xue Ying encountered on the very first sky-floating ind he ventured in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. This was nothing out of the ordinary though since the other party was an elder of ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯, one of the 13 strongest Emperors.


    ¡°How impudent!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    At that moment, there were god generals shouting back angrily!


    Of the five god generals Great Emperor Shamanic Wind brought along, one of them spat out, ¡°hong-¡±


    A ck me vaguely glowing in violet light burst out immediately into the world. The surrounding trees that caught fire turn into nothingness instantaneously. The mes also engulfed that elder. At that moment, the scaled giant furiously moved the huge hammer in its hands. Nheless, the me was shapeless. It easily wrapped around the giant, burning that scaled giant and causing him to howl in agony.


    ¡°I asked you to scram yet you don¡¯t? Then we shall wait and see!¡± The scaled giant did not think of just relying on itself to fight against Great Emperor Shamanic Wind. Its original intention was to chide this Great Emperor Shamanic Wind and ask him to scram! Even though Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had killed his way many times in history over, he had never seeded in entering the core of the ind.


    The scaled giant teleported and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    The rules amongst the Natives were rigid.


    But the internal regtions inside the Death Destruction n werexer. Even the elders of the Emperor with the most subordinates, ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯, could meet it directly anytime.


    Emperor Yan Pce.


    This was a pce that mimicked the architecture of the Natives. This pce was constructed with the support from a huge mountain nearby, and was rtively big.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The scaled giant entered the pce. It took several steps before arriving within a deste enormous hall. With a nce, it saw the seated Emperor Yan on a cold crystalline bed! Emperor Yan was slightly thin and seemingly shriveled. Its entire body was covered in ayer of scales. It also had a pair of scaled wings. The Emperor sat just like that on the crystalline bed with its wsying against its knees, with its back slightly hunched and its scaly wings covering the upper half of its body. Its eyes were close as if it was deep asleep.


    ¡°Emperor Yan, that Great Emperor Shamanic Wind hase again!¡± The scaled giant immediately announced after entering the hall. His voice echoed across the pce, causing the ce to shake slightly from it.

 Chapter 1235 - It’s him, Monarch Flying Snow!

    <h4>Chapter 1235: It¡¯s him, Monarch Flying Snow!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The eyelids of Emperor Yan twitched before it slowly opened its eyes. A pair of silver eyes stared at that scaled giant standing within the huge pce hall: ¡°Shamanic Wind is here again?¡±


    ¡°Right. He brought along six subordinates. I showed myself to ask them out, yet this Great Emperor Shamanic Wind actually retaliated.¡± The scaled giant muttered. He already recovered from the light burn he had.


    Emperor Yan¡¯s control of this sky-floating ind had already reached an incredibly high degree. By relying on the dark aura pervading across the ind, Emperor Yan could easily perceive a ¡®thread of wind¡¯ moving at high speed. This thread of wind seemed gentle and silent, yet it was filled with great tyranny.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Emperor Yan lightly moved its ws.


    It easily tore through the space and cause a projection on another location on the ind to appear.


    A lump of wind could be seen moving at high speed.


    Within this lump of wind were Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying, and the five god generals. At this moment, Xue Ying had disguised his aura to be simr with that of the five god generals.


    ¡°He¡¯s here again! He really doesn¡¯t know when to give up.¡± Emperor Yan frowned. A strand of killing aura could be seen forming from him. It was incredibly prideful. Even though it was ranked in the middle between the 13 Emperors, with therge number of experts it had, it was slightly disdainful of the other 12 Emperors! As a result, its status within the Death Destruction n wasparable to that of Great Emperor North River. Great Emperor North River also had 36 god generals beneath him! But Great Emperor North River was personally stronger-his strength was closest to that of a Supreme.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even kill him, and now he is here to torment me again.¡± Emperor Yan felt frustrated.


    ¡°Everyone,e over!¡±


    Emperor Yan directly shouted out.


    The sound echoed by the ears of every elder in the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many elders immediately rushed over after hearing the order from their Ancestor Yan. Even if they were asleep, these elders immediately awoke and came over.


    It took some time! Ultimately, those elders that were asleep had to take more time.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Emperor Yan looked downwards, ¡°Everyone is here. I believe you can see that Great Emperor Shamanic Wind has intruded into my sky-floating ind again!¡±


    A total of 55 elders were gathered below. This was also all the elders Emperor Yan had. It¡¯s also because the experts from the Death Destruction n rarely left the ind-most of them would usually train, sleep and eat! Even if they left the ind, they would do so to ¡®eat¡¯ and to seize resources from others! Furthermore, being subordinates of Emperor Yan, without the permission given from Emperor Yan, they were not allowed to leave the ind.


    At this moment, they could see the projection in midair. Within that lump of wind were a total of seven experts including Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.


    ¡°This Great Emperor Shamanic Wind is truly shameless. Previously, he was forced to escape so disgracefully, yet he is here again.¡±


    ¡°How many times has he been beaten by us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just his ¡®Shamanic Wind¡¯ bloodline is incredibly good at survival. We have once asked Emperor Yi for help. Even when Ancestor Yan and Emperor Yi worked together with the group of us, we aren¡¯t able to kill him.¡±


    These elders were all rtively frustrated.


    ¡°It would be troublesome if we allow Shamanic Wind to reach my pce.¡± Emperor Yan sat there ordering, ¡°Elder Qi, let¡¯s use the old strategy. Bring 21 elders with you to obstruct Shamanic Wind. Set off at this moment!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A tall and thin ck-skinned old man with wrinkles on his face said. This Elder Qi swept his gaze across, ¡°Let us set off.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what new move does this Great Emperor Shamanic Wind have this time.¡±


    Of this group of 22 elders, some were humanoid and some were beastial. There were towering figures and short figures. One thing inmon between them was their powerful and grand aura. All 55 elders under Emperor Yan had incredibly strong fleshy bodies. Because their fleshy bodies were strong, they could fight against most dangerous situations!


    Hence, they were used to facing against Great Emperor Shamanic Wind already.


    They would first send 22 elders with powerful fleshy bodies. Each elder was at the god general level. With so many working together, they could even face against a ¡®Supreme¡¯ for a period of time. Hence, they sufficed to get into a tangle with Great Emperor Shamanic Wind and his subordinates. They could rely on this to determine if Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had any new means of breaking through the security or not! Usually when Great Emperor Shamanic Wind dared toe, he would have some reliance.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph.¡± Emperor Yan simply sat cross-legged at his crystalline bed watching the projection. His silver eyes were cold.


    ******


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying, and the other five traveled for quite some time before the enemies appear.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    A total of 22 elders teleported at the same time. The surrounding World Energy had be chaotic consequently.


    ¡°Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, you still dare toe!¡±


    ¡°This time, what new move do you have?¡±


    ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve kicked your butt once! Are you thinking of being trampled on again this time?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, receive my axe!¡±


    ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve eaten half the body of a god general. It was such a sumptuous meal! If you were slower by a split second, I would have just eaten that god general alive!¡±


    These elders from the Death Destruction n immediately acted. As they specialized in different techniques, when they exerted their moves at the same time, the entire world became chaotic. It was like boiling porridge. All sorts of techniques came crashing on the other six experts standing next to Great Emperor Shamanic Wind! That¡¯s right. Even though they were scolding Great Emperor Shamanic Wind with their mouths, they still targeted their attacks away from Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.


    Because they knew that attacking Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was simply pointless! Only by killing a god general under Great Emperor Shamanic Wind would they be able to incite pain in Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind took the initiative to retaliate.


    His left hand slightly beckoned ahead of him. At that moment, the world that had turned into boiling porridge, became engulfed in a fierce air current. This air current was present everywhere and easily wrapped around those elders from the Death Destruction n. Each elder had been restricted from therge amount of current, forcing their strength to suffer from a decline.


    If one carefully distinguished, one could see that each strand of air current is actually formed from the twisting of a trillion micro-threads. These threads could easily cut the bodies of unparalleled cultivators.


    Nheless, this domain technique could merely restrict these elders. With this technique, these elders would merely lose about 10% to 20% of their strength. They simply disregarded the technique and killed their way over. The five god generals under Great Emperor Shamanic Wind acted at the same time. Great Emperor Shamanic Wind personally unsheathed the saber by his waist. This saber turned into a gale that crashed down on those elders.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, it is time for you to act.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind turned to Xue Ying by the side.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He had already been prepared.


    Xue Ying then turned to the 22 elders that were currently being fighting with Great Emperor Shamanic Wind and his subordinates.


    ¡°Weng-¡±


    Mirage and Illusory Realm, descend!


    This number one killing technique of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was about dragging a sentient being into a world filled with his strongest desire. It was to the extent that the target could not ¡®differentiate the illusion from the truth¡¯! When Xue Ying created this Mirage and Illusory Realm, it was to a certain extent, filled with partial truths! If he were willing to pay the price, he could easily pull any sentient being within the illusion out into reality.


    These 22 elders were originally battling madly. Yet when this terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm enticed and pulled their souls in, there were elders falling into the illusion one after another.


    In an instant.


    A total of seven elders fell for the illusion! 11 elders were barely maintaining their consciousness with just 10% to 20% their strength remaining! Only four of them could maintain 30% of their original strength. Naturally, these four did not have a will power stronger than God General Skeletal Dragon. Instead, the fleshy bodies of members from the Death Destruction n were typically strong. This batch of elders had an even stronger fleshy body that did not require the elders to consume much heart force in controlling them. Hence, these four existences could maintain 30% of their original strength!


    In reality, the universal will of the elders under Emperor Yan were slightly weaker than the 36 god generals under Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Receive!¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind who was already prepared immediately captured the elders.


    The seven who fell prey for the technique were the easiest. They were simply captured.


    As for the 11 elders that were left with just 10% to 20% of their strength, the gap between them and Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was too great! Hence, under the domain of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, he easily captured those elders that were restricted by the air current easily without them retaliating.


    In the blink of an eye, 18 elders werepletely captured.


    As for the remaining four who could still maintain 30% of their strength, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had to strike out once at each elder! The de lights were perfected. They easily trapped each elder from the Death Destruction n. Those elders from the Death Destruction n could not even escape by dissipating their bodies since the endless wind had trapped the deepest core of their bodies. Simrly, with a strike on each elder, they were all captured alive!


    ¡­


    Emperor Yan sat on his crystalline de. His silver eyes were paying close attention to the projection in midair.


    The other 30 over elders were also closely observing the battle. They wanted to see what new move did Great Emperor Shamanic Wind have. Only by understanding the situation better could they decide on a more informed action to take.


    ¡°What?¡± Emperor Yan¡¯s original calm expression abruptly became shocked. It looked with disbelief as everything happened within the projection.


    All 18 elders were captured instantaneously.


    The remaining four were also captured after one de! The des sent out by Great Emperor Shamanic Wind were too fast. Emperor Yan did not have sufficient time to react when all elders sent this time were captured.


    ¡°This, how could this be¡­¡± Emperor Yan felt his heart trembling. It had never met such a situation before. Even when it faced ¡®Supremes¡¯, it had never fallen into such a despondent situation.


    ¡°Ancestor Yan, I know! I know! That white-robed young man is definitely the rumored Monarch Flying Snow! It must be him! It¡¯s him, Monarch Flying Snow!¡± One of the 30 over elders below, one with a humanoid head and beastial body let out a sharp and shrill sound with terror.


    The original quiet pce hall was filled with the sharp shouts from this elder ¡®it must be him! It¡¯s him, Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, which echoed in the hall.


    Emperor Yan turned to this elder shouting angrily: ¡°Hurry up and tell me who this Monarch Flying Snow is! Why have I never heard of him before?¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Emperor Yan and Monarch Flying Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Emperor Yan and Monarch Flying Snow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the dark pce hall, Emperor Yan and other elders were staring at this elder with a human head and beastial body. This elder was startled by its outburst and immediately knelt down on all four hooves, respectfully saying: ¡°Ancestor Yan, just a few days ago when I was asleep, I sent my incarnation to meet my Brother Russ. When I was chatting with Brother Russ, Russ mentioned about an amazing Monarch Flying Snow appearing within the Natives. I¡¯ve heard that his soul technique could even cause Emperors to fall into oblivion. He also mentioned that Monarch Flying Snow is a cultivator from the Realm Heart Great Land. But Russ felt that this could not possibly be true, and I concurred with him that this could possibly be rumors. When were cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land so powerful? But just now, a group of elders have actually fallenpletely into deep sleep, leaving behind just a few elders whose strength have diminished to the extent that they were easily captured. Hence, the first person I thought of is this Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Why did you not tell me this?¡± Emperor Yan gritted his teeth. At the same time, he revealed his fags.


    This elder slightly panicked, adding: ¡°Previously, I thought it was just rumors. And Ancestor Yan was cultivating. Since it was not an important matter, I did not dare to disturb Ancestor too.¡±


    Emperor Yan became silent.


    Information traveled rtively slowly within the Death Destruction n. In addition, there was a distinct difference between them and the Natives. Hence, they were unable to infiltrate into the Natives. The personality of members from the Death Destruction n was not too suitable to be spies either! Even though Emperor Yan had many experts under him, and he was well-informed, this was only true on a rtive basis! Great Emperor Shamanic Wind could not fail this time since this was the only time he was closest to sess. That was why he requested for Xue Ying to alter his appearance and aura. In reality, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind felt that Emperor Yan¡­ should not know of the existence of ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ either.


    ¡®Where did this Monarch Flying Snow appear from?¡¯ Emperor Yan pondered.


    Its total power was ranked first between the 13 Emperors!


    And what it relied on was the group of elders under him. But now, a total of 22 elders were captured alive! Emperor Yan became panicked when he thought of the drastic reduction of his power.


    ¡®A cultivator that came from the Realm Heart Great Land could actually execute a soul technique that would even cause Emperors to fall into oblivion? Furthermore, judging from previously, only a minority of the elders have directly fallen asleep. The majority could still move and exert some strength.¡¯ Emperor Yan thought, ¡®If it were me, I should still be left with much of my strength.¡¯


    His subordinates could still maintain 30% of their strength.


    It estimated that it should be able to maintain at 50% of its strength. With 50% of its strength, it was 100% confident of escaping from Great Emperor Shamanic Wind! After all, this was the sky-floating ind and it could easily teleport and escape.


    ¡°All five elders of the forbidden ground, follow me.¡± Emperor Yan raised.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The five elders with the strongest aura respectfully acknowledged. They were also the strongest five subordinates Emperor Yan had.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Emperor Yan and the other five elders transformed into streams of light that shot out of the pce hall and through the void towards the direction where Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was.


    ¡­


    This team of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying and others captured a total of 22 elders. They were grinning from ear to ear. It appeared that they had seeded in half the n!


    ¡°As long as Emperor Yan is slightly intelligent, we would have sessfullypleted our task. Even if he is foolish and ns on continuing to resist, losing 22 elders that have incredibly strong fleshy bodies would mean the remaining few elders aren¡¯t able to resist against Brother Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique. Only the five elders from the forbidden ground are slightly harder to deal with. But we have arge chance of sess even if we killed out way in.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind grinned. He had waited far too long for this day.


    Xue Ying smiled by the side. He remained calm.


    He came this time to conduct a trade. What he cared more was to obtain the chance of cultivating within the ¡®Seven Bell Pagoda¡¯ so as to break through to the final realm in one fell swoop!


    As for the Death Destruction n?


    Honestly speaking, the three Great Supremes of the Death Destruction n were all incredibly huge devils. The 13 Emperors, other than one who was slightly more low-profile and rarely acted outside its ind, which of the 12 Emperors had not killed countless others? Devoured countless Natives?


    ¡®The Death Destruction n feels very simr to the Destruction Devils. They are born to kill and devour others. The only difference is that the Destruction Devils are emissaries formed by the Supreme Law to carry out destruction in a single era.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®As for the Death Destruction n, 99% of the members are less intelligent and would rarely leave the sky-floating inds. As for the experts of the Death Destruction n, their intelligence is quite high. They have huge ambitions, and the moment they left the sky-floating inds, they would definitely be devouring others.¡¯


    Comparatively speaking, the Natives were rtively ordinary. They reproduced via normal human means. They had emotions and were rtively simr to cultivators.


    The Death Destruction n was naturally formed by the sky-floating inds.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°They havee.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying, and the other five god generals looked ahead of them.


    A total of six figures appeared.


    The leading figure was thin. Its body was filled with scales. At this moment, its wings had unfolded and it was shockingly huge! It was so much bigger than even the five other elders from the forbidden ground, and it seemed these elders were merely one-thousandth the size of the wings.


    Emperor Yan unfolded its wings, sweeping its pair of silver eyes across Great Emperor Shamanic Wind beforending on Xue Ying.


    ¡°Is this Monarch Flying Snow?¡± The first words spoken by Emperor Yan were directed at Monarch Flying Snow.


    ¡°Have you heard of Brother Flying Snow¡¯s name?¡± On the contrary, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was startled. He rejoiced inwardly for he had asked Xue Ying to alter his appearance and aura.


    Xue Ying no longer maintained his disguise at this moment. He released his ordinary aura, and regained his usual white-robed young man look which he had in the Realm Heart Great Land. At the same time, he chuckled: ¡°Others say that news spread slowly within the Death Destruction n. Who would have guessed that Emperor Yan actually knows of my name.¡±


    ¡°It was one of my elders that heard of your name, Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Emperor Yan couldn¡¯t care less about Great Emperor Shamanic Wind. Instead, he continued looking at Xue Ying: ¡°It originally thought that the news about Monarch Flying Snow are just rumors. Only after seeing Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s strength did it realize that everything is real! My defeat this time to Monarch Flying Snow isn¡¯t an injustice at all.¡±


    ¡°Have you admitted your defeat?¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled.


    ¡°Shamanic Wind, you have failed how many times before this? And I did not lose to you this time. Instead, I lost to Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°For him to have the capabilities of causing even Emperors to fall into oblivion, he is definitely the first to do so in the history of Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range! It is very normal for me to lose to such an expert.¡±


    Xue Ying was incredibly astonished.


    This was still the first time he met someone from the Death Destruction n who could speak so fluently and logically!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, why are you helping Shamanic Wind? In terms of treasures, my Death Destruction n have the most. We are a n that is born on the sky-floating inds.¡± Emperor Yan said, ¡°If youe and help me, I can get you any treasure you seek. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Trying to rope me in?¡± Xue Ying was even more surprised at this moment.


    The personality of those from the Death Destruction n, even if the higher-ups had greater intelligence, most were not willing topromise, much less taking the initiative in roping another party in.


    Emperor Yan was an oddity.


    But it seemed the intelligence was true! Emperor Yan was an exceptional case. It preferred to have other Emperors from the Death Destruction n work for it and be its elders! Of course, one of the reasons was because its ¡®blood¡¯ was greatly useful to the other elders. But on the other hand, it knew how to make use of its advantages.


    Hence, it was able to be the strongest among the 13 Emperors.


    ¡°What Brother Flying Snow requires is something you don¡¯t own.¡± The expression of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind slightly changed. He was afraid of Xue Ying epting the other party.


    ¡°What do cultivators need?¡± Emperor Yan looked at Xue Ying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you cultivators cared most for supreme-graded secret treasures and on the cultivation of the realm? Haha, I have a good friend who has a piece of supreme-graded secret treasure! I could even think of ways to help you acquire one or two pieces more. Everything can be given to you freely! As for your cultivation of the realm, any external materials you need can be duly discussed.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind¡¯s expression truly changed when he heard that.


    ¡°Help me? How about that? You are a cultivator and aren¡¯t part of the Natives. Helping Great Emperor Shamanic Wind is simr to helping me.¡± Emperor Yan unfolded its enormous wings. It spoke with incredibly politeness. Clearly, it favored this Monarch Flying Snow incredibly.


    ¡°I would have to say my apologies to Emperor Yan.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    At that moment, a drastic transformation could be seen happening on the expression of Emperor Yan. Its eyes had be much colder.

 Chapter 1237 - Entering Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Entering Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Being rejected by Xue Ying, Emperor Yan felt both disappointed and frustrated. On the contrary, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind revealed a joyous look. He knew that victory was almost in his grasp since Xue Ying agreed to stand on his side! Unless Emperor Yan decided for a life and death struggle.


    ¡°Why do you help him instead of me?¡± Emperor Yan¡¯s silver eyes stared coldly at Xue Ying. It was suppressing its anger, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to get you everything you want.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yan, it is best to stop struggling anymore.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind sneered, ¡°Since Brother Flying Snow chose not to help you, you should not make things difficult for him either.¡±


    Xue Ying stood by the side with a calm look.


    And Emperor Yan understood that it was impossible to change the mind of the other party.


    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± At this moment, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was feeling incredibly happy. Other than the excitement he had from the fact that he was about to get the treasure he sought, he was also revelling in the feeling of forcing Emperor Yan to lower its head! He had fought with Emperor Yan for far too long, and had been defeated so many times by the other party. Nheless, he could finally suppress Emperor Yan today! Forcing Emperor Yan to make a decision! That itself was making Great Emperor Shamanic Wind exuberant.


    ¡°Decision?¡± Emperor Yan folded its scaled wings, wrapping it around its body. Its silver eyes stared at Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.


    ¡°If you want to act, that¡¯s fine too!¡± The eyes of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind revealed signs of madness. He ced his hand by the scabbard on his waist, ¡°I do want to see how many elders do you have left alive after this battle, Emperor Yan! I can at least ensure that all the elders that have been captured alive by me will die. And most likely your ranking within the 13 Emperors will droplet after this battle.¡±


    Emperor Yan became silent for a while. Only then did it ask: ¡°How much do want?¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled. Hisughter was exceptionally bright: ¡°Not much. Since I captured 22 elders, I only need 22 droplets!¡±


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± The expression of Emperor Yan shifted, ¡°22 droplets? Do you know how long it takes for a droplet of ¡®Streaming Light Spiritual Milk¡¯ to condense?¡±


    ¡°I am not mad.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said, ¡°Over the long years, Emperor Yan should be able to take out 22 droplets right? If you give them to me, we¡¯ll leave. We will also return all the captured elders back to you.¡±


    ¡°Nine droplets at most!¡± Emperor Yan gritted, ¡°At the worst, we¡¯ll just fight! We from the Death Destruction n can easily teleport on the sky-floating ind. You can¡¯t chase up to us. By then, you can¡¯t even get a single droplet of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk!¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind became cold: ¡°Then half your elders will have to die! As for the Streaming Light Spiritual Milk, I¡¯ll simply destroy the spiritke producing the spiritual milk as well as some other treasure grounds on this ind! I¡¯ll simply wreck the whole ce apart!¡±


    Emperor Yan became even more frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a step back. 20 droplets! There can not be a single droplet less!¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind deliberately took a step back. In reality, he was giving a way out for the other party without losing any much.


    Emperor Yan¡¯s expression was ugly. It looked at Xue Ying by the side. It knew that the oue would be dire if they truly fought. Emperor Yan looked at Xue Ying, murmuring: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, can you guarantee that you will not help Great Emperor Shamanic Wind anymore in snatching my treasures once I give fork out 20 droplets of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk this time?¡±


    ¡°Be rest assured. There is only the Streaming Light Spiritual Milk on your sky-floating ind that I regard highly. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll not return here anymore.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said. At the same time, he transmitted it to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Yes, I can guarantee that.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Emperor Yan nodded slightly.


    Monarch Flying Snow and Great Emperor Shamanic Wind had extraordinary reputation. They would not easily go against the words they just said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emperor Yan nced at Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, ¡°Shamanic Wind, I can only say that you are lucky for being able to employ the help of Monarch Flying Snow. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to obtain these 20 droplets of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk.¡±


    Previously, just for a droplet of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk, Emperor Yan underwent a trade with Great Emperor Shamanic Wind that squeezed almost all treasures of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind dry!


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind could not ept that at all!


    One could not me Emperor Yan for asking such exorbitant price. Amongst the strongest experts in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range, the Streaming Light Spiritual Milk was exceptionally miraculous to ¡®Great Emperor Shamanic Wind¡¯s Shamanic Wind Bloodline. It was less attractive to other Great Emperors. Of course, to most Emperors, it was still greatly helpful! The elders of Emperor Yan could earn a droplet of the spiritual milk whenever they contributed greatly.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± Emperor Yan waved its ws, causing many bottles to fly out. A total of 20 bottles could be seen flying over, ¡°Every bottle contains a droplet of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk.¡±


    The five elders from the forbidden ground standing behind Emperor Yan were slightly indignant when they saw that.


    The five of them had only gotten two droplets since the beginning!


    And now, theirmander-the leader of the 13 Emperors, ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯, was actually forced to lower its head and hand over 20 droplets of Streaming Light Spiritual Milk. This was an absolute humiliation to them!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten it.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind waved his hand, causing the 20 bottles to arrive before him. He immediately uncorked them and checked through them. As he examined the items, his eyes were twinkling! He had been looking forward to this for far too long!


    ¡°Haha, Emperor Yan, I am truly happy for what I have gotten today. I am not a stingy person either.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind guffawed. He immediately released the captured 22 elders.


    ¡°It is time for you to leave now that you have gotten the Streaming Light Spiritual Milk.¡± Emperor Yan looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Go go go! It seems Emperor Yan isn¡¯t feeling too happy now so it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t stay here.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, let us set off.¡±


    ¡°Sou-¡±


    The group of seven was immediately wrapped by a lump of wind which left the ce.


    Emperor Yan watched silently. The five elders from the forbidden ground and the 22 newly-released elders were silent too.


    This time, they had been disgraced!


    Of the entire Death Destruction n, Emperor Yan¡¯s status was second only to the three Great Supremes! Yet he was actually forced to lower his head and hand over the treasures.


    ¡°Ancestor Yan, you could simply teleport and leave this ce without heeding to their threats. But because of us¡­¡±


    ¡°If not for Ancestor Yan, we would have been killed by Great Emperor Shamanic Wind.¡±


    These elders were saying as a way of expressing their gratitude. At the same time, they were ttering Emperor Yan too.


    After all, the reason why they had been loyal to Emperor Yan, and even call him ¡®Ancestor Yan¡¯ was primarily because of the ¡®bloodline¡¯ of Emperor Yan which was helpful to most of them. That was why they were so loyal.


    ¡°There is no need to say much. I¡¯m afraid that Shamanic Wind would most likely spread news of this disgraceful event out not too long from now, and the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range will soon know about it.¡± Emperor Yan coldly said, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t defeated in the hands of Shamanic Wind. Instead, I lost in the hands of Monarch Flying Snow!¡±


    Saying that, Emperor Yan teleported away.


    The remaining five elders from the forbidden ground and 22 elders exchanged nces. They knew Emperor Yan was not feeling well. Hence, they all obediently left the ce.


    Nheless, they did not have any signs of ¡®taking revenge¡¯! Because that Monarch Flying Snow was truly frightening! Those who were weaker amongst them would simply fall asleep before the other party! And those that were stronger would be greatly weakened, be trampled on easily before being captured alive.


    ¡­


    Shamanic Wind World.


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind returned with great excitement. He even passed a lot of treasures to Xue Ying to express his gratitude and to maintain good rtion between them! Because an expert in the Dao of Soul who could greatly cause their strength to diminish, would be someone who could influence the overall oue of battles.


    ¡°This is the Seven Bell Pagoda.¡±


    Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, Xue Ying and the eight god generals before the pagoda.


    Each pagoda floor of the Seven Bell Pagoda was ordinary. And hanging by the side of the pagoda were seven bells that did not make it seem any special.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, after you enter, simply control your energy to push one of the bells. The seven bells would ring one after another, and that would guide Brother Flying Snow into a special cultivation state.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind exined, ¡°You can only send an avatar in.¡±


    ¡°I know. Many thanks, Great Emperor.¡± Xue Ying could no longer wait.


    ¡°Haha, it is I who should thank Brother Flying Snow for your help.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    One could see Xue Ying immediately forming an avatar that walked into the Seven Bell Pagoda. The soul strength of this avatar was even increasing! It kept increasing until it reached a peak perfection state. Nheless, at the same time, many other avatars that Xue Ying brought along became weaker in their souls. This was due to the restriction from the unseenws.


    Currently, in Realm Heart Great Land, of the many avatars Xue Ying had, the avatar that was protecting Flying Snow City, the one cultivating underneath the Burning Heart God Tree, and this new avatar that was proceeding into the Seven Bell Pagoda had their souls maintained at the perfect peak.


    The other avatars that were fighting outside only had a soul strength that reached 70% at the highest! This was sufficient. Due to the fusion with the core blood of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was exceptionally powerful. Even if it was at 70% of his maximum soul strength, the Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique could be easily executed. He even had the strength to use other moves.


    ¡­


    Within the pagoda.


    Xue Ying immediately discovered how special it was after entering. The internal structure seemed incredibly mysterious. Every single square beam was constructed in a diverse manner. Just as he sat down, Xue Ying immediately began rxing his mind. It seemed as if the restriction of the fleshy body on his soul had reduced.


    ¡®Seven Bell Pagoda is also called the ¡®number one supreme treasure for meditation and cultivation¡¯. Let¡¯s see how mysterious it is.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying controlled the void to push one of the hanging little bells.


    ¡°Ding ding dang dang~¡± A beautiful ringing sound could be heard

 Chapter 1238 - The Urgent Undying Underworld Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1238: The Urgent Undying Underworld Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The moment Xue Ying heard this ringing sound, he felt it beautiful.


    But gradually as other ringing sounds consecutively resonated, with the different sounds reverberating in the unique structure of the pagoda, it produced a special ripple that influenced Xue Ying¡¯s soul. At this moment, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was guided into a unique state.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Silence!


    His soul had never felt this quiet before. It was like the emergence of an unseen ripple that spread over his soul, wrapping around it so as to maintain the silence.


    ¡®How can a soul be this quiet?¡¯


    It felt like he entered a boundless darkness. Everything he knew had disappeared. Allws and myriad existences were no longer present! This kind of darkness and silence had permeated through every single part of his soul. It felt so quiet as if his soul had entered a void. At this moment, there was only the soul and his existence! With a thought, he could easily perceive his fleshy body.


    His current perception of the fleshy body had reached an unprecedented level. It felt like his body was a limitlessnd.


    ¡®It seems the experts of the Natives relied on this Seven Bell Pagoda to research the bloodline in their fleshy bodies?¡¯ There was no need for Xue Ying to conduct any research because the evolution of his body reliedpletely on his understanding of thews. It was unlike that of the Natives who had traces of Chaotic Origin Lifeform bloodlines in their bodies. They could simply cultivate their bloodline and they would be able to wield unfathomable strength.


    ¡®I shall forsake my fleshy body for now.¡¯


    With a thought.


    His soul that was at an unprecedented peace easily isted the perception of his fleshy body.


    This istion resulted in his soul entering a ¡®true¡¯ darkness. There was nothing in this darkness! Even his fleshy body did not exist!


    But amidst this extreme silence, theprehension speed of his soul had be truly ¡®activate¡¯!


    ¡®I have never felt sofortable before. It feels like my soul is not restricted by anything, and all potential has been dug out.¡¯


    ¡®I should focus on cultivating the Dao of Void.¡¯


    Large amounts of profound mysteries regarding the Dao of Void began appearing. Xue Ying began his deduction, causing different kinds of weird ideas to appear. His cultivation speed was much faster than what he could achieve during ordinary times. It felt as if his soul was suppressed by thews and his fleshy body during normal cultivation. There was simply too much influence holding back his cultivation! And this was the first time he felt such immense efficiency in cultivation.


    ¡®This feeling is amazing!¡¯


    He sighed inwardly.


    Following that, using his incredibly active thinking, he rapidly researched into the Dao of Void.


    He had already created five great killing techniques from the Dao of Void. With huge amounts of umtions and some opportunities that he experienced after exploring more than 500 sky-floating inds, at this moment, everything appeared and began shing in his mind¡­


    And without suffering from any restrictions, his thinking continued mutating in many different directions, rapidly moving down all these possible paths.


    ******


    Outside the pagoda.


    Xue Ying, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, and the eight god generals were here.


    ¡°It feels wondrous right?¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°It is amazing!¡± Xue Ying revealed aplex look. The avatar that was cultivating in the pagoda naturally had his memories linked to all other avatars. It was precisely because of that which made the experience exceptionally unique.


    This avatar cultivating in the Seven Bell Pagoda had reached another ¡®dimension¡¯ in his soul andprehension ability. At that dimension, his thinking was incredibly active, and his soul did not suffer from any restrictions. Hence, he cultivated very quickly at that state.


    As for the other avatars Xue Ying had, they seemed to be situated at one dimension lower!


    Even though the memories of his avatars were interchangeable, the thinking of other avatars was clearly falling behind.


    ¡°There is even such a supreme treasure in the world.¡± Xue Ying looked at the Seven Bell Pagoda with bright eyes. In the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, the Natives simply used the Seven Bell Pagoda to experience the bloodline in their bodies. But to cultivators, this support would be way more than that! It felt as if some kind of shackle had been removed, digging out all theoretical innate potential he had.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Flying Snow, where are you nning to go next?¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind chuckled, ¡°If there is anything you need my help, you can just tell me.¡±


    ¡°There is something I have to do but I don¡¯t require Great Emperor to act.¡± Xue Ying looked to an armored god general to the side, ¡°God General Stone Light, I n on exploring more sky-floating inds. Some Emperors from the Death Destruction n on those inds could resist my illusory realm technique. Even though they are just left with 10% to 20% of their original strength, that is still something I can¡¯t handle. I will need the help of God General Stone Light. You can of course select any treasures on the ind.¡±


    ¡°Why is there any need to trouble Big Brother Stone Light for such matters! I cane!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I can do it as well! With you around, I am confident of dealing with any of the 13 Emperors.¡±


    ¡°How can we let Big Brother Stone Light upy such a good matter!¡±


    At that moment, the other god generals all volunteered themselves.


    They were slightly envious and jealous.


    Firstly, apanying Monarch Flying Snow to the sky-floating inds was an absolutely beneficial matter which they were dreaming for! With Monarch Flying Snow around, the only members from the Death Destruction n that they were terrified of were just the three Great Supremes. They did not care about any other existences. Furthermore, didn¡¯t Monarch Flying Snow mention ¡®you can select any treasures¡¯? Even though they were god generals, they still coveted treasures on the sky-floating inds, albeit they were not confident of getting those treasures by themselves.


    Secondly, by adventuring together, they would naturally be closer!


    This was a great opportunity to befriend Monarch Flying Snow! It was worth it even if they did not take any treasures! With a good friend like Monarch Flying Snow, there would be practically nobody who dared to be enemies with them in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow asked me for help! So you guys better not snatch my role away.¡± God General Stone Light roared, ¡°Why, you n onpeting to see who gets the job?¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He felt that it sufficed for a god general to help. Furthermore, these were all subordinates of Great Emperor Shamanic Wind. He could not possibly bring them all away right?


    And in terms of strength, God General Stone Light was ranked first amongst the eight god generals!


    ¡­


    Hence, in the following days, Xue Ying brought along God General Stone Light to explore the sky-floating inds. With sufficiently detailed intelligence, he naturally visited those inds where there were mysterious eyes.


    He nned on memorizing more of the internal illusory realm structures of those mysterious eyes.


    Even though he had created the number one killing technique using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, since these mysterious eyes were vastly useful to him, it would be better for him to memorize more of them! This would then smoothen his journey of reaching the ¡®final realm¡¯ for the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    ******


    And in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    A piece of news had begun spreading.


    With the help from ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind killed his way into Emperor Yan Ind before capturing 22 elders alive. In the end, he forced Emperor Yan to hand over the Streaming Light Spiritual Milk. This news was spreading like wildfire! Great Emperor Shamanic Wind was even fanning the mes on this news since he wanted to let everyone know that his rtionship with Monarch Flying Snow is great! At the same time, he was relying on this to vent his frustration!


    He had been defeated in the hands of Emperor Yan for far too many times. This time, he was able to finally force Emperor Yan to lower its head. Such a matter was something he naturally had to let everyone in Broken Tooth Mountain Range know about! Otherwise, how could he get his dose of delight by keeping things mum?


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow is truly influential.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yan is forced to lower its head even in its sky-floating ind?¡±


    ¡°He captured 22 elders alive? It seems god generals are useless in numbers before this monarch.¡±


    Various parties were discussing about it.


    And the name of Xue Ying was bing more well-known. The three Great Supremes from the Death Destruction n and the two Great Supremes from the Natives were also paying attention to this Monarch Flying Snow!


    ¡­


    As this news spread, it naturally reached the ears of cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land.


    Those like Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor paid close attention to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. They would usually try to obtain intelligence regarding some of the Natives.


    Especially ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ since he had entered the Broken Tooth Mountain Range many times after failing his task of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. This time, he was the first to know about the matter among unparalleled existences regarding ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    ¡°What? Are you sure what you said is real?¡± The handsome young man wearing a gray robe uttered with disbelief.


    When he was in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he would usually wear a crown and luxurious gold robe. Nheless, Undying Underworld Emperor would maintain low-profile in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, choosing to don on a gray robe instead.


    No other choice.


    He was not qualified to be arrogant among the Natives. More importantly, he did not have avatars like Xue Ying or Emperor Summer!


    ¡°It is naturally real! The news has already spread for a few days.¡± A plump old man was drinking opposite of him, saying, ¡°Underworld Emperor, did you not say you are the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land? Why do I feel that you are much weaker than Monarch Flying Snow? Before Monarch Flying Snow, most Emperors would simply fall. Some god generals were even trembling with fear and trepidation before him. Even Great Emperors werepeting to befriend this Monarch! I don¡¯t think the five Great Supremes dare to neglect this matter either.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor became silent.


    Envy?


    He was indeed filled with slight envy. If he had such a high status in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he would have a much easier time handling things.


    Other than envy, he was also slightly anxious!


    ¡®Has he cultivated his Mirage and Illusory Realm to this stage already? There are a few in the entire Realm Heart Great Land who has cultivated to level-two Cosmos God Realm in the Dao of Soul. But none of them is ever this frightening. Unless he has cultivated to the final realm? Or he has some supreme secret impartation?¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor started panicking. He did not know that there had never been an existence who reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul. Naturally, a supreme secret impartation would not exist as a result.


    ¡®Since he could cause even Emperors to fall, then I would have to fork out quite a huge amount of heart force even if we final realm cultivators could resist against his Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor thought. The Heart Realms of cultivators were incredible. But they would most likely only beparable to the five Great Supremes in terms of their abilities to resist the power from the Mirage and Illusory Realm. Hence, it was certain for them to be weakened before such a technique.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯


    ¡®He has many avatars. He could even get responses en masse with a call in Broken Tooth Mountain Range! Experts arepeting to befriend him, so he has many resources. Furthermore, he has his Dao of Void and the Chaotic Origin Weapon too. Given his umtions and the opportunities in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, his chances of reaching the final realm would be much greater.¡¯


    ¡®If this continues on, he will only be stronger.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor felt an unprecedented anxiety.

 Chapter 1239 - Underworld Emperor pays Xue Ying a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Underworld Emperor pays Xue Ying a Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The look on Undying Underworld Emperor kept changing.


    The impact of this news hit him too greatly. Previously, even though Xue Ying had disrupted his ¡®sacrificial offerings¡¯, causing him to stumble on his refinement of the Death Walker, deep in his heart, he did not feel that Xue Ying could ever threaten him.


    Firstly, it was destined for this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ to take a very long time before he could reach the final realm. This was easily seen by the number of final realm cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land. Ultimately, breaking through to the final realm was too difficult.


    Secondly, even if Monarch Flying Snow broke through to the final realm! Undying Underworld Emperor felt that even if Monarch Flying Snow had a Chaotic Origin Weapon, he could still match up to the other party after igniting his heart blood. Hence, it was impossible for Monarch Flying Snow to threaten his life. Even if he wasn¡¯t too willing to ignite too much heart blood, he could easily escape into the ¡®Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯. After all, he did not have much to worry about at Realm Heart Great Land.


    Reaching his level, he no longer had any other concerns. His sole goal was to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! He had failed in his crusade previously. Hence, he was left with the path in Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    ¡®At the worst, I¡¯ll simply hide in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor was originally calm.


    But now, he was stumped!


    ¡®This Monarch Flying Snow is too famous in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. All parties arepeting to get close with him. If I were to escape into the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he just has to give amand, and most likely, there would be several Great Emperors and even Supremes willing to act for him! I¡¯ll be doomed if that happened!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor felt anxious.


    ¡®I am not very safe in the Realm Heart Great Land either way. In the end, I still underestimated Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯


    ¡®The moment he breaks through to the final realm! With his Chaotic Origin Weapon, his strength would not be any lesser than after I ignite my heart blood. He even has that terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique which could cause Emperors to fall! I would most likely be weakened greatly as a result.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor thought, ¡®The moment I am weakened, I would no longer be his opponent. I would simply be chased by him! And once I consumed my heart blood, my strength would further decrease. And once that happened, I would simply lose my life.¡¯


    Undying Underworld Emperor could easily foresee what might happen.


    More importantly¡­


    His rationality told him that this was something very possible!


    With the terrifying cultivation speed this Monarch Flying Snow had, he was clearly a talented monster! Just the battle at Flying Snow City showed how profound his understanding in the Dao of Void was. He even had a supreme secret impartation! Furthermore, his reputation in ¡®Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯ had be so great that it was destined for him to acquire many benefits. Many World Masters even took the initiative to shower him with gifts. Monarch Flying Snow should be able to obtain some of the wondrous opportunities in the sky-floating inds easily as well.


    Hence, with so many parties helping him, this Monarch Flying Snow would most likely be breaking through to the final realm not too far from now!


    ¡®The moment he reaches the final realm, I¡¯ll be doomed.¡¯


    ¡®He has that illusory realm technique coupled with his prowess in closebat. I would definitely die even if I ignite all my heart blood. Even if I choose to escape to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, I would be seeking my death either!¡¯


    ¡®I have nowhere to go!¡¯


    The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor became cold and even slightly mad.


    He was not willing to admit defeat so easily. In the past, he hadpeted with many other terrifying experts from different Origin Worlds. He even gradually researched out a way of refining the Death Walker, and seeded once doing so! As a result, he became famous! Eventually, he was forced to sacrifice his Death Walker. That was how he escaped back to his hometown Realm Heart Great Land sessfully.


    One had to know, there were many more experts who were not weaker than him-some were even more outstanding! Eventually, they all died and fell in that world filled with despair.


    ¡®Monarch Flying Snow, we shall see what you choose in the end.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor made his decision.


    ¡°I shall first return. We can meet again in the future.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor stood.


    ¡°Why are you in a rush this time?¡± The plump old man chuckled as he drank the wine.


    ¡°Mn, it is due time for me to return.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not borate. He turned around before leaving.


    If he knew about Xue Ying¡¯s reputation in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he would definitely not enter the Broken Tooth Mountain Range either! This ce was too dangerous for him!


    ¡­


    Undying Underworld Emperor returned back to the Realm Heart Great Land silently without others being aware of it. The Realm Heart Great Land was restricted by thews set by ¡®Yuan¡¯. Hence, the true experts from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range could never enter. Naturally, there was nobody who could threaten him. But this was ¡®temporary¡¯. The moment Xue Ying broke through, that would mean imminent cmity for him.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    The gale whistled. Snow also fell from the sky.


    Xue Ying sat by himself under his pavilion drinking wine. The wine was kept warm. There was also an unseen ripple protecting the pavilion, preventing the gale from entering it. Snowkes were whirling around amidst the fierce weather. Despite the world being dark and dimmed, the pavilion remained peaceful and quiet with the fragrance from the wine pervading it.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying frowned. He looked over at a direction.


    A ripple descended.


    The surrounding wind stopped blowing. The snow scattered apart. That ripple rapidly caused the world energy to condense into a figure. It was a handsome young man wearing luxurious golden robe and a crown.


    ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor actually came to my ce?¡¯ Xue Ying felt strange. Even though unparalleled existences had visited his Flying Snow City, it was unexpected for Undying Underworld Emperor toe! After all, the enmity between both parties was something the entire Realm Heart Great Land knew.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, what are you here for?¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inviting me in for a sit?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said with a smile.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows twitched. If this was the true body of Undying Underworld Emperor, he might not dare to get close to the other party. He would simply sweep his Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯ over. He would definitely not let the other party enter Flying Snow City at all. But since this was merely an incarnation, he naturally did not ce Underworld Emperor in his eyes. Since the other party came with manner, he would treat the other party likewise.


    ¡°Have a seat, Underworld Emperor.¡± Xue Ying remained seated. He did not stand to invite the other party since he did not like Undying Underworld Emperor at all.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Undying Underworld Emperor came inughing. He sat himself downfortably before taking up the wine sk by the side naturally. Waving his hand, he condensed a cup using the world energy before pouring for himself. He drank a cup before saying, ¡°This wine seems ordinary. But since this is the wine of Monarch Flying Snow, its value would have increased by many times over.¡±


    Xue Ying carefully observed this Undying Underworld Emperor.


    The other party actually spoke so politely and even ttered him. This did not seem like the personality of Undying Underworld Emperor at all. Previously, the enmity between both parties was huge. He had disrupted a huge affair of Underworld Emperor! And Undying Underworld Emperor even became so furious that he sought to wipe out the entire Flying Snow City just to vent his anger. And now, he came to tter Xue Ying?


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you and I do have a huge grievance previously.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said, ¡°But talking about that, I believe that your personality is too unyielding-you can¡¯t condone any devils at all. You aren¡¯t targeting me in particr. Rather, you are targeting all devils.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°It is good that Underworld Emperor understands that.¡±


    ¡°But you ultimately disrupted my affair.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said, ¡°In this path of cultivation, you actually cut off my Dao Path, and as a result, created an enmity with me where both of us can¡¯t exist under the same heaven together!¡±


    Xue Ying continued listening silently.


    ¡°But now, this enmity can be dissolved.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor added with a smile.


    ¡°How?¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Haha, Monarch Flying Snow has hidden yourself incredibly deep. Currently, your reputation in Broken Tooth Mountain Range has spread far and wide. The 13 Emperors, the eight Great Emperors, the five Great Supremes¡­ I believe nobody dares to underestimate you at all. You can easily be a VIP of any Supremes. Most Great Emperors would have to take the initiative in inviting you over and give you gifts in the future as well.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He chuckled: ¡°Underworld Emperor¡¯s intelligence is really fast and abundant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only because the Natives and our Realm Heart Great Land do not converse much. Otherwise, this news would spread out across the world already. I believe in a thousand years or so, the unparalleled existences would know about this.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said, ¡°The reason I came over is to find Monarch Flying Snow for help. Once you help me, we can be friends in the future. I¡¯ll no longer ughter those weak little ants.¡±


    ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Xue Ying asked. If both parties ended up in a bigger conflict, things would not be optimal either since Xue Ying could not stop Undying Underworld Emperor from ughtering more.


    ¡°Help me gather a total of 15 ¡®Dark Flowers¡¯ before sending me into the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said, ¡°As long as you help me with this, our enmity will be dissolved. I can even promise to help you do things! As for me no longer killing more? Haha, as long as I can enter the Snake Tooth Corridor, I¡¯ll definitely not return to the Realm Heart Great Land. Naturally, I could no longer create more chaos in the Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    Every single dark Flower was incredibly previous. Its value was not any less than a droplet of ¡®Streaming Light Spiritual Milk¡¯.


    But 16 flowers, given his influence in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, was still doable if he thought of ways to make use of the favors from others!


    But ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ was a legendary forbidden ground in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    Want to enter?


    That was even a legend in the intelligence reports of the Native ns! Only the five Great Supremes could possibly enter. Most Great Emperors had never entered that ce.


    If he nned on entering the mysterious Snake Tooth Corridor, he would have to ask the five Great Supremes for help! If those Supremes had an opportunity to enter, they would have long entered. Even Great Emperors could not get this privilege.


    ¡°You n on entering the Snake Tooth Corridor?¡± Xue Ying looked at Undying Underworld Emperor. This request was simply too much.

 Chapter 1240 - 10 Trillion Years

    <h4>Chapter 1240: 10 Trillion Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Right.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s gaze was filled with glowing passion, ¡°Given Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s current status in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, I believe you should be able to do it right?¡±


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, how much do you know of the Snake Tooth Corridor?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled. Undying Underworld Emperor actually tried to secure an opportunity of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor from him.


    Undying Underworld Emperor mumbled: ¡°The Snake Tooth Corridor is a rumored forbidden ground in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Hearsay that forbidden ground contains a secret of advancing into the Chaotic Origin Level. Currently, even the five Great Supremes are seeking opportunities there.¡±


    ¡°Right, the five Great Supremes are seeking opportunities themselves.¡±


    Xue Ying continued, ¡°As they say, this forbidden ground contains the secret of advancing into the Chaotic Origin Level. Which of the five Great Supremes do not wish to be one? It is impossible for them to give this opportunity to others. Even the eight Great Emperors and 13 Emperors desire to enter. I can tell you clearly! In the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range, there had never been a transaction that urred over the chance of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor. The Supremes do not even trade between themselves, and they do not even bestow it upon the eight Great Emperors and 13 Emperors.¡±


    ¡°Never has that happened before! My reputation as Monarch Flying Snow might be useful to the eight Great Emperors and 13 Emperors. But before the five Great Supremes, they would merely take another nce at me. You want to secure a chance of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor? Dream on.¡± Xue Ying calmly said.


    He did not lie.


    Because he had gotten sufficient intelligence and understood quite a lot from Great Emperor North River and Great Emperor Shamanic Wind. There were even other Great Emperors inviting him over during the recent days.


    He definitely belonged to the highest rung in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Hence, Xue Ying understood quite a lot of secrets.


    And the statuses of the five Great Supremes were transcendental!


    The 13 Emperors and eight Great Emperors were still fighting andpeting with one another! Yet the five Great Supremes did not care about the power struggle. They did not even care about treasures! Because they had already reached grand perfection in the Emperor realm. Hence, most opportunities in the sky-floating inds were useless to them. The only useful ce to the five Great Supremes was the legendary forbidden ground-the Snake Tooth Corridor!


    What they werepeting over was the chance of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    Because only by entering the Snake Tooth Corridor could they gain an opportunity of advancing into the Chaotic Origin Level. Otherwise, it was too difficult for any of them to cultivate and promote to the next level.


    Every single opportunity was incredibly precious. It was sufficient for the Supremes to fight with one another! This chance would never be let to someone else. How could they ever give up on the chance of ¡®seeding in the Dao¡¯? As a cultivator, it was a pipe dream for Xue Ying to ask for this chance to enter. His illusory realm technique might be effective to Great Emperors, but to the five Great Supremes, it would not be as persuasive.


    Even if the five Great Supremes were weakened by 20% to 30% of their strength, they would still not fear other Supremes!


    They did not care about conquering many worlds, or fight with others. Their only ambition was to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!


    ¡°Not even a single chance?¡± The expression of Undying Underworld Emperor changed. He could not interact with those of the highest rung in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Hence, what he understood was bits and pieces.


    ¡°No chance.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Underworld Emperor, entering the Snake Tooth Corridor has never been something you could ask for. You have topete for the chance yourself. Perhaps you might be able to grasp an opportunity of entering while exploring the many sky-floating inds.¡±


    ¡°Compete? How can Ipete?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked at Xue Ying, ¡°If I had refined my Death Walker, I would naturally be qualified topete. But now, how could I? I do not even have the slightest chance of escaping from the five Great Supremes.¡±


    ¡°I can help you to gather the 15 Dark Flowers.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°But you have to swear an oath.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor began guffawing. Hisughter was filled with madness, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you really know how to joke. Do you know how difficult it is for me to take another step after cultivating to my current realm? Ordinary treasures aren¡¯t helpful to me at all. Even the Dark Flowers are simply essories. If I can¡¯t enter the Snake Tooth Corridor, then everything is useless! They are all pointless!¡±


    ¡°Originally, I could have secure a chance to enter. With the Death Walker, I would definitely be able to fight for it.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor red at Xue Ying. His eyes were filled with madness, ¡°But because of you, you disrupted my sacrificial rite.¡±


    Xue Ying calmly watched as Undying Underworld Emperor raved on madly.


    ¡°Are you going to obstruct me again if I begin another sacrificial rite?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor uttered.


    ¡°Definitely so!¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°You¡­ if you dare to obstruct me, I¡¯ll simrly massacre countless of other beings.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°If I do not obstruct you, you would simrly sacrifice many sentient beings. Of course, you can begin your massacre. Once you massacred to a certain limit, ¡®Yuan¡¯ would naturally send down his punishment!¡±


    If the other party seeded in refining the Death Walker, then nobody could stop this Underworld Emperor from wreaking havoc.


    Even though he did not know how powerful the Death Walker was!


    But Undying Underworld Emperor was already exaggeratedly strong. By igniting his heart blood, he could fight against god generals. If he was so fixated at refining the Death Walker out, it would definitely boost his strength significantly. Otherwise, why the need to refine it?


    The moment he did so!


    Nobody could ever stop him anymore!


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor said with madness. His figure abruptly disappeared.


    The negotiation crumbled!


    ¡°Things are getting out of hand.¡± Xue Ying murmured to himself. But he did not have the choice. He did not even have the power to give Undying Underworld Emperor an opportunity of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    ¡­


    At another location.


    On the throne of a towering pce hall, a luxurious golden-robed Undying Underworld Emperor sat with a crown on his head. His eyes were burning with mes. ¡°Hong¡±-the surrounding of his body began burning in mes. This me shot out in all directions. The terrified female attendants in the hall turned into nothingness. This pce hall was even burned into ashes. And now, Undying Underworld Emperor stood amidst the ruins.


    ¡°I have no other path to take.¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is forcing me down this path!¡±


    The current state of Undying Underworld Emperor was filled with madness.


    If he obediently chose not to massacre, even if Xue Ying broke through to the final realm, the other party would most likely be merciful and not kill him.


    But to Undying Underworld Emperor, there was no point of living if he could not advance into the Chaotic Origin level! Living without hope is a form of torture. He had lived for far too long, leaving just the intense desire of evolving towards the next level of life. He desired to reach that unfathomable stage that felt like breaking out of his cocoon and bing a butterfly.


    He once felt that higher level of life at a close distance. As a result, his desire to break through became even more intense.


    ¡°I shall try one final time.¡±


    ¡°Previously, I seeded in escaping back. I have already lived for this long! It is impossible for me to have a breakthrough by orthodox means of cultivation. Only the mysterious ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ could give me the chance of sess.¡± The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor were burning with mes, ¡°Before Monarch Flying Snow breaks through to the final realm, I shall take thest gamble. I do not hope of refining theplete Death Walker. Even if I could control a simplified version, it should suffice.¡±


    Theplete Death Walker made use of a half Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. Its strength wasparable to the five Great Supremes.


    If he seeded in refining it, he would immediately be able to fight with other Supremes. Naturally, he would be qualified topete for the chance of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor in Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    Even if it was an iplete Death Walker, its strength was sufficiently strong.


    ¡°I shall stake it.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor no longer had any paths of retreat.


    ¡®This Monarch Flying Snow cultivates incredibly quick. He should be able to break through to the final realm in 10 trillion years. I have to seed within this timeframe,¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor thought. To Cosmos Gods, 10 trillion years was considered short. Undying Underworld Emperor felt that he had overestimated Xue Ying by taking this timeframe as an estimate.


    In the past, Luo City Lord once gave Xue Ying and Swordmaster a chance. That was merely because of his kind intention. He was not certain that the two of them could reach the final realm before the Great Apocalypse. One could see how difficult it was to reach the final realm.


    But after that, not only Swordmaster or Xue Ying, both of them grew at a pace that surprised even Luo City Lord and Yuan!


    Swordmaster had already broken through to the final realm! And Xue Ying had walked to an unfathomable distance in the Dao of Soul path.


    ¡¯10 trillion years.¡¯


    Undying Underworld Emperor felt that time was tight. But it was still possible for him to aplish his task within this period.


    ¡­


    That day.


    Undying Underworld Emperor arrived at the Southern Cloud Capital.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Southern Cloud King remained incredibly obedient. He had no choice. He did not dare to disobey this Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor snorted. He disliked Southern Cloud King precisely because Monarch Flying Snow was the disciple of Southern Cloud King! It¡¯s just that he still needed the help of Southern Cloud King currently.


    ¡°Help me gather these materials.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor threw a scroll to Southern Cloud King, ¡°You must gather them within 10 billion years. Otherwise, be prepared for your entire Southern Cloud Capital to be wiped out with you.¡±


    Southern Cloud King¡¯s heart trembled as he received the scroll.

 Chapter 1241 - Underworld Emperor couldn’t be left alive!

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Underworld Emperor couldn¡¯t be left alive!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    After throwing the scroll over, Undying Underworld Emperor simply left.


    As Southern Cloud King received the scroll, he panicked in his heart: ¡°In the past, Undying Underworld Emperor would maintain decorum when asking me to help him do stuff. But now, if I couldn¡¯tplete the task on time, he would wipe out my Southern Cloud Nation! He was actually so overbearing and ruthless! Things seem amiss?¡±


    After a moment.


    Southern Cloud King sent an avatar over to find Xue Ying at the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Ying was still seated at his pavilion. When he saw his teachering over, he immediately stood and greeted the other party.


    ¡°Xue Ying, I¡¯ve just met Undying Underworld Emperor and find that things aren¡¯t right.¡± Southern Cloud King exined what had just happened once through.


    When Xue Ying finished listening, he answered: ¡°It¡¯s all because of me.¡±


    ¡°Because of you?¡± Southern Cloud King felt puzzled.


    ¡°He could possibly be feeling gravely threatened.¡± Xue Ying sighed, ¡°It actually stemmed from my fame in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Your fame in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range? What fame?¡± Southern Cloud King was even more bewildered at this moment. The cultivators from Realm Heart Great Land usually had to keep on their toes when they visited the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. They had to be careful when facing the Death Destruction n. They simrly had to be careful when facing the Natives too! Even unparalleled existence wouldn¡¯t dare to bring their supreme-graded secret treasures if there was no need to!


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Naturally, Xue Ying did not hide from his teacher. He told the other party everything that happened.


    As Southern Cloud King listened, he gradually became shocked.


    Oh god!


    Being strong enough to fight against god generals, he even dared to go against Great Emperor North River! Great Emperor North River did not get angry. On the contrary, he came personally with politeness to invite Xue Ying over to a banquet! Many Great Emperors even came to invite him. And when ¡®Great Emperor Shamanic Wind¡¯ worked together with Xue Ying, they were able to force ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯, the strongest of the 13 Emperors to lower its head!


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Southern Cloud King felt that his horizons had been broadened. Currently, he was looking at his disciple with great astonishment.


    Frightening!


    Truly frightening!


    There had never been a cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land who could be so highly regarded like Xue Ying in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range! Even those at the level of the eight Great Emperors and 13 Emperors werepeting to get into Xue Ying¡¯s grace.


    ¡°Have you reached the final realm in your Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm? Are soul techniques so formidable?¡± Southern Cloud King could not help but ask.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve only reached the limits before the final realm.¡± Xue Ying replied, ¡°I have gotten some great opportunities in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. By relying on that, I was able toprehend a Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique! And that was how I was able to reach my current stage of level.¡±


    ¡°Since you have the capability of forcing many Emperors in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range down, you should be able to weaken many final realm cultivators significantly! Most level-two Cosmos Gods and Paragon Masters¡­ would even fall asleep directly before you. And that includes me.¡± Southern Cloud King shook his head inment, ¡°Even though I have many avatars, you could simply destroy all of them with a single thought.¡±


    At this moment.


    Southern Cloud King started feeling rmed over this disciple of his! Soul techniques were too terrifying. The moment an avatar fell for it, given that all avatars were connected via their memories, all of them would simrly fall into the illusory realm!


    Southern Cloud King even chose to temporarily break all memory connections he had with his avatars that were located in other Origin Worlds! Since it was taxing to maintain the memory linkage with avatars that were located in different Origin Worlds, he could easily severe the connection by choosing not to maintain it: ¡®I shall synchronize our memories once every few years so as to prevent any diversion of personality.¡¯


    Soul techniques were too frightening. Even if Southern Cloud King was the teacher, being a cultivator, he still instinctively acted as a means of self-preservation.


    ¡°I should be able to deal with level-two Cosmos Gods with a thought.¡± Xue Ying nodded. Currently, the only ones he could not handle were only final realm cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°That Undying Underworld Emperor should have found out about this. He is afraid of me.¡± Xue Ying calmly stated.


    ¡°Afraid of you?¡± Southern Cloud King was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes. He wishes to enter the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. But if I were to discover him in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, I could easily summon a group of experts to kill him.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°Furthermore, because I can easily obtain treasures and opportunities-those World Masters and Great Emperors took the initiative to give them to me-given my umtions in the Dao of Void and in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, I could possibly have a breakthrough in any of the two Daos to the final realm.¡±


    Southern Cloud King agreed.


    That¡¯s Right.


    He felt that this disciple of his could possibly reach the final realm in any of the two Daos! Naturally, this was because the cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land did not know how difficult the Dao of Soul was!


    ¡°If I were to reach the final realm in my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, my soul technique would be more formidable. Perhaps I could easily wipe him out by relying on my soul technique.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Even if I couldn¡¯t he would be weakened to a stage where he was only left with 20% to 30% of his original strength. Killing him would be an easy task.¡±


    Currently, his soul technique was this powerful already. Once it reached the final realm, it would be greatly overpowered.


    Xue Ying felt that it was entirely possible to kill a peak cultivator with a thought!


    ¡°If I were to have a breakthrough in the Dao of Void! I could rely on my Chaotic Origin Weapon and perhaps find another helper. By then, it is entirely possible to kill him either way.¡± Xue Ying muttered.


    Southern Cloud King felt startled inwardly.


    He took in this disciple easily without doing much for him¡­ and he became so amazing now! In the blink of an eye, he could even threaten the life of Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡°That is why he ns on struggling.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°I do not wish to force him into dire straits. As long as he doesn¡¯t massacre the innocent, I might even be willing to swear an oath not to deal against him. It¡¯s a pity that his goal is to advance into the Chaotic Origin Level. The condition he proposed is way beyond my limits. I can¡¯t satisfy it. I am afraid he should have begun some sort of schemes since he is definitely someone who would not resign himself to death.¡±


    ¡°Mn, he would definitely not resign himself to death.¡± Southern Cloud King concurred.


    ¡­


    In a huge city.


    Undying Underworld Emperor arrived above this city at night. He coldly looked down at this city.


    There were a huge amount of cultivators that lived here. There were male and female, old and young. There were solitary cultivators, and some who worked as attendants or servants to earn cosmos crystals.


    ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor abruptly took a deep breath.


    An endless darkness suddenly engulfed the entire ce. All the civilians within the city could not retaliate at all. Their souls left their bodies. This single breath by Undying Underworld Emperor formed an abyss that caused all souls to fly into it. Some cultivators in this city had avatars outside, and they immediately began spreading the news about it.


    Undying Underworld Emperor felt disdain from concealing his actions either.


    Not only were the civilians spreading the news. This disturbance was even felt by several final realm cultivators.


    ¡°Mn? What is this Underworld Emperor doing?¡± Ancestor Fan could perceive what was happening from afar. He focused his attention to the site while feeling incredibly confused, ¡°Even if he ns on collecting arge number of souls, he could easily entice the weaker cultivators to do it for him. Why would he be doing it himself?¡±


    Yet he did not know.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was currently making full use of his time to conduct more experiments. If he nned to entice the weaker devils, that would require time! Nothing could ever beat doing it himself in terms of speed!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor finally absorbed all souls into his body-they were stored at an inner space.


    He stood silently at his current location when a white-robed young man finally appeared by the side.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor.¡± Xue Ying looked down at the city. He saw theck of souls in the bodies of the civilians. It had be a dead city. At that instance, Xue Ying turned to Undying Underworld Emperor with indignance, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Sacrificing just a single city was definitely insufficient.


    ¡°What I n to do?¡±


    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t giving me a path to take, I can only pave it myself.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor sneered at Xue Ying, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow. The famous Monarch Flying Snow. I¡¯m afraid you could possibly be the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land. What a pity. You can¡¯t stop me from doing what I want to do.¡±


    Finishing his words, Undying Underworld Emperor disappeared.


    He deliberately stayed here for Xue Ying!


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The expression on Xue Ying became ugly. He could still kill ordinary devils. Nheless, Undying Underworld Emperor was someone he could not handle even if he acted.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    The huge reputation Xue Ying created in Broken Tooth Mountain Range began spreading across the highest rung in Realm Heart Great Land. Emperor Summer, World Extermination God-Emperor, Towering Sky King, Ancestor Fan, Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor and others were dumbstruck when they heard the news. Ancestor Fan even eximed with shock: ¡°His Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm should have reached the pinnacle pinnacle. He could possibly have broken through to the final realm!¡±


    They could even ascertain that Great Emperors treated Xue Ying as a VIP!


    The 13 Emperors were all wary of this Monarch Flying Snow!


    Andrge number of World Masters had once sent a lot of treasures-top-graded and even supreme-graded ones to him!


    That was simply madness!


    The highest run of Realm Heart Great Land were stunned. Some final realm cultivators who did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures were green with envy! They were filled with admiration and jealousy! At the same time, they felt helpless too.


    As the unparalleled existences and final realm cultivators came to visit Xue Ying, Xue Ying was actually paying close notice to news on Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s mood was not good.


    In just a short 3 years.


    After Undying Underworld Emperor raked in arge batch of souls, he still frequently did so in the dark. Currently, the six great ancient nations in Realm Heart Great Land treated Xue Ying with respect. By relying on the intelligence from various sources, he found out that the one reaping the souls were all done by Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡°Underworld Emperor musn¡¯t be left alive!¡± Xue Ying gritted his teeth, ¡°I have to think of ways to eliminate him.¡±


    If this continued, Xue Ying did not know how many would die.


    Could he simply hope for ¡®Yuan¡¯ to appear? Given the temper of Yuan, he would not do anything against any actions short of affecting the bnce in Realm Heart Great Land.

 Chapter 1242 - Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Scheme</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Summer Wind Ancient Nation, Royal Pce.


    Within a garden, Emperor Summer, Emperor Cang, and Ancestor Fan were seated together. They were currently drinking and chatting, and the topic was none other than the most famous character currently in Realm Heart Great Land-Monarch Flying Snow!


    ¡°Hearsay Extreme Night Primogenitor went to visit Monarch Flying Snow. Extreme Night Primogenitor even personally swore an oath to resolve the enmity between them!¡± Emperor Cangughed, ¡°Talking about that, of the two primogenitors in the Primogenitor Ancient Nation, Extreme Night Primogenitor was truly a realist. He could easily lower his head without second thoughts. Instead, it was the other, Eternal Night Primogenitor, who is more of a swindler!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I bet Eternal Night Primogenitor is currently feeling agitated.¡± Ancestor Fan chuckled, ¡°The intimidation from Ying Shan Xue Ying is way more frightening than before. He could easily summon a group of World Masters from Broken Tooth Mountain Range with a call! Of which all of them would hear his orders.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Emperor Summer nodded, ¡°His rise can¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Nobody can stop him.¡± Ancestor Fan sighed, ¡°It is very hard for other cultivators to obtain any treasures in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. But this Ying Shan Xue Ying doesn¡¯t have to take the risk. Instead, many natives are willing to give them to him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use envying him. You can¡¯t me anyone but yourself for being far weaker than him in your Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡± Emperor Cang added from the side.


    ¡°His Mirage and Illusory Realm is simply too powerful!¡± Ancestor Fan shook his head.


    Two Daos.


    One being the Dao of Void and the other the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. Both Daos made others perceive clearly the terrifying rate at which Xue Ying was improving!


    Furthermore, he had help from many opportunities in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. That gave him an even greater advantage.


    ¡°Mn? Talking about Monarch Flying Snow and he is here.¡± Emperor Summer suddenlyughed. All three of them turned towards a location in midair. There, a white-robed young man walked out beforending down with a smile. He was not the slightest arrogant. Instead, he politely greeted: ¡°Greetings, Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang.¡±


    ¡°Come have a seat, Monarch Flying Snow!¡± Emperor Summer weed him.


    ¡°We were just talking about you and here you are.¡± Ancestor Fan added, ¡°Flying Snow, currently, there are some unparalleled existences talking about how you would most likely be the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land! You would be standing above both Emperor Summer and Underworld Emperor.¡± After finishing his words, Ancestor Fan gave Emperor Summer a grin.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even reached the final realm and is still too far away.¡± Xue Ying humbly replied.


    Emperor Summer retorted: ¡°I do agree with it though. Even though I have gotten a supreme secret impartation, I do not have any Chaotic Origin Weapon. Hence, it is impossible for me to execute the final killing technique imparted down from the supreme secret impartation. But for you, once you reached the final realm in your Dao of Void, with your supreme secret impartation coupled with your Chaotic Origin Weapon, that Underworld Emperor would only beparable to you.¡±


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The Chaotic Origin Weapon was meant to be used with the supreme secret impartation! Even if one acquired a supreme secret impartation, without the appropriate Dao of Void supreme-graded secret treasure, it was impossible for him to execute the final killing technique.


    Broken Tooth Mountain Range


    ¡°If Monarch Flying Snow were to reach the final realm in your Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, things would be harder to predict. Currently, some Emperors could be easily taken down with your technique. If you were to reach the final realm in that Dao, with a thought, all of us final realm cultivators would simply be immersed in your illusory realm. I do not find that bit puzzling.¡± Emperor Cang sighed, ¡°The Dao of Soul is innatelyplex and difficult. It should produce various mystical effects once you reach grand perfection in it.¡±


    Any Daos had their specialties once they were taken to the grand perfection realm.


    Hence, most final realm cultivators were incredibly good at surviving even if they did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures! As for how powerful the Dao of Soul when it was taken to grand perfection? That was something they could not predict.


    ¡°I do wish to reach the final realm too! But it is simply too difficult.¡± Xue Ying shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°Actually, I came today to ask for a favor from the three of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The powerful Monarch Flying Snow could casually summon several World Masters for help. Why the need to find us for help?¡± Ancestor Fan teased.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, do tell what you need us to do.¡± Emperor Summer answered instead for the three of them.


    Emperor Cang also looked at Xue Ying.


    They were curious. This Monarch Flying Snow had countless treasures. Currently, he was incredibly powerful too! All six great ancient nations naturally respected him. Certain experts like Extreme Night Primogenitor and Moonflower King had already visited him and sworn an oath to dissolve any enmities! It was only the resentful ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ who was still hesitating over his pride. With such huge influencing abilities, what could the three of them do for Xue Ying?


    Xue Ying nodded. He spoke with a solemn look: ¡°I wish to eliminate Undying Underworld Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Eliminate Undying Underworld Emperor?¡±


    The three of them were greatly shocked. They were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°He is currently the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Emperor Summer said, ¡°The moment he unleashes his trump card, not even I am his opponent. And you are nning to eliminate him?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to be worried over a directbat.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I am confident. I can easily ask several World Masters over for help. 30 of them, 50 of them, or even 100 of them! That is nothing too difficult for me.¡±


    The expressions of Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, and Emperor Cang changed when they heard that.


    More than a hundred World Masters?


    Yuan had left behind aw to restrict any entrants from Broken Tooth Mountain Range to be at most initial Emperors. As for the ¡®Death Destruction n¡¯ who were filled with madness in their blood, they werepletely forbidden from entering the Realm Heart Great Land! Even though Initial Emperors had slightly cruder techniques, they wereparable in strength with Emperor Summer. Emperor Summer could easily defeat a World Master by relying on the profundity of his techniques.


    But if five or six of them worked together, Emperor Summer would be disadvantaged.


    ¡°We have only heard from others about this. But hearing it from Monarch Flying Snow personally, I finally understood your influence in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡± Ancestor Fanmented.


    Xue Ying did not borate.


    Much less World Masters.


    He could even seek Great Emperors and a group of god generals for help!


    As for World Masters? There were too many of them he could find for help.


    ¡°A group of World Masters is sufficient to deal with Undying Underworld Emperor once they enter abat formation. The moment that Undying Underworld Emperor finishes utilizing his trump cards, it is possible for me to kill him.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Currently, the most troublesome part is¡­ if he ns on escaping without fighting back, it is almost impossible for me to find him.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Right. You can¡¯t find him if he ns on escaping.¡±


    ¡°It is hard even to trace down ordinary final realm cultivators. Undying Underworld Emperor has reached final realm in two Daos. How could you find him if he focuses solely on escaping? Those native World Masters are amazing, but their understanding of thews is too crude. It is impossible for them to trace down Undying Underworld Emperor at all.¡±


    The three of them said.


    Xue Ying agreed. This was also the main reason why final realm devils could bring down cmities in Realm Heart Great Land. The moment they chose to escape, they could hide their aura and conceal their movements. It would be nile impossible to find them then.


    ¡°That is why I came here today.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°To ask the three of you and see if there is anything I can do to trace him down.¡±


    ¡°It is difficult to trace down Undying Underworld Emperor!¡± Emperor Summer answered.


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. Emperor Summer mentioned that it was difficult! He did not say it was ¡®impossible¡¯!


    ¡°Does Emperor Summer have a way of doing so?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°If Emperor Summer could help me kill that Undying Underworld Emperor, I do have a piece of me-type supreme-graded secret treasure that I can gift Emperor Summer.¡±


    Emperor Summer¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw that.


    He had a void-rted supreme-graded secret treasure, though he did not have one for his Dao of me.


    ¡°What a huge sum.¡± Emperor Cang sighed.


    ¡°You are really willing to spend it for the sake of killing Undying Underworld Emperor.¡± Ancestor Fan sighed as well, ¡°Perhaps you might be the strongest cultivator in Realm Heart Great Land in the future. But now, you are already the richest in Realm Heart Great Land. You have so many Native ns from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range helping behind your back. It is impossible for us topete.¡±


    Xue Ying continued asking: ¡°Do you have any ways of tracing him down and killing him?¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor has ultimately reached the final realm in two Daos. Even though both were offensive in nature, his abilities in concealment remains incredibly strong. I can¡¯t even trace him down.¡± Emperor Summer shook his head, ¡°But there is someone in the Realm Heart Great Land who could do so.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Limitless City Master!¡±


    Emperor Summer said, ¡°I have talked to Limitless City Master before. Hearing from him, in the past when Undying Underworld Emperor returned to the Realm Heart Great Land, he was still able to discover Underworld Emperor despite the other party hiding. But the path of cultivation of Limitless City Master was unique. His personality is weird too. I am not confident at all of asking him for help. You can only rely on yourself for this, Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Limitless City Master?¡± Xue Ying slightly nodded.


    Even if he asked a group of experts for help, Undying Underworld Emperor could easily escape in the Realm Heart Great Land and conceal his aura.


    And it seemed only Limitless City Master could help him in this endeavor of tracing down the Underworld Emperor?


    But Limitless City Master¡­


    Xue Ying was not confident as well. The other party was the final realm cultivator with the weirdest personality across Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡®I should just attempt it. No matter what, I should think of ways to ask Limitless City Master for help.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.

 Chapter 1243 - Meeting Limitless City Master

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Meeting Limitless City Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    To many weak little cultivators and even some ordinary Cosmos Gods, Limitless City Master was the unparalleled existence with the best temperament!


    But to other final realm cultivators and unparalleled existences, Limitless City Master had the weirdest personality.


    Also.


    He was publicly recognized as being the cultivator with the strangest and mysterious techniques! He was even ranked at the top of the five ancestors in Myriad Realm Ancient Nation! His survival capabilities were heaven-defying, and his scouting ability was recognized as number one across all Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°A guest ising.¡±


    With a body covered in green skin, Limitless City Master stood at the top of the highest pce in the City Master Residence where white fog surrounded the ce. He had a blood-colored horn protruding on his head, yet his eyes gave off a gentle feeling. Even the weak ordinary animals did not feel any threat from Limitless City Master at all. He seemed to be part of the Realm Heart Great Land-as a being that did not give off any aura or grandeur of power. He was simply ordinary.


    If he chose to conceal his traces, nobody would most likely be able to find him.


    Limitless City Master looked ahead.


    Ripples were formed over there, and a white-robed young man walked out from it. He stepped on the void beforeing close to Limitless City Master.


    ¡°It is rare for Monarch Flying Snow to visit my Limitless City.¡± Limitless City Master chuckled.


    ¡°I do apologize to City Master for taking the liberty to visit you.¡± Xue Ying walked over.


    ¡°Destiny is already fixed. There is nothing presumptuous of you to pay me a visit.¡± Limitless City Master said. He then pointed out with the green arm of his, ¡°Monarch, please have a seta.¡±


    Both parties walked to the side.


    Both parties sat down opposite on an ordinary stone stool with a stone table ced in between.


    Limitless City Master personally poured wine for Xue Ying. It was an ordinary wine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news of Monarch¡¯s soul technique that is so powerful it could cause several Emperors in Broken Tooth Mountain Range to fall.¡± Limitless City Master said, ¡°Even though we cultivators have reached the final realm, we would most likely be significantly weakened under Monarch¡¯s soul technique. Dare I ask if Monarch has reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul?¡±


    ¡°I have not.¡± Xue Ying replied truthfully, ¡°It was due to some fortuitous encounters that Iprehended some special techniques.¡±


    Limitless City Master said: ¡°In the vast Origin World, everything revolves around the Supreme Law. Flowers and trees grow, ants and insects would reproduce. Many intelligent beings emerge over time, though the ¡®soul¡¯ remains the most special. It is the foundation of all lives, and even the foundation of the Origin World.¡±


    Xue Ying agreed.


    The ¡®Essence of Blood Spirit¡¯ refined by blood sacrificing many sentient beings had a better effect than the Origin World Stone.


    And even when many sentient beings chose to believe and be loyal to a person, the will of the masses would influence the will of the Origin World. The Origin World would thus acknowledge allegiance to that person, simply promoting him to be the master of the Origin World!


    The soul¡­ was indeed the most special substance of an Origin World, and was also the true foundation of all sentient beings. Thus, it was incredibly difficult to walk further down this path!


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen through how the myriad existences work in the Origin World, yet I can¡¯t see through the soul.¡± Limitless City Master said.


    ¡°I personally can¡¯tprehend much of it either.¡± Xue Ying said, though he was feeling apprehensive. The first thing Limitless City Master talked about with him was on the soul and how the world worked. He discussed about the myriad existences and sentient beings of an Origin World. It was better for him to simply get to the point: ¡°City Master, actually I have something I have to trouble City Master for.¡±


    ¡°Do say.¡± Limitless City Master remained gentle.


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor has already be mad. If we don¡¯t stop him, he would most likely cause a huge cmity to befall.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Why is Monarch saying this?¡± Limitless City Master said, ¡°Why would Underworld Emperor be mad at his current realm?¡±


    ¡°Not too long ago, he came to find me.¡± Xue Ying said in detail.


    He exined the threat of Undying Underworld Emperor once through.


    ¡°His demand was too high. It is simply impossible for me to satisfy it.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Since the discussion failed, he closely began collecting souls frantically. I¡¯ve investigated what was happening. It appears he is conducting some kind of experiments on the soul.¡±


    Limitless City Master nodded: ¡°Underworld Emperor once took on the path to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. After failing, he returned once again with the idea of wanting to refine the Death Walker so that he could visit the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. In the end, you disrupted his affair. Now that your influence in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range has rose to a tremendous level, he felt that his hopes of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor is simply too minute. Naturally, he chose to take thest gamble. That is the personality of Underworld Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid many innocent beings would be sacrificed during his final gamble.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Are we going to watch as all these small and weak beings die like this? I can¡¯t do that. Hence, I am prepared to eliminate Undying Underworld Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Eliminate Underworld Master?¡± The eyes of Limitless City Master revealed curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring over arge number of World Masters from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range before forming a group to kill Underworld Emperor together.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Being a final realm cultivator, the moment he chose to escape by concealing his aura, it¡¯ll be hard for us to trace him down. What I know is that City Master, you are currently the only one in Realm Heart Great Land who could trace down Undying Underworld Emperor. Hence, I came seeking for your help, City Master.¡±


    ¡°I do have the capabilities of tracing him. If Emperor Summer could not do so even at his current realm, then I would most likely be the only one.¡± Limitless City Master admitted.


    ¡°I wish City Master could help me.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°If City Master requires anything, do say. I can even present a piece of supreme-graded secret treasure to City Master if you agree to help out.¡±


    ¡°Monarch is indeed the wealthiest expert in Realm Heart Great Land currently. Hearing your offer has greatly enticed me.¡± Limitless City Master then shook his head helplessly, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help me?¡± Xue Ying was both anxious and puzzled, ¡°Why can¡¯t you help me? All City Master has to do is to mark the location of Undying Underworld Emperor. No matter where Underworld Emperor escapes to, you would be able to find him. As for the matter of killing him, it¡¯ll be done by the World Masters I invited. There¡¯s no need for City Master to act.¡±


    Limitless City Master replied: ¡°Monarch, please return.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t City Master care about the weak beings too?¡± Xue Ying anxiously added, ¡°I can help City Master regardless if you need treasures or opportunities.¡±


    ¡°It is unrted to this.¡± Limitless City Master shook his head.


    ¡°Unless City Master has some friendship with Undying Underworld Emperor?¡± Xue Ying anxiously asked. He did not have any choice since Limitless City Master was the only one who could help locate Undying Underworld Emperor down.


    Limitless City Master chuckled: ¡°How can I have any friendship with him? If he dies, I might even drink a few cups of wine delightedly.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± Xue Ying did not understand.


    They had no friendship.


    He even requested the other party for help with many benefits, yet Limitless City Master chose not to agree.


    ¡°I can trace him down. Not only could I trace him down, I can even trace down all other final realm cultivators and unparalleled existences.¡± Limitless City Master said, ¡°But have you ever heard of me killing a final realm cultivator?¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    That¡¯s right.


    He had heard from Emperor Summer that Limitless City Master could trace down Undying Underworld Emperor. That was why he immediately came to ask the City Master for help. But he missed out on the fact that since the City Master could locate Undying Underworld Emperor, he would most likely be able to locate other final realm cultivators too.


    But why were the various huge devils like Eight Silk Ind Master so free and unfettered still?


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t kill.¡±


    Limitless City Master answered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill?¡± Xue Ying felt even more puzzled.


    ¡°All of us sentient beings are part of this world.¡± Limitless City Master chuckled, ¡°The weakest being the ants, and the strongest being the Cosmos Gods. All of us are part of the Origin World. We are part of the manifestation from the Supreme Law. Everything revolves under the Supreme Law. The sentient beings reproduce and cultivate. They form emotions for one another. Everything is a kind of manifestation from the Supreme Law. Just like how you are here seeking me for help, it is also part of the way the Supreme Law works.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°I do not really care about treasures or opportunities.¡± Limitless City Master said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about supreme-graded secret treasures either. I have long reached the final realm, and has always beenprehending the Supreme Law.¡±


    ¡°My mind is constantly fusing with this Origin World. Only then could I deepen my perception of how the Supreme Law works.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Law is incredibly mysterious.¡±


    ¡°With the way the Supreme Law revolves, bnce is naturally derived. I am merely an observer how thew maintains order.¡± Limitless City Master smiled at Xue Ying, ¡°I am not willing to see the bnce being disrupted. Every final realm cultivator is nurtured by this Origin World as the strongest and most stunning magnificent being. Observing them makes me happy. If I were to kill them, I would be disrupting the bnce of the world, and that is something I dislike the most.¡±


    ¡°Especially so for myself. It is fine if I went out to fight. But If I were to kill a final realm cultivator, it would influence the state of the world. As a result, I would be embroiled in thew, causing karma to tie up on me. If that happens, the difficulty for observing the order would significantly increase.¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor is currently the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land. If Monarch Flying Snow were to invite a group of World Masters and I helped you to kill him¡­¡±


    ¡°It would affect the bnce too much, causing a change to thew of order. Hence, the difficulty for me to observe thew would increase by 1,000 to 10,000 times.¡±


    ¡°Hence, I seek Monarch¡¯s understanding that I can¡¯t help you in this.¡± Limitless City Master said.

 Chapter 1244 - Supreme Shi Fa

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Supreme Shi Fa</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying understood. After reaching the final realm, what was next would be to advance forward to the ¡®Chaotic Origin Level¡¯! Old Monster Stone for instance, was wholeheartedly focusing on his Dao path to ¡®have a breakthrough with his strength¡¯. Limitless City Master had his own path. He nned on analyzing the Supreme Law by observing thew of order! And by participating in the affair to kill Undying Underworld Emperor, it would significantly affect his Dao path.


    It would make his Dao path 1,000 to 10,000 times harder. Hence, Limitless City Master would definitely not be willing to do it!


    ¡®Breaking the Dao path¡¯ of any expert would definitely cause the other party to go mad!


    ¡°City Master, this is where you are wrong.¡± Xue Ying did not give up. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Do you think your Dao path is the right one? No, it is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong? Oh, where am I wrong?¡± Limitless City Master took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Soul¡­ is the foundation of cultivators.¡± Xue Ying solemnly exined, ¡°And does City Master know what the deepest desire of the soul is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Limitless City Master felt curious. This white-robed young man standing before him was the one who walked the furthest down the Dao of Soul in the history of Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Freedom!¡±


    Xue Ying softly dered. He could not forget the joyful cheer let out by those sentient beings after they were saved from being enved by Sacred Master. It was the cheer of freedom! Souls were born to be free.


    ¡°Every soul desires to be free.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°They desire freedom. They desire to transcend. By continuously cultivating, only then could one be able to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. And you, City Master, you are afraid of breaking thew of order. You remain cautious so as to prevent from getting polluted by karma. You are like an observer watching carefully by the side, yet you do not know that you have unknowingly be a protector of the w order¡¯, bing part of thew.¡±


    ¡°We are all simply a manifestation of the Supreme Law.¡± Limitless City Master shook his head.


    ¡°We have been nurtured and manifested from the Supreme Law, but we aren¡¯t part of the Supreme Law. The Supreme Law is our cradle. We ultimately desire to jump out of this cage!¡± Xue Ying stared at Limitless City Master, ¡°If you resigned yourself to being part of thew, and that you dare not influence thew on arge scale basis, then it would be impossible for you to transcend.¡±


    ¡°What you said is logical.¡±


    Limitless City Master shook his head, ¡°But I have my path! There¡¯s no need for you to convince me anymore.¡±


    Xue Ying became silent.


    He did not feel willing.


    But he understood that an existence who had broken through to the final realm and was still growing, would definitely not be easily convinced.


    Unless he had met all sorts of issues during his cultivation! Only by reflecting upon it would he alter his Dao path. It was useless for a bypasser to convince him otherwise, especially when Xue Ying did not understand the City Master¡¯s Dao path at all!


    ¡­


    Flying Snow City.


    ¡°No wonder the weaker cultivators find him the warm and gentle. Even though the regtion in his Limitless City is strict, as long as order is maintained, nothing would happen.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°To turn himself into an observer of thew of order, he is not willing to participate in worldly affairs. It is natural for him to be transcendental. This personality¡­ indeed makes him the weirdest.¡±


    He could understand the other party more now that he found out about his Dao path.


    Compared to this Limitless City Master, Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Summer, Undying Underworld Emperor, Towering Sky King, Moonflower King and others were more realistic. They had their own likes and dislikes.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Without his help, nobody could locate Underworld Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Unless I have to ambush and kill him directly?¡± Xue Ying did not find it too possible. Undying Underworld Emperor would definitely escape once he found out that things were amiss. To prevent the other party from escaping? This possibility could be ruled out! After all, the profound means Undying Underworld Emperor had were way beyond what the native World Masters could achieve.


    Just as Xue Ying was distressed over the matter, the avatar he left at Starlight World received the transmission from Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I am prepared. It is time for us to move.¡± Great Emperor North River transmitted over.


    ¡°Time for us to move? Good!¡± Xue Ying immediately acknowledged.


    He could only put aside the matter of killing Undying Underworld Emperor temporarily and ponder through what other good ways there were.


    First, he would help Great Emperor North River out. After all, he had promised the other party.


    ******


    North River World.


    Xue Ying arrived at the pce hall.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Seated at his throne waiting, the green-robed ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ stood up when he saw Xue Ying enter. There were other god generals in the pce hall too-a total of ten of them. They were also the top ten god generals within the 36. Most of the time, they were usually noble and free. This time for all of them to be summoned over, this showed how grave and important this matter was to Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Great Emperor.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°Are you done preparing?¡¯


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Great Emperor North River said high-spiritedly, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, shall we set off now?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°I wonder where are we going? Which of the three Great Supremes are we targeting?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Shi Fa.¡± Great Emperor North River replied.


    Xue Ying nodded. Supreme Shi Fa was considered rtively strong between the three Great Supremes of the Death Destruction n. But he was simrly savage and ruthless, and was absolutely a huge devil. Perhaps it was because he had been born from death, Supreme Shi Fa found that bringing death to other beings was a form of ¡®charity¡¯. Hence, he liked doing so. He would frequently descend on a Native World before conducting a ceremony. After which, he would grant all living beings on that world ¡®death¡¯.


    Supreme Shi Fa felt that this was benevolence. This was doing a favor for everyone.


    To the many Natives, they felt it was too frightening! Even Xue Ying considered this to be an absolute innate devil!


    ¡°In the past, even though I¡¯ve visited the Shi Fa Ind before, I was still forced out without even seeing the Supreme himself. This time, only with Brother Flying Snow do I have the confidence of entering.¡± Great Emperor North River chuckled, ¡°This is a huge favor that I¡¯ll certainly remember. After we return from Shi Fa Ind, I¡¯ll definitely not treat Brother Flying Snow badly.¡±


    ¡°Let us go on our expedition before saying anything else. After all, the other party is a Supreme.¡± Xue Ying said. Any one of the five great Supremes were not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Alright. Go, let us set off!¡±


    Great Emperor North Riverughed.


    He walked with Xue Ying side by side, with the other 10 god generals following behind. They tore through the void and left the North River World.


    ¡­


    Shi Fa Ind.


    Since this ind was upied by a Supreme, it was naturally ranked in the first three of all sky-floating inds in Broken Tooth Mountain Range in terms ofnd mass. Here, opportunities and danger came hand in hand. This ind was way more terrifying than the ind upied by one of the 13 Emperors, ¡®Emperor Yan¡¯! Just a single ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯ was intimidating enough.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou sou!¡±


    A total of 12 figures descended directly on this Shi Fa Ind.


    Even though Shi Fa Ind was vast and huge, it was paved with many stone roads. These stone roads intersected at many locations, and were all over the ind.


    Xue Ying was inwardly stunned when he saw it. Even though he had been to many sky-floating inds in the past, the other inds were incredibly primitive. Only at the n-ground did he find the architecture to be more unique! One had to know that the worlds cultivators lived in contained various delicacies, styles of building, cityyout¡­ they were varying! But the sky-floating inds had beenparatively primitive.


    ¡®This Supreme Shi Fa is indeed a Supreme. He has at least done some simple construct in this sky-floating ind.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Supreme Shi Fa, ording to the intelligence, existed amidst reality and illusion.


    His enemies would silently die without knowing.


    He had the strangest way of killing his enemiespared to his peers.


    The 12 of them had not started moving-they justnded on Shi Fa Ind-when a faint ck light shot out from the stone road by the side on the 12 of them.


    ¡°We have been discovered.¡± Great Emperor North River lightly chuckled.


    ¡°North River, you actually dared to intrude on our Shi Fa Ind!¡± Apanied with a furious roar, a huge figure in ck armor appeared. He wielded an enormous cknce as he stood in midair.

 Chapter 1245 - The First Fight with a Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 1245: The First Fight with a Supreme</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying looked at this armored expert who wielded a cknce. He could recognize the other party with a nce. He was a great general under Supreme Shi Fa-¡¯Nofando¡¯.


    Great Emperor North River did not get angry. Instead, he chuckled at that pitch-ck tall and sturdy male: ¡°Nofando, instead of making a big fuss, why not look at who is standing beside me first?¡±


    That pitch-ck figure swept his gaze. He saw a white-robed young man standing beside Great Emperor North River. This great general ¡®Nofando¡¯, could not help but feel his heart tightening. After a few years of news circting, even the highest rung in Realm Heart Great Land knew about Xue Ying¡¯s matter in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Even though the Death Destruction n was not as good in its information gathering system, the great generals under one of the five Great Supremes, ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯, did still know about the name of ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    ¡°It is actually Monarch Flying Snow. No wonder you dared toe, North River.¡± Nofando stared at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I am only this courageous.¡± Great Emperor North River smiled.


    Suddenly-


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The void by the side split open to form a passage. From the distorted void passage, eight figures in total came walking out. The leading person was a benevolent-looking old man wearing a golden robe, and behind him were experts of the Death Destruction n with aura that was ever-imposing.


    ¡°Supreme.¡± Great General Nofando immediately came to the side. He bowed and greeted respectfully at the Supreme.


    ¡°Supreme Shi Fa.¡± Great Emperor North River was no longer as rxed as before. He became much more solemn now.


    The ten god generals under Great Emperor North River became much more nervous.


    ¡°Supreme is it?¡± Xue Ying was curious, though his heart tightened at the advent of a battle.


    The reputation of a Supreme preceded him.


    Ultimately, the intimidation power of Supremes was tremendous! Before them, ordinary unparalleled existences in Realm Heart Great Land could be easily killed by a single blow from Supremes! Even ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ would be easily killed instantaneously without any means of retaliation. Even ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ could only escape from Great Emperors after igniting his heart blood, yet it was worth being proud for him to withstand a few moves before a ¡®Supreme¡¯.


    This was a ¡®Supreme¡¯!


    Even the strongest ¡®eight Great Sages¡¯ among the low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in Broken Tooth Mountain Range were greatly weaker than a Supreme. They would simply be trampled upon!


    ¡®ording to what Great Emperor North River said, Supremes have reached consummation in their bloodlines. Taking another step and they would truly awaken their bloodlines, bing the ancestors of their race!¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Such power was too frightening.


    Emperor Deep Stone and other eight Great Sages were simply trampled upon by them.


    Even the number one ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ among all Great Emperors was weaker by a level aspared to Supremes. Without Xue Ying helping out, he would simply be seeking death foring to Shi Fa Ind.


    ¡®It seems he is no longer simr to others from the Death Destruction n already.¡¯ Xue Ying looked at this old man wearing golden robe walking over on the void, ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯. The body of Supreme Shi Fa did not give out any dark, evil aura. Instead, he made others feel warm andfortable. Garbed in a dazzling golden robe, he had a smile on his face. This ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯ smiled at Xue Ying before turning to Great Emperor North River: ¡°North River, knowing that you have invited Monarch Flying Snow from the Realm Heart Great Land before, I would have guessed that you areing to my ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturallye.¡± Great Emperor North River solemnly said, ¡°Supreme, are you still nning on hindering me this time?¡±


    ¡°Hindering you? I have never hindered your path.¡± Supreme Shi Fa chuckled, ¡°If I nned on stopping you, I could simply entice you deep into the ind. And once you are deep inside, I¡¯ll send a group of my subordinates to kill you¡­ We can simply bombard you. It won¡¯t be too hard for me and my subordinates to kill you either.¡±


    Great Emperor North River¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Right.


    This was reality!


    He could bring with him a group of subordinates. The Supremes could simply summon all their subordinates to kill him. It¡¯s just that over the years, the five Great Supremes did not do so! Reaching their level, they were disdainful of doing such acts.


    ¡°There are many experts who covet the treasures on my ind. It can¡¯t be that I would let them take those treasures whenever they want, right?¡± Supreme Shi Fa chuckled, ¡°It must be a fair trade! Or they could try breaking through my subordinates and defeat me, that way they could naturally take the treasures away. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t do it. Who can you me?¡±


    Xue Ying agreed by the side.


    Even though most treasures in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were located in the sky-floating inds! The Natives could alwayspete for them.


    And what theypeted on were their strength!


    ¡®Interesting. They say most members of the Death Destruction n aren¡¯t willing to trade. But it seems this Supreme Shi Fa is willing to do so.¡¯ Xue Ying clicked his tongue. Xue Ying could not feel any evil and vicious aura from Supreme Shi Fa at all, ¡®The only thing is that he likes ¡®doing charity¡¯, causing many to return back to death. This personality is quite frightening.¡¯


    ¡­


    As different thoughts raced through Xue Ying¡¯s mind, Great Emperor North River said solemnly: ¡°Supreme, are we going to fight this time as well? With the help of Brother Flying Snow, I doubt your subordinates are of any use.¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to battle.¡± Supreme Shi Fa answered.


    Great Emperor North River, the ten god generals, and Xue Ying felt their hearts tightening when they heard that.


    Were they about to battle?


    Supreme! How strong was one?


    ¡°Very good, Supreme, don¡¯t me me for teaming up with others to deal against you.¡± The eyes of Great Emperor North River were filled with frost.


    ¡°We do have to battle, but it is fine for me to fight against this cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land, Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Supreme Shi Fa grinned at Xue Ying, ¡°I am not interested in the native experts. I am instead slightly interested in Monarch Flying Snow. Monarch Flying Snow, I¡¯ve heard that you could cause some Emperors to fall. I do wish to experience your soul technique.¡±


    ¡°Me fighting against the Supreme?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    No matter what, he could reduce the strength of a Supreme slightly. Even if the Supreme had 10% of his strength, he could easily wipe Xue Ying out! After all, the gap between Eternal Night Primogenitor and other unparalleled existences with the Supremes was still a frighteningly huge gulf.


    ¡°Hahaha, you just have to care about executing your moves.¡± Supreme Shi Faughed, ¡°I will not bully a weak little cultivator.¡±


    Xue Ying felt slightly ufortable in his heart.


    Weak little cultivator?


    In the eyes of the Supremes, all cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land were weak! Emperor Summer and Undying Underworld Emperor would be sending themselves to death if they came. Fortunately, there was thew restriction by ¡®Yuan¡¯, preventing the Supremes from entering Realm Heart Great Land.


    Even though he understood this point, it was not a pleasant feeling to be looked down upon.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The moment Xue Ying spoke, his eyes widened.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm had already descended upon that Supreme Shi Fa!


    Even though his executed technique did not affect the subordinates of the Supreme standing by the side, including Great Emperor North River and the ten god generals as well, all of them could feel a fatalistic allure from the ¡®eyes¡¯ of Xue Ying. That made them turn towards the eyes of Xue Ying subconsciously. This was also a killing technique which heprehended from the ¡®gray eyes¡¯. His eyes had simrly be incredibly alluring, resulting in a force that could cause others to yield to him.


    It was fortunate that others were watching from afar. They did not suffer from the direct illusory realm, allowing them to easily resist against the technique. Though they were all startled inwardly from the technique.


    ¡°Such a formidable soul technique. I wonder how much of my strength would be left if I were to be struck by it.¡± Great Emperor North River and other experts were all slightly startled by the fact.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Supreme Shi Fa was originally fine, when suddenly, his expression changed.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    A terrifying dark aura erupted from the body of Supreme Shi Fa, charging out in all directions. It engulfed the surrounding world instantaneously, causing the ce to turn dark. Others like ¡®Nofando¡¯ and experts from the Death Destruction n had been forced backwards. Some were even injured from the shockwave. All of them revealed a look of terror.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Great Emperor North River roared.


    Many surging sword lights began appearing around Great Emperor North River. Those sword lights filled the ce, protecting Xue Ying and the ten god generals.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    The dark aura shed with the surging sword lights, causing the sword lights to be diminished over time.


    ¡°This, this is simply too powerful.¡± Under the protection of the sword lights, Xue Ying looked around as the sword lights shed with the dark aura. He felt an innate terror arising in his heart! He had a faint feeling that his body would be shattered the moment he contacted this dark aura.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The distant Supreme Shi Fa suddenly let out a cold snort. He forced back his aura and opened his eyes at Xue Ying: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you could keep your soul technique now.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately brought the technique back.


    ¡°What a formidable illusory realm.¡± Supreme Shi Fa sighed, ¡°I could maintain my consciousness against it and even deliberately chose to enter the illusory realm to have a look. Who would have thought that I had suffered from it, causing some aura of mine to leak out. Now that I have experienced such a soul technique, it has indeed broadened my horizons. Monarch Flying Snow, and also North River, you may enter!¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Black Leaf Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1246: ck Leaf Lake</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying was dumbstruck.


    Most experts would usually try to resist against his illusory realm, yet Supreme Shi Fa took the initiative to enter it instead. He was simply too confident of himself! But clearly, he had suffered from some losses; he was forced to use all his strength to break apart the illusory realm, which was why the terrifying aura leaked out from his body. The aura from any Death Destruction n members was originally vicious and terrifying, and this ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯ was concealing it during normal asions. When he chose to release his aura, it was sufficient to kill even Kings. And Emperors like the God Generals would be injured and forced to retreat. Only ¡®Great Emperors¡¯ could still resist the shockwave of this aura with a slight ease.


    ¡°We may enter?¡± Great Emperor North River revealed a joyous look , ¡°Thank you Supreme Shi Fa then.¡±


    ¡°With Monarch Flying Snow around, even if I nned on stopping you, it is impossible.¡± Supreme Shi Fa said, ¡°Go, let me bring you guys in. It¡¯ll take too long for the few of you to fly in slowly.¡±


    Great Emperor North River did not reject.


    At the same time, he was observing Xue Ying in the dark, and observing Supreme Shi Fa too. He was curious. How much had Supreme Shi Fa¡¯s strength been influence under Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique? But since he dared to take the initiative in entering the illusory realm, it would not have affected the supreme greatly if he chose to simply resist against it.


    ¡®It would most likely be taxing even if I worked together with Monarch Flying Snow against a Supreme.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought, ¡®But it would at least shorten the gap between me and the Supremes! Furthermore, with Monarch Flying Snow around, I am not afraid of being attacked by a group. What a pity that Monarch Flying Snow would not always be there following me. He even helped Shamanic Wind before previously!¡¯


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    An unseen energy was released by Supreme Shi Fa. Great Emperor North River was still protecting Xue Ying and the ten god generals with his energy.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    They simply prated through the void and arrived deep inside the core of this ind.


    ¡°We are here.¡±


    Supreme Shi Fa¡¯s voice sounded.


    Everything changed before his eyes. And when Xue Ying looked again, he saw he was beside a fiery-redke. The fiery-redke was emitting a shockingly high temperature that caused the void to distort. There were also many pieces of floating ck leaves above thiske. Those ck leaves were covered the entire region spanning more than 10,000 kilometers. They were in concentric circles, with the inner ck leaves bing bigger than those on the outside.


    The core ck leaves had a diameter of 50 kilometers long, while those leaves at the outermost perimeter was merely sufficient for three to five ordinary people to stand on.


    Other than the ck leaves, there were many violet flowers blossoming too.


    Just ncing over, Xue Ying could see approximately 100 beautiful flowers, and likewise, the flowers closer to the center were bigger. Paired with those biggest ck leaves at the center was a huge violet flower blossoming. That violet flower upied about one-third the size of a core ck leaf.


    ¡°Hu-¡±


    These ck leaves and violet flowers that scattered across theke emitted an unseen aura of suppression. It suffocated the experts present.


    ¡°North River.¡± Supreme Shi Fa chuckled by the side, ¡°The ck Leaf Lake is here. I won¡¯t stop you. The flower dew you collected would all be yours. But you should know that the flower dewdrops of the ck Leaf Lake aren¡¯t that easy to collect.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. I have made my preparations.¡± Great Emperor North River first collected the ten god generals. He was afraid that Supreme Shi Fa might strike the god generals while he was collecting the dew. As for Xue Ying? Xue Ying came this time as a precaution, though he had brought several avatars of Xue Ying with him and they were kept in the Eden Treasure which Great Emperor North River had with him.


    Even if the avatar located outside suffered from a sneak attack, it would not affect the final oue.


    Great Emperor North River exchanged nces with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Great Emperor, you can just go and collect the flower dew. I¡¯ll simply look around.¡± Xue Ying was curious about this ce.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Great Emperor North River nodded. He casually flew towards the outermost piece of ck leaf. After lightlynding on this leaf, he rushed over to the closet violet flower¡­


    After Xue Ying witnessed Great Emperor North River taking out aplex item and use it to collect the dew, he went back looking at his surroundings. The surrounding structure extended forever. Even thiske was within an enormous garden enclosed by walls.


    ¡°This time, it is because of Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s presence. Otherwise, that North River would not have arrived before the ck Leaf Lake.¡± Supreme Shi Fa walked over to the side of Xue Ying, chuckling, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, given your attainments in the Dao of Soul, why would you help this North River? I believe other Great Emperors arepeting over to get closer to you right? If you don¡¯t help North River, North River can¡¯t do anything to you either.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    He helped Great Emperor North River because he wanted to stop the war. Of course, since Great Emperor North River had remained polite to him, he chose to acquiesce to the other party.


    ¡°Great Emperor North River could give me what I want.¡± Xue Ying immediately diverted the topic after that, ¡°Supreme, why is the suppression from this ck Leaf Lake so frightening?¡±


    Standing by the side of theke, he had a suffocating feeling.


    ¡°You will only feel some slight suppression by standing by the side of theke.¡± Supreme Shi Fa chuckled, ¡°If you were to step on that ck leaf, and the closer you get to the center, the strongest the suppression would get. Even I could not step on the center ck leaves.¡±


    ¡°Even Supremes can¡¯t go there?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    What kind of strength did a Supreme have? Just the suppression alone was sufficient to hinder a Supreme from entering into the centermost leaf?


    ¡°This ck Leaf Lake is rted to one of the two incredibly terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that fell in the past.¡± Supreme Shi Fa sighed, ¡°He had already died, and the remnant energy he left behind had transformed into this ck Leaf Lake that was sufficient to stop even me from entering close to it. I truly do not know how frightening those two existences were if they were still alive.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. After all, existences who could injure Yuan would most likely be close to his level.


    ¡°Even though there are more than 100 ck Leaf Flowers, the capabilities of North River in resisting against the suppression aren¡¯t better than mine. He would most likely only be able to collect half the dew from the ck Leaf Flowers. Furthermore, this half of the ck Leaf Flowers is also the smallest ones.¡± Supreme Shi Fa lightly chuckled, ¡°The closer to the center, the bigger the flower would be. Like that violet flower located at the core? It spans across several thousand kilometers, and the dew it has would most likely be more than all other flowers added.¡±


    ¡°Can I go on to have a look?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Naturally you can.¡± Supreme Shi Fa chuckled, ¡°But you have to be careful. Don¡¯t touch theke water as it is zing hot. With your strength, you would most likely turn into ashes.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately flew over heading towards the outermost ck leaf.


    ¡°He also went over?¡±


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow also went over?¡± Some of the subordinates under Supreme Shi Fa were discussing with one another. The majority of them were unsatisfied! Not all Death Destruction n members had good temper.


    And Great Emperor North River chuckled when he saw Xue Yinging. He transmitted: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, do be careful.¡± He then went back to collect the dew.


    Lightly descending, the tips of his legs stepped on the ck leaf. The ck leaf was pliable and tough, and easily supported Xue Ying.


    ¡®What a frightening suppression.¡¯


    Xue Ying was not interested in the flower dew. Firstly, he did not need them. Secondly, he did not have any unique item meant for collecting them.


    He was instead more curious about the suppression of the ck Leaf Lake. The centermost leaf was strong enough to prevent even Supremes from entering over.


    ¡°Da da da¡­¡±


    Xue Ying seemed to be strolling as he walked.


    After all, there were many leaves scattered across the entire region, and Xue Ying moved rtively quickly one leaf over to the next. The ck leaves underneath his feet also gradually became bigger, and that suppression feeling was getting stronger too.


    ¡®What a powerful suppression.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    The suppression was directed to the soul.


    Over time as he got closer, it felt like an endless mountain pushing down on his soul.


    ¡®It is really difficult to move.¡¯ Xue Ying tried his best to continue on.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Supreme Shi Fa was startled when he saw that, ¡°He actually walked so far?¡±


    ¡°How could he unknowingly walk to such a far distance?¡± The other Death Destruction n experts were all incredibly startled.


    ¡°This, how could this be possible?¡± Even though Great Emperor North River came here to collect the flower dew, he was still constantly aware of his surroundings. When he discovered that Xue Ying had walked in to such a far distance, he could not help but feel astonishment. He regarded the ¡®ck Leaf Lake¡¯ highly. He had already collected a huge amount of information on it, and knew he would unlikely be able to walk this far.


    ck Leaf Lake


    Gradually.


    Xue Ying began showing howborious it was. But he actually reached another piece of leaf that was closest to the center. That leaf spanned five kilometers in diameter.


    ¡®Mn? Even though I find that it is difficult, I am just left with thestp before reaching the core leaf.¡¯ Xue Ying was incredibly stunned. Even though his soul had absorbed the core blood from the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯ before, he was still ultimately a level-two Cosmos God. And the core blood of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother made the soul of this avatar stronger than ordinary final realm experts.


    The gap was too great between him and Supremes.


    But in terms of willpower, Xue Ying was much higher than these members of the Death Destruction n and the Natives who relied simply on their bloodline energy. This was also the advantage cultivators had.


    And as he wasprehending the killing technique for the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, his soul had some unique qualitative transformation. Furthermore, he was the number one expert in the Dao of Soul. He could easily control his soul energy to turn into a vast world, using it to resist against the suppression of the soul!


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Supreme Shi Fa was startled.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡± Great Emperor North River who was collecting the flower dew suddenly stopped. He turned to Xue Ying.


    Under their observation, Xue Ying continued without stopping. He finally stepped onto the biggest piece of ck leaf in the entire ck Leaf Lake.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    Right at the moment Xue Ying stepped on the core leaf, that biggest ck Leaf Flower also emitted a dazzling violet light that shone in all directions. It also shone on Xue Ying himself.

 Chapter 1247 - Reveal

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Reveal</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The light emitted from that biggest violet ck Leaf Flower spanning across several dozen kilometers long was incredibly bright. It was so dazzling that it could easily make one intoxicated. Even Supreme Shi Fa, Great Emperor North River, and other observers were both astonished and allured by the light. They watched the white-robed figure continue walking to the central-most ck leaf, feeling startled, jealous, envious, and disbelief¡­


    All sorts of emotions began sprouting out in these bystanders. They feltplex.


    ¡°He could actually enter and reach the center?¡± Even with the identity of Supreme Shi Fa, he could not help but mumble to himself. The ck Leaf Lake was located on his ind. He tried so many times, yet his soul could not withstand against the terrifying suppression, forcing him to stop.


    ¡°Who would have thought that despite me inviting him for help, in the end, he is the one to gain the most!¡± Great Emperor North River stopped collecting the flower dew. Being the newest Great Emperor that rose, yet was already currently the strongest Great Emperor, the reason was due to his effort in grabbing all opportunitiesing his way. At this moment, he understood that the terrifying suppression let out by the center ck leaf as well as the mysterious light emitted by the violet flower would definitely mean a ¡®huge opportunity¡¯ at hand!


    He desired such an opportunity.


    But it was impossible for him to reach the center. He was not qualified topete for it. Much less him, even the Supreme could not reach the center.


    For a moment, everyone watched jealousy. Yet they could not do anything.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Suddenly, Supreme Shi Fa and others were startled.


    While the center ck Leaf Flower was emitting a violet light in all directions, suddenly, everyone saw many spots of light flying upwards. Those droplets of dew could be seen vaguely by everyone. Under the illumination from the light, those droplets actually refracted the light. And under this spectacle, there was a mysterious silhouette shadowed beneath the dewdrops. These dewdrops had seemingly been attracted by an unseen energy as they flew in the direction of Xue Ying, fusing into his body.


    ¡°Are those the flower dewdrops?¡±


    ¡°ck Leaf Flower dewdrops? Not right. They seem slightly different.¡± Supreme Shi Fa and Great Emperor North River could only make their guesses.


    ******


    As Xue Ying reached the center ck leaf, that flower immediately let out an intense violet light. As this light shot out refracted by the dewdrops, he could see a strange object within. Even though he could determine that these dewdrops were extraordinary, and his instinct had a desire for them, Xue Ying did not evade from those dewdrops since this was merely an avatar of his. He let those dewdropsnd on his body and allowing it to absorb them.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    At the moment those dewdrops touched his body, Xue Ying felt his consciousness ring.


    He finally ¡®saw it¡¯.


    He saw with iparable rity amidst an endless dark Chaotic Origin Space, there was a humongous lifeform flying. It had several dozen ws, and had a dense number of eyes all over its body. These eyes were either gray or gold, though they were all closed at this moment.


    Because Xue Ying had seen too many gray and gold eyes, even if these eyes were closed, he could determine with a nce that those were the mysterious eyes he once seen on the sky-floating inds.


    To the distance, there was a bright radiance. It came from a huge Origin World. That world was also releasing ripples that charged out into the surrounding Chaotic Origin Space.


    And this incredibly huge lifeform flew over slowly. It seemed slow, yet it took just several seconds to fly across the diameter of an Origin World simply because it was too big!


    And it was only byparing it with the vast Origin World could Xue Ying judge that this ¡®huge lifeform¡¯ was about one-tenth the size of an Origin World!


    ¡®It¡¯s body is this huge?¡¯ Xue Ying was astonished.


    This life form was simply too beautiful.


    It was a beauty that incorporated the ws¡¯.


    And each gap between the scale formed a space. Different regions of its huge body contained different distortion of time. No matter how time changed, this humongous lifeform would exist-past, present and the future! It was eternal! Xue Ying even had a vague feeling that reaching this level, that huge lifeform should be ¡®eternal and undying¡¯.


    It seemed like it should appear in the future!


    But Xue Ying faintly understood that this huge lifeform should be one of the two incredibly terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that died and was left in the ¡®Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯. It even injured Yuan! Nheless, it still fell in the end! Xue Ying wondered if it was killed by Yuan or the collective effort by Yuan and other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡®It is truly beautiful!¡¯ Xue Ying eximed in his mind.


    Those ws contained the terrifying Law of Destruction.


    As its body swam, it made Xue Ying feel the incredibly mysterious Profound Mysteries of the Void.


    Its body was constantly generating a terrifying attractive force. But if one came close to it, its body would produce a terrific repulsive force instead. And it was this intertwining attraction and repulsion that caused the dark Chaotic Origin Space to ripple, forming waves of Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Suddenly.


    The eyes on that huge lifeform opened. They turned to a direction.


    More than a thousand eyes-half of them were golden, and the other half were gray. Even if they were not staring at Xue Ying, Xue Ying still felt an endless allure from the gray eyes. And those gold eyes were filled with a terrifying offensive power. Both of them were perfectly fused, reducing the resistance of enemies while attacking their souls at the same time. It was due to the perfect coalesce of those two attributes that made it such a frightening killing technique!


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Closely following that, the scene in which he saw in his consciousness shattered.


    And Xue Ying regained his consciousness shortly. That ck Leaf Flower before him was still letting out an alluring violet light. As Xue Ying went over, he discovered the petals of the flower slowly blooming. And when it fully blossomed, there were several dewdrops within. Right at the core was an iid crystalline bead that seemed like a ¡®raindrop¡¯ instead.


    Because it was entirely transparent, and it contained a moving luster. Looking at it, it seemed like dew.


    But Xue Ying knew that this was not a dew.


    ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s heart was racing.


    ¡°Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet!¡±


    Not just Xue Ying, even Supreme Shi Fa who stood by the shore of theke watching everything and Great Emperor North River who had already stopped collecting the flower dew looked over to that droplet situated at the center of the stamen with great familiarity.


    Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet!


    The supreme treasure of Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    The Broken Tooth Mountain Range had two great supreme treasure. One being the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯ and the other, ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯.


    They were sufficient to make any ultra-strong experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range red with madness. Because the moment one got them, they could rely on these supreme treasures to enter the legendary forbidden ground in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯. The Snake Tooth Corridor was too dangerous. Even its entrance was incredibly frightening. If Supremes were to enter without any protection, they would undoubtedly die. They had to bring with them the Snake-Tooth Bead or the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    When the ck Leaf Flowerpletely blossomed and revealed that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, the originally terrifying suppression which existed everywhere suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment it disappeared, Xue Ying understood that things would turn for the worst!


    Originally when he stood here, nobody coulde thwarting or wrecking his business due to the terrifying suppression which prevented even Supreme Shi Fa from entering.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s immediate reflex was to extend his hand, causing his arms to grab that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Hong! Hong!¡±


    Both Supreme Shi Fa and Great Emperor North River began moving.


    ¡°Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡± Supreme Shi Fa would not have thought that at the center of his ck Leaf Lake hid a Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Even though there were quite a few ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplets¡¯ and ¡®Snake-Tooth Beads¡¯ in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, they were all scattered across the vast ce and getting any of them was incredibly hard! In history, almost all of these supreme treasures were obtained by Supremes precisely because it was too difficult to even find them!


    The number of times any Great Emperors got them were not many at all.


    And Supreme Shi Fa had entered the Snake Tooth Corridor three times in total! Precisely because he had entered before did he wish to enter again!


    ¡°Supreme Shi Fa, hold your hands!¡± Great Emperor North River was taking it seriously. His reaction was even faster than Supreme Shi Fa! In addition, he was originally on the ck Leaf, he was much closer than the supreme. Great Emperor North River merely needed to take a step to cross this distance of more than a thousand kilometers.


    Even though Supreme Shi Fa could teleport.


    In reality, flying was much faster than teleportation at this distance! Teleportation required some time to traverse from one space to another.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Supreme Shi Fa roared angrily. He waved his palm out. This was the first time he acted against Xue Ying and others.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, illusory realm!¡± Great Emperor North River roared at the same time.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate at all. The terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm descended down with full-force on that Supreme Shi Fa.

 Chapter 1248 - Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    A sword also appeared in the hands of Great Emperor North River. He shed out, causing a stream of river to form. This river surrounded and protected both Xue Ying and Great Emperor North River.


    And as Supreme Shi Fa suffered from the illusory realm, it could be seen that his p had been affected by it-it became much weaker and slower. Nheless, it still made Xue Ying feel threatened.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    This p was apanied with the descend of endless darkness, causing the sword river created by Great Emperor North River to distort. Great Emperor North River immediately brought Xue Ying to a retreat!


    Over at those ces where the palm and sword river sh, the endless dark aura transformed into tiny snakes that tunneled in! These snakes seared under the obstruction from the sword lights, turning smaller and smaller until they were fully consumed. Nheless, there were still some tiny ck snakes which reached Xue Ying. Great Emperor North River angrily roared and shed out, sessfully breaking apart from the darkness albeit barely.


    ¡°Supreme Shi Fa, you can¡¯t stop us.¡± Great Emperor North River shouted.


    The shockwave generated from the sh of both parties shot out in all directions. It also rushed up onto Xue Ying¡¯s body, causing him to feel breathless. His skin even started tearing apart, and waves of pain assaulted his senses.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you can¡¯t even resist against this?¡± Great Emperor North River transmitted over to Xue Ying. He could not stop the full-powered strike from a Supremepletely. Nheless, just the shockwaves alone were sufficient to cause Xue Ying¡¯s body to break down. This was something ordinary Kings from the Death Destruction n and Natives could easily withstand from.


    ¡°I am ashamed.¡± Xue Ying felt helpless. He was simply too weak and had to use his body to resist against the attack. Even though his fleshy body was considered formidable among cultivators, and his capabilities at dissipating force were quite amazing too, he could hardlypare with the Natives who had Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, much less with those from the Death Destruction n. The fleshy bodies of members from the Death Destruction n were way stronger than that of those part of the Natives.


    Supreme Shi Fa stopped.


    He stood on a piece of ck leaf watching silently. The surrounding was in aplete mess. Quite a few flowers had even been destroyed from the remnant force. Nheless, Supreme Shi Fa did not care. Those flowers would bloom over time.


    ¡°Your luck is truly good.¡± Supreme Shi Fa said with a muffled voice.


    ¡°It is Brother Flying Snow who has good luck.¡± Great Emperor North Riverughed. The previous exchange gave him confidence. It appeared that Supreme Shi Fa only had approximately 70% of his original strength left! Even though he was much stronger than Great Emperor North River still, this slight advantage made it hard to determine a victor even if they fought for more than 100,000 years to a million years! Furthermore, he still had ten god generals with him.


    Those god generals were deliberately chosen from the 36 God Generals, and were the strongest. Under the influence from the illusory realm, the subordinates of Supreme Shi Fa could not do anything to them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you all.¡± Supreme Shi Fa nodded and admitted, ¡°But there is only one Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. How are the two of you nning to divide it?¡±


    Xue Ying exchanged nces with Great Emperor North River.


    How should they split it?


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, we are both currently tied to the same ship. None of us can leave.¡± Great Emperor North River transmitted, ¡°Only by working together can we leave safely.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Supreme Shi Fa lightlynded on a piece of ck leaf. He said: ¡°Given your current strength, there is no meaning for you to visit the Snake Tooth Corridor. After all, you haven¡¯t even reached the final realm! How about this, we can do a trade. Give up on this North River and pass the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to me. Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll do my best to help you aplish it.¡±


    This was still the first time one of the five Great Supremes gave this promise to Xue Ying.


    ¡°North River.¡± Supreme Shi Fa looked at Great Emperor North River once again, ¡°Even though this Monarch Flying Snow is under your protection and you can kill him anytime, hearsay he has countless avatars. Killing these few avatars of his won¡¯t affect him at all. As for the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯, without Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s help, do you think you can escape out of my Shi Fa Ind? For the sake of this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, I am willing to throw wind to my reputation, summoning all my subordinates to deal against you! By then, you would not only lose the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, you would lose your life too!¡±


    The expression on Great Emperor North River became uglier.


    Right.


    If Xue Ying chose to help Supreme Shi Fa, Great Emperor North River would indeed encounter a tremendous danger. If this was during a normal asion, the Supreme would feel disdainful from teaming up against him.


    But the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯ involved a chance to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor. To the five Great Supremes, it meant a chance to break through and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. That was also the reason why these Supremes would choose to be unscrupulous and pay no heed to their reputation!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you must not believe in Supreme Shi Fa.¡± Great Emperor North River transmitted over, ¡°Unless you do not know about the personality of those from the Death Destruction n? They are erratic, and deep in their bones are all the traits a devil can have!¡±


    Xue Ying went silent.


    Great Emperor North River became even more anxious.


    He desired to acquire the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, yet he was worried about losing his life.


    ¡®This is so mysterious.¡¯ At this moment, Xue Ying held on to the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. He could feel waves of fluctuationsing from it. After sending his consciousness into the droplet, he could even feel an illusory realm within. It was a ¡®Thousand-Eyed World¡¯! An incredibly mysterious world!


    ¡®Is this the reason why the Bewilderment effect from the gray eyes and the ughter effect from the golden eyes could coexist?¡¯ Xue Ying pondered over it. Being a great expert in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, he was very clear about this fact. For instance, the first killing technique he created using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm could cause enemies to fall into oblivion.


    And the essence of the first killing technique was an illusory realm which was used to engulf the enemies! It would pull the souls of enemies into this illusory realm.


    As for the golden eyes, Xue Ying had memorised many illusory realm structures of them too. He even had an avatar apany the number one god general under Great Emperor Shamanic Wind, ¡®God General Stone Light¡¯, to explore and find more gray and gold eyes. Hence, he was constantly memorizing more illusory realm structures of those mysterious eyes.


    And by consolidating what he had learned of the illusory realm structure from the gold eyes, Xue Ying had a rough idea of how his second killing technique would be.


    But the first killing technique could not be used simultaneously in dealing against an enemy with the second killing technique.


    Because both killing techniques were based on an illusory realm!


    One illusory realm was used to bewilder the enemy.


    And another illusory realm was to extinguish the enemy.


    Both illusory realms were vastly different.


    And the soul of the enemy could only be pulled into an illusory realm. He could no longer enter a second illusory realm after entering the first. Those two illusory realms were conflicting! Nheless, when he was still a level-one Cosmos God, when he had yet to fuse the five branches from the Dao of Mirage together, the techniques he learned were much cruder and simpler. For instance, a Bewilderment technique would only contain the Bewilderment effect. And the ¡®World¡¯ simply epassed and Illusory Realm. And ¡®ughter¡¯ meant a killing technique targeted at the soul! Hence, they could be used simultaneously.


    Reaching the current strength of Xue Ying, a single technique of Mirage and Illusory Realm epassed many profound mysteries. He ¡®World Lineage¡¯ had already been fused into the technique. Only then could it be so terrifying.


    Hence, an illusory realm could not be used at the same time with another.


    ¡®So it seems.¡¯ Xue Ying was personally experiencing this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.


    There was a faint illusory realm in this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.


    And this world perfectly fused the Bewilderment Illusion from the gray eyes with the ughter Illusion from the gold eyes.


    ¡®This Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is incredibly useful to me.¡¯


    ¡®The gray eyes and the gold eyes gave me a preview of two different paths.¡¯


    ¡®And this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is able to fuse both different paths as one. That is also the true killing technique the terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform has.¡¯ Xue Ying concluded. How frightening was it to fuse two great killing techniques as one? When the enemy was resisting against the Bewilderment effect, their heartforce would suffer from a huge drop. And precisely at this moment, another soul attack woulde, causing the enemy to most likely suffer from a grievous injury. An injured soul would be more taxing if it was used to resist against the Bewilderment effect once again.


    Both techniques wereplementary.


    ¡®The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is incredibly important to me. But if I were to be its sole owner? I doubt Supreme Shi Fa would agree, and neither would Great Emperor North River as well.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Even if I temporarily agree with any of them during this dangerous situation, they would still kill me once we leave the ind.¡¯


    ¡®Supreme Shi Fa is a member of the Death Destruction n and can¡¯t be trusted. As for Great Emperor North River, he could possibly be trusted.¡¯


    ¡®But I can¡¯t own it. I can only negotiate with him?¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s thoughts raced through the different scenarios.


    He was quite curious about the Snake Tooth Corridor too.


    But he temporarily did not have a strong desire to enter! Firstly, he rather hoped to enter the final realm first. Only then could he save some of his loved ones and good friends before his hometown Origin World entered Great Apocalypse. Secondly, it was the ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ inherent in the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet that was more important to him. Risking his life in the Snake Tooth Corridor? He would wait until he reached the final realm before even considering that.


    ¡°Great Emperor North River, do you really wish to have this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet?¡± Xue Ying transmitted over.


    ¡°Honestly speaking, I desire to have it.¡± Great Emperor North River¡¯s heart started racing. He looked at Xue Ying, transmitting back, ¡°My path of cultivation is just one step away from reaching grand perfection in the Emperor Realm. But I am the youngest among all Great Emperors and have never entered the Snake Tooth Corridor before! If I could enter, perhaps I might be able to break through to be a Supreme. Nheless, if Brother Flying Snow wishes to have it, we can definitely have a good talk over it.¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Backstab

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Backstab</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying did not dare believe him. Currently, the desire Supreme Shi Fa had for the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯ made himpletely willing to team up and attack them. Hence, for the sake of his life, Great Emperor North River would definitely make apromise. Nheless, when they were about to leave this Shi Fa Ind, Great Emperor North River would most likely backstab him for the sake of theThousand-Eyed Water Droplet.


    ¡°Great Emperor North River, what Supreme Shi Fa said is right.¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the final realm. I am merely curious about the Snake Tooth Corridor, and do not have a strong desire to enter.¡±


    When Great Emperor North River heard that, his heart moved.


    ¡°But this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is slightly unique. I wish to take some time offprehending it.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°How about this, let me do some research on the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet for a trillion years. After a trillion years, it¡¯ll be yours. How about that? If you are willing that I would take this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet and run away, how about this, I can leave this avatar that holds the droplet with you. It¡¯ll stay by your side and even in your Eden Treasure. Both of us can even swear an oath over it! I believe you should know how important an oath is to us cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Good good good.¡± Great Emperor North River joyfully answered, ¡°I do not know how I should repay Brother Flying Snow over such a great favor. I owe Brother Flying Snow greatly this time. Once the matter is over, Brother Flying Snow can tell me how you want me to repay you.¡±


    ¡°How about we swear an oath now?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Definitely. I¡¯ll swear an oath with Brother Flying Snow.¡± Great Emperor North River hurried.


    Both of them quietly agreed upon the conditions and also swore an oath.


    Xue Ying did not have any better ideas.


    Trust in ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯? He did not dare believe a Supreme from the Death Destruction n!


    Then he could only ce his trust in Great Emperor North River!


    If he did not give the other party sufficient benefits, Xue Ying felt that given the personality of ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯, he would immediately be hostile with Xue Ying once they were out of this ind.


    But he had no choice¡­


    He was weak! He could only resort to this!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you should make your decision properly. Are you nning to trust me or him?¡± Supreme Shi Fa asked.


    ¡°Supreme, I apologize.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Good. I hope that you do not regret.¡± The expression of Supreme Shi Fa became cold. He knew that the reputation of the three Supremes from the Death Destruction n was not ster. Hence, it was normal for the other party to ce his trust in Great Emperor North River.


    Supreme Shi Fa turned to Great Emperor North River: ¡°North River, you are really lucky. Do you want me to send you off?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Great Emperor North River answered, ¡°I do not need much time even if we fly out slowly!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Great Emperor North River waved his hand and kept Xue Ying. He then began flying out of the ind, transforming into a stream of light that shot across the sky-floating ind.


    ¡­


    Within the Eden Treasure.


    Xue Ying¡¯s group of avatars were here.


    ¡®The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡¯ Xue Ying held onto the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, carefully perceiving it. He waspletely engrossed in it. This droplet was a marvel!


    The ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ inherent within the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was incredibly mysterious. Every single illusory realm structure that he memorized previously from the gold and gray eyes he saw had been fused into it. This droplet seemed to epass everything without fail.


    ¡®The essence of a world is to be all-epassing.¡¯


    ¡®Everything could be epassed within.¡¯


    ¡®The Illusory Realm in this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is not perfect enough. After all, that Chaotic Origin Lifeform this droplet came from has died, causing the mysteriousness of the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to deteriorate.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. But if the lifeform was still alive, how would he have the chance to thoroughlyprehend it?


    Just as Xue Ying was in the process ofprehending the droplet.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared by his side. It was the incarnation of Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Great Emperor.¡± Xue Ying turned to Great Emperor North River, ¡°Why? Are we out of the sky-floating ind already?¡±


    ¡°Very soon.¡± Great Emperor North River nodded with a smile, ¡°This time, I would have to thank Brother Flying Snow for your help. Because of Brother Flying Snow, I was able to collect quite a few ck Leaf Flower dewdrops. Furthermore, Brother Flying Snow even promised to give the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to me after a trillion years. This favor is something that I do not know how to repay! Even though I could collect and gift one or two pieces of supreme-graded secret treasures to you, their value is still too far off aspared to this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Hence, I am unable to repay this great favor of yours, and can only etch it in my heart.¡±


    ¡®Etch in his heart?¡¯ Xue Ying was stunned. Did he not say he was nning to gift supreme-graded secret treasures to Xue Ying as repayment for the favor? Xue Ying immediately felt things were amiss.


    ¡°Also, the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is too precious. I honestly am not reassured to let Brother Flying Snow hold it for a trillion years. It is still better for me to keep it in my hands. That way, I would feel more assured.¡± The smile on Great Emperor North River became even more vibrant.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression transformed: ¡°North River, you n to--¡±


    ¡°Right. You aren¡¯t that foolish.¡± Great Emperor North River waved his hand. ¡°Hong long long¡±, streams of sword light surged over like waves. Great Emperor North River grinned at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying immediately tried executing his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. Nheless, as he was still within the sky-floating ind, he could not teleport out.


    ¡°I am truly blind!¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes became cold.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His many avatars were powerless against the river of sword light from Great Emperor North River-they were all extinguished.


    And only the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was left behind.


    Great Emperor North River immediately revealed a look of excitement. He extended his hand and grabbed onto that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. His body was even trembling slightly: ¡°The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. I finally got it! What a fool. A trillion years? Even though you swore an oath, who knows if something might happen after a trillion years. I feel more assured by keeping it with me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, my harvest this time is incredibly huge. I¡¯ve collected sufficient flower dew and even got the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡±


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow is truly foolish. He actually believed in my oath? Hahaha¡­¡± Great Emperor North River sneered.


    When he was weak, he once lived in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    The cultivators of Realm Heart Great Land did not know that he was a native from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Hence, he relied on ¡®swearing oaths¡¯ to deceive quite a few cultivators!


    ¡°What you cultivators care about is something I don¡¯t!¡± Great Emperor North River sneered. Some members of the Natives were learning from the ¡®cultivators¡¯, and cared about cultivating their hearts. These natives were concerned over oaths. But some experts did not care about it! And Great Emperor North River was in this group!


    ¡­


    Great Emperor North River acted right when he reached the boundary of the sky-floating ind. By relying on the suppression from the sky-floating ind, he was able to prevent Xue Ying from executing his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    And at the moment he killed Xue Ying, he exited the sky-floating ind.


    ¡°North River, you have indeed acted.¡± A figure appeared not too far away. It was Supreme Shi Fa who teleported over.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Supreme Shi Fa, ¡°What a pity. I am already out of the sky-floating ind. You can¡¯t deal against me any longer.¡±


    Saying that, he teleported and disappeared from the vicinity.


    Supreme Shi Fa watched. He lightly sneered: ¡°What a pitiful Monarch Flying Snow. As I said before, you will definitely regret it! If you were to stand on my side, I might still give you some benefits. Standing on the side of North River would mean your treasures being taken. Ultimately, you are still too weak! You still have to rely on others onbat despite excelling in soul techniques.¡±


    ¡°North River, it is expected that you would backstab Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°But you have be enemies with that Monarch Flying Snow over this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. His personalbat strength might be ordinary, but his threat is incredibly huge.¡± Supreme Shi Fa¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet which appeared before his eyes had fallen into the hands of Great Emperor North River. Supreme Shi Fa naturally could not let Great Emperor North River enjoy this satisfaction.


    ******


    ¡°He has indeed turned hostile against me.¡±


    ¡°Both of us swore an oath, yet he still chose to backstab me?¡± Over at the Starlight World, an avatar of Xue Ying currently sat in a courtyard enjoying wine by himself. He revealed a look of fury.


    Xue Ying knew that he would be in a dire situation no matter who he chose.


    He had promised to give away the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, and only wanted to cultivate for a trillion years with it. Both parties sworn an oath, and in addition, Xue Ying¡¯s influence in the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range meant that the future days of Great Emperor North River would not be good if the other party chose to backstab him! Nheless, it still happened in the end.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Xue Ying felt helpless.


    He had no choice in this matter-he was too weak! Even if the Great Emperors and Supremes were to be weakened to just 10% of their strength, it was simple for them to pinch Xue Ying to death.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you actually found a Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet at Shi Fa Ind, yet it was snatched by North River?¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, hearsay you helped North River, yet North River backstabbed you and took the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet away? He backstabbed you so emotionlessly despite your help. He mustn¡¯t be left alive! Monarch Flying Snow, let me help you. We should kill our way to the North River World and find that Great Emperor North River!¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow! That North River is such a bully! We must not tolerate this behavior!¡±


    Many responses came one after another at that moment.

 Chapter 1250 - Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Fleeing</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    These Great Emperors had extremely good sources of information. They actually received the news so quickly, and a majority of them even took the initiative to ask if Xue Ying needed help.


    What a joke.


    Most of them became greedy the moment they heard about the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯.


    Even though Great Emperor North River was slightly stronger than the other Great Emperors, they were ultimately of the same level! It¡¯s only because of the 36 God Generals Great Emperor North River had that made him the strongest. But with the appearance of Monarch Flying Snow, the 36 God Generals would choose to run. None of them dared to fight! As for Great Emperor North River? With the help of Monarch Flying Snow, they could easily trample upon Great Emperor North River!


    Xue Ying felt puzzled inwardly. The sources of information for the other Great Emperors were too quick. Did Supreme Shi Fa from the Death Disaster n leak it out?


    No matter what.


    He himself could not suppress this anger!


    ¡°Good. Brother Shamanic Wind, Great Emperor Xuan Tu, Brother Dong Jian, I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you then.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over to the three Great Emperors. Xue Ying had participated in several banquets invited by quite a few Great Emperors, of which his rtionship with the three aforementioned was the best. Hence, he immediately asked the three for help.


    And a total of five actually took the initiative to ask if Xue Ying needed help!


    From this, it could be seen that the rtion Great Emperor North River had with other Great Emperors was really poor.


    No choice.


    Great Emperor North River was an unscrupulous person. For the same of upying that huge territory Great Emperor Glorious Earth had, he designed a wager and seeded in his n. His treatment of other Great Emperors under the same ¡®Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯ could be seen from this already! Naturally, Great Emperor North River would definitely not be merciful when dealing with Great Emperors under the other Native Supreme, ¡®Supreme Lightning Firmament¡¯.


    This man was simply too ruthless.


    In the past, Xue Ying promised to help out this ruthless emperor for the sake of evading a huge cmity from befalling Starlight World and many other worlds. In addition, Great Emperor North River knew how to behave himself in the past. Nheless, his backstab was both emotionless and ruthless.


    ¡­


    In the void within Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    A white-robed Xue Ying, a violet-robed beauty, Great Emperor Shamanic Wind who had loose hair draped over his shoulders and a saber by his waist, and a grave and stern middle-aged male gathered in midair.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you were too trusting of that North River.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said, ¡°In the end, you suffered from a loss.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. Brother Flying Snow, North River should have just dealt against you recently right?¡± The violet-robed beauty ¡®Great Emperor Xuan Tu¡¯ said.


    ¡°Yes. It was just a moment ago. I was stillmenting over the fact that fellow Emperors have such great and fast sources of information.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°The news was released by Supreme Shi Fa.¡± The grave and stern male, ¡®Great Emperor Dong Jian¡¯ said, ¡°Supreme Shi Fa did not obtain the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet found on his sky-floating ind. Why would he allow North River to celebrate? Furthermore, North River does things unscrupulously too. Hence, we should take this chance to teach him a lesson. Time waits for no man, it is best that we hurry over to the North River World.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. Let¡¯s hurry there.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The four of them broke apart the void and executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. They soon arrived within the North River World.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The four of them appeared above the North River God Pce looking downwards.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to offend our North River Pce?¡±


    Directly executing the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique into the residential area of North River God Pce was pping Great Emperor North River on the face! At this moment, many figures rushed up into the sky. Most of them were incredibly furious. They were subordinates of Great Emperor North River. Currently, Great Emperor North River even had a good rtionship with ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Who dared to be so impudent and killed their way here?


    Looking up, the leading god generals and other guards were slightly stunned.


    Of the four perpetrators above, one was ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, and the other three were Great Emperors!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Great Emperor Xuan Tu asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find him. I can¡¯t find him at all in the entire North River World. He should not have returned.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind said.


    ¡°Neither did I.¡± Xue Ying shook his head too. Even though his domain could not cover the entire North River World, it could still cover the majority of it. He simrly did not discover any traces of Great Emperor North River.


    Great Emperor Dong Jian looked downwards, sneering out: ¡°North River requested Monarch Flying Snow for help, yet he chose to backstab Monarch Flying Snow for the sake of treasures! Currently, he doesn¡¯t even dare to return to the North River World yet the few of you are still serving him? What a joke!¡± Saying that, Great Emperor Dong Jian simply waved his hand. ¡°Si-¡±


    A pitch ck crack tore apart the world, causing the North River Pce to shatter like ss.


    These god generals and protectors were frightened by the scene.


    It was fine for three Great Emperors to work together. What¡¯s worse was even ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ came together. They, god generals, would simply be swept and killed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The four of them immediately teleported away.


    And the current North River Pce was left in ruins, leaving behind the god generals who exchanged nces.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Big Brother An Dou.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask God General Skeletal Dragon.¡±


    These god generals immediately sent out voice transmissions, asking God General An Dou and other generals who had followed Great Emperor North River to the ¡®Shi Fa Ind¡¯.


    Very soon--


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s all go. We shouldn¡¯t care about the North River World any longer.¡±


    ¡°The Great Emperor backstabbed Monarch Flying Snow emotionlessly, killing his avatars and snatching away his Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet! If the other Great Emperors were already this greedy for the supreme treasure, most likely other Supremes would be too. Monarch Flying Snow would definitely not let things slide!¡±


    ¡°Why would Great Emperor care about us now that he has the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet? Let us return to our worlds. We shouldn¡¯t participate in the battle between the Great Emperors.¡±


    ¡°With Monarch Flying Snow around, we at the level of god generals shouldn¡¯t be participating. It would be regretful if we were to die from this.¡±


    Those ten god generals replied.


    And the few god generals who were left within the ruined North River Pce became stunned. It seemed their leader ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ had gotten a huge benefit and left to enjoy it himself. He no longer cared about them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are we doing here for?¡±


    ¡°Go go go.¡±


    One by one, the god generals left. Even the weaker protectors also went back to their hometowns.


    ******


    Xue Ying and the other three Great Emperors were madly searching for Great Emperor North River in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, but to no avail. Great Emperor North River was not a foolish person. He would definitely not show himself.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The four of them were at a particr location when Great Emperor Dong Jian frowned. He said: ¡°I have gotten news that the subordinates arranged by Supreme Vast Ancient outside Snake Tooth Corridor discovered Great Emperor North River entering the Snake Tooth Corridor not too long ago!¡±


    The Snake Tooth Corridor was a legendary forbidden ground.


    Only the five Supremes were qualified to dispatch subordinates over and survey the ce. If the other Great Emperors were to send their subordinates over, they would be simply killed.


    ¡°Not too long ago?¡± Great Emperor Xuan Tu frowned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that he has simply left for the Snake Tooth Corridor immediately without hesitating after obtaining the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet?¡±


    ¡°Even though I do not like this North River and that he is a ruthless person, he is still someone decisive.¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind nodded, ¡°He should have left the Shi Fa Ind, let go of the ten god generals before heading to the Snake Tooth Corridor directly!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s pay the Snake Tooth Corridor a visit.¡± Great Emperor Xuan Tu nodded.


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡­¡±


    The four of them simply teleported through the void. If ordinary experts dared to visit the corridor, they would be killed. But ¡®Great Emperors¡¯ were different. It was hard even for Supremes to kill them. Naturally, none could hinder the Great Emperors from visiting the Snake Tooth Corridor personally.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    After prating through the void, they soon arrived before a towering snake head. This snake head seemed to be sculpted from stone. Its size was way bigger than any sky-floating ind in the mountain range.


    That snake head was wide-opened. It revealed its fangs amidst its bloody mouth, and deep down its throat was pitch ck. Somehow when this snake opened its mouth, it produced a frightening ck maelstrom that devoured the surrounding energy. This maelstrom actually spanned across a region which Xue Ying approximated to that of ¡®Southern Cloud Nation¡¯! And it was this frightening ck maelstrom that formed a passage which led deep down the mouth of the snake.


    That passage also led down to the legendary ground, the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯.


    ording to legends, one could see the two rows of snake teeth when traversing within!


    ¡°So terrifying.¡± Xue Ying merely stood afar watching yet he could feel the destructive tearing force from the maelstrom.


    Hearsay even Supremes would be torn apart if they were to force their way into the ck maelstrom.

 Chapter 1251 - Final Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Final Realm (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the three Great Emperors and Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    Those who stayed here keeping watch of the ce for a long time noticed the three Great Emperors and Xue Ying. They did not stop them.


    After all, they knew that a Great Emperor along with the help of Monarch Flying Snow could easilybat against a Supreme.


    ¡°That ce feels terrifyingly powerful right?¡± Great Emperor Shamanic Wind looked at that grand and iparably huge dark maelstrom and the savage-looking snake head, sighing: ¡°Hearsay this snakehead is one of the two Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that died. Even after its death, it still generated a maelstrom that remains eternal. If any of us were to force our way in, we would be sending ourselves to death.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded as he looked at that huge snakehead that seemed to be sculpted from stone. The snakehead wasparable in size to the dark maelstrom-approximately that of the Southern Cloud Nation. How big was the entire snake then?


    Such a lifeform was unimaginably big! It was indeed an inborn Chaotic Origin Lifeform, and also a well-known figure. Comparing Chaotic Origin Lifeforms like ¡®Emperor Deep Stone¡¯ and ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯ were simplyparing ants to a dragon.


    ¡°North River has already fled into the Snake Tooth Corridor. We can¡¯t continue pursuing him after that.¡±


    ¡°Count him lucky for fleeing fast enough.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to you three Great Emperors. Since North River has entered the Snake Tooth Corridor, let us ce this matter aside temporarily.¡±


    Xue Ying bade farewell to the three Great Emperors and left by himself.


    ¡­


    This event involved the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯. That was a supreme treasure which could provide a chance of entering the Snake Tooth Corridor. Furthermore, this event also involved one of the five Great Supremes, ¡®Supreme Shi Fa¡¯, Great Emperor North River, and that cultivator from Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Hence, this piece of news spread incredibly quickly. It rapidly spread across all experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    Everyone was discussing about this matter.


    They were jealous of ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯, and pitied ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    ¡°He helped Great Emperor North River fight against Supreme Shi Fa. But other than his soul technique, he is ultimately too weak! When faced with Great Emperor North River, he did not have the slightest ability to resist. Hence, he was killed easily.¡±


    ¡°He is ultimately a cultivator, and cultivators are all weak.¡±


    ¡°He is too weak. It is natural that he could not keep the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡±


    ¡°The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is a treasure of our Broken Tooth Mountain Range. How could a cultivator from the Realm Heart Great Land be qualified to own it?¡±


    Even though many experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range respected Monarch Flying Snow, they were still disdainful of cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land. They had always been unconvinced over the fame of ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Now that Monarch Flying Snow suffered from a huge loss, they naturally felt delighted.


    ******


    News spread rtively slowly between Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range. But just five years after the event happened, it gradually reached Realm Heart Great Land.


    Within a dark pce hall.


    There were several pirs inscribed with strange array diagrams. On every pir hung a powerful vengeful soul.


    ¡°Hu.¡± A strand of consciousness descended. The surrounding World Energy condensed into a handsome male wearing a cape. He was none other than the incarnation of Eternal Night Primogenitor.


    When the incarnation of Eternal Night Primogenitor descended, it immediately startled the vengeful souls. These souls struggled and howled! They red angrily at Eternal Night Primogenitor. Some of them opened their eyes to give Eternal Night Primogenitor a look before going back to sleep. Some were coldly staring at Eternal Night Primogenitor. An ultra-strong vengeful soul was attached to a pir, and there were a total of 12 of them.


    ¡°I wonder what this Undying Underworld Emperor ns to do?¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Eternal Night, you are here.¡± Seated above on a throne, Undying Underworld Emperor who was wearing a golden robe and a crown opened his eyes. He stared down at Eternal Night Primogenitor, ¡°What are you here for since you aren¡¯t nning to help me?¡±


    Eternal Night Primogenitor said: ¡°Underworld Emperor, you can¡¯t me me for this. You should know how famous that Ying Shan Xue Ying is, and how much influence he has in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Many treasures and opportunities were even given to him willingly by the experts from Broken Tooth Mountain Range! Hence, it is highly possible for him to break through to the final realm in the future. The moment he reaches the final realm, he might possibly be the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land! I do wish to survive! Fortunately, I requested ¡®Extreme Night¡¯ for help, asking him to plead to Monarch Flying Snow on my behalf. After several promises, that Monarch Flying Snow agreed to dissolve our enmity.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you are simply afraid of death.¡± Even though Undying Underworld Emperor understood the other party, he still sneered.


    ¡°I have no choice.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor shook his head.


    He felt humiliated too.


    But he was worried that Xue Ying might chase him down and kill him in the future. He did not even dare to ask for mercy since both of them were enemies. In the end, he asked ¡®Eternal Night Primogenitor¡¯ for help. Xue Ying agreed to the conditions. Just a year after the incident over the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯ happened, Eternal Night Primogenitor went to meet Xue Ying alone, making amendments and immediately swore an oath there and then.


    Cultivators cared a lot about oaths!


    Actually.


    Xue Ying was not forcing these great devils like Undying Underworld Emperor, Eternal Night Primogenitor, Moonflower King, and other final realm devils down a path of no return! As long as those devils promised to abide by the conditions, Xue Ying would agree not to pursue them. The reason Xue Ying chose to do so was because he knew these final realm devils would be mad and cause a huge cmity to fall if he did not give them a path to live.


    The majority of them had obediently came to make amends and swore new oaths.


    Only those like ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ who was one-heartedly pursuing his ambition of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform did he choose to rely on his cultivation. He no longer had his original confidence, and sought to enter the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯. As a result, he chose to go hostile with Xue Ying. Currently, he was even madly collectingrge amounts of souls. Many other living beings had died because of this. And Xue Ying did not stop him at all!


    ¡°It seems that he, Ying Shan Xue Ying, has suffered from an especially huge loss in Broken Tooth Mountain Range?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor sneered, ¡°He was actually so fortunate to obtain the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯, yet it was stolen from him because of his inadequate strength. Great Emperor North River treated Ying Shan Xue Ying politely previously, but then he chose to backstab within a split second? Hmph hmph, seems like the experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range are merely showing Ying Shan Xue Ying respect on the surface during normal times. But for things rted to the great opportunity of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, what could he, Ying Shan Xue Ying, be considered?¡±


    ¡°Right, the experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range merely felt he is valuable.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor nodded, ¡°After all, we cultivators are much weaker than the experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. It was fortunate that Yuan set down a restrictionw to prevent the top experts of Broken Tooth Mountain Range from entering into our Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡­


    The peak cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land.


    Some of them were forced under Xue Ying¡¯s intimidating strength and chose to take the initiative and admit defeat. Some were filled with envy and jealousy. Many even sneered gleefully when the event in Broken Tooth Mountain Range happened.


    ¡°See how brash he was? He might possibly be the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land, but now in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, don¡¯t those experts in Broken Tooth Mountain Range control the power still?¡±


    ¡°He is ultimately too weak.¡±


    ¡°Others might think he could possibly have a breakthrough, but this bottleneck mightst forever.¡±


    Many parties were discussing in dark.


    What everyone said was logical too! It was indeed very difficult to reach the final realm. Because of the Chaotic Origin Weapon, and the rumors that Monarch Flying Snow owned a supreme secret impartation coupled with the various opportunities he had in Broken Tooth Mountain Range, many determined that Xue Ying had arge chance of breaking through to the final realm. But no matter how huge this chance was, it was merely a ¡®chance¡¯. It was possible for Xue Ying to be stuck at this bottleneck forever.


    ******


    As the outside world continued discussing over Xue Ying, Xue Ying remained living his life carefreely in his Flying Snow City.


    What did others say about how he would be the strongest in Realm Heart Great Land?


    What did others say about how it was possible for him to get stuck at the bottleneck for a very long time?


    What did others say about how he was easily bullied in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range?


    ¡°Xue Ying, was that matter over the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet real?¡± Southern Cloud King came personally to ask.


    ¡°Teacher, please have a seat.¡± Xue Ying was currently watching the clouds leisurely. When he saw his teachere, he grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you a question.¡± After Southern Cloud King sat, he immediately poured himself a cup of wine, downed one before staring at Xue Ying again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! That¡¯s normal too since mybat strength is simply too miniscule in Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Ai! What a pity! The chance of entering the legendary forbidden ground in Broken Tooth Mountain Range has appeared before your eyes, yet it was fleeting.¡± Southern Cloud King said. Previously, he did not know what the Snake Tooth Corridor was. But this time when the news came out, he thoroughly asked others, only to find out some unique secrets regarding the Snake Tooth Corridor. Even the five Great Supremes in Broken Tooth Mountain Range desired to enter that ce.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to be pitied. I have never thought that I could own that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet by myself.¡± Xue Ying said. He had always remained calm without having any excessive expectations, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have judged Great Emperor North River wrongly. We have already sworn an oath and even agreed to the condition that I would have an avatar remain by his side. Nheless, he was still not feeling assured. He chose to offend me and take the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet away.¡±


    Southern Cloud King nodded after hearing it: ¡°Mn. It¡¯s a pity. Xue Ying, if you were strong enough to fight against those like Emperor Summer, in addition to your illusory realm technique, there would no longer be a need to fear being trampled by others.¡±


    Xue Yingughed.


    Ultimately, he was too weak. Hence, nothing much could be said about that.


    ¡­


    The matter over the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet had spread across the entirety of Broken Tooth Mountain Range and Realm Heart Great Land. Yet Xue Ying remained low-profile and continued cultivating.


    On this day.


    Within Flying Snow City, in the Monarch¡¯s Residence.


    Xue Ying sat in the pavilion watching the fish swimming within theke. Suddenly, he thought back to the scene that he saw.


    It was of a terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform flying in the vast and endless Primal Chaos Space.


    ¡°Every movement of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform at this level is simply mystical.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s memories were good. He clearly remembered every single part of what he saw. It was fine if he did not understand other profound mysteries inherent within the Chaotic Origin Lifeform as it swam away, but the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ was what he specialized in. At this moment when he thought back to that scene, he gradually pondered and grasped over part of the profound mysteries in it.


    As it swam away¡­


    A single movement brought it easily across a distance of an Origin World. His control over the Dao of Void had reached a stage that made Xue Ying sigh.


    ¡°It is simply too perfect.¡±


    Xue Ying could not see any ws in its motion.


    Everything seemed absolutely of one entity!


    He appreciated this scene like an art. He appreciated every single extraordinariness when that huge Chaotic Origin Lifeform swam away.


    ¡°The Sky Phase and Earth Phase arepletely undivided!¡±


    ¡°The Thread Phase remains so beautiful still.¡±


    ¡°The Violent Phase could reach such a level of strength!¡±


    As Xue Ying appreciated the scene, gradually, a piece of inspiration began shing in his mind.


    His avatar locked in the ¡®Seven Bell Pagoda¡¯ had always beenprehending over the Dao of Void. It gained quite a lot from this closed-door cultivation. Xue Ying had always been trying to create the sixth killing technique from the Dao of Void, and at this moment, he finally had the spark of inspiration. In the past, manyprehensions he had were like beads being threaded together.


    ¡°The Sky Phase, Earth Phase, Void Phase, Violent Phase, and Origin Phase are all connected with the Empty Phase holding them together! With the ¡®Thread Phase¡¯, these phases form a closer rtion¡­¡± In the mind of Xue Ying projected the scene of that Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯s tail waddling. Every single motionprised of many ¡®Thread Phases¡¯ intersecting perfectly with one another.


    ¡°Three Thread Phases should be sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Three Thread Phases fused together with the ¡®Poly Phase¡¯ merging them as one.¡±


    ¡°And once everything is merged, the motion would return to a Nirvinic state!¡±


    Xue Ying revealed a look of excitement. He had always wanted to fuse all nine branches together. He even umted sufficient experiences andprehensions, only leaving behind just this onest bit of spark of inspiration.


    And it was only now did he finally began to realize. From appreciating the swimming movement of that terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform to gaining a spark of inspiration, Xue Ying entered an incredibly focused state of cultivation.

 Chapter 1252 - Final Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Final Realm (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Over at his hometown Origin World, the ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯, a small boat was flying in the void and Xue Ying currently sat at its head.


    His cultivation had reached currently reached a critical moment.


    Not just his avatar in Realm Heart Great Land or the avatar here in his hometown, even the avatar meditating underneath the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ stopped meditating in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm temporarily. All avatars were currently focusing on the Dao of Void!


    ¡°Sky, Earth, Void, Origin, and Violent. These five phases are intersected. The Empty Phase holds the other phases and the Thread Phase interconnects them!¡±


    Xue Ying lightly brushed his right hand away.


    ¡°Si-¡±


    A ck crack was torn apart in the world. It tore apart even the Primal Chaos Void and the membrane of this Origin World. Chaotic Origin Energy surged in from outside of this ck crack. This crack was approximately half a dozen kilometers long! It was as thick as a finger!


    ¡°Si! Si! Si!¡±


    Every time he brushed his right hand out or drew in the air using his finger, the Origin World would be cut apart, forming cracks behind.


    Xue Ying was testing his techniques here. The avatar in the Realm Heart Great Land¡¯s Seven Bell Pagoda was deducing and consolidating hisprehension. After all, cultivation in the Seven Bell Pagoda was extremely efficient. With inspirations streaming in, Xue Ying was constantly perfecting his techniques. Every time he perfected a technique, Xue Ying would test it out.


    ¡°Si, si.¡±


    The tearing sound of the Origin World membrane was heart-thumping.


    Gradually, this voice became weaker and weaker. And the crack torn became even more inconspicuous.


    About ten dayster.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    It was a soft voice as ifing from a breath.


    His palm lightly ruffled, causing a continuous chain of crack to appear in the world. This crack was very long-spanning across 150 kilometers. It was very thin, so thin that the naked eyes could hardly discern it. Its trajectory was even filled with some rhythm. This crack was not purely a straight or a curved line.


    ¡°Almost there. It is sufficient for me to reach this stage of control. After this, I should be fusing the three ¡®Thread Phases¡¯ together, and then with the ¡®Poly Phase¡¯, returning them to a nirvinic state.¡± Xue Ying pondered.


    The Dao of Void had a total of nine branches-Sky, Earth, Void, Origin, ughter, Thread, Empty, Poly, and Nirvana Phases.


    ¡°Weaving of the Thread Phase, fusing the Poly Phase as one before returning them to a Nirvanic state.¡±


    Xue Ying mumbled to himself.


    His right hand plucked the air again.


    Albeit this time, every finger was slightly swaying.


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu.¡±


    Three lines of cracks that tore the membrane of the Origin World appeared one after another. When the third crack appeared, they began converging onto one single line. The oue was a pitch-ck hole about ten meters in diameter.


    ¡°Not right. This is too crude.¡±


    He once again plucked his fingers out.


    He continued testing and adjusting it.


    With the memories from his avatars linked, hisprehensions were constantly merging and improving. Some ideas he had were eliminated after testing them out. And thus, Xue Ying was gaining more experience! He was constantly getting closer to sess over time. As Xue Ying owned a Chaotic Origin Weapon, and had peak-graded secret treasures, he had felt the Dao of Void at the ¡®final realm¡¯! Hence, he knew that he was constantly moving towards his goal.


    ¡­


    ¡°So it seems that I should be fusing five threads as one.¡± After experimenting for half a year, only then did Xue Ying discover his error. This inspiration garnered from his experiment led him to create the sixth killing technique. It was formed by taking reference to that terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform flying in the void. But precisely because there was a gap between his experiment and what he ¡®saw¡¯ in his memory when that Chaotic Origin Lifeform swam, only then did he know what the right state ofbination was.


    Indeed, it was fusing five threads into one.


    The swimming motion of its tail consisted of three threads.


    But its huge body was of ¡®one thread¡¯. And the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy perfectly fusing together with its body was also of ¡®one thread¡¯.


    Only then did it form ¡®five threads¡¯.


    ¡°Five threads fusing as one.¡±


    ¡°One to guide it, one for power, and three as the foundation.¡±


    ¡°I am left with fusing all the phases as one before returning them to Nirvanic state!¡±


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged at the head of the boat. At this moment as he continuously tested his technique, each time made his technique even more violent. It had produced amotion so big that even ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ and ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ came to have a look. The two of them watched from afar, chuckling before leaving. It was very normal for Xue Ying to produce such a disturbance during his cultivation.


    ******


    Now that he had the embryonic form of the technique, and even with the aid from the Seven Bell Pagoda, Xue Ying still spent 20,000 years before seeding.


    He had met too many issues during this process.


    For instance, fusing the five threads as one. Each thread contained millions and millions of variations. They had to intersect with one another perfectly across many ces, perfectly fusing together as one.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    On the day 20,000 years since he cultivated at the head of the boat, Xue Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He punched his fist out.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    The surrounding void where his fist struck out became quiet. It suddenly shattered, breaking apart of membrane wall in the Origin World. This terrifying fluctuation directly sted out into the endless Chaotic Origin Space.


    This fist was just like how that huge Chaotic Origin Lifeform fly. It was grand and unblockable!


    Tyrannical!


    Powerful!


    Xue Ying had finally fused all nine branches together as one in his Dao of Void. The final part was also using ¡®Nirvana¡¯ as the final state, to turn everything into nirvinic destruction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve created the sixth killing technique, and have also reached the final realm.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s heart was palpitating really quickly. There was a smile which could hardly be concealed on his face. The sixth killing technique was formed from the fusion of all nine branches perfectly! He finallyprehended theplete Dao of Void.


    ¡°Final realm. I¡¯ve finally reached the final realm!¡±


    ¡°The final realm in the Dao of Void!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha¡­¡±


    Xue Ying could not control hisughter.


    It had been too long.


    Ever since he knew his hometown was constantly moving towards the Great Apocalypse, he could feel a huge burden pressing down on his body! He could not ept his hometown being destroyed, watching as his loved ones died and leaving behind just himself alone. This loneliness would make him mad! Hence, he did not dare to rx. After reaching a bottleneck from fusing eight branches together, he had no other choice but to try and create a technique that he recognized to be more perfect.


    He constantly pursued after perfection. The first killing technique, the second technique, the third technique¡­ every technique was created and every technique increased his experiences.


    Finally, once he umted sufficient experiences, everything followed through.


    With the inspiration from the perfect utilization of profound mysteries when that Chaotic Origin Lifeform swam away, he had an enlightenment to create the sixth killing technique. This was also a technique that made use of all nine branches fusing as one.


    ¡°The feeling of the Dao of Void at final realm is indeed different.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. Standing at the head of the boat, he could survey through all spatial particles in the entire Origin World. He could easily engulfed the entire Origin World, and saw Swordmaster, Old Monster Stone, Forefather Tian Yu, de Emperor, and his wife Jing Qiu, his children Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao¡­


    He could see them without them feeling anything.


    After all, this was a perception done through the essence of void, the ck fog spherical particles.


    But there was one who sensed Xue Ying.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Within an ordinary cosmos, the incarnation of Luo City Lord had be a cksmith and was currently focusing on crafting a de. Suddenly, he had a feeling which caused him to look upwards. His gaze cast across a huge distance beforending at Xue Ying. With a smile, he said: ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions to you! You have reached the final realm in the Dao of Void before the Great Apocalypse arrives. Now you can save all the people that matter to you.¡±


    Xue Ying currently understood the identity of Luo City Lord too.


    There were legends over Luo City Lord even in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    This was a newly emerged Chaotic Origin Lifeform who broke through using his cultivation. And ording to rumors, he had already reached the highest level of peak and should not be too far off in his strength aspared to ¡®Yuan¡¯. If one had to describe him, this Luo City Lodr should not be any weaker than the two terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that fell in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range!


    This was the difference between cultivators and natural Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Even if natural Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were stronger, their control over their power was much weaker. Cultivators had reached where they were step by step. Hence, their control over thews and profound mysteries were simply too exquisite. Even if Luo City Lord wasparable in his strength with those terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, his survival capabilities would most likely be ten to a hundred times stronger.


    Even ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ from the Realm Heart Great Land and those World Masters in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range were initial Emperors in strength!


    But when they faced with Great Emperors!


    World Masters were practically powerless, yet Emperor Summer could still escape. Even if Emperor Summer fought with a few, he could still escape without dying.


    ¡°If not for Luo City Lord¡¯s World Flowers, I might not know when I would be able to break through.¡± Xue Ying replied humbly.


    ¡°Opportunities can be given by others. Strength still has to be grasped by the cultivator.¡± Luo City Lord chuckled, ¡°Alright properly cultivate. If you could reach the final realm in your Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, I would feel admiration for you.¡±


    Final realm in the Dao of Void?


    A peak level Chaotic Origin Lifeform like Luo City Lord who overlooked many Origin Worlds did not care too much!


    Instead, it was the Dao of Soul that nobody had ever reached the final realm. If Xue Ying could achieve it, Luo City Lord would naturally feel admiration for him. Any other Chaotic Origin Lifeform would feel admiration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡± Xue Ying no longer felt any pressure.


    Without the suppressive feeling from the Great Apocalypse, he had sufficient time to cultivate.


    But he was clear that despite seeing his path in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, it was not easy to reach it! One could see how difficult it was even with his Dao of Void as Xue Ying attempted to break through. He had already reached the bottleneck a long time ago. He even had a supreme secret impartation guiding him, yet he only reached the final realm after creating six killing techniques.


    Luo City Lord lowered his head and went back forging the de embryo in his hand. He lightly mumbled: ¡°I wonder what kind of mystical effect would there be if one reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul. Dong Bo Xue Ying? He might possibly be able to break through to the Chaotic Origin Realm! By then, I do not have to stay here looking over this ce for eternity anymore.¡±


    The sound of forging continued.


    ¡°cksmith, cksmith, bring out your toughest de for me! I want the toughest and strongest de! If I could find one, I would definitely treat you well.¡± A voice came from outside as a huge hunk rushed in.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Luo City Lord shouted back with a smile.

 Chapter 1253 - The Opportune Moment is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1253: The Opportune Moment is Here</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Eastern Unicorn Sacred World, located at a rtively deste residence, Xue Ying and his wife Jing Qiu were found staying here.


    ¡°Jing Qiu, Jing Qiu.¡± Xue Ying immediately shouted from outside a meditation room. His voice transmitted into it.


    ¡°Hong long.¡±


    The meditation room boomed open. Jing Qiu walked out helplessly. She gave her husband a re that was filled with unhappiness: ¡°Xue Ying, don¡¯t you know that I am currently in a closed-door cultivation? If there¡¯s no important matter, you shouldn¡¯t be disturbing me. I was halfway through an experiment yet it had been disrupted by you. And here you areughing so happily. Even though your wife is not as strong as you, cultivation is still important to me!¡±


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not cultivate or what today. We should take a break. Comeee, we husband and wife should have a drink and celebrate!¡± Xue Ying pulled his wife with him.


    ¡°Celebrate?¡± Jing Qiu was confused, ¡°Celebrate what? What is there to celebrate?¡±


    Xue Ying deliberately chose not to say. He pulled his wife into a garden before sitting down.


    He brushed his hand.


    A bunch of flowers immediately blossomed to the side, releasing a fragrance that pervaded the ce. New trees were also sprouting to the side. Some butterflies began emerging and fluttering around the flowers. The birds were chirping happily. All sorts of beasts began appearing in the distantke in jubtion.


    ¡°Jing Qiu, let me pour you some wine. This is the wine I personally brewed. It is called the Rain Wood Wine.¡± Xue Ying poured.


    Jing Qiu was slightly puzzled. She looked around her and could not help but ask: ¡°You should hurry up and tell me what exactly is it that is worth this celebration?¡±


    Xue Ying passed the wine to his wife: ¡°Let us have a toast first.¡±


    ¡°Alright alright, up to you.¡± Jing Qiu felt helpless.


    Only after both husband and wave toasted and drank one cup of wine did Xue Ying speak to her in a soft voice: ¡°Let me tell you a big secret!¡±


    ¡°I do want to hear what exactly is this big secret of yours.¡± Jing Qiu ced down her cup.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the final realm in my Dao of Void.¡± Xue Ying grinned.


    Jing Qiu was stunned.


    Following that, she widened her eyes and stared at Xue Ying!


    ¡°Truly?¡± Jing Qiu spoke after being stunned for quite some time.


    ¡°Truly!¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Jing Qiu became joyous! They had long known that their hometown Origin World was moving closer to the Great Apocalypse. Those like Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao were cultivating very diligently. But in reality, they knew that the chances of them surviving after the Great Apocalypse were slim. Even Forefather Tian Yu and others felt that this was an extravagant wish.


    The biggest possibility was for Xue Ying to reach the final realm in his Dao of Void before the Great Apocalypse!


    After reaching the final realm, his control over the void would greatly increase. He could execute the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ and bring with him other living beings.


    ¡°But this is something I am temporarily mentioning to you. Best keep it a secret for now.¡± Xue Ying reminded, ¡°I still have something important to do in the Realm Heart Great Land. It won¡¯t be toote publicizing this after I¡¯m done with my matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qiu nodded. Important matters had to be done.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we have a chance to survive from now.¡± Jing Qiu let out a sigh of relief.


    Xue Yingughed too. Both husband and wife had seen passed life and death. They had already done so when they broke though into the Transcendent stage. They believed Dong Bo Yu and Qing Yao would have epted that as well after cultivating to where they were now. Nheless, both husband and wife hoped they could protect their children for a little longer.


    ¡­


    Realm Heart Great Land, Southern Cloud Nation, Flying Snow City.


    The avatar Xue Ying left protecting the Flying Snow City held onto his Chaotic Origin Weapon familiarizing himself with the strength he had after breaking through.


    ¡°This is mysterious.¡± Xue Ying sat in the cultivation room holding onto the Azure River Spear. He revealed a look of astonishment.


    Ever since his Dao of Void broke through to the final realm.


    Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness could easily permeate through the ck fog spherical particles. Those particles were like cells in his body-they were easily controlled by Xue Ying. Xue Ying could even peer through the walls of the Origin World, seeing the vast Chaotic Origin Space outside! The huge Origin World was constantly emitting ripples that caused the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy to resonate in response.


    ¡°With my Azure River Spear, my perception of the Chaotic Origin Space has clearly be stronger. I could see through a further distance.¡± Xue Ying sighed.


    ¡°There is also the sixth and seventh technique in the supreme secret impartation.¡±


    The Chaotic Origin Sixth and Seventh Strike were the two final techniques. They were extraordinary.


    Even if he broke through to the final realm, he could not execute them despite being guided by the supreme secret impartation. He had to have an appropriate Chaotic Origin Weapon before he could do so! It was precisely by relying on these two techniques could Xue Ying transcend beyond the strength of ordinary unparalleled existences. Actually, without the Azure River Spear, just by relying on the first five Chaotic Origin Techniques, Xue Ying could fight against unparalleled existences by relying on some top-graded secret treasures like how Swordmaster did!


    ¡°The final two techniques.¡± Xue Ying sighed. He naturally would not be imitating them so foolishly. Instead, he was extracting their essence and fusing them into his technique.


    That would perfect his own techniques further.


    ******


    Enhancing his Dao of Void techniques at the final realm further using the essence from the supreme secret impartation before executing them using his Chaotic Origin Weapon.


    One day.


    Xue Ying was consolidating hisprehensions. He was trying out his domain techniques. After all, the Dao of Void was well-known for its domains.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Relying on the Azure River Spear, his perception of the void multiplied.


    At this moment.


    His consciousness permeated through the ck fog spherical particles and continued spreading out. Almost in the blink of an eye, his senses covered the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Every single location in the Realm Heart Great Land, inclusive of where Eternal Night Primogenitor, Extreme Night Primogenitor, those three old ancestors from the Icy Snow Ancient Nation were being seen clearly by Xue Ying. Other than the Realm Heart God Pce, the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, and three other ces, Xue Ying could perceive every other location clearly.


    These three ces were where Emperor Summer, Drifter and Limitless City Master cultivated.


    It was done to prevent himself from being discovered.


    Xue Ying felt that the array restriction left behind by Emperor Summer and the others would be activated the moment his senses extended into them. Hence, Xue Ying chose not to alert them.


    ¡°I, I could actually examine the entire Realm Heart Great Land with my Dao.¡± Xue Ying was slightly stunned.


    The Realm Heart Great Land was too big. It was much bigger than most Origin Worlds.


    Its Supreme Law suppression was incredibly powerful too!


    Usually, there was a limit to what the domain a final realm cultivator could extend to. And this region was stillckingpared to the entire Realm Heart Great Land. Even when the ¡®Primitive Ancient Sacred World¡¯ was still one whole, even though that ce was much smaller than the Realm Heart Great Land, final realm experts could not cover the entire ce with a thought!


    ¡°If not for my Azure River Spear.¡± Xue Ying attempted to sense the world without using the Azure River Spear.


    The region he perceived immediately shrank.


    Even with the techniques from the supreme secret impartation, the region he could perceive was only about two timesrger than that of the ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ territory! It was still too far off aspared to the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°I could actually envelop the entire Great Land. Since that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean Undying Underworld Emperor can¡¯t escape out of my scouting region?¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    If the enemy continued hiding in his domain.


    Even if the enemy escaped to another location and altered his aura, the enemy was still constantly being observed by Xue Ying. Xue Ying could easily discern the disguised identity clearly. Naturally, the enemy could not escape! But if Xue Ying merely had the supreme secret impartation, he could only perceive a region twice that of the Summer Wind Ancient nation. The moment the enemy escaped out of his domain, the enemy could easily alter his appearance and aura. Xue Ying could no longer trace down the enemy when that happened!


    ¡°But my domain could cover every single location in the world.¡± Xue Ying revealed a happy look.


    ¡®If I did not care about being discovered, I can easily examine what Emperor Summer, Drifter and Limitless City Master are doing.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He knew he would be found out immediately if he did so.


    Just like how Emperor Summer and the others when they were trying to trace Xue Ying, Xue Ying could likewise discover that someone was searching for him.


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor! It seems the heaven wants you to die!¡±


    Killing intent began pouring out from Xue Ying¡¯s eyes. This madman was currently reaping countless of souls from living beings all over the world. Xue Ying had never done anything to stop the other party because Limitless City Master, the only person who could trace down Underworld Emperor, was not willing to help him at all. But Xue Ying was fortunate! He had a supreme secret impartation and a Chaotic Origin Weapon. That enabled his domain region to expand to a vast region that covered the entire Realm Heart Great Land!


    Hence, the enemy could not escape!


    Even his avatar in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range was arranged with his domain covering the intersecting point. If Undying Underworld Emperor chose to escape to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, he would die even faster!


    ¡°Very good.¡± Xue Ying suppressed his killing intent, ¡°It has been so long already, so spending some more time for me to consolidate my strength won¡¯t do much difference.¡±


    He could still increase his strength temporarily. Hence, Xue Ying chose to consolidate his strength prior to acting.


    As for those that were moreplex like the Chaotic Origin Refined Body, given Xue Ying¡¯s current realm, he could attempt to create the third level, but it was clearly difficult. That was not something he could achieve in a short period.


    Once he finished his consolidation of strength, he would act!


    ¡­


    Other than telling his wife and being discovered by Luo City Lord, nobody else knew that Xue Ying had broken through.


    At 600 years after he broke through, once Xue Ying finished consolidating his strength and perfecting the techniques he often used.


    ¡®It should be about time. I have reached a limit as to how much I could improve. It is time for me to act.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Previously, he nned on finding a group of World Masters to team up against Underworld Emperor. Nheless, he had be stronger now and it was sufficient toplete the mission alone.

 Chapter 1254 - Doomsday for Undying Underworld Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Doomsday for Undying Underworld Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Standing in his meditation room holding the Azure River Spear, Xue Ying released his Void Domain.


    The domain rapidly covered the entire Realm Heart Great Land while avoiding several ces. Xue Ying immediately discovered where Undying Underworld Emperor was-it was a hidden pce located underground in the wilderness. Within that pce, Xue Ying saw many halls used as experimental grounds by Undying Underworld Emperor, andrge amounts of souls were currently being experimented on.


    There were 12 stone pirs. Each pir hung a powerful vengeful spirit.


    There were also some special souls that made Xue Ying feel weird.


    ¡°How many souls have been consumed for these experiments?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes glowed red when he saw that. Even though the number of living beings who died did not surpass what had happened in the past when 15 nations were sacrificed, it should still roughly add up to an ordinary tier-three nation poption. ¡°What a madman. Since he ns on going down this vicious path of cultivation, he should definitely be killed.¡±


    ¡°Si-¡±


    A ck crack formed. Xue Ying took a step in before disappearing from the vicinity.


    Great Destruction Realm Teleportation!


    ******


    Within the towering pce.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was still patiently conducting his experiments. He had not even begun his experiments on that intact Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse which he had. In his opinion, it was still too early! Some preparatory tests had been done. And only after he was 90% confident of the result would he begin his tests on the corpse. In addition, it had merely been several tens of thousands of years since the failure of negotiation with Xue Ying previously.


    ¡°The experiments are going really smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I was able to refine theplete Death Walker in the past. Since I could not meet all conditions currently-I couldn¡¯t sacrifice a huge amount of souls-it isn¡¯t too difficult for me to refine an iplete Death Walker. My n was toplete it in a trillion years originally, but after my experiments, it seems I do not need the full period! I should be able to seed in 100 billion years.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s mood was pleasant.


    ¡°The moment I seed, hmph hmph, Ying Shan Xue Ying, that¡¯ll be the moment I destroy your Flying Snow City. And if you n on teleporting away your Ying Shan n? I¡¯ll simply wipe out your entire n. Only then could I vent the anger in my heart.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked forward to it.


    Theplete Death Walker contained a half Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body which wasparable to Supremes.


    An iplete Death Walker, ording to what Undying Underworld Emperor knew, should be able topete with Great Emperors!


    Using that to wipe out the Flying Snow City? That was as simple as lifting his hand!


    ¡°Hmph hmph, wait for it. Nobody can save you by then.¡±


    ¡°Unless you reach the final realm before my refinement.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor did not believe it was possible.


    ¡°Si!¡±


    Suddenly, in the area within the towering pce, a ck crack formed, with a white-robed young man walking out of it. He was also the outstanding Monarch FLying Snow. Wielding a ck spear, he coldly stared at Undying Underworld Emperor, roaring: ¡°Underworld Emperor, your doomsday has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was startled. At this moment, the aura from Xue Ying felt grand and sharp. Even though his aura could be disguised, that Chaotic Origin Weapon in his hand made Undying Underworld Emperor understand that Monarch Flying Snow might take the risk, though he would definitely not risk bringing his weapon out. It was a small thing to lose his avatar, but losing his Chaotic Origin Weapon would be a loss he could not ept.


    Since the other party dared to bring his Chaotic Origin Weapon, he should be absolutely confident. It appeared that the worst case scenario had still happened!


    ¡°You, you broke through to the final realm?¡± The voice of Undying Underworld Emperor was slightly hoarse.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    ¡°Ya!¡±


    Quite a few of the 12 vengeful spirits shackled to the pirs let out an ear-piercing roar when they saw this outsider.


    Xue Ying also stared back at those spirits. A majority of those vengeful spirits were filled with madness and fury. Xue Ying was only filled with pity for these spirits: ¡®Rest assured, I¡¯ll soon take this revenge for you all.¡¯


    ¡°I have reached the final realm. Why? Are you surprised?¡± Xue Ying stared at Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Surprised! Definitely surprised!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor understood.


    This was the biggest crisis he had ever met in his life! During his expedition of charging up to the Chaotic Origin Realm, he once encountered many dangers. But at that time, there were many experts, and he was merely one of them. Hence, he could still flee sessfully.


    But here in the Realm Heart Great Land, at this moment, nobody could save him.


    ¡°I guessed that you might possibly break through to the final realm, albeit not so fast!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor rose.


    ¡°You should be surprised that your doomsday has arrived so quickly! Let¡¯s not continue with the nonsense. Receive my move!¡± A sharpness shed in Xue Ying¡¯s eyes, ¡°hong¡±, the Mirage and Illusory Realm had descended. It was also the only killing technique in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that Xue Ying grasped-the Resplendent World! That resplendent and alluring world forced Undying Underworld Emperor to encounter an incredibly alluring force.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor became sullen.


    In terms of soul and willpower.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯s influence on his heart force wasparable to that against the Supremes.


    But those five Great Supremes in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range had powerful bloodlines. They did not care about their realms and profoundness of their techniques. Even if they had little heart force, they could still exert the majority of their strength! But cultivators were different. Techniques which cultivators executed were profound, and the moment their heart force is impacted, the deterioration of their strength would be obvious.


    ¡®The influence on my strength is greater than what I expected.¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor knew that things were amiss.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The Azure River Spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand pierced out.


    This pierce caused the surrounding world to copse as it rapidly press down on Undying Underworld Emperor. And in the metallic heart of Undying Underworld Emperor, two droplets of core blood were ignited one after another, causing a special golden energy to cover his palms. He did not hesitate to meet Xue Ying¡¯s pierce. This pierce might seem ordinary, yet in reality, when it was pierced out, it had already struck against one of the golden palms.


    ¡°Peng--¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor was forced back. He shed against the pce wall behind, causing it to copse and form a gouge of several hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Undying Underworld Emperor continued flying back before he finally stopped after a distance.


    ¡°Fallen Star Strike.¡±


    A step was all it took for Xue Ying to get out of the underground pce. Once he reached the sky, he sent down another strike with his spear.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The world shook.


    Strands of gray Primal Chaos Light surrounded the spear. They revolved before converging at the spearhead, forming a dark star. When the spear was hacked downwards, it was akin to a dark star shooting across the sky before crashing down against that Undying Underworld Emperor. This strike was too fast. Undying Underworld Emperor was merely dizzy momentarily before this dark star appeared before him. He barely defended himself with his hands, and closely following that, he felt a wave of pain coursing through his palm. ¡°Ka ka ka,¡± the bones in his palms fractured. And that spear continued down before smashing on the body of Undying Underworld Emperor.


    In the end, Undying Underworld Emperor flew across the sky once again. This time, fresh blood spurting out from his mouth.


    ¡°The gap is actually this big!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor defended himself twice consecutively. He wanted to feel for himself how wide the gap was. He estimated that he was currently approximately 30% to 40% that of Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s current strength!


    ¡°His Mirage and Illusory Realm has affected me greatly, reducing the amount of strength I can unleash to just 50%. If I extrapted this, it seems even if I poured in all my strength without suffering from any disturbances, I would still be slightly weaker than him?¡±


    Even when he used all his strength, he was only about 70% that of Xue Ying¡¯s strength!


    Even though he had known this would happen¡­


    The fact that Xue Ying would likely be the strongest cultivator in Realm Heart Great Land once he broke through! Reality still brought a chill down Undying Underworld Emperor: ¡°It is simply too dangerous this time.¡±


    He could smell the aura of death approaching him.


    ¡­


    Even though both parties had just began fighting, the disturbance created had reached an incredibly violent stage! Xue Ying was using his full strength augmented by a Chaotic Origin Weapon after reaching the final realm, and on the other side, Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s strength was extraordinary too.


    How frightening was it when both parties fought? Even the pce that Undying Underworld Emperor prepared had been destroyed instantaneously!


    This disturbance created from their exchange¡­


    Was immediately felt by all Cosmos Gods in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Why is there such a terrifying fluctuation?¡±


    All of them extended their senses. Some relied on the Heaven Observation Mirror to see while others used their personal strength. Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, Emperor Cang, Swordmaster, Limitless City Master, Towering Sky King and many other Cosmos Gods were watching from afar. They were originally puzzled, but the moment they ¡®saw¡¯ the origin of that terrifying fluctuation, they were stunned.


    They could ¡®see¡¯ two figures that sted their aura into the world. One was Monarch Flying Snow and the other was the vicious and infamous Undying Underworld Emperor. Furthermore, the current Undying Underworld Emperor was clearly injured.

 Chapter 1255 - The Strongest Expert in Realm Heart Great Land

    <h4>Chapter 1255: The Strongest Expert in Realm Heart Great Land</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    One could see shockwaves rushing out in the region where Xue Ying fought with Undying Underworld Emperor! And at the core region where the battle happened, one could merely see a shattered region flooded with Primal Chaos Energy. Reaching their level, how fast was each exchange? In the blink of an eye, a dozen exchanges had already happened! Those who were weak could not see what was happening in the battle.


    And currently, those that were watching the battle were the top experts in Realm Heart Great Land. They could see that ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ waspletely disadvantaged. He was even spurting out blood! His body was constantly being injured by Xue Ying!


    One side fell


    And it was ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ who held an absolute upper hand, with the losing side being ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the slightest chance of winning in directbat.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor abruptly roared.


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    His body erupted to form an illusory figure. It was a huge lion totemic figure. This huge lion covered the world, and its power was so great that even Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡®What exactly is this technique? I¡¯ve never heard of it in Realm Heart Great Land before. Was it a trump card that Undying Underworld Emperor created during his expedition to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯


    The enormous illusory lion widened its mouth before sucking in.


    The world became dark.


    It could not be dodged. Xue Ying was sucked in with one mouth.


    At the moment he was devoured, Xue Ying could feel savage ripples attacking his soul. Nheless, being an existence who had walked to the peak across many Origin Worlds in the Dao of Soul, his defenses were naturally airtight. The ¡®illusory world¡¯ formed from his soul energy easily dissolved all iing attacks. Those thoughts that were filled with ¡®grievances¡¯, ¡®death¡¯, and ¡®ughter¡¯, were being dissolved.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Xue Ying remained incredibly awake. He did not stop. He waved the spear in his hand before rushing out of this weakening illusory lion.


    ¡°He is really not affected by it.¡± The expression on Undying Underworld Emperor became uglier. He was an existence that cultivated the Dao of Death to the final realm. During his expedition towards bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he once met a terrifying expert that reached an incredible realm with the same Dao as him. That expert specialized in controlling the dead. When he fell, some of his treasures ended in the hands of Undying Underworld Emperor. Given Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s understanding and current realm, this was considered a killing technique of his.


    ¡°These techniques are useless to me.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s spear came down with a grand suppression pressing down on Underworld Emperor.


    ¡­


    Both parties continued fighting. Over time, the degree of difference in strength became more obvious.


    Undying Underworld Emperor once battled with experts from different civilizations. The strongest technique he had was the Death Walker. Secondary would be the ¡®Metallic me Heart Blood¡¯. Naturally, other techniques like the ¡®Sacred Lion Killing Curse¡¯ were bing less important over time.


    In the end, he chose to give up his Death Walker in order to escape back to his hometown alive.


    And he was constantly igniting the Metallic me Heart Blood he had! He had ignited more than half of it already! Furthermore, it was clear that he did not have the upperhand when fighting with the other party. And Xue Ying did not seem to have any weak points. His attacks came stronger and stronger, and his soul technique was frightening strong. In the end, all kinds of strange methods Undying Underworld Emperor tried employing were futile. Undying Underworld Emperor was gradually bing more injured over time during the battle.


    ¡°Good. Kill, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill this Undying Underworld Emperor! Monarch Flying Snow, kill him for us!¡±


    The entire Realm Heart Great Land¡ªeither they were from the six great ancient nations or from the tier-two and tier-three nations, or organizations in the light and dark, or those that were famous or living in seclusion, currently, many experts were rushing to watch the battle. They even spread the word to their good friends, causing the experts watching the battle to soar.


    A Heaven Observation Mirror could be watched by many cultivators.


    ¡°It is unbelievable that Undying Underworld Emperor would have this oue as well!¡± An old man excitedly stated, ¡°Ever since he returned safely, I had been looking forward to this day. And it is finally here!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Teacher! Monarch Flying Snow will definitely be able to kill this Undying Underworld Emperor.¡± A group of disciples were congratting their teacher. The original n of their teacher was wiped by Undying Underworld Emperor. That was before the first War of the Ancient Nations.


    At this moment.


    Many experts were pping their hands and shouting in jubtion. They were even looking forward to the oue.


    Ultimately, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ was too ruthless when he conducted his business. He was selfish, and would kill to acquire what he wanted! ording to the legends, he was synonymous with ¡®death¡¯! There had never been an unparalleled existence that was as mad and vicious as Undying Underworld Emperor. During his stint of killing, he had already created many enemies! Some of the weak cultivators in the past even became Cosmos Gods now!


    But Undying Underworld Emperor did not care about that!


    Because he was the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land! Those enemies did not dare to appear before him.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Southern Cloud Capital, within the royal pce.


    Southern Cloud King was currently watching the projection on the floating Heaven Observation Mirror. By his side were Old Mother Ying Shan, Monarch Greedy Peng, Monarch Chun Yu and many others. They were either true bodies or incarnations, and were here watching the spectacle showing on the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Junior Disciple Brother Flying Snow!¡± Monarch Greedy Peng could not help but praise. They were all watching excitedly.


    Even though Southern Cloud King did not say anything, his eyes were emitting light.


    He truly hated ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ so much that he wished the other party was dead! He admitted that the ¡®Twin Realm de¡¯ which he got in the past had allowed him to change his fate. But firstly, he got the treasure only after passing through countless dangers. And now, Undying Underworld Emperor was threatening him, forcing him to collect many precious materials for the other party. The price of the precious materials had far surpassed that of a piece of top-graded secret treasure.


    And if he failed to collect the materials, Undying Underworld Emperor would wipe his entire Southern Cloud Capital.


    This threat truly infuriated Southern Cloud King, an absolute genius! But he had no choice since he could not retaliate against Undying Underworld Emperor at all.


    ¡­


    Not just him.


    There were too many cultivators that desired to see Undying Underworld Emperor die!


    But Undying Underworld Emperor had always been too high up. He was already the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land before the first War of the Ancient Nations. This time after returning, his fame became all the greater. Even ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ admitted he was weaker than Undying Underworld Emperor by a level.


    Southern Cloud King even gave up previously. He felt that there was no help. He gave in to fate, allowing his teacher squeeze him dry! Those enemies of Undying Underworld Emperor could only etch their hatred deep in their hearts. They did not dare to think about ¡®revenge¡¯! Because the gap was too great.


    Nheless, this battle they were watching had excited them!


    Monarch Flying Snow, ¡®Xue Ying¡¯, was beating Undying Underworld Emperor up with absolute strength, gravely injuring the other party. Furthermore, this gap in strength was clear.


    ¡°It appears that the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land has changed.¡± Emperor Summer stood in his royal pce watching the battle. He sighed, ¡°As we expected, this Monarch Flying Snow has finally taken the throne of being the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Talking about this, I could still remember the moment when he just became an Upper Honored Guest of my Fan n.¡± Ancestor Fanmented.


    ¡°It is expected that he would be the strongest in Realm Heart Great Land.¡± Emperor Cang added, ¡°Of the group of final realm cultivators in Realm Heart Great Land, only Monarch Flying Snow has a Chaotic Origin Weapon! Furthermore, his soul technique is even famous across Broken Tooth Mountain Range. With those two techniques added together, it is definitely possible for him to triumph over Undying Underworld Emperor entirely.¡±


    Swordmaster who stood with the three of them revealed a grin: ¡°Xue Ying has hidden himself really deeply.¡±


    Currently, almost all unparalleled existences and final realm cultivators felt his was normal.


    Because Monarch Flying Snow had been too dazzling previously.


    When he was still a level-two Cosmos God, any avatar of his could fight against a final realm expert! His soul technique was so formidable that it created waves in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. His Chaotic Origin Weapon was also coveted for by many! He was absolutely the most terrifying level-two Cosmos God in the history of Realm Heart Great Land.


    And now that he broke through to the final realm, he was promoted to be the most frightening final realm cultivator!


    ¡­


    That day as the experts were feelingplex from watching the battle, Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s injuries also worsened.


    ¡°Die!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor hissed madly.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Many insects started appearing. They flew towards Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying stood there. With a thought, the consciousness from the insects were wiped, and all of them fell down.


    Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s expression became ugly when he saw that. He knew it was useless even if he brought out all the venomous insects which he collected, albeit he still attempted it by bringing them out. Perhaps there might be some miracle that he hoped for in his heart.


    ¡®How? What should I do now?¡¯ Undying Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth.


    ¡®I can¡¯t care anymore. I have to live. At the worst, I¡¯ll never show myself forever in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor immediately tunneled into a dark corridor before disappearing from the vicinity.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor actually fled?¡±


    The observers understood this point.


    ¡°It seems he haspletely admitted defeat.¡± Many experts could see from this. It wasmon in Realm Heart Great Land. Those final realm devils frequently relied on this technique since it was hard for others to catch them if they chose to run.


    ¡°No matter what, this battle has shown that the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land is Monarch Flying Snow from now on. As for Undying Underworld Emperor, he can only run if he sees Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Many experts were already discussing since they felt that this battle had ended.


    ¡°Unless this event is going to end after he fled?¡± Some who hated and wanted Undying Underworld Emperor to die felt unwilling.


    But they understood.


    It was easy to defeat final realm experts but hard to kill them!


    ¡°Escape?¡± Xue Ying stood in midair. He held onto the Azure River Spear. At this moment, his consciousness had already fused into the ripples and covered the Realm Heart Great Land. Furthermore, for the sake of preventing Undying Underworld Emperor from escaping, he even extended his senses into the territories of Emperor Summer, Drifter, and Limitless City Master. He did not care about alerting those experts anymore.


    His domain had covered throughout every single area of Realm Heart Great Land,


    And the trajectory of escape chosen by Undying Underworld Emperor waspletely ¡®seen¡¯ by Xue Ying.

 Chapter 1256 - The Pride of Old Mother Ying Shan

    <h4>Chapter 1256: The Pride of Old Mother Ying Shan</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    An absolute majority of experts felt that this battle had ended. Only an extreme few hoped for ¡®a miracle¡¯. They truly desired for Undying Underworld Emperor to die!


    As for Emperor Summer, Drifter, and Limitless City Master, the three of them could sense an issue.


    ¡°This Void Domain has covered the royal pce already. Drifter is still at the Myriad Realm Ancient Nation and is very far away from my Summer Wind Ancient Nation. It is almost impossible for him to reach my ce! Hence, the only person who could extend his Void Domain here is Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Emperor Summer watched from afar, ¡°The ce where he fought with Underworld Emperor is incredibly far from my Summer Wind Ancient Nation too, yet his Void Domain could reach my ce? Or could it be that he relied on many avatars?¡±


    In reality.


    Even if one relied on avatars, the domain region would still be verycking.


    Xue Ying¡¯s strongest avatar could only cover twice the region covered by Summer Wind Ancient Nation by relying on his supreme secret impartation. And he could maintain nine peak avatars simultaneously. But the Realm Heart Great Land was too big! There were still many vast oceans, and ancient nations like ¡®Icy Snow Ancient Nation¡¯ which was so frighteningly big.


    ¡­


    At a more deste region by the boundary of Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    At the end of thend was a surging storm. Beyond the storm was the membrane of the Origin World.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the limit of thend.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor stood by the boundary of the storm. He did not care about it at all. Instead, he was slightly nervous, ¡°This should be sufficiently far away from the field which we fought earlier-more than half the entire Realm Heart Great Land! I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who could cover such a huge region by relying on his domain.¡±


    ¡°There are many boundary zones too. I¡¯d casually chosen this ce. Even if it was coincidentally discovered by an avatar of Monarch Flying Snow-the possibility is low-I can simply escape even if I was discovered! As long as I enter a region outside his domain, he would no longer be able to find me.¡±


    ¡°Unless he can trace me down.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Given my realm and my soul control, I can prevent all traces of my aura from leaking. Only Limitless City Master could trace me, but the Dao of Limitless City Master ensures his unwillingness to join in any huge affairs that would tie him down with huge karma.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor nodded.


    He felt that the possibility of Monarch Flying Snow finding him was very low.


    ¡°Underworld Emperor, where are you prepared to flee to?¡± A voice sounded.


    Undying Underworld Emperor felt his body shaking. He turned around, only to see a white-robed young man holding a spear. That man had crossed through the void and arrived where he was. That man was Monarch Flying Snow, who apanied him all the way here. Xue Ying did not show any mercy. He struck out with his spear techniques, forcing Undying Underworld Emperor to ignite his Heart Blood to try to defend against it. Underworld Emperor tore apart another passage in a bid to escape once again.


    ¡°I was discovered? Unless he had an avatar which was coincidentally located in the region where I arrived at?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Stop running anymore!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor just appeared by another boundary of the Realm Heart Great Land in a forest when another spear closely struck out on him. The body of Undying Underworld Emperor was torn apart, though his body rapidly condensed back after turning into darkness. He fled again.


    ¡­


    Escape, escape, escape!


    Undying Underworld Emperor consecutively fled for ten over times, and gradually, he felt his heart turning cold!


    Even if Xue Ying¡¯s avatars were maintaining their domains, how could it be so coincidental for the position he chose to be right smack within where the Void Domains cover?


    ¡°Unless he can trace me? Or is Limitless helping him?¡± Undying Underworld Emperor stopped. He stood at the boundary of the world above an ocean. Turning around, he saw as Xue Ying came once again. At this moment, the eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor were filled with resolution. As he defended against Xue Ying¡¯s killing technique, he was also transmitting over anxiously: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you want me to die? Then I shall let many others get buried along with me!¡±


    Xue Ying stopped. He did not continue striking. Instead, he stood there watching Underworld Emperor: ¡°Get buried with you?¡±


    ¡°I really admire you. You can trace me? Or have you persuaded Limitless City Master?¡± The eyes of Undying Underworld Emperor were filled with madness. His soul was shaking-this shudder came from a madness brimming before his death, ¡°Even though you are stronger than me, I can always bury many other beings alongside my death.¡±


    ¡°How long can you survive given your current injuries?¡± Xue Ying coldly retorted.


    ¡°You can give it a try. Aren¡¯t you concerned over those ants? Why, either you let me go or I¡¯ll let everyone die with me!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor growled.


    Xue Ying examined Undying Underworld Emperor.


    This Underworld Emperor was making him feel a strand of terror.


    Because he was a madman that had no concerns and burdens! Furthermore, he was strong-only second to him. It was impossible for Xue Ying to hide the Ying Shan n and all the people whom he cared for in Flying Snow City. But the moment they left, if Undying Underworld Emperor chose to go against his words, that would be another case of ughter.


    ¡°I feel that if I were to let you live, it¡¯ll be a greater threat to the world. Furthermore, I do not believe that you can kill many more cultivators in front of me.¡± Following that, the eyes of Xue Ying became sharp. He struck the spear in his hand out once again.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s mad howl filled the world.


    ¡­


    As Undying Underworld Emperor continued escaping with Xue Ying chasing behind, the two of them battled all over the Realm Heart Great Land. The disturbance created by their exchange was huge. The moment they resumed fighting, all experts in Realm Heart Great Land could easily perceive it and continue observing what was happening.


    They also saw the conversation between Xue Ying and Undying Underworld Emperor.


    Undying Underworld Emperor threatened to ¡®bury the innocent with him¡¯, yet Monarch Flying Snow still continued striking back!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Many experts shouted in approval when they saw Xue Ying¡¯s act of continuation.


    Inclusive of Emperor Summer, many other experts were sighing over what they saw! They were startled that Xue Ying could still continue his chase after ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ regardless of how the other party escaped! They were also sighing over the fact that a giant who trampled above many cultivators, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, would most likely be dying soon.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Within Southern Cloud Capital, Southern Cloud King who remained quiet all the while, said his first word. He was fixated at the Heaven Observation Mirror.


    He was afraid that Xue Ying could not trace down Undying Underworld Emperor when the other party escaped.


    But the moment he saw Xue Ying continue his pursue after Underworld Emperor, he felt exuberant.


    And when Undying Underworld Emperor threatened to bury the masses with him, Southern Cloud King felt worried that his disciple would soften his stance.


    ¡°Finally, am I going to be absolved of my worries? Is this madman going to die soon?¡± Southern Cloud King watched excitedly.


    ¡°Amazing. He is incredibly amazing. I actually have such a junior disciple brother. The strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land is actually my junior disciple brother.¡± Monarch Greedy Peng sighed.


    ¡°He is so powerful that it feels terrifying. And I am actually his senior disciple sister.¡± Empress Ghost Li was also praising from the side.


    ¡°Even Undying Underworld Emperor is about to get killed by Xue Ying?¡± Old Mother Ying Shan felt that this was like a dream.


    She could still clearly remember.


    In the past, there was a talented brat from Monarch Ying Shan Lie Hu¡¯s lineage that was given birth as a Void God. His genius brat rose incredibly quickly. That time, this brat still wanted to get the spearhead of that ¡®Scarlet Cloud God Spear¡¯, and it was she, Old Mother Ying Shan, who bought it for him! After that, when the ¡®Ardent Fire City Blood Sacrifice¡¯ event ured, it was this little prince Ying Shan Xue Ying that erupted with a frighteningbat power that shocked the world. Ever since then, his name spread across the ck Devil Four Nations and the ck Devil Great Lake.


    A Tenth Level Primal Chaos cultivator then became an Upper Honored Guest of the Fan n.


    After he became a Cosmos God, he went on an expedition to ¡®Realm Heart God Pce¡¯. In the end, he was killed by Eternal Night Primogenitor. And that was when he became low-profiled.


    This hibernation¡­


    Actually did notst for he acted under the identity as the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Daoist¡¯ and single handedly intimidated all devils in the world.


    ¡°And now, he is about to get Undying Underworld Emperor killed.¡± Old Mother Ying Shan mumbled to herself, ¡°Such an absolute expert actually originated from my Ying Shan n.¡±


    At this moment, Old Mother Ying Shan was filled with happiness and pride.


    ¡­


    At the moment when Undying Underworld Emperor was constantly being pursued without being able to get rid of Xue Ying, and the fact that Xue Ying disregarded his threat, the experts in Realm Heart Great Land determined that Undying Underworld Emperor would be dying soon. Many were even cheering in joy!


    But-


    Xue Ying felt distressed. Because he had to pay a corresponding price in his bid to kill Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡°Die, everyone, just die!¡± Whenever Undying Underworld Emperor fled to a huge city, he would take the initiative to attack the city below.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A turbulent Void Ocean rippled and tried to resist against the attack by Undying Underworld Emperor. Xue Ying then charged over. Even though he specialized in domain suppression and was doing his utmost and fastest speed to reach the Underworld Emperor, many living beings were still killed! Many living beings did not even have the time to react before they were wiped out from the world! This infuriated Xue Ying. No matter the price, he would have to eliminate this devil!


    ¡°It seems that he can no longer hold on for long.¡± Xue Ying could ascertain that the injuries of Undying Underworld Emperor were getting serious. The other party should only be left with just 20% of his life force.


    ¡°I can no longer hold on any further!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor was clearer about his own situation than Xue Ying.


    Because every time they battled, he would have to ignite his Heart Blood. And after igniting his Heart Blood, he would only have 30% to 40% of Xue Ying¡¯s strength! If he did not ignite his Heart Blood, he would most likely be 10% to 20% of Xue Ying¡¯s strength, and he would die even faster.


    ¡°My Heart Blood is running out.¡±


    Currently, there were just three pitiful drops of blood left in his Metallic me Heart Blood.


    Undying Underworld Emperor was in despair.

 Chapter 1257 - The Battle into the Chaotic Origin Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The Battle into the Chaotic Origin Dimension</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I have no other choices. I can only seek life in death!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor gritted his teeth. Even though he did not wish to choose, he would not even have the choice to do so once he finished consuming his Heart Blood in front of Xue Ying¡¯s suppressive attacks.


    ¡°Hong hong~¡±


    As a pair of golden palms defended against the terrifying spear attack, the surrounding night sky had already shattered, revealing many ck cracks. One could see those cracks leading to the ¡®Chaotic Origin Dimension¡¯ on the other side. Chaotic Origin Energy was even pouring through the cracks. That was a higher dimension, a ce where only those at a higher level of life could live.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor did not hesitate. He immediately went through the crack and charged into the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. Though he did not hesitate and charged into the Chaotic Origin Dimension as well.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor fled into the Chaotic Origin Dimension, and Monarch Flying Snow followed after him? They did not execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique at all. Instead, both of them charged into the dimension directly? Are they tired of living?¡±


    ¡°With one chasing after the other, they even fought their way into the Chaotic Origin Dimension? Don¡¯t they say that cultivators who have yet to jump out of the cage, would be corroded by the Chaotic Origin Energy after entering the Chaotic Origin Dimension until they eventually die?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Do you know how strong Undying Underworld Emperor is? Ordinary unparalleled existences aren¡¯t his opponent at all. That Monarch Flying Snow is even more amazing than Undying Underworld Emperor. Reaching their level, they should be able to survive for a short period in the Chaotic Origin Dimension right?¡±


    Many observers in the Realm Heart Great Land were stunned as they watched.


    They actually took the initiative to bring their battle into the Chaotic Origin Dimension?


    Clearly, they were not seeking death.


    This battle had already proceeded beyond their imaginations. ording to the ordinary Cosmos Gods, unless they knew some unique maneuver techniques, they would die undoubtedly if they enter the Chaotic Origin Dimension nakedly.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s desire to kill Undying Underworld Emperor is truly strong.¡± Emperor Summer watched and sighed. He knew that if one charged out of the Origin World using his fleshy body, as long as he did not travel too far away from the Origin World, he could still survive for a period outside. For instance, his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body Technique relied on the Chaotic Origin Energy for refinement of the fleshy body.


    ¡°What is the situation like between the two of them?¡± Ancestor Fan hurriedly asked. He did not know what was going on now.


    Emperor Cang and Swordmaster turned to Emperor Summer as well.


    ¡°Have a look.¡± Emperor Summer waved his hand, causing a projection to appear by the side. It was the scene happening in the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    Undying Underworld Emperor charged into the Chaotic Origin Dimension. The surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy had been pushed apart by his momentum. And Xue Ying who wielded his Azure River Spear charged over at an even faster speed!


    ¡­


    Currently in the entire Realm Heart Great Land, there were few who could still watch the battle. Most unparalleled existences could not do so!


    ¡°Xue Ying!¡± Over at Southern Cloud Nation, Old Mother Ying Shan anxiously shouted.


    They killed into the Chaotic Origin Dimension?


    ¡°Impulsive. He is too impulsive.¡± Southern Cloud King was also incredibly worried, ¡°Even if he killed Undying Underworld Emperor, the slightest carelessness might cause his death. And if he loses his Chaotic Origin Weapon in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, it would be toote for regrets.¡±


    Unparalleled existences relied on supreme-graded secret treasures in Realm Heart Great Land to reach their height of power. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s immense strength was partly due to his Chaotic Origin Weapon, and partly due to his Mirage and Illusory Realm technique.


    ¡°I really wonder what is the situation now.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t see what is happening there.¡±


    ¡°They have gone into the Chaotic Origin Dimension. It is impossible for us to find out what is going on now.¡±


    Many experts became more nervous and anxious.


    This was a battle happening between the two most terrifying existences in Realm Heart Great Land, and all of them yearned to find out the oue of the battle.


    ******


    Within the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying did not hesitate. He followed closely along the ck crack and into the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    After spending 600 years consolidating his cultivation after breaking through, he once attempted to create the third level of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body! He also took the initiative to enter the Chaotic Origin Dimension because it was normal for those at his level to enter. With the activation of his Azure River Spear, he easily sted out an enormous hole 100 meters in diameter, causingrge amounts of Chaotic Origin Energy to surge in. That was not too different from entering the Chaotic Origin Dimension personally.


    He sent his avatar into the Chaotic Origin Dimension and experience what it was like without bringing his Chaotic Origin Weapon!


    And it was because he had the experience of entering the Chaotic Origin Dimension. That was why he did not hesitate to follow Undying Underworld Emperor!


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    Once again, he entered.


    Even though he had experience, Xue Ying still felt obsessed over it.


    The ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ was unique. It was more appropriate than a majority of other Dao paths for viewing the mysteries of the Chaotic Origin Dimension. After Xue Ying charged into the dimension, he easily controlled and pushed aside almost all the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy with support from his Azure River Spear. Nheless, there was endless Chaotic Origin Energy here, and some remnant of the energy still contacted Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body, leading to rapid corrosion!


    His fleshy body was like air. The Chaotic Origin Energy easily prated through his fleshy body and into his soul. During this process of pration, it also brought about a corrosion.


    It was also due to his Azure River Spear, and his immense void-ification control after reaching the ¡®final realm in Dao of Void¡¯ that gave him the ability to reduce the corrosive effect on his fleshy body. Hence, this minute amount of Chaotic Origin Energy had a weakened corrosion effect on his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. It was sufficient for him to recover back to his original state using his current recovery speed.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    The Realm Heart Great Land was an incredibly huge Origin World.


    It emitted an infinite force that constantly pushed away the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy. In reality, the effects of the Chaotic Origin Energy were the weakest nearest to the Realm Heart Great Land. After all, the surrounding forcefield from the Realm Heart Great Land weakened it greatly. Hence, the closer one was to the Realm Heart Great Land, the more sparse the Chaotic Origin Energy was! And of course, the further one was from the Realm Heart Great Land in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, the more concentrated the Chaotic Origin Energy would be!


    An Origin World contained an incredibly huge energy.


    Which was why Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would be much stronger after conquering over an Origin World. After all, an Origin World was condensed from an incredible amount of World Energy.


    ¡°He still killed his way in.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor nced back at Xue Ying who followed closely behind. His expression became uglier over time, ¡°Then we shall see! Would he be willing to give up this avatar of his for the sake of killing me? Once you lose this avatar of yours, you would also lose that Chaotic Origin Weapon.¡±


    Undying Underworld Emperor rushed forward madly.


    When they first charged out of the Realm Heart Great Land, the Chaotic Origin Energy was still quite sparse and thin. After all, the Supreme Law from the Realm Heart Great Land was still influencing its surroundings, reducing the corrosive effects from the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    But as they proceeded further.


    The world became darker and quieter. The Chaotic Origin Energy also became more concentrated. This energy was constantly brushing across the fleshy body and soul of Undying Underworld Emperor! His body and soul were constantly ¡®corroded¡¯.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± A furious roar actually reached the ears of Undying Underworld Emperor through the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    By the time the voice reached his ears, a spear had already appeared before Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Undying Underworld Emperor was still anxious and unwilling. In the past when he left the Realm Heart Great Land, it was done so because he got an opportunity of advancing into the Chaotic Origin Realm. He got a movement technique bestowed upon him by ¡®Yuan¡¯. Only then could he travel through the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Over the years, his terror of the external world and of the Chaotic Origin Dimension gradually decreased. He even entered the Chaotic Origin Dimension many times.


    He had the experience! Furthermore, he alsoprehended many techniques of entering this dimension.


    He felt that he would have an advantage over a newly-emerged final realm expert when battling in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, even if the other party was a Dao of Void expert.


    But he was wrong!


    Firstly, Xue Ying had trained in the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll> before. This was a body refinement technique that Emperor Summer had which uses the Chaotic Origin Energy. Xue Ying was constantly trying to perfect it. Hence, he also chose to enter the Chaotic Origin Dimension on multiple asions and was already experienced in entering this dimension. Furthermore, Xue Ying also relied on using the Chaotic Origin Energy to cultivate his fleshy body. As a result, his fleshy body was better at resisting against the corrosion from the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    Secondly, the Dao of Void had the greatest advantage in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. No matter if it was used to void-ify the fleshy body to reduce the impact, or to travel in the dimension, the Dao of Void could exhibit its greatest advantage here. Comparatively, other ¡®Daos¡¯ would be much weaker in the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    Thirdly, his Chaotic Origin Weapon ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯ increased Xue Ying¡¯s control of the Chaotic Origin Energy, allowing him to survive for a longer period in the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    With so many reasons, Xue Ying could easily reach up to Undying Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    The spear came over furiously.


    Undying Underworld Emperor resisted against it with his hands, allowing this fierce smash to force him back. That way, he would get further away from the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Come. If you are daring enough,e! Let us continue deeper into the Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡± As Undying Underworld Emperor flew backwards, he was staring at Xue Ying still. At the same time, he was bing crazier as time passed.

 Chapter 1258 - A New Era

    <h4>Chapter 1258: A New Era</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying could feel that the Origin World Realm Heart Great Land was still very close behind him even as he flew at high speed! But that¡¯s because of the enormity of the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯! The location where they battled was still influenced by the forcefield from the Realm Heart Great Land. Nheless, they could perceive an increase in the concentration of the Chaotic Origin Energy as they flew. This concentration had already exceeded the amount Xue Ying used to train in.


    Fortunately, with the support from the Azure River Spear, Xue Ying was able to split apart the Chaotic Origin Energy, forming a passage that minimized the corrosion effect.


    ¡°Hong hong hong.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s speed was incredibly quick. The moment he reached Undying Underworld Emperor, he did not show any mercy.


    As for Undying Underworld Emperor, he did not care about his life; he continued tunneling in deeper and deeper! Yet during this process, his fleshy body was starting to change in color. It was bing grayish white.


    ¡°He can¡¯t hold on any further.¡± Xue Ying revealed a joyous look.


    ¡°I, I actually can¡¯t hold on any further? The previous battle in Realm Heart Great Land gravely injured me. If my body was perfectly fine, I should be able to hold on for a longer period!¡± Many scenes began shing through the mind of Undying Underworld Emperor-from when he was weak all the way until he became an overlord of the entire Realm Heart Great Land. He was so dazzling at that time that all other experts in Realm Heart Great Land were terrorized by him. Others felt that he was the incarnation of death. His strength even earned him the favor of ¡®Yuan¡¯, who as a result sent him down on an expedition to advance into the Chaotic Origin Realm.


    And when he left his hometown, only then did he realize that there was a mountain higher! And many more geniuses could be found outside! He failed. Just like a majority of other experts from different civilizations, they all failed. Many other experts died during the expedition, and some were banished. As for him, it was fortunate that he could return home.


    ¡°After escaping back home, I actually met this genius called Monarch Flying Snow. And what is most terrifying are his soul techniques.¡± Undying Underworld Emperor looked at Xue Ying. Suddenly, he grinned. This smile that emerged from that decaying grayish-white face of his startled Xue Ying. Xue Ying had a premonition.


    ¡°Sou-¡±


    The dark rays around the body of Undying Underworld Emperor suddenly spun, causing him to escape at a faster pace.


    ¡°Escape? He still thinking of fleeing at this moment?¡± Even though the other party¡¯s fleshy body had been corroded gravely, and he was close to death, using a movement technique would iste the corrosion, and if the other party seeded to escape, he could definitely survive.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying simrly executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique and went chasing after Underworld Emperor. After reaching the final realm, he could easily execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique using his fleshy body.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He continued chasing after Undying Underworld Emperor, and rapidly reached up to the other party.


    Clearly whenparing the movement techniques of both parties, the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique based on the Dao of Void was much faster.


    ¡°Die!¡± When Xue Ying reached up to Undying Underworld Emperor, he immediatelyshed out his spear against the other party, sting Underworld Emperor out of his technique. After all, a movement technique could not take any other sort of interference!


    Xue Ying personally also came out of his movement technique.


    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±


    Even though Xue Ying was prepared and had already done his best in using the Azure River Spear to iste the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy¡­


    This concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy was still too terrifying!


    Even though it was a sh of movement, both of them traversed through a distance a thousand times longer than when they were both flying and fighting! Previously when they were still embroiled in a fierce battle, they were located rtively close to the Realm Heart Great Land. But now, they were much further from the Realm Heart Great Land. Despite relying on the Azure River Spear to control the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy, Xue Ying could still how heavy this energy was. It was heavier by more than a thousand times aspared to moments ago. Large amounts of Chaotic Origin Energy were brushing across his fleshy body and soul, corroding them both rapidly. His skin was turning grayish-white on the surface, and this grayish white was spreading into his body. Nheless, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was suffering from aparatively lighter injury.


    ¡°Under this corrosive effect, my fleshy body can withstand for just a breath of time even with the help from the Azure River Spear.¡±


    ¡°Nheless, my soul could hold on for a dozen breaths.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately understood this point.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He then chased up to Undying Underworld Emperor, stabbing out the spear in his hand. This spear elongated and with a ¡®pu chi¡¯, it prated through the chest of Undying Underworld Emperor. Previously when Undying Underworld Emperor just executed the movement technique, his fleshy body could not take it any longer. Currently in this environment of concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy, his fleshy body began crumbling apart-he did not have the slightest strength to retaliate from this spear strike.


    ¡°Peng!¡± When Undying Underworld Emperor was pierced through, he stared at Xue Ying.


    Following that, his bodypletely dissipated in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. The robe on his body became tattered under the corrosion. His storage treasures were simrly corroded by the energy, revealing many items stored within. These items were also rapidly corroded. Only a few remained perfectly fine in this hostile Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    For instance, some of the more special materials like thatplete corpse of Chaotic Origin Lifeform, or the ¡®Emperor Crown¡¯ of Undying Underworld Emperor-that was his supreme-graded secret treasure--the Death Emperor Crown.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand. He controlled the void to keep these items. At the same time, he grabbed that ¡®Death Emperor Crown¡¯ with one hand.


    Lowering his head, he examined the Death Emperor Crown.


    This was the supreme-graded secret treasure that Undying Underworld Emperor ruled the world with. It was also the best evidence he had of killing Undying Underworld Emperor! Relying on this, he could easily intimidate the entire world! Since he could kill Undying Underworld Emperor, would there be any devils who think they were stronger than Undying Underworld Emperor?


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Xue Ying immediately executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. He rapidly headed back to the Realm Heart Great Land.


    In this short period, his skin and part of his muscles had already turned grayish-white. This speed of corrosion was simply too quick.


    ¡­


    Emperor Summer, Drifter, Limitless City Master, and a few other unparalleled existences were currently spectating the battle between Xue Ying and Undying Underworld Emperor outside of the Realm Heart Great Land. When Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯s body turned grayish-white during the final moments, after he executed the movement technique deeper into the Chaotic Origin Dimension, they could no longer see what was happening.


    ¡°The body of Undying Underworld Emperor has been corroded to the extent that he can¡¯t hold on for long.¡±


    ¡°And Monarch Flying Snow actually pursued after him as well?¡±


    They were all startled when they saw Xue Ying execute the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique along with Underworld Emperor.


    ¡°He is truly thinking of killing Undying Underworld Emperor this time!¡±


    ¡°But he is too impulsive! Previously even though one was chasing after the other, they were in reality still located close to the Realm Heart Great Land. And now that they executed the movement technique, they would have gone very far away. That is a location deep into the Chaotic Origin Dimension. The corrosion effects there are much more frightening! Given the fleshy body of Undying Underworld Emperor, as long as Monarch Flying Snow interferes with Underworld Emperor¡¯s movement technique, Undying Underworld Emperor would certainly die!¡±


    ¡°Since Monarch Flying Snow chose to pursue after Undying Underworld Emperor, Undying Underworld Emperor would definitely die. But can Monarch Flying Snow return alive?¡±


    ¡°Even though he has many avatars, this avatar of his owns the Chaotic Origin Weapon!¡±


    Emperor Summer and the others started bing anxious.


    The projection they formed were spectated by Emperor Cang, Ancestor Fan, Swordmaster and several other unparalleled existences.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were unique too.


    On one aspect.


    They were shocked over the strength Monarch Flying Snow wielded. They felt that Xue Ying could kill the previous number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯ given his strength and his ability to trace someone down! Since he could kill Undying Underworld Emperor, then it was certain he could kill all other unparalleled existences.


    Even if an unparalleled existence had many avatars, Monarch Flying Snow might even be able to kill all of them! The enemy could barely live if they chose to send an avatar out to other Origin Worlds.


    With such tremendous intimidation¡­


    It was sufficient to pressure the entire world! Much less devils, even unparalleled existences could feel the threat.


    ¡°It is fine that Monarch Flying Snow is strong. More importantly, escaping is futile in front of his tracing abilities.¡± Emperor Summer sighed, ¡°Previously, an ordinary final realm expert could recklessly bring cmity to the world precisely because even I can¡¯t trace him down once he chose to hide his traces. The only one who could do so, ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯, chose not to participate in such purging activities.¡±


    ¡°Only Monarch Flying Snow has both the ability to kill and trace a cultivator down. Hence, no cultivators could escape before him.¡±


    ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t have his Chaotic Origin Weapon any longer, his intimidation would be greatly reduced.¡±


    Emperor Summer continued, ¡°But he is still slightly impulsive in his pursuit this time.¡±


    Xue Ying executed his movement technique and continued his chase precisely because the corrosion on him was slightly weak when he was located near the Origin World! That was why he dared to continue chasing after the other party!


    ¡°But Monarch Flying Snow would most likely not do things that he does not have confidence in doing so. For instance when he once wanted to attack Undying Underworld Emperor with a group of World Masters, he did not act because he could not employ the help of Limitless City Master.¡± Ancestor Fan retorted, ¡°And since he dared to chase after the other party, he should be confident of doing so.¡±


    ¡°If he killed Undying Underworld Emperor while bringing his Chaotic Origin Weapon back to the Realm Heart Great Land, that¡¯ll be incredibly frightening!¡± Emperor Cang sighed, ¡°By then, I believe everybody would revere him in the Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Summer nodded. Reaching that stage, even he did not have the confidence of resisting against Xue Ying in his territory.


    Since Emperor Summer was facing such a situation already¡­


    Then other unparalleled existences would absolutely be far worse when dealing with this Monarch Flying Snow even if they were back at their territories!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°This is--¡±


    All the unparalleled existences in the Realm Heart Great Land as well as many other Cosmos Gods had sensed it practically at the same time! Many Heaven Observation Mirrors also saw the origining from that terrifying fluctuation.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    That came from a st on the membrane wall of the Origin World that formed a hole spanning several hundred meters long. After which, a figure flew out from it.


    It was a white-robed Xue Ying who held onto his Azure River Spear with one hand, and the Death Emperor Crown on the other.


    ¡°The Emperor Crown? Death Emperor Crown?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Death Emperor Crown of Undying Underworld Emperor?¡±


    Seeing Monarch Flying Snow returning with his Azure River Spear, many unparalleled existences felt their hearts trembling. The hope that Monarch Flying Snow would lose his Azure River Spear had simply been crushed! After all, nobody was willing for an existence who could threaten all of their lives to appear above their heads.


    And the other weaker Cosmos Gods were simply quaking in fear when they saw that ¡®Death Emperor Crown¡¯.


    They understood.


    That was the supreme-graded secret treasure of Undying Underworld Emperor! Since the supreme-graded secret treasure was taken by Xue Ying, the fate of Undying Underworld Emperor was sealed.


    ¡°He is back! He is back!¡± In Southern Cloud Nation, Southern Cloud King, Old Mother Ying Shan and many others were feeling incredibly excited.


    ¡°This is way too scary!¡±


    ¡°Undying Underworld Emperor is dead! He is finally dead!¡±


    Tides started rising in the hearts of many experts across the entire Realm Heart Great Land.


    And ¡®Yama Religion Master¡¯ from the ck Devil Great Lake sighed when he saw that white-robed young man returning with the Azure River Spear and Death Emperor Crown on his Heaven Observation Mirror: ¡°It appears that Realm Heart Great Land has entered a new era now! An era that belongs entirely to Monarch Flying Snow, and an era where no devils could emerge.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - A Change of Era

    <h4>Chapter 1259: A Change of Era</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Eternal Night Primogenitor and Extreme Night Primogenitor were both standing side by side. Their capes were billowing with the wind as both of them watched the origin of that terrifying disturbance--it caused a st in the membrane wall of the Origin World. From this pitch ck hole flew out a white-robed figure. He held on to the Azure River Spear with one hand, and the Death Emperor Crown in another. That unseen killing aura could be felt by many others even if they were separated by a huge distance.


    ¡°You are lucky, Eternal Night, for giving in slightly before this.¡± Extreme Night Primogenitor chuckled, ¡°Otherwise, the next unparalleled existence to die could very well be you after Undying Underworld Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitor was also watching the origin of disturbance. His eyes were faintly glowing in golden light, ¡°Fortunately I gave in. I had a premonition that the moment he broke through to the final realm, even if it was in the Dao of Void, he would be able to suppress even Undying Underworld Emperor. Before his soul technique, I would be even weaker. Even if I were in my Eternal Night City, I might still lose my life. But the oue has far surpassed my imagination! Even Undying Underworld Emperor was killed so easily.¡±


    Even though the entire process took several twists and turns, the previous number one cultivator of Realm Heart Great Land died so cleanly!


    ¡°Underworld Emperor is already very formidable. In the end, he showed all kinds of techniques, many of which I could not even see through. I even felt a huge threat from them.¡± Extreme Night Primogenitorughed, ¡°It¡¯s just that his techniques were futile against Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°It seems that from now on, there is an additional spear over our heads. If we were to vite our promises, we would be killed.¡± Eternal Night Primogenitorughed at himself.


    They were unparalleled existence.


    Including them and many other ordinary final realm existences were originally free and unfettered. Some times, they could ¡®do things as they wished¡¯. So what if they massacred a city? So what if they sacrificed a city for blood? They were not afraid of the consequences at all since nobody could threaten their lives! Even the supreme ¡®Yuan¡¯ would not do anything to these ants as long as they did not affect the bnce of life reproduction in Realm Heart Great Land.


    But now, they dared not ¡®do things as they wished¡¯.


    It was useless even if they hid themselves in their territories! The bigger and higher graded the arrays they construct in their ¡®territories¡¯, the greater the price! And for unparalleled existences to increase their strength further, it would take an extravagant price! For instance, the territories that Emperor Summer and Eternal Night Primogenitor had were quite formidable, yet the boost to their strength was not that great precisely because they could not construct sufficiently peak arrays without sparing any thoughts to the resources they had.


    Those who were weaker would instead be greatly strengthened with arrays in their territories.


    Ordinary final realm cultivators for instance, were weaker when they did not own any supreme-graded secret treasures. And thus, the arrays in their territories would boost their strength greater-they would be able to fight against ¡®unparalleled existences¡¯ in their territories.


    As for Xue Ying!


    Reaching his level, the price of constructing more appropriate arrays for his current realm would be too high. It was even harder to find materials that could withstand the power from the seventh strike of his <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> secret impartation! Undying Underworld Emperor was helpless too. If he chose not to stint on constructing arrays in his territory, he might be able to unleash a strength equivalent to igniting his Heart Blood!


    Furthermore, he could spend a huge price to fortify his territory further! Even if he could achieve a strength equivalent to igniting his Heart Blood, he still had to flee when Xue Ying sent a huge number of ¡®World Masters¡¯ to attack him!


    ¡°He is powerful!¡±


    ¡°His soul techniques are incredibly mysterious.¡±


    ¡°He can even summon arge number of World Masters easily.¡±


    Unparalleled existences felt reverence and fear.


    This frighteningly outstanding ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was absolutely the strongest final realm cultivator with the greatest intimidation in history.


    ¡°After killing Underworld Emperor, he even chose to st the membrane wall of the Origin World aftering back, creating a huge disturbance while holding on to that Death Emperor Crown. It seems he ns on intimidating the world. From now on, the Realm Heart Great Land is going to be different!¡± Many experts could deduce that from what Xue Ying chose to do as he brought the Death Emperor Crown back.


    ******


    And that was the truth.


    Other than the huge devils who chose to lower their heads while promising not to engage in any vicious acts, the other more arrogant ones that chose to wait and see and were not willing to lower their heads, immediately went to find Xue Ying! They incarcerated themselves and wanted to beg for mercy!


    ¡°Monarch, I am willing to swear an oath now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°It is toote.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Monarch, I haven¡¯t killed anymore. I have stopped killing for a long time!¡±


    ¡°But you have killed in the past.¡±


    ¡­


    In just one night.


    The entire Realm Heart Great Land changed. Some of the famous huge devils on the list-quite a few were Paragon Masters-as long as they did not lower their heads before Xue Ying fought with ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, they were all killed!


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying stood in the night sky watching a disappearing devil, ¡°If I were to show you mercy, who would show mercy for the trillion living beings you killed?¡±


    Actually Xue Ying wanted to kill all devils including Eternal Night Primogenitor, Moonflower King, Eight Silk Ind Master, and others. Because the blood stained in the hands of these devils was immense.


    But previously, when he had not broken through to the final realm, Xue Ying was not strong enough.


    Many huge devils could guess that the day this Monarch Flying Snow broke through to the final realm would also be their doomsday. Hence, many lowered their heads! If they did not give them a chance to ¡®live¡¯, these devils would most likely turn mad.


    Hence, he could only promise¡¯.


    As long as those devils lowered their heads and immediately swear an oath to restrict themselves, Xue Ying would forgo what happened in the past!


    ¡°Right now, I have the strength to be the judge, jury and executioner! Begging for mercy?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s heart was cold, ¡°If I did not kill enough, who would intimidate the subsequent devils? How can I bring forward the new era?¡±


    ******


    Many Cosmos God level devils had already lowered their heads and made an oath. Those who did not lower their heads were all killed!


    After that terrifying day termed as ¡®Devil Extinguishing Night¡¯, the general atmosphere in the Realm Heart Great Land shifted. There were no longer any ¡®Blood Sacrifices¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land because those few great devils who knew how to refine the Essence of Blood Spirit dared not to act viciously anymore. There was no longer any meaning to sacrificing living beings for blood since they would be seeking death.


    And from now on, the moment any devil was discovered, there was no need for Xue Ying to act. Many experts who disliked evil that had never appeared in the past would take the initiative to execute them.


    ¡­


    ¡°The era has changed.¡±


    ¡°He has really altered the entire Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    Many Cosmos Gods were startled as they saw the transformation happening in the Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡­


    Over time, many new-born cultivators on the Realm Heart Great Land were startled: ¡°What? Why would there be Blood Sacrifices in the past? How could it be true that a city with a trillion lives were sacrificed without leaving any single one alive? Did that even happen?¡±


    ¡°The great devils in the past could easily kill a trillion living beings? Impossible! How could there be such mad devils?¡±


    Since they had never seen them before, they naturally did not believe in those stories.


    Because now, what they could see were all ¡®devils¡¯ being ughtered in the Realm Heart Great Land the moment they appeared! Many cultivators would even take the initiative to kill them when they found one! They were all filled with ¡®justice¡¯. In reality, all the supposed devils that emerged nowadays were just some small friespared to those that were gathered in the devil gathering grounds in the past.


    ¡°Old Devil Green Fiend! You can¡¯t flee!¡±


    ¡°Many training teams have fallen one after in the past, and the few of us thought they met with some dangers! Who would have thought that you are the culprit! Just die for us!¡±


    Seven figures chased after a green-robed old man who was escaping in panic.


    And far away at the peak of a mountain.


    There were two figures stood there. One was the white-robed Xue Ying, and the other was Emperor Summer dressed in loose ck robes. The two of them stood side by side watching everything.


    ¡°Haha, Flying Snow, you are really amazing. It feels like it was yesterday when you killed Undying Underworld Emperor. Currently, the atmosphere of the entire Realm Heart Great Land has changed. The few of us do not even dare to think that the Realm Heart Great Land could be like this.¡± Emperor Summer chuckled, ¡°Even this person dared to call himself an Old Devil? He was even pursued after by so many cultivators!¡±


    ¡°How could it feel like yesterday? It has been more than 200 billion years already.¡± Xue Ying could not help but retort. To Emperor Summer, it felt like a short period. But to Xue Ying, this was an incredibly long period.


    200 billion years.


    That was sufficient for many generations of talented Primal Chaos cultivators to emerge! And now, there were many more sentient beings living in the Realm Heart Great Land. That¡¯s because every city was slightly safer, and even Primal Chaos devils could hardly be seen.


    ¡°200 billion years is really a fleeting moment.¡± Emperor Summer sighed, ¡°But talking about this, I kind of prefer living in such a world.¡±

 Chapter 1260 - Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Second Killing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1260:Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Second Killing Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I do like such a world too.¡± Xue Ying stood at the peak of the mountain looking at this vast world. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    He once had a goal to alter an entire world, ensuring that devils could no longer act as they wished. He felt that this was a lofty goal and many others did not find his ambition doable. At that time, the experts in Realm Heart Great Land were already used to this order. They were used to ¡®final realm experts¡¯ being free and unfettered, and nobody could threaten them.


    Nheless, everything changed!


    ¡°But do you see the inherent danger?¡± Emperor Summer said.


    ¡°The inherent danger?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    ¡°Poption.¡± Emperor Summer exined, ¡°Even though the speed of reproduction for cultivators is slow-most are only safe when they live within the cities, and the space within cities is limited, 200 billion years has ultimately gone by. Currently, there are more and more cities constructed, and the number of cultivators is also increasing constantly. The burden this has on the Realm Heart Great Land would also be heavier. ording to my understanding, the Realm Heart Great Land is different from other Origin Worlds. Other Origin Worlds would enter a Great Apocalypse, causing the entire world to start from ground zero. But the Realm Heart Great Land is created by ¡®Yuan¡¯. It is eternal. It will not enter any Great Apocalypse, so its poption will only increase until a point where the Realm Heart Great Land could no longer withstand it.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded slightly: ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡±


    ¡°Even though this increase of poption in the past 200 billion years is still within limits of what the Realm Heart Great Land could withstand, if this continues on, there¡¯ll be a day that the Realm Heart Great Land suffers from grave consequences.¡± Emperor Summer said, ¡°Or perhaps ¡®Yuan¡¯ might impose a neww. Regardless, he¡¯ll definitely suppress the poption living in Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thew that Yuan sets wouldn¡¯t include ughtering the cultivators mindlessly.¡± Xue Ying replied. For instance, the Realm Heart God Pce that was left behind was prepared for final realm cultivators-like the supreme-graded secret treasures for instance. Clearly, ¡®Yuan¡¯ still left behind many opportunities for the weaker cultivators.


    Emperor Summer nodded too.


    The two of them no longer spoke any further. Because they would not know what ¡®Yuan¡¯ might do.


    He could be slightly benevolent, for instance altering thew and increasing the difficulty of cultivators reproducing! This would naturally limit the expansion of poption.


    He could possibly be cruel-with the strong feasting on the weak¡­


    Everything was possible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡­


    In the Fan n Magic Mountain.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve read through the scriptures within the n, finding out that our Fan n owns the ¡®Burning Heart God Tree¡¯ which is tremendously helpful to cultivators cultivating the Dao of Sou. Currently, I am just one step away from breaking through to the Cosmos God Realm. Is it possible for me to cultivate under the Burning Heart God Tree?¡± A young man asked another ck-robed old man.


    ¡°The Burning Heart God Tree?¡± The ck-robed old man stared back, ¡°My Fan n is currently basking in the light of that Monarch Flying Snow. He has left a lot of treasures and opportunities for us. How about this, I¡¯ll send you to the ¡®Fantasy Devil Pce¡¯ instead. As for the Burning Heart God Tree, it is best for you not to think about that.¡±


    The young man questioned back: ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve read through the scriptures, and they stated that our Ancestor has created the <Un-Phase Mystical Technique> after cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree. Furthermore, he rarely cultivates under the Burning Heart God Tree too. It should be possible for disciples in the n to exchange for a chance to cultivate there. However, it seems that I can¡¯t find this item on the scroll of exchange.¡±


    ¡°It is right that you can¡¯t find it!¡± The ck-robed old man transmitted back, ¡°Currently, that Monarch Flying Snow is still cultivating under the Burning Heart God Tree!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡± The young man widened his eyes.


    Monarch Flying Snow.


    Currently, his influence in the Realm Heart Great Land was too big. He was publicly recognized as the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land! That was someone who could kill the previous strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Undying Underworld Emperor¡¯, stunning many other unparalleled existences and ordinary final realm cultivators. Many other cultivators even worshipped this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    It was due to a good rtionship the Summer Wind Ancient Nation had with Monarch Flying Snow, that was why they were given quite a lot of benefits. Currently, their reputation was stronger by an entire level aspared to the Myriad Realms Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Now you know why? I¡¯ll send you to the Fantasy Devil Pce. It is best for you to stop thinking about the Burning Heart God Tree temporarily. Wait until that Monarch Flying Snow leaves. By then, you will have your chance.¡± The ck-robed old man advised him.


    ¡°Teacher, did you just say that Monarch Flying Snow is cultivating in our Fan n Magic Mountain? I, I, I have been living here for so long yet I do not know about that!¡± The young man was incredibly excited, ¡°Teacher, can I visit him?¡±


    When he was young, he had grown up hearing stories of this Monarch Flying Snow.


    ¡°Visit him? Monarch Flying Snow is still cultivating, how can you disturb him?¡± The ck-robed old man snorted, ¡°The Old Ancestor has already given the orders not to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The young man felt crestfallen when he heard that.


    ¡°Teacher, could you tell me which direction is the Burning Heart God Tree in?¡± The young man asked.


    The ck-robed old man shook his head with a smile. He pointed out to a direction: ¡°Over there.¡±


    That young man looked in that direction. His eyes were filled with excitement and expectations.


    In that direction¡­


    Right on the Fan n Magic Mountain, the number one expert in Realm Heart Great Land, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, was cultivating there!


    ¡­


    In reality, many Cosmos Gods knew that ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was closer with the Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    For instance, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ would frequently discuss the Dao with Emperor Summer. Both of them would frequently drink and appear at a particr location in Realm Heart Great Land sparring! The two of them were both final realm experts in the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. Both of them had gotten a supreme secret impartation too! Hence, it would be greatly helpful for the two to fight with one another.


    And the rtionship between ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ was also spread.


    Ancestor Fan deliberately released this news. He wanted to let all Cosmos Gods in the world know that Monarch Flying Snow had an avatar cultivating for long periods in the Fan n Magic Mountain! This brought envy and jealousy to many other Cosmos Gods because they desired to interact with this Monarch Flying Snow. Other than being powerful, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s influence in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range was huge too! And he had many treasures and opportunities.


    Did they not see that Emperor Summer, Ancestor Fan, Paragon Master Bewitching Sword, and Emperor Cang were thus benefited from this rtionship?


    Did they not see that Southern Cloud King could walk unhindered all over the world?


    Did they not see that Old Mother Ying Shan had broken through to the Cosmos God Realm?


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    Under the Burning Heart God Tree, the white-robed Xue Ying sat cross-legged. The violet leaves fell with the wind. As Xue Ying opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with a strand of regret.


    ¡°I have yet to seed.¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I merely got a fleeting moment to examine that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. If I could have more time thoroughlyprehending it, I might be able to create the third killing technique of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm now.¡±


    Over the long years¡­


    Xue Ying had already swept through all the mysterious eyes on the sky-floating inds within Broken Tooth Mountain Range. He had also memorized the illusory realm structures within those mysterious eyes. At that time, he created the first killing technique using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm ording to the structure of the gray eyes-the Resplendent Illusory Realm! And after examining all the structures of the golden eyes, approximately 80 billion years since he killed Undying Underworld Emperor, Xue Ying created the second killing technique using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm-the ughter Illusory Realm!


    ¡°It is as I expected, these two great killing techniques can¡¯t be used on a single enemy at the same time.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    The Resplendent Illusory Realm was used to entice the enemy and bewilder him.


    The ughter Illusory Realm was instead used to wipe out the soul of the enemy. If it could not kill the enemy, it would injure the enemy instead!


    Both were entirely different illusory realms.


    And the soul of the enemy could only enter one illusory realm at a single time.


    ¡°Unless my illusory realm epasses both the ¡®Resplendent¡¯ and ¡®ughter¡¯ at the same time. But that is too difficult.¡± Xue Ying really wished to have another look at the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet because the internal structure of the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was a vast thousand-eyed world.


    ¡°Great Emperor North River!¡±


    When Xue Ying thought about this, he felt slightly unwilling.


    If only he had the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, he might be able to create the third killing technique. The third killing technique was a perfect fusion of the first two great killing techniques. Naturally, it would be qualitatively different. Perhaps Xue Ying might be able to reach the ¡®final realm¡¯ in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm by relying on it! But it was just a pipe dream since reaching the final realm was not that easy. Xue Ying had to experience many more obstacles before achieving it. But if he could create that killing technique, his understanding of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm might reach a deeper level.


    Nheless, everything was broken apart.


    ¡®This Great Emperor North River seems to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor without nning to return.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Is he afraid of me taking revenge on him? So he ns on staying inside forever? But he has toe out once the energy in the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is consumed. Otherwise, he would stay within for eternity.¡¯


    Even if the other party came out, it would be because the energy within the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet had been consumed, causing it to dissipate!


    ¡°The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡± Over these years, Xue Ying had visited many other sky-floating inds, yet he had never once encountered any Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet or Snake-Tooth Bead! It was very difficult to acquire any of these two great supreme treasures ording to history. Usually, only the five Great Supremes had a chance of getting them. For instance, the ¡®ck Leaf Lake¡¯ previously created a suppression on the soul without any other ambient dangers. It was fortunate that Xue Ying could acquire a Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Ever since then, he had never seen another one.


    ¡°Seems like I am fated not to get another Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet? Whatever. Even if I do not have the droplet, I could still create the third killing technique. Perhaps, my understanding and umtion in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm might reach a deeper level.¡± Xue Ying was consoling himself. He then calmed his heart down before continuing with his cultivation while attempting to fuse the two great killing techniques of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm again.

 Chapter 1261 - An Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1261: An Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Flying Snow City, within the Monarch Residence.


    Underneath the pavilion by theke, Xue Ying was seated opposite of Emperor Summer. The two of them were currently discussing about Dao.


    ¡°The Chaotic Origin Refinement Body is created by me. Younger Brother Flying Snow, you should just trust me.¡± Emperor Summer anxiously added, ¡°Treating the Chaotic Origin Dimension as the womb, you can then nurture your fleshy body. I believe if this process is sessful, you would have a Chaotic Origin Lifeform fleshy body. This should be the orthodox path!¡±


    ¡°We have both tried many times before. I always find that it is too simple for us to view sess by treating the ¡®Chaotic Origin¡¯ as the womb. Taking a step from the final realm to the Chaotic Origin Realm isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Xue Ying retorted, ¡°Breaking through to the next level would never be this easy when we have both experienced how hard it is to reach our level step by step.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t find it easy as well! Using the Chaotic Origin Dimension as the womb before nurturing a new fleshy body is an incredibly difficult process in itself. But I still wish for Brother Flying Snow to help me. With your help, the two of us can go down and research this path.¡± Emperor Summer said.


    ¡°It is a pity that I can¡¯t ept this first step of using the dimension as the womb.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Emperor Summer, I believe it¡¯ll be better for both of us to walk our own path. We shall see who could create the authentic third level Chaotic Origin Refinement Body in the end.¡±


    Emperor Summer could not help but shake his head when he heard that.


    Over the past 200 billion years, the two of them had been frequently discussing about Dao. And what they talked about most was how to attain the third level Chaotic Origin Refinement Body in the <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>!


    This cultivation technique was originally created by Emperor Summer! It¡¯s a pity that Emperor Summer had only created the first two levels of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    Xue Ying had a supreme secret impartation, the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. His understanding of and usage in the Dao of Void and Chaotic Origin Energy, along with many special techniques heprehended gave him the skillset to perfect the fundamentalsid by Emperor Summer. After reaching the ¡®final realm¡¯, he even tried to create the third level Chaotic Origin Refinement Body! Furthermore, ever since his soul created a new killing technique, it improved his fleshy body further.


    When the two of them began conversing on the Dao, they originally had a huge gain.


    Because Emperor Summer simrly owned a supreme secret impartation on the Dao of Void known as the <Void Blossom>.


    And Xue Ying¡¯s supreme secret impartation was the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>. This technique was absolutelypatible with his Chaotic Origin Weapon, the Azure River Spear.


    Since both of them had different supreme secret impartation¡­ coupled with the fact that both of them could not leak the supreme secret impartation to others, they could only share their understanding on certain ideologies.


    Over the years¡­


    The two of them were still agreeable on many points at the start. They even came out with the ¡®preliminary version¡¯ for the ¡®third level of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯. This was an imperfect version. Even if it was not perfect, both of their fleshy bodies had reached a levelparable to Kings at grand perfection. Even with their fleshy bodies, they had power that could fight against Eternal Night Primogenitor and other unparalleled existences.


    And because of this ¡®preliminary version¡¯ that they came out with, both of them became high-spirited. They saw hope of jumping out of the cage.


    Hence, they continued interacting and researched further into the body refinement process.


    Nheless, over the years, several branches began forming. And the path both of them took gradually grew further apart!


    ¡°How difficult is this path? If I were to walk down this path alone, when could I ever break through? If there were another person supporting me along this journey, it might be possible for both of us to break through at the same time.¡± Emperor Summer sighed. He had discovered the high innate talent Xue Ying had, discovering many possible points of breakthrough on the body refinement aspect. But if he, Emperor Summer, were to walk down this path alone¡­


    Even though he had the supreme secret impartation <Void Blossom>, making it possible for him to achieve the first step of using the Chaotic Origin Dimension as the womb, nurturing and condensing the fleshy body was the hardest step. That was something he was not confident of.


    That was why he wished to pull Xue Ying along with him.


    But Xue Ying clearly wanted to walk a path he felt confident of.


    ¡°We have sufficient time to take our own path. In the future if the path I took led me to a deadend, I¡¯ll have a try at the direction you pointed out, Emperor Summer.¡± Xue Yingughed. His talent on body cultivation was not that high either. It was only because he created a new killing technique using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, catalyzing a qualitative transformation of his fleshy body¡­


    If his soul was strong! His fleshy body would be influenced. And it was because of this cause and effect that provided new inspiration for Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    The two of them temporarily ced aside their differences. They continued discussing about theprehension and understanding they had regarding the third level of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly stopped. He looked up to the distance.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emperor Summer was puzzled. It was not appropriate for him to extend his senses in the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°There is a guest.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. A figure condensed not too far away. It was a tall and thin male dressed in white robe. That tall and thin male descended before speaking with politeness: ¡°Zha Fu greets Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    He could discern with a nce that this was an expert of the Natives from Broken Tooth Mountain Range. As for who he was, Xue Ying did not know.


    After all, there were too many Emperors at the initial level in Broken Tooth Mountain Range. And this Emperor that came did not seem to be famous.


    ¡°I am an emissary of Supreme Vast Ancient.¡± The tall and thin male chuckled: ¡°And I came on orders of the Supreme to invite Monarch over.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient?¡± Xue Ying felt startled, ¡°I wonder why Supreme wants to meet me?¡±


    ¡°This is something I am unsure of. Supreme ordered for me toe fetch Monarch over.¡± The tall and thin male replied.


    ¡°It is better for you to go since Supreme Vast Ancient wants to meet you.¡± Emperor Summer chuckled.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    An avatar then condensed by the side. This avatar said to the tall and thin male: ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go meet the Supreme.¡±


    ¡­


    They directly executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique before arriving by the boundaries of Vast Ancient World.


    Xue Ying and the tall thin male ¡®Zha Fu¡¯ appeared. Zha Fu looked around him before saying: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, please follow me.¡±


    ¡®Supreme Vast Ancient.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered in his heart.


    He had also interacted with the five Great Supremes over the past 200 billion years.


    Because he desired toprehend the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯. And such treasures that could be used to enter the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ would most likely be found only in the five Great Supremes! Hence, Xue Ying chose to visit them one after another. The five Great Supremes treated him politely too since they agreed to meet him. It¡¯s a pity that when he pointed out that he wished toprehend the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet without consuming any energy within-Xue Ying even promised to stay behind in the cavern-dwelling of the Supreme toprehend, all five Great Supremes simply replied saying they did not have any ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯


    That time when he went to meet Supreme Vast Ancient, Supreme Vast Ancient had a terrific temper. He said: ¡°I have a piece of Snake-Tooth Bead, but not any Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Of these supreme treasures which are used to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor, there were indeed more Snake-Tooth Bead found in history than the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Other than the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet which Monarch Flying Snow discovered earlier, there are only three droplets found that are publicized. And they have all been consumed in the Snake Tooth Corridor.¡±


    ¡°Sou, sou.¡±


    Vast Ancient Pce. This was a grand and magnificent pce. Being the amodation of one of the two Great Supremes of the Natives, Supreme Vast Ancient had great influence in the world.


    The security here was strict. There were many protectors.


    But Xue Ying did not meet any obstruction. Those protectors and even god generals treated Xue Ying with extreme respect. They knew that this ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was not only good in his soul technique, his closebat power could be ranked at the front of the god generals.


    ¡°Greetings Supreme.¡± Xue Ying saw that existence ahead of him, and immediately bowed.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is here.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient sat there looking at the vast void. He pointed to a stone stool by the side, ¡°Come, have a seat.¡±


    Xue Ying went over before sitting down.


    At this moment, Supreme Vast Ancient hadpletely concealed his aura. His expression remained simple and cold. Just the fact that he concealed his aura showed his hospitality. Otherwise, he would simply release his powerful aura, a fireball that was very frightening even at Xue Ying¡¯s current level. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body had yet to break through. He merely grasped the preliminary version of the third level of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, and that was at the grand perfection King level.


    ¡°I wonder why Supreme is looking for me?¡± Xue Ying asked. Since he did not have to visit the sky-floating inds anymore, Xue Ying did not leave behind any avatars in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. If there were any other matters, they could look for him in the Flying Snow City.


    ¡°As I said before, I have a bead of Snake-Tooth Bead.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Supreme Vast Ancient then flipped his hand, causing two smooth and round ck beads to appear. These two beads were iparably deep. It would allure those looking at it. The more one examined it, the more one would feel that this ck bead was like a huge world devouring the myriad existences. Xue Ying could naturally maintain his state of mind, though he was still startled when he saw them: ¡°Two Snake-Tooth Beads?¡±


    ¡°Yes, two beads.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient nodded, ¡°I originally have one. I am not in a rush to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor either. After all, I have been there several times before, and would like to prepare myself further before entering again! Who would have thought that as I journeyed through several sky-floating inds recently, I found yet another Snake-Tooth Bead.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Supreme.¡± Xue Ying said. Some sky-floating inds were indeed filled with great dangers. And those ces were ces that Xue Ying could not explore deeply. But Supremes had the chance to enter. The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplets and Snake-Tooth Beads were usually found in extremely dangerous ces.


    ¡°I can give you one Snake-Tooth Bead.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Why would you give me such supreme treasure for no reason at all?¡± Xue Ying smiled as he looked at the Supreme. Though his heart began racing when he thought about that-who would not want to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor?


    Supreme Vast Ancient continued: ¡°You have to enter the Snake Tooth Corridor with me. Furthermore, after entering it, you must listen to my orders.¡±


    ¡°What does Supreme require me to do?¡± Xue Ying did not get angry. It would be weird if the other party gave him this supreme treasure for no reasons at all. But no matter what, that ce was the legendary forbidden ground, the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯. It would be a huge opportunity for him if he could enter that ce!

 Chapter 1262 - Entering the Snake Tooth Corridor

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Entering the Snake Tooth Corridor</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, what you need to do is simple.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°Just follow me into the Snake Tooth Corridor. After that, just do everything ording to my arrangement without acting on yourself. You should be rest assured though since there are quite a few dangerous ces in the Snake Tooth Corridor which require the protection from the ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯! Once the energy within the Snake-Tooth Bead is consumed to a certain amount, we would have to return. If we fail to return to the Broken Tooth Mountain Range before the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead is fully consumed, then we would not be able to return.¡±


    Xue Ying understood.


    The Snake Tooth Corridor was incredibly dangerous, especially at its entrance and exit-those ces could not be survived solely with one¡¯s body. Instead, one had to rely on the energy within the ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯ or the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯.


    Entering and exiting the ce required energy.


    If the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead was fully consumed before exiting the ce, then one would most likely lose his or her life in the corridor maelstrom.


    ¡°Hence, we have to return when the Snake-Tooth Bead is left with just 30% energy.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient smiled at Xue Ying, ¡°But you are different. You have many avatars. You can still continue your exploration in the Snake Tooth Corridor all the way until the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead is consumed! I don¡¯t think it would be of any influence to you if that avatar of yours failed to return right?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Hence, before I head out, you have to listen to me. When I am about to leave the ce, you could take the chance to explore on your free will.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°Do you agree to my request?¡±


    ¡°Haha, since Supreme is willing to bestow a supreme treasure like the ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯ to me, and all I have to do is to help you out with an avatar, this would definitely be a beneficial task to me.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    Supreme Vast Ancient revealed a grin at that moment.


    He did not feel that this Monarch Flying Snow would reject him. Nheless, he was afraid that the personality of the other party was too obstinate and unwilling to listen to his orders.


    ¡°I wonder how many avatars do I have to send in?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°An avatar is sufficient.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient exined, ¡°The Snake-Tooth Bead would only protect a single avatar.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    He had many avatars. Even if he lost an avatar within the Snake Tooth Corridor, it would be a minor matter.


    This opportunity to enter the forbidden ground was something he could only hope for!


    ¡°Before I bestow the Snake-Tooth Bead to Monarch Flying Snow, I wish for Monarch Flying Snow to swear an oath.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said. He did not dare to trust Xue Ying for such a supreme treasure.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate. He immediately swore an oath.


    Supreme Vast Ancient felt delighted too. He knew that cultivators emphasized greatly on oaths.


    ¡­


    Both parties agreed with one another without hesitation, and Supreme Vast Ancient had already done his preparations. As for Xue Ying, he merely had to send an avatar over and did not require much preparations. That day, the two of them headed to the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    They immediately came to the Snake Tooth Corridor where that terrifying ck maelstrom was.


    This maelstrom contained an immense tearing force. Judging from the ringing sound it produced made Xue Ying wary. Though the sounding from the maelstrom was not the most frightening aspect of it. Instead, the maelstrom had generated unseen ripples that prated through the fleshy body and soul, causing Xue Ying to feel fear from his heart. Looking up at the towering snake head which was as big as the territory of Southern Cloud Nation: ¡®This Chaotic Origin Lifeform is close to the level of ¡®Yuan¡¯. Even if it has died for an unknown period of time, just some of its power is unimaginable! Terrifying. Truly terrifying! Furthermore, deducing from the size of an ordinary snake where its head is just a small section of its body, even though this Chaotic Origin Lifeform might have some differences aspared to a normal snake, its body should be much bigger!¡¯


    Since the snake head was as big as Southern Cloud Nation already, how long would the body be?


    The ¡®Summer Wind Ancient Nation¡¯ might seem big-way bigger than the Southern Cloud Nation, but it was huge because of itsnd area! Whenparing both nations in terms of length, Summer Wind Ancient Nation was merely a few times longer.


    And this ¡®snake¡¯ body¡­ should be way beyond the length of Summer Wind Ancient Nation.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient? Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    The five Great Supremes had arranged for surveince around the Snake Tooth Corridor. These guards immediately discovered the presence of Xue Ying and Supreme Vast Ancient.


    One was a Supreme and the other the famous Monarch Flying Snow. These guards naturally did not dare to interfere.


    ¡°I still feel the shock whenever Ie closer to it.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°Such an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform has a body so big that it far surpasses our imagination. And ¡®Yuan¡¯ actually reached where he is from a weak little cultivator. His body size isparable to ours, yet he is so strong that he could even triumph over this terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform before us. Thinking about it, I feel envy and admiration for him.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As we get closer to the Snake Tooth Corridor, the energy within the Snake-Tooth Bead would naturally activate.¡±


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two of them rapidly went towards the ck maelstrom.


    As they flew closer, Xue Ying felt some special changes on the Snake-Tooth Bead ced in his bosom. That Snake-Tooth Bead immediately emitted a ck light that covered the body of Xue Ying. Simrly, Supreme Vast Ancient had a ck protection covering him too.


    ¡°Both of them have gone in.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient and Monarch Flying Snow have both entered the Snake Tooth Corridor.¡±


    The guards standing by the distance felt shocked. It was fine that Supreme Vast Ancient entered. But Monarch Flying Snow actually entered the Snake Tooth Corridor alongside? The guards assigned by the other four Great Supremes immediately reported upwards.


    This news spread really quickly.


    And the Supremes got the news shortly after.


    ¡°They have gone in? Even Monarch Flying Snow has entered the Snake Tooth Corridor? Since both of them entered the corridor together, it seems likely that Supreme Vast Ancient has bestowed the supreme treasure to Monarch Flying Snow. Supreme Vast Ancient should be nning to explore the entire consciousness region this time round?¡± Supreme Lightning Firmament made his deduction after obtaining the news.


    ¡°What a Vast Ancient! He actually acquired two supreme treasures.¡±


    ¡°His fortune is terribly good.¡±


    The other four Supremes felt envious.


    Both the Snake-Tooth Bead and Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet were incredibly hard to get. Getting one was fine, but getting two was much harder! Supreme Vast Ancient originally had a Snake-Tooth Bead. It¡¯s just that he nned onpleting his preparations before entering the corridor. Who would have thought that during this period, Xue Ying first rose up and Supreme Vast Ancient actually found another Snake-Tooth Bead.


    As a result, it facilitated this trip.


    And other Supremes could only be envious of it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong long long-¡±


    Their surroundings continued ringing.


    Just as they flew into the ck maelstrom, they felt a tearing force on their bodies. They could no longer control their bodies and were engulfed along the maelstrom.


    It was fortunate they were protected by the ck light. This ck protection light might seem thin, yet it could iste the destruction from the external force. Nheless, Xue YIng could feel the vast energy within the ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯ being consumed.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    Supreme Vast Ancient and Xue Ying could only follow along the devouring force and flow down into the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    As they proceeded ahead through the maelstrom, they could see space bing distorted and shattered. They traveled at a rapid pace.


    But this bloody mouth of the snake was too big. After all, just the snakehead itself was as big as the territory of Southern Cloud Nation. Just the time taken as they were engulfed into the maelstrom took an hour. Only then did the surrounding tearing forces from the maelstrom started dropping. Soon, Supreme Vast Ancient and Xue Ying regained control of their bodies.


    ¡°Are we in the mouth of the snake now?¡± Xue Ying looked around him. He saw an enormous snake tooth not too far from him.


    That snake tooth was emitting a heart-palpitating aura.


    ¡°We should not stay here. The wind here would consume the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient urged, ¡°Continue forward!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. Actually, as the power from the maelstrom dropped, the consumption of energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead had simrly reduced. But clearly, Supreme Vast Ancient cared about the usage of every single point of energy in the bead.


    ¡°Sou sou!¡±


    Supreme Vast Ancient brought Xue Ying and flew at high speed through the vast mouth of the snake.


    They flew for quite some time before finally flying past an enormous snake tooth. This snake tooth was way taller than any mountain peak in Realm Heart Great Land.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°You just have to follow me. You will naturally know once we reach.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled. He was clearly familiar with this ce. Having been here multiple times, he was not too willing to waste any strand of energy, bringing along Xue Ying at high speed towards the destination.

 Chapter 1263 - The Consciousness of the Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1263: The Consciousness of the Snake</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Every snake tooth was as tall as a towering mountain. They were also emitting an endless aura of ughter, causing Xue Ying to feel an instinctive terror.


    This was normal. The snake teeth were the ¡®weapon¡¯ of this Chaotic Origin Lifeform. After all, where did the name ¡®Broken Tooth Mountain Range¡¯ came about? Precisely because there was a broken tooth within this mountain range, and that tooth was also the tallest mountain in the entire Realm Heart Great Land! There was even a legend regarding this mountain formed from a broken tooth--that it injured ¡®Yuan¡¯. Only then did Yuan deliberately left it behind.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying also discovered the changes.


    He was brought under the lead of Supreme Vast Ancient, and they had already passed by eight snake teeth! There were two rows of snake teeth on the left, and another two rows to the right!


    In other words, there were four rows of snake teeth within the mouth of this snake.


    And currently, they merely flew past eight teeth. One could see how slow they were flying!


    ¡®Yi? The eight teeth in front are all emitting a darkness that makes me feel heart-palpitating. As for this snake tooth right in front of me, it is giving out a very sharp feeling.¡¯ Xue Ying watched with bewilderment. There was a towering tooth not too far away, andpared to the one that was further behind, this tooth that was closer is sharper, and its aura emitted waspletely different.


    ¡­


    As they flew, Xue Ying discovered that the aura of every eight teeth would be different. Some teeth even looked different.


    After flying for half a day, they also flew past more than 80 teeth.


    ¡°That is?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He saw a towering ck snake tooth appearing. And around that tooth was many cracks of void, ¡°The Dao of Void?¡±


    He felt it.


    This newly-seen snake tooth contained the Dao of Void as its essence. Furthermore, it was a Dao at a higher level.


    For a moment, Xue Ying felt an itch in his heart. He wanted to get closer and examine it!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I know you have reached the final realm in the Dao of Void.¡± By his side, Supreme Vast Ancient nced to the distance and transmitted, ¡°These eight snake teeth indeed do contain many profound mysteries of the Dao of Void. There are many opportunities inherent within too. But if we were to get closer and enter those teeth, we would have to consume the energy from the Snake-Tooth Bead. It is better for you to follow me obediently for now. Once I return, it won¡¯t be toote for you toe here again.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. Since we have an agreement and I even swore an oath, I will naturally not vite it.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°It is good that Monarch understands.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient no longer borated further. Actually, he knew what the Snake Tooth Corridor meant to cultivators. Only then did he deliberately reminded the other party.


    He could not possibly waste a strand of energy just because of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Eight Void Snake Teeth.¡±


    ¡°Truly¡­¡±


    As Xue Ying flew, he became more delighted. He even had someprehension just from looking at those teeth, ¡®I¡¯ll definitelye back and have a closer look once I¡¯m done with my task with Supreme Vast Ancient.¡¯


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two of them continued flying deeper.


    Excluding the snake teeth which they did not see clearly in the ck maelstrom, just counting on the number they saw, they flew past 120 teeth before finally reaching a junction.


    There was a side road leading forward, and another path leading upwards.


    ¡°Come along this way.¡±


    The corridor was incredibly spacious.


    It was bing more and more quiet. There was only the asional gale flitting by, causing some of the protective energy from the Snake-Tooth Bead to be consumed.


    Supreme Vast Ancient and Xue Ying proceeded upwards, though Xue Ying had some thoughts. He asked, ¡°Supreme, when we entered this ce, that ck maelstrom energy is too terrifying. We can¡¯t even control our bodies and can¡¯t even fly! We can only follow along the turbulent force. If that¡¯s the case, how shall we leave? It can¡¯t be that we have to go against the maelstrom right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, naturally, we can¡¯t go against the maelstrom. The ck maelstrom is the entrance-we enter along the mouth of the snake. As for the exit, it is actually through the corridor of its nose.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled, ¡°That devouring force generated in that mouth is actually contrasted to an external expelling force in its nose. It¡¯s just that the flow of force has been covered by the dark maelstrom.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°But there is no need for Monarch Flying Snow to care about leaving this ce.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient smiled, ¡°Unless you have some special treasures which you n on bringing out with you.¡±


    ¡­


    The corridor was made up of the arteries and veins within the snake head. Naturally, there were many side roads along the way.


    Of course, these ¡®nodes¡¯ were very stable. There were even certain areas that did not contain any gale or ripples. Standing there, the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead would not be consumed!


    As the corridor became narrower, furthermore, as they had been flying for a very long period, Xue Ying could not help but ask: ¡°Where exactly are we going?¡±


    ¡°We are reaching soon.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient smiled, ¡°You will know in a while. Don¡¯t be too shocked.¡±


    ¡°Shocked?¡±


    Xue Ying could only suppress his curiosity.


    Even though the corridor was bing narrower, it was still over 50 million kilometers wide. It¡¯s just that this area was considered quite narrowpared to the ¡®snake head¡¯.


    ¡°That is-¡±


    Right in front was a huge blood-colored membrane wall. The blood wall obstructed the path ahead.


    Saying that it was a blood wall, in reality, it contained the flow of light and was like a huge blood waterfall.


    ¡°Go through it!¡± Supreme Vast Ancient was slightly excited.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    Both of them entered this blood wall.


    This blood wall membrane did not block them. Instead, they felt a special energy going through their bodies. The blood membrane wall was thick too! They only passed through the wall after several breaths of time of flying.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Supreme Vast Ancientughed before stopping down.


    Xue Ying was instead looking with shock ahead of him.


    It was a piece of vast space. Within this space, there were many veins that were emitting a warm light! Thiswork of veins intersected at many areas. There were also several hundred huge balls of light scattered across this ce. Every light ball was connected to a vein. Even though the light ball was huge, there were differing sizes between one another.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Xue Ying was puzzled. Judging by the distance they flew, he made his deduction, ¡°Is this the snake brain?¡±


    ¡°The snake brain is much bigger than this space. More urately speaking, this is the consciousness of this terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient exined.


    ¡°The consciousness?¡± Xue Ying was astonished.


    The consciousness of a living being was its most special area.


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s head to the first light ball.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient was filled with excitement. He immediately brought along Xue Ying in.


    The vascrwork in the consciousness was much narrower. Even though the two of them were currently flying in the thickest vein passage, it was merely half a million kilometers wide. This vascrwork consisted of many intersecting nodes too. It was incredibly quiet in those ¡®nodes¡¯, and no ¡®ck wind¡¯ could be seen blowing in those areas! That¡¯s right, there was still ck wind blowing within the consciousness, corroding the body of Xue Ying and others that were here.


    After flying for a short period.


    Supreme Vast Ancient stopped over at a node. He pointed to the light ball in front of them: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. You should proceed forward and enter the light ball ahead. I can feel that this light ball is calling out to me! But it¡¯s a pity that every light ball within the snake consciousness contains a huge suppression on the soul. Even though there are different levels of suppression, this light ball before me is something I can¡¯t enter! Its suppression level isparable to the ck Leaf Lake. I think you should be able to enter.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying understood now.


    The light balls within the consciousness have an innate suppression on the soul?


    No wonder, no wonder the other party asked him over.


    ¡°I wish you would follow your promise and listen to my orders.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°After entering the realm, I want you to bring out whatever you deem could be taken out. If you were to hide anything or that you did not use your full strength to bring them out, that¡¯ll be viting the oath.¡±


    Supreme Vast Ancient once again reminded Xue Ying.


    He passed a Snake-Tooth Bead to Xue Ying precisely because he needed Xue Ying¡¯s help.


    ¡°Alright. Supreme should be rest assured. You can do a body search after Ie outter on.¡± Xue Yingughed. What a joke. Why would he vite the oath just for some external items? Even a Chaotic Origin Weapon would not be qualified for him to vite his oath. After all, his path of cultivation would be severed if he did so.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying followed along the slimmer vein and flew towards the light ball.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± The ck wind was also blowing in his direction. And theyer of ck light covering his body easily resisted against the wind. It¡¯s just that the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead was slowly being used.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Just when he was half a million kilometers away from the light ball, Xue Ying felt an intense suppression on his soul. This suppression rapidly rose as he got closer to it.


    ¡°I do want to see what is within the light ball.¡± Xue Ying felt curious as he flew over.

 Chapter 1264 - Realm Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Realm Fragment</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The suppression is quite strong.¡±


    Xue Ying followed along the pathway. As he walked closer to the light ball, the light ball became bigger, and the suppression increased to a degree that even Xue Ying felt uneasy.


    Supreme Vast Ancient stood at the vascr node watching nervously: ¡®Please enter, you must enter! This is the light ball within the consciousness that calls out to me most intensely.¡¯


    The reason he chose to fork a ¡®Snake-Tooth Bead¡¯ for Xue Ying to enter had been primarily because of this light ball.


    ¡®He went in!¡¯ Supreme Vast Ancient revealed a joyous look.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As Xue Ying shed against the light ball, he entered the dimension within.


    ¡°This Light Ball Dimension.¡± Xue Ying revealed a look of astonishment. This light ball dimension spanned across a region of billions of kilometers. Within it floated many solidified Realm Fragments. With a nce, Xue Ying could see seven Realm Fragments that seemed like ¡®enormous paper¡¯. Each Realm Fragment contained a source of fire that gave off a zing heat.


    Seven Realm Fragments with every one containing a dazzling item within.


    There was one which contained a ck dagger! This ck dagger was located right at the center of the Realm Fragment.


    There was also a ball of leaping blue fire that was also situated at the center of another Realm Fragment.


    ¡°Which shall I go?¡± Xue Ying could feel the inherent danger within these Realm Fragments.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°It shall be the one with the ck dagger.¡± Xue Ying made his decision. This was the only Realm Fragment that contained a weapon!


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying flew directly towards that Realm Fragment. As he got closer to it, the enormous paper-like ¡®Realm Fragment¡¯ also absorbed him in.


    ¡°I am inside.¡± Xue Ying felt his surroundings changing. He soon found himself standing on an enormous wastnd. This wastnd consisted of many ck-armored soldiers standing in formation. And right at the center of the wastnd was a throne situated on a mountain. A ck-armored caped figure upied the throne. He was also ying with that ck dagger in his hands. ncing at Xue Ying with his eyes, Xue Ying immediately felt a stifling pressure pushing down on him.


    ¡°Kill.¡± The ck-armored soldiers were originally standing unmoving like puppets. But the moment Xue Ying descended, all the ck-armored soldiers began charing at Xue Ying.


    They were like a tsunami-every ck-armored soldier turned into a stream of light that shot over.


    Streams of light covered the world. They came in at all directions.


    ¡°Disappear!¡±


    Facing this onught by the countless ck-armored soldiers, Xue Ying remained calm. He stood at his original position on the wilderness while casting his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique.


    ¡°Hong---¡±


    The illusory realm descended. It enveloped every single inch within this Realm Fragment, including that ck-armored caped soldier seated on the throne. This illusory realm pounded against every ck-armored soldier without mercy! This technique was really effective. One could see the ck-armored soldiers dissipating like bubbles! Before, this wilderness was filled with soldiers, and at the next, other than Xue Ying, only 13 figures were left behind.


    Other than the ck-armored caped soldier, there were still 12 taller and bigger ck-armored generals who remained perfectly fine on the surface.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± These 12 generals could resist against the illusory realm. It was clear they were much stronger. They immediately charged wildly at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    Each of them was wielding a dagger and they attacking styles were strange and mysterious-exceeding the capability of Xue Ying to understand. Xue Ying¡¯s defending technique was practically useless as those daggers easily prated through it, striking against his body. Nheless, with the ck protective cover on his body, it easily withstood against these attacks.


    ¡°I doubt Supremes could defend against this onught even if they relied on their personal strength.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed.


    Right at this moment, Xue Ying discovered that many ck-armored soldiers were starting to condense once again at a location further from him.


    ¡°Seems like they will appear even after I wiped them out?¡± Xue Ying immediately executed his body technique. The body techniques of Dao of Void experts were quite amazing. Even though the 12 ck-armored generals were powerful, their body techniques were clearly crude.


    Xue Ying swept away all the ck-armored soldiers with his illusory realm.


    At the same time, he relied on his body technique to get closer to that ck-armored caped figure seated on the throne. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s target was that toy in the hands of thatmander-the ¡®ck dagger¡¯. That dagger emanated a vast energy which should also be the source of this Realm Fragment.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The ck-armored soldiers were like reforming bubbles-they appeared after being popped! And those ck-armored generals were constantly hurled aside by Xue Ying. Even if they blockaded the path of Xue Ying, Xue Ying could still rely on his ck protective light cover.


    ¡°Give me!¡± Xue Ying simply charged at the throne. He was like an apparition, forming ten thousand figures that were all real at the same time, albeit each figure appeared at a differentyer of space. These figures all charged towards the throne at the same time.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The ck-armored caped figure stopped ying with the dagger. He gave a cold sneer before shing out that dagger.


    ¡°Si--¡±


    A dagger shed past Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Xue Ying only felt his ringing in his consciousness. When he awoke, he discovered that he was already outside that Realm Fragment. That single strike actually sted him out!


    ¡°I am out?¡± Xue Ying extended his senses before paling, ¡°That single strike actually consumed so much of my energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead?¡±


    Even though Xue Ying relied on the ck protective light cover to survive against that single dagger strike, it consumed a rtively huge energy-approximately one-hundredth that of the energy within the Snake-Tooth Bead.


    Looking at the Realm Fragment before him.


    That Realm Fragment remained blurred. Xue Ying could only see the most dazzling source of the entire Realm Fragment-that ck dagger! As for those soldiers, generals, and the ck-armored cape figure, Xue Ying could not see them clearly from his viewpoint!


    ¡°What is going on with those soldiers? They could rebirth so many times? That ck-armored caped figure is also exaggeratedly strong.¡± Xue Ying murmured inwardly. Nheless, Supreme Vast Ancient did remind him that anything could happen within the light ball dimension in the consciousness. And it would be a sess if Xue Ying could bring anything out.


    ¡°Let me try again.¡±


    Xue Ying attempted to enter that Realm Fragment with the ck dagger.


    ¡°Hong long.¡±


    After entering the realm when he descended on the wilderness, many ck-armored soldiers were still present. And that ck-armored caped figure was still there on his throne ying with the ¡®ck dagger¡¯ seemingly as if nothing had happened.


    All the figures immediately turned to Xue Ying. Clearly, they were about to start their onught once again.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Xue Ying did not hesitate. He chose to give up. Given his attainments in the Dao of Void, he was able to easily leave this Realm Fragment.


    ¡­


    ¡°The Realm Fragment with the ck dagger is too dangerous.¡± Xue Ying turned to the other six Realm Fragments.


    His gazended on one of the enormous Realm Fragments. The source of this Realm Fragment was a ¡®fiery-red feather¡¯. Xue Ying estimated that it should be easier to deal with this?


    He made his decision purely on instincts.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying flew towards that Realm Fragment and was once again absorbed into the realm.


    Simrly, this was a broken world. The boundaries of the world were filled with nothingness. At the center of this dimension, there was a gigantic tree. And at the top of the tree floated that fiery-red feather. Three birds were currently flying around it. There were also a huge number of other birds resting on that tree.


    Simrly, the moment Xue Ying entered this Realm Fragment, all the birds turned to Xue Ying at the same time. Their eyes were filled with viciousness and killing intent.


    An ear-piercing screech could be heard feeling the dimension.


    Many ripples started moving in Xue Ying¡¯s direction, causing his ck protection light cover to fluctuate. Clearly, the energy in his Snake-Tooth Bead was being consumed.


    ¡°Disappear.¡± Xue Ying immediately cast his Mirage and Illusory Realm down in this broken world. And one by one, those birds disappeared with pops, leaving behind just three of the stronger ones flying around the ¡®fiery-red feather¡¯.


    ¡°There are just three birds left behind? It seems nobody is controlling this feather either? This Realm Fragment feels to be much easier than the ck dagger Realm Fragment?¡± Xue Ying murmured inwardly. In the other Realm Fragment, there were still 13 existence left after he cast his illusory realm. This Realm Fragment seemed to be slightly weaker.

 Chapter 1265 - Accidental Surprise?

    <h4>Chapter 1265: idental Surprise?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    There were only those three huge birds flying around the fiery-red feather. At this moment, all three birds had stopped flying. They were ring at Xue Ying. The one that was the biggest, a green bird, let out a ear-piercing screech.


    ¡°Screech----¡±


    It formed a ripple that the naked eyes could see, sweeping towards Xue Ying in a fan shape. This ripple spread incredibly quick and easily covered approximately 20% to 30% of this Realm Dimension area within an instance. Naturally, it also affected Xue Ying.


    Even though the ck protection light cover had isted the damages, just hearing the sound made Xue Ying unwell.


    ¡°Sou.¡±¡±Sou.¡± The other two birds had instead turned into streams of light as they shot at Xue Ying. As for that huge green bird, it remained by the fiery-red feather as its sole protector.


    ¡°Peng peng.¡±


    These two birds flew with a strange trajectory. Within an instance, they appeared before Xue Ying. Xue Ying did not have the time to react. Instead, he was assaulted by the birds, causing his body to fly far backwards. At the same time as he flew back, Xue Ying¡¯s figure immediately divided into 10,000 avatars. He also began casting the Dao of Void technique to confuse the opponents.


    ¡°Sou sou,¡± those two birds continued their attack. They did not show any mercy and swept across all figures they could.


    Even though they were fast, sweeping across all 10,000 figures gave Xue Ying sufficient time to hide, dodge before rinsing the whole process again.


    ¡®Their techniques are clearly frightening, but they seem really stupid?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Previously, those opponents he faced in the Realm Fragment with the ck dagger were simrly foolish.


    If he did not enter the realm, they were like sculptures.


    Their offenses were also made of the same styles and techniques.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying rapidly flew towards that fiery-red feather.


    Those two birds seemed to be awaken at that moment. With a sh, they arrived by the side of the fiery-red feather, joining the huge green bird to prevent the enemy from stealing the feather.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Both parties continued fighting.


    Xue Ying relied on the formidability of his ck protection light cover while attempting to grab that fiery-red feather. As those three birds were around the feather, they required a slight movement to disrupt Xue Ying¡¯s techniques regardless of how crude their techniques were.


    ¡®I have to try my best to confuse and split them apart.¡¯ Xue Ying felt heart pain. Every time he shed with those birds, the energy in his Snake-Tooth Bead would be consumed. He tried to divide out into many figures, teleporting through the void while simultaneously casting his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique. Only after trying several hundred times did he finally extend his hands and seeded in his gamble at grabbing that feather.


    The moment he grabbed that feather, this fragment of a world began distorting. It was like a stone being thrown into a peacefulke.


    As ripples formed, the fragmented world silently copsed.


    It felt like a dream! Disappearing like this without leaving behind any signs of its existence.


    Xue Ying stood in the void holding onto that fiery-red feather. He turned towards the other six floating Realm Fragments.


    ¡®The Realm Fragment dissipated just like that?¡¯ Xue Ying murmured to himself inwardly, ¡®What exactly are those birds? Are they illusions? Not right! They can clearly injure me.¡¯


    ¡°Hong--¡±


    Right while he was contemting over it, an unseen energy from this light ball dimension actually expelled Xue Ying out of it.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying felt himself dazzling and shing past the dimension beforending back at the vascrwork outside.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are out! You are out! Monarch Flying Snow, hurry ande over to my side.¡± Located not too far away at a particr node within the vascrwork, Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯s eyes brightened up when he saw Xue Yinging out, especially at that piece of fiery-red feather in Xue Ying¡¯s hand. He immediately shouted out delightedly.


    When Xue Ying heard that, he immediately flew towards Supreme Vast Ancient.


    ¡°Supreme, what exactly is going on in this Light Ball Dimension? Why is it so strange?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled. At the same time, he looked down at the fiery-red feather in his hand. This fiery-red feather had a frightening temperature. Fortunately, his body was protected by the ck light.


    ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡± Supreme Vast Ancient urged.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying passed it over.


    Supreme Vast Ancient received the feather, carefully controlling the ck protective light energy to uncover his right hand. That right hand of his lightly grabbed this fiery-red feather without any protection.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    Even though the temperature of the feather was high, and the hand of Supreme Vast Ancient had turned red with mes burning, his right hand remained perfectly undamaged.


    ¡°Good, very good. This is a supreme energy.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient was incredibly excited, ¡°An energy of fire.¡±


    Xue Ying watched from the side.


    He did not cultivate in the Dao of mes. Previously, the auraing from the ¡®ck dagger¡¯ and the ¡®fiery-red feather¡¯ were both mysterious and unfathomable, yet Xue Ying understood that they should be rted to the Dao of mes too. It was clear that Supreme Vast Ancient was filled with excitement and joy over it.


    Supreme Vast Ancient flipped his hand before cing the fiery-red feather into his bosom. He then smiled at Xue Ying: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, it is all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would never have been able to enter. Who would have thought that you actually seeded in getting it.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going on within the Light Ball Dimension?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Why is it so strange? I was facing some enemies within. After killing them, they actually rebirthed as if they were illusions! And they seemed incredibly powerful.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain.¡±


    Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled, ¡°But the consciousness, as you know, is the ce where our souls cultivate in. And this huge snake is an incredibly terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Its consciousness is more special and unique. It¡¯s just that it had fallen, and its soul had dissipated. Nheless, this ¡®sea of consciousness¡¯ remains mysterious and profound. Sometimes, they hide some material items. Sometimes, they hide some memory pieces.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°But whenever you acquire any item within the Light Ball Dimension, you would be expelled out of it. And it will be impossible for you to enter the same Light Ball Dimension henceforth.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°I guess this should be aw set by Yuan to forbid us from taking too many things.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Previously in that dimension, he felt that the most mysterious item was that ck dagger. It¡¯s a pity that the difficulty of acquiring it was too high-beyond his current level. After all, that ¡®ck-armored caped figure¡¯ was directly holding on to the ck dagger, and he easily forced Xue Ying out of the Realm Fragment with a strike.


    ¡°But Supreme.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°Only after entering did I discover that the dangers I faced within the Light Ball Dimension would merely consume the energy within the Snake-Tooth Bead. You are waiting at the node while I am risking it inside? This would consume the energy of my Snake-Tooth Bead at a much faster pace! Perhaps the energy of my Snake-Tooth Bead would have long been consumed before you even return back. That way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to seek out those ces I wish to go. Isn¡¯t this slightly unfair?¡±


    The oath had been sworn.


    Xue Ying had to listen to the orders of Supreme Vast Ancient as long as the other party did not return back. But naturally, it was possible for him to ¡®negotiate¡¯ and switch the conditions.


    Supreme Vast Ancient was startled. Heughed: ¡°Rest assured. You have already gotten the most important item for me. As long as you seed in acquiring another two items, you can move freely without caring about me any longer.¡±


    He was very satisfied already with one piece.


    If he were to get three pieces¡­ that would be worth celebrating. Furthermore, Supreme Vast Ancient was clear that entering the Light Ball Dimension was not easy since it held suppression on the soul! And getting anything within was even harder. There were even some Light Ball Dimensions that contained just memory pieces.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying nodded with a grin. Being granted ¡®free will¡¯ after getting three pieces of treasures was also abiding by the ¡®orders of Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s visit the next ce.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled.


    He had already arranged where to visit.


    He would be visiting the subsequent ces based on importance.


    Both parties continued flying along the vascr channel. They passed through many nodes. These intersecting vascr channels would lead to many different Light Ball Dimensions.


    Right when the two of them were flying--


    ¡°I failed yet again. Damn.¡±


    Apanied by a rtively furious voice, a green-robed man flew out of a Light Ball Dimension with a cold expression. He came out empty-handed with a disappointed look.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying and Supreme Vast Ancient who were originally flying became stunned. They turned over.


    That green-robed man simrly looked up.


    Their gazes matched.


    ¡°Supreme Vast Ancient, Monarch Flying Snow?¡± That green-robed man was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Great Emperor North River?¡± Xue Ying was simrly aghast.

 Chapter 1266 - Another Side of the Broken Tooth Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Another Side of the Broken Tooth Mountain Range</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even though Great Emperor North River had entered the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ for more than 200 billion years, there were many safe zones within the Snake Tooth Corridor too. For instance, the ¡®nodes¡¯ were areas where the gale could not reach. Or for instance, within the Light Ball Dimensions, if Xue Ying did not take the initiative of entering a Realm Fragment, he would not suffer from any attacks either. By staying in these safe zones, one would naturally not consume any energy within the supreme artifact (Snake-Tooth Bead or Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet). One could simply cultivate forever here!


    ¡®Supreme Vast Ancient and Monarch Flying Snow? Why would it be so coincidental for me to meet the two of them?¡¯ Great Emperor North River felt his heart trembling. He even thought that Monarch Flying Snow came to take revenge! After all, his act of snatching a supreme artifact like the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was sufficient in making Great Emperors risk their lives for it.


    But then, he felt it was unlikely the case.


    For both Supreme Vast Ancient and Monarch Flying Snow to enter, they would have to use up two supreme artifacts! It was unlikely done just simply because of some minor vengeance.


    ¡°It is such a coincidence to see Supreme and Monarch Flying Snow here at the Snake Tooth Corridor.¡± Great Emperor North River revealed a grin. He chuckled, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I feel ashamed previously for doing what I did. I had to do it because of the intense desire in me. Furthermore, you also agreed that you would be giving me the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet in the end. I am merely taking it earlier, that¡¯s all. Even though I wiped an avatar of yours, you have many avatars so there was no damage done to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The expression of Xue Ying sunk as he red at that Great Emperor North River who currently stood on a vascr channel emitting light.


    Great Emperor North River immediately added when he saw that: ¡°I know I was the one that breached the contract. And I understand that Monarch Flying Snow is furious now. How about this, let me offer a gift of apology. I have here a piece of supreme-graded secret treasure which I am willing to offer to Monarch so as to appease your anger.¡±


    Xue Ying did not have the slightest good will towards this Great Emperor North River at all.


    In the past, he promised to help the other party merely because he wasn¡¯t willing to see many of the Native Worlds suffering from cmities. Great Emperor North River had already promised him with many benefits for his aid in acquiring the ¡®ck Leaf Flower Dew¡¯. In the end, the other party did not give him anything. Instead, Great Emperor North River wiped his avatar out.


    Xue Ying had already seen through the other party.


    This North River¡­ was simply too ruthless! For the sake of his Dao path, he would not hesitate to do anything.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled by the side, ¡°This North River has bullied you. Now that both of us have met him here, it is destined for us to exterminate him! If you do not oppose it, how about we work together to eliminate him?¡±


    ¡°Supreme!¡± Great Emperor North River paled. He cried out in rm, ¡°Supreme, why is there a need to force me to such ends?¡±


    Xue Ying simrly stunned.


    Eliminate Great Emperor North River?


    The three of them had the energy from the supreme artifact (Snake-Tooth Bead or Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet) protecting them. But this did not mean they were unparalleled! Because this protective energy could only be affected from some environmental changes in this forbidden ground. It could only be used to protect themselves and not be used to attack! If it could be used to attack, Xue Ying would have easily acquired the ¡®ck dagger¡¯ from the Light Ball Dimension earlier on.


    And because these supreme artifacts could not be used for offense, they (Snake-Tooth Bead and Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet) were merely used as ayer of heaven-defying armor!


    And even if the defenses of the armor were greater, one would still be bombarded backwards when they suffer from a strike!


    That was why they could not stabilize their bodies when they were sucked into the dark maelstrom earlier. Instead, they were engulfed along with the maelstrom into the Snake Tooth Corridor! In other words, the moment Xue Ying, Supreme Vast Ancient, and Great Emperor North River fight, they would be flying uncontrobly around the ce. If Supreme Vast Ancient were to fight with Great Emperor North River only, even though Great Emperor North River is disadvantaged, he could still control the oue of the battle.


    But the moment Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique came out, that ck protective light cover could not defend him at all! And Great Emperor North River¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced. This gap would increase to that between a ¡®god general¡¯ and a ¡®Supreme¡¯.


    With such a huge gap, he would simply be trampled upon!


    He would most likely be struck to the void by the side in one or two moves.


    One had to know that they were always flying along the passage. Why? Because most regions outside the channel were open to the fierce gale. It would greatly consume the energy within their supreme artifacts (Snake-Tooth Bead and Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet). Furthermore, this gap in strength was too big. Supreme Vast Ancient could entirely ¡®capture¡¯ Great Emperor North River alive before sending him into some dangerous ces which would thus consume all energy in his Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.


    And the moment the energy in his supreme artifact is depleted, that would also be the moment Great Emperor North River fall.


    ¡°Supreme¡­¡± Xue Ying was astonished in his heart. Supreme Vast Ancient had just entered the Snake Tooth Corridor without willing to waste any energy of his. But now, he was willing to use them in dealing with North River?


    How would Xue Ying understand.


    Supreme Vast Ancient was already displeased with Great Emperor North River for the other party gathered 36 god generals for the sake ofpeting for resources with the Supreme. Nheless, Supreme Vast Ancient could only suppress the other party yet he could not nip in the bud of the problem. This time with the help of Xue Ying, Supreme Vast Ancient was confident of dealing with the Great Emperor North River easily. Secondly, it was also because Supreme Vast Ancient had achieved his goal of acquiring that fiery-red feather. He did not mind about consuming some energy in his Snake-Tooth Bead for his harvest in this expedition into the Snake Tooth Corridor was huge enough. Supreme Vast Ancient also wanted to rely on this opportunity to gain favor from Xue Ying so that Xue Ying would be willing to lend a helping hand to him in the future.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, how about it?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled.


    Xue Ying did not hesitate when he saw that: ¡°Alright, Supreme. Many thanks!¡±


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    Supreme Vast Ancient and Great Emperor North River both turned into streams of light at the same time. They charged right at Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Very ruthless, Vast Ancient. You n on borrowing Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s help to eliminate me.¡± Great Emperor North River gritted his teeth. He fled in the other direction along the vascr channel.


    Even though Supreme Vast Ancient had to bring Xue Ying along, his speed was clearly much faster.


    ¡°Sou--¡±


    One chasing after the other!


    Even though they were rtively far at the start, the distance between them were shortening rapidly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care less any longer.¡± Great Emperor North River nced backwards before rapidly passing through the node of a vascr channel, turning into many side paths before rushing towards the nearest Light Ball Dimension he could reach.


    ¡°He is escaping into the Light Ball Dimension?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    Rushing into a Light Ball Dimension was simply running into a dead-end!


    ¡°Mn? Unless¡­¡± The eyes of Supreme Vast Ancient squinted.


    ¡°Sou sou sou!¡±


    Great Emperor North River did not hesitate to enter that Light Ball Dimension. Xue Ying and Supreme Vast Ancient practically rushed into it almost at the same time. Though at the moment when Xue Ying crossed the border, he was startled: ¡®This Light Ball is huge! It seems to be the biggest within the entire sea of consciousness. Nheless, it is not producing any suppression at all?¡¯


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    After crossing through the membrane wall of the Light Ball, they arrived at another dimension.


    And the next reaction Xue Ying had after entering was his eyes widening with his mouth widening unknowingly. Given his current realm, he was still shocked at the scene. This was simply the most startling scene he had ever seen since his birth.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Xue Ying was watching in a daze.


    Standing at the inner void, he could see the surrounding wall membrane moving in some bizarre rhythm.


    Xue Ying could see the whole Broken Tooth Mountain Range beyond the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ through these walls! And observing the Broken Tooth Mountain Range from within this Light Ball Dimension waspletely different from what he could see in the past.


    An iparably huge meandering snake appeared within his vision.


    Here, the Snake Tooth Corridor was also the snakehead! And the body of the snake was faintly appearing, meandering throughout the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Those ¡®Native Worlds¡¯ were in reality, spatial pockets that had been formed above this enormous snake. And those worlds relied precisely on this enormous snake corpse to exist.


    On the other side.


    It was that simrly enormous thousand-eyed existence. It had dozens of ws, and many more-numbered beyond a thousand eyes. Its entire corpse seemedplete. Those ¡®sky-floating inds¡¯ seemed to be part of this enormous creature¡¯s body. Just like those ¡®gray eyes¡¯ and ¡®gold eyes¡¯, they were precisely at different locations of this corpse.


    Every weird tree had a mysterious eye situated on top of it. In reality, those trees were miniature vascrworks within the enormous corpse.


    Given itsplete corpse, it was practically impossible to take any of the mysterious eyes away from its corpse, especially when this was such a frightening existence! Many mysterious items in the sky-floating inds would produce a terrifying shockwave the moment one contacted them.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range is actually formed from the corpses of the two Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xue Ying felt dumbstruck.


    Those sky-floating inds existed above the thousand-eyed lifeform.


    And those native worlds appeared above the body of that enormous snake.


    No wonder he suffered from an iparable pressure the moment he stepped into any sky-floating inds. Xue Ying could not even execute the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ within. One had to know that he could execute this technique even in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, yet he could not within the sky-floating inds! Clearly, the environment had been suppressed by the remnant force generated by that thousand-eyed lifeform corpse.


    ¡°Many experts have been seeking for the rumored corpses from the two most powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeforms here. You cultivators are also seeking for them. But almost nobody knows that the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range is actually condensed out from these two corpses. We have always been on top of these corpses.¡± Even though this was not the first time witnessing it, Supreme Vast Ancient remained engrossed at the scene.


    And not too far away, Great Emperor North River did not care about the scene any longer. He had seen it before, and was instead watching Xue Ying and Supreme Vast Ancient with wariness.

 Chapter 1267 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Departure</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying originally had much puzzling thoughts over the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, for instance, why there were so many ambient dangers within the sky-floating inds-a corrosive gas existed that could instantaneously kill unparalleled existences. That was more dangerous than what fighting against a Great Emperor! Many of such kinds of ambient dangers existed. Regardless, unparalleled existences had the chance of escaping when they fought with ¡®Emperors¡¯ from the Death Destruction n at least.


    Yet the environment was noxious! That felt slightly illogical.


    Because ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ had been created by Yuan, and the ce was overall quite safe. The Broken Tooth Mountain Range was also supposedly created by ¡®Yuan¡¯. Even if it was done for training, why the need to create such noxious environment that was so abnormally strong? It would likely cost a great price to engineer such an environment. In reality, those ambient dangers did not test the cultivators. Instead, it relied on ¡®luck¡¯ and experiences.


    Like by sending avatars to ¡®die¡¯ and umte experience.


    This would not help with training the cultivators. Then why the need to pay such a huge price in creating these ambient dangers without even serving any purpose?


    ording to the legends, there were many dangers within the Broken Tooth Mountain Range that were teleported over by ¡®Yuan¡¯ from other locations. Regardless, there were various kinds of sayings. But when Xue Ying pondered over it for in detail, he found that there were many contradictions.


    ¡®So it seems.¡¯


    ¡®Everything has been condensed from the two corpses.¡¯ Xue Ying was enlightened, ¡®That¡¯s right too. These two Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are tremendously huge. A corpse of theirs isparable to the size of one-tenth of an ordinary Origin World. And two of such huge corpses could indeed be used to form the huge Broken Tooth Mountain Range.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded.


    Just the surface of a corpse was one-tenth of an ordinary Origin World.


    In reality, these Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had even longer length. Like that huge snake for instance-this snake was even longer than an Origin World. Its corpsey meandered, yet it still spread across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    ¡®But these two corpses should have been prepared by Yuan.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Like the Snake Tooth Corridor for instance.


    Or thew restriction set between Broken Tooth Mountain Range and Realm Heart Great Land which prevented those of a certain level from entering the Realm Heart Great Land.


    The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet and Snake-Tooth Bead were two supreme artifacts that could only be activated after entering the Snake Tooth Corridor. That should also be aw fixed by Yuan. It was naturally easier for him to fixate suchws on the foundation of the two Chaotic Origin corpses before evolving them into worlds.


    ¡°Amazing. What an amazing technique.¡± Xue Ying said. He finally understood the capabilities of existences like ¡®Yuan¡¯ world creation.


    ¡°Yuan is naturally formidable. Even I have heard of some legends regarding him. He is ranked at the top of all Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient sighed, ¡°Even I was quite fortunate to awaken to the final level, bing the Ancestor of my n. Even though the n is powerful, the few of us who have awakened are only nascent ancestors. We would most likely have to experience and ovee many more trials and tribtions before we could even reach the level of these two Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Even then, we would still be weaker than ¡®Yuan¡¯.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Yuan had left behind two terrifying corpses for the sake of grooming the juniors, creating an entirely new world-the Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    And it was likely that many more Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had died in the hands of ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    ¡­


    As Xue Ying conversed with Supreme Vast Ancient, they temporarily ignored Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Vast Ancient, are you truly thinking of not giving me any routes to walk on?¡± Great Emperor North River said.


    Xue Ying looked at Great Emperor North River, feeling puzzled. This Light Ball Dimension seemed to be a dead-end. Even though there were many strange objects around, there did not seem to be any paths of escape. Unless Great Emperor North River still had some sort of hidden trump card?


    ¡°North River, you are too ruthless.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said, ¡°Even the five Supremes are merely opponents in your eyes. I admit that the gap between us isn¡¯t that huge. You have even employed the help of 36 God Generals. Most Supremes are merely toozy to make a big fuss over you, yet you offended Monarch Flying Snow, and that is a huge mistake in itself. Just Monarch Flying Snow alone could influence the oue of the battle. He is way more useful than a group of God Generals. Today, even two Supremes could not eliminate you easily. But with Monarch Flying Snow around, eliminating you bes an easy task.¡±


    The expression of Great Emperor North River became colder by a few notches.


    That¡¯s right.


    He was still confident of escaping even when there were two Supremes around.


    But Xue Ying could weaken him greatly-all the way until he reached the level of a God General. And for a God General to battle against a Supreme? That was seeking death!


    ¡°I originally thought of focusing on my cultivation before grasping a chance to step into the Supreme Level.¡± Great Emperor North River growled, ¡°But who would have thought that the two of you came in despite me conserving the energy of my Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. What¡¯s more is for the two of you toe together at once? When did it be so easy to acquire a Supreme Artifact?¡±


    ¡°North River, I merely wanted toprehend the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet without consuming any energy within. I¡¯ll naturally return it to you once the timees. I even sworn an oath. Unless you think I would rather choose to cut my path of cultivation and backstab you?¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Since you did not n on giving others a path to walk on, you can only me yourself for karma!¡±


    ¡°I believe that you will not vite the oath. But once the news regarding the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet spread, even Supremes would get greedy over it. Who knows if something might happen?¡± Great Emperor North River retorted back.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you and I work together to fight back against the Supremes?¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°There might be possible variables emerging once the time frame increases. It is still better for me to get it and enter the Snake Tooth Corridor.¡± Great Emperor North River sneered.


    By the side, Supreme Vast Ancient added: ¡°If you did not backstabbed Flying Snow, you might possibly still get this Supreme Artifact and possibly another in the future.¡±


    ¡°I, North River, am satisfied to acquire one piece of Supreme Artifact while still at the Great Emperor level. I have never thought wistfully of getting another artifact.¡± Great Emperor North River indifferently replied, ¡°And given the personality of Monarch Flying Snow, I doubt he even liked my personality in the first ce. If not for my ambition of wanting to conquer those worlds, and if not for those ants, this Monarch Flying Snow wouldn¡¯t have chosen to help me.¡±


    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient suddenly said.


    Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    Decided?


    What had he decided on?


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t even giving me a path to retreat, so what choice do I have?¡± Great Emperor North River sneered, ¡°Hmph, each of you five Great Supremes do not dare to take a gamble. Instead, all of you have been holing up within the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Alright, let me go. Who knows I might achieve the final awakening one step earlier than all of you.¡±


    Great Emperor North River then turned to Xue Ying with a grin: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you are the strongest expert in the Dao of Soul within the history of Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range. After helping me, you did not choose to give me a path of retreat. Haha, that¡¯s fine too since this is my way of doing things. I do not give myself any path to retreat either. Haha, perhaps the next time we meet, I might even be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, haha¡­¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Great Emperor North River directly shed against a piece of huge ck rock by the side.


    ¡°Gu dong~¡±


    Ripples formed on the surface of that ck rock. When Great Emperor North River shed against it, he simply tunneled within the rock and disappeared from the ce.


    ¡°What!¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    Great Emperor North River did not choose to escape. Instead, he fled into this seemingly Light Ball Dimension which did not have any paths.


    Supreme Vast Ancient did not act against him after the other party arrived here. And it felt like Great Emperor North River had some kind of reliance.


    And now, everything was clear.


    So he could escape to a faraway ce by relying on this ck rock by his side.


    ¡°What exactly is this ck rock?¡± Xue Ying asked immediately.


    ¡°Come over and extend your senses. You will know about it after that.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient exined, ¡°This is left behind by Yuan for us. He had also left behind this rock as another path for you cultivators from the Realm Heart Great Land! This is the biggest Light Ball Dimension within the consciousness. We are also able to witness the real side of Broken Tooth Mountain Range. At the same time¡­ there is a path that leads out of the Broken Tooth Mountain Range and also out of the Realm Heart Great Land into a slightly more special territory within the Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡±


    As Supreme Vast Ancient spoke, his eyes were filled with envy and expectations.


    Xue Ying had already arrived by the huge ck rock. He permeated it with a strand of his consciousness.


    ¡°Hong-¡±


    ¡°Since you are unable to progress further, then go and visit other civilizations. Tempering yourself under a different environment with experts of a different civilizations might allow you to grasp that Dao to ¡®Eternity¡¯, allowing you to jump out of the cage and the restrictions for many civilizations. By then, you would be a magnificent Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± A grand voice resounded in the consciousness of Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying immediately understood it at that moment.


    This voice shoulde from ¡®Yuan¡¯. And this should be the final path for those experts in Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range that failed to break through within the ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯.

 Chapter 1268 - Memory Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Memory Fragment</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Having permeated the huge ck rock with his consciousness, other than hearing the echo from that vast voice, Xue Ying could feel a teleportation passage at the same time.


    This was a technique more profound than the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯. Just slightly sensing it and Xue Ying could feel the other end of where this teleportation led to--a region that was iparably far away! It was too far from the Realm Heart Great Land. Compared to the distance Xue Ying once traveled between his hometown ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯ and the Realm Heart Great Land, the distance this huge ck rock teleported the user to was a few times further!


    That civilization was like poles away!


    Furthermore, Xue Ying could vaguely feel ¡®violence¡¯ and ¡®chaos¡¯ over at the other region. Just by slightly extending his senses over and Xue Ying could feel the terrifyingw affecting himself through this immense distance. As a result, Xue Ying suffered from a drop in strength.


    ¡°Have you felt it?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said from the side: ¡°That region is not an ordinary Origin World. It is impossible for an Origin World to influence our strength just by slightly perceiving it at such far distances. Furthermore, reaching our level, it is not useful to send us to other ordinary Origin Worlds for training. I suspect it should be some unique region within the Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded after hearing it.


    It felt bizarre indeed.


    For a region to influence his strength at such a far distance just by slightly perceiving it, this region was really a frightening one.


    ¡°It is so far away from our Realm Heart Great Land such that it is almost impossible for us to return once we leave here. Furthermore, ¡®Yuan¡¯ mentioned for us to train ourselves in a different culture andpete with experts of different civilizations.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient added, ¡°It is likely for us to meet opponents on the same level as us. I have reached the grand perfection Emperor realm yet it might be possible for me to meet a rival?¡±


    ¡°This huge ck rock seems to lead us to a bizarre region.¡±


    ¡°And we Supremes aren¡¯t willing to take thest gamble unless we are desperate.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Once you are done with my task, you cane and investigate the ce further. Let us continue our mission.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying smiled and apanied the Supreme.


    At the point when they were leaving, Xue Ying could not help but look around him once again. He saw the corpses from the two terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that made up Broken Tooth Mountain Range, and then he nced at that huge ck rock once again.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    The two of them exited this ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying went along with Supreme Vast Ancient and continued traveling along this consciousness region and into many other Light Ball Dimensions.


    As Xue Ying elerated forward in one of the vascr channels, there reached a point that he was forced to slow down.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± A ck gale could be heard whistling and blowing on them. Even though this ck wind was not as frightening and violent as the ck maelstrom located at the entrance of the Snake Tooth Corridor, it was still sufficiently corrosive and rapidly consumed the energy in the Snake-Tooth Bead that Xue Ying brought along. He disregarded the ck wind, and instead chose to carry on. Nheless, the suppression from the Light Ball Dimension ahead of him was getting heavier endlessly.


    The closer he got, the more frightful the pressure was.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Xue Ying felt spells of dizziness striking him. His consciousness was starting to blur and waves of pain struck his soul.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He could only transformed into a stream of light before rushing backwards. Only after he retreated to a certain distance did he finally feel the rapid weakening of the suppression. Xue Ying became much more rxed after that.


    ¡°You are so close to it! Nheless, since even you Monarch Flying Snow can¡¯t enter, who else could?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient shook his head.


    ¡°The suppression is too terrifying.¡± Xue Ying sighed. He was confident of his soul techniques, but he was still forced to retreat.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient did not care about it. He continued bringing Xue Ying along.


    Those that Supreme Vast Ancient could enter had been attempted long before.


    And those dimensions that he was sending Xue Ying to were those that he could not enter currently. Which was why he decided to let Xue Ying attempt it.


    ¡­


    Yet another Light Ball Dimension.


    Even though the suppressioning off from this region was strong, Xue Ying felt delighted once he got closer to the origin of the dimension: ¡®It seems to be much easier than the previous one? It is possible for me to enter!¡¯


    Indeed as he expected, even though the pressure was immensely huge near the origin of the crack, Xue Ying was still able to enter the Light Ball Dimension right before he reached his limit.


    ¡°Good!¡± Standing afar at a node, Supreme Vast Ancient revealed a joyous look when he saw that.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Within the Light Ball Dimension.


    After Xue Ying entered, he saw many crystalline ¡®snowkes¡¯ floating about. With a nce, he could see that there were more than 100 million of such snowkes floating within this Light Ball Dimension, causing the entire ce to feel dreamy.


    ¡°This is?¡± Xue Ying immediately had his guesses, ¡°¡±memory fragments?¡±


    He had heard from Supreme Vast Ancient before, that some Light Ball Dimensions contained remnant pieces of memory fragments. These memory fragments within the consciousness were of varying types. And all memory fragments located within a Light Ball would be of the same category.


    There were no dangers whatsoever within a memory fragment.


    When that terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform fell, only the imprinted pieces of memory fragments were left behind.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xue Ying extended his consciousness into one of the floating snowkes.


    At the moment his consciousness touched that snowke, he felt ringing in his mind.


    He ¡®saw¡¯ a huge snake. That huge snake was currentlyying amidst the grayish Chaotic Origin Dimension. It was furiously hissing out in madness. Clearly, it was angry. At the next moment, this snake whipped its tail out, easily piercing it through trillions of dimensions. It felt as if a trillion incarnations of its tail had been condensed! And these snake tails numbering in the trillions pierced through an equivalent number of dimensions onto a simrly frightening existence.


    That existence gave off a grand aura. An unseen force field ofw surrounded him and interfered with that strike. Xue Ying could not see the appearance of the other party at all.


    And then this memory fragment disappeared.


    ¡®A battle?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And it seems to be just a single move?¡¯


    He could see that this battle was happening in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. The Chaotic Origin Energy that was incredibly corrosive to him was just like air to that snake! A single strike by that snake had struck across so many dimensions! And that expert who was fighting with this snake, did not seem to be any weaker. Even if his strength was not at the standard of ¡®Yuan¡¯, it should not be too far away.


    After that, Xue Ying continued with other memory fragments.


    More than 100 million fragments¡­


    Xue Ying consecutively perused through a hundred memory fragments, only to find out that they were allshes from that snake tail. It was a technique that easily pierced through a trillion dimensions! This technique seemed to even strike at the enemy in the end.


    ¡®Finally there seems to be a different memory.¡¯ Xue Ying saw another piece of memory fragment. Within that memory fragment, the enormous snake was flying within the vast Primal Chaos Void. Xue Ying could see clearly how big its body was-seemingly longer than even an Origin World. Nheless, the area it upied seemed smaller than an Origin World.


    Only after watching through several million memory fragments did Xue Ying finally have an idea what they were.


    There were a total of three types of fragments which he just saw. One was a piercing technique executed by the snake tail. Another type was of the snake flying. And thest type was a void-ified scene that formed behind the snake while it was sleeping. Every time it slept, it wouldpletely void-ify its surroundings.


    ¡®Even though there are more than a hundred million memory fragments, I casually chose just a few million memory fragments, and they all belonged to these three categories.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And it is highly likely for all fragments to be just these three types.¡¯


    ¡®Unquestionably, these three types of memory fragments pertained to the Dao of Void.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He was incredibly delighted.


    It was normal for one to encounter memory fragments. Supreme Vast Ancient and the others had already experienced them before. But this was the first time Xue Ying encountered memory fragments, and they were actually memory fragments pertaining to the Dao of Void! Xue Ying was naturally excited.


    The enormous snake was an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Those techniques that it executed were all inborn techniques, albeit they had been executed to a certain extent by the enormous snake. Otherwise, it was not qualified to challenge ¡®Yuan¡¯. These three techniques gave Xue Ying a newfound direction of what it meant to be for his Dao of Void at the ¡®Chaotic Origin level¡¯. Strictly speaking, they were three different directions.


    Like the <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes>, they enabled Xue Ying to trace the void back to its roots--the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    Or the supreme secret impartation that Emperor Summer grasped, <Void Blossom>, that was a life force nurturing technique that did not seem to be any weaker than the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    Different directions would determine the energy control one would have.


    ¡®I am still very far away from the Chaotic Origin level.¡¯ Xue Ying was clear of this point. How difficult was it for a level-two Cosmos God to have a breakthrough into the final realm? How many difficulties had he broken through did he finally seed?


    And moving on from the final realm to the Chaotic Origin level¡­


    In reality, that was a fundamental jump from being an Origin World Lifeform into a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! How many world geniuses were stuck at this step? Ever since the emergence of the Realm Heart Great Land, Undying Underworld Emperor, Emperor Summer, Limitless City Master, Ancestor Fan and many others failed to advance into a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Like Xue Ying, his hometown Origin World had never seen anybody be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform either!


    This was a step so difficult that it could not be imagined!


    One had to have a firm determination and heart. One had to prepare himself and continue prodding forward without wavering.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    Xue Ying stood within this Light Ball Dimension while condensing out another white-robed figure. One man had transformed into two.


    ¡®I should be fine to leave an avatar here since I would not face any danger in this location. Hence, there is no need for this avatar to be protected by the energy of the Snake-Tooth Bead. By allowing this avatar to remain here, I can continue to examine these memory fragments. After which, the avatar carrying the Snake-Tooth Bead will leave this Light Ball Dimension and head to other ces.¡¯

 Chapter 1269 - An Unstable Body

    <h4>Chapter 1269: An Unstable Body</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Outside the Light Ball Dimension.


    Xue Ying walked along the vascr channel before arriving before a hopeful Supreme Vast Ancient.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dimension filled with memory fragments. There weren¡¯t any treasures at all.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient pondered before turning to another region. memory fragments would only be beneficial to those who personally examined them! Under that soul suppression, he could not enter. Hence, this Light Ball Dimension was useless. But he did not care either since ¡®memory fragments¡¯ would only be useful when they were rted to what he cultivated in. Otherwise, its usefulness could be discarded.


    ¡­


    The first time Xue Ying entered the consciousness, he acquired that piece of ¡®fiery-red feather¡¯. Hence, he thought that it was not that hard to bring a treasure out.


    But subsequently, he found he was wrong.


    Because there were only several hundred Light Balls within the consciousness! Excluding those that he could not enter and those that had been visited by Supreme Vast Ancient before, there were only 56 Light Ball Dimensions that he could enter. Of these 56 Light Ball Dimensions, only 33 had treasures within! An absolute majority of them contained frightening grandeur that easily swept Xue Ying away. He could not take the treasures away at all.


    In the end, it was possible for Xue Ying to take the treasures away in just seven Light Balls, and that was merely a possibility.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying staggered out of a Light Ball Dimension. Afternding on the vascr channel, it could be seen that he currently held a piece of ck scale.


    ¡°You got it?¡± Supreme Vast Ancient immediately revealed a joyous look when he saw that. He immediately flew over without caring about consuming the energy from his Snake-Tooth Bead.


    ¡°I got it in the end after passing through many dangers.¡± Xue Ying looked at the ck scale in his hand withment. What attracted him most in that Light Ball Dimension was actually a fang. That fang was incredibly sharp, yet the suppression from that fang was too strong, preventing Xue Ying from even getting close to it. It might be possible for an expert on the level of Supreme Vast Ancient to force his way to that item.


    As for this ck scale, even though it was difficult, Xue Ying seeded after five tries.


    ¡°Good.¡± As Supreme Vast Ancient took over the ck scale, he discovered a deeply submerged destructive energy. At that instance, he revealed a grin and turned to Xue Ying, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, as mentioned, ording to our agreement, you are free to go once you helped me get three pieces of treasures.¡±


    ¡°Initially, I thought it was slightly easy for me to gather three treasures. Who would have thought that after trying so many times, I have consumed more than half the energy in my Snake-Tooth Bead.¡± Xue Ying helplessly said, ¡°Those who had to return would most likely be forced to go back.¡±


    But he did not n to return.


    He wanted to make full use of the Snake-Tooth Bead until its veryst bit of energy.


    ¡°Haha, it is all thanks to Monarch Flying Snow this time.¡± Supreme Vast Ancient was satisfied with his harvest. He continued, ¡°My Snake-Tooth Bead is still filled with plenty of energy and I am nning to visit other ces. Do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Supreme Vast Ancient nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my move first.¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He immediately transformed into a stream of light and left. The entire Snake Tooth Corridor was huge. Even the ¡®brain¡¯ of the snake very spacious. Its consciousness region was a slightly more special ce, though it was merely a little corner of the entire head. Supreme Vast Ancient soon pierced through the membrane and left the consciousness. He chose to visit other ces of the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying soon left the consciousness too.


    After spending a few breathster, he crossed through the blood-colored membrane of the consciousness, following along the path which he took toe. His flying speed was much slower than Supreme Vast Ancient¡¯s. He finally arrived at his destination only after three days.


    ¡°I am finally here.¡±


    Xue Ying arrived at a towering ¡®Snake Tooth¡¯. This snake tooth was pitch ck, and it contained many cracks surrounding it.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He immediately charged up to the peak of the snake tooth.


    ¡°Chi chi chi.¡± Many void cracks appeared. Xue Ying easily evaded them before they appeared at his position. Right when he reached the peak of the ck snake tooth, he could easily see how sharp the peak was. Xue Ying could easily imagine what would happen when this snake tooth was used to bite on the enemy-it was likely much more frightening than the simplified Chaotic Origin Weapon he had.


    The peak of the towering ck snake tooth was so sharp that it felt like an array formed from countless weaving des. Xue Ying began closely examining it. This tip of the tooth began magnifying under his vision¡­ eventually, it became bigger than even a greatnd. Xue Ying could clearly see the internal structure of this ¡®tip¡¯.


    ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Xue Ying was startled. He frowned, rapidly descending downwards before finding a location near the top right between two intersecting edges.


    That was when he beganprehending over the mysteries behind this snake tooth.


    ******


    There were no dangers whatsoever here by the broken void region, and neither would it consume energy from the Snake-Tooth Bead. Hence, Xue Ying could cultivate all he wanted.


    One avatar of his remained in the Light Ball Dimension perusing through those memory fragments andprehending them.


    While the other avatar with the Snake-Tooth Bead sat at the peak of the void snake tooth.


    In reality, Xue Ying had been attracted the moment he saw the internal structure of the ¡®void snake tooth¡¯, at how it was formed by many intersecting des. Why? Because this structure was seemingly simr to the <Third Level of Chaotic Origin Refined Body> which he deduced. The third level of the Chaotic Origin Refined Body was what Xue Ying nned on relying to perfect his body cultivation.


    The ¡®preliminary version¡¯ previously was created after the sh of wisdom between he and Emperor Summer. And this preliminary version enabled both he and Emperor Summer to own the strength of ordinary unparalleled existence just solely with their body.


    Nheless, the ¡®preliminary version¡¯ remained too simple and crude. It had many areas that could be improved on.


    That was when Xue Ying and Emperor Summer chose to part ways on which path to take!


    ¡®This void snake tooth.¡¯ Xue Ying became engrossed in it.


    The internal structure of intersecting des felt truly mysterious.


    Xue Ying was absorbing the essence of it.


    Before fusing them with what he already grasped. Finally, the ¡®second version¡¯ of the third level of Chaotic Origin Refined Body was formed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    1.8 billion years since Xue Ying entered the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    At the peak of a towering ck snake tooth, a white-robed Xue Ying remained seated between two ¡®des¡¯. He revealed a grin: ¡®I¡¯ll definitely seed this time! I shall have a try since it is considered quite perfect in my opinion!¡¯ Xue Ying extended his right hand before starting transforming right from the smallest constituents.


    That was also the process of creating a body cultivation technique, to attempt it by using one¡¯s body. During this process, one would frequently cause his body to crumble and dissolve.


    But as long as the soul remained fine, the cultivator could easily re-condense the fleshy body with a thought.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Xue Ying attempted with his right hand, only to see the nails on his right hand bing sharp like a divine weapon. The skin on his fingers had also be incredibly tough-they were like formed by weaving many des together, causing great strength and energy to umte by his right hand.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed after he altered his right hand.


    His right hand contained a powerful energy, causing his body to suffer from a huge burden. It seemed as if his entire body would copse should he continue on with the process.


    Even by maintaining a ¡®powered right hand¡¯, the energy in his body was rapidly consumed.


    ¡®Why would this be? The energy in my body is consumed at such a rapid pace despite just maintaining my transformed right hand?¡¯ Xue Ying felt anxious. Even his fleshy body would copse after the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    ¡®I failed.¡¯


    Xue Ying shook his head.


    Theoretically, it was possible to reach eternal once the fleshy body was perfected. For instance, the energy consumption for the ¡®preliminary version¡¯ of the third level of Chaotic Origin Refined Body could be neglected. It was also very stable.


    And now, this ¡®second version¡¯ which heprehended felt unstable. Just maintaining his right hand required a huge price.


    ¡®But this is already the most perfected version Iprehended.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. He questioned himself, and knew he could not improve it further. But it appeared that the oue was still far toocking aspared to what he expected it to be.


    ¡®What about its strength?¡¯ Xue Ying attempted with a hurl.


    ¡°Si---¡±


    The five fingers on his right hand, regardless if they were his nails or skin, perfectly converged the energy from the many intersecting des. Xue Ying easily wed out five cracks with them. Looking at it, Xue Ying felt startled. This was after all, the Snake Tooth Corridor. It was amazing for him to produce such an oue: ¡®Even though I haven¡¯t reached the grand perfection level, its power has finally reached the Emperor level.¡¯


    Both he and Emperor Summer sought after grand perfection.


    Theoretically speaking, reaching grand perfection with the third level Chaotic Origin Refined Body would allow the cultivator to attain at least a half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body! That meant ¡®grand perfection Emperor¡¯ strength. The two of them even sought to rely on this and jump out of the cage, bing a true Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡®No matter what, I have at least attained the power of an initial Emperor.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled at himself, ¡®Bing a true Chaotic Origin Lifeform is never easy. The journey to bing a half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform is still immensely far.¡¯


    Previously, the ¡®preliminary version¡¯ of the Chaotic Origin Refined Body contained the power of a grand perfection King.


    And now, even though it was not stable, Xue Ying had at least reached the strength of an initial Emperor. It should be approximately 30% of what he could achieve after using the Chaotic Origin Weapon, Azure River Spear.

 Chapter 1270 - Wasn’t it just an avatar?

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Wasn¡¯t it just an avatar?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®I can¡¯t even stabilise it. It seems that there are too many ws.¡¯ Xue Ying calmed himself before pondering over the cultivation technique he created. He even left for other towering ck snake tooth mountains-a total of eight void snake tooth mountains was present, and void cracks existed around all of them. Just by looking at those cracks would terrify anybody. Xue Ying stopped in midair. He could only see part of the snake tooth mountain, and soon, he faintly understood where the problemy.


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡®The profound mysteries inherent in the ck snake tooth are clearly at the Chaotic Origin level. It¡¯s level is much higher than mine. I have been over-engrossed! Nheless, the snake tooth is meant to attack. At the peak of the snake tooth mountain, that structure which was weaved from multiple des, is also used to attack and kill. I want to absorb the essence and fuse them into my body cultivation. Nheless, the offensive nature is too strong that it has made stabilizing my body much harder!¡¯


    Could an object that was meant for offense purely be stable?


    Possible!


    For instance, the Chaotic Origin Weapon! Or this void snake tooth! They were items used to attack and could simrly be stabilized for eternity.


    Butparatively speaking, stabilizing a hybrid body was simple, yet stabilizing a body filled with offensive nature was much harder.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I do not have other materials to refer to.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    Even though he had perused through the memory fragments.


    He merely saw some scenes and could not truly analyze them unlike this snake tooth which he could examine its true structure. Thus, Xue Ying could refer to it and alter his internal body structure.


    ¡®The Chaotic Origin Weapon is based on the Chaotic Origin Sand. It is a dead material.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®This snake tooth was at least part of a living being.¡¯


    ¡®I should visit other ces.¡¯


    Xue Ying memorised the internal structure of the snake tooth and could no longer improve during this short period of time. Hence, there was no meaning to staying here any longer.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He turned into a stream of light and continued flying along the Snake Tooth Corridor in search for more opportunities.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Xue Ying scoured through every single part of the Snake Tooth Corridor. He had no choice. Even though he once asked Supreme Vast Ancient for information on the Snake Tooth Corridor, and Supreme Vast Ancient had filled him in on a lot of details, Supreme Vast Ancient merely answered him on matters regarding the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯: ¡°Those eight void snake teeth are the most conspicuous. As for other opportunities, I haven¡¯t discovered any that are rted to the Dao of Void. Naturally, I do not specialize in the Dao of Void and can¡¯t say for certain even if an item pertaining to the Dao of Void is in front of me. Hence, it is very possible for me to miss them.¡±


    As for the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯, even though the Snake Tooth Corridor was a rumored forbidden ground, it did not contain any item rted to it.


    ******


    In his hometown ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯, Myriad Ancient Sacred World.


    Within a little city.


    Xue Ying and Jing Qiu were both seated in a pub by the road. They were both enjoying good food and wine from this pub.


    The attendants of the pub were diligently serving the guests, flying within the pub while serving the food and wine.


    ¡°Third Brother, have you collected sufficient resources to pay for a teacher?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, rest assured. I have almost gathered enough. The next time the Fu Tian Sect epts disciples, I should be able to join it. By then, I must cultivate to the Void God Realm.¡± By the side, the attendants were rtively free. There were currently two of such attendants conversing with each other.


    And given the current realm of Xue Ying and Jing Qiu, they could easily hear what was exchanged between the two True Gods despite it being carried through voice transmissions.


    Jing Qiu softly said: ¡°There are still countless sentient beings cultivating in this era diligently. Nheless, the entire Primal Chaos Void is constantly expanding and nearing the Great Apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°It is still quite early.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°There are still over 10 trillion years.¡±


    ¡°Right. But the moment this era enters an apocalypse, the entire Origin World would disappear. Xue Ying, you could only bring a few away.¡± Jing Qiu looked at those young attendants who were filled with vitality.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    It was not an easy task to bring other sentient beings out of this Origin World despite his current realm in the Dao of Void.


    He even had to do it a few times just to bring his loved ones and good friends away. Hence, it was destined for only a few minority people to be brought away!


    ¡°This era¡­¡± Currently, Xue Ying was the strongest expert in both his hometown and in the Realm Heart Great Land. But he still simrly had many matters left undone. For instance, avenging the murderer of Gu Ji--Sacred Master! This ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ was the one that resulted in the death of many. Xue Ying would naturally not be willing to let him live.


    ¡°But in the next era, the few of us would have to resist against the Supreme Law. We would also enter a deep sleep during the early beginning of the next era.¡± Xue Ying understood this point, ¡°I might be stronger than Sacred Master, so it is possible for me to enter a slumber for a longer period. There could possibly be new variables during this period.¡±


    It was impossible for one to resist against the Supreme Law within the Origin World.


    Even powerful Chaotic Origin experts like ¡®Yuan¡¯ and ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ would suffer from the restriction from thew within an Origin World. The strength they could exert was limited too.


    ¡°This is the best era to kill him.¡±


    ¡°But that time, we merely injured Sacred Master after working together. More than half his life force was still remaining. Given the strength that I could currently maintain, it is merely at an unparalleled level. I am only slightly stronger than Swordmaster.¡± Xue Ying was clear that it was impossible to wipe out an ordinary final realm cultivator at that level of strength.


    Even if he had many avatars, it could still not be done.


    Currently, Sacred Master was hiding in the Lost World Corridor, making it even harder to trace him down. After all, the moment Sacred Master transformed himself into an ordinary Destruction Devil, Xue Ying would not be able to recognize him! He ultimately did not have the capability to ¡®seek¡¯ a final realm expert.


    ¡°I should wait until I am stronger.¡±


    ¡°That will be when I begin my sweep across the entire Lost World Corridor. No matter what, i must not allow Sacred Master to live until the next era.¡± A cold glint shed in the eyes of Xue Ying. Previously, he was not confident. But thistest improvement in his Chaotic Origin Refinement Technique gave him back his confidence. As long as he improved it further, he would be fully confident of wiping Sacred Master out.


    ¡­


    Within the consciousness located in the forbidden ground ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯, situated at the biggest Light Ball Dimension.


    Xue Ying came back here once again. After exploring the corridor, the current energy level in his Snake-Tooth Bead had been consumed until thest bit.


    Standing within this Light Ball Dimension, Xue Ying looked at those two enormous corpses covering the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range-that of the enormous snake and the thousand-eyed monster.


    ¡°I am already unparalleled in the Realm Heart Great Land and Primal Chaos Void. Even though there are still many Emperors in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range who are stronger than me, they cultivated mainly using their bloodlines. That is useless to me.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°But even after cultivating until this level, my Mirage and Illusory Realm hasn¡¯t yet reached the final realm, much less the Chaotic Origin level. I could not even stabilize my level at the ¡®initial Emperor realm¡¯ using my Dao of Void, and I am still very far away from reaching the Chaotic Origin level.¡±


    ¡°How difficult is it for me to focus entirely on cultivation and rely on that to break through to the Chaotic Origin level?¡± Xue Yingmented.


    Perhaps there might be a higher chance by cultivating other Daos and try grasping the source of an Origin World?


    Or by spreading religion and utilize the belief of the masses to grasp the source of the Origin World? Nheless, it was quite difficult to gain the beliefs of cultivators who by nature, like freedom. Xue Ying felt disdainful of relying on controlling the souls of the cultivators too.


    ¡°I should visit other civilizations.¡±


    ¡°I really wonder what kind of region that is for it to make me feel innate fear despite being so far away? And for it to weaken my strength?¡± Xue Ying came before that huge ck rock. Great Emperor North River once entered through this ck rock not too long ago! The five Great Supremes hade here before, though they could sense how dangerous it was, and would definitely not make this decision of entering so easily.


    Xue Ying was too young.


    Even if he did not go out on adventuring, it was possible for him to reach the Chaotic Origin level given his current cultivation speed.


    But¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an avatar?¡±


    Xue Ying did not care about an avatar since he had so many of them!


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Xue Ying was filled with curiosity. He immediately went on to touch that huge ck rock with his body, causing his entire figure to fall and be absorbed into it.

 Chapter 1271 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Xue Ying felt his entire body being swept along into a blood bubble. Following that, he was pushed along with the bubble through the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡®This is too quick!¡¯ Xue Ying looked around him. He could see the outer world through the ¡®bubble¡¯. But everything was blurry. Even a huge ¡®Origin World¡¯ had disappeared instantaneously from his vision. He could not discern the shape of that Origin World before he was gone. And then, it was ¡°shua shua shua¡­¡±


    Many Origin Worlds shed by.


    Xue Ying even saw the asional gigantic Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. He could barely differentiate their silhouette before those lifeforms disappeared from his vision.


    ¡®Who is that? Who could travel through the Chaotic Origin Dimension with such expertise?¡¯ A huge multi-headed monster watched as a line of crack tore through along a direction with his hundreds of eyes. He could not help but mumble inwardly, ¡®What a terrifying Chaotic Origin expert. Even though I believe he is filled with disdain for me, it is better if I hide myself further away.¡¯ This multi-headed monster immediately teleported towards another direction.


    ¡­


    It was much quicker than when Xue Ying arrived at the Realm Heart Great Land using the Realm Heart Order. It was also much faster than when he executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    The ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ was a technique where he stealthily constructed a narrow gap through the concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy. And now, this blood bubble was instead charging through it! The Chaotic Origin Energy could not interfere with the bubble at all. Even those high-leveled ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ could barely see a shadow of figure before it disappeared from their senses.


    That was how quick.


    This blood bubble engulfed Xue Ying along by more than 300 Origin Worlds. Xue Ying had memorized every single Origin World that he passed by, albeit not in detail.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Suddenly, a huge golden world could be seen appearing in his vision.


    That golden world currently emitted countless golden lightning that shed with the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯ in the Chaotic Origin Dimension! This startled Xue Ying and made him puzzled: ¡®How could this be? Most Origin Worlds I see co-exist perfectly in the Chaotic Origin Dimension! The fluctuations released by the Origin Worlds would repel the Chaotic Origin Energy, preventing both energy from interacting. Why would the energy of this world have such a huge opposing force with the Chaotic Origin Dimension instead?¡¯


    He was still puzzled over what he just saw when the blood bubble pulled Xue Ying along into that golden lightning world.


    Too quick!


    The blood bubble arced through the Chaotic Origin Dimension and left behind a blood shadow. Even though this golden lightning world was incredibly violent, forking out lightning that shed against the surrounding Chaotic Origin Dimension, it could not shake this ¡®blood bubble¡¯ at all. This blood bubble charged through all iing shockwaves and lightning before entering the ¡®golden lightning¡¯ world.


    ¡°Mn? What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Who has entered our world?¡±


    ¡°Sou, sou, sou.¡±


    As Xue Ying forced his way into the world under the protection from the blood bubble, three figures soon appeared from within the golden lightning world. They were all emitting aura that a Chaotic Origin expert had-it was vast and pressing down on all directions. It even made the surrounding golden thunder and Chaotic Origin Energy much docile.


    The three of them carefully looked around them. They utilized all kinds of tracing and time reversal techniques.


    ¡°There is nothing?¡±


    ¡°We had clearly sensed an external item charging into our world! How could we discover nothing at all? The previous time, we discovered something simr yet to no avail.¡±


    ¡°This is puzzling.¡±


    After the three discussed with one another, they concluded that they could not do anything about it, and could only temporarily retreat.


    ******


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡± Xue Ying was located within the blood bubble. He felt that wild golden lightning striking down against this blood bubble, causing Xue Ying to feel the threat of death. But everything had been resisted by this blood bubble.


    ¡®Such wild violent energy. The world which I sensed in the past within the Light Ball Dimension inside the Snake Tooth Corridor should be this world.¡¯ Xue Ying determined.


    ¡°Hu--¡±


    The blood bubble had already rushed into the golden lightning world. With a sh, it vanished into thin air.


    ¡®This speed.¡¯


    Xue Ying currently stood amidst the wilderness revealing a bitter smile.


    He had clearly sensed himself prating into the golden lightning world when he found himself arriving on this wilderness already! As its speed was too fast, Xue Ying did not have sufficient time to see what just happened! That was normal too. Even a huge object like an Origin World had been flitted by given the speed of travel by the blood bubble. It was so fast Xue Ying could not even perceive the Origin World clearly.


    ¡®If I activate it, I can head on to the next world?¡¯ Xue Ying looked down at the wristband around his hand. A blood imprint appeared, and after transmitting the message, it disappeared.


    The energy inside the blood bubble could be activated two more times.


    And every time he activated it, Xue Ying would be sent to another world.


    Three worlds with different civilizations¡­


    This was an opportunity that ¡®Yuan¡¯ presented to those who reached deep in the consciousness within the Snake Tooth Corridor.


    ¡®Great Emperor North River should havee to this world too.¡¯ Suddenly, the expression of Xue Ying changed. He could feel every part of his body changing as if a skyscraper falling apart.


    ¡®Why would this be? Why would my body be¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying started panicking.


    His entire body was copsing apart.


    And it was happening right from the smallest constituents-the particles.


    Not just this, Xue Ying felt his senses of the surrounding void bing blurred. Being an ¡®final realm Dao of Void¡¯ expert, his control of the void was incredibly powerful. Nheless, the ¡®space¡¯ in this world did not seem to listen to him. The majority of the profound mysteries of the Dao of Void he controlled did not seem to be useful within the space of this world.


    ¡®Void-ification?¡¯


    Xue Ying attempted to void-ify his body. The surrounding void became slightly warped, yet his body remained the same and was still copsing apart.


    ¡®How could this happen? Why would my control of the Dao of Void at the final realm be useless here?¡¯


    ¡®The lower-levelledws would be different in different Origin World. Nheless, the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Cosmos God level should be universal.¡¯ Xue Ying suddenly became distracted, ¡®But if I were to enter a region that isn¡¯t an Origin World?¡¯


    Judging from how he was teleported in¡­


    That golden lightning world was constantly forking out into the Chaotic Origin Dimension. It was incredibly violent and wild, and both energy could not co-exist perfectly together.


    ¡®And this greatnd.¡¯ Xue Ying looked downwards. He extended his hands and lightly touched it-the soil and stone were heavy. Xue Ying could even feel a trace of concentrated Chaotic Origin Energy in them! It was as if every grit of soil and stone had been condensed from Chaotic Origin Energy, and they were all incredibly heavy. Ordinary True Gods could not even pick up a stone the size of a fist! Its gravitational energy was exaggeratedly strong too.


    The entire world emitted the wild aura of ¡®chaos¡¯ and violence¡¯. Itsws were geared more towards those aspects too.


    ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be an Origin World.¡¯


    ¡®An Origin World is a haven that nurtures the myriad existences. How could it possibly contain such wild untamed energy?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®I understand now.¡¯


    ¡®The Dao at the Cosmos God level is only universal across many Origin Worlds. But this isn¡¯t an Origin World. Even my Dao of Void has been greatly impacted.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, ¡®And the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refined Body¡¯ that I created ording to the Dao of Void should be inharmonious with the essence of this ce, causing it to copse as a result?¡¯


    Even though his body was copsing, Xue Ying had ultimately calmed himself down sufficiently because he discovered a piece of good news amidst the bad ones!


    ¡®It seems my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm isn¡¯t influenced at all?¡¯ Xue Ying was pleasantly surprised.


    The Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was also a Dao of Soul.


    It targeted the soul!


    And the soul¡­


    Should be fundamental regardless of which Origin World or this world that he currently entered. Hence, the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm could be executed no matter where he went.


    ¡®But my body.¡¯


    Xue Ying became slightly flustered. His body was copsing apart from its constituents. Unless he had to rely on his ¡®soul¡¯ to travel around?


    ¡®I just attempted to control the Dao of Void. Other than failing many times, I found out that some profound mysteries is still applicable?¡¯ Xue Ying rapidly deduced. His soul was exceptionally strong. Even aftering to this world, he could still link and synchronize his memories with his avatars located in the Realm Heart Great Land and Primal Chaos Void! For a moment, all his avatars were focusing on finding out how he should get out of his current situation.


    He had to resolve his predicament as fast as possible!


    At least he had to maintain his fleshy body!


    ¡­


    Just as Xue Ying was seated cross-legged on the wilderness doing his utmost to slow down the crumble of his body and deducing the newer profound mysteries¡­ the unstable ripples emitted by his body actually attracted an uninvited guest.


    ¡°Sou!¡± To the distance, a ck light shot out from beyond the horizons right at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying looked upwards.


    That was a bird covered entirely in ck feathers. It had a pair of fierce jade green eyes, and its wings spanned several thousand meters. Currently, this bird had treated Xue Ying as its food and was charging down at him!

 Chapter 1272 - Ascendant?

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Ascendant?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As this bird threw itself down, its pair of wings formed a gale filled with wind des. It cut through the sky with a whistle, slicing down against the region where Xue Ying sat. Around Xue Ying appeared a ck flower. This ck flower folded up and protected Xue Ying. Those wind des sliced down on the ck flower, causing the flower to shake as if it was going to copse.


    Xue Ying felt an rming joy: ¡®What an amazing lifeform. Even though I did not spend much energy to ¡®transform illusion into reality¡¯ with my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, these techniques still hold the power of ordinary Cosmos Gods. Nheless, the wind des generated by this bird with its wings are already this powerful and could easily reach the strength of a level-two Cosmos God?¡¯


    The killing technique of turning illusion into reality.


    He researched this technique while he was still at the Primal Chaos Realm. After he stepped into the Cosmos God Realm in his Dao of Void, Xue Ying no longer research on this type of technique since it would only reach the limit of level-two Cosmos God at most. After all, techniques created using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm were not good in directbat. If he chose to further improve this technique, it would be a waste of time.


    ¡®I finally met a living being in this world.¡¯ Xue Ying felt joy.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    With a thought.


    The Mirage and Illusory Realm engulfed that bird. That bird was originally wild and violent. Following which, its eyes turned dim and its body mmed onto the ground powerlessly. This impact caused innumerable sandstones to fly upwards¡ªwhich was quite incredible given their weight.


    ¡®Seems weird.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned slightly. He had only pulled the consciousness of this bird into an illusion, yet evidently, its consciousness was only slightly stronger than a wild beast. It had once met some ¡®humanoid¡¯ experts, and some had been eaten by it even! It had even perceived some existence that was so strong that it felt an innate sense of danger. When that urred, it immediately escaped further away.


    In the memory of the long life the bird had, Xue Ying did not gather much useful information. There had been cases of humans injured by it. Some were even devoured voraciously. Before that, Xue Ying was able to procure memories of those humans drinking and chatting happily. Adding up, he was only able to gather several thousand sentences of words. Xue Ying rapidly deduced thenguage used by the natives of this world from thus.


    And the information he could infer from these several thousand words was quite pitiful.


    ¡®It really knows very little.¡¯


    ¡®Whatever. I shall just let it go.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying released the consciousness of this bird. It was simply too easy for an expert like Xue Ying in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm to influence this wild animal.


    That savage bird soon regained its consciousness. It woke up groggily. Finding that it was sprawled on the ground, as it looked around, it spotted Xue Ying. It was at this moment as if it had seen something terrifying. That bird immediately pped its wings and left this ce, disappearing in the horizons.


    Xue Ying watched silently: ¡®Somehow, I did not see any human experts in the memory of this savage bird that could teleport? Is it difficult for one to teleport in this world?¡¯


    He was a Dao of Void expert. Teleportation was like an innate ability for him. Yet currently, most of the profound mysteries in the Dao of Void heprehended were inharmonious with this world. Even his Chaotic Origin Refined Body was copsing apart.


    ¡®I shall not think anymore.¡¯


    ¡®I should focus first on stabilizing this fleshy body of mine.¡¯


    Xue Ying went back to his task of stabilizing his body.


    His other avatars located in the Realm Heart Great Land and Primal Chaos Void were simrly focusing on getting him out of this predicament, and they had found a direction to work towards! Even though much of the ¡®profound mysteries at the final realm of the Dao of Void¡¯ had been inharmonious in this world, some were still useful. The current method Xue Ying thought of¡­ was to base these workablews and profound mysteries to deduce out a different set ofws that werepatible in this world.


    Furthermore, he had to alter the ¡®Chaotic Origin Refined Body¡¯ and simplify it further.


    That way, it would reduce the conflict it had with this world!


    If he re-created his fleshy body by using a cultivation technique that waspletely aligned to thews and profound mysteries of this world, there would no longer be any conflict. Nheless, his body would be too weak! Hence, he had to seek a bnce between ¡®strength¡¯ and ¡®bnce¡¯.


    And this required time!


    ¡­


    A huge ship was currently flying amidst the clouds. This ship was luxurious, and there were many soldiers standing on the deck guarding the ship.


    There was also a pair of young and beautiful girls standing on the main deck. They were currently holding on to the railings and looking down on the vast earth. A beautiful and glisteningke could be seen far away. ncing over, many huge ¡®wild beasts¡¯ could be seen drinking water from theke.


    ¡°The scenery of the Great Wilderness is really beautiful.¡± A girl in light blue robeughed. Looking down at the Great Wilderness lighted up by the sun, ¡°I truly wish to follow the footsteps of my big brother, wandering by myself in the Great Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, the Great Wilderness is incredibly dangerous.¡± A green-robed female attendant replied, ¡°There are very few tribes living in this Great Wilderness, and all of them are having a hard time surviving here. After all, they have to fight back against the wild beasts! It is still fine if youngdy brings arge group of protectors along. But wandering in the Great Wilderness alone? You should at least have the strength of a God Monarch. Crown Prince is currently a peak God Monarch already.¡±


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, so what you are saying is that my strength is insufficient?¡± The girl in light blue snorted at the female attendant.


    ¡°Youngdy¡¯s bloodline is noble. Youngdy is also being tutored personally by the City Masters. It is naturally easy for youngdy to reach the God Monarch realm. As for now? This attendant feels that youngdy is stillcking by a bit.¡± The green-robed attendant giggled.


    ¡°You are bing more and more undisciplined to dare tease against the youngdy you are serving.¡± The girl in light blue coldly snorted. But after a while, she smiled. She had known this attendant for far too long. Ever since they were young, they had lived together and were like blood-siblings. She naturally did not mind the other party teasing her.


    The light-blue-robed girl went back to enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Great Wilderness.


    With a ship full of experts, those wild beasts in the Great Wilderness dared not offend them.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The eyes of the girl in light blue brightened suddenly. She immediately pointed out, ¡°Hurry up and look over! There is someone there.¡±


    ¡°Yi?¡± The attendant was simrly startled, ¡°There is really someone there?¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was seated cross-legged in the Great Wilderness. He also noticed that huge ship flying over currently. The ship was grand andrge, and no ¡®savage birds¡¯ or other wild beasts dared to attack it.


    ¡®I¡¯ve spent half a day deducing out thews. I could at least maintain my fleshy body at a strength of a final realm cultivator.¡¯ Xue Ying felt slightly helpless. He relied on thews and profound mysteries that did not suffer from any conflict with this world as foundation to construct a simplified ¡®Chaotic Origin Refined Body¡¯ cultivation technique! Even though it was greatly simplified, it still contained much profound mysteries that were in conflict with thews of this world.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for Xue Ying to deduce a sufficiently powerful body refinement technique just by relying on those profound mysteries.


    As for a weaker version? Xue Ying felt disdainful of it.


    ¡®Currently, I could at least keep my body stable.¡¯


    ¡®Even though part of my body is constantly crumbling apart, my body is also constantly recovering at a faster rate.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. His body was constantly being ¡®injured¡¯ and ¡®recovering¡¯ at the same time. Naturally, since the rate of recovery was faster, he could maintain a form of stability!


    And at least his fleshy body could maintain a strength at the final realm.


    One had to know that the previous preliminary version of the third level Chaotic Origin Refined Body was at the unparalleled level! He even came out with the second version that reached the initial Emperor level.


    And now, he fell back to the boundary of final realm level! He even had to constantly suppress his injuries.


    ¡®I guess from now on, I would have to make use of the time to regain my strength.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Hu¡ª¡±


    That huge ship flew over to Xue Ying. At the head of the ship, that girl in light blue looked curiously at Xue Ying. A cold and strict-looking old man appeared by her side. This old man said: ¡°Third Lady, do be careful. Those who dare to adventure in the Great Wilderness are oftenwless. It is best for Third Lady to maintain a distance with him.¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Yun, what is happening with him? Why do I find that something is wrong with him?¡± The girl replied with a question.


    This old man stood at the head of the ship. Suddenly, a third eye opened up by his forehead. This third eye emitted a faint jade light that surveyed that man. With a nce, the old man sneered: ¡°This man is barely at the God Monarch level, though the injuries on his body are serious. He is currently doing his best to recover. An initial God Monarch dares to roam in the Great Wilderness? Hmph hmph, he is truly seeking death.¡±


    ¡°He is injured. Let us help him. It is possible for a powerful beast to attack him anytime in the Great Wilderness.¡± That girl in light blue added.


    ¡°Third Lady is too benevolent.¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°Such person who has unknown origins, or is it¡ªyi?¡±


    That old man suddenly revealed a look of astonishment.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Yun?¡±


    Severalmanders by the side all turned to Housekeeper Yun. Housekeeper Yun was the true leader of this team on the ship. Naturally, the nominalmander was still the Third Lady.


    The third eye located in the forehead of that old man was constantly shing out jade light. It thoroughly looked down at Xue Ying: ¡°He actually hasn¡¯t condensed a God Heart? Without condensing a God Heart, he could actually cultivate to the God Monarch realm. Judging from this, he should be a body cultivator. But to reach this stage by relying on his fleshy body? Furthermore, I do not sense any aura of bloodline on him. He should not be a native from the Divine Realm. I can only conclude that he should be an Ascendant from the lower realm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an Ascendant?¡±


    ¡°Hearsay there are many lower realms, yet few could reach our Divine Realm.¡±


    At that moment, everyone began discussing about this newfound conclusion.


    There were very few Ascendants in the Divine Realm.


    ¡°An Ascendant who hasn¡¯t condensed a God Heart has reached the God Monarch Realm just by cultivating his body.¡± The cold and strict-looking old man looked at Xue Ying, revealing a smile, ¡°Third Lady, this old servant feels that what Third Lady said is logical. It is worth helping such an expert.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Chaotic Origin Ancestral God

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chaotic Origin Ancestral God</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged in the wilderness. Looking up, he saw that huge towering ship. The ship had two gs stuck to it with two different characters imprinted on each of the g. Even though Xue Ying only knew some speech characters here and did not know how to write, he understood the underlying meaning of the two characters on the two gs with a nce.


    Clearly, the way characters were inscribed would be filled with their profoundness once a particr realm is attained.


    And the meaning of the characters on one g was ¡®High Mountains¡¯, while the two characters on the other g represented the meaning of ¡®Imperial Wind¡¯.


    ¡°What a strange way of scouting.¡± On that huge ship, the cold and strict-looking old man opened a third eye on his forehead. When that jade green eye of his looked downwards, Xue Ying had a feeling of being seen through. Naturally, his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm waspletely unaffected. If Xue Ying wanted to, he could conceal his strength. Nheless, he still chose to reveal part of it.


    It was eptable for him to hide his soul strength while revealing the degree of power his body had. Because the body of the wild beast he encountered as well as those of the protectors and the cold old man seemed strong. For instance, that cold and strict-looking old man¡¯s fleshy body gave off an aura that was above his!


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    At the next moment, six figures flew down from the ship in the air with that cold old man leading the officers.


    This cold old man stared at Xue Ying, lightly chuckling out: ¡°The few of us are from the High Mountain Imperial Wind n. Seeing that you are alone in this Great Wilderness seemingly injured, my n¡¯s youngdy chose to help you and bring you along. Are you willing to head to the High Mountain City with us?¡±


    ¡°I am currently in dire straits and am fortunate to reach where I am now. Naturally, I am willing to follow you all.¡± Xue Ying had already stood up.


    He needed a quiet and safe ce to meditate and regain his strength.


    On another aspect, Xue Ying wanted to mix around with the experts of this world so as to understand this world better.


    ¡°What are you called? Where are you from?¡± The cold old man asked.


    ¡°This one is called Flying Snow. I do not have any home and have always been wandering alone.¡± Xue Ying politely answered.


    The cold old man nodded slightly: ¡°That¡¯s right too. The hometown you ascended from should be from a particr space from the lower realms. Flying Snow, you can call me Housekeeper Yun. Now then,e with us.¡±


    Saying that, the old man brought along the five officers up back to the huge ship.


    Xue Ying immediately followed after.


    After flying onto the ship.


    ¡°I am Imperial Wind Qing Yin.¡± A girl in light blue robe came over with curiosity as she stared at Xue Ying. She chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Housekeeper Yun that you are an Ascendant?¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    Ascendant?


    What was that?


    Housekeeper Yun had also previously mentioned this term Ascendant, yet Xue Ying was clueless about that. Now when this girl who clearly had a high status asked him about that, Xue Ying could only smile back.


    ¡°This is also our Third Lady.¡± Housekeeper Yun¡¯s cold eyes looked at Xue Ying and continued, ¡°It is also on the orders of our Third Lady that we came to save and bring you along with us.¡±


    ¡°Flying Snow thanks Third Lady for saving me.¡± Xue Ying immediately thanked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter.¡± This Third Lady ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯ continued with another question: ¡°Hearsay the hometown of you Ascendants arepletely different from our Divine Realm. Could you tell me more about that? I have always been curious about this, yet it¡¯s a pity that I am unable to descend to the Lower Realm.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Xue Ying suddenly coughed a few times. His face turned red, and a strand of blood trickled down from the edge of his mouth.


    He could only feign his injuries!


    He did not dare to reply! After all, Xue Ying was clueless about what being an Ascendant was. He waspletely clueless about the entire Divine Realm. If he casually replied and revealed his identity, who knew what might happen? The origin of this team did not seem small. Perhaps they might have ways of contacting with their n. If Xue Ying revealed his identity, the other party might knew about that instantly. And once things became huge, it would no longer be beneficial for him.


    Hence, it was better for Xue Ying to remain low-profile and assimte into this world.


    ¡°You are injured? Do you require our help?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin hurriedly looked towards Housekeeper Yun, ¡°Housekeeper Yun, could you have a look and see if there is anything you could do to help heal his injuries?¡±


    ¡°His injuries are quite special. I can¡¯t determine what is happening. I only know that his body is suppressing the injuries, yet he remains injured.¡± Housekeeper Yun shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Previously, I haven¡¯t been able to concentrate on healing my body. Only when I am in a safe ce could I spend more time and effort to healing my body.¡± Xue Ying added.


    Powerful cultivators usually had strong life force and were tenacious. Since Xue Ying mentioned that he was confident of healing himself, others naturally believed him.


    ¡°Mn, then you should be careful.¡± Third Lady ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯ reminded him, ¡°Housekeeper Yun, hurry up and bring him to a safe ce to rest so that he can recover properly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Third Lady.¡± Housekeeper Yun acknowledged.


    ¡­


    ¡°Zhi ya.


    Within an unremarkable cabin, Housekeeper Yun pushed open the door. He nonchntly said: ¡°You can stay in this cabin. Also, the personality of our Third Lady is kindhearted. She is unlike you Ascendants who have climbed up step by step and are all cunning and ambitious. You better not scheme behind the back of Third Lady. Perhaps you might deceive our Third Lady, but it is impossible for you to deceive me. And those who dare to deceive our High Mountain Imperial Wind n will die a terrible death, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Yun, please be rest assured. I owe Third Lady a favor for saving me. Why would I turn gratitude into enmity?¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°Hmph, there are so many cases of gratitude turn enmity. I¡¯ve already mentioned what I should. It is best you remember them in your heart.¡± Housekeeper Yun gave Xue Ying a final nce with his cold eyes before leaving.


    He shut the door close.


    Only then did Xue Ying let out a sigh of relief.


    He had just entered this world, and this was his weakest and most ignorant period! Xue Ying was afraid he might reveal himself, inciting a wave of enemies that would only spiral into a greater cmity for him!


    ¡®How could this ce be normal! This is the location that Yuan has chosen to send those who could enter the forbidden ground, ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯ and have chosen to take the final gamble of cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®It should be a ce that could threaten even the ¡®Supremes¡¯ that have reached grand perfection Emperor realm right?¡¯


    Hence, it was better for him to remain low-profile when he just entered this ce.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying did not search the memories of others on the ship to prevent raising any suspicions.


    He only relied on the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ and other techniques to gain the good will of others, deliberately attracting some people to share more stories with him. Gradually, Xue Ying understood more and more. He also found out more about what ¡®Ascendants¡¯ were.


    ¡®So it seems.¡¯ Xue Ying finally understood, ¡®This is the Divine Realm? And there are many lower-graded spaces that are termed as the Lower Realm by them? And only those who are the strongest could possibly ascend into the Divine Realm?¡¯


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    The person by the side who was currently chatting with Xue Ying was a protector who stood guard by the railings. The protectors were usually free and bored. Heughed, ¡°I previously have only heard of Ascendants only. You are still the first Ascendant I ever met! In the legends, even though there were quite a few Ascendants who entered our Divine Realm, they are all scattered in the realm and naturally, it is hard to encounter any of them. In addition, even if you stand before me, I would not be able to recognize you! This time, it is because of Housekeeper Yun. Housekeeper Yun¡¯s ¡®Jade Light God Eye¡¯ was able to determine that Brother Flying Snow has no bloodline from any Chaotic Origin Ancestral God. That was how he ascertained that you are an Ascendant.¡±


    ¡°It is also thanks to Housekeeper Yun that I coulde up to this ship.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He also etched down the words ¡®bloodline from the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods¡¯.


    Those who did not have any bloodline from a Chaotic Origin Ancestral God were determined to be Ascendants?


    Then all the people in this Divine Realm would have a bloodline from a Chaotic Origin Ancestral God?


    This Chaotic Origin Ancestral God should be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform? Was he alive or dead?


    If he was a living powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeform in this world, that would be quite terrifying!


    ¡°You have to thank Third Lady. It is all thanks to Third Lady. Third Lady is really a good person. She chose to help you.¡± That protector added, ¡°If not for Third Lady¡¯s suggestion, why would Housekeeper Yun spend his energy to observe you with his god eye?¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Within High Mountain City

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Within High Mountain City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The Divine Realm was vast.


    Currently, a huge ship was flying amidst the clouds. ording to what Xue Ying found out, it would take two more months before they arrived at the High Mountain City.


    Xue Ying spent his days on the ship deducing out thews for the Dao of Void of this world. He was gradually altering his Chaotic Origin Body Refining Technique, reducing the severity of damage his body was suffering. At the same time, Xue Ying was also dealing with this Third Lady ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯


    ¡°What happened to that person called Xiang Pang Yun? He did not kill your little brother in the end right?¡± Within a cabin on the huge ship, Imperial Wind Qing Yin was currently seated next to Xue Ying. She nervously asked Xue Ying about the aftermath.


    ¡°During the most dangerous and critical moment, I was fortunate to have a breakthrough, giving me the strength to kill Xiang Pang Yun in the end.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. Reminiscing about that scene when he was young made Xue Yingment about it. Just that his parents and little brother were no longer around now. Even though Xue Ying could re-create their lives using the ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯, was there any point in doing that?


    ¡°Hu.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin let out a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s good. I could feel myself panicking from hearing that.¡±


    ¡°Third Lady, since this Flying Snow could ascend into the Divine Realm, he is definitely an amazing character in the Lower Realm. Those who dare to be his enemies would definitely end up badly.¡± Housekeeper Yun chuckled by the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin nodded. nodded.


    Suddenly, Imperial Wind Qing Yin said: ¡°Oh right, God Monarch Flying Snow, what are you ns now?¡±


    ¡°As I mentioned before, I do not have any home in the Divine Realm and has always been wandering around.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Why not stay behind in our High Mountain City?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin added, ¡°The Great Wilderness is incredibly dangerous. It is safer to stay in the city.¡±


    ¡°I do have the intention to stay in the city and cultivate for a period. After encountering a crisis, I realize that my strength is still inadequate.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°As an early stage God Monarch, you still dare to wander into the Great Wilderness.¡± Housekeeper Yun sneered from the side.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin disregarded it and continued: ¡°It is good that God Monarch Flying Snow has the intention to cultivate within the city. Oh right, God Monarch Flying Snow, what is your original strength?¡±


    ¡°It should be roughly at the middle stage god Monarch Realm.¡± Xue Ying answered, ¡°It is only because of my serious injuries which I haven¡¯t recovered from that resulted in my current weakened state. I believe I should be able to regain my full strength in one and a half years.¡±


    During these days, his body cultivation technique was gradually being altered, reducing the severity of his injuries and allowing his body to be stronger.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Housekeeper Yun was astonished in his heart.


    Middle stage god Monarch Realm?


    Ascendants truly cultivated step by step since they were weak. They did not even have any assistance from a Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodline! Hence, Ascendants were usually stronger by an entire level than the natives of the Divine Realm at the same realm. If this God Monarch Flying Snow fully recovered his strength, regaining his middle stage god Monarch Realm, he would most likely beparable to he, Housekeeper Yun.


    After all, he was merely ate stage God Monarch, albeit with the magical ability ¡®Jade Light God Eye¡¯! Hence, he was stronger than ordinaryte stage God Monarchs.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin immediately revealed a joyous look, ¡°You are an Ascendant at the middle stage God Monarch Realm. I¡¯ll definitely be able to convince my father and big brother. By then, God Monarch Flying Snow could simply take up a position with no obligations as a ¡®Cultivation Mentor¡¯. A Cultivation Mentor has no dangerous missions to undertake. Furthermore, you would be bestowed with some good benefits too. You are also qualified to enter the ¡®Scripture Library¡¯ to peruse some cultivation materials we have. If God Monarch Flying Snow is willing, you could even exchange for more benefits using contribution points.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart getting moved.


    Scripture Library?


    What was the most direct way of researching thews of a world?


    Definitely by taking reference to cultivation techniques of other experts! Other experts had already summarized their cultivation path. As long as Xue Ying had a look, it would definitely make grasping thews of this world much easier.


    ¡°Do you have scriptures for Ascendant?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    When Imperial Wind Qing Yin heard the question, she became delighted. She smiled so brightly that even her eyes had be crescents: ¡°The cultivation scriptures for Ascendants are really rare. But our High Mountain Imperial Wind n do store some of them.¡±


    ¡°Then Flying Snow will have to thicken my face.¡± Xue Ying gratefully replied, ¡°Many thanks Third Lady.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overly happy still. Not everyone is qualified to be a Cultivation Mentor.¡± Housekeeper Yun nonchntly said, ¡°You will still have to get the approval of Master and Young Master.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was confident about it: ¡°Rest assured. Father and Big Brother will definitely agree to it.¡±


    Housekeeper Yun felt helpless when he saw that.


    And Xue Ying merelyughed in response.


    He had lived with this Third Lady for just a month. Yet during this period, he could sense that the Third Lady was genuinely kind-hearted. She had treated Xue Ying really well and considered Xue Ying¡¯s well-being before doing anything. No wonder Housekeeper Yun threatened himself not to ¡®scheme against the Third Lady¡¯.


    ¡®No matter what, I have just arrived in this world. This grace I gained from Third Lady could only be repaid in the future.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Regardless, he nned on staying within the High Mountain City for a period! After all, he just needed to find a safe ce. No matter where it was, Xue Ying could research into thews of the world.


    ¡­


    There were a total of several hundred people on this ship, including the officers, soldiers, protectors and servants.


    With Xue Ying¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, he had easily increased his ¡®charm¡¯, increasing the goodwill of others towards him. But this could not be done too distinctly and the will of experts were not that easily moved. Hence, there were still several who did not show any goodwill towards Xue Ying, especially a protector who seemed to ¡®hate¡¯ him a lot.


    This protector was known as ¡®Tie Cheng Liu¡¯.


    Tie Cheng Liu was tall and big. His eyes were cold. His rtions even with other protectors were very ordinary. Whenever he looked at Xue Ying, his eyes would be filled with cold and hatred. Given Xue Ying¡¯s acute senses in the soul, Xue Ying easily felt some ¡®vicious intent¡¯ing from the other party.


    ¡®I have juste to this world and have never met him before. Why would he despise me so much?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    But he did not care about it.


    It was just a protector who was merely a peak stage God General. That protector might be one step away from bing a God Monarch, yet this step was as wide as a chasm. Hence, the disparity in their strength was enormous.


    ¡°We are here.¡±


    ¡°We have reached the High Mountain City.¡±


    On a particr day, the ship resounded with cheers.


    Standing at the head of the deck, Third Lady, Housekeeper Yun, the officers, soldiers, and many other servants revealed looks of joy! After all, none of them dared to rx when traveling out in the Great Wilderness.


    ¡®High Mountain City.¡¯ Xue Ying was also watching from afar. That was a huge city. But it did not seem as vast as the cities in Realm Heart Great LAnd. ording to Xue Ying¡¯s deduction, this High Mountain City was just several hundreds of thousands of kilometers wide.


    After all, the soil and stone of this world were exaggeratedly heavy.


    And the difficulty of constructing a city like this was not any less than constructing the capital of Southern Cloud Capital!


    ******


    The main governor of the High Mountain City none other than the Imperial Wind n!


    On this day when the ship reached the High Mountain City, within a pce in the residence of the Imperial Wind n.


    Xue Ying saw the Crown Prince of the Imperial Wind n, who was also the acknowledged inheritor of the Imperial Wind n---Imperial Wind Lei!


    ¡°Third Sister, is this the Ascendant that you have been praising about?¡± A tall and big male sat there. Lightning could be seen revolving faintly in his eyes. They gave off an extraordinary grandeur.


    ¡°Greetings Crown Prince.¡± Xue Ying slightly bowed.


    When Imperial Wind Lei saw that, he chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Ascendants are incredibly proud and arrogant. And that is truly a justified reputation.¡±


    ¡°They have been the strongest experts back in their hometowns in the Lower Realm. It is natural for them to be filled with pride.¡± Seated by the side, Imperial Wind Qing Yin exined, ¡°It is said that Ascendants have a hard time cultivating in the Divine Realm. However, God Monarch Flying Snow has reached the middle stage God Monarch realm. This is not an easy task at all.¡±


    Imperial Wind Lei slightly nodded: ¡°It is indeed an arduous task. Since my little sister has said it, God Monarch Flying Snow, you shall take on the role as a Cultivation Mentor in my Imperial Wind n from now on. I will also arrange a ce for you to stay within the city.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Crown Prince.¡± Xue Ying obediently replied.


    ¡­


    That¡¯s right.


    After meeting this Crown Prince Imperial Wind Lei, Xue Ying merely said two sentences-¡¯Greetings Crown Prince¡¯, and the other being ¡®Many thanks, Crown Prince¡¯ before being arranged to leave. That Crown Prince Imperial Wind Lei was clearly more enthusiastic about hearing out from his sister on her experience of ¡®venturing into the wilderness¡¯.


    A residence upying an area spanning a quarter kilometers was arranged for Xue Ying to stay in. Xue Ying was also bestowed with two huge boxes of treasures.


    ¡°Teacher Flying Snow, the things are here. The few of us will make our move first.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks everyone.¡±


    Xue Ying sent the soldiers from the Imperial Wind n off with his eyes. Looking at this residence, he immediately smiled.


    This ce would most likely be a ce he called ¡®home¡¯ for a long period in this world.


    ¡­


    On the second night after arriving at High Mountain City.


    Xue Ying was calmly meditating in the meditation room. At night, there was a red and a silver-white moon hanging in the sky. The brilliance from the moon shone across the courtyard. It was quiet.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying frowned.


    His soul was incredibly perceptive.


    And he had felt the suppression of killing intenting in his direction!


    ¡®There are assassins?¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled, ¡®This is just my second day here in the High Mountain City yet there are people who want to kill me already?¡¯

 Chapter 1275 - Kill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Kill (1)</h4>


    Previously, he had been traveling by ship for around two months. During those two months, he was mostly chatting with the protectors on the ship, which as a result gave Xue Ying a deeper understanding of ¡®High Mountain City¡¯. Even though the political situation in High Mountain City wasplicated and tricky, a ¡®God Monarch¡¯ was absolutely considered an expert. He came here from the remote Realm Heart Great Land, and was a neer. He did not know many people, much less enemies.


    Yet there were experts who wanted to assassinate a God Monarch?


    ¡®I do wish to see who is it.¡¯ Xue Ying remained seated calmly with his eyelids drooping downwards.


    And at this moment, along the streets outside the courtyard, there were three figures who stealthily came over hidden in the void. These three experts were filled with killing intent when they saw the courtyard before them.


    ¡°There are no mistakes right?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. It is this courtyard! That Ascendant is living here.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Sister, Ninth Brother, let us go ording to the n. Fifth Sister, release your domain. Ninth Brother, you shall assassinate him. It is best that you kill him in one move. Even if you did not, I¡¯ll closely follow up.¡± The tallest and biggest green-robed man transmitted to the other two.


    ¡°Third Brother! Have trust in us! Fifth Sister and I should be sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, watch us!¡±


    The other two thinner and smaller experts were confident of themselves. They had worked together for far too many times.


    The two of them gave each other a nce.


    ¡°Sou sou!¡±


    They entered the courtyard where Xue Ying lived at the same time. At that moment when they entered, they had already let out their techniques.


    ¡°Hu hu hu.¡± One of the thin small male was actually a girl in red robe. She lightly blew, causing a stream of green fog to rush out. This fog seemed to contain spirituality as it engulfed that meditation room where Xue Ying was cultivating in! Every single structure in the meditation room began corroding apart rapidly with sounds of ¡®chi chi chi¡¯ after being engulfed by the green fog.


    ¡®What a formidable green fog.¡¯ Seated cross-legged in the meditation room, Xue Ying raised his eyebrow with slight astonishment.


    This world felt abnormal to him. Even the soil and stone were incredibly heavy as if every single grit of them were condensed from Chaotic Origin Energy. Its gravitational strength was also incredibly high! As a result, the shockwave produced from any battle was usually confined to a smaller area. As the substance here was incredibly heavy, in addition to some fortification by arrays and secret techniques, one required the strength of a Cosmos God to destroy the walls! And it was naturally difficult to corrode the walls into powder silently.


    The venomous fog continued flowing in. It covered every inches of space.


    The stability of the void in this world was frightening. Xue Ying had yet toprehend a ¡®teleportation technique¡¯ until now. Hence, facing this venomous fog, he could only resist against it directly! There was no way he could dodge!


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ying remained seated there. He merely snorted, and a void maelstrom appeared around Xue Ying. This maelstrom repelled that green venomous fog outside. Even as that fog corroded away the maelstrom, it could still not prate through theyers of void maelstrom. Given Xue Ying¡¯s currentprehension in thews, his utilization of his energy had reached an unfathomably profound stage. This venomous fog merely came from an ¡®early stage God Monarch¡¯. Other God Monarchs might think that it was hard to deal with this technique that blocked off all paths of escape, yet it was simple to resolve by Xue Ying.


    ¡°He actually remained seated there?¡± Ranked in the ¡®ninth position¡¯, the ck-robed male felt frustrated inwardly. His entire person warped and soon turned into a slender crimson snake.


    This slender crimson snake did not even reach a meter long.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    With a sh, this snake left behind a crimson arc as it charged against Xue Ying.


    Yet Xue Ying remained seated calmly, though there was a spear ced on his knees. This was a spear he exchanged for with what he had been bestowed after bing the Cultivation Mentor for the ¡®High Mountain Imperial Wind n¡¯. This spear was considered a rtively normal weapon in this world, yetpared to the weapons in Realm Heart Great Land, it was cruder.


    Nheless, it had a special feature--its heaviness!


    ¡®Turning into a snake?¡¯ Xue Ying grabbed that spear with one hand before sending it out at a particr direction. This spearhead pierced right at that iing slender crimson snake.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph, what a joke.¡± When that crimson snake came, it felt disdainful after seeing Xue Ying¡¯s actions. Its entire body was as sharp as a divine weapon. Furthermore, it was much more agile, way more than a true weapon.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡±


    At the moment when the snake reached Xue Ying, many insects abruptly appeared amidst the green fog that surrounded Xue Ying. These insects converged together and began devouring away the void maelstrom. That unseen void maelstrom was actually being destroyed bit by bit.


    ¡®Perhaps there is no need for me to act?¡¯ That biggest muscr male in green robes came closely behind with a ck saber in his hand.


    Three great experts assassinating!


    Yet Xue Ying only pierced out that spear of his in response, causing the void around the spearhead to implode and copse like a bubble. This void bubble had coincidentally engulfed around the region where that ¡®crimson snake¡¯ was.


    ¡°What is happening? This, what is this! Break for me!¡±


    Even though that snake was slightly startled, he was still confident of his strength and tried breaking the bubble apart.


    But the moment its body that was as sharp as a divine weapon struck against the boundaries of the void bubble, it felt itself being blocked byyers andyers of obstacles. This body m of it did not seem to do anything. Following which, the void bubble continued copsing inwards!


    One could see the location where the spearhead was¡­ produced a void bubble that engulfed around the snake, copsing into a dark hold. That snake frantically struggled yet to no avail.


    Even though ¡®Third Brother¡¯ and ¡®Fifth Sister¡¯ were both shocked, they did not have the time to help. Regardless, they were rtively confident of ¡®Ninth Brother¡¯ since Ninth Brother¡¯s body was as tough as a divine weapon.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    The spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand pierced out on a ck point. This ck point was precisely the void bubble that had copsed.


    And at the next moment, that ck dot exploded!


    It revealed the crimson snake which had been broken into three pieces. Those eyes of that snake were filled with terror. Currently, it was heavily injured. It anxiously shouted out: ¡°Third Brother, Fifth Sister, save me!¡±


    ¡°Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±


    Xue Ying remained seated there. He casually pierced out his spear two more times consecutively.


    And how fast was it when Xue Ying pierced out his spear?


    Every time he pierced out, it would strike against a ck point that had been formed from a copsed void bubble which engulfed around that crimson snake! When this spear pierced out against the ck spot, the ck point would explode.


    And this happened three times in total.


    The first strike split the crimson snake into three pieces. It was still struggling and shouting out for help.


    The second strike caused the snake to shatter, leaving behind just some pieces of its body. It waspletely in despair already.


    And the third time the strike came, itpletely destroyed the snake, leaving behind nothing at all.


    Everything happened too quickly!


    Reaching his level, every pierce of the spear happened at an extremely quick speed. And the two other experts, one was still controlling the venomous fog and insects trying hard to break apart the void maelstrom, while the other was anxiously trying to strike out with the blood-colored saber in his hand. Nheless, he was still too slow.


    ¡°This is an early stage God Monarch Ascendant? And he is even heavily injured?¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    That Third Brother and the red-robed girl began panicking.


    The intelligence was so wrong.


    Even under the domain of the red-robed girl, the target killed ¡®Ninth Brother¡¯, the one with the strongest body amongst them in a single exchange. This strength was something even a middle stage God Monarch could not do so. The other party should be a peak stage God Monarch!


    A peak stage God Monarch was very different from an injured early stage God Monarch. The disparity in their strength was more than ten times greater!


    ¡°The intelligence is false. The strength of the enemy is beyond what we are told! Retreat, retreat!¡± That green-robed man might be frustrated, yet he still transmitted out and fled without hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that it is so easy to run after trying to assassinate me!¡± Xue Ying was originally seated cross-legged there. But now, he moved.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    This motion of his arced through the sky.


    Being an expert at the final realm of Dao of Void, even though Xue Ying¡¯s body refinement strength had regained back its ¡®middle stage God Monarch realm¡¯ parable to middle stage King Realm within the Broken Teeth Mountain Range), he had deduced and grasped part of the profound mysteries of the void in this world. That strengthened his techniques beyond a level that experts in this world who ¡®relied merely on the strength of their Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodline¡¯ could achieve.


    ¡°He is too fast!¡± That green-robed man tried escaping.


    As he escaped, Xue Ying continued pursuing behind.


    But Xue Ying¡¯s speed was twice his speed! This caused the expression of the green-robed man to change.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    Simrly, a spear pierced outwards! That green-robed man felt his surrounding void copsing apart. It was like a huge bubble copsing, and the speed it copsed was too quick! He did not even have sufficient time to beg for mercy! The entire void bubble copsed into ¡®one ck spot¡¯. That green-robed male merely felt himself turning small-as small as an ant. At the same time when the space he was in copsed, the green-robed male felt the void around him bing denser! He felt himself being pressed down!


    And in the outer world, an incredibly huge spear struck out at this ck spot world that which hadpletely trapped the assant. It was at this moment that the ck spot world exploded!


    Forceing in from both directions!


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Saying it was slow, yet in reality, this was merely a strike by Xue Ying. How quick was it? That green-robed muscr man could only wave out the blood saber in his hand in response!

 Chapter 1276 - Kill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Kill (2)</h4>


    ¡°Break for me!¡± That green-robed man struggled despondent. He even had a vague feeling that his life would most likely be reaped tonight.


    The full-powered attack by this man was not weak. It was even apanied by the effects of defending himself. As he shed out his saber, an unseen de light was formed around his body. He tried to charge out of this exploding ck point world.


    But this technique by Xue Ying.


    It was also an explosion produced by suppressing the void to an extreme. It was aplete explosion from all aspects. The green-robed man¡¯s saber could not resist against it. That saber in his hand could only divert part of the iing force, with the remaining acting on his body. As a result, his fleshy body began disintegrating amidst the explosion.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out!¡±


    Apanied by his blood saber, part of his remnant fleshy body came out of the world. This remnant fleshy body distorted and coagted back to a humanoid shape.


    But Xue Ying indifferently pierced out again. It was the same technique. He was not merciful at all! Actually, the reason he executed this technique was because this had been the strongest technique he had temporarily grasped! No other choice. Most of the profound mysteries heprehended in the past could not be used here-they suffered from a conflict with the current world energy. Hence, what he could do was to deduce out techniques that were a fraction of the strength of what he had.


    Those that were powerful, techniques that could help him escape, techniques that dealt against a group¡­


    After deducing several of such simplified techniques, Xue Ying went back towards researching on how to stabilize his Chaotic Origin Refined Body! As long as his body became stronger, the techniques he executed would naturally be stronger.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Under the second strike, this green-robed male was exterminated.


    Even though he was at the ¡®middle stage God Monarch realm¡¯, and he was stronger than Ninth Brother in closebat! But his body survivability was weaker by a level. When facing the terrifying spear technique of Xue Ying, he was forced to use his body to resist. Naturally, he was less durable than ¡®Ninth Brother¡¯.


    ¡°And there is onest one.¡± Xue Ying turned to the courtyard.


    That girl in red robe had already fled elsewhere.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡±


    Xue Ying immediately transformed into a stream of light, scuttling out of his courtyard before continuing his pursue.


    ¡­


    Currently, Xue Ying had yet to discover anybody who could teleport in this world! He had not researched the technique out either. There was a benefit to this-it made it hard for the enemies to escape!


    Even though the girl in red robe who was ¡®ranked fifth¡¯ stood furthest since she was casting long range techniques-the venomous fog and venomous insects, and had run the first moment she found things were amiss, Xue Ying had nevertheless killed the middle stage God Monarch expert too quickly. It took just two pierces. Hence, this slight bit of time was insufficient for the girl to escape far away.


    ¡®Too powerful.¡¯


    ¡®That is too frightening! How could his spear technique be so frightening? Ninth Brother¡¯s body is as tough as a divine weapon yet itsted just three strikes?¡¯ The red-robed girl felt terror in her heart. Ninth Brother was much stronger than many other middle stage God Monarchs. If she were to go, she would most likely be exterminated in a single strike.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯


    The red-robed girl discovered a stream of light breaking through space behind her. It was so fast that it felt like a nightmare!


    ¡®He has reached up to me!¡¯ The red-robed girl was greatly startled, ¡°Big Brother, why haven¡¯t youe!¡±


    When they decided to escape, she and ¡®Third Brother¡¯ had already called for help!


    But Big Brother and the others would most likely take the cup to brew a cup of tea toe from their territory. With such a long period, how could they be saved?


    ¡°Mercy! Mercy! God Monarch Flying Snow, please spare my life!¡± The red-robed girl hurriedly asked for mercy. She had even stopped running. She turned around and gave Xue Ying a pitiful look.


    A beautiful girl begging pitifully.


    What would Xue Ying do?


    ¡°Spare your life?¡±


    Xue Ying kept his spear. This scene made the red-robed girl sigh a breath of relief: ¡®He kept his spear? It seems he won¡¯t kill me.¡¯


    Following that, Xue Ying extended his right hand!


    His right hand extended out, forming a void that wrapped around the red-robed girl. The red-robed girl felt the void in her surroundings copsing. She was also rapidly bing smaller. That palm of Xue Ying was also bing bigger in her vision. The surrounding structure was also bing bigger.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying grabbed hold of this void ball with one hand. This ball was about the size of a finger. It was currently ced on his palm.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying turned into another stream of light and went back home: ¡®I am truly too slow. The gravity of this world is simply too strong. Even I myself is flying really slowly. This High Mountain City isn¡¯t that big, yet it would most likely take some time for me to travel around.¡±


    WIthin his residence.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged inside the house with that void bubble ced on his palm. Inside the void bubble contained that ¡®red-robed girl¡¯. Currently, that red-robed girl had fallen asleep without resistance.


    Because Xue Ying had already executed his Mirage and Illusory Realm secret technique. This red-robed girl could not resist against it at all. She simply fell asleep. By relying on this, Xue Ying easily flipped through her memories.


    ¡®So it seems.¡¯


    ¡®In this Divine Realm, the three Great Royal ns are the ones with the highest statuses?¡¯ Xue Ying finally understood the power hierarchy now.


    Previously, he had been chatting with those protectors on the ship. He could only gather bits and pieces of information.


    Yet now as he scanned through the entire memory, Xue Ying was enlightened.


    The Divine Realm¡­


    ording to the legends, it was created by three Chaotic Origin Ancestral God.


    The three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods left behind direct bloodlines, forming the three Great Royal ns! The three Great Royal ns were naturally powerful, and behind them were the unfathomable Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods! Naturally, everyone in the Divine Realm revered the three Great Royal ns.


    Other than this.


    The Divine Realm was vast and it contained many organizationspeting with one another.


    The three Great Royal ns were transcendental instead. They overlooked thepetition by other organizations!


    The ¡®High Mountain City Imperial Wind n¡¯ was also one of the many organizations in the Divine Realm. In the Divine Realm, the natives held absolute positions in governing the world. There wereparatively fewer Ascendants, and their strength were much weaker. Most Ascendants joined the native organizations.


    ¡®Three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods created this world?¡¯ Xue Ying was shocked, ¡®For them to create this world, they are unquestionably Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Furthermore, they are very powerful too!¡¯


    Also.


    These three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods were alive! And there was one of them behind each of the three Great Royal ns.


    ¡®Yuan brought us to such world for training?¡¯ Xue Ying felt dumbstruck inwardly.


    ¡®Whatever. The statuses of the three Great Royal ns are transcendental. I doubt I would be able to reach them, much less the ¡®Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods¡¯ that are simply spoken only in the legends.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The statuses of the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods were too special. The natives in this Divine Realm had bloodlines of the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods. Clearly, they had been popting over a long period. And should any natives of the Divine Realm traced their bloodline upwards, they would be able to trace back to one of the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods.


    Only the Ascendants had no bloodlines from the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods!


    ¡®It seems that the ones attacking me todayes from an organization called ¡®Bat Mountain¡¯ in High Mountain City?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Bat Mountain had an incredibly deep foundation in the High Mountain City.


    The Bat Mountain Master was also a peak stage God Monarch expert. He was one of the Cultivation Mentors in the ¡®High Mountain Imperial Wind n¡¯! After all, there was only one High Mountain City Master-the master from the High Mountain Imperial Wind n! All other organizations were loyal to the High Mountain Imperial Wind n.


    ¡­


    At night.


    Within a residence, there were five figures standing on a multi-storied pagoda. They were currently looking at a direction-the residence where Xue Ying stayed!


    ¡°Big Brother, are we simply going to continue watching and not enter?¡± The other four felt anxious.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The leading one was a triangr ugly old man. He was a famous person in the High Mountain City, ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯. He was ranked in the top 10 within High Mountain City.


    Bat Mountain Master stared at the distant residence. He said with a hoarse voice: ¡°Third Brother, Fifth Sister, Ninth Brother, not only did the three of them failed, they were unable to escape as well. Within two breaths of time, all of them were killed. Even though I could defeat the three of them easily, I am not confident of wiping them out in just two breaths of time.¡±


    The other four became silent.


    That¡¯s right.


    When escaping, everyone would scatter in different directions! If one chased after a party, the other two could have fled to a far distance.


    To kill all three was not an easy task. And to do it within two breaths was simply frightening.


    ¡°Housekeeper Yun¡¯s Jade Light God Eye has never discerned something wrongly.¡± Bat Mountain Master growled, ¡°I also know that Housekeeper Yun has once examined this Ascendant and concluded he was at the early stage God Monarch realm. Furthermore, he was suppressing his injuries, which was why I agreed to send Third Brother and the others to act. Who would have thought¡­ that Housekeeper Yun has lucked out.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± All of them looked at Bat Mountain Master.


    Bat Mountain Master coldly stated: ¡°Everyone return first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The four of them acknowledged the orders. Even though they were filled with unwillingness on the surface, they felt relieved in their hearts.


    They only became subordinates of Bat Mountain Master because of his strength. As for how deep was the rtionship between them? That was just surfacial!


    ¡°Three God Monarchs of mine died, and I¡¯m afraid City Master and the others would know about this soon. I have lost a great deal of face this time. But nheless, this God Monarch Flying Snow isn¡¯t to be riled. I have to consider how I should deal with this.¡± Bat Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were cold. The High Mountain City Master, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯, had once conquered the entire High Mountain City with his strength. He was also the true and highest governor of the entire High Mountain City. Now that three God Monarchs under Bat Mountain Master were dead, how could it be hidden from the overlord?

 Chapter 1277 - Getting out of Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Getting out of Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°This God Monarch Flying Snow isn¡¯t to be provoked. But the one who passed down the wrong information, Tie Cheng Liu, must not be forgiven either.¡± The eyes of Bat Mountain Master were cold. He ordered with a hoarse voice, ¡°Eighth Brother, go capture that Tie Cheng Liu back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother. We must not forgive this Tie Cheng Liu. What bullsh*t did he say! An early stage God Monarch who is heavily injured?!¡± A handsome male wearing violet robe gritted his teeth. Actually, he was partly responsible for this matter too. Ever since the creation of ¡®Bat Mountain¡¯ in High Mountain City, it had done quite a few assassinations and plunder. This time, it was Tie Cheng Liu who took the initiative in asking him out for a drink while mentioning the Ascendant ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Tie Cheng Liu still said: ¡°That God Monarch Flying Snow has been roaming in the Great Wilderness for an incredibly long period. Hearsay he was originally at the middle stage God Monarch realm, and should have acquired quite a few treasures. Now that he is suffering from a grievous injury, his strength will definitely not be on par as before-it has not only weakened to the early stage God Monarch realm, there is also an injury which he can¡¯t dispel from his body. Hmph hmph, if my strength was sufficient, I would definitely eliminate him and steal his treasures!¡±


    Hence, this Eighth Brother brightened up at the news. He went to report this upwards.


    Actually, the higher-ups of the Bat Mountain knew that Tie Cheng Liu wanted to rely on them to eliminate ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. They were clear of the motivation too.


    And they even authenticated the intelligence over ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯!


    After investigating¡­ they knew that Housekeeper Yun once used his ¡®Jade Light God Eye¡¯ to examine Xue Ying. And they were absolutely confident over the prowess of the Jade Light God Eye! Furthermore, for the sake of guaranteeing sess in this mission, they had not only dispatched ¡®Fifth Sister and Ninth Brother¡¯, they even sent the middle stage God Monarch ¡®Third Brother¡¯ over! This mission should have a probability of over 90% of sess. Who would have thought that ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was not only fine, his strength even surpassed their imaginations.


    Even ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ who was ranked top ten in High Mountain City was stunned.


    ¡­


    Within an ordinary residence.


    The tall and big ¡®Tie Cheng Liu¡¯ sat there by himself enjoying wine. His eyes were cold.


    Ever since an unforeseen circumstance which happened in the past, he became colder and madder! His social skills also deteriorated.


    ¡°Ascendant? All Ascendants should die! They should all die!¡± Tie Cheng Liu mumbled, ¡°What is it about Ascendants that made others treat them differently? Hmph hmph, I believe that given the style of Bat Mountain, there should be an oue in these few days.¡±


    Tie Cheng Liu sat there drinking wine while seemingly recalling back about some experience he had.


    His eyes became crazier over time.


    Suddenly--


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    A violet stream of light descended within the courtyard. It turned into a handsome male wearing violet robe. Tie Cheng Liu who was seated there drinking wine immediately turned over. Seeing the unfriendly look on that handsome male, Tie Cheng Liu felt his heart skipping a beat. He immediately greeted: ¡°Brother Blood.¡±


    ¡°Because of you fool, Third Brother and the others have lost their lives.¡± The violet-robed handsome male gritted his teeth. He had even forgotten that the reason why they acted had been because of ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s harvest by himself within the Great Wilderness as well as his weakened strength! After all, those who could stay in the Great Wilderness for long periods would usually be rich.


    Even though the Great Wilderness was dangerous, those corpses of the Wilderness Beast were sufficiently precious.


    ¡°What?¡± Tie Cheng Liu paled.


    ¡°Come with me. Big Brother wants to see you.¡± The handsome male immediately walked over with huge steps.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Tie Cheng Liu did not hesitate to flee. Meet Bat Mountain Master? He could guess what the oue would be.


    The handsome male grinned savagely. He extended his right hand, causing it to erupt withrge violet rays of light. Those violet light rays distorted ording to the wishes of the controller and were currently flying towards Tie Cheng Liu who was escaping. It rapidly engulfed and imprisoned Tie Cheng Liu after that.


    Even though between the two of them, one was a peak stage God General and the other an early stage God Monarch.


    It might seem like there was only a step difference.


    But¡­


    God Generals, God Monarchs, and God Emperors. Each was a difference in major realm. The gap in their strengths would also be more obvious, especially so for the, the natives of the Divine Realm. They cultivated in their bloodlines which came from Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods. And each increase in major realm would see their strengths transforming qualitatively.


    ******


    High Mountain City Imperial Wind n. The Imperial Wind n upied an area spanning several tens of thousands of kilometers. Given the unique environment of the Divine Realm, for a n to upy such a huge region showed how powerful they were.


    High Mountain City contained many big and small forces. Even though different organizations werepeting with one another, none of them dared to disobey the Imperial Wind n! For ¡®Cultivation Mentors¡¯ like Xue Ying or Bat Mountain Master, or other ordinary soldiers and officers like Tie Cheng Liu, they were not considered the core of the Imperial Wind n. Only the disciples of the Imperial Wind n and a select few absolutely loyal members like Housekeeper Yun and other old servants were people whom the Imperial Wind n trusted.


    ¡°Hong long long.¡±


    A stone door located within the territory of Imperial Wind n located on a peak dozens of kilometers high opened.


    Two figures stood outside this stone door.


    One was the young master of the Imperial Wind n, ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯. His status within the n was second only to his father. The other was Housekeeper Yun. Even though Housekeeper Yun had a rtively high status within the Imperial Wind n, he was merely ranked three across all housekeepers. Though he was qualified to wee the ¡®patriarch¡¯ here with the young master for other reasons.


    The stone door opened. From within came out a middle-aged male who¡¯s hair had turned grayish white from the vicissitudes of life. As he walked out, both Imperial Wind Lei and Housekeeper Yun subconsciously bowed their bodies in respect.


    ¡°Father.¡± Imperial Wind Lei bowed.


    ¡°Master.¡± Housekeeper Yun bowed too.


    This person standing before them was none other than the overlord of the entire High Mountain City! He was unquestionably the highestmander, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯!


    Imperial Wind High Mountain nodded slightly. He turned towards Housekeeper Yun, ¡°How is the result from your visit to the ¡®Dawn City¡¯?¡±


    Housekeeper Yun respectfully answered: ¡°Master, all the gifts have been sent back. The Dawn Religion Master is not willing to ept Third Lady as disciple.¡±


    The pupils of Imperial Wind High Mountain dted when he heard that. His eyes could even be seen twitching as he lightly said: ¡°Given the strength of Dawn Religion Master, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for him. Yet he rejected in the end.¡±


    He understood.


    Dawn Religion Master was not willing to participate in this muddied waters.


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t believe that our High Mountain City can¡¯t win against that ¡®Devil Heart Cult¡¯.¡± The eyes of Imperial Wind Lei shed with lightning. Sounds of rumble could be heard in the surrounding void. There were even thunder snakes forking out.


    ¡°Old Thief Devil Heart has improved greatly. There must be a reason why he could be ranked 987th on the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯ by the Heaven¡¯s Will n. Even though it is near the back, it speaks volume for he could be ranked.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain shook his head, ¡°Even though I as the father isn¡¯t willing to believe, the truth is clear, that Old Thief Devil Heart has greatly surpassed me already. Even if I relied on the terrain advantage of the High Mountain City, I might not be able to defeat Old Thief Devil Heart.¡±


    The God Emperor Ranking List recorded the 1,000 most terrifying God Emperors within the entire Divine Realm.


    Given how vast the Divine Realm was with so many organizations, for one to be ranked in the top 1,000 meant that one was an overlord.


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Will n is also one of the three Great Royal ns. Their judgment is definitely right.¡± The eyes of Imperial Wind High Mountain were cold, ¡°That time when I became arch enemies with Old Thief Devil Heart, I knew that Old Thief Devil Heart would definitely not let things by given his personality. Now that he has be stronger, I doubt he would hold back any longer once he finishes preparing. After all, I doubt he would want to sacrifice too many things when battling against my High Mountain City. The point when he strikes is also the moment he is fully prepared!¡±


    ¡°Father, by relying on the terrain of High Mountain City, they should forget about having an easy time against our Imperial Wind n.¡± Imperial Wind Lei was clearly getting anxious.


    ¡°One must not be impatient.¡±


    Imperial Wind High Mountain said, ¡°Housekeeper Yun, I¡¯ll be going with Jin¡¯er to the Eastern Wood City! The Ninth Prince of Eastern Wood City once came to our High Mountain City and showed interest over Qing Yin. This time, I¡¯m nning to go and see if I could matchmake both Qing Yin and the Ninth Prince of Eastern Wood City. As long as Eastern Wood City is willing to intervene, given the noble position of Eastern Wood City, he should be able to arbitrate and prevent the vengeance from going through.¡±


    ¡°The Ninth Prince of Eastern Wood City?¡± Imperial Wind Lei revealed a look of anxiety, ¡°Father, unless you truly want to let little sister marry that¡­¡±


    If she were to get married to the Ninth Prince, it would be letting a sheep enter the den of a tiger!


    And even if little sister suffered from a wretched fate, their High Mountain City would not dare to go against the Eastern Wood City.


    ¡°The reputation of the Ninth Prince is indeed awful. But currently, only he could help my High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain coldly uttered, ¡°For the sake of the entire Imperial Wind n, I believe Qing Yin will understand.¡±


    Imperial Wind Lei went silent.


    That¡¯s right.


    ¡®Old Thief Devil Heart¡¯ had already entered the God Emperor Ranking List. Who could help them at this moment? Those whom Imperial Wind High Mountain was slightly familiar with were mostly on the same level as he. Those who were stronger by an entire level were not willing to be enemies with Old Thief Devil Heart. Only a few like ¡®Dawn Religion Master¡¯ could deal against this matter easily, yet its a pity that Dawn Religion Master was not willing to help them.


    As for the Eastern Wood City Master?


    His status was even higher. It¡¯s a pity that Imperial Wind High Mountain was not qualified from interacting with such existences. Only that Ninth Prince from the Eastern Wood City once passed by the High Mountain City.


    ¡°This matter is settled just like this.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain understood. Currently, they were the ones who were filled with intentions of getting closer with the Eastern Wood City, though they did not know how the other party would react! They could only send someone who had rtively closer rtionship with the Ninth Prince, his second son ¡®Imperial Wind Jin¡¯ over. They would first reveal their intention, and if possible, Imperial Wind High Mountain wanted to meet that Eastern Wood City Master personally!


    ¡°Oh right, during these days when I was in closed-door, how was the city?¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain asked.


    Imperial Wind Lei answered: ¡°The city is rtively peaceful, though there was an Ascendant called ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ who came to our High Mountain City. He had been saved by Third Sister. I temporarily allowed him to take on the responsibility as a Cultivation Mentor of our Imperial Wind n. Just a few days ago, Bat Mountain should have dispatched three God Monarchs to assassinate that God Monarch Flying Snow, yet they all died in his hands.¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Within the Scripture Library

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Within the Scripture Library</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Oh, how is the strength of God Monarch Flying Snow? Is it at the peak stage of God Monarch?¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain asked.


    He did not care about the internal struggle of organizations within High Mountain City. As long as the city remained stable, it was a minor affair for assassinations to be carried out in the dark. Furthermore, Imperial Wind High Mountain believed that the ¡®internal struggle¡¯ would be a more optimal way of training experts out. If the entire High Mountain City remained peaceful, the number of experts emerging would be greatly reduced too.


    This was something he did not wish to see.


    The more experts there were, the better! They were ultimately his subordinates! What he cared most was those at the ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ level. Because given sufficient experts at this level, ten of them could possibly fight against an ¡®early stage God Emperor¡¯. This was also the reason why peak stage God Monarchs like ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ had great power within High Mountain City. Imperial Wind High Mountain was rtively lenient on them.


    ¡®Ascendants do not have any Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodlines. They painstakingly cultivated to where they currently are. Hence, they are usually stronger by an entire level aspared to those at the same level. If it was a peak stage God Monarch Ascendant, he might be able to fight against an early stage God Emperor. This expert would definitely be a huge support should Old Thief Devil Hearte.¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain thought.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached the peak stage God Monarch.¡± Imperial Wind Lei shook his head, ¡°Housekeeper Yun once used the Jade Light God Eye to examine him.¡±


    Imperial Wind High Mountain turned to Housekeeper Yun.


    Housekeeper Yun respectfully exined: ¡°Master, I once met a heavily injured God Monarch Flying Snow on the journey back home with Third Lady in the Great Wilderness. At that time, I was able to execute the Jade Light God Eye and examine his foundation. That was how I discovered he has not Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodline, and is definitely an Ascendant! Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t seem to have condensed his God Heart yet. Instead, he refined his fleshy body to a degree that reaches the early stage God Monarch level. Furthermore, his injuries seem to be hard to eradicate. But after that, he said it himself that he was originally at the middle stage God Monarch level! It was only because of his injuries that he suffered a drop in strength. This matter happened more than two months ago. Even though the period is short, he could easily eradicate the three God Monarchs under Bat Mountain, which I reckon that he should have regained his strength during the past two months.¡±


    ¡°It is normal for him to eradicate three God Monarchs, two at the early stage God Monarch level and one at the middle stage God Monarch. Furthermore, that middle stage God Monarch has no magical ability as well.¡± Imperial Wind Lei added.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain was somewhat disappointed. He nodded, ¡°An Ascendant at the middle stage God Monarch level could fight against those at a higher level. It is not surprising for him to kill three weaker God Monarchs. Mn, just pay more attention to this matter will do!¡±


    Even though he was disappointed.


    But a middle stage God Monarch Ascendant wasparable to a ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ native from the Divine Realm. His strength would most likely beparable to Bat Mountain Master, and it could be said that he had gained an additional Great General. It¡¯s a pity that he looked most forward to a ¡®peak stage God Monarch Ascendant¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, father. I¡¯ll pay close attention to it.¡± Imperial Wind Lei acknowledged.


    But regardless of who it was, Imperial Wind High Mountain or Imperial Wind Lei, they did not ce much importance on this matter. With the threat of ¡®master of Devil Heart Cult¡¯ looming close, they did not have time to wait for a ¡®middle stage God Monarch Ascendant¡¯ to grow. Furthermore, even if a ¡®peak stage God Monarch Ascendant¡¯ came, the help he could provide would be limited against the master of the Devil Heart Cult.


    ¡®The Ninth Prince from the Eastern Wood City.¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain looked forward to it. He currently ced all hopes of survival on other organizations. It did not feel good for him to sacrifice his daughter for this.


    But he had no choice.


    The struggle within the Divine Realm was cruel. Many organizations had fallen, and Imperial Wind High Mountain was not willing for his ¡®Imperial Wind n¡¯ to be the next. Hence, he was willing to pay all prices to ensure the survival of his n.


    ******


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, please.¡±


    Within the High Mountain City Imperial Wind n, after Xue YIng arrived, he met quite a few personal guards of the Imperial WInd n. These personal guards were incredibly passionate to him. After all, their sources of information were rtively quick. Furthermore, God Monarchs were considered experts in the High Mountain City, and for him to kill three others, that was something that could not be hidden. At least the personal guards of the Imperial Wind n knew about ¡®Bat Mountain¡¯ suffering from a huge loss under this God Monarch Flying Snow! And all of them were not willing to slight this God Monarch Flying Snow at all. His identity as an ¡®Ascendant¡¯ was something many other feared.


    Even though there were few Ascendants, each and every one of them were extraordinary.


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Eradicating those three insects from Bat Mountain has indeed boosted my reputation significantly.¡±


    He advanced forward without being stopped.


    Soon, he arrived at the Scripture Library of the Imperial Wind n.


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow.¡± There were naturally protectors within the Scripture Library. These protectors weed Xue Ying with great passion.


    ¡°I should be qualified to select a cultivation scripture to peruse right?¡± Xue Ying smiled.


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, being a Cultivation Tutor, you are naturally qualified. But you can only select one scripture from the first to third level in the Scripture Library.¡± The protector enthusiastically exined. Cultivation Tutors were indeed lofty positions with no practical obligations. But only those with some special strength or abilities could be qualified to be one.


    Xue Ying then entered the Scripture Library.


    The Scripture Library had six levels in total.


    And Xue Ying was free to select any scripture from the first three levels.


    He began casually flipping through those books. Currently, these scriptures were only detailed with basic introduction on the first page. The other pages were all empty!


    ¡­


    When Xue Ying came to select the scriptures, the news about him arriving in the Imperial Wind n rapidly spread too. If one said that the intimidation of the name ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ was ordinary previously, ever since the loss suffered by Bat Mountain in the hands of Xue Ying, ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ had immediately be a famous character in the entire High Mountain City. Those with slightly better sources of information would understand that this God Monarch Flying Snow could possibly be an expert ranking in the top ten within High Mountain City.


    Even if he could not enter, the gap in strength would not be huge either.


    Otherwise, why would those three God Monarchs be wiped out so easily? And why did


    ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ tolerate his subordinates being killed until now?


    ¡°Quick quick quick, let¡¯s go have a look!¡±


    ¡°Previously, I wanted to meet God Monarch Flying Snow, yet it¡¯s a pity that he has always been in closed-door cultivation, and the few of us dare not disturb him. This is a good time for us to interact with him.¡±


    ¡°Wah, hurry up and look! Bat Mountain Master actually came.¡±


    ¡°It is Bat Mountain Master!¡±


    Many others saw an ugly triangr-headed old man arriving at the Imperial Wind n¡¯s ns-ground. He was also one of the few Cultivation Tutors in the Imperial Wind n, and was naturally not hindered.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Slightly after God Monarch Flying Snow appeared, Bat Mountain Master came.¡±


    ¡°It might even be possible for a huge battle to ur.¡±


    ¡­


    Even though it was noisy outside, Xue Ying continued flipping through the scriptures patiently. To him,petition was a minor thing. Researching into thews of this world was more important to him! He vaguely understood the meaning portrayed by Yuan from his words of ¡®tempering in different civilizations¡¯, ¡®grasping that slight bit of eternal Dao¡¯ and ¡®jumping out of the restrictions faced by different civilizations to be a magnificent Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯.


    The Eternal Dao.


    It was like the Dao of Cosmos Gods that could be used in different Origin Worlds.


    And clearly, this world that he entered was not an Origin World. Hence, the Dao of a Cosmos God could not be used here. Then whose Dao could be used? When Xue Ying thought about how this world was created by three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods, he faintly guessed---¡¯Dao at the Chaotic Origin level¡¯ could be used!


    ¡®Tempering myself in different civilizations will allow me to give up on many simple and crude profound mysteries. What is left behind are those that could be used in different civilizations. That is true eternity. That is the foundation to bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying had this conjecture.


    No matter what.


    He should first recover his peak strength that he once reached in the Realm Heart Great Land before speaking about anything else.


    And it was too slow to rely onprehending it himself! Naturally, absorbing the essence of experts of this world would be much faster.


    ¡®Even though the natives of this Divine Realm cultivates in their bloodlines, they are clearly more proficient in many other cultivation techniques. They could even cultivate out a magical ability?¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The Death Destruction n and Natives of Broken Teeth Mountain Range simrly had Chaotic Origin bloodlines, but those bloodlines came from two fallen Chaotic Origin Experts. The cultivation techniques they had wereprehended by themselves, unlike this Divine Realm where the natives were left behind and reproduced from the bloodline of the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods¡­ Those three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods should have left behind some guidance for their descendents right?¡¯


    ¡®But ultimately, bloodline is fundamental for them. Theirprehensions of the Dao are limited.¡¯


    ¡®What I need are scriptures of Ascendants.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought.


    He had already discovered two scriptures of Ascendants, though it¡¯s a pity they were not of the Dao of Void!


    Ascendants did not have any Chaotic Origin bloodline.


    They had all kinds of different ways to cultivate. But simrly, they could strengthen themselves by absorbing energy from the world. Xue Ying even felt that this was not any weaker than the ws and profound mysteries lineage¡¯. After all, these different routes would lead to the same destination. For instance, ¡®Hex Cultivation¡¯ or ¡®Ancient Cultivation¡¯ would eventually allow the cultivator to grasp a final realm ¡®Dao¡¯.


    It was likewise for the majority of these Ascendants too! Only a few Ascendants could absorb the bloodlines from the natives of the Divine Realm to strengthen themselves. ZBut this was considered a forbidden technique in the Divine Realm! And Xue Ying only found out about this by scouring through the memories of others.


    ¡®There are indeed many scriptures collected by the High Mountain City Imperial Wind n. They have several dozen scriptures for Ascendants, yet it¡¯s a pity that only two are for the Dao of Void. One is for the God General Level while the other for the God Monarch level.¡¯ Xue Ying picked up a deep green book. This book was written with the name of the cultivation technique---<Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique>.


    ¡®No matter what, it is great that I could find something I could use.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned. Any techniques that could reach the God Monarch Realm, judging by his hometown cultivator level--that would be a technique at the final realm level.


    Only in the Divine Realm where cultivators cultivated the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodlines would look down on Ascendant scriptures that were incredibly hard to cultivate and were only for God Monarchs. That was why this scripture was ced on the third level.


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, have you chosen?¡± A protector asked when he saw Xue Ying bring out a deep green book.


    ¡°Yes, this book will do.¡± Xue Ying passed it over.


    The protector took it over and said: ¡°Please wait, Tutor Flying Snow, I¡¯ll go find the original copy. Tutor Flying Snow can only peruse through the book within the Scripture Library.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He was looking forward to it. This would be the scripture that opens up the curtain of this world, greatly saving him a lot of time and effort.

 Chapter 1279 - Void Sword Origin Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Void Sword Origin Energy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Just a momentter, that green-robed protector rushed over, saying: ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, the original scripture has been found.¡± Saying that, he passed it over to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying gave it a nce after receiving it before smiling: ¡°I need a meditation room to study this.¡±


    ¡°There are many meditation rooms in the Scripture Library. Any of those rooms that are left open could be chosen, Tutor Flying Snow.¡± The protector immediately led Xue Ying ahead. Xue Ying randomly chose a room before closing the stone door with a rumble.


    ¡­


    The meditation rooms in the Scripture Library were ordinary--they were merely quiet. It just had a simple requirement--that was to iste the cultivator from other disturbances. Hence, constructing it was cheap.


    Most came to study cultivation scriptures for a short period. As the ¡®cultivation scriptures¡¯ wereplex, other than spending time memorizing them, most cultivators also tried studying the ¡®original copy¡¯ of the book since the ¡®original copy¡¯ was written by the author only after he grasped theplete <Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique>. Those characters inscribed on the scripture were filled with profound mysteries that could be of great help to cultivation.


    And only by observing the original copy for the first time could the cultivator learn it.


    ¡®<Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique>, this is a cultivation technique created by an ¡®Ascendant¡¯ of this world.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately flipped it open. His consciousness also permeated into the scripture as he began memorizing it.


    Truthfully speaking.


    Xue Ying was quite curious about the supposed Ascendant.


    The natives of the Divine Realm were all descendants of ¡®Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods¡¯. Facing living beings from the Lower Realm, they naturally were filled with superiority over them. But simrly, the natives of the Divine Realm were filled with trepidation when facing ¡®Ascendants¡¯ from the Lower Realm too. They admitted that every Ascendant was extraordinary! Furthermore, at the same level, Ascendants were usually stronger by an entire level than natives of the Divine Realm. It was normal for Ascendants to fight against those at a level higher than them.


    ¡®Amazing.¡¯ Given how powerful Xue Ying¡¯s soul was, he memorized this sword technique very quickly.


    And after reading it, his eyes were filled with admiration and shock.


    Admiration!


    The utilization ofws and profound mysteries for this sword technique had reached a pinnacle. It did not seem any weaker than the techniques he created himself! Xue Ying even felt many techniques heprehended in the Realm Heart Great Land were inferior to this sword technique after suffering from the resistance of this world.


    ¡®My attainments in the Dao of Void, even with the help from a supreme secret impartation, discussion with Emperor Summer, andprehension of the Void Snake Teeth, enabled me toe out with an unstable ¡®Chaotic Origin Refined Body¡¯.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Early stage Emperors¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land wereparable to the ¡®early stage God Emperors¡¯ of this Divine Realm.


    ¡®Furthermore, I am currently also suffering from repulsion of this world, significantly deteriorating my strength.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned, ¡®But after absorbing the essence of this sword technique, it should take me less time toprehend thews and profound mysteries of this world.¡¯


    Closing his eyes, the entire cultivation process for this terrifying sword technique appeared in his mind.


    This sword technique mainly cultivated in the ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯. Every strand of ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯ was as sharp as a divine weapon! After grasping this technique, every single spit would cause a sword ray to fly out. Or to shoot out a sword ray using one¡¯s finger, or even transforming the entire body into multiple sword rays! Because the entire body was seemingly made up of Void Sword Origin Energy.


    The body could be termed as a ¡®Void Sword Origin Body¡¯. This body was like a divine weapon, aggregating and dissipating easily. Its attack was frighteningly strong too.


    In reality, this Void Sword Origin Energy was a special way of using the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. Its way of utilization was strong--not any weaker than a supreme secret impartation.


    The ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯ was split into six levels. The first level required an early stage God General to grasp it.


    The first three levels were for the ¡®God General Realm¡¯.


    Thetter three levels were for the ¡®God Monarch Realm¡¯.


    ¡®Amazing, really amazing.¡¯


    ¡®There is only one Great Dao.¡¯


    ¡®The entire Dao of Void waspletely integrated together to form the ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯. The soul has also fused into every strand of energy. The entire body could be said to be made up of Void Sword Origin Energy. It is used forbat, and also the determining factor of how strong the body and soul is.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed, ¡®This creator wanted to try and break apart the cage to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform by relying on this Void Sword Origin Energy.¡¯


    Even though Xue Ying was filled with admiration, he did not feel that this was his path. His Dao of Soul had reached an incredibly profound realm. With both his soul and fleshy body supportive each other, Xue Ying could more urately sense the ws of his ¡®fleshy body¡¯. That was how he could cultivate incredibly quick along the path of body refinement.


    Naturally, he wanted to continue and deepen his study of the Chaotic Origin Refined Body! That was the path most appropriate for him.


    Even when both he and Emperor Summer were cultivating the same body, they had split apart into two different Dao paths because their Chaotic Origin Refined Body focused on different aspects.


    Even though Xue Ying was filled with admiration over the cultivation technique for the ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯, more importantly, he paid attention to the various profound mysteries of Dao of Void applied in this technique.


    ¡®This world is unlike the two Origin Worlds that I experienced in the past.¡¯


    ¡®These Ascendants believed in the ¡®Great Dao being wed¡¯.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®And the final realm Dao in the Origin Worlds has reached grand perfection.¡¯


    One was ¡®wed¡¯.


    The other was ¡®grand perfection¡¯.


    After slightly pondering over this matter, Xue Ying felt that thews and profound mysteries used in the Origin Worlds were indeed more perfected. And now after entering this world, it was filled with ¡®violence¡¯ and ¡®chaos¡¯. Even though thews were stronger, they seemed to be cruder! Manyws and profound mysteries werecking, yet despite these ws, one could simrly cultivate and reach the ¡®Chaotic Origin Realm¡¯.


    ¡®Whatever, I shall just take in what is useful for me.¡¯ Xue Ying no longer pondered over the issue. He continuedprehending this sword technique.


    This took him half a day.


    During this process, he read through the entire book two more times before deciding to stop! Because this original copy was no longer useful to him. His own attainments in the Dao of Void were not any weaker than the creator of this scripture.


    ¡®This is the Void Sword Origin Energy?¡¯ Xue Ying extended his right hand, causing a crystalline sword ray to appear at his fingertip. He spent just half a day to deduce the Void Sword Origin Energy to the fifth level realm.


    ¡®I shall carve those that are useful to me in my heart. This original copy is no longer useful to me. I shall return back and properly meditate and consolidate on what I just learned, and I reckon I would be able to reach the peak stage God Monarch Realm in about three to five years time.¡¯ Xue Ying stood. He directly pushed open the stone door to the meditation room.


    ¡­


    The stone door rumbled and opened.


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, why have youe out so quickly?¡± That green-robed protector immediately hurried over.


    ¡°This is the original copy.¡± Xue Ying passed it over.


    The green-robed protector received it before checking at the scripture. Only then did he smile: ¡°Tutor Flying Snow, there are currently quite a few people waiting for Tutor Flying Snow outside the Scripture Library. I believe that Tutor Flying Snow would most likely startle them given how early you exited.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Xue Ying felt puzzled.


    ¡°One of them include Bat Mountain Master.¡± The green-robed protector transmitted over.


    Xue Ying felt his heart moving.


    Bat Mountain Master?


    That was an expert that ranked in the top ten within High Mountain City too. Xue Ying had killed three subordinates of that party not too long ago! Xue Ying would definitely not show any mercy to those who wanted to reap his life! Furthermore, he had prepared himself for dealing with Bat Mountain Master. It¡¯s a pity that Bat Mountain Master had not acted ever since.


    ¡°Many thanks. I wonder who you are?¡± Xue Ying smiled at this green-robed protector.


    ¡°I am Imperial Wind Wen Yi.¡± The green-robed protector transmitted back.


    ¡°Oh, so you are a disciple from the Imperial Wind n.¡± Xue Ying said. Those who could take on the important responsibility as a protector of the Scripture Library were not weak.


    ¡°A disciple of the Imperial Wind n? There are many members of the Imperial Wind n since its emergence.¡± The green-robed protector smiled, ¡°I am merely from the side branch of the n. I was merely able to reach the early stage God Monarch Realm barely currently. No matter how hard I cultivated, it is tough for me to improve any further. I wonder if it is possible for me to ask from Tutor Flying Snow for some guidance?¡±


    Xue Ying nced at him, causing this green-robed protector to feel apprehensive.


    ¡°You maye visit me when you have the time.¡± Finishing his words, Xue Ying left the hall.


    If this was before he learned the scripture, Xue Ying would not dare to guide others. But after learning it, he had some understanding of the Dao of Void in this world and could at least guide others.


    The green-robed protector revealed a joyous look.


    This was the path of cultivation! Any cultivator would make use of all opportunities to improve. They knew that Ascendants usually had a deep understanding of cultivation. Hence, their guidance would usually target the essence.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    After Xue Ying walked out from the Scripture Library, he could see several other cultivators seated sporadically around, of which one was a ugly triangr-headed old man who was seated with a white-robed middle-aged man. Both of them were currently chatting and drinking.


    Because he had once scoured through the memories of a God Monarch that attacked him in the past, Xue Ying naturally recognized that ugly triangr-headed old man--Bat Mountain Master.

 Chapter 1280 - Mountaintop Battle Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Mountaintop Battle tform</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Not only did Xue Ying recognize Bat Mountain Master, he also recognized the other expert seated opposite of Bat Mountain Master, ¡®God Monarch Jian Yin¡¯. Bat Mountain Master was one of the few Cultivation Tutors in High Mountain Imperial Wind n. Both his status and Bat Mountain Master¡¯s are very unique. Because both of them are publicly acknowledged as one of the ten strongest existences across the entire High Mountain City!


    One had to know that even though it was tough to reach the peak stage God Monarch realm, there were still more than 20 of such experts in High Mountain City! Nheless, there were only a few who could be ranked in the top--the City Master, the Young Master ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯, Housekeeper Tong, Xing Pavilion Master, God Monarch Jian Yin, and Bat Mountain Master. The other God Monarchs were rtively simr in strength. It was hard to determine the true top ten unless a true life and death battle happened.


    Publicly acknowledgment represented these six who were clearly stronger than the others!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow is out!¡±


    ¡°He actually came out so soon? I thought he would stay within the Scripture Library for at least one or two years.¡±


    Scattered across the ce, quite a few people brightened up when they saw Xue Yinge out. This included Bat Mountain Master and God Monarch Jian Yin.


    The natives of the Divine Realm were born with an eternal life. To them, ¡®three to five years¡¯ were incredibly short! It was normal for the length of perusing a scripture within the Scripture Library tost one or two years.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Theughter of Bat Mountain Master was ear-piercing, echoing in the surroundings.


    ¡°What is so funny, Bat Mountain Master?¡± Xue Ying asked, cutting off theughter by Bat Mountain Master.


    Only then did Bat Mountain Master stand. He grinned at Xue Ying: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that another Ascendant hase to our High Mountain City once again. Today after meeting God Monarch Flying Snow, you are indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°He is very extraordinary.¡± The white-robed middle-aged male chuckled by his side, ¡°How could any ordinary expert eliminate three of your chaps so easily?¡±


    The expression of Bat Mountain Master became slightly rigid.


    Xue Ying turned to the other middle-aged male: ¡°God Monarch Jian Yin?¡±


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow actually recognized me?¡± The white-robed middle-aged male gave a strangeughter, ¡°It seems God Monarch Flying Snow has a pretty good source of information.¡±


    ¡°How could I not know of the famous God Monarch Jian Yin?¡± Xue Yingughed.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The ugly triangr-headed old man ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Three of my subordinates have gone over previously to ask for your advice. I wonder if they are still alive?¡±


    At this moment, the entire ce became silent.


    The others did not dare to intervene. Even God Monarch Jian Yin was watching by the side.


    ¡°They came to kill me, and I am here standing all well and alive. Do you think they are alive?¡± Xue Ying looked at Bat Mountain Master.


    Bat Mountain Master frowned slightly. He replied with a hoarse voice: ¡°Oh, then I do want to see how strong God Monarch Flying Snow is. What do you think about sparring?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Many observers revealed looks of excitement. They naturally looked forward to a battle between two great experts. Didn¡¯t they all rush over to see this spectacle? One was publicly acknowledged as ranking in the top ten within High Mountain City, while the other was an Ascendant whose strength was mysterious yet could kill three God Monarchs easily.


    ¡®It seems this Bat Mountain Master is incredibly wary.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Previously, he did not dare to deal against me after I killed his subordinates. Instead, he came over to the Imperial Wind n to ask if I wanted to spar with him.¡¯


    The other three God Monarchs assassinated him, and were hence killed by him.


    If Bat Mountain Master acted in the past! And Xue Ying retaliated, it would be normal for one party to fall.


    But doing it within the Imperial Wind n ensured no deaths. Even ¡®sparring¡¯ was done on a specially-arranged battle tform. By sparring, they were onlypeting to see who was stronger, and reaping the life of the other party was forbidden.


    ¡®This Bat Mountain Master should be skeptical about his strength. That was why he chose to arrange a spar with me within the Imperial Wind n. If the verdict after the battle is that he is confident of killing me, he would most likely do so in the dark after I left the Imperial Wind n?¡¯ Xue Ying sneered. He did not ce this Bat Mountain Master in his eyes. He came to this world primarily for cultivation.


    By cultivating in different civilizations, he would also be tempering himself and gaining new experiences so as to grasp the Eternal Dao, jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!


    ¡­


    The entire Imperial Wind n started moving.


    ¡°Hurry up! Bat Mountain Master is about to begin fighting with God Monarch Flying Snow over at the battle tform on Lighting Mountain Peak.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over!¡±


    ¡°Bat Mountain Master has suffered from a huge loss previously. He is finally moving after all these while.¡±


    Many disciples of Imperial Wind n immediately rushed over to the ¡®Lightning Mountain Peak Battle tform¡¯ meant for sparring by the Imperial Wind n.


    And at this moment, at a certain garden of the Imperial Wind n.


    A young man with white tender skin walked side by side with a girl in emerald gown. That girl in emerald gown was none other than ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯.


    ¡°Little Sister.¡± The young man muttered, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said before that I¡¯ll hear everything that Father, Big Brother and Second Brother said?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin answered.


    The young man softly nodded: ¡°It is indeed the incapability of our Imperial Wind n that we are forced to marry you with that Ninth Prince from the Eastern Wood City.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I do not me Father. Neither do I me Big Brother or Second Brother.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin turned to her second brother, ¡°Actually, watching the internal struggle within High Mountain City and after venturing into the Great Wilderness, I know that the strong feasts on the weak. Currently, we are weak when faced with that Devil Heart Cult Master. Let¡¯s not talk about these, Second Brother, when are you leaving for Eastern Wood City?¡±


    ¡°I am still preparing.¡± Imperial Wind Jin said, ¡°I have to get ready many gifts and think of ways to ensure that this matter will go smoothly. Ai, even though we have agreed to let you, little sister, get married to that Ninth Prince, whether Eastern Wood City will agree is another matter.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin nodded softly. She smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right. It is another matter if they agree or not.¡±


    Even if she took the initiative of wanting to get married to the other party, the other party might not ept!


    ¡°Mn?¡± Imperial Wind Jin suddenly revealed a look of astonishment. He said, ¡°Little Sister, I just got the news that the Ascendant you saved, God Monarch Flying Snow, is heading to the Lightning Mountain Peak Battle tform with Bat Mountain Master. Apparently, they are about to spar.¡±


    ¡°Oh? God Monarch Flying Snow? Bat Mountain Master?¡± A strand of curiosity appeared on Imperial Wind Qing Yin.


    ¡°Go go go, let us go and have a look.¡± Imperial Wind Jin said.


    Getting married to the remote Eastern Wood City was a matter he had to inform Imperial Wind Qing Yin and get her willingness to participate.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin might seem toply with them, but these few days, her mood was clearly gloomy! Imperial Wind Jin wanted to bring his little sister over to watch the ¡®spar between God Monarch Flying Snow and Bat Mountain Master¡¯ so as to drive away her moodiness.


    ******


    Lightning Mountain was located at the north-west corner of the Imperial Wind n territory.


    There was a battle tform situated on the peak of Lightning Mountain. This tform was used specially for sparring.


    When Imperial Wind Jin brought his little sister ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯ over to the Lightning Mountain Peak, there was already a great number of spectators gathered--more than 10,000 in number. Fortunately, they were within the Imperial Wind n and not anyone is qualified to enter their grounds! If this was a public battle in the city, the number of spectators would most likely be at least 10,000 more!


    ¡°Third Sister.¡±


    After Imperial Wind Jin and Imperial Wind Qing Yin arrived, they heard a familiar voice. ncing over, they saw a huge and muscr Imperial Wind Lei seated not too far away.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother.¡± The two of them rushed over.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Imperial Wind Lei loved his little sister dearly. He felt slightly guilty in his heart. Being a proud person, he was forced to rely on his little sister to get his entire n out of their current predicament. He felt humiliated because of this.


    ¡°Who would have thought that so many people havee to watch the spar. This spar was actually agreed spontaneously, and quite a few experts within High Mountain City are still in closed-door cultivation and haven¡¯t heard of this news.¡± Imperial Wind Jin swept acrossmenting about it, ¡°Even so, there are so many people here already.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked distantly at that battle tform.


    There were currently two figures facing each other on the tform.


    ¡®I wonder how strong is this God Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯ Bat Mountain Master squinted at Xue Ying, scheming in his heart, ¡®If his strength is terrifyingly strength, at least I would only lose my reputation if I lost the battle here. I wouldn¡¯t lose my life! But if he is much weaker than me, hmph hmph hmph! He will get a taste of what he did to my subordinates in a few days.¡±


    Bat Mountain Master was a cunning person. He was also incredibly careful.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow, defeat Bat Mountain Master!¡± A clear distinct voice was heard.


    Xue Ying looked over with astonishment. He saw Imperial Wind Qing Yin currently shouting out from afar. At the same time, she was also smiling, seemingly looking forward to the battle.


    ¡°Third Lady seems to be looking forward to the battle?¡± Xue Yingughed. How would he know that Imperial Wind Qing Yin was shouting out just so to vent the oppression in her heart.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Bat Mountain Master frowned when he heard this shout. He merely endured once he noticed the words shouted by Third Lady.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow, it seems Third Lady regards you quite favorably? I do want to see how strong you are.¡± Bat Mountain Master¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. Even as his voice was still reverberating in the arena, he had executed his move silently.

 Chapter 1281 - Bat Dragon Swimming Away

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Bat Dragon Swimming Away</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The moment they finished talking, the battle started.


    All spectators that had already seated down around the battle tform began concentrating. Even the proud Imperial Wind Lei and other experts like God Monarch Jian Yin were focusing on the battle because Bat Mountain Master had a strengthparable to them.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    A terrifying frost descended without sign, engulfing around Xue Ying and condensing into an ice mountain 33 meters tall!


    ¡°He was struck by the technique just like that?¡±


    ¡°He did not even seed in breaking out of the technique?¡±


    Both Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Jin were startled. Imperial Wind Qing Yin became nervous. Who in High Mountain City did not know that ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ was a master of ice? His techniques were executed without any signs. With a thought, he could easily freeze a tall mountain 500 kilometers before shattering it into pieces! In the Divine Realm, any grit of soil or stone was extraordinary. A mountain spanning across 500 kilometers¡­ was something even Cosmos Gods had to spend a long time to destroy. Yet Bat Mountain Master could do so with a thought, showing how powerful he was.


    And now, Xue Ying had been fully frozen into a tall ice mountain 33 meters tall. This was also the limit to what Bat Mountain Master could suppress his technique to!


    ¡°Just this slight power?¡± A voice sounded. One could see that frozen figure strangely walking out. The ice mountain remained perfectly undamaged.


    Xue Ying walked out and smiled at Bat Mountain Master: ¡°Bat Mountain Master, there¡¯s no point using such futile techniques. Let me witness your Bat Dragon.¡±


    His current control of the void in this world had reached a point where he could void-ify his bodypletely easily.


    Completely void-ifying his body--turning his body into one entity with the void!


    How could the ice mountain trap the void?


    Even though that frost energy have an incredibly strong corrosive power, after being weakened by void-ification, Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Origin Refined Body easily withstood it.


    ¡°Do you think it is that easy to witness my Bat Dragon?¡± Bat Mountain Master sneered.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The ice mountain exploded.


    One could see 300 ice shuttles condensing in the void. Every ice shuttle contained concentric circles of ck mark. If one carefully examined them, those ck marks were actually formed from countless inscriptions. At the same time that these ice shuttles form, they shot out at Xue Ying.


    And Xue Ying immediately flew out in an arc.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    His flying motion was rapid. Even though those ice shuttles moved at a fast pace, the ¡®arcs¡¯ that Xue Ying traveled along were too ¡®fine¡¯. He easily evaded those ice shuttles.


    ¡°He is indeed an Ascendant. The way he utilizes his techniques is simply too profound. Even though Bat Mountain Master might seem stronger, he could not touch God Monarch Flying Snow at all.¡± Many spectators gasped in surprise. Just the way Xue Ying executed his movement techniques sufficed in making them exim in admiration.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Bat Mountain Master stood afar. Watching the other party easily fly along a slender arc evading all ice shuttles he fired at him, furthermore, the other party was also inching closer to where he stood. This caused Bat Mountain Master to pale, ¡®It seems this Hundred ughter Extermination Array is ineffective.¡¯ This was also his best group attack technique. Every ice shuttle was incredibly strong, and with 300 shuttles sweeping across the ce, a huge group of enemies would fall before them.


    Even though this technique specialized in dealing against a crowd, it showed miraculous effects when dealing against a lone enemy too. Nheless, God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s movement technique was too formidable. He easily evaded all those shuttles.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    That arc soon condensed out into a human figure.


    Xue Ying pierced his spear on an ice shuttle right in front of him. The spearhead shed against the shuttle, forming a void bubble that caused this shuttle to dpose. It soon turned into a ¡®ck point¡¯. And with a pierce, it easily caused the shuttle to explode!


    ¡®Every ice shuttle contains the strength of an early stage God Monarch.¡¯ Xue Ying made his judgment, ¡®With 300 of them working together? Even though every shuttle is moving too directly, with sufficient quantity, this weakness can be covered. I wonder how strong is his Bat Dragon, a technique that he is famous for.¡¯


    After deliberately testing out the strength of this ice shuttle.


    Xue Ying¡¯s figure shed. He charged right at Bat Mountain Master. Xue Ying¡¯s spear struck out like an illusion.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    That triangr head of Bat Mountain Master remained as ugly as ever. He stared at the iing spear and abruptly roared out.


    At the same point as he roared, his triangr head started warping. Many ck scales began sprouting out and turning into a triangr ck scaly head. His body soon manifested into a long slender body that had a pair of sharp ws.


    This was a beast spanning across 330 meters. It was covered entirely in ck scales, and was a flying beast called--¡¯Bat Dragon¡¯!


    At the same time the Bat Dragon roared, it charged out at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The spearhead shed with one of the Bat Dragon¡¯s ws.


    An enormous void bubble appeared, enveloping around the entire Bat Dragon. This bubble attempted to shrink! But the ck scales covering the Bat Dragon contained the revolution of countless inscriptions that simply formed ayer of frost armor. ¡°Peng.¡± Even with the furious pierce by Xue Ying, and the explosion of the copsing void bubble, only some parts of the frost armor covering the Bat Dragon shattered. The scales on the Bat Dragon remained perfectly undamaged.


    ¡°Ascendant, are you tickling me as a middle stage God Monarch?¡± This Bat Dragon roared. Its tail formed a shadow image as itshed out at Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s control of his strength was perfect. Whenever he executed his technique like the void bubble, it did not spread out to its surroundings! Like previously when Xue Ying dealt with those three God Monarchs that assassinated him, he did not even produce any shockwaves that might cause his residence walls to copse!


    Even though Bat Mountain Master had an alright control of his strength, at this moment after turning into a ¡®Bat Dragon¡¯, just a slight bit of his power had caused the ground to shake. The entire battle tform was constantly vibrating.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Both parties continued battling, forming sounds of ringing along the way.


    This was a battle tform meant for sparring. Hence, it had arrays covering it and isting any shockwaves from the battle.


    ¡°What a terrifying shockwave.¡±


    The spectators paled as they watched.


    That Bat Dragon of 330 meters long swam within the battle tform chasing after God Monarch Flying Snow furiously. Every single strike by the Bat Dragon brought with it a terrifying strength. And it appeared that God Monarch Flying Snow could not injure this ¡®Bat Dragon¡¯ at all.


    ¡°This Bat Dragon Body that Bat Mountain Master cultivated is amazing.¡± Imperial Wind Lei praised, ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s control of his strength is incredibly exquisite too. Even though he is merely able to unleash the strength of a middle stage God Monarch and is on the disadvantaged end, he hasn¡¯t suffered from any injuries.¡±


    ¡°So what if he remains perfectly fine? He can¡¯t even injure Bat Mountain Master.¡± The younger brother Imperial Wind Jin shook his head.


    ¡°Bat Mountain Master is ultimately one of the few experts within High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind Lei retorted, ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow is amazing enough to achieve this oue in the battle. If he could attain the strength of a peak God Monarch, the one who would suffer is definitely Bat Mountain Master! Mn?¡±


    ¡°This is--¡±


    The spectators were aghast at this moment.


    Because God Monarch Flying Snow who had always been pursued after by the Bat Dragon, had suddenly raised his spear with both his hands before hacking down on the other party!


    ¡°Si~¡±


    After this furious hack, the trajectory traveled by the spear tore out a spatial crack thatshed out on the body of the Bat Dragon. The frost armor covering that body immediately exploded. Even his ck scales were torn. In the end, a vicious-looking wound was formed withrge amounts of fresh blood spurting out.


    ¡°What?¡± The spectators were shocked. Bat Mountain Master was even more frightening, ¡®He could injure me?¡¯


    Bat Mountain Master was too careful. He was too afraid of death.


    At the next moment, he immediately altered hisbat strategy. Now, he began swimming away at an extremely fast speed. He had currently ced survival as the primary objective with the asional sh of his ws or sneak attack with his tail!


    ¡®It is quite rare to meet someone so afraid of death.¡¯ Xue Ying sneered.


    The technique he just executed was the strongest killing move he had after grasping the <Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique>.


    After all, with a scripture he could refer to, his rate of learning had greatly improved. He could understand thews and profound mysteries of the Dao of Void in this world at a faster speed. Given his foundation, his rate of deduction was quick too. Xue Ying had even condensed the fifthyer of the ¡®Void Sword Origin Energy¡¯ easily. By relying on this newfoundprehension and his own umtions, he created this new ¡®Sky-Rending Void Technique¡¯.


    This technique was barely at the peak stage God Monarch strength! Though Xue Ying¡¯s control of strength was exquisite, allowing him to injure even the ¡®Bat Dragon Body¡¯ of Bat Mountain Master.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Both parties continued fighting for dozen more exchanges.


    Bat Mountain Master was unable to injure Xue Ying previously. Now that he was on alert, it was even harder for him to injure Xue Ying at all! And this new technique of Xue Ying, the ¡®Sky-Rending Void Technique¡¯ had struck Bat Mountain Master once every three to five rounds! And every single strike caused pieces of flesh from Bat Mountain Master to fly.


    ¡°Stop stop stop! That meandering ¡®Bat Dragon¡¯ shouted out as it flew in the sky.


    Xue Ying stopped with astonishment.


    At the next moment, the Bat Dragon immediately transforming and shrinking. It eventually turned into that triangr-headed ugly old man, ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯.


    Bat Mountain Master was filled with a smile. He sighed in admiration: ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow is truly amazing. I admit defeat. You have won this spear. God Monarch Flying Snow is indeed stronger by than me by an entire level!¡±


    Xue Ying was startled momentarily.


    The other party truly did not care about losing his face.


    ¡°Good. God Monarch Flying Snow and Bat Mountain Master are really formidable experts. Today, not only did I get to witness Bat Mountain Master¡¯s ¡®Bat Dragon¡¯, I get the honor of witnessing God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s spear technique as well.¡± Imperial Wind Lei stood up and eximed with a smile.


    ¡°Crown Prince, it is God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s spear technique that is amazing. I doubt I could survive after a few bouts of his techniques.¡± Bat Mountain Master¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard apanied with a giddyughter.


    And at this moment, standing by the side of her two senior brothers, Imperial Wind Qing Yin was looking at Xue Ying with shock.

 Chapter 1282 - Taking up a Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Taking up a Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin feltplex. Initially, it was her kindness that led her save Xue Ying in Great Wilderness. It was also her admiration and respect for someone that dared to venture into the Great Wilderness alone.


    Thereafter when she found out that Xue Ying was an ¡®Ascendant¡¯, her curiosity for him grew.


    In addition¡­


    Xue Ying had justnded on this world. In order for him to assimte himself into this world quickly, he stealthily casted some Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm technique. Even though it was not done fully without restraints, it had greatly increased his ¡®charm¡¯. That time on the huge ship which Xue Ying took out of the Great Wilderness, an absolute majority of guards held favorable feelings for Xue Ying. Only an extreme few like ¡®Tie Cheng Liu¡¯ disliked Xue Ying.


    And ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯ who was influenced by the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm became even more favorable to Xue Ying! She even took the initiative to invite Xue Ying as a Cultivation Tutor.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t had thought that he would be so formidable.¡¯ Imperial Wind Qing Yin thought.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Imperial Wind Lei said with a clear brightughter.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    Xue Ying and Bat Mountain Master both flew out of the battle tform and came to the side of Imperial Wind Lei.


    ¡°Crown Prince.¡± Xue Ying and Bat Mountain Master bowed slightly.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow, this is where you are wrong. You have been so low-profiled previously. Who would have thought that you are so strong--even stronger than Bat Mountain Master.¡± Imperial Wind Leiughed at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Talking about that, I do have to thank Crown Prince and Third Lady.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Imperial Wind Lei felt startled. Imperial Wind Qing Yin was simrly stunned; her mouth was wide open.


    Xue Ying continued with a smile: ¡°Actually, I would have been on the disadvantaged end when fighting with Bat Mountain Master previously. It¡¯s because of Crown Prince and Third Lady that I could take on the role as a Cultivation Tutor. And consequently, I was able to exchange for a scripture called <Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique> within the Scripture Library. It was this scripture that inspired me toprehend a new killing technique, boosting my strength to a whole new level beyond Bat Mountain Master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bat Mountain Master felt astonished. The other partyprehended a new killing technique after perusing a scripture in the Scripture Library? In other words, God Monarch Flying Snow was weaker than he just before the other party entered the Scripture Library?


    And it was because he had been too careful that led to his action of ¡®initiating a spar¡¯ within the Imperial Wind n that brought about his defeat?


    ¡®No matter what, I can¡¯t injure him even if I acted earlier on.¡¯ Bat Mountain Master consoled himself.


    Xue Ying continued talking to Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Qing Yin: ¡°That is why I have to thank Crown Prince and Third Lady! Especially Third Lady for saving me when I was at my weakest moment.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is fate.¡± Imperial Wind Leiughed, ¡°How about this, God Monarch Flying Snow, Bat Mountain Master, God Monarch Jian Yin, and fellowdies and gentlemen, all of you are invited to my Floating Mountain Pce. I¡¯ll be hosting a banquet tonight celebrating the addition of a new expert--God Monarch Flying Snow--in our High Mountain City.¡±


    ¡­


    High above High Mountain City, there were three floating mountains. The energy holding them up was an array at the center.


    Imperial Wind n constructed a pce above these mountains, transforming this ce into the most luxurious entertainment ground in High Mountain City. Currently, there were many experts gathered here in the Floating Mountain Pce. The reason why so many God Monarchs came is to befriend ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯, someone who could even suppress Bat Mountain Master.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow, this one is called Chuan Qing. I am just an unremarkable soldier from the Mysterious Fire Army stationed in High Mountain City.¡± A silver-haired old man chuckled.


    ¡°So it is God Monarch Chuang Qing from the Mysterious Fire Army.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged with surprise.


    After scouring through the memories, Xue Ying had a deeper understanding of the various organizations within High Mountain City. He was also rtively familiar with the experts within this ce. This ¡®Mysterious Fire Army¡¯ represented one of the three transcendental Great Royal ns in the entire Divine Realm, the ¡®Golden Sacred n¡¯. Even though the three Great Royal ns were transcendental and rarely participated in any struggle of the organizations under the world, they still relied on various methods to influence the Divine Realm.


    For instance, the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will n¡¯. There would be a ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯ in almost every great city. For instance, one of the famous great experts in High Mountain City, ¡®Xing Pavilion Master¡¯, was the pavilion master of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion located in High Mountain City.


    Or the ¡®Golden Sacred n¡¯ for instance. There would simrly be a small team from the Mysterious Fire Army in almost every huge cities. Most often, they were a team of five. This slight strength would naturally not influence the oue of anypetition between huge organizations. But it would allow the Golden Sacred n to have a greater understanding of the world.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow, your battle with Bat Mountain Master has happened too quickly. I haven¡¯t had the time toe and spectate before it ended.¡± Xing Pavilion Master came over to talk to Xue Ying too.


    Many experts came to interact with them.


    Those who dared toe without any invitation were at least a God Monarch.


    Everyone was clear that this huge expert would definitely be able to influence thepetition between various organizations in the High Mountain City. In the Divine Realm, ¡®teleportation¡¯ had already be a legend! When two cities battled, they had to fly slowly on their battleships before arriving at the battlefield! Just the time taken to fly would take an incredibly long amount of time. Furthermore, they had to bypass the Great Wilderness.


    Hence, it was quite rare for great cities to enter into a war.


    A great city was like a nation! Like Xing Pavilion Master and God Monarch Chuang Qing, even though behind them was the royal n, they had long taken root in High Mountain City.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin took the initiative toe. She reached the side of Xue Ying before sitting down. There were many other attendants who hurried to pour wine for her.


    ¡°Third Lady.¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin. In the entire High Mountain City, the person whom he had the most favorable feelings for was this Third Lady.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow is really impressive! So many God Monarchs are treating you so enthusiastically. Even my Big Brother has gifted you a residence and many attendants.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin muttered with slight mncholy.


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    This tone did not seem right. He could only deal with it with a smile: ¡°If not for Third Lady¡¯s timely rescue, I might still be trying to survive in the Great Wilderness.¡±


    ¡°Given your strength, God Monarch Flying Snow, I believe you could easily arrive at the nearest Great City after you endured through the most dangerous period.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin softly snorted, ¡°You do know that the previous time I left the High Mountain City is for the goal of seeking Dawn Religion Master as my teacher?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Xue Ying felt apprehensive inwardly. Why would I know that you are seeking for a teacher?


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯s eyes were moving rapidly. She softly continued: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Dawn Religion Master wasn¡¯t willing to ept me as his disciple. That¡¯s right too since I haven¡¯t broken through to the God Monarch Realm yet I have a pile of other issues. Why would Dawn Religion Master ept me?¡±


    Xue Ying continued listening from the side without intervening.


    ¡°Not too long from now, I would be visiting Eastern Wood City, or¡­¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯s voice became softer. No matter what the oue was, whether she would be a ything of that Ninth Prince from the Eastern Wood City or for Eastern Wood City to decline them, the Imperial Wind n would still face an impending disaster. It was highly unlikely for Imperial Wind Qing Yin to get a teacher any longer after that.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin said.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    ¡°Can you be my teacher?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Be your teacher?¡± Xue Ying was startled, ¡°Third Lady, what you cultivate is your bloodline. Is it rted to the Void?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin replied.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t really teach you much.¡± Xue Ying felt helpless.


    ¡°I am just asking if you can be my teacher?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin stared at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I am a Cultivation Tutor of the Imperial Wind n. If Third Lady requires me to provide some guidance, I naturally could do so.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°I need a true teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin continued staring at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt as if this little miss of a great n had fallen into some sort of remembrance. But to ept her as his disciple? Xue Ying hesitated momentarily before nodding with a smile: ¡°Alright. I can ept Third Lady as my disciple.¡±


    He owed this Third Lady a favor. So let he acquiesce to her request!


    He came to this world as a guest without the desire to ept any disciples. But since he owed Third Lady a favor, even if he did not ept the other party as a disciple, he would still find an opportunity to repay this favor.


    ¡°Qing Yin formally greets Teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin immediately stood and gave a formal kowtow.


    Xue Ying epted this kowtow.


    And not too far away, both brothers Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Jin watched silently. They were clear that the only opportunity for the entire ¡®Imperial Wind n¡¯ to survive was with Eastern Wood n! Even though their little sister would suffer from a fate worse than death given the reputation of the Ninth Prince from Eastern Wood City, they had no choice. They were doing so for the survival of everyone in the Imperial Wind n.


    Take on a teacher?


    This God Monarch Flying Snow was a great expert ranked in the forefront of the entire High Mountain City. It was not a disgrace for Third Lady from the Imperial Wind n to take on this expert as her teacher.


    ¡°How many of these people would really live and die for our Imperial Wind n.¡± Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Jin watched at the various God Monarchs in the pce hall.


    The disciples of the Imperial Wind n were born with the imprint of ¡®Imperial Wind n¡¯


    But many other experts might perhaps fend off the enemy for the Imperial Wind n in the beginning, but the moment the city could barely hold off any longer, those experts might choose to stand by the side. For ¡®Devil Heart Cult Master¡¯ to grasp this city, he would require a huge number of experts too. Devil Heart Cult would not be willing to ept a dead city either. Hence, the experts like ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯, ¡®Xing Pavilion Master¡¯, ¡®God Monarch Jian Yin¡¯, and many others¡­


    The controller of the city could change!


    But these experts would remain!


    ¡­


    After taking on a teacher, Imperial Wind Qing Yin was clearly feeling better. She chatted with Xue Ying on many topics, and Xue Ying was also listening to her.


    Finally, it was the end of the banquet.


    Xue Ying left along with the crowd. It was at this moment that Bat Mountain Master came to the side of Xue Ying. He transmitted a message with a smile: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, the reason why my Bat Mountain had some conflict with you previously is all because of a brat called Tie Cheng Liu.¡±


    ¡°Tie Cheng Liu?¡± Xue Ying nodded slightly. After scouring through the memories, he had found out about the truth. He knew of that protector who was filled with hatred and dislike for him on that huge ship despite him releasing his ¡®charm¡¯.


    ¡°I wish to ask Brother Flying Snow how you want to deal with Tie Cheng Liu? I originally wanted to kill him directly, but I wish to ask Brother Flying Snow for your opinion on this.¡± Bat Mountain Master transmitted over.

 Chapter 1283 - Venting out his anger

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Venting out his anger</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°How do I want to deal with him?¡± Xue Ying looked at Bat Mountain Master.


    ¡°We will act ording to how Brother Flying Snow wishes to.¡± Bat Mountain Master transmitted back.


    Xue Ying felt that this Bat Mountain Master did not have any ¡®pride seeped in his bones¡¯ as an expert. But even though Bat Mountain Master did not have this pride, it did not alter the fact that the other party was one of the numerous experts in High Mountain City. It was hard for Xue Ying to handle the other party prior to using his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯! And after probing through the memories, Xue Ying had never heard of anybody who was incredibly talented in soul techniques, at least in High Mountain City.


    Hence, Xue Ying would not use his soul technique when dealing with any experts! Because the moment he did so, this news would leak and he would no longer be having any peaceful days after that.


    ¡°I wish to meet this Tie Cheng Liu first.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°Good good good. That Tie Cheng Liu is currently at my Bat Mountain.¡± Bat Mountain Master was being incredibly cordial.


    Both parties then left Floating Mountain Pce for Bat Mountain.


    ¡­


    Bat Mountain upied a rtively huge area within High Mountain City. It had a chain of structures and arge number of subordinates.


    Inside a huge pce.


    Xue Ying entered with Bat Mountain Master. There was already several God Monarchs waiting inside.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all greeting God Monarch Flying Snow?¡± The moment Bat Mountain Master entered, he shouted.


    ¡°Greetings, God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± These God Monarchs bowed politely.


    The higher-ups of Bat Mountain had heard of it before. Their leader, ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯ actually lost to God Monarch Flying Snow by an entire level during the spar! Bat Mountain Master was injured despite transforming into his ¡®Bat Dragon Form¡¯. And God Monarch Flying Snow remained perfectly fine! This made they, who respected ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯, simrly reverent of God Monarch Flying Snow.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, hurry up, have a seat.¡± Bat Mountain Master enthusiastically urged Xue YIng over. Both he and Xue Ying were seated at the highest throne positions.


    After getting seated, Bat Mountain Master roared out: ¡°Bring that Tie Cheng Liu over!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Very soon.


    Tie Cheng Liu was brought over. He was currently shackled. As he moved, he staggered and stumbled. He was pale and was soon chained to the great hall. Looking up, he saw both Bat Mountain Master seated with Xue Ying at the throne positions.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Tie Cheng Liu was stunned.


    Did Bat Mountain Master not sent experts over to assassinate God Monarch Flying Snow? Did he not lose three powerful God Monarchs in the process? Given such huge losses, both parties should have be enemies. Why would Bat Mountain Master invite God Monarch Flying Snow over, and even ask him to sit at the highest position?


    He was clear how grave the loss was to ¡®Bat Mountain¡¯ when three God Monarchs died. These days, he had been tortured really pitifully, and was clear how furious Bat Mountain was.


    ¡°I originally wanted to sentence you to death.¡± Bat Mountain Master looked down and said with a cold, hoarse voice, ¡°But Brother Flying Snow wishes to meet you. That is why you survived until now.¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow?¡± Tie Cheng Liu felt his heart bing filled with rage when he heard that.


    Bat Mountain Master! You are a great expert publicly acknowledged as one of the top ten rankers in High Mountain City. After losing three God Monarchs, you still called the ¡®murderer¡¯ your brother? Do you even care about your reputation?


    ¡°Tie Cheng Liu, I doubt we have ever met before we encounter each other on that ship.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°We are total strangers.¡± Tie Cheng Liu muttered.


    ¡°I doubt we have ever be enemies before.¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Indeed we haven¡¯t.¡± Tie Cheng Liu nodded.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even spoken a single sentence prior to today as well.¡± Xue Ying continued.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tie Cheng Liu acknowledged.


    On the ship, Xue Ying relied on his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm to boost his charm. Only a select few did not have any favorable feelings towards Xue Ying. And out of everyone, only this Tie Cheng Liu showed dislike towards Xue Ying. Xue Ying did not care about it either in the past.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even spoken a single word with Brother Flying Snow yet you wish for his death?¡± Bat Mountain Master could not help butmented on this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am curious about this matter too.¡± Xue Ying looked at Tie Cheng Liu, ¡°Is it because of your Junior Disciple Sister?¡±


    The moment Tie Cheng Liu heard the words ¡®Junior Disciple Sister¡¯, his expression became ugly. Madness filled his eyes as he sneered at Xue Ying: ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow is really acute.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He knew after probing through the memories that there had been an Ascendant that came previously to the High Mountain City. And at that time, three came at once! A male brought along two wives with him. One man and two women, they were all Ascendants. That male Ascendant was called ¡®God Monarch Dong Fang¡¯, and both his wives were incredibly outstanding and beautiful. They had stayed within the High Mountain City for an incredibly long period.


    At that time, Tie Cheng Liu had a junior disciple sister called ¡®God Monarch Xiao Shuang¡¯ who was once saved by ¡®God Monarch Dong Fang¡¯. Furthermore, both parties gradually became closer and eventually, God Monarch Dong Fang announced that he would be marrying God Monarch Xiao Shuang.


    God Monarch Xiao Shuang was also an early stage God Monarch.


    Instead, ¡®Tie Cheng Liu¡¯ who was a Senior Disciple Brother, was merely at the peak stage God General Realm! He was weaker by an entire level. Tie Cheng Liu hadpletely fallen for his junior disciple sister, though it was unrequited.


    After God Monarch Dong Fang wedded ¡®God Monarch Xiao Shuang¡¯, Tie Cheng Liu began harboring hatred. He began selling his treasures to purchase poison and sought to poison God Monarch Dong Fang! God Monarch Dong Fang was even injured as a result. But as a form of respect for God Monarch Xiao Shuang, he did not kill Tie Cheng Liu. Instead, he sealed the strength of Tie Cheng Liupletely, hanging him on a gpole within a pub in High Mountain City for a full three days. During this period, nobody dared to release Tie Cheng Liu.


    ¡°She is my Junior Disciple Sister!¡± Tie Cheng Liu gritted his teeth, ¡°That time, my father epted her and taught her how to cultivate. That is how she could reach where she is currently. She is originally mine. It is that God Monarch Dong Fang who was so shameless and despicable that he stole my wife.¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t your wife. God Monarch Xiao Shuang has never regarded you highly at all.¡± Bat Mountain Master sneered.


    ¡°If not for my father, would she have this day?¡± The eyes of Tie Cheng Liu became red, ¡°My father fell in the Great Wilderness, yet she has entirely forgotten about him!¡±


    ¡°God Monarch Xiao Shuang has never forgotten about it. She had helped you time after time. God Monarch Dong Fang even treated you rtively well, giving you the chance to poison him.¡± Bat Mountain Master grinned, ¡°And in the end, God Monarch Dong Fang even softened and gave you a route of survival.¡±


    ¡°What route of survival? This shameless and despicable person¡­¡± Tie Cheng Liu became even madder after that.


    ¡°Is this rted to me?¡± Xue Ying suddenly said.


    Tie Cheng Liu red at Xue Ying: ¡°You and he are both Ascendants!¡±


    Xue Ying felt speechless.


    Previously, he pondered over this issue and could only think of this reason. But it felt too exaggerated.


    This Tie Cheng Liu hated the Ascendant ¡®God Monarch Dong Fang¡¯, and it actually implicated him?


    ¡°All you Ascendants know how to entice girls. At that time, those female attendants and even Third Lady treated you with passion.¡± Tie Cheng Liu gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Truly a madman.¡± Xue Ying shook his head. Now that he ascertained the reason why the other party wanted his death, he was no longer interested in hearing his ramble. He simply said, ¡°Bat Mountain Master, kill him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± When Bat Mountain Master heard that, he answered cleanly.


    He initially thought this God Monarch Flying Snow would be like the previous Ascendant ¡®God Monarch Dong Fang¡¯, benevolently giving Tie Cheng Liu a path of survival.


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Tie Cheng Liu became even madder as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Bat Mountain Master merely nced at him. Endless frost began condensing around Tie Cheng Liu, freezing him into a huge block of ice several meters tall. Following that, this ice piece shattered, causing Tie Cheng Liu to turn into pieces.


    In terms of statuses, Bat Mountain Master had a rtively high status in High Mountain City. Even Young Master Imperial Wind Lei treated him politely and with respect.


    And this ¡®Tie Cheng Liu¡¯ was merely an ordinary guard. He was not even a disciple of the Imperial Wind n! When his father was around, it was still fine. But now, his father died. His Junior Disciple Sister ¡®God Monarch Xiao Shuang¡¯ left along with God Monarch Dong Fang a while ago. Bat Mountain Master naturally had no apprehensions.


    The matter of Tie Cheng Liu had rendered Xue Ying rtively speechless.


    ¡®That God Monarch Dong Fang is seeking death for not killing this madman.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. As for Bat Mountain, even though he did not have any good feelings for Bat Mountain! Firstly, he did kill three God Monarchs of Bat Mountain without suffering from any losses. Secondly, he did not wish to reveal his terrifying soul technique because of this Bat Mountain. And Bat Mountain Master had treated him really cordially. The other party was ¡®shameless¡¯ enough to make amends with him by lowering his position. Hence, Xue Ying decided to forget about this matter thereafter.


    High Mountain City, within Xue Ying¡¯s new residence.


    After the disy of his strength, Young Master Imperial Wind Lei no longer treated him simrly as in the past. He even bestowed upon Xue Ying a luxurious residence covering a huge area of 50 kilometers and arge number of female attendants and servants. To Young Master Imperial Wind Lei, he would definitely be doing all he could to pull in even a new expert like Xue Ying given the impending doom his n was facing. As long as it was someone who knew how to repay favors, he would definitely do his utmost to fend off the enemies in times of crisis.


    The following days were quiet.


    Other than God Monarchs visiting him continuously and this disciple of his, ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯ing over to seek guidance from him, Xue Ying had always remained in meditation,prehending thews of the Dao of Void of this world.

 Chapter 1284 - Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within Xue Ying¡¯s residence, there was a pavilion 330 meters tall.


    Xue Ying was seated by himself before a long table with a sk of wine he liked ced on it. He currently frowned as he cast his gaze past the railings onto the vast High Mountain City.


    ¡®Of the many prative techniques, the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique has the highest possibility of being used in this world.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    With guidance from the <Sky-Rending Void Sword Technique> scripture, Xue Ying was able to naturally understand thews for the Dao of Void in this world at a quicker pace, especially after meditating on it for 2,000 years. Xue Ying¡¯s current attainment in most of his Dao of Void techniques had reached the ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ level on average! Even his Chaotic Origin Refined Body had once again been improved to the peak God Monarch level.


    Nheless, he was still unable to grasp any void prative techniques!


    ¡®This world is simply too overbearing. Everything is suppressed by it. Even the void has somehow be solidified, making it practically impossible to teleport.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. If one said that the previous Origin Worlds he was in were like ¡®water flow¡¯ where he could easily teleport and prate through the waves of water, then the void in this world was like apletely solidified block of ice.


    Teleportation? That was simply a dream!


    ¡®The Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique is insufficient too.¡¯ Xue Ying could peer through the essence of the void. As Xue Ying looked through the ck fog spherical particles, he discovered that the other end of those holes were filled with terrifying golden lightning.


    The violent chaotic golden lightning seemed to destroy everything it touched. When Xue Ying extended his consciousness through the ck fog spherical particles, it was easily exterminated the moment he discovered the golden lightning just beyond.


    It was too scary.


    Since he could not even scout using the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, then it would be even less likely to open a path with it.


    ¡®Great Void Movement? The void is solidified to this extent, making it impossible to move through.¡¯


    ¡®Even my Scarlet Cloud Domain could not distort the void at all.¡¯


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Teleportation, Great Void Movement, void warp, Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡­ all those techniques were inapplicable in this world.


    This was also the reason why void pration could only be executed by a handful of cultivators in the history of Divine Realm despite having so many experts.


    ¡®What they executed should be a technique simr to the ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.¡¯ Xue Ying guessed.


    It was possible to achieve it via the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique theoretically.


    Because this was an apex prative technique. Its original purpose was meant to force a thin passage open through the vast Chaotic Origin World so as to move from an Origin World to another!


    ¡®Even though the spatial suppression of this ¡®Divine Realm¡¯ is incredibly intense, its suppression is roughlyparable to the suppression in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Since I could prate through the Chaotic Origin Dimension, it should be theoretically possible for me to do so here!¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The only problem is¡­ the original ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ made use of manyws and profound mysteries that are inharmonious in this world.¡¯


    ¡®I have to alter the technique.¡¯


    ¡®Using the profound mysteries for the Dao of Void in this world as the foundation, I shall re-create the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique entirely.¡¯


    Xue Ying frowned.


    This was not an easy task.


    The Dao of Void was apletew in other Origin Worlds! But it was chaotic and violent in this world, and itsws were iplete in the first ce! Which was why the Ascendants agreed that the ¡®Great Dao¡¯ wascking.


    ¡®Using an iplete Dao.¡¯


    ¡®It is really challenging for me to recreate the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique under this condition.¡¯ Xue Ying began concentrating his attention on deducing out the new Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique. After all, he had grasped that technique when he was still a level-two Cosmos God, perfecting the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique after reaching the final realm--Xue Ying could bring people through the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Currently in this world, Xue Ying was still confident at least in re-creating the simplified version of Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    ******


    At the same time when Xue Ying was deducing the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, bad news came within the Imperial Wind n.


    Inside a luxurious pce hall.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain sat at the throne. Imperial Wind Lei, Housekeeper Tong, and the three n elders of Imperial Wind n were here too. They were also the core members of the entire Imperial Wind n.


    ¡°Jin¡¯er sent a message from Eastern Wood City.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain looked down and said.


    ¡°What did Second Brother say?¡± Imperial Wind Lei asked. The others felt their hearts tightening. The Divine Realm was huge. After 2,000 years of traveling, Imperial Wind Jin finally brought the team of emissaries and arrived at Eastern Wood City. They spent more than a hundred years in Eastern Wood City sending gifts and improving the rtionship they had with various parties. They were even willing to marry Imperial Wind Qing Yin to that Ninth Prince of Eastern Wood City! But all the messages transmitted back were of failures.


    ¡°They failed.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain voice was calm. But anyone could feel that he was suppressing his indignance and unwillingness amidst this calm veneer.


    ¡°Failed?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone present felt their moods sinking.


    Even though they had expected it since no good news ever came back before this, knowing the final oue still made them panicky.


    ¡°Have we wasted all of our precious treasures by gifting them away?¡± A red-robed Imperial Wind n Elder could not help but roar angrily.


    ¡°Why? Do you think those greedy fellows in Eastern Wind City would ever return them? Hmph hmph, Eastern Wood City.¡± The eyes of Imperial Wind High Mountain flickered with frost. Sending gifts to various parties and roping them were done so that they could employ the help of others in Eastern Wood City. Nheless, everything fell apart in the end. Naturally, they would not be getting back their treasures.


    ¡°Master.¡± Housekeeper Tong frowned, ¡°Why did Second Prince determine firmly that there is no longer hope?¡±


    ¡°Because Jin¡¯er passed back news saying that Old Thief Devil Heart has already be a subordinate of Hidden Willow Valley Master.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain answered, ¡°Why would Eastern Wood City offend Hidden Willow Valley Master just because of our High Mountain City?¡±


    Imperial Wind Lei, Housekeeper Tong, and the three n Elders were stunned.


    Hidden Willow Valley Master?


    Hidden Willow Valley¡­


    There were many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Divine Realm. ¡®Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯ was someone that ranked in the top three. His original form was a bizarre and towering tree that was called ¡®Hidden Willow¡¯. When he stayed rooted there, even a group of God Emperors can¡¯t injure him! His strength was something even the three Great Royal ns had to respect.


    Most likely only the three legendary Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods could exterminate this Hidden Willow Valley Master.


    ¡®Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯ had an incredibly high status.


    Even if the master of High Mountain City, Imperial Wind High Mountain took the initiative to join Hidden Willow Valley Master, the other party might feel disdainful of this request!


    Due to the huge improvement of Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s strength--even getting ranked on the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯ by the Heaven¡¯s Will n---Hidden Willow Valley Master epted Devil Heart Cultist Master in the end. As Hidden Willow Valley Master was ultimately a tree, he rarely moved. Nheless, he was still a terrifying existence ranked ¡¯12th¡¯ on the God Emperor Ranking List.


    And all experts ranked top 30 on the God Emperor Ranking List were unfathomably strong.


    ¡°Would helping suppress that Devil Heart Cultist Master incur the wrath of that legendary Hidden Willow Valley Master? It is such a small matter!¡± A n Elder could not help butment about it.


    ¡°If there is sufficient enticement, the Eastern Wood City Master might agree.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain said indifferently, ¡°But just some ordinary treasures and marrying my daughter to that Ninth Prince¡­ isn¡¯t something that Ninth Prince cares a lot about, muchless the Eastern Wood City Master.¡±


    The Ninth Prince of the Eastern Wood City Master was an old hand at plucking flowers.


    Women were simply women¡­


    Even though the Ninth Prince once traveled to the High Mountain City and felt attracted by Imperial Wind Qing Yin, he did not wish to offend Imperial Wind High Mountain and force his way through. That was why the Ninth Prince chose to leave soon after. Clearly, the Ninth Prince did not ce a huge importance on the matter of obtaining ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯.


    ¡°Now that Old Thief Devil Heart has joined Hidden Willow Valley Master, who out there could help us?¡± Housekeeper Tong mumbled.


    ¡°Why not escape! Let us run away from the High Mountain City.¡± A n Elder suggested.


    ¡°Escape?¡± Imperial Wind Lei sneered, ¡°Some of the weaker n members of my Imperial Wind n might survive if they escaped to other cities. But I doubt Old Thief Devil Heart would ever let us go. He would undoubtedly trace us down before killing us one by one.¡±


    ¡­


    On that day.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin also received this news.


    ¡°Third Sister, there is no longer hope from the side of Eastern Wood City!¡± Imperial Wind Lei said to his little sister.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was stunned: ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother arrived at the Eastern Wood City some time ago?¡± Even though she felt unwilling, Imperial Wind Qing Yin would still sacrifice herself for her n. Without the protection of an expert, the entire Imperial Wind n might be wiped out! Even she as part of the direct line of the n would not survive.

 Chapter 1285 - Success!

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Sess!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Devil Heart Cultist Master has already joined the sect of Hidden Willow Valley Master. Who would be willing to mediate in this matter for the sake of our little High Mountain City?¡± Imperial Wind Lei sneered. His eyes were filled with bitterness. He was a proud person! He once ventured into the Great Wilderness alone to hone his skills. And now, he was vaguely ranked second in the High Mountain City--just second to his father! His little sister was prepared to sacrifice herself for the entire Imperial Wind n. This was something already humiliating to him! But for the sake of all n members, he could only agree to it. Nheless, even after they visited Eastern Wood City with courtesy and politeness, Eastern Wood City still declined!


    Utter humiliation!


    But what could they do?


    ¡°Is there anything we can do?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin anxiously asked.


    ¡°Third Sister, at least you don¡¯t have to go to that Eastern Wood City anymore. Furthermore, Father and I will think of solutions. That Old Thief Devil Heart hasn¡¯t broken through too long ago. I reckon he should have many things to handle. He would most likely only attack our High Mountain City after a long period. And with time, I believe there would be greater variables and possibilities. Even in the worst scenario, we can still rely on High Mountain City to resist that Old Thief Devil Heart! Hmph hmph, and even if we die, we must kill off as many experts as we could so that Old Thief Devil Heart has to pay a sufficient price.¡± Imperial Wind Lei coldly snorted.


    ¡°Big Brother, this isn¡¯t an optimal solution! Think of some other ways!¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin continued.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Imperial Wind Lei lightly caressed the head of his little sister, chuckling out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. Let I and your father handle it.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin still felt uneasy in her heart. But she could do nothing about it.


    Imperial Wind Lei soon left.


    Watching the back of her leaving big brother, Imperial Wind Qing Yin felt terrified in her heart. Even though she did not have to get married to that Ninth Prince, thinking about the impending cmity faced by her entire n made her feel heartache. Her father, big brother, second brother, and even her elder sister that married away as well as many other familiar faces of her n would most likely cease to exist after that! This was like stabbing a de through her heart.


    She was willing to sacrifice herself to save her n, yet Eastern Wood City declined their offer!


    ¡°What should we do, what should we do?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin was panicking as she knew she could do nothing while watching doom arrive.


    ******


    Even though the higher-ups of the Imperial Wind n were feeling uneasy, they did not leak the news out. Hence, the entire High Mountain City remained rtively peaceful.


    Not many people knew about the enmity between Devil Heart Cultist Master and Imperial Wind High Mountain.


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Located above a wastnd at an iparable distance away from High Mountain City, a ck crack formed. A white-robed figure then walked out of it. He was Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hahaha, at least I seeded!¡± Xue Ying stood in midair watching the boundless Great Wilderness. He revealed a joyous look, ¡°Even though the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique I created ording to this world is still simplified, at least I could prate through the void of this Divine Realm from now on.¡±


    ¡°And with this cultivation technique, even though Divine Realm might be huge, I have a highway to travel on.¡± Xue Ying felt incredibly pleased.


    Previously, it was too troublesome to travel in this world.


    He could only fly slowly!


    Flying from one city to another, even if it was the nearest city, one would have to fly for dozens of years. For those that were even further, it was normal for one to fly for a million to 10 million years.


    ¡®Eastern Wood City¡¯ and ¡®High Mountain City¡¯ was considered rtively close. Otherwise, the Ninth Prince wouldn¡¯t have traveled to the High Mountain City.


    Because traveling was honestly too troublesome.


    As a result, it was tough even for the three Great Royal ns or some powerful experts to govern their nations strictly.


    The natives of this Divine Realm depend on their bloodlines. But how many of them would ever have a bloodline that could utilize the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique?¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®As for Ascendants, there are even fewer of them. To find one that cultivates the Dao of Void is akin to finding a needle in a haystack! The Great Dao is wed. Using a wed Dao of Void to re-create the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique isn¡¯t something easy either. It is due to my prior experience and a clear direction that I seeded.¡¯


    As a result, only a handful of cultivators in the Divine Realm could prate through the void.


    And now, there was one more expert who could do so in Divine Realm!


    Many famous overlords like Hidden Willow Valley Master could not do so either. They had to fly slowly from one point to another!


    ¡®It seems that I can do many more things from now on.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    ¡­


    High Mountain City.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged before a long table. Many scrolls were ced on the table.


    ¡°Dao of Void.¡±


    Xue Ying picked up a scroll and read through it carefully.


    These scrolls were intelligence that he purchased from the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯. The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was created by one of the three Great Royal ns, ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will n¡¯. It could be found practically in the entire Divine Realm, and was the best gatherer of information.


    ¡®The cultivators of this world do not seem to excel in the Dao of Soul. I don¡¯t see anyone who is better than me in this aspect.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly, ¡®Even though this world has many innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, there isn¡¯t a single one who specializes in soul techniques.¡¯


    There seemed to be more innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms here than in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    In addition, there were more experts here. As a result, more battles would ensue, resulting in many more corpses from Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Reaching the realm of Xue Ying, analyzing the corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would aid him greatly! Because those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms did not reach where they were from weak. Instead, they were strong since birth, and many of their bodies hadws that were manifested! By analyzing their bodies, Xue Ying could understand more profound mysteries of the Dao. Like that ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯ which died in Broken Teeth Mountain Range, those mysterious eyes had guided Xue Ying along his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm path.


    But it was clear that Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that specializes in the soul were frighteningly strong. And Xue Ying did not seem to find any, at least in this world!


    ¡®It seems I can only rely on myself for the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The fortunate thing was that this world did not suppress the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm at all. It could be perfectly executed.


    ¡°Teacher, Teacher!¡± An enchanting voice could be heard.


    Xue Ying revealed a grin when he heard that. He turned his head over.


    There were not many whom he was close in this world. His disciple, ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯, was the closest person he had in this world. Waving his hand, another empty wine cup appeared on the long table.


    ¡°Third Lady.¡± In the distance, two female attendants bowed respectfully.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin seemed to rush over in quick steps. Every step took her across a huge distance. She soon arrived before Xue Ying and sat down by the table. She was not polite either. Picking up the wine sk, she immediately poured for herself some wine: ¡°Teacher! I came today to apany you to drink.¡±


    ¡°What apany me to drink? It¡¯s you who likes to drink.¡± Xue Yingughed, ¡°Before epting you as my disciple, I haven¡¯t thought that you liked drinking so much.¡±


    ¡°Who asked Teacher to collect so many good wine! There are so many which could not be found even in my High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin giggled.


    Xue Yingughed at thatment. He did indeed have many wine.


    The majority was brought over from Realm Heart Great Land. This wine had some special aspects and could be found in this world too. After all, the Divine Realm was huge! Who knew where another new type of wine could be found?


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin downed a few cups before saying, ¡°Yi, Teacher, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Some information that I purchased from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Can I have a look?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin asked curiously.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin then picked up a scroll and flipped it open. She nodded: ¡°Oh, it is information regarding cultivation scriptures created by Ascendants for the Dao of Void? And they are of the God Emperor rank? Teacher, even though Ascendants are formidable, and there are many who have reached the God Monarch Realm, few actually broke through to the God Emperor Realm! This boundary is incredibly difficult to break!¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Ascendants are indeed rare.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°And God Emperor Ascendants who specialized in the Dao of Void are even fewer.¡±


    In the Divine Realm, there were only eight God Emperor Ascendants recorded that specialized in the Dao of Void!


    As a result, there were very few God Emperor graded cultivation scriptures written for the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ by Ascendants.


    ¡°Teacher, there are only eight kinds of Ascendant cultivation scriptures you are seeking for in the entire Divine Realm, and some are most likely kept in secrecy!¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin could not help but exim after reading through the reports.


    ¡°They are indeed few and far between.¡± Xue Ying agreed.


    But there were still some that existed!


    Most often than not, Ascendants would trade with other super powers. For instance, writing an original copy of book in exchange for certain treasures with other sects! An expert could definitely reproduce several original copies.


    There were eight God Emperor Ascendants in the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. Five of them had been publicized with quite a few original copies existing out in the world. Most of them had been kept by big sects. After all, any scriptures targeted for the ¡®God Emperor Realm¡¯ were precious.


    ¡°They are scattered across the Divine Realm. It is almost impossible to pinpoint any of them down.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin folded the scroll and no longer continued looking.


    Xue Ying merely smiled. He continued reading through the scrolls. Currently, he was seeking for a target.


    To others, the Divine Realm was vast.


    But to him, after grasping the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation, he could easily arrive at any great cities within the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Gu gu.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin continued drinking, ¡°Teacher,eee, drink with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged. Yet he did not know that Imperial Wind Qing Yin rarely drank prior to the threat that arose because of the Devil Heart Cult.

 Chapter 1286 - Hunting in the Great Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Hunting in the Great Wilderness</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As Xue Ying flipped through the scrolls, he sighed sorrowfully.


    This world had so many experts! Even though it wascking inws, the number of experts here numbered beyond that in the Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Teeth Mountain Range! There were even three Chaotic Origin experts here!


    ording to the information, five of these eight ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ Ascendant God Emperors were early stage God Emperors, two were middle stage God Emperors, and one was ate stage God Emperor! Of them, only two could prate through the void using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, and those two had never leak their cultivation scriptures before! Clearly, those who had grasped this survival movement technique felt disdainful of publicizing their cultivation techniques.


    ¡®There are five kinds that are circting around. Three are at the early stage God Emperor rank, and two at the middle stage God Emperor rank.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    ¡®Most of these scriptures are kept by the bigger sects.¡¯


    ¡®Usually, one would have to join a big sect to acquire any of these scriptures. One has to contribute correspondingly as well for the sect.¡¯


    It was rtively easy to acquire any ¡®God Monarch¡¯ graded cultivation scriptures in this world; there were too many God Monarchs after all. Furthermore, training a new God Monarch by relying on these scriptures would not threaten the bigger sects. Nheless, it was incredibly difficult to acquire any ¡®God Emperor¡¯ graded scriptures. For instance, High Mountain City Imperial Wind n had merely collected three types of God Emperor graded scriptures in total, and they were all ced in the highest level within the Scripture Library.


    One had to show ¡®absolute loyalty¡¯ before it was possible to get a chance to read the God Emperor graded scripture!


    ¡®It is very difficult to acquire these five Ascendant scriptures--even more so than the scriptures created by natives of the Divine Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. The rarer an object is, the greater its value! 99% of the experts in the Divine Realm were natives. They cultivated their bloodlines. Hence, there were many more ¡®God Emperor graded scriptures¡¯ meant for bloodline cultivation. Inparison, God Emperor ranked Ascendant scriptures were much fewer!


    ¡®Be absolutely loyal to a sect?¡¯ Xue Ying immediately rejected this notion.


    He merely took up a position with no obligation in the High Mountain City! It could not be considered absolute loyalty. Naturally, Xue Ying was not qualified to read through the God Emperor graded scriptures.


    Sects that could collect God Emperor graded Ascendant scriptures were oft stronger than High Mountain City! In the vast Divine Realm, High Mountain City was only an ordinary sect.


    ¡®There are two routes I could take.¡¯


    ¡®First is to find a treasure that could make even the big sects covet for it before exchanging for the scripture.¡¯


    ¡®And the other way is to participate in a top-grade auction currently held at the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in ¡®River Origin City¡¯. Amongst which is an early stage God Emperor graded cultivation scripture <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. I shall try my best to purchase that scripture. Furthermore, there is no need for me to purchase it either. It is fine as long as I get the chance to read through it once.¡¯ Xue Ying contemted.


    Trade with a big sect?


    Those big sects were incredibly wealthy. The God Emperor graded scriptures they had were their foundational treasures! To learn them without bing loyal to the sect? One had to fork out a sufficiently enticing treasure.


    ¡®Ai.¡¯


    ¡®In the past when I entered the Snake Tooth Corridor, I was prepared to sacrifice this avatar of mine. I have never brought any treasures with me at that time.¡¯


    ¡®Even this spear that I am currently using has been exchanged from the Imperial Wind n. I am simply too poor! It is not possible for me to exchange anything with the bigger sects! I can only think of ways to gather treasures so that I could participate in the auction at River Origin City.¡¯


    An auction.


    It was natural for many peak experts to participate in it. Only then would thepeted price be pushed up high!


    Hence, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion had deliberately released the news and publicized some of the huge treasures they nned on auctioning! The River Origin City was also one of the great cities ranking in the top 100 within the Divine Realm. In addition to therge-scale advertisement, thepetition for the treasures would certainly be intense.


    ¡®There are still 1,200 years before the auction begins. River Origin City is incredibly far from the High Mountain City. Traveling by ship would take more than a million years. This auction has been publicized for a very long period already. Nheless, I could simply rely on my Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to arrive there. Hence, I have ample of time. Mn, I shall make use of these 1,200 years to gather as many treasures as possible. And to do so, I can only pay the Great Wilderness a visit!¡¯ Xue Ying immediately made his decision.


    The Great Wilderness was incredibly dangerous.


    But it contained many top-graded Deste Beast corpses that were precious. Most of them were even helpful to the bloodlines of the natives.


    ¡°Qing Yin.¡± Xue Ying suddenly said. He was still drinking with his disciple.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I am prepared to enter a closed-door cultivation. If there are any important matters, just directly send a voice transmission to me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was stunned. She nodded: ¡°Alright. It is important for Teacher to enter closed-door cultivation.¡±


    Xue Ying smiled.


    He was nning to go for a hunt in the Great Wilderness. 1,200 years from now, he nned to participate in the auction at River Origin City! During this period, it was better for him to tell others that he was in ¡®closed-door cultivation¡¯! Even if there were some important matters, his disciple would send a voice transmission and he could easily rush back with his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation.


    ¡®Teacher is nning on entering closed-door cultivation.¡¯ Imperial Wind Qing Yin felt deste, ¡®And it would most likelyst for more than 100 million years. I reckon the Devil Heart Cultist Master woulde before Teacher even exit.¡¯


    Disciples from the branch family of the Imperial Wind n and non-famous n members might be able to escape alive.


    But those higher-ups and core members, including the children of ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯ would most likely be ughtered without mercy.


    ¡­


    After seeing his disciple away.


    Xue Ying announced that he would be entering a closed-door cultivation!


    Within the meditation room, with a sh, his body immediately transformed into an ordinary-looking ck-robed young man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying immediately tore apart a ck crack by his side. Following that, he tunneled through it and disappeared from the vicinity.


    When he appeared, Xue Ying was at a Great Wilderness a huge distance away from the High Mountain City. It would most likely take hundreds of thousands of years to reach here via ship.


    ¡®The hunt in Great Wilderness begins.¡¯


    That ck-robed young man stood in midair surveying the vast Great Wilderness around him. ¡®To me, ordinary Deste Beasts are too invaluable. I would have to find a peak stage God Monarch Deste Beast at least! If I am lucky, I might even meet an ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯


    Xue Ying sighed.


    Great Wilderness¡­


    It was absolutely dangerous to the majority of natives in Divine Realm because many God Monarch Deste Beasts existed here.


    But to God Emperors, the Great Wilderness was like a highway! Because there existed practically no God Emperor Deste Beasts! Hence, even the huge ships of High Mountain City could fly for 2,000 years towards Eastern Wood City without any worry of meeting dangers because they would practically not encounter any God Emperor rank threats. Most God Emperor beasts were ¡®low graded innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯.


    Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! Their bodies were manifestation ofws. Even though they were low-graded, to the experts of this world, every part of their bodies was treasure! The majority of them could be used to cultivate their bloodline! Even to Ascendants, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were greatly helpful to their cultivation too.


    And to Xue Ying, if he could find an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse that was the manifestation of the Dao of Void, its value would far surpass that of an Ascendant scripture!


    ¡®What a pity.¡¯


    ¡®These innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are all intelligent. They are too many experts in the Divine Realm. It is impossible for these innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform to foolishly roam in the Great Wilderness. Most of them would have hidden themselves. Some are under the protection of the more powerful and bigger innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed ruefully.


    Like Hidden Willow Valley Master for instance.


    Hidden Willow Valley Master was an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform. If the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods did nothing, nobody could handle Hidden Willow Valley Master at all. There were a dozen weaker innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that chose to rely on the protection of Hidden Willow Valley Master.


    Those innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms who dared to roam alone in the Great Wilderness¡­


    Were usually those that had heaven-defying talents and it was incredibly hard to kill them.


    ¡®If I could kill one, I would have reaped a huge harvest.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms might perhaps not be strong inbat, but their bodies were all tyrannical. Hence, killing them was hard, at least much more so than killing natives of the Divine Realm and Ascendants at the same level! But Xue Ying could rely on his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯, giving him the hope of killing some of the weaker ones.


    Yet finding one was already an arduous task.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s goal of entering the Great Wilderness was to seek for ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ Deste Beasts. These were the strongest Deste Beasts already and were incredibly rare.


    Otherwise, those God Monarchs would not dare to temper themselves in the Great Wilderness.


    ¡®It is really like finding a needle in a haystack.¡¯


    Xue Ying continued searching for them.


    He relied on his Void Domain. After searching for a year or so, he finally discovered a Deste Beast deep in ake.

 Chapter 1287 - River Origin City

    <h4>Chapter 1287: River Origin City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Deste Beasts had poor control of their aura. Even as they tried concealing it, Xue Ying¡¯s Void Domain could easily ascertain a beast was at the peak stage God Monarch Realm.


    ¡®After spending a year of searching, I finally found a peak stage God Monarch beast.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Deste Beasts that were at the peak stage God Monarch Realm had sufficient value. These beasts represented the limit. Usually, only God Emperors could kill them. Of course, most ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ Ascendants could do so too, ¡®Fortunately, I have 1,200 years, which would give me enough time.¡¯


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying feigned ignorance. He flew across thiske.


    As he was flying across a particr point above theke.


    ¡°Hua!¡± An enormous, translucent figure suddenly shot out from theke. Its body spanned across half a dozen kilometers. This charge was as fast as lightning. Its soft and translucent figure immediately bound around Xue Ying!


    ¡°Si!¡±


    Xue Ying moved his right hand down.


    This simple action caused a void crack to extend and hack down on the soft translucent figure. That translucent figure had a face on it. With its soft body fluctuating, it easily dissipated away the force from this strike. But at the same time, the strike by Xue Ying caused its speed to slow. Xue Ying immediately retreated along the gap created by his strike.


    ¡°peak stage God Monarch Realm? Haha, it is rare for me to encounter such delicious food.¡± On that enormous translucent figure, a warped face could be seen. Its voice rumbled in the world.


    As its voice was still rumbling.


    It once again charged out at Xue Ying. Its translucent body did not suffer from any obstacles and flew at an incredibly fast speed. Even if Xue Ying relied on his Dao of Void to fly, it was merely faster by a thread! Furthermore, Xue Ying did not n on escaping. His goal was to kill this Deste Beast.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡±


    This Deste Beast continued flying forward in an attempt to bind and trap Xue Ying.


    And Xue Ying treated this Deste Beast as his target. He executed various Dao of Void techniques, yet he could not harm this Deste Beast at all: ¡®This Deste Beast has an enormous survival capability. My attacks are simply tickling it. Its body is so much stronger than Bat Mountain Master¡¯s ¡®Bat Dragon Body¡¯.¡¯ With a fluctuation, that soft translucent body could easily dissipate away all iing force by Xue Ying.


    ¡°You are really good at dodging. I shall not apany you to y anymore.¡± This enormous translucent Deste Beast suddenly said. At the same time, its translucent body formed multiple translucent threads. As there were too many threads formed, its enormous body started shrinking.


    All those translucent threads came at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying extended his finger and lightly tapped out.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    An enormous void bubble engulfed this translucent and soft Deste Beast. It also enveloped all those iing threads. The void bubble then copsed until it became a ck point! And with a tap of Xue Ying¡¯s finger, it exploded. And after this explosion, it revealed the Deste Beast which was perfectly undamaged.


    ¡°Damn.¡± This Deste Beast was starting to be frustrated and angry. The translucent threads that shot out from its body soon turned into nine long whips.


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu, hu¡­¡±


    The nine translucent whips had incredibly fierce power. Theyshed out at Xue Ying simultaneously.


    But even if its power became fiercer, in reality, Xue Ying had an easy time dealing with it.


    ¡®Even though this Deste Beast is at the peak stage God Monarch Realm, its survival capabilities are way too strong. My Dao of Void techniques can¡¯t harm it at all.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. If he could harm the other party, he could kill it after spending some time. But now, he could not injure it at all! It would be a waste of time to continue fighting with it.


    ¡®Even I can¡¯t harm it at all. It should be considered a rare kind of Deste Beast at the peak stage God Monarch Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying spected.


    That¡¯s right.


    Even though he came to the Great Wilderness to hunt, Xue Ying had not collected sufficient information on all ¡®peak stage God Monarch¡¯ Deste Beasts.


    Firstly, the publicized information by the Imperial Wind n in High Mountain City regarding peak stage God Monarch Realm was limited. Secondly, Xue Ying could purchase sufficientlyrge amounts and detailed pieces of information on Deste Beast from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, But the price was exorbitant. Xue Ying also sought to rely on this chance to temper himself! To him, as long as he encountered a ¡®peak stage God Monarch Realm¡¯ Deste Beast, most would be his prey. Without having an in depth understanding of the Deste Beasts, it would make this a more effective training session!


    As for danger?


    To him, peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts could never threaten his life.


    ¡®Whatever. It only has these few techniques. I can no longer train myself any longer.¡¯ With a thought.


    ¡°Hong--¡±


    Xue Ying looked at that enormous translucent Deste Beast. That Deste Beast was originally attacking Xue Ying crazily and wantonly, yet when the terrifying Mirage and Illusory Realm descended on the soul of this Deste Beast and at the same time, Xue Ying punched out on this Deste Beast, this Deste Beast was killed! That fist punched by Xue Ying was merely done ¡®to conceal and prevent any ultra-strong experts of this Divine Realm from reversing time to check through what happened in the battlefield. After all, his soul techniques were invisible. And even with the reversal of time, the other party would only see Xue Ying punching this Deste Beast to death!


    ¡°Pu.¡± A fist struck out.


    And that enormous translucent Deste Beast revealed a look of terror. Following that, it was bombarded far away. Its aura rapidly weakened, and soon, the aura from its soul waspletely exterminated.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    As its body smashed down on the surface of theke, it produced waves that rushed out in all directions. What was left behind was a soft body floating on theke.


    Xue Ying walked over. Extending his hand, he grabbed the corpse of this Deste Beast before keeping it in his Eden Treasure.


    What a joke.


    His Mirage and Illusory Realm technique could even cause some middle stage Death Destruction Emperors and Native God Generals to fall! Middle stage Emperors wereparative to ¡®middle stage God Emperors¡¯ of this world. Even though some middle stage God Emperors might be able to resist against Xue Ying¡¯s soul techniques, this was merely a peak stage God Monarch beast. Furthermore, this Deste Beast that had brutal, vicious temperament did not have any extraordinary heart temperament. It could not resist against Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique at all.


    Hence, hunting Deste Beasts were never dangerous to Xue Ying. Xue Ying could easily eliminate them. He fought with those beasts merely to temper his Dao of Void!


    ¡®Time to find the next one.¡¯ Xue Ying continued seeking for more.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts were indeed rare. After Xue Ying hunted one, eh would usually execute his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation to another location before continuing his search.


    Xue Ying only stopped when it was one month before the auction of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion begin.


    ¡®Time to go to the River Origin City.¡¯


    Xue Ying stood in the sky. By his side, a ck crack formed. He then tunneled through it.


    After three Great Destruction Realm Teleportations which was done primarily to alter his target--he only knew an approximate position of River Origin City--he arrived.


    ¡®I am here.¡¯


    Xue Ying flew at high speed. He could see an enormous towering city right ahead. The River Origin City was one of the greatest cities ranked in the top within the entire Divine Realm. Inparison, the High Mountain City felt like a deste city located out of the way.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Turning into a stream of light, Xue Ying arrived right outside of the city. He entered River Origin City with a gaze filled with shock under the guidance by the protectors at the gates. Experts came frequently to the River Origin City and many huge ships could be seening frequently.


    ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked at the towering structure several dozens of meters tall. Behind it were a continuous chain of pces. This also formed the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯ in River Origin City.


    Even though this was a more luxurious and bigger Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, it looked simr to the one in High Mountain City. Xue Ying came with great familiarity to the third storey of this tall building.


    ¡°I have some Deste Beast corpses which I n on selling to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡± Xue Ying said to an attendant.


    ¡°Corpses of Deste Beasts?¡± The weing attendant asked, ¡°May I ask what realm they are in?¡±


    ¡°Peak stage God Monarch Realm.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The attendant was startled. A God Monarch selling corpses of Deste Beasts that were at the ¡®peak stage God Monarch Realm¡¯? He immediately led Xue Ying along the corridor, by passing many regions before arriving at a pce hall inside.


    Xue Ying thought as he looked around: ¡®The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in High Mountain City is merely three floors and three pces. Here, there are tens of halls and more than a hundred attendants.¡¯


    ¡°Could this God Monarch please bring out the Deste Beast corpse you are selling?¡± Two Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion experts sat there. By their side, there was a spatial array floating. It was clearly a hundred meters diameter space, yet the dimension within spanned 50 kilometers.


    Xue Ying waved his hand.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Many corpses of Deste Beast were thrown into that spatial array. These Deste Beasts had differing appearances. The bigger ones were like a lizard that was more than 15 kilometers long. The smaller ones were not even a meter long. They had different aura too. And all of them were thrown into the spatial array.


    ¡°What!¡± The two experts from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion that were responsible for appraising the purchase looked at this scene with a startle. With the blink of an eye, more than 10 peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts were thrown inside. Currently, Xue Ying was still throwing more beasts into it. Even though they were dead, the remnant aura from the Deste Beasts were still extraordinary.


    ¡®How many corpses of peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts does he have? Were they all killed by him?¡¯ These two Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion experts held their breaths.


    Xue Ying remained calm. The reason why he threw them in gradually was because he had been worried about clogging up the entrance of this spatial array. After all, he killed so many beasts precisely because he nned on participating in the auction happening soon!

 Chapter 1288 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Auction</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Those two Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion experts and the attendant watched by the side with bated breaths. They saw as more and more deste beast corpses were piled up, causing their heads to twitch. Every single corpse was at the peak stage God Monarch Realm. There were even some beasts which they determined would be hard even for ¡®early stage God Emperors¡¯.


    ¡°Alright, just these few.¡± Xue Ying finally stopped, ¡°Give me a price for them.¡±


    ¡°Alright alright. Please wait a moment as we thoroughly calcte and sum up the total price.¡± One of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion experts that had a red horn said. Saying that, he controlled one of the corpses in the spatial array, causing it to float at the highest point, ¡°This is the ¡®Thousand-Lips Smoke Beast¡¯. Its corpse isplete. Our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion is willing to pay 6,500 Lightning Rocks for it.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Xue Ying, observing the expression of Xue Ying. The other Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯s expert also added: ¡°Our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion will absolutely not treat this God Monarch unfairly.¡±


    Xue Ying did not make any assessment of their words. Instead, he nonchntly added: ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will continue.¡± These two Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯s experts resumed, ¡°This deste beast is the ¡®Great Armored Mountain Camel¡¯. Its life nucleus is destroyed, though other parts is perfectly alright. Our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion is willing to pay 3,100 Lightning Rocks for it.¡±


    They were only responsible for appraising the goods within the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.


    As an expert who brought out a hundred peak stage God Monarch Deste Beast corpses at once, they did not dare to slight him. They had heard before of some powerful ¡®God Monarch Ascendants¡¯ who had roamed for 10 trillion years in the Great Wilderness, killing arge number of Deste Beasts. But even if these Ascendants could defeat peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts, killing them was challenging.


    ¡®This mysterious God Monarch should have spent a very long period roaming in the Great Wilderness before he seeded in hunting down so many beasts. Either that or those beasts were killed by a God Emperor before entrusting this God Monarch to sell them away?¡¯ The two experts from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion made their guesses.


    Quite a few of those hundred Deste Beasts had powerful life force. It was hard even for early stage God Emperors to kill.


    Xue Ying continued listening to the prices called.


    He nodded inwardly.


    The reputation of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was true to its name. He had hunted down a total of 126 Deste Beasts. Personally, Xue Ying only understood 15 of them. And the prices suggested by the experts of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion were rtivelypetitive! As for the other Deste Beasts? Xue Ying would be judging them based on how difficult it was to hunt them down. Some of them could even threaten his life despite executing his Dao of Void techniques. It was only because of his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that he seeded in sweeping all of them away.


    And since he had fought with all those beasts, Xue Ying had a deeper understanding of those beasts. Thus, he was able to give an approximate value to each beast.


    And the prices called out by the experts seemed fine.


    ¡°This final corpse belongs to a ck Cloud Devouring Magic Beast. Having been responsible for appraising the goods, this is my first time seeing theplete corpse of a ck Cloud Devouring Magic Beast with just its core nucleus broken apart. My Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion can pay five Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades and 8,000 Lightning Rocks for it.¡±


    ¡°Hence, the price of all Deste Beast corpses sums up to 96 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades and 3,000 Lightning Rocks.¡± That red-horned expert from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion said. The other expert nodded in agreement.


    Xue Ying also nodded.


    These corpses ranged from the cheapest at just 2,000 over Lightning Rocks, and the most expensive being more than eight Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    ording to legends, these ¡®Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades¡¯ were personally condensed and cut by the three Ancestral Gods personally. They were the most precious money in the entire Divine Realm. As for the ¡®Lightning Rocks¡¯, they were naturally formed in the Divine Realm and were rarely seen.


    ¡°If this God Monarch has no objection, my Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion can purchase these Deste Beast corpses at this price.¡± The two experts from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion looked at Xue Ying. Pricing the corpse of Deste Beasts was explicit. They were done ording to the type and degree ofpletion of each corpse.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with this price. I believe in the reputation of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Haha, please wait, God Monarch.¡± That red-horned expert could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Pardon my curiosity, God Monarch, but may I know if God Monarch is the one who personally hunted all these Deste Beasts? Some are quite rare and difficult to kill.¡±


    Xue Ying nced at him without speaking.


    ¡°Ah, my apologies for being overly talkative.¡± That expert from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion immediately apologized after seeing the unwillingness of Xue Ying.


    Very soon.


    A beautiful female attendant came in. Waving her hands, many translucent grayish crystal jades began floating in the air. These grayish crystal jades were half a palm in size and were cut in thin cuboids. Every piece of crystal jade gave off an aura that made Xue Ying feel a sense of familiarity. It was purer than the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯, and had even undergone a qualitative transformation. Nheless, it did not harm Xue Ying whatsoever. One had to know that the often-seen Chaotic Origin Energy would corrode the soul and body of a cultivator. This crystal jade was clearly purer yet it did not show any corrosive properties. Instead, it made one feelforted.


    This Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade was something Xue Ying had never seen before.


    96 pieces of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades were floating in the air. There were also many pieces of Lightning Rocks floating by the side. Those Lightning Rocks were in a dazzling golden color. They were about the size of a fingertip and was uniform in size. Not only were they dazzling and resplendent in color, there was even golden lightning revolving within the rocks--truly mysterious.


    Xue Ying was clear that the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades were cut by the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods to a standard dimension. And a piece of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade could be used to exchange for 10,000 Lightning Rocks.


    ¡°This God Monarch, all the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades and Lightning Rocks are here.¡± The female attendants smiled.


    Xue Ying nodded. He waved his hand before collecting the money. He then continued: ¡°I n on participating in the auction hosted by your Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion that is about to begin. Arrange for me a position of entry.¡±


    ¡°God Monarch wishes to participate in the auction? Alright.¡± The female attendant added, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately arrange a good pavilion for God Monarch.¡±


    With so many Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades, this was definitely a VIP!


    Even though River Origin City was one of the top grade cities across the Divine Realm, an auction would attract only a limited number of experts. Xue Ying¡¯s wealth could definitelypete with some of the early stage God Emperors who nned oning. Hence, they naturally had to arrange a good spot for Xue Ying.


    ¡°Are there any ce that God Monarch is staying currently in River Origin City? If you don¡¯t, you could stay in one of the many elegant courtyards within our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. The auction is about to begin soon. If God Monarch stays here, we could also inform God Monarch when the auction begins. Furthermore, our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion is absolutely safe. Nobody dares to act wantonly in our Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡± The female attendant added.


    ¡°Alright, I shall stay in your Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion then.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion upied a vast area. It had many structures and buildings within. Xue Ying was currently staying in one of the elegant courtyards.


    In the following month, Xue Ying also went touring around this River Origin City and tasted many good food. At the same time, he carefully examined this Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade, discovering that other than being able to ¡®warm the soul¡¯ and ¡®nourish the fleshy body¡¯, this Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade contained many profound mysteries that was of a special utilization of the ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯.


    ¡®I can¡¯tprehend the profound mysteries within a short period. After this matter is dealt with, I shall continue my research after returning to the High Mountain City.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Xue Ying had chosen to live in the High Mountain City in this world. Given that he had his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, he could easily head to any other huge cities anyway. By staying in a smaller city where the sects there were weaker, he would at least have less trouble.


    For instance, Xue Ying might not be able to defeat some huge experts in a peak city like River Origin City.


    But in High Mountain City, Xue Ying was absolutely unparalleled.


    ¡°God Monarch Azure Cloud.¡± An enchanting voice could be heard.


    Xue Ying was currently staying in this elegant little courtyard examining a piece of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade. When he heard that shout, he flipped his hand and kept the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade. Walking to the entrance, he opened the courtyard doors only to find that female attendant standing outside.


    ¡°God Monarch Azure Cloud.¡± The female attendant smiled, ¡°The auction will be starting in two hours. God Monarch can head over at this moment now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me over.¡± Xue Ying said. He altered his appearance. His aura was even concealed. Currently, he went with the pseudonym of ¡®God Monarch Azure Cloud¡¯ because he was afraid of revealing his true identity as ¡®God Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. Given that he was nning on staying in High Mountain City, he did not wish to attract too much trouble over.


    Very soon.


    The highest level of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was where the auction is hosted. The auction hall upied an area spanning 50 kilometers. Many experts had already gathered here.


    ¡°God Monarch, this way please.¡± Xue Ying owned many treasures and was determined as a ¡®VIP¡¯ of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. That female attendant personally brought him to a pavilion. There were many pavilions here, and all of them could be entered only by those with extraordinary strength or those who were wealthy.


    Within the pavilion.


    There were wine and fruits ced within. There was also an azure-robed female attendant waiting on Xue Ying.


    As Xue Ying entered, he sat down before the long table and looked down at the entire hall. That azure-robed female attendant hurriedly came and poured wine for him: ¡°Does God Monarch have anything you wish to eat?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is fine. ¡°Xue Ying picked up a scroll by the side. The scroll recorded the order of treasures appearing in the auction this time. ncing across, the expression of Xue Ying changed slightly. Even though Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion had already released news regarding what they were selling, Xue Ying could feel how things were amiss when he saw the order of the treasures appearing.


    ¡®Three Emperor graded scriptures are actually being sold at the same time?¡¯ Xue Ying frowned.


    He had to acquire the <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. It¡¯s just that currently, it was being sold together with two other early stage God Emperor graded cultivation scriptures! As a result, the price of all three scriptures was naturally much higher.


    ¡®I should be able to get it given that I have prepared quite a huge amount of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Time passed silently.


    ¡°Dang~¡±


    Suddenly, a melodious chime could be heard from the clock. The entire auction hall started turning silent. Xue Ying also focused his attention.


    This auction is starting!

 Chapter 1289 - Ancient Scriptures

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Ancient Scriptures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The auction began. This auction was hosted by a silver-robed old man. He was also the master of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion located at River Origin City, ¡®God Emperor Yan¡¯. With great familiarity, he began introducing the first item, describing its uses and the starting bid. And soon, the price war began.


    Xue Ying enjoyed wine in his pavilion as he watched thepetition carry out over the treasures.


    ¡°¡­haha, I have been talking so much that I believe quite a few God Emperors are getting anxious. Shall we let the auction begin? But I have to remind everyone about one thing--it has been a very long time since the ¡®ck Gold Pearl¡¯ appeared. If you were to miss this one, you might have to wait for eons before a new pearl appears in the Divine Realm. It might even be possible for this pearl to cease existing.¡± The silver-robed old man chuckled, ¡°The starting bid is 300 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades, and the minimum bid increment is one Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade each. Let us begin.¡±


    When Xue Ying heard that, he became shocked.


    This was the 12th item auctioned and also the most pricey piece. Even though the starting bid for the first item was quite expensive too, the final bid had merely reached slightly beyond 100 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    The entire ground became quiet.


    It had been quiet for several breaths before a voice was heard: ¡°301 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    Following this bid, subsequent bids soon came.


    ¡°305 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°330 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    The price calls continued.


    Xue Ying was astonished. This was a miraculous treasure that had a significant benefit for those cultivating bloodlines. Nheless, its appeal to Xue Ying was negligible.


    In the end, this ¡®ck Gold Pearl¡¯ reached a price of 390 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades!


    Even though Xue Ying was clicking his tongue in wonder, he knew the prime item for this auction was a low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse! It was simr to the one Undying Underworld Emperor relied on in his journey towards bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform--he relied on a low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform to refine the half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Entity, ¡®Death Walker¡¯. In this Divine Realm, even though there was nobody who specialized in refinine puppets like Undying Underworld Emperor, corpses of low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform were simrly useful. As a result, it would definitely be sold at a sky-high price.


    ******


    One by one, the precious treasures were sold.


    ¡°This is the 19th item of this auction.¡± The silver-robed old man pointed out to three scriptures that were each emitting their own unique fluctuation, ¡°These three original copies of early stage God Emperor graded scriptures are as follow: <Golden Fire Undying Body>,


    , and <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. Of which the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> is an Ascendant Dao of Void scripture and is something rarely found in the Divine Realm. As for the other two God Emperor graded scriptures, the <Golden Fire Undying Body> is famous for being good in survival. If one grasped this technique, it would greatly increase the survival chance of the cultivator in tough situations. As for the


    , it is an incredible technique meant for assassination.¡±


    The silver-robed old manughed and swept his gaze across the audience: ¡°Even if you can¡¯t use it, you can always keep it within your own n and supplement your library. Such God Emperor graded scriptures can greatly boost the foundation of any sects. It can nurture more experts. Once the three God Emperor graded scriptures are sold, even though they might appear in the future, it¡¯ll be hard to meet the three same copies again. Alright, the starting bid for these three God Emperor graded scriptures is 80 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades! Every minimum bid increment must not be lower than a Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade! Let the auction begin!¡±


    Xue Ying was both anxious and frustrated.


    He was frustrated that the other party sold the three God Emperor graded scriptures as a bundle! One had to know that to some God Emperors like those at the middle stage God Emperor realm, these scriptures were not useful to them. But with three scriptures bundled together, it would be a good deal meant to supplement their sect¡¯s foundation. It would be sufficiently enticing for some God Emperors to bid.


    The surrounding was silent.


    Usually, most parties would not start a bid when it was this high. Those who would do so were usually sects that had God Emperors.


    ¡°81 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± In the end, it was still Xue Ying who started the bid. He carefully observed the surroundings. At the same time, he was hoping for no one else to bid for this item.


    ¡°85 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± A rtively ear-piercing voice was heard. When Xue Ying heard that, he frowned. His heart sunk slightly. Things were troublesome! Indeed, not everything will go ording to one¡¯s wishes. He could only try his best. When the three scriptures were sold as a bundle, Xue Ying was forced into a passive position.


    ¡°86 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± A vigorous voice sounded.


    Xue Ying became anxious once again. There were three parties now vying for these scriptures.


    It was normal too after considering the situation.


    Like the High Mountain City Imperial Wind n for instance, they had merely collected three kinds of God Emperor graded scriptures in their Scripture Library. But these three scriptures were sufficient to make several great sects greedy.


    ¡°90 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± That ear-piercing voice increased the bid fiercely.


    It became silent after that.


    Xue Ying gritted his teeth. He directly called out: ¡°100 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades!¡± If he were to increase the bid, he would increase it greatly so that he could simply make the other parties give up. If he increased it gradually, it might silently go beyond his own limits.


    And this bid that he called was already his limits! After selling those deste beast corpses, he acquired 96 pieces of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade and 3,000 Lightning Rocks. Furthermore, during the 1,200 years he spent hunting for beasts in the Great Wilderness, he also discovered several treasures left behind by dead experts. Adding them together, Xue Ying should be able to fork out another five Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    ¡®100 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades should be sufficiently high. I should be able to seed.¡¯ Xue Ying prayed. He had done his best. Following this, he could only let the Will of Heaven work its magic.


    ¡°103 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± That vigorous voice sounded.


    Xue Ying paled.


    He missed it!


    Even after selling all his treasures, he would not have enough.


    Over time, there was no longer any higher price called.


    ¡°Are there any higher bids?¡± The silver-robed old man looked around him with a smile.


    Nobody was calling out any higher bids.


    ¡°If there are no more higher bids, the auction for these three scriptures shall end now.¡± The silver-robed old man gradually raised his right hand. Looking around the ce, he finallyughed, ¡°Sold! The auction for these three God Emperor graded scriptures has ended! And now, the next item.¡±


    At the same time when he waved his hand, an attendant by the side kept the three God Emperor graded scriptures before retreating rapidly behind.


    And a new item reced them. A unique wine sk floated in midair. That silver-robed old man began his introduction of the next item.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying felt a bad taste in his heart. He knew that it was hard for all things in the world to happen ording to his wishes. But the final bid was 103 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades! He was just short of three Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades! Just this bit made Xue Ying feel sullen.


    ¡°Weng.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned solemn. He carefully sensed his surroundings.


    Being an expert who once reached the final realm in the Dao of Void, Xue Ying had rapidly recovered his realm after grasping the majority of thews in this Divine Realm. With his capabilities, he could easily trace down the different karmic lines. Being the main person who won the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> away simrly formed a karmic line to Xue Ying! Xue Ying could easily trace this karmic line down to find where the three scriptures were located at.


    In terms of strength, he was merely at the peak of God Monarch Realm. But his grasp of thews and profound mysteries were incredibly subtle. His ability to trace another party would most likely beparable to several greatte stage God Emperors. Like ¡®Limitless City Master¡¯ in the Realm Heart Great Land for instance, his degree of tracing down someone was even more formidable than Supremes of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡°Hua.¡± Xue Ying stood. He simply headed out of the pavilion.


    ¡°God Monarch is not nning to participate in the auction any longer?¡± The green-robed female attendant within the pavilion asked.


    ¡°I am nning to have a walk outside.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow.¡±


    The green-robed female attendant naturally did not ask any further. She waited within the pavilion.


    After exiting the pavilion.


    Xue Ying headed along the corridor. There were other pavilions along it.


    Even though each party called out the price individually previously, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion made it hard for one to distinguish who was it that called out the price.


    As for ¡®karma¡¯, it was something the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion could not alter.


    ¡®It should be this pavilion.¡¯


    Xue Ying walked to that pavilion. He transmitted with a rtively polite voice into this pavilion: ¡®This one is God Monarch Azure Cloud. I am thinking of using 80 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades to purchase the original copy of <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. This one doesn¡¯t mind borrowing the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> temporarily too! Do suggest a rmended price.¡±


    His voice merely transmitted into the pavilion without scattering outside of it.


    Xue Ying waited.


    Using 80 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades just to purchase the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> was a huge price! Even if the other party wanted to keep the original copy, Xue Ying was fine with just learning the scripture once!


    ¡°Scram! ¡°A somewhat furious voice could be heard. At the same time, Xue Ying heard a reprimand, ¡°Is this how your Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion maintain privacy? Ask him to scram further from me!¡±

 Chapter 1290 - A Bird frightened by the Twang of a Bow

    <h4>Chapter 1290: A Bird frightened by the Twang of a Bow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. He merely wanted to carry out a transaction. Furthermore, the conditions he provided was incredibly good too! In order to prevent the other party from getting resentful, Xue Ying even deliberately transmitted under cover to prevent it from leaking to others.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡± The pavilion doors opened.


    A green-robed female attendant came out. This female attendant gave Xue Ying a look with a frown: ¡°This God Monarch, the auction is currently still in progress. Please do not disturb the VIPs inside the pavilion.¡±


    Xue Ying gave the pavilion a nce before leaving.


    This female attendant watched Xue Ying off before returning to the pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion.


    There was currently a figure garbed in loose ck gown. He was covered in green scales with a warped scaly face. He looked rtively ugly and had a pair of amber eyes that were filled with killing intent. He coldly stared at that green-robed female attendant who walked in. Even though the female attendant was filled with deference, she remained calm. They were attendants of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. Even though they had to treat their VIPs with respect, the VIPs did not dare to act against these attendants.


    ¡°That God Monarch Azure Cloud has left.¡± The female attendant reported.


    ¡°Hmph. The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion should have kept the information of all VIPs participating in the auction a secret. How did he find out that I am the one who bought those three scriptures earlier?¡± That ck-robed figure growled. His amber eyes red at the green-robed attendant.


    In reply, the green-robed female attendant said solemnly: ¡°God Emperor, the reputation of my Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion is unquestionable. We are located in practically every city across the Divine Realm, and have never revealed information on our VIPs. As for the reason why God Emperor¡¯s information got leaked to the God Monarch, it should be because the God Monarch has some methods of tracing your identity. This is totally unrted to my Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion! So I pray for God Emperor not to mention this doubtful matter which implicates the reputation and honor of my Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡±


    The ck-robed figure snorted and did not say anymore.


    He was clear about how much emphasis the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion ced on their reputation. Why would they leak any private information then? And even if they did, it would not happen so quickly.


    ¡®A God Monarch?¡¯ The ck-robed figure looked down at the auction that was currently happening. Though at the same time, many thoughts shed through his mind, ¡®The strength of the God Monarch is weak. He should not be able to trace me down. There should be a God Emperor behind his back. Unless there is another God Emperor other than the Tyrant Blood Brothers who is also chasing after me?¡¯


    Those amber eyes of that ck figure were filled with slight suspicion.


    ¡®Damn! No matter what, I have gotten the <Golden Fire Undying Body>. With reference from this cultivation scripture, I believe I will be able to refine and control the ck Gold Pearl soon. By then, could the Tyrant Blood Brothers handle me?¡¯ The eyes of the ck-robed figure shed with coldness, ¡®Hmph hmph, regardless if another God Emperor has targeted I, Bu Ya, the person who has the finalugh will still be me.¡¯


    Even though he had this thinking, the eyes of the ck figure still became colder. It was clear that he was feeling pressure. After all, he was not clear how powerful the God Emperor behind that ¡®God Monarch Azure Cloud¡¯ was.


    Usually, most who cultivated their Chaotic Origin bloodlines were not good at tracing down a target. Of course, there were some incredibly terrifying God Emperors who were quite good at tracing a target down! ¡®God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯ felt that such an existence should not be scheming against him because he would obediently give in if the other party ordered him to.


    ¡®I believe the God Emperor behind this person called God Monarch Azure Cloud should not be so much stronger than me! At the most, he specializes in tracing.¡¯ God Emperor Bu Ya thought.


    But little did he know that Xue Ying, as a cultivator ofws and profound mysteries, had tracing capabilitiesparable to somete stage God Emperors.


    ¡­


    Returning to his pavilion.


    Xue Ying went to his seat before the long table. He took in a cup of wine. The female attendant by his side immediately poured more wine for him.


    ¡®That person who sessfully bidded for the three original scriptures including the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> should be a madman.¡¯ Xue Ying was starting to feel frustrated. He felt that the other party was too ¡®drastic¡¯. Nheless, Xue Ying did not know that the other party was ¡®a bird frightened by the twang of a bow¡¯. Xue Ying went over sincerely to conduct a transaction, yet the other party felt he was ¡®revealed¡¯. As a result, that God Emperor was rmed and uneasy.


    Of course if the God Emperor was calm, he would definitely trade with Xue Ying.


    But a ¡®bird frightened by the twang of a bow¡¯ would definitely increase his guard against any forms of threat!


    ¡®In the end, I failed to acquire the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> after participating in the auction of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion this round.¡¯ Xue Ying felt slightly disappointed. He flipped through the scroll stipting the order of treasures appearing. After all, an auction at this level would not happen frequently in the Divine Realm.


    It¡¯s just that most of the treasures in this auction were greatly attractive to natives of the Divine Realm; they were not that appealing to Xue Ying!


    ¡®I shall take this then.¡¯ Xue Ying marked down a treasure.


    Gradually¡­


    It finally came to the 32nd item.


    ¡°This divine spear is also known as the ¡®Golden Fire Divine Spear¡¯. It came from the Golden Sacred n.¡± The silver-robed old man, God Emperor Yan, pointed to a spear floating before him. The spear was in a resplendent golden color. The head of the spear was also covered in blood inscriptions, ¡°I believe everyone knows of the Golden Fire Divine Spear. It was once refined personally by the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God of the Golden Sacred n. When this spear pierces a target, the target would feel as if he is burned alive. The damage and destruction done is huge. Haha, there is not much I have to say about this divine spear. The starting bid is 50 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades, with every minimum bid increment being a piece of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade. Let the auction begin!¡±


    ¡°51 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    ¡°52 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    At that moment, several callers immediately bidded.


    The Golden Fire Divine Spear seemed to have a huge origin. It was personally refined by the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God behind one of the three great royal ns, ¡®Golden Sacred n¡¯. Nheless, in reality, the experts of the Divine Realm understood that the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God had refined arge batch of weapons for his descendants. Of which the ¡®Golden Fire Divine Spear¡¯ was considered a rtively ordinary one.


    ording to rumors, the ¡®Golden Sacred n¡¯ had a team of experts that were practically equipped with a Golden Fire Divine Spear each. When they teamed up together, they could execute a terrifyingbined attack.


    It was not bad for a cultivator to wield the Golden Fire Divine Spear, though only most early stage God Emperor would treat it highly.


    So what if the weapon had a bigger origin? Experts cared more for a weapon that would boost their strength.


    ¡°58 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    ¡°60 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± Xue Ying also called out his price.


    After he made his bid, there were no longer any more bids.


    This Golden Fire Divine Spear naturally reached his hands. In reality, there were quite a few standardized weapons Golden Sacred n circting outside. Rarely would these weapons exceed the price of 60 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    ¡®Those with huge quantity¡¯ would have a more stable price.


    Only those that were slightly rarer, where it was hard for a second copy to appear, would have a price that could hardly be determined. It was even possible for this weapon to be sold at a price at a factor of its value.


    Very soon.


    That Golden Fire Divine Spear was sent into the hands of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Wielding this Golden Fire Divine Spear, Xue Ying could feel that it was as heavy as a 500 kilometers mountain in the Divine Realm. Xue Ying rapidly refined it. He permeated his consciousness into every single part of the spear. Refining this spear might seem easy, yet it was truly profound. After all, it was a weapon refined personally by one of the three great Chaotic Origin Experts in this Divine Realm. Even if it was a standardized weapon, it was still extraordinary.


    After casually refining the divine spear, it became lighter in his hands. Xue Ying then examined the spear once through: ¡®This spear seems to be refined with Chaotic Origin Sand as well?¡¯


    His other Chaotic Origin Weapon, the ¡®Azure River Spear¡¯, was made practically with Chaotic Origin Sand as its mainponent. Furthermore, it was a deliberately simplified version created by Yuan. Even though this divine spear contained much lesser Chaotic Origin Sand, and the materials used are rtively ordinary, it was still a weapon refined by a Chaotic Origin Expert. Judging solely by the toughness of this spear, the ¡®Golden Fire Divine Spear¡¯ did not seem any weaker than his Azure River Spear. It¡¯s just that this spear did not boost his control of the Chaotic Origin Energy as much as the Azure River Spear did.


    Xue Ying nodded slightly. He revealed a smile: ¡®No matter what, this Golden Fire Divine Spear is tough enough to withstand all forces from existence lower than the Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Furthermore, once the spearhead pierces into the enemy, it¡¯ll release a drastic destructive energy and is also a great deal of help to me.¡¯


    With a divine spear in his hand, Xue Ying was able to fully utilize his spear techniques.


    Quite a few Dao of Void techniques he had were best used with a spear.


    ¡­


    The auctionsted for more than half a day. Finally, it was the final item and also the prime treasure of this auction.


    ¡°The final treasure also marks the end of this auction.¡± The silver-robed old man God Emperor Yan chuckled, ¡°Haha, I believe many God Emperors are bing impatient. I believe everyone should know that there are only slightly more than a thousand innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the entire Divine Realm. Some are even protected by experts like Hidden Willow Valley Master and Heaven Protecting Religion Master. Hene, every corpse of innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are incredibly precious. The final piece of item auctioned is also the corpse of an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    Saying that, he waved his hand, causing the space above to distort. Within the distorted space projected a floating corpse.


    In the Divine Realm, various parties would fight and kill one another. It was normal for Ascendants and natives to kill one another. They would even hunt down those low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for the same purpose of climbing to a higher level.

 Chapter 1291 - Oriole behind the Mantis

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Oriole behind the Mantis</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need for me to introduce this corpse belonging to a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Ladies and gentlemen, you can have a look at it. And now, let the auction begin! The starting bid is set at 12,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades with every minimum bid increment fixed at one Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade.¡± The silver-robed old man, God Emperor Yan, announced. The total value of all other treasures added up could barely reach the value of this single corpse. This starting bid had also startled many experts present.


    Xue Ying sighed when he heard that too.


    12,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades?


    ording to his understanding, most ¡®middle stage God Emperors¡¯ could not afford so many Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades at all. One had to be a te stage God Emperor¡¯ before they could! And mostte stage God Emperors could usually be ranked in the top 100 within the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯!


    ¡°13,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± A sweet-sounding voice was heard. Many experts present including Xue Ying felt their bodies turning weak. This slightly changed the expression of Xue Ying as the other party merely spoke. If she were to execute a real technique, Xue Ying felt that he might not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°13,500 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± Another voice from an old man was heard.


    Thepetition over this corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform was primarily held between three experts. All of them had an extraordinary background.


    The eventual price ended at ¡®19,800 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades¡¯. This price startled many experts. But still, an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform was unique. If one missed out on this opportunity to acquire it, he would no longer be able to find another. It was normal for the final selling price to be sky-high too.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that this innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse is useless to me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This low-grade Chaotic Origin Lifeform contained the energy of fire and water. Almost the entirety of its body was manifested from thews and profound mysteries of water and fire at the Chaotic Origin level. To him who cultivated the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, the corpse was naturally not useful.


    ******


    After the auction ended, Xue Ying continued staying in this Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.


    ¡®Ever since the auction ended, God Emperor Bu Ya has remained in closed-door cultivation within the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡¯ Xue Ying was eating the specialties and wine at a pub along the street in River Origin City. By relying on his tracing technique, he naturally was able to find out that God Emperor Bu Ya was the one who bought the scriptures, ¡®This God Emperor Bu Ya doesn¡¯t seem to have a ster reputation. ording to the intelligence, he had assassinated two other God Emperors.¡¯


    God Emperor Bu Ya was an early stage God Emperor.


    It was natural that the other God Emperors he assassinated were also at the same level--early stage God Emperor. In reality, across the entire Divine Realm, ¡®early stage God Emperors¡¯ upied 99% of all existing God Emperors. Like the ruler of High Mountain City for instance, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯ was also an early stage God Emperor. Reaching this stage, every single progression was hard.


    Of course, ¡®assassinating another emperor to snatch his treasure¡¯ was the fastest way of earning.


    If one were to painstakingly hunt for Deste Beasts within the Great Wilderness, firstly, without the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, it would usually be hard to hunt down huge number of peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts since only one existed over a huge region. And moving from one region to another took an incredibly long amount of time. Secondly, peak stage God Monarch Deste Beasts excelled in survival. Even early stage God Emperors had a hard time killing them. They could not sweep across every beast like Xue Ying who relied on his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    Hence, one had to spend a long time trying to hunt down deste beasts.


    As for assassinating other God Emperors?


    Killing one would allow the assassin to reap a huge harvest! It would mean reaping almost the entire life savings of the targeted God Emperor!


    There were quite a few experts in the Divine Realm who loved doing such things. After all, experts had topete for resources on their journey, and this was a dangerous, albeit the fastest way of doing so.


    ¡®By forking a sufficient price, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion can ensure the safety of its inhabitants for 10,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And once 10,000 years pses, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion will no longer protect the inhabitant.¡¯


    It was normal.


    The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was scattered across almost all cities in the Divine Realm. Each pavilion was not that strong in each city. Instead, they relied on the n behind their back, one of the three great royal ns, the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will n¡¯. No experts dared to challenge the rules set by the three great royal ns. But Heaven¡¯s Will n could not go overboard either. It was fine for them to protect an inhabitant for 10,000 years. If they were to ¡®protect someone for eternity¡¯, it might incite the wrath of certain powerful God Emperors!


    And once this happened, even if the three great royal ns were powerful, if the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God did note personally, they could not deal against some terrifying God Emperors either.


    Hence, this short period of 10,000 years was something most experts were willing to respect the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion for.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been 8,000 years or so since the auction.


    At night.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    God Emperor Bu Ya was wearing his ck robe. He silently left the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, traveling across the shadowed corners of the streets stealthily.


    ¡®Hmph, this God Emperor Bu Ya has finally left the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. I thought he would still hide in it until the 10,000 years period is up.¡¯ Not too far away from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, two figures appeared in midair. Even though they could not see God Emperor Bu Ya who had concealed his tracks as he escaped, they could still sense his presence.


    ¡°We have left behind a soul curse on his body! No matter where he escaped to, he can¡¯t flee from our pursuit. For killing second brother, this vengeance is something we have to take his life for.¡± A cold muscr male gritted his teeth. By his side was a cold young man: ¡°We must avenge for second brother! Continue chasing after him!¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    These two figures went along the direction pointed out by the soul curse.


    At the same time, a figure also flew out from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. It was none other than Xue Ying.


    ¡®The ones closely following behind God Emperor Bu Ya should be the Tyrant Blood Brothers right?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The three Tyrant Blood Brothers were life and death friends. They were willing to live and die for one another. Ever since their Second Brother had been assassinated by ¡®God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯ with his treasures taken away, the remaining two Tyrant Blood Brothers had constantly been chasing after God Emperor Bu Ya, forcing God Emperor Bu Ya into a predicament.


    Xue Ying chuckled. He went after them as well.


    Just a moment after Xue Ying left.


    ¡®Mn? Where is he?¡¯


    A figure condensed from wind looked at the direction where Tyrant Blood Brothers and Xue Ying went, ¡®Hearing from Bu Ya, other than the Tyrant Blood Brothers, there is another God Emperor behind God Monarch Azure Cloud who is targeting him. I have been watching in the dark for a very long time. That God Monarch Azure Cloud has appeared. But where is the God Emperor behind his back?¡¯


    This blurred figure condensed from wind felt puzzled. He could not believe that a God Monarch actually dared to chase after a God Emperor! Even if he was an Ascendant God Monarch, a peak stage God Monarch could only fight against ordinary native early stage God Emperors, and not the notorious ¡®God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯!


    But reality was as such!


    ¡®There should not be anything which could escape my senses. There are indeed no God Emperors by the side of God Monarch Azure Cloud. A God Emperor should not be hiding in the Eden Treasure of a God Monarch right?¡¯ The blurred figure mumbled to himself. God Emperors were indeed proud existences. They usually felt disdain for God Monarchs.


    The gap from God General to God Monarch was huge.


    Simrly, the gap from God Monarch to God Emperor was immense too!


    ¡°It is really hard to deal with the Tyrant Blood Brothers! Hurry up and support me.¡± Following that, he received a voice transmission via hismunication treasure. The blurred figure sneered. He immediately replied: ¡°Bu Ya, rest assured. I¡¯lle right now!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    His figure dissipated and turned back into the wind. He silently went in the same direction as the others.

 Chapter 1292 - The Benefits of Killing The Other Party

    <h4>Chapter 1292: The Benefits of Killing The Other Party</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the midst of the night sky, Xue Ying silently proceeded forward through the void.


    ¡°Hong.¡±¡±Si--¡±


    Suddenly, a terrifying disturbance exploded not too far ahead of him.


    ¡®They have begun.¡¯ Xue Ying silently appeared on top of a huge tree. He stood there watching at a meandering river not too far away. That meandering river had a width of 400 kilometers and cut across the entire River Origin City. There was currently someone standing on top of this river. At this moment, ¡®God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯s ck robe had disappeared, revealing his scaly body. He was slightly hunch-backed, and his amber eyes were filled with viciousness. His sharp ws were even holding onto ance.


    Nheless, the most strangest part about God Emperor Bu Ya was ayer of ck light covering his scale.


    ¡°Bu Ya, die!¡± With a sh of gold light, a huge hammer came crashing down. It was carried by a muscr male who currently was emitting gold light. That male had an aura which suppressed the world.


    In view of this, God Emperor Bu Ya merely raised hisnce and defended against the hammer smash. He was forced to fly backwards several kilometers away, causing a huge wave to form in the river.


    ¡°This Bu Ya seems to have be stronger.¡± The muscr male who was bathed in gold light paled when he saw that. He was also the leader of the three Tyrant Blood Brothers. He cultivated out a tyrannical strength. In the past when he pursued after God Emperor Bu Ya, God Emperor Bu Ya did not dare to meet his attack head-on. Nheless, the other party was able to do so this time! And God Emperor Bu Ya had only retreated a few kilometers back! He was not injured at all.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    A strange green light pierced onto the body of the retreating God Emperor Bu Ya, yet it waspletely blocked by the ck light covering the surface of God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯s body. And it was at this moment that the green light revealed what it was--a cold young man carrying a dagger on each of his hands.


    This cold young man was absolutely aghast when he saw the oue of his sneak attack: ¡°I can¡¯t pierce through his defenses?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I am currently the controller of the ck Gold Pearl. I have even grasped the ¡®ck Gold Undying Body¡¯ by relying on it. It is impossible for the two of you to kill me. Haha.¡± God Emperor Bu Ya guffawed. In the past, his scales were well-known for its defenses. But the Tyrant Blood Brothers were overwhelmingly powerful. The eldest of the three brothers wielded a tyrannical strength that could cause God Emperor Bu Ya to spurt out blood with every strike. And at the same time, the Third Brother would try to reap his life away with sneak attacks.


    Ever since he perfected his cultivation technique, purchasing the ¡®ck Gold Pearl¡¯ and those three scriptures during the auction, he had finally relied on the energy of the ck Gold Pearl to reach a whole new level in his defenses. He called it the ¡®ck Gold Undying Body¡¯.


    ¡°Impossible for us to kill you?¡±


    ¡°You have to die today!¡±


    The Tyrant Blood Brothers were mad. They began using all trump card techniques they had.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    One party was tyrannical and the other unpredictable. The two of them coordinated perfectly well together, forcing God Emperor Bu Ya into a corner. Nheless, the ¡®ck light¡¯ covering the body of God Emperor Bu Ya was simply too tough. Even if the two brothers could pierce through the ck cover, the remaining force could not threaten the life of God Emperor Bu Ya at all.


    ¡°Third Brother, be careful!¡± The expression of that muscr male covered in gold light changed.


    The cold young man wanted to send another attack out originally when his expression changed. Wind began blowing by the void, condensing into a blurred figure who charged at the cold young man.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, that blurred figure sent out more than 10,000 strikes. With so many wind desing at the same time, that cold young man could only rely on his two daggers to resist, causing a performance of green light to emerge.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    All of a sudden, a blood light appeared from amidst the dense number of iing wind des.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The cold young man let out an agonizing shout.


    ¡°Third Brother.¡± The muscr male knew that things were far from good. At least he had reached his Third Brother on time. He did his best, smashing down his hammer on that blurred figure along with the dramatic rise of wind des.


    That blurred figure immediately retreated. He did not dare take this hit directly. The eldest of the three Tyrant Blood Brothers was famous amongst all early stage God Emperors. There were not many who dared to take his strike directly, at least for him.


    ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother.¡± The muscr male grabbed hold of his brother. The cold young man was currently trembling. His body emitted a blood-colored fog. That young man gritted his teeth and said in a shaky voice: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that Bu Ya actually gave his ¡®Blood Shadow Venom Needle¡¯ to another person.¡±


    The Blood Shadow Venom Needle was refined by one of the top 20 experts in the whole Divine Realm, ¡®Blood Shadow Religion Master¡¯. This ¡®Blood Shadow Venom¡¯ that was imbued on the needle could only be used once. The moment the needle was pierced through the body of the enemy, it would be consumed. But precisely because it was a one-time use item that made the power of this Blood Shadow Venom Needle incredibly huge! Blood Shadow Religion Master would usually bestow upon his subordinates with three to five Blood Shadow Venom Needles each.


    And that God Emperor Bu Ya actually acquired several Blood Shadow Venom Needles fortuitously!


    ¡°Second Brother has been struck by the same venomous needle, causing his strength to suffer a decrease. Consequently, he was killed.¡± The cold young man gritted out, ¡°Who would have thought that I am simrly in the same situation.¡±


    ¡°Wind Tiger, you dare to help God Emperor Bu Ya in dealing against us?¡± The muscr male roared out furiously.


    That blurred figure revealed his true appearance. It was a thin male that looked just like a bag of bones. He chuckled: ¡°Brother Bu Ya has given me a great deal of benefits. Naturally, I have to help him out. You brothers can¡¯t me me for doing this.¡±


    ¡°Good, good.¡±


    The muscr male swept his gaze over God Emperor Bu Ya who was currently covered in ck light, ¡°God Emperor Bu Ya, you actually passed the Blood Shadow Venom Needle to God Emperor Wind Tiger. Aren¡¯t you worried that God Emperor Wind Tiger might backstab you?¡±


    God Emperor Bu Ya sneered.


    Given his careful personality, why would he dare to pass such a terrifying assassination item like the ¡®Blood Shadow Venom Needle¡¯ to God Emperor Wind Tiger without being confident of surviving against it?


    Even though the Blood Shadow Venom Needle was formidable, it had to pierce into the body of the target before any effects could be utilized! And now, he, God Emperor Bu Ya, had grasped the ¡®ck Gold Undying Body¡¯. He was confident that God Emperor Wind Tiger could not pierce into his body. Since the other party could not injure him, why would he be afraid?


    ¡°Count yourself lucky this time, Bu Ya.¡± The muscr male felt unwilling, yet he still kept his brother into his Eden Treasure without hesitation.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He turned into a stream of light before leaving the battlefield.


    As for God Emperor Wind Tiger and God Emperor Bu Ya, they did not chase. They were clear how difficult it was to deal with the eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers--given his tyrannical strength! His body was so strong that it was not weaker than a middle stage God Emperor! This was also the reason why God Emperor Wind Tiger dealt with the Third Brother and not the eldest.


    ¡°These Tyrant Blood Brothers have finally left. I always felt uneasy after being pursued by them all the way.¡± God Emperor Bu Ya heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother Bu Ya, the Third Brother of the Tyrant Blood Brothers have been inflicted with the poison from the Blood Shadow Venom Needle. He must be thinking of ways to eliminate the poison. But it isn¡¯t such an easy task in curing the Blood Shadow Venom. Hence, it is likely that he wouldn¡¯t being to deal with you for a period of time. He might even fail to get rid of the Blood Shadow Venom, causing the death of the Third Brother in the end.¡± God Emperor Wind Tigerughed.


    ¡°Mn.¡± God Emperor Bu Ya nodded.


    He looked forward to that too.


    But he understood that the Tyrant Blood Brothers would definitely ask other experts for help. Even though they would have to pay a price for doing so, it was still an achievable goal to get rid of the venom.


    ¡°Now that the Tyrant Blood Brothers are gone, I am left with a little bug.¡± God Emperor Bu Ya swept his gaze across, ¡°Come out, God Monarch Azure Cloud!¡±


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    God Emperor Wind Tiger also waved his hand.


    Far away across a huge swathe ofnd, a gale came blowing down over that tree where Xue Ying hid himself in. ¡°Peng--¡± A figure rapidly left the tree. And that tree soon sted into smithereens. The stream of light flew over to the river and turned into a ck-robed young man. He was none other than Xue Ying.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that I am actually found out by you guys.¡± Xue Ying looked at that God Emperor Wind Tiger with surprise. He understood that it was this God Emperor Wind Tiger who found him. Indeed, one could not belittle any God Emperor experts.


    God Emperor Bu Ya did not ce Xue Ying in his eyes. Instead, he surveyed his surroundings and said with a rolling voice: ¡°I wonder which God Emperor are you. Why not show yourself? Why would you let your subordinate God Monarch send himself to death?¡±


    ¡°Fellow gentlemen, I do not have any other God Emperors behind my back.¡± Xue Ying said in reply.


    ¡°No other God Emperors?¡± Both God Emperor Bu Ya and God Emperor Wind Tiger stared at Xue Ying with disbelief.


    A God Monarch dared to follow them? Was he nning to send himself to death?


    ¡°Say, who is the one behind you? Tell us and I might let you die a simpler death.¡± The scaly face of God Emperor Bu Ya was incredibly ugly. His amber eyes stared at Xue Ying with killing intent.


    ¡°Sinister and cunning. Selfish and ruthless.¡± Xue Ying looked at God Emperor Bu Ya, ¡°In the recent auction, I sincerely approached you to conduct a transaction. But after that, I discovered from the intelligence that you are a devil. It is best that I kill you instead! Giving you Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades is a waste. It was a pity that you had been hiding in the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, preventing me from acting within the 10,000 years period. But now, you are finally out, and it is a good chance for me to eliminate you. Rest assured, I am genuinely thinking of killing you, and you shouldn¡¯t indulge in wild fantasy that I have other God Emperors supporting me.¡±


    ¡°You wish to kill me?¡± God Emperor Bu Ya felt that this was such a joke!


    He had seeded in training the ck Gold Undying Body. Even the Tyrant Blood Brothers could not kill him, yet now, a God Monarch was proiming he could?


    Even if it was an Ascendant God Monarch, the strongest God Monarch could only beparable to ¡®early stage God Emperors¡¯.


    And a God Monarch dered that he would be killing a God Emperor?


    This was simply the biggest joke!


    ¡°Hmph hmph, then you should simply die! I do want to see if a God Emperor woulde from behind you.¡± God Emperor Bu Ya was toozy to use his weapon. His figure formed a shadow, leaving behind a vestige on the surface of theke. In an instance, he appeared before Xue Ying shing out with his ws.


    And God Emperor Wind Tiger maintained vignce on his surroundings. Even though he did not discover any other God Emperors, they merely treated that the other party had amazing concealing techniques.

 Chapter 1293 - Horses not fed would never be Fat

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Horses not fed would never be Fat</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    God Emperor Bu Ya¡¯s eyes were cold and vicious. Even though he was looking at Xue Ying, he was also keeping a look out around him, aware of the possibility that a God Emperor might appear. Could it be that the God Emperor was hiding in the Eden Treasure of God Monarch Azure Cloud?


    ¡°Mn, what is with the look of this God Monarch Azure Cloud?¡± At the same time when God Emperor Bu Ya shed out his ws and wanted to turn this ck-robed young man before him into smithereens, he discovered that there was a strand of pity in the eyes of ¡®God Monarch Azure Cloud¡¯ who stood calmly on the river--instead of showing any terror.


    He was looking at himself with a pitiful look?


    God Emperor Bu Ya could not understand.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Following that, God Emperor Bu Ya discovered his surroundings changing. Suddenly, he found himself in a vast world. This world contained many sentient beings. There were also many people he was familiar with thinking of telling him something. This world had an unbelievable attractive force that pulled his soul into it.


    Being a God Emperor, even though God Emperor Bu Ya could not resist, he understood in his heart that the moment his soul was pulled into this world, he would be doomed.


    ¡°No--¡± He was terrified. He felt disturbed and wanted to resist!


    But to no avail.


    The world sent down a fatal strike into this Illusory Realm. Unseen energy began surging into his soul. Unpowerlessly, his soul was cut into pieces.


    At the point of his fall, God Emperor Bu Ya thought back to the pitiful look on God Monarch Azure Cloud.


    ¡°Even until his death, he did not know who his true opponent is.¡± Xue Ying looked at God Emperor Bu Ya who was originally filled with a heaven-defying aura. But in the blink of an eye, his aurapletely dimmed, leaving behind just some remnant aura on his fleshy body.


    Not just God Emperor Bu Ya.


    Even God Emperor Wind Tiger was originally on alert and sneering at the ck-robed young man called ¡®God Monarch Azure Cloud¡¯ who was about to be killed. Nheless--the same Illusory Realm descended upon him.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had dealt against two God Emperors in a single instance.


    Even though his original n was to kill God Emperor Bu Ya only, ¡®God Emperor Wind Tiger¡¯ was also rtively infamous in River Origin City. He was a notorious devil and Xue Ying naturally killed him ¡®on the way¡¯! Actually, if God Emperor Wind Tiger was someone who hated evil and disliked assassinating others, Xue Ying would not kill him. On the contrary, God Emperor Bu Ya would not have found him for help!


    And now, the souls of these two were reaped in the hands of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying stood on the water. With a wave of his hand, he collected the corpses of God Emperor Bu Ya and God Emperor Wind Tiger along with their treasures.


    ¡®The River Origin City is one of the great cities ranking amongst the top in the Divine Realm. In such a huge city filled with numerous people, it ismon for fighting and killing to happen. I doubt it¡¯ll be possible for many to discover what happened in this silent fight.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This world was unlike from the Realm Heart Great Land. Most in this world could not execute the Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to watch what was happening from afar.


    Even the area of a domain was limited!


    Hence, in order for one to spectate the battle, they would have to travel close to the battlefield.


    That was why Xue Ying concluded that few should know about his act of killing both God Emperor Bu Ya and God Emperor Wind Tiger.


    ¡®Even if I revealed myself, this identity as God Monarch Azure Cloud is disguised.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. Waving his hand, a ck crack appeared amidst the night sky in the void. It was inconspicuous. With a sh, Xue Ying disappeared from the ce.


    ******


    The eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers was currently rushing over to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.


    ¡°Third Brother, you must suppress the Blood Shadow Venom! Suppress it.¡± The eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers felt anxious. One of his incarnations was taking care of his Third Brother within his Eden Treasure, ¡°The intelligence system of the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion is highly good. They would definitely have a way to help you eliminate the poison.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    At that moment, the expression of the eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers changed. He turned back with disbelief, ¡®The soul curse has dissipated? That time, we left a soul curse on the body of God Emperor Bu Ya. This imprint is branded on the soul and is almost impossible for one to get rid of it.¡¯


    The soul brand did not harm the target. It was merely an imprint.


    ¡®As long as the soul exists, the imprint will be there for eternity.¡¯


    ¡®Now that the brand has dissipated¡­ does it mean that the soul of God Emperor Bu Ya has disappeared? Is he dead?¡¯ The eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers was filled with slight disbelief. Just previously, God Emperor Bu Ya worked together with God Emperor Wind Tiger to force them into a huge disadvantaged end. God Emperor Bu Ya even sessfully cultivated the stronger ¡®ck Gold Undying Body¡¯. Yet in the blink of an eye, he died?


    ¡®I shall first find a way to help cure the poison in Third Brother. Once the Blood Shadow Venom in Third Brother¡¯s body is suppressed, I shall investigate again, finding an expert who specializes in tracing to determine if God Emperor Bu Ya is truly dead.¡¯ The eldest of the Tyrant Blood Brothers was still filled with disbelief.


    ¡­


    At another city located incredibly far from the River Origin City.


    This city wasparable to the High Mountain City.


    Xue Ying was toozy to care about the name of the city. He simply came over by using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, coincidentally appearing within this city and even right in one of the meditation room within a courtyard. There was currently a girl cultivating inside. She looked at the newly-appeared Xue Ying, who stood amidst the ck crack, with astonishment.


    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± With another thought, Xue Ying wiped away the memory of the other party regarding his presence using the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    And then he stealthily left this courtyard.


    He began finding a rtively crowded pub along the street in this city.


    ¡®For it to be so crowded with guests, the food and wine of this pub should be good.¡¯ Xue Ying entered the pub with a grin. He found an empty seat before ordering from a female attendant: ¡°Bring out nine of your best dishes and two sks of your best wine over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The female attendant immediately went to arrange for the dishes and wine.


    The majority of the natives in this pub were God Generals. There were some who were ¡®Innate Deities¡¯. What Innate Deities referred to were ¡®innate God Deities¡¯, which was also the weakest level in the Divine Realm. Most of those who were born into this realm were Innate Deities. Only part of those who cultivated would reach the God General level.


    Those who could reach the God General level were qualified to take on the role as a soldier or protector.


    ¡®Mn, it is still quite good.¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s mood was terrific. Eating food and wine that had a character to them, Xue Ying was also extending his senses into his Eden Treasure and checking out his spoils of war!


    He first flipped through the treasures left behind by God Emperor Bu Ya and soon found the three scriptures.


    ¡®I finally got the <Void Devil Insect Scripture>.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. He continued looking at other items.


    ¡®What a good chap. Other than his notoriety in public of killing two God Emperors, he should have killed many more without anyone finding it out.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. If God Emperor Bu Ya schemed against certain God Emperors, he would most likely keep it concealed. Because the more famous he became, the more wary other experts would be when dealing with God Emperor Bu Ya.


    ¡®Yi?¡¯


    As he examined through the corpse of God Emperor Bu Ya, Xue Ying discovered with a shock that there was actually a ¡®ck Gold Pearl¡¯ in the heart of God Emperor Bu Ya.


    ¡®ck Gold Pearl?¡¯ Xue Ying was stunned.


    This ck Gold Pearl was also an item auctioned in the previous round. Its final selling price was at 390 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    ¡®God Emperor Bu Ya bought it? He ced the ck Gold Pearl in his heart? Is there some special reason for doing that?¡¯ Xue Yingughed. He brought up a cup of wine before downing it. Whatever! To him, this ck Gold Pearl could be sold at a high price!


    He had to check through all the treasures.


    It was not just those that belonged to God Emperor Bu Ya. There were many that belonged to God Emperor Wind Tiger too.


    ¡®I have a windfall!¡¯ Xue Ying was stunned.


    Indeed, killing God Emperors was the fastest way of earning!


    God Emperor Bu Ya was truly an infamous God Emperor. Adding up all his treasures and the cultivation scriptures he had totaled to a total of 1,200 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades. That was a terrifying number.


    Even though God Emperor Wind Tiger was simrly cunning and ruthless, he did not have any assassinatnion treasures like the ¡®Blood Shadow Venom Needle¡¯. Hence, the total wealth he had added up to slightly less than 500 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.


    ¡®This is so much easier than hunting Deste Beasts one by one.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head in a sigh. Killing the Deste Beasts was an easy task. Nheless, finding one took an incredibly long time. Xue Ying had never cked throughout the 1,200 years. He even utilized his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, only to discover just 100 or so Deste Beasts.


    That was on average one peak stage God Monarch Deste Beast every 10 years.


    To discover just one after painstakingly searching for them? This feeling was not really good!


    How much easier was it for Xue Ying to kill both God Emperor Bu Ya and God Emperor Wind Tiger? In the blink of an eye, he eliminated them! And he earned even more treasures during this process!


    As they said, ¡®Horses not fed would never be Fat¡¯!


    But Xue Ying had his bottomline when conducting things. If God Emperor Bu Ya was not a vicious cultivator, Xue Ying would still do his best to conduct a trade with him. He would not kill the other party directly!


    As for the devils who massacred many in the Divine Realm? Xue Ying felt that it was best he remained low-profile in this Divine Realm where three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods existed! Furthermore, the treasures he earned in this single trip was sufficient for his uses.


    ¡®Mn.¡¯ Xue Ying sat at a corner of the pub drinking by himself. He pondered, ¡®I can trade some of the treasures I earned this time with some of the bigger sects for cultivation scriptures.¡¯


    There was only one Dao of Void Ascendant scripture that guided the cultivator to the te stage God Emperor Realm¡¯ in the entire Divine Realm! It was absolutely kept as a secret.


    It was impossible for him to use this bit of treasure to exchange for this scripture with ate stage God Emperor.


    ¡®There are two middle stage God Emperor scriptures, and both of them have sort of been publicized. Perhaps I could exchange for one of them with my treasures? If I am lucky, I might even trade for two?¡¯ Xue Ying began looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1294 - Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Retaliation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®There are two issues regarding using my treasures to exchange for items!¡¯


    ¡®Scriptures at the middle stage God Emperor level are usually the core inheritance of a huge sect. They would not easily spread it to outsiders! So the first issue is for me to bring out treasures of sufficient value such that they are willing to make this an exceptional case. After eliminating God Emperor Bu Ya and God Emperor Wind Tiger, I have sufficient treasures to achieve this.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Treasures worth more than 1,000 pieces of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades could most likely be traded for two middle stage God Emperor scriptures.


    ¡®The second issue is: once I show my intention to trade, even a fool knows that I own sufficient treasures.¡¯ Xue Ying murmured inwardly, ¡®It is highly possible for a robbery to happen.¡¯


    If he was a famous God Emperor, the other party might not easily move against him.


    But killing a God Monarch and snatch his treasures away?


    That was a huge allure!


    ¡®Hmph! I can exchange my treasures for theirs, but I have to do it quick and leave at the first moment! If an expert caught me before I leave, then I can only count on his misfortune.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. There were many terrifying existences in this Divine Realm that Xue Ying could not handle, though those existences would usually show disdain for what Xue Ying had.


    ¡®Let¡¯s do this then!¡¯ Xue Ying made his decision as he enjoyed his meal in this pub.


    ******


    Early the next day.


    A man garbed in moon-white robe carrying a divine sword came to one of the biggest and most luxurious cities, ¡®Cloudy Sunlight City¡¯. He arrived outside the entrance of a huge pce floating in midair, the ¡®Cloudy Sunlight Pce¡¯.


    There were a total of two Ascendant Dao of Void middle stage God Emperor scriptures. Even though they were circting in public, only huge sects had the capability to keep the original copies! The information that Xue Ying collected previously naturally pointed out where these scriptures were located. After going through some filtering and selection, Xue Ying chose to visit the Cloudy Sunlight Pce as his first destination.


    Cloudy Sunlight City, Cloudy Sunlight Pce. This was a famous ce across the entire Divine Realm. Even though Cloudy Sunlight Pce Master was only a middle stage God Emperor, rumors spoke of Cloudy Sunlight Pce Master being one of the madams of a Chaotic Origin Ancestral God--the one who started one of the three great royal ns, ¡®Golden Sacred n¡¯! Given her identity, it was natural for Cloudy Sunlight Pce Master¡¯s status to be transcendental.


    ¡®Hearsay this Cloudy Sunlight Pce Master hated killing the most. In her pce, nobody would dare to kill me and snatch my treasures away. As for leaving the pce? It is fine for me to slip away as fast as possible.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying flew to the main entrance of the Cloudy Sunlight Pce. A group of female protectors stood before the Cloudy Sunlight Pce. When Xue Ying came, they turned their gazes towards him, causing Xue Ying to stop obediently. He bowed: ¡°This one is called God Monarch Cool Breeze, an Ascendant who cultivates the Dao of Void. I came especially to Cloudy Sunlight Pce and is willing to present three Ember Mist Flowers for a glimpse of the Ascendant cultivation scripture <Heaven and Earth>.¡±


    ¡°Present three Ember Mist Flowers?¡± These female protectors hesitated. One of them said: ¡°Wait here momentarily. I¡¯ll report this upwards.¡±


    Even though he nned on exchanging for a chance to study the scripture, he could not say it so directly and upfront.


    Experts had their reputation to keep.


    ¡°You are God Monarch Cool Breeze?¡± After the time taken to brew a cup of tea, an old granny came out. She emitted an aura at the early stage God Emperor level. After all, the Cloudy Sunlight Pce was a famous ce in the entire Divine Realm. Even though the Pce Master was slightly weak, they had an abundance of experts. Just the God Emperors in this pce numbered more than a hundred!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying acknowledged. He positioned himself as a devout Ascendant seeking only for the Dao.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± The old granny turned around and entered the pce.


    Xue Ying felt joy sprouting in his heart. He hurriedly followed behind.


    ¡°Remember, you must not wander off in the Cloudy Sunlight Pce. Always follow behind me.¡± The old granny swept her gaze across Xue Ying.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xue Ying obediently acknowledged.


    ¡°Hearsay you are willing to present three Ember Mist Flowers just for a chance to read the <Heaven and Earth> scripture?¡± The old granny asked.


    ¡°We Ascendants do not have any bloodlines belonging to the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods. Cultivation is hard for us. Even though I have always wished to acquire the scripture of my predecessor, I was too weak and poor. Fortunately, I discovered three stalks of Ember Mist Flowers in the Great Wilderness not too long ago. Which is why I dared toe here to present them for a chance to read the scripture.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The old granny nodded after hearing that: ¡°Even though all you Ascendants have highprehension abilities, you guys do not have any bloodlines at all. Hence, few could reach the God Emperor realm. Seeing that you are willing to present three Ember Mist Flowers as a gift, it shows that you are sincere. My Vice-Pce Master who was made known about this matter has agreed to your request. After gaining the scripture, your chance of breaking through to the God Emperor Realm might perhaps be significantly boosted.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to the Vice-Pce Master for her mercy.¡± Xue Ying said.


    The three Vice-Pce Masters of the Cloudy Sunlight Pce were all women. Rumors spoke that they were sent over by the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God as protection for Cloudy Sunlight Pce Master. Most of the time, the Vice-Pce Masters were the ones managing the daily and misceneous tasks.


    Both of them spoke as they walked. They traveled at an incredibly quick pace. Soon, they arrived before a pavilion.


    ¡°Emissary Ying, Vice-Pce Master has already given the orders. This here is the scripture.¡± There was a protector who came out immediately from within the pavilion, passing this scripture over to the old granny.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The old granny turned around after receiving the scripture. She did not give it directly to Xue Ying. Instead, she looked at him.


    Xue Ying immediately understood. He flipped his hand, causing a long stone box to appear. Opening the stone box, one could see three stalks of flowers that were lightly pulsing in blue light. He passed it over to that old granny: ¡°These are the three stalks of Ember Mist Flowers.¡±


    Only then did the old granny take over the box and throw the scripture to Xue Ying: ¡°Hurry up and have a look. Once you are done, pass it back to me.¡±


    ¡°That is natural.¡± Xue Ying immediately flipped through. His consciousness was sent into the scripture. With his powerful soul, he quickly memorised the entire content of this scripture.


    The first look had given Xue Ying quite a surprise.


    Indeed, it was written by a middle stage God Emperor.


    In terms of the attainments for the Dao of Void, the creator of this cultivation scripture had reached a level beyond his. The <Heaven and Earth> was a special Dao of Void scripture. It primarily cultivated one¡¯s body into ¡®Heaven and Earth¡¯. After transforming the fleshy body into a world, every action of his would be filled with incredible strength. Xue Ying had an idea after reading through it¡­ cultivating along this path of cultivation would in theory, allow the user to transform his fleshy body into an ¡®Origin World¡¯. That would naturally allow the cultivator to wield ungodly strength.


    Of course, the current cultivation technique had a limit--middle stage God Emperor! It was considered quite powerful already. Xue Ying¡¯s personal creation in the Realm Heart Great Land--the Chaotic Origin Refined Body cultivation technique would at most allow the cultivator to reach the ¡®early stage God Emperor¡¯ strength. Furthermore, it was unstable! But that was because his cultivation age was young. Xue Ying believed he would definitely surpass the other party eventually.


    It¡¯s just that this world had given him plenty of ideas.


    And learning these scriptures would enable him to grow at a faster pace.


    ¡®At least I got my hands on one of it.¡¯ Xue Ying felt joy.


    ¡­


    After learning the scripture, Xue Ying naturally left the Cloudy Sunlight Pce quickly.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    A figure flew out of the Cloudy Sunlight Pce. It was a gray-robed woman. She swept her gaze across the ce, ¡°What a quick escape.¡±


    Presenting three stalks of Ember Mist Flowers just for a chance to view the scripture.


    The higher-ups of the Cloudy Sunlight Pce naturally knew of this. Some of them were even ¡®tempted¡¯ since it was too easy to kill a God Monarch! They did not dare to act recklessly within the Cloudy Sunlight Pce, but once Xue Ying left the pce, some of them had rushed out as well. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying was already long gone after executing his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    ******


    His objective at the Cloudy Sunlight Pce was met easily.


    Following that, Xue Ying exchanged another identity. He disguised himself as a de martial artist before entering the ¡®Faman City¡¯. Who would have thought that there was a God Emperor that acted once he entered the City Master Residence! He came to assassinate Xue Ying! Without given a choice, Xue Ying could only ¡®go along the flow¡¯ and wipe out the other party. After killing him, Xue Ying immediately left by executing his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique!


    After that, he had to change his identity before paying the ¡®City of Rain and Wind¡¯ a visit. This time, even though he was ambushed once again, that was after he acquired the scripture. The moment he stepped out of the City Master Residence, even before he located a secluded ce to execute his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, the enemy had moved in on him! And this time, it was two early stage God Emperors that acted.


    As a result, Xue Ying could only eliminate the problem. He then left once again by executing his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    ¡­


    High Mountain City. Inside Xue Ying¡¯s closed meditation room. A violet-robed male suddenly appeared here. He was Xue Ying that had changed his appearances.


    ¡®After moving from ce to ce, I still have the easiest time negotiating with Cloudy Sunlight Pce. The other two cities have moved in against me. Adding up that attempt in River Origin City, I have killed five early stage God Emperors in total.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. He did not show mercy. After all, the threetter assants came to kill him without having any relevant information on Xue Ying. Thus, Xue Ying would definitely not show any mercy in his retaliation.

 Chapter 1295 - The Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1295: The Arrival</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®But at least I have learned all the scriptures.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned.


    He got the original copy of <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. Xue Ying also learned the other two Middle Stage God Emperor scriptures--<Heaven and Earth> and <Realmless>. In this Divine Realm, the crystalline of the peak wisdom and intelligence of all Dao of Void Ascendants over the long years had resulted in just one single te stage God Emperor¡¯ scripture and two Middle Stage God Emperor scriptures.


    Thatte stage God Emperor scripture had never been spread outside. Hence, it was impossible for others to learn it.


    And it was because the Middle Stage God Emperor scriptures had been circting in the outside world that gave Xue Ying a chance to learn them by exchanging for it.


    ¡®Absorbing the wisdom of other experts and using them for myself.¡¯ Xue Ying sat down and began meditating.


    An expert should learn from others.


    Learn from the world!


    Learn from the myriad existences!


    Learn from other cultivators!


    One should absorb theprehensions from different sources and turn them into essence for himself. From there, he could then open a new path solely for himself at a faster rate.


    ¡­


    These three scriptures were amazing. Even the Early Stage God Emperor <Void Devil Insect Scripture> was quite astounding. After all, they were all stable cultivation techniques. The <Void Devil Insect Scripture> specialized most in flying and maneuver techniques. When flying, the cultivator would be able to swim just like a magical insect. Even though the cultivator could not prate through the void, the cultivator would have a speed that outstripped other Early Stage God Emperors. Even most Middle Stage God Emperors could not reach up to a cultivator that grasped this technique!


    But even though this cultivation technique had astounding survival capabilities, it was slightly weaker in itsbative aspects.


    And the two Middle Stage God Emperor scriptures, <Heaven and Earth> and <Realmless> , were even more amazing! These two were body cultivation techniques.


    The goal of <Heaven and Earth> was to refine a body into an enormous world. The fleshy body of the cultivator was akin to an endless, thicknd. The bones were like mountains. The blood would be taken as a void flow. Many celestial bodies were even floating on the void flow, moving along with the stream of the void. This world was incredibly vast. It contained celestial bodies, space, andnd.


    It was a world perfectly fused together by many aspects of a body.


    After cultivating this technique tote stage, one would be forced to reveal his powerful ¡®true body¡¯ during battles. Even in the Divine Realm, a cultivator would have a body 5,000 kilometers long! It was way bigger than many God Emperors in the Divine Realm. With such a huge body, the cultivator would have extraordinary strength too! Every action of his was tyrannical. Being an Ascendant, it was possible for him to deal with Middle Stage God Emperors and possibly fight on even grounds withte stage God Emperors.


    As for <Realmless> , even though it was a body cultivation technique too, its essence waspletely different from what <Heaven and Earth> espoused.


    Heaven and Earth fused practically the entire structure of the world into the fleshy body.


    And Realmless could be exined with one word--emptiness!


    Every particle in the fleshy body was just like a vast space. The entire fleshy body was akin to a huge space epassing many mini spatial pockets. Withyer folding overyer, an expert who cultivated this technique would have a perfect body of spatialyers stacked on top of one another. The cultivator who grasped this technique would also have a strange way of fighting.


    Despite being suppressed in the Divine Realm, this cultivator could erge his body, turning himself into a giant of half a million kilometers tall! And if he chose to make himself small, the cultivator could make himself as small as an ant!


    When ate stage God Emperor exert his full strength on a cultivator who grasped Realmless, this cultivator could easily absorb the iing force and dissipate them across the spatialyers! Even as this cultivator stood there and allow the enemy to attack him, he would bepletely uninjured. Even the 30 strongest existences in this realm could merely injure this cultivator. Killing him was an impossible task.


    In terms of survivability¡­


    <Realmless> was beyond that of <Heaven and Earth> .


    <Heaven and Earth> wasparatively more bnced in terms of survivability and directbat-all aspects wereparable to ate stage God Emperor Native.


    ¡®The creator of this cultivation technique has spent effort and sweat on understanding these Dao paths.¡¯ Xue Ying was clear that he might be able to learn them, but what would happen after that? How could he follow the steps of the predecessor to reach where they stood currently?


    ¡®These two cultivation techniques are wed.¡¯


    ¡®The ambition of the creator of <Heaven and Earth> is too great. In order to turn the body into a world, it requires too much adoption of the revolvingws, making it an extricate andplex technique.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head, ¡®Even though this cultivation technique is at the Middle Stage God Emperor level, I find it way tooplex. What then would it be once it reaches thete stage, perfection, and then the Chaotic Origin level? Thinking about it brings nightmare.¡¯


    Of course, every expert had a different understanding of the ¡®Dao¡¯.


    Xue Ying felt that this path would lead to a dead end, yet others might think it was a path with the greatest hope.


    ¡®The <Realmless> is too extreme too. It strives for perfection in survivability.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    These three great scriptures had essences that Xue Ying could extract. Xue Ying also entered closed-door cultivation to ponder over what could be learned and applied from them. His avatars situated far away in the Realm Heart Great Land, and his hometown Primal Chaos Void were alsoprehending these scriptures. They were primarily absorbing thews and profound mysteries that could be fused into his own Chaotic Origin Refined Body.


    Gradually, Xue Ying regained his past strength of ¡®Early Stage God Emperor¡¯ in his Chaotic Origin Refined Body. His original unstable body cultivation technique was also being altered; it absorbed the essence of <Realmless> and the operation of <Heaven and Earth> . His Chaotic Origin Refined Body was bing more stable as this process continued. Furthermore, due to the exposure of different profound mysteries behind the Dao of Void in this world that reached the Early Stage God Emperor level, Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of the Dao became deeper.


    ******


    In the blink of an eye, it had been eight million years since Xue Ying came to this world.


    ¡­


    There was a huge ship flying at high speed amidst the cloud.


    On this ship, many protectors emitting God Monarch aura could be seen.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A muscr figure walked out of the cabin and came to the head of the ship. He wore a thick ck gown. Behind him followed five other figures. These five were all emitting the aura of an Early Stage God Emperor.


    ¡°We are reaching High Mountain City soon?¡± This muscr old man asked.


    ¡°ording to the current speed, we will reach in five days.¡± A green-robed girl extended her senses before concluding this.


    ¡°Five more days!¡± The muscr old man looked afar. The edge of his lips curled upwards, ¡°Imperial Wind High Mountain, you have only five days left to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, ever since you broke through to the next level, this Imperial Wind n has been dispatching many caravans to other cities. Even though they publicized them as caravans, they are actually carryingrge numbers of disciples from the Imperial Wind n! Many disciples from the Imperial Wind n are already scattered across the different cities! And there are way too many cities! Most of those disciples are nameless, making it hard for us to trace down all of them.¡± A white-robed malemented.


    ¡°What can we do?¡±


    The muscr old man said nonchntly, ¡°They are doing this in broad daylight. With the disciples of the Imperial Wind n sent to so many cities, and all of them are keeping a low profile, finding them is a huge challenge. Nheless, there is no point for us to trace down everyst disciple.¡±


    Search for those disciples?


    Usually, they had to rely on certain tracing techniques. But prior to that, they first had to find the karmic ties between the disciples! It was difficult to generate karma with those ordinary disciples from the Imperial Wind n, and even so, the karmic ties were so thin that tracing it down to an exact location was tough.


    ¡°In the future, we can only pay attention to this. The moment we discover any uprising sect using the name of the Imperial Wind n, we will just exterminate it.¡± The muscr male said, ¡°As long as none of them rise, there is no need for us to pay attention to those weak little disciples.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no need for us to care about them.¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Wind n is a small sect in the entire Divine Realm. It is a pipe dream for a God Emperor to emerge from their n.¡±


    They were filled with disdain.


    How low was the probability of a God Emperor emerging?


    Even so, Devil Heart Cultist Master would find ways to eliminate them!


    ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate Imperial Wind High Mountain and his precious children, as well as all core experts from the Imperial Wind n. Let us destroy the entire Imperial Wind n located in the High Mountain City. Once this is achieved, my vengeance will also be temporarily served! I am considered quite benevolent in this aspect.¡± The muscr male chuckled. His smile contained some viciousness, ¡°Though I have to say, this Imperial Wind High Mountain is quite courageous to remain in the city without escaping.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for him to escape! We can trace him down any time! He has no ce to escape to.¡±


    ¡°It is likely that he ns on relying on his terrain and territory in the High Mountain City to fight with us.¡±


    ¡°Fight with our Devil Heart Cult? Haha, what a joke! I doubt the High Mountain City can resist against us for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.¡±


    The other five God Emperors were sneering.


    Given the current strength of Devil Heart Cultist Master that had just entered the God Emperor Ranking List, it was rare for him to have only five Early Stage God Emperor subordinates. The reason was because Devil Heart Cultist Master had just broken through not too long ago. Most cultivators at his level would usually have a dozen or so God Emperor subordinates.


    ¡°Even though the strength of High Mountain City is ordinary, all of you have to remain vignt. The other party is nning to risk his life in this battle. Not only must we wipe them out, we have to keep our personal losses to a minimum.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master turned around to the five of them.


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± These five God Emperors acknowledged.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master nodded before entering the cabin.

 Chapter 1296 - Disciple and Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Disciple and Teacher</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The crystalline snowkes fell gracefully in the world.


    Xue Ying and Imperial Wind Qing Yin were both enjoying wine and listening to the Qin. Not too far away, there was a beautiful girl focusing on ying the Qin. The melody from the Qin filled the garden, and Xue Ying enjoyed it very much.


    When that girl stopped ying the Qin, she smiled at Xue Ying and Imperial Wind Qing Yin.


    ¡°May I have some constructive suggestions from God Monarch Flying Snow and Third Lady?¡± This female Qin musician smiled.


    ¡°Every time I listen to Sister Leng y the Qin is just like being in a dream. It feels really really beautiful!¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin praised. Her eyes were sparkling with joy.


    Xue Ying smiled. Even though he quite liked music, he had never spent the time enjoying them. Ever since his disciple Imperial Wind Qing Yin strongly rmended this number one Qin musician in High Mountain City, ¡®Leng Xin¡¯, he immediately nodded and agreed to let this female Qin Mastere y the Qin at his residence. Even though Xue Ying had been concealing his strength, he was still able to defeat Bat Mountain Master with the strength he unveiled. Hence, this ¡®Leng Xin¡¯ female Qin Master had to perform conscientiously.


    When it first started, Xue Ying merely felt that it was stunning.


    But after listening to it a few times, Xue Ying gradually felt that this ¡®Qin Music¡¯ had many points of simrity to his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯. There was the ¡®Bewilderment¡¯ branch in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that could utilize sound to execute.


    ¡®She is indeed the number one Qin Master in High Mountain City. For her to be the top Qin Master and to be so famous, she should have reached an incredibly profound level in the Dao of Sound. Her Ancestral God Bloodline should specialize in this Dao too. Even though she is still crude in many ways she utilizes the sound, the freedom in her heart has reached a level that I can¡¯tpare.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Xue Yingprehended two great killing techniques one after another in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. One to cause the enemies to fall into oblivion, and the other to wipe out the soul of the enemies. These two techniques wereprehended from the ¡®gray eyes¡¯ and the ¡®gold eyes¡¯. Nheless, Xue Ying could not fuse them perfectly together.


    But after hearing to the Qin Music, he found his problem.


    ¡®I have always known that the most innate desire of any soul is ¡®freedom¡¯. That is also the ultimate destination of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed, ¡®I once saw the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet in the past and has always been doing my utmost to recall back to what I saw, and to borrow that memory in fusing both great killing techniques together. In reality, I have been too deliberate and forceful! Even though I know that ¡®freedom¡¯ is the essence of the soul, I have yet to use this core principle in fusing both great killing techniques.¡¯


    Xue Ying sighed at himself.


    This was cultivation.


    Even if the other party gave a cultivator theplete technique, without going through the entire bitter process of training in the technique, it was impossible for the cultivator to understand the essence of this technique.


    Once he understood this point, his avatars located in both Realm Heart Great Land and his hometown Primal Chaos Void began entering closed-door cultivation. Xue Ying had a feeling that he would be able to fuse both great killing techniques for the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm in the near future.


    ¡­


    This was also an enlightenment for his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that he gained after listening to this Qin Music, making Xue Ying thankful to this female Qin Master that he frequently invited over.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow hasn¡¯t given yourments yet.¡± The female Qin Master turned to Xue Ying.


    ¡°Miss Leng¡¯s Qin Music is bold and unrestrained. It gives others the feeling ofprehending the Dao.¡± Xue Ying hesitated for a while before deciding to pour his thoughts out, ¡°But Miss Leng could try to collect other cultivation techniques under the Dao of Soul and learn from them. Perhaps this might be helpful to Miss Leng.¡±


    The reason why Xue Ying chose not to say this previously is because he had been worried about forcing the other party to delve further into the Dao of Soul which might cause her to lose the original feeling of freedom. But speaking from the perspective of cultivation, it was good for the cultivator should she suffer from some bitterness and hardship.


    ¡°Sound?¡± The female Qin Master felt puzzled, ¡°Music is music and sound is sound. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°Tryprehending it and perhaps it might help you.¡± Xue Ying emphasized.


    ¡°Many thanks God Monarch for your guidance.¡± Even though the female Qin Master felt puzzled, she still chose to listen to the guidance by this Ascendant God Monarch and find some cultivation scriptures rted to sound. In the past, he had relied purely on her bloodline. She reached her current attainments in music purely by relying on utilizing his bloodline and talent.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Even though he was speaking to this female Qin Master with his disciple, there were still variousws and profound mysteries emerging in his mind. Reaching his level, multi-tasking was something as simple as eating and drinking.


    ¡®Those two seniors are able to create the Middle Stage God Emperor scriptures, <Heaven and Earth> and <Realmless>. And I am currently trying to reach the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm in my Chaotic Origin Refined Body, yet I am still met with many more questions.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. Currently, his Chaotic Origin Refined Body was stable at the ¡®Early Stage God Emperor¡¯ realm. He even came out with several versions that could allow his body to unleash strength at the Middle Stage God Emperor level, albeit they were not stable.


    ¡®But cultivating in other civilizations is indeed helpful to me.¡¯ Xue Ying understood the rationale behind why ¡®Yuan¡¯ sent them over.


    Different civilizations had differentws. Like the Realm Heart Great Land and this world, both contained vastly differentws. Xue Ying had to adapt to thews of this civilization. This process of limatization helped him in perfecting his ¡®Dao¡¯.


    Only when a cultivator could head to all worlds would he have grasped an eternal Dao. Only then would he be qualified to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow,e to my residence right at this moment.¡± A voice transmission was heard.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying who was holding on to his wine cup and still pondering over his Chaotic Origin Refined Body became startled, ¡°Is this a transmission from the City Master, Imperial Wind High Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Father?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin was simrly stunned. She had received the summon too.


    ¡°Qing Yin, the City Master has summoned you over too?¡± Xue Ying looked at his disciple¡¯s expression before chuckling out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin nodded.


    ¡°Then let us go over.¡± Xue Ying said. He turned to the female Qin Master, Leng Xin, ¡°Miss Leng, Qing Yin and I have some matters. You should return first.¡±


    The female Qin Master Leng Xin bade her farewell and left.


    Xue Ying also brought along Imperial Wind Qing Yin to the City Master residence.


    ******


    The City Master residence was also where the Imperial Wind n was located at. It upied an immense area.


    Within the main pce.


    There were a huge number of experts gathered here. There were the personal disciples of the Imperial Wind n, Bat Mountain Master, God Monarch Jian Yin, Xue Ying and other experts. The majority of the experts gathered were at least Middle Stage God Emperor Realm and beyond. It was quite rare to find those at the level of Imperial Wind Qing Yin. She was qualified to enter only because she was the daughter of the City Master.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, why do you think the City Master has summoned so many people over? Almost all the experts in the city has been called over.¡± Bat Mountain Master walked over. His triangr head was indeed ugly, though he had an enthusiastic expression on his face.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Xue Ying did not mind. He stayed in the High Mountain City primarily to cultivate without others disturbing him.


    ¡°It has been a very long time since High Mountain City gathered so many experts. I think that things are amiss.¡± Bat Mountain Master guessed. It was not just him, many other experts were panicking in their hearts.


    Without saying the reason for summoning so many experts abruptly, everyone could faintly guess what it was for.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°The City Master is here.¡±


    The pce hall quietened down. The gray-haired middle-aged man who had seen through the vicissitudes of life, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯, came in from the side door of the pce. Beside him followed Housekeeper Tong.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain had revitalized the entire Imperial Wind n single-handedly. He was an ambitious and formidable person given that he had reached the God Emperor Realm while at the same time, led the sect to where it stood now. Nheless, the expression of Imperial Wind High Mountain was solemn. After reaching the throne position, he did not sit. Instead, he looked down at everyone and started: ¡°I know everyone could guess the reason why I summoned everyone over!¡±


    The group of audience below looked upwards at Imperial Wind High Mountain.


    ¡°There is a powerful enemy currently rushing his way over to my High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain looked down at everyone, ¡°He should be here in about an hour.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A powerful enemy?¡±


    ¡°An hour¡¯s time?¡±


    The entire pce became chaotic and frenzied. This news came too abruptly.


    ¡°City Master, what powerful enemy is he? Why is he attacking our High Mountain City?¡± Unrest started spreading among the audience.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain frowned slightly before snorting lightly. The pce hall began quieting once again.


    ¡°The enemy is very powerful. He has a vengeance with my Imperial Wind n that cannot be resolved.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain looked downwards and gave a cold sneer, ¡°I know what everyone¡¯s thinking now. That enemy has a bone to pick with the Imperial Wind n and not with you all, am I right?¡±


    The expressions on many experts shifted slightly.


    ¡°I, Imperial Wind High Mountain, has governed the High Mountain City for so long and has treated everyone here pretty well. Now that my n is facing danger, I hope everyone could contribute your strength as well.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain might be ¡®requesting¡¯ for everyone to help, but everyone present could sense the overbearing will Imperial Wind High Mountain had! Clearly, everyone present had to agree. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire since they were in the residence of the Imperial Wind n, a ce covered in arrays that the Imperial Wind n controlled.


    Hence, how could any of them dare to resist?


    ¡°The few of us will naturally do our best!¡±


    ¡°City Master, we have been showered with kindness from the Imperial Wind n. We would naturally not retreat at this moment.¡± There were experts who immediately stated their stand. None of them were fools. They knew that it was toote for them to run now.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain nodded, ¡°Rest assured. When the powerful enemyes, I¡¯ll personally meet him head on. Many experts from my Imperial Wind n will also be there to help out. The lot of you are strengthened by the array of the city too, and the enemies won¡¯t be that strong either.¡±


    Those present could only choose to believe since they had no other route of retreat.


    Xue Ying stood in the crowd listening silently.


    Powerful enemy?


    For Imperial Wind High Mountain to force all experts here to fight back, the enemy had to be threatening to the n.


    Standing by his side, Imperial Wind Qing Yin hesitated momentarily before stealthily transmitting over to Xue Ying: ¡°Teacher, the enemy is incredibly powerful. Our Imperial Wind Qing Yin can¡¯t resist against him. Teacher, it is better that you hide further away and remain low-profile. Once you find the chance, you should hurry up and flee. There¡¯s no need to die with my Imperial Wind n.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin and the others had been strictly ordered not to spread this news out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t resist?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart panicking. He turned to his disciple.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin nodded slightly to him. At the same time, she continued, ¡°Teacher, this is a cmity that my Imperial Wind n is currently facing. It is the fortune and joy of I, Qing Yin, to meet Teacher before the great cmity arrives. It¡¯s just that this cmity is too dangerous so Teacher must not participate too deeply. It is pointless. The enemy is too strong--so much more than my Imperial Wind n.¡±


    Xue Ying could sense the urgency in his disciple, and the concern for him.


    Qing Yin and the others were already prepared to fight to the death? This foolish disciple!


    Xue Ying smiled at Imperial Wind Qing Yin. He transmitted back: ¡°Rest assured. Your Teacher has never done things that I am not confident of.¡±


    The moment Imperial Wind Qing Yin heard that, she felt rest assured. At the same time, she felt sullen for her Teacher who did not care about the life and death of his disciple.

 Chapter 1297 - Leave None Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Leave None Alive!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The pce hall was slightly restless. As for Imperial Wind High Mountain, he sat on his throne with a cold expression.


    He chose to stay behind because he was prepared to fight to the death!


    The Imperial Wind n had been growing over the years. It had many members in its n. Some of them were young, and some were slightly weaker. But all those who had been determined to be worthy of training had been sent out to various cities over the past eight million years or so. He even ordered for those leaving nsmen to live in seclusion and not to walk out under the banner of the ¡®Imperial Wind n¡¯.


    ¡°Hmph. My Imperial Wind n has so many members. How many of them do your Devil Heart recognize? Even if you coulde out with a list of members, how many experts in your Devil Heart Cult specializes in tracking down someone? And to go searching for them one by one, city by city?¡±


    ¡°My Imperial Wind n has brought out everything we could to construct the arrays. By relying on the terrain, we n on fighting back!¡±


    ¡°You want to exterminate my Imperial Wind n? Let me see how many experts of yours will die!¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain was at this moment filled with rising killing intent. He wished to kill as many enemies as he could before he dies!


    ¡­


    Bat Mountain Master and God Monarch Jian Yin walked over to the side of Xue Ying. The three of them were Cultivation Tutors for the Imperial Wind n.


    Brother Flying Snow, Brother Jian Yin.¡± Bat Mountain Master greeted, ¡°It seems the City Master has already chosen to forgo the outer city by summoning all of us over to the residence of the Imperial Wind n! He ns on guarding the inner city. Since the enemy is able to force the Imperial Wind n into giving up the outer city, they must be terrifying.¡±


    ¡°What Bat Mountain Master said is logical. Brother Flying Snow, how do you see it?¡± God Monarch Jian Yin looked at Xue YIng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Xue Ying did not borate further.


    Both Bat Mountain Master and God Monarch Jian Yin felt suspicious inwardly. They came primarily because they wanted to form a battle line with God Monarch Flying Snow. With the three peak stage God Monarchs standing at the front, they could even deal with an Early Stage God Emperor. But now, it seemed that Xue Ying did not seem to be positive or proactive.


    Xue Ying cast his gaze across the main entrance of the pce and into the outer world.


    The entire High Mountain City merely upied an area of several hundred thousand kilometers. And this included the outer city. The residence of the Imperial Wind n merely upied tens of thousands of kilometers. All the core arrays were constructed within the main residence of the Imperial Wind n, and this was also the inner city.


    Currently, unrest filled the pce hall. Time passed gradually amidst this uneasy atmosphere.


    ¡°They are finally here!¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain abruptly stood. The killing intent emitting from his body could not be concealed at all. It was heaven-shaking. Following that, he immediately charged out of the hall.


    ¡°Second Brother, Third Sister, take good care of yourselves!¡± The Crown Prince Imperial Wind Lei gave his little brother and sister a nce before simrly rushing out of the pce hall. Housekeeper Tong simrly followed after them.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    One after another, figures flew out. More than half the peak stage God Monarch experts of the Imperial Wind n had charged out of the pce hall. They moved into variousbat formations with great familiarity.


    And other experts like Xue Ying remained calm. They did not rush out impatiently. Instead, they walked out to the entrance of the pce hall and watched as the battle unfolded.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°The battleship.¡±


    All of them looked far ahead. There was a huge ship floating.


    Beneath the ship, a huge city-protective array appeared covering High Mountain City just like a barrier.


    Suddenly, a huge hand extended from that ship. This hand expanded to several kilometers long the moment it came out. With booming sounds, it smashed against the barrier protecting the city. This barrier became slightly distorted before it sted apart. That huge ship did not seem to have slowed. Instead, it followed along the hole formed into the High Mountain City.


    ¡°How could that be so easy?¡± The group of experts gathered within the pce hall in High Mountain City paled.


    ¡°Even though the City Master has given up on the outer city and did not pour his full force to protect it, the city-protective array was actually destroyed with a single palm strike. How frightening is the enemy!¡±


    ¡°An Early Stage God Emperor should not be able to achieve this.¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    Thoughts began shing in the hearts of the experts.


    Every single minor realm jump at the God Emperor was hard. 99% of ¡®God Emperors¡¯ in the Divine Realm were Early Stage God Emperors. It was simply too difficult for one to break through to the middle stage! And most Middle Stage God Emperors were qualified to be ranked on the God Emperor Ranking List. This list contained the top 1,000 experts across the entire Divine Realm! Thus, it could be seen how rare ¡®Middle Stage God Emperors¡¯ were.


    ¡­


    The huge ship came. It easily destroyed the city-protection array for the outer city. And now, it entered the city.


    Huge number of Divine Realm natives living in the city looked up at what was happening. They were rmed by what was happening. Some even chose to hide in their houses so that they would not get involved in the battle.


    ¡°Hurry up and hide!¡±


    ¡°All of you, hide in the underground meditation rooms.¡±


    The entire city became chaotic.


    And that huge ship did not care about the ordinary citizens at all. In a breath of time, it flew over to the residence of the Imperial Wind n.


    ¡°Imperial Wind High Mountain.¡± A voice rumbled across the world. It was filled with frightful killing intent. The entire High Mountain City immediately became quiet.


    A muscr old man who was wearing ck robe walked out of the huge ship. He stood in midair. Behind him were five other God Emperors that followed.


    This muscr old man looked over at the residence of the Imperial Wind n. He gave a cold sneer: ¡°Imperial Wind High Mountain, your doomsday is here! The entire Imperial Wind n will be uprooted by me on this very day!¡±


    ¡°Devil Heart!¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain stood above his residence. The energy from the arrays constructed in the n residence was currently pouring into his body, significantly boosting his strength. At this moment, he was covered in manyyers of light. It was so much more dazzling than that Devil Heart Cultist Master. Imperial Wind High Mountain furiously roared in response, ¡°You wish to exterminate my Imperial Wind n? Hmph hmph, let me see how many of the experts you brought today will go back alive.¡±


    ¡°You regard yourself too highly.¡± The muscr old man said with a clear voice, ¡°I am Devil Heart. Currently, as long as any expert in the High Mountain City who isn¡¯t part of the Imperial Wind n chooses not to be my enemy, I¡¯ll not make it hard for you too. Today, the Imperial Wind n has to be exterminated. Don¡¯t be so foolish and join them in their funeral.¡±


    Following that, the muscr old man waved his hand: ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On the order, the five God Emperors behind him as well asrge number of God Monarchs on the battleship flew out. They formed a hugebat formation with practiced ease and began attacking the residence of the Imperial Wind n right before them.


    The muscr old man, ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ also acted alone. He began his siege.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Imperial Wind High Mountain took the initiative to engage Devil Heart Cultist Master. Currently, the entire residence of the Imperial Wind n was protected by the arrays. Furthermore, due to the small region the arrays covered and the continual strengthening of the arrays by the Imperial Wind n over the past several millions of years, the arrays protecting the Imperial Wind n was sufficiently strong.


    ¡°Si.¡±


    Imperial Wind High Mountain immediately passed through the n-protecting arrays and began his sneak attack. After attacking, he immediately went back hiding behind the arrays.


    By controlling the core array of the entire setup, he naturally could enter the array as he wished. Before Devil Heart Cultist Master destroy the arrays, he could not enter.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The five God Emperorsmandeered 300 God Monarchs in a formation. This formation was much stronger than theirmander, ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ alone.


    Nheless, Devil Heart Cultist Master himself could exert a strength that was close to half of what his subordinates could!


    ¡­


    ¡°Everyone, prepare to battle.¡± Imperial Wind Lei swept his gaze across Bat Mountain Master, Xue Ying, God Monarch Jian Yin, and arge batch of experts, ¡°My Imperial Wind n has never treated everyone badly. Today is also the day that everyone repay the kindness! I hope that nobody will betray the n during the most critical moment. Otherwise, the strength from the array will no longer be used to power you up. Instead, it¡¯ll suppress you! The experts of my Imperial Wind n have congregated into severalbat formations. They are powered up by the arrays too. By then, it¡¯ll be a simple task for us to kill all traitors. This is a critical moment that defines the existence of my Imperial Wind n, and we are unable to tolerate any single betrayal.¡±


    Many experts felt a restraining fear covering their hearts.


    ¡°Right now, everyone should hear out my arrangement.¡± Imperial Wind Lei immediately began dispatching the experts.


    He grouped those experts that were not part of the Imperial Wind n into severalbat formations. Each formation would have an expert from the Imperial Wind n leading it. This way, even if the other experts from thebat formation decided to change sides, the Imperial Wind n expert would be able to prevent the traitors from forming a perfect formation.


    ¡°We can only temporarily dy the enemies off.¡±


    ¡°Let us deal with them for now.¡±


    Bat Mountain Master and other experts had ugly expressions. Neither did they dare to resist.


    They knew of the God Emperor Ranking List, and how terrifying ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ was for him to be listed on it! Did they not see how easily the other party dispatch five God Emperors and 300 God Monarchs? Even by adding up all the experts in High Mountain City, they could merely form over 300 God Monarchs. But some of them were not present today. For instance, the experts from the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯ or the branch team from the ¡®Mysterious Fire Army¡¯. Quite a few would not listen to the arrangements by Imperial Wind n.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    Incessant ringing sounds could be heard from the sky.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain and other experts from the Imperial Wind n were flying through the array membrane and carrying out more sneak attacks.


    Even if they did, the Devil Heart Cult still held an overwhelming advantage. They were constantly bombarding the array, causing it to tremble.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Standing by the entrance of the pce hall, both brother and sister, Imperial Wind Jin and Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at the ground. Many areas on the surface of the n residence had started cracking. Clearly, the offense of the enemy was too great, causing some arrays to break. One had to know that the light barrier was in reality formed by the stacking of energy from several dozen arrays. Following as some arrays started breaking, the strength of the light barrier would be weaker.


    ¡°Little Sister.¡± Imperial Wind Jin looked at his little sister, ¡°Big Brother is useless for failing to protect you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin smiled, ¡°Let us watch Father, Big Brother, and the others battle from here.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Imperial Wind Jin nodded.


    They were too weak. Hence, there was no meaning in participating in the battle.


    Furthermore, they knew that they would definitely be defeated this time. The two of them were not willing to hide. Instead, they would rather watch from the side as their nsmen battled.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Following that, many more areas in the residence began cracking apart. Quite a few arrays could not hold on and started shattering apart. In the end, the dimmed barrier in the sky finally let out a booming sound, and a huge hole was sted apart by the five God Emperors.


    ¡°Broken. It¡¯s broken apart.¡± Many experts including Bat Mountain Master started panicking. They did not wish to die with the Imperial Wind n.


    ¡°They areing!¡±Imperial Wind Qing Yin started feeling nervous.


    ¡°Little Sister, let us watch. Let us watch Father and the others battle.¡± Second Brother Imperial Wind Jin watched with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Kill them all! Wipe out the entire Imperial Wind n and leave none alive!¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s voice resounded mightily across the world.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The five God Emperors and 300 God Monarchs acknowledged his order!

 Chapter 1298 - Teacher Moving In

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Teacher Moving In</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Each of the five God Emperors led along 20 God Monarchs. This was also the biggest advantage the Devil Heart Cult had against the Imperial Wind n! The Imperial Wind n merely had one Early Stage God Emperor, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯. Furthermore, other than themander, Devil Heart Cult had a total of five Early Stage God Emperors! And once they brought along a group of God Monarchs inbat formations, they were simply invincible.


    Even if the Imperial Wind n had help from their arrays, the gap between God Monarchs and ¡®God Emperors¡¯ was too distinct. This was a qualitative difference between a major level.


    Not everyone could fight against those on a higher level like Ascendants.


    ¡°Eliminate the children of Imperial Wind High Mountain first.¡±


    ¡°His eldest son Imperial Wind Lei is quite powerful. Currently, he has also formed abat formation with a group of experts. I¡¯ll go over and eliminate him.¡±


    ¡°Let me handle his other son and daughter, that one called Imperial Wind Jin and Imperial Wind Qing Yin. Haha, I¡¯ll eliminate them at this instance.¡±


    ¡°Sou sou sou sou sou!¡±


    The five teams went separately, leaving behind 200 God Monarchs. These 200 God Monarchs were prepared and had moved into several formations. They began their siege as well!


    ¡­


    If the Devil Heart Cult formed one single formation and the Imperial Wind n formed one single formation, the Imperial Wind n might be able to resist back by relying on the arrays.


    But once the Devil Heart Cult separated into different teams, the experts from the Devil Heart Cult were able to exhibit their advantages. Those five God Emperors immediately led along their teams--they were like five sharp fangs!


    ¡°Face the enemies!¡± An Elder from the Imperial Wind n roared out furiously.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The experts from the Imperial Wind n were roaring out too.


    They all harbored the thought of dying in the battle and were frenzied.


    ¡°What? They are nning on dealing against us right from the start?¡± Imperial Wind Jin and Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked upwards. They could see a cold male leading 20 God Monarchs in a formation rushing over in their direction! That cold male was currently looking in the direction of the two siblings. Clearly, his target was the two of them.


    ¡°I wanted to witness my Imperial Wind n kill more enemies. Who would have guessed that there are God Emperorsing to deal with us right at the first moment.¡± Imperial Wind Jin looked at his little sister by the side.


    ¡°We shall be making our moves first.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin remained calm as she faced death. She looked around her. There were so many familiar people--her father, her two brothers, some of her sisters in the n, and finally her teacher! Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at Xue Ying, transmitting over: ¡°Teacher, protect yourself well.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at thisss and could not help butugh.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was stunned. Her teacher wasughing?


    ¡°Imperial Wind High Mountain, haha, these should be your children!¡± That cold male even took the initiative in announcing it.


    In the distance, Imperial Wind High Mountain was being beaten around by Devil Heart Cultist Master. Even as if relied on the strength of the arrays, he could barely survive. Imperial Wind High Mountain noticed his children who stood by the entrance of the pce hall. Seeing what was happening, he could not help but feel pain in his heart: ¡°Jin¡¯er, Qing Yin, the two of you shall first make your moves. Father will be following behind shortly.¡± But following that, Imperial Wind High Mountain was stunned.


    Because there was a member arranged in thebat formation standing by the entrance of the pce hall--a white-robed Xue Ying--who did not care about the formation. Instead, he looked upwards at the team led by the God Emperor rushing downwards.


    ¡°Dong.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step, moving up onto the void.


    This step onto the void actually produced a terrifying void storm. It was like a powerful wave crashing on the iing team, directly sting out a shockwave on the cold male and his team of 20 God Monarchs! Even though they had formed abat formation, how exquisite was thews and profound mysteries that Xue Yingprehended? Furthermore, the <Scarlet Cloud Combat Technique> of the past could break a formation, and now, it was perfected and more powerful.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± The expression of that cold male changed slightly. Even though he was astonished, he still had ample confidence over thebat formation formed by him and his 20 God Monarchs.


    But once the void wavended on their formation, it produced an oue that forced all of them to a stop! This wave was too fierce!


    Furthermore, at the moment when the wave crashed into them, there was a strange wave that ignored the protection from the enemy¡¯sbat formation. It simply permeated into the bodies of that God Emperor and 20 God Monarchs.


    ¡°Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡±¡­


    The cold male felt a strange energy erupting in his body. But being a God Emperor, he cultivated on his bloodline energy and could naturally suppress that violent energy down.


    But the other 20 God Monarchs were forced backwards. Quite a few spurt out blood as they flew backwards. Some even had half their bodies sting apart! These God Monarchs were trying their best to recover their fleshy bodies!


    ¡°What!¡± The cold male was shocked.


    His subordinates were heavily injured and forced backwards? Leaving just him, a God Emperor alone?


    And that took just a step.


    When Xue Ying took a step, he no longer concealed his aura. The aura from his powerful Chaotic Origin Refined Body rushed up into the sky! If not because he wanted to help his disciple, he might be willing to live his life with a low-profile under seclusion.


    Following that, Xue Ying took another step, causing his body to turn blurred. Those who were present including Devil Heart Cultist Master could not see the figure of Xue Ying clearly! Even if this image was slowed by a million times, Xue Ying¡¯s figure would still be blurred. Because what he executed was a movement technique from the <Void Devil Insect Scripture> . Given his realm, he had easily grasped this movement technique.


    With a blurred figure that was frighteningly fast, Xue Ying arrived before the cold male in a single instance.


    ¡°Who, who is he!¡± The cold male felt rmed. This white-robed young man before him was terrifying him intensely. But being a God Emperor expert, he was confident of himself. With a distortion of his figure, he turned himself into a thousand-legged bug. This thousand-legged bug was approximately 100 meters long. It meandered before leaping at Xue Ying. That bloodied mouth of it was hollowed and attempted to devour Xue Ying.


    This action itself created a powerful swallowing force that sucked Xue Ying over.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    At that moment, a spear appeared in the right hand of Xue Ying. This spear was entirely ck in color. It seemed ordinary, yet in reality, it was the Golden Fire Divine Spear concealed.


    With a spear in his hand, Xue Ying first executed a piercing motion!


    The thousand-legged bug continued moving. Even though its mouth was wide-opened and was trying to devour Xue Ying, it was able to hurl its tail immediately and wed out at Xue Ying all done simultaneously. And Xue Ying¡¯s spearhead shed against one of those ws.


    ¡°Fighting head-on with me?¡± The thousand-legged bug sneered in its heart. Its ck carapace was most formidable. Destroying it was hard.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Nheless, when the spear shed against its w, an endless wave was sent permeating into its body. Furthermore, this wave was also osciting within its body, eventually turning into three waves of energy. These waves were also superposing on one another, causing them to be more and more terrifying. The thousand-legged bug began twisting. It wanted to suppress the frightening superposed wave, yet with an eventual ¡®boom¡¯ , its body exploded into three sections. Large amounts of its scale went flying all over.


    ¡°No, no.¡± The thousand-legged bug which was left in three sections tried its best to merge its bodies back. Nheless, it was slower by a lot.


    It did not dare to turn back into its human form since it was weaker and harder for it to escape.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Another spear was sent out.


    How fast was Xue Ying¡¯s spear? This spear pierced out on the thousand-legged insect that had just condensed. Even though the insect tried escaping, how could it ever be faster than Xue YIng? Xue Ying¡¯s blurred figure was like a shadow. With a pierce, that thousand-legged insect exploded into pieces once again, albeit with a more serious injury.


    ¡°Be gone!¡± Xue Ying pierced out once again.


    And this time, an enormous void bubble appeared. This void bubble engulfed every single piece of flesh the thousand-legged insect had. Following that, the bubble copsed until it became one ck point. At this moment, the spear pierced out and create an explosion on the bubble.


    The thousand-legged insect was wiped out!


    It left behind just some remnant items.


    The entire battlefield became quiet. Those four teams that were simrly led by other God Emperors and that ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ who had beenpletely suppressed Imperial Wind High Mountain, as well as Bat Mountain Master and the other experts in the city who did not wish to join the funeral were all stunned!


    Saying it was slow, but in reality, everything happened incredibly quickly.


    Xue Ying took a step, and all enemy God Monarchs flew back! His powerful aura also erupted!


    He took another step and three consecutive pierces, and an Early Stage God Emperor was killed!


    ¡°This, this is my teacher? Standing by the side of her brother, Imperial Wind Qing Yin watched in a daze. Her mind waspletely in a mess.

 Chapter 1299 - Scattering in All Directions

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Scattering in All Directions</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    As the Great Wilderness contained many Deste Beasts, Imperial Wind Qing Yin had practically spent most of her life living in High Mountain City. Being the daughter of the City Master, she was definitely a proud girl of the heavens. Nobody dared to scheme against her within High Mountain City. Despite living under this environment, she did not be arrogant. Instead, her personality was kind. After all, living that life of hers, she would almost never encounter any darkness. Instead, she had seen the dark side of life.


    And she knew everything.


    Her n was currently facing an impending crisis. Both her father and big brothers who had sheltered her from practically everything were rmed from that. They required her to sacrifice herself, and she was willing to take responsibility for her n! Nheless, that ¡®Eastern Wood City¡¯ had never ced a girl in their eyes. They were not willing to participate in their affairs. She, Imperial Wind Qing Yin, could do nothing. She could only watch as doomsday arrived.


    What she could do is to walk with her elders together to death!


    As the arrays broke, and the terrifying enemy, ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ led his team of experts over, she knew death was imminent.


    But at this moment--


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin watched in a daze. She felt like she was floating. The world was spinning around her.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    ¡°This is God Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°This is mad!¡±


    The surrounding spectators were stunned.


    ¡°What!¡± Despite being under the influence of the arrays, that muscr ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ could stillpletely suppress Imperial Wind High Mountain. Nheless, he felt his heart tightening when Xue Ying produced a void wave with a step that sted the group of God Monarchs away. Following that, his subordinate God Emperor Piercing Wind was killed in a short period--in just three spears.


    ¡®How could he be this powerful? That carapace of God Emperor Piercing Wind is tough, and his survival capabilities are good. Even I would have to strike him several dozens of times before I could kill him. This white-robed male actually killed him in just three moves?¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master felt a chill down his spine. But he could see that even though the aura of this white-robed male was strong, it was at most at the Early Stage God Emperor Realm. Furthermore, when Xue Ying pierced his spear on the body of the Thousand-Legged Insect, its carapace did not break. Instead, it was the internals of the insect that exploded apart. ¡®The outer carapace is useless. This white-robed male is able to send his attack directly into the body of God Emperor Piercing Wind! Also, he was able to generate a void wave with a step that sted the God Monarchs away. Clearly,bat formations are useless against his techniques.¡¯


    Devil Heart Cultist Master felt rmed. This utilization of strength was incredibly amazing.


    ¡°Big Brother, this white-robed man should be God Monarch Flying Snow as recorded in the intelligence! He is an Ascendant. But his strength is clearly stated as a God Monarch in the report.¡±


    ¡°Middle Stage God Monarch? This is clearly a strength at the Early Stage God Emperor rank! And he is an Ascendant too.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master immediately understood it. An Ascendant who reached the Early Stage God Emperor Realm could definitely fight against a Middle Stage God Emperor! Furthermore, Ascendants could employ their techniques really exquisitely. They were unlike the natives of the Divine Realm who merely unleashed the potential of their bloodlines. Instead, they would frequently execute techniques that astonished the world.


    And due to the apprehension of Devil Heart Cultist Master, he naturally became rxed against Imperial Wind High Mountain.


    And Imperial Wind High Mountain simrly paid attention to the fate of his children.


    ¡®What, God Monarch Flying Snow, he¡­¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain was stunned. ¡®God Emperor Piercing Wind¡¯ who had simr strength to him was actually killed under three moves, ¡®So it seems that the strongest expert in High Mountain City isn¡¯t me. Instead, it is God Monarch Flying Snow! No, it should be God Emperor Flying Snow instead!¡¯


    At this moment, Imperial Wind High Mountain felt ecstasy deep in his heart!


    He could kill an Early Stage God Emperor in three moves!


    This was absolutely a huge backing he could rely on!


    He would definitely grab on to it! He had to! Once he did so, the fate of his Imperial Wind n would transform!


    ¡­


    Various parties had differing thoughts. But all of them were stunned by the newly-unveiled strength of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± After Xue Ying killed one God Emperor, he did not stop. Sweeping his gaze across, his visionnded on one of the other four God Emperors under Devil Heart Cultist Master. That was an ugly gray-robed male who was enveloped in a grayish-white aura. He was originally leading 20 God Monarchs in abat formation and was killing many experts from the Imperial Wind n. When Xue Ying showed his true strength, the attention of this gray-robed male could not help but be caught by it.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Xue Ying began moving. He once again executed the Void Devil Insect Scripture. His body became blurred, and his speed was incredibly fast. He simply leapt at the gray-robed male.


    ¡°Not good.¡± The gray-robed male paled. He did not hesitate to retreat.


    ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± When Devil Heart Cultist Master saw, he anxiously shouted out. At the same time, he transmitted angrily towards Xue Ying, ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, if you dare, fight with me!¡±


    Saying that, he went to help his subordinates.


    After all, he only had five God Emperors. One was killed previously, and if he let this continued on, even if he exterminated the Imperial Wind n, how many God Emperors would he have left? Furthermore, this Ascendant God Emperor was merely at the early stage, yet his techniques were unpredictable. He could deal with other Early Stage God Emperors as easy as breathing!


    ¡°You wish to go?¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain tried his best to dy Devil Heart Cultist Master. He employed the energy of the arrays to suppress down on the other party.


    ¡°How could he be this quick?¡± The expression on that fleeing gray-robed male became ugly. Behind him, the blurred figure had appeared practically in the blink of an eye. That was simply too quick!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying stared at this fleeing gray-robed male with a cold expression. Just as he was prepared to strike down, the grayish-white aura that surrounded this gray-robed male began expanding. He took the initiative to dissipate his body, turning into a concentrated grayish energy that flew in all directions. This was ¡®God Emperor Ghost me¡¯, and the one with the heaviest killing aura out of the five God Emperors of Devil Heart Cultist Master. He was also the most vicious and evil out of them. And now, he was frightened by Xue Ying so much that he manifested his Ghost me Body and attempted to escape.


    ¡°Be gone!¡± Xue Ying simply raised the spear in both his arms. Following that, he hacked the spear downwards!


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The space before him was crushed t.


    ¡°This is--¡±¡®God Emperor Ghost me¡¯ who had manifested himself into his Ghost me Body felt the space around him transforming rapidly. It was rapidly being crushed t. From an ordinary space, it turned into a two-dimensional space like a piece of paper! Under this crushing force, the Ghost me Energy that was originally flying at ¡®high speed¡¯ was forced t. And now, God Emperor Ghost me struggled against the spatial suppression.


    He had a feeling that once he was crushed into a ¡®piece of paper¡¯, he would be dead!


    That¡¯s right.


    The current Xue Ying had naturally surpassed his teacher, Southern Cloud King. This ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ exhibited a strength that far exceeds what it was in the past. Furthermore, this technique executed by Xue Ying was meant to kill instead of trapping the enemy. He did not show any mercy at all!


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡± The Ghost me struggled, yet it was being blotted out and consumed.


    Eventually, the mepletely dissipated once the space waspletely t! God Emperor Ghost me still had some remnant ¡®Ghost me¡¯ burning. He felt joy in his heart and wanted to escape up into the heavens.


    Nheless, when the t space was copsing apart, a terrifying spear appeared right before him.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The entire space before Ghost me exploded like beancurd.


    And this remnant ¡®Ghost me¡¯--what was left of God Emperor Ghost me--was wiped out from the world.


    This technique was also known as the ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯!


    Spectacr Painting, Arch Destruction, ¡­ these were techniques that made Southern Cloud King famous. Xue Ying had a deeper foundation. Naturally, he optimized both techniques and perfectly fused them together. One technique would be used to trap the enemy spatially, and the other technique to shatter apart space. When both techniques were executed asbo, the final damage was greater! It was primarily because Xue Ying saw this God Emperor turning himself into a grayish-white Ghost me that made Xue Ying decide to use thebo technique.


    ¡°Another is dead!¡±


    ¡°Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    The other three God Emperors under Devil Heart Cultist Master were frightened. Primarily, all those God Emperors killed by Xue Ying had powerful survival capabilities--one had powerful external defenses, and one had the best evasive capabilities after turning his body into Ghost me. One was killed in three techniques and the other in to! The remaining three God Emperors asked themselves and knew that they would not survive past three techniques under God Emperor Flying Snow.


    ¡°How could there be such an expert appearing in High Mountain City? Hurry up and run!¡± The three remaining God Emperors immediately fled anxiously in different directions.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    A furious roar could be heard.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master immediately took the initiative in rushing over to Xue Ying. he finally got rid of Imperial Wind High Mountain. Nheless, Xue Ying¡¯s speed at killing God Emperor Ghost me was too fast and the other party did not have sufficient time to save his subordinate.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, if you are daring enough, fight with me!¡± The hair of Devil Heart Cultist Master started flying in all directions. He was incredibly indignant at this moment.


    Xue Ying nced at the three God Emperors that escaped far away before turning back to Devil Heart Cultist Master. Bringing up his spear with one hand, he said: ¡°As you wish.¡±

 Chapter 1300 - You wish to run?

    <h4>Chapter 1300: You wish to run?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    His voice was still reverberating.


    When Xue Ying had already executed the Void Devil Insect Scripture and flew over. With a spear in his hand, Xue Ying charged right at Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    ¡°You came at the right moment!¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master could feel the bellyful of stifle exploding at this moment. Extending both his arms, he immediately produced endless frost that submerged Xue Ying. Every single inch of space was being frozen. On the surface of Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s body, ayer of frost had formed. This frost energy was clearly more tyrannical than Bat Mountain Master¡¯s.


    Xue Ying immediately felt that things were amiss before he even encountered the frost energy. He understood that he must not be ¡®frozen¡¯ and immediately swiped his spear out.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    The spearhead revolved about an arc, forming waves of energy. Layer andyer of spatial fluctuation spread out in all directions, blocking against the iing frost energy! This was much more formidable than the survival technique Xue Ying created in the past, the ¡®Myriad Realms Movement Technique¡¯. This newly-created technique absorbed some of the profound mysteries in <Realmless> . In addition to his current realm, that was how he could execute this spear technique.


    That frost energy became greatly weakened as it moved through theyers of spatial fluctuation. When it reached Xue Ying, even though the frost energy was still powerful, the damage dealt to Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Origin Refined Body that was voidified could be neglected.


    ¡°What.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s expression changed. This God Emperor Flying Snow could actually resist against his frost energy directly.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying killed his way over. He abruptly pierced out his spear after a whirlwind cut right at Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master felt the void turning distorted before him. He had a feeling that this spear could not be evaded: ¡®I don¡¯t care! Get destroyed by me!¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master punched out a destructive force with both his fists. It was to the extent that both his fists turned crimson. As his fists were punched out ahead of him, they became bigger, turning just like two tiny hills that boomed out when they met against the iing spear.


    Xue Ying was clear that how amazing the fleshy body of this Devil Heart Cultist Master is. Previously, the other party had easily destroyed the city-protective array with just one single hand of his.


    But Xue Ying had longed for an opponent to test his techniques ever since he started cultivating in High Mountain City!


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The spear pierced against the two hill-like fists.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. He felt a frightening force transmitting through his spear onto his body. Despite being weakened by his void-ification, this force still came in waves just like an erupting volcano. Xue Ying was forced backwards uncontrobly, stopping only after he flew back for a few hundred meters.


    His color became uglier. Opening his mouth, he spurt out blood that was imbued with mes.


    ¡®This fleshy body of mine is merely at the Early Stage God Emperor level. By relying on the profoundness of my techniques, I was able to better utilize my energy. That is how I can deal against the killing techniques executed with ws by the enemy. When dealing with enemies at the same level, I could kill them easily as a result. But when I am fighting against a Middle Stage God Emperor, even though the other party might be crude in the way he utilized his techniques, his strength was originally high in the first ce. Hence, the final result is still me losing out.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Mn?¡± And Devil Heart Cultist Master who stood in midair without moving was simrly feeling unpleasant. That spear executed by Xue Ying was the killing technique that he used in dealing against ¡®God Emperor Piercing Wind¡¯. It disregarded the defenses and went directly into the body of Devil Heart Cultist Master. The surging ripples were constantly amplifying in his body, and they converged together to a limit before exploding!


    Just like God Emperor Piercing Wind¡¯s ¡®Thousand-Legged Insect Body¡¯ that exploded inwardly.


    Even though Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s fleshy body was stronger--both inside and outside--the explosion that urred within his body still made Devil Heart Cultist Master feel sweetness in his throat. He forced back that mouthful of blood back into his stomach.


    ¡®My Frost Protection could not defend against his attack at all.¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master thought. His frostyer covering his body was also the strongest defensive technique he had. Facing against a technique that disregarded the frostyer totally, he finally understood how ruthless and unfathomable the techniques of an Ascendant God Emperor were.


    ¡°Come again.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master roared out.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xue Ying simrly went forward.


    This time, Xue Ying would not fight head-on so foolishly. He executed his Void Devil Insect Scripture Technique, causing his body to turn blurry. Xue Ying then went around Devil Heart Cultist Master and maximized the advantage of his movement technique to sneak more attacks against the enemy! Various Dao of Void techniques were executed one after another as Xue Ying attempted to find the most effective technique against Devil Heart Cultist Master. And Devil Heart Cultist Master was simrly engaging Xue Ying with all his strength. This time, he lost two God Emperors. No matter what, he could not let things go easily.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master was iparably frenzied. Surrounding him, the frost energy spread out wildly. Yet his arms, legs and other parts of his body were creating a terrifying zing energy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master waspletely mad. He had even turned himself into a giant of several kilometers tall. His palms pped out at the ant-like Xue Ying. With one strike, one palm of his was filled with frost and the other palm filled with zing heat. This fusion strike created a loud boom that shook the entire High Mountain City. Devil Heart Cultist Master was also forced into an anxious situation. Even though erging his body made him stronger by five times, his speed and soul strength were clearlypromised. For the sake of winning, Devil Heart Cultist Master was doing all he could.


    ¡­


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    The other experts were watching the gigantic ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ fight against Xue Ying. Devil Heart Cultist Master had already flew out of the region where the arrays of the Imperial Wind n covered. Because he would be suppressed by the energy of the array if he stayed within.


    All the experts in the residence of Imperial Wind n felt their hearts trembling.


    ¡®He is indeed a God Emperor that ranked in the top 1,000.¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain felt his heart trembling, ¡®If not for God Emperor Flying Snow, I doubt I could survive after ten or so breaths of time under the onught of Old Thief Devil Heart even if I had the help from my arrays.¡¯


    ¡°This is Brother Flying Snow?¡± Bat Mountain Master felt nervous, ¡°I, I, Bat Mountain, actually dispatched some experts to assassinate Brother Flying Snow?¡±


    He felt a wave of lingering fear!


    Fortunately, he challenged God Monarch Flying Snow on the battle tform inside the Imperial Wind n residence! Where it was forbidden to kill! And it was fortunate he actually made amends and apologized to the other party.


    ¡®Damn that Tie Cheng Liu.¡¯ At this moment, Bat Mountain Master could not help but curse a few sentences at Tie Cheng Liu who was dead.


    ¡°Teacher Flying Snow¡­¡± Imperial Wind Jin looked upwards and then at his little sister who stood by his side.


    ¡­


    Currently, there were several other experts within High Mountain City that did not participate in the battle like Xing Pavilion Master from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion and God Monarch Chuang Qing from the branch team of Mysterious Fire Army who were watching the battle. They were looking at the towering giant above the residence of Imperial Wind n fight against God Emperor Flying Snow.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow is actually this powerful. He shouldn¡¯t be a God Monarch. He should be a God Emperor instead.¡± God Monarch Chuang Qing looked with a startle, ¡°Indeed, he is an Ascendant God Emperor. Even though themander of Devil Heart Cult has put in all his strength, Brother Flying Snow doesn¡¯t seem to be on the losing end.¡±


    And Xing Pavilion Master from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion watched from afar with a book in his hand. The book was naturally recording what was happening apanied with many words.


    Other than collecting information of various parties, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was the one that established the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master was an expert on the ranking list. Hence, this battle was naturally important because it involved the movement of the rankings between God Emperors.


    ¡®Who would have thought that there could actually be a huge battle happening in this small isted city I am in, High Mountain City. And this battle requires me to be responsible for recording this battle that could possibly result in a change in the God Emperor Ranking List.¡¯ Xing Pavilion Master was slightly nervous. As he recorded the scene of the battle, he was also recording what he saw, ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯s body technique is amazing. He is much faster than Devil Heart Cultist Master andpletely grasped the initiative of the battle. He has many profound techniques too. Nheless, he is unable to deal against Devil Heart Cultist Master. But even though Devil Heart Cultist Master is pouring in his full strength, he could not hit God Emperor Flying Snow at all¡­¡¯


    The three fortuitous God Emperors of Devil Heart Cultist Master that had escaped high up into the sky had boarded the huge battleship. They stood on the deck of the battleship watching the battle happening below.


    ¡®Almost, that was close.¡¯ The three of them exchanged nces and felt the lingering fear. They did not dare to participate in the battle any longer because theirbat formations were clearly useless against that God Emperor Flying Snow! God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯s attacks could even ignore their defenses, directly transmitting into their bodies. They dared not test it out if they could survive.


    Various parties were watching the battle with bated breaths.


    And Devil Heart Cultist Master was already slightly frustrated now.


    ¡°Hou--¡± The gigantic Devil Heart Cultist Master opened his mouth, shooting out an icy-fire ball.


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately retreated. At the same time, he tapped out with his spear.


    An unseen ripple shed out against that icy-fire ball, causing it to explode with a huge boom!


    ¡®Useless. Everything is useless. Even when I have manifested my body in an extreme state, allowing me to execute stronger techniques, I can¡¯t hit him at all.¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master felt incredibly frustrated at this moment. He originally felt that this God Emperor Flying Snow was too slippery. But after his transformation, this frustration became greater.


    He felt sullen and unpleasant. At the same time, Xue Ying thought: ¡®It seems that defeating a Middle Stage God Emperor using the fleshy body of an Early Stage God Emperor is impossible.¡¯


    That¡¯s right too.


    Nobody could do so in the entire Divine Realm!


    Of course, it would be a different thing once he cast his Mirage and Illusory Realm technique. But that way, it would not be his Dao of Void strength. Furthermore, there were too many experts here. Devil Heart Cultist Master was also strong. Even if he could weaken the strength of the other party, he would not be able to cause his target to fall into oblivion! As long as the other party maintained a sliver of consciousness, he would be able to spread the news about his ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm technique¡¯ out to the rest of the world.


    Seeing how he caused a huge hubaloo across the entire Broken Tooth Mountain Range after he executed his Mirage and Illusory Realm technique.


    In this world, if Xue Ying were to reveal his soul technique, he would definitely not have any peaceful days in the future! Furthermore, given that this world contained more experts, Xue Ying chose not to temporarily publicize his Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master abruptly shrank once again. In the blink of an eye, he regained his original appearance.


    He swept his gaze towards Imperial Wind High Mountain who stood in a distance before shouting out: ¡°Imperial Wind High Mountain, you are really lucky! That there is an Ascendant God Emperor who is willing to help you. However, I do wish to see if this Ascendant is nning on staying in your High Mountain City forever!¡±


    Imperial Wind High Mountain felt his heart trembling.


    That¡¯s right.


    Why would an Ascendant God Emperor stay in a small city like his High Mountain City forever?


    ¡°Also God Emperor Flying Snow.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master turned to Xue Ying before coldlyughing, ¡°Very good. I can¡¯t deal with you for now but I, Devil Heart, will etch this enmity in my heart forever. Hmph hmph.¡±


    Angrily spitting, Devil Heart Cultist Master turned around and chose to leave.


    ¡°Are you thinking of leaving now?¡± Xue Ying started, ¡°Bing afraid after just a short while?¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s indignance had reached a limit. He turned to Xue Ying. It was clear that he had a clear upperhand in this battle. Nheless, that Ascendant was too slippery.


    But following that, Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    Because the aura of Xue Ying was rising! Previously, he was clearly an Early Stage God Emperor. But at this moment, both arms of Xue Ying were bing thicker. Furthermore, manyyers of ck membrane started appearing on the surface of his arms. His aura became more violent and unstable. Xue Ying who owned a pair of thick arms was much more muscr now. His aura, wild and powerful--one that far surpassed what he had previously.


    ¡®Unless he hasn¡¯t showed his true strength just now?¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master felt his heart trembling at this thought.

 Chapter 1301 - Trembling Heart and Weakening Legs

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Trembling Heart and Weakening Legs</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying could feel a wild strength coursing through his arms. He nodded inwardly. Back when he was still at the Realm Heart Great Land, his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body had reached the early stage Emperor Realm (Early Stage God Emperor), just that it was not stable! Aftering to this world, with the inborn talent of Xue Ying and the reference from scriptures written by experts of this world, Xue Ying had recovered his strength rtively quickly. Furthermore, he had also stabilized his body cultivation technique too.


    It was to the extent where Xue Ying even deepened his understanding of the Dao after re-training his body cultivation technique under a different civilization! He had ideas on how to reach the ¡®Middle Stage God Emperor Realm¡¯. Xue Ying even came out with quite a few versions of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body that could enable him to unleash a Middle Stage God Emperor strength! Just that it was not stable.


    His path was strayed from the creators for <Realmless> and <Heaven and Earth> . To him, scriptures written by other experts could only inspire and aid him. Xue Ying nned on creating his own Dao path that would reach the ¡®Middle Stage God Emperor Realm¡¯, and this was a challenging task. After all, unlike the natives who had traces of Chaotic Origin Ancestral God bloodline and could improve just by digging out their potential, Xue Ying had to rely on himself step by step to improve.


    And it was this strong and matchless foundation that enabled Ascendants to fight against those at a higher level!


    ¡®Even though it is not stable and is consuming the energy of my fleshy body rapidly, I am also recovering at a very fast pace. I could stillst for an hour at my current state of Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. ording to the rate of consumption, even if he did not battle, he would be left with just 30% of his life force after an hour! This was also the limit he set for himself since he had never seeded in grasping teleportation or avatar techniques given thew suppression of this world! Hence, Xue Ying had to do all he could to protect this sole avatar of his.


    ¡®An hour is sufficient for me!¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s aura rose violently. Holding the ck spear with one hand, he took a step and charged right at Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    ¡®His aura rose greatly. It is so much stronger than previously. Has it reached the Middle Stage God Emperor level?¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master felt uneasy in his heart, ¡®He is an Ascendant. If he wields the power of a Middle Stage God Emperor, he would be able to fight with Late Stage God Emperors and might possibly kill me.¡¯


    ¡®Not good, he is here!¡¯


    The eyelids of Devil Heart Cultist Master twitched. Xue Ying¡¯s blurred figure hade over at an extremely fast pace.


    ¡°I bet you must be using some sort of forbidden technique! You can¡¯tst long at that state!¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master roared while observing the expression of Xue Ying. At the same time, he used both his hands to defend against the iing spear by Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    And when Devil Heart Cultist Master extended both his palms, ayer of ice and fire formed before him one after another¡­ Adding up to a total of three ice and three fireyers. This was also the first time Devil Heart Cultist Master poured his full strength in defending against Xue Ying since the start of the battle! Previously, Devil Heart Cultist Master had been pouring his full strength to attack. Nheless, Xue Ying was so slippery that he evaded all his attacks. And now, Devil Heart Cultist Master did not dare to act so recklessly as before. He was afraid that he might be heavily injured when this spear came, losing his life in just two or three strikes!


    That was definitely doable by a Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperor!


    Hence, he had to do his best to defend!


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    The spear pierced through the outermost fireyer. A terrifying ripple was permeating through rapidly, oneyer after another until it reached the frost protection covering the body of Devil Heart Cultist Master. Even as this ripple passed through so many obstacles, its strength was merely weakened by 20%. But that still showed how remarkable this defensive technique executed by Devil Heart Cultist Master was.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master widened his eyes. He felt a ripple three times stronger than before entering his body. It vibrated wildly before converging and exploding inside!


    If this was before, he could still withstand against the force. But when the force became three times stronger¡­


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master could not help but open his mouth and spurt out fresh blood. Even some pieces of his damaged inner organs flew out. Wounds started appearing on his skin. He looked at Xue Ying with shock and terror. The other party was truly a Middle Stage God Emperor!


    ¡°How could it be--¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master had a feeling that he would lose his life after ten simr strikes! Under this life and death battle, what could ten strikes mean?


    Hence, knowing that his life was endangered, Devil Heart Cultist Master did not hesitate to flee despite being heavily injured.


    ¡°Sou--¡±


    Frost energy began circting and spreading out in all directions. This energy tried to suppress and reduce the speed of Xue Ying. The body of Devil Heart Cultist Master had turned crimson as if he was a meteorite. He was currently moving at high speed towards the huge battleship stopped in midair. That battleship contained three of his God Emperors and a group of God Monarchs! That should be sufficient to dy this God Emperor Flying Snow for some time.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡± Xue Ying took a step. His body became blurred. Even though his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body was currently focused on both his arms and as a result increased his strength, there was only a negligible boost to his speed! Nheless, once he executed the Void Devil Insect Body Technique, his speed was much faster than Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s after breaking through the suppression of the frost energy.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡°Run in different directions!¡±


    The three God Emperors and the group of God Monarchs on the battleship were originally spectating the battle. They all felt that this mission would fail with an equilibrium oue for both theirmander and that God Emperor Flying Snow! And theirmander would soon leave after retreating to the battleship!


    But, once God Emperor Flying Snow erupts with his full strength, he had heavily injured Devil Heart Cultist Master with a single strike. Clearly, the strength of both parties were no longer at the same level! This gap was distinct. Even though it was not as clear as that of how Xue Ying killed the two Early Stage God Emperors previously, he should still be able to kill theirmanders in just a few moves.


    ¡°Hurry up and separate!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The three Early Stage God Emperors and the group of God Monarchs were so afraid that they began scattering. They ran in different directions. All of them did not wish to join theirmander to die!


    When the fleeing Devil Heart Cultist Master saw this, his expression changed. Once the tree falls, the monkeys will scatter. Since this huge tree was about to fall, these subordinates would naturally escape. They were not willing to help him dy for more time.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Behind him, Xue Ying had came sending a furious strike over.


    Even though there was still a gap between them, the surrounding space had abruptly shrunk. It was none other than the ¡®Spectacr Painting¡¯ technique. Devil Heart Cultist Master only felt the surrounding space bing suppressed at a rapid pace. He felt his fleshy body being ¡®pressed and ironed¡¯ out at high speed. And Devil Heart Cultist Master was doing his best to resist back! But that terrifying spear had been executed with a unique set ofws and profound mysteries, allowing its force to transmit through this spatial suppression. Clearly, this technique had be much stronger once Xue Ying¡¯s Chaotic Origin Refinement Body became more powerful.


    ¡°Pu pu pu.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master was being pressed. Wounds started appearing on his body, and fresh blood were flying all over the ce.


    This space that was rapidly pressed down into a sheet of paper was about to copse.


    But Xue Ying closely followed that with an ¡®Arch Destruction¡¯.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Yet another spear came crashing down, causing this originally unstable space to explodepletely!


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    And Devil Heart Cultist Master who was within the space, felt his surroundings breaking apart. His body was also being torn under this terrifying energy. The frostyer over his body was resisting against the iing force. His arms were also doing his best to execute some techniques to defend against it. Nheless, he still failed to withstand against the full-fledged force.


    Amidst the explosion, he decisively gave up his lower-half of his body. Every part beneath his waist started shattering apart. His upper body could barely maintain its usual appearance. Under the protection of both his arms, this upper half of his body made its way out of the exploding space.


    Once he flew out, he immediately poured his life force to recover from his injuries. Nheless, this consumed close to half his life force, something that could not be replenished in a short period.


    At the same time, Devil Heart Cultist Master could no longer care less. Under the terrified state of his, he flipped his hand and brought out a piece of unique branch strip. This was an item bestowed to him after he joined the sect of ¡®Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯, and also a precious item for survival given by Hidden Willow Valley Master to experts of his sects. His survival item was a consumable item! And with the identity of Hidden Willow Valley Master, he would feel disdain to give a second time to his subordinate unless that subordinate contributed greatly. Hence, Devil Heart Cultist Master would rather let his subordinates die than to use this most precious survival treasure of his. But now, he could no longer care less! He would be killed by God Emperor Flying Snow if he hesitated further!


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    This branch strip immediately let out a powerful energy that engulfed Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    He immediately turned into a deep green light that flew over to the horizons at a frightening speed. This flying speed was much faster than his previous by a few times. It also far surpassed that speed Xue Ying could reach by executing the Void Devil Insect body technique.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± Even though Xue Ying was slower by an entire level, he continued chasing after the other party.


    One chasing after the other fleeing party. In the blink of an eye, they flew out of High Mountain City, disappearing in the distance Great Wilderness.


    ¡­


    The group of experts in High Mountain City were in a daze. Including Imperial Wind High Mountain, they were stunned. Honestly, the situation of the battle transformed to drastically.


    When Tutor Flying Snow erupts with his strength, he heavily injured Devil Heart Cultist Master in one single strike, forcing the other party to escape. The next two moves even caused Devil Heart Cultist Master to be left with just half his body. Following that, Devil Heart Cultist Master brought out a special branch strip that significantly boosted his speed! Tutor Flying Snow also chased after the other escaping party out of High Mountain City, and both of them had headed into the Great Wilderness.


    The battle happened honestly too quickly that everyone present felt their heads spinning. What did the battle that just happened mean to them? Thinking about it, they felt their hearts trembling and their legs weakening!

 Chapter 1302 - Already Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Already Eliminated</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Even the experienced Xing Pavilion Master from the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯ who had been recording the whole process of battle looked out to the distance. He felt his throat bing dry. He mumbled to himself: ¡°One technique is sufficient to injure Devil Heart Cultist Master heavily. Three techniques to shatter the body of Devil Heart Cultist Master. It seems that he is really a Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperor and isparable to a Late Stage God Emperor.¡±


    What did having thebat strength of a Late Stage God Emperor mean?


    The group of experts in High Mountain City all understood it. Just like that City Master of ¡®Eastern Wood City¡¯ who had a noble identity, it was because he was a Late Stage God Emperor. Previously, Imperial Wind High Mountain attempted to marry his daughter to the Ninth Prince of Eastern Wood City. Even though they gifted many presents and also did it through several other high-level connections in Eastern Wood City to seek the help of ¡®Eastern Wood City Master¡¯, in reality, the emissary team sent out from High Mountain City was not qualified to even meet the Eastern Wood City Master!


    Even across the entire Divine Realm, a Late Stage God Emperor would usually be an overlord of a territory! Even the three great royal ns treated them with respect!


    ¡®A Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperor has thebat strength of a Late Stage God Emperor. He could even suppress Old Thief Devil Heart who ranks in the God Emperor Ranking List savagely with three moves!¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain felt his heart trembling.


    Old Thief Devil Heart was ranked in the top 1,000 across the entire Divine Realm.


    Yet he was beaten savagely in three moves!


    One could see how frightening Tutor Flying Snow was!


    ¡®This is a great opportunity! A great opportunity! My daughter Qing Yin could actually be the disciple of such an expert. He even saved my entire Imperial Wind n because of this.¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain looked towards his daughter, Imperial Wind Qing Yin.


    The brothers Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Jin could not help but look at their little sister. The two of them felt envious, and happy for their sister at the same time.


    ¡°Strength of a Late Stage God Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Such an expert actually lives in seclusion within this small little High Mountain City of ours?¡±


    Various experts were startled.


    They could only look up to such experts since any Late Stage God Emperor was considered a transcendental expert in any location within the Divine Realm.


    ¡°I wonder if Senior Flying Snow could kill that Devil Heart Cultist Master or not.¡± Many experts were casting their gaze in the direction where both Devil Heart Cultist Master and Xue Ying rushed towards, far out into the Great Wilderness. These experts could not see the other two. They were honestly too quick.


    ¡°Hu hu hu--¡±


    The wind whistled.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master was currently flying at a frightening speed. His figure left behind a bright radiance of green light. Currently, he waspletely recovered. Of course, this was only on the surface since replenishing his life force took an incredibly long amount of time.


    ¡®The treasure bestowed by Valley Master has boosted my speed to a stage where most Late Stage God Emperors can¡¯t reach up to me. It is also much faster than that God Emperor Flying Snow.¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master looked backwards. At least, he could not see the other party with his naked eyes. But he did not dare to slow down and remained flying at top speed ahead. His priority now was to put as much distance as he could between him and Xue Ying.


    He continued flying at this top speed for the time taken to brew a cup of tea before the green luminance covering his body dissipate.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master looked at the branch strip in his hand. This branch strip was currently crumbling apart. The energy of this treasure had beenpletely consumed.


    ¡®After flying for so long, I should have hurled him far behind.¡¯ Even though Devil Heart Cultist Master had this thinking, he still did his best to fly ahead. He did not bring out his battleship and other treasures. Even though he did not have to control these flying items, their speed was not as fast as his current speed.


    ¡­


    In the Great Wilderness.


    Xue Ying had already grasped control over his fleshy body, causing the particles of his body to transform and recover back to the original stable form of the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. He was currently resting on a piece of rock within the Great Wilderness drinking a sk of wine.


    He would not be so foolish to chase after the other party since he was running away at such high speed. How tired would that be!


    ¡®Mn, his speed has slowed. It seems the energy of his treasure should have been used up.¡¯ Xue Ying relied on his tracing technique to sense an approximate position where Devil Heart Cultist Master was. After all, the current karmic ties between both parties were huge.


    ¡®I shall wait a little longer. It would take quite a bit of time for me to chase up to him using my Void Devil Insect Movement Technique.¡¯ Xue Ying estimated the amount of time needed. In the meantime, he continued drinking.


    ¡®It should be about time.¡¯


    ¡®Time to go.¡¯


    Xue Ying flipped his hand and kept the sk of wine. His arms became thick, andyers of ck membrane started covering his arms. His aura once again became wild and unstable. Extending his right hand, a ck spear appeared.


    ¡°Si--¡±


    A ck crack formed by the side. With a sh, Xue Ying entered through this crack.


    Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique!


    Even though Devil Heart Cultist Master was running with all his might, in reality, the distance between both parties were not that far since the other party was just flying! Using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique that could allow him to reach any position in the Divine Realm was really using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken! Xue Ying was primarily toozy to use his Void Devil Insect Movement Technique to chase after the other party.


    ¡°Si.¡± From the ck crack, Xue Ying appeared. Only once he sensed where Devil Heart Cultist Master was did he casually execute the Void Devil Insect Body Technique and chase after the other party.


    Just about ten breaths of timeter.


    The escaping Devil Heart Cultist Master looked behind to see a miniature figure chasing him with terror. That was God Emperor Flying Snow who wielded a spear!


    ¡®He has actually reached me?¡¯ Devil Heart Cultist Master panicked, ¡®I hurled him so far behind yet he did not let me off and has continued chasing me until now?¡¯


    No choice.


    Xue Ying had long reached the final realm of the Dao of Void. His attainments in the Dao of Soul had also reached an unfathomable stage. Furthermore, his soul had once been nourished with a droplet of the heart blood of Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother. When he was a level two Cosmos God, Emperor Summer could not even trace him down, much less now. In this world, the only people who could trace down Xue Ying would most likely be the three creators of this Divine Realm, the Chaotic Origin experts.


    ¡°Sou sou sou--¡±


    Even though Devil Heart Cultist Master was running with all his might, Xue Ying¡¯s figure was reaching closer to him. That blurred figure was also bing bigger in the vision of Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, I have no animosity or grievances with you. You also killed two of my God Emperors. How about we let things end here? I can swear that from now on, I¡¯ll never go to the High Mountain City anymore, and neither would I take vengeance against the Imperial Wind n.¡± At the same time as he was escaping, Devil Heart Cultist Master transmitted over anxiously to Xue Ying, begging for mercy.


    ¡°No animosity or grievances?¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°Why do I remember the words you mentioned at High Mountain City, ¡®that I, Devil Heart, will remember this enmity¡¯?¡±


    Devil Heart Cultist Master felt bitter.


    How had the times changed!


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, please show some mercy and spare my life! Tell me what you want me to do? I¡¯ll definitely promise you.¡± Devil Heart Cultist Master anxiously asked for mercy! Because Xue Ying was getting very close to him.


    And in return, Xue Ying pierced his spear out emotionlessly.


    When this spear struck out.


    The surrounding void was like a bubble that wrapped around Devil Heart Cultist Master. It rapidly copsed until it became a single ck point. Devil Heart Cultist Master shrunk along with this bubble. He was both furious and in despair. Why, why would he be so unlucky? Why would God Emperor Flying Snow choose not to spare his life?


    ¡­


    Just a few movester.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master was shattered, turning into powder amidst the chaotic space. He left behind just some treasures which Xue Ying collected.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying coldly snorted. Why did he continue chasing after Devil Heart Cultist Master and did not show any mercy for the other party?


    Because he could sense how heavy the karmic ties were on Devil Heart Cultist Master. They were filled with so much grievances! Facing this huge devil, Xue Ying would naturally not show any mercy! Devil Heart Cultist Master had even called himself ¡®Devil Heart¡¯. He did things without showing mercy or following any order. After bing enemies with Imperial Wind High Mountain, Devil Heart Cultist Master nned on wiping out the Imperial Wind n! One could see his personality from this.


    ¡®Now that I have eliminated themander of the Devil Heart Cult and two other God Emperors, with three other escaping, I should be done with the cleaning up.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. He then began his journey back home.


    He did not continue chasing after the other three.


    Given his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, Xue Ying could easily conceal and alter his aura, preventing the enemies from tracing him down. It would be an easy task for him to chase after and kill the three God Emperors. But Xue Ying¡¯s nature made it such that he could not tolerate those huge devils. As for ordinary cultivators, he would be toozy to participate in their life and death battles.


    Of themander and five God Emperors in the Devil Heart Cult!


    Those that could be considered as huge devils included only the ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯ and that vicious ¡®God Emperor Ghost me¡¯. That time when Xue Ying first killed ¡®God Emperor Piercing Wind¡¯ was due to the sinister attitude of God Emperor Piercing Wind. The other party wanted to deal against the weakest Imperial Wind Qing Yin, which was why Xue Ying chose to eliminate him first. After that, he chose to kill God Emperor Ghost me primarily due to the huge karmic grievances tying his body. It was even denser than the karmic ties surrounding Devil Heart Cultist Master. Xue Ying naturally did not show any mercy.


    As for the three that escaped¡­ they were considered rtively ordinary in the Divine Realm, and did not show any personality of casually massacring others. Instead, they were merely embroiled in ordinary battles.


    Actually, in this Divine Realm, due to how vast the Great Wilderness was, most people would live their lives within the cities. Very few massacres would ur as a result!


    And those three God Emperors that escaped did not know that the reason they could live was because their karmic grievances did not reach a limit that Xue Ying could not tolerate.


    ******


    High Mountain City.


    Finally, a blurred figure flew over.


    The residence of Imperial Wind n had already gathered a huge number of experts. Even Xing Pavilion Master from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion and God Monarch Chuang Qing from the branch team of Mysterious Fire Army had arrived. They were anxiously awaiting for Xue Ying. The moment they saw the white-robed figure appearing, all of them felt their hearts trembling and excitement coursing through their bodies. After all, this was someone with abat strength of a Late Stage God Emperor.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying descended.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Senior Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Tutor Flying Snow.¡±


    Everyone immediately greeted him with great respect.


    Xue Ying swept his gaze across and nodded: ¡°God Emperor Devil Heart has been killed by me!¡±


    At present, Imperial Wind High Mountain, Xing Pavilion Master and others felt their hearts tightening. Even though they attempted to trace down the karma of the other party and realized they could not sense Devil Heart Cultist Master and reckoned that the other party had died, hearing the words from Xue Ying made their hearts heavy. That was ultimately an ultra-strong expert ranked in the God Emperor Ranking List, and he was killed just like that?


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin came over and shouted.


    Only when Xue Ying see his disciple did he smile. He chuckled: ¡°Qing Yin, this matter has been settled so you don¡¯t have to worry so much any longer.¡±


    The surrounding people stared at Imperial Wind Qing Yin with envy. They could feel that this Ascendant God Emperor clearly treated his disciple Imperial Wind Qing Yin differently. He should have acted this time all because of this disciple.


    ¡°Senior Flying Snow.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain thickened his face and said, ¡°My Imperial Wind n is unable to return the favor for senior¡¯s act of saving grace.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying cut his words, ¡°I still have some matters to settle and won¡¯t be apanying you guys any longer. Qing Yin, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin obediently acknowledged.


    Xue Ying turned around and left.


    He did not have any idle time to apany this group of people.


    ¡°This, this is truly a huge backing!¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain watched as Xue Ying left with his daughter, Imperial Wind Qing Yin. He could not help but feel excited.


    This was definitely a backing he had to grab on!


    Never had he, Imperial Wind High Mountain, have the opportunity to interact with such a huge backing!


    And of the surrounding experts, Xing Pavilion Master held onto his book and continued recording: ¡°After the karmic ties of Devil Heart Cultist Master disappeared, God Emperor Flying Snow flew back from the Great Wilderness, proiming that God Emperor Devil Heart has been killed by him.¡± This news was rapidly reported upwards. Xing Pavilion Master felt stirred and this incident would definitely cause a change in the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯!

 Chapter 1303 - Indifference

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Indifference</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At night.


    Within a hall in the residence of Imperial Wind n, Imperial Wind High Mountain, Housekeeper Tong, and the three n Elders of the Imperial Wind n, including the brothers Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind Jin were gathered here.


    ¡°Master, Third Lady has returned.¡± An expert came into the pce hall and announced respectfully.


    The eyes of Imperial Wind High Mountain, Imperial Wind Lei, Imperial Wind Jin, Housekeeper Tong, and the three n Elders brightened. Imperial Wind High Mountain even ordered: ¡°Alright, you retreat first.¡±


    They had been waiting.


    Waiting for Imperial Wind Qing Yin to return. They even ordered for someone to let her in the moment Imperial Wind Qing Yin returned.


    ¡°I wonder what are the thoughts of Senior Flying Snow.¡± Housekeeper Tong mumbled.


    ¡°I hope he will choose to continue his stay in High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain was slightly nervous. The entire Imperial Wind n was in great jubtion after crossing through the cmity. And Imperial Wind High Mountain also began having ¡®ambitious thoughts¡¯. If an expert with abat strength at the Late Stage God Emperor was willing to remain in High Mountain City, it would be greatly beneficial to their Imperial Wind n.


    Footsteps could be hearding from outside. Imperial Wind Qing Yin came in. When she saw her father, brothers, and the n Elders gathered here, she could not help but falter.


    ¡°Qing Yin, hurry up ande in. Have a seat first.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain ordered with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin sat down nervously.


    ¡°Third Sister, Senior Flying Snow has done a great deal for our Imperial Wind n. Has he given any orders on what we Imperial Wind n should do as repayment?¡± Imperial Wind Lei asked.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin shook her head: ¡°Nope. Teacher hasn¡¯t asked the Imperial Wind n to do anything for him.¡±


    ¡°Has Senior Flying Snow considered leaving our High Mountain City?¡± Imperial Wind Lei continued with another question. Imperial Wind High Mountain and the others became nervous when this question was asked.


    If he saved their Imperial Wind n and then leaving after that!


    Then the future for Imperial Wind n would not be so different from now. Their High Mountain City would remain as one of the many small and deste cities across the vast Divine Realm, and it would remain as unremarkable as ever! ording to their deduction, the probability of God Emperor Flying Snow leaving was high. Firstly, such experts would usually have their own goals and ambitions like resources or treasures. Few would ever live in a small city. Secondly, God Emperor Flying Snow had remained low-profile and lived in seclusion before. He should not be someone who liked dispute. This time, after killing ¡®Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯, his name would definitely spread across the whole Divine Realm. By then, it would definitely cause some dispute regarding his raking. And once he left the High Mountain City, he would likely find some other cities to live in seclusion so as to prevent others from finding him. The Imperial Wind n had at least tried before. They could not trace down this ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯ at all. ording to the intelligence, it was practically impossible for one to trace an Ascendant God Emperor at all.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at his father and others with bewilderment. She shook her head, ¡°Teacher hasn¡¯t said he will be leaving!¡±


    At that moment, Imperial Wind High Mountain and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Teacher has only mentioned that he dislikes disturbance. He has asked me to inform Father and you guys not to disturb him if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin added.


    ¡°That should be the case!¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain revealed a grin, ¡°Cultivation is incredibly important for Senior Flying Snow. Given his identity, not everyone is qualified to meet him. All of you hear this carefully, if there is nothing important, don¡¯t go over and disturb Senior Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Wind Lei and the others acknowledged.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain smiled even more vibrantly.


    Disliked disturbance?


    As long as ¡®Senior Flying Snow¡¯ remained in the High Mountain City, various sects from the surrounding cities would have to treat his Imperial Wind n differently! It would also be much easier for their Imperial Wind n to do trade with other cities.


    ¡®This Senior Flying Snow dislikes disturbances. But there will always be some everyday affairs that have to be handled. Since he doesn¡¯t have any attendants, the most appropriate ones to send some would naturally be from our Imperial Wind n.¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain felt more delighted in his heart.


    ¡°Qing Yin.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain asked, ¡°Senior Flying Snow doesn¡¯t want others to disturb him. But it should be fine for you as a disciple to meet your teacher right?¡±


    ¡°I can meet Teacher anytime.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain chuckled, ¡°Qing Yin, your teacher, Senior Flying Snow, has done a great deal for our Imperial Wind n. This favor is something that we have to remember deep in our hearts. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Mn, I understand.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin nodded.


    ¡­


    It was clear that the Imperial Wind n wanted to board the ship of ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯!


    And on this night.


    The Eastern Wood City had received this news too.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Eastern Wood City Master sat alone on the peak of a mountain in his city. He was constantly fusing with this world as one entity. Wearing a green robe, his aura was vast and distanced just like the great world. Opening his eyes, he revealed astonishment, ¡°A Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperor actually appeared in that little High Mountain City? And his strength isparable to Late Stage God Emperors?¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow?¡±


    Eastern Wood City Master slightly frowned.


    Talking about this, the Eastern Wood City was the strongest sect over arge swathe of area around him! A little city like the High Mountain City had to look up at the Eastern Wood City with bated breaths. But now, an expert with abat strength of a Late Stage God Emperor actually appeared within this region! One had to know that Eastern Wood City Master was merely a Late Stage God Emperor.


    ¡®He could injure God Emperor Devil Heart in one single move and shatter his body in three. This strength is definitely that of a Late Stage God Emperor¡¯s. Fortunately, judging by his personality, he doesn¡¯t likepetition. He has been living in seclusion within High Mountain City without exposing his strength.¡¯ Eastern Wood City Master nodded slightly, ¡®I have to send a team of emissary to visit this God Emperor Flying Snow.¡¯


    No matter what, he had to send over some goodwill.


    Eastern Wood City Master was someone who did not like fighting too! It¡¯s just that cultivating the Ancestral God bloodline had harsh demands on resources and treasures! In addition, the entire Eastern Wood n relied on him. Hence, Eastern Wood City Master had topete for various resources too.


    ¡­


    Those with rtively good sources of news would know of Devil Heart Cultist Master¡¯s fall in just one or two days. And they understood that an additional overlord had emerged in this Divine Realm! Fortunately, that expert was located in a region covered by Eastern Wood City Master, and his influence to experts in other regions could be be neglected.


    ******


    High Mountain City, Flying Snow Residence.


    Located high up a pavilion.


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged by himself. He was pondering over his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    Even though he hade out with several versions that could increase the strength of his body to that of a Middle Stage God Emperor, they were all unstable! It would either increase the strength of his arms, or his legs, or his abdomen and back¡­ Xue Ying had yet to find a way to strengthen his entire body while maintaining stability.


    ¡®Who would have thought that my strength is made public because of my disciple¡¯s matter.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine too! If some troublees, perhaps it might allow me to experience more tribtions.¡¯ Xue Ying was fully confident. Actually, even if his strength was made public, reaching his level, few woulde seek him for trouble!


    ¡®Wait until the God Emperor Ranking List changes¡­ my name will then be broadcast far and wide. If Great Emperor North River is in this world, he would find out about this.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled and looked forward to it.


    The world that Great Emperor North River had been transported to should most likely be this world as well.


    He had an enmity with North River.


    ¡®I wonder how will North River react.¡¯ Xue Ying remained indifferent.


    And this indifference stemmed from his strength.


    Just by relying on his Dao of Void, even though his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body had yet to be stable, he could still maintain the strength of a ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ for an hour. This wasparable to a Great Emperor¡¯s strength in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range!


    He even had his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that could influence ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperors¡¯--that was alsoparable to Supremes in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range!


    When he dealt against the Devil Heart Cultist Master, Xue Ying had never cast the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ at all.


    If he were to release his full strength.


    With the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm coupled with the strength of a ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ rendered using his Dao of Void, Xue Ying could even fight with Supremes! Even if he were on the disadvantaged end¡­ survival was no issue. Even if he had other trouble in this Divine Realm, he had his ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯! It was because of his strength that Xue Ying could continue living in seclusion within High Mountain City despite killing Devil Heart Cultist Master.


    ¡°Master.¡± A protector came over to the bottom of the pavilion, announcing, ¡°Xing Pavilion Master from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion hase to pay a visit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let him in.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The protector rapidly withdrew.


    Soon.


    Xing Pavilion Master began climbing up to the pavilion. When he saw that white-robed young man seated there, he bowed respectfully: ¡°God Emperor, the newest God Emperor Ranking List is out.¡± Saying that, a scroll appeared in his hand.


    Xue Ying chuckled. Waving his hand, that scroll began flying over: ¡°It is fine for you to send a subordinate over for such a minor matter. Yet you, a Pavilion Master, hase personally?¡±


    ¡°God Emperor shouldn¡¯t be teasing me! I am merely a pavilion master for the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in High Mountain City. It is my honor to pass this scroll to God Emperor.¡± Xing Pavilion Master said.


    Xue Ying smiled and began unscrolling it. He began looking through the changes made to the God Emperor Ranking List because of him. Every single time the God Emperor Ranking List changed, a new version would be released.

 Chapter 1304 - Great Emperor North River

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Great Emperor North River</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The God Emperor Ranking List recorded on the scroll was detailed. Extending his senses, Xue Ying was able to get a brief overview of all experts listed. If he wanted to acquire a more detailed intelligence on that expert, he would have to purchase it with an equivalent price!


    ¡°Oh, 268th?¡± Xue Ying nodded slightly. That was quite far.


    In this world, there were more than 30 Grand Perfection God Emperors (Supremes), and Late Stage Ascendant God Emperors! Hidden Willow Valley Master was an example of someone at this level.


    And those with Late Stage God Emperorbat power numbered more than 250! Of which there were about 30 or so Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperors!


    Since he was ranked at 268th, there were still quite a few Late Stage God Emperors and Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperors that ranked behind Xue Ying.


    ¡®I reckon that it is because of my unstable aura when I had erupted with my strength that resulted in this ranking. Killing Devil Heart Cultist Master personally exemplified by killing power, which eventually ended up with my rank at the 268th position.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. He then turned towards Xing Pavilion Master from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, smiling, ¡°Xing Pavilion Master, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion has thought highly of me. They did not actually ce me at the veryst position of all Late Stage God Emperors and Middle Stage Ascendant God Emperors!¡±


    ¡°This is formted by the higher-ups. I am not qualified to influence their decision.¡± Xing Pavilion Master answered.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Xue Ying softlyughed, ¡°I do not mind. I even find this ranking to be quite fair.¡±


    Xing Pavilion Master apanied with augh.


    ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, you may withdraw first.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll make my move.¡± Xing Pavilion Master respectfully went back. He had no choice since he, Xing Pavilion Master, was merely a Peak Stage God Monarch. And this God Emperor Flying Snow was an absolute overlord in the entire Divine Realm. Xing Pavilion Master naturally had to treat him politely, and do things perfectly! After all, he was stationed at the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in High Mountain City, and the one he could not offend the most is none other than this God Emperor Flying Snow.


    Xue Ying looked at the scroll before him, lightly muttering: ¡°268th¡­ currently, my Chaotic Origin Refinement Body is unstable. Just by relying on the strength of my Dao of Void, this position is considered slightly high!¡±


    As he harped on it, Xue Ying chuckled before keeping the scroll.


    To him, this was merely an entertainment! The ranking was not too important at all. Improving his strength was core. After all, the primary reason he came to this world is to temper himself.


    ******


    The God Emperor Ranking List was updated.


    It incited the attention of many experts in this world on the Ascendant God Emperor who jumped straight to the 268th position. After all, the matter about Xue Ying killing Devil Heart Cultist Master, other than those who paid extra attention on the fall of experts in the Divine Realm, would only be noted by the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. It was the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯ that many others paid attention to by the God Emperors and practically all God Monarchs across the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Located in a tiny remote city, a green-robed male was currently enjoying wine in a pub. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly.


    He just received the new information given to him by Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion!


    ¡°God Emperor Ranking List?¡± The green-robed male muttered to himself, ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow? Ascendant?¡±


    He immediately sent a transmission to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion for a request to purchase a more detailed information regarding God Emperor Flying Snow.


    After a slight moment.


    ¡°God Monarch.¡± An attendant from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in this tiny remote city rushed specially to this pub and passed a set of scroll to the green-robed male, ¡°The information cost three pieces of Lightning Rock.¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡± The green-robed male threw over three pieces of Lightning Rock.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant received it before leaving.


    That green-robed male immediately turned his attention to the scroll.


    This report recorded everything that had beenpiled on ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯, for instance, about how he had been brought back from the Great Wilderness by the Third Lady of High Mountain City¡¯s Imperial Wind n, ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯. Many important matters had also been recorded clearly based on a time frame.


    ¡°Hmph, looking at this time frame, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion could actually not find any rted information on him before the Third Lady of Imperial Wind n brought him back from the Great Wilderness.¡± The green-robed male sneered. It was normal for a low-profiled God Monarch to not have any information recorded against him.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, you came to this world too?¡± The eyes of the green-robed male were filled with a cold intent.


    He, was none other than Great Emperor North River!


    He came here much earlier than Xue Ying.


    He could not trace down Xue Ying, and Xue Ying could simrly not trace him down. In the past, Great Emperor North River once snatched away the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯. Xue Ying and the others wanted to kill him, yet they could not locate where Great Emperor North River was urately.


    Those who cultivated the Chaotic Origin Bloodline might not specialize in concealing their aura, but this skill would tremendously increase once the cultivator reached the realm of ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯. The majority of them were good at tracing others. The Supremes for instance could perfectly conceal their aura! Xue Ying had encountered Supremes in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range before. If Supremes chose to hide their aura, Xue Ying would not be able to sense it. And ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ was a Great Emperor and also an existence closest to the Supreme within Broken Teeth Mountain Range! His control of the aura was perfect. Others could not trace him down at all.


    Coming to this world, being a guest from another ce, he naturally remained low-profile.


    After concealing his aura, he disguised himself as a God Monarch and chose to live in seclusion within a tiny city! He would only go out asionally.


    ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡± Many thoughts began flitting across the mind of Great Emperor North River.


    Judging by the time he came, his name, the techniques he specialized and his identity as an Ascendant in addition to his decision to live in seclusion as a hermit, this person fitted all criteria Xue Ying had! Nothing could be so coincidental like this.


    ¡®ording to the intelligence report, his Dao of Void strength has already reached a levelparable to Late Stage God Emperors?¡¯ Great Emperor North River frowned, ¡®In addition to his soul techniques, even I might be disadvantaged when I fight against him?¡¯


    ¡®Improving my strength is more important.¡¯


    ¡®I shall y with this Ying Shan Xue Ying again after reaching the Supreme Realm.¡¯ Great Emperor North River sneered inwardly. He already had a deep foundation. He even cultivated for a long time within the Snake Teeth Corridor and saw some improvement then. In the past when he was discovered by Xue Ying and Supreme Vast Ancient, he was forced down this path and was sent into this world. Aftering over, he discovered that this world was much better at digging the potential of bloodlines than back at the Broken Teeth Mountain Range!


    And thus began his journey to collect the scriptures. And through them, he beganprehending and meditating.


    Great Emperor North River was confident that he would reach the Supreme Realm.


    ¡®We shall see.¡¯ Great Emperor North River casually ced this matter aside.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    After Xue Ying killed Devil Heart Cultist Master, his name spread across the Divine Realm. Many cities, at least for those surrounding ones, sent emissaries over to visit him. Even Eastern Wood City had sent a team over.


    Xue Ying was toozy to meet most of those emissaries. He let Imperial Wind Qing Yin deal with them instead! It was only the emissary team from Eastern Wood City that Xue Ying had to personally meet.


    After that, his days regained their peace.


    As Xue Ying had killed quite a few God Emperors one after another, he was rtively rich. Many of those treasures were useless in the eyes of Xue Ying. He only selected some that were helpful for bloodline cultivation and gave them to his disciple ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯. She was after all, the only disciple he epted in this world. Imperial Wind Qing Yin was originally a Peak Stage God General. After being bestowed with the treasures, she rapidly reached the God Monarch level.


    In reality, any God General expert could easily break through after consuming treasures that were given in quantities that would make even God Emperors heart ache.


    Hence, it was nothing extraordinary that Imperial Wind Qing Yin broke through in the end.


    Instead, it was her big brother, ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯, who was an expert second only to Imperial Wind High Mountain in the High Mountain City previously, that had surprised everyone. Before the cmity that befell the Imperial Wind n, his strength had reached a level that enabled him to suppress experts like Bat Mountain Master and God Monarch Jian Yin slightly! After experiencing this huge cmity, whereby hope was birthed from despondence, Imperial Wind Lei actually broke through to the Early Stage God Emperor Realm 300,000 years after the death of Devil Heart Cultist Master! It brought joy to the entire Imperial Wind n. Imperial Wind Qing Yin had even been excited for a period. Even Xue Ying sent some congrattory gifts over to Imperial Wind Lei.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been about 80 million years since the fall of Devil Heart Cultist. Master


    High Mountain City, within the Flying Snow Residence.


    There were several musicians currently performing. Several female dancers were also dancing lightly and gracefully to the tune.


    Xue Ying, Imperial Wind Qing Yin, and the number one Qin Master in High Mountain City, ¡®Leng Xin¡¯, were seated here chatting happily. They were also enjoying the performance. Ever since Xue Ying had been enlightened from listening ¡®Leng Xin¡¯ y the Qin, Xue Ying gained another hobby--that was to listen to music and watch dance performances.


    ¡°Teacher, this is a dance music personallyposed by Sister Leng. How do you find it?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin asked.


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at Xue Ying in puzzle.


    At this moment, Xue Ying had his eyes closed as if he was thinking about something. Imperial Wind Qing Yin no longer spoke when she saw that.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± At this moment, the consciousness of all avatars of Xue Ying--those at his hometown Primal Chaos Void and Realm Heart Great Land--were ringing. Countless profound mysteries were fusing together into an intricate and unfathomably profound technique.

 Chapter 1305 - Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    At the final moment when this perfect technique formed, an Illusory Realm naturally formed in the heart of Xue Ying.


    It was vast and filled with endless life. At the same moment, it was hidden with fatal dangers.


    Life and death. They were like two sides of a coin, entangled mutually. It made the entire realm all the more colorful as if death existed in life and darkness formed from lightness. This kind of entanglement resided across the entire Illusory Realm. Simply speaking, the core of the ¡®operatingws¡¯ for this Illusory Realm was these two aspects.


    With a two-sided core, Xue Ying also fused otherprehension he had of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm into it.


    Everything went smoothly.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The souls of every avatar of Xue Ying rang. A transformation was taking ce currently. Their souls were bing emptier and clearer. With this state of soul, Xue Ying would be able to deduce the same techniques with a faster speed targeted to the essence than before.


    Not just that, with a more congealed soul, it would bring about a ¡®qualitative transformation¡¯ to his strength.


    ¡®My soul.¡¯


    ¡®It feels powerful.¡¯


    ¡®It seems to be stronger than my fleshy body.¡¯


    Xue Ying had a powerful feeling of illusion as if his soul had reached a stage that could be fused into the origin of this world. As long as this world existed, his soul would exist alongside! Of course, this was a vague feeling. But there was still a gap missing between.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Suddenly, within the Flying Snow Residence of High Mountain City, Xue Ying who had his eyes closed originally, abruptly opened them. His eyes became deeper.


    The Qin Master Leng Xin and Imperial Wind Qing Yin were originally worried for Xue Ying as he had closed his eyes abruptly without responding to their words. But once they saw Xue Ying opening their eyes, they could not help but feel their souls falling into oblivion. It was as if they had seen the most enchanting eyes in this world, causing them to willingly be intoxicated for them.


    ¡®My fleshy body.¡¯ Xue Ying could feel cries of joy across his body. His soul actually unknowingly nourished his fleshy body, allowing it to develop towards a more perfect state.


    This transformation of his fleshy body was a minor matter!


    What Xue Ying focused more on was his soul!


    ¡®My soul¡­ this feeling¡­¡¯ Xue Ying could sense the powerful origin of this Divine Realm through his soul. The origin of this world was cruder than that of any ¡®Origin Worlds¡¯. But it was much bigger. The soul was the most special energy any living being had. For instance, Blood Sacrifices could be carried out in the Realm Heart Great Land to refine the ¡®Essence of Blood Spirit¡¯. Some powerful souls could even be refined into Essence of Blood Spirit that had a much better effectiveness than absorbing the origin.


    Clearly, the energy of the soul was simr to the energy of the origin of the world, albeit it was more special.


    ¡®I could feel that I am just one step away from fusing into the origin of the world.¡¯


    The moment he did so, his soul would remain eternal as long as the origin of the world remained undamaged.


    How frightful was this?


    Even if a Chaotic Origin expert could control an Origin World! He could not destroy the origin of that world because that would cause the total annihtion of the entire Origin World!


    ¡®Reaching the final realm in the Dao of Soul could actually enable me to reach this stage?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He had justprehended the third killing technique of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    This third killing technique perfectly fused the first killing technique, ¡®Resplendent¡¯ and the second killing technique, ¡®ughter Illusory Realm¡¯ together. Its power had also far surpassed the previous two techniques. This qualitative transformation made Xue Ying feel that he was iparably closer to reaching the ¡®final realm in the Dao of Soul¡¯. Now that he had created this technique, he was just one strand away from the final realm!


    ¡®It seems reaching the final realm in the Dao of Soul is vastly different from reaching the final realm in other ordinary paths.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    That¡¯s right too.


    After all, the foundation of life is the soul!


    And the difficulty of cultivating the Dao of Soul is also much harder than cultivating other Daos.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying looked around him. Within this hall, Imperial Wind Qing Yin, Qin Master Leng Xin, and the group of performing dancers and musicians had all fallen down.


    ¡®It seems that I have unknowingly influenced them after breaking through.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying sent out a wave that brought back the consciousness of those within the hall. They were even staring vacantly into space now.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked at Xue Ying with some daze: ¡°Teacher, why, why have I fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°It was because of me. I have unknowingly influenced all of you with my technique. Oh right, I am nning to enter closed-door cultivation for a period. If there is nothing important, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xue Ying ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin acknowledged.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded and immediately stood up. He gave a slight nod to Qin Master Leng Xin before leaving the ce.


    ******


    Within the meditation room.


    Xue Ying carefully observed the transformation that had happened after his breakthrough. Firstly, it was his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body. It was originally unstable at the Middle Stage God Emperor level and couldst for just an hour during battle. But now that his fleshy body had been nourished by his soul, making it more perfected, it actually increased his overall strength by 50%. The originally unstable state remained unstable as previously, just that there was a huge decrease in the consumption of his body strength. Thus, his body¡¯s rate of recover could resist this consumption of strength.


    In other words, he could persist in this state for eternity.


    ¡®The influence of the soul on the fleshy body is merely done on the original foundation of the fleshy body, perfecting it further.¡¯


    ¡®And my Chaotic Origin Refinement Body is more on metamorphosizing and altering the essence of my body.¡¯


    Xue Ying understood that the soul merely nourished and improved the overall quality of his fleshy body. If he nned on cultivating his fleshy body to the ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform state¡¯ and to be a Chaotic Origin expert, he still had to improve his understanding of the Dao of Void.


    ¡®Just a bit more.¡¯


    ¡®This third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique is just a bit away from the final realm.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    Because the previous two killing techniques were already very powerful.


    And the third killing technique had another great boost to its strength! Hence, speaking from this perspective, it was rtively close to being a final realm technique.


    But¡­


    When a technique had not reached the final realm, it would mean it did not!


    ¡®Final realm¡¯ represented grand perfection!


    Like when his Dao of Void reached the Level Two Cosmos God Realm, by relying on the supreme secret impartation, Xue Ying was able to exert strengthparable to a final realm expert. But this did not mean his technique had reached that realm qualitatively.


    This third killing technique absorbed the essence from that thousand-eyed existence¡¯s ¡®gray eyes¡¯ and ¡®gold eyes¡¯. Xue Ying even seeded to fuse them together, forming a technique that was this powerful! Nheless, the overall profoundness behind the technique wascking.


    These slight ws¡­


    Prevented his soul from reaching grand perfection!


    ¡®I was too engrossed at trying to pull the soul of an enemy into oblivion and to wipe out that enemy¡¯s soul.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Because this third killing technique¡¯s primary aim was to fuse the two previous killing techniques. Hence, before he seeded, he had based this third killing technique on the previous two techniques.


    ¡®This technique of mine is too extreme.¡¯


    Xue Ying understood what the problem was.


    ¡®The next killing technique¡­ will be the one that corrects this deficiency.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®At the same time when I create the fourth killing technique, I should be also be reaching the final realm in my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm! I truly look forward to that day!¡¯


    ******


    After breaking through, Xue Ying reflected upon it and consolidated his strength.


    This did not use up a lot of time actually. The reason why Xue Ying chose to enter closed-door cultivation is because after grasping the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique, Xue Ying nned on leaving High Mountain City once again.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying sat cross-legged. Waving his hand, a scroll appeared before him.


    The scroll recorded details regarding ¡®Dao of Void Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯. Xue Ying had paid the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in High Mountain City a visit to gather information on Ascendant Scriptures under the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. He also visited to gather all relevant information on Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the Dao of Void Lineage. In reality, he had already received useful information, just that he did not feel that it is the right moment to act upon it.


    ¡®Iron Dragon City owns the corpse of a Dao of Void Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡¯ Xue Ying looked at what was recorded in the intelligence.


    Every part of the body of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms was the manifestation ofws.


    Some Chaotic Origin Lifeforms only had minor parts of their bodies manifesting the Dao of Void. Those lifeforms were not really helpful to Xue Ying.


    Instead, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the ¡®Dao of Void Lineage¡¯ represented creatures that specialized in Dao of Void techniques. An absolute majority of thews manifested on their bodies were part of the Dao of Void Lineage. This was also what Xue Ying sought. It¡¯s just that Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with a Dao of Void Lineage is rarely seen.


    ¡®Iron Dragon City Master is ranked seventh on the God Emperor Ranking List.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Those with power of a Supreme numbered more than 30 in this world!


    Iron Dragon City Master was ranked seventh! He had five children and all of them had been nurtured to the God Emperor level. Naturally, only the Crown Prince is a Late Stage God Emperor! The strength of the sect under Iron Dragon City Master was an entire level higher than that of Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯s sect.


    ¡®If I could get the Dao of Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse kept by Iron Dragon City Master, it¡¯ll be greatly helpful to me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The intimidation power of Iron Dragon City Master was too big. He had never thought of snatching it over. Instead, he wanted to try and conduct a trade for it. Even still, he only waited until he created the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique before he chose to act.

 Chapter 1306 - Iron Dragon City

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Iron Dragon City</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying stood within the meditation room. Suddenly, his appearance began changing. Even the shape of his body started transforming. The quality of his aura became different as well--it was as cold as a ten-thousand-year snow. Altering the aura was simple. Reaching the realm of Xue Ying, he could easily alter his soul and aura. Instead, warding off ¡®scouting¡¯ techniques was the hard task.


    In this world, due to the presence of bloodline, the experts had some unique magical abilities.


    Some magical abilities enabled the user the power to determine the true strength of a target! For instance, Housekeeper Yun¡¯s ¡®Jade Light God Eye¡¯. His Ancestral God Bloodline originated from one of the three Chaotic Origin Experts that created this world. Naturally, it contained all kinds of mystical effects. If a God Emperor specialized in scouting, his techniques would naturally be more formidable than what Housekeeper Yun could achieve.


    Previously, Xue Ying was not fully confident of his skills to ward off all scouting techniques!


    But now¡­


    ¡®Given my attainments in the Dao of Soul, I believe that nobody beneath the Chaotic Origin level could see through my strength.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Afterprehending the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm technique, his soul once again went through another qualitative transformation. It reached a stage just before the next ¡®essence transformation¡¯. If he broke through slightly further, his soul would havepletely broken through the boundaries to the next level of life. By then, his soul could fuse with the origin of a world. As long as the world existed, Xue Ying would not die!


    Hence, Xue Ying believed in his current abilities to alter his soul and aura. He was confident that nobody could see through the disguise of his soul.


    ¡®And with a sword.¡¯ Xue Ying extended his hand, causing a divine sword to appear. He smiled to himself before slinging the scabbard over his back.


    This was his disguise--as a white-robed swordmaster wielding a divine sword.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s aura began growing stronger. It climbed all the way until it reached that of a Late Stage God Emperor! His aura was filled with sharpness.


    Of course, this was due to how special his soul was. That was how he could easily disguise his aura. If Xue Ying was willing to, he could disguise as a Grand Perfection God Emperor, albeit there was no point!


    ¡°Si.¡±


    Suddenly, a ck crack appeared within the meditation room.


    Xue Ying took a step before tunneling through it and headed towards the Iron Dragon City.


    ******


    Iron Dragon City.


    This was an incredibly huge and luxurious city. Iron Dragon City Master could rank seventh amongst the 30 or so Grand Perfection God Emperors. Naturally, his strength was extremely frightening. One had to know that even the innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform, ¡®Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯, who could protect a group of other innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms as a Grand Perfection God Emperor, was merely ranked 12th.


    ¡°Iron Dragon Hall.¡± Xue Ying turned into a stream of light as he flew through the sky and descended before a towering hall. This residence upied a vast area. It was even one level bigger than High Mountain City--a total of more than half a million kilometers long!


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    The asional roars could be heard from within.


    Xue Ying could discern it the moment he heard this sound. That roaring sound shoulde from an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform, the ¡®Nine-Horned Armored Dragon¡¯. In this Divine Realm, there were only two innate Chaotic Origin ¡®Nine-Horned Armored Dragons¡¯. And both of them lived in the Iron Armored Dragon Hall! It could be said that both of them were partners with Iron Dragon City Master. They needed Iron Dragon City Master to protect them! And the cultivation scripture that Iron Dragon City Master created, the <Undying Iron Dragon>, was made more efficient with the help from the Nine-Horned Armored Dragon. All five children of Iron Dragon City Master had been nurtured by him to the God Emperor Realm primarily due to his huge expenditure of treasures. And in this n of lineage under Iron Dragon City Master, he had actually grown more than a hundred God Emperors! Naturally, those two ¡®Nine-Horned Armored Dragons¡¯ were part of the reasons why.


    ¡®The innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in this world are truly pitiful. There are too many experts around. Even though innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are good at survival, they would still die once they suffer from the joint attack by numerous experts.¡¯ Xue Yingmented.


    In the Broken Tooth Mountain Range, corpses of innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were not really useful. That was why the five Great Supremes were toozy to hunt them down.


    But in this world¡­ it was clear that they had a higher skill level.


    ¡°May I ask what this God Emperor hase to my Iron Dragon Hall for?¡± There was a guard who stood right before the hall. When he saw this white-robed male with a divine sword on his back, he immediately went to question him. But once he sensed that cold terrifying aura from the other party, he could not help but feel his heart tightening. As a result, he chose to adopt a more polite position.


    ¡°This one is known as Azure Cloud. I am here to visit Iron Dragon City Master.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°My City Master doesn¡¯t meet any visiting guests so easily.¡± A guard frowned. Even though the aura of this white-robed male was powerful, they were not afraid! After all, their city master was a Grand Perfection God Emperor! They even had a total of eight Late Stage God Emperors. Even though the majority of them had gone on to construct a city, there were still three Late Stage God Emperors living in the residence, including many more Middle and Early Stage God Emperors.


    ¡°I hope that you can inform the City Master regardless.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright. Wait here a moment.¡± In the end, the guard chose to ry the message after considering Xue Ying¡¯s strength.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    This was indeed the Iron Dragon Hall! If he merely disguised himself as a Middle Stage God Emperor, the other party might not have sufficient reasons to help him ry this message.


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea, that guard returned and mentioned to Xue Ying: ¡°My n¡¯s Crown Prince has invited this God Emperor over. Pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying immediately followed. Crown Prince? The Iron Dragon City Master had five children, and the strongest amongst them was the Crown Prince. He was also a Late Stage God Emperor! ording to the brief introduction by the intelligence report, this Crown Prince from the Iron Dragon Hall was usually the main manager of the Iron Dragon Hall. After all, given the strength of Iron Dragon City Master, he would feel disdain from doing such misceneous tasks. He waspletely focused on meditation and to attempt and break through to the Chaotic Origin Level.


    Any Grand Perfection God Emperor could be said to have a half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. All of them were standing by the gates of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Those who cultivated in their bloodlines would undergo a final awakening before bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°This way please.¡± The guard led Xue Ying, ¡°I advise you not to wander around the ce. There are many forbidden areas within my Iron Dragon Hall, and those ces forbade visiting guests from entering.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Ying followed after him.


    Within this residence that spanned half a million kilometers, this protector flew at quite a slow pace. Hence, it took Xue Ying quite a while before he reached the garden.


    ¡°Crown Prince, God Emperor Azure Cloud is here.¡± The guard respectfully announced.


    Xue Ying looked over.


    There was currently a ck-robed male seated against a chair. He seemed to be casual. By his side were two absolutely stunning women serving him--they were feeding him wine and fruits.


    This ck-robed male was rtively handsome. When he saw Xue Ying, he swept his gaze across with slight tyranny. He waved his hand lightly: ¡°Go back. If God Emperor Azure Cloud is fine with it, you cane over and have some wine.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be since I get the chance to drink within the Iron Dragon Hall?¡± Xue Ying sat with a smile.


    This ck-robed male was also the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall--¡¯Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain¡¯. He was ranked 85th on the God Emperor Ranking List! The reason why he could reach this stage is mainly due to the help from his father, and also some unique treasures! But no matter what, since he could be ranked by the Heaven¡¯s Will n at the 85th position, it showed his strength! In addition, this powerful Iron Dragon City was under themand of this Crown Prince. It was normal for his every action to be filled with overbearingness. It was a habit that formed naturally from being in such a high position for a long period of time.


    ¡°God Emperor Azure Cloud, a Late Stage God Emperor? I don¡¯t see the name of God Emperor Azure Cloud in the God Emperor Ranking List by Heaven¡¯s Will n.¡± The Crown prince of Iron Dragon Hall chuckled. It was natural that the Iron Dragon Hall had many scouting techniques. He even arranged a Middle Stage God Emperor to check through this God Emperor Azure Cloud before--and he confirmed that this was indeed a Late Stage God Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been living in seclusion for the past years. Hence, I have never entered the Ranking List.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Haha, no matter if Brother Azure Cloud is really living in seclusion or that you have some magical abilities that enable you to conceal your aura, I don¡¯t really care.¡± The Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hallughed, ¡°What I care more is why did Brother Azure Cloude to my ce?¡±


    He did not care about the identity of the other party.


    Given his strength and his father as a huge backing! He was not afraid of even the three Great Royal ns.


    Even though there were the ¡®three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods¡¯ behind the three Great Royal ns, the people living in the entire Divine Realm were strictly speaking, descendants from the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods! Hence, as long as one did not poke the beehive and assault the territory of any of the three Great Royal ns, even when battles happened with the three Great Royal ns, the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods never appeared.


    But when one killed his way to the territory of the three Great Royal ns, that would mean challenging the authority of the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods!


    ¡°The reason I am here is for the Dao of Void Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I wish to purchase this corpse. I wonder how much is the Iron Dragon Hall willing to sell it to me for?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The eyes of the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall brightened. Heughed, ¡°So Brother Azure Cloud is actually here for the corpse. I believe you should know how difficult it is for one to acquire the corpse of a Dao of Void Chaotic Origin Lifeform! In the entire Divine Realm, there are only a total of three Dao of Void Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Two are still alive, and the corpse of one is with me. They specialized highly in survival. Hence, the difficulty of killing it is much harder than killing most of the other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    This was also the reason why he came after grasping the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique.

 Chapter 1307 - The Price

    <h4>Chapter 1307: The Price</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    When the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall saw that, he immediately stood and waved his hand to the side. The two female attendants obediently left, leaving behind just the Crown Prince and Xue Ying.


    ¡°This corpse is of the Dao of Void Lineage. It is incredibly precious. With my father¡¯s personality, he isn¡¯t willing to sell it. But since Father could not use it, he has long given it to me, giving me the power to decide what I should do with it.¡± The Crown Prince grinned at Xue Ying, ¡°If you wish to buy it, you have to trade for it using a ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead¡¯ and a piece of ¡®Dried Realm Leaf¡¯.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s pupils dted.


    Ever since he killed Devil Heart Cultist Master which caused him to reveal part of his strength, he had bought over quite a lot of intelligence from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion. For instance, reports introducing all kinds of treasures that existed in the Divine Realm. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be tragic if he could not recognize a treasure ced right before him, and as a result, missed out on it?


    The Dried Realm Leaf was a miraculous item used by the natives of Divine Realm for cultivation. It¡¯s an incredibly rare item that assisted one in cultivating his or her bloodline energy. In the history of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, there were three times that a piece of Dried Realm Leaf was auctioned. During these three times, the lowest price this leaf was sold at was for 3,900 Chaotic Origin Jades. And the highest price was 5,800 Chaotic Origin Jades! Of course, the entire Divine Realm had more than just these three pieces. Quite a few were owned by Grand Perfection God Emperors that bestowed them to their disciples and subordinates.


    No matter what, this Dried Realm Leaf was worth approximately 5,000 Chaotic Origin Jades! That was a crazy price. One had to know that when Xue Ying participated in the previous auction, that Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse was sold at a final price close to 20,000 Chaotic Origin Jades.


    But the Dried Realm Leaf was simplyckingpared to the ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead¡¯!


    The Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead was way more precious and rare. Never had it been seen in an auction! ording to what Xue Ying understood, there were only three Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Beads in total that was discovered in the history of the Divine Realm. Any bead could be sold at sky-high price--far exceeding most corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Even though corpses of Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were simrly rare, in terms of rarity, the majority of experts in the Divine Realm might feel that it was not worth as much as the ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead¡¯. After all, the corpse did not have as many uses as the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead.


    ¡°Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead? Crown Prince, aren¡¯t your demands too high?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Ha, high?¡±


    Grand Perfection God Emperors


    The Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not high at all. There are only three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Divine Realm, and one of it is with me. As for the other two, one is under the protection of a Great Royal n, the ¡®Extreme Star n¡¯. The final one might be roaming around free and unfettered in the Divine Realm, but its survival capabilities were the highest. There had been six Grand Perfection God Emperors that once worked together, yet they could not hold that Chaotic Origin Lifeform back. If you missed the opportunity to get mine, where could you find another? In reality, there were quite a few who wanted to get their hands on this corpse. And to all of them, I gave the same condition. Without the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, nobody could ever think of getting it! Whoever could bring a Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead first and I¡¯ll give this corpse to him.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to give another Dried Realm Leaf right?¡± Xue Ying rified.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s cultivation is currentlycking a piece of Dried Realm Leaf. If you could acquire that Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, I believe you should be able to get a Dried Realm Leaf easily.¡± The Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall looked at Xue Ying, ¡°I have mentioned the conditions, Brother Azure Cloud. You cane again after acquiring the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead and a piece of Dried Realm Leaf to exchange for my Void Lineage Chaos Origin Lifeform corpse.¡±


    ¡°Can I have a look at the corpse first?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    The Crown Prince was incredibly forthright. Flipping his hand, a Storage Eden Treasure appeared on his palm, ¡°I have already released the restrictions. You should be able to view what is inside this Storage Eden.¡±


    Xue Ying looked over.


    After sending his consciousness in, it did not suffer from any hindrance and directly permeated into the Storage Eden.


    At that moment when he saw the enormous meandering corpse that was as huge as a chain of mountains, even though it had fallen, its corpse was still emitting a bizarre wave. Xue Ying could see the manifestation ofws and profound mysteries on every part of its body. It was covered in many green scales. There were spikes all over its back and its tail too. These spikes contained patterns¡­ that were incredibly profound.


    Xue Ying swept his gaze across.


    Just by looking at the surface of this corpse, the scales, the spikes, the ws¡­ almost 90% of its body had manifested the Dao of Voidws. They were simrly profound and filled with mysteries at the Chaotic Origin Level. Different parts of its body manifested different kinds ofws. They were all different usages of the Dao of Void at the Chaotic Origin Level.


    ¡°You should have seen it now.¡± The Crown Prince then kept the corpse and smiled at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying felt a zing heat spreading through his heart.


    He had to get it!


    What he just saw was merely a glimpse! One had to know that Xue Ying had to examine the internal structure and its inscription within a single eyeball of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform for a while before he could memorise it. In order for Xue Ying to memorize that enormous corpse, it would likely take him 100 to 1,000 years just for its surface! As for the internal part of the corpse, and even to analyze its body, Xue Ying would most likely be spending an incredibly long amount of time.


    And the time taken to consolidate andprehend the profound mysteries would be even harder to estimate.


    ¡®As mentioned by the wise, the world is our teacher! Nheless, after reaching my current realm, the Dao of Void profound mysteries in the world aren¡¯t as profound as what I haveprehended.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. In this Divine Realm for instance, there were many ws in thews. It was even suppressing on the cultivators with great tyranny.


    What he pursued after was to reach the Chaotic Origin Level.


    This was no longer contained in the world. Even though <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> was formidable, only the sixth and seventh strikes were rted to the Chaotic Origin Level, and those were merely shallow usages of thews. By relying on those two strikes, a cultivator could only reach a levelparable to some low-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    To him, a ¡®Void Lineage¡¯ Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse was absolutely a good target of reference for study and research. It would aid him greatly in his cultivation.


    ¡°As I said before, this Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse has been given to me by my father. The final decisiony in my hands.¡± The Crown Prince looked at Xue Ying, ¡°If you were to somehow get your hands on the treasures I need, you cane find me anytime.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°I shall not be sending you off.¡± The Crown princeughed. He grinned while watching Xue Ying leave.


    The Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead was what the Crown Prince desired most for!


    Given his identity, he still could not get it.


    ¡®If I were to have a Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, I could improve my strength by 50%. By then, even Grand Perfection God Emperors can¡¯t deal against me.¡¯ The Crown Prince thought. He was originally strong, and was ranked at the front of even Late Stage God Emperors. He wasparable to Great Emperor North River back at the Broken Teeth Mountain Range! Few treasures could boost his strength greatly. And Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead was the one that would strengthen him the most.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Iron Dragon Hall, Xue Ying went to find a quiet alley before leaving the ce with his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    He first went to another tiny remote city. After altering his aura and disguising himself as a Peak Stage God Monarch expert, he went to purchase detailed information regarding the ¡®Dried Realm Leaf¡¯ and ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead¡¯. Previously, even though he had gotten a lot of information on the treasures within the Divine Realm, those were brief ones. The more detailed the information is, the more expensive it would be.


    ¡®So expensive.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Just purchasing detailed information on both the Dried Realm Leaf and Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead cost Xue Ying 8,000 Lightning Rocks.


    ¡®There are actually quite a few cultivators who own the Dried Realm Leaf.¡¯ Xue Ying swept his gaze across. The intelligence system of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was formidable. It introduced a total of 15 cultivators who owned a leaf at least.


    ¡®As for the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, there are only three beads in total.¡¯ Xue Ying had once seen the locations of where these three Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Beads were. Those who could secure a treasure like the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead would naturally have an incredibly huge origin; they were all extraordinary in power.


    ¡®It seems I have to kill.¡¯


    Xue Ying thought, ¡®Let¡¯s see who hasmitted the most sins.¡¯


    Xue Ying did not choose the one that were easiest to deal with. Instead, he chose those that hadmitted the most grievous crimes! Like that Crown Prince from the Iron Dragon Hall, if he was a huge devil that done many sins, Xue YIng would have assassinated him instead and snatch the treasure away. But this Crown Prince from the Iron Dragon Hall would only involve himself in ordinary battles. He did not have a huge amount of karmic grievances tying his body. Thus, Xue Ying was not willing to snatch the treasure away. Instead, he chose to conduct a normal trade.


    Furthermore, that was also the residence of Iron Dragon City Master! Iron Dragon City Master was a frightening foe! And Iron Dragon City Master in his residence where he was augmented by his arrays would be of another level.


    He was not someone Xue Ying could provoke easily!


    And starting a series of killings was something he nned for. Because Xue Ying did not own a lot of treasures. Even though he had killed Devil Heart Cultist Master and several other God Emperors, what those treasures worth was so far off from treasures like the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead and the corpse of a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Xue Ying had to still kill others and snatch their treasures before he could gather sufficient amount to exchange for what he wanted. And everything was done within the limits that Xue Ying set for himself--to not kill those ordinary experts.


    Instead, those he nned on killing were the great devils.

 Chapter 1308 - God Emperor Crane Pit

    <h4>Chapter 1308: God Emperor Crane Pit</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying looked through the report recorded on the scroll. The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion could discover a total of 15 cultivators who owned a Dried Realm Leaf. Of these 15 cultivators, ording to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, the biggest devil was one known as ¡®God Emperor Crane Pit¡¯.


    God Emperor Crane Pit was a Middle Stage God Emperor. He was also the favourite disciple of the Grand Perfection God Emperor, ¡®Pce Master Ghost Sea¡¯. Pce Master Ghost Sea was an ultra big devil, and God Emperor Crane Pit was one of his three disciples. He was simrly vicious and had killed countless others. Nheless, he had a powerful teacher. He was also considered quite strong among those at the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm, ranking at the end of the God Emperor Ranking List.


    ¡®ording to the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, God Emperor Crane Pit is truly a huge devil.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Let me personally find out how much karmic grievances are tied to his body.¡¯


    With a heart born to kill.


    Naturally, it would produce negative karma. With a thought, Xue Ying could easily find out through the different karmic ties where God Emperor Crane Pit was.


    ¡®Mn? He seems to be at a tiny remote city now?¡¯ Xue Ying was startled, ¡®High Wind City?¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately went over using his Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique.


    High Wind City.


    This was an unremarkable tiny city in the vast Divine Realm. Nheless, it still upied an area spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers. There were an incredible number of natives living here too, with many different small sects within. The Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion had a branch here as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s Big Missy.¡±


    ¡°Big Missy is out!¡±


    There were many pedestrians on the street. Currently, they were all staring over at a few people¡­


    It was a pair of youngdies. Behind them followed two protectors. This pair of youngdies¡­ one was a female attendant and the other was the Big Missy in this High Wind City, known as ¡®High Wind Yu Rong¡¯. The High Wind City Master had a total of four children--three sons and one daughter. This daughter of his was incredibly intelligent and talented. Currently, she had reached the Peak Stage God Monarch Realm.


    Due to cultivating his bloodline, the stronger she was, the more transcendental High Wind Yu Rong became. Looking at her made others feel like they were looking at the world¡¯s most beautiful being.


    Every time she came out, she would attract the attention of many others.


    High Wind City Master knew of how attractive his daughter was. Hence, he had already forbidden his daughter from going to other cities so as to prevent twists and turns from urring.


    ¡°Miss, that person¡¯s expression seems impudent. I shall go and teach him a lesson.¡± That green-robed female attendant gritted her teeth when she saw that person looking over by the side of a window of a pub.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated!¡± High Wind Yu Rong was slightly startled. Impudent expression? Why did she not feel anything about that? She should be able to feel malice and greed from such expression given her ¡®Heart of Ice Realm¡¯. She gave her surroundings a check, and immediately discovered a male with a roman nose holding on to a wine cup by the window on the second floor of a pub not too far away. That guy was currently looking at her with greed and excitement as if he saw a wonderful prey.


    Those eyes were making High Wind Yu Rong feel ufortable.


    But why did her ¡®Heart of Ice Realm¡¯ not sense anything from him?


    ¡°Miss, he is going overboard. We must not let him go so easily.¡± The green-robed female attendant was indignant. When the two protectors discovered that, their expressions changed.


    ¡°Haha, is this Big Missy High Wind Yu Rong?¡± That roman nosed maleughed out from his position, ¡°Come up and apany me with a drink.¡± Saying that, he extended his left hand, causing it to elongate to a distance of several hundred meters. It swiftly bypassed the distance between them. High Wind Yu Rong paled when she saw that. She immediately took her female attendant to a retreat, yet an unseen energy had enveloped around her, easily restricting her movements.


    With a pull, that huge hand cupped around the waist of High Wind Yu Rong and grabbed her up to the pub.


    ¡°Big Missy!¡±


    ¡°Big Missy!¡±


    The two protectors and the green-robed female attendant were terrified. At the same time, they felt fear for this man because Big Missy High Wind Yu Rong was a Peak Stage God Monarch. She was ranked in the top 10 within the entire High Wind City. But the enemy could capture their Big Missy with one fell swoop. How powerful was he? God Emperor?


    ¡°Hurry up and report to the City Master.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    They were all incredibly anxious. That green-robed female attendant could not help but rush over to that pub.


    ¡°Big Missy has been captured!¡±


    ¡°She was captured by that man in that pub.¡±


    Many pedestrians on the street were greatly shocked when they saw that. High Wind Yu Rong was the most dazzling and enchanting girl in the entire High Wind City. As she became more powerful, her temperament also became transcendental. Every Native of the Divine Realm could only admire her from the side. They did not dare to show any intention of sphemy. But now, Big Missy was actually captured? That naturally infuriated many. But they understood how frightening the enemy was for him to capture Big Missy so easily.


    Even though they were infuriated, they felt helpless.


    ¡­


    On the second floor of the pub, the surrounding guests were stunned when they saw the perpetrator capture the Big Missy of High Wind City. There were only a minority--two of them--who rushed down the pub.


    That roman nosed male ced High Wind Yu Rong in his embrace. He put her on hisp, sweeping his gaze across his surroundings. ¡°Hong--¡±


    An unseen ripple swept out, causing all guests including the pub attendants to disappear, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°This.¡± High Wind Yu Rong was frightened so much that she paled.


    She understood how frightening this enemy was.


    But for him to casually kill the innocent, it made her heart tighten.


    ¡®Who exactly is he? I have strength of a Peak Stage God Monarch. Even Early Stage God Emperor can¡¯t capture me so easily in one single move. Unless he has the strength of a Middle Stage God Emperor?¡¯ High Wind Yu Rong deduced that easily. The other party was strong and ruthless. High Wind Yu Rong could feel anxiety coursing through her body. But now that her strength waspletely sealed, she could not control hermunication treasure at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The roman nosed male chuckled, ¡°I killed them, but I am not willing to kill you! As long as you apany me obediently, I¡¯ll never kill you before I get tired of you.¡± Saying that, he gave the face of High Wind Yu Rong a sniff, ¡°Mn, your smell is making me intoxicated.¡±


    ¡°Who are you exactly? With your strength, I doubt you are someone unknown.¡± High Wind Yu Rong could not help but blurt out after being sniffed by another person.


    ¡°I naturally had to alter my appearance. Otherwise, I would be recognized by someone else. Wouldn¡¯t I have frightened the entire High Wind City then?¡± The roman nosed maleughed. He began caressing High Wind Yu Rong with both his hands. With a ¡®si¡¯ , he easily tore apart part of High Wind Yu Rong¡¯s clothes, making her even more indignant. But now that her strength was sealed, she could not resist at all.


    ¡°Hold your hands!¡±


    A furious roar could be heard.


    One figure after another flew into the second floor of the pub. The leading one was a muscr male. He was also the High Wind City Master. Behind him were many other Peak Stage God Monarch experts. These experts had already entered abat formation with their aura.


    ¡°Let go of my daughter!¡± High Wind City Master roared angrily. Nheless, he remained vignt in his heart.


    ¡°Let go?¡± The roman nosed male chuckled. His appearances began transforming. Some white fur could be seen appearing on his head. There were also some golden scales over his face.


    ¡°God Emperor Crane Pit?¡± High Wind City Master paled.


    God Emperor Crane Pit was an infamous person known for killing. He was also known for loving beauties.


    More than 90% of the time he killed was for beauties!


    ¡°Your daughter will be one of my collection from now on.¡± God Emperor Crane Pit nonchntly dered, ¡°As for your High Wind n, you have two choices. One, be annihted by mepletely. Two, you, High Wind City Master, can suicide and allow me to choose another 100 beauties from your High Wind n. I will then be benevolent in allowing the others from your n to live.¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Crane Pit, this is my High Wind City. You best not push us so far.¡± High Wind City Master was angry.


    Two choices.


    One was to get annihted.


    And the other was to suicide and allow the other party to choose 100 beauties. That was an utter humiliation for the High Wind n!


    ¡°Hurry up and choose. Let me give you ten breaths of time. By then, if you haven¡¯t made your decision, I¡¯ll choose for you and annihte your entire High Wind n.¡± God Emperor Crane Pit picked up the wine cup and send it to the mouth of High Wind Yu Rong, ¡°Come, let us drink it together.¡±


    High Wind Yu Rong immediately shook her head profusely.


    But an unseen energy controlled her and prevented her from struggling. She could not help but open her mouth and let the wine be poured into her.


    ¡°Once you are in my hands, you can¡¯t suicide or retaliate. It¡¯ll be best if you listen to me obediently and make me happy. Otherwise, you should know¡­ then sometimes, death is the happiest thing to you.¡± God Emperor Crane Pit chuckled. It¡¯s just that hisughter made the heart of High Wind Yu Rong cold. She felt despair. Not just for her fate, but also for the fate of the entire High Wind n.


    ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­¡± God Emperor Crane Pit leisurely counted down.


    High Wind City Master trembled.


    His other God Monarch experts were also panicking. They were all anxious transmitting messages over. Some who were young looked at Big Missy, watching as she suffered from humiliation. They were incredibly angry.


    ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡± God Emperor Crane Pit appreciated the despair in the face of others.


    High Wind City Master wanted to fight to the death instead.


    But the history of God Emperor Crane Pit had proven that those who retaliated would be exterminated.


    ¡®How could this be? Is there anyone who coulde and save me, and to save my n?¡¯ High Wind Yu Rong waspletely hopeless now.


    Suddenly, a figure stepped on the void and entered the second floor of the pub.


    It was a white-robed male with a divine sword strapped to his back.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Everyone turned over.


    God Emperor Crane Pit frowned and looked over too. There was actually someone who dared toe in now? Was he seeking for death?


    This white-robed male with a divine sword gave off an ordinary aura. It was at the God Monarch level. Sweeping his gaze across, he said: ¡°God Emperor Crane Pit, you are kidnapping another woman? With such heavy karmic grievances tying your body, you are truly¡­¡± As the white-robed male spoke, his aura abruptly expanded. It was so powerful that it brought terror to others. That aura also caused the expression of God Emperor Crane Pit to change. That white-robed male simply shook his head and sighed before pointing out.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The body of God Emperor Crane Pit shook. The surrounding void became warped and distorted. Following that, the eyes of God Emperor Crane Pit became dark. He fell with a ¡®pu tong¡¯ ; his body softened onto the ground. By his side, High Wind Yu Rong immediately stood up. She looked with disbelief at the corpse of God Emperor Crane Pit that no longer gave off any aura.

 Chapter 1309 - Palace Master Ghost Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Pce Master Ghost Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    God Emperor Crane Pit was killed!


    A powerful Middle Stage God Emperor. Compared to Devil Heart Cultist Master, God Emperor Crane Pit was even one of the three disciples of Pce Master Ghost Sea, a Grand Perfection God Emperor (Supreme Realm). And he was simply killed like that? Did this white-robed male who wielded a divine sword on his back not care about retaliation and revenge from Pce Master Ghost Sea?


    ¡®So terrifying.¡¯ High Wind City Master watched with aghast as that white-robed male walked over, ¡®He simply pointed his finger out and God Emperor Crane Pit is killed. He even caused the entire void to distort. Few could do this amongst Late Stage God Emperors. Usually, this is achieavble only at the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm.¡¯


    Killing a Middle Stage God Emperor with one single move.


    That was indeed frightening. 99% of Late Stage God Emperors were not this strong.


    But little did he know¡­ that Xue Ying was merely executing his Dao of Void technique on the surface, when in reality, he casted his ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique¡¯. Beforeprehending the third killing technique, some of the weaker God Generals in Broken Teeth Mountain Range (Middle Stage God Emperors) would fall into oblivion before him, much less his supremely powered-up third technique. God Emperor Crane Pit waspletely powerless! His soul was simply extinguished without a chance of retaliation.


    ¡°Many thanks Senior for saving my daughter, and my entire High Wind n.¡± High Wind City Master immediately bowed and thanked Xue Ying with tears of gratitude.


    ¡°Many thanks Senior for saving us.¡± A light enveloped the surface of High Wind Yu Rong, recing the torn clothes she had. She looked at this white-robed male before her who gave off a sharp aura. She felt both grateful and an unfathomable sense of admiration.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Xue Ying walked over. He waved his hand and collected the corpse of God Emperor Crane Pit. Looking at High Wind City Master and High Wind Yu Rong, Xue Ying continued, ¡°Given the personality of Pce Master Ghost Sea, I doubt he would let things by when his disciple God Emperor Crane Pit died. I am not afraid of him, but it will be better for you all to prepare yourself well. Don¡¯t get yourself implicated because of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± High Wind City Master felt his heart tighten.


    But he was not panicking either.


    Because the current situation was much better than before!


    God Emperor Crane Pit gave him two choices previously. No matter what, he, High Wind City Master, would have to die. That¡¯s because God Emperor Crane Pit was incredibly vignt! Once an enmity was formed, the Early Stage God Emperor High Wind City Master had to die! Even though it was hard for an Early Stage God Emperor to break through, perhaps there might be one day when he actually reached the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm. By then, he would be qualified to threaten God Emperor Crane Pit. Hence, High Wind City Master had to die!


    And now?


    This mysterious expert before them was the one who killed ¡®Crane Pit¡¯. Even though Pce Master Ghost Sea was infamous, he was ultimately a Grand Perfection God Emperor (Supreme). In this affair, they, the High Wind n, was the one who got bullied. As long as they temporarily avoided the High Wind City, Pce Master Ghost Sea would feel disdain to pursue after them.


    ¡°Go prepare yourself well.¡± Xue Ying lightly waved his hand. He turned around and left the ce. Following that, he turned into a stream of light and flew out of the second floor of the pub.


    Some distance away along the streets, there were quite a lot of pedestrians watching at themotion. These Natives of the Divine Realm were innately powerful. Even though it was quite far away, and there were some structures blocking their view, most of them could still ¡®see¡¯ everything that had happened on the second floor of the pub. They also knew that ¡®God Emperor Crane Pit¡¯ was killed by that whie-robed male.


    ¡°So powerful.¡±


    ¡°He killed the other party in one move!¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Crane Pit did not have the slightest chance to retaliate.¡±


    ¡°This High Wind n is really fortunate. They were met with such a huge cmity and High Wind City Master is seemingly going to die, yet a powerful expert like this appeared in the High Wind City. He saw that things were not fair and killed God Emperor Crane Pit for justice, saving them in the end.¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Crane Pit is one of Pce Master Ghost Sea¡¯s three disciples. He has a huge origin! Yet this expert dared to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, given the strength of this expert, he might perhaps be a Grand Perfection God Emperor as well! Naturally, he dared to kill God Emperor Crane Pit without caring about Pce Master Ghost Sea.¡±


    Many Natives of the Divine Realm were watching and discussing about the matter. At the same time, they rapidly left the ce.


    This was no longer a safeground. They must not stay here for too long.


    Second floor of the pub.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    High Wind City Master was decisive. He swept his gaze across the ce before ordering, ¡°We were bullied. Even though Pce Master Ghost Sea will feel disdain from pursuing after small characters like us, we might possibly be implicated. So hurry up! The entire High Wind n will now split into ten teams before leaving for the Great Wilderness. We shall temporarily avoid this ce of misfortune. Once the matter dies down, we can always return.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All of them acknowledged the order.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    They immediately transformed into streams of light and left the second floor of the pub. The entire High Wind n used their fastest speed to gather their members. They had to remain alert! If they harbored any thoughts of fluke, that Pce Master Ghost Sea might perhaps destroy their entire n with a casual strike.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying transformed his appearances once again. Now he was wearing a ck robe. And his aura became much more warm. It was at the level of an Early Stage God Monarch now. Xue Ying remained in this High Wind City.


    In an unremarkable pub along the streets in High Wind City, Xue Ying ordered several dishes and a sk of wine.


    He slowly enjoyed the wine and the delicacies alone.


    ¡®Pce Master Ghost Sea is quite an overprotective person. He should have immediately gone out by now.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. After killing God Emperor Crane Pit, a powerful expert like Pce Master Ghost Sea should have an incredible acute sense of karma. Once his disciple¡¯s karmic ties disappeared, he would immediatelye and investigate what happened, ¡®If he flew over slowly, by the time hees, I as the ¡®murderer¡¯ would have been long gone! Hence, Pce Master Ghost Sea would most likely employ the help of an expert to rush over at the fastest speed.¡¯


    Even though it was rare to find a cultivator who could use a movement technique like the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, there were other simr techniques too.


    Of all the Ascendant God Emperors who cultivated in the Dao of Void, only that strongest Late Stage God Emperor knew how to execute it! But experts were like clouds in the Divine Realm. There were so many variants of bloodline talents. Some could allow the cultivator to prate through an ultra-long distance! Though there were few of them, each and every one of them had high statuses. The weakest had the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor. In addition, they could easily escape once they saw that things were amiss. Hence, few could deal with these experts.


    Those who could teleport through an ultra-long distance in the Divine Realm were highly valued even by the three Great Royal ns. They were all upper VIPs!


    The statuses of Grand Perfection God Emperors were incredibly high in the entire Divine Realm. Such experts numbered only 30 or so in this world! And the majority of them could easily employ the help of an expert that could undergo an ¡®ultra-long distance teleportation¡¯!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Without finishing half of his wine, and after finishing two tes of his dishes, Xue Ying looked upwards at a far distance.


    Over there.


    A starlight suddenly became resplendent! That meteorite passage contained two figures moving along. One was a plump male who wore a loose robe. He had a horn that emitted a weird starlight on his head. The other was a thin and small old man wearing a ck robe and had an intense killing auraing from him. Sweeping his gaze, even though quite a few cultivators living in High Wind City did not see the experts in the void, all of them could feel a suppressive feeling on their souls.


    ¡®He is here.¡¯ Xue Ying put down the wine cup and paid attention to what happened there, ¡®Pce Master Ghost Sea, the entire High Wind n has already fled in different groups, leaving behind just ordinary civilians. I hope you do not implicate these ordinary people. Otherwise, even though I am unwilling to fight with a Supreme Expert, I will not concede so easily.¡¯


    In the Realm Heart Great Land, when Xue Ying was weak, he still dared to fight head-on with Undying Underworld Emperor! He even interrupted the other party¡¯s sacrificial ritual in the past!


    It was a good matter that Xue Ying killed God Emperor Crane Pit. But he did not wish to implicate the ordinary civilians as a result!


    The moment the enemy showed signs of acting.


    That would be when Xue Ying retaliate!


    ¡­


    At the same ce where God Emperor Crane Pit died--second floor of the pub.


    Two figures including Pce Master Ghost Sea came.


    The surrounding flow of time began reversing. It reversed until the moment when ¡®God Emperor Crane Pit¡¯ grabbed High Wind Yu Rong. Only then did the scene regained its normalcy. Scene by scene, they saw as God Emperor Crane Pit killed the other guests and attendants with a single nce. They saw as he teased High Wind Yu Rong and forced the High Wind n into an ultimatum¡­ but the moment a white-robed male wielding a divine sword appear in the projection, just as that white-robed male looked over, the entire projection shattered.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Pce Master Ghost Sea growled, ¡°I can¡¯t even see clearly what exactly happened at that time. What a powerful strength, but white robe? Wielding a divine sword? There is no such expert ranked in the top 100 within the entire Divine Realm. He acted so sneakily without daring to show himself. He even concealed his aura and disguise his appearances, so I doubt he could be that strong.¡±


    Why would a Grand Perfection God Emperor be so sneaky? They would simply act in the light! Even if they did something ugly! All of them were incredibly proud and unbridled.


    ¡®Since he did not dare to act using his true self, this white-robed male must be afraid of you, Pce Master Ghost Sea. Hence, he disguised himself when he dealt against God Emperor Crane Pit.¡± The plump male by his side chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll absolutely not let him go for killing my disciple.¡± The eyes of Pce Master Ghost Sea were filled with frost.

 Chapter 1310 - Ranked One on the God Emperor Ranking List

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Ranked One on the God Emperor Ranking List</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°There should be many who saw what happened in that battle right?¡± The plump male chuckled.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Pce Master Ghost Sea nodded.


    At that moment, an unseen ripple began spreading out in all directions. It rapidly permeated through the souls of the closest tens of thousands of natives. The strongest among these citizens was just a Middle Stage God Monarch. Before a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯, the gap was simply too big and their souls were easily scoured through.


    Of these tens of thousands of natives, only a few hundred or so had witnessed personally what happened at the second floor of the pub.


    After all, when the most dazzling Big Missy of High Wind City was captured, many citizens around were nervously watching! Even though they did not dare to stay behind at the original crime scene, and many had gone back to hide in their abodes, how would they know that their souls would simrly be searched despite so.


    Not just Pce Master Ghost Sea, even the plump male, ¡®Star Wind City Master¡¯ was also searching through the souls of others.


    ¡°What!¡± Suddenly, the expression of Pce Master Ghost Sea changed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Star Wind City Master was simrly stunned.


    They had flipped through the memories of many, and had seen the battle. Everything ended after the white-robed male pointed his finger, and the void surrounding God Emperor Crane Pit became distorted. God Emperor Crane Pit then fell down onto the ground, dead.


    ¡°One move?¡±


    ¡°Just one move? And he did it so casually?¡±


    Pce Master Ghost Sea¡¯s expression became uglier.


    Previously, he thought that the enemy was afraid of he, ¡®Pce Master Ghost Sea¡¯, because he was so sneaky about his identity. But now that they saw the battle, where the other party killed God Emperor Crane Pit in one single move.


    ¡°It¡¯s just one single move.¡± Star Wind City Mastermented about it with a sigh, ¡°There are only at most three to five Late Stage God Emperors who can kill Grand Perfection God Emperor in one move. The most frightening thing is that this white-robed male hasn¡¯t gotten close to God Emperor Crane Pit. He simply tapped out with one finger and God Emperor Crane Pit died despite being distanced. For him to kill the other party so easily, it is highly possible that he is a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Not really. This murderer could have altered the battlefield, deliberately projecting a scene for the other ordinary natives to ¡®see¡¯.¡± Pce Master Ghost Sea gritted his teeth, ¡°This could be a feigned projection and not reality.¡±


    ¡°What Brother Ghost Sea said is possible. But there are many signs of battle left behind around the pub. Judging by the damage done by the distorted void on the walls, tables and stools around it, there is more than an 80% chance of the scene being real. If he is disguising, I can only say that he has disguised the entire battlefield too perfectly.¡± Star Wind City Master said.


    ¡°Help me check through if there are any God Emperor experts in this city.¡± Pce Master Ghost Sea asked.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Star Wind City Master nodded.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued drinking the wine. Suddenly, star motes could be seen appearing around him. These little star motes had spread across the entire city.


    ¡®This domain does actually cover quite a huge area.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a look of shock. These star motes should be created by that Star Wind City Master who could execute the ¡®Starlight Pration¡¯. All those star motes were currently investigating the strength of every sentient beings within the city. Nheless, given that Xue Ying¡¯s soul had reached an unfathomable stage, he had easily disguised himself such that even if the scouting technique of Star Wind City Master was stronger by ten times, it would still be futile.


    ¡®The two of them.¡¯ Xue Ying looked upwards.


    He saw that Pce Master Ghost Sea and Star Wind City Master had already flown out of the pub. They flew midway into the sky and were currently observing the entire city.


    ¡®With Star Wind City Master present, Pce Master Ghost Sea would not vent his anger on the innocent.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The personality of Star Wind City Master was rtively good. He befriended various parties, yet had a personality that did not like killing the weak. Even though Star Wind City Master had a weakbat power, he was still a Late Stage God Emperor! Nheless, it was due to his Starlight Pration magical ability that improved his overall standing in the Divine Realm. Many Grand Perfection God Emperors even called him Dao Brother. The three Great Royal ns were incredibly courteous towards him as well.


    Hence, Pce Master Ghost Sea would most likely be a little more reserved around Star Wind City Master.


    ¡°You dare to kill my disciple! Yet you dare not publicize your identity?¡± A voice filled with anger sounded across the entire city. Many Natives of the Divine Realm living in the High Wind City were frightened so much that their hearts tremble. The entire city became silent as the voice of Pce Master Ghost Sea echoed across, ¡°I, Ghost Sea, will remember this vengeance for eternity!¡±


    Soon, that voice filled with anger stopped.


    Pce Master Ghost Sea swept his gaze across the ce momentarily before speaking to Star Wind City Master.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Starlight appeared once again. The two of them soon disappeared amidst the starlight. They had left High Wind City.


    Actually, even though Pce Master Ghost Sea was a huge devil and would frequently massacre a n, it was still rare for him to ¡®exterminate a city¡¯! In addition, the murderer this time was Xue Ying. Pce Master Ghost Sea¡¯s target was also Xue Ying. If that Early Stage God Emperor ¡®High Wind City Master¡¯ was still around, Ghost Sea could very well capture him. Nheless, the current city was filled with only weak cultivators. With a friend of Star Wind City Master around him, he naturally did not dare begin killing wantonly.


    ¡®This vengeance is something you will remember for eternity?¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled.


    Devil Heart Cultist Master had once said these words in the past too.


    Xue Yingughed and went back to drinking and eating those delicacies. He was incredibly leisure and did not show any fear for Pce Master Ghost Sea. After all, the reason he disguised his identity was primarily because he came from another world! Not just him, even the other ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯ had maintained low-profile primarily because he was also from another world. Since they were outsiders, it would naturally be better for them to stay low-key here!


    The moment they attracted everyone, it was fine if normal experts were the ones that came to find them. But what they were afraid of were those three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods! Those were the experts that created this world. Both Xue Ying and Great Emperor North River had ample reasons to show fear for them!


    Once he became famous¡­


    It would mean that this world no longer held much attraction to him. It would also be the time for him to leave this world!


    ¡­


    After filling his stomach and finishing his wine.


    ¡®I have gotten my hands on the Dried Realm Leaf. Now I am just left with the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered. There was more Dried Realm Leaf ultimately in the Divine Realm. Hence, collecting it was much easier. Xue Ying could simply collect it from the loot after killing a devil--simple and easy. Instead, it was the ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead¡¯ that Xue Ying would have a harder time acquiring since there was only three of them in the entire Divine Realm!


    Those who owned one had huge origins.


    One was Gold Feather City Master, a Late Stage God Emperor. He was even ranked at the front of other Late Stage God Emperors, ranking at a startling 39th in the ¡®God Emperor Ranking List¡¯! Compared to Grand Perfection God Emperors (Supremes), he could even fight without losing that badly.


    The second was an Ascendant God Emperor, God Emperor Chun Yu, also a Middle Stage God Emperor. Being an Ascendant God Emperor, he was ranked 162nd on the God Emperor Ranking List!


    And thest was ¡®Cloud Flow Pavilion Master¡¯, a Middle Stage God Emperor. He was not an Ascendant, and simply had a strength at the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm. Compared to God Emperor Crane Pit, he was not so much stronger. Nheless, he had the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead. How many Late Stage God Emperors yearned for that? Even Grand Perfection God Emperors longed for it and were willing to steal that item for their juniors. But why did nobody snatch it from him?


    Because this Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was the favourite grandson of ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯. And Cloud Phoenix City Master¡­ was the number one most terrifying existence on the God Emperor Ranking List!


    ¡®The three of them aren¡¯t easy targets.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Gold Feather City Master is the strongest. Being a Native of the Divine Realm, even though he is clearly a Late Stage God Emperor, his strength has practically reached that of the Supreme Level! But still, he relied on external items like ¡®Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin¡¯ Bead¡¯. Otherwise, he would most likely drop down to around 80th to 90th position on the God Emperor Ranking List.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. It was this target who was the strongest that Xue Ying did not fear.


    It was easy to deal with those who relied on external treasures and bloodline. Under his third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique, treasures and bloodlines were ineffective! It would be quite good if the other party could maintain his consciousness.


    ¡®An Ascendant God Emperor, even if he is at the Middle Stage God Emperor, will be quite formidable in his soul and willpower. If not for my third killing technique, it would most likely be hard for me to bring him down.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®But now, it isn¡¯t too difficult for me to deal with him.¡¯


    ¡®The most troublesome target is instead, this Cloud Flow Pavilion Master.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned.


    Cloud Flow Pavilion Master lived in the Cloud Phoenix City! Over there lived the number one most terrifying expert in Divine Realm! She could rank one amongst all Grand Perfection God Emperors for a reason. ording to her battles, she had once killed a Grand Perfection God Emperor in history. And more than ten Grand Perfection God Emperors that lived in the Divine Realm would be defeated and even heavily injured before her! It was primarily because Grand Perfection God Emperors had to fight and train, which resulted in such frightening oues.


    Those that were killed had been too confident of themselves--they provoked Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    ¡®She could kill even Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Unless this Cloud Phoenix City Master has a strengthparable to Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors?¡¯


    Ascendants could fight with those on a higher level.


    Late stage Ascendant God Emperors could fight with Grand Perfection Native God Emperors! As for Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors? How frightening would that be?


    In this Divine Realm¡­


    ording to what Xue Ying deduced, there had been two Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors that appeared in history, yet both of them disappeared!


    ¡®ording to the intelligence reports, of the three of them, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master has been too pampered. As a result, he became rtively arrogant and hasmitted the most sins. But he is merely arrogant and wilful! His personality isn¡¯t that bad. There are even times when he had been made use by devils.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The background of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was too big. Naturally, there were others who sought connection with and made use of him.


    ¡®As for Gold Feather City Master, his sins are done primarily because he is a ruthless person. It hasn¡¯t reached the stage that ssify him as a devil.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This Gold Feather City Master was a ruthless person. He did not show any mercy. It was considered normal amongst experts in the Divine Realm. Gold Feather City Master had merely killed more often when he embroiled in various battles.


    ¡®And the final Ascendant God Emperor is the most low-profiled out of them. He mainly focuses on cultivation and rarely battles with others.¡¯


    ¡®Three Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Beads. I need to get one of them. What should I do?¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered.

 Chapter 1311 - Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Dream</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    That Ascendant God Emperor was first ruled out by Xue Ying. The other party maintained a low profile and focused entirely on cultivation. Xue Ying appreciated this kind of cultivators. Hence, it was impossible for Xue Ying to scheme against them for no reason at all.


    Instead, it was ¡®Gold Feather City Master¡¯ and ¡®Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master¡¯ that Xue Ying nned on acting against!


    Gold Feather City Master would take the initiative to snatch the treasures of others. He would battle and kill. He was selfish and ruthless. Whenever he acted, he would cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. For the sake of getting stronger, he would practically do everything from killing to scheming. He was absolutely ambitious. To such a person, even though he was not categorised under an example of a ¡®huge devil¡¯, Xue Ying would not show mercy against him.


    As for Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, he waspletely different from Gold Feather City Master! He did not show any intention to kill. But many other ns had been exterminated because of his strength! The number of beings that died because of him could count Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master as a ¡®devil¡¯. It¡¯s just that most of the time, he did things because others borrowed his strength to do so!


    ¡®But this Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master isn¡¯tpletely innocent either! He is ultimately a Middle Stage God Emperor. How could he not know what his subordinates do? It¡¯s just that those subordinates of his know how to pamper him and make him happy. Hence, he would take aissez-faire attitude towards those tasks.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    ¡®Alright.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s him then, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.¡¯


    Xue Ying made his decision.


    Even though the intimidation from the number one expert on the God Emperor Ranking List, Cloud Phoenix City Master, was huge, Xue Ying was confident of fleeing with his life using the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique! The other party might be the strongest cultivator in the Divine Realm, but she did not know how to teleport through an ultra-long distance. Those few cultivators who could do so in the Divine Realm, other than the Ascendants, relied on innate bloodline magical abilities!


    The Ancestral God Bloodline of Cloud Phoenix City Master might not specialize in ultra-long distance teleportation, yet herbat strength was frighteningly strong.


    ¡®Time to go.¡¯


    Xue Ying paid for his food and left the High Wind City. He then entered Cloud Phoenix City inconspicuously.


    ******


    Cloud Phoenix City was incredibly huge. It upied close to five million kilometers in distance. And at the center of the city was a chain of mountains that spanned across several hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The peak of the mountain was situated above the cloudyer. The entire mountain chain contained pces connecting with one another on top. They were also given the name of ¡®The Cloud Phoenix Residences¡¯.


    ¡®The Cloud Phoenix Residences.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked up at that chain of mountains. He cast his gaze across the cloudyer and saw that huge residence located at the mountain peak, ¡®The strongest expert in the Divine Realm lives up there.¡¯


    Beyond her were the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods that created this world.


    ¡®Fortunately, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master isn¡¯t someone who would stay in the Cloud Phoenix Residences forever.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned. Given the arrogant and willful personality of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, he was someone who likes pleasure. He even created a ¡®Caged Cloud Pavilion¡¯ just for his own pleasure. Being the Pavilion Master, this ce was a heaven for him. Naturally, he would spend most of his time within the Caged Cloud Pavilion.


    He would also visit other ces in the Cloud Phoenix City asionally seeking for more pleasure.


    As for leaving the city? If he were to visit other ces in the Divine Realm, it would create an incredibly huge disturbance. Most of the time, there would be three Late Stage God Emperors following behind Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master just to protect him! No other choice, given how powerful Cloud Phoenix City Master was, there were more than 20 Late Stage God Emperors chose to be her subordinates!


    But Late Stage God Emperors valued cultivation too. Within Cloud Phoenix City, there would usually only be one Late Stage God Emperor that followed after Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    ¡®The only grandson of Cloud Phoenix City Master.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®Hearsay Cloud Phoenix City Master once had a son and a daughter. During the years when she was imprisoned by a powerful enemy, her children died, leaving only her grandson alive.¡¯


    Cloud Phoenix City Master only reached where she was after experiencing countless difficulties.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached the Caged Cloud Pavilion.¡¯


    Xue Ying relied on his karmic senses. After walking around leisurely, he soon found himself before a huge pavilion. This pavilion upied a rtively vast area, and was so high it reached the cloudyer. It was also the most famous ground of entertainment in the entire Cloud Phoenix City.


    ¡®He is there.¡¯ Xue Ying looked upwards.


    ¡­


    Caged Cloud Pavilion.


    ¡°Pavilion Master.¡± A ck-robed young man was all smiles. His eyes were fox-like. There were currently six young women behind him. All of them had top-notch appearance and temperament. It¡¯s just that when these young women look at the back of the ck-robed young man, their eyes were filled with a strand of hatred. Nheless, they had no choice, The lives of many rtives and nsmen were in the hands of this ck-robed young man.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A voice could be heard from inside.


    Only then did the ck-robed young man pushed the door carefully.


    Within the hall.


    There was an incredibly plump male seated. Beside him was a violet-robed female attendant currently serving him. He was eating in big gulps. This incredibly plump male¡­ was none other than ¡®Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master¡¯, the only grandson of Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    ¡°Oh?¡± This Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master looked over. He saw six outstanding young women walking in. Each of the women had different personalities, and when the six of them stood together, it felt like a piece of art. Just watching it was simply a form of enjoyment.


    ¡°These are ¡®six sisters¡¯ that this subordinate has spent a great deal of time and effort before finding.¡± The ck-robed male immediately began fawning the other party, ¡°Their taste is something that Pavilion Master would definitely enjoy once you try it.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master revealed a grin, ¡°Good good good, very good. You may withdraw, Chen Fu.¡±


    Even though he knew that some of his subordinates were using their connections to intimidate others, but because they knew how to coax him happy, he did not mind. This ck-robed young man before him was one of the three most favored subordinates he had, an Early Stage God Emperor known as ¡®God Emperor Chen Fu¡¯. He specialized in instructing girls.


    The ck-robed young man, ¡®God Emperor Chen Fu¡¯ immediatelyughed and retreated respectfully. He also closed the door properly after that.


    And now, there was just Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, the violet-robed female attendant and the six young women left in the hall.


    ¡°All of youe over.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master immediately beckoned for those girls with his chubby hand.


    ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master.¡±


    The six young women immediately went over.


    That violet-robed female attendant smiled as she watched this. She waspletely loyal to her master, and would do her best to serve him. She was also the most trusted aide of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master. Many affairs could not be hidden from this female attendant. To Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, this female attendant was his family! And others including God Emperor Chen Fu were like his pets!


    Suddenly--


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master felt a dizzy spell hitting his mind.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master looked around him with astonishment. He was now in a sinister jail cell.


    ¡°What is going on? Why have my strength been sealed?¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master discovered with terror that he was tied to a pir. By his side, there were several other pirs too with others tied to each of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Fu and the others.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master could recognize them with a single nce. Tied to the other pirs were his three most favored aides.


    The three of them gradually regained consciousness.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Master is here too.¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Master, hurry up and call City Master to save us!¡±


    The three of them were shouting out in terror.


    ¡°My strength is sealed. I am unable to transmit any messages.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master started bing anxious.


    ¡°Zhi ya.¡±


    The door to this sinister-looking jail cell suddenly opened. A white-robed male who carried a divine sword on his back came in. He swept his cold gaze across the four of them, before turning back to Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master: ¡°Cloud Flow Pavilion Master, you havemitted an incredible amount of crime. Today is the day you die.¡± Saying that, he pulled out the divine sword on his back.


    ¡°I did not, I did not!¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was filled with terror at that moment.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you admitting it? Do you still need me to say it out one by one? That Iron me n which was exterminated because of you, the Sword Universe Religion¡­¡± The white-robed male began stating.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s them! It¡¯s them who did it!¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master shouted back.


    Those three subordinates that were tied became terrified. It¡¯s just that they did not push the me at this moment in fear of offending Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    ¡°Rest assured. The three of them will die.¡± The white-robed male said.


    They were stunned.


    ¡°This is unrted to us!¡±


    ¡°We are only subordinates of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master. It is the Pavilion Master who instructed us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t not listen to orders! Please show some mercy and spare our lives!¡± These three immediately began asking for mercy. No matter what, they had to live first.


    ¡°You all--¡± When Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master saw that, he became indignant.


    ¡°Stop shirking from what you have done. The three of you havemitted countless sins. And Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, you have indulged in them. All of you deserved to die.¡± The white-robed male immediately unsheathed his sword. He then jabbed out at one of the bound subordinates. That subordinate¡¯s body trembled and then he turned into ashes.


    ¡°Sou sou sou.¡±


    Three consecutive strikes and the three subordinates turned into powder.


    The white-robed male walked towards Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was filled with immense terror: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! What do you want? I¡¯ll give you everything you want! My grandmother is Cloud Phoenix City Master. I¡¯m sure you know that I can treat as if nothing has happened today. Whatever you want, I can definitely help you achieve it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. The moment you indulged in your subordinates tomit crime is the moment your death day arrives.¡± The white-robed male pulled his sword out once again.


    Despair and fright began coursing through Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, showing out on his expression.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°No, no--¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master abruptly opened his eyes. He discovered that he was still in the hall. By his side, the six young women and violet-robed female attendant had simrly fallen onto the ground. At this moment, all of them were waking up. And bewilderment filled their faces.


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master immediately climbed upwards. He looked at himself, cheering out: ¡°I did not die! I am alive!¡±


    He revealed joy.


    ¡°What about my treasures? Why are they missing?¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was terrified. Everything he had in his storage treasure disappeared.


    ¡°This is merely a small warning, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master. If you continue behaving like this, the next time we meet is the day you die.¡± A voice boomed out in the soul of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    When Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master heard that, he paled.


    He knew.


    That everything which happened seemingly in a dream was actually done by a mysterious expert. He could silently pull him into a dream, and could definitely kill him silently as well. He waspletely powerless against that perpetrator.


    Actually, Xue Ying did not kill him first, because his grandmother was the number one expert in the Divine Realm, the Cloud Phoenix City Master. If Xue Ying were to kill him, Cloud Phoenix City Master would definitely be mad. She could possibly disrupt Xue Ying¡¯s peaceful life. Secondly, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was not really a devil. It¡¯s just that he had watched his subordinatesmit those deeds with one eye closed.


    These two reasons were why he spared the life of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    ¡°Hong.¡± A figure sted apart the door. It was a cold old man that rushed in. When this cold old man saw that Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master was safe, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he added: ¡°Pavilion Master, Chen Fu and the other two are dead.¡±

 Chapter 1312 - I Have Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1312: I Have Everything</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°They are dead?¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master felt his heart tremble. Extending his senses, indeed, he could not sense the karma of Chen Fu and the other two anymore.


    ¡®What happened in the dream is real.¡¯ Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master felt terrified. In that dream, all three of his subordinates died. And he died too! But now, he found out he was the only one left alive. Especially when he found out all the treasures he had with him were gone meant that the perpetrator could easily kill him.


    One had to know that many treasures were refined by the cultivator. They could be concealed within a droplet of blood. Since the perpetrator could take all his treasures away, it was clear he had controlled the life of Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    The other party dealt simply with all three of his subordinates. This brought terror to Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master so much that he softened down onto the ground.


    ¡°Hurry up and inform my Grandmother. Tell her that I might die anytime!¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master urged anxiously.


    ¡°Report to the City Master?¡± The cold old man felt puzzled. Why did Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master not inform her himself? But how would he know that all treasures Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master had were gone. Even hismunication treasure was stolen.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master urged a second time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The cold old man acknowledged.


    Very soon.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A terrifying aura soon descended, and a long white-haired beauty came in. She emitted an aura that felt like an endless world. Even though the cold old man was a Late Stage God Emperor, he still trembled with fear and trepidation currently because an existence like ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯ could kill him and other Late Stage God Emperors with a single move. After all, the other party was a terrifying existence who had killed Grand Perfection God Emperors personally before. And in the entire God Emperor Ranking List, Cloud Phoenix City Master was the only one who could do so.


    Of course, there were some Grand Perfection God Emperors like the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform, ¡®Hidden Willow Valley Master¡¯ that Cloud Phoenix City Master could not deal with. Hidden Willow Valley Master was after all, a huge tree with a heaven-defying amount of life force. But Cloud Phoenix City Master could still give sufficient ¡®pressure¡¯ to the other party.


    Beside Cloud Phoenix City Master followed a red-haired girl. This red-haired girl simrly had an extraordinary aura. She was an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, ¡®God Emperor Fire Phoenix ¡®. She and Cloud Phoenix City Master were like sisters.


    ¡°Cloud Flow, what happened?¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master looked at her grandson. Her voice became much gentler. As she looked at him, she thought of how both her children had died in the past.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat. Retreat at this moment.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master immediately roared.


    At that juncture, everyone else in the hall left.


    Only Cloud Phoenix City Master, God Emperor Fire Phoenix, and Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master were still in it.


    ¡°Grandmother, I almost died.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master said with terror.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me more.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master frowned. Killing intent began leaking from her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master began describing everything that had happened previously.


    As Cloud Phoenix City Master listened to his story, she frowned: ¡°The other party could send you into an illusory realm silently. You are after all, a Middle Stage God Emperor. The three strongest subordinates of yours that died are Middle Stage God Emperors too. But all of you are powerless against it! The souls of the other three have been exterminated¡­ There are always peopleing in and out of the Caged Cloud Pavilion. I even arranged for Late Stage God Emperors to guard this ce, yet none of them have discovered any disturbances.¡±


    ¡°Illusory realm, silently and soundlessly.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix added from the side, ¡°But I have never heard of anyone who could cast such powerful illusory realm. Cultivating the illusory realm is already very hard since it is considered a direction of the soul.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master nodded, ¡°Firstly, a new expert who has reached unfathomable heights in the soul could have possibly emerge. Secondly, it could be a Native of the Divine Realm who grasped a powerful magical ability that specializes in this aspect through his bloodline? Thirdly, it could also possibly be a new innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform that came into our world. Perhaps this lifeform might be good at illusory realms.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, that person has the gall to enter my Cloud Phoenix City and deal against my grandson.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master coldly uttered, ¡°But at least he gave a warning and did not injure my son. In the future, I shall punish him severely before letting him go after that.¡±


    While Cloud Phoenix City Master spoke, she waved her hand.


    The surrounding time flow began reversing. Initially, everything that had happened before was projected. Nheless, when Xue Ying executed the illusory realm, that scene which had happened earlier did not show at all!


    ¡°I can¡¯t reverse the time flow?¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master sneered.


    She waved her hand lightly, causing a mirror to condense out from the cloud. This mirror began showing everything that happened previously.


    And what was shown on the mirror¡­ within the hall, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, the female attendant and six sisters had all fallen deep asleep.


    The door was pushed open.


    And a white-robed young man who had a divine sword on his back walked in just like that. Several other people had simrly fallen outside the door. Of which included that God Emperor Chen Fu. When this white-robed young man entered, he waved his hand, causing all the treasures on Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master to fly ou and fall into his hands.


    ¡°Si.¡± Following that, a ck crack formed. That white-robed young man took a step in and disappeared from the vicinity.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Both Cloud Phoenix City Master and God Emperor Fire Phoenix were startled.


    Even though the two of them were incredibly powerful, few in Divine Realm could execute an ultra-long distance teleportation.


    ¡°An illusory realm of unprecedented strength and ultra-long distance teleportation. Who exactly is he?¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master could feel an immense threat from this white-robed young man. At least if he nned on killing her grandson, she could do nothing about it at all. Since she could not help her grandson to block off the illusory realm.


    ¡°A white-robed young man with a divine sword? Who is he? There are no such person in the top few experts within the Divine Realm.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix felt puzzled, ¡°Is he an Ascendant? Or a Native of the Divine Realm? Or an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡±


    Even though the other party was in a humanoid shape, he could still be an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    For instance, she, God Emperor Fire Phoenix , was an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform that transformed into the shape of a human.


    ¡°Now you know.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master looked at her grandson Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, ¡°I do not have the capability to help defend you against all enemies. This mysterious expert could easily and silently kill you. In the future, you should remember to restrict those subordinates of yours.¡±


    ¡°I know, I understand now.¡± Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master immediately acknowledged. After this close shave with death, he did not dare to continue and indulge in everything that his subordinates were doing. Even though he did not care about the weak, he did not show any interest in killing either. What he liked was simply ¡®enjoyment and pleasure¡¯.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master felt her heart rxing. The other party did not kill off her grandson. Clearly, he did not wish to form an enmity with her. Since he did not kill her grandson this time, as long as her grandson restricted his subordinates further, she believed the perpetrator would not kill him in the future too.


    Perhaps it might be some sort of ¡®awakening¡¯ to her grandson too, allowing her grandson to understand that there it was still possible for his life to be threatened.


    ¡°But still, who exactly is he?¡± Even though Cloud Phoenix City Master did not feel any threat from him, she understood that this mysterious expert held a huge threat to many other God Emperors.


    ¡°Sister, with his strength, I doubt he will hide forever. Over time, his identity will eventually be revealed.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix chuckled, ¡°By then, we can go and have some spar with him.¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had already returned to the Iron Dragon City.


    ¡®I have finally gathered everything.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it. He had gathered both Dried Realm Leaf ahd Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead. These items that were very helpful to the Natives of the Divine Realm were quite useless to him. Instead, it was that ¡®Void Lineage¡¯ innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse that made him long for. Even though there were other innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms over at the Realm Heart Great Land too, there were too few of them, and not a single one of these lifeforms had a Void Lineage.


    In this world, there were many more innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms yet only three of them had a Void Lineage.


    Getting one was sufficient for his cause.


    After all, that was a corpse with a Void Lineage¡­ and an absolute majority of its body was the manifestation of the Dao of Void. This was unlike those Deste Beasts. The body of an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform was huge. Xue Ying had to analyze every single scale of it. Just analyzing through every single part of its body once would take an incredibly long amount of time. Hence, this corpse was the best object for him to research and deepen his understanding on the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. It was much more precious than any other scriptures.


    Iron Dragon Hall, before the entrance.


    The protector saw that it was a white-robed male with a divine sword on his back who came, and could not help but be startled. Because not too long ago, this God Emperor Azure Cloud had just visited them.


    ¡°God Emperor Azure Cloud.¡± The protector asked, ¡°Is there any reason why God Emperor is here again?¡±


    ¡°Please send the message that I want to meet the Crown Prince.¡± Xue Ying said.

 Chapter 1313 - Who Could Handle Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Who Could Handle Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Very soon.


    Xue Ying got the approval to enter this Iron Dragon Hall. The hall was spacious, and Xue Ying continued following the protector.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Suddenly, the protector who was leading ahead felt his body tremble. He was so frightened that he immediately bowed respectfully without daring to raise his head up.


    Xue Ying was startled. He could not help but stop and look upwards.


    There was currently a simple gray-robed male walking casually within the residence. He seemed to be enjoying the scenery around him. Many other female attendants and protectors bowed their heads without daring to look upwards. This simple gray-robed male looked ordinary. Others could not see how special his aura was, yet with Xue Ying¡¯s current soul, his senses had reached an unfathomably acute stage. He could sense an endless energy ready to erupt from that male. That was an energy that made even Xue Ying quake in slight fear!


    ¡®Iron Dragon City Master.¡¯ Xue Ying was surprised, ¡®I once saw Pce Master Ghost Sea from far. Pce Master Ghost Sea is a Grand Perfection God Emperor too, yet the intimidation I felt from him is not as intense as I that from Iron Dragon City Master.¡¯


    One could easily determine this through the God Emperor Ranking List.


    Pce Master Ghost Sea was considered one of the bottom rankers among Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    And Iron Dragon City Master was ranked seventh on the list!


    One had to know¡­


    Some of those who ranked in the top 10 belonged to the strongest experts in the three Great Royal ns. Those were the closest descendants of the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods! There were also some terrifying Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Since Iron Dragon City Master could be ranked at the seventh position, it went to show how terrifying he was inbat.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The simple gray-robed Iron Dragon City Master gave Xue Ying a nce. He felt slightly puzzled. He could discern that Xue Ying was currently emanating a Late Stage God Emperor aura (disguised). This strength was something he did not care, just that he could not recognize the identity of Xue Ying! Clearly, this was a disguised identity.


    ¡®It seems he is a guest of Cloud Mountain too.¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master no longer cared about this matter. Most of the misceneous tasks were left to his eldest son to handle. As for him? He waspletely focused on breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level!


    After Iron Dragon City Master left.


    Only then did the protector dare to stand straight. He said to Xue Ying: ¡°God Emperor Azure Cloud, this way please.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. He thought: ¡®There are different levels between Grand Perfection God Emperors. That number one on the God Emperor Ranking List, Cloud Phoenix City Master, has killed a Grand Perfection God Emperor before. She should most likely beparable to Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors. And this Iron Dragon City Master isn¡¯t someone to provoke either!¡¯


    Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors¡­ should most likely represent the highest level beneath ¡®Chaotic Origin Level¡¯.


    ¡­


    Within the garden.


    Xue Ying saw the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall. He was still in his loose ck robe and was as casual as before. When he saw Xue Ying, this Crown Prince chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve just met Brother Azure Cloud yesterday. It has only been a day and Brother Azure Cloud is back? Unless you have some good news?¡±


    The Crown Prince was indeed puzzled.


    Because Xue Ying¡¯s actions were too quick. He first went to collect relevant intelligence, spending just a bit of time. After that, he went to enjoy some delicacies after killing ¡®God Emperor Crane Pit¡¯ before going over to Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master¡¯s to collect the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead! He then used the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique to rush over.


    Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion was still investigating the recent death of God Emperor Crane Pit. they were still in the midst of discovering who the murderer was! Hence, Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion had not broadcast this news to the public.


    ¡°Crown Prince once mentioned that I can trade for that Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse using a piece of Dried Realm Leaf and a Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, right?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Right. This condition is non-negotiable. I cannot lower it further!¡± The Crown Prince nodded. Heughed, ¡°Of course, you can always use some other treasures that are worth a few times more to exchange for it. I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Regardless of whether it is that Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse or the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, both were incredibly precious and rare items in the Divine Realm.


    Something that was several times more valuable?


    That would be an item that could greatly aid in the breakthrough to bing a Grand Perfection God Emperor. It was impossible for the Divine Realm to form such precious items. These were instead, directly bestowed by the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods to the three Great Royal ns. It was impossible for them to be sold outside.


    ¡°I have the Dried Realm Leaf and Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead prepared.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Crown Prince was stunned.


    He swept his gaze to his side. The two other girls immediately retreated, leaving behind just Xue Ying and the Crown Prince.


    ¡°You have prepared them?¡± The Crown Prince did not dare believe it. He even grasped the karmic ties to the three existences--Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, Gold Feather City Master, and God Emperor Chun Yu since the three Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Beads in this Divine Realm were in the hands of them, ¡®The karmic ties of the three seem fine. They are clearly still alive.¡¯


    ¡®Furthermore, he has juste to find me yesterday and today, he says he has them gathered? Unless he has already prepared the items beforehand?¡¯ The Crown Prince pondered, ¡®That¡¯s right too. My conditions have been mentioned earlier to others who wanted to acquire the corpse of that Chaotic Origin Lifeform. He could possibly have heard it from others and have prepared beforehand. It¡¯s just that the Dried Realm Leaf is something additional I wanted, and he spent just a day to prepare for it?¡¯


    ¡®The three of them are living perfectly fine!¡¯


    ¡®So he must have traded it with one of the three?¡¯ The Crown Prince made his guesses.


    In the opinion of Crown Prince, it Xue Ying did not kill and snatch the treasure of any of them, he must have naturally traded for it.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Crown Princeughed, ¡°Brother Azure Cloud mentioned that you have them prepared. I wonder if it is possible for me to have a look?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. He waved his hand.


    At that moment, the two treasures floated before him.


    One was a seemingly dried up tree leaf that did not contain any life force. The veins on this leaf was incredibly clear. And it contained a faint special energy that revolves on top of this dried leaf.


    The other was a golden bead with lightning moving on its surface. Within the bead, everything was gray and hard for others to perceive. The surface of the bead contained many inscriptions ofws, and it was the energy within that circted along thesew inscriptions to form the golden lightning. The energy inherent within felt incredibly vast and powerful.


    As Xue Ying examined this Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, he could not help but exim in admiration again. Because what was stored within the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead is the vast and endless Chaotic Origin Energy! After being filtered through the bead, that Chaotic Origin Energy became golden lightning. It was truly mystical.


    ¡°Good!¡± The eyes of the Crown Prince brightened when he saw that. He became excited. He had desired the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead for far too long.


    ¡°Admirable, admirable. Brother Azure Cloud actually has everything prepared so quickly.¡± The Crown Princeughed. He flipped his hand before bringing out a storage treasure. Xue Ying extended his senses. That storage treasure did not hinder his senses as before. Looking at that meandering huge corpse lying in the Eden Treasure, Xue Ying could not help but grin.


    ¡°Then this transaction is done?¡± The Crown Princeughed at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The Crown Prince held on to the storage treasure while looking at those two floating precious items before Xue Ying with a smile. He did not say anything.


    Xue Ying understood. He waved his hand, causing both the Dried Realm Leaf and Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead to fly over.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± The Crown Prince waved his hand. The moment he did so, he grabbed both the


    Iing Dried Realm Leaf and Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead. Following that, he looked at Xue Ying with a smile that did not seem like one.


    ¡°Crown Prince, what is the meaning of this?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression fell.


    When experts traded, if they were cultivators, they might perhaps be restricted by the oath. But to those who cultivated bloodline, it was hard for them to be restricted by oaths. One could only try to trade for it using the safest form of transaction.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Azure Cloud, you actually trusted I, Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain, with such treasures?¡± The Crown Princeughed, ¡°What a pity. I could not even trust myself. Now that the treasures are in my hands, you should forget about getting it anymore.¡±


    ¡°So is this robbery?¡± Xue Ying stated.


    ¡°I am robbing your treasures, so what? I urge you to leave now. Nobody dares to be impudent against me in the Iron Dragon City.¡± The Crown Prince sneered. This was the Iron Dragon City! With the help of some arrays within the territory, he even dared to fight with Grand Perfection God Emperors. Furthermore, his father was ranked seventh in the God Emperor Ranking List. Even though it was despicable for him to greed after those treasures, who could handle him?


    ¡°Foolish!¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes became cold.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A terrifying illusory realm sted down on the Crown Prince, hauling his soul directly into it.


    TheCrown Prince only felt the world turning. His soul felt like it is sinking deeper and deeper. He struggled, yet he only felt his bodily feeling bing blurred. He tried his best to maintain his consciousness: ¡°Father, save me!¡± Under this slight consciousness, he barely sent a transmission to his father, the Iron Dragon City Master. He felt waves of pain in his soul, and under this intense pain, his soul was bing weaker. For a moment, he could no longer retaliate. After that, he fell into oblivion.


    He felt himself falling deeper, deeper, deeper¡­


    He fell into that vast illusory realm which was filled enticement.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Xue Ying took a step before grabbing the fleshy body of the Crown Prince. Waving his hand, he immediately took all the treasures. Not just the Dried Realm Leaf or the Golden Lightning Chaotic Origin Bead, even all the treasures that the Crown Prince had were kept by Xue Ying, ¡°You are simply too confident of yourself. Do you think nobody can deal against you even when you are in the Iron Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to be impudent in my Iron Dragon Hall!¡±


    A cold voice sounded. That simple gray-robed male¡¯s figure blurred. He then appeared within the garden. At this moment, he stared at Xue Ying coldly, releasing a tremendous killing intent that felt like a tsunami.

 Chapter 1314 - Battling against a Grand Perfection God Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Battling against a Grand Perfection God Emperor!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Iron Dragon City Master felt both rmed and very much indignant. He had never thought that his already Late Stage God Emperor eldest son, ¡®Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain¡¯, would seek his help in his own residence, only to be captured by the enemy within such a short period.


    ¡®Furthermore, I did not sense any disturbances from a battle happening. It seems that everything has ended before they began fighting?¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master did not dare believe it. He was originally in the residence. If a battle truly broke out, how could it be hidden from him?


    ¡°Iron Dragon City Master.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldly demanded, ¡°What exactly are you scheming against my son for?¡±


    From how Iron Dragon City Master saw it, this must be a plot. Only then could the other party take down his Late Stage God Emperor son silently! And it seemed that the real target was him, Iron Dragon City Master, instead.


    ¡°Say! What do you want? Tell me everything.¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldly stated, ¡°I warn you not to harm my son. Otherwise, I¡¯ll absolutely not let you off.¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head: ¡°Iron Dragon City Master, I truly did not scheme against you son, and neither did I scheme against you! Everything is a consequence of what your son did.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t say these. What do you want before you could let my son go?¡±


    ¡°Let him go? That¡¯s fine too. Treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± Xue Ying stated the condition, ¡°If you bring out this much treasures, I¡¯ll let him off.¡±


    This Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall had previously tried to snatch his treasures. Nheless, he did not harbor any thoughts of killing Xue Ying. Since that¡¯s the case, Xue Ying naturally was willing to spare the life of this Crown Prince! It¡¯s just that¡­ even though he had taken all the treasures with the Crown Prince, this little treasures might perhaps make the heart of the Crown Prince ache but to ¡®Iron Dragon City Master¡¯, it was only a small part of what Iron Dragon City Master had!


    Hence, Xue Ying nned on making the lot of them feel true heart ache!


    ¡°Treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades?¡± Iron Dragon City Master was slightly startled. Even though he felt his heart ache, he was shocked at how ¡®low¡¯ the demand of the other party was! He thought the other party might want some harsh demand like for instance, asking him, Iron Dragon City Master, to do certain tasks.


    ¡°Can you assure that you will let my son off after I give you the treasures?¡± Iron Dragon City Master growed.


    ¡°You do not have the choice.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    Iron Dragon City Master gritted his teeth. Regardless, he still waved his hand and threw a storage wristband to Xue Ying. When Xue Ying received it, he extended his senses over and could not help but feel startled. Indeed, this was an expert ranked seventh on the God Emperor Ranking List. He had umted a lot of treasures. But most likely after adding what the Crown Prince had and these treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades¡­ even Iron Dragon City Master would feel his bones hurting.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Xue Ying casually threw over Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain.


    When Iron Dragon City Master took over his son, his son began gradually waking up. Only then did Iron Dragon City Master heave a sigh of relief. He immediately kept his son into his Eden Treasure.


    Only after that did Iron Dragon City Master turn to Xue Ying. His killing intent became more concentrated. He even had a strand of sneer by the edge of his mouth: ¡°You are indeed daring. I thought you would release my son after escaping out of the city. Who would have thought that you would pass my son back directly within my Iron Dragon Hall? It seems you are quite confident of yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After my cultivation strength increased, I haven¡¯t had the chance to fight with a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Since I have an opportunity now, I would of course like to battle with Iron Dragon City Master.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Hahaha¡­¡± Hearing that, Iron Dragon City Master began guffawing. His voice caused the entire void to tremble just like thunder, ¡°You dare to fight with me? Then I shall see how strong you are.¡±


    The entire Iron Dragon Hall abruptly began surging like a gathering storm.


    Many arrays began activating.


    Countless lightning started swimming around the ce, isting the whole area. It was clear that Iron Dragon City Master did not wish to let the shockwave from the battle affect other parts of his residence.


    ¡°Come.¡± Iron Dragon City Master looked at Xue Ying. He felt disdain from using the arrays of the residence to suppress Xue Ying. At the same time, the body of Iron Dragon City Master started transforming. His robe disappeared, leaving behind ck scales that covered his body. Scales started appearing on his face too, and two twisted horned began protruding out of his forehead. By his backbone, a six to seven meters long scaled tail emerged.


    Both legs of Iron Dragon City Master started bing thicker with the joints reversed.


    Both his hands became sharp ws.


    At this moment, Iron Dragon City Master was like a standing Dragon Beast! The scales on his body were covered inyers of energy--the inneryer consisted of colorless energy, with a blood-colored energy covering on the middleyer and an outeryer that produced screeching sounds. It constantly destroyed the surrounding void as the void naturally recovered as well. At this moment, the full-blown aura of Iron Dragon City Master had erupted, causing the surrounding world to tremble.


    ¡°It is rare even for Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯s body to be as strong as yours, Iron Dragon City Master.¡± Xue Ying praised, ¡°You deserve your reputation as the second strongestbatant in the Divine Realm.¡±


    In terms of overall strength, Iron Dragon City Master was ranked seventh. But in terms of directbat, he was ranked second, second only to Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to spar with me? You even said that you have some sesses in your cultivation and n on fighting with me? But you know, choosing me is the most foolish decision you will ever make.¡± The moment Iron Dragon City Master finished speaking, even though he remained standing there, his tail had abruptly hurled out!


    At the same time, this tail rapidly elongated.


    This tyrannical energy suppressed the surrounding void, causing cracks to appear on thoseyers and reveal the golden lightning outside the membrane of this world!


    This scaly tail had elongated andshed out at Xue Ying. It was simply too wild and powerful, so much that Xue Ying was rmed.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought, a terrifying illusory realm had descended upon Iron Dragon City Master.


    Iron Dragon City Master only felt an enormous world hauling his soul forcefully. Since he could cultivate to where he stood, his soul and willpower was naturally extraordinary, allowing him to resist against the force. At the same time, this enormous world was also pounding out at his soul, causing him to feel waves of pain. It felt as if a de was hacking on his soul. This feeling was incredibly unpleasant. He had to spend an absolute majority of his heart force to resist this soul attack, preventing him from using his full strength in dealing against that mysterious expert.


    The original tailsh that was filled with power suddenly became much weaker. The technique was no longer as expertly executed as before.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his right hand, causing manyyers of space to appear before the tailsh. Theseyers easily resisted against that much cruder greatly weakened tailsh.


    ¡®The Mirage and Illusory Realm third killing technique is amazing. Even the Late Stage God Emperor Crown Prince could barely maintain consciousness momentarily before he falling into it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Grand Emperors were one major level in itself.


    The soul and willpower between God Emperors did not have too much of a difference. Back at Realm Heart Great Land, Xue Ying had used his Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique to deal against Middle Stage God Emperors (God Generals), and now, his Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique had a qualitative difference. It became much stronger. Most Late Stage God Emperors would fall for it easily!


    As for ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperors¡¯, from Xue Ying¡¯s observation ording to Iron Dragon City Master¡¯s executed technique, his strength should have diminished by 70% - 80%.


    ¡®What is this technique, this¡­¡¯


    Iron Dragon City Master felt rmed and uneasy.


    This was too unpleasant.


    With his soul being tugged on by an enormous and vast world, he knew that the moment he fell into this world, he would be doomed. He had to use his entire strength to resist against it! And the remaining heart force would then be used to deal against the enemy. His control of his fleshy body had weakened too. His soul could not even control this powerful fleshy body of his perfectly, much less his executed techniques.


    ¡°Peng.¡± That white-robed male did not unsheathe his sword. Instead, that man pped down on his ws.


    This p actually forced Iron Dragon City Master back a few steps with waves of energy tunneling into his body.


    ¡®I have to augment my strength using the arrays.¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master could no longer cared. Given his identity as a seventh ranker on the God Emperor Ranking List, previously, he felt disdain from controlling the array because ordinary arrays could not increase his strength greatly at his level. Even when he was in his territory, this array could not help him much. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. Anything that could help him is something he would immediately use.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡± The arrays became activated. Some enveloped the body of Iron Dragon City Master, and some began suppressing on Xue Ying: ¡®Not good, I can no longer control the arrays perfectly.¡¯


    An absolute majority of his heart force was spent on resisting the pull of that frightening illusory realm.


    And the remaining heart force had to control his fleshy body in battling against the other party while controlling the array at the same time. The arrays of the Iron Dragon Hall were incrediblyplex, yet now that his heart force was weakened, he could only control part of the arrays.


    ¡®Where exactly did this expert appear? How did my son meet him?¡¯ At this moment, Iron Dragon City Master felt anxious. He had never thought that he would actually fall into such predicament within his own residence.

 Chapter 1315 - Lasting Ages

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Lasting Ages</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®What amazing strength.¡¯ Even though Xue Ying held an absolute upper hand, he could feel how frightening Iron Dragon City Master was. Even though the other party¡¯sbat techniques had be much cruder, his executed strength greatly weakened, and Xue Ying could prevent the enemy from touching him by relying on the profundity of his techniques--Xue Ying overwhelmed the other party, and he could attack the other party however he wanted!


    But¡­


    ¡®His body is too strong.¡¯ When Xue Ying unsheathed the sharp sword on his back, just as he shed his sword on the neck of Iron Dragon City Master, Iron Dragon City Master¡¯s body was protected by the threeyers of energy along with his scales. Furthermore, the outermost energyyer was constantly destroying the surrounding void. In the end, Xue Ying could only rely on some techniques that avoided the enemy¡¯s external defenses, causing them to permeate directly into the body of the enemy. It was apparent that Xue Ying could not damage the scales of Iron Dragon City Master at all!


    ¡°Chi chi chi,¡± every time they shed, the divine sword would tremble from the rebounding impact against the three unseenyers of energy on the body of Iron Dragon City Master.


    ¡®Just this protective energy of his could heavily injure Late Stage God Emperors. Fortunately, I did not fight head-on against him.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    No matter what he did, using his palm or relying on his sword, Xue Ying executed his techniques using the Dao of Void. He forced Iron Dragon City Master to stumble backwards and fly like a sack. Nheless, the body of Iron Dragon City Master remained perfectly undamaged. His skin was perfectly fine as well. The internal organs of Iron Dragon City Master were so powerful that it reached a stage Xue Ying could not do any damage to!


    ¡­


    Xue Ying felt that he could not ¡®injure¡¯ the other party.


    But it was Iron Dragon City Master who felt sullen and awful.


    His soul suffered from the pull of the immense world. He was constantly resisting against it with most of his strength, leaving behind just some of his heart force for battle. Furthermore, the techniques of this white-robed male before him were exquisite as well: ¡®Damn, if only I could unleash 100% of my strength, I can easily break apart those techniques of his! But now, why do I feel that my fleshy body is incredibly heavy? And using any technique is so difficult?¡¯


    His body felt as heavy as a mountain. It was too clumsy.


    Until now, he had not truly struck Xue Ying once!


    ¡®I am being teased!¡¯


    ¡®Even with the help of the arrays, I am still being yed around.¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master felt sullen and startled at the same time. He was astonished how frightening this soul technique was! As for closebat? He did not really ce it in his eyes since he could see that despite being a ¡®target¡¯ and struck around by the other party, the fundamental energy protecting his fleshy body remained fine.


    Iron Dragon City Master was known as the second strongest closebatant in the Divine Realm primarily because of his terrifying fleshy body! As his heart force was affected, his strength became greatly weakened. Nheless, his fleshy body remained as strong as ever.


    ¡°Iron Dragon City Master is indeed amazing. Admirable. Truly admirable.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. Suddenly, he retreated. Waving his hand, a ck crack formed beside him, ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step into the crack before disappearing from the ce.


    And the enormous world that pulled his soul disappeared after that. Only then did Iron Dragon City Master feel himself regaining hisplete peak state. Looking at the merging ck crack, he mumbled to himself: ¡°Ultra-long distance teleportation? Such a terrifying soul technique yet he could still teleport through an ultra-long distance?¡±


    Such enemies were too frightening.


    By relying on his ultra-long distance teleportation, he could simply descend anywhere. With a soul technique, he could easily engulfed the entire residence. Other than Iron Dragon City Master who could still resist against it, the others within the residence would most likely fall prey to it!


    ¡®Even I have to fork out much of my heart force to resist against it. If, if his soul technique is slightly stronger! I might perhaps fall into oblivion within that illusory realm?¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master could not help but feel a chill down his spine. If his soul could not resist, then the fleshy body that he cultivated to such heaven-defying stages would be entirely useless!


    ¡®The soul is the root.¡¯


    ¡®When did such a terrifying soul expert appear in the Divine Realm? If he improved further, he would be able to sweep across all God Emperors just by relying on his soul technique.¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master felt his heart tremble.


    Even until now, the other party¡¯s strength did not seem to be any weaker!


    Iron Dragon City Master looked at the damaged structures around him. Those were some of the walls that had been damaged in the battle previously. The City Master waved his hand, causing the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall, ¡®Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain¡¯ to appear. The ck-robed Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain looked around him. He found that it was in a damaged state. The arrays above were even in an operating state. It was clear that the arrays of the entire Iron Dragon Hall had been activated.


    ¡°Father, have you captured him?¡± Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain immediately asked.


    ¡°Captured him?¡± Iron Dragon City Master looked at him coldly, ¡°Tell me, who is he? How did you meet him? Tell me everything right from the start.¡±


    Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain saw the cold look on his father. He could not help but feel a shiver down his spine. Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain obediently began describing: ¡°It¡¯s like that. Yesterday, that God Emperor who called himself Azure Cloud came to find me. He wished to purchase that Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse¡­¡± Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain did not dare to hide anything. He told his father every single thing that happened.


    ¡°¡­ Since I am at the Iron Dragon Hall, I dare to fight even a Grand Perfection God Emperor. Furthermore, Father is around too. He had foolishly given his treasures to me. Hence, it is natural that I became greedy¡­¡±


    ¡°And this is what happened!¡±


    Iron Dragon Cloud Mountain finished his exnation.


    Iron Dragon City Master was speechless. The other party took the initiative toe and trade with him, yet his son greed over the treasures of the other party.


    ¡°The foolish one is you!¡± Iron Dragon City Master was so angry that he did not say anything. He could see that the temper of this mysterious expert ¡®God Emperor Azure Cloud¡¯ is good. He was not a selfish or ruthless kind of person. Otherwise, he would have simply killed his son without suggesting a trade before stealing the treasure away.


    ¡°It¡¯s I who is foolish. But Father, where is he?¡± The Crown Prince continued asking the question.


    ¡°Your father, I have almost been reaped in his hands.¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldly said, ¡°Even after exerting my full strength, I am still on the disadvantaged end!¡±


    ¡°On the disadvantaged end?¡± The Crown Prince was stunned.


    ¡°He then executed an ultra-long distance teleportation technique before leaving.¡± Iron Dragon City Master said coldly, ¡°With such frightening strength and frightening soul technique, he even knows how to teleport through an ultra-long distance¡­ you actually provoked such an expert? I truly admire you.¡±


    ¡°Father, I am wrong! I am wrong!¡± The Crown Prince answered. He felt helpless. Originally, he thought he had everything under his control. Who would have guessed such a terrifying expert would appear.


    ¡°Also, remember this! You must never leak this matter out.¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldly ordered, ¡°You are forbidden to leak out anything rted to this God Emperor Azure Cloud.¡±


    The Crown Prince immediately added, ¡°Rest assured, Father. I¡¯ll absolutely not leak anything out. This time, my Iron Dragon Hall have suffered huge losses. All the treasures I have with me are taken away! How can I leak out such precious information? Hmph hmph, I believe not too long from now, there will simrly be other experts who would fall in the hands of this God Emperor Azure Cloud.¡±


    Iron Dragon City Master nced at him: ¡°Not just your treasures, for the sake of your little life, I was forced to fork out treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± The Crown Prince was stunned.


    That was an incredible loss!


    He felt heart ached when he woke up to his treasures missing. Who would have thought that the other party would ruthlessly ughter the wealth of his father too.


    ¡°If I had known about this, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I obediently traded with him?¡± The Crown Prince felt a pang of regret.


    ¡°It is lucky that you could live on. If you were to encounter those that were more ruthless, they would have killed you.¡± Iron Dragon City Master coldly said.


    Crown Prince nodded.


    That¡¯s right. The other party could suppress even his father. Naturally, they would not be afraid of their Iron Dragon City.


    ¡­


    Even though this battle represented an exchange between two peak experts in the Divine Realm, Iron Dragon City Master hadpletely kept it a secret! Actually, he had already controlled the arrays to iste everything when they fought. They prevented other people within the residence from finding out about this battle. Since the enemy could rapidly capture his son, Iron Dragon City Master understood how frightening such an enemy was.


    Not all battles at this level were appropriate to be publicized, especially when God Emperor Azure Cloud could possibly be ¡®disguising his identity¡¯ too.


    ******


    Xue Ying returned back to the High Mountain City.


    This battle also gave Xue Ying a newfound realization. Even though he had a Middle Stage God Emperor Dao of Void strength that enabled him to fight with Late Stage God Emperors, his offensive strength wasparatively too weak. He only relied on the profoundness of his techniques to fight with Late Stage God Emperors. If he encountered ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperors¡¯, even if the other party was greatly weakened, Xue Ying could not harm them even as they stood there.


    Of course, his Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Technique was heaven-defying too! It even weakened the strength of someone so powerful like Iron Dragon City Master--reaching a level that Xue Ying could easily make fun of the other party.


    ¡®If my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was to improve by another level! Then even with the soul and willpower of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, they would not be able to resist against it.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®I should be able to sweep across everyone below the level of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡¯


    He truly looked forward to the day he reached the final realm in his Mirage and Illusory Realm!


    ¡®I should continue deepening my understanding of the Dao of Void too.¡¯


    Xue Ying nned on moving ahead on both Daos.


    This time, he had acquired the corpse of a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform, giving Xue Ying lots of hope and expectations for the days ahead.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Even though both ¡®Iron Dragon City Master¡¯, ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯ and ¡®Fire Phoenix God Emperor¡¯, these three Grand Perfection God Emperors knew of the emergence of a powerful soul expert in the Divine Realm and were looking forward to the day this mysterious expert acted again, they became sullen after realizing that nothing of such sort happened. This mysterious expert seemed to have disappeared from the world. Xue Ying, was indeed someone who held no interest in thepetition of this world. Currently, he was madly engrossed in his research of that Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse.


    Time passed quickly. The world continued changing along. It had been 300 trillion years. Another new generation had risen in this world again. Of course, the Grand Perfection God Emperors that stood at the peak of remained the same.

 Chapter 1316 - Great Emperor North River’s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Great Emperor North River¡¯s Plot</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Deep within the Great Wilderness, there was a continuous chain of mountain that had existed for trillions of years.


    At this moment.


    The entire mountain range trembled lightly. Every part of this enormous mountain range was shaking.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    All of a sudden, an even more intense tremble coursed through the mountain range.


    A dazzling light appeared, illuminating the entire mountain range in a single instance. At the next moment, the entire mountain range disappeared, turning into powder. Only after that did the light disappear, revealing a figure that floated at the center. He wore green, and his aura felt so vast it made the world shake. He was none other than Great Emperor North River who just came out from his bitter closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha¡­¡± North River guffawed. Hisughter brought thunder to the world. He was currentlyughing unbridledly.


    ¡°Finally, finally, I¡¯ve finally achieved this step.¡± Both eyes of Great Emperor North River were filled with excitement, ¡°At my hometown, we call this the Grand Perfection Emperor Realm, otherwise known as the Supreme Realm! The Natives here call it Grand Perfection God Emperor! That¡¯s right, Grand Perfection! The energy of my fleshy body has theoretically reached absolute perfection; I am currently also able to unleash my bloodline energy to its maximum efficiency.¡±


    Indeed, it was a pinnacle.


    If he wanted to attain the ¡®Ultimate Awakening¡¯, he would have to break this limit! Jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. But clearly, achieving this was much harder than breaking through from the ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ (Great Emperor Realm) to the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm.


    ¡®My goal ofing to this world has been met now that I am a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡¯ North River calmed down. His aura also started gradually weakening until it waspletely concealed. One could feel nothing from him at all. This was what Grand Perfection God Emperor represented! He had a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, which meant that his control of his body had already reached the pinnacle.


    ¡®This world is no longer useful to me! It¡¯s about time to head to the next world.¡¯ Great Emperor North River looked down at his wristband. On this wristband was a blood-colored imprint, ¡®I reckon that the new world would be more interesting.¡¯


    Yuan arranged for three worlds.


    He believed that theter worlds would be more formidable!


    ¡®But before I leave, there is a person that I have to eliminate. Otherwise, he would definitely interfere with my affairs during crucial moments. That¡¯ll be troublesome.¡¯ The eyes of Great Emperor North River were filled with coldness, ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying. I left the Broken Teeth Mountain Range and you followed soon after that. How can my path of cultivation be obstructed by you!¡¯


    He guessed that Xue Ying would likely follow suit after he headed to the other two worlds! Since that¡¯s the case, he would take this chance to eliminate Xue Ying in this world as it no longer held any usefulness to him.


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a look at the intelligence of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.¡¯


    ¡®Mn, Ying Shan Xue Ying is quite low-profile. Ever since he arrived in this world, he has remained in that High Mountain City.¡¯ Great Emperor North Riverughed coldly. He had already paid the advance payment. Every single report rted to God Emperor Flying Snow gathered by the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion would be reported to him.


    ¡®Since he is always at the High Mountain City¡­ then I¡¯ll have to prepare thoroughly. The moment I act will be the moment he dies.¡¯ Great Emperor North River pondered, ¡®Even though I have reached the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm, I doubt it¡¯ll be enough to kill him.¡¯


    Deducing from the intelligence.


    This Xue Ying should have reached the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm in his Dao of Void. Being a cultivator of thews and profound mysteries, his strength was sufficient to fight against Late Stage God Emperors (Great Emperors)! In addition to his terrifying soul technique¡­ he could even fight with Grand Perfection God Emperor.


    ¡®I have to find help.¡¯ Great Emperor North River immediately turned into a stream of light. He then rapidly disappeared by the horizon.


    No other choice. In this world, Great Emperor North River could only fly slowly!


    Great Emperor North River had once wandered into the Realm Heart Great Land and climbed up step by step. He even became the fastest cultivator to reach the Great Emperor Realm in the history of Broken Teeth Mountain Range! Naturally, he had the skills. 20 trillion years after he broke through to the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A silver white flying ship flew past. This flying ship was equipped with three pairs of bizarre wings that enabled it to fly at top speed amidst the clouds.


    On the flying ship.


    There were three experts seated. They were drinking wine and chatting.


    Of these three, one was naturally the green-robed ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯. Another had an enormous blood cape behind him. This was a crimson-skinned single-horned male. Both his eyes were blood red in color. Even though he had concealed his aura, his gaze could cause most God Emperors to feel terror. The final person was a green-robed green-browed old man.


    If experts from the outside world were to see these three, they would be stunned.


    Because this crimson-skinned single-horned male was ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯, a frightening expert ranked ninth in the God Emperor Ranking List! Anything goes when he did things. Speaking from a certain perspective, the degree of threat from him was beyond that of the ¡®seventh ranked¡¯ Iron Dragon City Master because the flying speed of Specter Religion Master was ranked second. This terrifying speed sufficed to give him the power to tyrannize others.


    That green-robed green-browed old man was also ranked fifteen on the God Emperor Ranking List, ¡®Wise Wizard City Master¡¯.


    There were over 30 Grand Perfection God Emperors, and for him to be ranked fifteen proved the strength of Wise Wizard City Master.


    ¡°Specter, does this person who calls himself North River qualified to work together with the two of us?¡± The green-robed green-browed old man nced at Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Specter Religion Master¡¯sughter was ear-piercing. He swept his gaze across Great Emperor North River and grinned, ¡°Wise Wizard, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it personally. But if you were to suffer from a loss by then, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±


    ¡°Suffer from a loss?¡± Wise Wizard City Master was startled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fought with Brother North River before. He isn¡¯t any weaker than me.¡± Specter Religion Master said.


    When Wise Wizard City Master heard that, he nodded slightly: ¡°Make sure you all remember your promise.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Great Emperor North River nodded, ¡°After killing that God Emperor Flying Snow, his treasures will be yours. If it doesn¡¯t add up to a total of 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades, I¡¯ll make up for the deficiency.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wise Wizard City Master nodded.


    ¡°Rest assured. Since this person could make Brother North River so careful, asking the three of us work together to deal against him¡­ he would most likely have quite a lot of treasures. By then, everything will belong to you.¡± Specter Religion Master grinned. As for he, he had already gotten what he needed from Great Emperor North River. Of course, he was only given half of that. The remaining half would be given once the mission seeded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. With the three of us working together, it is possible to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡± Wise Wizard City Master was fully confident.


    Three Grand Perfection God Emperors working together.


    Their rankings were rtively near the top. More importantly, the reason Great Emperor North River selected the two of them¡­ was because all three could coordinate perfectly! With three Grand Perfection God Emperors coordinating together perfectly, their strength would stack up, giving rise to a multiplier effect that was better than seven to eight Grand Perfection God Emperors coordinating badly together.


    ¡®I must seed in one fell swoop. Ying Shan Xue Ying, you can only me yourself for obstructing my path of cultivation.¡¯ Great Emperor North River was filled with rising killing intent. He did not wish to be pulled back by Xue Ying in all three consecutive worlds. He was clear that as long as the other party had the chance¡­ Xue Ying would not hesitate to kill him.


    Since that¡¯s the case, it would be better to nib the disaster right at its bud!


    ******


    High Mountain City.


    Ever since Xue Ying chose to stay here, this peaceful city became safer. Ever since Devil Heart Cultist Master fell, there were no longer any rise of huge waves. After all, an expert with thebat strength of a ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ was sufficiently intimidating to others.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    The wind blew, causing part of the branches to fall.


    ¡°Teacher, this is a wine my n¡¯s caravan collected from another city. It is also the one I like the most. Teacher,e and have a taste too!¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin took the initiative to pour wine for his teacher. She looked at Xue Ying expectantly.


    Xue Ying picked up the cup. After tasting it, he felt his body quivering and his mind buzzing.


    ¡°What is this wine?¡± Xue Ying blinked.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel great?¡± The eyes of Imperial Wind Qing Yin brightened. She immediately added, ¡°Firstly, it feels like frosty water being poured on my head. After that, my entire body feels like it is fleeting. Even my soul feels light. This taste is truly extraordinary. This wine could only be drank by a God Monarch. Those who are weaker could not withstand it. I like this wine the most.¡±


    ¡°Like?¡± Xue Ying licked his lips. His fleshy body was much stronger than this female disciple of his. Even after swallowing this wine down, he only felt a prickling sensation in his mind. As for the supposed fleeting soul feeling? Given how strong and powerful his soul was, it was hard for this wine to cause his soul to float.

 Chapter 1317 - Arrival of the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Arrival of the Enemy</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin seemed crestfallen.


    ¡°It is quite nice, just that it doesn¡¯t suit my liking.¡± Xue Ying chuckled before cing down the cup.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin flipped her hand, causing another sk of wine to appear, ¡°I still have more. Teacher, try this.¡±


    This female disciple conscientiously collected many different sks of wine, and was currently bringing them out for his teacher to taste.


    In the end, Xue Ying dfully epted three types. And Imperial Wind Qing Yin joyfully sent over many sks of those wines because she had prepared plenty of each of those wines.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about wine anymore. How is your cultivation? Why are you still a Peak Stage God Monarch? What issues have you encountered that stopped you from breaking through?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin felt awkward at that moment.


    At that time when Xue Ying returned from the Iron Dragon City, he had very soon given that Dried Realm Leaf to his female disciple. This ¡®Dried Realm Leaf¡¯ was a treasure meant to assist those in bloodline cultivation. It was incredibly effective. Even the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall deliberately asked for it clearly preparing it for his children. After Xue Ying gave it to his female disciple, her cultivation naturally flew. In addition, Xue Ying frequently rewarded his female disciple with other treasures.


    After all, he had killed God Emperor Crane Pit and three God Emperors under Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master.


    He even swept clean the treasures that Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master had, plundering the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall and extorted treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades from Iron Dragon City Master. Actually, the majority of these treasures were useless to his cultivation. And the best ones were left for Late Stage God Emperors and Grand Perfection God Emperors to use. Xue Ying naturally did not bestow them to his female disciple.


    Ultimately, his female disciple was still a God Monarch! If Xue Ying were to give her something too valuable, it might possibly incur some disaster.


    The Dried Realm Leaf was considered the most precious item. The other misceneous treasures were not that expensive. But there was so much of them that they added up to a value of more than 10,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades. And most of them were treasures meant to help Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master in his cultivation.


    ¡°I feel that I am about to break through soon.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin said.


    ¡°Hmph. Why have I heard that your elder brother, Imperial Wind Lei, broke through to Middle Stage God Emperor after I came out from my closed-door cultivation?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°Have you gave some treasures to your elder brother?¡±


    The Imperial Wind n¡¯s ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯ was incredibly talented.


    Before Xue Ying came, Imperial Wind Lei was the strongest Peak Stage God Monarch. And after breaking through to the Early Stage God Emperor Realm, his strength could even suppress his father, ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯. This time when Xue Ying came out of cultivation, he received the news that Imperial Wind Lei had broken through to the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm.


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was so frightened by that, that she began exining, ¡°Teacher, here you see, the treasures are still with me.¡± Saying that, a storage wristband appeared on her wrist.


    Xue Ying swept across with his gaze. His consciousness permeated into the wristband. The Dried Realm Leaf was still around! And the majority of the other treasures was left untouched.


    ¡°Treasures are meant for you to use! If you don¡¯t, how are you going to breakthrough?¡± Xue Ying frowned, ¡°In the uing 100 million years, you must use at least 10% of these treasures! Hurry up and make your breakthrough to the Early Stage God Emperor Realm.¡±


    Early Stage God Emperor Realm¡­


    To most Natives of the Divine Realm that cultivated in their bloodline energy, if they had sufficient treasures with an alrightprehension ability, it was still possible to reach this stage.


    Like the Iron Dragon City Master for instance, he had nurtured all his children to the God Emperor Realm.


    Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master as someone who disliked cultivation and only enjoyed pleasure, was still nurtured to the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin obediently acknowledged. She heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    She had indeed passed some of the miraculous treasures to her elder brother ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯. After he used it, in addition to his close to 300 trillion years worth of umtion, enabled him to breakthrough to the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm.


    And when her elder brother went into closed-door cultivation, Imperial Wind Qing Yin even lent the ¡®Dried Realm Leaf¡¯ temporarily to him! This sibling rtionship between them had formed over long years and she trusted her elder brother very much.


    And indeed, her elder brother Imperial Wind Lei had broken through to the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm. After he broke through, he passed the Dried Realm Leaf back to his little sister. Treasures like Dried Realm Leaf were very helpful to the weak. The stronger one was, the less helpful it would be. Once a cultivator reached the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm, this treasure would no longer be helpful.


    ¡®I¡¯ll wait until Qing Yin broke through to the God Emperor Realm. By then, I can leave this world as well.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    He had received the Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse. After that, this world was no longer attractive to him any longer. At the most, before he left, he would have a spar with the number one expert in Divine Realm, ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯! There was also the cultivation scripture written by the strongest Dao of Void Ascendant. Xue Ying hoped to conduct a trade with him. Once this was done, it would be time for him to leave.


    In this world¡­


    The only person Xue Ying cared about was this female disciple of his. After all, she took him as her teacher. Hence, Xue Ying had to arrange everything properly. He had guessed that this female disciple had given some treasures to her elder brother ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯ to use. Because there were some treasures among those that he gave, were very helpful to Early Stage God Emperor Realm.


    ¡®That¡¯s fine too. It would be helpful if her elder brother is stronger.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Right as Xue Ying was enjoying his wine and understanding more about the cultivation of his disciple, suddenly--


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    The entire High Mountain City let out a ripple.


    For a moment, every single section of the High Mountain City boomed. Some structures even copsed because of that.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°This ripple¡­¡±


    The entire High Mountain City waspletely riled up. Many Natives of the Divine Realm looked upwards. That terrifying ripple had just shook the entire world within High Mountain City! It felt as if the entire High Mountain City might be destroyed at any single time.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying frowned. He immediately stood up.


    ¡°Teacher, what happened outside?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin was slightly panicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xue Ying said. He brought his disciple out of the house. Both of them stood in the corridor and looked out at the vast sky. With a nce, he easily saw that figure glowing in a blood aura standing in midair. This nce made the expression of Xue Ying change.


    ¡®It¡¯s him? The Ninth Ranker on the God Emperor Ranking List, Specter Religion Master? Why has hee to High Mountain City?¡¯ Xue Ying was both startled and puzzled.


    Being an outsider who descended into this world, the number of people he became enemies with could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    There should be no association between him and Specter Religion Master!


    Then¡­


    Why did Specter Religion Mastere to High Mountain City? Furthermore, it was clear he did note with kind intentions!


    ¡­


    At this moment.


    Specter Religion Master stood above High Mountain City. He emitted an unseen aura that caused the entire world to tremble. Every single part beneath him within the High Mountain City trembled, causing much of its structure to copse. Some structures that were supported with arrays resisted against the impact. Many Natives of the Divine Realm paled. Because that aura gave them a feeling of suppression and terror.


    Grand Perfection God Emperor! This represented the highest level of life within the Divine Realm! With a thought, they could easily cause the entire region spanning half a million kilometers to turn into ruins! How would the citizen from High Mountain City not feel afraid from that?


    ¡°It¡¯s Specter Religion Master.¡±


    ¡°Specter Religion Master.¡±


    That enormous crimson-skinned figure who had a blood cape behind him, a twisted horn and blood eyes looked downwards. This figure of Specter Religion Master was something unique amongst the Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    Many experts within High Mountain City recognized this figure.


    And it was because they recognized him that made them feel uneasy!


    Ninth Ranker on the God Emperor Ranking List?


    Such an expert had never visited the High Mountain City before.


    ¡®Why would hee to the High Mountain City?¡¯ That ¡®Xing Pavilion Master¡¯ from High Mountain City¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion felt uneasy. He immediately reported upwards.


    ¡°Sou! Sou!¡±


    Two figures flew out from the Imperial Wind n Residence. They were none other than the incarnations of Imperial Wind High Mountain and Imperial Wind Lei. The two of them did not feel safe. The reputation of Specter Religion Master had fiercely struck the two of them, so much so that they did not dare go out personally with their true bodies. They might easily be killed with a flip of the hand by Specter Religion Master.


    ¡°It is the honor of our High Mountain City to grace the presence of Specter Religion Master.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain bowed respectfully, ¡°This one is the High Mountain City Master. I wonder if there is a reason why Specter Religion Mastere to our High Mountain City? If there is anything you need us to do, my Imperial Wind n will definitely do our best.¡±


    ¡°It is natural that I have something to do.¡±


    Specter Religion Master grinned. He swept his gaze across the entire High Mountain City beforending at a particr corridor within Flying Snow Residence--that white-robed young man who stood beside Imperial Wind Qing Yin.


    At this moment.


    The entire High Mountain City was quiet. Even those infants did not dare to cry under this soul suppression. Many Natives of the Divine Realm even looked up at ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯ who was currently releasing waves of blood energy.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, get yourself here and die for me!¡± Specter Religion Master shouted. His voice rumbled like lightning, causing explosions across every single area in the city. Some of the weaker Natives fell down onto the ground powerlessly as they tried to block off the sound; many even bled from their ears.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow?¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain and Imperial Wind Lei who were both respectfully waiting for orders, paled when they heard that.

 Chapter 1318 - Battling against Specter Religion Master

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Battling against Specter Religion Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Disaster!


    Who did not know that his Imperial Wind n was tied with ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯? In the past, God Emperor Flying Snow stood out and resolved a huge issue for his Imperial Wind n by eliminating a huge enemy--Devil Heart Cultist Master. Furthermore, the Third Lady of Imperial Wind n, ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯, was even the disciple of God Emperor Flying Snow. God Emperor Flying Snow had also been living in seclusion within High Mountain City. Various sects in the entire Divine Realm would have most likely treated the Imperial Wind n as being part of God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯s sect.


    ¡®Would he implicate our Imperial Wind n?¡¯ Imperial Wind High Mountain and Imperial Wind Lei both felt uneasy.


    ¡°Specter Religion Master came to the High Mountain City just to deal with God Emperor Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°He wants God Emperor Flying Snow to die?¡±


    Many experts within High Mountain City held their breaths.


    And Specter Religion Master remained looking downwards at that white-robed young figure standing above the corridor within the Flying Snow Residence.


    ¡°Teacher, Teacher, what is happening? This, why would he¡­¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin panicked, ¡°What should we do? Should we think of ways to escape?¡±


    Over the years, she could feel how great her teacher treated her. He had given her many treasures, and she even treated him as her closest rtive. But now, the enemy was actually a Grand Perfection God Emperor! And he was ranked ninth on the God Emperor Ranking List! That was a terrifying existence that stood at the highest peak across the entire Divine Realm. How could Imperial Wind Qing Yin not feel fear from it?


    She was afraid that her teacher would die!


    ¡°Qing Yin, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He then turned around and looked up at Specter Religion Master. Taking a step, his figure turned illusory. His current realm had reached a more profound realm, and Xue Ying perfected the Void Devil Insect Body Technique even further. Taking a step, a string of illusions was left behind and Xue Ying had already arrived before Specter Religion Master.


    ¡°Specter Religion Master.¡± Xue Ying asked with bewilderment, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name. It¡¯s just that I have always been living in High Mountain City, focusing entirely on cultivating without participating in any battles outside in the Divine Realm. Before this, I have never met you before, Specter Religion Master. So dare I ask why Specter Religion Master came to the High Mountain City just to kill me?¡±


    ¡°You still have the gall to act? My disciple Qu Chen has died. And I¡¯ve investigated that he died in your hands.¡± The blood-colored eyes of Specter Religion Master were filled with killing intent, ¡°And even until now, you are still acting ignorant of this fact?¡±


    ¡°Your disciple, Qu Chen?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    Specter Religion Master was a famous great devil. He even started a religion of his own! And he had a total of 103 personal disciples!


    The demands Specter Religion Master had of his disciples were harsh. If his disciples fell when they were adventuring outside, to Specter Religion Master, this represented that the disciple was weak, and he did not care about it. Currently, more than half his disciples had fallen, so why would he suddenly kill his way here for one disciple?


    ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± Xue Ying frowned.


    ¡°I am not wrong. The murderer is you! Hmph hmph, God Emperor Flying Snow, you dare to kill my disciple, Qu Chen, yet you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡± The killing intent of Specter Religion Master became denser. He stared thoroughly at Xue Ying and seemed to be ready to act at any time.


    Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    He had never done it.


    Furthermore, given his current realm, it was impossible for the other party to trace through karmic ties to him! In addition, Specter Religion Master did not care about the life and death of his disciples before. This time, the other party cared so much about this fact and even threw the me onto him¡­ showed that Specter Religion Master was deliberately doing this!


    ¡°Specter Religion Master, since you are going to attack me, then less rubbish. Just do it!¡± Xue Ying coldly stated, ¡°Finding someme excuses will only make me look down on you.¡±


    Specter Religion Master was startled. He then grinned after that: ¡°Haha, interesting, interesting! Then I shall--¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense!¡±


    Xue Ying extended his hand. A ck spear appeared within it.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    He grabbed hold of the spear with both his hands before hacking down fiercely on the other party.


    ¡­


    ¡°What? They began fighting just like that?¡±


    ¡°It seems God Emperor Flying Snow is the one who took the initiative to attack?¡±


    The spectating experts across High Mountain City were greatly astonished. In their opinion, this was a Grand Perfection God Emperor, ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯! When one met such a huge expert, one should know how to exin and even present treasures to see if he could resolve any enmities. Otherwise, one should think of ways to escape too! When in the world would one speak two sentences before striking out against a Grand Perfection God Emperor?


    ¡°Weng~¡± Arrays started appearing above the High Mountain City,pletely engulfing around the city.


    Xue Ying and Specter Religion Master were currently both above the city.


    Controlling the arrays, Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind High Mountain exchanged nces.


    ¡°Ai, initially, I wanted to hold on to this powerful influence, God Emperor Flying Snow, so that my Imperial Wind n could gain more benefits. During these years, we have indeed benefited from this rtionship. Even you, Lei¡¯er, has borrowed on the treasures given to Qing Yin to reach the Middle Stage God Emperor Realm.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain shook his head, ¡°Who would have thought that such a huge cmity would arrive without any warning. I wonder why Specter Religion Master wants to kill God Emperor Flying Snow? If this affair implicates our Imperial Wind n, it is futile for our Imperial Wind n to resist against him.¡±


    One move was all it needed to turn the entire High Mountain City into powder! Under such technique spanning across a huge region, only the Middle Stage God Emperor Imperial Wind Lei could barely survive. By then, Specter Religion Master could send another move out and Imperial Wind Lei would die without question.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow has always been staying in the High Mountain City. He should not have any animosity with Specter Religion Master.¡± Imperial Wind Lei worriedly added.


    ¡°Who knows! Perhaps he might have had some past dealings with Specter Religion Master prior toing to High Mountain City.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain felt very uneasy. They recognized that God Emperor Flying Snow had always been hiding his strength. Beforeing to the High Mountain City, God Emperor Flying Snow should have such a terrifying strength already. It was impossible for one to improve so quickly. He was initially an Early Stage God Monarch, and after a few days ofing to High Mountain City, he had the strength to deal with the Peak Stage God Monarch ¡®Bat Mountain Master¡¯. Eight million yearster, he had the capabilities to y Devil Heart Cultist Master?


    Hence, they judged that the other party must have hidden his strength since the start.


    In reality, Xue Ying had indeed improved quickly earlier on as he regained his strength after obtaining the ¡®cultivation scriptures¡¯.


    ¡°Ninth on the God Emperor Ranking List.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯s expression turned pale.


    He was not confident about God Emperor Flying Snow at all.


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    Both parties fought at an incredibly fast speed. Xue Ying even controlled the void to reduce the amount of shockwaves affecting High Mountain City.


    Even though High Mountain City was currently maintaining their arrays, under the remnant force formed from the battle with ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯, it would easily break apart the arrays!


    This battle was too chaotic that those below could not see what was happening.


    Imperial Wind High Mountain, Imperial Wind Lei, Xing Pavilion Master, Bat Mountain Master and other experts were anxiously watching. They only sawyers andyers of shockwaves formed from the battle.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Just like a huge ice piece, an enormous space floated in the air. That ¡®ice piece¡¯ also trapped Specter Religion Master within it, and it was exerting pressing down onto itself with more and more force.


    And at the next moment, Specter Religion Master trampled with his right leg. His right leg thickened by an entire diameter, and once it stepped down, the enormous ¡®ice piece¡¯ vibrated and rapidly cracked.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡± Xue Ying flew up once again. He sent out consecutive strikes with his spear.


    Every single spear shadow formed a dark void maelstrom. This maelstrom engulfed and pulled Specter Religion Master in. At the center of the maelstrom was crazy meat-grinder that caused everything to turn into darkness!


    For a moment, several hundred ck void maelstroms formed in midair. As they revolved, an even bigger maelstrom formed as a result. And this maelstrom was pulling on Specter Religion Master constantly. The frightening speed of Specter Religion Master could not be exhibited in this environment, especially when the maelstrom merged together to form a bigger one. The crimson skin of his started cracking apart, revealing the red muscles beneath it. Even though his muscles were tough, a wound still formed in the end, causing droplets of blood to fall onto the dark void maelstrom before being ground into nothing.


    ¡°We can see it.¡±


    Ever since the disappearance of the enormous ¡®ice piece¡¯ suppression, many experts in High Mountain City could see the battle happening above.


    When several hundred dark void maelstroms engulfed around Specter Religion Master, they were all stunned.


    ¡°What, Specter Religion Master is injured?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Specter Religion Master is actually injured?¡±


    When they saw the droplets of blood spurting out, the experts in High Mountain City were stunned. Even ¡®Imperial Wind Lei¡¯ and ¡®Imperial Wind High Mountain¡¯ who initially held no confidence for Xue Ying were shocked by the oue.


    What was happening?


    God Emperor Flying Snow did not seem to be disadvantaged on his fight with Specter Religion Master? This was a Grand Perfection God Emperor! Someone ranked ninth on the God Emperor Ranking List!

 Chapter 1319 - The Final Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 1319: The Final Oue</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xing Pavilion Master from High Mountain City¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion watched nervously. He held onto a scripture and recorded the scene of the battle. At the same time, he mumbled to himself with great shock: ¡°No wonder. No wonder God Emperor Flying Snow did not ask for mercy or present any treasures to dissolve any enmity after speaking two sentences. Instead, he took the initiative to strike. So it seems he isn¡¯t any weaker than Specter Religion Master!¡±


    ¡®Two Grand Perfection God Emperors are fighting! I, Xing Yi, am actually qualified to record the battle between two Grand Perfection God Emperors?¡¯ Xing Pavilion Master felt as if everything was dream-like. He was merely responsible for the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion in a small remote city like High Mountain City. In the entire Divine Realm across many of its Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilions, he was considered one of the lowest ranking Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master.


    Yet in reality, he was at this moment recording a battle at this high level.


    ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor? That damned Tie Cheng Liu.¡¯ Bat Mountain Master watched at that frightening battle happening above. That terrifying dark void maelstrom was currently engulfing Specter Religion Master. Any casual shockwave from that attack could easily snuff out the life of he, Bat Mountain Master!


    In the past, he, Bat Mountain, actually dared to send three God Monarchs to assassinate this expert?


    ¡®Fortunately, God Emperor Flying Snow is magnanimous and forgiving.¡¯ Bat Mountain Master thought.


    Yet he did not know.


    That in past when Xue Ying came, his strength had not recovered. If he wanted to attack Bat Mountain, he would have to rely on his soul technique. Furthermore, being an outsider of this world, Xue Ying was not willing to reveal his soul technique. But now with his current strength, Xue Ying could easily exterminate Bat Mountain Master with a flip of his hand. It¡¯s just that in the past, he did not do so. After which, Bat Mountain Master actually made amends with him. All these years, Bat Mountain Master fawned on the Flying Snow Residence and naturally, Xue Ying did not follow up with the matter.


    ******


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Even though the other party could harm him, Specter Religion Master did not mind. This skin-deep injury did not reduce his life force at all.


    ¡®He is a Late Stage Ascendant God Emperor? His techniques are clearly weak, yet they are unpredictable and strange. Dealing against them is tough.¡¯ Specter Religion Master¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡®No wonder North River invited Wise Wizard and I to deal with this God Emperor together.¡¯


    Xue Ying had many techniques that could not injure him at all previously.


    In the end, it was still the dark maelstrom and several hundred spears that stacked up each maelstrom together, bringing enough damage that could injure Specter Religion Master.


    ¡®I shall not y with him any longer.¡¯ The eyes of Specter Religion Master turned frigid.


    ¡°Hou--¡±


    Specter Religion Master opened his mouth.


    A terrifying ear-piercing screech was let out of it, forming waves that could be seen with the naked eyes. These waves easily broke apart the dark void maelstroms ahead of him. It continued all the way until it reached Xue Ying.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suffered from the impact of this sharp screech. Even though he immediately resisted against it using his spear techniques, those unseen ripples still struck his entire body. His Void-ification enabled him to dissipate much of the iing force. Despite having a Late Stage God Emperor fleshy body currently, he still felt his body turning numb, and a dizzying spell striking his mind. Nheless, his soul was sufficiently strong. That gave him the ability to resist against these waves.


    ¡®Has Specter Religion Master begun employing his killing techniques?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had long memorised the intelligence from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion---regarding the three great killing techniques that made Specter Religion Master reach his ninth position on the God Emperor Ranking List.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The back of Specter Religion Master abruptly protruded out, forming a pair of skeletal wings. These wings were even covered with crimson skin. As he pped those wings of his, Specter Religion Master¡¯s speed exploded.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± Nine images leapt forward together.


    Xue Ying knew that Specter Religion Master was so fast that he could appear in any of those images.


    This was not ¡®instantaneous movement¡¯ or a magical ability. It was purely speed! His speed was much faster than what Xue Ying could achieve with his ¡®Void Devil Insect Body Technique¡¯ by approximately two times! And this gap felt truly exaggerated. It was normal too since Specter Religion Master was the second fastest cultivator in the entire Divine Realm. Even Cloud Phoenix City Master and several other Grand Perfection God Emperors were not as fast as he.


    ¡°Chi chi chi.¡± Specter Religion Master¡¯s original hands had already transformed into a pair of enormous w. The crimson skin on the ws werepletely crystallized. And it was this pair of ws that were his strongest weapon.


    Specter Religion Master would asionally screech, influencing Xue Ying with waves of ear-piercing sound.


    With his extreme speed, he circled around Xue Ying, shing out with his ws that Xue Ying had to block with his spear.


    ¡®Even though he is stronger than me, his technique execution is rtively crude, allowing me to fight on equal grounds with him easily.¡¯ Xue Ying might be disadvantaged, yet his defenses were tight. Even though Grand Perfection God Emperors sought to perfect their techniques, employing more profoundws in them, many were ultimately cultivators that walked down the path of bloodline.


    Competing in the profoundness of their techniques? How could theypare with Xue Ying and others whoprehendedws and profound mysteries since they were mortals! Ascendants alsoprehended Daos.


    They did not have any bloodline energy and were forced toprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯ that they specialized in to grow stronger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with him alone. North River, Wise Wizard, act now.¡± Specter Religion Master transmitted to both his allies.


    ¡­


    Great Emperor North River and Wise Wizard City Master, these two Grand Perfection God Emperors had long arrived at High Mountain City.


    The two of thempletely concealed their aura, disguising themselves as Early Stage God Emperors. Reaching the level of Grand Perfection God Emperor, it was impossible for others to trace them down using karma! As for aura? It was impossible for others to discern if they were authentic either!


    ¡°A Late Stage Ascendant God Emperor. Brother North River, it is little wonder that you wanted all three of us to work together.¡± Wise Wizard City Master grinned, ¡°But with this little power, it is possible for the three of us to kill him once we work together.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡± Great Emperor North River nodded. Nheless, he had a vague feeling that things were amiss.


    Because looking at that Xue Ying who was currently fighting with Specter Religion Master, Great Emperor North River could see that Xue Ying was currently only using his Dao of Void techniques.


    ¡®He has reached Late Stage God Emperor Realm just with his Dao of Void alone? He could even fight with Bloodline Grand Perfection God Emperors?¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought, ¡®If he casted his soul technique, the three of us might even be greatly affected.¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately.¡¯


    ¡®His soul technique could only cause the weakest God Generals to fall. The strongest God Generals could still resist against it.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought, ¡®Now that I have reached the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm, it should likely only reduce our strength by approxmiately 20% to 30%, right?¡¯


    ¡®Even though we are weakened, it is still possible for the three of us to coordinate and help each other.¡¯ Great Emperor North River considered.


    Those were two helpers that he chose conscientiously.


    If he casually chose two other Grand Perfection God Emperors, it would be hard for them to be of great help to him. They would only have an advantage in numbers.


    But the current group of three¡­ if their techniques were executed together, the oue would no longer be the same.


    ¡®Even if we were weaker by 20% to 30%, it is entirely possible for the three of us to kill him.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought.


    Great Emperor North River exchanged nces with Wise Wizard City Master.


    ¡°Move in!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong! Hong!¡±


    Two figures moved in as quick as lightning. They rushed up into the sky. It was like puncturing through soap bubbles, they easily pierced through the protective arrays covering High Mountain City.


    The aura of these two figures were abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Of which the green-robed green-browed old man roared out. His body metamorphosed into a Mist Dragon! This Mist Dragon immediately charged out at Xue Ying, causingrge amounts of green fog to engulf him. Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. It was useless even if he executed his spear technique since the fog could not be blocked. It rapidly surrounded and engulfed him.


    Being wrapped around byyers made Xue Ying pale. His strength and speed were greatly weakened.


    ¡°Si--¡±


    That green-robed male pulled out his sword, causing sword lights to form. Those sword lights could easily sh the world into heaven. One of the sword lights that was as fluid as water reached Xue Ying. And it was at this moment that the fog surrounding Xue Ying split apart, leaving just a slender gap that allowed the sword light to enter. It did not hinder the sword light at all.


    ¡°North River!¡± When Xue Ying saw the green-robed male and the terrifying Grand Perfection God Emperor strength let out by him, Xue Ying naturally recognized with a single nce that this green-robed male was none other than ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯, the person who originated from the same ce as he did.


    ¡­


    The various experts within High Mountain City were still stunned with God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯s strength, and even Imperial Wind Qing Yin revealed a joyous look, feeling that her teacher could at least defend himself when¡­


    ¡°This is?¡±


    These experts were startled.


    They saw two figures easily breaking apart the protective arrays and rushed up into the sky. Their aura were as abnormally strong as Specter Religion Master¡¯s.


    Those nine images!


    That Mist Dragon!


    And those sword lights that could cut the world into half!


    ¡°Three, three Grand Perfection God Emperor?¡± Everyone was hoodwinked.


    That Xing Pavilion Master from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion who was responsible for recording the battle scene felt his throat bing dry. Three Grand Perfection God Emperors ganging up against an expert? This was rare in the history of the Divine Realm. Every single time such an event happened would stir the entire Divine Realm.


    Xing Pavilion Master immediately reported upwards: ¡°Three Grand Perfection God Emperors are currently ganging up against God Emperor Flying Snow. It is currently happening right here at High Mountain City!¡±


    This news rapidly reached the headquarters of Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.


    As almost all the peak experts in the Divine realm had ordered for intelligence reports to be sent from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion over a long period, whenever something unusual popped out, these experts would be informed about it.


    And this news regarding three Grand Perfection God Emperors attacking one expert? It was something that absolutely had to be informed to all customers!


    This news rapidly spread out across the Divine Realm to all the various huge sects!

 Chapter 1320 - Sweeping Across All Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Sweeping Across All Enemies</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®Not good! God Emperor Flying Snow is in danger!¡¯ The two God Emperors Imperial Wind Lei and Imperial Wind High Mountain could see what was happening currently.


    ¡°Wise Wizard City Master transformed into a ¡®Mist Venom Dragon¡¯ that weakened the strength of Senior Flying Snow. Specter Religion Master¡¯s speed is preeminent. Senior Flying Snow already had a hard time defending against him. And now, there is another green-robed man who is a Grand Perfection God Emperor. That sword is even more frighteningly strong. If Xue Ying were to focus his strength in defending against this sword, he would no longer have the capability to defend against Specter Religion Master.¡± Imperial Wind Lei nervouslymented.


    ¡°Indeed, if he focuses on defending against Specter Religion Master, he would not be able to multi-task and defend against that sword.¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain was anxious too.


    Because the moment God Emperor Flying Snow died, their Imperial Wind n would not have a good oue!


    Even though God Emperor Flying Snow was at this moment, exhibiting the strength of a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯, facing the coordination of three Grand Perfection God Emperors, Xue Ying had within moments, ended in desperate straits. Imperial Wind High Mountain and Imperial Wind Lei could not even think of any ways this God Emperor Flying Snow could escape alive.


    ¡­


    When Xue Ying saw that fluid-like sword cutting through the world, the moment he saw that green-robed man, he no longer had any perplexities in his heart.


    ¡®Indeed, it is you, Great Emperor North River! No wonder Specter Religion Master is finding a reason to deal with me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®You are quite vignt. Now that you have broken through to the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm, you still think of ways to invite Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master, both Grand Perfection God Emperors to kill me together.¡¯


    ¡®Fortunately, my strength has far surpassed that when I was in Realm Heart Great Land.¡¯


    As Xue Ying faced this current predicament, a joint attack by three Grand Perfection God Emperors, he did not care that much in his heart.


    ¡®In the end, I still have to cast my soul technique!¡¯


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The eyes of Xue Ying became icy-cold.


    And at this moment, the three God Emperors that worked together to deal against Xue Ying, Great Emperor North River, Wise Wizard City Master, and Specter Religion Master all felt an enormous illusory realm appearing that was currently pulling their soul in frantically! Furthermore, this illusory realm was constantly striking out on their souls like waves.


    Previously, even though Xue Ying had executed his Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique against God Emperor Crane Pit, Cloud Flow Little Pavilion Master, Iron Dragon Hall¡¯s Crown Prince, Iron Dragon City Master, and others¡­


    That was done under a disguised identity! Others did not know who he was.


    But at this moment when he executed it, Xue Ying understood that he would no longer have any peaceful days in High Mountain City. This news that he could cast a terrifying soul technique would most likely spread across the entire Divine Realm. ¡®Iron Dragon City Master¡¯, ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯, and others had most likely been searching for him for a long time.


    ¡®So be it. It doesn¡¯t matter if I reveal my strength now. Given my strength, as long as the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods do not act, I do not fear anyone else. As for the Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods, they are ultimately Chaotic Origin Experts that have jumped out of the cage. They are even the creators of this world. With their identities, they should not be finding excuses to attack me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Many thoughts shed through the mind of Xue Ying.


    As for the other three Grand Perfection God Emperors, they were all filled with shock and terror.


    ¡°Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±¡±Hong!¡±


    The souls of Specter Religion Master, Wise Wizard City Master, and Great Emperor North River were all being pulled by a terrifying illusory realm. They felt fear and were currently doing their utmost to resist against it. What was left of their ¡®heart force¡¯ had to be used for battle. As a result, they could hardly control their fleshy body perfectly any longer, making their technique execution much cruder than before. Naturally, their offense had be greatly diminished.


    ¡®How could this be? This, this soul technique?¡¯ Specter Religion Master was stunned. He even chose to retreat at the first moment he could, ¡®That damned North River, he actually did not tell us that this God Emperor Flying Snow could execute such terrifying soul technique. His soul technique is so powerful that it has reached this stage! I have to use close to 90% of my heart force to resist against it.¡¯


    ¡°North River! You are ruthless, truly ruthless! You did not even share with us such an important intelligence regarding the enemy. Very good, very good!¡± Specter Religion Master transmitted over angrily as he fled.


    If one said that Specter Religion Master had fled at the very first moment from fear¡­


    Then even though that Wise Wizard City Master was terrified, he did not panic. Because his Mist Venom Dragon Body was known to be ¡®undying¡¯. Even Cloud Phoenix City Master could not kill him.


    ¡®Just so close and my soul could no longer hold on any further. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t I die?¡¯ Wise Wizard City Master was filled with rage at this juncture. He immediately transmitted to Great Emperor North River, ¡°North River, this God Emperor Flying Snow has such a terrifying soul technique yet you didn¡¯t tell us about that. This time, not only must you pay me 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade, you must also make up for us.¡±


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    At the same time when Xue Ying executed his soul technique, he struck out with his spear at the escaping Specter Religion Master.


    ¡°Hua--¡±


    Even though Specter Religion Master was doing his utmost to escape, how could he be faster than a spatial technique? One saw a huge Void Bubble appearing and engulfing around Specter Religion Master! The Void Bubble stacked on top of one another. This was an imprisonment technique, and Specter Religion Master was trapped within. He immediately resisted and struck against the bubble.


    Nheless, this Void Bubble constantly dissipated away the iing force. Since Specter Religion Master could only use 10% of his current heart force, even though his fleshy body was exceptionally strong, allowing him to unleash 20% to 30% of his previous strength, it remained at the Late Stage God Emperor standard. Hence, he could not destroy apart the Void Bubble.


    ¡°North River!¡± Xue Ying casually dealt against Specter Religion Master with one single move.


    Xue Ying turned illusory and charged right at Great Emperor North River!


    This was his true target.


    ¡®When did his soul technique be this strong?¡¯ Great Emperor North River was stupefied. Even though Wise Wizard City Master and Specter Religion Master both transmitted a message to him, Great Emperor North River was toozy to care about them! In his heart, he was more terrified at the soul technique unveiled by Xue Ying, ¡®Back at Broken Tooth Mountain Range, quite a few God Generals could still withstand against his soul technique. Yet now, I could barely resist that illusory realm after expending 80% of my heart force?¡¯


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying killed his way over. At the same time, he fiercely hacked out with his spear.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The surrounding space was like an enormous ice piece. It formed into one single block. Furthermore, it was rapidly suppressing the ce, turning it into a t two-dimensional space. And soon, it was pressed into as slender as a de.


    ¡®Not good, I am just left with 30% to 40% of my strength. That is onlyparable to a Late Stage God Emperor.¡¯ Great Emperor North River was anxious.


    Even though most Grand Perfection God Emperors dug out their bloodline energy to a pinnacle, allowing them to attain a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, different bloodlines meant different strengths. For instance, ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯ and ¡®Iron Dragon City Master¡¯ had exaggeratedly strong fleshy bodies. The fleshy body of Iron Dragon City Master was too strong that his directbat skills were second only to Cloud Phoenix City Master! And Specter Religion Master¡¯s fleshy body enabled his pure speed to reach second in the entire Divine Realm.


    These cultivators who had incredibly strong fleshy bodies could remain as powerful as before even when they had just some heart force left. Even as they stand there and allow the enemies to strike them, it was hard for the enemies to injure them at all.


    Or for instance, ¡®Wise Wizard City Master¡¯. Wise Wizard City Master could turn himself into a Mist Venom Dragon that was supposedly undying. He was ranked in the top three of Divine Realm in terms of restricting enemies. But his other aspects like directbat skills were much weaker.


    Various parties had their strengths and weaknesses.


    As for Great Emperor North River, he specialized in offense! Yet his fleshy body was much weaker than Wise Wizard City Master¡¯s and Iron Dragon City Master¡¯s. It could only be determined to be at the Grand Perfection God Emperor standard.


    ¡°Pu.¡± Eventually, the space that was suppressed into a thread shattered. Great Emperor North River also spurt out fresh blood from the impact. Many injuries appeared across his body and fresh blood sprayed around the ce.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying rushed over at high speed once again, striking out with his spear fiercely.


    The spearhead had yet to reach when an unseen ripple struck into the body of Great Emperor North River. Even though Great Emperor North River was doing his best to resist against it, this move could not be blocked; it permeated into his body directly! It began resonating in his body and eventually, superimposed onto one huge explosion! And that bombarded Great Emperor North River to the extent that he spurt out blood uncontrobly, with shards of his organs flying out.


    ¡®Not good, my techniques are an entire level less profound than his. And now, I can hardly employ much of my heart force, causing me to lose control of my defending techniques.¡¯ Great Emperor North River understood this point, ¡®My fleshy body isn¡¯t as strong as Specter Religion Master¡¯s either. If this continues, Ying Shan Xue Ying could kill me in a dozen moves.¡¯


    A dozen moves at the level of Xue Ying was incredibly fast.


    And Great Emperor North River was naturally decisive since he could reach his current realm.


    ¡°Kill.¡± Xue Ying immediately sent another spear over.


    ¡®It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡¯ Great Emperor North River did not hesitate in activating the blood imprint on his wristband.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    A blood-colored bubble wrapped around Great Emperor North River. This pierce by Xue Ying¡¯s spear felt like stabbing into the void. It simply pierced across. That blood-colored bubble did not let a single ripple in. Following that with a ¡®shua¡¯ --the blood-colored bubble brought Great Emperor North River along and disappeared from this world.


    ¡°He escaped?¡± Xue Ying could not help but grit his teeth when he saw that.


    He knew that killing North River was difficult because the other party was just like Xue Ying--had a way to leave this world anytime.


    ¡®My Chaotic Origin Refinement Body has reached the Late Stage God Emperor Realm. But clearly, its power iscking. If I had reached the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm! With the profoundness of my techniques coupled with my soul technique, I could have killed Great Emperor North River in one single strike.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Following that, he turned around, only to see Specter Religion Master rushing out of the Void Bubble--he was currently rushing as fast as possible in a bid to escape from Xue Ying. The Mist Venom Dragon was simrly rushing in a different direction.

 Chapter 1321 - Alarmed

    <h4>Chapter 1321: rmed</h4>


    Above High Mountain City, these two Grand Perfection God Emperors, Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master were currently escaping in different directions! Wise Wizard City Master had even turned into a Mist Venom Dragon, supposedly an undying body. It¡¯s just that he was simrly afraid of Xue Ying: ¡®This God Emperor Flying Snow is too terrifying! If his soul technique is slightly stronger, my life might even be reaped in his hands. I have to rush away as fast and as far as possible!¡¯


    After all, they ganged up on God Emperor Flying Snow this time. This was a huge enmity they created. Naturally, it would be better if they hid further away.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Specter Religion Master¡¯s speed rose to a limit: ¡®Given my speed, this God Emperor Flying Snow will definitely not reach up to me. Mn? Not good!¡¯


    Just in that short moment, Specter Religion Master had already flown out of the walls surrounding High Mountain City and into the Great Wilderness. But his expression suddenly changed. In the sky before him, a ck crack formed and a white-robed Xue Ying came out of it. He simply obstructed the path forward for Specter Religion Master.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡± Xue Ying looked at him.


    ¡°Ultra-long distance teleportation?¡± The face of Specter Religion Master greatly lost color.


    In the entire Divine Realm, those who had grasped the ultra-long distance teleportation technique could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Yet this God Emperor Flying Snow could actually execute it?


    Specter Religion Master was both furious and terrified at the same time. He immediately turned around and altered his path of escape.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying was toozy to bring out his spear. He simply pressed down with his right hand, causing the void ahead to be pressed into a piece of paper. Even though Specter Religion Master¡¯s soul was constantly suffering from a pull into the enormous illusory realm, the strength of his fleshy body gave him the ability to resist against the spatial suppression.


    ¡°Peng~¡± This space that was pressed into a two dimension finally shattered.


    And Xue Ying had already arrived before Specter Religion Master.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Specter Religion Master immediately roared.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying actually stopped.


    ¡°We have been led astray by North River this time. That was also why we attacked you, God Emperor Flying Snow. It is our mistake.¡± Specter Religion Master said, ¡°I am willing to make amends and resolve this affair. Is that fine with you?¡±


    The body of Specter Religion Master was rtively huge. His entire body was covered in crimson skin and he had a blood cape billowing behind him. With a pair of blood-colored eyes¡­ Specter Religion Master was someone famous for being tyrannical across the Divine Realm. Nheless, he was currently lowering his head obediently and trying to make amends with the other party. This was a scene rarely seen in the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Make amends?¡± Xue Ying looked at Specter Religion Master with a smile that did not seem like one, ¡°Tell me your conditions.¡±


    Xue Ying was clear.


    Specter Religion Master was different from ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors. His body was too strong and his speed too fast. Xue Ying had to rely on techniques that affected arge distance to restrict him. But techniques with a huge distance had weaker damage. Given how strong the fleshy body ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯ had, techniques with huge AOE could be neglected. Hence, Xue Ying had to restrict the other party first before sending out several damaging moves!


    Nheless, Specter Religion Master was too fast. By the time a few techniques psed, he would have long pulled apart a distance.


    And Xue Ying had to repeat the whole process once again.


    ¡®Given how strong the fleshy body of Specter Religion Master is, it would take me several hundred techniques to kill him.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Furthermore, he is fast and slippery, making it impossible to maintain a longsting offense on him.¡¯


    It would at least take the time to brew a cup of tea to kill Specter Religion Master!


    Such a long period¡­


    When Specter Religion Master could not see hope, he might just pull the entire poption in High Mountain City with him in a funeral.


    Others did not know of Xue Ying¡¯s personality, and might reckon that such ultra-strong expert would treat weak ants coldly. But in reality, Xue Ying was not willing to see the poption living in High Mountain City die because of him. Even though he could save others, he would only save his female disciple and a few other people. It was impossible for him to save everyone in the city.


    ¡°Treasures worth 50,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades.¡± Specter Religion Master bowed slightly, ¡°I am willing to fork this to resolve this affair.¡±


    ¡°Religion Master, is your life worth so little? Furthermore, the few of you had wanted to take my life before this.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades and this matter will be done as such.¡±


    Specter Religion Master¡¯s eyes brightened. He was already waiting for this God Emperor Flying Snow to open his lion¡¯s mouth. This value of 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades was entirely within his limit. He immediately replied: ¡°Alright! Treasures worth 100,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades shall be it. Also, Brother Wise Wizard wants to resolve the enmity with you too, God Emperor Flying Snow, I wonder if it is possible?¡±


    ¡°Wise Wizard City Master?¡± Xue Ying nced at that Mist Venom Dragon which had flown out of the city. At this moment, the Mist Venom Dragon had already stopped moving and was floating far away looking in this direction.


    Xue Ying could not kill Wise Wizard City Master for now, yet Wise Wizard City Master wished to resolve the enmity. Clearly, he was frightened!


    Wise Wizard City Master¡­


    He had never felt the threat of death for a very long time. With his Mist Venom Dragon Body, nobody other than the three Chaotic Origin ANcestral Gods in Divine Realm could deal with him. But with Xue Ying¡¯s presence, Wise Wizard City Master actually felt the breath of death on him! As long as Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique improved further, it would reach a stage beyond the limit of what the soul Wise Wizard City Master could withstand.


    Even if he could escape now, there might perhaps be a day in the future after Xue Ying improved, and that would be when his doomsday arrived.


    Living through days of terror was painful. If he could resolve the enmity, it would be best if he did so.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. What can he fork out? ¡°Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    To the distance, that Mist Venom Dragon immediately flew over in the direction of Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    High in the sky, both Wise Wizard City Master and Specter Religion Master were being incredibly polite. They postured themselves quite lowly and were negotiating with Xue Ying how they could make amends.


    And inside the High Mountain City.


    The group of people, Imperial Wind High Mountain, Imperial Wind Lei, Imperial Wind Qing Yin, and others including that ¡®Xing Pavilion Master¡¯ from Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion were stunned silly.


    ¡°Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Three Grand Perfection God Emperors teamed up against God Emperor Flying Snow, yet they were simply defeated?¡±


    ¡°One versus three, and he defeated three Grand Perfection God Emperors alone?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­ have I seen clearly?¡±


    They werepletely hoodwinked.


    Three Grand Perfection God Emperors. One mysterious Grand Perfection God Emperor escaped (Great Emperor North River), and the other two (Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master) were currently negotiating and making amends.


    This was no longer simply being defeated.


    In the Divine Realm, it was normal for Grand Perfection God Emperors to fight with one another! Most of the time, it was hard for one to kill the other party even after defeating him as the gap in strength wasn¡¯t too great. Hence, it was near impossible for one to lower his head and seek amends with the other party! Only those with transcendental status like ¡®Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯ could force other Grand Perfection God Emperors to make amends! But Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master were currently doing so.


    ¡°Wise Wizard City Master is also making amends? Doesn¡¯t he have his Undying Body!¡± Many people were stunned by this scene.


    ¡°How strong is God Emperor Flying Snow exactly?¡±


    ¡°He, is he that strong?¡±


    One cultivator defeated three other Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    And he was so intimidating that the others were scared silly and chose to make amends with him?


    ¡°Such an expert is actually living in seclusion within my High Mountain City?¡± Imperial Wind High Mountain was in disbelief.


    ¡°In the entire Divine Realm, there is only one other existence who is this heaven-defying--the number one in the God Emperor Ranking List, Cloud Phoenix City Master.¡± Imperial Wind Lei felt his heart trembling, ¡°And this expert actually took Third Sister in as his disciple?¡±


    Along the corridor in Flying Snow Residence, Imperial Wind Qing Yin was also in a daze.


    She was originally worried for Xue Ying, especially so when three Grand Perfection God Emperors jointly attacked her teacher at the same time. Her heart was beating so fast it almost jumped out of her body. But closely following that, she fell into a daze.


    ¡°My Teacher, my Teacher, he¡­¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin did not dare believe what she just saw.


    ¡°With his strength, he is at least ranked second on the God Emperor Ranking List.¡± Xing Pavilion Master forced himself awake. He immediately recorded what just happened. At the same time, he reported upwards constantly, ¡°It has to be decided through a battle to determine if he or Cloud Phoenix City Master is stronger. Perhaps he might be able to defeat Cloud Phoenix City Master and be the strongest expert in the Divine Realm!¡±


    The number one expert on the God Emperor Ranking List?


    Xing Pavilion Master did not dare believe that this huge battle was recorded personally by him.


    ¡­


    Gradually as this news spread, many experts in the Divine Realm were shocked by it. It was fine for those God Monarchs to be stunned silly, even the Grand Perfection God Emperors werepletely shocked.


    Fighting three by himself?


    Defeating three other Grand Perfection God Emperors? Forcing Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master to make amends?


    ¡°Hurry up! Where is the scene of the battle?¡±


    Many experts immediately asked for the scene of the battle. And this recording was something that they had to purchase from the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion.


    Xing Pavilion Master was indeed proud.


    Because!


    He personally recorded down the battle! And so many experts were thoroughly examining it! As a result, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion had earned quite a lot.


    In reality, earning this sum of crystal jades was a minor matter. Instead, this huge event had even jolted the three Great Royal ns into action!

 Chapter 1322 - The Three Great Royal Clans

    <h4>Chapter 1322: The Three Great Royal ns</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    High Mountain City, Flying Snow Residence.


    Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master were not in a rush to leave. Instead, they prepared, through Heaven¡¯s Will Pavilion, a sumptuous banquet and invited Xue Ying over!


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of North River that we came to attack you, God Emperor Flying Snow.¡± Specter Religion Master sat there articting out his frustration, ¡°If the two of us knew about Brother Flying Snow¡¯s strength, we would never have joined him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He even chose to escape so quickly! We can¡¯t track him down either. Hmph, let¡¯s see how capable this North River is in hiding forever. The moment he shows himself, I¡¯ll definitely not show him any mercy.¡± Wise Wizard City Master gritted out angrily.


    ¡°Right! We must not spare him at all!¡± Specter Religion Master was simrly filled with indignance.


    The two of them had been annoyed by what just happened.


    Prior toing, they did not know that God Emperor Flying Snow specialized in soul techniques! If they knew that his soul techniques were this terrifying, they wouldn¡¯t havee. Every single one of them that took on the path of cultivation understood that soul was fundamental! If a cultivator¡¯s soul techniques threatened even ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperors¡¯, then his attainments in the soul would absolutely have given him the crown across the entire Divine Realm.


    How could such a character be treated as an enemy?


    Great Emperor North River knew about this, which was why he deliberately concealed this fact! As long as Great Emperor North River hid the truth, Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master would not have thought that their target would be so brilliant in his soul attainments. The two of them were used to sweeping across their enemies and would not have thought that it was possible for their lives to be threatened.


    ¡°Since this North River chooses to hide, it¡¯ll be close to impossible for him to show himself in public.¡± Xue Ying said. It was hard for them to return after leaving this world.


    ¡°After offending you, God Emperor Flying Snow, how would he dare to show himself?¡± Wise Wizard City Masterughed. Because Xue Ying could not deal with him temporarily and Wise Wizard City Master¡¯s ranking was lower than Specter Religion Master¡¯s, his umtions would have been lower. Hence, Xue Ying simply demanded ¡®treasures worth 500,000 Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades¡¯ from him. After that, the enmity between the two would be resolved.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly looked upwards.


    The starlight became resplendent.


    Many dimmed paths formed from starlight appeared in High Mountain City. From thus came three figures. One was a male dressed in simple gray robes, ¡®Iron Dragon City Master¡¯. The other was the plump ¡®Star Wind City Master¡¯. The final figure was an enchanting woman carrying an enormous saber behind his back, ¡®Red Yao Ship Captain¡¯.


    ¡°Iron Dragon City Master, Sister Red Yao, and the rest are here too?¡± Wise Wizard City Master looked up with surprise and chuckled, ¡°They havee really quickly.¡±


    ¡°Iron Dragon City Master actually came so fast. This is really rare.¡± Specter Religion Master added.


    The two of them deliberately invited Xue Ying to a banquet because they were dying for them. They understood that this battle would definitely spread across the Divine Realm, and there would certainly be quite a few experts visiting God Emperor Flying Snow! By then, arge group of Grand Perfection God Emperors would be present, and they could show that they had already patched their conflict with God Emperor Flying Snow.


    If God Emperor Flying Snow chose to ¡®take revenge¡¯ in the future, he would definitely be frowned upon by others.


    Reaching this level, experts still regarded their reputation highly.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Iron Dragon City Masterughed, ¡°I wanted to find you, yet I had such a hard time doing so.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately stood up with a smile: ¡°Flying Snow ns on cultivating in seclusion and pass my life peacefully. I hope to see Iron Dragon City Master¡¯s understanding in this.¡±


    ¡°Understand, I definitely understand. How can I not dare to? I¡¯m afraid that I might no longer be your opponent now.¡± Iron Dragon City Master chuckled.


    ¡°Iron Dragon City Master, Sister Red Yao, Brother Star Wind, hurry over and have a seat.¡± Wise Wizard City Master shouted over.


    The three of them--Iron Dragon City Master, Red Yao Ship Captain, and Star Wind City Master responded and came over.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, how about sparring with me?¡± Red Yao Ship Captain looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Spar?¡± Xue Ying turned back at her.


    Red Yao Ship Captain¡¯s ranking was not considered high. She was ranked rtively normal among the Grand Perfection God Emperors, and wasparable to Wise Wizard City Master.


    ¡°I should rephrase it--I would like to get some pointers from God Emperor Flying Snow!¡± Red Yao Ship Captainughed.


    ¡°I want to have a proper spar with you too, Brother Flying Snow.¡± Iron Dragon City Master said.


    Xue Ying nodded with a smile.


    He could feel the suppressed desire and fighting spirit in both of them. Reaching the level of grand perfection, the next step would be to attain the ultimate awakening! Iron Dragon City Master and Red Yao Ship Captain would not pay attention to the affairs of the mortals usually. What they sought was to breakthrough and reach the Chaotic Origin Level. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s strength hade close to the number one expert on the Grand Emperor Ranking List. They naturally desired to have a battle and temper themselves.


    ¡­


    On this day.


    Many experts came to the High Mountain City. Almost half of all Grand Perfection God Emperors in the Divine Realm actually came! Even that strongest Ascendant in the Dao of Void--Late Stage Ascendant God Emperor ¡®God Emperor Flying Swallow¡¯ came too!


    ******


    And on this day too.


    The three Great Royal ns were simrly paying attention on this God Emperor Ascendant living in seclusion within High Mountain City, ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯!


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡±


    On an ind with a trillion stars rotating around it--those stars were approximately half a thousand kilometers long and were all emitting bright light. With a trillion stars illuminating the ce, it made this ind seem dream-like! This ind had a transcendental status in the entire Divine Realm. It was none other than the Extreme Star Ind, an ind belonging to one of the three Great Royal ns, ¡®Extreme Star n¡¯.


    On the Extreme Star Ind.


    Within a towering pce.


    There was a male and a female seated at the two thrones. Beneath them were seated with nine elders of the Extreme Star Ind.


    ¡°Have you verified the news?¡± That luxuriously-dressed ck-robed male looked down and asked nonchntly.


    ¡°Your Highnesses, this news has just been verified personally with the Heaven¡¯s Will n recently. The Heaven¡¯s Will n had also investigated the matter using their ¡®Heaven¡¯s Will Well¡¯. Indeed, everything is true.¡± An elder respectfully answered, ¡°That God Emperor Flying Snow has defeated three other Grand Perfection God Emperors by himself. Both Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master are well-known. But there is an additional mysterious Grand Perfection God Emperor who uses the sword. Even though we have never heard of him before, the strength exhibited by him is incredibly terrifying. The three of them has been defeated all at once, showing how strong God Emperor Flying Snow is! Furthermore, I have personally contacted Specter Religion Master and Wise Wizard City Master about this affair as well. They replied, saying that God Emperor Flying Snow knows a terrifying soul technique that could weaken the two of them down to just 20% to 30% of their original strength.¡±


    ¡°Soul technique?¡± The ck-robed male exchanged nce with the white-robed female beside him,


    ¡°Big Brother, there has never been such an expert appearing in our Divine Realm, an expert that specializes in soul techniques.¡± The white-robed girl said, ¡°The emergence of this expert must be made known to father.¡±


    ¡°Mn!¡± The ck-robed male nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, let us talk to father about it.¡±


    The two of them had really honorable statuses.


    Precisely because¡­


    They were the children of one of the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods, ¡®Extreme Star Ancestral God¡¯!


    It¡¯s just that that the siblings were incredibly respectful even to their father. After all, their father was a Chaotic Origin Expert that had jumped out of the cage. Unless something important happened, they would usually not disturb him.


    ¡°In the past, Cloud Phoenix City Master has once caught the attention of father and the rest. But after that, there is no longer any news about them. Cloud Phoenix City Master remains in our world.¡± The white-robed girl said, ¡°I wonder if this God Emperor Flying Snow could attract the attention of them.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, the soul is also the foundation of life. He has grasped such unfathomable understanding of the soul and is qualified for us to report it to our father.¡± The ck-robed male flipped his hand and brought out a piece of translucent token. This token contained countless stars moving on it. They looked exactly the same as the stars revolving around the Extreme Star Ind.


    This token was a supreme protective treasure! He and his little sister were given one piece each. It could be used as a protection and a form of contact with their father.


    The nine elders beneath saw this and immediately revealed respectful looks.


    In the Extreme Star n¡­ only these two highnesses were qualified to contact the Chaotic Origin Ancestral God.


    ¡°Father.¡± The ck-robed male held on to the token and immediately establishedmunication.


    ¡­


    Golden Sacred n.


    The two Golden Sacred Brothers, after some thorough investigation--they event sent out a Grand Perfection God Emperor in their n over to the ¡®High Mountain City¡¯ to understand about the matter--had simrly informed their father, one of the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods, Golden Sacred Ancestral God.


    ¡­


    Heaven¡¯s Will n.


    The three sisters of the Heaven¡¯s Will n had reached the news the fastest. They were simrly filled with disbelief and had already received the order from their mother previously. They naturally understood that this ¡®God Emperor Flying Snow¡¯ was qualified to be reported to their mother.


    ¡°Previously in the Divine Realm, even though there were Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors as well, there has never been one who excelled in soul techniques like this.¡±


    ¡°Soul is the root of life. If one reached a profound level in the Dao of Soul, it should be unlike other Dao paths.¡±


    The three sisters discussed with one another. They were filled with curiosity.


    At the same time, they contacted their mother--Heaven¡¯s Will Ancestral God.

 Chapter 1323 - Interaction

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Interaction</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In the small-scale world just tens of thousands of kilometers wide, an enormous female sculpture 1,000 meters tall could be seen standing by the side of a huge mountain. This mountain that was situated beside the female sculpture seemed slightly shorter.


    The weak living beings in this world were kowtowing piously to her.


    ¡°Empress Heaven¡¯s Will.¡±


    ¡°Empress Heaven¡¯s Will.¡±


    Countless people were kowtowing.


    After all, to such a weak world, the number of Transcendents could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. And a thousand-meter sculpture was simply magical.


    Suddenly--


    That gigantic female sculpture actually opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with a strand of surprise.


    ¡°Sou.¡± A blurred figure flew out from this huge sculpture andnded on a small ind far away. It was a beauty wearing a long moon white gown. Her appearance represented the manifestation ofws at the Chaotic Origin level. Ordinary living beings would worship her when they saw her.


    At this moment, two other figures descended too. They were males. One was constantly letting out light from his entire body, and the other had a trillion stars revolving around him vaguely.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will.¡±


    ¡°Little Sister Heaven¡¯s Will.¡± The two of them were incredibly passionate.


    The three of them were none other than the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods.


    Empress Heaven¡¯s Will sat down. She lightly brushed her sleeves out, causing two huge stones to appear by the side. Both Golden Sacred Ancestral God and Extreme Star Ancestral God sat down immediately.


    ¡°Have the two of you received the news too?¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will smiled.


    ¡°Yes. Hearsay it is an Ascendant.¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God said, ¡°That has grasped the soul aspect so much so that he could force Grand Perfection God Emperors to use 80% to 90% of their heart force to resist against it! Such a soul technique is simply unfathomable. I haven¡¯t heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°Neither Have I.¡± Extreme Star Ancestral God shook his head, ¡°When I interact with other Chaotic Origin Experts, I haven¡¯t heard of this either.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will nodded slightly, ¡°We haven¡¯t heard of such an expert over the long years since we reached the Chaotic Origin Level. Our statuses amongst the Chaotic Origin Experts are considered quite ordinary, yet we have interacted with quite a few Chaotic Origin Experts too. We were even fortunate to meet the magnificent Overlord! Logically speaking, we should be rtively well-informed, yet we have never heard of this before, which means it is really rare to find someone who is so tyrannical in soul techniques¡­ and it might even be fewer than the number of Chaotic Origin Experts!¡±


    Extreme Star Ancestral God and Golden Sacred Ancestral God nodded. Their eyes brightened.


    Those lowest-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were excluded as their intelligence was ordinary and they could not perfectly execute their strength; they were so weak that they could not even win over some with Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body! Those who could cultivate until they attained a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body had reached a stage where they could perfectly unleash the strength of their fleshy body. Some Ascendants could even execute their strength profoundly, enabling them to easily kill some of the weaker Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    True Chaotic Origin Experts were actually rare!


    Excluding those that controlled an Origin World since those were even rarer.


    Even those who could obtain the ultimate awakening¡­ were pitifully few in number!


    ¡°Previously, we have also presented some Ascendants with ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Bodies¡¯.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will said, ¡°Even though the magnificent Overlord has sent an emissary to receive them, he did not really seem to care much about those we sent.¡±


    ¡°Mn, those Ascendants might have obtained a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, but the possibility of them breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level is incredibly low. Why would the magnificent Overlord care about them?¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God added, ¡°Hearsay the oldest magnificent Overlord, ¡®Yuan¡¯, is doing his utmost to nurture the weak cultivators. Only then did other Overlords choose to follow in his footsteps.¡±


    Extreme Star Ancestral God continued: ¡°This time, an expert with such terrifying attainments in the Dao of Soul actually appeared in our world. The magnificent Overlord will definitely be pleased once he knows about that.¡±


    ¡°Once the magnificent Overlord is happy, perhaps we do not have to be stationed here in this Lightning World any longer.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will said.


    ¡°If we take another step and reach the World Realm, we would definitely not be needed to do so.¡± Extreme Star Ancestral God was rtively unwilling.


    No other choice.


    Even though they had jumped out of the cage and be Chaotic Origin Experts¡­


    The three of them had seeded in the easiest paths amongst all Daos, the ¡®ultimate awakening¡¯! Once they seeded in the ultimate awakening, they would immediately be a ¡®high-graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯. They would be much stronger than those weaker ordinary innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and could casually pinch any cultivator with a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body to death. But ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ were considered the lowest level amongst the Chaotic Origin Experts because this was the easiest way of breakthrough.


    Those who had ¡®Chaotic Origin Bloodline¡¯ would have a rtively simpler time cultivating. As a result, there were quite a few Grand Perfection God Emperors (Supremes) in the vast Chaotic Origin Space.


    Hence, when the number added up, quite a few did seed in ultimate awakening!


    It was those who could grasp and control a world that were formidable! They were one level higher than they who underwent ultimate awakening. They could control an Origin World, and were known as ¡®World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯. They were considered apex experts amongst the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms already. If they were in their own Origin Worlds, they would be truly unparalleled.


    ¡°Only those thatprehended the Dao could possibly have a chance to grasp an Origin World after jumping out of the cage and bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God said while shaking his head, ¡°And only those at that level could make the magnificent Overlord look differently. As for us? Hmph hmph¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel discouraged.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will said, ¡°We have undergone the Ultimate Awakening, returning to our ancestral roots. It is possible for us to dig the potential of our bloodline energy constantly too.¡±


    ¡°If only the magnificent Overlord is willing to help us, then perhaps there might be greater hope.¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God said with a shake of his head, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will, you are the strongest amongst the three of us. You are also just one step away from breaking through. This time, after presenting that Ascendant called God Emperor Flying Snow, if the magnificent Overlord rewards you for your effort, perhaps you might be able to breakthrough, Heaven¡¯s Will. By then, I and Extreme Star will have to rely on your help.¡±


    ¡°Fellow brothers, you do know how difficult this breakthrough is.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will might be saying this, though her eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°Fellow brothers, then I shall directly report this to the magnificent Overlord.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will swept her gaze across both Golden Sacred Ancestral God and Extreme Star Ancestral God.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God and Extreme Star Ancestral God both nodded. They were even slightly nervous about it.


    Because they would not dare to disturb that magnificent Overlord if they did not have any important tasks.


    ******


    At the same time when the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods contacted the magnificent Overlord.


    In that Divine Realm.


    Within High Mountain City in the Flying Snow Residence.


    Xue Ying was currently meeting an Ascendant God Emperor.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Swallow.¡± Xue Ying smiled and raised his wine cup, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name, God Emperor, and have desired to meet you one day. Never have I thought that such an event would happen that resulted in three Grand Perfection God Emperors attacking me at the same time. But nheless, this gave me a chance to meet God Emperor earlier than expected.¡±


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow is not any weaker than me judging by your Dao of Void alone. You have simrly grasped the ultra-long distance teleportation technique.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow chuckled, ¡°Furthermore, you have a more formidable soul technique in your arsenal. I¡¯m afraid that in this Divine Realm, at least for those on the God Emperor Ranking List, only Cloud Phoenix City Master is capable of fighting with you, God Emperor Flying Snow.¡±


    Xue Yingughed.


    This person before him was none other than the only Late Stage Ascendant God Emperor thatprehended the Dao of Void!


    ¡°After reaching the Late Stage God Emperor Realm, it is incredibly difficult for me to improve any further.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow sighed, ¡°We are unlike those Natives of the Divine Realm. Those Natives are born with Chaotic Origin Bloodline that made them undying. Any child Native from the Divine Realm could easily be called a king in almost all of the lower realms. Even after reaching the God Emperor Realm, each step we take is much harder than them, yet there is already a group of Grand Perfection Native God Emperors.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded in agreement.


    Without the power of bloodline, it was very difficult to improve by relying on oneself.


    Reaching the final realm! ording to the categorising ofbat strength, they would only be at the King Realm (God Monarch)! This world had many innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that could be used as research references for these Ascendants. That gave a greater hope for them to continue perfecting their understanding of the Daos, allowing them to wield the strength of a God Emperor¡­ but to take the next step and grasp a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body was simply too difficult!


    Because!


    As long as a bloodline cultivatorpletely dug out the potential of his bloodline energy, he would have reached the pinnacle of grand perfection, also known as ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯.


    But Ascendants like Xue Ying had been carving their own paths out from scratch. They had to create a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body from scratch. The difficulty was simply too great. Each step they took had to be firm. Only then could they fight with those of one level higher than them. Even if they were to grasp a ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body¡¯, those with Chaotic Origin Bloodline could simply undergo the ¡®Ultimate Awakening¡¯.


    And Ascendants like Xue Ying would have toprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level after obtaining a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body! They had to rely on themselves to reach the Chaotic Origin Level. This was also known as ¡®using strength to break out of the cage¡¯.


    Those that spread religion and refined part of an external origin source to grasp the source of an Origin World would be very powerful after they became Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    But if one broke through step by step without relying on external assistance until he reached the Chaotic Origin Level, that would simply be unfathomable!


    This was practically an impossible Dao path.


    Many sought ways to refine the source of an Origin World after training their fleshy bodies to the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform level. It was simply because ¡®forcing out of the cage¡¯ had a difficulty more than ten times that of any other methods! As a result, most would rather take an easier path.


    ¡°The path is too difficult. There are countless of worlds beneath the Lightning World, with generations and generations of Ascendants. Before you appear, God Emperor Flying Snow, I am the only one who has reached the pinnacle in the Dao of Void across many worlds.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow shook his head bitterly, ¡°Yet I have only reached the Late Stage God Emperor Realm, and to obtain a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body is light years away for me. Today, I came hoping to exchange cultivation scripture with Brother Flying Snow. I know you should be taking a different path than mine, but we should be able to corroborate on our Dao. It¡¯ll be greatly helpful for you and I in acquiring the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.¡±

 Chapter 1324 - Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Swallow, what you said is precisely what I wanted to do.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Reaching the final realm in the Dao of Void.


    This represented reaching grand perfection purely on the profound mysteries of the void! Advancing further, in reality, was absorbing other profound mysteries into the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯. Using the Dao of Void as the core to absorb other profound mysteries, one would eventuallyprehend ¡®Dao¡¯ at the higher level. Like ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ for instance, even though he specialized in the Dao of Void, the direction he sought was to use the Chaotic Origin Dimension as an embryo to form a fleshy body at the Chaotic Origin Level. As for Xue Ying, he nned on using the Dao of Void as the root, relying on the Chaotic Origin Energy to alter and perfect his fleshy body. This process of alteration was also the process where his ¡®Dao¡¯ was perfected until his fleshy body reaches the Chaotic Origin Level! By then, his ¡®Dao¡¯ would also be at the Chaotic Origin Level.


    The reason Xue Ying did this is because firstly, the influence <Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes> had on him. And secondly, his soul was sufficiently powerful, which in turn nourished his fleshy body as a result, With the soul nourishing his body, Xue Ying was able to understand the ws his body had, and a clearer direction of where he should head towards.


    ¡°I came from a weak little world, cultivating step by step until I reach my current realm. In the world where I came from, Transcendents are rarely seen. And I ascended from that world using the identity as the strongest expert that world ever had in its history, climbing up world by world¡­ every single time I ascended, the stronger the energy of the world I have to withstand.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow said, ¡°I had taken on more than a hundred teachers, relying on countless cultivation scriptures and even create quite a few of them.¡±


    God Emperor Flying Swallow flipped his hand, causing a transparent scripture glowing in gold to appear: ¡°<80 Styles of Swallow>. This is the highest attainment that I have in the Void Lineage after cultivating for many years. I have always been pursuing the 81st style because it would mean attaining Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body if I were to achieve it.¡±


    Saying that, he passed a transparent scripture over.


    Xue Ying flipped his hand, bringing out a gray dullish scripture: ¡°<Chaotic Origin Refinement Body>. During my path of cultivation, I have absorbed the wisdom of many predecessors too. I have taken on several teachers,prehended the world and researched on the manifestation ofws on Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Only then did I reach my current level. Simrly, it is only at the Late Stage God Emperor Realm.¡±


    This Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    It was originally a body refinement cultivation technique created by Emperor Summer, <Chaotic Origin Dao Scroll>. When Xue Ying received it, there were only two levels, allowing the cultivator to own a fleshy bodyparable to final realm body cultivators.


    After that as Xue Ying improved further, his understanding surpassed what he learned from the scripture! He created an even higher level. Emperor Summer once came to exchange idea with Xue Ying andprehended on the same Dao. But at that time, the two of them could only bring the Chaotic Origin Refinement Body to ¡®Grand Perfection King Realm¡¯ (Grand Perfection God Monarch). It was one step away from the Emperor Realm (God Emperor Realm), and that was when the Daos of both of them split into different directions.


    No other choice. Each of them chose a different direction to head towards.


    Xue Ying continued having breakthroughs in this Dao path. From Early Stage God Emperor to Middle Stage, before finally reaching Late Stage. Every step taken was hard. Fortunately, his soul was known to be the strongest beneath Chaotic Origin Level! Hence, hisprehension ability had reached an unfathomable stage. And consequently, his soul nourished his fleshy body instead, guiding him along. This made it much easier for Xue Ying. He even researched on that Void Lineage innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse for 300 billion years. Only then was he able to reach the Late Stage God Emperor Realm.


    How difficult was this path!


    ¡°Hu.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow lightly let out a breath as he received the scripture.


    Xue Ying simrly took the scripture solemnly.


    This was the crystallization of their wisdom! As he knew how difficult his cultivation had been, Xue Ying respected the other party even moore.


    ¡°80 Styles of Swallow¡­¡± After Xue Ying read through it, he fell immersed into the Dao espoused within the book.


    The <80 Styles of Swallow> started from the first style. It was incredibly weak. Xue Ying estimated that the first style was only at the level of a ¡®True God Ruler Realm¡¯. Furthermore, it was abat technique and not a body cultivation technique.


    First style, second style, third style¡­


    It grew continually.


    Xue Ying could also see the improvement process of God Emperor Flying Swallow. This was originally a heaven-defyingbat technique. As Xue Ying went deeper, the killing technique gradually turned into a technique meant to nourish and alter the fleshy body, turning the fleshy body into a body more suitable for battle! And during this process, the fleshy body was constantly bing stronger and transformed into a state suitable for the newbat style.


    ¡®Altering the fleshy body from the perspective of making it appropriate for thebat style.¡¯


    ¡®Using battle to cultivate.¡¯


    This direction might not be more profound than the <Heaven and Earth>, <Realmless>, or <Void Devil Insect Scripture>. There was no differing degrees of profoundness in the Dao paths. Instead, each Dao path was different in its journey distance! Clearly, God Emperor Flying Swallow had reached the Late Stage God Emperor Realm in his Dao path. At least in this Divine Realm, no other Ascendants had walked as far as God Emperor Flying Swallow. Xue Ying as an outsider was not considered.


    ¡°You actually cultivated using the Chaotic Origin Energy.¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow looked at Xue Ying with incredible admiration, ¡°Truly admirable. God Emperor Flying Snow actually thought of using the energy from ¡®Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade¡¯ to cultivate. When we were weak, each piece of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade is incredibly precious.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled without borating on that statement.


    In the Origin World, breaking apart the membrane wall would enable Chaotic Origin Energy to surge into it.


    But in this world¡­ trying to gather Chaotic Origin Energy was much more difficult. Firstly, one could use Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade as a source of energy--that was a pure condensation of essence from the Chaotic Origin Energy. Secondly, one could also gather Chaotic Origin Energy from other unique grounds! There were primarily only these two methods. Of course, one could also try to absorb the Chaotic Origin Energy from certain treasures.


    During the early stages when Xue Ying arrived in this world, even though his body was not stable due to the shing ofws with this world, the Chaotic Origin Energy in his body remained huge. And after he grasped the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, he originally nned on visiting some special grounds to absorb the inherent Chaotic Origin Energy. But after that, he discovered that each piece of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade stored an incredible amount of ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy¡¯. Furthermore, it was rtively lukewarm when he absorbed it. Thus, he had always been using the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade to cultivate.


    ¡°Shall we have a spar?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Alright!¡± God Emperor Flying Swallow brightened and nodded.


    Battles were also a form of training for the Dao of Void.


    ¡­


    Over at High Mountain City.


    There were two girls seated opposite of each other in a restaurant.


    ¡°Sister, we have been waiting here for three days already.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenixined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush. Let us go only after the other God Emperors left.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master sat there leisurely. She came naturally to visit Xue Ying. But with her temper, she was toozy to meet other God Emperor experts. With so many Grand Perfection God Emperorsing to visit Xue Ying, Cloud Phoenix City Master rather wait before visiting himst.


    ¡°We have waited for so long and am not in a rush for these few days.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master revealed a smile, ¡°Who would have thought that God Emperor Flying Snow is actually the one who dealt with my grandson in the past, and he is this formidable too. It is a fortunate affair for this expert to emerge in our Divine Realm.¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master was indeed delighted.


    She had remained unparalleled in this Divine Realm for a very long time! With her strength, there was a huge gap between her and the second ranker on the God Emperor Ranking List.


    Currently in the Divine Realm, there were two kinds of Grand Perfection God Emperors. One was Cloud Phoenix City Master, while the other included the rest with Grand Perfection God Emperor strength. With Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique, he was able to diminish the strength of Grand Perfection God Emperors! If Cloud Phoenix City Master chose to fight directly, even though those Grand Perfection God Emperors could perfectly unleash their strength, Cloud Phoenix City Master could still suppress them entirely. Those who were weaker might even fall!


    ¡°There were Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors that appeared in this world before.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master said, ¡°But after that, they disappeared! I reckon they should have left this world. In order to achieve this, I bet it must be rted to the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I have always been unable to leave this world.¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master sneered, ¡°Is it because they find me too weak?¡±


    God Emperor Fire Phoenix went silent.


    She was clear that her elder sister had remained unparalleled in the Divine Realm for far too long--she felt lonely! Even though Cloud Phoenix City Master had pursued after the Ultimate Awakening to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, she still yet to seed.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Swallow has left.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master stood up, ¡°Go, let us go meet that God Emperor Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Are we finally meeting him? This God Emperor Flying Swallow has been dying for so much time that I feel impatient already.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix stood up.


    ¡°Cultivate your heart!¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master helplessly shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m an innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Is there even a need for me to cultivate my heart?¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix lightly snorted. Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, even the most ordinary ones, were born as an Emperor (God Emperor). One day, she met and befriended Cloud Phoenix City Master. With the help from Cloud Phoenix City Master, she gradually grasped her strength and perfected her control. And now, she had be a Grand Perfection God Emperor.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying just sent God Emperor Flying Swallow away, and after sitting down for a while to ponder over the battle he had previously with God Emperor Flying Swallow when he suddenly felt two auraing over.


    ¡°There are guests.¡± Xue Ying stood up.


    ¡°More guests?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin who was pouring wine for her teacher fell into a daze. She took back the wine sk and turned over, only to see two figuresnding. One was a white-robed girl and the other a fiery-red-robed girl. These two clearly did not conceal their identities.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was able to recognize them with a nce. She could not help but blurt out: ¡°Cloud Phoenix City Master, God Emperor Fire Phoenix?¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master¡­ was the first ranker on the God Emperor Ranking List!


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, shall we go and have a walk?¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯d be delighted to!¡± Xue Yingughed. He understood why Cloud Phoenix City Master came. Turning around, he gave his disciple a look, ¡°Qing Yin, I¡¯lle back in a while.¡±


    He then left with Cloud Phoenix City Master and God Emperor Fire Phoenix.


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin looked up at everything.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin murmured to herself.


    Over these three days, under the orders of her Teacher, she had simrly met many Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    And Imperial Wind Qing Yin had a weird feeling¡­ that the gap between her and her teacher was simply too big! Imperial Wind Qing Yin even had a feeling that everything was simply a dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s real. He is my teacher.¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin said to herself.

 Chapter 1325 - Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Arrangements</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Outside High Mountain City, deep in the Great Wilderness.


    God Emperor Fire Phoenix stood by the side watching the battle. She was currently spectating the two--a white-robed male and a white-robed female standing in confrontation! Xue Ying and Cloud Phoenix City Master were both in white, just that their temperaments were entirely different. Cloud Phoenix City Master was currently emitting a vast aura that covered the world and suppressing everything. Even the world was trembling under her aura. As for Xue Ying, his aura felt illusory. At the same time, it made others revere him. After all, Xue Ying¡¯s soul was unparalleled amongst all beneath ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts¡¯. Under this full-blown release of his aura, it gave off a sense of reverence.


    ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, I hope that you can use your full strength. Ever since I reached my current realm, it has always been me bullying others in the Divine Realm. Never had there been another person who could threaten me at all.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master was filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly not disappoint you, Cloud Phoenix City Master.¡± Xue Ying was simrly excited to battle.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The eyes of Cloud Phoenix City Master sharpened, causing everything across a region of several million kilometers to distort. A terrifying fluctuation pervaded through every single part of this area.


    Xue Ying heard an ear-piercing chirping sound as if it was a bird calling out! This chirp caused the world to distort. It also permeated into the body of Xue Ying, shaking his soul, his organs, and even made his muscles and bones shake. For a moment, Xue Ying could not control as his body softened down. This startled him greatly: ¡®The moment this domain is executed, it actually caused my strength to drop by half? If she killed her way over, I might die after two to three moves!¡¯


    Compared to a true Grand Perfection God Emperor, his fleshy body was much weaker.


    Cloud Phoenix City Master


    ¡®Using her bloodline energy, she altered thews of the world with her domain.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    The body of any Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform contained the manifestation ofws.


    Hence, as long as these Grand Perfection God Emperor underwent the Ultimate Awakening and turning back through their ancestral roots, they would also be a member of the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Because their control of their bodies was stronger, they would immediately be ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ the moment they broke through! And their Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body was like a ¡®world¡¯. For instance, the Broken Teeth Mountain Range was in actual fact, created from the corpses of the two huge Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    With a world as their body! They could naturally call downws in their domains.


    The strongest Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could even injure ¡®Yuan¡¯. The body of these lifeforms wasparable to an Origin World.


    Clearly, the domain released by Cloud Phoenix City Master at this moment had manifested part of thews inherent in her bloodline! She had a great chance of undergoing an ¡®Ultimate Awakening¡¯ aspared to the other Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying brought down a huge illusory realm that tried pulling the soul of Cloud Phoenix City Master within.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯ The expression of Cloud Phoenix City Master changed slightly. She immediately used up 70% of her heart force in resisting against this illusory realm, ¡®What a formidable soul technique.¡¯


    Having to divert most of her heart force in resisting against the illusory realm, she was left with just 30% that could be used in battle. Hence, her strength had immediately started reducing.


    The originally terrifying domain immediately dissipated!


    Because this domain itself required Cloud Phoenix City Master to use 20% to 30% to maintain it. She naturally gave it up and focused more on exerting her own strength.


    ¡°Si--¡±


    Cloud Phoenix City Master flew into the sky. Her hands swept out like wings.


    The world split into two!


    A ck spear appeared in the hands of Xue Ying. Spinning his spear, Xue Ying formedyers of maelstroms that continually defended against the iing des produced by Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    ¡®Fortunately.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed in relief. When the domain dissipated, he could maintain his peakbat strength. As Cloud Phoenix City Master could only use 30% of her heart force, she could barely control just half her peak strength. This wasparable to the standard of Iron Dragon City Master.


    Once the gap in their strength became this tiny, the profoundness of the realm and techniques could be used to easily cover it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hong hong hong~¡±


    The battlefield between both parties turned dark.


    The strongest two existences in the Divine Realm were currently battling.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s strength has actually dropped by such a huge extent?¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix watched from afar with astonishment, ¡°What a terrifying God Emperor Flying Snow. His soul technique is this frightening?¡±


    Both parties fought to an equal.


    The speed of Cloud Phoenix City Master was outstanding. Her techniques were beautifully executed too. Both her hands were like her wings, fleeting and sharp.


    Nheless, Xue Ying was much more unpredictable. The surrounding space around him stacked up inyers under his control. As he wielded his spear, the surrounding space would asionally be pressed down into a piece of paper! It would asionally turn into a bubble prison! At times, it would even stack up inyers. Even though both parties seemed to be separated by an inch, they were as far as heaven and earth. As a result, Cloud Phoenix City Master could not touch Xue Ying at all!


    And Xue Ying¡¯s offense naturally became greater once they were executed inbination with many of these profound techniques.


    Even though Cloud Phoenix City Master¡¯s techniques were enchanting, she was still weaker by a level. She relied on her overwhelming strength to force the battle into a stalemate.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Zhi Ya, what a close shave!¡± As God Emperor Fire Phoenix watched, she became nervous, ¡°This God Emperor Flying Snow is simply too cunning. Fortunately, Sister¡¯s body is strong enough.¡±


    ******


    This battle persisted for an hour.


    Only then did both parties stop.


    To Xue Ying, the gains could be neglected! Because he had fought with other Grand Perfection God Emperors before, and the majority of those battles were conducted without the presence of the soul technique. The moment he unleashed his soul technique, the other party would immediately admit defeat.


    ¡°It has been so long since I was injured.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master looked at Xue Ying with a rueful look, ¡°Today, I have been injured several times by God Emperor Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Such injuries to City Master could be disregarded.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. Previously during the battle, Xue Ying had sensed that the body of Cloud Phoenix City Master was the strongest out of all Grand Perfection God Emperors he ever met. Even Iron Dragon City Master had a weaker body aspared to Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    ¡°Being injured by God Emperor Flying Snow shows that my techniques are not perfect.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Mastermented happily.


    She was unlike Ascendants.


    Ascendantsprehended the Dao.


    And she cultivated by digging out the potential of her bloodline energy. Once she reached grand perfection, she would then begin delving into the ws¡¯ inherent within her bloodline, applying them in battles. She evenprehended that terrifying domain and many other killing techniques! Nheless, during this battle, she discovered many of her ws. Naturally, she sought to cover them.


    And this process was also a process of improvement.


    ¡°Cloud Phoenix City Master, I have a matter which I have to trouble you for.¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Oh, do say.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master answered.


    ¡°I hope that my disciple, ¡®Imperial Wind Qing Yin¡¯, could be your disciple.¡± Xue Ying was direct. He originally nned on leaving this world stealthily after his disciple reached the Early Stage God Emperor Realm. But now that his name had spread far and wide, it would definitely be better if he arranged things before leaving in case some enemies targeted his disciple.


    ¡°Imperial Wind Qing Yin?¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master was stunned momentarily. She looked at Xue Ying, ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, unless you are leaving this Divine Realm too?¡±


    ¡°Leaving?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    Cloud Phoenix City Master continued: ¡°In the history of the Divine Realm, there had been many Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors. But the moment they appear, they would disappear soon after. Reaching this level, it is impossible for them to die silently. There is no need for the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods to kill them either. I guess it must be they who left this world. God Emperor Flying Snow, you are an Ascendant too. Furthermore, your attainments in the Dao of Soul have reached an unfathomable level. I feel that you are much more amazing than all other Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors! And I find it normal that the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods would bring you away from this world.¡±


    Xue Ying was silently startled.


    He had guessed that this might be the case.


    He could easily deduce it from various clues dispersed around the world. After all, there should have been Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors emerging in this world!


    This time when so many experts came to visit him, Xue Ying had interacted with them and naturally understood that his guesses were right! Because these Grand Perfection God Emperors once fought with those terrifying Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors before.


    ¡®Leaving this world? The three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods?¡¯ Xue Ying felt fear inwardly.


    If he wanted to leave this world, he would prefer leaving himself.


    Letting the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods bring him away?


    Perhaps the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods might not have any unkind intentions and were simply helping him.


    But they could possibly have some ¡®plots¡¯! And he would be doomed then! Comparatively speaking, Xue Ying trusted Luo City Lord and ¡®Yuan¡¯ more!


    ¡°The three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods have never once contacted me before.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°But I still have to make some preparations. I am not assured about my disciple. Hence, I hope to gain your help, Cloud Phoenix City Master.¡±


    ¡°This is a minor matter.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master said, ¡°But I do have ambitions too. How about this, why not let Imperial Wind Qing Yin take my little sister, Fire Phoenix, as her teacher. My little sister isn¡¯t a Native of the Divine Realm, and is an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Even though she could only execute a strength at the Grand Perfection God Emperor Level, her survival capabilities are much stronger than other Natives of the Divine Realm. Furthermore, she would not leave this Divine Realm.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately revealed a joyous look: ¡°Good good good! I wonder if God Emperor Fire Phoenix is willing to agree to it?¡±

 Chapter 1326 - Leaving The Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Leaving The Divine Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    In terms of survival capabilities.


    Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were much better than Natives of the Divine Realm and Ascendants if everyone had the same strength.


    The difficulty of killing some Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the strength of ¡®Early Stage God Emperor¡¯ or ¡®Middle Stage God Emperor¡¯ was very high. If this life form could unleash the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, then it was impossible for anyone short of the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods to kill them. It was the case for Hidden Willow Valley Master and God Emperor Fire Phoenix .


    ¡°Rest assured. Fire Phoenix and I are close-knit sisters. Such minor affair is not a problem.¡± Cloud Phoenix City Master immediately turned to God Emperor Fire Phoenix.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    With a sh fire, God Emperor Fire Phoenix had alreadye close to them. She looked at Xue Ying with shock: ¡°God Emperor Flying Snow, are you prepared to leave the Divine Realm already?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I am just making my preparations.¡± Xue Ying said. The way he mentioned it was vague.


    ¡°Good, good, good. You can be at ease that your disciple will be protected by me!¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix immediately nodded, thought she gave a cunning smile at the end, ¡°But I have a request.¡±


    ¡°Do say.¡± Xue Ying said.


    To the side, Cloud Phoenix City Master was momentarily shocked. Reaching their level, it was a very simple matter to ept and protect a disciple. Yet she wanted to ask for something in return? Given the identity of God Emperor Flying Snow, other Grand Perfection God Emperors would likely aid him since it was such a minor affair! It was only because she, Cloud Phoenix City Master, was the number one expert on the God Emperor Ranking List, that Xue Ying chose to ask her instead.


    Hence, hearing that her little sister nned on asking for something in return, Cloud Phoenix City Master could not help but feel helpless.


    ¡°In the future if you were to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, I hope you will remember to take me away from this world.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Alright, I can promise you this. Just that do you trust me that much?¡±


    ¡°I feel that your chances of bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform is as miniscule as others.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix shook her head, ¡°Hearsay it is incredibly difficult for Ascendants to breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform as you guys do not have any Chaotic Origin Bloodline. But there should be some advantages you Ascendants have. Perhaps you might be one in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that my fate would change from then on?¡±


    Xue Ying nodded with a smile: ¡°Alright, I hope that your wish will be realized as well.¡±


    He had a faint understanding.


    That among all Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, these that were the most ordinary--God Emperors (Emperor Realm)--did not really have good days as well.


    ******


    There was no time to lose.


    Xue Ying was afraid that the three Great Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods mighte and take him away. Just like how they took away the other Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors! Hence, on that day, Imperial Wind Qing Yin formally joined the tutge of God Emperor Fire Phoenix.


    ¡°Disciple greets Teacher.¡± Even though Imperial Wind Qing Yin was slightly confused, she still obediently listened to Xue Ying¡¯s words, and was currently taking in God Emperor Fire Phoenix as her teacher.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± As God Emperor Fire Phoenix looked at her new disciple, she found her quite satisfying, ¡°I am nning to return to the Cloud Phoenix City today. You should follow me.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin turned to Xue Ying with some hesitation.


    She clearly trusted Xue Ying more.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I am nning to devote myself to cultivation in seclusion. Now that everyone knows me, High Mountain City is no longer an appropriate ce for me to stay. I n on leaving. You should go to Cloud Phoenix City. It is more appropriate for you to cultivate there.¡±


    ¡°Teacher ns on leaving?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin was startled. She was clearly unwilling to part with her teacher.


    ¡°We met in the past. And today is the time we part.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± God Emperor Fire Phoenix added from the side, ¡°Your Teacher Flying Snow is nning on entering closed-door cultivation. You should not disturb him any longer. I¡¯m afraid that when he enters closed-door cultivation this time, he¡¯ll unlikely respond to you even when you send a transmission over.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled for a while before nodding: ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, I am not willing to ept any form of disturbance during my cultivation.¡±


    Imperial Wind Qing Yin was incredibly unwilling.


    She could not even send any voice transmissions to her teacher?


    ¡°When can I see Teacher again?¡± Imperial Wind Qing Yin asked.


    ¡°Possibly a very very long timeter.¡± Xue Ying feltplex in his heart.


    He was unclear himself when he might see this disciple again once he left this world.


    ¡­


    On that day itself as night came.


    Xue Ying left behind a storage treasure for his female disciple before silently leaving.


    ¡°It is time for me to leave this world.¡±


    Xue Ying stood in the Great Wilderness just outside High Mountain City. He was currently giving this city onest look.


    After arriving in this world, Xue Ying had practically lived in seclusion within this ce.


    ¡®I should not dy any longer. The more I do, the more likely the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods might arrive to bring me away.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately turned to the wristband on his arm. Blood inscriptions started appearing on it. Following that with a thought, Xue Ying activated it.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A blood-red bubble wrapped around himpletely.


    Following that, his surroundings became blurred.


    ¡°Shua.¡±


    He disappeared from this world and headed to the next.


    ******


    Half a month after Xue Ying left this world.


    The three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods stood amidst a piece of gold lightning. They were currently waiting patiently.


    ¡°He is here.¡± Golden Sacred Ancestral God said.


    The three of them raised their heads.


    Only to see a colossus object flying in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Only after it came close did it transform into a human. This was a thin old man with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will took the initiative to wee him. Golden Sacred Ancestral God and Extreme Star Ancestral God followed closely behind. After all, in terms of socialwork, Empress Heaven¡¯s Will had befriended many more Chaotic Origin Experts than the two of them. For instance, this iing expert had an incredibly good rtionship with Empress Heaven¡¯s Will.


    ¡°Who would have thought that it is Big Brother Cheng who came personally this time.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will was incredibly enthusiastic, ¡°Both you and I haven¡¯t met for a very long time already, right?¡±


    ¡°Little Sister Heaven¡¯s Will.¡± This thin old man cast away his beard, sighing, ¡°It has indeed been a long time. Looking at Little Sister Heaven¡¯s Will, it seems you are close to breaking through? Haha, by then, there is no need for you to be stationed in this Lightning World Tribe any longer.¡±


    ¡°How can Ipare to Big Brother Cheng? Big Brother Cheng, are you responsible for this matter today? The Overlord actually let youe to bring that little fellow away?¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will asked.


    The thin old man was rtively delighted: ¡°Currently, Big Brother has let me take on the role as a tiny patrol in the fifth region under the Overlord. Your Lightning World Tribe is currently within the fifth region, and is also within the region I am responsible for. Naturally, I came to greet and usher that little fellow.¡±


    ¡°Patrol?¡±


    The three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods including Empress Heaven¡¯s Will were shocked.


    They had been ¡®born as Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯.


    And the region governed by the Overlord totaled nine huge regions! A total of nine huge regions meant there were nine patrols!


    Chaotic Origin Experts were split into two categories.


    The first category included Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Like those who had a Chaotic Origin Bloodline and had undergone an Ultimate Awakening, because their ancestors could be traced back to an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform, they themselves would return back to their ancestral roots once theypleted the Ultimate Awakening. As a result, they would join the tribe of their ancestors, bing an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    As for the second category, they included cultivators who cultivated step by step from scratch. They would either grasp an Origin World and step into the Chaotic Origin Level, or they forced their way through to the next level. Those of the second category were usually stronger.


    Comparatively speaking¡­


    Those of the first category were discriminated.


    For him to take on the responsibility as a ¡®patrol¡¯ meant he was absolutely a great general under the Overlord.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng is truly amazing! If I recall correctly, the other eight patrols aren¡¯t Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, right? Big Brother is born as an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform yet you could be a patrol. This is truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng.¡± Both Golden Sacred Ancestral God and Extreme Star Ancestral God could not help but tter the other party.


    Nheless, this came from their inner hearts.


    This Big Brother Cheng was definitely the pride of their tribe!


    ¡°It is the Overlord who knows how to appreciate us.¡± The thin old man stroked his beard, ¡°Oh right, where is that little fellow at? Is it truly the case that he is as you said, so powerful in his soul that he could cause a cultivator with Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body to suffer from great injuries?¡±


    ¡°How do we ever dare to lie about such a huge thing! Big Brother Cheng, please,e and have a seat. We will immediately bring that little fellow known as God Emperor Flying Snow over.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will said.


    The three of them brought this patrol over to their residence first.


    At the same time, they multi-tasked and began searching for that God Emperor Flying Snow in the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Mn? He isn¡¯t at the High Mountain City?¡±


    ¡°Where is God Emperor Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods examined the Divine Realm and were shocked by what they sensed.


    Following that, they immediately scour through the entire Divine Realm! They even checked through the entire Lightning World Cluster.


    Nothing. Nothing. They could not find him at all!


    ¡°He is gone?¡± The thin old man stroked his beard with a frown.


    ¡°Right. He had abruptly disappeared after entering the Great Wilderness just outside High Mountain City.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will and the other two Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods were incredibly nervous. They had executed all kinds of methods they had, and seeded in tracing down to the final scene where Xue Ying left. Nheless, they merely ¡®saw¡¯ Xue Ying arriving at the Great Wilderness before disappearing from the world. As for the scene of that blood-red bubble appearing, that was something they could not trace down at all.


    ¡°For him to disappear so silently without the three of you discovering it either.¡± The thin old man frowned. In his heart, he had a feeling of what just happened.


    Being an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform, for him to reach his high position and be on the same level as other Chaotic Origin Experts who had grasped an Origin World showed how extraordinary he was.


    ¡°The three of you are truly¡­ you should have captured him immediately the moment you discovered him.¡± The thin old man frowned.


    ¡°We have never thought that it is possible for him to disappear from the Lightning World Cluster.¡± Empress Heaven¡¯s Will and the other two felt helpless. They had some posttions about what had happened, yet no matter what, they did not dare to intrude into this matter any longer.


    The thin old man stood: ¡°Alright. Let this end here. I have to report to the Overlord.¡±


    Saying that, the thin old man waved his sleeves before breaking apart this Divine Realm and left for the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.

 Chapter 1327 - (Final Volume) Ravenous Hunger

    <h4>Chapter 1327: (Final Volume) Ravenous Hunger</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The blood-red bubble wrapped around Xue Ying and was moving at a terrifying speed through the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡°Shua shua shua¡± , it passed through many huge Origin Worlds. Those Origin Worlds were also bing blurred in the vision of Xue Ying--they simply shed past his eyes.


    ¡®This is the second time, yet I still find this speed to be exaggeratedly fast.¡¯ Xue Ying had a feeling that if a grit of Chaotic Origin Sand were to move at this speed and smash onto his body, he would likely turn into smithereens!


    This time, he flew past a total of more than 1,200 Origin Worlds. It was much further than before.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying was greatly shocked with his eyes wide opened.


    Previously as he advanced forward, there were connecting threads of cracks through the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Those cracks extended for hundreds of billions of kilometers--it was much longer than any single Origin World. Xue Ying could not even see the end with his eyes. These void cracks looked savage and had been present across a huge region. It seemed to Xue Ying like they had divided the Chaotic Origin Dimension into two.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The blood-red bubble continued flying over at high speed. As it got close to those void cracks, Xue Ying saw an unremarkably small world amidst it.


    This world was so very small! It was like a lone ind amidst the sea. Xue Ying only spotted it at the moment when the bubble rushed into this unremarkable ¡®tiny world¡¯. Xue Ying did not have the time to discern the shape of this tiny world when he was already in it. He merely felt that this tiny world could be destroyed any time by the shockwaves formed from the void cracks left behind surrounding it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    At the moment he entered this world.


    Xue Ying felt the scene change before his very eyes.


    This was a rtively wide ancient pce. At the corner of the pce was an array.


    He was currently standing at the center of this array.


    ¡°Another cultivator is here again?¡± A tall and thin ck-robed male appeared within the pce. He walked towards Xue Ying with a smile.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ Xue Ying did not have the time to speak when he found part of his fleshy body copsing apart.


    Having experienced it the previous time, Xue Ying did not panic. He understood that it was due to the difference in thews of this world aspared to the Lightning World previously.


    ¡°Haha, your fleshy body is unable to be maintained any longer?¡± The ck-robed male chuckled, ¡°This world has differentws aspared to yours back at your hometown. You have to adapt to thews of this world. Adapting to the differentws¡­ is incredibly beneficial to the eventual step of breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level! After all, Chaotic Origin Laws could be used in any region.¡±


    Xue Ying could hardly care about speaking. He directed all his attention towards adapting to thews of this world.


    He was currently altering his fleshy body ording to thews.


    An hourter.


    Xue Ying¡¯s fleshy body deteriorated to the ¡®Middle Stage God Emperor Realm¡¯. But at least it waspletely stabilized.


    ¡®Seems to me that I¡¯d have to spend at least a million years to recover my fleshy body back to its Late Stage God Emperor Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Though I should be able to attain an unstable form of Late Stage God Emperor body at a much faster speed.¡¯


    Xue Ying should be able to maintain a Late Stage God Emperor fleshy body in about eight to ten years!


    To this, Xue Ying was rtively delighted. This whole process of cultivating back his realm would allow him to deepen his understanding of the Dao of Void. It would also hasten the pace of reaching the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. As for ¡®bing a Chaotic Origin¡¯? Xue Ying was temporarily not in a rush. His first target was to attain a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body using the Dao of Void first. As for his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯, Xue Ying nned on reaching the final realm first!


    ¡°Dao Friend, have you stabilized your fleshy body?¡± The ck-robed male said when he saw Xue Ying open his eyes.


    Xue Ying was momentarily stunned.


    Dao Friend?


    ¡°This one is called Flying Snow. You are?¡± Xue Ying asked. He could not feel any strand of aura from this person before him.


    ¡°Haha, I am the hall spirit of this Guiding Hall.¡± The ck-robed male chuckled.


    ¡°Hall spirit?¡± Xue Ying nodded slightly. He then asked with some perplexity, ¡°Guiding Hall?¡±


    ¡°Guiding, to guide. It is naturally meant to guide all you Ascendants that enter this world.¡± The ck-robed male chuckled, ¡°I reckon that there should be some legends in your worlds! Different worlds would have different legends. Some say this is the ¡®Cultivation Holy Land¡¯, and others mention this as a ¡®World of Despair¡¯. Some even call this the ¡®Exiled World¡¯ or the ¡®Land of Survival¡¯. Regardless, surviving here is not easy, yet it is rtively helpful to your cultivation.¡±


    Xue Ying was inwardly shocked when he heard that.


    World of Despair?


    Exiled World


    These two names represented that this world would likely not be asfortable as the Lightning World he previously were. And what did he mean by ¡®surviving is not easy¡¯?


    ¡°Dao Friend, please have a look.¡± The ck-robed male waved his hand after saying that, causing the illusory scene of a shrunken version of the world to appear.


    ¡°Danger exists in every location of this world.¡± The ck-robed male pointed out to this shrunken world, ¡°These five areas shing with lights are also the five assembly ces for cultivators! These are also the only safe ces to live and cultivate in peace. Once you are out of any assembly spot, you will find danger around you. There exists an innumerable amount of Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, and all of them are seeking to hunt you cultivators down.¡±


    Xue Ying could not help blurting out: ¡°Innumerable?¡±


    The Broken Teeth Mountain Range had a total of several dozens of Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Even though the Lightning World had more, they were still absolutely inferior! The Natives of the Divine Realm and Ascendants living in the Lightning World held absolute advantage.


    But this world¡­


    It seemed that there were a pitiful number of cultivators congregated in five different locations? And all other regions were filled with Chaotic Origin Lifeforms?


    ¡°How many are there?¡± Xue Ying could not help but ask, ¡°10,000? 100,000?¡±


    ¡°The Gold Devil River spans across the entire world. Within this river lives around 30,000 Chaotic Origin Lifeforms alone. Have a look at this map, there are so many other areas bigger than the Gold Devil River.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°As for how many are there exactly, I cannot give you an answer. Oh right, this here--¡¯Sea of Abyss¡¯, is an area you must never get close to.¡±


    The ck-robed male pointed to a piece of ck sea solemnly.


    This sea did not seem to cover a huge region--approximately one-tenth of the entire map.


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss is the most dangerous ce in the entire world. You must remind yourself never to enter the Sea of Abyss at all.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°Even after you be the strongest expert of this world, you still must not enter that ce.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden ground! Rest assured, once you go to the assembly locations, you will know. Those who live for long in this world are clear how terrifying this Sea of Abyss is.¡± The ck-robed male said.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Following that, his expression changed. He felt his stomach grumbling.


    ¡°So hungry.¡± Ever since Xue Ying broke became a Transcendent Lifeform, he had never had this intense feeling of hunger before.


    But at this moment.


    He could feel a ravenous hunger carrying impulses from his stomach to his entire body, seemingly telling him that it needed food now! This ravenous hunger engulfed his entire body, making Xue Ying tremble.


    This feeling of hunger was bing stronger by the second.


    ¡°Food.¡± Xue Ying flipped his hand. He had some fruits within his storage wristband. Flipping his hand, a huge red fruit appeared. He devoured it in two mouths, yet after it got digested, it did not seem to have any effects on resolving his hunger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before.¡± The ck-robed male grinned when he saw this, ¡°Surviving in this world is not easy! Under thews, the stronger the sentient being, the more food he requires. Otherwise, this feeling of hunger will only be stronger until he sumbs to it!¡±


    ¡°Sumb to hunger?¡± Xue Ying was stunned.


    It was possible for those at their level to die from hunger?


    ¡°Ordinary food is useless. If you wish to satiate your hunger, there is practically only one option--to kill those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and eat their meat! There is sufficient energy held in the flesh of the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Only then could you ensure your survival.¡± The ck-robed male said.

 Chapter 1328 - The Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1328: The Journey</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    So hungry!


    His stomach was even starting to consume the energy in his body. If this continued on, his fleshy body and muscles would soon be digested, turning him into a bag of skeleton. Half a yearter and he would havepletely used up his energy reserve, resulting in death.


    Xue Ying could not care about anything else now. He immediately diverted part of the energy of his body towards his stomach to satiate his hunger temporarily. Coming to this world, due to the difference inws, his body had dropped down by a realm, bing just a Middle Stage God Emperor! And now, he was dissolving part of the structure of his body into energy.


    ¡°How long do you think you can survive just with your fleshy body?¡± The ck-robed male sneered at Xue Ying from the side, ¡°How can your weak little fleshy bodypare with that of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform? You all are ultimately weaklings that have yet to jump out of the cage. Those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms might not be intelligent and have not dug out much of their potential--which as a result, are stuck at the God Emperor Level. But they are born in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Every single piece of their body contains energyparable to that stored within Chaotic Origin Crystals. Only by eating their meat could you satiate your hunger! Hence, you should hurry up and go hunt down some Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    There was some qualitative differences between their fleshy bodies with those of Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    It was only due to the difference of their realms that made themparable to Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in strength.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°You should hurry up and choose one of the five great assembly locations to go to. I¡¯ll send you to a ce close to one of them. And you have to escape to the inner section of the assembly location all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡± Xue Ying understood why the other party said that.


    ¡°Yes. Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are rife in this world. Even though I might send you to a location close to one of the assembly locations, you would still face ambushed by the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. This is also the simplest trial. If you could not survive, you would simply be eaten by the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! That would mean an end to your path of cultivation. I believe you should not be willing to die like this after bitterly cultivating to this stage and evening to this world, right?¡± The ck-robed male chuckled, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to resign yourself to fate, then you should prepare yourself well. The moment you give permission for me to send you over, I¡¯ll immediately do so.¡±


    ¡°How long can I stay here for?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°It is getting dark soon.¡± The ck-robed male looked outside, ¡°Once the sky brightens, I¡¯ll have to send you off no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He could not care about anything else now. Xue Ying immediately sat down and began recovering his strength.


    He had to leave when the sky brightens?


    If he wanted to recover his previous Chaotic Origin Refinement Body, it would take at least eight to ten years before he could maintain it at the ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ Realm. This slight bit of time was definitely not sufficient.


    But ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique¡¯ was something he should be able to seed in grasping ording to thews of this world given his current Dao of Void Realm before dawn! As long as he created a version of ¡®Great Destruction Realm Teleportation¡¯ Technique¡¯ that could be executed in this world, his survivability would greatly increase.


    ¡°Si.¡± Xue Ying immediately sat down. He lightly waved his hand, causing the void to form ripples. Xue Ying could even see the membrane of this world faintly. Beyond those walls contained turbulent Chaotic Origin Energy and many mysterious inscriptions that seemed like chains swimming in the sea. Seeing the dense number of mysterious inscription shackles stifled Xue Ying. He even felt that he could not resist against it at all.


    It was not just a difference of one level.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The ck-robed maleughed, ¡°Researching on the void? Are you nning on researching out a void pration technique?¡±


    Xue Ying looked at him with bewilderment.


    ¡°You should just forget about that. Many Ascendants havee to this sacred world from other worlds. Those who have arrived here are at least Late Stage God Emperors.¡± The ck-robed male exined, ¡°There are bloodline cultivators, cultivators whoprehend the Dao, cultivators who refined the world¡­ cultivators with different paths. There are even some who specialize in movement movement techniques! Nheless, it is impossible to prate through the void in this sacred world!¡±


    The ck-robed male shook his head, ¡°Nobody could do so! Comparatively speaking, it is much easier to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for us to teleport?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    If that¡¯s the case, then this world was very much dangerous. The moment he fell into a predicament of being attacked by a group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, it would be hard for him to escape out of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t your worlds call this ce an ¡®Exiled Land¡¯ or the ¡®World of Despair¡¯? If everyone could prate through the void, how can this world be qualified to bring despondence to everyone?¡± The ck-robed male teased.


    ¡­


    Even though the hall spirit of this pce told Xue Ying about it, Xue Ying remained seated there and giving it a try.


    After attempting for two hourster, Xue Ying confirmed that the other party had not lied.


    ¡®What a terrifying suppression.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®This suppressiones in various aspects like gravity. It is fine if this suppression is more intense by a thousand times aspared to the Lightning World. The void is even sealed shut, making itpletely impossible to prate through the void.¡¯


    In the previous Lightning World, teleportation and great movement techniques had been suppressed. However, in this world, even the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique waspletely forbidden.


    It seemed the world that Yuan sent him in was gradually bing more cruel.


    ¡°I prefer calling this world the Sacred World.¡± That ck-robed male harped on, ¡°To you cultivators, even though this world is much more dangerous, it is filled with greater opportunities! The voluminous amount of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms is also an opportunity for all of you. If you grasped it properly, it¡¯ll be possible for you to reach the Chaotic Origin Level. Hence, even though this ce is a World of Despair, it is also a holynd for cultivation!¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled. He turned his attention to researching on his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body.


    The sky darkened¡­


    And once the night ended, the sky brightened.


    ¡°It is time to leave.¡± The ck-robed male said, ¡°Choose an assembly location.¡±


    Xue Ying stood up. He sighed inwardly. It was just a short night, and the improvement to his Chaotic Origin Refinement Body was simply negligible.


    ¡°Where did the previous Ascendant go?¡± Xue Ying had a thought and immediately asked.


    ¡°The previous one?¡± The ck-robed male chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s the Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall go to the Scarlet Cloud City too.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    There was a huge possibility that the previous Ascendant of this world was Great Emperor North River!


    Because it had not been too long since Great Emperor North River came to this world.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The ck-robed male waved his hand and engulfed Xue Ying, ¡°Go. I hope you can live for a longer period in this world.¡±


    ******


    Xue Ying felt his surroundings change. When he appeared, he found himself standing amidst the wilderness.


    He was surrounded by overgrown weeds that were taller than humans.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying gradually floated up. He floated to a height taller than the surrounding thicket, casting his gaze far and wide.


    With his vision, he could easily spot a grand city some distance away. This was none other than one of the five assembly locations in this ¡®Cultivation Sacred World¡¯.


    ¡®I have to rush to that city. Hearing from that hall spirit, there are some Ascendants who died before reaching the assembly location?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Hearsay those who could ascend to this world were at least a Late Stage God Emperor! Clearly, all of them had cultivated to a profound stage and hade here seeking to reach a higher level.


    ¡®I have to be careful.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Yingpletely concealed his aura before executing the Void Devil Insect Body Technique and proceeded in the direction of the city.


    His figure hadpletely fused into the void. Even the naked eyes could not see Xue Ying.


    ¡®What a powerful suppression.¡¯ Xue Ying murmured inwardly. The suppression was simply too strong. His flying speed in this world was way slower than it was at the Lightning World! Any single piece of rock in the Lightning World could not be moved by a True God. Yet the gravity here was a thousand times stronger.


    ¡°Chi.¡±


    Suddenly, an illusory figure appeared in the distance. It stared at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was startled: ¡®I am discovered.¡¯


    He hadpletely concealed his aura and fused into the void. Nheless, he was still discovered by a lifeform.


    At this moment, Xue YIng could not care less. He immediately executed his illusory realm domain. Compared to his ¡®Void Domain¡¯, his soul technique now was much stronger! Xue Ying sent his domain over as a probe. He had temporarily not attacked the lifeform.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    The region covered by the illusory realm domain was huge--a full half a million kilometers.


    When this came down.


    Xue Ying discovered with shock that other than the Chaotic Origin Lifeform that was staring at him, at this moment, many other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were rushing in his direction within this half a million kilometers region. Furthermore, there were many other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that were entering his illusory realm domain currently!


    It appeared that these Chaotic Origin Lifeforms belonged to the same tribe.


    All of them had a half-translucent body with violet spots on it. Almost every single part of their bodies were formed by the manifestation of shadow and death. This was clearly a race specialized in shadow and death. They had differing degrees of aura, and the strongest of them could match those on the level of ¡®Fire Phoenix God Emperor¡¯. Furthermore, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm domain had easily discovered a total of 53 Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, of which 16 had reached the Grand Perfection God Emperor Level!


    ¡®So cunning.¡¯ Xue Ying was frightened by what he perceived, ¡®It is actually summoning itspanions? And it is so terrifying?¡¯


    Currently, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms of the same race were pouring into the region of Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm domain.


    ¡®I can¡¯t care less anymore¡¯.


    ¡®Kill!¡¯


    Xue Ying fled to the side at high speed while at the same time, executing the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique. He no longer dared to dy any further.

 Chapter 1329 - Assist

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Assist</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique. That was a technique that would cause even Grand Perfection God Emperors in the Lightning World to tense up.


    At this current juncture, the moment the technique was executed.


    Those vicious Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that killed their way over, felt a tremendous illusory realm pulling on their souls. Being Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, their souls were naturally much stronger than cultivators who had yet to reach the Chaotic Origin Level! But, they were the most ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Instead, their willpower was inferior to these low-graded cultivators!


    ¡°Weng, weng, weng.¡±


    At this moment, there were 61 Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the region of Xue Ying¡¯s domain. Eight fell instantaneously from the illusory realm.


    These eight were the weakest of them all. All of them were approximately Middle Stage God Emperors! Their souls wereparatively the weakest, and their willpower the mostcking in the bunch of lifeforms. They could not withstand the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique at all--they were exterminated instantaneously!


    But the other lifeforms had resisted the illusion!


    Since those that could exert the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor could resist against the illusion, there was no need to talk about those with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor.


    ¡®The survival capability of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are much stronger than the Natives of the Divine Realm. It is much stronger than even cultivators.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed ruefully. He had known that killing an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform was an arduous task. In the Lightning World, any Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with thebat strength of a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯ like Fire Phoenix God Emperor and Hidden Willow Valley Master would only be killed by the three Chaotic Origin Ancestral Gods.


    Their foundation was too solid and robust.


    Their fleshy bodies were innately strong and their souls outrageously powerful.


    They were onlycking in their realm and willpower.


    ¡°This cultivator is very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°This soul technique¡­¡±


    These translucent Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were currently conversing with one another.


    Even though those with the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor could maintain consciousness, they had to divert 70% to 80% of their heart force to resist against it. Hence, their strength were greatly weakened, and their speed temporarily slowed.


    ¡°Sou! Sou! Sou!¡± As for those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, they did not seem to slow down at all and were continuing their charge at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying casually kept the two Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses that died along his path of travel. Seeing the other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that wereing in his direction, Xue Ying then moved through an arc and tried his best to evade them. He fled in the direction of the distant Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡­


    On the walls of the Scarlet Cloud City.


    There was constantly experts keeping guard as sentries. At the top of one of the city walls, there were currently two experts standing here. They were as unmoving as sculptures. They had been responsible for keeping guard of this direction for a very long time.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Almost instantaneously, they turned around slightly towards a particr direction.


    Over there, an intense fluctuation had erupted!


    ¡°There is a battle!¡±


    The two of them were startled and carefully examined what was happening.


    Only to see many translucent violet-spotted Chaotic Origin Lifeforms currently pursuing after a white-robed young man. That white-robed young man was in a mad rush in their direction. At the same time, he was doing his best to resist against the joint attack by those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°It¡¯s a group of ¡®Shadow Reapers¡¯!¡±


    ¡°That man doesn¡¯t seem to be from our Scarlet Cloud City. Is he a neer?¡± The two of them exchanged nces. They felt their hearts swelling.


    A neer!


    Those new Ascendants would face the first trial in attempting to reach the assembly point. Clearly, this neer did not seem to be too fortunate for he encountered so many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°Team One, hurry up and save him! There is a neering! Hurry!¡± The two experts responsible for guarding the ce roared out to the others.


    ¡°Neer?¡±


    The five great assembly points were scattered in different regions of this world. They were all incredibly far from one another too.


    Other than those who just ascended to this world where the Guiding Hall would send them to a location close to one of the assembly points, it was almost impossible for any cultivators to visit a different assembly point during other asions! Because the distance was simply too far, and traveling through such a long distance to another city¡­ was simply too challenging. Very few experts could do so.


    Hence, the moment a stranger appeared, he would usually be a neer!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and save the neer!¡±


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    A group of figures rushed out. Following that, a lump of enormous lightning wrapped around these figures.


    ¡°Pi pa!¡±


    That enormous lightning rushed over in the direction of Xue Ying using a frightening speed. In terms of flying speed, it was eight times much faster than Xue Ying¡¯s current flying speed! Of course, this was due to Xue Ying¡¯s current Middle Stage God Emperor Realm fleshy body. But a difference of eight times¡­ even if Xue Ying reached the level of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he would still be an entire level slower than that of this current lightning ball.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying also saw that distant lightning ball tearing through the sky in his direction.


    He was originally transported to a location not too far away from the Scarlet Cloud City. And it was only after hepleted half the distance to the city did he encounter the assault by those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Nheless, there were simply too many enemies!


    ¡°Peng peng.¡±


    Even though Xue Ying was slightly thrilled from the assault, he still barely resisted against the attack by the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    These Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor were still ultimately influenced by his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. They were just left with half their original strength! Only then could Xue Ying dodge and evade their attacks. Only then could he dy for more time.


    ¡°Neer, hold on a little longer.¡± A voice sounded by his ears.


    ¡°Si~¡±


    Suddenly, an enormous figure erupted from that lump of lightning. This transparent figure was like a bubble that rapidly engulfed the entire battlefield spanning half a million kilometers. This enormous transparent bubble dispersed and tunneled into the body of each and every Chaotic Origin Lifeform, causing those lifeforms to roar furiously! Even though their executed techniques remain rtively unchanged, they seemed to be much cruder than before. Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had be impatient and indignant.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    That lightning ball soon turned into eight figures that killed their way over.


    One of them simply extended his right hand. As that right hand flew out, it split into many golden insects that rushed out against those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°Just die for me!¡± There was a tall and muscr cultivator whose entire body seemed cast from rock, sted out directly against those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Another turned into mist. This dense mist immediately diffused into every single Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Xue Ying was shocked when he saw this.


    He could see that this group of experts held an absolute advantage. Only then did he gradually keep his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm and watch by the side. Even though there were only eight of them, they specialized in different fields. Some specialized in domain, some specialized in directbat, and some specialized in certain cunning techniques. When these techniques coordinated with one another¡­ those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms immediately started retreating. Some of the weaker Late Stage God Emperors even started dying in battle.


    Very soon.


    This group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms left. After all, there were not too many of them the closer they were to the Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡®These eight experts are all Grand Perfection God Emperors. Furthermore, their coordination is ster. When they work together, I doubt Cloud Phoenix City Master could hold off their onught for long.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly surprised, ¡®And it seems I am unable to discern quite a few of their cultivation types.¡¯


    For instance, that giant who seemed to be cast from rock.


    His body was simply too strong. He could simply charge at those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and cause them to fly away. He was so much stronger than Iron Dragon City Master and other experts Xue Ying encountered! Furthermore, Xue Ying could not sense any inkling of Chaotic Origin Bloodline from the other party.


    The aura of a ¡®Chaotic Origin Bloodline¡¯ was incredibly obvious. During battle, Xue Ying could easily sense them the moment they were used.


    ¡®Has heprehended the Dao and refined his body to this degree?¡¯ Xue Ying was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Neer,e over.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go! Let¡¯s not stay in the wilderness for too long.¡±


    The eight of them looked at Xue Ying.


    Their appearances were unique.


    One of them was covered entirely in ck robe with a scepter in his hand. Another waspletely covered in scales and had an enormous tail. Each of them had a unique aura. And from the ripples of aura released from them¡­ it made Xue Ying feel that they were experts cultivating apletely different system.


    ¡°Sou.¡± A lump of lightning simply engulfed all of them including Xue Ying, before heading back to the Scarlet Cloud City at high speed.


    ¡°It is slightly more dangerous outside the city so we should rush back into it when we could. Neer, it seems your luck is quite extraordinary. The very first trial you face¡­ during your journey to this city yet you encountered close to a hundred Shadow Reapers?¡±


    ¡°If we were slightly slower, the Shadow Reapers might have gathered in greater numbers. That would mark your doom.¡±


    These cultivators wereughing.


    They were quite weing of any neer. After all, few were qualified to ascend to this world.


    ¡°Oh right, how do we call you? I am known as ¡®Deity Eagle Snake¡¯.¡± That male with an enormous tail said.


    ¡°Many thanks, fellow cultivators for saving me. You can call me Flying Snow. I have just arrived on this world.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.

 Chapter 1330 - Food

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Food</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The party of cultivators flew up the city walls while being wrapped by the lightning ball.


    ¡°It seems they have brought the neer back?¡±


    ¡°Judging from the battle, he seems to be a Dao Cultivator.¡± The two sentries responsible for guarding the ce looked at Xue Ying curiously.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, it is Jun Qian and his buddy that discovered the disturbance and informed us earlier on.¡± That tall giant cast from stone chuckled out.


    ¡°Haha, it is our responsibility! I am Jun Qian, and he is Fu Shan.¡± Jun Qian¡¯s aura felt vast and grand. mes could be seen burning faintly in his eyes. As for the other sentry, Fu Shan, he was an old man wearing a golden band. The golden band had five colorful gems imbued within.


    Xue Ying greeted: ¡°This one is called Flying Snow. It is great meeting you, Brother Jun Qian and Brother Fu Shan.¡±


    Jun Qian nodded with a smile.


    Fu Shan simrly revealed a grin.


    Even though they originated from different worlds, all of them were overlords standing at the peak of their own worlds. They had been through a period of loneliness before choosing toe here! But, even though this ¡®Sacred World¡¯ did not contain many experts, they were only considered average among those experts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the two of them anymore.¡± The cultivator with a giant tail, God Eagle Snake, said, ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow,e and follow us! You have just arrived at Scarlet Cloud City and there are many things which you do not know yet. Let us bring you around the ce.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow should not have eaten yet. Let us treat him to a meal.¡±


    This team had a total of eight cultivators. Five of them simply left, leaving just three who apanied Xue Ying with great enthusiasm,


    The three that were apanying Xue Ying¡­ were respectively, the cultivator with an enormous tail, ¡®God Eagle Snake¡¯, the cultivator with the strongest body and had the most rudimentarybat style--that stone giant ¡®Scarlet Demon¡¯, andstly, the cultivator who transformed into the lightning ball which ferried the team over, ¡®Lightning Xiao¡¯.


    ¡°Younger Brother Flying Snow, you don¡¯t have to mind them. Those who coulde to this Sacred World have extraordinary origins. All of them are Emperors and Ancestors back at their homeworlds. Some are cold and proud, while others are more aloof. Previously, they acted only because this is their job. Now that they have saved you, they naturally went back.¡± God Eagle Snake exined.


    ¡°I understand. We are already within the Scarlet Cloud City and there is no longer any danger here. Actually, there is no need for the three of you to apany me either.¡± Xue Ying added.


    ¡°Haha¡­ there are only so many cultivators in the Scarlet Cloud City. When a neer is here, we naturally are here to wee you.¡± The tallest towering Scarlet Demonughed.


    ¡°Let us go to the Scarlet Cloud Hall and handle the trifle tasks first for neers.¡± Lightning Xiao said, ¡°Which basically consists of arranging for your amodation and to formte your newmunication imprint.¡±


    ¡°Right right, let us pay the Scarlet Cloud Hall a visit first.¡±


    ¡­


    Under the guidance of the three of them, they soon arrived at a pce located right in the center of Scarlet Cloud City, ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall¡¯.


    The entire Scarlet Cloud City was surrounded by tall walls. Nheless, the entire city did not really upy a huge area. It was merely around 100,000 kilometers wide!


    ¡°Please select a cavern-dwelling, Dao Friend. These cavern-dwellings that are darkened do not have any owners.¡± The one responsible for handling these misceneous affairs within the Scarlet Cloud Hall was a beautiful female puppet. This puppet pointed out to a shrunken version of the city floating in midair. Within the city were many cavern-dwellings--counting more than 10,000 of them. Of which the majority half were darkened.


    The size of the cavern-dwelling was simr; they upied an approximate area spanning 500 kilometers long.


    With more than 10,000 cavern-dwellings, they were like clusters of stars scattered in the city.


    ¡°Even though there are so many cavern-dwellings within the Scarlet Cloud City, we only have a total of around 3,000 experts.¡± God Eagle Snake chuckled, ¡°The other cavern-dwellings are still left empty.¡±


    ¡°I shall choose this.¡±


    Xue Ying swept across the shrunken city before casually choosing one. He then collected the order talisman for that ce.


    No matter how strong the cultivator was, the cavern-dwelling given to him would still be the same.


    Following that, he branded a new munication imprint¡¯.


    ¡°Whenever there are something important, the Scarlet Cloud Hall willmunicate to you, Dao Friend Flying Snow, through themunication imprint.¡± The beautiful puppet said.


    ¡°Go, let us hurry off and eat some good food!¡± The rock giant Scarlet Demon could not help but call out, urging the others over.


    ¡°Go go go!¡±


    ¡°Let us go to Fu¡¯s Garden¡±


    The three of them brought Xue Ying once again to a particr location in Scarlet Cloud City that operated a business selling delicious food--Fu¡¯s Garden!


    On the way there, God Eagle Snake even exined with augh: ¡°The entire Scarlet Cloud City has only 3,000 experts or so. And out of them, there are only three who are willing to operate a business selling good food. Fu¡¯s Garden is the restaurant with the highest and most profound culinary skills out of the three. You should know that it is very difficult to turn the meat of Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms into delicacies. It is impossible to cook them using most mes. And some of the stronger ones could burn the meat instead. Trying to keep the energy within the meat of those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms while ensuring they taste great is challenging.¡±


    ¡°I must definitely experience it! I have never eaten food made from Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He looked forward to it.


    How strong were the bodies of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms?


    Every part of their body was manifested fromws.


    To treat them as delicacies? Ordinary Final Realm Cosmos Gods could hardly do it. It¡¯s only within this Scarlet Cloud City where the weakest were at least a Late Stage God Emperor, in addition to the bizarrews of this Sacred World, that had forced Xue Ying and other cultivators to eat inrge amounts. Otherwise, they would die of hunger! Hence, as the cultivators werepelled to eat the meat of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, it was natural for experts with culinary talent to emerge and form ways of cooking them.


    ¡­


    Not-Graden was a rtively peaceful garden.


    Within the garden, there was a plump old man currently lying on his chair deep in sleep. There were also two puppets serving him by the side.


    ¡°Old Fu, we are here!¡±


    ¡°Old Fu, wake up! Eight out of ten times wee and you are always asleep. Why don¡¯t you cultivate properly?¡±


    The muscr stone giant Scarlet Demon shouted out after walking in. At the same time, Scarlet Demon arranged with great familiarity, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, just take any seat.¡±


    Xue Ying, God Eagle Snake, Lightning Xiao and Scarlet Demon found four ces and sat.


    The two puppets immediately rushed over and poured good wine for them.


    Only then did the plump male wake up. He nced at the four of them sleepily, speaking in azy tone: ¡°I have long reached the Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm. Do you know how difficult it is to improve even the slightest? Right now, what we need isn¡¯t bitter cultivation. Instead, it isprehension and enlightenment. Scarlet Demon, do you understand that?¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense. Hurry up and prepare some food for us! Bring out all your specialties.¡± Scarlet Demon shouted.


    Instead, that old man¡¯s gazended on Xue Ying, chuckling: ¡°Oh, neer? I am called Fu An. Since this is the first time we meet, I shall treat you today. As for you three¡­ all of you should still have to pay up!¡±


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be so stingy!¡±


    ¡°We are just eating one round of food!¡±


    Scarlet Demon and God Eagle Snake shouted out. Lightning Xiao was clearly less talkative and merely smiled by the side.


    ¡°I am called Flying Snow.¡± Xue Ying added, ¡°This time, it was Brother Scarlet Demon and the others who brought me back from outside the city. How can I let them treat me? Instead, I shall be the one to treat everyone else!¡±


    Saying that, Xue Ying waved his hand, causing an enormous object to appear.


    It was the corpse of a Shadow Reaper approximately 300 meters long. Fu¡¯s Garden upied an area of close to 50 kilometers. When this corpse was ced down in such a huge area, it seemed ordinary.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow seems to be quite strong! You actually killed a Shadow Reaper.¡± The eyes of Scarlet Demon brightened, continuing, ¡°The few of us usually spend quite a lot just for a single meal. But we still have a long time here in Scarlet Cloud City! Hence over time, the meat we need will be enormous. Brother Flying Snow, I suggest you to turn the remaining meat into ¡®roasted meat¡¯ after that. This is the simplest way the Fu¡¯s Garden is known for, and you can exchange for quite a lot of the meat. It is very delicious too!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I shall listen to Scarlet Demon.¡± Xue Ying nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, he felt rueful.


    Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in Broken Teeth Mountain Range were so much bigger--some even spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers!


    Yet in the Lightning World, due to the suppression ofws, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were much smaller.


    And here in the Sacred World, the suppression was even more terrifying, resulting in the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms being smaller!


    Like previously, his Illusory Realm Domain had covered an area of half a million kilometers. Xue Ying discovered arge group of Shadow Reapers! Quite a few of them had the strength of a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯. He casually just grabbed two that were the weakest--Middle Stage God Emperors--and wereparatively smaller.


    The strength and size of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform was proportionate. In the past, those two terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that could injure ¡®Yuan¡¯, had incredibly huge bodies. They were approximately one-tenth the size of an Origin World! Those two corpses had even manifested the huge Broken Teeth Mountain Range World.


    ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant!¡± As the four of them drank and chatted, they suddenly smelled something nice.


    It was clear that the old man ¡®Fu An¡¯ was currently making good food.

 Chapter 1331 - Information and Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Information and Intelligence</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, the most essential towards survival in this Sacred World is food.¡± God Eagle Snake sighed, ¡°Without sufficient food, all of us might die of hunger! Hence, how much food we have determines how long we can live for.¡±


    ¡°Food is equivalent to life!¡± Scarlet Demon nodded with a sigh, ¡°Ever since I was I born, I have never experienced what being hungry is. I had already jumped out of the River of Time when I was born. Hence, my life is eternal. Who would have thought that during my journey of cultivation, I ended up bing one of the three Great Emperors across many ns back in my world--absolutely an unparalleled existence. But as my days were too lonely and mundane, coupled with a strong desire to jump out of the cage¡­ that pushed me to head towards this forbidden ground. And the first thing I experience after reaching here is an intense hunger! I have never experienced this before ever since I was born. And now, my life is determined by food. Without food meant death for me.¡±


    As Xue Ying listened, he gradually understood how vital food was.


    If he wanted to meditate?


    Enter closed-door cultivation for 100 billion years? If he wished to do so in this Sacred World, he first had to prepare sufficient food for him tost through the period!


    ¡°And because of the need for food, we have to leave the city and hunt for food. Even though we might be vignt and careful, there are still asional deaths.¡± God Eagle Snake said.


    ¡°Indeed, it is not easy to get food.¡± Lightning Xiao murmured.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Scarlet Demon and God Eagle Snake eximed almost at the same time.


    Lightning Xiao chuckled. He brought up his cup of wine and continued drinking. Apparently, he chose not to speak anymore.


    ¡°It is not easy to harvest food in this world--that statement applies to the majority of experts within the city. But to Lightning Xiao¡­ you are stillcking food?¡± God Eagle Snake sneered. Scarlet Demon exined to Xue Ying who did not know what was happening: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you do not know that it is impossible for one to prate through the void in this world. We can only fly! And every time we leave the city to hunt for food or to save someone¡­ speed is essential. Lightning Xiao is the second fastest person in the entire Scarlet Cloud City! Even the three City Masters can¡¯t fly faster than he. With such a frightening speed, many teams that chose to leave the city would frequently seek Lightning Xiao for his help. He would asionally choose to go out and render his help to other team, using his speed to ferry the group of cultivators or to escape. Either way, he would earn plenty of meat from this service!¡±


    Lightning Xiao murmured: ¡°Since I am saving the lives of everyone, I should naturally be given arger share.¡±


    ¡°Saving the lives of everyone? Most teams can¡¯t pay you for your service. Usually, it¡¯s the teams led by the three City Masters that you dly provide your service for.¡± Scarlet Demon curled his lips.


    ¡°You guys are simply jealous of me.¡± Lightning Xiao continued drinking with a grin.


    God Eagle Snake continued speaking to Xue Ying: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, approximately more than 80% of the cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City are Grand Perfection God Emperors! And the remaining 20% are Late Stage God Emperors. This is as most cultivators whoe here are overlords back in their home worlds. Even though fewe from each world, this number would still add up over the years. There have been several cultivators who fell in Scarlet Cloud City, yet we still have a total of 3,000 over cultivators.¡±


    Xue Ying was speechless when he heard that.


    He could understand the rationale though.


    Just a single Lightning World had more than 30 Grand Perfection God Emperors. There were even experts like Cloud Phoenix City Master who were much stronger than most Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    ¡°Within Scarlet Cloud City, there are even several cultivators much stronger than most Grand Perfection God Emperors, and the three unparalleled City Masters.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°We are experts that came from different worlds, yet the three City Masters are the most dazzling amongst us all.¡±


    ¡°The three City Masters? How strong are they?¡± Xue Ying felt curious.


    ¡°The three City Masters--one City Master and two Vice-City Masters--areparable in strength.¡± God Eagle Snake sighed, ¡°The City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ is also a Dao Cultivator. As Dao Cultivators do not have any Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, they purely cultivate the Dao. It is hard for them to improve in strength, yet Dao Cultivators are usually much stronger and have better control of their strength than many others. Most Dao Cultivators could fight against those of a higher level.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded when he heard that.


    Dao Cultivators should be simr to Ascendants in the Lightning World. They were like he whoprehended thews and profound mysteries.


    ¡°The City Master has not only refined a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, he has even promoted his ¡®Sword Dao¡¯ to the Half-Chaotic Origin Level.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°Cultivating Dao and to advance two Daos to the Half-Chaotic Origin Level. There is only one such cultivator in the entire Sacred World! And he is in our Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    Xue Ying was speechless when he heard that.


    Half-Chaotic Origin Level.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Void had yet to reach the Half-Chaotic Origin Level. He wascking just by one step. One had to know that Dao Cultivators could fight with those on a higher level. ording to the saying in Lightning World, ¡®Grand Perfection Ascendant God Emperors¡¯ were absolutely stronger than most Grand Perfection God Emperors. His strength would likely be much stronger than Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    This City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ had advanced two Daos to the Half-Chaotic Origin Level? How strong must he be? There was only one such existence across all five cities in the entire Sacred World!


    ¡°Even though the other two Vice-City Masters are incredibly proud and arrogant, they still admire the City Master and are willing to be his deputies.¡± God Eagle Snake sighed, ¡°The other two Vice-City Masters--one is ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ who called himself as a ¡®Witch¡¯! The cultivation method of witchcraft is slightly more unique. Most would fuse the bloodlines of other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms into one¡¯s body. Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor is the most terrifying Witch in this city. He could unleash nine different types of Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm Chaotic Origin Bloodlines. When nine of them were fused together¡­ he could simply kill most Grand Perfection God Emperors with a flip of his hand. Those nine bloodlines were exquisitely chosen by the Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, and theyplement each other incredibly well. His strength isparable to the City Master.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    Scarlet Demon continued: ¡°Let me introduce the other Vice-City Master, ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯. He is supposedly a descendant of a terrifying Chaotic Origin Expert. The bloodline in his body is incredibly powerful. After digging out the potential of his bloodline, he is able to eat the myriad existences. Furthermore, his body is also the strongest in our Scarlet Cloud City! He also has the strongest strength. Even I can¡¯tpare with him in this aspect.¡±


    Scarlet Demon was most confident of his body and strength. He was proud of himself even across other Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    Butpared to ¡®Vice-City Master Wu Xiao¡¯, he waspletely suppressed.


    ¡­


    Soon, food was served.


    Xue Ying and the other three drank and chatted while they ate. It was primarily God Eagle Snake and Scarlet Demon speaking, with Lightning Xiao adding on a few sentences and Xue Ying listening from the side with curiosity. His understanding of the Scarlet Cloud City was simply toocking.


    The three City Masters came from different worlds.


    Weather Leaf and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor originated from slightly weaker worlds.


    But Vice-City Master Wu Xiao¡­ ording to rumors, his old ancestor back in his world was actually a terrifying Chaotic Origin Expert. Vice-City Master Wu Xiao was the most outstanding descendant that old ancestor had, yet he was stuck at the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level, and was unwilling to let things by. Hence, he chose to take a gamble in this world!


    ¡°Here in the Scarlet Cloud City, we have to frequently go out and hunt for Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. But the outer world is too dangerous. Hence, most of the time, we will go out in teams.¡± Scarlet Demon exined, ¡°And whenever a team decides to move out, what everyone cares about most is if you have some powerful techniques that could be of great help to the team.¡±


    ¡°For instance, Lightning Xiao¡¯s speed is very fast. He is faster than even the three City Masters! In the entire Scarlet Cloud City, he is ranked second in speed. Whenever the three City Masters form teams, they would invite him asionally.¡± Scarlet Demon said, ¡°Or another example is our team¡¯s Ancestor Ying. He is best at domain scouting. Many require his help too.¡±


    Xue Ying naturally remembered what happened earlier on.


    That ck-robed man who wielded a scepter was the first that unleashed a transparent figure right from a huge distance away. That domain weakened all Shadow Reapers within the region of half a million kilometers. Furthermore, that man had even transformed into concentrated mist.


    Ancestor Ying?


    ¡°Approximately 80% of the experts in the city are Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°Hence, you would only get invited by various parties if you are strong in certain aspects. Furthermore, you would also be given arger portion of the final spoils of war. Others like me are only ordinary members. There is no need to speak about Lightning Xiao, even Scarlet Demon has an incredibly powerful body which made his days much better than mine.¡±


    Xue Ying could feel the pressure felt by these two newly-made friends, and he immediately diverted the topic away: ¡°If we want to hunt down the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, there is a need for intelligence on them, right?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a map of where the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are distributed at.¡± The taciturn Lightning Xiao suddenly spoke, passing over a set of intelligence to Xue Ying directly, ¡°There are a total of 3,000 over experts in Scarlet Cloud City, and every single one of us will have a set of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform distribution.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xue Ying immediately started multi-tasking to understand this distribution map.


    The distribution map even recorded various techniques each Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe specialized in, and some of the strongestbatants amongst them. This distribution map¡­ could be considered as a ¡®distribution of enemy forces¡¯. Xue Ying and the others would have to rely on them in the future as they choose to go out and hunt for food.


    This nce turned the expression of Xue Ying slightly sour.


    Lightning Xiao, Scarlet Demon, God Eagle Snake, and that old man ¡®Fu An¡¯ were all observing Xue Ying. They wanted to see the reaction of this neer.


    ¡°Is this for real?¡± Xue Ying was incredibly stunned.


    ¡°Of course. That is why this world is known as the World of Despair, the Exiled Land, and the Survival¡¯s Land.¡± God Eagle Snakeughed.

 Chapter 1332 - Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Prisoner</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Prisoner?¡± Xue Ying murmured. He was incredibly shocked. He understood that the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms existed practically everywhere in this Sacred World. But Xue Ying did not expect for a ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ to exist here!


    Jumping out of the cage would promote one to the Chaotic Origin Level.


    Just like a sentient being going from a two-dimensional world to a three-dimensional world, this sentient being would have a leap forward in his life essence. At the same time, there were different degrees of strength between sentient beings living in a three-dimensional world. Some might be ants crawling on the ground, and some were gigantic dragons flying in the sky. It was natural for a gap to exist between their strength, a gap that might be 10 millions times wide!


    The same logic applied here.


    Thesemonly seen ordinary Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were in such great numbers that it felt exaggerated. They were also of the lowest level, and were weak. Xue Ying and other overlords standing at the top of all sentient beings that had yet to jump out of the cage, could fight with them! And it was possible to kill these Chaotic Origin Lifeforms too!


    But the bottleneck for such cultivators were when one refined a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. As long as the cultivator broke through this bottleneck, he would be qualified as a Chaotic Origin Expert.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Expert¡¯. Among Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, only ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ could be called Chaotic Origin Experts.


    ¡°Right, a prisoner.¡±


    By the side, the huge muscr Stone Giant ¡®Scarlet Demon¡¯ nodded with a smile, ¡°In this Sacred World, those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms all belong to a tribe. Every tribe has several thousand lifeforms, with some tribes having several hundred thousands of them! Those bigger tribes would usually have a tribe leader. These leaders are High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that could simply kill us with a blow! Fortunately, those ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ are all imprisoned within this Sacred World! They are all shackled and restricted!¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    This Sacred World should be created by some magnificent existence like ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    The Guiding Hall was clearly deliberately designed to guide the cultivators from different worlds when they firstnded here.


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°The High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are allpletely shackled and restricted. Even though they can force their way out of their territory, the further they get, the stronger the restrictive power of the shackles on them. Hence, they would be weaker. If they were to daree visit out Sacred Cloud City, they would be weakened so much that any cultivator could kill them.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    The intelligence report detailed this clearly.


    Those imprisoned Chaotic Origin Experts were the strongest in their territories! However, the further they got from their territories, the stronger the restriction and the weaker they would be.


    ¡°There is only one exception.¡± Lightning Xiao lightly muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, one exception.¡± God Eagle Snake, Scarlet Demon, and the old man ¡®Fu An¡¯ all became solemn.


    Xue Ying understood what they were saying.


    Because it was clearly stated on the intelligence given by Lightning Xiao. In this Sacred World, all imprisoned Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were supposedly ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯! But just like how the weakest of ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms merely had the strength of an Early Stage God Emperor, the stronger ones had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor. Simrly, there was also a ¡®strongest¡¯ High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform who was trapped in the forbidden ground, ¡®Sea of Abyss¡¯.


    The Sea of Abyss upied a region one-tenth of this Sacred World.


    And the entire Sea of Abyss was supposedly used to imprison an incredible High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Its body was so huge that it practically upied more than half the entire Sea of Abyss. If it were to leave the Sea of Abyss, the shackles on its body would significantly increase, causing its strength to be suppressed down to a low level. Its body would simrly shrink constantly¡­


    But even so, it could still walk to Sacred Cloud City, and whether all experts in Sacred Cloud City could resist against it was a different story!


    ¡°The Master of the Sea of Abyss is outstandingly strong.¡± The old man ¡®Fu An¡¯ shook his head as he drank the sk of wine in his hand, ¡°If it were toe out of its own ord, its strength would constantly be weakened. Once it reached our city, we might be able to fight back against it. But if we were to dare advance to the Sea of Abyss¡­ even if all cultivators in the Sacred World worked together, it could easily p all of us to death.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. The other party was so big that it upied more than half the Sea of Abyss. Since that¡¯s the case, the size of its palm was likely to be beyond 10 billion kilometers even!


    This was also due to the suppression of the world.


    ¡°Even though it is dangerous, it is also a huge opportunity for us.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°Any corpse of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform has an unimaginable worth. It is sufficient to drive those who cultivate their bloodline and ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ mad! If we could kill the Master of the Sea of Abyss, those who contributed the most would immediately be bestowed with a huge reward by one of the magnificent Overlords who created this world.¡±


    Xue Ying remembered this point after reading through the intelligence report. This was known by everyone in this Sacred World.


    The Master of the Sea of Abyss represented the greatest threat. At the same time, it represented the greatest opportunity for them.


    Every time it died!


    The expert who contributed the most would be greatly bestowed. For those who cultivated bloodline, almost 100% of those experts could break through to the Chaotic Origin Level!


    As for the Dao Cultivators, they would simrly be given an unfathomably huge opportunity! But the possibility of breakthrough was not certain. Because ording to legends, once a Dao Cultivator broke through, he would stand amongst the peak of all Chaotic Origin Experts. But the difficulty of breakthrough was simrly high.


    ¡°Prisoner?¡± Xue Ying murmured to himself.


    ¡®Seems like the powerful Chaotic Origin Experts do not live in harmony together. Those High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are actually imprisoned here and used as whetstones for us cultivators.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Those prisoners were all High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. The Master of the Sea of Abyss had even reached the pinnacle of High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. But he simrly ended up as a prisoner.


    ¡®That¡¯s right too! Wasn¡¯t Yuan heavily injured in a battle with the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms?¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Those two dead Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that turned into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range were huge. For instance, that huge serpent was so long it couldpare to an Origin World.


    Yuan, Luo City Lord, and several other existences were nurturing them with the hope of nurturing new Chaotic Origin Experts.


    ¡®In my hometown and Realm Heart Great Land, Yuan and Luo City Lord have never imparted us on the cultivation method of using Chaotic Origin Bloodline. It seems they do not wish for us to take this path.¡¯ Xue Ying understood that in this Sacred World, there were paths like ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ that relied on absorbing other Chaotic Origin Bloodline to be stronger. Even though this Dao path might allow the cultivator to breakthrough quicker, it would only allow the cultivator to end up as a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Yuan and the others would most likely disdain such cultivators.


    Only when a Dao Cultivator broke through would it bring delight to Yuan and the others.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued chatting with the other four experts. This Sacred World gathered experts that came from many other different worlds. Everyone had some information regarding ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts¡¯ Like the Vice-City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ for instance, he was the strongest descendant of a powerful Chaotic Origin Expert. As too many experts were gathered here, the experts in Sacred World eventually umte a huge amount of information on Chaotic Origin Experts.


    After Xue Ying chatted with them, he understood more about those experts.


    And found out that Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were primarily divided into four levels.


    Low-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were the weakest. They were ants amongst Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were on the second level. Those who cultivated the Chaotic Origin Bloodline would reach this level once they broke through. There was already a qualitative transformation that enabled such experts to kill millions of Low-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with a flip of their hands.


    World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! This was the third level. Most Dao Cultivators that grasped an Origin World would reach this level. This level was powerful, especially so for Dao Cultivators! When they were in their own Origin World, they could perfectly employ the energy of an Origin World and werepletely unparalleled! As long as Dao Cultivators broke through, they would reach this level after refining the source of their Origin World.


    And legends spoke that Overlords were the highest level.


    Hearsay they stood guard over many territories. Those territories that were protected by them were also their ¡®domain¡¯! ording to legends in the Sacred World, Dao Cultivators who broke through by force would reach this level immediately. They had peered through the essence of energy at the highest level, and every single action of theirs were filled with unfathomable power.


    ¡®I¡¯ve heard from others that Luo City Lord has broken through using force.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The legends of Luo City Lord had spread in the Realm Heart Great Land. There were also rumors here in the Sacred World.


    ¡®Who would have thought that Luo City Lord is an Overlord of the highest level.¡¯


    Xue Yingmented.


    In his hometown Origin World, Luo City Lord maintained an incredibly low profile. Many disciples who joined the Stars City did not have any opportunity to receive guidance by Luo City Lord.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed right too. Even though it was only an avatar of Luo City Lord back at his hometown, why would such existence care about taking in a disciple? It was rare even for Swordmaster and Xue Ying to receive an opportunity from Luo City Lord.


    ¡®But Luo City Lord seems to be helpless towards the apocalypse of an Origin World. The strength of his avatar in the Origin World suffers from suppression.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®No wonder, Dao Cultivators who control an Origin World are unparalleled within their territory.¡¯


    But Xue Ying had guessed wrongly.


    How could Luo City Lord not be stronger than an ownerless Origin World? His strength was overwhelmingly strong, that the moment he descended with his real body, it would cause the Origin World to explode.


    Only when the Origin World had an owner! Under the control of the owner, the energy of the Origin World could perfectly be controlled. Only then would such cultivators be fearless against Overlords.


    Xue Ying had not jumped out of the cage after all, and he was merely making assumptions based on the intelligence reports he read.

 Chapter 1333 - Excessive Purchases

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Excessive Purchases</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying and the rest continued eating until daylight the next day. Even though Scarlet Demon and the others were part of the first team responsible for saving any ¡®neer¡¯, there were only so many cultivators in the Sacred World. Rarely would there be a neering! Furthermore, the entire city spanned merely several hundred thousand kilometers. They were all scattered across the city, and could gather at any wall easily.


    Within Fu¡¯s Garden, Xue Ying and the others stood. They were prepared to leave.


    ¡°Flying Snow, this is the roast meat you asked for. A total of 300 cubic meters of food! It shouldst you for three million years.¡± The old man Fu An passed a storage wristband to Xue Ying with a huge amount of roast meat stored within.


    Xue Ying checked through it.


    There were really a lot of roast meat within. It was close to half the body of that dead Shadow Reaper. After all, there were many parts of its body like the bones and scales that could not be used to roast meat. Fu An himself had simply collected some as payment! These ¡®roast meat¡¯ could be easily made, and they tasted quite good.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xue Ying grinned after receiving it.


    ¡°It is only sufficient for three million years. Once the time is up, you would still have to hunt for more food.¡± Scarlet Demon said, ¡°Since this will be the first time you are going out to hunt, it is best you find a huge team to hunt with as you are inexperienced. There should be at least more than 50 cultivators.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    If he wanted to go out and hunt, he could apply for a slot by transmitting through hismunication wristband to the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall¡¯.


    The Scarlet Cloud Hall would keep the list of cultivators who joined the ¡®hunting party¡¯ public! A hunting party must have at least 30 members and at most 100! The moment a full party was formed, it would inform those who had seeded in applying for the party, and they would head out together.


    Such hunting parties would usually hunt near Scarlet Cloud City. They were doing so for ¡®food¡¯ and there was no need to visit some dangerous ces. But even if the danger level was low¡­ it was still possible for huge numbers of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to ambush them. They could simrly die.


    ¡°Oh right, fellow cultivators.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately asked Scarlet Demon and the others seeing that they were about to leave, ¡°I wish to purchase some body parts of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms filled withws and profound mysteries of the Void! Exchanging them with twice the amount of food. But I am only nning to collect one body part each. Also¡­ I do not need the body of a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡±


    ¡°Body parts containing profound mysteries of the void and not Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? That is a really weird request.¡±


    ¡°Good good good.¡±


    ¡°I have some prepared for that.¡±


    Scarlet Demon, Lightning Xiao, God Eagle Snake, and Fu An revealed joyous looks.


    Fu An even added: ¡°I have butchered so many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and have collected plenty of misceneous scales, skin, and feathers.¡± Being the best food operating business, he had collected various scales and bones. His umtion in the Scarlet Cloud City could be ranked at the top.


    ¡°Let us exchange with Brother Flying Snow first. You should be thest one.¡± Scarlet Demon said.


    ¡°Right, you will be thest.¡±


    ¡°After you finish exchanging, can we still conduct any trade?¡±


    God Eagle Snake and Lightning Xiao both said.


    Fu An chuckled. He was not in a rush.


    At that moment, ¡®hua hua hua¡¯ .


    Scarlet Demon and the other two waved their hands, causingrge amounts of scales, bones, horns, thick skin, hair and other items to fly out. All of them contained the profound mysteries of the void! One had to know that the body of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform was the manifestation ofws. Some parts would be manifested with differentws. Just like that ¡®Thousand-Eyed Being¡¯, its eyes contained the profound mysteries of Mirage and Illusory Realm, though other parts of its body contained otherws.


    Simr logic.


    An Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform specialized in mes could have more than 90% of its body structure made of the profound mysteries of mes. But there were still small parts of its body containing otherws.


    A non-Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform would simrly have certain parts of their bodies containing the profound mysteries of the void.


    ¡°Those that coincides are not needed. Scarlet Demon, you should keep this piece of scale.¡±


    ¡°Why must I! We brought them out together so why must I be the one who keep it?¡±


    ¡°You brought out more than I did! Ai ai ai, this piece of scale of yours belongs to the scale of the Void Shadow Dragon right? Didn¡¯t Brother Flying Snow say before that he doesn¡¯t need body materials from any Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s too many of it! So I took it out carelessly!¡±


    ¡°You deliberately did so right.¡±


    ¡°I do not care about this slight amount of meat that warrants me deliberately deceiving Brother Flying Snow. Here, Brother Flying Snow, you can have this tusk for free.¡±


    They were absolute overlords back at their home worlds.


    But now, for the sake of exchanging food, they were allpeting for it. After all, scales, bones, hair and many other items could not be treated as food. Previously, they treated them like trash and ced them aside. At this moment, they could exchange it for ¡®twice the food¡¯. This was considered free food!


    And the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sacred World existed in tribes. Each tribe contained a huge number of members! Hence, it was easy to find simr items.


    Which was why Xue Ying mentioned that he did not want any coincided items!


    He was nning to get them for the sake of cultivation and training. Was there any point in getting the same item?


    ¡°Comeee.¡± Xue Ying happily exchanged for them. He collectedrge amount byrge amount of those body parts of Chaotic Origin Lifeform containing profound mysteries of void.


    God Eagle Snake, Lightning Xiao, and Scarlet Demon had altogether exchange for close to 10 cubic meters of roast meat.


    Each of them exchanged for food that couldst tens of thousands of years!


    ¡°Is it my turn now?¡± Fu An grinned.


    ¡°Brother Fu An, please.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°You are really magnanimous for exchanging with twice the meat. Some who are stingy trade for just the same amount of meat.¡± Fu An said. In the Sacred World, meat was counted based on their volume! Due to thew suppression of this world, those that were weaker would be smaller. Even though they might expand or shrink during battle, their true form would still be the final state once they died.


    Hence, a cubic meter of meat would hold the same amount of energy.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Fu An waved his hand as he spoke.


    At that moment, a dense amount of materials were thrown out. Given the nature of his business, he would naturally notpete after seeing what had been brought out by Scarlet Demon and the other two.


    ¡­


    The three of them had only exchanged for close to ten cubic meters of roast meat.


    And Fu An alone actually exchanged for more than 190 cubic meters of roast meat!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you have used up too much meat with your purchasing conditions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you actually let Old Fu earn so much!¡±


    Scarlet Demon and the others could not help but blurt out.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Xue Ying chuckled before waving his hand and bringing out another Shadow Reaper corpse. This time, he had collected two corpses of Shadow Reapers, ¡°Garden Master Fu An, could you help me roast this meat as well?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you have another Shadow Reaper with you?¡± Fu An guffawed. He earned a great deal from Xue Ying earlier on. With a delighted mood, he said, ¡°Alright, I shall not charge anything from you for this Shadow Reaper. I¡¯ll give you 320 cubic meters of roast meat in total.¡±


    Xue Ying exchanged for another batch of roast meat.


    At this moment, he felt good. Getting those materials that were filled with profound mysteries at the Chaotic Origin Level was not easy.


    ¡°You still say you are not nning to charge him? Hmph hmph, you have brought out almost all the materials that could be traded just now already!¡± Scarlet Demon snorted.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not almost! Instead, I havepletely exchanged them away!¡± Fu An delightfully said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t give the three of you a chance to exchange, you three would not even have the chance to exchange a single item away! Other than the prisoners, I have butchered all ordinary Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms personally. Naturally, I would have all their materials.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He collected all of them?


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, why are you exchanging for these materials? Usually, more than 90% of the body of Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are filled with the profound mysteries of void! It¡¯ll be more helpful to you to research their bodies.¡± God Eagle Snake looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Xue Ying exined, ¡°I am nning to purchase them publicly.¡±


    ¡°Publicly? Do you still have many more corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms?¡± God Eagle Snake, Fu An, Scarlet Demon, and Lightning Xiao were startled. The other party was nning to publicly announce that he was purchasing lifeforms with the Void Lineage? How high would the price get!


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t have many left.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°Then why are you nning to announce to the public?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Others have killed Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with the strength of Grand Perfection God Emperor before! Their bodies arerger and contain more manifestation ofws. How high would this price be! One with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor would be worth more than 10,000 times that of this Chaotic Origin Lifeform you have. How are you nning to exchange for it?¡± They looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°I have a Chaotic Origin Lifeform that I brought over from my hometown. After checking through, I realize that it does not exist in this Sacred World.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Actually.


    He had two corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that he brought over from the Lightning World.


    One was acquired from the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall!


    And the other from Specter Religion Master!


    ¡°A Chaotic Origin Lifeform that does not exist in the Sacred World?¡± At that moment, the other cultivators eximed in shock.


    One-of-a-kind?


    That would be simply priceless!


    Because Dao Cultivators thatprehended thews and profound mysteries cared a lot about acuiqiring corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms since these bodies were the manifestation ofws! A Chaotic Origin Lifeform that had never appeared before was sufficient to make even the strongest experts in Scarlet Cloud City desire for it.


    ¡­


    While the four of them including Scarlet Demon were feeling envious, Xue Ying released news through hismunication wristband via the Scarlet Cloud Hall to all cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City.


    The news was simple.


    ¡°I have aplete me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse brought from another world. It doesn¡¯t exist in the Sacred World! I am willing to trade this with theplete corpses of ¡®Void Lineage¡¯ Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. 10,000 years from now, the highest bidder will win. The minimum price is ¡®three different Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms at the Grand Perfection God Emperor Level¡¯.¡±


    The moment Xue Ying released this news, it had created an uproar amongst many experts in the Scarlet Cloud City.


    Especially for experts who cultivated on the ¡®me Lineage¡¯.


    If not for the earlier agreed ¡®prohibition¡¯ in the city--that killing was forbidden in the city and vitors would be jointly killed by all other experts! If not for this prohibition, Xue Ying might have been killed by some other experts. It would be natural then he would not have publicized this news.


    ¡°What? The corpse of a me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform that has never appeared in the Sacred World before?¡±


    ¡°This asking price is simply too high! The minimum bid is a Grand Perfection God Emperor corpse and three different kinds of it?¡±


    ¡°That is seriously ruthless. Does he think it is so easy to get the corpse of a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse? This neer is truly ruthless in his asking price, and this is even the minimum bid.¡±


    Scarlet Cloud City waspletely in an uproar.


    The reason why Xue Ying chose to set the minimum bid as three Grand Perfection God Emperor corpses and not a higher price¡­


    Was because killing a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯ Chaotic Origin Lifeform is not easy. Like in the Lightning World, it was impossible for anyone to kill one! Even in this Sacred World, it was still hard to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform even when there were more experts that coordinated better together! Furthermore, the bodies of a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform was huge! Just based on the meat it could exchange is sufficient tost for close to 100 billion years!


    ¡°Even though the price is savage, I¡¯m afraid the final price might be higher.¡±


    ¡°Those few peak me experts are all wealthy.¡±


    Even though they felt the price was exaggerated, they understood the final price would be even higher.


    ¡­


    At the same time when various parties were restless, in one of the cavern-dwelling within Scarlet Cloud City, here lived a neer that came not too long before Xue Ying did--Great Emperor North River!


    ¡®Purchasing the corpse of a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform? And the minimum bid is so high?¡¯ When Great Emperor North River received the news, the muscles of his eyelids twitched.


    He felt burning in his eyes.


    Envious and jealousy!


    Unfair!


    He, Great Emperor North River, had maintained a low-profile in Lightning World for a long time. It was impossible for him to procure and bring any corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeform in his Eden Treasure! Hence, Great Emperor North River was currently still distressing over theck of ¡®food¡¯! He had already applied¡­ the join the newest hunting party. Because the current food he had, was received from the experts that saved him--it could barelyst for another 10,000 years or so.


    ¡®I do not even have sufficient food, yet he is auctioning something that could make peak experts that cultivated the Dao of mes in Scarlet Cloud City mad.¡¯ North River shook his head. Both of them originated simrly from Broken Teeth Mountain Range and had been through Lightning World. Yet why would the days spent after reaching here be so drastically different between them?

 Chapter 1334 - Constructing Objects

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Constructing Objects</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Scarlet Cloud City, within Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    God Eagle Snake, Lightning Xiao, and Scarlet Demon bade farewell to Xue Ying after sending him to his cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, before I leave, I have to remind you something.¡± Scarlet Demon said with a low voice, ¡°The experts gathered here in Scarlet Cloud Citye from different worlds! Almost all of them are absolute experts from their own home worlds. More importantly, their personalities are different. Some might be proud and aloof, others might be ruthless, tyrannical¡­ with around 3,000 experts, this means there are 3,000 over different faces. As a neer, you actually brought out a Chaotic Origin Lifeform that has never been seen within the Sacred World to use it as a trade. I¡¯m afraid you might incur the greed of others.¡±


    ¡°Greed of others?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart moving.


    He had never reckoned that all 3,000 over experts were all good people!


    This was simply impossible!


    Since they could cultivate to this stage, they should have experienced all kinds of different situations. Furthermore, judging from the situations back at his hometown Origin World, Realm Heart Great Land, and the Lightning World, the ratio of devils would usually not be too low! And ¡®killing another party just to snatch his treasure¡¯ was somethingmonly seen.


    The reason why Xue Ying dared to publicize this fact is because he had known about the prohibition within Scarlet Cloud City!


    It was forbidden to kill within the city. Those who dared would be surrounded and killed by all experts within the city!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± God Eagle Snake reminded as well, ¡°Due to the prohibition, the majority of experts would not dare to have any thoughts of acting against you. But those experts in Scarlet Cloud City that are ranked at the top, there are some who are ruthless, evil, and tyrannical. With their strength, they would usually behave overbearingly¡­ so you must remember to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Do they dare to act within the city?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°This I doubt so. The entire Scarlet Cloud City is only hundreds of thousands of kilometers wide. It is also protected by many different arrays. The moment they strike, it would produce a strand of ripple that would alert the arrays! Those who dared to act would then be jointly attacked by the rest of the city, and he would definitely die! After all, this is the ce where we cultivate. To ensure and guarantee absolute safety, nobody dares to challenge this point.¡± God Eagle Snake said, ¡°But you can¡¯t be always staying within the city right?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t dare to act within the city.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°You¡­¡± God Eagle Snake shook his head.


    ¡°God Eagle Snake, what are you so worried about? Since Brother Flying Snow has decided to publicly hold an auction, he should be able to acquire several Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. Just by converting them into roast meat should ensure he couldst for several trillion years.¡± Lightning Xiao said.


    ¡°Regardless, just be careful.¡± God Eagle Snake reminded, ¡°Let me pass you some detailed information on the experts within this city.¡±


    Saying that, he sent over a set of intelligence report through hismunication treasure.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Xue Ying felt grateful. This set of intelligence was rtively detailed. He could see someone called ¡®North River¡¯ from the list! Great Emperor North River also knew that there was only a total of over 3,000 experts in this city. If Xue Ying were toe, it was impossible for him to hide his identity. Furthermore, it was forbidden for one to kill within this ce.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Scarlet Demon also reminded him.


    After that, Scarlet Demon, God Eagle Snake, and Lightning Xiao left.


    Xue Ying personally sent them off.


    After they left.


    Xue Ying ordered: ¡°Wait here for me. If any guestes, send a transmission to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The two puppet servants acknowledged.


    These puppet servants were pre-installed within the caver-dwelling and were slightly weaker. But since they could resist against the suppression of this world, they were specially made to serve the cultivators.


    Nheless, there were only two of them in total for each cavern-dwelling.


    ¡®I should refine a few more.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Others might find it slightly troublesome to refine more puppet servants, yet it was very easy for him. Xue Ying could refine them within his ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯! Then he would turn them real! Of course ¡®constructing objects¡¯ in the Mirage Cosmos was conditional. Firstly, the creator had topletely understand the detailed structure of what he was nning to make. Otherwise, it was impossible to do so. Secondly, the creator must have sufficient energy!


    Some incredibly powerful weapons like that spear which Xue Ying purchased in the Lightning World were refined by Chaotic Origin Experts. Xue Ying was unable to grasp the materials used to create thempletely. Furthermore, he could not see through the internal structure of the fully-refined weapon. Hence, it was impossible for him to ¡®reconstruct the weapon¡¯.


    The rarer a treasure, the more mysterious it was and the harder it would be for one to see through its essence.


    Usually, what Xue Ying could ¡®construct¡¯ were the slightly more ordinary items.


    And re-creating the puppets living in this Sacred World was an easy task. He could do so after reaching the most rudimentary ¡®Void God¡¯ level.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡±


    After the time taken to brew a cup of tea, six puppet servants were created. They were all female servants, and were left to handle the misceneous stuff within the caver-dwelling while he cultivated.


    ¡°This is awesome!¡±


    Xue Ying sat within his garden drinking wine and eating the roast meat in big gulps. The roast meat was ced within the storage space, and this storage space was a dimension where time was stopped! Hence, when the roast meat was taken out, they seemed to be at the state they were just done.


    And the two female servants were serving him by pouring wine by the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Xue Ying waved his hand and kept the roast meat. Following which, with a thought, he brought out nine pieces of scales. Those scales contained the revolution of mysteriousw inscriptions that held the profound mysteries of void.


    Previously, he had purchasedrge amounts of misceneous items.


    And he nned to examine them andprehend them¡­


    ¡®There are indeed many different kinds of Chaotic Origin material manifested from the Dao of Void here in the Sacred World. Speaking from this point of view, this is truly a holynd for cultivation.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that not a single material exists with regards to the profound mysteries of ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.¡¯


    In the entire Sacred World.


    There was not a single Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform with the ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm Lineage¡¯. Even other types of Chaotic Origin Lifeform contained not a single body part that had the profound mysteries belonging to the Mirage and Illusory Realm!


    Xue Ying had asked Fu An before when he was still at the Fu¡¯s Garden.


    ¡®It seems that seeking for materials containing profound mysteries of the Mirage and Illusory Realm is hard even on other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Back at his hometown Origin World, that Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son locked within the Three Fire Prison Realms Cauldron might only have a small part of its body containing the manifestation of profound mysteries from the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯¡­


    But Xue Ying did not know that¡­


    Even though the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Son¡¯ was weak, its bloodline was incredibly precious! It was the son of the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother! Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother was one of the most terrifying Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform that several existences on the level of Yuan had to work together before they could kill it. Yuan even bestowed a droplet of Heart Blood from the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother that gave Xue Ying¡¯s soul a qualitative transformation.


    Of course, Xue Ying did not know about this!


    And the other was the Thousand-Eyed Existen! It was also one of the two terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that incarnated as the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, and had also injured Yuan.


    Clearly, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that contained profound mysteries of the Mirage and Illusory Realm had incredibly precious bloodlines.


    At least none of them existed in the Sacred World!


    Within the Sacred World, all Chaotic Origin Lifeforms existed in tribes! There were so many of them!


    And with a huge quantity meant that their ¡®bloodline¡¯ were not that precious. The stronger and more heaven-defying an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform was, the rarer and fewer in numbers they would be.


    ¡­


    Day passed by day.


    Xue Ying stayed in his cavern-dwellingpletely immersed in cultivation. Even though he would asionally research on theplete Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse he brought over from the Lightning World, it was hard for him to improve any further from it. Instead, it was these new Chaotic Origin Lifeform materials he got that brought him new understanding every single day, allowing him to improve on his ¡®Chaotic Origin Refinement Body¡¯ at a rate faster than he had expected.


    Half a monthter, Xue Ying had an enlightenment that enabled him to grasp the technique to maintain a fleshy body at the ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ for a short period!


    ¡®It seems that I should be able to recover the strength of my fleshy body back to the Late Stage God Emperor Level in just 100,000 years.¡¯ Xue Ying delightedly thought about it.


    By re-cultivating and regaining his strength under differentws in different worlds, it had also deepened Xue Ying¡¯s understanding on the Dao of Void.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t God Eagle Snake, Scarlet Demon and the others remind me to be careful? And that I might incite greed and trouble from other experts in the Scarlet Cloud City?¡¯ Xue Yingmented while he cultivated, ¡®Why has it been so quiet during the past half a month?¡¯

 Chapter 1335 - Devilish Personality

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Devilish Personality</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Indeed, there were experts in Scarlet Cloud City that came to visit Xue Ying.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, since you are starting an auction for us, I wonder if it is possible for me to have a peek at that Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡± A red-haired male visited Xue Ying.


    ¡°Of course you could, Brother Yun Xu, please have a look.¡± Xue Ying brought out his Storage Eden Treasure, ¡°I have released the restrictions. Brother Yun Xu can send your consciousness in to have a look.¡±


    That red-haired male looked into it.


    He easily saw that huge me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform within the Storage Eden Treasure. This Chaotic Origin Lifeform was like a huge volcano. Even when its dead, its body was still faintly ignited with mes. Its might was terrifying. This was one of the treasures given by ¡®Specter Religion Master¡¯ as a form of apology. Right now, Xue Ying was slightly rueful¡­ if he had known that Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were this important here at the Sacred World, he would have tried securing more corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms back at the Lightning World from ¡®Specter Religion Master, Iron Dragon City Master, and Wise Wizard City Master¡¯.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xue Ying to know this prior toing to this second world.


    ¡®It was due to my strength back at the Lightning World that gave me the power to extort from quite a few experts. Only then did I have such a harvest. That Great Emperor North River¡­ had maintained a low-profile all along. I doubt he would have gotten any corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. After all, his name North River is listed on the newest hunting party application list.¡¯ Xue Ying sneered. It was forbidden to kill in the city, though Xue Ying did not really have any inklings of dealing against Great Emperor North River here.


    Given their identities, they would rather live peacefully during ordinary times.


    But if any of them had the chance! Xue Ying or North River would definitely not show any mercy to the other party.


    ¡°Good, good! It is indeed a me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform that is never seen before in the Sacred World. Furthermore, judging from the remnant aura left after its death, it should be at the Middle Stage God Emperor strength?¡± The red-haired male asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it is slightly weak.¡± The red-haired male said.


    ¡°It is indeed slightly weak and can¡¯tpare with the corpses of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sacred World since even Late Stage God Emperor corpses aremonly seen here.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. He was toozy to dispute. This treasure was precious at its uniqueness in the Sacred World!


    The red-haired male slightly nodded without borating further. He then rose and said: ¡°Alright, Brother Flying Snow, then I shall be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Xue Ying stood up and sent him off.


    ¡­


    Following that, many other experts came one after another to check the corpse.


    After all, even though Xue Ying had announced this matter to the public, if other experts had not viewed the Chaotic Origin Lifeform personally, would they use all their strength to prepare for the auction?


    One day.


    A short and small old man arrived before the cavern-dwelling of Xue Ying. There were currently two puppet guards standing by the entrance.


    ¡°Tell your master that I, Xie Fan, wants to see him.¡± This short old man had drooping eyelids. His eyes were faintly glowing in red.


    As the puppet guards were refined by Xue Ying personally, they could transmit to the soul of Xue Ying directly. At the next moment, one of the puppet guards said: ¡°My Master has agreed. Pleasee along with me.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The short small old man responded simply before heading in.


    Under the guidance by that puppet guard, they soon arrived before a courtyard. Xue Ying had already stood up in preparation to wee him.


    ¡°Greetings Brother Xie Fan.¡± Xue Ying was rtively polite.


    No other choice.


    ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ was a Dao Cultivator who had reached the level of Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body! In terms of strength, he was slightly stronger than Cloud Phoenix City Master.


    At the Scarlet Cloud City, he was definitely an expert ranked at the top dozens. He was even faintly qualified to be ranked in the top ten!


    Xie Fan.


    He had two great specialties. One was his powerful fleshy body. Other aspects of his fleshy body was average for his level, though it was ¡®especially heavy¡¯--the heaviest out of all experts in Scarlet Cloud City! As long as he released his aura, the heaviness of his body would create a gravitational force that could cause even time-space to distort. That would then incur a terrifying domain in his surroundings. With this fleshy body, it was hard for others to injure him. When he went on hunting for Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, his survivability was naturally great! The other aspect he was known for is his outstanding closebat skills. Even when he fought against a Chaotic Origin Lifeform at the level of Grand Perfection God Emperor, he could smack that lifeform to death!


    That was something Cloud Phoenix City Master could not achieve in the Lightning World.


    And ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ in Scarlet Cloud City belonged to the faction under the City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯! After all, experts would usually join the same clique. They had to work well together during their hunting for Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Some stronger experts that were closer, to the extent that they had experienced life and death together, would gradually form a tight-knit faction.


    And Xie Fan, even though he was ruthless and vicious, was the right-arm man of Weather Leaf!


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    The thin old man ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ nonchntly responded. His droopy eyelids lifted up and he let out a rare smile, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I¡¯ve heard that you are nning to hold an auction between the experts in Scarlet Cloud City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°Brother Xie Fan, please have a seat. We can talk more regarding that.¡±


    Only then did Xie Fan sit down opposite of Xue Ying. The female puppet servant by the side immediately came over to pour wine for them.


    ¡°In my opinion, I don¡¯t think you have to go through all that trouble.¡± After Xie Fan finished drinking a cup of wine, he ced down the wine cup before casually stating his opinion with a frown, ¡°You should just pass that me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse to me. I¡¯ll simply give you threeplete corpses belonging to different Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Both you and I would end up in a win-win situation then!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed at that moment.


    Directly demanding from him?


    And the other party was only willing to fork out the minimum price of three corpses?


    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll guarantee that all three of them have the strength of Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡± Xie Fan looked at Xue Ying with a smile that did not seem like one.


    ¡°I have already announced that I¡¯ll be holding an auction.¡± Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°If we do it ording to what you said, by then I¡¯ll not be able to bring out the corpse of that me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform at the end of the 10,000 years period. If I say things without really doing it, then the experts in the city would ridicule me.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. After we finished our transaction, I¡¯ll immediately announce to the public that I¡¯ll be hosting an auction.¡± Xie Fan said, ¡°Let me take on the role of a host for the auction. I¡¯ll simrly let the experts within Scarlet Cloud Citypete for it. They will definitely not reproach you for what you did.¡±


    ¡°If during the auction, the highest bidder chose to exchange five or more Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses for it? Are you going to allocate them back to me?¡± Xue Ying coldly stated.


    ¡°As I said before, I¡¯ll only be exchanging three Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses with you. Since we have conducted the trade, all the benefits of selling that me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform will naturally belong to me.¡± Xie Fan said as a matter of fact.


    Give his treasure to Xie Fan?


    And let Xie Fan sell it in public?


    ¡°Xie Fan, are you treating me like a fool?¡± Xue Ying ced down the wine cup. His expression turned frigid within moments.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xie Fan chuckled. Hisughter was cold and sinister, ¡°Being a fool would let you live longer!¡±


    ¡°Just with you?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s expression became cold.


    ¡°Right!¡± Xie Fan stared at Xue Ying. A terrifying air of killing intent began emitting from Xie Fan. Even the surrounding time-space around them started getting distorted, ¡°Just with me!¡±


    ¡°Why, are you thinking of attacking me within the city?¡± Xue Ying retorted coldly.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t! But there will definitely be a chance isn¡¯t it? So it¡¯ll be better for you to listen to me obediently. That¡¯ll be good for you and I.¡± Xie Fan coldly chuckled. Such affair of forcibly snatching the treasure away, even if they were conducted, would definitely be made known to the entire city! But Xie Fan did not care about it. This was simply his vicious and overbearing personality, and everyone in the city knew about it.


    To some experts, having the ¡®heart of a devil¡¯ was simply their nature! They would rather go ording to their temperament without concealing it.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the courage to act within the city, then simply scram!¡± Xue Ying roared.


    When Xie Fan heard that, his expression shifted slightly, ¡°What gall!¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes became cold. He simply waved his hand, causing an unseen ripple to sweep across. The wine sk and wine cup that were originally ced before Xie Fan simply flew away, smashing against the floor some distance away, ¡°Hurry up and scram! Allowing you in to drink my wine is simply defiling my good wine and tarnishing my wine sk and cup.¡±


    ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Xie Fan stood up. He gave a cold sneer, ¡°You are truly courageous.¡±


    ¡°You are very courageous too for being the first one that dared to threaten me aftering to this Sacred World.¡± Xue Ying sneered back.


    ¡°Hmph hmph hmph¡­¡±


    Xie Fan sneered before turning around and leaving the ce.


    Xue Ying watched as the other party left. His eyes were frosty.


    What a fool!


    Xue Ying would never show any mercy to such devils. If he had the chance, he would definitely eliminate the other party.


    ¡®Indeed, as God Eagle Snake and the others have said, there are some who dared to coerce me within the city.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    Other than this Xie Fan, there was actually another female expert called ¡®Mo Shu¡¯ that dared to threaten him directly in the city! Both of them were notorious! In the end, both of them were angrily rebuked and chased out by Xue Ying! Other than them, no other experts hade to threaten him any longer. Xie Fan and Mo Shu were both incredibly powerful experts--they were both ranked in the top few dozens. Ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors did not dare to provoke them. Many other experts in the city were also paying attention to this cultivator called Flying Snow, to see what battle would happen in the future between him and the other two terrifying experts, Xie Fan and Mo Shu.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, the 10,000 years time limit for the auction was up!

 Chapter 1336 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Auction</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    On this day.


    Sacred World, within Scarlet Cloud City, many cultivators came one after another to Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°This way please.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    The puppet guards by the entrance of the cavern-dwelling led the way. There were also several other female puppet servants responsible for pointing the right direction. For the sake of this auction, Xue Ying had relied on his Mirage Cosmos to create a dozen or so puppets.


    ¡°This Brother Flying Snow seems to have quite a few puppets.¡±


    ¡°Since he could bring the corpse of Chaotic Origin Lifeform over, he must be very wealthy. Hence, purchasing some puppets is naturally not worth mentioning with regards to it.¡±


    Cultivators gathered in groups of two or three as they walked and chatted. Experts that were gathered in Scarlet Cloud City came from many different worlds. It was natural for some specializing in refining puppets to exist! Just refining these Void God puppets¡­ could easily be done by quite a few experts in the city. It¡¯s just that collecting the materials within Sacred City was slightly more troublesome.


    ¡°Please stop!¡±


    ¡°Please stop!¡±


    By the entrance of the cavern-dwelling, two puppet guards abruptly shouted over at that thin and small old man who was about to enter.


    ¡°Why? Did Flying Snow not say that he is holding an auction publicly, allowing the experts in the Scarlet Cloud City vie for it? Why is he not allowing me to enter now?¡± The thin and small old man ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ chuckled.


    ¡°Master has ordered to forbid you from entering!¡± A puppet guard coldly shouted out.


    ¡°Xie Fan!¡±


    A cold voice rumbled out from within the cavern-dwelling light thunder: ¡°If you dare to step into my cavern-dwelling, I¡¯ll simply throw you out again!¡±


    Xie Fan¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    The cavern-dwelling of each cultivator in the Scarlet Cloud City was a forbidden ground! Without the agreement of the master, it was absolutely forbidden to intrude into it! Throwing the intruder out was a minor matter, yet if the other party chose to resist and still barge into the ce, they could simply kill this intruder! Because the cavern-dwelling was a ce for cultivators to meditate and cultivator, thew of Scarlet Cloud City was set to guarantee absolute safety for every cultivator, and to prevent any sort of disturbances from happening.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Xie Fan turned around and left with a frosty expression.


    When the other cultivators that were entering the cavern-dwelling saw this happening, they started gossiping about it.


    ¡°Previously, he relied on coercion tactics and now he still dares toe?¡±


    ¡°That Xie Fan is simply thick-skinned.¡±


    ¡°He is Xie Fan! In terms of shamelessness, he is ranked in the top few within the city.¡± These cultivators murmured between each other.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying was currently within the garden receiving the iing guests.


    The garden upied a region spanning 50 kilometers. There were more than a thousand tables with praying mats scattered across the ce. Some were by the side of theke, and some were at the body of the mountain! Cultivators that came to participate in the auction this time casually found a ce to sit. They started drinking some of the good wine prepared by Xue Ying, waiting silently for the auction to begin! Those wine tasted slightly more ordinary. Xue Ying had simply created them from within the Mirage Cosmos. Hence, he had a huge amount of them!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, why did you not simply disregard that Xie Fan? He¡¯ll definitely remember this vengeance.¡± A cultivator who was conversing with Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°Remember this vengeance? Previously, he threatened me to trade with him. At that time, we have already be enemies! Why do you think I¡¯m still afraid of him?¡± Xue Ying shook his head with disdain, ¡°But what is unexpected is for him to actually think of visiting my cavern-dwelling today after bing enemies? What a joke.¡±


    Reality speaking.


    Xue Ying felt that this person called ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ was quite a marvel!


    It was normal for some experts to be vicious and cruel. It was also fine that great devils were unscrupulous and ruthless. But this ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ was a two-faced person. He would usually backstab the other party without caring about his reputation. One had to know that the female expert that coerced Xue Ying earlier, ¡®Mo Shu¡¯, was toozy to deal with him after Xue Ying forced her away. She was even toozy toe participate in this auction!


    Experts had their pride.


    But Xie Fan¡­ belonged to a category of those that did not have pride. He was someone nefarious!


    When that cultivator saw this happening, heughed: ¡°Then you should be a little more careful. He isn¡¯t someone you can provoke easily.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Many thanks, Brother You Ya.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    Time passed.


    As the guests came, Xue Ying briefly weed them and asionally chatted for a few sentences.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He saw a personing in from afar.


    ¡°North River?¡± Xue Ying was hugely startled.


    ¡°God Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Great Emperor North River entered with a smile, ¡°You have forbidden that Xie Fan from entering. Initially, I thought I could not enter either.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you woulde. Hence, I did not inform my guards.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Both you and I came from the same world. We are fated. Is there any need for you and I to talk about killing each other?¡± Great Emperor North River said, ¡°Both you and I are pursuing after the dream of jumping out of the cage and bing a Chaotic Origin. Furthermore, in this Sacred World, it is at least forbidden to kill within the city. How do you think about temporarily cing aside our grievances¡­?¡±


    Xue Ying looked at Great Emperor North River.


    Great Emperor North River was wearing green. His eyes were filled with sincerity.


    But Xue Ying was clear¡­ this Great Emperor North River was someone ambitious and ruthless! That time back at Broken Teeth Mountain Range, he actually backstabbed Xue Ying simply because he wanted to.


    ¡°Do you think I still trust you?¡± Xue Ying sneered, ¡°The consequences would most likely be for you to sneak attack me at a particr time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me this much?¡± Great Emperor North River felt helpless.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ying sneered, ¡°It is very simple for you to make me trust you. Just give me the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡±


    In the past, Great Emperor North River had once been pursued after him and was forced to leave the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Hence, the energy of that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet would most likely not be fully consumed yet.


    ¡°This is definitely not possible.¡± Great Emperor North River shook his head, ¡°This is the most precious treasure I have. How can I give it to you?¡±


    For it to be left behind by one of the two terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯, which was incarnated as the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, Great Emperor North River with his more knowledgeable wisdom understood how much more precious that ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯ waspared to these ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. That was a Chaotic Origin Lifeform with a strength close to ¡®Yuan¡¯s. The value of that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡­ was most likely be worth a few timespared to the corpse of a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    How could he give it to Xue Ying?


    ¡°No matter what, let us just ce aside our grievances in this Sacred World. Time can validate my words.¡± Great Emperor North River said with a smile before walking away. He simply found a ce to sit and began drinking.


    Xue Ying looked at him.


    He did not expel him.


    There was no need to!


    ¡®We shall see.¡¯ Xue Ying temporarily ced this matter aside.


    ¡­


    After a while.


    Xue Ying saw the sky color, and watched as many experts had gathered in various sections of the garden. Today, a total of 600 over cultivators hade. That was close to 20% of the experts in the entire Scarlet Cloud City! In reality, those who came to fight for the auction were even fewer.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s voice sounded across every section in the garden, ¡°I shall not dy any further. Let this auction begin! This time, the object being auctioned is this Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse.¡±


    Saying that, he waved his hand.


    At that moment, a corpse that was likened to a 200 meters over volcanonded on the ground. It immediately attracted the attention of all 600 cultivators present. Of which some showed a fervent desire in their gaze!


    ¡°The minimum bid is three different Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms at the Grand Perfection God Emperor level. Every single minimum increment is fixed at 100,000 cubic meters of food. And now, fellow cultivators could call out your price.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Three corpses.¡± The one that started bidding was a green-robed girl. Her voice was enchanting.


    ¡°Four corpses!¡± A red-haired male simply said. This red-haired male had a grand aura. Even amidst many experts in this garden, his aura remained tyrannical and powerful. Xue Ying knew that he should be one of the wealthiest cultivators participating in the auction today. He called himself ¡®Great Emperor Heaven Cmity¡¯. In terms of strength, he was close to that of the three City Masters. He once fought with the three City Masters and was able to fight to a draw.


    Hence, it was agreed publicly that his strengthy in the top five!


    And he was also the strongest existence with a me lineage within Scarlet Cloud City! As he was a Dao Cultivator too, it was natural for him to desire this Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse that did not exist within this Sacred World.


    ¡°Five corpses.¡±


    ¡°Five corpses with 100,000 cubic meters of food.¡±


    ¡°Five corpses with 200,000 cubic meters of food.¡±


    After the price rose to five corpses, it no longer increased by a lot.


    Xue Ying listened silently.


    ¡°Five corpses with one million cubic meters of food.¡± It was a ck-robed male who reported this price. He was also ranked in the top dozens within Scarlet Cloud City, an expert called ¡®Yan Yang¡¯.


    ¡°Five corpses and two million cubic meters of food.¡± The red-haired Great Emperor Heaven Cmity coldly stated.


    ¡°Six corpses.¡± The ck-robed male ¡®Yan Yang¡¯ continued calling out the price calmly.


    Great Emperor Heaven Cmity nced at him before saying: ¡°Six corpses and one million cubic meters of food.¡±


    Yan Yang went silent after that.


    At that moment, there was no longer new prices being called.


    ¡°Are there any higher bids?¡± Xue Ying finally spoke.

 Chapter 1337 - Breakthrough in Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Breakthrough in Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    The ce remained silent.


    ¡°If there is no higher price, this me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse will belong to Great Emperor Heaven Cmity¡­¡± Xue Ying swept his gaze across the surroundings. After several breaths did he finally dere, ¡°Good, this auction ends here! This Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse belongs to Great Emperor Heaven Cmity from now on.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    That red-haired Great Emperor Heaven Cmity took a step before appearing by the side of Xue Ying with a sh of red light. He threw over a storage treasure to Xue Ying directly. Following that, he waved his hand and collected that volcano-like Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse and left the ce.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying immediately examined through the storage treasure. When he did so, he revealed a joyous look.


    Within this Storage Eden Treasure were many corpses of huge Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. There was still a grand auraing off from them--it was way stronger than the aura that came from the one he sold! This was mainly due to the tribal life of these Chaotic Origin Lifeforms here. Each tribe contained a voluminous number of lifeforms. In addition, the one he sold could not be found in the Sacred World. That was the reason he could exchange for so many other corpses.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn!¡± Within his cavern-dwelling, a short and small old man who sat cross-legged with a frosty look, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯, had gotten a piece of news at the earliest moment from his good friend.


    Even though the reputation of Xie Fan was awful and he was a nefarious person¡­


    There were other experts within Scarlet Cloud City that did not really care about this nefarious personality of Xie Fan. Even though the experts might sneer in their hearts when they befriended Xie Fan, they still paid a great deal of attention to him for he was powerful! Xie Fan could even be ranked in the top 10 among all experts within Scarlet Cloud City. How powerful was he? Xie Fan was even the left and right arm of the City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯. Hence, it was natural for a group of experts to maintain a good rtionship with Xie Fan, sending the piece of news regarding the conclusion of the auction to him.


    ¡°Six Grand Perfection God Emperor corpses and one million cubic meters of food. Heaven Cmity is truly wealthy.¡± Xie Fan sneered, ¡°In the end, that Flying Snow took advantage of him.¡±


    In the eyes of Xie Fan.


    Cultivators could be grouped ording to those that were weak and those that were strong!


    He felt that ¡®Flying Snow¡¯s strength was very ordinary. He did not have the qualifications to earn that huge sum of wealth! He was showing a great deal of respect for being willing to exchange for that corpse with three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses of his. This was also due to the prohibition in Scarlet Cloud City. Otherwise, he would have simply killed the other party and snatched his treasures.


    ¡®Hmph hmph, I shall let him revel in it first. It is impossible for him to remain in the city eternity.¡¯ Xie Fan thought.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister, the auction ispleted. Its selling price is beyond the limit of what we can bear. Great Emperor Heaven Cmity bought it using six corpses coupled with a million cubic meters of food.¡±


    ¡°Go back first.¡±


    On an enormous ice bed.


    There was a ck-robed beauty seated on it. She was the other expert that had coerced Xue Ying before for his treasure, ¡®Mo Shu¡¯. She did not attend the auction at all. She had even asked several good friends of hers to bid for the item.


    ¡°Damn, I can only think of a way to trade with Heaven Cmity. Once he no longer needs that corpse, I believe he would be willing to sell it to me.¡± The eyes of Mo Shu were burning in mes.


    How long would one take to examine andprehend aplete Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse?


    It was hard to say!


    Because a cultivator that had not be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform would never be able toprehend the manifestedws on the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. This was also the reason why he did not bring out that Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse he got from the Crown Prince of Iron Dragon Hall to trade. Even though Xue Ying¡¯s gain inprehending that corpse was bing lower and lower over time, he would definitely not part with it so easily.


    Xue Ying would wait until his current realm advance to the next stage beforeprehending the corpse again!


    ¡­


    As the auction reached its end, many cultivators began leaving from Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Great Emperor North River nced at Xue Ying for a while before leaving too, though he felt the pressure in his heart: ¡®This Ying Shan Xue Ying has great talent. He has cultivated for a very short period in the Realm Heart Great Land, yet his strength using the Dao of Void isparable to mine! His soul technique is even unrivalled across many worlds. At least until now, I haven¡¯t heard of someone that couldpare with him in terms of soul techniques.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River was indeed feeling huge pressure from Xue Ying.


    More importantly!


    Xue Ying¡¯s improvement was too quick.


    ¡®Back at the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, he is far weaker than me.¡¯


    ¡®At the Lightning World, he is able to force me to escape.¡¯


    ¡®Here in this Sacred World where Chaotic Origin Lifeforms exist inrge numbers, he should be able to cultivate and secure more resources easily. I believe he would improve and reach the next stage? If he has seeded in refining a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body in conjunction with that terrifying soul technique of his, who would be his opponent?¡¯ Great Emperor North River sighed inwardly, ¡®Fortunately, it is hard for they-Dao Cultivators-to refine their fleshy body to that of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform! It is at least a hundred to a thousand times harder than we who cultivate in our bloodlines.¡¯


    With a Chaotic Origin Bloodline in their body, it meant they had a basic foundation built into it.


    All they needed to do was to dig out the potential!


    And Dao Cultivators¡­ had to grasp thews and profound mysteries before creating a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Technique from scratch! The difficult was much higher.


    ¡®Xie Fan? Hmph hmph, I believe he would definitely have a miserable time after bing enemies with this Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯ Great Emperor North River sneered coldly. He had already decided to do his utmost in evading Xue Ying within this world. Regardless, he could always activate the imprint on his wristband to head to the third world, ¡®In this world, Ying Shan Xue Ying would not dare to act as long as we remain in the city. But it¡¯ll be free for all once we go out of the city.¡¯


    ¡®As long as I can reach the Chaotic Origin Level, hmph, what would a little Ying Shan Xue Ying be?¡¯


    Great Emperor North River immediately threw the thought of vengeance to the back of his mind.


    To him, bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform is more important!


    ******


    After the auction ended, Xue Ying began his days of keeping a low profile.


    With a total of six Grand Perfection God Emperor Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, he would have a huge harvest from researching them! All kinds ofprehensions began umting in his mind. As he had sufficient food, Xue Ying began his patient cultivation within his cavern-dwelling.


    60,000 years after he came to this world, he had regained the strength of his body back to the ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ level. It was absolutely stable.


    But following that¡­


    Xue Ying fell into a bottleneck.


    The difficulty of breakthrough from ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ to a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform body was simply too great. Xue Ying could feel hisprehensions deepening over time, yet he just could not grasp a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. I can¡¯t even boost my strength to that of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body temporarily.¡¯ Xue Ying understood where the problemy.


    Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.


    This represented a perfect body one could have below the ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ Level! Theoretically, it was a stage where one could no longer have any improvement.


    Want to break through?


    That¡¯ll be forcing through to the next level! It would enable the cultivator to reach the highest ¡®Overlord¡¯ Realm amongst all Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, with countless time-space territories under their governance! Being protected by them!


    ¡®Let¡¯s take it slowly.¡¯


    Xue Ying was incredibly patient.


    He first thoroughlyprehended all the misceneous parts he hadpletely, spending a total of 80 million years.


    Following that, he began analysing the Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses he had--a total of six of them. Xue Ying spent a total of three billion years to do so.


    Following that, he continued with a more detailed analysis and corroboration¡­


    ¡®Grand Perfection.¡¯


    ¡®A body of absolute perfection beneath the level of Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯


    As Xue Ying umted in experience, he gradually had some idea of what to do.


    And Xue Ying began attempting it ording to those ideas he had!


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    As he sat within the underground pce in his cavern-dwelling, Xue Ying¡¯s body began having huge transformations.


    His legs became thicker within moments. But following that, with sounds of ¡®ka ka ka¡¯, many bones in his legs started breaking apart¡­


    ¡®This isn¡¯t it either.¡¯


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The skin covering Xue Ying¡¯s body suddenly became thick. He seemed much more muscr and bigger, yet following that, the superficial skin and meat started copsing apart.


    ¡®Not right either.¡¯


    ¡­


    As he continued failing--many issues cropped up along the path towards grasping a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body--Xue Ying was still fully confident of himself. He was clear that attaining a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body within a short period is simply impossible. He was prepared to perfect this over a long period of time. And one of the reasons why he could do this is because of those Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses he had, giving rise to a thick foundation and understanding of the Dao.


    On this day 8.8 billion years after he hade to the Sacred World.


    Xue Ying once again constructed an entirely new body structure. This was already his 19th attempt! There was a long gap time between each attempt primarily because he had to deduce a new cultivation technique each time.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s entire body abruptly be bigger. He was approximately 100 meters tall, and his skin was faintly illuminated in grayish light. His aura felt grand and powerful.


    At this moment, many tiny part of his body started copsing apart.


    ¡®The degree of copse is still within a limit I can bear! Given my body, I should be able to hold for the time taken to brew a cup of tea before it¡¯llpletely copse?¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin. He did not dare to apply his understanding of the Dao of Void onto his entire body the previous few times. The best attempt he had previously could onlyst half a breath of time before his body copsed! That was simply too short.


    And once his body could maintain this state for the time taken to brew a cup of tea!


    It represented a possibility of using it for battle!

 Chapter 1338 - Application for a Hunting Team

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Application for a Hunting Team</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_ Editor: Chaos_


    Within the cavern-dwelling in the garden.


    ¡°Hu hu~¡± The cold wind whistled like a de. Amidst the dark world, that cold wind carried with it many miniscule ice crystals. And those ice crystals were smashing against the roof of the house, the corridor, and the stone floor with cracking sounds.


    Xue Ying was currently seated under a pavilion in a white robe. A sk of wine was being warmed by his side, and around him were various unique fruits.


    Carrying a crystalline wine goblet, Xue Ying tasted the wine while lightly muttering: ¡°It has been 10 billion years since I arrived here in the Sacred World! I no longer have much food left. It is time for me to join a hunting team and hunt for food.¡±


    Previously during the auction, as Xue Ying had earned a total of a million cubic meters of food, that was how he could remain safe within the city for a total of 10 billion years!


    Even though these Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses were very valuable--Xue Ying even brought a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse from the Lightning World. Nheless, Xue Ying did not wish to sell them away temporarily! Because he still needed toprehend some of thews and profound mysteries manifested on those Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses.


    ¡®Ever since I had a slight breakthrough the previous time, my fleshy body has been maintained at the level of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform. My body could maintain this state for the time taken to brew a cup of tea¡­ and ever since then, it has been around one billion years yet my improvement is negligible.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    His previous breakthrough was a result of an enlightenment after his hefty umtions.


    After that, Xue Ying continued perfecting this body cultivation technique. He wanted to increase the time he could maintain that state for¡­ once his body could remain stable and stop dissolving apart, it would be the time he seeded in grasping a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. It would also mean he had reached the pinnacle beneath ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯.


    ¡®If I want to improve further?¡¯


    ¡®The first option is to spend time slowly perfecting it. And for me to cultivate peacefully in this Sacred World, I have to prepare sufficient food.¡¯


    ¡®The second option is to collect more Void Lineage Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. It¡¯ll be even better if I could secure a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse with a Void Lineage! ording to intelligence, there are a total of three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoners.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. There existed a total of 35 Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Tribes within the Sacred World.


    But only the three strongest Void Lineage tribes had Chaotic Origin Prisoners.


    Even though the Chaotic Origin Prisoners were all High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! And they could easily kill Xue Ying and the other cultivators with a flip of their hands using their true strength, in reality, they were trapped and imprisoned. The further they got from their territories, the stronger the restriction would shackle them, causing their strength to fall!


    In the entire Sacred World¡­


    Only the most terrifying ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ had a strength that brought despair to everyone. But other than that, the other Chaotic Origin Prisoners could still be killed.


    A trapped dragon could get teased by a prawn. A tiger out of its den could be bullied by dogs. These Chaotic Origin Prisoners were heavily shackled and restricted. It was normal for there to exist a probability of them dying.


    Even the magnificent Overlord left behind a message¡­


    The cultivator who contributed the greatest towards killing the Sea of Abyss Master would be awarded with something shocking.


    ¡®It seems the most terrifying ¡®Overlord¡¯ existence amongst Chaotic Origin Experts hopes for us to kill these Chaotic Origin Prisoners.¡¯ Xue Ying naturally looked forward to it.


    The manifestation ofws on the corpse of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform would likely be much stronger than what was seen on an ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡®The third option is to go out and hunt. I can also temper myself in battles, and to corroborate my Dao of Void during battles.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He could discover his ws during battles, and perfect them after that.


    Securing food, acquiring the needed corpses for cultivation, training himself in battles¡­


    Xue Ying naturally had to leave the city.


    The magnificent Overlord created the Sacred World and left behind such a nasty environment where cultivators had to fight to survive. Naturally, the Overlord felt that by experiencing more life and death struggles, it would aid these cultivators in their endeavors to be ¡®Chaotic Origin¡¯.


    ¡®Hunting team.¡¯


    Xue Ying immediately began checking through hismunication treasure.


    The newest hunting team was led by someone called ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯ with the final goal to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯. The team size was set to a minimum of 50 cultivators, and now, 33 cultivators had applied for it already.


    ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent?¡¯ Xue Ying nodded his head slightly. This was also a Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe with a slightly more precious bloodline in this Sacred World.


    ording to the rules.


    The hunting team would return after killing a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent.


    During the process of heading there and returning¡­ the hunting team would naturally encounter other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. They would also battle for food. Once they returned, they would then distribute the food ording to the contribution of each member throughout the entire journey! And the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit¡¯ would check through the battles that had happened before allocating a fair share to everyone. As for the main target of the hunting team, ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯, the creator of the hunting team would be given main priority over it! Of course, the creator of the hunting team would have to thenplement for any deficiencies during the allocation.


    ¡°Brother Hidden Horizon?¡± Xue Ying revealed a grin. He had briefly chatted with this Daoist Hidden Horizon during the auction.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon was qualified to be ranked in the top few dozens within Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°Apply!¡±


    Xue Ying did not hesitate.


    At that moment, the list of this hunting team had one more person, totaling up to 34! This news was also being transmitted to all cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡­


    Xie Fan was currently meditating within his own underground pce located in his cavern-dwelling.


    He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He did not keep any of his aura, causing the surrounding time-space to distort and copse. He, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯, was ranked first in terms of heaviness amongst all cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City. His body was unfathomably strong too. Even Weather Leaf relied heavily upon him! Actually, after reaching this level, only the three City Masters were slightly stronger than him.


    Even in a life and death battle, Xie Fan could fight with the three City Masters in duels without losing out terribly! The City Masters could not hold an overwhelming upper hand against him.


    After all, the closer one got to the peak, the smaller the gap in their strength would be.


    With such a strength, even if Xie Fan had a devilish personality, many other cultivators were not willing to offend him.


    Xie Fan was not foolish either¡­


    Those that were powerful would still win his respect.


    Only those ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors that he truly felt disdain for. He could fight one-on-one and smash a ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ to death! The survivability of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were much higher, yet he could eliminate one in a duel. Hence, that would mean he could easily wipe any ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors in this city that upied 80% of its number away


    That was why he did not care about those existences. It was also the reason why he chose to visit Xue Ying and bully him. Who would have guessed that Xue Ying did not care about his coercion at all.


    ¡°Big Brother Xie Fan.¡± There was a sudden transmission.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xie Fan opened his eyes. He felt slightly displeased for being interrupted during his cultivation. He even chose to block most ordinary news sent by the Scarlet Cloud Hall. After all, there were too many news regarding the batches of hunting teams, and with theming all the time, it would be hard for him to stay peaceful during his cultivation.


    ¡°Do you remember asking me to keep ahead of news regarding that Flying Snow? That Flying Snow has already applied to join the newest hunting team.¡±


    ¡°He has joined them?¡±


    Xie Fan immediately checked.


    Those previously screened news immediately appeared. He soon received a new set of news.


    Its news regarding the hunting team headed by ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯. There were currently 34 cultivators already, and the newest joiner was rch Flying Snow!


    ¡°Hmph hmph, he has finally joined the hunting team. I still thought you are nning to stay in the city for eternity.¡± Xie Fan sneered. Just by sitting and eating within Scarlet Cloud City could deplete all food stash one had. Xie Fan had longed for this day, ¡°A Dao Cultivator that could barely exhibit the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor? This ismonly seen in the Scarlet Cloud City yet he dare not show any respect for me? He even stopped me from entering his cavern-dwelling during the auction? Very good!¡±


    ¡°Apply.¡±


    Xie Fan did not hesitate. He immediately joined this hunting team.


    And the hunting team had an additional name after that--¡¯Devil God Xie Fan¡¯!


    ¡®Flying Snow Brat, let¡¯s see what are you going to do about it? Are you going to leave?¡¯ Xie Fan sneered. ording to the rules, it was possible for one to leave the hunting team anytime before the team left Scarlet Cloud City! After all, cultivators might have sudden enlightenments that would lead them to enter closed-door cultivation. Or perhaps they might ¡®leave the team¡¯ for special reasons.


    But if one left the party, he had topensate ¡®one cubic meter of food¡¯! This was to prevent the cultivators from joining and leaving any time they wanted!


    One cubic meter of food was sufficient tost 10,000 years. Hence, nobody would leave the party for no reason at all.


    ¡®I have you in my sight.¡¯


    ¡®Are you going to leave the party this time or the next? Are you going to continue leaving forever? Without food, you would simply starve to death. No matter what, you still have to go out and hunt for food.¡¯ Xie Fan sneered. His status was high, and his strength was great too. Hence, he did not worry much about food.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying peered out at the surroundings as the wind whistled while drinking his wine. Suddenly, he revealed a look of astonishment.


    Because after he applied to join the team, very soon, two cultivators also applied to join it. One of them even had a vengeance for him.


    ¡®Xie Fan?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s lips edged upwards, ¡®He has joined the hunting team this time too? Previously, I pped him on the face, expelling him from my cavern-dwelling and forbade him from entering it. It seems he is bent on taking revenge.¡¯

 Chapter 1339 - Setting Off

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Setting Off</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xie Fan¡¯s eyelids were drooped. He sat cross-legged within the underground pce in his cavern-dwelling waiting silently.


    Ever since he applied to join the hunting team, he was waiting for Xue Ying ¡®to leave the team¡¯.


    ¡®Yi? He actually remains unmoved?¡¯


    ¡®Since he has applied to join the team, he should be constantly alerted on any new joiners. He should know at the first moment that I have joined the team. But he has not left. Unless, he dares to go out still?¡¯ Xie Fan revealed a queer look.


    Xie Fan immediately transmitted a message to Xue Ying through hismunication treasure: ¡°Flying Snow Brat, this time, I am also joining the hunting team you are in. Despite this, you still dare to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Xie Fan, you have been keeping track about news on me right? And you immediately joined after I joined? I, Flying Snow, is really well-loved.¡± Xue Ying immediately replied too.


    Xie Fan¡¯s expression sunk.


    He had indeed arranged for a subordinate to keep track on news regarding Xue Ying! With his strength, he naturally had several Grand Perfection God Emperor subordinates he could rely on. As ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors did not have an easy time hunting down Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for food, they would have an easier time relying on ¡®Xie Fan¡¯. In the entire Scarlet Cloud City, those ranked in the top dozen would usually have a group of cultivators relying on them!


    The strength of those ranked at the front were mostly at the level of ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor Dao Cultivators¡¯. The gap between them was minute.


    Within the 3,000 over cultivators in the city, there were quite many cultivators who were willing to rely on the experts. In reality, experts like ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯, ¡®Great Emperor Heaven Cmity¡¯, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯, ¡®Mo Shu¡¯ and many others might have many cultivators willing to rely on them, yet they did not take in those cultivators easily. Because the moment they epted a cultivator, they would have to protect and provide food for them.


    Even though it might increase their overall strength, it was also a sort of burden. Hence, they would have to select those that were helpful for them.


    Like those that specialized in domain? Or those that specialized in long-range scouting? Or those that were fast?


    They had to select the specialists!


    ¡°Haha¡­ you are quite daring. Now, you have increased my respect for you.¡± Xie Fan sneered back.


    ¡°In the future, you will have to admire me for my capabilities.¡± Xue Ying immediately cut off themunication.


    At that moment, the expression of Xie Fan became colder.


    He immediately transmitted to his subordinates: ¡°All of you, join the newest hunting team now.¡±


    Since those Grand Perfection God Emperors chose to rely on ¡®Xie Fan¡¯, most would usually listen to his orders. Xie Fan had a total of 25 subordinates, and this time, he chose to dispatch 15 of them!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Xie Fan, it seems this hunting team consists of that cultivator called Flying Snow. Are you nning on dealing with him?¡±


    ¡°He is truly seeking death.¡±


    ¡°I have applied!¡±


    All of them immediately applied for a position on the hunting team.


    The original list of 36 members had risen to 51 in just a moment! It satisfied the minimum size required for this assignment.


    ******


    ¡®That¡¯s fast!¡¯


    Xue Ying was startled. The size of the hunting team had jumped in just a short moment to 51 cultivators, ¡®It seems that the newest batch of members that just joined the team, ording to the intelligence provided by Brother Lightning Xiao, is rted to that Xie Fan.¡¯


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, gather at the Scarlet Cloud Hall as soon as possible.¡± The Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit transmitted over.


    Once there was sufficient cultivators, they could set off immediately.


    ¡®It seems this Xie Fan is quite useful. At least he has shortened my wait.¡¯ Xue Ying smiled and stood up. He walked out of the pavilion. The ice crystals that were swept along by the gale flew all over the ce. Yet they simply turned into smithereens once they reached three inches away from Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    The entire Scarlet Cloud City spanned just several hundred thousand kilometers.


    With Xue Ying¡¯s speed, even if he walked casually, he would still arrive at Scarlet Cloud Hall within moments.


    Within the Scarlet Cloud Hall¡¯s main pce.


    Quite a few cultivators had currently gathered here. There were also many cultivators arriving.


    Xue Ying entered the pce and saw a long ck-haired male that were crowded by others, ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯. Daoist Hidden Horizon had a gentle personality that was like water. Compared to Xie Fan, the reputation of Daoist Hidden Horizon was much better.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon immediately greeted when he saw Xue Ying.


    ¡°Brother Hidden Horizon.¡± Xue Ying went over and greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Xie Fan and his group of experts have joined this hunting team. Are you certain you want to continue?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon asked, ¡°This Xie Fan has made it a point to take his revenge. He has fixed his gaze on you. From how I see it, he would join any hunting team you decided to join. Going out with him¡­ is simply too dangerous for you. I think it¡¯ll be better if you rely on ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ or ¡®His Highness Wu Xiao¡¯. As for Weather Leaf? Xie Fan is the left and right arm of Weather Leaf so the two other Vice-City Masters are the only ones who can ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°Vice-City Masters? It shouldn¡¯t be easy for any of the two Vice-City Masters to ept me right?¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°You have to have sufficiently formidable techniques.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon answered.


    The three City Masters were all powerful.


    They would rarely leave the city. But the moment they did so, they would reap a frighteningly huge harvest.


    Because their teams were powerful! Not only were they powerful, the team they created was powerful too. They would either invite the other experts ranked at the top few dozens, or they would ask some lone experts within Scarlet Cloud City. When the entire team worked together¡­ it would naturally be terrifying. If Xue Ying were to join this team, Xie Fan would naturally be helpless against him.


    ¡°Many thanks Brother Hidden Horizon.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Admirable. In a while when we leave the city, I suggest for you to stay closer to my people.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon immediately said when he saw that, ¡°These cultivators are myrades. So it¡¯ll be best if you get along well with them now.¡±


    Xue Ying thus went to introduce himself to those cultivators.


    Since Daoist Hidden Horizon could rank in the top few dozens, he would naturally have a team of cultivators under him. Adding Daoist Hidden Horizon, he had a total of 22 cultivators with him.


    Actually¡­


    When recruiting a regr team, one had to consider the strengths of the experts and how well they could coordinate with one another, as well as on how to providerge amounts of food for so many experts. ording to the history of Scarlet Cloud City, a regr team could be maintained at around 20 cultivators, and few would rarely exceed 30.


    Soon, the other 35 members who applied to join this hunting team arrived.


    The final 16 people led by Xie Fan were also the final group of people to join them.


    ¡°Hu.¡± The short and small old man Xie Fan had droopy eyelids. His eerie eyes swept across the pce. The moment he saw Xue Ying, Xie Fan began grinning even more terrifyingly.


    ¡°Flying Snow Brat.¡± Xie Fan looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Alright, everyone is here.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon interrupted, ¡°Also Xie Fan, this time, our final goal is to kill a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. The journey is quite far so I hope for us to work together. If someone in the team were to fall, it¡¯ll be a humiliation to the rest of us.¡±


    Xie Fan chuckled: ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely take the big picture into consideration.¡±


    ¡°Remember the old rules of our Scarlet Cloud City. It is forbidden for one to kill other team members.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon reminded. The hunting team would be leaving the Scarlet Cloud City. Outside the city, danger existed everywhere. If there were inter-team conflicts¡­ it would be even more dangerous.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely not kill other members of the team.¡± Xie Fan acknowledged.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon nodded slightly.


    This was what he could do.


    ording to the history of cultivators hunting outside the Scarlet Cloud City, even though it was forbidden for cultivators to kill one another! It was still especially possible for team members to not help one another during ¡®critical moments¡¯ when they were surrounded byrge groups of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. It was entirely possible for members of the team to fall!


    Even though Xie Fan and the others did not dare to attack Xue YIng directly, they had a total of 16 people. As long as they chose to ¡®watch by the side¡¯, they could very well create a vile situation for Xue Ying.


    And by relying on the ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ to kill Xue Ying!


    Xue Ying watched silently by the side: ¡®Plotting against me?¡¯


    This team was split into three factions.


    The first belonged to the 22 experts led by Daoist Hidden Horizon. Daoist Hidden Horizon treated Xue Ying amiably and was willing to help him too. The second faction included Xie Fan and his group of 15 experts. They would most likely deliberately force Xue Ying into a ¡®predicament¡¯ during critical moments. The final faction included others with Xue Ying inside--they were the factionless cultivators.


    Some of the factionless cultivators were aloof and felt disdain of joining any experts. Many more were already exquisitely chosen by the strongest of experts.


    ¡°This team actually contains both Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan. We should have an easy time now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with the two of them around, the team has be very much stronger.¡±


    ¡°Xie Fan is here? Is it because of that Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about him! How would it matter if Flying Snow lives or dies?¡±


    Those factionless cultivators began conversing between one another.


    Two of the strongest few dozens experts in the Scarlet Cloud City actually joined this hunting team¡­ that was quite rarely seen. Usually, one hunting team would only consist of a peak expert.


    ¡°Set off!¡± Being the creator of the team, Daoist Hidden Horizon had also be the leader.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Inclusive of Xue Ying, the group of 51 figures immediately turned into shadows and left the city.

 Chapter 1340 - Each with Their Strengths

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Each with Their Strengths</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®What is this energy?¡¯ Xue Ying tried perceiving his surroundings. His side of hunting team consisting 51 cultivators were currently flying at a low altitude. Yet an unseen energy could be felt around them. One controlled time-space, and the other was much stranger--it seemed to iste the inside from the outside, making it hard for anyone in the outer world to perceive this team.


    ¡°Brother Hidden Horizon¡¯s domain has been released.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon presided in the overall situation. He then looked at two other cultivators--one a gray-robed man and another a cold golden-armored male, ¡°Barbaric Insect, the two of you can act now.¡±


    The gray-robed man nodded slightly. Waving his sleeves, a dense number of tiny insects began flying out away from the team.


    And on the golden armor of that cold male, it abruptly dissolved into many mechanical beings that flew out in all directions.


    Xue Ying watched from the side. He nodded inwardly: ¡®This is indeed the team of Daoist Hidden Horizon. There are experts that specialized in domains, and experts that specializes in long-range scouting techniques. All of them have their strengths.¡¯


    Those insects and machinery beings could travel far away from the team. They could begin looking out for enemies right from a huge distance away.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The team stealthily flew towards their destination. Xue Ying and the other cultivators did not take the initiative to release their energy. Instead, they proceeded under the guidance by that gray-robed man, ¡®Barbaric Insect¡¯.


    ¡­


    As they flew, they would try to evade any Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that they sensed. The team¡¯s flying speed was asionally fast and slow. They would also take a detour if needed be.


    They did not encounter any danger during the first hour at all. Xue Ying even had a feeling that he was here on a tour: ¡®Initially when I first arrived here in this Sacred World, I was teleported to a location not too far away from the Scarlet Cloud City. I utilized my void techniques and flew slowly, yet I was still ambushed within moments! At that time, I had seen the map shown in the Guiding Hall. The map had demarcated the locations of the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, and they were scattered densely across the world. However, we have not encountered a single lifeform after such a long time¡­ it seems that the subordinates of Daoist Hidden Horizon are selected very carefully.¡¯


    Each line of work had a specialist in it.


    Coming from so many different worlds, the experts here had varying strengths. And the subordinates of Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan were at the very least Grand Perfection God Emperors! After all, Grand Perfection God Emperors upied 80% of the poption in Scarlet Cloud City.


    Those that could wield a Grand Perfection God Emperorbat strength had all reached an unfathomable level in their own Dao paths.


    They might even be more outstanding than the three City Masters in certain aspects!


    ¡°Big Brother Xie Fan, this time, the hunting team created by Daoist Hidden Horizon consists mostly of his subordinates and ours! Most dangers aren¡¯t worth a mention to us, but it is quite troublesome to scheme against that Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Hidden Horizon¡¯s target this time is the ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯. That is an incredibly dangerous ce. That is also the reason why he made the minimum size of the team 50! Because he isn¡¯t confident ofpleting the task if there were too few cultivators.¡± Xie Fan exined confidently and leisurely, ¡°When genuine danger befalls us, we just have to give it a slight push. Once he is by himself without the help of other team members, do you think he can survive under the collective attack by many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms just with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor? Hmph hmph.¡±


    ¡°Right, there are many opportunities on the way there and back, especially so during the battle with the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. That in itself is dangerous! This Flying Snow might survive through one or two counts of dangerous situations, but it is impossible for him to survive all the way. He is dead for certain.¡±


    ¡°And this hunting team has even nned to go out and hunt for a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent, yet he dares to join the hunt? If I were him, I would be more careful and just simply join a hunting team that targets the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms neighboring around the city.¡±


    Xie Fan and his group of people conversed with each other.


    ording to the ns of Xie Fan¡­


    Securing food in this hunt was secondary. More importantly, he nned on borrowing the power of the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to kill Xue Ying. As long as he seeded, Xie Fan would have vented out his anger. Furthermore, all of them knew that Xue Ying currently owned at least six Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. This totaled to an incredibly high value.


    ¡°He is definitely dead.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°This Flying Snow would most likely die in this journey.¡± Several other lone cultivatorsmented about it inwardly.


    ¡°He is seeking his death for provoking Xie Fan.¡±


    ¡°But once he dies, the treasures he left behind will be considered the spoils of war for the entire team. Hearsay he has six Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses! By then, we should be able to secure quite a huge loot at the end.¡± These lone cultivators actually looked forward to it. With six corpses added up together, one would have enough food tost for tens of trillions of years. Even if it was divided equally in the team, everyone would gain a great deal from it.


    These lone cultivators did not have good lives.


    They did not have any rtionship with Xue Ying either. Hence, they would naturally watch emotionless from the side and would rejoice should Xue Ying fall since they would have a share in his treasures.


    ¡­


    ¡°Since Flying Snow dares toe on this journey, he should have prepared amply for it.¡± The only cultivator in the team that could match against Xie Fan, ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯, gave Xue Ying a nce. Reaching the level of Daoist Hidden Horizon, his perception and judgment would naturally be different. He was happy to provide some help. If Xue Ying had certain powerful trump cards that he kept hidden, his timely aid would be very much worth the effort.


    For Daoist Hidden Horizon to conduct himself as such--helping others when they needed it--his interpersonal rtionship was naturally outstanding.


    ¡°Hidden Horizon, be careful. There is currently a group of Ant Dragons rushing towards us.¡± The gray-robed male transmitted.


    ¡°Ant Dragons? How many are there?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon asked.


    ¡°There are 86 of them who are rushing towards us currently. Even more Ant Dragons are also rushing towards our current location.¡± The gray-robed man transmitted.


    ¡°Cheng Yu.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon ordered, ¡°Bring everyone off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The fastest cultivator in Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s team was a gray-skinned male with a blue horn called ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯. He immediately released his energy. One could see a dimmed gray energy bursting out from his body. It engulfed the entire team of 51 people.


    Following that.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    This dimmed gray energy covered the team, significantly boosting everyone¡¯s speed to more than three times their original.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying then felt the surroundings of the team suddenly shing with ¡®hua hua hua¡¯. The speed of the team seemed to explode up immensely. He could not help but feel shocked when he saw that.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, we have already been discovered by the closest Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and are now using our fastest speed to proceed ahead.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°We have been discovered?¡±


    ¡°We must use the fastest speed to hurl them behind.¡±


    ¡°What Chaotic Origin Lifeform is it that discovered us?¡±


    Most of the cultivators did not panic. They had lived in Scarlet Cloud City for a very long time, and had been out hunting for lifeforms frequently. Meeting dangers during the hunt was something they were used to. Even if they died, it would simply represent they failed on their journey towards chasing after the ¡®Chaotic Origin Dao Path¡¯. At that time when they chose to leave their hometown ande to this world termed as a ¡®World of Despair¡¯ or the ¡®Lands of the Exiled¡¯, or even the ¡®World of Survival¡¯, they had be mentally prepared themselves to die.


    Either they seeded.


    Or they fell down on this path.


    ¡°Big Brother Hidden Horizon, the Ant Dragons are obstructing our path ahead. Are we nning on rushing through or evade them?¡±


    ¡°Rush through.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon simply ordered, ¡°The entire Ant Dragon Tribe is incredibly huge. Now that they have discovered us, we would encounter more danger if we took a detour.¡±


    He made his decision ording to what had been observed by his subordinates.


    Very soon--


    The entire hunting team saw many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms appearing in front of them. These life forms that were called ¡®Ant Dragons¡¯ by the cultivators had an appearance of an ant. It also had a long and sharp tail. Its tail was also the most offensive part of its body. These Ant Dragons secured victory by relying on numbers. ording to the intelligence, at a location neighboring their city, there lived at least 100,000 Ant Dragons! There was even a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform ¡®Ant Dragon¡¯ that had been imprisoned near Scarlet Cloud City.


    As they were scattered vastly apart, Xue Ying and the others merely had to deal with the dozens in front of them.


    ¡°Remember, we don¡¯t aim to kill. We aim to break away with the fastest speed.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon ordered.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    A huge group of Ant Dragons--the smaller ones were approximately 100 meters tall with tails spanning approximately 300 meters. Therger ones were a thousand meters tall and were akin to a tiny hill. They were all madly rushing in the direction of Xue Ying and others.


    In this Sacred World.


    Cultivators hunted down Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for food. It was simrly so for Chaotic Origin Lifeforms--they did not show any mercy for the cultivators.


    ¡°Hu.¡± The Ant Dragons began crashing with this team of cultivators. Various techniques immediately started being thrown around. The team under Daoist Hidden Horizon and the team under Xie Fan coordinated incredibly well together. Daoist Hidden Horizon was even quite kind in exhibiting certain domain techniques that protected the lone cultivators including Xue Ying.


    ¡®Stop meddling into other people¡¯s business.¡¯ Xie Fan nced at the distant Daoist Hidden Horizon, thinking to himself, ¡®You might be able to help him now, but I doubt you can continue lending your help throughout the entire journey.¡¯

 Chapter 1341 - Poison Demon Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Poison Demon Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    The cultivators had an overwhelming advantage. In terms of individual strength, other than two ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯ lone cultivators, the weakest had the strength of Grand Perfection God Emperors! As for that group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, the ¡®Ant Dragons¡¯, even though they their survivability was much stronger, most of them were much weaker--quite a few Ant Dragons were at the strength of Middle Stage God Emperors, with some at Late Stage and some Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    Furthermore, the cultivators had different strengths. They could coordinate well perfectly. And as a result, the cultivators were able to exert an incredibly strongbat power. Just like how the small team of eight that once saved Xue Ying and easily suppressed close to a hundred ¡®Shadow Reapers¡¯, one could see how frightening this group of Grand Perfection God Emperors would be after going through careful selection.


    At this moment.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon had a team of elite under him! Xie Fan was simrly leading a group of elites that could coordinate very well together. The majority of the other lone cultivators were also Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    As for the Ant Dragons?


    All of them had simr techniques. Hence, it was hard for them to cover up their weaknesses!


    Especially so when the cultivators were only seeking to cast away from the group of Ant Dragons. They were not seeking for a battle.


    ¡°Hong--¡±


    Once they charged through, they immediately broke through the group of Ant Dragons. Those Ant Dragons could not hinder their movement at all.


    ¡°Die.¡± Xie Fan¡¯s aura struck out like a tsunami. It caused the surrounding time-space to distort, moving in the directions of two Ant Dragons and flinging them away.


    ¡°Hou~~~¡± One of the Grand Perfection God Emperor Ant Dragons roared. It struggled in resistance.


    But another Late Stage God Emperor Ant Dragon had alreadye close to Xie Fan during this intermission. Xie Fan punched out at the chest of that Ant Dragon, causing its enormous body to tremble. Following that, the soul and aura of that Ant Dragon was wiped.


    ¡®One punch is enough for him to kill a Late Stage God Emperor Ant Dragon?¡¯ They were not in a dangerous situation currently. Xue Ying still had the time to observe around him. When he saw the power in Xie Fan¡¯s fist, his pupils could not help but dte, ¡®Even Cloud Phoenix City Master could not do this. Killing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform with a single punch? He is indeed a Dao Cultivator who has attained the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, and is also the one with the heaviest body in the entire Scarlet Cloud City. In terms of strength, he might perhaps beparable to Cloud Phoenix City Master, yet his techniques are greatly more profound and transcendental! His one punch did not seem to injure the body of the Ant Dragon, yet it died¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying felt a chill down his spine.


    The other party dared to threaten Xue Ying within Scarlet Cloud City. Indeed, it was because of overwhelming strength.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xie Fan flipped his hand before keeping the corpse of that Ant Dragon. He then continued charging forward with the team.


    The cultivators had practically charged out of the obstruction by these Ant Dragons in practically two breaths of time. A total of three Ant Dragons died, two at the Middle Stage God Emperor Level, and one at the Late Stage God Emperor Level. The one that Xie Fan killed was a Late Stage God Emperor. The other two Middle Stage God Emperor Ant Dragons were both killed by the team under Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    After all, they were primarily escaping out of the blockade and killing those Ant Dragons was done casually on the way. That was why the kill rate was so low!


    ¡®Formidable.¡¯ Daoist Hidden Horizon nced at Xie Fan.


    Each party had their own strengths.


    He, Daoist Hidden Horizon, could notpare with Xie Fan in closebat battles. He was only slightly stronger than most Grand Perfection God Emperors. Instead, what Daoist Hidden Horizon was good at is ¡®domains¡¯. His domain technique could bring out the innate strengths of the entire team.


    ¡®With Xie Fan around, our hunt for the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent will be much more certain.¡¯ Daoist Hidden Horizon thought.


    ¡­


    The team continued flying towards their destination at high speed.


    With the help of that cultivator ¡®Cheng Yu¡¯, the team cast away those Ant Dragons far away.


    ¡°We are out.¡±


    ¡°We have escaped from their blockade.¡±


    ¡°No more dangers now.¡±


    The two cultivators in charge for scouting their surroundings, the gray-robed man and cold golden-armored male, confirmed that they had escaped from the Chaotic Origin Lifeform blockade.


    Previously if they were to dy further by fighting back, many more Ant Dragons would have surrounded them, making it very hard to deal with. They would then be doomed!


    The most fundamental point to take note when hunting outside the city is never to fight back zealously!


    Because there were simply too many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. If they were to dy long enough, the number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would only increase. 100, 200, 500, 1000¡­ if they dyed for a day or two, it was normal for tens of thousands of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to arrive! By then, no matter how strong the cultivators were, they would definitely die under the onught of so many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°Continue advancing forward.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon ordered.


    The team¡¯s advancing speed abruptly reduced. A time-space domain once again enveloped the entire team including that strange domain that somehow made the team disappear from the outer world.


    This was the best and safest way of advancing!


    And it was four hourster that they were discovered once again.


    ******


    They did not continue fighting zealously. The team continued rushing ahead.


    ¡®This team is very powerful. We don¡¯t seem to encounter any danger along the way. I joined the hunting team firstly, to hunt for food and secondly, to temper myself. But it seems the entire journey is very safe and leisure.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. That¡¯s right too. This team included the team of Daoist Hidden Horizon and the team of Xie Fan as the core. Hence, the overall strength was naturally strong.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon suddenly transmitted to everyone in the team, ¡°There is arge group of ¡®Poison Demon Dragon¡¯ numbering around 300 rushing in our direction.¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    At that moment, a dimmed gray energy covered the team. The speed of the team once again rose. They did not care about hiding anymore. Instead, they were using the fastest speed to escape.


    ¡°More than 300 Poison Demon Dragons?¡± Many cultivators in the team felt tingling in their hearts.


    Poison Demon Dragons were a name given by the cultivators. As different Chaotic Origin Lifeform specialized in different techniques, their degree of threat to the cultivators was different too! The threat that came from the Poison Demon Dragon was on the slightly higher end. More importantly, the number of such dragons they encountered this time was quiterge.


    If it was most hunting teams, they might see members dying in the battle once they encountered Poison Demon Dragons on the size of more than 300!


    Fortunately, this team was sufficiently strong.


    ¡°They are here. Be prepared to battle. I hope everyone can work and coordinate well together.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon solemnly transmitted.


    ¡°Hong, hong, hong, hong, hong, hong¡­¡±


    A group of figures suddenly appeared north west of them. They were moving incredibly fast. The ¡®Poison Demon Dragon¡¯ was entirely in gray. They were likend dragons! Spikes could be seen protruding from their body. They even had huge spikes protruding out in a fan-like shape from their back. Their tails were very long, and were filled with spikes too¡­ ncing at them, Xue Ying could ascertain that there were at 1.81 million spikes on the entire body of the Poison Demon Dragon.


    And each spike had ¡®concentrated poison¡¯ imbued!


    It was a concentrated poison that could cause the expressions of these ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors to change! It was because of this poison that made the degree of threat of ¡®Poison Demon Dragons¡¯ high.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    The Poison Demon Dragon that was charging at the forefront emitted a sound.


    They were simrly intelligent beings and did not n to show any mercy to the cultivators.


    ¡°Kill.¡± Suddenly, ck-white ribbons appeared on the surface of Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s body. These ribbons flew out in all directions, tying around many of those Poison Demon Dragons! Those Poison Demon Dragons that had been restricted abruptly became much slower and weaker.


    ¡®Daoist Hidden Horizon specializes in domain techniques. But he is bloodline cultivator.¡¯ Xue Ying understood from the intelligence that the effectiveness of those ck and white ribbons would be kept to a maximum when they entangled around nine enemies at most! Once the number of enemies restricted exceeded nine, the effectiveness of restriction by the ribbons would also continue to decrease.


    Many ck and white ribbons could be seen scattered across the team.


    There was also a ck-white ribbon floating around Xue Ying, though it did not restrict the enemies. It would only appear during critical moments to help Xue Ying. After all, when there were too many restricted enemies, the individual strength of each ribbon would weaken.


    ¡°Flying Snow Brat, let use save you.¡± Xie Fan guffawed. He brought along his team of 15 experts and charged in the direction where Xue Ying was.


    As they were all within the team, the sixteen people including Xie Fan had surrounded Xue Ying in an instance.


    The 17 of them were gathered together, and this was one-third of the entire team. Hence, more than 100 Poison Demon Dragons had been attracted in their direction.


    ¡°Peng peng peng.¡±


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xie Fan¡¯s team consisted of many experts specializing in different techniques. Some disyed a domain, and some transformed into countless images. Some were emitting sound waves, and some battled directly with the dragons. Some even attacked from a distance away¡­ They were perfectly coordinating with one another. As each individual expert was strong coupled with the help from other members, this team of 16 perfectly countered against the joint attack by that huge group of Poison Demon Dragons! They were filled with a wealth of experience.


    As for Xue Ying?


    Even though he was in the team too, the group of 16 including Xie Fan did not help Xue Ying at all!


    And currently, there were seven Poison Demon Dragons attacking Xue Ying at the same time! It was normal for there to be seven Poison Demon Dragons. An absolute majority of cultivators were also encountering this number, just that the other cultivators had the help of one another. Hence, the pressure they faced was much weaker.


    But nobody was helping Xue Ying at all.


    ¡®Perhaps thisrge group of Poison Demon Dragons might be able to kill him.¡¯ Xie Fan sneered when he saw that. He casually punched out and kill a Late Stage God Emperor Poison Demon Dragon. Another fist forced back a Grand Perfection God Emperor Poison Demon Dragon, forcing it to roll backwards. In the entire battlefield, there was only Xie Fan who could be this tyrannical.

 Chapter 1342 - Destination

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Destination</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    On the battlefield, Xie Fan¡¯s efficiency of killing the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms was the highest.


    And as a result, it provoked quite a few Poison Demon Dragons.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡± More than 10 Grand Perfection God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons began attacking Xie Fan together. They would even asionally shoot out the poison spikes on their bodies at Xie Fan.


    Xie Fan felt it was not worth dodging. The domain produced by his extreme heavy body had reduced the speed of those poisonous spikes such that when they reached his body, they could not even pierce through it! He, Xie Fan, was also the right and left arm of the City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯. And the reason was because he was the one that could resist most enemies in the team of Weather Leaf.


    When these Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms chose to group up on him? Xie Fan did not ce them in his eyes. Given his body that was refined as a Dao Cultivator, these Poison Demon Dragons could not injure him at all!


    Even though he was not injured, he was still impeded as a result.


    ¡°Die, die!¡± Xie Fan unhurriedly dealt against the enemies. At the same time, he was paying attention to the situation over at Xue Ying¡¯s side.


    ¡®What? That damned Hidden Horizon!¡¯ Xie Fan¡¯s expression changed.


    Xue Ying was indeed in an awful situation.


    With just a Late Stage God Emperor fleshy body, he was ranked at the back in the group of cultivators present at the battlefield.


    Fighting against seven by himself? With three Grand Perfection God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons and four Late Stage God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons, more importantly, Xue Ying had to deal with the asional poisonous spikes shot his way¡­ this was the biggest threat from the Poison Demon Dragons. How would Xue Ying dare to take those spikes head on? He could only disy his spear techniques and execute them in defenses against the iing poisonous spikes while fighting back against the iing Poison Demon Dragons.


    ¡®Not good.¡¯


    If there were no poisonous spikes, he could still hold his ground against those Poison Demon Dragons.


    But when so many poisonous spikes wereing his way, Xue Ying had to expend half his heart force in parrying against them. For a moment, Xue Ying was in a dire situation. All of a sudden, seven Poison Demon Dragons shot out their poisonous spikes at him, greatly shocking Xue Ying.


    ¡°Chi~¡± Suddenly, a ck ribbon floated in the surroundings. It swept outwards explosively, flinging back all those iing poisonous spikes.


    ¡®So powerful!¡¯ Xue Ying was both surprised and delighted. He understood his strength and could still sweep away the iing poisonous spikes. But seeing the power of that ¡®ck-white ribbon¡¯¡­


    Indeed, Daoist Hidden Horizon relied on this domain technique to gain a status equivalent to that Xie Fan.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had a thrilling time dealing against those dragons.


    ¡°Pu.¡±


    There was the asional w from the Poison Demon Dragon that shed through theyers of void defenses. In the end, it shed against the body of Xue Ying, forming a ck-colored me that forced Xue Ying back and made him spurt out blood.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon was clearly helping him only during the critical moments.


    When the iing strikes were not fatal, he would let Xue Ying get injured! He would only help out during the very important moments like when Xue Ying was in a dire situation previously and so many poisonous spikes were shooting his way. ording to logic, with so many poisonous spikes entering his body¡­ that would be more frightening than getting wed by a few hundred times.


    After all, what the cultivators of Scarlet Cloud City feared about the Poison Demon Dragons was their poisonous spikes.


    ¡­


    The team of cultivators fought and escaped at the same time.


    Their speed was rtively fast. In addition, as the Middle Stage and Late Stage God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons fell consecutively, the cultivators faced less and less obstruction. Eventually, the team of cultivators was able to fling away those Poison Demon Dragons behind.


    ¡®We killed a total of 21 Middle Stage God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons and 80 Late Stage God Emperor Poison Demon Dragons.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that we did not kill a single Grand Perfection God Emperor Poison Demon Dragon.¡¯


    In terms of value.


    The Poison Demon Dragons they killed were iparable to a single Grand Perfection God Emperor Poison Demon Dragon.


    Because the size of a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform was so big that the roast meat it could produce was equivalent to more than 10,000 times that of a Middle Stage God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform! It was also worth about 200 to 300 times that of a Late Stage God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Of course, Chaotic Origin Lifeforms from different tribes would have different values.


    No choice.


    It was also hard for ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform. It depended on what tribe it was. It had to be of a tribe with rtively weak survival capabilities, and only in the situation of ¡®one versus one¡¯ would he have sufficient time to kill!


    In the case when a huge group of Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms worked together, the moment one of them became heavily injured, it would simply retreat. Hence, killing any lifeform was hard in that situation.


    This was also the reason why that ¡®me Lineage¡¯ Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse that Xue Ying had could only be sold for six Grand Perfection God Emperor corpses and one million cubic meters of food despite it being unique in this Sacred World. Even so, it had incurred the greed in quite a few cultivators! Xie Fan wanted him dead. Firstly, it was for his reputation. Secondly, it was for the six Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses.


    ******


    ¡°Brother Hidden Horizon, many thanks for your help.¡± After the team regained its stealth cover, Xue Ying transmitted a message over to Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon looked at Xue Ying and transmitted over: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, there is no need for you to thank me. I am only doing what I can to help you. If the situation is dire, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to protect my group of good friends that have been following me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying was clear.


    Regardless of sentiment and responsibility, Daoist Hidden Horizon had to first protect his own team! As an outsider, it was rare for the other party to lend a helping hand to him.


    As they flew¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had been a day since they left Scarlet Cloud City. Even though they encountered more dangers, the level of danger was not as high as when they encountered that group of Poison Demon Dragons.


    From day to night, and night to dawn.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡± The great snow fluttered about in the air amidst the endless wilderness.


    This team of cultivators were also flying in concealment.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, ording to the scouts, there are a few Mount Primal Chaos Serpents right ahead--a total of 32 of them with 15 Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted, ¡°This time, I created this hunting team with the goal of hunting down a Grand Perfection God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. There are not too many Mount Primal Chaos Serpents ahead. Their threat to us is low. As long as we seeded in killing one of them, we¡¯ll immediately head back home!¡±


    ¡°Just 32 of them?¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have an easy time.¡±


    ¡°15 Grand Perfection God Emperors. And this time, we have close to 50 Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡±


    Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Mount Primal Chaos Serpents had a slightly more precious bloodline among the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. In terms of individuals, it was harder to deal with them than the Poison Demon Dragons. They were also the hardest to deal with and most terrifying enemies they would face in this journey.


    But no matter what¡­ there were not a lot of enemies!


    Hence, the overall degree of danger was still slightly lower aspared to when they encountered the Poison Demon Dragons.


    ¡®It feels weird that this journey is too smooth?¡¯ Xie Fan frowned slightly. This time, they traveled for more than a day from Scarlet Cloud City. And the most dangerous enemies they encountered were actually the Poison Demon Dragons? There were also only 32 Mount Primal Chaos Serpents which they were able to encounter? If there were more than a hundred, that Xue Ying would definitely die. But now, Xie Fan was temporarily out of ideas.


    He did not dare to directly deal with Xue Ying in the team because that would mean challenging against the underlyingws of the Scarlet Cloud City.


    When they came out to hunt, they would normally encounter danger in all directions.


    Yet he chose to kill his teammate?


    From then on, who would dare to join his team?


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The team rapidly came close to their target.


    That group of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents had also sensed the iing enemies. They immediately killed over indignantly.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The gray-robed man¡¯s color changed slightly. He immediately transmitted, ¡°Hidden Horizon, the other Mount Primal Chaos Serpents have also received the news and are rushing over in our direction. The closest group contains a total of 69 Mount Primal Chaos Serpents. We have toplete our task as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will only be more and more Mount Primal Chaos Serpentsing.¡±


    Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had a rtively more precious bloodline and fewer number.


    Even though it was not to the extent like the Ant Dragons where there were more than 100,000 tribal members, should the battle persist for an hour or more, the number of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents rushing their way might reach a number around 700 to 800! That would be sufficient to wipe their entire team out.


    Furthermore, other than the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents, the other closer Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would also rush over.


    ¡°Maintain high alert and continue scouting the surroundings. The moment things are amiss, we¡¯ll immediately flee.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted to the gray-robed male and the cold golden-armored male.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two who were responsible for scouting understood what was happening around them.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Finally, the team shed with the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents.


    The Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had a snakehead on each end of the body! It did not have a tail. Or perhaps, its snakehead was also its tail! Its meandering body was illusory and translucent. Only its two snakeheads seemed the most savage and vicious.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The team charged forward.


    ¡°Devour those cultivators.¡± This group of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents had a strange aura. They would asionally appear and disappear in the void.


    ¡°Execute ording to the original n.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted to his subordinates. Currently, the eyes of this gentle cultivator, Daoist Hidden Horizon, started getting filled with killing intent. This time, he had to acquire a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent at least!

 Chapter 1343 - Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Desperation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    The battle erupted almost instantaneously.


    There were only 32 Mount Primal Chaos Serpents with 15 Grand Perfection God Emperors and the others all Late Stage God Emperors. Xue Ying¡¯s group of cultivators had a total of 47 with Grand Perfection God Emperorbat strength and two Late Stage God Emperorbat strength. Xie Fan and Daoist Hidden Horizon were even one of the few peak experts in Scarlet Cloud City. Furthermore, the cultivators were able to coordinate well with one another as well.


    But¡­


    They merely had some slight advantage on the battlefield.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, let us help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s us.¡±


    Xie Fan and his team of cultivators remained encircled around Xue Ying. They were fighting with the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents while at the same time, deliberately indulging in the ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpents¡¯; they did not help Xue Ying at all.


    A ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯ Mount Primal Chaos Serpent was currently embroiled in a battle with Xue Ying.


    ¡®This is a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent? It is indeed extraordinary.¡¯ Xue Ying did not be furious. Instead, he was delighted.


    He came out of the city primarily to temper himself!


    ¡°Hua~¡±


    This Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had an illusory body. It easily wrapped around Xue Ying.


    As it was illusory, one could not touch the body of that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent at all. It felt like non-existent. But when that illusory body wrapped itself around Xue Ying, Xue Ying felt the suppression in the surrounding world bing significantly stronger. As a result, his strength had been weakened by half.


    ¡°Si~ Cultivators, die!¡± The Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had two heads. One of its head was like a stone as it charged forward with an abnormally terrifying power. As for the other head, it was lit with ck light. As it moved, it¡¯s speed was so fast it formed many after-images. Every time it widened its maw, Xue Ying was so frightened by it that he had to execute his spear techniques to parry against that iing maw. Xue YIng did not dare to be bitten at all.


    Of the two snake heads the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had, one was as heavy as a mountain and so tough it could not be damaged. The other was sinister and filled with poison. If a Grand Perfection God Emperor cultivator got bitten by it, half the cultivator¡¯s life would be gone. A few more bites and the cultivator would likely die.


    This Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡­


    Could not be touched or injured.


    One of its two snake heads was like a mountain and could not be damaged! At least no cultivator now had the strength to break this ¡®stone head¡¯ a Grand Perfection God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpent had. The only possible way to kill it was via the other ¡®poisonous head¡¯. The poisonous head contained the life core of a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. By destroying its poisonous head and breaking apart its life core, the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent would die.


    Xue Ying had been restricted by the illusory body of the serpent, causing his strength to drop by nearly half. As he faced the onught by the two snake heads, Xue Ying had barely resisted against them.


    ¡®This is just one Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. Fortunately, the defenses of my spear techniques are quite tight, allowing me to hold my ground albeit barely.¡¯ Xue Ying did not dare to be too careless. He executed all the spear techniques he had with all his strength.


    As for killing it?


    He did not have any thought of killing it at all.


    Even the cultivator with the strongest offense present on the battlefield, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯, could kill some of the Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with weaker survival capabilities. As for a Grand Perfection God Emperor ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯, they had to work together to kill it!


    ¡­


    At this moment, Daoist Hidden Horizon was working with a total of 11 other cultivators in fighting against a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. The other members of his team were currently holding back all other Mount Primal Chaos Serpents so as to ensure there was a good environment in dealing against the serpent.


    12 of them worked together.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon had unleashed his ck-white domain in suppressing against that single Mount Primal Chaos Serpent while the other cultivators were attacking it with all their power.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    A lightning sword struck downwards.


    ¡°Hou~¡± An enormous head illusion appeared, roaring out angrily. As it roared, it produced a shockwave that shot down at the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent.


    Various attacks descended.


    That surrounded Mount Primal Chaos Serpent could still move around. Its illusory body obstructed its surroundings, reducing the force of those iing attacks. Its invulnerable ¡®stone head¡¯ had also be bigger, swallowing that ¡®poisonous head¡¯ into it! With one head biting the other¡­ it created a chain.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon and the others could continue sending tremors and force down through the stone head in a bid to destroy that ¡®poisonous head¡¯ within it.


    The 12 cultivators had already prepared for it, yet when they executed their n, they still felt it was a challenging task.


    ¡°It is simply too difficult to kill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Primal Chaos Body could easily dissipate a majority of our attacks.¡±


    ¡°There is still that undying stone head protecting that poisonous head.¡±


    Fortunately, Daoist Hidden Horizon and other cultivators could sense that they were damaging that hidden ¡®poisonous head¡¯. The injuries of this Mount Primal Chaos Serpent was getting more and more serious. And it was due to this factor that they had the confidence to continue.


    ¡°Hidden Horizon, that closest 69 Mount Primal Chaos Serpents are currently rushing over. They are getting closer and closer. I am afraid that we do not have sufficient time to kill a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent before they arrive.¡±


    ¡°Hidden Horizon, why not ask Xie Fan for help?¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon became anxious when he heard the transmissions from hisrades.


    The moment those 69 Mount Primal Chaos Serpents arrive, the number of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents here would rise to 101 of them! Even though their team could still resist against the serpents, they would definitely be on the disadvantaged side! And this was only the nearest wave of enemies. There were still many other waves of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents rushing their way over.


    ¡°Xie Fan.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t handle it and are finding me for help?¡± Xie Fan transmitted with a weird smile.


    ¡°What are the conditions.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon asked.


    ¡°Previously, you have been interfering in my plot to kill that Flying Snow!¡± Xie Fan transmitted with a sneer.


    ¡°I can promise you that I¡¯ll stop helping him.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted over. This Mount Primal Chaos Serpent involved his cultivation. He had to get it.


    Xie Fan transmitted in reply: ¡°We haven¡¯t really met any great danger on the way here. If our journey back is simr to our journey here, even if you don¡¯t help him, he might still survive. Furthermore, he¡¯ll only be losing one helping hand if you don¡¯t help him¡­ this isn¡¯t sufficient for me to act for you.¡±


    ¡°What are your conditions. Just state them directly.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted hurriedly.


    ¡°Two Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xie Fan transmitted back.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon was inwardly furious, ¡°I can give you a million cubic meters of food. This is my highest limit.¡±


    He had umted slightly less riches.


    He merely had a total of three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses! But this time once he seeded in the hunt, he would definitely be selecting the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. He had to make up for the other 50 cultivators in the team. And that in itself would require him to bring out all three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses he had.


    Because one Mount Primal Chaos Serpent was usually equivalent to three other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms of the same level!


    ¡°One million cubic meters? Are you insulting me?¡± Xie Fan sneered.


    ¡°How about one Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform? I¡¯ll owe you that temporarily and find another chance to procure one for you.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°Just one of it? And you are thinking of giving it to me in the future? In my opinion, you can slowly kill that serpent yourself.¡± Xie Fan sneered. Because Daoist Hidden Horizon had helped Xue Ying previously, incurring his dislike. Furthermore, the conditions provided by Daoist Hidden Horizon were simply too low!


    ¡­


    Even though Daoist Hidden Horizon was indignant, he could do nothing about it. He could only continue striking that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent with all his strength.


    ¡°Hurry up and help me!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    This Mount Primal Chaos Serpent was starting to ask for help.


    At that moment, the other Mount Primal Chaos Serpents were rushing their way over. Even that serpent which was originally attacking Xue Ying, had immediately threw Xue Ying aside and charged towards Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Xie Fan, you all should not watch by the side either!¡±


    Those in the team of Daoist Hidden Horizon were starting to get anxious. Xue Ying and the other lone cultivators naturally went to lend a helping hand. As for Xie Fan and his team of cultivators, they merely sneered in response, though they had to act and deal against those Mount Primal Chaos Serpents too.


    Xie Fan¡¯s team of cultivators were merely leisurely striking out at the lifeforms.


    ¡°Xie Fan, there are still 69 other Mount Primal Chaos Serpents rushing their way over. I hope for you to help me once.¡±


    ¡°So what if theye? As for helping you? Two Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses.¡± Xie Fan sneered. He was even hoping for the situation to get more dangerous! Even if all 69 of them came, he was confident of surviving. By then when the number of Mount Primal Chaos Serpent crossed 100, that ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ would definitely die.


    When that happened, wouldn¡¯t all the savings in the storage treasure of Monarch Flying Snownd in their hands?


    Even though Monarch Flying Snow died in battle, his treasures would be considered the spoils of war for the entire team. But Xie Fan had a total of 16 people on his side. ording to the contribution of this journey, they might perhaps be entitled to half the rewards.


    ¡®Come on,e on.¡¯


    Xie Fan looked forward to it.


    Finally.


    ¡°Kill those cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The distant group of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents broke through the sky and let out a heaven-shaking roar.


    A total of 69 of them charged in. Their power was heaven-shaking.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The moment they joined the battle, the situation of the entire battlefield flipped!


    Xie Fan and his group of cultivators were doing their utmost to defend against the onught. The 16 of them were still encircled around Xue Ying albeit they did not help him at all.


    ¡°He is doomed.¡±


    ¡°This Flying Snow is most likely about to die.¡± Those lone cultivators were working together. They did not dare to participate in the conflict. They were originally weak, and if they were to help Xue Ying? Perhaps they might die.


    ¡°Flying Snow, I can no longer help you. You should be a little more careful.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    He had no choice.


    The current situation for Daoist Hidden Horizon was getting worse and worse.


    Because they were currently attacking that single Mount Primal Chaos Serpent which was constantly calling out for help, drawing in more than half the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents present over in their directions. At this moment, Daoist Hidden Horizon was incredibly nervous. He was controlling his ck-white domain with utmost effort. The ck-white ribbons spread out and continued shackling around those Mount Primal Chaos Serpents so as to dy more time.


    ¡°He did not have the help of any otherrades.¡±


    ¡°He seems to have been forsaken.¡±


    ¡°Kill him first.¡±


    Those Mount Primal Chaos Serpents were incredibly intelligent too, especially so for that huge group of Mount Primal Chaos Serpents that were currently attacking Xie Fan and his team of 15 other cultivators. They had discovered that Xue Ying were left alone. Immediately, three Grand Perfection God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpents went to attack Xue Ying.


    They were toozy to care about the internal conflict between the cultivators¡­ as long as they could kill a cultivator, it would make them feverish.


    Just like how the cultivators were killing the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for food.


    The Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were simrly filled with desire to kill the cultivators.


    ¡°Peng, peng, peng.¡±


    Xue Ying had a taxing time dealing with one single Mount Primal Chaos Serpent previously. At this moment when three Grand Perfection God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpents were rushing his way, he had almost instantaneously been forced into desperation.

 Chapter 1344 - Burst out! And return!

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Burst out! And return!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying had a hard time holding on against the three enemies. He was in a desperate situation and was forced to execute his spear techniques to his limit.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The stone snakehead of that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent was just like a tiny mountain as it rammed forward. Xue Ying fell backwards. Three pieces of bones in his body fractured and fresh blood spurt out. But following that, his body rapidly recovered.


    ¡®This is what I call dangerous!¡¯ Xue Ying started turning frenzied.


    When he left the city this time, the only other time he faced such a dangerous situation was back when he faced the Poison Demon Dragons. That allowed him to hone his spear techniques and to deepen his understanding of the Dao of Void. However, now that he was embroiled in another life and death battle, Xue Ying still discovered new problems in his techniques.


    Furthermore, his current predicament was way more awful! Xue Ying was fighting for his life. He was also discovering new problems in his understanding and application of the Dao of Void.


    In order to reach the ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body¡¯, not only must he refine his body to the pinnacle beneath the level of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Xue Ying had toprehend an equivalent Dao of Void at the pinnacle level too!


    Perfecting his spear techniques¡­


    Perfecting his fleshy body¡­


    Actually, both were simr in that they were an advancement in the Dao!


    Just three breaths of timeter, Xue YIng no longer dared to continue fighting.


    ¡®If this continues, my injuries would worsen and by then, I can no longer maintain my state of peak for too long.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡®Time to burst out with my strongest fleshy body!¡¯


    ¡®I shall use all my strength to battle and verify my spear techniques.¡¯


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The aura from Xue Ying¡¯s body suddenly exploded.


    ¡­


    As Xie Fan battled against the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents, he was also paying close attention to Xue Ying: ¡®Haha, he ispletely being trampled. Even though his spear techniques are quite formidable, he would definitely die within the time taken to brew a cup of tea!¡¯


    Following that.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    ¡®What?¡¯ Xie Fan was stupefied.


    Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s body had grown bigger and taller. He reached a height of 10 meters! The skin on his body was covered in gray light. Xue Ying was originally quite handsome, and now, he became more muscr and heroic. His aura was also more vigorous and berserk!


    The strength of this aura wasparable to Xie Fan¡¯s.


    ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body?¡¯ Xie Fan was stunned, ¡®No, his aura is berserk and unstable! He shouldn¡¯t have reached the true Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body level. Instead, he has burst out to this level temporarily.¡¯


    Maintaining this state of fleshy body meant Xue Ying had taken a step across the boundary to the next level!


    ¡°Scram!¡± Xue Yingshed out with his spear techniques. Many concentric spatial circles were created andshed out against the stone head of a Mount Primal Chaos Serpent by the side, forcing that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent backwards.


    After he erupted with the true strength of his fleshy body.


    Being a Dao Cultivator, his control of the Dao of Void enabled him to maintain a levelparable to that of Xie Fan and Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    ¡°Peng.¡±¡±Peng.¡± He clearly held an advantage in strength. Naturally, he was able to defeat the three Mount Primal Chaos Serpents easily! With the strength of Xue Ying, it would most likely take eight to nine Grand Perfection God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpents to defeat him.


    ¡®This is incredibly awesome!¡¯ Xue Ying continued executing his spear techniques.


    The same spear techniques.


    Once his fleshy body reached another level, the strength he unleashed was of an entirely different level!


    ¡­


    Xie Fan and his group of 15 other cultivators were stupefied.


    ¡®No wonder he did not care about respecting me! So this is what he relied on?¡¯ Xie Fan thought, ¡®Hmph, I can sense that his body is unstable, and his aura is slightly chaotic. I doubt he can maintain this state for too long! Let¡¯s see what he can do once his berserk state ends.¡¯


    ¡°Big Brother Xie Fan, this is troublesome! With this strength, even though he could only maintain it for a short period, that Daoist Hidden Horizon would definitely do his utmost to help him.¡± Xie Fan¡¯s subordinates understood that things were amiss.


    Xie Fan snorted coldly.


    Actually, he understood deep in his heart.


    A Grand Perfection God Emperor who could boost his strength to an apex level temporarily¡­ naturally had an entirely different status!


    ¡°This Flying Snow is actually that powerful?¡±


    ¡°He should likely beparable with Xie Fan already. At least they are at the same level.¡±


    ¡°Right, Xie Fan is more tyrannical and powerful in hisbat style. But this Flying Snow has a more unpredictablebat style and is simrly amazing in closebat.¡±


    Those lone cultivators were stunned when they saw that.


    And currently present on the battlefield, it was Daoist Hidden Horizon who rejoiced the most.


    When Daoist Hidden Horizon looked at Xue Ying who had grown to a height of 10 meters, his heartbeat could not help but elerate: ¡®What a Monarch Flying Snow! I have been guessing that there must be a reason why he dares to not show any respect for Xie Fan and Mo Shu. Furthermore, he even dared to join the hunting team despite Xie Fan following in it! So it seems he can burst out with such strength temporarily!¡¯


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, do you have a way of striking the poisonous head through the stone snakehead of that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted over.


    ¡°Yes I have!¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. He had alreadyprehended a Dao of Void technique that could permeate force through the body of the enemy.


    ¡°I hope that you can help me kill this Mount Primal Chaos Serpent for me! It is already heavily injured and is left with just 30% of itsplete life force.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon anxiously transmitted over. Even though it was just left with 30% of its life force, his team members did not really have powerful offensive techniques. Naturally, they could notpare with Xue Ying in his powered mode.


    ¡°As long as you help me kill this Mount Primal Chaos Serpent, I am willing to give you a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse as thanks! But you would have to wait for a period of time before I can procure one for you.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted over.


    ¡°Haha, this is just a minor matter.¡±


    Xue Ying held onto his spear, stepped through the void and rushed over.


    As the other cultivators were still fighting with the Mount Primal Chaos Serpents, Xue Ying did not really encounter any huge obstructions as he rushed over. He could easily strike one or two Mount Primal Chaos Serpents away.


    Following that, he rushed through the cultivator encirclement by Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s men.


    ¡°I hope for you to act.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon and his people had many techniques. They were either restricting or permeating through the body of the serpent. Various techniques were still being unleashed at this moment.


    ¡°I am here.¡±


    Xue Ying took huge strides. Hisshed out with a spear on that enormous stone head of the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. At this moment, its stone head had devoured the poisonous head and was carefully protecting its life core.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    An unseen ripple immediately permeated through the obstacles and struck on the poisonous head.


    A booming sound was let out! That Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯s injuries became much more serious.


    ¡°Hurry up and save me!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡± This Mount Primal Chaos Serpent immediately let our roars of help.


    ¡°Good! Hurry up and continue!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon was in great joy. Their joint attacks were simply too inefficient. Now with Xue Ying¡¯s help, their efficiency of killing the serpent had been boosted tremendously.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Xue Ying continued striking the head of that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent furiously. It wanted to dodge and escape, yet it had long been trapped. Hence, he was forced to withstand every iing strikes! There was also some strange energy continuously tunneling to his poisonous head, corroding his life force away.


    ¡°Peng peng peng!¡± Xue Ying struck out consecutively for 21 times before the soul and aura of that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent becamepletely exterminated. That enormous stone head also rxed its mouth, causing the poisonous head to appear. Its stone head shrank to its natural size, and its poisonous head also turned back to its normal size.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon was in great joy. He waved his hand before collecting the corpse of this Mount Primal Chaos Serpent that he had desired to get. At the same time, he transmitted to every other single member, ¡°I have gotten the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent. Everyone, time to rush back home!¡±


    ¡°Time to go!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Nobody chose to continue fighting. They were instead doing their best to cast away from the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    The benefit of fighting while running was that they could select the path they took to escape while doing their utmost to hurl behind the other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that wereing their way.


    Other than that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent which Daoist Hidden Horizon kept, they killed nine other Late Stage God Emperor Mount Primal Chaos Serpents before this team of hunting team finally escaped from the pursuit of the serpents.


    ¡°Hahaha, we are out!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon was currently grinning from ear to ear. His mood had be much more pleasant.


    And Xue Ying had long regained back to his original appearance.


    At this moment, he was just left with 20% of his life force! He was now constantly recovering by taking in pieces of Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades since he would have to be prepared for any battle on the journey back home.


    ¡®This Chaotic Origin Refinement Body of mine is still filled with ws. Currently, I can only maintain a height of 10 meters at most once I burst out with my full power.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. This was the smallest he could maintain currently! As his body was unstable, he could not shrink his body to a smaller size.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xie Fan nced at Xue Ying. He was clearly feeling disdain.


    Xie Fan felt unpleasant and unhappy for failing to bring about the death of this Flying Snow. But he understood¡­ that with the current strength of Xue Ying coupled with Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s team of people helping Xue Ying, they would have no chance of ensuring the death of Xue Ying.


    ¡­


    At the same time when this hunting team headed back.


    Over at a vast river.


    Many beasts started walking out from the river. They were dense in number and all of them had a grand aura. They were clearly Grand Perfection God Emperors--a total of 500 of them. After they came out of the river, another tall and big man soon followed. His body was covered in a scale that was simr to the other beasts. He had crimson-colored eyes. Every step he took on the void caused it to shake and tremble.


    His wrists and ankles were shackled. Those shackles extended beyond and into the void.


    As he walked out of the river, the golden inscriptions on those shackles lit up, causing them to turn red. Many golden inscriptions were activated, letting out sounds of ¡®chi chi chi¡¯ and causing an endless grandeur to press down on his body.


    ¡°Those damned Overlords. There will be a day when all the territories governed by you Overlords are destroyed, leaving behind just the few of you alone.¡± This tall and big male gritted his teeth.


    After he came out, batches and more batches of beasts followed behind. They all had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor too.


    A total of 1,000 Chaotic Origin Lifeform guards!


    This was clearly a Chaotic Origin Prisonering out for an inspection tour!


    Every Chaotic Origin Prisoner was suffering from torture day in and out. The only way they could bring relief to themselves would be to kill more cultivators!


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    That tall and big male suddenly turned towards a direction. He had received news from the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms under him that there was currently a team of cultivators not too far away from them.

 Chapter 1345 - Run run run!

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Run run run!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Cultivators?¡± Those crimson eyes of that tall and big male shed with frostiness.


    Not only did he hate cultivators, he also desired to kill cultivators so as to alleviate the torture he was suffering day in and out.


    ¡°Wu!¡± The tall and big male shouted.


    ¡°Sou.¡± One of the 1,000 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms came out and appeared beside the tall and big male, respectfully bowing its head: ¡°King!¡±


    The Chaotic Origin Prisoner was a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. It was also unquestionably themander of this ¡®Hidden Devil Hunter¡¯ team.


    The tall and big male said nonchntly: ¡°Currently not too far away from us, there is a team of cultivators. You lead 500 protectors ording to my orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Hidden Devil Hunter ¡®Wu¡¯ respectfully acknowledged.


    Very soon.


    The 500 Hidden Devil Hunters left. They could converse with theirmander via spiritualmunication at all times. This was also one of the techniques a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform could do.


    ¡®I hope to capture them all this time round.¡¯ The tall and big male soon led his subordinates and went forward from another direction.


    ording to their life-long experiences, these cultivators were incredibly slippery. The moment they discovered danger, they would immediately flee with a frightening speed! Every hunting team had a cultivator specialized in speed. It was so fast that it surpassed other cultivators at the same level. Even these Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could not surpass them.


    And it was due to this advantage in speed that gave the cultivators the initiative in fleeing from any encirclement by the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    The tall and big male was deliberately sending 500 of his subordinates¡­ deliberately leading the cultivators into a trap. Even still, whether they would seed was a different matter altogether!


    ******


    The world is currently filled with snow that looked like goose feathers, turning the wilderness into a world of white.


    Xue Ying and the other 50 cultivators did not stop at all. They continued proceeding forward under concealment.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, this time, it is thanks to you that I was able to acquire this Mount Primal Chaos Serpent.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon walked alongside Xue Ying. The other subordinates of Daoist Hidden Horizon were originally filled with dislike for Xue Ying, yet now, they were treating him politely and with great respect.


    ¡°Even without me, I believe Brother Hidden Horizon can achieve your goal after spending a little more time.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say this! If we dyed further, there will be more Chaotic Origin Lifeformsing our way. Even though we might be able to kill that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent, ording to the previous circumstances, there would be a higher chance that we do not have sufficient time to kill it. Instead, we would be forced to give up and choose to flee instead. I must ensure we do not fall into a desperate situation.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon said.


    Everyone might be willing to fight against certain degree of dangers.


    But watching openly as they stepped into ¡®despair¡¯ was something even the members under Daoist Hidden Horizon were not willing to do. They would rather rebel and escape with their lives.


    ¡°Haha, if you feel that you still owe me greatly, you can always give me one more Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse after returning to the Scarlet Cloud City. I will definitely not reject your goodwill.¡± Xue Ying joked about.


    ¡°You still want more? I promised to give you one corpse and that is on credit! I wish we can kill a few more on the way back.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon pursed his lips.


    Both of them continued chatting casually. They were seemingly in a good mood.


    ¡°Hidden Horizon, we have been discovered by 80 over Hidden Devil Hunters.¡± The gray-robed male transmitted.


    ¡°We have been discovered?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon frowned, ¡°How many Grand Perfection God Emperors are there in the 80 over Hidden Devil Hunters?¡±


    ¡°Preliminary observation suggests that there are close to half of them.¡± The gray-robed male replied.


    ¡°Then let us attack them! This time, we have hunted slightly less lifeforms. We should kill more on the way back.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon calmly decided.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon then transmitted to all the other cultivators: ¡°Fellow cultivators, we have been discovered by a team of Hidden Devil Hunters--a total of over 80 and close to half are Grand Perfection God Emperors! Prepare to fight.¡±


    ¡°Over 80 of them?¡±


    Hidden Devil Hunter


    The team was clearly rxed.


    Hidden Devil Hunters belonged to a slightly bigger tribe. Estimatedly there were more than 50,000 Hidden Devil Hunters in the tribe! With such numbers¡­ their bloodlines were certainly not precious, and they were quite ordinary in strength too. A single Mount Primal Chaos Serpent could even fight with three Hidden Devil Hunters at the same level!


    Just over 80 Hidden Devil Hunters?


    They couldpletely suppress them!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you must help me. Let us work together and kill one or two Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°Alright. I came out not to sightsee, but to secure more food as well.¡± Xue Ying replied. This time, other than that Mount Primal Chaos Serpent, they had not hunted any other Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The battle soon began.


    Xue Ying and the others had even more Grand Perfection God Emperors than those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! When they worked together and coordinated perfectly, they could simply sweep over the enemies.


    Furthermore, this time with the help of a powered Xue Ying aiding Daoist Hidden Horizon and the rest, they even killed a Grand Perfection God Emperor ¡®Hidden Devil Hunter¡¯.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying who had grown to a height of 10 meters exuded a wild aura. He smashed his spear on the head of a Hidden Devil Hunter, causing its skull to bend. That Hidden Devil Hunter¡¯s soul soon dissipated.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    ¡°It is dead!¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon and the others were filled with joy.


    Xue Ying also let out a sigh of relief. His body immediately shrank back to its original appearance. Just battling for ten breaths consumed 20% of his life force! The life force that he regained after consuming his Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades had been used up again.


    ¡®It is truly not easy. Even with the restriction by Daoist Hidden Horizon and a group of Grand Perfection God Emperors working together, even when I used all my strength, we spent ten breaths before killing a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. The Hidden Devil Hunters were considered one of the more ordinary types of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.Yet killing a Grand Perfection God Emperor took so much effort.


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Fan was filled with slight envy when he saw that.


    He and his subordinates did not seed in killing a Grand Perfection God Emperor.


    They had no choice.


    Both Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xue Ying could erupt with a strengthparable to the apex experts in Scarlet Cloud City. Yet Xie Fan was just by himself.


    ¡°Hidden Horizon.¡± Xie Fan could not help but transmit a message over, ¡°Come help me too.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s ck-white domain had the best effect in suppressing the overall strength of the enemy.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, now you want to ask me for my help?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon nced at the distant Xie Fan.


    ¡°If you helped me, by then, you will be given a greater share after judgment by the Scarlet Cloud Hall Device Spirit.¡± Xie Fan transmitted in reply. If it were other apex experts from the Scarlet Cloud City, they might prefer keeping their honor. Previously, both parties had entered a conflict and such apex experts would usually not ask Daoist Hidden Horizon for help! But clearly, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ did not care about his reputation.


    Despite angrily rebuking the other party previously, in the blink of an eye, he was filled with smiles and was trying to negotiate once again.


    ¡°You are asking for my help?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted, ¡°Alright, then let me help you out once.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Xie Fan grinned.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll help you once again when we encounter the next wave of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon said.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, let us set off again. We should not continue fighting anymore.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon ordered.


    They must not get overzealous in the battles outside the city.


    They had toplete each battle within a short period.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s hunting team continued fleeing at high speed.


    The team was filled withughter. Many cultivators were clearly in a pleasant mood as they had just killed a Grand Perfection God Emperor previously.


    But all of a sudden--


    ¡°What?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stared at the gray-robed man, ¡°Are you sure you saw correctly?¡±


    ¡°I am certain of it.¡± The gray-robed man nodded.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The other cultivators all turned to Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon immediately transmitted a message to everyone: ¡°There are more than 800 Hidden Devil Hunters rushing in our direction currently. Furthermore, there are more than 600 Grand Perfection God Emperors within them!¡±


    This actually contained 500 protectors that were dispatched by the Chaotic Origin Prisoner! These 500 protectors had met several other smaller teams of Hidden Devil Hunters and had gathered them together. In the end, a huge team of more than 800 of them were formed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°More than 800 Hidden Devil Hunters?¡±


    ¡°With over 600 Grand Perfection God Emperors?¡±


    They fell into a daze. They even felt waves of coldness striking their bodies.


    The Hidden Devil Hunters were slightly moremon. This team of cultivators were confident of fighting to a draw with 200 ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor¡¯ Hidden Devil Hunters! And despite encountering 300 over Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters¡­ they were still confident of escaping after fighting with them. As for 400? The team would start seeing some losses! 500? The team would have more grievous injuries. It was normal for half of the team to die.


    But more than 600 out of the 800 lifeforms were Grand Perfection God Emperors?


    The moment they began fighting¡­


    If they were lucky, several could survive. Otherwise, it could be very possible for the entire team to be wiped!


    ¡°Run run run!¡± Xie Fan angrily shouted, ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon also ordered.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A gray dimmed light enveloped the entire team as their speed was boosted to the pinnacle! They began their mad escape!

 Chapter 1346 - Illusory Realm, Descend!

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Illusory Realm, Descend!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°How could this be? Why would we encounter such a huge Hidden Devil Hunter group?¡±


    ¡°More than 800 of which 600 are Grand Perfection God Emperors? This ratio of Grand Perfection God Emperors is simply too high!¡±


    ¡°Are are simply too unlucky this time.¡±


    ¡°We actually encountered such a terrifying group of Hidden Devil Hunters.¡±


    The team used their fastest speed to escape.


    They were all anxious and filled with disbelief! Because it was simply too rare for them to encounter such a huge group of Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Most of the time, this would only be found near the territories of ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoners¡¯ where the bulk of the tribe would be congregated at! Their path of journey back had been arranged carefully--they ensured they moved along a trajectory far away from any Chaotic Origin Prisoner territories!


    At this moment.


    This hunting team of cultivators did not actually knew that they had coincidentally met a ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoner¡¯ whom was out for a patrol.


    When the Chaotic Origin Prisoner went out for a patrol, it had appeared at a location that was coincidentally close to the cultivators. And as a result, he rapidly arranged for an ambush.


    Otherwise if that Chaotic Origin Prisoner was still in his territory! The distance to the cultivators would be simply too far, such that even if it received news about the cultivators, it would not have sufficient time to reach the cultivators.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, don¡¯t worry. We have discovered those 800 Hidden Devil Hunters way before they reached us! At our current speed which is much faster than theirs, we should be able to cast them behind in a while! It is impossible for them to track us down anymore.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Let us hurry up and cast them far behind.¡±


    Even though both parties were quite far apart, the cultivators would never feel at ease if they did not escape from the Hidden Devil Hunters.


    Because the moment they were caught up by the enemies, they would be wiped out!


    ¡­


    But it seemed the cultivators were not really fortunate. Not too long after they fled.


    ¡°Not good. There is a ¡®White Stone God¡¯ tribe ahead containing more than 200 of them that discovered us.¡± The cold golden-armored male anxiously transmitted over.


    ¡°What? White Stone God?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon was greatly astonished.


    ¡°More than half of them are Grand Perfection God Emperors.¡± The cold golden-armored male added.


    Anxiety wrecked through Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    White Stone Gods¡­ were much stronger than the Hidden Devil Hunters! A White Stone God could fight against two Hidden Devil Hunters on the same level.


    And now, approximately 200 White Stone Gods were chasing after the cultivators. In terms of strength, they were not any weaker than the cultivators.


    ¡°The White Stone Gods are pursuing after us from the front, and the Hidden Devil Hunters areing from the back. If we took a detour¡­ it is possible for them to catch up to us.¡± The cold golden-armored male transmitted, ¡°Hidden Horizon, this are the locations of some other tribes we have already discovered by the periphery. Those tribes have temporarily not discovered us yet.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon contemted over the current situation based on how the different Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribes were distributed on the map.


    Currently, two tribes had discovered them.


    One was behind chasing after them. It was the most terrifying Hidden Devil Hunter tribe with more than 800ing in their direction.


    One tribe was ahead of them. They were currently charging in their direction, rapidly closing the gap between. That was also a group of 200 White Stone Gods.


    By the periphery, there were many other tribes that had yet to discover them too.


    ¡®The Hidden Devil Hunters are slightly further than us. If we were to charge forward, we should have sufficient time to break apart the blockade by the White Stone Gods.¡¯ Daoist Hidden Horizon made his decision.


    Following that.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon immediately informed the current situation to every other cultivator in the team.


    ¡°What? There are still White Stone Gods?¡±


    ¡°More than 200 White Stone Gods ahead of us?¡±


    They were starting to panic.


    It seemed the current situation was quite awful.


    ¡°Right now, the best way for us is to charge forward with our fastest speed! The Hidden Devil Hunters are slightly further behind us. It is definitely possible for us to break through the blockade of the White Stone Gods before they reach us.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted his suggestion to the others.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let us charge through.¡±


    Everyone had gotten a map showing the distribution of the tribes around them, and knew this was the best decision.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I know you can¡¯t maintain your peak state for too long. But you have to fight for it.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon transmitted.


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He was the calmest person in the team. Because to him, this was a trip of improvement! He did not feel any danger from the 800 Hidden Devil Hunters chasing in their direction.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±


    As both parties were charging at each other, the cultivators and the group of White Stone Gods soon shed.


    The White Stone Gods were giants made entirely from white stone. They had different shapes and sizes and were all humanoids. They were even carrying weapons on their hands! Some carried stone rods and some stone axes. Others had stone hammers. All those weapons were made from ¡®white stone¡¯.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    ¡°Kill those cultivators!¡± More than 200 White Stone God roared out. They waved their enormous weapons with incredible strength, charging out in the direction of the cultivators.


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators had already unleashed their strength and were coordinating with one another. They were either restricting those White Stone Gods with their domains, or to use some cunning techniques in interfering them. Others includedbined techniques¡­ all sorts of weird techniques were sent in the way of the enemies. As for Xue Ying, he had transformed himself into a ten-meters giant with a gray light covering his skin. At this moment, he was relying on the profoundness of his techniques to exhibit a strength not any weaker than a Grand Perfection God Emperor White Stone God! With how unpredictable his techniques were, Xue Ying could even triumph over the enemies!


    ¡°Go!¡± They easily forced the 100 White Stone Gods to fly far away. When those White Stone Gods fell onto the ground, it created a huge tremor.


    ¡°Hurry up and cast them away!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon immediately released his ck-white domain. When those ck-white ribbons scattered, it could turn the oue of the battle around!


    ¡­


    Very soon.


    The team of cultivators charged past the blockade by those White Stone Gods. The moment they broke through, they immediately increased their speed and fled.


    ¡°The team of Hidden Devil Hunters are getting closer to us.¡± Nobody present dared to rx. ording to their current situation, the group of Hidden Devil Hunters had shortened the distance between them by more than half.


    ¡®The period that my body can maintain at peak state is too short.¡¯ Xue Ying regained back to his original body, leaving behind just 20% of his original life force!


    He had no choice.


    Even if his body was perfectly fine, he could only maintain his peak state after consuming all the life force he had for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.


    ¡®My current fleshy body is unable to persist in some slightly longer battles.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The expression of the gray-robed man paled. His eyes were filled with terror.


    The entire team turned to him. Even Daoist Hidden Horizon was stunned. He asked: ¡°Barbaric Insect, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a prisoner!¡± The gray-robed man was currently transmitting to everyone. He said with slight despair, ¡°A Chaotic Origin Prisoner! It is right ahead. A Chaotic Origin Prisoner is currently bringing more than 700 Hidden Devil Hunters with it! It is the Chaotic Origin Prisoner of the Hidden Devil Hunter tribe. I understand now. Everything is a plot, a scheme! It should have just gone out for a patrol, and this Chaotic Origin Prisoner actually discovered us¡­ hence, it sent out arge group of Hidden Devil Hunters to force us in the direction it wanted us to go. This prisoner then led another team of subordinates to sandwich us. We are doomed, doomed!¡±


    The team was inplete silence.


    They were all stunned; their hearts were filled with despair.


    ¡°I have cultivated for so long, walking step by step in this journey from my hometown. I became the first person in my cosmos to jump out of the cosmic restriction¡­ until now¡­ I saw so many cultivators from different civilizations falling, and it is my turn today?¡± An old man wearing a loose gold robe murmured to himself.


    ¡°The prisoner is out on patrol. We are doomed.¡±


    Many cultivators began reminiscing what they had been through back in their lives. Having chosen toe to this world, they were already mentally prepared to die.


    Yet when the day came, they feltplex in their hearts.


    All of them understood their current situation. This was a ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoner¡¯ out on patrol. And it coincidentally discovered them, plotting out a ¡®chess game¡¯. Actually, such urrences were rare! Because there were only so few Chaotic Origin Prisoners in the entire Sacred World and most of the time, those prisoners would remain in their territories.


    The moment they came out of their territories, they would suffer from a more severe penalty! Hence, they would asionally go out for a patrol!


    And it was rare for a prisoner to appear out in the wild!


    The cultivators also rarely gathered. They would only leave the city to hunt.


    But now, for both situations to ur at the same time?


    This probability was incredibly low. It did happened before in history!


    ¡°Hidden Horizon.¡± Xie Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He immediately transmitted a message over to Hidden Horizon, ¡°There is only one way to survive and that is to split up! One team of Hidden Devil Hunters are chasing from behind, and another team of Hidden Devil Hunters are led by a Chaotic Origin Prisoner ahead of us¡­ both forward and backward are a dead-end for us! Hence, we can only escape along the two sides! With their numbers, if we choose to escape together, we¡¯ll definitely die. We have to split up. Perhaps, one team might be able to survive!¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon turned to Xie Fan.


    Right.


    It was best they split up.


    ¡°By then, both you and I can select the elites from the team and form one that doesn¡¯t exceed 10 people.¡± Xie Fan continued, ¡°We have 51 cultivators in total, and forming a team not more than 10¡­ I believe the number of Hidden Devil Hunters chasing after us will not be as many. Furthermore, with all the elites gathered in our team, it is definitely more possible for us to escape.¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon hesitated for a moment: ¡°Who are you nning to select?¡±


    ¡°This is the name list I came up with.¡± Xie Fan immediately transmitted a list over.


    ¡°What? Monarch Flying Snow isn¡¯t inside?¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon hesitated.


    ¡°He is just left with 20% of his original life force! Furthermore, he can only maintain his peak state for a very short period. With just 20% of his life force left, his contribution will be negligible. If we were to escape¡­ it is definitely possible for the battle to persist for a long time.¡± Xie Fan transmitted, ¡°Why not let him stay in the other team. Once he releases his wild aura, it might perhaps attract more attention too.¡±


    Saying it was slow.


    But in reality, both parties had conversed very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to alter this name list first.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon gritted his teeth. This list had nine people in total! He and Xie Fan upied two spots, leaving just seven other cultivators they could choose. Both Xie Fan and he¡­ would have to give up on many subordinates. This brought grief and indignation to Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    But he understood this was the only strand of survival.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill those cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of them!¡±


    The Hidden Devil Hunter group ahead had appeared within their vision. They were all moving at a rapid pace, arcing through the sky and killing their way over. Behind them was a tall and big male. That tall and big male was shackled with manacles and leg-irons over his limbs. Those shackles would shine constantly with golden inscriptions as if there was a terrifying suppression pressing down on this tall and big male.


    Yet that tall and big male watched coldly at everything. He watched as his subordinate Hidden Devil Hunters charged towards that team of cultivators.


    ¡°Let us split up. Perhaps there might be a chance for us to survive.¡± Xie Fan abruptly roared out to the others.


    Both he and Daoist Hidden Horizon did not hesitate to bring those seven cultivators, turning into a stream of light and left at a high speed in one direction.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When the other cultivators saw what happened, they understood that Xie Fan and Daoist Hidden Horizon had given up on the rest.


    Xue Ying was stunned. Following that, he understood. That¡¯s right, he was just left with 20% of his life force. He could not maintain his peak strength for long.


    ¡°Run!¡± Some cultivators chose to escape.


    ¡°Fight for it!¡±


    ¡°Let us fight with them! Perhaps, we might break through to the Chaotic Origin Level under this deadly situation.¡± Some cultivators stood their ground.


    Various cultivators went on different routes.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded slightly.


    He took a step.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Arcing through the sky, Xue Ying took the initiative of inviting that group of Hidden Devil Huntersing his way.


    ¡°Illusory Realm, descend!¡± Xue Ying looked ahead. He waved his hand out and pressed into the void.


    ¡°Hong!¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Unfathomable</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Many Hidden Devil Hunters arced through the sky and charged towards these cultivators. They naturally split apart! And they started pursuing different cultivators. Of course, Xue Ying and the others stood at the center without running. And in the opinion of the Hidden Devil Hunters, they could reach them the fastest! Hence, more than half the Hidden Devil Hunters charged in the direction of Xue Ying and the rest.


    Xue Ying took a step and moved through the sky. He arrived at the front before taking the initiative to battle against this huge group of Hidden Devil Hunters.


    He extended his right hand and pressed into the void!


    ¡®Illusory Realm, descend!¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying casted his strongest ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ killing technique.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    An enormous illusory realm descended all of a sudden.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms felt an enormous illusory realm hauling their souls into it. This force was pulling their souls into that illusory realm, and once their souls fell into it, they would enter oblivion for eternity. At that moment, every single Hidden Devil Hunter did their utmost to resist the pull. ¡°Boom boom boom¡­¡± Those Hidden Devil Hunters that were originally moving through the sky fell down. Some of the incredibly weak ¡®Middle Stage God Emperor¡¯ Hidden Devil Hunters smashed down onto the ground; no more life aura could be senseding from them. They had died there and then! There were even two Late Stage God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters that had fallen unconscious and fell onto the ground. Both of them simrly died.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Of the 200 or so Hidden Devil Hunters rushing towards Xue Ying, 29 had died in a single instance! The other Hidden Devil Hunters like those that were Late Stage God Emperors had only 30% to 40% of their original strength left. Those that were weaker could only exhibit 10% to 20% of their strength. As for the Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters, all of them had to consume arge amount of their heart force in resisting against the pull. As a result, they were weakened by more than half their original strength.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°King, King, there is a terrifying world currently pulling on our souls. It is trying to pull our souls into that enormous world where we would fall into oblivion for eternity. King, I am just left with 10% of my original strength.¡± Some of the Late Stage God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters were so frightened by it that they began retreating.


    They were intelligent and were clear that with just 10% to 20% of their original strength, those cultivators could simply massacre them.


    ¡°Oh? All Middle and Late Stage God Emperors retreat at this moment.¡± A voice sounded in the minds of all Hidden Devil Hunters.


    This was the voice of the king.


    And at the next instance, ¡®sou sou sou¡¯¡­


    Hidden Devil Hunters further away that had not fallen into the region of Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm, as long as they were Middle Stage or Late Stage God Emperors began retreating at this moment.


    ¡­


    And thus.


    A miraculous scene appeared. When Xue Ying took a step to wee the Hidden Devil Hunters, as he extended his hand and pressed into the void, 29 Hidden Devil Hunters that were charging immediately fell down onto the ground, dead. Furthermore, more than 100 weaker Hidden Devil Hunters immediately started retreating.


    Those that dared to continue fighting were the Grand Perfection God Emperors!


    ¡®An enormous world?¡¯ That tall and big male standing behind pondered. His limbs were shackled by manacles, and those manacles were constantly illuminated by golden inscriptions. Waves and waves of torture and restrictions were suppressing him at that moment, though he was used to it.


    At this moment, he was shocked by what he saw.


    ¡®An enormous world that could pull the souls of others? This is a soul technique that is cast on arge region. As long as one enters that region, he¡¯ll be affected by the attractive force from the enormous world.¡¯ The tall and big male contemted, ¡®In this world, there is actually an expert in soul appearing within the cultivators? I have never heard of this before.¡¯


    The tall and big male was clear in his heart.


    He was a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. If he was not suppressed by any restrictions, he could wipe out all cultivators in this world with a flip of his hand!


    But now, he was being imprisoned and tortured. The further he got from his territory, the stronger the suppression and penalty he would suffer from. For instance, if he were to travel to the Scarlet Cloud City, his strength would fall to a level where any cultivator could kill him! In this world, other than the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ who was also the strongest Chaotic Origin Prisoner, other Chaotic Origin Prisoners would definitely remain vignt when they went out for a patrol. The further they got from their territories, the more protectors they would bring.


    ¡®It seems number is useless before this soul domain?¡¯ The tall and big male frowned slightly.


    ******


    There were 18 other cultivators behind Xue Ying who did not flee. They were prepared for a battle to the death. They even harbored a strand of hope in their hearts that they might perhaps break through before dying to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Nheless, right when they were about to fight with their lives, everything that Xue Ying just didpletely stunned them.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any techniques being executed?¡±


    They were hoodwinked.


    Xue Ying had indeed extended his hand and pressed into the void. It might look as if he had thrown a technique out, yet soul techniques could not be seen with the naked eyes! Xue Ying¡¯s application of the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm had also avoided the cultivators. Hence, these cultivators did not understand what exactly did Xue Ying just do. He was still quite far away from the Hidden Devil Hunters yet 29 Hidden Devil Hunters died and more than 100 of them were frightened to a retreat!


    This was something they had never heard before!


    Unfathomable!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Those Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters were the fastest. They had instantaneously reached the cultivators with their charge as the cultivators had not fled.


    More than 50 Hidden Devil Hunters began surrounding and attacking Xue Ying. There were other Hidden Devil Hunters targeting other cultivators too.


    ¡°Fight!¡± Xue Ying ordered, ¡°Fellow cultivators, there is no need to be worried. Their strengths have been greatly weakened. It isn¡¯t of concern now.¡±


    Xue Ying wielded his spear.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Even without erupting his peak fleshy body state--his current ordinary fleshy body was at the Late Stage God Emperor Realm, being a Dao Cultivator, he could still exhibit the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor! Furthermore, those cultivators that were prepared to fight to the death had also began executing their techniques and were helping one another.


    ¡°Peng.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s casual strike had sted a Hidden Devil Hunter backwards.


    Waving his spear, Xue Ying began executing his Void Devil Insect Body Technique, causing his body to turn blurry. Even though there were more than 50 Hidden Devil Hunters attacking him, only seven or eight of them could attack Xue Ying at any one time. Hence, Xue Ying easily parried against those weakened Hidden Devil Hunters that currently only had the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor.


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    ¡°They seem weak.¡±


    ¡°How could they be so weak? It feels like they are only Late Stage God Emperors.¡±


    ¡°But their fleshy bodies are still very strong. They are fleshy bodies of a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡± Those cultivators had discovered this problem.


    Those Hidden Devil Hunters that originally had an aura of a Grand Perfection God Emperor still had a powerful fleshy body. It¡¯s just that their offensive techniques were greatly weakened. When they worked together, the 18 of them and Xue Ying--a total of 19 cultivators--had easily suppressed more than 200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, what is this technique of yours? It is simply too formidable. Those Hidden Devil Hunters have been greatly weakened. Let¡¯s not talk about 200, even when more than 500e, we can still easily suppress them.¡± A metallic giant waved his great hammer. With a smash, he smacked a Hidden Devil Hunter back. ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, he consecutively sted seven to eight Hidden Devil Hunters away,pletely sweeping across them!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, truly admirable.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, we owe our lives to you.¡±


    They were originally prepared to die.


    And now that they saw hope, they were incredibly excited. At the same time, they admired Xue Ying for his miraculous technique! Such a technique¡­ was something even the three Great City Masterscked.


    ¡°Let us go save the others.¡± Xue Ying transmitted.


    ¡°We will listen to you, Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, we will save whoever you ask us to.¡±


    They transmitted over.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and the others that that remained at their original position were also the first to battle.


    The other cultivators that had escaped in other directions also paid attention to what just happened. They all stared at Xue Ying¡¯s unfathomable technique nkly.


    It was one man who caused 29 Hidden Devil Hunters to die and more than 100 to escape.


    Following that, he led 18 cultivators to suppress more than 200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters? It seemed every Hidden Devil Hunter had be much weaker and were easily defeated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop running!¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon was shook by what he saw. Following that, he immediately made his decision and transmitted to his subordinates, ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and return! We must converge with Monarch Flying Snow! This is our own way to survive.¡±


    ¡°Return!¡±


    ¡°Return!¡±


    This team consisting of Daoist Hidden Horizon, Xie Fan, and others¡­ Daoist Hidden Horizon and the other seven did not hesitate to return.


    Xie Fan momentarily hesitated before rushing over in the direction of Xue Ying as well.

 Chapter 1348 - Xie Fan’s True Self

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Xie Fan¡¯s True Self</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Of those fleeing cultivators, the team with Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan in it were the most decisive and also the team that escaped the furthest.


    The other cultivators hesitated momentarily after being abandoned. Only then did they choose either to flee or to remain at their original position. Even those that escaped¡­ had not really ran very far away. Furthermore, Xue Ying was also leading the 18 cultivators to lend a helping hand to them.


    ¡°Hurry up! Let us converge with Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°We must hold on! Hold on until the moment we reach Monarch Flying Snow. That way, we can survive.¡±


    They were all rushing in the direction of Xue Ying.


    Nheless, many of the Hidden Devil Hunters had already dispersed in their pursuit after the cultivators. Hence, battles started happening all over the ce. These ¡®Hidden Devil Hunters¡¯ that fought with them were not weakened whatsoever. They could still exhibit their peak strength, forcing those cultivators into an unspeakable misery. Even as the group of cultivators helped one another, with 50 Hidden Devil Hunters attacking them at the same time, they were soon on the brink of death.


    ¡°Hurry up! Monarch Flying Snow and the others are reaching soon.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a little longer!¡±


    They were all madly fighting for their lives.


    And all of a sudden--


    The surrounding 50 over Hidden Devil Hunters abruptly weakened. As they fought, those Hidden Devil Hunters would either be suppressed to a level where they had a hard time struggling against it, or they would be smacked away and even be suppressed utterly¡­


    ¡°They have be weaker.¡±


    ¡°All of them are much weaker. It seems they only have the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor.¡± These cultivators were in great joy. Everybody in this eight-man team had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor. At this moment, they felt that dealing with the group of Hidden Devil Hunters was simply too easy. They easily overwhelmed those hunters. Other than the Hidden Devil Hunters that still had an abundance of life force, making it hard to kill, other aspects of those Hidden Devil Hunters werepletely weaker.


    ¡°Converge onto me.¡± Xue Ying led the 18 cultivators over.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°They are here!¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, many thanks for saving our lives.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, this technique of yours is incredible. Despite being so far away, those Hidden Devil Hunters have be significantly weaker. Haha, not a single Hidden Devil Hunter could take on a technique of mine.¡± These cultivators were incredibly excited. This feeling whereby they were unparalleled felt good!


    At this moment, they were filled with gratitude and admiration for Xue Ying.


    Admiration¡­ was an admiration towards experts.


    They were very clear how defying this technique that could sweep across arge group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms is! The moment ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ returned to Scarlet Cloud City, his status would definitely rise. If Monarch Flying Snow was willing to form a team, arge number of cultivators would likely be willing to join it.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued leading his group to save other cultivators. As long as those cultivators entered his region of Illusory Realm Domain, they would be saved.


    Nheless.


    As quite a few cultivators had fled in different directions, saving all of them was slightly troublesome too.


    ¡°Ai, in the end, three cultivators have died.¡± After saving the scattered cultivators, they were just left with one final team that had not linked up with them--the nine-man team consisting of Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan! Actually, this was also due to Xue Ying saving other cultivators first, preventing Daoist Hidden Horizon and his team from reaching Xue Ying.


    Of course, he was deliberately doing this--cing the team containing Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fanst.


    Firstly, it was because Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan had taken the initiative to abandon other cultivators. Secondly, it was also because this team is the strongest group within the 51 cultivators. Hence, they should be able tost the longest.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, it is my fault! Hurry up and help us out! We can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± The nine of them including Daoist Hidden Horizon were currently suffering from abined attack by a force of more than 80 Hidden Devil Hunters! Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan were apex cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City. With the two of them and seven other cultivators coordinating, they could still barely hold on against the enemies.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, are we saving them?¡±


    ¡°That Xie Fan had plotted against you several times.¡±


    ¡°They have chosen to give us up previously.¡±


    The cultivators were transmitted to Xue Ying and waiting on his orders.


    Clearly, this group of cultivators that had been saved by Xue Ying treated him as the absolute core within the team! Even others that were once following Daoist Hidden Horizon were now standing on Xue Ying¡¯s side. Even though they understood the decision made by Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan, they no longer held any emotions for them the moment Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan made the decision. There were even some cultivators who held hatred and anger over this!


    ¡°Let us save them first. That Chaotic Origin Prisoner is still staring at us from afar.¡± Xue Ying transmitted.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s save them.¡±


    With an order, the other cultivators followed after him.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, the 800 over Hidden Devil Hunters that have been chasing after us from another direction are soon reaching our position. But the Middle Stage and Late Stage God Emperors among them have retreated, leaving behind over 600 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters still.¡± The cold golden-armored male transmitted over to Xue Ying. He was also one of them who had been abandoned.


    The team selected by Daoist Hidden Horizon were all specialist. There was only one of them who specialized in long-range scouting--which was that gray-robed man, ¡®Barbaric Insect¡¯.


    ¡°The other group of Hidden Devil Hunters are about to reach us?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart tightening.


    When both parties came together.


    There would be a total of 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperors! Even if they were all weakened, there were still too many of them! Furthermore, there was still that ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoner¡¯. Xue Ying had remained vignt against that Chaotic Origin Prisoner. At this moment, he had not shown his strongest strength yet in battle. Furthermore, he was still constantly recovering by absorbing the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades so that he could prepare himself for dealing against the threat from that ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoner¡¯.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, hurry over! We can¡¯t hold on for any longer!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon anxiously transmitted over.


    Xue Ying¡¯s group of cultivators were doing their best too. At this moment, more and more Hidden Devil Hunters were attacking the group with Daoist Hidden Horizon.


    ¡°Weng--¡±


    Prior to the advent of that Illusory Realm Domain, one cultivator in Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s team still fell! Hence, the total death in this battle had reached four.


    ¡°They have be weaker.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan discovered this point with astonishing delight. Xie Fan even nced at Xue Ying who was currently rushing over. He feltplex: ¡®This Monarch Flying Snow has hidden such an unfathomable technique. Even though he is slightly weaker in directbat, with this technique of his, his ability to rally supporters is likely to be stronger than even the three City Masters.¡¯


    Xie Fan felt regret and annoyed, yet it was toote. After all, he had viciously offended this Monarch Flying Snow.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, it is I who offended you previously. Everything is due to my foolishness. Everything is my fault. Just treat me like a fart and let it off.¡± Xie Fan immediately transmitted to Xue Ying.


    When Xue Ying heard what Xie Fan sent, he was slightly stunned.


    The other party was one of the apex experts in Scarlet Cloud City. Yet he did not care about his reputation at all! Previously, the other party attempted to deal with him. If not for his strength, Xue Ying would have died.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I feel truly ashamed.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon even came to apologise.


    ¡°Let us deal with this Chaotic Origin Prisoner before speaking.¡± Xue Ying cut them off.


    ¡°Right, there is still a Chaotic Origin Prisoner.¡± Currently, this team had treated Xue Ying as the core.


    ¡°With Monarch Flying Snow around, we¡¯ll definitely survive!¡± Xie Fan even shouted out loud, ¡°Perhaps we might be able to kill that Chaotic Origin Prisoner! All of you must listen to Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s orders. Those who dare to slight him, I, Xie Fan, will definitely not let him off!¡±


    Xue Ying took a deep breath.


    It seemed he finally experienced the shamelessness of Xie Fan for the first time!


    ¡°How shameless.¡±


    ¡°This Xie Fan¡­¡± The other cultivators were speechless.


    ¡­


    When all the cultivators gathered together.


    On another side, the other 600 over Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters had also charged over.


    ¡°Everyone is here.¡± That tall and big male who had remained unrushed behind nodded slightly, ¡°As long as we eliminate that cultivator who specializes in soul technique, the other cultivators would be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The tall and big male took a step. He stepped through the void, moving at an incredibly fast speed. There were also many other Hidden Devil Hunters standing guard around him.


    At this moment, approximately 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters were madly charging at Xue Ying and the cultivators. Even though they had been greatly weakened, their bodies were so strong that they did not fear death.


    ¡°Face the enemies!¡± Xue Ying solemnly stared at that distant tall and big male. The tall and big male gave off a very heavy pressure as if he was carrying a world with him, constantly suffering from endless torture and suppression. Nheless, that tand big male had a calm expression. His crimson eyes were only staring at Xue Ying!


    Clearly, in the eyes of this Chaotic Origin Prisoner, that white-robed young cultivator was his only true opponent.

 Chapter 1349 - Battling against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Battling against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators felt their hearts tightening. A ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ represented a true genuine Chaotic Origin Expert. Just like how bloodline cultivators would be High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms the moment they awaken their bloodline! Even though he was being oppressed severely, just his remaining strength was sufficient to make the cultivators feel suppressed.


    It was like a gigantic shackled dragon overlooking several ants.


    The tall and big male stepped on the void. His voice boomed across the world: ¡°Brat in White, your soul technique is quite formidable. Ever since I was imprisoned in this world, I have never thought that a cultivator like you would emerge. If I could kill you, that¡¯ll definitely be a great harvest.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    His body abruptly disappeared. But the manacles and shackles could still be clearly seen. Those manacles and shackles were brightly lit with the revolution of golden inscriptions. Those shackles even extended into the void.


    ¡®Even when his strength has been suppressed to this level, his use of techniques is at a level beyond ours.¡¯ Xue Ying understood this point, ¡®Even when he conceals himself, we can¡¯t see him properly. Fortunately, the shackles and manacles have revealed his position.¡¯


    The shackles and manacles merely revealed the location where the enemy was.


    But how the tall and big male nned to attack? What weapon was he using? They remained ignorant of it.


    If he stabbed a sword over, he might not even know it wasing.


    ¡°Protect Monarch Flying Snow!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon solemnly said.


    ¡°Everyone, focus on protecting Monarch Flying Snow!¡±


    ¡°If Monarch Flying Snow dies, all of us will definitely die!¡±


    The cultivators did not dare to be careless at all.


    Daoist Hidden Horizon even released his ck-White Domain. One could see many ck and white ribbons appearing in the surroundings. They were also constantly protecting Xue Ying. Under the cover of those ck-white ribbons, the tall and big male that was originally hiding appeared too!


    ¡°Another suppression?¡± The tall and big male frowned as he nced at Daoist Hidden Horizon. Daoist Hidden Horizon cultivated bloodline. His strength had also reached the apex level within Scarlet Cloud City. This domain of his was not easily broken. Enemies had to resist against it with their bodies. If the tall and big male had retained his full strength, he would not care about this suppression. But now that he was withstanding against an incredibly huge suppression, thisyer of domain caused the strength of the tall and big male to drop once again.


    ¡®My Illusory Realm is wed.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Facing against this High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform whose soul level is simply too high, my Illusory Realm could not shake him at all.¡¯


    Even when one suffered from suppression, the quality of his soul would remained unchanged.


    Hence, Xue Ying¡¯s Illusory Realm was just like a cool breeze against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner. It did not influence his strength at all.


    ¡®Instead, it is Brother Hidden Horizon¡¯s domain that is useful.¡¯ Xue Ying murmured.


    But he forgot.


    His Illusory Realm Domain was contributing the most against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner! Because it was the huge number of protectors every Chaotic Origin Prisoner had that gave the greatest headache to the cultivators. Just like now where there were 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters. If all of them could exhibit their full strength, they would be much more threatening and harder to deal with than the Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    Under Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique, all Hidden Devil Hunters had be significantly weaker; they only had the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor! One had to know that this group of cultivators could fight to a draw with 200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters. Even though there were 1,200 of them now, all of them were greatly weakened¡­


    Hence, Xue Ying and the cultivators still held an absolute advantage over the Hidden Devil Hunters. Those Hidden Devil Hunters could fight on merely due to their exuberant life force.


    ¡­


    ¡°Die.¡± The tall and big male was forced to show himself by the ck-White Domain. He lightly muttered before suddenly exploding forward.


    ¡°Hua--¡±


    Leaving behind a blurred ck light, the tall and big male moved at a frighteningly fast pace towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Protect Monarch Flying Snow.¡± A metallic giant immediately charged out against that iing ck light.


    That ck light shed. It was truly agile and unpredictable, easily bypassing that metallic giant and continued towards Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s body abruptly grew to 10 meters tall. His entire body was covered in a dim gray light cover. His aura also became more wild and chaotic. With a spear in his hand, he spun it, causingyers of space to fold around him. That ck light did not evade. Instead, it continued on since its target was ultimately Xue Ying! That ck light forced through theyers of space before eventually shing with the spear. And the oue was that ck light forced backwards. It distorted before turning back to that tall and big male.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying remained standing at his original position. He merely felt a strand of sharp energy coursing through the spear into his body, wrecking destruction within it. Fortunately, this force was weakened after transmittance through the spear. And the remnant force was something Xue Ying could still withstand.


    ¡°Ai.¡± The tall and big male sighed, ¡°What a joke. I can¡¯t even kill a little brat.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed inwardly.


    He had exhibited the strength of an apex cultivator in Scarlet Cloud City. He even had the help of a domain suppression from another apex cultivator, Daoist Hidden Horizon. Nheless, he did not have the slightest advantage at all.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The tall and big male looked at Xue Ying. Suddenly, he grinned, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body level? Your body seems to be unstable. I feel that your life force is weakening constantly.¡±


    ¡°Protect Monarch Flying Snow!¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon ordered, ¡°Execute ording to n one with the Chaotic Origin Prisoner as the target.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s charge!¡±


    Daoist Hidden Horizon originally had several cultivators serving him. Even though they felt dissatisfied after being abandoned by Daoist Hidden Horizon, they still listened to his order this time as it was done with the aim to protect Xue Ying.


    At that moment, ¡°sou sou sou¡±¡­


    A total of eight cultivators charged towards the tall and big male. Even though all of them were ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors, they could still exchange several moves with the Chaotic Origin Prisoner with theirbined techniques.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, as long as you promise me, our grudges would be resolved at this moment. You don¡¯t have to take revenge against me and I¡¯ll do my utmost in dealing with that Chaotic Origin Prisoner.¡± Xie Fan transmitted to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying gave Xie Fan a look.


    ¡°I am afraid.¡± Xie Fan gave a weird chuckle, ¡°I once plotted against you. If you were to plot against me, I doubt I can still return to Scarlet Cloud City alive.¡±


    ¡°You are being too vignt. Even if I want to plot against you, I might not seed.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. What he would do is not to lend Xie Fan a helping hand! This was also an unspoken rule within the team. Just like how Xie Fan did so against Xue Ying, watching by the side and allowing Xue Ying to struggle by himself. But even if he did so, the chance of Xie Fan falling is low.


    Because Xie Fan was very powerful.


    Xie Fan¡¯s fleshy body was incredibly strong. He was even ranked amongst the top of all cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City. Even if 20 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms attacked him at the same time, Xie Fan could still withstand against their attacks and escape alive. Hence, Xie Fan would definitely mix himself within the team, maintaining a close distance with other cultivators. As a result, it would be hard for Xue Ying to craft a ¡®ghastly situation¡¯ for him.


    Just like how Xie Fan had given up on plotting against Xue Ying the moment he discovered Xue Ying could exhibit the strength of an apex expert. This was also the reason why.


    ¡°Heh heh, how can I not remain vignt? If Monarch Flying Snow uses the reason of unable to resist against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner and allow all of us to flee on ourselves, and then you choose to bring all other cultivators in the team while leaving me alone, won¡¯t I die?¡± Xie Fan transmitted.


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    ¡°Leaving behind you alone and bringing others away?¡± Xue Ying replied, ¡°You are simply looking down on me.¡±


    If the team divided into several sections before escaping in different directions, this could still be exined.


    Bringing all others to escape while leaving behind Xie Fan? That was deliberately forcing him to death! That was simply too despicable. This was something Xie Fan would do, and thus, he was simrly guarded against Xue Ying.


    ¡°I know Monarch Flying Snow would nevermit such an act. Haha, as long as Monarch Flying Snow gives your promise, we¡¯ll resolve our grudges! I¡¯ll immediately render my help too¡­ it seems this Chaotic Origin Prisoner has targeted just you alone, Monarch Flying Snow! Even if you wish to escape, he¡¯ll likely follow behind you. I doubt you can maintain that peak state with your body for too long. But if I were to help you, things will no longer be the same. Only I can fight with him head-on.¡± Xie Fan transmitted.


    ¡°Hand over another three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses and we will let bygones be bygones.¡± Xue Ying transmitted.


    Even though Xie Fan felt his heart aching, he still squeezed a smile out: ¡°Alright! If Monarch Flying Snow were to disy your strength earlier, why would I even dare to be your enemy? Haha, from now on, we are brothers!¡±


    Xue Ying felt his cheek twitching.


    Brothers?


    Xie Fan waved his hand and threw a storage treasure over to Xue Ying: ¡°There are three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses inside. I¡¯ll pass them to you first.¡±


    At the moment he threw the storage treasure over, Xie Fan suddenly thought back¡­ in the past, he once threatened Xue Ying to trade that me Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse with three of his Void Lineage Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. Who would have thought that this would be the oue.


    ¡®No matter what, by lowering my head this time and offering gifts to you, I have at least one less huge enemy.¡¯ Xie Fan thought.


    He bullied the weak.


    But to those that could threaten his life, he would treat them incredibly good. He could readily give and take. After all, he had never cared about his face and reputation before.


    In reality, both parties spent just a single instance conversing.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Prisoner, die for me!¡± Xie Fan suddenly shouted out. With a ¡°sou¡±, he charged towards that tall and big male.


    Xue Ying held on to the storage treasure that Xie Fan threw over. He sighed inwardly. This Xie Fan immediately threw the three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses the moment they finished talking. Clearly, he wanted to prevent Xue Ying from going back on his word. Xue Ying watched at the battle that happened afar: ¡®Whatever. Even on this journey back, plotting against Xie Fan is not easy at all. It is impossible for me to ensure his death. If we were to be enemies, given how careful and vignt he is, he¡¯ll definitely not give me another opportunity after we have returned to the city. Making him lose three Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses is sufficient to give him a heart ache.¡¯

 Chapter 1350 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Returning Home</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s ck-White Domain suppressed that Chaotic Origin Prisoner from a distance. Of those present, only Daoist Hidden Horizon¡¯s domain was useful. Several techniques other cultivators had were simply futile against the Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    With eight cultivators working together, they fought with the Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    Even though that tall and big male was having a slightly hard time during the beginning, he still easily escaped from the obstruction by the eight cultivators after several techniques! These eight cultivators¡­ were able to ensure self-preservation. But theycked in capability to obstruct the motion of that Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Prisoner, die for me!¡± Xie Fan abruptly let out a wild and violent roar. At the same time, five cultivators along with Xie Fan charged towards that tall and big male.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xie Fan¡¯s aura was eruptedpletely.


    The time-space around him started bing distorted. Under his frightening domain, even that tall and big male was affected by this gravitational field.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The five cultivators that were rushing together with Xie Fan were originally his subordinates! But at this moment, they had merged together as one single entity with Xie Fan¡¯s domain. They were like five stars revolving around Xie Fan, creating force waves that struck against that tall and big male.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Xie Fan was iparably tyrannical. He extended his hand valiantly. Even Xue Ying had the feeling that this hand could not be dodged.


    Xie Fan was ultimately a Dao Cultivator that had formed a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. His techniques were naturally profound.


    ¡°Ai.¡±


    The tall and big male lightly sighed again.


    With the ck-White Domain and this Gravitational Domain influencing him at the same time, he could temporarily not evade from this attack by the short and small old man.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡± The tall and big male began fighting with the short and small old man, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯. Even though Xie Fan¡¯s closebat techniques were not as profound as Xue Ying¡¯s, and that tall and big male¡¯s techniques were much more profound--asionally two to three techniques out of ten would strike against Xie Fan¡¯s body. But Xie Fan merely gave a weird chuckle as he withstood against it: ¡°This is a Chaotic Origin Prisoner? A High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform? Just these little techniques are such a disappointment.¡±


    A strand of fury appeared in the crimson eyes of that tall and big male.


    But he had no choice.


    The manacles and shackles were constantly suppressing his strength, weakening it to a low level. Coupled with the ck-White Domain, the Gravitational Domain and somebined techniques by the cultivators¡­ at this moment, he was having a hard time. The strength he could exhibit now might barely injure Xie Fan, yet Xie Fan¡¯s life force was recovering at a speed faster than he was injured. Hence, he simply disregarded this slight injuries.


    ¡­


    ¡®It seems they are able to fight to a standstill.¡¯ Xue Ying had recovered back to his original appearance. He had no choice. Previously, he relied on the Chaotic Origin Crystal Jades to recover just 10% of his strength--from 20% to 30%. Several breathster, his life force dropped back to just 20% again.


    Other than attacking the Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    The other 30 cultivators were dealing with the surrounding group of Hidden Devil Hunters. Those cultivators were still having an easy time against those Hidden Devil Hunters.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The golden light on the manacles and shackles of that tall and big male suddenly glowed. That tall and big male let out a subconscious roar of agony. He even stopped fighting temporarily. During this momentary gap, he was fiercely pped by a palm on the chest by Xie Fan, breaking through his robes and striking into the flesh of that tall and big male. As that male¡¯s robe was broken, others could see countless golden inscriptions revolving on the skin of that tall and big male.


    These golden inscriptions were like a mark, causing the skin of that tall and big male to dry up and form many wounds. Within those wounds, the bones were even covered in golden inscriptions, multiplying the force onto it.


    The branded skin, intersecting wounds, withering flesh and muscles, many bone fractures¡­


    It seemed as if this tall and big male was about to copse at any time.


    It was because of this terrifying torture suppression that made a powerful High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform fight with several brats that had yet to jump out of the cage for so long. Even those brats that had yet to jump out of the cage¡­ the majority of them had attained a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. Nheless, this was simply a joke to any High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°It is here again.¡± The tall and big male howled furiously.


    Being tortured and suppressed constantly. asionally, there would be a burst of intense pain! Every time it bursts out, it would bring him agonizing pain.


    ¡°Pu pu pu.¡±


    The cultivators that were responsible forbining their attacks had broken apart the robe on that tall and big male, bombarding on his body. This worsened the injuries already present on the weakened male! Even if he was ¡®iparably weak¡¯, Xie Fan and the other cultivators¡¯ full-powered attacks merely worsen the injuries already present on the tall and big male by a slight bit.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± The tall and big male let out an abrupt roar.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    He no longer continued battling. Instead, he transformed into a ck light and retreated far away. That ck light even moved through various unpredictable arcs that evaded the cultivators including Xie Fan.


    ¡°Chase! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Xie Fan roared.


    Even though they pursued after the male using all they could¡­


    That Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®tall and big male¡¯ did all he could, suppressing the injuries he had before eventually escaping out of the blockade. The moment he was out, with his frightening speed, that Chaotic Origin Prisoner easily fled from the cultivators. The Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®tall and big male¡¯ was even toozy to care about those Hidden Devil Hunters under him. To the Chaotic Origin Prisoner, losing some did not mean much to him!


    ******


    ¡°Obstruct them.¡±


    ¡°Trap them behind and don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    ¡°This is a group of Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters! Trapping one means an additional harvest for us!¡±


    All the Hidden Devil Hunters had received the orders given by the Chaotic Origin Prisoner, ¡®the tall and big male¡¯. They immediately began their retreat. There were 1,200 over of them! Even if Xue Ying and the other cultivators tried to obstruct them, they could not do so. They could only watch as those Hidden Devil Hunters fled away. In the end, they barely trapped 19 Hidden Devil Hunters.


    No other choice. It was easy to defeat the hunters! But trapping them was hard.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°We have 19 of them!¡±


    the cultivators were in great joy.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, hurry up and kill them!¡± Xue Ying urged. He casted his Illusory Realm, standing by the side without showing any intention to participate. After all, casting his Illusory Realm was already the biggest contribution he had to the team.


    The other cultivators immediately begannding strikes on the group of Hidden Devil Hunters. Under the situation where those hunters could not escape coupled with thebined attacks by Daoist Hidden Horizon, Xie Fan, one Hidden Devil Hunter by one died after another! These 19 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters soon turned into the spoils of war for the cultivators.


    ¡°Hahaha, 19 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. It seems our spoils of war for this battle is so great! We did not even dare to think about it previously! It seems only the hunting teams formed by the City Masters could achieve this right?¡±


    ¡°What level are those teams formed by the City Masters? They have quite a few apex experts, and their overall strength is way stronger! Our team was able to achieve this all because of Monarch Flying Snow!¡±


    ¡°Right, there is Monarch Flying Snow! Those Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could only exhibit the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor as a result.¡±


    The cultivators were excited and exhrated.


    Because these items would be divided by everyone! Even though the Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit would distribute ording to their contribution and Monarch Flying Snow would definitely be getting the majority! Because the total harvest was huge, everyone would be getting an amount ten times more than they would usually get if they joined some ordinary hunting team.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, let us hurry back and not stay here for too long.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°Go, let us return!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back!¡±


    The team was currently in good mood as they went back home.


    The journey back to Scarlet Cloud City was much more leisure. After all, they could even fight back and win against 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms led by a Chaotic Origin Prisoner! As long as they maintained caution on the way back, they would naturally have an easy time. They even hoped to encounter some small ambushes on the way back because they could easily kill eight to ten Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms every time they were attacked.


    ¡®There are simply too many of them! Such a technique that could allow us to kill Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms is something this Monarch Flying Snow has, and it is definitely ranked first in the entire Scarlet Cloud City.¡¯ Xie Fan could not help but feel startled from the result.


    There were more than ten cultivators in the team that had overwhelming abilities to fight in a one-on-one battle with the Chaotic Origin Prisoner!


    But in terms of group attack, especially against Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, Xue Ying¡¯s illusory realm was the most heaven-defying.


    ¡°Haha, we are back!¡±


    ¡°We are finally back in Scarlet Cloud City!¡±


    ¡°I am even hoping not to return and to kill more Chaotic Origin Lifeforms so that I can umte more food.¡±


    These cultivators were both delighted and unwilling when they saw the distant Scarlet Cloud City.


    Because their harvest this time was simply too big!


    They even turned to Xue Ying with a passionate gaze. How they desired to join the team formed by Xue Ying!

 Chapter 1351 - The Three City Masters

    <h4>Chapter 1351: The Three City Masters</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°They are here.¡± The two experts responsible for guarding the ce on the city wall were jolted awake as they saw a team of cultivators appear from the void.


    ¡°It is the team containing Daoist Hidden Horizon and Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    The two experts felt their hearts racing.


    Currently, the entire Scarlet Cloud City was restless. The strongest--the three City Masters, and even the weaker ones--those cultivators with abat strength of Late Stage God Emperors had been mentioning a name for the past half a day--¡¯Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.


    Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s technique was something that had never been heard before in the history of the entire ¡®Sacred World¡¯! With just himself, he was able to significantly weaken 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, forcing them down into the level of a ¡®Late Stage God Emperor¡¯! This technique was simply unfathomable.


    Before Monarch Flying Snow, the strongest advantage the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had--¡¯their great numbers¡¯--had been wiped!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, let us head to the Scarlet Cloud Hall.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I believe many cultivators are seeking to meet Monarch. It is better for us to head to the Scarlet Cloud Hall first and distribute those Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses!¡±


    The team continued advancing at high speed towards the walls of the Scarlet Cloud City.


    The cultivators were escorting Xue Ying, the unspoken leader of the team! Even Daoist Hidden Horizon and Xie Fan werementing in their hearts¡­ They felt that acquiring ¡®food¡¯ was way easier when they hunted with Xue Ying.


    ¡°Wait one moment.¡±


    Xue Ying swept his gaze across. Seeing the two experts that were responsible for guarding the post, he immediately shouted. He then went forward andnded on that wall.


    As he descended, the group of cultivators followed suit.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The two sentries came forward and greeted him. They appeared much more polite and humble.


    ¡°Brother Jun Qian, Brother Fu Shan, why are you treating me like a stranger? You can simply call me Brother Flying Snow.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°In the past when I first came to Scarlet Cloud City, I had been surrounded by arge group of Shadow Reapers. It is because of the two of you that alerted God Eagle Snake and his team to save me.¡±


    These two experts were none other than Jun Qian and Fu Shan.


    Jun Qian and Fu Shan hadpletely changed their attitude towards Xue Ying. Seeing that Xue Ying was being polite, they immediately grinned. Both of them became much more prideful after that because they were clear that Xue Ying¡¯s current status would likely not be any weaker than the three City Masters!


    ¡°With the strength of Brother Flying Snow, I believe you can easily survive against that group of Shadow Reapers yourself.¡± Fu Shan chuckled.


    Jun Qian added with a grin: ¡°We have also heard the news. Brother Flying Snow has weakened over 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms with your technique. When we first heard of it, we were simply stunned.¡±


    Xue Yingughed.


    Every cultivator in the team owned amunication treasure. Ultimately, Xue Ying¡¯s executed technique was simply too terrifying! Hence, it was normal that the cultivators in the team would tell everyone else. And soon, it spread across throughout the Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first. We still have to pay the Scarlet Cloud Hall a visit.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°When the two of you are done with your sentry duty, both of you should visit me at my cavern-dwelling.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡±


    Both Jun Qian and Fu Shan agreed.


    The reason why they chose to take on the role as ¡®sentries¡¯, a mundane and boring job in exchange for food is because hunting for food outside the city is too dangerous to them! If they could get closer to Xue Ying, the two of them would have an easier time should they join Xue Ying¡¯s team on a hunt. Now, everyone knew how frightening the harvest would be in the team that ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ joined! Even if they were distributed just a slight bit of the total harvest, they would still earn a startling amount.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying immediately flew through the sky.


    The other cultivators followed behind. They flew directly towards the Scarlet Cloud Hall. All of them even revealed looks of expectation.


    It was the ¡®allocation of food at the Scarlet Cloud Hall¡¯ that they most looked forward to during each hunt! And this time, they were exceptionally looking forward to the distribution since they had hunted down a total of 28 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡­


    Following as Xue Ying¡¯s team returned, the cultivators in the entire Scarlet Cloud City began receiving the news.


    Within the cavern-dwelling of Vice-City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯, in his underground pce.


    ¡°Breathe in¡­¡±


    ¡°Breathe out¡­¡±


    A humanoid lifeform that was 3,000 meters tally down within the pce apparently deep in sleep. It was entirely silver-white in color and was currently emitting a faint white light. Every single pore on its skin was a deep void passage with countless machineries hovering around them. There were also many machines flying into his body constantly.


    A single hair of his, magnified by a trillion times,prised of a huge cosmos in reality. The cosmos was even filled with many battleships and mechas battling within the cosmos.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Suddenly, he stopped breathing. Those mechas that were originally hovering around his body returned back into it.


    He sat up before stroking his head.


    ¡°He is back?¡± Wu Xiao lightly muttered.


    In the entire Scarlet Cloud City, even the entire Sacred World, Wu Xiao had the biggest background.


    His old ancestor¡­ was one of the few strongest and most terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that had jumped out of the cage, an Overlord! And he, Wu Xiao, was also the strongest descendent left behind by his ancestor, and also the one closest to ¡®jumping out of the cage to be a Chaotic Origin¡¯!


    It was simrly hard to be a Chaotic Origin even for a descendent with the bloodline of an Overlord.


    With a terrifying bloodline and discipline to train, Wu Xiao was naturally powerful! If one said that Xie Fan had the ¡®heaviest¡¯ body within Scarlet Cloud City, then Wu Xiao had the strongest body and strength in the entire Scarlet Cloud City! He was even good at scouting techniques. Just by relying on his terrifying bloodline, he was able to fight with the other two City Masters, ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ and ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯.


    ¡°Smaller, smaller, smaller.¡± Wu Xiao lightly muttered.


    His body began shrinking rapidly. It seemed like every part of his body was being forced down. Various ripples were even generated on the surface of his skin. Wu Xiao¡¯s body was just like a huge and terrifying celestial body! To him, shrinking his body would incite many changes within it.


    ¡®Ai, other cultivators in this Scarlet Cloud City could easily maintain an ordinary height, yet I have to suppress mine.¡¯ Wu Xiao felt helpless. His bloodline was unique. Cultivating to his current realm, his body had also be this huge. His old ancestor had an incredibly huge body too. It was just slightly smaller than an ¡®Origin World¡¯. Even though he could notpare to his old ancestor, he still had a huge figure.


    In this Sacred World, his height was suppressed to 3,000 meters. It was his ordinary height. If he suppressed it further, it would result in various changes within his body.


    But he had no choice.


    The cavern-dwellings within Scarlet Cloud City were standardized. Many halls were only a thousand meters tall. If he did not shrink his body further, he would not be able to enter any of those halls! Furthermore, he could not really converse with other cultivators while he was 3,000 meters tall right?


    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of a cultivator like that Monarch Flying Snow who has such terrifying technique. I must go experience it personally.¡¯ Wu Xiao immediately left his underground pce.


    ¡­


    And at another location filled with fragrance, there was a handsome bald young man seated on a grassfield. This bald young man had a warm and gentle smile. His eyes seemed filled with great benevolence.


    He was none other than the ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯.


    Of the three strongest experts in Scarlet Cloud City, Wu Xiao had the greatest background! And Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was a cultivator that unquestionably grew up step by step from a weak little mortal world. He experienced countless difficulties and setbacks. He had reached an unfathomable level on this Dao of ¡®Witchcraft¡¯. One had to know that many other cultivation paths were usually weaker than ¡®Dao Cultivators¡¯!


    Dao Cultivators grasped the essence ofws. They had toprehend the way to attain a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. Hence, it was nothing unusual for Dao Cultivators to fight against higher-levelled cultivators of other paths.


    Wu Xiao was an exceptional case.


    And ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s witchcraft actually gave him sufficient strength to defeat ordinary ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ Dao Cultivators! Dao Cultivators that could defeat other cultivators of an entire level higher, could not actually triumph over Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s strength¡­ wasparable to Weather Leaf¡¯s. Weather Leaf was a terrifying Dao Cultivator that had cultivated two Dao paths to the Half-Chaotic Origin Level! Nheless, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor could stillpete with Weather Leaf to a standstill. One could see how outstanding , Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was for him to climb to his level step by step starting as a mortal.


    His outstanding talent had even attracted the attention of several Chaotic Origin Experts!


    ¡®During my previous journey to the ¡®Chaotic Origin Chaos Corridor¡¯, I was at least unparalleled in the corridor I went. In the end, I came to this legendary World of Survival! Wu Xiao could be said to have the help of a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. But Weather Leaf has climbed up step by step from mortality just like me. He isn¡¯t any weaker than me as well.¡¯ That warm eyes of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor were filled with expectations, ¡®And now, this Monarch Flying Snow has appeared. He at least far transcends my ability to deal with arge group of Chaotic Origin Experts. What exactly is that technique of his? Is it some sort of domain? Or a soul technique?¡¯


    At this moment, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was filled with curiosity towards Xue Ying.


    He stood up and left his underground pce too.


    ¡­


    ¡®Hearsay he is a Dao Cultivator too?¡¯ In the entire Sacred World, the only cultivator who had grasped two Daos at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level, ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯, simply sent a message using hismunication treasure to Xue Ying.

 Chapter 1352 - Great Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Great Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Within the Scarlet Cloud Hall.


    A total of 47 cultivators including Xue Ying were gathered here. Within the pce hall, many scenes were projected in midair. Those were scenes on all the battles that happened in their hunt this time! Clearly, the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit¡¯ could easily see through what happened within the entire Sacred World.


    The Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit would also decide on the final distribution ording to each cultivator¡¯s contribution.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow will be awarded 50% of the total spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Hidden Horizon will be awarded 5% of the total spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Devil God Xie Fan will be awarded 4% of the total spoils of war.¡±


    The device spirit continued reverberating within the Scarlet Cloud Hall.


    Everyone epted wholeheartedly that Xue Ying was given half of the total spoils of war! In reality, this was considered quite low. It should be normal for Xue Ying to be distributed 80% to 90% of the total spoils of war. The reason why the Scarlet Cloud Hall allocated 50% to Xue Ying is because ording to the distribution rules set by the Scarlet Cloud Hall, even if one contributed more, they would only be given half at most!


    This rule would be enforced when employing the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit¡¯s help for distribution.


    If one felt that it was unfair?


    Then the cultivators would have to prepare a better allocation strategy between them! It was fine as long as everyone agreed to it.


    For instance, if Xue Ying chose to set up a new hunting team the next time, he could establish in public that 80% of the total spoils of war is given to him! The remaining 20% would be distributed among other cultivators. As long as everyone agreed, they would naturally implement it. Actually¡­ if Xue Ying chose to set up a hunting team, even if he fixed his own allocation to 90%! Arge group of cultivators would still rush to join him!


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, you are truly admirable. Brother Flying Snow did not show your strength on the journey there this time. Instead, Brother Flying Snow only chose to show your technique when we encounter a grave danger on the way back. Even still, Brother Flying Snow could easily be allocated with ¡¯53 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses¡¯.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon said from the side with respect.


    Primarily, the harvest this time consisted of the 82 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. But there were differing levels between those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms too. For instance, the ¡®Mount Primal Chaos Serpent¡¯ was equivalent to three Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters. Or the ¡®White Stone God¡¯ for instance, one of it was equivalent to two Hidden Devil Hunters at the same level.


    And it was due to this difference in value that the 82 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in addition to some Late Stage and Middle Stage God Emperors as well as the belongings left behind by the four deceased cultivators totaled up to an equivalent of 106 ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms!


    And Xue Ying would be distributed half of it!


    ¡°As we have agreed, this is what I owed you.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon threw over a storage treasure.


    Xue Ying received it. Examining the storage treasure, he saw a Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunter within.


    ¡°For the sake of acquiring the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent during this hunt, I have originally nned on getting some of my umted food to make up for the distribution to other cultivators.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon sighed, ¡°Yet in the end, not only do I not have to make up for it. I still umted more food instead.¡± He was allocated 5% of the total harvest. That was equivalent to slightly more than five Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Subtracting the Mount Primal Chaos Serpent, he still earned some.


    ¡®So much!¡¯


    Xue Ying checked through his harvest.


    He was allocated a total of 53 lifeforms. Daoist Hidden Horizon gave him one, and in addition to the five that Xie Fan would be giving him, Xue Ying had earned a total of 57 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Such a harvest¡­


    Other than Xue Ying, no other cultivators could earn so much this easily.


    ¡®Even if the three City Masters are strong, there is a limit to how much stronger they are aspared to other apex cultivators.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Hence, their ability to secure food is only several times better than Daoist Hidden Horizon and the rest.¡¯


    Even though they were slightly stronger than the others, the three City Masters could secure more food precisely because they were incredibly powerful in certain aspects.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about directbat strength. Currently, I should be ranked first in terms of securing food in Scarlet Cloud City right? I might even be first in the entire Sacred World.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly saw a message, ¡®It¡¯s them?¡¯


    During the recent half a day, there were too many cultivators who had messaged him! The cultivators in his team and the other cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City¡­


    But currently, the three cultivators that messaged him were existences Xue Ying had to treat solemnly.


    ¡®The three City Masters are inviting me over at the same time?¡¯ Xue Ying nodded slightly.


    It would be held at Weather Leaf¡¯s cavern-dwelling!


    Weather Leaf, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, and Wu Xiao had arranged for a banquet inviting all cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City. Of course, the primary guest would still be ¡®Xue Ying¡¯. Xue Ying would also be the VIP of this banquet!


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is indeed amazing. The moment you returned, the three City Masters have arranged a banquet for you.¡±


    ¡°We could even benefit from the association.¡±


    ¡°The previous time such a huge event was held had been done so by Weather Leaf and Wu Xiao for Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.¡±


    The cultivators in the Scarlet Cloud Hall beganmenting about it.


    ¡°Since the three City Masters have invited us.¡± Daoist Hidden Horizon added, ¡°Let us hurry over then.¡±


    ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    Xie Fan followed behind: ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡­


    Very soon, Xue Ying and the group of cultivators arrived before the cavern-dwelling of City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯. There were already many cultivators who had arrived by the entrance of the cavern-dwelling. They were not in a rush to enter. Instead, they were currently chatting with each other.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Greetings Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    At that moment, many cultivators began greeting enthusiastically. Their gazes towards Xue Ying were passionate too. After all, to an absolute majority of cultivators, ¡®surviving¡¯ in this Sacred World was too tough! For instance, a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform would provide sufficient food for 30 billion years. To live for a trillion years, one had to secure food from 30 over Grand Perfection God Emperor lifeforms!


    Killing a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform was hard. Most of them would usually hunt down Middle Stage or Late Stage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. And they would have to go out and hunt for them, relying on more hunts to secure enough food! But when their frequency of hunting increased, they would face more danger.


    Of course, if they were to go on a hunt with Xue Ying, it would be safer and easier. Perhaps they might secure food sufficient for several dozens of billions of years.


    ¡®How long has it been since he arrived and he is already famous. This banquet is even organized by the three City Masters for him.¡¯ Standing far away, Great Emperor North River watched as Xue Ying was escorted by a group of cultivators into the cavern-dwelling. Great Emperor North River currently feltplex, ¡®As for me, I have to risk my life for food.¡¯


    After arriving at the Sacred World for so many years, Great Emperor North River had already gone on several hunts.


    Most of the time, he could only secure food enough tost him for more than a million years! If he was lucky, he could gain enough for more than ten million years. Of course, the team that Great Emperor North River joined would almost practically hunt in the neighboring regions around the city. If he were to participate in those hunts that headed far away, it would be much more dangerous. Nheless, he could secure more food and it was normal for the food tost more than 100 million years to a billion year.


    However, the degree of danger was simply too high the further they went!


    For cultivators on the level of Daoist Hidden Horizon, if they were unfortunate, they might encounter a ¡®Prisoner going out on a patrol¡¯ It was fortunate that there was Xue Ying. Hence, only four fell. Otherwise, the entire team set up by Daoist Hidden Horizon would bepletely wiped!


    ¡°Hu.¡± Great Emperor North River soon entered the cavern-dwelling of Weather Leaf without raising much attention.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying came to an elegant garden while crowded with cultivators. The garden had many tables and seats arranged, with many more female puppets serving the guests.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying easily spotted the three cultivators standing not too far away chatting with one another. The aura from those three were the most dazzling and unique. Other cultivators present had also joined their social circles.


    ¡®The three City Masters?¡¯ Xue Ying swept his gaze across. He first noticed the City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯.


    It was genuinely tough to reach the Half-Chaotic Origin Level on any Dao paths that involved grasping thews and profound mysteries. This was much stronger than ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ and ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ back in his hometown world.


    Yet Weather Leaf was someone who reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Level in two Daos. That was simply unrivalled even in this Sacred World.


    ¡®I wonder how many Origin Worlds and how many unique worlds must there be for the chance of such outstanding cultivator like Weather Leaf to emerge.¡¯ Xue Ying felt admiration for the other party.

 Chapter 1353 - Sparring

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Sparring</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± The handsome bald young man ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ shouted. By his side, Weather Leaf and Wu Xiao both turned towards Xue Ying too.


    Xue Ying immediately walked over. At the same time, he thoroughly examined all three of them.


    This was his first time meeting the three City Masters.


    ¡®Wu Xiao.¡¯


    The moment Xue Ying looked over, Wu Xiao had immediately attracted his gaze!


    Wu Xiao gave Xue Ying a strange feeling. It felt like he was looking at a world! And Wu Xiao was more like an enormous celestial body. He did not seem like an ordinary life form.


    ¡®He cultivates his bloodline. But ording to legend, he is the descendant of an extremely powerful Chaotic Origin Expert; his bloodline is thus extraordinary.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Looking at him gives me the feeling as if I am looking at a celestial body! Others have mentioned that he has the strongest body in the entire Scarlet Cloud City and also the one with the greatest strength. I wonder what level has he reached?¡¯


    But closely following that, Xue Ying sensed the charisma from both Weather Leaf and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    Weather Leaf simply stood there. He was like an existence that had transcended beyond this world. There seemed to be Chaotic Origin forming around his body, giving off the feeling like new worlds were being born constantly.


    And Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was the opposite. He seemed to be epassing everything as he stood there. His smile was warm and gentle, yet everything around him was under his control.


    ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯s strength originates from his body. This degree of strength is also greatly attributed to his bloodline.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®As for Weather Leaf and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡­ both of them have reached a very profound level in their realms. Most ordinary cultivators who have attained a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body could hardly bepared to the two of them.¡¯


    ¡­


    Xue Ying walked over. He paid attention to the three of them.


    At the same moment, the three City Masters were also paying attention to Xue Ying, scrutinizing him. They could feel how unique the aura belonging to ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ is. It was also making them feel favorable to him.


    ¡®Just his aura alone could influence us?¡¯ Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and the other two City Masters were both startled inwardly.


    ¡°Flying Snow greets the three City Masters.¡± Xue Ying greeted them.


    ¡°Today when I first heard of Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s capability, I was greatly shocked and filled with disbelief. But now that we met, I am no longer puzzled.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor smiled, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s attainments on the Dao of Soul have far transcended all of us. No wonder all 1,200 Grand Perfection God Emperor Hidden Devil Hunters would be significantly weakened by this.¡±


    ¡°Admirable.¡± The City Master Weather Leaf was a man of few words. It was rare that he had spoken a word.


    ¡°Is the Dao of Soul this powerful?¡± Wu Xiao could not help but ask, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, can you let us experience it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wu Xiao, the other cultivators have all arrived. Let us wait until the banquet ends. By then, it won¡¯t be thatte for you to experience it.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    Wu Xiao gave a sheepishughter before nodding: ¡°No rush.¡±


    ******


    The banquet soon began.


    Xue Ying and the three City Masters sat close to each other. The four of them discussed Daos. Even though they went in different paths of cultivation, they could still gain something by listening to the experiences of how others grew.


    ¡°Ah, Brother Flying Snow is also someone who grew step by step from being a mortal until your current realm?¡± Wu Xiao was shocked, ¡°You, Brother Nine-Headed, and Brother Weather are all the same! All of you have grown up from being a weak little mortal. As for me, when I am given birth, I already have an approximate strength of a Primal Chaos Realm Expert as mentioned by you, Brother Flying Snow. Several other n members in my n are alsoparable to me at birth, though they were partially weaker than me in certain aspects. Nheless, most of them are unable to control their strength perfectly. Could it be growing up as a mortal gives you a huge advantage over others? Talking about this, my old ancestor has also reached his realm starting as a mortal!¡±


    Xue Ying sighed when he heard that.


    The Natives of Broken Teeth Mountain Range were usually Initial Stage Void Gods when they were given birth!


    As for the n members of Wu Xiao, they were more terrifying--they had the strength of a Primal Chaos Expert at birth! To these newly-birthed babies that had jumped out of the River of Time at birth, they could not feel envious at all. Because the gap between them was simply exaggerated. Like Xue Ying, in the cosmos that he was born in, ordinary experts within it could not even reach the Primal Chaos Realm. It was only ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ who had been the most heaven-defying in his hometown cosmos, reaching the Primal Chaos Realm before leaving it and proceeding towards the ¡®Great Void Heaven Temple¡¯.


    But members of Wu Xiao¡¯s n were at this level when they were born!


    ¡°Compared to you, Brother Flying Snow, the environment I was born in is much more nasty.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Witchcraft is the strongest cultivation system in my hometown. Witches, for the sake of acquiring powerful bloodlines, could easily massacre a nation. When witches and witches fight, it is brutal. For the sake of growth, it is normal for one to bring about the extinction of a civilization. It is even normal for a witch to direct a new civilization in the dark while treating the entire civilization as an experiment¡­¡±


    Xue Ying gradually understood as he listened.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ was quite simr to the ¡®Hex¡¯ or ¡®Voodoo¡¯ system that Ancestor Sorcerer from his hometown cultivated. Comparatively speaking, the ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ cultivated by Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was more cruel! More selfish! And more powerful!


    ¡­


    When the banquet was about to end.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, do you mind sparring with me?¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor


    ¡°Sparring?¡± Xue Ying was startled.


    Currently, all the cultivators in the Scarlet Cloud City were gathered here in this garden. Even some of the sentries had dispatched their incarnations over.


    Having an open spar?


    ¡°Rx. Even though it is forbidden to kill within the Scarlet Cloud City, it is normal for us to spar with one another.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled, ¡°As for me, I wish I can experience the soul technique of Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even requested for it and you snatched my turn already, Nine-Headed.¡± Wu Xiao downed a cup of wine; he felt helpless.


    Xue Ying turned to Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor with a smile. He nodded: ¡°Alright, since Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor wishes to spar with me, I¡¯ll naturally agree.¡±


    Both of them took a step before appearing above theke at the center of the garden.


    Both parties stood on theke facing each other.


    ¡°Are they about to fight?¡±


    ¡°Is this a spar?¡±


    When the cultivators of Scarlet Cloud City in the city saw this, many of them began cheering and revealing looks of excitement. Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was after all, one of the three experts standing at the peak. Xue Ying¡¯s technique was also mysterious.


    ¡°You can have the first move.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°Let me experience your soul technique.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Xue Ying stated. He then began casting his strongest Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    An enormous Illusory Realm descended. It began pulling on the soul of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. At this moment, Xue Ying felt like he had met the ¡®strongest soul¡¯ ever! The difficulty of pulling that soul was incredibly difficult. This supposed strongest soul¡­ was referring to the strongest opponent Xue Ying had beneath Chaotic Origin Experts. If he added himself, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s soul could definitely not bepared to his.


    ¡®It seems the influence on him isn¡¯t too huge.¡¯ Xue Ying estimated.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor frowned slightly, ¡®What a terrifying illusory realm.¡¯


    He thought his soul would not be influenced or moved by everything having grown up as a mortal. But at this moment, he was intensely affected.


    ¡°Receive my move!¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor then spoke.


    ¡°Hua--¡±


    Behind the handsome bald young man ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯, an overflowing projection appeared. It was the illusion of nine huge snakes. Every snake was also emitting an entirely different energy. One could see eight of those snakes slithering through the sky, forming eight types of energy that included water, fire, lightning, life, destruction¡­


    Eight different kinds of energy.


    That formed a faint colorful light cover that enveloped theke. At the same time, it also engulfed Xue Ying within. Xue Ying felt an incredibly heavy suppression pressing down on him.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is indeed amazing. I can no longer exhibit my Nine-Realm Domain.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestormented with a shake of his head. At the same time, the faint colorful light realm began folding, turning into an enclosing prison that was rapidly shrinking. And Xue Ying was stuck at the center of this prison.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ Xue Ying felt danger. He did not hesitate to release his full power, causing his body to grow to a height of 10 meters. The surface of his body was also covered in a faint gray light. With a spear in his hand, he immediately whirled. At the same time,yers of space began forming around him, stacking up on one another to push back against that rapidly enclosing eight-colored prison.

 Chapter 1354 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The eight-colored prison that was rapidly shrinking abruptly exploded. At the same time when it exploded, the different types of energy began converging--for instance, both water and fire energy wouldbine to form a Water-Fire Giant! Or lightning and fire energy converging into a Lightning-Fire Giant! There was also lightning and destruction energy merging into a Destructive-Lightning Giant¡­


    Many giants started appearing. A total of nine giants were formed in the end.


    These nine giants all had the strength of an ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperor. They then coordinated perfectly together against Xue Ying.


    ¡®Amazing.¡¯ Xue Ying kept his fleshy body at its peak state. Even as he tried his best to deal with those giants using his spear, he still remained on the disadvantaged end. After all, thebat techniques of these giants were more profound than even his spear techniques.


    ¡®This soul illusory realm has greatly affected me, preventing me from turning them into a Nine-Headed Combat Body.¡¯ Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor shook his head lightly. This enormous illusory realm had forced him to use just 20% of his heart force in resisting against it. But it was precisely this 20% heart force that prevented him from perfectly executing his technique. He was different from Wu Xiao. Wu Xiao relied on his powerful body to battle.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s control of his personal strength was incrediblyplex. Hence, it required an immense amount of heart force.


    Controlling nine different types of Grand Perfection God Emperor Bloodline energy while ensuring they were perfectly coordinated? How big would the burden be on one¡¯s heart force?


    ¡®Transform.¡¯ Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor thought.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    Out of the nine giants, one of them dissipated. The other eight giants immediately fused together into one entity with eight snakeheads! This giant gave off a wild terrifying power as it charged at Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying was forced into a flurry by the consecutive techniques executed by ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯. He immediately whirled out his spear in response to this charging eight-headed giant.


    ¡®Fortunately, his heart force had been influenced, preventing him from perfectly executing his ¡®Nine-Colored Domain¡¯ and ¡®Nine-Headed Combat Body.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had long received intelligence on Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. Nheless, even if the strength of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor is weakened greatly, Xue Ying still had a hard time dealing against the other party.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    That terrifying vicious eight-headed giant suddenly disappeared.


    In the distant, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled out: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, the consumption rate of this fleshy body of yours is simply too big. I think it is best that you spend more time cultivating so as to grasp a stable Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.¡±


    ¡°I am stillcking a lot.¡± Xue Ying sighed. Just battling for a short period caused him to consume 40% of his life force.


    Furthermore, even though he could temporarily boost his fleshy body to the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level, he had yet to reach this official realm. Hence, his technique execution was wed. Compared to a genuine ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body¡¯ Dao Cultivator, Xue Ying was likely only 70% to 80% of the other party¡¯s strength. Xie Fan for instance was qualified to be ranked top ten within Scarlet Cloud City. As for Xue Ying, not counting his soul technique, he could barely enter the bottom ranks of apex experts in the city.


    Of course, if his soul technique was considered and taking his powered mode into ount, Xue Ying would definitely be able to rank in the forefront.


    After all, only the City Masters could still suppress him when he boosted his fleshy body to the peak.


    ¡®My body is still too weak. I can¡¯t maintain my peak state for long.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow is this strong even though he has yet to achieve the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body? Doesn¡¯t this mean that once he grasped the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, he¡¯ll immediately join the ranks of the City Masters?¡±


    The other cultivators were slightly startled. They could see that Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Void was only surpassed by a dozen or so within Scarlet Cloud City! As for his soul technique, he could even weaken Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, lowering it to a levelparable to his strength.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor flew back to their original positions.


    ¡°This soul technique is indeed extraordinary.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor praised.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, I¡¯ll not let you fight with me. Your body is simply too weak. You just have to cast your soul technique against me. Bring it on.¡± Wu Xiao urged.


    ¡°Let me experience it too.¡± Weather Leaf said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Ying did not hesitate.


    An enormous illusory realm descended once again. This time, it pulled the soul of Weather Leaf and Wu Xiao.


    This pull made Xue Ying feel that ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯s soul wasparable to Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s. It was only slightly stronger. But it was limited to how much stronger it could be. It was only due to Xue Ying¡¯s acute senses that gave him the ability to discover this slight gap of soul strength between both parties. As for ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯, even though Wu Xiao¡¯s body was incredibly strong, his soul was barely approximately 60% that of Weather Leaf¡¯s and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s!


    Under his Illusory Realm, Wu Xiao had to part away with a huge amount of heart force to resist against it. But as his fleshy body was too strong, he did not need much heart force in controlling it.


    ¡°It has greatly affected me, preventing me from executing my strongest technique.¡± Weather Leaf nodded.


    ¡°I might even be weaker than you, Nine-Headed.¡± Wu Xiao sensed before saying it, ¡°This soul technique is simply too unbearable.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately kept his technique.


    ¡°It is little wonder that you can significantly weaken so many Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. I can only exhibit 60% to 70% of my strength.¡± Wu Xiao said, ¡°The more heaven-defying thing is that this soul technique of yours targets all enemies. It¡¯s the same even when there are 1,200 Hidden Devil Hunters. The result would still be the same even if there are 3,000 or 10,000 of them.¡±


    ¡°Mn, as long as they enter my Illusory Realm, they would all be affected.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    The moment his Illusory Realm descend, all enemies within the region would feel their souls being pulled by the illusory realm. Unless Xue Ying deliberately avoided those enemies.


    ¡°Amazing.¡± Weather Leaf added another rare word. He then took up his cup and began drinking, apparently deep in thoughts.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was simrly seemingly contemting over some stuff. His eyes were shing with different colors.


    ¡­


    The banquet finally ended.


    The three City Masters hosted this banquet primarily to discuss Dao with Xue Ying. They even nned to have a spar with Xue Ying during this event. Throughout the banquet, they did not really care about other cultivators.


    When the banquet was concluded and as the cultivators began leaving¡­


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Weather Leaf and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said almost practically at the same moment.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying was stunned. He turned to the two of them.


    Weather Leaf exchanged nces with Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor before theyughed.


    ¡°You first.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°After you are done, I¡¯ll speak with Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Weather Leaf nodded, ¡°Brother Flying Snow,e with me. Let us speak in private.¡±


    Xue Ying looked at the two City Masters: ¡®I wonder what does the two City Masters want from me?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you and tell you the detailster.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor sat there casually.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    He stood and left with Weather Leaf, entering into a side hall within this cavern-dwelling.


    Both parties sat down respectively.


    Weather Leaf pondered for a while before starting: ¡°I have always been desiring to kill that Chaotic Origin Prisoner within ¡®Wind Devil Valley¡¯. However, that Chaotic Origin Prisoner is incredibly vignt. Ever since he suffered from an ambush from me, currently, whenever he leaves his territory, he would bring with him a total of 3,000 protectors. All of them are Grand Perfection God Emperors. Even though I can request the help of some experts within Scarlet Cloud City, those 3,000 protectors¡­ render me helpless! Now that Monarch Flying Snow has appeared, it also brought me hope. Brother Flying Snow, I wish for you to help me. Come with me and my team as we proceed to kill that Chaotic Origin Prisoner in Wind Devil Valley. You may raise any conditions you want!¡±

 Chapter 1355 - A Promise

    <h4>Chapter 1355: A Promise</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying pondered for a while before replying: ¡°Killing a Chaotic Origin Prisoner is very difficult. It is also very dangerous! A Chaotic Origin Prisoner will suffer from torture and suppression constantly. It is expected that the Chaotic Origin Prisoner would control himself to prevent his weakened body from getting heavily injured. But the moment he realizes he is in danger of dying, he¡¯ll definitely go mad, putting in everything on the line for the battle! ording to my knowledge, there are some in the history of Scarlet Cloud City who attempted to kill a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. More often than not, those cultivators would end up in failure and die a tragic death.¡±


    Previously when he encountered the group of Hidden Devil Hunters, he had fought with the Chaotic Origin Prisoner leading the Hidden Devil Hunters.


    Xue Ying saw the broken body of the other party. He saw huge injuries and withering muscles. He even saw many fractures on the bones. It was apparent that once the wave of punishment came down on the Chaotic Origin Prisoner, his bodily injuries would worsen to a grave degree. Most Chaotic Origin Prisoners would not be willing to let themselves be injured during battles.


    ¡°Yes, it is dangerous. But with the help of Monarch Flying Snow, our chances would be significantly higher.¡± Weather Leaf said.


    ¡°City Master, what can you give me in return?¡± Xue Ying continued.


    Weather Leaf hesitated momentarily.


    What could he give?


    Food? In terms of food, nobody in the Sacred World would dare to say they could acquire food more easily than Monarch Flying Snow! His soul technique gave him the capability to venture through the Sacred World alone, easily killing all Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°You have acquired six Dao Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses earlier right?¡± Weather Leaf said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get 15 more Dao Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses while assuring you that all of them are Grand Perfection God Emperors. You should know that most of them are located far away from our Scarlet Cloud City. Some of them are even close to the other assembly grounds.¡±


    ¡°I can easily exchange them using food.¡± Xue Ying shook his head.


    ¡°But some of them live close to the other four cities. It is very hard for you to exchange them.¡± Weather Leaf said.


    ¡°I can always fork out more food.¡± Xue Ying retorted.


    Weather Leaf felt helpless.


    Meeting this rich and imposing Monarch Flying Snow, he as a City Master felt helpless.


    ¡°I cultivate in the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°If City Master could find something that is of great help to me on these two Daos, I would perhaps help you out.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Weather Leaf nodded slightly. Some precious treasures flitted through his mind. He had contact with the other four cities. The cultivators in the Sacred World originated from many different worlds. Some might even be the descendants of Chaotic Origin Experts! He knew some supreme treasures used for cultivation and all he could do is to prepare them in exchange for Xue Ying¡¯s help.


    ¡°Then let us leave this matter as such. I shall make my move first.¡± Xue Ying smiled and stood up.


    Weather Leaf nodded slightly.


    He really had no choice.


    In terms of influencing power in Scarlet Cloud City, this Monarch Flying Snow would likely not have any less than he as a City Master! Furthermore, it was even possible that more cultivators would rather follow after Monarch Flying Snow. Without sufficient payment, would this Monarch Flying Snow be willing to risk his life for his goal? Impossible!


    ¡®My Mirage and Illusory Realm holds a miraculous effect against ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. However, to Chaotic Origin Prisoners, it is useless. My life would hence be threatened when facing a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. I can¡¯t promise to help him this easily.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Chaotic Origin Prisoners were High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Their souls were too powerful, so powerful that Xue Ying¡¯s current Mirage and Illusory Realm were futile.


    And when he boosted his fleshy body to the peak, Xue Ying would merely be ranked at the bottom of the strongest apex cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City. Moreover, he could only maintain this state for the time taken to brew a cup of tea. That was simply too dangerous!


    ¡®Even though this is only an avatar of mine, and I would remain perfectly fine given my avatars located in my hometown Origin World and Realm Heart Great Land, this opportunity of mine would be cut the moment I die.¡¯ Xue Ying treasured his days of cultivation in the Sacred World.


    ¡­


    After leaving the side hall, he arrived at the outdoor garden.


    Almost all cultivators in the garden had left. Currently, there was only the Vice-City Master ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ left drinking wine alone. Even Wu Xiao had left.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor pointed to his side with a smile, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made City Master Nine-Headed wait.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Our lives are eternal. Such a short wait isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor looked at Xue Ying, ¡°Weather Leaf wishes to get your help to kill that Chaotic Origin Prisoner located in ¡®Wind Devil Valley¡¯ right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°But I did not agree.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt his heart palpitating.


    Did not agree?


    It seemed that getting the help of this Monarch Flying Snow isn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°I believe that Brother Flying Snow will ept my request then.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    ¡°Oh, do tell me more.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°I too wish to kill a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. In the entire Sacred World, there are a total of 21 Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. And of those 21, only three ns exist that contain a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. These three Chaotic Origin Prisoners might be different kinds of High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, but they all belong to the Void Lineage. What I wish to kill is one of these three Chaotic Origin Prisoners, the ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    Xue Ying felt his heart skip a beat.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master?


    There were only three Chaotic Origin Prisoners with the Void Lineage. This was something he naturally knew! To Xue Ying, theplete corpse of a Void Lineage High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform was worth way more than those Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. That was a qualitative transformation! But usually, those of the Void Lineage were slightly good at surviving. Hence, killing them was more difficult.


    This ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ might live in the Quiet Icy Mountain, yet it was genuinely part of the Void Lineage.


    ¡°After killing it, the heart and all blood of this Quiet Icy Mountain Master will be given to me. As for other parts of the corpse, they will be given to you.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor looked at Xue Ying, ¡°How about that?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Ying was moved by this condition.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was a ¡®Witch¡¯. He primarily cultivated by collecting bloodlines of other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms before fusing them into his body. What he cared most was the heart and blood.


    And Xue Ying in reality needed just the manifestedws on the corpse for cultivation. For instance, parts like the scales, the muscles, the bones, teeth, and other body parts.


    ¡°You only need the heart and the blood?¡± Xue Ying asked again.


    ¡°Right, I can even give you 10% of the blood.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor replied.


    ¡°What about other members of the tea?¡± Xue Ying asked, ¡°After the two of us divide the corpse equally, what are they getting?¡±


    ¡°Since I am asking them for help, I have naturally already satisfied their requests.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said. How would the other cultivators have such a high request like ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯? But he had no choice. The most precious resource in the Sacred World, ¡®food¡¯, could easily be acquired by Monarch Flying Snow. As for his soul technique¡­ it was the biggest help one could ask for in the hunt for a Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    ¡°You may feel rest assured. Since I have promised you these conditions, I¡¯ll naturally announce it during team formation.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor soothed Xue Ying¡¯s worries.


    ¡°Your meaning is¡­¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°Using treasures that haven¡¯t been received before asking me to risk my life for it?¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor waved his hand before throwing a golden wristband: ¡°There are nine Void Lineage Grand Perfection God Emperor corpses. They are entirely different from the six that Heaven Cmity traded with you. This is temporarily what I have collected. The remaining few live close to other assembly grounds. Collecting them is incredibly difficult. These¡­ just treat them as my gift for you, Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    Xue Ying took over. He examined the wristband, discovering the nine Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses within. All of them were Grand Perfection God Emperors. Xue Ying could not help but feel joy coursing through him.


    Of the 21 kinds of corpses¡­ he had gathered 15 of them.


    Tsk tsk!


    This Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was incredibly generous. Inparison, City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ was less straightforward!


    Xue Ying mumbled inwardly in his heart.


    ¡°Give me 300 billion years.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I have just arrived not too long ago in the Sacred World and do need some time to cultivate. Give me at most 300 billion years. By then, I¡¯ll set off together with you, City Master Nine-Headed, to deal with that Quiet Icy Mountain Master! If we were to seed, we would divide the corpse of the Quiet Icy Mountain Master ordingly as you mentioned, City Master Nine-Headed. 300 billion years¡­ City Master Nine-Headed, do you have the patience to wait?¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then!¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor immediately replied.


    If this was in the outer world.


    Just 300 billion years was simply too short! To these terrifying existences that were very close to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level, it was a fleeting moment. However, in the Sacred World where food was a scarce resource, 300 billion years was considered quite long.


    But to Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, 300 billion years would pass easily for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    He promised the other party primarily because of the huge enticement from the Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s corpse. Even without Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s help, in the future when he was sufficiently strong, he would still organize a team to kill a Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoner.

 Chapter 1356 - Collected All of Them

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Collected All of Them</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Both parties agreed on it.


    And Xue Ying immediately left after that.


    Weather Leaf also came out from the side. He walked to the side of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    ¡°Seeded?¡± Weather Leaf said.


    ¡°I seeded after sending nine Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses as a gift.¡± The edges of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s lips curled upwards. He nced at Weather Leaf, ¡°Did you not give him anything?¡±


    Weather Leaf remained quiet for a while: ¡°He can acquire food easily. Just by relying on himself, he can exchange for most of the Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. The reason he agreed to your conditions is more so for the ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯! Otherwise, do you think he¡¯ll be willing to risk his life with you for this little gift?¡±


    ¡°I know you are jealous.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor replied.


    The rtionship between both parties was subtle.


    Both of them had reached where they were after climbing up as a mortal. Both of them also had the highest realm within the Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°Have you decided?¡± Weather Leaf asked, ¡°That you are going to break through to the Chaotic Origin Level through awakening of your bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor nodded.


    ¡°Are you willing to?¡± Weather Leaf questioned again, ¡°Given your strength and umtions, it might be possible for you to have an enlightenment breakthrough, reaching the next level using force and bing the strongest ¡®Overlord¡¯ ss amongst the Chaotic Origin Experts¡­ even if you can¡¯t, if you were to receive a favorable impression from an Overlord, he can send you to an Origin World and allow you to reincarnate within. The willpower of that Origin World might suppress you, yet it is entirely possible for you to grasp that Origin World and be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    Overlord Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform was the highest ss.


    World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform was considered not bad. At least the cultivator would be unparalleled within the Origin World that he controlled!


    As for a High-Grade Chaotic Origin Lifeform, that wasparatively much weaker!


    ¡°Cultivating to my level, the price of sending me into an Origin World is simply too pricey! It is much harder than sending some weaker cultivators into an Origin World.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor shook his head, ¡°I have stayed in the Sacred World for far too long, and there has never been an Overlord who showed any intention of doing so.¡±


    He had already lost hope.


    He was clear.


    An Origin World¡­ would suppress even experts within it. For instance, ¡®Sacred Master¡¯ and ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ had survived through the Great Apocalypse before entering a new era. Both of them would be forced into deep slumber! That was the suppression rendered by the will of an Origin World. It gave the lifeforms of the next era sufficient time to grow.


    As for an expert on the level of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, he was too powerful and too terrifying! By reincarnating him into the next era, he would incur a huge conflict with the will of the Origin World. Hence, the price of sending him into a reincarnation was simply too great.


    Even if he seeded!


    He would be forced into deep slumber! Or perhaps, he would be suppressed within the Source of the Origin World¡­ having various restrictions shackled onto him. The stronger the expert, the greater the restrictions. How powerful was an Origin World? It could easily suppress a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°Even if I be a Chaotic Origin through bloodline awakening, turning into a High-Grade Chaotic Origin Lifeform, I believe that with my umtions and experience¡­ I can simrly cultivate to the next level--¡¯World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯. It might even be possible for me to be an ¡®Overlord ss Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor confidently dered.


    Weather Leaf did not add anything after that.


    In reality, undergoing a bloodline awakening meant incarnating oneself into an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform! The path of growth would also be inline with the path of an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform. This path had a considerably lower potential.


    For instance, an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform that had reached the highest level like the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯ or the ¡®Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡¯ might injure Yuan and other Overlords, yet they still fell in the end.


    As for Overlords¡­


    Even though there were few of them, none had fallen!


    Hence, it was clear which path would lead to a higher position.


    Nheless, the difficulty of bing an ¡®Overlord¡¯ was simply too high.


    ¡°It is up to us to choose which path to walk on.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°I am unlike you who has already gained the notice of many Chaotic Origin Experts. There are even Overlords who have promised to reincarnate you into an Origin World in the worst case scenario.¡±


    Weather Leaf shook his head: ¡°But my path is still to break through by force.¡±


    How terrifying was it for an existence to reach the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level in two Daos? There was just him within the Sacred World who achieved this.


    ¡°Your path is much harder to walk.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor turned around and left. His heart was filled with sorrow. Given his strength, no Chaotic Origin Experts were there to nurture him. He had to fight for it himself.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying returned to his cavern-dwelling. He checked through the 15 different Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses that he had already collected. The moment he saw them, he felt delighted.


    ¡®I am stillcking six more.¡¯


    ¡®These six are much harder to acquire. However, City Master Nine-Headed hasn¡¯t openly collected these corpses prior to meeting me. He should have simply exchanged some with his other good friends.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Because in history, there were cases of teams from Scarlet Cloud City heading to other cities to trade.


    Some of the rarer Chaotic Origin Lifeforms over at their side might exist in other cities.


    This was also the reason why Weather Leaf dared to put out the condition of helping him collect them.


    ¡°I, Flying Snow, is nning to collect six kinds of Void Lineage Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses respectively. I am only nning to buy one of each kind! One of them can be exchanged for three times the amount of food.¡± The six kinds of lifeforms were listed clearly. Xue Ying directly publicised this to all cultivators within the Scarlet Cloud City through hismunication treasure.


    Three times the food!


    This was slightly rarer. It was quite good for corpses to be exchanged for twice the amount of food.


    But Xue Ying was rich. He naturally did not care about it.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯


    ¡°Flying Snow¡­¡±


    Many messages came.


    They were all here to exchange food!


    After all, with more than 3,000 experts in Scarlet Cloud City, there were more than 100 that had one of these six kinds of corpse.


    Xue Ying immediately contacted the cultivators sequentially before confirming the matter about exchanging food.


    ¡°The transaction isplete.¡± Xue Ying soon transmitted to all cultivators about it.


    ¡­


    Something like exchanging for three times the food would only happen serendipitously.


    The moment it appeared, everyone would immediately take the initiative to offer for a trade. It¡¯s a pity that Xue Ying only required one of each kind! Of these six Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, some were stronger and some weaker. Some could be exchanged for two ordinary ones. Hence, in the end, Xue Ying forked out a total of 25 different Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses to acquire all six kinds of lifeforms at three times the rate.


    ¡®I have gathered all 21 kinds of Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sacred World at the Grand Perfection God Emperor level.¡¯ Xue Ying was overjoyed. He was currently in his underground pce taking out one corpse after another before starting his study on these Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses.


    ******


    Great Emperor North River had also received the public message sent by Xue Ying.


    First, he released the news that he was openly trading for Void Lineage corpses! Closely following that, he announced that the trade wasplete.


    ¡®Three times the food.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River checked through the news within his cavern-dwelling, ¡®To Ying Shan Xue Ying, collecting food is a very easy task. It¡¯s good too. Even though I might have a hard time getting food, the whole process of gathering for them is a form of training.¡¯


    Right.


    This a form of training on the line between life and death! Cultivators understood this. They did not really like it though they were forced to stand out with their lives as they hunted for food.


    ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River flipped his hand, causing a Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to appear on his palm. Great Emperor North River looked at it, ¡®This Ying Shan Xue Ying has always desired to acquire this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Hmph hmph¡­ this has been left behind by a terrifying existence on the level that had incarnated into the Broken Teeth Mountain Range after his death. I must not let this Ying Shan Xue Ying get it so easily.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River was clear that the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was useless to him! The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was only useful in the forbidden ground, ¡®Snake Tooth Corridor¡¯. And now, it was no longer helpful to his cultivation.


    But this was his most important treasure. Great Emperor North River understood that it was something Xue Ying desired to get too.


    ¡®I must not take the initiative to ask if he wants. I should wait until he begs for it from me. By then, I¡¯ll ensure he pays a hefty price for it.¡¯ Great Emperor North River nned.


    This was something that Xue Ying wanted.


    In the end, Great Emperor North River vited his oath and snatched it away. And now, Great Emperor North River wished to earn a great sum of food by relying on this ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯.


    Nevertheless¡­


    Time passed.


    Ten thousand years, a million years, ten million years, more than a hundred million years¡­


    Great Emperor North River was forced to go out to hunt for food yet Xue Ying had nevere seeking him for it.

 Chapter 1357 - Seeking Help

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Seeking Help</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Outside Scarlet Cloud City within the wilderness.


    30 cultivators were currently doing their best to fight with strands of ¡®thunder light¡¯. Those thunder light rays were incredibly fast and unpredictable. Furthermore, there were many of them--a total of 200 ¡®thunder light¡¯.


    ¡°Si!¡±


    A thunder light through the body of Great Emperor North River. There seemed to be a w that tore part of the flesh on Great Emperor North River, also tearing apart a leg of his!


    ¡°Open!¡± Great Emperor North River had a savage look. Sword lights rushed down at that thunder light like the flow of a river. It also forced that strange thunder light to retreat.


    Great Emperor North River¡¯s body rapidly recovered.


    ¡°Hurry up, break away from them!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and retreat!¡±


    ¡°Quick quick quick!¡±


    Some of these cultivators were panicking. Quite a few of them were facing life-threatening danger. Among them was a tall and sturdy white-haired old man. What was strange about this white-haired old man is that he was blind. And currently, many threads of sword lights revolved around him while taking the chance to strike out against those ¡®thunder light¡¯ in the surroundings. Those ¡®thunder light¡¯ were in reality four-limbed reptilian Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that werepletely bathed in lightning.


    The white-haired blind old man was none other than the creator of this team, ¡®Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯. It was also because of him that this team had yet to lose any member. Quite a few cultivators were experiencing grave dangers yet a single sword light easily forced the Chaotic Origin Lifeform back.


    With 13 sword lights revolving around ¡®Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯ lending out aid to hisrades anytime, he was also taking the opportunity to kill some Middle Stage and Late Stage God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    They battled and retreated at the same time!


    As they gradually got rid of the enemies, their speed of retreating rose until they finally cast away from the enemiespletely.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The 30 cultivators did not care about revealing themselves. They all traveled in streams of light at a terrifying speed rushing towards Scarlet Cloud City.


    Because they were already rtively close to Scarlet Cloud City. Rushing back at this speed, they were able to return back to the city after a while.


    ¡°Brother Heart Eye.¡±


    ¡°Brother Heart Eye, you guys have returned so quickly this time?¡±


    The two sentries on the wall chuckled.


    The white-haired blind man shook his head: ¡°We are quite unfortunate to actually meet a group of ¡®Gray-wed Lightning Snake¡¯ just outside the city. There were more than 200 of them, and close to half were Grand Perfection God Emperors!¡±


    ¡°What? So many Gray-wed Lightning Snakes?¡±


    ¡°Brother Heart Eye is amazing. He actually brought everyone back alive.¡±


    The two sentries praised.


    ¡°It is all thanks to Brother Heart Eye.¡±


    ¡°Without Brother Heart Eye, I might just lose my life in this hunt. We actually met the group of lifeforms that are hardest to deal with around the city, the Gray-wed Lightning Snakes.¡± One of the cultivators in the teammented.


    ¡­


    Great Emperor North River turned sullen.


    Even though this team had encountered quite a few dangerous situations, the majority of them were used to it. Great Emperor North River ultimately arrived at Scarlet Cloud City not too long ago. This was also the most dangerous encounter he had after arriving at Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡®I have almost died on several asions.¡¯ Great Emperor North River recalled back to several moments where he almost died. He could not help but his heart shivering from the thought of it.


    ¡®Hunting outside really depends on luck. If we were slightly unlucky, there would be arge group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms attacking us. That would result in a possibility of dying.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought, ¡®Even though I have always chosen to hunt near the Scarlet Cloud City which isparatively safer, the more I hunt outside however, there would still be one unlucky asion where I encounter grave danger.¡¯


    It wasparatively safer outside the city. One had to know that a terrifying existence like the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ had oncee to the Scarlet Cloud City. Perhaps, there might be newer groups of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that chose to patrol near this city too.


    ¡®It is simply too dangerous.¡¯


    ¡®If this continues, and I encounter another simrly dangerous situation, can I still survive?¡¯ Great Emperor North River felt slightly anxious.


    Even though he had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, this wasmonly seen in the Scarlet Cloud City! The number of such experts upied 80% of the entire city¡¯s poption!


    ¡®Or perhaps I could choose to join those hunting teams that hunt further away from the city? Even though it might be more dangerous, the food I acquire couldst me several hundred million years or even longer.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought.


    ¡®Or I could be the subordinate of an apex expert, bing a member of his team?¡¯ Great Emperor North River pondered.


    There were a dozen apex experts within Scarlet Cloud City.


    Whenever any of them organised a team, many cultivators would apply madly for it! Because when venturing outside, apex experts would usually do their best to protect their own subordinates. Only under the premise that his own members were protected would these apex experts help some of the other idle cultivators.


    ¡®But my strength doesn¡¯t give me any advantage. Who would be willing to take me in?¡¯ Great Emperor North River shook his head inwardly.


    During these years, he had experienced for himself the strength of apex experts.


    For instance, ¡®Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯ was ranked top ten within Scarlet Cloud City. Each of his 13 Divine Swords could exert a strengthparable to a Grand Perfection God Emperor! With 13 Divine Swords coordinating together, hisbined strength was frightening. This time, it was he who controlled 13 Divine Swords that brought all members of the hunting team out of their life-threatening predicament.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Cloud City, within the Scarlet Cloud Hall.


    This team that Great Emperor North River was in proceeded with allocation the spoils of war ording to the contract agreed beforehand. ¡®Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯ actually took away 80% of the total amount! And the remaining 20% would be distributed between other cultivators ording to their contribution.


    They had no choice. Even when Heart Eye Sword Ancestor chose to take away 80% of the total harvest¡­ everyone was still willing to join. This was because Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯s technique was quite appropriate for lending aid to his team members. Hence, hunting outside the city, with Heart Eye Sword Ancestor around, would practically not contain any danger. This time, they were rtively unlucky. Nheless, everyone still came back alive. This was also the reason why he chose to take 80% of the total amount!


    ¡®Food that couldst me for 12 million years.¡¯ Great Emperor North River received the food distributed to him.


    Once the allocation of food ispleted, everyone dispersed.


    Great Emperor North River walked by himself on the streets.


    ¡®Food that couldst me for 12 million years. If this continues, I would have to go out and hunt for food more than a thousand times just to survive for 10 billion years?¡¯


    ¡®Ultimately, I have only bee here in the Scarlet Cloud City for a short period. There are many experts that came from different worlds. They have different cultivation paths and interacting with them gave me huge benefits. With sufficient time, I might even have improvements, allowing me to join the ranks of the apex experts and be on the same level as Cloud Phoenix City Master.¡¯


    ¡®I need time. I need time to properly cultivate.¡¯


    Unknowingly, Great Emperor North River walked to the entrance of a cavern-dwelling.


    He turned and looked up at the front door to this ce.


    It was none other than Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling!


    ¡®Ying Shan Xue Ying! In the end, I still have toe and ask him for help.¡¯ Great Emperor North River gritted his teeth, ¡®I have always been waiting, waiting for him to seek me for the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, which I can then sell at a hefty price. But he¡­ has nevere. In the end, I have to find him myself.¡¯


    He was clear.


    If Xue Ying took the initiative to buy it from him, he could take the opportunity to sell it at a high price.


    But if he, North River, came to sell the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to Xue Ying, Xue Ying would certainly press down the price.


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River immediately walked towards the cavern-dwelling.


    There was a puppet protector standing by the entrance. This puppet shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Tell your master that I, North River, is here to meet him.¡± Great Emperor North River said.


    The puppet protector paused momentarily. Clearly, he was sending a message to Xue Ying. Very soon, the puppet protector replied: ¡°Monarch North River, please enter. My master is currently waiting for you inside the cavern-dwelling.¡±


    Only then did he enter.


    There was a female puppet servant specially there to guide him along the corridors. Soon, he arrived in a garden.


    Inside this garden.


    A white-robed Xue Yingsat cross-legged in the pavilion. By his side, there was an incense burning with its fragrance pervading in its surroundings. There were also several female servants waiting upon him with good food, fruits, and a sk of warm wine.


    Both eyes of Xue Ying were shut. Clearly, he had been cultivating.


    ¡®These days are no longer the same. I had to risk my life for just a little food. Yet food is something Ying Shan Xue Ying can get with a stretch of his hand.¡¯ Great Emperor North River had this kind of thinking precisely because he just experienced a life-threatening danger earlier on. And now that he saw how Xue Ying was spending his days, he could not help but feel jealous and envious.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying stopped his cultivation. He opened his eyes before ncing at Great Emperor North River who walked over from the corridor afar, ¡°North River? You actually came to seek me? This is truly rare.¡±

 Chapter 1358 - Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can guess by now why I came to find you.¡± Great Emperor North River said.


    ¡°What for? Unless you are nning to be my subordinate?¡± Xue Ying looked at North River, ¡°Do you dare?¡±


    North River¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Within Scarlet Cloud City, Xue Ying was a mighty force that few could contend! There were simply too many cultivators who wished to be his subordinate.


    ¡°The reason I came is because of the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet.¡± Great Emperor North River coldly uttered, ¡°If we were in some other worlds, I¡¯ll definitely not sell it to you. But now, I need food. Hence, I am willing to sell this bead of Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to you! State your price. If it is satisfiable, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet?¡± Xue Ying felt his heart skipping a bead.


    He had always desired to get his hands on it.


    If one said that many other external treasures within the Sacred World could help Xue Ying cultivate his ¡®Dao of Void¡¯, then there was only the mysterious Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet left behind by that terrifying ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯ that could aid him in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. He only had a momentary chance to examine the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet in the past before it was snatched away by Great Emperor North River.


    ¡°Ten Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xue Ying stated.


    Great Emperor North River felt his heart twitching.


    Ten?


    That could onlyst him several hundred billion years right?


    ¡°Not enough. It isrgely not enough.¡± Great Emperor North River coldlyughed, ¡°Ying Shan Xue Ying, to you, acquiring Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms is simply too easy. You just have to go out once and you can easily gather dozens of them. Right now, you wish to purchase the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet with just ten Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? This is something left behind by the Thousand-Eyed Existence. That is a terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform that could even injure the magnificent ¡®Yuan¡¯. I¡¯m sure you should know how much more valuable it ispared to these ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°Ten isn¡¯t enough?¡± Xue Ying frowned.


    ¡°A thousand!¡±


    Great Emperor North River stared at Xue Ying, ¡°You just have to gather a thousand Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform and this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet will belong to you.¡±


    Xue Ying felt his eyebrows twitching. He looked at Great Emperor North River with a smile that did not seem like one: ¡°A thousand? With so much food, I doubt you would have to go out and risk your life anymore isn¡¯t it? I suggest you go out more often and train yourself. This training is definitely helpful to you for your cultivation. I feel that ten is more than enough.¡±


    ¡°No, it is vastly not enough.¡± Great Emperor North River shook his head.


    ¡°There is only me who needs the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet. Other than me, are there anybody who would still purchase it in the Scarlet Cloud City?¡± Xue Ying asked.


    ¡°If I released the news that this is a material left behind by the body of a humongous Chaotic Origin Lifeform that was close to the size of an Origin World, how much do you think I can sell this ¡®Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet¡¯ for?¡± Great Emperor North River retorted.


    Xue Ying sneered: ¡°Do you think others would believe you if you were to release this news? Actually, other cultivators would understand with a nce that this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet isn¡¯t helpful to them. Who would then be willing to fork out a huge price? In this Sacred World, all other cultivators are much weaker than me on the Dao of Soul. It is impossible for you to sell at a high price.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I might be able to.¡± Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me.¡±


    Xue Ying coldly said, ¡°Firstly, with my strength, I am already unparalleled in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range! The five Great Supremes of the Broken Teeth Mountain Range have to show some respect to me too. The moment a bead of Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet appear, I believe they would give it to me.¡±


    Great Emperor North River trembled.


    That¡¯s right.


    Perhaps there might be a moment in time when a new Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet is discovered in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. With Xue Ying¡¯s current strength, he could kill most Grand Perfection God Emperors. How would the five Great Supremes dare to slight him then?


    ¡°Secondly, if I want you to die, it isn¡¯t that hard actually.¡± Xue Ying stared at Great Emperor North River.


    Great Emperor North River felt many thoughts sh through his mind. That¡¯s right. All Xue Ying had to do is to request the help of the organizer of a hunting team. It was likely that an apex expert would be willing to show some respect to Xue Ying! If they were to go out and hunt for food, without the aid of any otherrades, he, North River, would easily lose his life.


    ¡°That time when I just arrived at the Scarlet Cloud City, haven¡¯t you said that we should ce aside our grievances temporarily in this world?¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I have never thought of acting against you, so are you sure you want to threaten me?¡±


    North River¡¯s expression became uglier.


    Given Xue Ying¡¯s current fame, it was easy for Xue Ying to threaten him, making his days harder to pass by. Xue Ying could make it so that no team members would help him when he hunted outside. They couldpletely watch as he died. Just like previously, if ¡®Heart Eye Sword Ancestor¡¯ chose not to help, he would have long died.


    Or perhaps not!


    If North River was in a desperate situation, he could activate the imprint on his wristband and proceed to the third world.


    Xue Ying looked at him. He understood that North River could always head to the third world. Hence, he was not in a rush to force the other party.


    But Xue Ying believed that Great Emperor North River was someone ambitious--he would not be willing to leave this world for no reason.


    Three worlds.


    Each world was a huge opportunity given by Yuan! And they had to treasure all of them.


    ¡°Alright, 100 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and I¡¯ll sell this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to you.¡± Great Emperor North River gritted his teeth.


    ¡°100? Forget it. I¡¯ll take a step back. 20 and not one more.¡± Xue Ying coldly stated.


    Great Emperor North River looked at Xue Ying before finally agreeing to it: ¡°You are ruthless. Alright, take it.¡±


    Xue Ying did not say anything else. He simply threw over a storage treasure.


    Great Emperor North River simrly threw the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet over.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    The Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet was like a bead of droplet. As it flew across, it was constantly reflecting light.


    Xue Ying extended his hand and watched as the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet fell onto his palm.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally gotten it.¡¯ Xue Ying felt a wave of excitement course through his heart. Even though it was possible for another bead of Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet to appear in Broken Teeth Mountain Range, such supreme treasures were simply too rare! It was normal for one to wait more than a trillion years before another appeared.


    The earlier he acquired it, the earlier he couldprehend it.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Great Emperor North River examined the 20 Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses in the storage treasure. He could not help but feel ted. No matter what, at least he had achieved his goal, albeit much fewer than expected.


    ¡®Go.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River simply turned and left.


    Xue Ying watched at the departing back figure of Great Emperor North River. Once he left, Xue Ying immediately turned toprehending this Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet on his hand. He had many avatars, and part of them wereprehending on the Dao of Void while the others on the Dao of Mirage. Xue Ying had never given up on any of his two Daos. Even though he had walked further in the Dao of Void, the ¡®Dao of Mirage¡¯ was simply more heaven-defying.


    It was already this strong now. The moment it reached the final realm, Xue Ying had a vague feeling that he could fuse his soul into the source of the world. By then, as long as the world remained, he would never die! This was something he could confirm. There were many that he had yet to affirm and would only find out once he broke through.


    Soul was the root of a living being.


    Hence, Xue YIng naturally looked forward to the day he reached the final realm in his Dao of Soul!


    ******


    Time passed.


    Xue Ying spent close to 10 billion yearsprehending through all the 15 Void Lineage Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses that he just received.


    He then analyzed all 21 Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses again and again. He even corroborated what he learned from each corpse with other corpses to deduce out many new cultivation techniques. After which he would experiment with them!


    During these days of cultivation.


    Xue Ying would asionally organize some ¡®hunting teams¡¯. The moment he organized one, even when he arranged to take away 90% of the spoils of war, many cultivators across the entire Scarlet Cloud City still came in crowds to apply for it. It was fine when apex cultivators decided to join--they were there just to interact and befriend Xue Ying. Other ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors, especially Late Stage God Emperors were fighting to join.


    Nheless, Xue Ying had limited the size of each team to 50 at most!


    After all, he was merely hunting outside the city and there was no need for so many cultivators to join.


    ¡­


    During the first hunt that Xue Ying organized, they brought back a total of 75 Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses! There were many more Late Stage and Middle Stage God Emperor corpses. Even when 10% was left to distribute between other members, most could still receive sufficient food tost billions of years! Easily acquiring food tost billions of years in a short hunt that was both safe and easy, most cultivators naturally sought to join Xue Ying.


    He organized several hunting teams. Firstly, he did it to help some friends like God Eagle Snake and Scarlet Demon. Secondly, he did it to temper himself! Xue Ying would usually leave some Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that were not suppressed by the Mirage and Illusory Realm before experimenting with his techniques.


    In the blink of an eye, 100 billion years passed.

 Chapter 1359 - Scriptures

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Scriptures</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Within a pce hall.


    Xue Ying sat opposite of a male with deep blue hair. That male had messy hair and lush beard. It¡¯s just that both eyes of his were filled with endless wisdom. At the center of his forehead, there was a slit which faintly covered a third eye.


    ¡°It is rare for Monarch Flying Snow toe seek me.¡± This deep-blue-haired male chuckled.


    ¡°Monarch Ardent Creek.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°The reason I came today is because I wish to have a glimpse of Monarch Ardent Creek¡¯s cultivation scripture.¡±


    Scarlet Cloud City had more than 3,000 experts.


    Advertisement


    Yet genuine Dao Cultivators were few and far between! An absolute majority of them were sent to this world because of the Chaotic Origin Bloodlines in their bodies. As for Dao Cultivators that specialized in ¡®Dao of Void¡¯, even fewer of them existed.


    Of the top few apex cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City, there was only one ¡®Grand Perfection God Emperor Dao Cultivator¡¯ who reached that level in the Dao of Void--Monarch Ardent Creek!


    Of the Late Stage God Emperors that cultivated in the Dao of Void, there were only eight of them!


    ¡°&lt;Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River&gt; is indeed my biggest achievement. By relying on this, I was able to cultivate a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek nodded, ¡°This cultivation scripture isn¡¯t something I will easily teach others.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the conditions you have, Monarch Ardent Creek.¡± Xue Ying was straightforward.


    ¡°I would not care if others came to ask me for this. But since it is Monarch Flying Snow, I would still respect your decision.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek waved his hand before throwing a piece of wooden talisman over. When Xue Ying received it, he immediately began extending his senses into the wooden talisman which poured information into his mind with a ¡°hong~¡±


    &lt;Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River&gt;. This was the onlyplete Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body cultivation technique that he had acquired.


    Advertisement


    In reality, the &lt;Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes&gt; that Yuan bestowed upon Xue Ying in the past did not include the cultivation technique to grasp a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body precisely because¡­ the Dao path towards bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform had to be taken by oneself! Only when one walked down this path himself could he have absolute control over the technique. Other Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for instance had Chaotic Origin Laws manifesting on them innately. But prevented them from maximizing the execution of their strength.


    Hence, one could not learn the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Technique of others!


    That would mark a wrong path!


    This was also the reason why ¡®Emperor Summer¡¯ and ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ chose to take different routes in the past. Both of them had their own determined direction.


    The &lt;Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River&gt; was also one of the many ways that was drastically different from Xue Ying¡¯s.


    Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River¡­


    At the very beginning, this was an array technique!


    Advertisement


    Monarch Ardent Creek specialized in array techniques the most! He evolved his array techniques into the void! After that, he turned his array techniques into a celestial river. That marked theplete Cosmos God Final Realm! When the Celestial River revolved, it would also represent an advancement in realm. &lt;Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River&gt; had even interacted with some structural profound mysteries of the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡®This Eight Revolutions of the Celestial River is made of many structuralyers. It feels quite simr to the structure of an Origin World, just slightly more crude.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. The structure of an Origin World was actually notplex. But the more one experienced it, the more delicate one would find it. Even though it might not beplex. It was perfect. It was a space where even weak lifeforms could live within.


    One had to know that ces like the Lightning World and Sacred World were so harsh that weaklings could not survive in them.


    An Origin World.


    The lowest level being ants or some worms. The highest being a Chaotic Origin Lifeform that could enter albeit with his strength suppressed.


    ¡°Many thanks Monarch Ardent Creek. Monarch can just tell me if you need some help from me.¡± Xue Ying said. Because everyone took different paths, he could at least learn from others and absorb them into his Dao path.


    ¡°We are all taking this Dao of Void so let us help each other. If Monarch Flying Snow obtains the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, I hope Monarch Flying Snow could let me take reference to the cultivation technique that you create.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek said.


    Advertisement


    ¡°That is definite.¡± Xue Ying added.


    ¡°I still have one more request that I hope Monarch Flying Snow could agree to.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek said.


    ¡°Do say.¡± Xue Ying answered.


    ¡°I know that Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor has invited Monarch Flying Snow into his team to hunt down the Chaotic Origin Prisoner, ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek said, ¡°I believe other than the heart and blood, the corpse would eventually be given to Monarch Flying Snow. Am I right?¡±


    Xue Ying felt his heart move. He nodded slightly without confirming anything.


    Monarch Ardent Creek continued: ¡°I wish that I canprehend this Chaotic Origin Prisoner corpse together with Monarch Flying Snow. We can limit the cultivation time to 100 million years. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Comprehend the corpse together for 100 million years?¡± Xue Ying muttered to himself irresolutely, making Monarch Ardent Creek nervous.


    To Dao Cultivators, there was a huge allure inprehending the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Alright. By then you and I canprehend it together. We can also exchange knowledge and corroborate what we learn.¡± Xue Ying nodded. He could ept it if it was just 100 million years.


    ¡­


    It was only Monarch Ardent Creek who put forward some conditions. The other eight Void Lineage Late Stage God Emperor Dao Cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City did not. Instead, Xue Ying took the initiative to exchange it with two Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses. These eight cultivators were incredibly ted, and were willing to gain the favor of Xue Ying, giving him an easy time exchanging for the other eight scriptures.


    Even though these eight scriptures were only at the Late Stage God Emperor Level, they represented different paths and Xue Ying could refer to them for some guidance.


    And thus, Xue Ying borrowed the experiences of other cultivators before absorbing the essence into his own path.


    Xue Ying alsoprehended the 21 Chaotic Origin Lifeforms at the same time.


    He even frequently went out to spar with other cultivators in the following days! The experts within Scarlet Cloud City were willing to show respect to Xue Ying, sparring with him and allowing Xue Ying to validate his techniques in battle. Even though it was not a true life and death battle like he had with the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, it would still be useful as the techniques of cultivators were more strange and unpredictable.


    They came from different worlds and specialized in different techniques. Some even made Xue Ying dumbstricken.


    ******


    Nine scriptures,prehending the corpses and sparring.


    Xue Ying¡¯s umtions continued thickening. His Chaotic Origin Refinement Body was also gradually perfected.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    The gale whistled. Great snowkes flew down from the sky.


    Xue Ying sat by himself under a pavilion watching the floating snowkes fall.


    ¡®How difficult is it for me to reach the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body?¡¯ Xue Ying thought. Even though his experiences were aplenty, he had still yet to reach where he desired in both Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage. He was just slightly away from reaching the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. It was still difficult for him to stabilize his bodypletely! As for his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯, the third killing technique which he previously created was heaven-defying enough. Even when he had the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet, he still could note out with the fourth killing technique.


    ¡®Unknowingly, 300 billion years have passed. It is about time for me to set off.¡¯


    Xue Ying chuckled. He turned around towards the corner of a distant corridor.


    By the corner, a handsome bald young man came walking over! He was none other than one of the three City Masters in Scarlet Cloud City, ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯.


    ¡°City Master Nine-Headed.¡± Xue Ying stood.


    ¡°How is Brother Flying Snow¡¯s cultivation?¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled, ¡°Is it appropriate for us to go hunt for the Chaotic Origin Prisoner now?¡±


    ¡°It has been 300 billion years since we made a contract, City Master Nine-Headed.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Since City Master Nine-Headed has given me sufficient time to cultivate until now, no matter what, I¡¯ll immediately set off when City Master Nine-Headed asked me to.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the full 300 billion years have passed, I have always been investigating the whereabouts of Quiet Icy Mountain Master. It is only now that I finally discovered that he is out on another patrol.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°The moment I discovered it, I immediately came to find Brother Flying Snow.¡±

 Chapter 1360 - 300 Billion Years

    <h4>Chapter 1360: 300 Billion Years</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Chaotic Origin Prisoners were constantly being tortured and punished. Their sufferings would asionally be heavier. Given enough time¡­ they would be tortured to the extent that they had to go out for a ¡®patrol¡¯! Otherwise, the pain and suffering would only increase .


    Only when they left their territories for a patrol would cultivators have a chance to kill them.


    In their territories, the Chaotic Origin Prisoners were too powerful. It was nile impossible to kill them. But once they went out for a patrol, the further they were from their territories, the weaker they would be.


    ¡°Quiet Icy Mountain Master is going out on patrol today?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He immediately continued, ¡°Let us not dy then! Let us hurry and set off.¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, how is your strength currently? How long can you maintain your peak state?¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor asked, ¡°Even though we do not need you to risk your life in the battle, by then even though you can easily deal with therge number of protectors, that Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ would most likely target you. I need to know how strong you are Brother Flying Snow, so that I can make sufficient preparations.¡±


    Advertisement


    ¡°I can maintain my peak state for close to an hour.¡± Xue Ying said.


    When Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor heard that, he let out a sigh of relief.


    That was a very long period!


    Because ording to what he knew beforehand, Xue Ying could only maintain his peak state for a very short period. That way, their task of protecting ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ would be very heavy. But it did not seem like that would happen now. An hour was sufficient for them to do many things.


    ¡°Admirable. Truly admirable. It has just been a short 300 billion years and Brother Flying Snow has improved by such arge margin.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have yet to be a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°If you say this, you will only bring envy and jealousy to other Late Stage God Emperor Dao Cultivators.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestorughed. Xue Ying knew that his cultivation speed was very fast. Firstly, it was due to his superior soul, boosting his speed ofprehension. Another aspect was after his soul reached his current realm, it nourished his fleshy body after that, paving way for a path that his fleshy body could proceed with.


    Advertisement


    Once he knew where he wanted to go, his speed of improvement would naturally be much faster.


    ¡­


    On that day itself.


    Within Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators.¡± Beside Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor stood Wu Xiao and Xue Ying. Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor swept his gaze across all other cultivators in the hall.


    Those who could stand here.


    A minority of them were apex experts! And the remaining ones had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor. They were also specialists in certain aspects!


    Advertisement


    ¡°We have a total of 56 in our team with the best cultivators in certain aspects from Scarlet Cloud City gathered here.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°For everyone to keep your promise ande help me, Nine-Headed, I, Nine-Headed, will definitely remember this in my heart. As long as we seed this time, what I promise to give everyone will definitely be fulfilled. Furthermore, if I were to seed in my Ultimate Awakening, bing a Chaotic Origin! I¡¯ll definitely not forget this favor given by everyone here.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Nine-Headed, you have helped us in the past. This time, we¡¯ll naturally do our best for you too.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nine-Headed, we have so many experts. We even have Monarch Flying Snow and


    City Master Wu Xiao with us. Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms can¡¯t stop us at all. That Quiet Icy Mountain Master will definitely die.¡±


    At that moment, quite a few Grand Perfection God Emperors said.


    And the apex experts wereparatively more aloof.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had clearly only invited the extraordinary. He nodded with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right. With Brother Flying Snow and Wu Xiao around, I am more confident.¡±


    Advertisement


    Xue Ying and Wu Xiao chuckled.


    The two of them understood. Even though Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor might seem humble, in terms ofbat techniques, he and Weather Leaf were the most terrifying ones! Even though Wu Xiao might beparable to them in strength, he had fewer techniques. He relied more on his fleshy body to fight.


    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor swept his gaze. Seeing that nobody had opposed him, he continued: ¡°Then let us set off now!¡±


    The group of 56 cultivators immediately flew out of City Master Nine-Headed¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying also noticed that ¡®Monarch Ardent Creek¡¯ was in the team. He could not help but send a message over: ¡°I would not have guessed that Monarch Ardent Creek has joined as well. In the name list that City Master Nine-Headed passed me at the start, I don¡¯t remember seeing Monarch Ardent Creek in it.¡±


    ¡°Nine-Headed has invited me from the start, though I am not in a rush to join. It¡¯s just that after agreeing with Monarch Flying Snow on sharing the corpse, I would naturally have to do something about it.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek transmitted. Even though he was strong, he could be considered an average apex cultivator and was not qualified to ask for the Chaotic Origin Prisoner corpse! Hence, he was toozy to join previously.


    But now, he chose to do so!


    Because Xue Ying would eventually be the one getting the corpse of the Chaotic Origin Prisoner. Hence, Monarch Ardent Creek would have to do his best to help Xue Ying.


    Advertisement


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    They soon crossed the city walls and headed out for the vast wilderness.


    ¡­


    ¡°They have set off.¡±


    ¡°Their task is to hunt down a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. It is even one of the hardest to deal with, the Quiet Icy Mountain Master.¡±


    Within Scarlet Cloud City, many experts stood within their cavern-dwelling watching as a team of cultivators flew in the distance.


    This team contained two Vice-City Masters and Monarch Flying Snow! There were too many elites gathered in it. It was one of the few rare asions where a huge operation began in Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°What do you guys think? Do you think they will seed?¡±


    ¡°If Monarch Flying Snow was not around, there would only be 10% to 20% chance of sess. But with the help of Monarch Flying Snow, I believe they have a 50% chance of seeding.¡±


    ¡°Mn, it has been a long time since any of us hunted down a Chaotic Origin Prisoner sessfully.¡±


    Many cultivators were discussing this matter.


    And at this juncture.


    Weather Leaf was seated within the garden of his cavern-dwelling watching as that team of cultivators left Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡®Nine-Headed has gone to hunt that Chaotic Origin Prisoner.¡¯ Weather Leaf lightly shook his head, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that a rare friend has chosen to go down this path of Ultimate Awakening.¡¯


    He understood the plight of his good friend.


    Forcing to the next stage?


    That path was too difficult! It was almost impossible.


    And to grasp an Origin World? Nobody was willing to help Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor reincarnate in an Origin World!


    Even if this easiest path of Ultimate Awakening had stumped many Grand Perfection God Emperors before it.


    ¡®I pray for his sess.¡¯ Weather Leaf thought, ¡®At least his fortune is quite good since he got the help of Monarch Flying Snow. That would at least give him hope of killing the Quiet Icy Mountain Master.¡¯


    Outside the city.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Many machineries that could not be seen by the naked eyes began flying out from the surface of Wu Xiao¡¯s body. The machines were even smaller than the particles of ordinary cultivators! There were so many of those machines that they could not be counted. They began flying off in different directions. These machines might be small, yet they were incredibly tough. Even if a Grand Perfection God Emperor sought to destroy it, he would have to spend lots of effort doing so.


    These minute machineries were ssified under many categories. They had different scouting methods too. With the machineries mutually verifying what they saw using different methods, it was almost impossible for anything to escape their notice.


    Wu Xiao was unquestionably the best scout in Scarlet Cloud City whenparing how wide his scouting range was.


    ¡°Chi chi chi.¡± There was also another cultivator who had an enormous lone eye filled with different profound mysteries. He was able to easily observe what was happening over a huge region around him.


    ¡­


    Inclusive of Wu Xiao, there were three experts responsible for scouting. They were all employing different techniques.


    Many domains descended too.


    The entire team of cultivators disappeared from in sight as they advanced within the wilderness.


    ¡°This is the current location of Quiet Icy Mountain Master as well as the approximate distribution of other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms around ording to what we know.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor began sending intelligence to each member of the team through hismunication treasure, ¡°We will be moving ording to this first path.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°We should be able to reach in two days.¡±


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators agreed with the arrangement of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. His preparations were ample.

 Chapter 1361 - Blockade

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Blockade</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying could sense that this team was clearly much more formidable than the team Daoist Hidden Horizon once created. It was only after a day was this team finally discovered by a group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, weing their very first fight after leaving Scarlet Cloud City.


    In reality, this battle happened only because Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and the other cultivators discussed and agreed that ¡®taking a detour¡¯ was not appropriate. They would be better off crushing the enemies directly!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    This team shed with arge group of ck birds. Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor gave a cold and furious roar. At the same time, the illusion of nine huge serpents appeared behind him. Those nine huge serpents swayed on the spot, with each serpent letting out an entirely different energy from others. Nine kinds of energy soon merged together to form a nine-colored domain that suppressed the entire battlefield.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is so fun!¡± Wu Xiaoughed joyfully. With a sway of his body, he turned himself into a 3,000-meters silver-white giant. He extended his hand towards a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform bird. That ck bird struggled and tried escaping, yet following that, with a palm by Wu Xiao, he sent waves of energy that restricted this ck bird, preventing it from escaping at all. In the end, that enormous palm seeded in grabbing that ck bird.


    And once he grabbed hold of it!


    The center of his palm caved in like a ck hole, swallowing this bird into it.


    A Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform was actually captured alive in one fell swoop! This strength simply stunned Xue Ying.


    Some of the apex experts in Scarlet Cloud City could kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform if they battled one on one! As for the three City Masters, they were way stronger. Of which ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ who had the most frightening fleshy body might have fewer techniquespared to the other two City Masters ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ and ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯, but his techniques were powerful.


    It was primarily due to his strong body! Just his fleshy body gave him the capability to stand side by side with the other two existences.


    At this moment, he had easily captured a Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeform. One could easily determine how strong he was.


    ¡°Celestial River.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek also began executing his techniques. A strange river soon appeared in the surroundings. This river containedyers of void images. If one carefully observed those images, they would see that there were eight void images in total as if they ounted for different spatial dimensions. When those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms entered the region of this river, they would get lost. They could not even find their allies or enemies!


    Hence, the cultivators had an easy time defeating the enemies.


    ¡­


    There was no need to talk about Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and Wu Xiao.


    The other apex cultivators were excellent in their own ways. Adding up all the Grand Perfection God Emperor Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, there were only about 10 to 20 of them. Each of them could deal with this number, much less when they were currently working together! Furthermore, some of those Grand Perfection God Emperor experts chosen into the team had been because they were sufficiently outstanding in certain aspects. Once they coordinated with each other, the overall effect was miraculous!


    It was aplete one-sided ughter.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, remember, you must not cast your soul technique on this journey there.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor transmitted over, ¡°The moment your soul technique is made known to Quiet Icy Mountain Master, he¡¯ll most likely choose to run. I¡¯ll inform you when you should execute the technique.¡±


    ¡°City Master Nine-Headed, please be rest assured.¡± Xue Ying smiled, ¡°Oh right, I have executed the soul technique before when I went out with Daoist Hidden Horizon. After that, I have used it on multiple asions too. Would Quiet Icy Mountain Master not have received the news on this?¡±


    ¡°You can feel rest assured about it.¡±


    City Master Nine-Headed confidently transmitted over, ¡°Within the Sacred World, there are many Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, forming many tribes. Different tribes practically do not talk to each other! At least from our observation, it seems those of the same tribe would move together. But different tribes do not really interact at all. Any small hups we face on this journey there are really handled by us easily. Hence, that is why I ask for you to conceal your soul technique in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°But remember, the moment we encounter the Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe under Quiet Icy Mountain Master, the ¡®Quiet Destruction Wolves¡¯, you must be vignt. Because the moment you reveal your strength, it would frighten Quiet Icy Mountain Master, preventing us from finding another opportunity to kill him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡­


    They advanced onwards.


    Their journey there was quite rxed. With the strength of this team, as long as they were a little careful in not provoking a huge enemy, they would not encounter any danger.


    A torrential rain began pouring. Many huge fishes flew up from the surface of theke and killed in the direction of the cultivators.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Another huge battle ensued.


    Xue Ying wielded his spear and somewhat retaliated against the enemies. After all, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor remained near Xue Ying to protect him! He did not allow Xue Ying to encounter any of the slightest danger at all.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡± There was a sudden transmission.


    Xue Ying extracted a strand of his consciousness to check the message.


    ¡°I am a Vice-City Master ¡®Xun Yi¡¯ from Sky Noon City. It is through the Sky Noon Hall Spirit and Scarlet Cloud Hall Spirit that I was able to contact you.¡±


    ¡°City Master Xun Yi?¡± Xue Ying was startled, ¡°I wonder if there is anything you need me for?¡±


    Xun Yi.


    He was the only Dao of Void Cultivator in the five assembly grounds of Sacred World who had be a Vice-City Master.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are currently moving together with Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and the others to deal with Quiet Icy Mountain Master?¡± Xun Yi chuckled.


    ¡°City Master Xun Yi¡¯s source of news is spectacr.¡± Xue Ying replied. The five cities had some interaction with one another. Hence, it was normal for Xun Yi to hear about this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being offensive, but City Master Nine-Headed wants the heart and blood of that Quiet Icy Mountain Master because he wanted to undergo an Ultimate Awakening! He has nned for this several times. That Quiet Icy Mountain Master had long been frightened by it and is constantly on alert. Furthermore, of the three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoners, Quiet Icy Mountain Master is the strongest of them all.¡±


    ¡°He remains on alert and is strong too. Hence, the possibility of your team killing him is rather low.¡± City Master Xun Yi transmitted, ¡°Even with Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s heaven-defying soul technique that could easily cause trouble to all those protectors, I can¡¯t see the sess rate of this mission past 50%.¡±


    Xue Ying admitted that what Xun Yi said was logical.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master was the hardest of the three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoners to deal with.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you are a Dao Cultivator, and I also need the corpse forprehension. I doubt any of the three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoners would make a difference for you.¡± City Master Xun Yi transmitted, ¡°Hence, I am inviting you over to pay my Sky Noon City a visit once this matter is over. I¡¯ll organize a team to deal with one of the three Void Lineage Chaotic Origin Prisoners, the ¡®Golden River Master¡¯. The Golden River Master is way easier to deal with aspared to the Quiet Icy Mountain Master. The moment we seed, I only need toprehend the corpse for one billion years. You can alsoprehend it together with me. After one billion years, the entire corpse will belong to you. How about that?¡±


    Xue Ying had yet to grasp a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. He still needed much more umtions.


    As for City Master Xun Yi¡­ he had already grasped a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body and was very powerful. What he needed was an ¡®enlightenment¡¯ or an ¡®inspiration¡¯. Perhaps, that might allow him to have a breakthrough! If he did not have a breakthrough within a billion year, that Chaotic Origin Prisoner corpse would no longer be useful for him.


    ¡°Let us discuss this matter after my mission.¡± Xue Ying transmitted.


    ¡°Also, Monarch Flying Snow, I have to warn you that you are in the most dangerous situation within your team. The moment that Quiet Icy Mountain Master enters a despondent situation, he¡¯ll definitely aim you first! Once he kills you, with his group of protectors guarding him, he can easily flee from the ce. He might even counterattack against you all. Hence, you must remember to stay alert. If you were to die under the retaliation of the Quiet Icy Mountain Master, that¡¯ll not be worth the price.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks City Master Xun Yi for your warning.¡± Xue Ying became more vignt after that.


    It was simply not worth it if he was forced to leave this world by activating the imprint on his wristband.


    ******


    Because Quiet Icy Mountain Master had gone out for a patrol, his position was also changing.


    Xue Ying and the rest had to change their paths many times. They spent a total of 2.5 days before finally arriving at their destination smoothly¡ª¡ªone of the returning paths that Quiet Icy Mountain Master would be taking.


    ¡°We will currently be blockading one of the returning paths that Quiet Icy Mountain Master will be taking. If he wishes to return to his territory? It is definitely impossible for him to avoid us.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor swept his gaze across his surroundings, ¡°This is also the moment I have the biggest hope. I hope everyone can lend me your strength.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡±


    ¡°City Master Nine-Headed, since we have agreed, we¡¯ll definitely do our best.¡±


    All of them acknowledged.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor nodded: ¡°Alright. Currently, let us advance closer to this Chaotic Origin Prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The team once again moved forward.


    As they had taken a huge detour, they were already on the path of return for the other party. In addition, when the team traveled at their fastest speed, it was much faster than that could be traveled by Quiet Icy Mountain Master who was constantly being tortured and restricted! They were not worried that the other party could escape from them.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    They had always been moving forward carefully.


    The distance between both parties was also constantly shrinking.


    It¡¯s just that the Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ had been ambushed multiple times before. He was no longer as careless. The closer it was to him, the more scouts he would employ, and the denser it would be.


    ¡°It¡¯s the cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Finally, Xue Ying¡¯s team of cultivators were still discovered by a team of Quiet Destruction Wolves.


    They had no choice as the scouts were ced too closely!


    ¡°We have been revealed.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    ¡°Let us charge forward using the fastest speed.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and the others did not show any mercy. They immediately dashed forward with all they could.


    ¡­


    The Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ wore a dark gold gown. His hair was also draped over his shoulders. He gave off an extraordinary aura.


    It¡¯s just that his limbs were being shackled. All those shackles even extended into the void! Golden inscriptions were constantly lighted up on those shackles, forcing down waves of tortures on every single part of his body.


    ¡®There will definitely be a day. A day when we, Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, inflict back the torture and very we encounter by a thousand or 10,000 times more on those Overlords!¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s heart was filled with rising hatred. Any High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that had been imprisoned on the Sacred World would suffer from bitter hardship. They were even used as ¡®grindstones¡¯ for these weak little cultivators.


    They were forced to live through these days filled with despair, agony, and humiliation.


    ¡®Overlord¡­¡¯


    Even though he was filled with grievances and anger¡­


    Thinking about those weak little beings cultivating before standing at the highest peak across the entire Chaotic Origin Dimension, turning into a terrifying being like those Overlords¡­ Quiet Icy Mountain Master could not help but feel terrified. Those Overlords were simply too powerful! An Overlord would protect a veryrge region himself as well as many other Origin Worlds.


    ¡®They will die. These weak beings, those Origin Worlds, all of them should be food for us Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡¯ Anger coursed through Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    ¡°King.¡±


    ¡°King, we discovered a team of cultivators.¡±


    ¡°King, there is a team of cultivators. We discovered ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ among them.¡±


    ¡°King, we have discovered Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.¡±


    Many voice transmissions sounded in the heart of Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s expression changed when he heard them.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor?


    As he had been assaulted several times by ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯, Quiet Icy Mountain Master already treated the other party as a thorn in his eyes. Furthermore, he had already passed down detailed information regarding Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor to his subordinates. The moment they discovered Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, they were to immediately report it to him.


    ¡°He came again?¡± The eyes of Quiet Icy Mountain Master shed with murderous light.

 Chapter 1362 - Pursuing after the Quiet Icy Mountain Master

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Pursuing after the Quiet Icy Mountain Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Because this team that Xue Ying was in had been revealed, they no longer cared about hiding their presence. Instead, they used their fastest speed to dash over.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master was also receiving consecutive pieces of news.


    ¡°Among the team of cultivators include Scarlet Cloud City City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯, ¡®Great Emperor Heaven Cmity¡¯, ¡®Monarch Ardent Creek¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°The team of cultivators are flying over at a speed approximately three times faster than ours! They are moving too fast and are currently charging directly towards us.¡±


    More and more information came in one after another.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s expression became grave and stern.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Suddenly, the light of those golden inscriptions marked on the shackles intensified. That Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ could not help but let out a low growl from agonizing pain. This pain had seeped deep into every single part of his body. It had also seeped deep into his soul. After all, this was a torture arranged by the Overlords specially for them.


    ¡®They are actually obstructing our path of return, and have gathered quite a few formidable cultivators.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master gritted his teeth pondering.


    He had two choices.


    Firstly, he could send out all his protectors to obstruct the cultivators. He had a total of 3,000 protectors by his side and 2,000 additional responsible for scouting nearby! With amand, he would have a huge number of protectors defending him and that would most likely give him some time. And when he moved alone, he would use his fastest speed to return to his territory! Even though his fastest speed might not surpass that of the fastest cultivator in Scarlet Cloud City, the gap was not too big.


    If his subordinates could tangle with the cultivators for a slightly longer period, he would have the chance to return back after taking a detour!


    After all, the closer he was to his territory, the stronger he would be!


    But the moment his periodic torture erupts¡­ the closer he got to his territory, the more intensified it would be. That was why he was forced to go ¡®out for a patrol¡¯.


    ¡®It is simply too dangerous.¡¯


    ¡®If I sent out all my protectors, the moment they fail to dy the cultivators for a slight bit of time, the cultivators would have chased up to me! If I were to face them alone, I would be in life-threatening danger. If I were to be closer to my territory by then, I might perhaps survive. Otherwise, I would lose my life.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master thought. Even though he was suffering from intense agonizing torture, he did not feel willing to die like this.


    He was still waiting.


    Waiting for the day an expert of their Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeformse to save them!


    ¡®The other option is to escape with all my protectors! Even though it is impossible for me to escape from the cultivators, I can still battle and is safer.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master thought.


    Escaping together, he would have 3,000 protectors around him! And 2,000 more in the surrounding area to converge on him.


    During the process of escaping, he could always order his subordinates to converge on him.


    When the battle began, the number of protectors he would have could increase to 6,000 or even 7,000¡­ with so many protectors, even if that team of cultivators was strong, they would be helpless.


    ¡®I shall escape together with them.¡¯


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master made his decision.


    Actually.


    If he knew about Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique that could easily eliminate all the protectors, he would have chosen the first path!


    With so many protectors dying time for him, he would then escape alone! And that would give him some hope of escaping. After all, the closer he got to his territory, the stronger he would be, and the faster he would get.


    It¡¯s just that he was unaware of Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique.


    Hence, he chose the safer and more ¡®certain¡¯ second path.


    ******


    The protectors of Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ started streaming in and converging on his position. Very soon, 5,000 protectors had gathered. They were even escaping in a detour. At the same time when they ran, many more subordinates were gathering on them.


    Everything happened within the examination of Xue Ying¡¯s team of cultivators.


    ¡°That Chaotic Origin Prisoner has really chosen the method of escaping with his protectors.¡± Wu Xiao sneered.


    ¡°Only with his protectors would he feel safer.¡± City Master Nine-Headed sneered, ¡°He does not dare to gamble, nor is he willing to. He is afraid of dying in our hands! After all, he is a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. If he died in the hands of us cultivators who aren¡¯t even Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, it¡¯ll be a huge humiliation to him. It¡¯s a pity that his thinking is wrong. We have Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°With Monarch Flying Snow, he is definitely dead this time.¡±


    ¡°Right, he is definitely going to die.¡±


    Quite a few cultivators in the team had once dealt with Quiet Icy Mountain Master before.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The entire team was engulfed by a huge golden bird.


    The huge golden bird was resplendent and dazzling. With a wave of its wings, it easily arced through the sky, moving at a speed so fast that it rmed Xue Ying. This was unquestionably the fastest cultivator in Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡­


    Ever since Quiet Icy Mountain Master chose to escape, Xue Ying¡¯s team of cultivators was no longer encountering any huge hindrances. The path of pursuit was smooth.


    ¡°We see him.¡±


    ¡°He is there!¡±


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators easily saw that huge group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master was still in his humanoid form. He had over 6,000 ¡®Quiet Destruction Wolves¡¯ around him. These Quiet Destruction Wolves were all entirely ck in color. Their bodies were faintly translucent, and close to 6,000 of them were all Grand Perfection God Emperors! There were also several hundred Late Stage God Emperors.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    The two teams no longer escaped. Instead, they charged towards each other.


    One team had a huge number. After all, every Quiet Destruction Wolf was already big, and there were more than 6,000 of them covering the whole ce. As for the cultivators, they only had 56 in total. They wereparatively much fewer in numbers.


    But Quiet Icy Mountain Master did not dare to be careless because he was clear how powerful this team of cultivators was! Even though he had many subordinates, no matter what, 6,000 of them could not fight with the 56 at the same time. When the ¡®team of cultivators¡¯ worked together, they couldpletely charge through those protectors! Of course, if there was any issue with the coordination in the team of cultivators, they would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, you really do not know how to give up.¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s voice cut through the void.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I do not know how to give up, which is why I am here again. I urge you to just obediently die. That way, you no longer need to suffer from any pain, and there is no need for me toe disturb you.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor answered.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t even a Chaotic Origin Lifeform yet you dare to act so arrogantly before me.¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master shook his head.


    ¡°You are constantly being tortured and your strength suppressed. Hence, you aren¡¯t very much stronger than us. Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. You have been imprisoned here by the magnificent Overlords. And there is only one oue for you¡ªdeath! Even so, it is better that you just die now.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    As both parties conversed, the distance between them shrank.


    ¡°Hmph, you havee multiple times previously to kill me yet you here I stand alive. Furthermore, there were even cultivators who had been eaten by me.¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master licked his lips, ¡°The taste of cultivators intoxicate me. You are all truly delicious.¡±


    Before being imprisoned.


    He had not really cared about eating cultivators.


    But now¡­ after the Overlords imprisoned them and tortured them, when they ate ¡®cultivators¡¯, they would feel their pain lessening. They might even have a momentary period where they felt extreme pleasure.


    Being tortured day and night, they got used to it. When they suddenly felt an intense pleasure coursing through their bodies¡­ even as a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform, they still looked forward to it.


    ¡°Kill.¡± The expression of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor turned frosty as he shouted.


    ¡°Children, kill them for me.¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent too.


    ¡°Hong hong¡ª¡ª¡±


    Both parties finally shed.


    The cultivators were like a sharp de easily cutting through the iing enemies. They simply charged forward.


    As for the Quiet Destruction Wolves, even though they were forced aside and injured, their life force was vibrant. At present, only ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ could kill one in a strike. Even Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had to take several moves to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor Quiet Destruction Wolf. In addition, those wolves were working with one another. Filled with humongous life force, those Quiet Destruction Wolves were able to fight and hold back the cultivators.


    With the advantage of an enormous number, under the circumstance that Xue Ying had not executed his soul technique, this team of cultivators had to do their utmost before they could continue advancing forward.


    ¡®We just have to break apart their coordination and they will start dying.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master watched as the cultivators charged over, though he was fully confident. His past experiences led him to understand that it was impossible to break through the defenses of the cultivators only when they were perfectly coordinating with one another! After all, being attacked by several thousand Grand Perfection God Emperor Quiet Destruction Wolves was seriously terrifying.


    The moment any issue cropped out.


    When a cultivator seemed to be fighting by himself! It was very possible for losses to rue, especially when a cultivator only had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor without being aided by hisrades. Under the situation when 10 to 20 Quiet Destruction Wolves attacking him at the same time, he would most likely be exterminated in an instance.


    ¡®I have to find an opportunity to break apart their coordination.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master examined carefully. He even retreated slightly to maintain a distance with the cultivators.


    ¡°Is it time to act?¡±


    ¡°Nine-Headed, are we going to act now?¡±


    ¡°We cannot dy any further.¡±


    Many transmissions were sent. The cultivators were all paying attention to Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    ¡°We are very close to him.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was also carefully paying notice to their target, ¡°We can easily dash across this short distance. Alright, Brother Flying Snow, time for you to cast your technique.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I have been waiting for this, City Master Nine-Headed.¡± Xue Ying who was constantly being protected by the team began activating his technique.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An enormous illusory realm descended, enveloping a huge region of Quiet Destruction Wolves. At this moment, the approximate 5,000 Quiet Destruction Wolves that were closer to them had fallen into the region of this illusory realm!

 Chapter 1363 - Coldness in his Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Coldness in his Heart</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    These Grand Perfection God Emperor ¡®Quiet Destruction Wolves¡¯ were all very intelligent. At this moment, they discovered startlingly, that their souls were being ¡®pulled¡¯ by a terrifying force. They could feel their consciousness falling into an enormous illusory realm! Deep in their hearts, they felt that this illusory realm was simply too frightening. The moment they fell into it, they would die.


    All of them did their best to resist the pull. However, the majority of them had to expend a majority of their heartforce in dealing with this illusion. As a result, theirbat techniques became much more crude and weaker.


    ¡°Haha, their strengths have greatly weakened.¡±


    ¡°They only have the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor. There is simply no cause for anxiety as we can sweep across them easily!¡± The cultivators discovered this with great joy. Like Vice-City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯, his enormous silver-white stature of 3,000 meters tall was incredibly fierce. With both his hands, he casually swatted across his surroundings. ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, more than 300 Quiet Destruction Wolves were forced away by his p. Those wolves were even injured, causing blood to stter around the ce.


    After all, Late Stage God Emperors were one entire level weaker than Grand Perfection God Emperors. The gap between them and apex cultivators was even bigger! Apex cultivators could easily suppress them with a single strike. It was only due to their great life force that they did not die so easily. However, an existence like ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ or ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ that were stronger by a certain percentage than apex cultivators could still easily sweep through these weakened Quiet Destruction Wolves.


    ¡°Awesome. This is simply awesome.¡± Great Emperor Heaven Cmity guffawed. His strength was close to the three City Masters. At this moment, his de ruled the world. Many Quiet Destruction Wolves were forced away.


    ¡°These Quiet Destruction Wolves are significantly weakened. However, their bodies are still very powerful. They can easily retreat. Killing them isn¡¯t an easy task.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about those Quiet Destruction Wolves. As long as we kill that Chaotic Origin Prisoner, we would have seeded in a huge task. As for the Quiet Destruction Wolves? Do you think we wouldck food once we seed?¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique is amazing. The moment you execute it, we immediately hold an absolute advantage.¡±


    After the cultivators saw how miraculous Xue Ying¡¯s technique was, they became confident. Many cultivators even began smiling.


    Even though the Quiet Destruction Wolves were working together, the cultivators were also coordinating! Furthermore, their coordination was much better. It was natural they could suppress therge amount of Quiet Destruction Wolves.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Stop these cultivators.¡±


    Standing behind the group of Quiet Destruction Wolves, the expression on the Chaotic Origin Prisoner became uglier. His eyes were filled with fury as he immediately transmitted down his orders to every protector!


    At this moment.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master felt an unprecedented danger. He stared at that white-robed young man ¡®Xue Ying¡¯ who stood in between the group of cultivators. At the same time when Xue Ying cast his Illusory Realm technique, given the level of life Quiet Icy Mountain Master as a ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ was at, he could easily sense that this enormous Illusory Realm was cast by that white-robed young man.


    ¡®There is actually a cultivator who could significantly weaken the strength of all my protectors in the region?¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master looked as the Quiet Destruction Wolves continued attacking the cultivators unafraid of death, yet they were easily sted away. He could not help but be anxious, ¡®Now that the protectors can¡¯t stop them, what should I do?¡¯


    Escape?


    He did not have sufficient time!


    His Quiet Destruction Wolves could not stop the cultivators for long. Those cultivators could easily reach up to him in a short time. By then when the cultivators surrounded him, he would most likely die.


    ¡®There is only one way.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious light, ¡®That is to use all I have to kill that white-robed young man. As long as he dies, my protectors will no longer be weakened. This dangerous predicament would resolve itself naturally. Perhaps I could even wipe out this team of cultivators.¡¯


    ¡®Let me risk it all!¡¯


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master made his decision.


    Even though he had been assaulted several times before, he had never exerted his full strength before! And this time, he understood right from the start that he had to do so just to fight for that slim chance of survival!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master immediately turned into a stream of light as he charged at the team of cultivators.


    The team of cultivators was simrly dashing in his direction.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying waspletely protected by the team of cultivators. Vice-City Master ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s true body was even constantly standing by the side of Xue Ying personally guarding him! He was controlling his ¡®Nine-Headed Combat Body¡¯ remotely, using it to battle. But Xue Ying knew that this was a killing technique Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor used during normal asions. It did not show that he was using all his trump cards.


    ¡°Hong hong hong.¡±


    Vice-City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯s 3,000 silver-white body rushed out as the vanguard. He simply swept away all iing Quiet Destruction Wolves and parried against Quiet Icy Mountain Master. The other apex cultivators and the ¡®Nine-Headed Combat Body¡¯ were as ferocious. They were also attacking Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Over at the region where the battle happened, it would asionally be squashed t like a piece of art.


    The group of experts had somehow turned into characters within the art as they battled in it.


    The space would also asionally turn into a Rubik¡¯s Cube, curling into different spatialttices. Wu Xiao was simply striking out rampantly at every single spatialttice, rapidly attacking ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯. He did not give Quiet Icy Mountain Master any chance of breaking free.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master seemed to have turned mad. He seemed to really want to kill Xue Ying, yet this group of Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were frantically obstructing him.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master was powerful. Any casual punch caused a piece of spatial pocket to explode and shatter. Sending punches over, only Wu Xiao, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s ¡®Nine-Headed Combat Body¡¯ and Great Emperor Heaven Cmity could directly face those punches without losing out.


    ¡°When he battles, all the injuries in his body would show effect.¡± By the side of Xue Ying, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor revealed a grin. He casually continued, ¡°The more strength he exerts, the heavier his injuries would be. Over time, his injuries would gradually get more severe, and that is a good thing for us. He can¡¯t fight asting battle. You should see, he¡¯ll soon use all his life-saving measures!¡±


    ¡°It seems City-Master Nine-Headed is confident.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I am certain. But there had been cases of cultivators killing other Chaotic Origin Prisoners in the history of the Sacred World. Hence, we still have some deduction as to when the Chaotic Origin Prisoner would exert his full strength.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°Previously, we have never pushed Quiet Icy Mountain Master to such a despondent level. Hence, we aren¡¯t too clear what his life-saving measures are. But our overall strength holds an advantage. That is why I feel it is quite hopeful to kill him. All we have to do during the crucial moment¡­ is to protect you! If you were to die, we can only choose to escape.¡±


    As they spoke, Quiet Icy Mountain Master abruptly let out a painful howl.


    He started transforming.


    Previously, he was still in a humanoid appearance. Apanied with his painful roars, his body started twitching and squirming, and he soon transformed into a translucent ¡®Quiet Destruction Wolf¡¯ that was entirely balck in color. It¡¯s just that his body contained countless golden inscriptions branded on it. Many wounds could be seen on the surface of his body and ws. Golden marks were even inscribed on the withering muscles within those wounds. His bones even hadrge amounts of golden inscriptions moving, with fractures seen on those bones.


    Looking at him, him seemed ¡®pitiful¡¯. He was simply a Quiet Destruction Wolf with heavy injuries.


    Nheless, his aura had be terrifyingly strong! Even though he was being suppressed, the surface of his ck skin seemed to vaguely manifestws from the void lineage.


    ¡°He has actually revealed his true body.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor transmitted to everyone, ¡°Remain vignt. He is about to use his life-saving measures.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time we see Quiet Icy Mountain Master in his true body.¡±


    ¡°He is going mad soon.¡±


    ¡°But bing mad means he is about to die.¡±


    All the cultivators present became more careful.


    Xue Ying also wielded his spear in preparation against the distant Quiet Icy Mountain Master. Even though the other party was shackled with many suppressing restrictions marked on his muscles and bones, it was hard for any Chaotic Origin Prisoner to transform back to its original appearance. Because once he transformed back to his original body, it would involve activating many suppressing restrictions ced on him, causing his injuries to be graver. His pain would also reach an unfathomable level.


    Nheless--


    They were all Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Only when they transformed back to their true bodies could they exhibit their peak strength.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s eyes were filled with murder. His four hooves trampled on the ground, causing his body to turn blurry. Everywhere he passed would see a sharp void edge cutting through space, cutting through the void and onto every single cultivator.


    His current speed was something that even Wu Xiao could not hinder.


    Large amounts of sharp void edges¡­ had actually turned all cultivators flustered.


    ¡®Mn?¡¯


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s expression changed, ¡®He is actually this powerful when he revealed his true strength?¡¯


    ¡®Combat Body, fuse!¡¯


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s eyes shed with murder.


    The nine huge serpents behind him began condensing back their energy, causing the Nine-Headed Combat Body in the distance to dissipate. Furthermore, it caused the entire body of ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ to grow. At the same time, the Nine-Headed Combat Body started fusing and manifesting on his true body! One had to know that being the expert who reached the deepest and most profound level in ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ across all history, he had carefully collected nine essences from the multitude of Chaotic Origin Bloodlines. He had also refined his body past the level of most Grand Perfection God Emperors. With a body that was stronger than average, the moment it fused together with his Nine-Headed Combat Body, this would mark his trump card and strongest killing technique.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Quiet Icy Mountain Master who had already charged past the obstacles beganpletely executing his strongest technique.


    He was very clear.


    After transforming back into his true self, the rate of his injuries worsening started elerating. He could not fight a prolonged battle. The moment he showed his true body, he would have to execute his strongest killing technique. Either he seeded in one fell swoop or he would fail and get defeated.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    When Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor obstructed the motion of Quiet Icy Mountain Master, suddenly, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt his surroundings bing abnormally quiet.


    It was iparably silent.


    It felt as if all sound had disappeared. Under this absolute silence, even Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt a subconscious ¡®coldness¡¯ growing in his heart. It was frigid. Even his consciousness was ¡®frozen¡¯, slowing his thinking to a snail pace¡­


    ¡®Not good.¡¯ Xue Ying discovered to his dismay, that ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ who was not any weaker than Wu Xiao had somehow slowed down by an entire level. It seemed that he could not obstruct that Quiet Icy Mountain Master who had reached a degree of supreme speed.


    ¡°Hua.¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master gritted his teeth. A strange wateryer floated on the surface of his body. Thisyer of water covered even his ws.


    The moment thisyer of water showed up, his speed actually rose by 60%! His body shed against the void, causing the void to be cut and torn apart. His power had significantly been boosted.


    It seemed!


    For the sake of killing Xue Ying in one fell swoop, Quiet Icy Mountain Master had used all the techniques he had.


    ¡®This should be sufficient to kill one with the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor.¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master thought. When the three City Masters nned to kill a Grand Perfection God Emperor, it would take quite a lot of techniques! And if Quiet Icy Mountain Master nned to seed, he would naturally have to use all techniques he had.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body abruptly expanded. From previously as an elegant and fine prince, he became muscr. His body also grew to about two meters or so. A deep gray light began covering the surface of his body.


    ¡°I am also an apex expert.¡± Xue Ying whirled his spear around, causing stacks of spatialyers to form in defenses against the iing Quiet Icy Mountain Master. Quiet Icy Mountain Master had ayer of water covering the surface of his body, allowing him to easily knock past the multiple spatialyers. Eventually, he shed with that spear, forcing Xue Ying to fly backwards instantly. After parrying against it with his spear, that strange force became weaker, leaving just some of it to enter his body. However, his current Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body was sufficiently strong. Xue Ying only spurted out some fresh blood from the strike.


    ¡®What!¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master immediately felt his heart turning cold, ¡®This white-robed young man is this strong too?¡¯


    With this strength, he was only slightly weaker than Wu Xiao and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. How could he kill this white-robed young man in that single instance?


    ¡®I am doomed!¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master understood that this time, he was facing a crisis that he could not escape from.

 Chapter 1364 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Sess</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was truly stunned. His surroundings had be quiet. He even felt his body turning cold and his thinkinggging by a step. Even though he did try his best to stop Quiet Icy Mountain Master, the other party was moving too fast. And once Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s reaction was slowed¡­ Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor understood that he could not stop the other party at all.


    Given his strength, he could survive without doubt. But he could not protect Xue Ying.


    ¡®I should have arranged two more apex experts to protect Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯ At this moment, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt a strand of regret. He was simply too confident of himself! Of course, it was because Xue Ying had the strength of an apex expert on the Dao of Void. If Xue Ying merely had the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor would not have dared to be so confident. He would definitely arrange two to three more apex experts to protect Xue Ying.


    ¡®It is up to Monarch Flying Snow now.¡¯


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor could only watch as everything happened before him. This feeling of watching Monarch Flying Snow fight with Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor gave Quiet Icy Mountain Master a strand of panic.


    Ayer of water formed on the surface of Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s body. His ws and hooves were even covered in this wateryer. That strange wateryer¡­ as determined by Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, should be a Dao of Void utilization at the Chaotic Origin Level that boosted Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s strength by several percentage points.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Both parties shed.


    And the result was Monarch Flying Snow being forced backwards with his spear. Even though he spurted blood as he flew, his life force did not seem to have diminished.


    ¡®Very good. He could only injure Monarch Flying Snow lightly!¡¯ Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt ted. After all, the group of cultivators were currently working together. Some of the domain techniques they could cast had already been released and were suppressing Quiet Icy Mountain Master. Injuring an apex expert in one move¡­ happened only after the Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ threw in all his techniques.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Prisoner, die!¡± At this moment, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had regained the rity of his thoughts. He flipped his hand, causing nine tentacles to extend out of his palm. Those tentacles headed at Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    When Quiet Icy Mountain Master saw Xue Ying spurt some blood and was merely forced back by his full-powered technique, he knew that Xue Ying was also an apex expert. Hence, he did not hesitate to escape!


    ¡°Hold them back!¡±


    ¡°I order for you all to disregard everything and hold them back at this instance.¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master sent an order down to all his protectors under him.


    As for himself, he maintained his true body and fled madly using his fastest speed¡­


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Stop him.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and the other cultivators might be trying their best, yet when Quiet Icy Mountain Master turned crazy, he could still easily charge through the blockade after exchanging with some injuries.


    ¡°Chase after him!¡±


    The cultivators were anxious.


    However, the surrounding Quiet Destruction Wolves poured in and continued entangling the cultivators. They were all unafraid of death and killing them was no easy task.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    The cultivators worked together. With Vice-City Master Wu Xiao charging at the front of the ¡®arrowhead¡¯, the other cultivators were coordinating perfectly with him.


    And they were dashing forward! Even though they were being hindered by these Quiet Destruction Wolves, they were still moving pretty fast.


    An hourter.


    They finally hurled behind the 6,000 over Quiet Destruction Wolvespletely!


    ¡°We have finally cast them back.¡±


    ¡°It is no easy task.¡±


    Xue Ying also felt himself letting a sigh of relief. He had no choice. Dealing with those Quiet Destruction Wolves was not easy. They came on them batch after batch! There were even many more Quiet Destruction Wolves rushing in from the outer perimeter to stop them from moving. It was quite amazing they could escape out of the blockade after an hour.


    ¡°Continue chasing!¡±


    ¡°Chase after the Chaotic Origin Prisoner!¡±


    ¡­


    An enormous golden bird enveloped the team of cultivators. Every p of its wing easily brought the team through the sky. They were moving at an incredible speed.


    Even though they could not locate ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ with their naked eyes, the cultivators had already sent out countless ¡®spies¡¯ to track down the movement of Quiet Icy Mountain Master. Even as a Chaotic Origin Prisoner who couldpletely conceal his aura and keep it hidden, he could not hide his shackles at all.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master was escaping in a flurry. He continued rushing towards his territory using the fastest speed he could muster.


    Nheless, he was simply too far away!


    There was no choice. Every time he went out for a ¡®patrol¡¯, he would have to travel out further so as to reduce the pain he suffered.


    ¡°King, we are unable to stop them from escaping.¡±


    ¡°We have let them go.¡±


    One by one, his subordinates began transmitting over.


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master felt both sorrowful and angry in his heart: ¡°Truly a bunch of trust. With over 6,000 of you, you actually let them escape so quickly?¡±


    He was doing his utmost in running.


    By maintaining his true form, his injuries were constantly deteriorating. The golden inscriptions marked on the surface of his body were constantly shing. They were simply resplendent because now was the period where the punishment came! During the eruption of the punishment, the further he got from his territory, the weaker the torture he would feel. Nheless as he ran towards his territory, the pain he was suffering from continued worsening.


    ¡®They are here.¡¯


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master saw them.


    Approximately two hours or soter, he finally saw a huge golden bird arcing through the sky in his direction. It was moving at a speed much faster than his.


    Within the huge golden bird was that group of cultivators. They contained Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor whom he despised, and that white-robed young man who specialized in soul technique.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Prisoner, you can¡¯t escape from us!¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s voice reverberated in the world.


    ¡°Hong¡ª¡ª¡±


    A Nine-Colored Domain came over, suppressing the fleeing Quiet Icy Mountain Master and reducing his speed considerably.


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡± The group of cultivators immediately began their mad attack. They felt much more delighted than the previous time because they did not have to deal with the entanglement from the protectors. They could throw in their full strength against their target! Somebined attacks with others, while others struck with their entire strength at the Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    Even though Quiet Icy Mountain Master was still rtively far from his territory, his strength had already increased by 30%.


    Nheless, his current situation was dire.


    Because without being held back by any obstacles, the cultivators¡¯ power had more than doubled.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Quiet Icy Mountain Master frantically retaliated.


    But it was futile. Withyers of obstacles, and Vice-City Masters Wu Xiao and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor acting as vanguard, Great Emperor Heaven Cmity and other cultivators surrounding him, they continued sending waves of attack at him. As for the Grand Perfection God Emperors, they were located at the outermost perimeter and werebining techniques.


    This Chaotic Origin Prisoner had reached an impasse. Right now, he could not even kill a single cultivator.


    ¡®He is dead for certain.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    Facing a group of cultivators alone.


    Once his techniques were made known to the cultivators, how would the cultivators still give the Chaotic Origin Prisoner a strand of chance?


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush headlong into it. We should be a little more careful and a little more patient.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor reminded the other cultivators, ¡°Currently, he is maintaining his true body. His injuries are constantly worsening. As long as we dy for more time, he will definitely die! There is no need for us to risk our lives.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems this Chaotic Origin Prisoner is slightly mad.¡¯ The cultivators were perfectly coordinating with one another as they fought with the struggling Chaotic Origin Prisoner.


    A formidable High-Grade Chaotic Origin Lifeform!


    Under punishment restrictions, was being forced by a bunch of Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to the veryst moment of his life.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I would die in the hands of some brats who aren¡¯t even a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ The Chaotic Origin Prisoner Quiet Icy Mountain Master felt his injuries worsening. He was constantly getting closer to the end of his life, and was very much filled with grief and indignation. Thoseyers of shackles extended deep into every single part of his body. If only he could release his full strength, he would simply wipe out these ants in one single move.


    But it was futile.


    ¡®There would be a day, a day when us Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms send an expert down to this world and save those imprisonedrades of ours. He would also wipe out all those cultivators. Also, those powerful Overlords that protected countless dimensions¡­ would definitely fall one day. When that dayes, the entire endless Chaotic Origin Dimension would belong to us!¡¯ Quiet Icy Mountain Master howled in his heart.


    ¡­


    Finally.


    Under the besieged by the group of cultivators, that Quiet Icy Mountain Master finally lost hisst wisp of aura. He simply fell down onto the icy ins. The wounds on his body, muscles, and bones remained unchanged.


    ¡°He is dead.¡±


    The cultivators went taciturn momentarily. They watched at the corpse of this High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    They understood that if not for the punishment and suppression, how would it be possible for them to kill a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform even if they worked together?


    Following that¡­


    An uproar. Cheers and discussion ensued.


    ¡°We finally seeded!¡±


    ¡°Haha, we finally eliminated the Quiet Icy Mountain Master!¡±


    ¡°We seeded!¡±


    ¡°Not a single one of us died.¡±


    The cultivators were clearly in exuberance.


    ¡°Congrattions Brother Nine-Headed.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions City Master Nine-Headed for getting what you desired.¡± The cultivators came to congratte the Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. And Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor simrly went over to the corpse of that Quiet Icy Mountain Master with excitement. He gave it a thorough examination before keeping it with a wave of his hand. Just as kept the corpse, a ¡®peng¡¯ was heard and that Storage Eden Treasure shattered apart, causing quite a few materials to scatter around. That Quiet Icy Mountain Master corpse appeared once again.


    Those present began guffawing.


    ¡°Haha, this is the corpse of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Most storage treasures are unable to hold it in.¡±


    ¡°Nine-Headed, you haven¡¯t even prepared a storage treasure for it?¡±


    The cultivators teased him.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor felt helpless. A powerful lifeform would bring about an intense suppression within a dimension! Like the hometown cosmos that Xue Ying came from, a Primal Chaos Expert would produce a powerful suppression on a cosmos. Or a storage treasure for instance¡­ the more formidable the storage treasure was, the stronger the pressure it could withstand. Even though this Quiet Icy Mountain Master had fallen, the suppression produced by the corpse of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡­ was way stronger than any suppression produced by these Grand Perfection God Emperors.


    ¡°Sou.¡± In the end, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was forced to bring out a strange, enormous sack that was able to keep the entire corpse of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor turned to the group of people. His entire face was filled with smiles, ¡°This time, it is thanks to everyone here that we are able to sessfully ughter a Chaotic Origin Prisoner! I¡¯ll distribute the corpse of this Quiet Icy Mountain Master ording to what we promised. After returning, I¡¯ll bring the heart and blood away while the remaining parts would be given to Brother Flying Snow. This sess can be greatly attributed to Brother Flying Snow too.¡±


    The cultivators present all turned to Xue Ying.


    That¡¯s right.


    It wasrgely attributed to Monarch Flying Snow. Without Monarch Flying Snow, how could they deal with Quiet Icy Mountain Master under the protection of 6,000 over Quiet Destruction Wolves?


    Xue Ying added: ¡°It is due to the teamwork of everyone that we were able to kill this Chaotic Origin Prisoner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the hard work of everyone!¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised everyone. Right now, it is time for us to return home!¡±


    ¡°Go go!¡±


    ¡°Time to go home!¡±


    ¡°This feels awesome! We cultivators could even kill a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. This is splendid!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so delighted? That is a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform suppressed down to a very weak level.¡±


    ¡°But that is still a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡±


    The cultivators were clearly in a splendid moment. They chatted with one another happily. Soon, a faint light covered the team, causing their presence to disappear from the world. That was when they began their journey back home.

 Chapter 1365 - Sea of Abyss Master

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Sea of Abyss Master</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    There was a forbidden ground in the Sacred World known as the ¡®Sea of Abyss¡¯.


    The Sea of Abyss upied approximately one-tenth of the entire Sacred World. It was also known that the only Chaotic Origin Prisoner imprisoned in the Sea of Abyss was also the most terrifying one in the entire Sacred World. It was so huge it upied the majority of the Sea of Abyss! Thew suppression of the Sacred World was incredibly strong. For an existence to maintain the body size more than half the Sea of Abyss¡­ showed how strong he was.


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    At the center of the Sea of Abyss, there was an enormous dark air maelstrom. This maelstrom was constantly stirring up the entire Sea of Abyss.


    Underneath this maelstrom, deep in the sea.


    There was currently a gigantic humanoid being seated cross-legged on the seabed. Even as he sat on the seabed, his head had reached a height just tens of thousands of kilometers away from the surface of the sea. If he extended his arms, he could touch the the shore surrounding the Sea of Abyss. To the cultivators, this was the Sea of Abyss. But to this imprisoned Chaotic Origin Prisoner, it was a very small prison! This prison was not much bigger than his body size.


    His breathing was constantly causing terrifying maelstroms to form.


    He was none other than the strongest Chaotic Origin Prisoner imprisoned in the Sacred World! Even when he left the Sea of Abyss, suffering from a constantly increasing suppression and weakening strength, when he reached any of the five assembly grounds of the cultivators, the entire city worth of cultivators could barely fight against him.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The seated ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ had messy hair. It was like seagrass. As he opened his eyes, a pair of dark irises could be seen.


    ¡®That brat from Quiet Icy Mountain has died?¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master slightly frowned. He would usually sit on the seabed of the Sea of Abyss, yet he could easily extend his senses across every single part of the Sacred World. There were not too many Chaotic Origin Prisoners locked in the Sacred World. Even though they had just reached the ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ level and were not as strong as him, they were still hisrades!


    He, Sea of Abyss Master, was an expert amongst High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. In addition, he had a noble bloodline, so he was naturally terrifying.


    ¡®With his strength and several thousand protectors, this should not be the case.¡¯ Sea of Abyss Master felt puzzled. He then gave an order to his subordinates.


    ¡°Hua hua hua.¡±


    Many humanoid lifeforms could be seen in the Sea of Abyss. These humanoid lifeforms had two legs, yet they did not have the usual two arms! Instead, they had 16 tentacles! They were termed by cultivators as ¡®Sea of Abyss Attendants¡¯ and were also the subordinates of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡°King.¡±


    There were five Sea of Abyss Attendants that respectfully bowed and waited for the King¡¯s order.


    ¡°Bring your subordinates and head to the Quiet Icy Mountain. Go find out how Quiet Icy Mountain Master died.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master slightly turned his head. In the process, there were sounds of shackles shing as he ordered nonchntly; his voice booming in the sea.


    ¡°Yes, King.¡±


    These five Sea of Abyss Attendants immediately acknowledged.


    Very soon.


    They brought along 500 subordinates of theirs and left Sea of Abyss for the Quiet Icy Mountain.


    ¡®Yet anotherrade has died.¡¯ The cool eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master were faintly filled with fury. Following that, he shut his eyes and continued enduering the endless torture.


    ******


    As the team of Sea of Abyss Attendants was rushing towards Quiet Icy Mountain, Xue Ying¡¯s team of cultivators spent another two more days before finally returning back to Scarlet Cloud City.


    On the journey back, the cultivators were much more rxed. Xue Ying had also casted his Mirage and Illusory Realm multiple times, allowing the team to hunt down more Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    Finally, the team went to the Scarlet Cloud Hall first for a simple distribution of the food.


    ¡°Haha, forgive me for not inviting everyone to a banquet. I have been waiting for this day and can no longer endure anymore. Today, I¡¯ll immediately enter closed-door cultivation.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°I hope to seek everyone¡¯s understanding in this.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nine-Headed, all of us understand that! You should focus on your cultivation and fight for it! It has been a long time since our Sacred World has anyone who broke through to the Chaotic Origin Level.¡±


    ¡°Right! All of us are waiting for City Master Nine-Headed to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform so that we can gain some benefits too!¡±


    The cultivators presentughed.


    Because¡­


    Those that came to this world had only one desire¡ªto have a breakthrough out of the cage onto the higher life level as a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Hence, they understood the thinking of City Master Nine-Headed


    ¡°Many thanks brothers. Brother Flying Snow,e with me to my cavern-dwelling. I¡¯ll pass you your share of that Quiet Icy Mountain Master corpse too.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Ying¡¯s heart was filled with zing passion as well.


    ¡°Sou sou.¡±


    After bidding farewell to the other cultivators, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor and Xue Ying soon left and arrived at City Master Nine-Headed¡¯s cavern-dwelling. They entered the underground pce within the cavern-dwelling.


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, do wait a moment.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said. At the same time, he waved his hand, causing an enormous corpse of Quiet Icy Mountain Master to appear. This corpse was approximately 6,000 meters long. As ity there, one could see various forms of wounds on its body and fractures on its bones. The only difference was that the shackles had strangely disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll first enter and extract its heart.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor turned into a stream of light and disappeared after finishing his words. He entered through the mouth of Quiet Icy Mountain Master and tunneled into it.


    Xue Ying waited patiently.


    An hourter.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A stream of light soon flew out from the body of Quiet Icy Mountain Master. It turned into a Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. At the same time, he smiled at Xue Ying: ¡°I have extracted the heart. Now, I¡¯ll be drawing out its blood. This is much easier.¡± Saying that, an unseen energy immediately permeated into the body of that enormous corpse. One could see strands of blood fly out from the wounds on its body, its mouth, its nose, and other holes.


    Those strands of blood converged before flying towards Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    This blood was dark blue in color. Every droplet of blood seemed to be filled with void energy.


    ¡°It is indeed a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡± The eyes of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor brightened. He finally stopped with his collection, ¡°Brother Flying Snow, this corpse should still have about 10% of its blood left. And now, this corpse will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nine-Headed, then I will be congratting you in advance for your sess before you enter your closed-door cultivation.¡± Xue Ying chuckled. At the same time, he kept the corpse of that Quiet Icy Mountain Master. But as he kept it, his expression changed. ¡°Peng¡±¡ªthat Eden Treasure which he used to store the body simply exploded. Fortunately, that Eden Treasure was not filled with any other things. Hence, it did not cause many items to fly out.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor guffawed, ¡°Previously, I wasn¡¯t able to keep the corpse. And now, you aremitting the same mistake as me too?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time storing a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpse.¡± Xue Ying felt helpless.


    ¡°I have a Chaotic Origin Sack here with me. You can have it.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor passed Xue Ying that queer sack which he previously used to keep the Quiet Icy Mountain corpse.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xue Ying said.


    Even though he had many storage treasures, due to his inexperience, he did not really dare say which could withstand the pressure from a a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Looking at this magical beige sack in his hand, he opened it before activating the vacuum function. ¡°Sou¡±, an unseen ripple formed around that corpse, sucking it into the sack. Following that, Xue Ying tied the sack.


    ¡°Brother Nine-Headed, I shall make my move then.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be entering closed-door cultivation too. Congrattions Brother Flying Snow in advance as well for grasping the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    Xue Ying left.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor waited for Xue Ying to leave before shutting his underground pce doors. He was meeting nobody at all and had begun his closed-door cultivation. He was about to begin another attempt at breakthrough to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Reaching his level where he no longer saw any hope in forcing a breakthrough, he had decided to go with an Ultimate Awakening instead. And he understood very deeply how he should go about doing it.


    One body that could hold nine different Chaotic Origin Bloodlines while perfectly fusing them together.


    His control of bloodlines had already reached an unfathomable stage. The bloodline from the ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯ was one he reckoned as the greatest possibility and most crucial material he had currently towards breaking through to the next level.


    ******


    ¡®Nine-Headed has gone closed-door cultivation.¡¯


    Weather Leaf was also in his underground pce independently meditating.


    He had received the news two days ago, and understood that the cultivators that went with City Master Nine-Headed had sessfully ughtered that Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    ¡®With the help from Monarch Flying Snow, the strength of several thousand protectors have been significantly weakened. Nine-Headed had attempted it several times and even once invited me to help, yet all of them ended in failure. However, this time, he actually had it so easily.¡¯ Weather Leaf sighed inwardly, ¡®Nine-Headed¡­ I pray for your sess in your Ultimate Awakening.¡¯


    If he were to fail¡­


    The next time Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor could have a chance at breaking through would definitely be a very long timeter.


    After all, this was the closest moment Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had at seeding.


    ¡­


    And just as Xue Ying returned to his cavern-dwelling, he saw Monarch Ardent Creek.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek chuckled, ¡°As we agreed previously, we shallprehend it together for 100 million years.¡±


    ¡°Haha, since I gave my promise, I¡¯ll naturally not go against my words. Furthermore, with Monarch Ardent Creekprehending it with me, the two of us can bounce ideas off one another. Perhaps I might be able to grasp a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body much faster than expected.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    ¡°I am also doing it for cultivation, so pardon my disturbance.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek said. Even though they had agreed on it, he still felt a bit ashamed.


    Because when one cultivated truly, he would do it independently.


    ¡°Brother Ardent Creek, I canprehend it for trillions and trillions of years. However, you only have 100 million years so it is best we make full use of the time to cultivate.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± Monarch Ardent Creek chuckled before entering the cavern-dwelling as well.


    On that day itself.


    Xue Ying shut his doors off from all visitors. He and Monarch Ardent Creek began studying the corpse of Quiet Icy Mountain Master. The two of them would also asionally exchange ideas and go about discussing the Dao.

 Chapter 1366 - The Fame of Monarch Flying Snow

    <h4>Chapter 1366: The Fame of Monarch Flying Snow</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Deep within the Sea of Abyss.


    ¡°King, that Quiet Icy Mountain Master was killed by a team of cultivators led by Scarlet Cloud City¡¯s Vice-City Master ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯.¡± The five Sea of Abyss Attendants lowered their heads respectfully. One of them continued reporting, ¡°The team of cultivators could seed because they have an incredibly terrifying cultivator who specializes in soul techniques. The moment he cast his technique, it would cover a region spanning half a million kilometers. Every single ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeform that is located within the region will be significantly weakened. Hence, the protectors are unable to protect their King. Eventually, Quiet Icy Mountain Master was killed.¡±


    ¡°Soul technique?¡± Seated on the seabed, that towering ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ opened his eyes. His cool, dark eyes were filled with some astonishment.


    Soul¡­


    The soul was also the root of a living being. Having been imprisoned in the Sacred World for ages, he had never heard of any cultivator who could exhibit such prowess in the soul aspect.


    Ultimately, the status of this Sea of Abyss Master was slightly lower. If his status was sufficiently high, he would understand that there had never been a cultivator beneath the level of Chaotic Origin who understood the soul this much.


    ¡°His soul technique is so powerful that it could prevent those Grand Perfection God Emperor protectors from protecting Quiet Icy Mountain Master?¡± Sea of Abyss Master questioned.


    ¡°ording to my investigation, those with the strength of a Middle Stage God Emperor among us ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would die indubitably if we enter that soul domain! Some of those with the strength of a Late Stage God Emperor might die, though the remaining few would just be left with 10% to 20% of their strength. As for the Grand Perfection God Emperor protectors, they would usually be left with half their strength!¡± A Sea of Abyss Attendant respectfully replied.


    The Sea of Abyss Master became rmed.


    So formidable!


    ¡°What is he called?¡± Sea of Abyss Master asked.


    ¡°I have questioned those Quiet Destruction Wolves yet did not sessfully find out what he is called. That cultivator who casted the soul technique has just emerged recently. After that, we went to question many other Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribes along the way before finally getting some response, that those cultivators call this soul technique expert ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯.¡± A Sea of Abyss Attendant said, ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow seems to stay in Scarlet Cloud City and has an extremely high status there.¡±


    ¡®Monarch Flying Snow?¡¯ Sea of Abyss Master noted that name, ¡®When the timees for me to go out on a patrol, I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to eliminate this Monarch Flying Snow.¡¯


    Originally.


    Of the cultivators in this Sacred World, the one he desired to kill the most was ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯. But now, his priority had changed to Monarch Flying Snow!


    Because he had heard of cultivators who reached the ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ Level in two Daos before. But for someone to be this terrifying in soul technique was still unprecedented news to him! If such a terrifying expert crosses the final hurdle and bes a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, a Chaotic Origin Lifeform that specializes in soul technique is simply too frightening! He had to eliminate him first.


    ¡®No rush, no rush.¡¯


    ¡®The next time I go out for a patrol will also be the moment I act.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master closed his eyes. And the other five Sea of Abyss Attendants immediately withdrew from the ce.


    Realm Heart Great Land, Broken Tooth Mountain Range.


    Xue Ying was wearing a white robe. He stood alone before a towering mountain on a Floating Sky Ind looking up at it.


    This mountain was entirely crimson in color. There were various bizarre patterns inscribed on the mountain rocks. Those patterns were filled with endless mysteries.


    ¡®The Thousand-Eyed Existence is a terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeform that could injure even ¡®Yuan¡¯. Its corpse has also transformed into many Floating Sky Inds.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Those mysterious eyes are just one part of its body. There are many more exotic grounds on these Floating Sky Inds manifested from the corpse of the Thousand-Eyed Existence. This mountain before me should be formed by fine powder of its bone.¡¯


    A pinch of powder became a mountain.


    Xue Ying had stood hereprehending the mountain for a very long time. Because this mountain was filled with profound mysteries from the Dao of Void.


    ¡®Even though they are all bits and pieces of it unlike thoseplete Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses which I have in the Sacred World, this slight bit is outstanding enough.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    They had their own uses.


    The Chaotic Origin Lifeform corpses in the Sacred World could allow him to see variousplete void secret techniques manifested. It¡¯s just that those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could at most exhibit the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor. Hence, Xue Ying simply felt disdain for some of those manifested secret techniques! They were only useful towards increasing his umtions in the Dao of Void.


    As for the Floating Sky Inds?


    Those were too scattered!


    The mysterious eyes were conspicuous. In the past when Xue Ying checked out the Floating Sky Inds, he had examined so many of those mysterious eyes, memorised their internal structure before finally seeding in deducing his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique.


    And that eye was the mostplete technique he had discovered.


    Other body parts of the Thousand-Eyed Existence were filled with even more dispersed profound mysteries just like this mountain before him. It was approximately one-trillionth of a certain terrifying secret technique that the Thousand-Eyed Existence could execute. It was simply too little. If only it could be the manifestation of one-tenth of the secret technique, Xue Ying could still briefly deduce out something. But this was just too scattered and dispersed! He could only take reference to it! It was hard for Xue Ying to deduce theplete secret technique from it.


    No matter what, it was still ultimately useful.


    Especially now that he had acquired a ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ corpse. Even though it wascking the heart and some blood, the corpse was stillplete. Xue Ying could discover many secret techniques that the Quiet Icy Mountain Master had used! After that, by viewing some of the remnants left behind by the ¡®Thousand-Eyed Existence¡¯, it would allow him to umte greater experience and understanding. It would also be greatly helpful to his research of the Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°This Floating Sky Ind contains many dangerous areas. We must not lose our lives due to carelessness.¡±


    There were currently five Cosmos Gods from the Realm Heart Great Land advancing carefully on this Floating Sky Ind. They were constantly using their scouting techniques and were gingerly inching forward. At the same time, they were prepared for the appearances of any Destruction Devils.


    After traveling for an hour, these five Cosmos Gods finally arrived at their destination. They saw a towering mountain in the distance. At the same time, they felt aghast.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Stone Volcano¡¯. The Stone Volcano is the most secretive ground on this Floating Sky Ind. It is filled with all sorts of treasures. Why would there not be a single Destruction Devil guarding this ce? ording to logic, there should be some Destruction Devils patrolling this ce.¡±


    ¡°It is really weird.¡±


    ¡°We have increased our vignce, harboring the thought of bringing one or two treasures back even at the expense of sacrificing these avatars of ours. Who would have guessed that we have reached the Stone Volcano without encountering a single Destruction Devil.¡±


    Even though the five of them were puzzled, they still continued advancing.


    Those Cosmos Gods in Realm Heart Great Land whoprehended the avatar technique would usually pay Broken Tooth Mountain Range a visit frequently just to gamble on their luck. In the worst case scenario, they would merely lose their avatars.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    As the five of them got closer, they discovered a white-robed young man standing at the foot of the Stone Volcano.


    The white-robed young man was currently looking at that towering mountain with a calm look.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The five of them were greatly startled.


    Xue Ying turned over.


    ¡°Greetings Monarch Flying Snow.¡± The five Cosmos Gods respectfully bowed.


    Xue Ying could recognize them with a single nce, that they were Cosmos Gods from Realm Heart Great Land. He nodded: ¡°There are no longer any Destruction Devils around the Stone Volcano. The few of you can take any treasures you want. But when you leave, you should be a little more careful.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Monarch Flying Snow!¡± The five of them trembled with fear.


    Though they were delighted in their hearts.


    ¡°So it seems Monarch Flying Snow is here! No wonder there are no Destruction Devils at all!¡±


    ¡°How would those Destruction Devils dare to show up? Hearsay even the Supremes amongst the Destruction Devils were defeated by Monarch Flying Snow.¡± These five Cosmos Gods transmitted between one another. They were clearly in jubtion.


    At that time.


    Xue Ying pursued after Undying Underworld Emperor by himself. Even when Undying Underworld Emperor escaped into the Chaotic Origin Dimension, Xue Ying continued pursuing after him before finally ughtering Undying Underworld Emperor.


    That battle had established Xue Ying¡¯s status as the ¡®strongest cultivator in Realm Heart Great Land¡¯.


    Nheless¡­


    Xue Ying became more dazzling over time in the Broken Tooth Mountain Range as well. Hearsay he battled countless times with the Supremes, and the Supremes were all defeated in the hands of Monarch Flying Snow! Currently, Monarch Flying Snow was unquestionably the strongest expert in Realm Heart Great Land and Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Not just Broken Tooth Mountain Range or Realm Heart Great Land, everyone respected Monarch Flying Snow a lot.


    He came to the Floating Sky Ind? All Destruction Devils on this Floating Sky Ind retreated. None of them dared to disturb him at all.


    ¡°Truly terrifying. The current Monarch Flying Snow could easily defeat the five Great Supremes from the Broken Tooth Mountain Range. Didn¡¯t they say that the five Great Supremes are closest to bing Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? Doesn¡¯t this mean that Monarch Flying Snow is going to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform soon?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! Regardless, the strength of Monarch Flying Snow is way stronger than the past when he defeated Undying Underworld Emperor. My teacher has once said that the strength of Monarch Flying Snow has reached an unfathomable level. He might even be able to break through to the Chaotic Origin Level anytime.¡±


    These five Cosmos Gods were discussing between one another quietly.


    Monarch Flying Snow had already be a legend on the Realm Heart Great Land. Even in the eyes of Cosmos Gods, he was simply a terrifying existence.


    ¡­


    As for Xue Ying, he continued his observation of every single pattern on the Stone Volcano before him and continued pondering over it.


    Suddenly, he flinched.


    His avatar in the Sacred World, avatars in his hometown Origin World, and avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land. These avatars were all linked in memory! At this moment, theirprehensions were shing when all of a sudden¡ª


    An entirely new Chaotic Origin Refinement Cultivation Technique floated in his mind. Even though he had deduced many different versions prior to this, this time, Xue Ying had a feeling of delight.


    Perhaps he had seeded.

 Chapter 1367 - Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    The cultivation technique that heprehended this time gave him a feeling of perfection.


    Xue Ying lightly breathed in. He looked forward to the next step.


    ¡®Breakthrough!¡¯


    With a thought, he easily controlled his fleshy body, allowing it to transform. His fleshy body that was at the Late Stage God Emperor level began evolving at this moment ording to thetest Chaotic Origin Refinement Body Technique that he designed. Looking at his body, it did not seem to have any drastic changes. His skin trembled lightly, and it seemed like the bodyposition had been restructured. There was even ayer of luster covering his body, making it seem as if it was the most perfect treasure.


    And beneath his skin¡­ the internal structure of the body was undergoing an intense transformation.


    This was directed down to its most minuteponent. Countless inscriptions spread across every minute particles. Xue Ying¡¯s body was currently metamorphosing. His bones, his muscles, his organs, his bloodline, his blood, eyes, and other parts were all transforming. This transformation was perfect. Everything seemed to flow in the right direction, giving rise to an absolutely stunning piece of art.


    ¡°Weng.¡± The world membrane directly shattered, causing Chaotic Origin Energy to surge in. It continually poured into the body of Xue Ying.


    This time, the transformation happened really quickly. It took merely ten breaths of time.


    And everything went back to normal after that.


    ¡®I¡¯ve broken through.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned. He did not create a huge disturbance. It was due to his huge umtion that finally pushed him past the tipping point.


    Both his inner and outer body were transparent to Xue Ying. Xue Ying could sense how perfect his current bodyposition was. Xue Ying could not even think of what he should do to have another further improvement to it.


    This was already a body that had reached the pinnacle of perfection.


    ¡®I finally understood what many cultivators in the Sacred World are all stuck at the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level. Not just the Bloodline Cultivators or the Dao Cultivators, it is tough for any of them to reach the next level.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head. Bloodline Cultivators could still follow by their bloodline and undergo an Ultimate Awakening! But Dao Cultivators had to rely on themselves.


    ¡®I already felt that it has reached perfection.¡¯


    ¡®And that there are no longer any paths for me to continue.¡¯ Xue Ying had this feeling.


    Even though he knew there was a higher level, bing a ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯, and he knew that a more perfect lifeform body existed¡­


    But under his current knowledge, the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body he had was already at the pinnacle of perfection.


    ¡®ording to the legends.¡¯


    ¡®Dao Cultivators have to rely on their strength and break through the limits of Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, smashing apart the shackles to grasp the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level! They would then immediately be an Overlord, also the highest level existence ever known.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Those who chose to spread their religion and gain the belief of other cultivators¡­ and other methods meant to grasp the source of an Origin World would make the cultivator the master of the Origin World! By relying on the source energy of an Origin World to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, one would be a ¡®World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯. Such existences were powerful and were second only to the Overlord. They could even fight back against Overlords within the Origin Worlds that they controlled.


    However, such existences had yet to grasp the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level.


    Like those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms for instance, they focused on digging out the potential of their bloodline energy, allowing them to evolve to the next level. But even as they dug out all the potential they had! Compared to the Overlords that grasped ¡®Dao¡¯ of the Chaotic Origin Level, they were stillcking by a bit.


    ¡®Not just the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms or the extremely powerful World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts, all of them can exert endless might, yet none of them has actually grasped the essence of ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed.


    That level.


    Despite reaching that level, they still failed to grasp the essence of ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level.


    How difficult was it for him?


    But the moment he did so!


    It would mean breaking through by force! He could break through all shackles and reach the highest level of life.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying took a step before disappearing from the Broken Teeth Mountain Range.


    ¡­


    He had already left the Origin World, Realm Heart Great Land and came to the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension not too far away.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Endless ripples could be felt being generated by the enormous Realm Heart Great Land, rushing out against the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy while forming many waves at the same time. As a result, the concentration of Chaotic Origin Energy near the region of Realm Heart Great Land was very thin. At this moment, Xue Ying was moving out of the Realm Heart Great Land. He could feel the corrosion from the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy acting on his body, yet it did not do anything to his Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body at all.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    His body traveled through an arc, easily maneuvering within the Chaotic Origin Dimension. His current Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique was executed with greater perfection than before, allowing him to travel to a far distance with great ease.


    Soon, he stopped.


    ¡®The Chaotic Origin Energy is much more corrosive here.¡¯ Xue Ying thoroughly experienced it. It was silent and dark. The Chaotic Origin Energy was also much more concentrated here. They were gushing across his body. Nothing he did could stop the Chaotic Origin Energy from affecting both his body and his soul.


    At this moment, his Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body was constantly suffering from damage. Even the natural recovery of his body could not reach up to the rate of damage.


    His soul was simrly injured.


    ¡®It seems my body can hold on for approximately two hours.¡¯ Xue Ying estimated, ¡®And my soul seems to be able to hold on for a very long time? It seems fine even if it stays here for six to ten hours?¡¯


    The previous time, his soul was not this strong.


    Ever since he fused both his first Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique with his second, forming the third killing technique, his soul had undergone a qualitative transformation. This transformation strengthened his soul¡¯s resistance against the corrosive effects from the Chaotic Origin Energy,


    ¡®I am ultimately not a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. It is not appropriate for me to live here.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He turned around to look at that enormous Realm Heart Great Land.


    The Realm Heart Great Land remained dazzling amidst the dark Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    It was surging with energy that pushed back the endless Chaotic Origin Energy that existed here¡­


    As Xue Ying was located too far away, the Realm Heart Great Land seemed slightly smaller.


    ¡®Time to return.¡¯


    With a thought, he executed the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique before returning back.


    ******


    At his hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    This avatar of Xue Ying had also broken through to the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level. At the same time, he came to the Lost World Corridor.


    He moved by himself within the Lost World Corridor.


    ¡®Void Domain.¡¯


    Xue Ying released his Void Domain.


    Now that he had reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level, his Void Domain had be much more profound. Once it was executed, it easily pushed back the various suppression from the Lost World Corridor, continuously expanding out. However, as it expanded further away, the suppression of the Lost World Corridor on his domain rose exponentially. Ten times, hundred times, thousand times. And very soon, Xue Ying was forced to stop.


    ¡®It seems I cannot cover the entire Lost World Corridor with my domain yet.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned with a shake of his head, ¡®The Origin World forms the Lost World Corridor and even protects those Destruction Devils.¡¯


    It was impossible for Xue Ying to scout through a huge region.


    If he wanted to do so?


    He would have to visit those ces and investigate region by region. That would require a tremendous amount of time! Sacred Master was ultimately a Final Realm Cosmos God. He couldpletely conceal his aura and iste all karmic tracing techniques. If he disguised himself as an ordinary Destruction Devil, Xue Ying could not find out who he was even if the other party stood in front of Xue Ying.


    ¡®If he dares to leave the Lost World Corridor for a massacre, I can make use of that chance to exterminate him. But if he doesn¡¯t n on leaving the Lost World Corridor, there is nothing I can do temporarily.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head.


    He had never thought of letting Sacred Master off!


    He had a huge enmity with the Sacred Master. There were so many living beings that died in the hands of the Sacred Master.


    ¡®I shall let you hide in it forever.¡¯


    Xue Ying turned around and left the Lost World Corridor with a step.


    And at this moment, Sacred Master who was living in seclusion within the Lost World Corridor, waspletely ignorant that Xue Ying had attained a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. Nheless, his n was to continue hiding here until the Great Apocalypse. He wanted to wait for the next era before executing any n he had.


    ¡­


    Sacred World.


    Scarlet Cloud City, within Xue Ying¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying was currently seated cross-legged enjoying his wine. At the same time, he was also enjoying the fragrance of the flowers within the garden and the tranquil from the whistling sound of the wind blowing at the leaves.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, hearsay you have left closed-door cultivation? Is it because you have seeded in grasping the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body already?¡± He received some transmissions.


    ¡°I broke through fortuitously.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°Then what about the matter I mentioned previously? About going to hunt down a Chaotic Origin Prisoner?¡±


    ¡°I have just broken through and do still need some time to experience my newfound power. I am not in a rush to go for another operation either.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back. He had clearly rejected the other party.


    After seeding in the task of hunting Quiet Icy Mountain Master down.


    There were quite a few others who invited him to hunt down Chaotic Origin Prisoners too. But Xue Ying temporarily chose to reject all of them.


    ¡®When can I be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    Reaching his current stage.


    He was somewhat at a loss.


    Force his way? Rely on hisprehension skills to grasp the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level? The difficulty was simply too high!


    Even grasping the Origin Source of his hometown Origin world was simrly difficult.


    ¡®Force through to the next level.¡¯


    ¡®Mn, to me, there are two methods I can employ to force a breakthrough.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®The first way is to shatter apart all body restraints and directly raise my Dao of Void to the next level, allowing me to officially reach the Chaotic Origin Level. That way, my body would simrly reach the next level too.¡¯


    ¡®The other method is to rely on my soul.¡¯ Xue Ying pondered.


    He had a feeling that both his soul and body wouldplement one another.


    This was a logic everyone understood.


    Even the Final Realm ¡®Old Monster Stone¡¯ was also improving his understanding of the soul. ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯ from the Summer Wind Ancient Nation and many other cultivators were also spending plenty of effort on the soul aspect.


    Previously, Xue Ying had once perfected his fleshy body further using his strengthened soul.


    And now that he had reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level, his soul was temporarily insufficient in powering his body. But what if he had some improvements in his soul, reaching the final realm?


    ¡®The soul could aid in my fleshy body. But I wonder if I could rely on this to reach the Chaotic Origin Level? That is hard to say. This is ultimately just my conjecture.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He had never heard of any legend spoken where one broke through in one fell swoop by relying on theplementary effects of both the soul and the fleshy body.


    But many experts had felt that this was the urate path.


    Xue Ying simrly thought so too.


    ¡®This path of forcing my Dao of Void to a higher level is done by many other experts.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    That Luo City Lord for instance had done that!


    But Luo City Lord did not walk down the path of Dao of Void.


    ¡®Even though there have been cases of experts breaking through to the next level by force, bing Overlords! This is simply an arduous path to take.¡¯


    ¡®The other path which is to fuse both my soul and fleshy body, is something I have at least not heard of anyone achieving so. But I havey down a solid foundation and am just a slight bit away from reaching the final realm in my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded inwardly. He made his decision. In the following days, he would spend most of his concentration onprehending the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm so that he could reach the final realm in the shortest period.


    As for breaking through to the next level in his Dao of Void? That was destined to be a very long journey ahead.

 Chapter 1368 - Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor Becoming a Chaotic Origin

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor Bing a Chaotic Origin</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    60 million yearster after Xue Ying refined his Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body.


    On this day itself.


    Xue Ying was seated in the garden of his cavern-dwelling. Ever since he hadprehended the third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm killing technique, he was just one slight bit away from reaching the final realm in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    ¡®Even though I have gotten the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet from North River, in reality, the assistance that Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet has to me is negligible.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®My current Dao of Mirage is very close to reaching the final realm now. What I need is a spark of inspiration and enlightenment.¡¯


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly had a feeling. He looked over in a particr direction.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    The cloudyer in the sky descended rapidly. Everything became dark. It was originally a bright sunny day when the entire world became pitch ck. And this happened within a single breath.


    Dark clouds covered the entire Sacred World and a terrifying energy was umting right ahead of him. This power was so strong it even changed the expression of Xue Ying: ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    ¡®This power?¡¯


    ¡®What exactly happened?¡¯


    This disturbance was too great.


    Other than a few in Scarlet Cloud City who were shut close from anything happening in the external world, the majority immediately came out and looked up at the sky. Looking at how powerful the energy was gathering amidst the dark clouds, all of them immediately felt terror. They could sense that this umted energy would most likely turn them into powder in an instance. This was a terrifying energy that they could not resist at all.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, do you know what has exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°The sky over our Sky Noon City is filled with rolling dark clouds. The energy umted is simply too terrifying. Those dark clouds¡­ seem to have covered the entire sky and we can¡¯t see the end.¡±


    ¡°It is the same for our Scarlet Cloud City! The entire sky is filled with dark clouds.¡±


    ¡°Simr here at Ice Star City¡­¡±


    Some of the apex cultivators in the five assembly grounds conversed with one another. They were able to determine soon that those dark clouds that were filled with a frightening energy should have covered the entire Sacred World.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying flew up to the sky and looked at it.


    There were more than a thousand figures who flew up into the sky within Scarlet Cloud City too. They were all looking at the dark clouds that gathered high in the sky, and were puzzled and filled with reverence too.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± Suddenly, a faint golden light appeared deep in the dark clouds high in the sky. The golden light was moving. It was so resplendent as it shot down and illuminated the world. This golden light gradually turned into an enormous maelstrom. At the outer perimeter of this maelstrom was the moving dark clouds. It was so big that it affected the whole world.


    ¡°There seems to be a golden light maelstrom forming in the sky above our Scarlet Cloud City! Those dark clouds are revolving around it.¡±


    ¡°Our Sky Noon City does not have such a phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°Neither does our Rising Light City.¡±


    As they conversed.


    They soon discovered startingly that this golden light maelstrom had appeared only above Scarlet Cloud City,


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    Closely following that.


    Waves and waves of energy began shooting down from the golden light maelstrom right into one of the cavern-dwelling within Scarlet Cloud City. This energy did not seem to damage any structure at all. Instead, it went deep into the cavern-dwelling.


    ¡®That seems to be Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s cavern-dwelling?¡¯ Xue Ying turned over and could discern it with a single nce. He then revealed a look of astonishment, ¡®Such a huge disturbance with such frightening might¡­ And it appears the energy is entering his cavern-dwelling. Unless¡­ he has seeded?¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying immediately took a step and traveled through the void. He soon arrived at the entrance outside Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s cavern-dwelling.


    Many cultivators were also rushing over to Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s cavern-dwelling. Scarlet Cloud City was only spanning across several hundred thousand kilometers in total. Given the speed of cultivators, they were able to reach in a short period, and had gathered outside the cavern-dwelling now.


    ¡°City Master Nine-Headed has previously gone into closed-door cultivation to fight for the chance of breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level. Has he seeded?¡± Standing by the side of Xue Ying, Monarch Ardent Creek could not help but ask. Monarch Ardent Creek¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and envy.


    ¡°City Master Nine-Headed originally doesn¡¯t have any Chaotic Origin Bloodline. He has cultivated to where he is step by step as a weak little mortal.¡± Xue Ying looked ahead at the cavern-dwelling, and at the terrifying energy descending into the cavern-dwelling. He continued, ¡°He is able to pick and fuse other Chaotic Origin Bloodlines into his body. Even though those are external bloodlines, it remains a fact that every bloodline could enable him to exert the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor. Furthermore, he could even fuse all nine types of bloodlines together perfectly. Hence, his umtions and experience on digging the potential of bloodline¡­ is unquestionable the best across the entire Sacred World.¡±


    Witchcraft was also a Dao path. And Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was the strongest expert to take this path.


    ¡°Given his current umtions, since he has determined that the heart and blood of Quiet Icy Mountain Master is what he required to breakthrough. Furthermore, he has also disregarded the price and organized several teams of cultivators to deal with that Quiet Icy Mountain Master before. This desire to do it likely shows how certain he is.¡± Xue Ying continued, ¡°And now that such a huge disturbance has been created, it should be likely the case that he has broken through to the Chaotic Origin Level.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The silver-white giant ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ walked over and nodded, ¡°This disturbance is indeed formed by a cultivator undergoing Ultimate Awakening into the Chaotic Origin Level. He is currently undergoing aplete life metamorphosis, transforming into that of a higher level being¡ªa Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    ¡°Life metamorphosis?¡± Xue Ying looked towards Wu Xiao. He understood that Vice-City Master Wu Xiao was the strongest and most powerful descendant of a powerful Chaotic Origin Expert. Hence, he should know more about the secrets pertaining to Chaotic Origin.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I am very curious about something.¡± Wu Xiao looked at the cavern-dwelling ahead, chuckling out, ¡°The Ultimate Awakening which I understood in the past is usually activated by the Chaotic Origin Bloodline the cultivator already had innately before returning back to his roots as an ancestor, turning into an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform. As for Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s ¡®Witchcraft¡¯ cultivation system, it primarily focuses on gathering external bloodlines before fusing them into his body. Strictly speaking, including the nine bloodlines he had previously in his body, he would have ten different bloodlines after adding Quiet Icy Mountain Master! He had dug out the potential of the first nine bloodlines to the Grand Perfection God Emperor stage. As for the final bloodline, it belongs to a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡­ all of those ten bloodlines in his body are very strong. I wonder how he would be after he undergoes an Ultimate Awakening?¡±


    Xue Ying was startled. Heughed: ¡°I doubt there has never been an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform with ten types of bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a special mixed bloodline that he created personally.¡± Wu Xiao continued watching.


    ¡°No matter what, it seems he has seeded.¡± Weather Leaf walked over too. Looking at the cavern-dwelling, he said, ¡°As long as he seeded in bing a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform, giving the talent of Brother Nine-Headed, it should be possible for him to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform one day.¡±


    Wu Xiao nodded in agreement: ¡°Collecting ten types of bloodlines and still seeding in awakening them? This is absolutely unprecedented. It is indeed highly probable for him to reach the next grade as a ¡®World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ one day.¡±


    As the cultivators in the cavern-dwelling discussed over the matter, Weather Leaf, Xue Ying, Wu Xiao, North River, Xie Fan, Great Emperor Heaven Cmity¡­ even though some of them were aloof, some were evil, and some were extremists, at this moment, they feltplex as they watched a fellow cultivator be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Because this had been what they desired and had been pursuing all along.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A faint illusory figure shot up into the sky from deep within Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s cavern-dwelling. It shot up beyond the cloudyer. The golden light maelstrom and the dark cloudyer which were originally spinning rapidly began dissipating.


    This dimmed illusory figure flew up into the sky before revealing his true body.


    It was a huge serpent. This serpent was quite special because it had a total of nine heads, and four ws on its meandering body. Its body was slightly translucent and entirely ck in color.


    It was simply too big.


    It was so big that it had covered the entire sky. Its size was bigger by more than 10,000 to 100,000 times that of Scarlet Cloud City. Xue Ying and the other cultivators could barely see nine snakeheads. Furthermore, as they were located very far away, they could not even see all nine heads clearly! That snake tail even extended beyond the horizons. Nobody in the Scarlet Cloud City could see it clearly with their naked eyes.


    At this moment, it began concealing some of its might. Even though a faint aura was still pervading in the atmosphere, it was enough to make the cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City acknowledge allegiance to him.


    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±


    The nine snakeheads let out a ringing screech. Its screech was high in pitch and filled with immense joy.


    ¡®So this is a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform? A High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform that isn¡¯t suppressed?¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly startled. Those Chaotic Origin Prisoners were restricted severely. That was how they could fight them on equal grounds. If those were High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms such as the one standing before them that could exhibit theirplete strength, they would have wiped the cultivators out in one breath.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin.¡¯ Weather Leaf looked up. His eyes were shining in glimmering light.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin? It seems he is stronger than most High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Wu Xiao felt astonished. He had seen quite a few High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms before. But it was still the first time for him to see a new lifeform give off such intense aura. Indeed, after Nine-Headed broke through using ten different bloodlines, it was extraordinary. And it seems to be unprecedented, at least in my experience.¡¯


    A huge serpent with nine heads and four serpents?


    That was a lifeform he had never seen before!


    There was not an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe with this appearance. It seemed Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had created an entirely new tribe.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    The nine-headed four-wed serpent abruptly turned into a faint light and descended onto the Scarlet Cloud City. It directly fell onto his cavern-dwelling, turning back into a handsome bald young man. He was none other than Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled and swept his gaze across the surrounding cultivators: ¡°I have fortuitously broke through after my closed-door cultivation, finally jumping out of the cage bing a Chaotic Origin! I am filled with endless joy and gratitude for all my fellow cultivators.¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Oneself as a World

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Oneself as a World</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Congrattions Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor in your breakthrough to Chaotic Origin.¡±


    ¡°The rest of us have cultivated for trillions and trillions of years. We have always been seeking to break out of the cage and advance to a higher level of life. We even desired to have a look and experience a whole new world, journeying to this Sacred World for a fight. It¡¯s just that this journey is simply arduous. Manyrades have failed. Today, seeing Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform has given us a new ray of hope.¡±


    The cultivators present spoke one after another. They were feelingplex.


    Even though they were Dao Brothers in the past, everyone understood that the Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was no longer the same!


    ¡°It is because of everybody¡¯s help that I have this day.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor swept his gaze across, stopping slightly longer on Xue Ying, ¡°If not for the collective effort by everyone, it is impossible for us to kill that Quiet Icy Mountain Master. I have once said that if I could break through to the Chaotic Origin Level, I¡¯ll definitely not treat everyone unfairly. All my umtions over the long years in Sacred World have lost their use to me. I shall be bestowing them to everyone here.¡±


    Saying that, he began sending storage treasures over to the crowd of cultivators. They had been members of the team of cultivators that once participated in the hunt for Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    Xue Ying also received one of them. Examining the storage treasure, he saw some special materials in it. There was even a scripture. Xue Ying sent a strand of consciousness onto the book before revealing a look of astonishment¡ª¡ª¡±Brother Flying Snow, I have recorded everything that I know of regarding the void when I was undergoing the process of breakthrough fusing the Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯s bloodline and my nine other bloodlines. I hope that it is of use to you.¡±


    ¡­


    The cultivators that once participated in the hunt checked through the gifts left behind by Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. Quite a few revealed looks of joy.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was ultimately someone that researched into ten different bloodlines. He had once researched deeply into other forsaken bloodlines too. Hence, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor had a deep understanding on the topic of bloodlines! Those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms might not even know more about bloodlines than this ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯. He had single-handedly created a whole new tribe, and that was an entirely new bloodline formed from the fusion of ten different bloodlines.


    He was indeed a genius.


    A mortal could grow all the way until he became a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! That was simply amazing.


    Prior to Xue Ying¡¯s arrival, the most dazzling cultivator in the Sacred World was Weather Leaf! ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ did not receive much attention from other Chaotic Origin Experts simply because he had fused nine types of bloodlines before, and other Chaotic Origin Experts felt that it was not too possible for him to pave his own Dao path! But now, he has created an entirely new Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe. His degree of brightness¡­ had far surpassed the current Xue Ying.


    After all, Xue Ying¡¯s Dao of Soul might be terrifying yet he had not reached the Chaotic Origin Level!


    In the eyes of many Chaotic Origin Experts, it was highly possible for Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor to advance into a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Perhaps he might even reach a higher level.


    At this moment.


    He was giving out some scriptures filled with his understanding andprehension of the Dao, bringing joy to many cultivators.


    ¡°Many thanks Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Brother Nine-Headed.¡±


    All of them thanked him. They were filled with gratitude.


    ¡°I am merely giving everyone a little helping hand. Ultimately, it still depends on you to breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Level.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    Wu Xiao nodded. Even with his background and origins, he was still stuck at this stage prior to advancing to the Chaotic Origin Level.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, I cannot stay in this world for too long. In a while when the emissary is here, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor looked at his surroundings, ¡°I have once been fighting like everyone here in the Sacred World towards bing a Chaotic Origin. And now, if there is anything you all want to ask me, you may. I¡¯ll try my best to answer them.¡±


    The present cultivators became excited when they heard that.


    ¡°Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor, are there anything you can point us to on the Ultimate Awakening of the bloodline? How can we seed?¡± There were cultivators asking that at the next instance. Everyone became quiet. After all, a majority of cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City had a Chaotic Origin Bloodline! Dao Cultivators were still the minority.


    ¡°Seed in awakening?¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor hesitated momentarily before saying, ¡°It is impossible for me to guide you on how to breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Level. If you want me to give some tips¡­ then I can give you a very simple one¡ª¡ªcontinue umting! Like me, I have researched many Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, allowing me to thicken my umtions and experiences. Furthermore, I have even researched the bloodline of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. With sufficient umtions, I was able to discern the path ahead. Most of you are born with a Chaotic Origin Bloodline. However, there are differing strengths, like some who could exert the strength of a Grand Perfection God Emperor and some the strength of an apex expert. The huge difference here lies in how much experience you have umted.¡±


    ¡°Once you reached the sufficient level of umtion, perhaps there might be a day when you broke through.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor chuckled.


    Those present nodded.


    umte more knowledge and experiences¡­


    Saying it was simple, yet this was a logic that applied to many!


    ¡°Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor.¡± Xie Fan asked, ¡°Are there any differences between a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform and us with a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body? We have killed too many ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sacred World, yet we do not find how special those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Nine-Headed, what exactly are the differences?¡±


    ¡°Do share with us.¡±


    Many cultivators began pursuing this question. Curiosity had caught their attention.


    Xue Ying was also listening attentively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms as Chaotic Origin Experts.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor shook his head, ¡°You all should know that only from the level of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡­ could one be qualified as a Chaotic Origin Expert! That¡¯s because this is a qualitative transformation. Those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are ants amongst the ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯! I can kill a trillion with just a wave of my hand, trampling countless with just a single step. They are simply too weak. It is only because of their fortune that they were born as Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. But most of them are unable to dig out much strength from their bloodlines. If they could, they would be able to evolve their bloodlines and be qualified to reach the High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level.¡±


    ¡°To those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, evolving their bloodline once meant bing a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. That is reaching heaven with a single step.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor scanned across those that were present, ¡°As for the differences between you all with a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body and High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡­¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor muttered to himself irresolutely.


    Those present were still paying attention to everything he said.


    ¡°Cultivators are born and nurtured by a world.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°Some are given birth within Origin Worlds while others came to being in other ces.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    The transformation of a world brought about the myriad existences and life. They were just one of the many that had been given life.


    ¡°Cultivators originated from the source of a world. They are nurtured by it.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°And the strength of cultivatorse from the source of a world.¡±


    The strength of cultivators originated from the source of a world?


    Reaching the level of Xue Ying, they understood this point. For instance, the ¡®avatar technique¡¯ could allow one to refine several avatars. And all of them could maintain their peak strength, allowing a cultivator to be much stronger in an overall level. However, if one was born in a world like the ¡®Lightning World¡¯, it was impossible for him to cultivate in an avatar technique.


    Growth¡­


    Comprehending thews¡­


    Everything came from the source of a world.


    ¡°Cultivators can continuously absorb the energy in a world.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor continued, ¡°This energy is the energy provided by the world to us.¡±


    ¡°And if we be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor lightly said, ¡°That feeling is no longer the same. It¡¯s just like I am a world myself. I am a miniature Origin World. Even though my energy could hardly bepared to the thick foundation of a huge Origin World, I am on an equal level in terms of life with an Origin World!¡±


    ¡°You are a world yourself?¡± Xue Ying and other cultivators began having thoughts when they heard that.


    ¡°Just like the avatar technique, before reaching the Chaotic Origin Level, it is possible to borrow the source of a world to form many different avatars. Each avatar could maintain a peak strength. Another avatar? That would mean twice the strength of what you could exhibit. But how did ite about? That is formed with the assistance of thews of the world.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said, ¡°And now, if I want to employ an avatar technique, that would mean cutting myself into two.¡±


    ¡°I am a single entity! I am a world!¡±


    ¡°If I were to split into two avatars of equal strength, then my strength would be split into two.¡±


    ¡°Every new additional avatar would mean more energy being divided out.¡±


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor looked at the present cultivators, ¡°Do you understand that now? As a cultivator, you could still rely on a world. But High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms have to rely on themselves! Of course, our level of life is no longer the same. For instance, in my eyes, looking at this Sacred World is akin to looking at another Chaotic Origin Lifeform. I can easily see its surface and the myriad existences in the entire Sacred World. I can ¡®see¡¯ all the Chaotic Origin Prisoners hidden in this world.¡±


    ¡°You can see all of them?¡±


    Xue Ying and the others also knew of several cultivation techniques like the ¡®Destruction Realm Teleportation Scouting Technique¡¯. That actuallyprised of a viewpoint from a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    And when a true High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform looked at a world, it would be akin to seeing a huge piece of art. Everything was clearly drawn on the piece of art.


    ¡­


    They chatted for two hours or so. Furthermore, when the cultivators from the other four cities found out that ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ had broken through to the Chaotic Origin Level, they were simrly excited and were asking him questions viamunication treasures.


    Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor could only answer part of them.


    Because he had only be a Chaotic origin Lifeform recently!


    Instead, most of them were discussing cultivation.


    ¡°They are here.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor looked upwards.


    One could see a red-nosed old man appearing above Scarlet Cloud City from the sh of a light.


    This red-nosed old man had a wine gourd hanging by his waist. As he stepped on the void, he came down, sweeping his gaze across the other cultivators. That decelerated the thinking and consciousness of those cultivators, they could not hear any sound at all.


    ¡°Nine-Headed.¡± The red-nosed old man came to the side of Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. The surrounding cultivators could only see them but not hear anything.


    ¡°I am the patrolman for the seventh region under His Majesty Overlord, ¡®Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯.¡± The red-nosed old man chuckled, ¡°You can fuse ten bloodlines into your body, fusing them into an entirely new bloodline and bing the ancestor of a whole new Chaotic Origin Lifeform race. Currently, this matter has been made known to many Chaotic Origin Experts, bringing about a great deal of admiration for you. Your understanding towards bloodlines has been affirmed to be profound. It is highly possible for you to break through to the World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform in the future.¡±


    ¡°I have recently broken through and am still quite far away from reaching the World Realm.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor replied.


    ¡°Our Overlord is also the very final one to break through out of all eight Overlords. However, he is tyrannically strong and has the might to rule across countless territories. Our Overlord has a favorable impression of you currently. Let me bring you over to meet him.¡± The red-nosed old man said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, patrolman.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor said.


    ¡°It is fine to call me Scarlet Peak.¡± The red-nosed old man said. Given his identity as a patrolman, he would usually feel disdain for most High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. However, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was unlike others. He had an incredible amount of potential. That was why he treated the other party so politely.


    ¡°Brother Scarlet Peak.¡± Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor remained quite humble.


    ¡°Go go go!¡± The red-nosed old man waved his hand before bringing Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor away. In a sh, they left this Sacred World.


    ¡­


    When the red-nosed old man and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor left, only then did Xue Ying and the other cultivators regain their sense of hearing. Their sluggish consciousness also became normal.


    They looked up towards the direction where the red-nosed old man and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor left.


    Everyone understood that Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor was currently leaving for a whole new world that was much bigger and wider. That was also the world for Chaotic Origin Experts.

 Chapter 1370 - Secret Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Secret Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®At least I have finally seen someone jump out of the cage to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Amidst the crowd of people, Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was vibrant.


    In his hometown Origin World, in Realm Heart Great Land, at the Lightning World, and even aftering to this Sacred World¡­ over the long years, he had never seen someone personally bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! The difficulty of bing a ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ had somehow created an unseen pressure on Xue Ying. But now that he saw someone whom he once fought side by side, and even asked him for help, ¡®Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯ seeded! He reached the Chaotic Origin Level!


    Excitement, envy, fighting spirit.


    His current mood was stimted!


    ¡®Bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. One could achieve an Ultimate Awakening even via external bloodlines. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t seed.¡¯ Great Emperor North River was simrly filled with fighting spirit. He immediately turned around and headed back to his cavern-dwelling.


    ¡®I just have to reach the level of strength Brother Nine-Headed once was, and it should be possible for me to seed in an Ultimate Awakening.¡¯ Amidst the group of apex cultivators, several Bloodline Cultivators had simrly seen their ¡®target¡¯. Before this, they did not find themselves to be much weaker than City Master Nine-Headed. They could reach his strength after improving by a few percentage points. Even though it was tough, they saw a ray of hope.


    ¡®Brother Nine-Headed has undergone an Ultimate Awakening by using the bloodline of Quiet Icy Mountain Master as the catalyst to fuse his other nine bloodlines. He even created an entirely new Chaotic Origin Tribe.¡¯ Weather Leaf¡¯s eyes were simrly emitting a dazzling light, ¡®Since he could pave a new path, I, Weather Leaf, believe that I can simrly break through by force on day!¡¯


    ¡®He, Nine-Headed, has reached where he is step by step from a mortal. He did not have any Chaotic Origin Bloodlines. Instead, he took the initiative to fuse other Chaotic Origin Bloodlines into his body. With ten bloodlines, he finally underwent an Ultimate Awakening. I am the strongest descendant left behind by my ancestor. I have been greatly nurtured yet I merely have a single Chaotic Origin Bloodline. The standard of the cultivation resources I have is way better than Nine-Headed, so I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t awaken!¡¯ Wu Xiao simrly turned around and left by himself.


    For a moment.


    The crowd of cultivators beganparing themselves with ¡®City Master Nine-Headed¡¯. They felt that their ¡®goal¡¯ was in sight! All of them were filled with an unprecedented intense fighting spirit.


    Over the long years, many of the cultivators had lost hope. They lost courage and confidence of whether they could be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! After all, they had seen far too many geniuses that were more heaven-defying than they failed to break through. That just gnawed away their confidence. But now, seeing that one had seeded, they were no longer the same mentally.


    ¡­


    In the following days.


    Not just in Scarlet Cloud City, the cultivators in the other four assembly grounds were simrly excited.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I am nning to organize a team to kill the Chaotic Origin Prisoner ¡®Transient Light River Master¡¯. I am sincerely asking you to join my team! With you around, our chance of sess would be more than ten times greater. If you have any condition, you can just tell me. It is incredibly important to me for my Ultimate Awakening, so I hope Monarch Flying Snow could lend a helping hand. If I were to reach the Chaotic Origin Level, I promise I¡¯ll definitely repay Monarch Flying Snow for your effort.¡±


    ¡°I am temporarily not nning to visit other assembly grounds if there is no special reason.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    ¡°We can pick you up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°But I urgently require this Chaotic Origin Prisoner Bloodline for my Ultimate Awakening.¡±


    Xue Ying simply ignored the other party.


    He had no choice.


    There were simply too many cultivators asking him for his help to hunt down the Chaotic Origin Prisoners! The sess of City Master Nine-Headed had motivated many other Bloodline Cultivators to feel that¡ª¡ªthe bloodline of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform that was simr to their bloodlines should have a significant help to their Ultimate Awakenings.


    ¡­


    Everything in the world was about fairness.


    Xue Ying simply would not care about those who shouted ¡®that is essential for my breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Level¡¯, or ¡®I promise I¡¯ll repay you for your effort¡¯. Because many cultivators desired to obtain the corpse of a Chaotic Origin Prisoner. Even if they were Dao Cultivators, they could use it forprehension and cultivation!


    Nheless, if the conditions were sufficiently alluring, Xue Ying would still be willing to lend a helping hand.


    In the following 50 trillion years or sol.l


    He had consecutively epted six invitations. Three of them came from other assembly grounds! These six times were all targeted at Chaotic Origin Prisoners.


    Of the six operations, they seeded twice!


    It seemed the fall of Quiet Icy Mountain Master had somehow made other Chaotic Origin Prisoners across the Sacred World restless. After all, there were few Chaotic Origin Prisoners in total¡ªjust tens of them! When one fell, the others were rmed. They all sought ways to find out what exactly happened. And the result was they discovered ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s terrifying soul technique. Those Chaotic Origin Prisoners that were within the neighboring region had be much more vignt. Out of the six operations, four ended in failures. The Chaotic Origin Prisoners had fled to a location close to their territories, allowing them to regain sufficient strength that prevented the cultivator team from killing them. Hence, the cultivators were forced to give up.


    But no matter what.


    Adding up Quiet Icy Mountain Master, they had killed three Chaotic Origin Prisoners in total! This sess rate was abnormally high. Hence, there were still many cultivators asking Xue Ying for help.


    ******


    Scarlet Cloud City, within the cavern-dwelling.


    Xue Ying was in his own underground pce. His body was vaguely translucent. At this moment, a wateryer had covered his body. This body protection¡­ was in actuality made up of many small water droplets. Those water droplets were constantly moving and were protecting every part of his body perfectly. If one magnified theyer of water, this water droplet was in reality, a ¡®spatial pocket¡¯ that was constantly moving.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Xue Ying moved. He easily arced through the sky.


    ¡°Si¡ª¡ª¡±


    When theyer of water droplets covering his body moved, they were like sharp edges that could cut through all objects! Xue Ying¡¯s speed of explosiveness over the short distance was simply terrifying. It was more than twice as fast as when he used the Void Devil Insect Body Technique in the past.


    ¡°Hu¡±, Xue Ying stopped at the other end of the underground pce.


    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu¡­¡±


    He was constantly moving within the underground pce. From one end to the other end. Theyer of water droplets covering his body easily cut through everything.


    ¡®My speed has be much faster.¡¯ Xue Ying stopped. He revealed a joyous look, ¡®In terms of speed, I should be ranked around tenth in Scarlet Cloud City.¡¯


    In Scarlet Cloud City, there were some cultivators with a bloodline that made them exceptionally fast! They were even much faster than Weather Leaf and Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor in the past.


    Xue Ying¡¯s current speed was terrifying enough for he could rank around tenth in Scarlet Cloud City, a ce filled with experts.


    ¡®This was the technique that Quiet Icy Mountain Master relied on before he died.¡¯ Xue Ying nodded, ¡®I have been researching his corpse for such a long time before I seeded in deducing this secret technique out.¡¯


    It was just like how he once deduced the First Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique in the past after memorising the structures of those mysterious eyes that originated from the Thousand-Eyed Existence.


    Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could dig out the potential of their bloodline. They would gradually be stronger and bigger over time. Their bodies would even transform, causing morews and profound mysteries to be manifested! Some ¡®secret techniques¡¯ that they learned through their bloodlines could be observed by others based on certain body structures. Because they were ultimately unlike Dao Cultivators who focused on grasping the thews and profound mysteries. Instead, they grew stronger by digging the potential of their bloodlines.


    Hence, even though they could execute certain secret techniques, they did not understand their essence. The secret techniques they executed were learned through their bloodlines.


    When Xue Ying and other cultivators carried out their research on the internal structures of the corpse, they would then create simr secret techniques that were simplified versions ording to thews and profound mysteries they observed.


    Secret techniques¡­


    Actually, most secret techniques were created during the process of growth and umtion.


    Xue Ying created the Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique which eventually resulted in a transformation on his soul.


    ¡®At least I seeded in re-creating this ¡®Water Droplet Technique¡¯. I shall next study and deduce out the ¡®Void Congealing Technique¡¯.¡¯ Xue Ying went back to his research. The body of Quiet Icy Mountain Master had manifested in various profound mysteries on its body structure and many hidden secret techniques. In Xue Ying¡¯s opinion, the most terrifying one was the ¡®Water Droplet Technique¡¯ and the ¡®Void Congealing Technique¡¯.


    The Water Droplet Technique could be used to protect his body, boosting his survival capabilities! At the same time, it could also boost his flying speed significantly.


    Xue Ying would naturally try his best to deduce this secret technique out.


    As for the other ¡®Void Congealing Technique¡¯, in the past, it was used to remove all sound from Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor¡¯s hearing senses. It even caused him to feel cold and his thinking to slow by a step! This technique wasparatively more mysterious. Quiet Icy Mountain Master was able to use it once, yet he could no longer use it anymore for a period.


    Hence, it was evident that using this technique was quite taxing on the suppressed and restricted Quiet Icy Mountain Master.


    The difficulty of grasping it would naturally be higher.


    ¡®Congealing the void?¡¯ Xue Ying became immersed in it.


    ¡­


    In the entire Sacred World, the cultivators across all five assembly grounds were passionately cultivating. All of them wished to be the second Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor in breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level.


    Deep under the Sea of Abyss.


    There was a towering figure which was seated cross-legged on the seabed. He was so big that when he extended his hands, he could easily cover the entire Sea of Abyss. The Sea of Abyss was even too small to be used as a bath tube for him.


    ¡°Weng weng weng~¡± The shackles on his body suddenly shone brightly in gold light. Many golden inscriptions began lighting up on those shackles. Some of those shackles which looked him down on the seabed began loosening too. They started floating and giving off waves of bright light.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    A low growl of agonizing pain.


    The Sea of Abyss Master abruptly opened his eyes. They were filled with coldness.


    ¡®Is it finally time for me to go for a patrol?¡¯ The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master were filled with a strand of excitement that could hardly be suppressed.


    Being the most terrifying prisoner in the entire Sacred World¡­


    The torture and restriction on his body were much stronger. Other Chaotic Origin Prisoners could go for a ¡®patrol¡¯ anytime they wanted! But only the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ was restricted to the extent that he could not stand up during most asions! He could only sit down cross-legged until the moment those shackles began loosening and separating from the seabed. That was when he could leave the Sea of Abyss.


    ¡®This is truly painful.¡¯ The body of the Sea of Abyss Master trembled. This pain was increasing significantly over time. It was also forcing him to leave the Sea of Abyss.


    Only when he went out for a patrol.


    Only when he traveled to a distance far from his territory would the intense pain lighten.


    ¡®Those damned Overlords! They are forcing me, forcing me! All of you are going to regret this!¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master abruptly stood.


    When he stood up, it caused the sea water of the entire Sea of Abyss to sway, forming huge waves all over.


    ¡°Hong long~¡±


    When the towering figure of the Sea of Abyss Master stood up, the vast ¡®Sea of Abyss¡¯ started falling!


    His legs were on the seabed.


    And as he stood, the sea was merely at the waist level of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    He looked up wards and let out a furious roar. ¡°Hong long long~¡± That terrifying roar brought about an intense tremor up in the sky above the Sea of Abyss. The membrane wall of the world shattered, revealing many thin shackle-like inscriptions.

 Chapter 1371 - Trample Down

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Trample Down</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master is out for a patrol! The Sea of Abyss Master is out for a patrol!¡± Xue Ying was currently researching on the Quiet Icy Mountain Master corpse ced in his underground pce when he received this message abruptly; he was greatly shocked by it, ¡®What? The Sea of Abyss Master?¡¯


    He could not care about anything else. Waving his hand, he kept the corpse.


    Xue Ying immediately rushed out of his underground pce towards the Scarlet Cloud Pce.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    For a moment, the entire Scarlet Cloud City was filled with streams of light shing about. All 3,000 over cultivators had arrived without any of them missing. Including those that had ¡®gone closed-door cultivation¡¯, immediately rushed out the moment they received this news.


    ¡°Sou.¡± Xue Ying also entered the Scarlet Cloud Pce. Currently, the Scarlet Cloud Pce was gathered with arge number of cultivators. Some were solemn, and some were filled with looks of feverish expectation.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, please have a look.¡±


    A golden-robed old man who was holding on to a wooden cane took out a mirror on his hand. The mirror was currently showing the scene at the Sea of Abyss. A towering giant currently stood within the Sea of Abyss with the sea level raised to just his waist level! He was so big that the Sea of Abyss felt like a small pond to him. Many shackles that were illuminated in golden light permeated directly into the body of this giant. He could not escape from those shackles at all.


    ¡®He is out.¡¯ Many cultivators present became restless.


    Every single assembly ground had done an arrangement for some cultivators to be responsible for guarding the Sea of Abyss! The cultivators had varying techniques. For instance, there was one in Scarlet Cloud City who owned a unique ¡®magic mirror¡¯ that gave him the ability to constantly observe what was happening at the Sea of Abyss! This magic mirror had always been ced in the Scarlet Cloud Pce, allowing the puppets in the Scarlet Cloud Pce to stay on a constant look out at the Sea of Abyss.


    The towering giant ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ stepped ahead. He took two steps before getting up onto thend. Those shackles restricting his body began activating, causing the inscriptions on them to revolve and causing his body to start shrinking. Just stepping onto thend from the sea saw his body shrinking down to one-third his original size.


    He continued walking step by step.


    Initially, his pace was frightening. After all, the Sea of Abyss upied one-tenth of the entire Sacred World. With his huge stature, he took two steps just to cross the entire Sea of Abyss.


    Even as his figure shrank to one-third his original size, each stride was frighteninglyrge. One step allowed him to cross through many mountains and ins, crossing a distance much further than that could be covered by the cultivators in several hours.


    At the same time as he continued moving forward, his body began shrinking smaller and smaller. One-tenth the size, one-hundredth the size, one-thousandth the size¡­


    ¡°Hu, hu, hu.¡± He continued moving further and further. At the same time, his body continued shrinking.


    It¡¯s just that over time, the degree of his figure shrinking became smaller as well.


    ¡­


    Within the Scarlet Cloud Pce, the group of cultivators were watching the scene projected on the magic mirror. This magic mirror had fixed itself on that Sea of Abyss Master.


    The Sea of Abyss Master traveled really quickly. He did not need to bring any subordinates at all. But at this moment, no other cultivators dared to challenge him! One had to know that even if he came to the region just around Scarlet Cloud City, his strength would drop to a level that he could still fight with all other cultivators in the city. It might be hard even for the cultivators to win.


    ¡°Finally out. He is finally out again.¡±


    ¡°This is the biggest danger that we would face. It is also the biggest opportunity for us!¡±


    ¡°Previously, we weren¡¯t able to kill him. This time, we must do it.¡±


    Many cultivators present were fanatical about it.


    Because the greatest opportunity one could have in the Sacred World¡ª¡ªwas killing the Sea of Abyss Master. As long as the Sea of Abyss Master dies, the greatest contributor would be bestowed with something from the magnificent Overlord!


    If it was a cultivator with a Chaotic Origin Bloodline, he would definitely seed in an Ultimate Awakening!


    Even as a Dao Cultivator, one would still gain a frightening reward. For instance, an Overlord might even give the cultivator a chance to spread his religion so as to grasp an Origin World!


    Regardless¡­


    The reward would be something that could make any cultivator drool.


    ¡®My bloodline could be traced back to my old ancestor. It is the most perfect bloodline.¡¯ Wu Xiao thought, ¡®Overlords are unable to help me with my Ultimate Awakening. But, other Bloodline Cultivators do not have such a strong bloodline like I do. They would almost be able to awaken if they were bestowed with a reward from an Overlord. Even I¡­ Mn, I could always ask ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ for his help. This Sacred World is currently within the region governed by Luo City Lord. In the end, it would also be Luo City Lord who presents the reward to us.¡¯


    Wu Xiao looked forward to it.


    Many other cultivators in the hall were also discussing this. The weaker ones merely prayed they could survive and not fall in this cmity. As for those that were stronger, they were filled with desire. They did not fear danger. Instead, they hoped to grab this huge opportunity presented to them.


    After all, in the history of the Sacred World, the Sea of Abyss Master had been killed before.


    Of course, when one was killed!


    A new Sea of Abyss Master would appear. This Sacred World was created to temper the cultivators, allowing the batches of apex cultivators to breakthrough amidst their training. Even though many more would die, as long as a Chaotic Origin Expert emerges, it would be worth the price. Of course, those that were willing toe to this Sacred World had to be prepared in their hearts to pay with their lives.


    Like Xue Ying and Great Emperor North River for instance, they both tunneled through the huge stone in the ¡®Snake Teeth Corridor¡¯ within the Broken Tooth Mountain Range and had simrly prepared themselves to encounter all sorts of danger.


    ¡°He is extremely quick.¡±


    ¡°It is because of his huge body.¡±


    Everyone was watching the scene projected on the magic mirror.


    The Sea of Abyss Master had messy hair. As he rushed over with huge strides, his speed was several hundred times faster than the fastest cultivator. Though over time as he dashed forward, his body became smaller, and his speed was also slowing down.


    ¡­


    On a piece of vast snowynd.


    A team of cultivators were rushing through the sky with frightening speed. They did not care about concealing their presence anymore. Instead, they were rushing at top speed.


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master is currently rushing in our direction. Hurry up! Hurry up and escape from him!¡± The cultivators in this team revealed looks of anxiety. They were from cultivators from the Sky Noon City. And Sky Noon City was also the closest to the Sea of Abyss out of the five assembly grounds.


    ¡°Too fast.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for all of us to escape.¡±


    These cultivators were bing more anxious over time.


    This was not the first time the cultivators fought with this Sea of Abyss Master. They were clear of some techniques the Sea of Abyss Master had, and knew that the Sea of Abyss Master could easily sense the location of any cultivator! Currently, the Sea of Abyss Master was rushing in this direction and would most likely be dealing with this team of cultivators.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, it seems we can¡¯t escape from him. Right now, there is only one thing we can do to survive. We have to split apartpletely! All of us should move by ourselves. Perhaps some of us might be able to return to Sky Noon City alive.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s disperse and move independently.¡±


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, let¡¯s hope that we can meet once again in the Sky Noon City.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if we were to meet again, we must go for a drink!¡±


    These cultivators were decisive. They started running in different directions.


    Because ording to experience, even if they split into five or six smaller teams, even though each of the smaller teams might have a higher chance of fleeing back to Sky Noon City alive, the speed of the Sea of Abyss Master could easily chase down all five to six teams and wipe them out! But if the team of cultivators scatterpletely, the Sea of Abyss Master would have a hard time dealing with them one by one.


    ¡®I hope I can escape back to Sky Noon City alive.¡¯ A ck-robed girl stealthily moved through the sky. She was escaping with a frightening speed.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ The ck-robed girl turned around and saw a towering figure appearing behind not too far away.


    It was too fast.


    So fast that the figure of the other party was still blurry.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    Even if the other party had shrunk by a million times, his foot was still as big as a mountain. Trampling down on the ck-robed girl, she did not have the time to dodge and was simply turned into paste! The gap in strength was simply too big. This trample was just like stepping down on an ant.


    After all, the strength of the Sea of Abyss Master was too terrifying. Even if he arrived at the ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯, the decrease of his strength would still reach a level that he could easily fight with several thousand cultivators, much less now! Killing a Grand Perfection God Emperor was as simple as lifting his hands.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master were filled with killing intent. He continued rushing forward with his huge strides, killing one cultivator after another.


    ¡®I¡¯vee to the Sacred World for such a long period. And here I am, encountering the supposed danger that will cost me my life for sure?¡¯ A white-robed old man looked up as a towering figure descended rapidly, ¡®Breakthrough, breakthrough! Either I die or I breakthrough.¡¯ Before death, all sorts of profound mysteries were shing in it. He was trying to break through to the next level!


    Nheless!


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    A leg came down and another cultivator fell.


    These cultivators could face death calmly. They even wished to make use of the pressure from this danger for a chance and gamble to reach the Chaotic Origin Level!


    Nheless, reaching the Chaotic Origin Level was never an easy task!


    ¡­


    As the cultivators were escaping in all directions, the distance between them was huge, forcing the Sea of Abyss Master to alter his direction time and again. That dyed him for quite some time, though it was just an hour. In the end, he trampled more than 20 cultivators to death. After an hour, the remaining few cultivators were even further apart. He would have to spend a much longer period if he nned on chasing after the cultivators.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master immediately gave up. He then rushed in another direction. He could easily sense that there was a team of cultivators in that direction too.


    After all, the Sea of Abyss Master could sense every single sentient being on the Sacred World.


    ¡°He has given us up!¡±


    ¡°It seems he has given up on chasing after us?¡±


    When the scattered cultivators received news from Sky Noon City, they let out a sigh of relief. Their strategy of escaping had also changed as they became more careful.


    Even though the Sea of Abyss Master might not chase after them, they were currently in another predicament¡ª¡ªthat is they were all trying to return to the city independently!


    That was difficult.


    Hence, it was destined that few would return alive!


    ******


    Scarlet Cloud Pce.


    More than 3,000 cultivators were currently watching as things happened. They saw as the cultivators stop running from the Sea of Abyss Master. Instead, they chose to face him. These cultivators understood that the others had made their decision. Everyone understood that they would most likely do the same thing as well, taking thest gamble right before death. It¡¯s a pity that bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform was too difficult.


    Those scenes where the Sea of Abyss Master trampled on the cultivators and causing those cultivators to explode made them taciturn. Their eyes were shing with killing intent.


    ¡°Looking at the direction where he is dashing at, it is likely that the Sea of Abyss Master is most likely nning to deal with the Sky Noon City first.¡± Weather Leaf said, ¡°If this is just like the previous time, the second assembly ground he¡¯ll be dealing against is most likely our Scarlet Cloud City.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - World-Shaking

    <h4>Chapter 1372: World-Shaking</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°We are afraid that he wouldn¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°He might seem powerful, yet once he arrives at Sky Noon City, his strength will be suppressed even further since he is too far away from the Sea of Abyss. Even if the cultivators in Sky Noon City can¡¯t deal with the Sea of Abyss Master, they should be able to protect the city easily. By then, the Sea of Abyss Master would change to a different target. He¡¯ll head to our Scarlet Cloud City. By then, he¡¯ll be even weaker! We would have an easier time defending against him. Perhaps we could kill him also!¡±


    ¡°Right! The previous time we fought, even though we were on the disadvantaged end, and we failed to ambush him, that is because we did not have Monarch Flying Snow! The Sea of Abyss Master led a huge number of Chaotic Origin Lifeform subordinates and we could hardly surround him at all.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have Monarch Flying Snow, there is no need to mention thoserge numbers of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms anymore. We can simply pour our full strength to deal with the Sea of Abyss Master. With the entire city working together, it is entirely possible for us to kill him!¡±


    ¡°This is our opportunity.¡±


    ¡°We must grab hold of it and kill him!¡±


    The group of cultivators discussed within the Scarlet Cloud Hall.


    If the cultivators were to encounter the Sea of Abyss Master in twos and threes, they would naturally be sending themselves to their deaths! But if all the cultivators in the city worked together, they would be qualified to fight! Currently, the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ projected on the magic mirror was still exaggeratedly strong. By the time he reaches the Scarlet Cloud City, he would only be left with 10% to 20% of his original strength!


    Xue Ying discussed with the cultivators by his side. He was primarily asking about what happened previously when the cultivators fought with the Sea of Abyss Master. At the same time, he was also paying attention to everything that happened within the magic mirror.


    ¡®It seems that any cultivator would die for certain if the Sea of Abyss Master reaches him.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly.


    No matter how much fighting spirit a cultivator had.


    Or how much decisiveness and ambition one had, all of them would still be trampled to death by the Sea of Abyss Master!


    ¡­


    The Sea of Abyss Master ran for two days straight before arriving at Sky Noon City. At this moment, his strength dropped even further. Even his body was just 900 kilometers high. Compared to the size that he had when he just left the Sea of Abyss, this was much smaller by a few times.


    However, with a height of 900 kilometers, he remained the most terrifying Chaotic Origin Prisoner across all of the Sacred World.


    ¡°He is here.¡±


    ¡°He has arrived at Sky Noon City.¡±


    ¡°I wish that Sea of Abyss Master has not improved any further.¡±


    The group of cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City continued watching the projected scene on the magic mirror. Even though this battle was happening at Sky Noon City! They could still use that to check out how strong ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ is.


    Even though they had fought previously¡­


    That was in the past! Compared to other Chaotic Origin Prisoners that went out for patrols often, the Sea of Abyss Master would only go out once in a blue moon. And everytime he went out for a patrol, it would create an uproar that turned the entire Sacred World upside down! This huge dy in patrol might perhaps result in the Sea of Abyss Master digging out more of his bloodline potential, allowing him to grasp more mysterious and powerful secret techniques.


    Each time his strength increased! It would naturally make him much harder to kill.


    ¡°So many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Xue Ying could not help but hyperventte when he saw everything in the magic mirror.


    There were so many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that they hadpletely surrounded Sky Noon City. Not only had the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms covered thend, even the sky was filled with many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    The Sea of Abyss Master could be said tomand all Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sacred World, including other Chaotic Origin Prisoners; those Chaotic Origin Prisoners were willing to hear his orders.


    ******


    Sky Noon City.


    Within Sky Noon City, the cultivators were all standing in midair. There was a certain order in the way they stood. Currently, the city walls in the entire Sky Noon City began lighting up. All sorts of arrays were activated. There was even a hundredyered barrier covering the city that shed with a vibrant colorful light. There were simply too many colors.


    ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master has arrived.¡±


    Many cultivators in Sky Noon City were watching from afar. They did not ce the surrounding Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in their eyes at all even though there were so many of them! This was the confidence they had in Sky Noon City¡¯s defenses. When all the cultivators worked together to activate the defenses, those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could not destroy their defenses.


    Even though the Sky Noon City was located closest to the Sea of Abyss and was in the most dangerous spot, simrly, they were the one that could grab hold of the opportunity at the earliest!


    Because the greatest contributor in killing the Sea of Abyss Master would be bestowed with a gift from the Overlord.


    Hence, the experts in Sky Noon City would have a greater hope of seeding! There were even experts that were sufficiently strong who chose to stay in Sky Noon City after understanding the differences between the five cities!


    ¡°Hu~¡±


    In the distance within the vast wilderness, the giant towering at a height of 900 kilometers dashed over at a fast pace. His messy hair flowed with the wind. There were even many shackles that were nted in his body, causing clunking sounds to be heard with every step he took. Even as he stood there without moving, he would still feel ¡®pain¡¯. If he were to dash forward, the pain would increase further.


    That simply infuriated him further.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you asking me to train these weak little ants? Hmph hmph, I¡¯ll do as you wish and wipe out all these ants.¡¯ The body of the Sea of Abyss Master was simply too big. The city walls of Sky Noon City were merely constructed to the height of his thigh! At this moment, the Sea of Abyss Master was looking down through the cloudyer at the cultivators in the city.


    The cultivators were also staring back at him. They were not afraid. Instead, they were filled with some fervor.


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± The killing intent of the Sea of Abyss Master became more concentrated.


    The other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that had already surrounded Sky Noon City lowered their heads. They were showing their allegiance to the Sea of Abyss Master! Furthermore, there were even more Chaotic Origin Lifeforms rushing over from all other directions.


    ¡°Cultivators, die!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master shouted out furiously. His voice was like a rolling thunderp that rang incessantly, causing the clouds in the sky to rumble.


    At the same time, a pair of huge hands smashed downwards.


    Those hands easily bypassed the clouds!


    And came down on Sky Noon City!


    As both hands moved through the sky, crimson mes began burning around it. The mes were so terrifying that it burned even the void, causing many shackle-like inscriptions to show from beyond the void! This sacred world waspletely sealed tight, preventing these Chaotic Origin Prisoners that were out on a patrol from escaping it.


    At the same time when both hands pped down, those fingers also became sharp. Many inscriptions started appearing on those fingertips. They were akin to huge falling swords.


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡­¡±


    Those fingertips easily seared through theyers of barrier covering Sky Noon City! Furthermore, many other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms around the ce began their assault as well. They roared and started executing their techniques so as to lend the Sea of Abyss Master a helping hand.


    ¡°Pu pu¡­¡±


    The barrier was pierced through sessively.


    In an instance, more than half theyers had been pierced, causing the expressions on the cultivators in Sky Noon City to change.


    ¡°Not good! It seems that this Sea of Abyss Master has be stronger!¡± They understood that things were amiss.


    ¡­


    The cultivators from the other four cities watched the battle unfold in Sky Noon City.


    Judging by the first strike that the Sea of Abyss Master struck on the barrier of Sky Noon City, many cultivators in the ¡®Scarlet Cloud Hall¡¯ had been frightened.


    ¡°This sieging technique has be more formidable.¡± Weather Leaf said solemnly.


    ¡°It seems he has improved further.¡± Wu Xiao was also grave about it.


    High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would slowly increase from ¡®initial stage¡¯ all the way until Grand Perfection High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Following that, they could have another breakthrough. This breakthrough was simrly difficult. To advance into a ¡®World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ from a ¡®High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ was not any less easy than breaking through from an ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeform into High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform!


    Because High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were the mostmonly seen Chaotic Origin Experts in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension! There were many of them.


    But World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were considered apex experts! A cultivator who gained control of an Origin World would be ¡®unparalleled¡¯ within his Origin World. They did not fear even the Overlords! One could see how extraordinary World Realm experts were.


    Even though the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ was powerful, it was merely because he had a noble bloodline, giving him an extreme strength amongst High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. However, he was still quite far away from ¡®Grand Perfection¡¯. Naturally, over time, he would be able to grasp more and more secret techniques from his bloodline. Before reaching the ¡®Grand Perfection Stage¡¯, his improvement was still rtively easy.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Judging by what is happening at Sky Noon City, I doubt they can hold on for long.¡±


    Many cultivators were aghast as they watched from the Scarlet Cloud Hall.


    Xue Ying felt his heart tightening too! He continued staring at the magic mirror! What was shown on the magic mirror was the Sea of Abyss Master leading many other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in a siege against Sky Noon City. And it seemed they were about to break apart the arrays protecting the city.


    ¡°They chose to flee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only option they have.¡±


    ¡°I pray for their survival.¡±


    The group of cultivators in Scarlet Cloud Hall watched as everything happened. After those cultivators in Sky Noon City discovered that the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ had be stronger, they no longer chose to attack. Instead, they fled without hesitation! Furthermore, they had begun their escape in three different teams! There were ultimately too many cultivators¡ª¡ªmore than 3,000 in Sky Noon City. Even when they coordinated together, they would be able to cover every single aspect holistically.


    Hence, the three teams had been exquisitely formed. They were able to maintain perfect coordination.


    Each team wasparable to a huge team formed by all 3,000 cultivators.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Let us head to the Scarlet Cloud City and work with the cultivators there! Over there, not only would the strength of the Sea of Abyss Master be weaker. By then when we work with Scarlet Cloud City, there is Monarch Flying Snow around which would give us hope of killing the Sea of Abyss Master.¡±


    ¡°Good luck everyone!¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    The team was decisive. They immediately gave up on the city and began their escape.


    The three teams were like three sharp swords that cut through the blockade by the group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! They fled rapidly! Even though there were many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, as the team of cultivators had been rtivelypressed, only 10,000 or so ¡®Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ could attack them at any one time! And this number was something the cultivators did not care at all.


    At this moment, the Sea of Abyss Master was only 900 kilometers tall. His speed was much slower than before. Those three teams of cultivators even moved intobat formations as they ¡®fled¡¯! And their focus was on speed. Even as the Sea of Abyss Master chased after them, he was still slower by a whole level.


    ¡°Stop them! Stop them!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master ordered.


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± The cultivators were all madly rushing with their lives. The moment they were chased, without the terrain advantage from the city, and with so many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms helping the Sea of Abyss Master, a team of over 1,000 cultivators would most likely be wiped out! After all, there was only one ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. If Monarch Flying Snow was around, the Sea of Abyss Master would not have any help from others. His threat would also drop by half. And a team of cultivators would gain the courage to fight with the Sea of Abyss Master.


    What a pity that Monarch Flying Snow was located far away in Scarlet Cloud City!

 Chapter 1373 - Preparation for The Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Preparation for The Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    In the vast sacred World.


    The Sea of Abyss Master was 900 kilometers tall. Part of his body was even above the clouds. As he rushed, even though he was slightly slower than any of the three escaping team of cultivators from Sky Noon City that had executed theirbat formations, he was still frighteningly fast.


    ¡®It seems I can¡¯t chase them anymore.¡¯


    The Sea of Abyss Master continued chasing after one team for the time taken to brew a cup of tea. Once he found their distance increasing, he chose to give up.


    He merely changed direction and continued dashing towards ¡®Scarlet Cloud City¡¯!


    ¡°He is no longer chasing after us.¡±


    ¡°He has given up on us.¡±


    This team of more than 1,000 cultivators sighed a breath of relief.


    ¡°We have also used various scouting techniques on our surroundings. Even if there wererge numbers of Chaotic Origin Lifeformsing to stop us, we have already taken a detour over them! Even if we can¡¯t, we can simply choose to charge through the weakest link! The Sea of Abyss Master is already slower than us. Hence, if he continues chasing after us, it is unlikely for him to reach up to us forever.¡± These cultivators began conversing between one another.


    ¡°If he continues chasing after us, even though it is unlikely that he¡¯ll reach us, the moment he did so, we¡¯d be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Fellow cultivators, currently, we can determine ording to the direction where the Sea of Abyss Master is heading to be the nearest Scarlet Cloud City.¡± The strongest cultivator in the team, Vice-City Master ¡®Xun Yi¡¯ said, ¡°Even though he is slightly slower than us, he is moving in a straight line without anything obstructing him. As for us, we have to avoid the territories of those Chaotic Origin Prisoners! We are also slowed down by therge number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms around us. It seems that the Sea of Abyss Master will reach Scarlet Cloud City way before us.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Right, judging by the time taken for us to detour the territories of the Chaotic Origin Prisoners, it¡¯ll take us 50% longer.¡±


    Without the threat of death, all of them desired to participate in the battle of ¡®hunting down the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯ still. But now it seemed that the Sea of Abyss Master would be reaching Scarlet Cloud City before they did.


    ¡°Scarlet Cloud City has Monarch Flying Snow. They are definitely confident of themselves and would likely choose to deal with the Sea of Abyss Master before we reach.¡±


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master isn¡¯t that easy to kill!¡±


    ¡°And it seems from the previous exchange that the Sea of Abyss Master has be much stronger.¡±


    ¡°Let us just rush over! If they were to kill the Sea of Abyss Master before we reach, then we can only say that their Scarlet Cloud City is formidable!¡±


    The team of a thousand cultivators continued rushing.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    A towering figure that stood above a turbulent golden river looked in the direction of Scarlet Cloud City. He ordered nonchntly: ¡°Children, set off towards Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    Within a deep valley, ck fog could be seen pervading the ce. A blurred figure standing amidst it gave out an order: ¡°Everyone, set off for Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    Orders came down in different ces.


    In the entire Sacred World, every huge Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribe that had a ¡®Chaotic Origin Prisoner¡¯ leading it began heading towards Scarlet Cloud City. Even the Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribes that originally attacked ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯ had headed towards Scarlet Cloud City too.


    Furthermore, many more Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribes that did not have any Chaotic Origin Prisoners leading them had to be ryed the instruction by the ¡®Sea of Abyss Attendants¡¯.


    The Sea of Abyss Attendants represented the Sea of Abyss Master! They could easily order those Chaotic Origin Lifeform tribes.


    ¡°Hear the orders from the King. All of you must set off now for Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Attendants were rushing all over the ce passing down the order.


    Ultimately, the Sacred World was too big and the Sea of Abyss Attendants were too slow. It was fortunate that they had great numbers. Hence, by splitting apart and passing down the orders to the different regions, a month was all it took to contact all tribes across the Sacred World.


    ¡­


    Many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were rushing over to Scarlet Cloud City at this moment. The Sea of Abyss Master was also personallying.


    ¡°Indeed, they areing to our Scarlet Cloud City.¡± Within Scarlet Cloud Hall, Xue Ying and the other 3,000 cultivators were staring at the magic mirror. The magic mirror showed many different regions across the Sacred World and also asionally at ¡®the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯.


    ¡°He attacked Sky Noon City because it is closer.¡± Wu Xiao said solemnly, ¡°In addition to the incredibly strength Sea of Abyss Master had initially, he could stride through a distance beyond 100 million kilometers easily. That is why his speed was so fast initially. But after covering more than half the journey, even though his strength is constantly decreasing, he spent just a total of two days reaching ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯ from the Sea of Abyss.¡±


    ¡°And to reach Scarlet Cloud City from Sky Noon City would require approximately six days.¡± Wu Xiao deduced, ¡°Such a long time is sufficient for more Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to gather and attack us!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just the case.¡± Great Emperor Heaven Cmity said seriously, ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master should know of how formidable Brother Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique is! Hence, this time, he could very well treat Scarlet Cloud City as the most important battlefield. He¡¯ll definitely dispatch sufficient Chaotic Origin Lifeforms over to attack us. And right now, we aren¡¯t clear how strong the Sea of Abyss Master has be. Sky Noon City was attacked, and their protective arrays had easily been broken apart. The cultivators in Sky Noon City chose to escape after that. Hence, there was no battle at all. We can¡¯t determine the current strength of the Sea of Abyss Master. What we discovered is that his array sieging techniques have be much stronger.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    All of them were solemn.


    They desired to kill the Sea of Abyss Master. However, it seemed they were not really clear how strong the Sea of Abyss Master was.


    ¡°Why are we thinking so much about this?¡± Mo Shu sneered, ¡°So what if he has be stronger? He shouldn¡¯t have reached the Grand Perfection Stage yet. With Monarch Flying Snow around, we can still fight him head-on. No matter what, we have to try. Perhaps we might seed?¡±


    ¡°Mn, when the timees, we¡¯ll just fight with all our strength.¡± Weather Leaf nodded, ¡°Fellow cultivators, let us practice with ourbinedbat formation once again. After all, Nine-Headed has already be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Of the threebat formations¡­ we¡¯ll have to greatly alter one of them.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with thebat formation.¡±


    Familiarizing with thebat formation was simple. Those who had experienced the previous battle with the Sea of Abyss Master had grasped it before. It was only the neers that had to get familiar with it like Xue Ying and Great Emperor North River for instance.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    A terrifying energy started gathering within the Scarlet Cloud Hall. The power of thebat formations began activating.


    Weather Leaf asked Xue Ying: ¡°Brother Flying Snow, would your participation in thebat formation affect your soul technique? No matter what, your soul technique is still the most essential! At the worst, you can stand within thebat formation and not join in its control.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I won¡¯t be affected by it.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    He had great heart force that far surpassed experts at the same level.


    And he was only responsible for controlling a tiny node within the formation. The consumption of his heart force did not even reach 10%! Of course, half his heart force was essentially around 30% to 40% of most apex experts. Even though the apex experts were all extraordinary and had experienced many opportunities, Xue Ying¡¯s soul had been nourished with the core blood from the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother. And more importantly, his attainments in the Dao of Soul was simply overpowering, allowing his heart force to reach a tremendous level.


    Time passed¡­


    While he familiarized with thebat formation, Xue Ying was also looking forward in his heart: ¡®If I could kill the Sea of Abyss Master, I would be bestowed with a great reward from the Overlord. Hearing what Wu Xiao said, by then, I can meet the Overlord and ask something from him. Most Bloodline Cultivators would definitely seed to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform! This reward is frightening enough. Even if I were the one asking for something, I believe the final reward would be significantly helpful for my cultivation.¡¯


    ¡®My soul technique can suppress many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Furthermore, I am also participating in thebat formation. By the time if we seeded in killing the Sea of Abyss Master, it is highly possible that the greatest contributor will be me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Though there was a difference in strength, resulting in the core of the three teams in Scarlet Cloud City to be taken up by Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao and Great Emperor Heaven Cmity respectively! Theirbat strengths were all incredible. Being the core of thebinedbat formations, the three teams would be able to maximize their strength!


    And Xue Ying¡¯s soul technique¡­


    Under normal circumstances, Xue Ying would still have thergest hope of being the greatest contributor, with Weather Leaf following up closely! And after that¡­ it would depend on who could take thest hit of killing the Sea of Abyss Master during the battle. Regardless, everything would be determined by the ¡®Guiding Hall Spirit¡¯.


    ¡®Even if I do not get anything.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®This battle would be a huge training for me. This Sea of Abyss Master is also the biggest opponent I¡¯ll ever face in this Sacred World.¡¯


    ¡®By the time this battle ends, if I do not get anything, it is also time for me to leave this Sacred World.¡¯


    Xue Ying nned out in advance.


    The assistance that the Sacred World had for him was already negligible!


    Previously, he had gone ahead to deal with several Chaotic Origin Prisoners, killing three in total. As a result, all the Chaotic Origin Prisoners in the Sacred World knew about the famous ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯. As a result, whenever these Chaotic Origin Prisoners chose to leave their territories, they would not dare to travel too far away. They would rather enduer the frightening torture then to be killed! As such, the difficulty of killing them had be much harder.


    ¡®The opportunity provided by Yuan enables me to head to three worlds.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve already experienced the Lightning World and the Cultivation Sacred World. Now, I am just left with onest final world.¡¯ Xue Ying was curious about the final world. The Cultivation Sacred World had already gathered so many cultivators that reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level! Furthermore, there were even dozens of High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms locked here. How would the third world be?


    ording to his estimation, the three worlds would have a gradual increase in difficulty.


    ¡®It is very hard for me to grow further now.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    He had no choice.


    The Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was just a slight bit away from the final realm. It also had the greatest chance of breaking through.


    As for the Dao of Void, he had already reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Realm. If he wished to have a breakthrough? Xue Ying did not have much hope in it. He only had the dream of ¡®fusing his fleshy body and soul¡¯. Hence, Xue Ying looked forward to reaching the final realm in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. He looked forward to the fusion that would follow after.

 Chapter 1374 - Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Eruption</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The cultivators from Ice Star City have all left in the direction of our Scarlet Cloud City!¡± Vice-City Master ¡®Wu Xiao¡¯ suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ice Star City?¡±


    The cultivators in Scarlet Cloud Hall were all startled. That mirror floating in midair suddenly projected the scene at Ice Star City. They saw a simr ancient city which upied a region spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Currently, there are three teams of cultivators leaving Ice Star City. They flew towards the horizons.


    ¡°It seems that they are not willing to let this opportunity go. They wish to participate in the hunt for the Sea of Abyss Master.¡± The group of cultivatorsmented.


    Xue Ying nodded.


    All of them could understand it.


    In reality, those that came to this Cultivation Sacred World had lived for a very long time! They had long be eternal. Even the youngest Xue Ying had trillions of years as the basic unit of period he cultivated for! In such a long time, those that had weaker heart realm would have be mad! Their souls would have copsed.


    Of course, Xue Ying and the other cultivators here were different. Their hearts had been refined to withstand the trials of time.


    It¡¯s just¡­ after living for so long, they ultimately had to have some goals to pursue.


    Vengeance and gratitude was momentary! Many powerful experts no longer had any rtives left alive. Most of them cultivated and lived alone. To them, only the ¡®path of cultivation¡¯ would make them engrossed.


    Even though their lives were eternal, they could not see the end of cultivation still!


    Over time as they grew stronger, their understanding of the world would deepen and be clearer. Furthermore, they would gain the ability to create items or create worlds. They would be able to do so much more! This would make them engrossed.


    ¡®Most of the cultivators in this Sacred World have lived for far too long. They have lived for a period many more times than I did.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. He was quite young, ¡®Over the years, most of them are left with the ambition of ¡®seeking Dao¡¯. For the sake of cultivation, they were willing to be like moths and fly into the burning mes. They are willing to fight with the Sea of Abyss Master just for the sake of that single opportunity.¡¯


    Before Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor seeded, many cultivators in the Cultivation Sacred World had lost hope. Even so, they were still enduring it. It was obvious how extraordinary their Dao hearts were.


    But the sess by Nine-Headed has ignited hope in many cultivators.


    ¡®Scarlet Cloud City has me! And now, the cultivators from Sky Noon City are rushing over too. It is most likely that the cultivators from other cities find that killing the Sea of Abyss Master is greatly possible, which is why they chose to participate as well.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Very soon.


    They also received news that cultivators from Rising Light City and Frost Moon City also chose to give up their cities and came rushing over to Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡­


    Hence.


    The cultivators from the other four cities, Sky Noon City, Ice Star City, Rising Light City, and Frost Moon City were all heading towards ¡®Scarlet Cloud City¡¯. It was extremely rare for cultivators from all five cities to gather at a single location.


    ¡°With the cultivators from several cities working together and Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s heaven-defying soul technique! This is the most hopeful moment we would ever have in killing the Sea of Abyss Master. If we failed this time, I doubt we would ever have any hope of achieving it in the future.¡±


    ¡°We must participate in the hunt this time!¡±


    ¡°If we missed out on this, we might have to wait for god knows how long.¡±


    Many teams of cultivators began proceeding ahead. They were all filled with intense desires.


    They had many different experiences. Since they could reach their current realm, most of them had an intense desire towards the ¡®Great Dao¡¯. They were seeking eternity in Dao, and to jump out of the cage. They were unwilling to remain as ants stuck in the cage!


    Opportunities had to be fought for by the cultivators.


    The cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City did not n on waiting for cultivators from other cities to arrive. They would naturally grab hold of this opportunity. They had to act fast. Perhaps, they might be able to kill the Sea of Abyss Master just by themselves. Even if they did not, they were confident of surviving it.


    ¡°He is about to reach.¡±


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master is just an hour away from reaching.¡±


    Over 3,000 cultivators were standing at the top of various buildings waiting silently. There was a magic mirror floating in midair constantly reflecting the position of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    The Sea of Abyss Master dashed for six days. His body was gradually bing smaller too. For the height of 900 kilometers, it decreased further until it was only 600 kilometers tall! His speed had distinctly reduced.


    ¡®His strength has dropped by another 30%.¡¯ Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, and many other cultivators determined it via the magic mirror.


    Actually, the five assembly grounds surrounded the Sea of Abyss with the Sky Noon City being closest to it. The distance of the other four cities was not that far off to the Sea of Abyssparatively speaking.


    It¡¯s only the ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯ and ¡®Scarlet Cloud City¡¯ that were both closer. Hence, the Sea of Abyss Master would attack Sky Noon City before Scarlet Cloud City most of the time.


    ¡°His strength has decreased further. And I can render those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms helpless. It is entirely possible for us to kill him together.¡± Xue Ying stood on the rooftop of his cavern-dwelling, saying.


    ¡°Hou~¡±


    ¡°Wu~ Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill these cultivators!¡±


    At this moment, many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had already gathered outside Scarlet Cloud City. They had practically covered the world. These Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had very different appearances. They came from different tribes. And now, they began their attack on the city. It was only due to theplete activation of Scarlet Cloud City¡¯s arrays, causingyers of barrier to form that prevented any attack from leaking in. Xue Ying did not need to execute his soul technique at all.


    Just by relying on the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? It was impossible for them to destroy a city.


    Time passed.


    The 3,000 over cultivators remained standing on their rooftops waiting patiently. They were waiting for the huge battle that was about to ensue.


    Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, Great Emperor Heaven Cmity, Mo Shu, Monarch Ardent Creek, and others were preparing themselves! In a while, they would be unleashing their full strength!


    ¡°He is here.¡± All the cultivators looked over. There was no longer any need for the magic mirror because they could see a towering giant dashing over. His height of 600 kilometers felt seriously exaggerated in the Cultivation Sacred World where the suppressivews were extreme! Most Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were merely several hundred meters, with the tallest being slightly over 1,000 meters tall. Compared to the ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯, they were ants.


    Of course, there were so many of these ¡®ants¡¯ that it felt excessive.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    As he ran, a frightening gale was produced. After all, it was a giant running.


    He stopped only after reaching the outskirts of the city. Looking down at the cultivators in the city, that pair of enormous cold eyes noticed a white-robed young man amidst the group of cultivators. He had already received intelligence on Xue Ying, and knew how Xue Ying looked as well as his aura.


    ¡°You are Monarch Flying Snow?¡± The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master emitted light. It took shape before illuminating Xue Ying.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that my name has spread even to the Sea of Abyss.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Brother Flying Snow, it seems he has fixed his attention on you! It is likely that he knows you are of the greatest threat to him. In a while¡­ why not stay in the city?¡±


    Quite a few cultivators transmitted over to Xue Ying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I am within thebat formation. If thebat formation was to be broken apart, then the entirebat formation would be wiped.¡± Xue Ying transmitted back, ¡°If we lost that badly, where we can¡¯t even survive, then staying in the city would still end up in death.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Weather Leaf answered.


    There were several advantages to encouraging Xue Ying to remain in the city. Firstly, the cultivators were afraid that Xue Ying would die in the hands of the Sea of Abyss Master if he was too close to the enemy. On the other hand, they wished Xue Ying would stay within the city! That way, Xue Ying¡¯s contribution would solely be due to his soul technique.


    At this moment.


    The voice of the Sea of Abyss Master rumbled: ¡°Three of myrades have died in your hands.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it by myself alone.¡± Xue Ying looked upwards.


    ¡°Without you, they won¡¯t die! This time, I¡¯ll definitely destroy your Scarlet Cloud City. You, Monarch Flying Snow, will also be personally killed by me.¡± The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Oh? Perhaps you might die in the hands of us cultivators just like yourrades.¡± Xue Ying said. He was not worried about himself. After all, he could simply activate his imprint and leave this world. Even though he would be letting down other cultivators in the Sacred World, he would die if he fell into a predicament! By then, he could only choose to leave this world.


    Of course, Xue Ying felt that the possibility of reaching that stage is very low.


    ¡°Hmph hmph, are you sure?¡±


    That furious snort rumbled like thunder across the world.


    Following that, his huge hands fell from the sky! Those hands were filled with crimson mes, burning even the void which caused the shackles outside the world to reveal.


    That pair of hands was more than 50 kilometers long¡­ every finger was like an enormous sword that pierce right towards theyers of barrier protecting the city.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡±


    Approximately 20yers of the barrier were pierced through.


    Yet that made the cultivators heave a sigh of relief. It seemed the 30% decrease of Sea of Abyss Master¡¯s strength had reduced his threat against the city protecting arrays by more than twice. Because the taller the Sea of Abyss Master was, the greater the array destructive energy he could produce, and that was an exponential increase! And now, his full force had just pierced through 20yers of barrier? The cultivators could easily replenish the barrier in an instance!


    ¡°His strength has been significantly weakened. We can kill him.¡± Weather Leaf transmitted to the other cultivators, ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to the n. Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The cultivators rapidly rushed up into the sky towards their designated teams. Of course, there were still 200 over cultivators that remained on their respective rooftops. They remained behind because they had to maintain the array protecting the city! Even though the array could absorb the World Energy, maintaining those arrays required cultivators to control.


    Almost all of these 200 over cultivators had abat strength of Late Stage God Emperor. They would not really be of any help to thebat formations.


    Xue Ying was in the team with Weather Leaf. Because this team with ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ as the core could exhibit a stronger power. It was slightly stronger than the teams led by Wu Xiao and Great Emperor Heaven Cmity.


    ¡°Illusory Realm, descend.¡± Xue Ying immediately casted it.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    An enormous Illusory Realm that spanned across half a million kilometers descended.


    Actually, this region was not too big. If it was his hometown Origin World or Realm Heart Great Land, this was quite a small region. It was considered a slightlyrge region in the Lightning World too. Only in the ¡®Cultivation Sacred World¡¯ that was suppressed so frighteningly would a region of half a million kilometers be so scary. One had to know that the entire Scarlet Cloud City was only several hundred of thousands of kilometers long.


    This domain had enveloped the entire city including several thousand kilometers in the nerighboring region.


    Even though the Sea of Abyss Master was tall and big, he was only 900 kilometers high! Compared to this region that spanned half a million kilometers, he was simply too small! All the neighboring Chaotic Origin Lifeforms had been affected. Their souls were being pulled by the huge Illusory Realm and were greatly weakened. After bing weaker, thisrge group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could not obstruct the iing teams of cultivators at all.


    ¡®This is Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s soul technique?¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master could feel it. His soul was sufficiently strong that he did not care about the Illusory Realm. However, seeing the group of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms around him bing weaker, ¡®It is indeed formidable.¡¯


    A strand weirdness shed through the eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡®Monarch Flying Snow must die! I believe his death would most likely incur the wrath of some Chaotic Origin Experts.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master could guess that such an expert who was so terrifying in the soul would most certainly have incited the attention of several Chaotic Origin Experts.


    But so what?


    As long as he was sufficiently fast, he could kill the other party! There would not be sufficient time to protect Xue Ying at all!

 Chapter 1375 - Retreat!

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Retreat!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    The cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City had grouped themselves into three teams. They all charged up into the sky towards the Sea of Abyss Master!


    Even though many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were frantically rushing up to stop the cultivators, after being affected by the pull of the Illusory Realm on their souls, those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were no longer useful at battles of this level. The eyes of every cultivator were filled with expectation and desire. Like Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, Xue Ying and other apex experts, their hearts were even burning with enthusiasm. They wanted to borrow this chance to ¡®jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯!


    ¡°Haha, everyone, just die for me!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master roared. His voice was like rolling thunder as his hands casually danced.


    The battle had begun!


    ¡­


    At the same moment.


    The cultivators from the other four cities were in the midst of rushing over to Scarlet Cloud City. The cultivators from ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯ were the closest, and those from the ¡®Frost Moon City¡¯ were the furthest. They had split themselves into severalbat formations and were using their fastest speed to rush over! After all, these were bat formations¡¯ formed by more than a thousand cultivators. As long as they avoided the territories of the Chaotic Origin Prisoners, they would face no danger at all.


    Ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were also obeying the orders and were moving inrge numbers to Scarlet Cloud City. They would not care about the cultivators from the four other cities.


    Only when they reached the ¡®Scarlet Cloud City¡¯ would the cultivators face some trouble as they were entirely outnumbered by the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°They have acted.¡±


    ¡°The cultivators of Scarlet Cloud City are really decisive.¡±


    Most of the cultivators from the other four cities were Grand Perfection God Emperors! And they had several who could scout through a huge distance! Just like the ¡®magic mirror¡¯ in Scarlet Cloud City, the other four cities had their own methods too.


    They were all watching the huge battle happening in Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°With Monarch Flying Snow around, those ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms are no longer threatening. Hence, the three teams of cultivators from Scarlet Cloud City could simply focus on attacking the Sea of Abyss Master.¡±


    ¡°If they really seeded in killing the Sea of Abyss Master, then this battle would also end now. We would have wasted our effort in rushing over!¡± The cultivators from the other four cities were discussing between each other as they spectated the battle.


    They did not wish for Scarlet Cloud City to lose!


    But neither did they want Scarlet Cloud City to kill the Sea of Abyss Master alone! As this pertained to the battle over the Great Dao, all of them wanted to do their best and fight for that strand of opportunity!


    Hence, the best circumstance would be for Scarlet Cloud City to have an advantage without killing the other party! By then, they could also participate in the battle.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The defenses of this Sea of Abyss Master is so formidable?¡±


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It is much stronger aspared to the previous time he went out for a patrol. The cultivators from Scarlet Cloud City could barely break his skin with their attacks?¡±


    The cultivators from the other four cities were greatly shocked.


    ******


    Scarlet Cloud City.


    The surrounding Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were as voluminous as the sea. They were charging over in waves.


    The three teams of cultivators were like three Flood Dragons. Each Flood Dragon was 500 kilometers long as they surrounded the Sea of Abyss Master and were attacking him fanatically.


    ¡°Xie Fan.¡± Weather Leaf controlled the core node for one of the teams. He transmitted over to Xie Fan.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Devil God Xie Fan extended his right w, causingrge amounts of energy in thebat formation to gather on him. Beside him, there were many other Grand Perfection God Emperor cultivators that were simrly executing their techniques. Some of the energy congregated on the body of these cultivators too. For a moment, more than a hundred cultivators had executed their attacks at the same time! With the power from thebat formation, approximately 20% of it poured into the body of Xie Fan, and the remaining split amongst the hundred over cultivators.


    It was not like all energy converging onto one person simply because abat formation maintained by over a thousand cultivators was too terrifying, and a cultivator could not withstand the energy!


    ¡°Hong hong hong¡­¡±


    Various attacksnded on the body of theSea of Abyss Master. Of which the ws of Xie Fan even tore out a wound.


    ¡°Flying Snow.¡± Weather Leaf transmitted immediately after that.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Xue Ying held his spear. One could see his spear moving. It was also covered in ayer of mysterious water! This was none other than the Water Droplet Secret Technique that heprehended from the corpse of Quiet Icy Mountain Master. This secret technique was incredibly powerful and sharp. And Xue Ying¡¯s soul was sufficiently strong. His realm was also quite high. Hence, Xue Ying was able to control the energy of over 20% of thebat formation unto his spear.


    He had no choice.


    Just 20% of the energy from thebat formation was already his limit. It was too strong that Xue Ying felt himself bing heavy.


    The other Grand Perfection God Emperors could also rely on the energy to send down their attacks.


    ¡°Chi chi chi¡ª¡ª¡± The sharp spear cut against the skin on the waist of the Sea of Abyss Master. That skin was truly tough. There were even trillions ofyers of light stacking up asyers of membrane. Nheless, they were still cut by the spear covered in ayer formed from water droplets, forming a wound tens of kilometers long, and half a kilometer deep. Nheless, this light injury to the Sea of Abyss Master who was 600 kilometers tall, was barely breaking his skin.


    The Sea of Abyss Master felt disdain from blocking against attacks that could cause such light injuries.


    The three hugebat formations!


    Only the attacks exerted by Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, and Great Emperor Heaven Cmity were deliberately parried by the Sea of Abyss Master. Most of the time, the Sea of Abyss Master was attacking instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s futile.¡±


    ¡°He hasprehended an even more formidable defensive technique. The protective membrane covering his skin seems much stronger.¡±


    ¡°City Master, what should we do?¡±


    They were all anxious.


    Even though the three teams of cultivators still held an advantage, it was impossible for them to kill the other party within a short period of time.


    ¡°Hou~ Die for me!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master roared with slight indignance. He originally had two hands. At this moment, he had transformed back into his true body. Both his arms disappeared, forming 16 tentacles instead! His true body did not seem much too different from his current appearances, just that he had be much uglier, and his two arms turning into 16 tentacles.


    As his entire body was pierced through by shackles, this transformation increased the pain coursing through his body. Some wounds in his body that were folding showed signs of blood.


    From the start of the battle until now, the slight skin-deep injuries he had were recovered instantaneously. But now, after transforming into his true body, the injuries he had were worsening instead.


    But this metamorphosis had greatly boosted his strength. The Sea of Abyss Master was clearly unwilling to let these cultivators off.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Weather Leaf warned everyone.


    ¡°Hong~¡± The 16 tentacles began dancing. They were wild and violent. It filled the cultivators with trepidation.


    The three Flood Dragons continued attacking him with full power.


    Originally, they held the upper hand. But now, they seemed to be vaguely disadvantaged. It was only due to the exquisite coordination the cultivators had and their realms in addition to their practices that prevented them from making any mistakes.


    ¡°Damn.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master felt really frustrated now.


    After fighting for a moment.


    As he maintained his true body, the injuries on his body were constantly worsening. As for the cultivators, they were delightedly attacking the other party! Yet when the Sea of Abyss Master saw he could do nothing during the short period, he chose to transform back to his original appearances with two arms. At least in this state, his body could remain undamaged.


    ¡°City Master, what should we do? We can¡¯t kill him at all.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°He has returned back to his original appearance. If we continued fighting, he wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.¡±


    The cultivators were all filled with unwillingness.


    Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, and Xue Ying were watching this towering Sea of Abyss Master before them. They felt unwillingness swell in their hearts.


    ¡°His strength has improved holistically. Not only has his offensive techniques be stronger, he has evenprehended a more formidable defensive technique.¡± Weather Leaf transmitted, ¡°Let us retreat first.¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Even though they felt unwilling, the three teams still rapidly retreated.


    At this moment, the Sea of Abyss Master was still on the disadvantaged side. Hence, it was very easy for the three teams from Scarlet Cloud City to retreat. They rapidly flew over and bypassed the barrier of Scarlet Cloud City. Even though the barrier of Scarlet Cloud City was under siege, Xue Ying and the other cultivators could easily go through it without being hindered.


    ¡­


    After returning back to Scarlet Cloud City.


    The group of cultivators were also safe now. However, everyone did not feel happy.


    Because they originally wanted to kill the Sea of Abyss Master in one fell swoop. They were still looking forward to the fact that Sea of Abyss Master might be stronger offensively aspared to the previous time, though his defenses and survival capabilities remained constant. That way, ording to their past experiences, they would be able to seed in killing the other party. But reality was otherwise. The Sea of Abyss Master had improved holistically.


    ¡°It seems we have to wait for cultivators from other cities to arrive before we can act.¡± Xie Fan looked at the towering Sea of Abyss Master before saying, ¡°It is impossible for us to kill him by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°We did not seed even with three teams. So what if six or nine teamse¡­? I doubt we would seed.¡± Wu Xiao said nonchntly, ¡°This Sea of Abyss Master hasprehended a new defensive technique that is incredible. Just now, only I, Weather, and Heaven Cmity are able to hinder him slightly despite relying on the strength of the array. As for others? Our attacks are simply bore by his body! The attacks by others can barely break his skin. With his current recovery speed, he can easily shrug those attacks off. Even if cultivators from three or four citiese, do you think we can kill him? I highly doubt so.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Those present nodded.


    Xue Ying had to admit that there were no huge differences between three teams, nine, 12, or 15 teams! Perhaps they would be more threatening, yet there were no qualitative differences! With the protective technique the other party had, they did not have much chance of killing him.


    ¡°There are only two ways we can rely on to kill the Sea of Abyss Master.¡± Weather Leaf said, ¡°The first is to wait until other cultivators are here. With greater numbers¡­ Perhaps we would have a greater advantage over dealing with the Sea of Abyss Master! And once we reach a certain standard, perhaps that might be just over his limits, allowing us to kill him.¡±


    Those present did not add anything. This was purely an ¡®attempt¡¯.


    ¡°And the second method is toprehend arger-scaledbat formation.¡± Weather Leaf said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a very long time ago, the cultivators of that era had created a ¡®Five-Phase Life and Death Array¡¯. It had been perfected by the cultivators from all five assembly grounds in the past. In the end, they were barely able to execute it. However, there was a qualitative change in their strength, allowing them to kill the Sea of Abyss Master of that era in one fell swoop. We could try this as well.¡±


    ¡°I know of the Five-Phase Life and Death Array.¡± Great Emperor Heaven Cmity said, ¡°But even with the five strongest experts in the array aspect in the past, they could barely execute thisbat formation. And now of those five¡­ There are only two left in this Cultivation Sacred World. The difficulty of execution is immense. It has a high demand for the numbers of cultivators too. We need to have a total of 150 apex experts!¡±


    ¡°At least we would have greater hope using the second method.¡± Wu Xiao said.

 Chapter 1376 - The Truth Unfolds

    <h4>Chapter 1376: The Truth Unfolds</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°The problem with the second method is the high demand on those controlling the array. Like me, I do not understand array techniques well. So it is impossible for me to activate the array formation.¡± Weather Leaf said, ¡°Furthermore, three of the five array experts in the past are no longer around. Hence, we might not be able to unleash the Five-Phase Life and Death Array either. Perhaps we might have to alter it.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, let us try our best.¡±


    ¡°Who would have guessed that the Sea of Abyss Master has reached this level of strength. Killing him is still so difficult even with Monarch Flying Snow around.¡± Those presentmented.


    Wu Xiao solemnly added: ¡°We must not dy any further. Let us contact the cultivators from other cities and research on whether using thebat array is viable. When the cultivators from all five cities are here, we can immediately execute it! Because¡­ I believe that once all cultivators have gathered, that Sea of Abyss Master would choose to escape.¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°He knows that he can¡¯t kill us yet he remains. I highly suspect he is waiting for an opportunity to kill the cultivators from the other four cities. If all of us have converged, it¡¯ll be nile impossible for him to kill any of us. Naturally, he would choose to flee.¡±


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators understood this logic.


    Right now, the cultivators from the other four cities were rushing over. With the technique that the Sea of Abyss Master had that allows him to sense any aura of living being across the entire Cultivation Sacred World, he would naturally be clear where the cultivators were! Yet his speed was slower than that of thebat formations, making it impossible for him to chase after and kill the cultivators. Hence, the best method¡­ would be to wait for the cultivators from other cities to arrive right outside Scarlet Cloud City.


    Because currently, there was an inescapable surrounding Scarlet Cloud City!


    All Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Cultivation Sacred World were currently rushing here. And now, the gathered amount had far surpassed the number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that once trapped ¡®Sky Noon City¡¯! If there were this many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the Sky Noon City previously, then the cultivators from Sky Noon City would not have escaped sessfully!


    Simrly.


    There were simply too many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that were trapping Scarlet Cloud City. Furthermore, this number was increasing. As the cultivators from other cities rushed over, their biggest difficulty would be to cross through the countless Chaotic Origin Lifeforms!


    And it was possible for the Sea of Abyss Master to seed in his job of killing the cultivators.


    ¡°We must do our best to protect the cultivators from other cities.¡± Everyone understood this point.


    ¡­


    Very soon.


    The cultivators from Scarlet Cloud City contacted cultivators from the other four cities via theirmunication treasure. They interacted and agreed with the suggestion by Scarlet Cloud City¡¯s City Master ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯.


    Two methods.


    One was the old method. When there were more teams, they would naturally try and attempt to kill the Sea of Abyss Master. Perhaps they might seed! This would naturally have to rely on luck.


    And the other would be to immediately research on a newrge-scalebinedbat formation.


    ¡°In the past era, the five of us coincidentally cultivated one of the five elemental Daos?¡ªMetal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Furthermore, we were all Grand Perfection God Emperors. Even Old Man Sky Pure and another person are not good at array techniques. But the Daos are all linked. By spending sufficient time and effort, Old Man Sky Pure and another cultivator finallyprehended the array technique¡­ The five of us gathered at a city before discussing Dao together. We pondered over a way tobine all five Daos and try to have a breakthrough to the Chaotic Origin Level. Nheless, breaking by force to the Chaotic Origin Level is simply too difficult. Instead, we havee out with the Five-Phase Life and Death Array. Ai, currently, two of my Dao Friends have fallen and one has left the Cultivation Sacred World. Only I and Sky Pure are the remaining two alive in this world.¡± Great Emperor Qian Qu transmitted.


    ¡°It is impossible for us to construct the Five-Phase Life and Death Array now! But we do not need to use thatplex Five-Phase Life and Death Array. At that time, the reason we needed this array is because we have to deal with the countless Chaotic Origin Lifeforms simultaneously as we deal with the Sea of Abyss Master then! Furthermore, the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were more of a greater threat in the past. But now, with Monarch Flying Snow around, we can disregard those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms! We can simplify thebat formation of the past.¡± The other ¡®Monarch Sky Pure¡¯ added.


    ¡°Right, we can definitely simplify it.¡± Great Emperor Qian Qu agreed, ¡°We can simply neglect the threat from all other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. The demand on having profound knowledge towards array techniques is reduced too.¡±


    ¡°We must make use of this time¡­ to alter therge-scalebat formation right before the team from Frost Moon City arrives.¡± Wu Xiao transmitted, ¡°Otherwise, the Sea of Abyss Master would choose to leave once he sees no hope of killing us! Furthermore, with the cultivators from all four cities rushing over, it is impossible for us to dy for far too long. The Sea of Abyss Master is incredibly intelligent! He¡¯ll definitely realize that things are amiss and would choose to escape. Ten days! We have to seed within ten days!¡±


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we need more cultivators that specialize in array techniques toe and deduce the altered technique.¡±


    At that moment, cultivators across all five cities that specialized in array techniques began conversing via theirmunication treasures to simplify and deduce a new technique out.


    Fortunately, they could simplify it.


    Otherwise, re-creating a simr technique like the ¡®Five-Phase Life and Death Array¡¯ was simply too difficult. At that time, it was because there were five apex cultivators that coincidentally specialized in one of the five elements each. And all of them were good at array techniques too. That was how they could control the five core nodes of therge-scale array technique.


    But now with Monarch Flying Snow around, the original threat from the ¡®countless Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡¯ could be neglected. This was a rare opportunity for them.


    ******


    The Sea of Abyss Master would asionally attack the Scarlet Cloud City. And the moment half of theyers of arrays protecting Scarlet Cloud City were destroyed, a team would choose to go out and protect the city, protecting it until the barrier was replenished. After that, the team would return immediately.


    Everyone was dying for more time.


    Three dayster.


    The six teams of cultivators from Sky Noon City and Ice Star City had arrived together at Scarlet Cloud City. Actually, if the three teams from Sky Noon City chose to travel at their fastest speed, they would arrive at most half a dayter than the Sea of Abyss Master at Scarlet Cloud City. However, with only three teams, they were not confident of congregating with the cultivators in Scarlet Cloud City. That was why they were dying for more time!


    The Sea of Abyss Master had also dispatchedrge numbers of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to attack them. In the end, the cultivators from the two cities did not dare to dy further. They immediately set off once they met!


    ¡°We are about to reach.¡±


    ¡°City Master Weather, we¡¯ll have to rely on you. It is impossible for us to kill our way in.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, we need you to save us.¡±


    The cultivators from Sky Noon City and Ice Star City watched as a tremendous number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms gathered afar. They even felt their hearts trembling.


    There were simply too many of them!


    Every moment, there would be arge number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms pouring in from all directions. They were simrly intelligent. Under the orders by the Sea of Abyss Master, they were coordinating with one another. Without taking other factors into consideration, just the numbers of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could form a ¡®wall¡¯ that sufficed in obstructing the cultivators from entering.


    ¡°They are here! Monarch Flying Snow and the other cultivators have arrived.¡±


    ¡°The team from Scarlet Cloud City.¡±


    The six teams from Sky Noon City and Ice Star City watched as two Flood Dragon-like teams came like hot knife slicing through butter! Even though there were many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, those two teams were simply too powerful.


    ¡°Stop them! Stop them!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master dashed over at a high speed. At the same time, he roared out his orders.


    He and the other Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were rushing over in the direction of the six teams.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    The two teams from Scarlet Cloud City were also doing their best to charge forward!


    All Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the region half a million kilometers around them had their strength drop by one level! Because of this significant decrease, the threat from their obstruction was negligible. If they all had the strength of Grand Perfection God Emperors¡­ with their numbers, Xue Ying and the other cultivators would definitely be slowed. But now, they were all at the strength of Late Stage God Emperors. Hence, they could barely slow down the cultivators by 10%! It was also due to the fearless attitude of the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that they used their bodies to stop the cultivators from proceeding forward.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    This slight influence of their speed did not change the oue as they were still faster than the Sea of Abyss Master.


    In the distance, the six teams had already begun fighting with some Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. As they fought, they were moving towards Scarlet Cloud City too. They were trying to reduce the number of Chaotic Origin Lifeforms surrounding them! They were also dying time so that they could gather with the teams from Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°Hold on further!¡±


    ¡°We are here!¡±


    The two teams from Scarlet Cloud City killed their way over. Finally, they charged through the obstacles and met up with the six teams from Sky Noon City and Ice Star City.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The cultivators from Sky Noon City and Ice Star City guffawed. Because after entering the region where Xue Ying was, they felt the surrounding Chaotic Origin Lifeforms bing significantly weaker. They could no longer threaten their team.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, it is all thanks to you all.¡±


    ¡°City Master Weather, it has been a long time since we met. This time, we are going to deal with the Sea of Abyss Master once again.¡±


    The group of cultivators were clearly in a good mood.


    As the eight teams gathered, they killed their way back ostentatiously. Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could hardly stop them as they easily reached the Scarlet Cloud City and met up with the other team! The reason why a team was left back at the city is to prevent the Sea of Abyss Master from sieging Scarlet Cloud City sessfully.


    The nine teams had gathered!


    And they immediately began their offense against the Sea of Abyss Master. Yet another huge battle started.


    ¡­


    Nheless.


    Just like what everyone expected, even though the nine teams had a powerful offense against the Sea of Abyss Master! The Sea of Abyss Master was simply using his body to defend against most attacks. Even if Weather Leaf, Wu Xiao, Xun Yi, and other City Master Level experts relied on the formation to attack, giving rise to a certain degree of threat against the Sea of Abyss Master, that slight injury was something the Sea of Abyss Master could still recover from.


    Hence, the nine teams could not kill the Sea of Abyss Master.


    Their offensive strength¡­ was something that the Sea of Abyss Master could recover from. It was clear that a continued battle would be futile.


    Hence, the nine teams could only temporarily return to Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡°We still can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Thebined strength from three cities might be much stronger, forcing the Sea of Abyss Master into stranded circumstances. However, his survival techniques are too powerful.¡±


    ¡°Mn, let us wait a little longer. A few more days and all cultivators from the five cities would gather here! By then, once we seed in forming therge-scalebat formation, we¡¯ll use it. Otherwise, perhaps we might still win when all 15 teams worked together against the Sea of Abyss Master.¡±


    Currently, there were more than 10,000 cultivators gathered in Scarlet Cloud City. It was truly bustling with activity.


    Of which those that specialized in array techniques were researching together. Discussing face to face was much more convenient and easier than relying on the munication treasure¡¯.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. The six teams from Rising Light City and Frost Moon City had already gathered and were heading towards Scarlet Cloud City.


    ¡®They are here.¡¯


    Outside the city.


    The towering figure of the Sea of Abyss Master sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. Clearly, knowing that his siege against the city was futile, he had stopped for a rest. Even as he sat there, his body was still several hundred kilometers tall, and his head was close to the clouds.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    As he could feel the final six teams from the other two cities reaching.


    ¡®They are here. They are finally here. The cultivators from the remaining two cities have finally arrived. I have concealed my strength for so long, and it should be time.¡¯ Killing intent began rising in the heart of the Sea of Abyss Master, ¡®Overlords that are so high above have imprisoned me here, forcing me to be tortured and making me a grinding stone for these weak little ants. But you will soon know what regret is.¡¯


    ¡®All cultivators from the five cities are going to die! None will remain alive.¡¯


    ¡®I, Cheng Hao! Am destined to be famous across the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡¯ A strand of frigid and murderous intent flitted through the eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master.

 Chapter 1377 - World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform!

    <h4>Chapter 1377: World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    A total of three teams flew out of Scarlet Cloud City to provide aid.


    As there was Xue Ying casting his soul technique, the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could not threaten the cultivators at all. It was sufficient to send three teams to save them. Their speed was raised to a maximum. And on another side, the Sea of Abyss Master had also ordered the Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. He himself was also dashing at high speed as if he wanted to kill the cultivators.


    ¡°The Sea of Abyss Master has turned mad. He is about to show his true body.¡±


    ¡°Of course he is going mad. If he were to fail this time, he¡¯ll no longer have another chance to kill us. Comparatively, when the cultivators from all five cities gather, we¡¯ll have a much easier time dealing with him.¡±


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators were clearly in a good mood.


    Because they had alreadye out with a simplifiedrge-scalebat formation. With Great Emperor Qian Qu and Monarch Sky Pure, two of the five array experts that created the ¡®Five-Phase Life and Death Array¡¯ in the past, and also the assistance of many array experts, they had seeded in simplifying it. The simplifiedrge-scalebat formation had given up many techniques meant to deal againstrge groups. Instead, it¡¯s current main purpose was to attack one target.


    ¡°Hurry up! This Sea of Abyss Master seems to be turning mad.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ we are here!¡±


    Xue Ying and the other cultivators had finally grouped up after a thrilling ride with the six teams from Rising Light City and Frost Moon City! Primarily, there were too many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms gathered outside Scarlet Cloud City. Most likely 30% of all Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the entire Cultivation Sacred World were here now! In addition, the Sea of Abyss Master had turned mad, causing these teams from Frost Moon City and Rising Light City to encounter more danger.


    Fortunately, they seeded in grouping up.


    ¡°We have seeded in grouping up. The Sea of Abyss Master is definitely going to die.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to Scarlet Cloud City and form ourrge-scalebat formation.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°We have waited for this day for far too long.¡±


    The cultivators were all excited and energetic.


    These nine teams that converged rapidly returned. As for the Sea of Abyss Master, he walked over to Scarlet Cloud City with an eye full of fury.


    ¡°He did not flee?¡± Xue Ying and the other cultivators were paying attention to the Sea of Abyss Master as they returned back to Scarlet Cloud City. Originally, they thought that the Sea of Abyss Master would immediately flee once he failed in his mission to kill the cultivators. But they were confident and had already prepared themselves. They believed that once therge-scale formation was formed from all experts in the five cities¡­ even if the Sea of Abyss Master escaped really quickly, they would still be able to chase up to him and kill the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he did not flee. It¡¯ll make life much simpler for us.¡±


    ¡°He is toocent.¡±


    Many cultivators were discussing this.


    But there were some who felt uneasy! However, now that the arrow had been notched on the bow, and cultivators from all five cities had gathered with therge-scalebat formation created, everyone no longer had any reasons to hesitate.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The nine teams descended into Scarlet Cloud City. The other six teams were incredibly excited too.


    The cultivators immediately came together and began setting up theirrge-scalebat formation.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Suddenly, aughter that was like rolling thunder rumbled across the world, ¡°Very good, all of you cultivators from the five cities have gathered!¡±


    At this moment, the cultivators that were setting up therge-scalebat formation became stunned. Xue Ying felt his heart trembling. Quite a few of them were feeling uneasy the moment they saw the Sea of Abyss Master stay. But they did not think too much. They felt that everything was within their control. But now, this madughter from the Sea of Abyss Master¡­ brought a chill down everyone¡¯s spine!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°He, what is


    ¡°Unless he has stayed outside Scarlet Cloud City for so long not because he wanted to kill us. Instead, he had been waiting for us to gather?¡±


    ¡°Why? This doesn¡¯t make sense! If he had sufficient strength, he would have wiped us out!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! He is being suppressed and tortured. And Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s technique removed all threat from the ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Just with him alone¡­ how is it possible for him to threaten all of us cultivators? This isn¡¯t a trial anymore!¡±


    For a moment, everyone had many thoughts about this.


    ¡­


    ¡°Very good, all of you cultivators from the five cities have gathered!¡± Theughter from the Sea of Abyss Master was still reverberating around the world when his body suddenly transformed. It was rapidly bing bigger! From 600 kilometers, it rose to 5,000 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers¡­ his body continued bing bigger and bigger. The injuries on his body rapidly disappeared. Many queer watery blue seals started appearing on his skin. The entire world trembled. Furthermore, the World Energy in this Cultivation Sacred World began gushing towards the Sea of Abyss Master.


    Strictly speaking, the body of the Sea of Abyss Master was rapidly devouring the surrounding World Energy. Even as this Cultivation Sacred World was being suppressed, he could still forcibly devour the energy!


    Thews in the surrounding area started transforming too. This Sea of Abyss Master¡­ just his existence seemed to be on the same level as this world. He was the source of a world in itself! And now, the Sea of Abyss Master has be much more terrifying. Instead, his body was pushing back thew suppression of this Cultivation Sacred World, causing the neighboringws to start distorting.


    ¡°This, what is this?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Close to 20,000 cultivators all looked up dumbstruck. They felt a chill down their spines.


    The Sea of Abyss Master was rapidly bing bigger. His existence had even affected the neighboringws. The entire Scarlet Cloud City was within thisw region. Xue Ying and the other cultivators could not help but acknowledge allegiance to the other party¡­ It was too powerful! The gap between their strength was so big it brought despair to everyone.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± The surrounding void was being broken apart, revealing the countless inscription shackles that pressed down on the world.


    Those mysterious shackles had firmly sealed down the entire Cultivation Sacred World!


    But now, thew transformation brought about by the Sea of Abyss Master shed with thews of this Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡°This, this is absolutely not a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform! It is impossible for a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform to be this powerful within the Cultivation Sacred World.¡± Wu Xiao could not help but feel his heart tremble when he saw the Sea of Abyss Master bing rapidly bigger.


    ¡®Not good, it seems there is a huge problem. I have to flee now!¡¯ Great Emperor North River was decisive. He immediately activated the imprint within his wristband in an attempt to leave this world.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    He just activated it when the surroundingws suppressed the array, making the teleportation by Great Emperor North River a failure.


    And at this moment, the transforming Sea of Abyss Master nced in the direction of ¡®Great Emperor North River¡¯. He had a sneer on his lips: ¡°Oh? It seems quite a powerful teleportation technique? What a pity it is useless before me.¡±


    Even though this was something left behind by ¡®Yuan¡¯, that was just a technique left behind on the huge stone within the forbidden ground ¡®Snake Teeth Corridor¡¯ in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range a long time ago. Every cultivator could enter the huge stone and be imbued with this technique. This movement technique could be activated thrice! Such arge-scale bestowment technique would not be considered precious. It could also not break apart thew suppression around a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± A roar resounded across the entire Cultivation Sacred World.


    The figure of a towering ck-robed thin male appeared in midair. He red angrily at the Sea of Abyss Master. One could see the shackles within the body of the Sea of Abyss Master lighting up in gold. The suppression rose to a limit! Every shackle was madly suppressing the strength of the Sea of Abyss Master. It also forced his body to shrink.


    Xue Ying and the others could recognize that this ck-robed tall and thin male was none other than the Hall Spirit of the Guiding Hall. As they saw the body of the Sea of Abyss Master bing smaller, they could not help but look forward to it.


    ¡°Just a Hall Spirit dare to shout before me?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master seemed to grit his teeth and roar. He tried his best to retaliate, yet his body was still being suppressed.


    These were several array techniques set up by the Overlord in the past to suppress the Chaotic Origin Prisoners. And now, they were all activated.


    Even though the magnificent Overlord had set up arrays that were meant to deal against Chaotic Origin Prisoners at the ¡®High-Graded¡¯ level, though to prevent unforeseen circumstances from happening, the energy of the arrays had reached the World Realm Level! This required quite a lot of effort from an Overlord.


    ¡°Weng weng weng~!¡±


    Countless inscription shackles outside the membrane of the Cultivation Sacred World let out light. They were also frantically devouring the neighboring Chaotic Origin Energy. Currently, those arrays were maximized. Those huge arrays had beenpletely activated to suppress this Sea of Abyss Master.


    This was the limit of the arrays.


    And the body of the Sea of Abyss Master was being suppressed smaller and smaller. Finally, it stopped at a height of 4,000 kilometers.


    ¡°What?¡± The ck-robed tall and thin male was greatly shocked. He was ultimately a Hall Spirit. At this moment, he had activated the arrays to their maximum limit, yet it could only suppress the other party to a height of 4,000 kilometers! One had to know¡­ that a Chaotic Origin Lifeform that could maintain a height of 4,000 kilometers despite resisting against the limit of the array showed how powerful he was before! Yet this body with a height of 4,000 kilometers was still filled with endless grandeur.


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ what techniques do you still have?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master looked at that illusory ck-robed male figure. He gave a savage grin, ¡°Just a world meant for tiny ants to train in? I doubt that there would be a powerful World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert protecting it. Haha! You are just a tiny hall spirit. There¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±


    The ck-robed male felt bitter in his heart.


    World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert? How was it possible for an expert of such status to remain here protecting this world!


    Each Chaotic Origin Expert was equivalent to a world! Every avatar they form would see part of their strength being split. Hence, most of the time, such experts would only maintain one main avatar at the strongest state for external battles! And another weaker one within their own Origin World! Just a main avatar¡­ would be used to protect important ces. Why would any experte to protect the Cultivation Sacred World, a ce meant to train brats?


    After all, there was a limit to how many World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts there could be.


    ¡®This, how could this be possible! It is hard for High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to break through to the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level! As a Chaotic Origin Prisoner, you are constantly being suppressed and tortured! Your body hasn¡¯t reached the Grand Perfection Realm either. The moment you reached the Grand Perfection Realm, you would have been sentenced to death. It is impossible for you to remain here.¡¯ The ck-robed male was astonished.


    He was clear.


    This Sea of Abyss Master should have reached the Grand Perfection Realm without breaking through! Under that circumstance, he had forced himself toprehend a technique to break to the World Realm.


    That was simply too heaven defying!


    Furthermore¡­


    Because choosing High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that were not at the Grand Perfection Realm while ensuring they give sufficient pressure to the cultivators meant most of these life forms would have a noble bloodline, just like this Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡®He could be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform with his noble bloodline under the suppression of this Cultivation Sacred World?¡¯ The back-robed spirit felt cold in his heart. Ever since the start of the Cultivation Sacred World, this had never happened before! Because only one out of a million High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would reach the World Realm! And the difficulty of bing one in the Cultivation Sacred World was a hundred to a thousand times harder,


    The probability of such an event happening was too low. And until now, the Cultivation Sacred World had only six Sea of Abyss Masters in total.


    And now, an additional one had appeared that could break through to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?


    ¡®Doomed.¡¯


    ¡®All the cultivators in this world are going to be doomed.¡¯ The ck-robed male felt that things were amiss. Yet he was helpless about it.

 Chapter 1378 - One Death per Step

    <h4>Chapter 1378: One Death per Step</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Even though he wished to save these brats, the ck-robed male was ultimately a Hall Spirit. He was helpless. Furthermore, what he cared more about this was: ¡®I have already reported upwards to the patrol. I wish the patrol could reach here in time and kill this newly-emerged World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Otherwise, if he were to escape, then there would be one additional cmity.¡¯


    For a lifeform with such a noble bloodline and could breakthrough despite being tortured and pressured in the Cultivation Sacred World showed how huge his potential would be. If he were to seed in escaping out of this world, it was entirely possible for the other party to reach the peak as a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡°Hehe~¡± At a height of 4,000 kilometers, the Sea of Abyss Master whose skin was covered with many inscriptions tried struggling against the shackles that permeated and locked down his soft tentacles.


    ¡°Break out, break out!¡±


    All six tentacles of the Sea of Abyss Master pulled out. He had a vicious look on his face and his eyes were filled with madness.


    But no matter how much he resisted, those shackles were still stuck in his body!


    ¡®If I don¡¯t destroy these suppression arrays, I can¡¯t escape.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master continued struggling with all his strength. He wanted to grow bigger, and his tentacles continued pulling out those shackles. He wanted to break apart the links between the shackles with those huge arrays.


    ¡°Weng weng weng¡ª¡ª¡±


    Those shackles were locked very tightly! It suppressed the Sea of Abyss Master, a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform into just 4,000 kilometers tall. As the Sea of Abyss Master pulled those shackles away, it forced the entire Cultivation Sacred World to tremble. Many regions of void even started shaking apart. In the blink of an eye, every single inch of the void in the Cultivation Sacred World started recovering and breaking, recovering and breaking. It revealed those shackles that sealed the world behind the membrane.


    Those inscripted shackles were like an enormous prison wrapping around the Cultivation Sacred World. It also sealed the entire Cultivation Sacred World tightly.


    ¡°Weng.¡± The Cultivation Sacred World shook. Those inscripted shackles that made this world prison-like shone resplendently.


    At this moment, the Sea of Abyss Master felt unwilling: ¡®I am actually unable to struggle out of those shackles. Having be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, I could still not destroy the arrays of this world. I can¡¯t escape!¡¯


    This oue was neither good nor bad.


    His conspiracy¡­


    In his original n, the worst case scenario would be for the punishments seals in this world to simply kill and wipe him out the moment he erupted strength as a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform! That was simply sorrowful. But it was also the worst case scenario he had thought of. Nheless, he had no choice. He had to break through. Otherwise, there would not be any hope at all.


    And the best case scenario would be for him to destroy the sealing arrays! He would destroy the entire Cultivation Sacred World and wipe out all cultivators before leaving casually! When the terrifying Chaotic Origin Experts arrive, he would have long fled to god knows where.


    But the current situation was neither good nor bad! The sealing arrays were not so heaven-defying to sentence him to death! But it was not so weak that he could escape out of it easily.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master finally stopped struggling. Instead, he relied on his bloodline to extend his senses out across the endless void onto another powerful Chaotic Origin Lifeform. That was the nearest World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform who was from the same n as him. Even within the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, he could sense his n members despite being so far apart.


    Both parties had to be of the same bloodline! And they had to be sufficiently strong. They had to be at least a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    The bloodline of the Sea of Abyss Master was noble. And in this bloodline of his, there were a total of three such World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms!


    ¡°Mn? Cheng Hao?¡± Far away in the endless void, there was a towering giant that had been sleeping. The time-space around him was sealed, and it would be hard for any other Chaotic Origin Experts to discover him when they passed by this area.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were much bigger than the Sun Star in the Primitive Sacred World. His body was also covered in countless water rays. It seemed as if many worlds were emerging amidst the rays of water. Those worlds made from the water rays even had weak ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms living within.


    ¡°Haha, Cheng Hao, my brother, you have broken through to the World Realm?¡± This towering giant revealed a grin. Of those from their bloodline, there were simply too many High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. One had to reach the World Realm before they could be called his brother.


    ¡°Yes, I have just broken through. Yet I am still imprisoned in a world. No matter how I struggle, I still can¡¯t get out of it. I need help, and it has to be fast! The World Realm experts under the cultivators¡¯ Overlord should have received this news and are rushing over with the fastest speed.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master transmitted through his spirit.


    ¡°The region you are in is a territory of the cultivators?¡± The towering giant had a headache from it.


    ¡°Big Brother, I beseech for your help.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master anxiously added.


    He understood that this was the territory of the cultivators. Those truly terrifying Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would not easily get themselves involved in this.


    ¡°Alright! Rest assured, I¡¯ll report this upwards. There will definitely be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform who is nearest to youing to save you. I¡¯ll also definitelye over to save the fourth World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform in our n! In terms of umtions, we are ultimately stronger than the cultivators.¡± The towering giant said. He had located the Sea of Abyss Master through his bloodline sensing and had immediately reported upwards about the mission to save!


    At that point, the Sea of Abyss Master felt his heart rxing.


    Even if he might not be able to escape himself, he could still ask his n for help. Even though the World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts the cultivators had were powerful, most of them would only be unparalleled when they hid within their own Origin Worlds! They could only protect it. They might be more formidable than the World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in their attacks, yet the most terrifying were still the Overlords! The magnificent Overlords had profound strengths. They were the ones that could protect immense regions.


    But there were only eight Overlords in total. They were too few in numbers.


    ¡­


    After arranging for his escape, the Sea of Abyss Master cast his attention to therge group of cultivators within Scarlet Cloud City. To him, these weak cultivators that were not Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were simply ants. They could notpare with his current level of life! Only after arranging for his escape did he choose to trample those ants to death!


    ¡°Hurry up and run! Hurry up! Everyone must scatter now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, scatter! Run in different directions! Every single moment you can dy is one extra moment. As long as you dy until the moment a Chaotic Origin Expertes and kills the Sea of Abyss Master, that would mean that you are saved!¡± The ck-robed male figure transmitted out to every other cultivator, urging them.


    The cultivators had already escaped in all directions. They had practically moved simultaneously by themselves.


    Each of them were protected by the energy from the arrays. This was some of the array energy directed by the bck-robed male.


    ¡®Exterminate.¡¯ Sea of Abyss Master thought.


    Within the region he held absolute control in, an unseen energy descended. Every cultivator within felt their bodies sinking, and at that time, their speed had greatly decreased. Nheless, they were able to resist it.


    ¡°Just a little Hall Spirit yet you can direct some energy to protect these brats? Do you think it¡¯ll be useful?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master sneered. The slight protection energy might allow the cultivators to disregard all ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, yet it was a joke against the World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform ¡®Sea of Abyss Master¡¯! The Sea of Abyss Master could resist against the sealing arrays. How powerful was he?


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He took a step and disappeared. He was simply too fast. He immediately went on to trample on the nearest cultivator. That cultivator looked upwards with despair, only to see a huge mountain like leg covering the world. It came crashing down! And had instantly turned the cultivator into paste.


    Even though the Sea of Abyss Master was struggling to resist against the arrays whilemunicating with his big brother within his n¡­ giving time for those cultivators to escape, yet the slowest had only covered a distance more than 50 million kilometers which the Sea of Abyss Master could cover in one step.


    His speed was simply way faster than the cultivators¡¯.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Sea of Abyss Master swept his gaze across. He had already decided on his first target¡ª¡ªMonarch Flying Snow!


    Xue Ying had also long started running.


    He even tried activating the imprint on his wristband, yet to no avail. Thew suppression generated by the Sea of Abyss Master had covered a huge region around him, making it impossible for Xue Ying to leave. Actually, if ¡®Yuan¡¯ was willing to refine a life protection treasure by paying sufficient price, he could create something that would resist against thews of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡­ but Xue Ying and Great Emperor North River had merely received a movement technique left behind in the forbidden ground Snake Teeth Corridor.


    If World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts did not notice it, Xue Ying might be able to escape.


    But under their eyes? Within theirws? This movement technique was not sufficient.


    ¡®I have even decided to head to the third world if I did not receive anything from the Overlord once this battle ends. Who would have thought that the Sea of Abyss Master could break through to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless. Yet he was different from an absolute majority of cultivators in the Cultivation Sacred World. He had avatars and was not worried of death.


    ¡®It seems that there could be slip-ups in the training provided by Overlords.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    ¡­


    The Sea of Abyss Master had decided that his first target would be Monarch Flying Snow. And as Xue Ying had grasped the new Water Droplet Secret Technique, his speed was ranked among the top few across all escaping 20,000 over cultivators! Naturally, he would be one of the few that had fled the furthest.


    After locking on the position of Monarch Flying Snow, the Sea of Abyss Master began walking over step by step.


    He was not in a rush to kill Xue Ying. Instead, he was killing a cultivator each step he took along this direction! He wanted to trample a cultivator to death every step as he continued towards Xue Ying¡¯s direction.


    ¡°He is here.¡±


    One step, one death.


    The enormous leg of his was more than 500 kilometers. It was simply too fast, making his step unavoidable.


    ¡®Who would have thought that I would die in the hands of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ A cultivator turned around and looked behind him. Furthermore, his speed had even slowed as he understood it was pointless no matter how fast he ran. The enormous leg came crashing down. The eyes of this cultivator remained calm. ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡± He turned into smithereens.


    Following that.


    The Sea of Abyss Master continued moving forward.


    ¡®Is it my turn? No!¡¯ Great Emperor North River was also escaping. He was only a Grand Perfection God Emperor and was not good at speed. Hence, he was considered quite average among the escaping cultivators. At this current juncture, he could sense the Sea of Abyss Master killing one every step he took. And he was closely reaching Great Emperor North River.

 Chapter 1379 - No regrets taking on this Path!

    <h4>Chapter 1379: No regrets taking on this Path!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Because he had to kill every cultivator, the Sea of Abyss Master simply needed one step to kill one. He did not have to use his full force in elerating. Instead, he was simply strolling.


    The towering giant with a height of 4,000 kilometers casually strolled. He might seem slow, yet in reality, time had been influenced. In the blink of an eye, he had stomped a hundred cultivators one after another.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Cultivators that were fleeing were simply trampled to death. To the Sea of Abyss Master, he felt disdain from using his techniques. He could simply stomp those ants to death.


    ¡®I can¡¯t escape.¡¯


    Great Emperor North River understood it in his heart.


    ¡®I, North River, had struggled while on death¡¯s door when I was weak in the Realm Heart Great Land. It was only when I became stronger did I choose to return to the Broken Teeth Mountain Range. I rose rapidly, bing the strongest Great Emperor in Broken Teeth Mountain Range. Even the five Great Supremes dare not slight me.¡¯


    ¡®For the sake of entering the forbidden ground Snake Teeth Corridor, I have simply stolen the Thousand-Eyed Water Droplet from Ying Shan Xue Ying.¡¯


    ¡®As I was observing the Snake Teeth Corridor, in the end, I was forced to enter the huge stone and risk my life.¡¯


    ¡®Lightning World! Cultivation Sacred World!¡¯


    ¡®Is my path of cultivation going to stop here?¡¯


    ¡®I am unwilling. I am truly feeling unwilling to let it stop here.¡¯ Great Emperor North River thought. If he wanted power and enjoyment, he would not have fallen out with Xue Ying in the past.


    What he, Great Emperor North River, was chasing after is to reach the peak in the path of cultivation. He sought to be a Paragon and to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!


    He was willing to use other lives as sacrifice to pave the way for his Dao path.


    It¡¯s just that today¡­ He was finally stopping on this path. Because his life was about to end.


    ¡®At least my life has been exciting enough. Of the countless nsmen originating from the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, how many could truly be a Paragon? And how many of them could witness and experience the fight with High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms and even a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯ Great Emperor North River watched as a huge leg fell from the sky behind him. In his mind, there were too many scenes that had shed. When he was weak and had to survive in the Realm Heart Great Land, his diligence and hard work in cultivating, rising up step by step, fighting all sorts of battles and using all kinds of schemes¡­


    The huge legnded! It was reflected in the eyes of Great Emperor North River. At this moment, the edge of Great Emperor North River¡¯s lips curled upwards.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Great Emperor North River turned into smithereens. He had disappeared from the world.


    And from thus, there was no longer this cultivator called Great Emperor North River.


    ¡­


    Great Emperor North River¡¯s death was nothing out of the ordinary. The Sea of Abyss Master was simply strolling, and with each step, he would kill a cultivator. Great Emperor North River might perhaps be outstanding in the Broken Teeth Mountain Range, yet he was simply ordinary here.


    It was only Xue Ying who was running at the front while constantly paying notice to the Sea of Abyss Master behind, noticed the death of Great Emperor North River.


    Great Emperor North River was unlike Xue Ying who had avatars.


    ¡®He died just like that?¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly.


    ¡®Perhaps he might be ruthless and emotionless. He might be unscrupulous. But his Cultivation Heart is firm at least.¡¯ Xue Yingmented over it momentarily before he chose not to care anymore. Because there were simply too many cultivators that died. And the majority had been people Xue Ying befriended in the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡­


    Just a breath of time and the Sea of Abyss Master had trampled more than a thousand cultivators to death. He might seem to be moving slowly, yet too many cultivators had fallen. If this continued, the 20,000 over cultivators could not hold for too long either.


    And in this direction where Xue Ying was running at, almost all ordinary Grand Perfection God Emperors had been killed, leaving behind just ten over apex experts that were much faster.


    ¡®Is it my turn?¡¯ Great Emperor Qian Qu turned over. He even stopped.


    ¡®If only I could break through by force at this moment, I¡¯d reach the Overlord rank. Just a suppressed World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform will not be of any threat to me.¡¯ Great Emperor Qian Qu thought. His eyes were burning with a frightening light. The ambition he had from the start of his cultivation until now was burning. Great Emperor Qian Qu wanted to attempt breaking through right before death.


    Either he breaks through or he dies!


    Perhaps the possibility of breaking through is less than one-trillionth. But he still wanted to take the gamble.


    The huge leg descended.


    Great Emperor Qian Qu started. He stared hard at it.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Great Emperor Qian Qu, dead!


    ¡°Brother Qian Qu.¡± Monarch Sky Pure who was running in a different direction felt the pain when he saw that.


    ¡°Brother Qian Qu has taken his move.¡±


    ¡°Yet another.¡±


    Great Emperor Qian Qu¡¯s influencing power was much greater than Great Emperor North River¡¯s. His fall had incited the mncholy in the hearts of many cultivators. They sighed over the death of Great Emperor Qian Qu, and understood that it would soon be their turn.


    ¡­


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Currently in the direction where Xue Ying was running in, those that were trampled to death were either the Grand Perfection God Emperors or the apex experts that were not very fast. All of them were famous.


    But not a single one of them could retaliate. And no miracles had happened.


    Miracles. What were miracles? They happened very rarely!


    Cultivation ultimately required umtion! If one did not have sufficient umtion, then even when death came, breakthrough was simply a pipe dream! Many cultivators had broken through before death because they had sufficient umtions and were left with the final step.


    ¡®I have cultivated until now without regrets!¡¯ Vice City Master Xun Yi guffawed. He watched as the Sea of Abyss Master trampled down onto him.


    Xun Yi was the Vice City Master from Sky Noon City.


    He was also a Void Lineage Dao Cultivator! In terms of his umtion in the Dao of Void, he understood it at a more profound level than Xue Ying did. It¡¯s just that even though he was quite fast in terms of speed, he was still slower than Xue Ying. Xue Ying hadprehended the Water Droplet Secret Technique from the corpse of ¡®Quiet Icy Mountain Master¡¯. That was how Xue Ying could be so fast.


    Hence, in terms of purely speed, there were quite a few other cultivators that were much faster than the three City Masters of the past in Scarlet Cloud City.


    Specialists were good at their trades!


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    A leg came down.


    Xun Yiughed. There were even manyyers of void that appeared in his surroundings as he still tried to defend himself. Nheless, he was exterminated in an instance.


    This was the first death of a Vice City Master from the five cities.


    ¡­


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    After the death of Vice City Master Xun Yi, more experts continued falling, making the cultivators that were rushing in other directions feel agony and depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°Is Monarch Flying Snow going to die here as well?¡±


    Even though the cultivators were dashing off in different directions, they were all paying attention to that Sea of Abyss Master. They also saw how the Sea of Abyss Master was about reaching Xue Ying on his path. And Xue Ying was also the second fastest cultivator fleeing away along the direction that the Sea of Abyss Master was moving towards!


    Monarch Flying Snow was much more influential in the Sacred World!


    His attainments in the soul aspect had made many other cultivators across all five assembly grounds admire him. Soul was the foundation of life. It was simply amazing that he could attain such proficiency in the soul! It could be said¡­ that within the recent half a month, Monarch Flying Snow was absolutely the most dazzling and striking expert across the entire Cultivation Sacred World


    Cultivators from the other cities had even envied the cultivators living in Scarlet Cloud City simply because Monarch Flying Snow was living there.


    ¡°He, is he going to be trampled to death too?¡±


    ¡°Ai, even those with amazing talents might fall the next day. Before absolute strength, resisting is futile.¡±


    They were all paying attention to it.


    Weather Leaf, Xie Fan, Wu Xiao, Great Emperor Heaven Cmity, and many experts from all cities were also watching it.


    Xue Ying stopped. He no longer chose to flee.


    As he turned around, he saw the Sea of Abyss Master that was so tall his legs had reached the clouds. ¡°Peng peng peng¡±, another three apex experts fell one after another. Following that, the huge leg appeared within the horizons of Xue Ying. It covered his world. Somehow, everything became pitch ck and the huge leg came crashing down¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Xue Ying did not feel sorrowful at all. This was ultimately just an avatar of his.


    Just that as he stood here at this moment, he thought back to the thousand over cultivators that had died in the direction he ran. The ordinary cultivators like Great Emperor North River, and the apex experts like Great Emperor Qian Qu, and even a City Master like Xun Yi were all dead! Perhaps there might be some differences in their strength, yet all of them were outstanding characters.


    They came from different worlds and experienced different things. But all of them had a strong Dao Heart.


    Their desires, their ambitions¡­ all of them wished to jump out of the cage and be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Stepping on this path¡­


    They were all prepared to die.


    After living through a life chasing after the Dao, it was fine even if they died.


    They had no regrets. They could face death calmly and smile at death.


    ¡®Life and death. All of them have willingly taken this path and have no regrets!¡¯ Xue Ying looked upwards as the huge leg descended. He was also calmly facing it.


    Sometimes, there was no need to retaliate when faced with absolute strength.


    He could choose what manner he wanted to face it.


    ¡®Even if one was a weak tiny ant, he can think of himself as unparalleled in his heart.¡¯


    ¡®Freedom.¡¯


    ¡®Freedom.¡¯


    Xue Ying had an unprecedented vigor in his eyes.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The huge leg descended.


    And Xue Ying turned into smithereens!


    At this moment, the cultivators that were paying notice to the Sea of Abyss Master sighed. Such an outstanding cultivator like ¡®Monarch Flying Snow¡¯ had fallen!

 Chapter 1380 - Dao of Mirage, Final Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Dao of Mirage, Final Realm!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Every since Xue Yingprehended the Third Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm Killing Technique in the Lightning World, his soul had a qualitative transformation. Furthermore, it was infinitely reaching the final realm. He could even sense the Origin Source of a world, and was so close towards fusing with the source. The moment he fused with it, then his soul would remain undying as long as the source of the world existed!


    But he was almost there. This slight gap made Xue Ying feel suffocated.


    Ever since his cultivation reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Realm, Xue Ying had practically poured all his concentration on the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. He wished to fuse both his fleshy body and soul together.


    But despite his huge desire to break through, he still could not do so!


    After leaving the Lightning World and arriving at the Cultivation Sacred World, Xue Ying had cultivated here for several hundred billion years. Nheless, the final thinyer in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm could not be pried open still.


    And at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    As the huge leg of the Sea of Abyss Masternded, sneering at him as if he was stomping an ant to death, Xue Ying did not really care about himself at this juncture. Instead, he was watching as the cultivators face death calmly, and how it was pointless to resist against absolute strength. Nheless, his heart could decide how he should deal with this.


    Even weaker cultivators would still think of themselves as unparalleled in their hearts.


    The freedom in their hearts¡­


    That was the beauty of every life.


    ¡®Freedom.¡¯


    ¡®Freedom.¡¯


    Xue Ying could still recall when he saved those that had been enved by ¡®Sacred Master¡¯, with their souls being controlled. At the time when he saved them, those countless souls had been rejoicing¡­


    At this moment.


    Seeing the cultivators dying calmly gave Xue Ying a sudden epiphany: ¡®The most marvelous aspect about this world is the living. Every single life has his or her own dreams. Precisely because all living beings have their own will makes this world so much more brilliant and exciting! If a world has nothing living in it, it¡¯ll be a piece of dead world. If all living beings in a world are controlled, then those beings are simply walking corpses; they do not have any wish or desire.¡¯


    ¡®If a world has a soul, then the living beings living in the world are also the soul of the world.¡¯


    ¡®Only when a world has a soul would it be exciting to live in.¡¯


    ¡®A world without soul is colorless.¡¯


    Xue Ying had long umted sufficient experience and understanding on the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. At this moment when the epiphany came, he switched the direction of his thinking.


    In the past, he had been looking at the Dao from the perspective of a world. He wanted to perfect his ¡®Mirage¡¯, yet he was alwayscking something. But now when he changed his perspective, looking at the Dao from that of each ¡®living being¡¯¡­ Every living being was an unremarkable part of a vast world. But it was because of each living seed¡­ that made a world so exciting.


    The five branches of the Dao of Mirage were currently being guided by the ¡®Soul Lineage¡¯.


    And now, he who had already umted to the pinnacle was suddenly enlightened. It was like the ¡®Dao¡¯ had been perfectlypleted, just like adding the finishing touch to a painting! At this moment, hisprehension was fusing together as one.


    Most often, when one reached the limit in his umtions, all he needed was just an inspiration.


    And after he understood everything, with a ¡®hong¡¯, Xue Ying¡¯s soul started the final metamorphosis.


    He could sense the Origin Source of a world initially. At this moment, it was like he had entered the embrace of a mother, where everything was within reach. Xue Ying¡¯s soul naturally fused into the origin of this world, which was also its soul! The soul was the most mysterious energy. It was condensed and formed from the essence of the Origin Source of the world. That was also why collecting the ¡®Blood Spirit Essence¡¯ from other living beings would have a better effect than using the Origin World Rock.


    And this soul that had reached the final realm, also known as grand perfection, seemed to permeate through everything easily. The source of the world could not obstruct it at all.


    Because of a breakthrough inprehension!


    Because of the fusion of his soul into the origin of a world! Xue Ying was currently filled with endless happiness!


    And that¡¯s why his eyes had revealed an unprecedented vigor.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    As the leg trampled down, Xue Ying¡¯s body shattered.


    Even though his fleshy body might have been exterminated, his soul remained undying.


    While the origin of a world exists¡­ his soul would remain eternal!


    ¡­


    Weather Leaf had fled in another direction. His left and right hand, ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ was also escaping behind him. They paid notice to what was happening over at Xue Ying¡¯s direction.


    Watching that huge leg descend from above the clouds, it trampled Monarch Flying Snow to death.


    ¡®Even if one has a greater talent or is more powerful, he¡¯ll simrly die.¡¯ Xie Fan gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with madness, ¡®Monarch Flying Snow is dead. Very soon, everyone else will die too. By then, it¡¯ll be me, and Weather Leaf¡­¡±


    ¡®Unless.¡¯


    ¡®Unless someone breaks through to the Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level. Perhaps we might be able to survive.¡¯ Xie Fan thought. Bloodline Awakening would only allow one to be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform! Currently, even though the Sea of Abyss Master was being suppressedpletely by the arrays, he was still a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Despite being suppressed, he could most likely still kill a new High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Of course, if one broke through to be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he could still survive! At least he could escape much more easily! As for the Sea of Abyss Master, he was being shackled all over. His speed would be greatly influenced. Even though he was much faster than the cultivators,pared to a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform, his speed might still be slower.


    ¡®But reaching the Chaotic Origin Level isn¡¯t this easy.¡¯ Xie Fan thought.


    He did not have a Chaotic Origin Bloodline. If he wanted to have a breakthrough, he would have to force his way up. That would mean less hope for him.


    ¡®Perhaps?¡¯ Xie Fan still harbored a strand of hope.


    Any cultivator that had reached the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Realm could still possibly have a breakthrough.


    ¡­


    ¡®Brother Flying Snow.¡¯ Weather Leaf signed.


    He was proud.


    At Scarlet Cloud City, he was only close with Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor. The two of them had reached sufficiently profound levels in their realm. As for Wu Xiao? Even though he was as strong as them, Wu Xiao relied on his heaven-defying bloodline. His umtions in his realm could hardly bepared to the two of them.


    In the end, Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor relied on the bloodline of Quiet Icy Mountain Master to guide all nine bloodlines he had to an Ultimate Awakening, breaking through to the Chaotic Origin Level. Furthermore, he even created an entirely new Chaotic Origin Lifeform Tribe.


    Weather Leaf admired Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor a lot, and he simrly admired Xue Ying. Xue Ying was also currently the cultivator he admired most in the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡®He has reached such deep levels in the path of soul, yet¡­ ai, it is going to be my turn soon.¡¯ Weather Leaf thought.


    Following that, he continued running for his life.


    The Sea of Abyss Master merely proceeded to kill the cultivators from one direction to another. As long as he was sufficiently fast, he could dy for a longer period. Perhaps, he might be able to survive? No matter what, he must not give up.


    ******


    ¡®Monarch Flying Snow has also fallen.¡¯ Wu Xiao watched silently, ¡®Whatever, it is about time for me to leave.¡¯


    In the entire Cultivation Sacred World.


    There was only one person that was confident of escaping¡ª¡ªWu Xiao!


    Wu Xiao was the most outstanding descendent a magnificent Overlord had. Even as the descendent of an Overlord, it was as hard for him to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. He came here by himself to experience and to train. And his old ancestor¡ª¡ªthat magnificent Overlord, had long left something behind in his soul. As long as he activated it, it would immediately pull his soul away.


    ording to what his old ancestor said, as long as he did not meet an Overlord ss Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he would be able to escape.


    Even though he had a way of surviving, Wu Xiao was not willing to use it if he was not pushed to the brink of death. Because the moment he used it, his soul would be pulled back to the Old Ancestor! And that was simply a humiliation to Wu Xiao.


    ¡®It seems I have no other choice.¡¯


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought.


    He activated it.


    His body started crumbling apart. And his soul had been engulfed by a dazzling white light. With a sh, it disappeared from this world.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master who was currently massacring the cultivators, felt something in his domain. The soul of a cultivator had actually left it. That white sh even made the Sea of Abyss Master tremble. Of course, that slight bit of energy had merely injured him lightly, yet it still made the Sea of Abyss Master revere the quality of this energy.


    That energy came from the so-called most terrifying ¡®Overlord ss Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡¯ known to all Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Furthermore, it even left some fear in him.


    He understood.


    That in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, when Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms dug their bloodline to the pinnacle, they would be Overlord ss Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. All of them were incredibly powerful and had unfathomable techniques. There was even an Overlord ss Chaotic Origin Lifeform with a Time-Space Bloodline that was once killed by the Cultivator Overlords, yet he was able to revive himself over a long period of time.


    That magnificent existence was ranked at the bottom of those Overlords, yet he could continually revive himself from time-space, remaining eternally undying.


    Every ¡®Overlord ss¡¯ magnificent existence had their own heaven-defying techniques. They could also injure the Cultivator Overlords too.


    Nheless¡ª¡ª


    The eight Cultivator Overlords were one level higher than the Innate Chaotic Origin Overlords. All of them hadprehended the essence of the highest level of energy. They hadpletelyprehended their ¡®Daos¡¯. Perhaps they might be injured, but want to kill them? It was impossible for others to kill their ¡®Prime Avatar¡¯, much less the other avatars that were located within their own Origin Worlds. By borrowing their own Origin Worlds, World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were practically unparalleled, much less Overlords.


    ¡®That is the strength of an Overlord! That cultivator is being protected by an Overlord?¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master thought.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master no longer thought about it. Right now, he was suppressed by the sealing arrays. Even though he could barely maintain some of his strength, it was insufficient to break apart these shackles. He could not leave this ¡®Prison World¡¯. That¡¯s right, this Cultivation Sacred World was a huge prison to him.


    He continued walking, killing more cultivators with his steps.


    ******


    As long as the origin of the world existed, his soul would be undying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying felt mystical. The Origin Source of this Cultivation Sacred World was like an enormous lump of light. His soul had fused into it.


    Even if the fall of his avatar damaged his soul, it had recovered instantaneously.


    ¡®Dao of Mirage, final realm¡­¡¯


    Xue Ying was currently familiarizing himself with it.


    As he just broke through, he needed some time to familiarize with the new energy in his body. However, he knew that many cultivators were constantly dying at this moment. Hence, Xue Ying had to think of something and determine if he could save those cultivators.


    ¡®How can I save the cultivators before a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯ As Xue Ying thought through, no matter what, even though his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm had reached the final realm, he still was not at the Chaotic Origin Level. So how could he save the others?


    As he pondered, he examined his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm and thought through how he could make use of the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ on himself.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying suddenly revealed a look of joy.


    ¡®It appears that after fusing with the Origin Source of a world, I can do this?¡¯ Xue Ying was delighted. He felt that the dispersed World Energy within this Cultivation Sacred World could bepletely controlled by him! Even part of the energy from the origin of this world could be moved! ording to legends¡­ by refining the Origin Source of a world and bing the master of the Origin World, then that would mean he couldpletely control all energy of the Origin World.


    Even though he could control just part of the Origin Source energy, he could still control the entirety of the dispersed World Energy.


    It¡¯s a pity that this was a slightly smaller world that could notpare with an Origin World.


    ¡®Fuse with the Origin Source of the World? Even though it is far weaker than refining the Origin Source, I can still control part of its energy.¡¯ Xue Ying was excited in his heart. He could not be said to be the master of this world, yet he was considered an ¡¯emissary¡¯.


    ¡®It seems there is hope!¡¯


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately began executing his n. He had to do it quick so that he could save as many cultivators as he could.

 Chapter 1381 - The Shock of all Chaotic Origin Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1381: The Shock of all Chaotic Origin Experts</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Weather Leaf was currently fleeing, yet his heart was bing colder over time.


    Because the towering giant behind, the Sea of Abyss Master, remained walking leisurely. Even though he might seem casual, he had trampled more than a hundred cultivators to death in an instance.


    ¡°Sea of Abyss Master, could you spare me? I am willing to listen to all your orders!¡± Not too far away from Weather Leaf, Xie Fan immediately transmitted his messages over to the Sea of Abyss Master that was quite close to him. The short and small old man ¡®Xie Fan¡¯ looked at the Sea of Abyss Master. His eyes were filled with humility as if he wanted to fawn on the other party. He did not care about his reputation at all.


    Amidst the cultivators that had been trampled, there were still an extreme few who begged for mercy and were willing to cast their loyalty on the Sea of Abyss Master.


    Because some cultivators felt that as long as they survived! Then everything was possible.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    Nheless, a huge leg descended, reflecting upon the widened eyes of Xie Fan. Following that, he turned into smithereens.


    And the eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master became much colder.


    Begging for mercy?


    I¡¯ve been tortured for so many years. I have suffered agonizing pain. All these weak tiny cultivators must die! Not a single one can be let go!


    ¡°Peng, peng, peng¡­¡± The Sea of Abyss Master continued trampling upon the cultivators. At this moment, his fury was burning bright. On one side, it was the indignance that he had suppressed over the long years that was being vented at this current moment. On another side, it was because he could not escape from the shackles, and could not leave this world. He was still worried¡­ that if a Cultivator Chaotic Origin Expert arrived, he who was being suppressed by the sealing arrays would most likely die.


    The threat of death had not dissipated.


    So how could the Sea of Abyss Master be in a good mood to let these weak tiny cultivators off?


    All of them must die! He must stomp all of them to death! Not one could be let go!


    ¡°Weather Leaf.¡± When the Sea of Abyss Master saw the escaping Weather Leaf, his expression became even more savage. Of these weak tiny ants, the one had desired to kill the most was that cultivator called Monarch Flying Snow. And the following one would be this Weather Leaf. As Monarch Flying Snow had died, it was time for Weather Leaf to die.


    ¡°City Master Weather.¡±


    ¡°Is Brother Weather going to fall too?¡±


    The other cultivators that were fleeing felt sympathy. They could foresee that they would soon end up in the same oue as Weather Leaf.


    The majority of the cultivators in the Cultivation Sacred World had no avatars!


    Because most of them came from a world like ¡®Lightning World¡¯ that wasn¡¯t an Origin World. Most of them could not cultivate avatar techniques there! It was only possible for avatars to be refined by cultivators that came from Origin Worlds. And even so, cultivators in those Origin Worlds could refine avatars dependent on what they cultivated, like ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ or certain other unique cultivation techniques.


    Hence, it was rare for cultivators to have avatars!


    And in the Cultivation Sacred World, the majority of them had Chaotic Origin Bloodlines. It was hard for these Bloodline Cultivators to refine avatars out. As for Dao Cultivators, perhaps due to their birth world or their ¡®Daos¡¯, the majority did not own any avatars too.


    Only a minority in total had avatars.


    ¡®It seems I can¡¯t escape from this.¡¯


    ¡®I, Weather Leaf, has reached Half-Chaotic Origin Level in two Daos. Given my umtion, it is possible for me to have a breakthrough before death.¡¯


    Weather Leaf no longer ran. He turned around instead.


    He stared at that towering giant figure. In the eyes of Weather Leaf that were filled with severity and madness, not a single strand of fear could be seen. Instead, it was pure madness.


    Fight it!


    Either he breaks through or he dies!


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Sea of Abyss Master stepped down. He even let out a maniacalughter that was light thunder. Only a few of these tiny cultivators would bring him sufficient excitement and joy as he trampled upon them.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His leg descended from beyond the clouds.


    Quite a few cultivators felt their eyes twitching. This cultivator had been publicly acknowledged as the most talented one before Xue Ying arrived in Cultivation Sacred World, yet he was about to die now?


    Weather Leaf looked upwards. He did not blink at all.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A palm that was simrly huge at approximately 500 kilometers long appeared. It had a white tender skin and a crystalline shine covered in ayer of warm energy. This enormous palm seemed to appear slowly, though it gave a slight dredge! And ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯ was pulled into his palm. Following that, the palm simply kept back.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    As the huge leg came down, it stepped onto the snowy in, causing the snow-filled ground to tremble and shatter.


    It stepped on nothing!


    Weather Leaf did not die!


    The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master widened. He saw as a towering figure, a white-robed young man, stand before him. He was simrly 4,000 kilometers tall! Both parties exchanged nces, and that white-robed young man gave a grin.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± The Sea of Abyss Master did not dare believe it, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    He could recognize with a nce that this was the first target he chose among the weak cultivators! But he had clearly stomped the other party to death earlier.


    Yet this Monarch Flying Snow before him was 4,000 kilometers tall. He did not give off a powerful life aura, and it was still at the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Level.


    How could this be?


    The surrounding was in hisw domain. Thews of this Cultivation Sacred World had even been forced away. It should be impossible for even World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms to teleport into hisw domain! How could this Monarch Flying Snow appear from thin air? Furthermore, just a weak tiny ant who was not a Chaotic Origin Lifeform¡­ how could he maintain his body at 4,000 kilometers within hisw domain?


    ¡°You did not die?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master could not help, ¡°How could you not die?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Xue Ying said.


    That¡¯s right.


    Previously, his fleshy body had been destroyed. But now that he could control the World Energy in the entire Cultivation Sacred World and part of the World¡¯s Origin Source Energy, he was able to rapidly condense a fleshy body right before the Sea of Abyss Master because he merely had a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body! Using the Origin Source Energy of a World, condensing such a weak fleshy body could be done in an instance!


    After condensing his fleshy body, Xue Ying supported it with part of the Origin Source Energy from the world. Every single action of his was even boosted with the World Energy across the entire Cultivation Sacred World. Hence, he could easily maintain a height of 4,000 kilometers within thew domain of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    Much less 4,000 kilometers, he could easily maintain a height of 40,000 kilometers of 400,000 kilometers.


    Just that for the sake of saving the cultivators¡­ 4,000 kilometers would be more appropriate.


    ¡®Thisw domain.¡¯ Xue Ying felt it. The suppression from thisw domain was not that strong. At least for him whose every action included the magnificent power from the world. Butws were stillws! In thew domain, teleportation was forbidden. Even Xue Ying could not do so. Rather, he could easily condense his fleshy body at any ce within the world. But once his fleshy body was formed, he could no longer teleport.


    Unless he flew out of the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯sw domain.


    As long as he left the region.


    Being the World Emissary! Xue Ying could easily teleport within the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡­


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Monarch Flying Snow?¡±


    ¡°Did he not die? Why would he appear from thin air and is so big too?¡±


    At this moment, many other cultivators that were fleeing in different directions felt dumbstruck. For a moment, they could notprehend what just happened.


    He broke through to the Chaotic Origin Level?


    Clearly it wasn¡¯t! The aura of Monarch Flying Snow was still at the Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level. How could he maintain his body at such a height?


    ¡®I, I¡¯m saved?¡¯ On the palm of Xue Ying, Weather Leaf was slightly stunned. This palm was close to 500 kilometers long. And Weather Leaf was currently looking up at the towering Monarch Flying Snow as well as the other simrly tall Sea of Abyss Master. He could not help but feel confused, ¡®But he hasn¡¯t reached the Chaotic Origin Level, so how could this¡­¡¯


    He dared to stand at odds with a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform despite not bing a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?


    That waspletely illogical!


    ¡°I do not know how you were able to survive, and neither do I know how you can maintain such a huge fleshy body in my Law Domain, but you are ultimately just a tiny ant who isn¡¯t even a Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Just die!¡± The 16 tentacles of the Sea of Abyss Master danced, shattering even the surrounding void. It brought with it a huge destructive force as it came down on Xue Ying.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Xue Ying moved.


    When he acted, his body left behind countless images.


    Each image grabbed hold of a cultivator. Another simply grabbed yet another cultivator¡­


    The Sea of Abyss Master tried to attack, only for Xue Ying to save several more cultivators in his direction. After that, Xue Ying went on to save even more cultivators from other directions.


    ¡°So fast.¡±


    ¡°His speed¡­¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master originally wanted to kill Xue Ying, yet Xue Ying was too fast. He easily cast the Sea of Abyss Master behind and went on to save other cultivators.


    In terms of speed, the Sea of Abyss Master was being dragged down by the shackles from the sealing arrays, reducing his speed significantly. He had an advantage over the weak cultivators. When he encountered Xue Ying, someone who had been boosted by the World Energy and had a speed not any slower than a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform, the Sea of Abyss Master was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Everyone leave.¡± As Xue Ying saved the cultivators, he controlled the World Energy as well. This surging World Energy swept along the scattered 10,000 over cultivators, significantly boosting their speed.


    ¡°Save? Do you think you can save them?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master was not foolish. If he followed behind Xue Ying, it was impossible for him to reach Xue Ying at all.


    But, there were cultivators running in different directions.


    If he pursued them, it would still be rtively easy for him!


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master began dashing at high speed. He used his fastest speed to dash towards the cultivators in a particr direction.


    ¡°Die for me!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master exerted his full strength, waving all 16 tentacles of his. Those tentacles were like sky pirs as they came down. This was when the Sea of Abyss Master exerted his full strength, causing it to cast down over a huge region. It was still possible for him to kill dozens of cultivators with one strike.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying naturally dashed over at the first moment. ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± His speed was several times faster than the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯s, allowing him to obstruct those waving tentacles of the Sea of Abyss Master. He held a spear of over 10,000 kilometers in his right hand, waving it as he tried to block all iing tentacles.


    ¡°Block me? You are just an ant who isn¡¯t even a Chaotic Origin Lifeform and you dare to block me directly?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master became crazier, ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Peng peng peng peng peng peng!¡±


    Those 16 tentacles fiercely struck out. Even if they were suppressedpletely by the shackles, they were still powerful.


    ¡°Weng~¡±


    Xue Ying was forced backwards until he flew to a distance several hundred thousand kilometers away. And only after he took three steps back did he finally stabilize himself.


    ¡®Even though the Cultivation Sacred World is very stable, with a voluminous amount of ordinary Chaotic Origin Lifeforms living here and trapping even Chaotic Origin Prisoners, in terms of its Origin Source and World Energy¡­ it is a thousand or ten thousand times weaker aspared to an Origin World. I can control so must World Energy yet I am suppressed by a greatly weakened World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying mumbled inwardly.


    But at this moment.


    Other than Xue Ying, all other living beings were shocked.


    ¡°He, he¡­ he actually parried against the World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡±


    ¡°But ording to his aura, Monarch Flying Snow is not even a Chaotic Origin Lifeform right?¡±


    ¡°Even if the Sea of Abyss Master has been significantly weakened, he is still at the High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level. How can this be! How is it possible?¡±


    The cultivators were puzzled.


    Previously, they witnessed how fast Xue Ying was in saving the cultivators and evading the attacks. They originally thought it was some unique movement technique. But shing directly, even if he was forced backwards, was a whole new level. It represented both parties were of the same level. Even if the Sea of Abyss Master was greatly weakened, the current strength of that Xue Ying should be at the High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform Level. It was considered even at the peak of all High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    How could this be possible?


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, how is this possible?¡± In the distance, the tall and thin ck-robed male watched and was astonished by what he saw. He as a Hall Spirit could not fathom what he was seeing.


    ¡°Are you deliberately concealing your strength? You must have be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform already right? You are already a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform! And you are just disguising yourself with the aura of a weak cultivator, am I right?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master roared. Even though he roared, he was still filled with plenty of perplexities. For instance, he as a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform should be able to sense Xue Ying if he underwent an Ultimate Awakening and broke through to be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    On the other hand, when he trampled Xue Ying to death, he had discovered that Xue Ying did not have any Chaotic Origin Bloodline at all.


    Hence, ording to logic, he would have to break through by force! But that would result in the other party bing grand Overlord, an existence that could pinch him to death easily.


    ¡°Impossible, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master waspletely dazed.


    ¡­


    Much less them, even the Chaotic Origin Experts that were watching the proceedings in the Cultivation Sacred World were confused too.


    Within the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    There was a huge spherical floating stone. This stone was as huge as a. On it were several small houses.


    Just outside a house, there was a red-nosed old man standing there. He had a wine gourd hanging by the side of his waist. His gaze was cast in the direction of the Chaotic Origin Expert. He was none other than the patrol of this seventh region¡ª¡ªWorld Realm Chaotic Origin Expert, ¡®Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯. Of course, this avatar that was responsible for watching over many ces was just an avatar, a very ordinary avatar.


    His Prime Avatar was responsible for guarding and for battling! It could not be here just acting as a sentry.


    And his Prime Avatar was very far away from the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡®This Sea of Abyss Master did not reach Grand Perfection in that trapped state within the Cultivation Sacred World. And he had even chosen to conceal his strength, breaking through to Grand Perfection first before advancing into a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform in one fell swoop! This consecutive breakthrough¡­ shows how frightening his potential is. Given enough time, it might even be possible for him to reach the peak level of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. We must eliminate this threat.¡¯ Scarlet Peak Daoist watched from afar.


    Currently, the magnificent Overlord had already sent one of the Prime Avatars belonging to a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert nearby.


    However, it would take some time for him to travel through the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡®I hope he can reach early and eliminate the threat. Otherwise, it might just grow into a cmity.¡¯ Scarlet Peak Daoist sniffed. He sighed inwardly.


    He continued watching.


    He watched as the Sea of Abyss Master trampled those cultivators to death.


    As he watched, Scarlet Peak Daoist felt a slight heartache. But he could do nothing as his Prime Avatar was too far away. And this weak little avatar could not achieve anything even if it went.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Scarlet Peak Daoist suddenly widened his eyes.


    What did he see?


    A white-robed young man 4,000 kilometers high? That cultivator called Monarch Flying Snow?


    ¡®This, how could this be possible? He did not have any Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, and he hasn¡¯t reached the Chaotic Origin Level either¡­ but, but he¡­ what? He could parry directly against a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯ Scarlet Peak Daoist was even more startled after that. Seeing as the full-powered attack from 16 tentacles belonging to Sea of Abyss Master had just forced Xue Ying backed a few steps, Scarlet Peak Daoist was even more stunned.


    He could not understand this.


    It was illogical!


    ¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡± Across the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, quite a few Chaotic Origin Experts had paid notice to this little Cultivation Sacred World. Because they were all worried that the Sea of Abyss Master might be saved. Nheless, they were able to witness something unimaginable.


    ¡°How can this be? Overlord, is it possible for a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform to exert equivalent strength to a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Expert?¡±


    ¡­


    Many Chaotic Origin Experts felt that their years of experience had been undermined. Quite a few could not help but ask the magnificent Overlords.


    ¡°I can confirm that he hasn¡¯t be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform!¡± An Overlord sent down the news.


    ¡°He has controlled the World Energy of that world. This is strange. He hasn¡¯t refined the Origin Source of the World yet he couldpletely grasp the World Energy and control part of the Origin Source Energy of that world. Dong Bo Xue Ying, this brat is really interesting. Perhaps it might be rted to hisprehension in the soul?¡± Overlord ¡®Yuan¡¯ also gave an answer.


    At this moment.


    The high existences amidst the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, the Chaotic Origin Experts were paying notice to this cultivator that hadpletely overthrown their understanding of cultivators, ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying¡¯.

 Chapter 1382 - Finally Becoming Chaotic Origin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Finally Bing Chaotic Origin (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Xue Ying¡¯s previous attainments in the soul had already triumphed the entire Chaotic Origin Dimension. And now, his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm had reached the final realm!


    When a Dao reached the final realm, it would have new abilities. Ordinary final realm Dao Cultivators, couldpletely conceal his aura, hide his karma, have a significant improvement in his movement and fleeing techniques, and many other more.


    As for a Dao on the soul aspect¡­


    Never had anybody reached the final realm!


    Xue Ying was the first. When he broke through, his soul could easily fuse into the Origin Source of the world. As long as the Origin Source of the world existed, his soul would remain eternal. He could simply condense a fleshy body at any location in this world with a thought! By controlling part of the Origin Source Energy, he could even activate the World Energy across the entire world, significantly boosting his strength.


    His strength was dependent on the world.


    The stronger the world, the greater the strength he could exhibit! And this was only one of the amazing points after reaching the final realm in the Dao of Soul. There were other aspects too yet Xue Ying did not have the time to ponder over time after his recent breakthrough.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying held on to the spear. His spear had been condensed from World Energy. Its surface was even covered in World Energy, making it very powerful.


    The other hand of his was continually pulling the cultivators away!


    He also controlled the World Energy to push the cultivators away, allowing their speed to significantly increase. At the same time, he was pulling those cultivators onto his palm too to prevent the Sea of Abyss Master from trampling them to death.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master was bing wild and angry.


    He wanted to kill those cultivators, yet Monarch Flying Snow was much faster than he, easily saving everyone.


    Even if he rampantly threw his tentacles around to kill those cultivars¡­ this Monarch Flying Snow seemed to be able to react in time and save them.


    ¡°Hu hu hu¡­¡± Ever since Xue Ying became a little more vignt, ensuring his distance from the Sea of Abyss Master is kept to a minimum, then he would have time to easily snatch away the cultivators right before the Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡°If you dare, fight with me!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t run around! Juste and fight me if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    His tentacles waved. That white-robed young man¡¯s figure blurred, preventing those tentacles from touching him at all.


    His speed was too fast!


    ¡°Damn, damn. These array shackles!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master sted his tentacles around. Those shackles that were pulled taut hadpletely affected his strength, weakening the Sea of Abyss Master greatly. The biggest effect it had on him was his speed! His speed¡­ was most likely at a rate that even new High-Grade Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could surpass him.


    He was filled with grief and indignation.


    Watching as Xue Ying¡¯s figure moved around like an apparition, easily saving everyone and following him blindly. That prevented him from killing anybody at all.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master could not understand what was happening.


    ¡­


    As the World Energy engulfed all cultivators, greatly increasing their escaping speed, finally, there were some cultivators that ran out of thew domain belonging to the Sea of Abyss Master.


    The moment they reached outside of thew domain.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Those cultivators disappeared one after another.


    Xue Ying swept his gaze across with a smile. It¡¯s he who controlled the World Energy to teleport those cultivators away! Even though thew suppression in this Cultivation Sacred World prevented one from teleporting, what it suppressed was outsiders. The World Master would naturally not be affected. As a World Emissary, Xue Ying could move part of the Origin Source Energy. Hence, he could easily achieve this as well.


    ¡°Mn?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master also noticed that those cultivators that fled outside hisw domain had actually disappeared.


    ¡°They escaped?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master immediately moved. He tried to engulf all cultivators within hisw domain.


    Nheless, the cultivators had fled in all directions.


    If he ran in one direction, cultivators escaping in another direction would easily escape out of hisw domain.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡± One after another, more cultivators left hisw domain and were teleported away. The Sea of Abyss Master was helpless. Hisw domain was shing with thews of this Cultivation Sacred World. Hence, he could only maintain this region of size.


    And the number of cultivators Xue Ying saved increased over time.


    He had single-handedly hauled close to 2,000 cultivators. The other cultivators had been teleported away using his World Energy after they left thew domain.


    ¡®Thest one.¡¯ Xue Ying pulled up the final cultivator, nced at that incredibly indignant Sea of Abyss Master who had already stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back and find you in a while.¡± Xue Ying immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew away.


    If he used his entire strength to fly, his speed was much faster.


    After he flew out of the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯sw domain, Xue Ying teleported away.


    ******


    When he appeared, he was before an ancient pce. This pce sat here lonely. The time-space around it was distorted.


    This was none other than the ¡®Guiding Hall¡¯, the most mysterious ce in the entire Cultivation Sacred World.


    The Guiding Hall was a ce where every cultivator would first arrive. After that, the Guiding Hall would then bring the cultivators away to one of the five assembly grounds! After they left, even though they might travel all over the Cultivation Sacred World to hunt for food, they had never been able to find this Guiding Hall anymore.


    At this moment.


    The Guiding Hall was actually filled with a vast number of cultivators.


    ¡°The Guiding Hall.¡±


    ¡°We have actually arrived at the Guiding Hall.¡±


    The cultivators looked around them. They were all eximing in surprise.


    ¡°Did Monarch Flying Snow send us over? Didn¡¯t they say it is impossible to teleport in the Cultivation Sacred World? How could we get teleported here then?¡±


    ¡°How strong is Monarch Flying Snow exactly?¡±


    ¡°Too formidable. He can even fight with that World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform directly? Even if the strength of the Chaotic Origin Lifeform has been significantly weakened, that is simply too powerful. I highly doubt that Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor who has be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform could fight with him directly.¡±


    They were all discussing with one another.


    Seeing the emergence of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, they were then being pursued and killed. But now, they had escaped from death¡­ all of them felt their hearts rippling. At the same time, the one that shocked them the most is Monarch Flying Snow! They had personally seen Monarch Flying Snow trampled to death, yet he survived after that? And was this strong too?


    ¡°We can¡¯t really determine the strength of Monarch Flying Snow now.¡±


    ¡°He must have be more powerful! If we broke through to the Chaotic Origin Level, perhaps we might be able to understand.¡± The cultivators discussed with one another.


    But they did not know that even if they broke through to the Chaotic Origin Level, they would still not understand.


    ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡±


    A towering white-robed young man 4,000 kilometers tall appeared by the side. He lightly ced down his left hand and opened it, causing those 2,000 cultivators to feel puzzled as they looked around them. Following that, they turned towards Xue Ying with a bow, showing him their gratitude.


    ¡°Many thanks Monarch Flying Snow for saving our lives.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Monarch Flying Snow for saving us.¡±


    They said to him.


    Even the 10,000 over cultivators that had been teleported over began bowing in gratitude. As the close to 2,000 cultivators walked out from Xue Ying¡¯s palm, only then did Xue Ying keep his palm and shrink his body size down back to his normal appearance.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A ck-robed tall and thin male appeared. He looked at Xue Ying with sparkly eyes.


    ¡°Have you be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡± The ck-robed male could not help but ask.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Xue Ying replied.


    The ck-robed male was slightly disappointed. At the same time, he was more bewildered.


    ¡°I have sent all cultivators over here. You can temporarily send them away.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Rest assured. Hand it over to me.¡± The ck-robed male confidently said. Since the cultivators were in the Guiding Hall, he was naturally confident of his skills.


    Xue Ying nodded softly: ¡°I¡¯ll go over to deal with that Sea of Abyss Master.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡± The ck-robed male reminded. Even though he could not understand how Xue Ying could survive and be so powerful, he understood that what Monarch Flying Snow showed was genuine. He would definitely be an incredibly powerful existence across the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, ¡°He is ultimately a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform and he knows many secret techniques that are frightening. You have merely just exchanged one move with him earlier so you must remember not to be too careless.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Xue Yingughed.


    He had never been afraid before.


    As long as the Origin Source of this world existed, he would not die in this world.


    Xue Ying looked at the other cultivators. He exchanged looks with Weather Leaf and some other friends that he was closer to, nodding to them before sighing inwardly. Several thousand cultivators had still died.


    ¡®Time for me to return.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying teleported away.


    ******


    In the endless wilderness.


    The Sea of Abyss Master sat there with many shackles permeating into his body. He waited silently, waiting for someone to save him.


    ¡®I can¡¯t even kill all those tiny ants. But honestly, how does Monarch Flying Snow have that kind of strength?¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master pondered over the question. Even until now, he could not understand it.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    In the distance, a towering white-robed figure appeared.


    ¡°You are here.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master abruptly stood. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Yes I am. I was just saving the others, which I guess have disappointed you.¡± Xue Ying chuckled, ¡°But now, we can fight all we want!¡±


    An opportunity to battle with a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform was rare. He naturally had to treasure this opportunity.


    Even though the other party was suppressed! That¡¯s just now too since Xue Ying could only exert part of the Origin Source Energy of this world and he might not be able to ovee a full-powered Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡°Alright. Even though you have saved more than half of those tiny ants, it¡¯s fine. If I could kill you, that¡¯ll be much more worth it than killing those ants.¡± The eyes of the Sea of Abyss Master shed with a murderous light.


    ¡°Bring it on.¡± Xue Ying held onto his spear.


    ¡­


    In his hometown Primal Chaos Void.


    Xue Ying stood by himself within the vast Primal Chaos Void. Even though he could not slowly research into what was new after reaching final realm in his Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm and had to go save the other cultivators in the Cultivation Sacred World! Xue Ying¡¯s other avatars in the Realm Heart Great Land and his hometown Primal Chaos Void were all thoroughlyprehending and experiencing the new Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, trying to think of new ways to utilize the Dao.


    ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s right hand pointed out. A ball of light formed on his fingertip. Next, a world appeared within the ball of light. It was transforming with many living beings gradually emerging. The flow of time in that world moved much faster than the outer world.


    ¡®How should I make use of it? What kind of auxiliary effect does it have on me? How can I use it against the enemy? Is it of any help to my fleshy body?¡¯


    Xue Ying pondered.


    Gradually, more and more newfoundprehensions began appearing in his mind.

 Chapter 1383 - Finally Become Chaotic Origin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Finally Be Chaotic Origin (2)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    In the quiet Primal Chaos Void, Xue Ying was filled with joy. He discovered that there were many things that he couldprehend.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying had almost instantaneously poured his concentration on fusing both his ¡®fleshy body and soul¡¯.


    Because after deducing for a while, many ideas about how he could fuse the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ that reached Half-Chaotic Origin Level and his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ emerged.


    ¡®Fusion of the fleshy body and the soul. This path is possible.¡¯


    All his avatars back in his hometown Origin World and Realm Heart Great Land were focusing on grasping this point.


    Because this path was a Dao path that could enable him to jump out of the cage to reach the Chaotic Origin Level.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Just as he started deducing, Xue Ying had an idea in his heart given his current realm what would be expected.


    Reaching the ¡®Final Realm¡¯ in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm represented reaching Grand Perfection in this Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    And the ¡®Half-Chaotic Origin Level¡¯ of his Dao of Void was actually in reality, absorbing various otherws and profound mysteries on the original ¡®Dao of Void Final Realm¡¯ foundation. Like Xue Ying, Monarch Ardent Creek, Xun Yi, and other Dao of Void cultivators, even though they had all decided to advance to the Half-Chaotic Origin Level on their original foundation of the Dao of Void, they had different Dao paths.


    Xue Ying¡¯s Dao path was to evolve his Dao of Void to imbuews on the ¡®Chaotic Origin Void¡¯. If he were to break through by force, every action of his would be filled with endless Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡®Previously, I have felt that I can no longer improve any further after reaching the Half-Chaotic Origin Level in my Dao of Void. There is no longer any path ahead.¡¯


    ¡®But now, I feel that if the Dao of Soul is to fuse with other Daos, I can easily catalyze a transformation in my Dao of Void.¡¯


    Xue Ying was immensely delighted.


    Just like the final touch that would turn a painting into a masterpiece, or the final touch on a painted dragon that would give it the soul, one would naturally break through the pinnacle and reach a whole new level.


    And simrly, the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level was the body. This Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm that had reached the Final Realm was the final touch!


    ¡®My fleshy body¡­¡¯ Xue Ying could feel he had reached the limits in his fleshy body. But now, after reaching the final realm in his soul, gradually as he deduced out the method to fuse his fleshy body and his soul, both of them started havingplementary effects and were both improving slowly.


    ¡®Previously, I have absorbed many profound mysteries in my Dao of Void. Only then could I reach the Half-Chaotic Origin Level. As long as I absorb the Final Realm Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm into it! Then I would directly grasp the ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level, breaking through by force.¡¯ Xue Ying was filled with excitement. He could clearly see the path ahead and could even deduce what he should be doing!


    The fusion of both fleshy body and the soul was a Great Dao!


    Both of them were innatelyplementary.


    Hence, fusing them was simply a smooth-sailing journey!


    ¡®Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯ Xue Ying was exuberant. How many cultivators had desired to reach that level? Even the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms wished to dig out the energy of their bloodline until the pinnacle. Nheless, their understanding and control of the ¡®Dao¡¯ was still far inferior.


    ording to what he understood from the Cultivation Sacred World¡­


    Only the Overlords had grasped Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level! And all of them could exhibit unfathomable means.


    ¡®Even though it is very smooth.¡¯


    ¡®I feel that if I continue cultivating on, I would not face any bottleneck at all in this path towards fusing my fleshy body and soul together, allowing me to seed in one fell swoop.¡¯ Xue Ying had a premonition that he was constantly improving at this moment, ¡®Nheless, Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level is too vast. Even if I am improving at a godly speed, it would take several billion years for me toplete my fusion.¡¯


    As it was too smooth, he could easily predict how long he would need to ¡®break through by force¡¯!


    Several billion years.


    For a cultivator that had yet to jump out of the cage to deduce out Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level, this cultivation speed was already frightening. Several billion years was a short period to most cultivators.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying¡¯s current mood was pleasant. At this moment, this endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, this endless time-space¡­ nobody knew that an Overlord was about to emerge in a Origin World closing in to a Great Apocalypse!


    ¡®I shall temporarily keep it a secret and not reveal it to the public.¡¯


    ¡®Otherwise, I might encounter some terrifying existence that doesn¡¯t wish for a new Overlord to emerge. And he might think of ways to eliminate me.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    As long as he did not say, who would know?


    Furthermore.


    His soul had fused into the Origin Source of the World. As long as the Origin Source of the World existed, he would not die! His avatars were also scattered across the Cultivation Sacred World, Realm Heart Great Land, and his hometown Origin World. It was not an easy task to eliminate him entirely.


    ¡®The Dao of Soul is truly frightening.¡¯ Xue Ying praised in his heart, ¡®The moment I reach the final realm, it could be said that I am undying. Fusing it with my Half-Chaotic Origin fleshy body could even allow me to break through by force.¡¯


    He understood.


    The Final Realm Dao of Soul was much more frightening than ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ that had reached Half-Chaotic Origin Level. His sess in breaking through by force to the Overlord Level was 99% due to this ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    Until now, Xue Ying did not even know that he was the first existence that had cultivated the Dao of Soul to the final realm!


    ¡®Origin Source of the World.¡¯


    With a thought, Xue Ying easily fused his soul into the ¡®Origin Source of the World¡¯. The ¡®Origin Source of the World¡¯ might seem small, so small that no material could enter; it was smaller than even the ck Fog Spherical Particles! But at the same time, it seemed huge¡­ because it was fused together with every section of the entire Origin World. Its energy was also reflected upon the entire Origin World.


    Hence, one could not illustrate it using size.


    It was also the start, the core, and the root of this Origin World!


    ¡®What a powerful Origin Source.¡¯ After Xue Ying entered the Origin Source of the world with his soul, he could not help but feel startled.


    In terms of size, there might be some worlds created by Chaotic Origin Experts that were bigger than this Origin World. But those worlds were usually very crude! Like the ¡®Realm Heart Great Land¡¯ for instance that was roughly on the size of an Origin World, in reality, it had been created by the most ancient Overlord ¡®Yuan¡¯, and he had paid a huge price for it.


    The Origin Source of an Origin World was not crude at all. Instead, thews infused within were all practically perfect.


    All sorts of Daos were Daos that reached grand perfection.


    Furthermore, when all of them fused together¡­


    It formed into thepletew of an Origin Source. Its natural revolution gave it the ability to absorb the Chaotic Origin Energy from the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension and use it to nourish the living beings within the Origin World.


    ¡®It¡¯s just that my hometown Origin World seems dpidated?¡¯ Xue Ying could feel that the enormous Origin World seemed broken. It was also constantly expanding and would destine to bepletely destroyed at the end. After destruction, all its energy would be absorbed back by the ¡®Origin Source¡¯. The Origin Source would then turn everything back into Primal Chaos. It would then absorb the external Chaotic Origin Energy and repeat the process of forming a perfect world.


    If a world was broken, then let it be destroyed and form a new one in its stead.


    This was one of the natural processes of the Origin Source.


    ¡®Even if it is broken and the Origin Source of the World is damaged, its Origin Source Energy is still very powerful.¡¯ Xue Ying was startled to find out. Currently, he could barely move part of the Origin Source Energy. But he could feel¡­ this was a thousand to ten thousand times stronger than what he could control in the Cultivation Sacred World. There was no choice as the gap between the two worlds was too great.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly had a thought.


    As he released his Mirage and Illusory Realm Domain¡­


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    He realized that his Mirage and Illusory Realm Domain could cover a huge region! One had to know that before reaching the final realm in his Dao of Void, several avatars of his could cover more than half the entire Primal Chaos Void with their Void Domain.


    And now, his final realm ¡®Mirage and Illusory Realm Domain¡¯¡­ could easily cover the entire Origin World with a thought. There was even some unused energy! Clearly, this was not the limit of the Mirage and Illusory Realm Domain.


    ¡®Is this the shape of my hometown?¡¯ Xue Ying¡¯s Illusory Realm Domain had covered his entire hometown including those scattered Primal Chaos Lands and cosmoses. There were simply too many living within those cosmos¡­


    The weakest were those mortals.


    And the strongest were the Cosmos Gods. Everyone was within the Illusory Realm Domain of Xue Ying. Even though he had engulfed them with his Illusory Realm, Xue Ying did not pull them into an illusion.


    He was simply observing them¡­


    ¡®It is diverse.¡¯ Xue Ying praised. At this moment, he could control all living beings across the entire Origin World. Even the strongest final realm expert, Swordmaster, could not resist his Illusory Realm Domain. Xue Ying could easily pull them into it! And via the Illusory Realm Domain, Xue Ying could control the world.


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened. He thought of one possibility and started getting excited. His heart elerated. ¡°Pu dong, pu dong¡±, it jumped really quickly.


    ¡®The so-called legend that is to spread a religion! And make all living beings pay allegiance to me. The allegiance of the poption and its will would affect the will of the world. It¡¯ll also make the Origin Source of the world bow before me, allowing me to refine it easily and be its master. I can rely on this to reach the Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯ Xue Ying thought. When an Origin World reached itste stages with the poption nearing the limit, the will of the people would also represent the majority of the will of the Origin Source! If the poption paid allegiance to me, it would naturally represent that the world paid allegiance to me too.


    ¡®This path is very difficult.¡¯


    ¡®Different Origin Worlds have different difficulties in achieving this. For instance, the majority of the Origin Source Energy in my hometown is spent on nurturing the countless cosmos.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    Even though the cosmos might seem small within the Origin World, their numbers were immense!


    Those countless cosmos had consumed the majority of the Origin Source Energy in the world.


    ¡®And in reality, it is the mortals that consume the most Origin Source Energy across the cosmos.¡¯ As Xue Ying had entered the Origin Source of the world, he could easily discern this.


    For instance, only a Transcendent would emerge out of every 100 million mortals! And out of many Transcendents, only one Deity would emerge.


    A voluminous number of Deities would have on World Deity appearing.


    A huge number of World Deities would see just one True God forming.


    Hence, speaking from the perspective of the Origin Source Energy, the total consumption by the hundred million mortals was much greater than consumed by one Transcendent.


    And the huge number of World Deities would definitely consume more Origin Source Energy than a True God.


    Hence¡ª¡ª


    At least in his hometown Origin World, 80% of the Origin Source Energy was used on the mortals!


    In order to influence the will of the world, one had to influence the will of the mortals. The hardest part of this is the short lifespan of the mortals. Even if a generation of mortals died, a new generation would form, and one had to continue influencing them.


    ¡®With that crude method of Sacred Master, he would only control an Origin World by spreading his religion. It is simply a joke.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head inwardly. He had seen before many experts in the Cultivation Sacred World, making him feel that the plot by Sacred Master is simply crude.


    ¡®When the poption acknowledges allegiance to me, the Origin Source of the World would do so.¡¯


    ¡®And now¡­ I canpletely make the world acknowledge me.¡¯ Xue Ying felt his heart beating really quickly.


    ¡®Let¡¯s try it.¡¯


    And with a thought¡­


    ¡­


    On a cosmos.


    On a certain.


    ¡°Our Jun City¡¯s Martial Institution trials are about to begin. Everyone, form a line, verify your identity before entering.¡± A teacher announced from within the institution. Outside the institution, there were many young men who queued up nervously. Many soldiers surrounded the ce as well as they stood guard. The trials of the Martial Institution was an incredibly grand and important affair.


    Not too far away, the parents and seniors of those young men waited expectantly.


    Suddenly, these parents, seniors, soldiers, family, teachers of the institutions, all of them entered an illusion.


    Not just them.


    The entire Jun City, the entire Empire, the entire, the entire cosmos! Across all cosmos, Primal Chaos Void, Sacred Worlds¡­


    Every single living being had at this moment fallen into an illusory realm.


    And in the illusion¡­ a white-robed young man appeared. They were being fed with a thought, that this white-robed young man called Xue Ying, was also the master of this Origin World.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying is the Master of the Origin World!¡±


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying is the Master of the Origin World!¡±


    At this moment, every single living being had admitted it right from deep down their hearts.


    ¡­


    Even Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, and other experts had fallen into the illusion. But Xue Ying did not feed this idea to him because these Cosmos Gods could not influence even 1% of the Origin Source.


    ¡®I seeded.¡¯


    At this moment when all the living beings admitted that ¡®Xue Ying was the Master of the Origin World¡¯.


    Xue Ying felt it.


    The Origin Source of this world¡­pletely opened up its embrace and admitted him as the master.


    ¡®The will of the poption is also the will of the world.¡¯


    ¡®As the poption admits that I am the Master of the Origin World, I am.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled. There was no need for them to acknowledge him as the ruler. All he needed to do is for everyone to agree to it.


    Nheless, this was very difficult to achieve.


    Still, the soul technique at the final realm had given him immediate sess.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s soul began refining the Origin Source of the World. Previously, he was the ¡®World Emissary¡¯ and could barely fuse into it. But now that he was crowned as the master of the Origin Source, Xue Ying had an easy time refining it¡­ practically a breath of timeter, Xue Ying¡¯s soul hadpletely refined the Origin Source.


    At this moment, the Origin Source of the World became another body of Xue Ying.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The iparably huge Origin World was just like his fleshy body.


    ¡®What a mysterious feeling.¡¯ Xue ying marveled. This feeling that the Origin World is his fleshy body¡­ he could feel it being broken. He could feel the world expanding constantly and bing weaker.


    But even as it was broken, the terrifying Origin Source Energy is also rapidly altering Xue Ying.


    It was transforming Xue Ying¡¯s body and soul¡­


    And an advancement in the level of life!


    Being the Master of an Origin World, he would naturally have to be a Chaotic Origin Expert. After the Origin Source of the World became part of him, it had also pushed his level of life to the World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert Level!

 Chapter 1384 - Chaotic Origin Expert Dong Bo Xue Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chaotic Origin Expert Dong Bo Xue Ying</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    His consciousness was ringing. The originally huge and vast Origin World had be part of him. Currently, Xue Ying¡¯s perception of the Origin World was just like how a mortal view his own palm.


    ¡®Truly beautiful.¡¯


    Xue Ying¡¯s level of life rapidly rose. His consciousness continued moving higher and higher and soon, it was riding above the entire Origin World.


    Xue Ying currently looked down on the entire Origin World. It was beautiful. It looked just like a light-emitting disk! Under his current ¡®examination¡¯ as a Chaotic Origin Expert, his hometown Origin World was precisely a disk that shone brightly. It was truly beautiful. It¡¯s just that this disk was gradually expanding. Though Xue Ying could see with a nce that it was also bump and full of potholes as if its essence was thinly spread across. One could see many issues lying within.


    This was an Origin World moving closer towards the Great Apocalypse.


    ¡°Hu hu hu~¡±


    Xue Ying could clearly sense how easy the ¡®Origin Source of the World¡¯ was purifying the Chaotic Origin Energy from the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, protecting the beings living in the Origin World. This transformation was incredibly efficient. However much it consumed would be however fast it could convert the energy. It¡¯s just that the Origin Source of the World had a limit to how much energy it could withstand. Hence, the living beings it could support within was limited too.


    ¡®My power is truly endless within the Origin World. Even if I consume it fast, I can easily replenish them through the Origin World.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Nheless, my avatars outside in the external world would have a much harder time replenishing their energy.¡¯


    Currently, the fleshy body and soul of his avatar back at his hometown Origin World were rapidly transforming.


    Both his fleshy body and soul were advancing towards the level of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. The fleshy body and soul at this level was too terrifying. It required a tremendous amount of energy! Only the ¡®Origin Source¡¯ of an Origin World could support this rate.


    Many Chaotic Origin Experts would usually dispatch a ¡®Prime Avatar¡¯ outside primarily responsible for guarding important ces or to battle! And several other avatars would be used just for patrolling, observation, and guiding the descendents. Such avatars were usually very weak!


    ¡®At this moment, I am unrivalled within this endless Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡¯


    His avatars at his hometown, on the Realm Heart Great Land and the Cultivation Sacred World were all part of his energy.


    Being a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    His energy would naturally have a limit. If an avatar was powerful, others would be weak!


    Currently, an avatar of his contained 90% of his energy! The other trillion avatars would only add up to 10% of his total energy! Hence, the energy held within the weak avatars of Chaotic Origin Experts responsible for patrol and sentry were usually very weak. But even if they were weak¡­ their quality was still at the Chaotic Origin Expert Level. Just a strand of energy was sufficient for them to Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡®The energy that a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform has is too frightening.¡¯


    ¡®Even if the Prime Avatar is destroyed, the amount of energy required for a weak avatar to reach the degree of a Prime Avatar is immense¡­ it¡¯ll take a very very long time just to absorb sufficient energy from the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®And the efficiency of absorbing it from the Origin Source of the World is much faster.¡¯


    As Xue Ying perceived the energy at the Chaotic Origin Expert Level, he gradually understood how battles were carried at this level.


    For instance, if a Prime Avatar was to die in battle!


    Most could easily nurture another Prime Avatar from within the Origin World before sending it out again!


    As for absorbing the Chaotic Origin Energy using those weak avatars? The efficiency was too low!


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    ¡®Most World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts can only absorb energy from the Origin Source of the World of their own Origin Worlds. But I am different.¡¯ Xue Ying had an idea, ¡®My soul could easily fuse into any ¡®master-less¡¯ Origin Sources. I can rapidly absorb energy from these Origin Sources.¡¯


    Xue Ying suddenly discovered that he had one unique aspect that made him different from other World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts.


    That was he could form many avatars scattered across the master-less worlds and guard those ces! That way, if he discovered an enemy, he could easily dissipate his Prime Avatar and let the avatar closest to the enemy absorb from the ¡®Origin Source of the World¡¯ to the level of a Prime Avatar.


    ¡®Is this also an advantage of a cultivator that has reached the final realm in the Dao of Soul?¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly astonished.


    It seemed that the breakthrough in the Dao of Soul had such a huge benefit to the Chaotic Origin Expert.


    ¡­


    Before Xue Ying¡¯s level of life advanced, jumping out of the cage to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, all the living beings within the entire Origin World gradually woke up from the illusory realm. They had even forgotten about the thought of ¡®recognizing Xue Ying as the Master of the Origin World¡¯. Even after refining the Origin Source of the World, Xue Ying easily made them forget what they experienced in the illusory realm.


    And thus, the living beings within the Origin World resumed their daily lives.


    Even though Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster and other Cosmos Gods were not imparted with any thoughts, they felt startled and bewildered after waking up. Because Xue Ying did not conceal from them the fact that they were struck with an illusion.


    ¡®Have I fell into an illusion? What a powerful illusory realm?¡¯ Swordmaster was startled, ¡®Was it Xue Ying?¡¯


    Ever since Xue Ying¡¯s strength rose beyond the five Great Supremes in the Realm Heart Great Land, other Cosmos Gods like Emperor Summer and Swordmaster had frequentlye to find him for teachings. They once experienced the soul technique of Xue Ying too.


    Even though Swordmaster would find himself falling for it, he could barely resist the process.


    But this time, he seemed to have been struck by the illusory realm silently.


    ¡®It seems Xue Ying¡¯s strength has increased again?¡¯ Swordmaster was inwardly startled. But he did not know that Xue Ying had already be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡­


    Of course there was someone that knew of Xue Ying¡¯s breakthrough.


    He was none other than Luo City Lord who was currently drinking tea in a teahouse. He had watched as the surrounding beings stop all forms of activity for a breath of time, falling into a daze. Luo City Lord could sense that all living beings in the entire Origin World were struck simrly and only regained their consciousness after a breath of time.


    ¡®Is it a Mirage and Illusory Realm? Has he reached this realm already? Is it the final realm?¡¯ Luo City Lord was slightly startled and curious about it.


    ¡®Dong Bo Xue Ying seems to have really walked until this level.¡¯


    ¡®Mn? This world has a master?¡¯


    ¡®World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯


    How acute were Luo City Lord¡¯s senses? He could easily confirm that this Origin World was no longer master-less. Following that, he discovered Xue Ying¡¯s rapid transformation in his fleshy body and soul.


    ¡®Haha¡­¡¯ Luo City Lordughed, heughed exceptionally vibrantly, ¡®It seems that after reaching the final realm in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm, the cultivator would rapidly advance to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡¯


    ¡®Among all World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, Dong Bo Xue Ying should be the one who specializes most in soul techniques. I wonder how far he can walk until? Could he be an Overlord?¡¯


    As long as one grasped Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level, that would represent bing an Overlord!


    Like ¡®Yuan¡¯, being the most ancient Overlord, he was the first to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. And it was over years of umtions did he finally be an Overlord.


    ¡®Since this world has an owner, there is no need for me to stand guard here over it.¡¯ Luo City Lord nodded slightly.


    He was an Overlord.


    And he was responsible for protecting vast regions of territory. Xue Ying¡¯s hometown Origin World was precisely within the region of his territory! As Luo City Lord was afraid that this Origin World might encounter a true ¡®Cmity¡¯, he chose to arrange an avatar to guard and be a sentry over this ce. Even though this avatar was weak, his realm was sufficient. Naturally, he could discover any potential danger at the first instance.


    As for the Great Apocalypse? Luo City Lord did not really care about it.


    The Great Apocalypse and Nascent Rebirth of an Origin World was just a natural process. It was not a ¡®Cmity¡¯.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t guarded it for too long and now I no longer need to do so.¡¯ Luo City Lord chuckled.


    This Origin World originally belonged to ¡®Yuan¡¯s territory.


    But after Luo City Lord broke through, the other Overlords immediately re-shuffled the territories! They passed on a huge region for Luo City Lord to guard. After all, protecting a vast region was quite a tough job to the Overlords.


    After re-partitioning the territories, this Origin World now belonged to Luo City Lord¡¯s territory.


    Of course¡ª¡ª


    Once a world had a new master, the World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert would be able to fight against Overlords in their own Origin World! Hence, there was no need for him to protect this ce.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions!¡± Luo City Lord transmitted with a chuckle.


    ¡­


    ¡°Many thanks to Luo City Lord for protecting my hometown Origin World.¡± Xue Ying transmitted over. He also gradually found out about this at Cultivation Sacred World that the Overlords were responsible for guarding overrge pieces of regions. Even the Origin Worlds were protected by them.


    ¡°I did not really protect it for very long. It is a minor matter. But now, you are still breaking through so there is no need for you to split your attention.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    ¡°Mn.¡±


    Xue Ying was indeed in the process of breaking through.


    His fleshy body and soul were advancing to the next level, and he was also familiarizing himself with it.


    ¡®The Origin World seems slightly broken. I shall first let it recover.¡¯ With a thought, ¡°hong~¡± The energy across the entire Origin World moved ording to Xue Ying¡¯s will. Originally, the Origin World that was slowly expanding started contracting. The degree of contraction was incredibly huge. The ¡®Primal Chaos Void¡¯ within the Origin World was also contracting, and the cosmos were pulled along with it.


    The distance between each cosmos was also reduced, by half, one-fifth, one-tenth, one-twentieth¡­


    Under Xue Ying¡¯s observation, the entire Origin World rapidly recovered. This ¡®disk¡¯ that seemed broken and filled with potholes started recovering back to its original splendor. The disk contracted, and those potholes were also bing smaller! Once the disk shrank to one-hundredth of its original size did the Origin World finally stop shrinking.


    At this moment, this ¡®disk¡¯ that the Origin World manifested itself as, was incredibly delicate and glossy.


    If one said that the initial Origin World was where even a brat that had not be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform could easily enter through the Great Destruction Realm Teleportation Technique, then now, it was a grand Overlord! Others could hardly prate into it.


    It waspletely sealed. No gaps were revealed.


    Of course, one could still enter after gaining the permission from the World Master¡­!


    The difference between an Origin World with a Master and one without was huge!


    ¡®It seems to have recovered rapidly.¡¯


    Xue Ying could feel his control over the Origin World was simr to how he controlled his body.


    ¡®No wonder others said that I canpete with Overlords within my Origin World.¡¯ Xue Ying thought in admiration. If he sent out a punch¡­ he could fuse theplete energy of the Origin World onto the fist. This fist would also be unfathomably strong.


    Just like an Overlord, if he were to enter an ownerless Origin World, he could easily destroy it by releasing his full power.


    Because the energy of an Origin World was scattered. And it could not resist against the overwhelming force! For the sake of bringing forth a Great Apocalypse, the Origin World even gave birth to Destruction Devils naturally! An Origin World could not execute effective techniques simply because it consisted only of the most fundamentalws.


    But with a master¡­


    The master could pour in all energy of this Origin World into himself! He would also be unparalleled.


    ******


    In his hometown Origin World, on a small Primal Chaos Land where no living beings were on.


    Xue Ying stood here with a bewildered look on his face.


    Currently, his body was perfected. With a thought, countless grayish inscriptions could even be seen moving on his body. His eyes were deep and dark.


    ¡®My body and my soul have both reached the Chaotic Origin Level. And this is the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯ Xue Ying perceived the energy in his body. His gaze could easily cast through the Origin World into the vast endless Chaotic Origin Dimension. He could even look at the Origin Worlds far beyond. His visibility had been broadened.


    If he deliberately chose to, he could lock on to a region and thoroughly examine it.


    This was the natural ability the ¡®eyes¡¯ a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform had.


    ¡®Every movement of mine seems to be filled with power. Right now, any punch of mine would contain the profound mysteries at the Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯ Xue Ying frowned and shook his head, ¡®But even if I can use it, it doesn¡¯t mean I haveprehended the essence.¡¯


    Just like a mortal, he could use a bow and arrow to attack an enemy.


    But how was the bow and arrow crafted? Why could it be so strong? What profound mysteries were held in the bow itself? And how unique was the arrow?


    The mortal did not have to know them yet he could still use it.


    But if oneprehended the essence, then things were no longer simr! For instance, by clearly understanding how the bow and arrow was crafted, one could know how to make the bow stronger! Or what material one could use to craft the arrow to increase its power! Or perhaps, one could even refine the material itself! Once one thoroughly understood it, he could go on and craft the most perfect bow and arrow!


    That was the case for ¡®Overlords¡¯. Theyprehended Dao at the Chaotic Origin Level and could push their level of life to the highest level¡ª¡ªthe Overlord ss. During battles, they could also greatly unleash their strengthpletely different from others.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Experts have to cultivate andprehend the profound mysteries too. The more they grasp, the greater the strength of their body and soul they could unveil.¡¯ Xue Ying thought.


    If one dug the strength of his body to the pinnacle, that would mean reaching the peak of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    If one wanted to advance further¡­ to the Overlord ss?


    One had toprehend ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level. This was also what every World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert desire.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying had umted the deepest knowledge in both the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and the ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯.


    Hence, Xue Ying could easily grasp part of the profound mysteries of the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level inherent on his body. He could even execute several techniques with it! At the same time, he was also examining his soul, deducing several techniques out. Every World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform had something they were good at. And for now, Xue Ying specialized in both Dao of Void and his Mirage and Illusory Realm.


    ¡®Oh right, there is something important I have to do.¡¯ Xue Ying turned towards the boundary of the Primal Chaos Void, ¡®Sared Master! It is time for me to eliminate him!¡¯


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    With a thought, the Lost World Corridor that originally nurtured the Destruction Devils, shattered apart. All Destruction Devils hiding within, other than Sacred Master, had all died.


    ¡°There is no need for my Origin World to have any Destruction Devils.¡± Xue Ying muttered lightly. Destruction Devils were born to bring forth destruction. Xue Ying disliked it a lot. There were naturally other means to train the living beings in his Origin World. These Destruction Devils that loved massacres, would best be eliminated. At the Realm Heart Great Land for instance, they did not have any Destruction Devils at all.


    ¡°Sacred Master.¡±


    Xue Ying sneered.


    Even after bing a Chaotic Origin Expert, his killing intent towards Sacred Master had not decreased.


    ¡­


    ¡®What?¡¯


    Sacred Master who had been hiding in the Lost World Corridor all along, felt that the entire Origin World had transformed. He was shocked. Reaching his level, he could sense that the Origin World was no longer moving towards a Great Apocalypse.


    And all of a sudden, the Origin World was rapidly recovering. The Origin Source of the World was also growing in strength! It seemed to have contracted the Primal Chaos Void?


    The Lost World Corridor was bing closer to the ¡®Ancient Sacred World¡¯ too.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯ Sacred Master was stunned.


    The Primal Chaos Void had always been expanding. Why did it contract all of a sudden? And its rate of contracting was too terrifying.


    It seemed to be half its original size? One-tenth? One-twentieth?


    Sacred Master was at a loss!


    ¡®What exactly is happening?¡¯ Sacred Master had a strand of terror gnawing at his heart. He had guessed of something possible, ¡®Does it mean that a new master has emerged in this Origin World?¡¯


    He always sought to grasp an Origin World, though it seemed an expert had achieved it?


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The surrounding Lost World Corridor dimension suddenly exploded and shattered.


    Sacred Master looked around him vacantly. Everything seemed to shatter. The entire Lost World Corridor seemed to disappear. Even the Destruction Devils were wiped, leaving behind just he, Sacred Master.


    ¡°Hu.¡± A white-robed young man appeared in front.


    Sacred Master looked at that white-robed young man who stepped through the void over. The other party¡¯s aura seemed vast and grand. He, Sacred Master, could not help but soften and kneel down. Just as he knelt down, Sacred Master immediately gritted his teeth to stand. He red at Xue Ying as he tried resisting against the unseen pressure, so much that his lower body was trembling. He bit his teeth so hard that blood started trickling.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying!¡± Sacred Master stared at Xue Ying, ¡°Have you seeded in reaching this stage? Have you grasped this Origin World and be a Chaotic Origin Expert?¡±


    Xue Ying merely looked at him. He did not say much.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me or to torture me?¡± Sacred Master growled. He knew that given what he had done in the past, it was normal even if Xue Ying chose to torture him for long periods. Currently, he was like an ant before Xue Ying, where he had no strength to resist at all.


    ¡°Torture?¡±


    Xue Ying shook his head, ¡°It is best that you disappear from this world forever.¡±


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Sacred Master was wiped! Not even a single dust was left behind from his existence.


    Xue Ying shook his head slightly. At the moment when he saw Sacred Master, he could see how vast the gap in life they were. And Xue Ying chose to simply wipe the other party away.


    ¡®Teacher.¡¯ Xue Ying thought about his Teacher Gu Qi. He had never chatted with the true body of Gu Qi before.


    ¡®There is a chance.¡¯ Xue Ying grinned.


    ¡®There is also father, mother, and many other people.¡¯ Xue Ying chuckled.


    He could easily sense all living beings that had emerged in the history of this ¡®Origin World¡¯! From the first era since the emergence of this Origin World, right from the first life¡­ and all lives that had been birthed in the history of the Origin World were within Xue Ying¡¯s control. Naturally, all living beings in this era were also within his grasp. And now, his father, his mother, little brother, Uncle Tong, Uncle Zong, his Teacher Gu Qi¡­


    As long as they were lives that appeared in the history of this Origin World before, from being as weak as a mortal to as strong as a CosmosGod!


    As long as they had not be Chaotic Origin! Xue Ying could move their souls from the era that they died before to the present, easily making them eternal.


    This was a technique that the ¡®Origin World Master¡¯ could execute.


    Life and death? Past and future?


    They no longer held much meaning to the master of an Origin World. No matter what, in his Origin World, past or present, life or death, as long as they had not be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, they were all within the grasp of the Origin World Master.


    ¡®My current soul is way stronger than that when I was a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡¯ Xue Ying eximed inwardly, ¡®I have predicted that it would take me approximately one billion years before I canpletely fuse my Dao of Void at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level with my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm perfectly. But it seems my soul has be much stronger than before.¡¯


    The soul of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform is indeed several times higher than the soul of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Currently, in his mind, his Dao of Void was constantly absorbing the profound mysteries from his ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ that reached the final realm. They were also fusing together at a very rapid pace.


    ¡®Estimatedly¡­¡¯


    ¡®I should be able to seed in fusing them within four hours?¡¯ Xue Ying mumbled inwardly, ¡®By then, I¡¯ll be an Overlord?¡¯

 Chapter 1385 - Could not Hold on any Longer!

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Could not Hold on any Longer!</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    ¡®Reaching the realm of a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform with a final realm in the Dao of Soul, I would not encounter any bottlenecks in my cultivation towards Overlord. This is an absolute path.¡¯ Xue Ying felt puzzled inwardly, ¡®Dao Cultivators at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level are quitemonly seen. There are several dozens of them just within Cultivation Sacred World itself. There are definitely many more of them across the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension. But why have I never heard of a cultivator bing an Overlord simply after reaching the final realm in his Dao of Soul?¡¯


    He had never heard of this before!


    So that meant¡­


    Before him, there should not be any cultivator who seeded!


    In the vast endless Chaotic Origin Dimension, he could very well be the only one to reach final realm in the Dao of Soul!


    ¡®Right.¡¯


    ¡®So, the reason why the Sea of Abyss Master could not understand what happened when I borrowed the strength of the World Energy to fight with him, is because he hasn¡¯t heard of this before.¡¯ Xue Ying was bing more and more confident that this was the reason.


    ******


    At Cultivation Sacred World.


    The Sea of Abyss Master who waspletely permeated with shackles, roared. Those shackles were pulled taut, making it hard for the Sea of Abyss Master to move or do anything at all. His 16 tentacles waved in the world, letting out nging sounds as they flew at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Peng peng peng~¡±


    Both parties fought, creating sting sounds along the way.


    Of the two 4,000 kilometers giant fighting, the Sea of Abyss Master had countless inscriptions carved on his body. Even his skin membraneyer contained endless profound mysteries. During battle, some of the energy moving on the surface of his body shows the usage ofws at the Chaotic Origin Level. Compared to him, Xue Ying was clearly much cruder! At this moment, the aura Xue Ying gave off had not even reached the Chaotic Origin Level! Hisbat techniques were very crude too as they were still at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level.


    Fortunately, Xue Ying had part of the Origin Source Energy boosting his strength. The World Energy in the entire Cultivation Sacred World was also for him to control. In addition to his overwhelming advantage in his speed, that was how he could still fight.


    Even so¡­ out of eight to ten moves, Xue Ying would not be able to block one of them.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    A tentacle pierced over like a shadow.


    Xue Ying tried defending himself with his spear, yet when the tentacle came, it produced a mysterious ripple which caused its speed to seem fast and slow at the same time. Time and space had been affected. Xue Ying actually parried against nothing with his spear.


    ¡°Pu.¡± That tentacle pierced through the chest of Xue Ying. It was fortunate that Xue Ying was covered everywhere with a thickyer of World Energy. When the tentacle barely pierced through theyer of World Energy, it pierced into his chest. Nheless, the Origin Source Energy easily suppressed the wound around the chest from worsening.


    Xue Ying rapidly retreated. His injuries recovered as he did.


    ¡®My speed is much faster than his. His techniques and moves are so slow yet I still could not defend against him?¡¯ Xue Ying had a sullen feeling as if he was a fool. Those techniques which he was proud of had seemed to be a sideshow against the profound techniques of the enemy! It was also due to his overwhelming advantage in speed that gave him a chance to fight back.


    ¡°Sou sou sou¡­¡±


    Xue Ying was trying to y to his strength. He maximized his advantage in speed. The Sea of Abyss Master tried defending against Xue Ying. But the other party¡¯s speed was too slow. The ¡®ck-robed tall and thin male¡¯ was even controlling those array shackles with varying force, pulling it taut at times and letting it loose, frustrating the Sea of Abyss Master. This enormous inferiority in speed had made him suffer from the asional strikes.


    ¡°Pu.¡± The spear pierced into the neck of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    Every single part of his body was covered with a thick skin membraneyer. As the skin membraneyer was pierced, it immediately emitted a vibrant water light as if there was a millstone shaving away the force from Xue Ying¡¯s spear! This technique which incorporated the World Energy had simply been blocked by the ¡®surface skin membraneyer¡¯. Xue Ying could not even break through the skin at all.


    ¡®Even though these sealing arrays are suppressing his strength, his fleshy body is still that powerful.¡¯ Xue Ying understood in his heart that the current sealing arrays could not injure the Sea of Abyss Master at all! It was only suppressing the other party. And the fleshy body of the Sea of Abyss Master hadpletely recovered. Even if he stood there allowing Xue Ying to strike him, Xue Ying would still fail to break through his skin.


    This was the gap between one with thebat strength of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform and one with thebat strength of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡­


    During the process of the mad fighting, as he directly defended against an attack sent by eight tentacles, suddenly, with a ¡®peng¡¯, the spear in Xue Ying¡¯s hand exploded into powder. As a result, Xue Ying was forced to retreat and pull a distance between them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a good weapon.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master sneered.


    Xue Ying had no choice.


    The spear in his hand had been condensed from some of the Origin Source Energy in this Cultivation Sacred World before covering it on the outside with ayer of World Energy! Its toughness was limited. It was due to the slightly lowerbat strength exhibited by the Sea of Abyss Master that let the spear survive until now.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly felt something. He revealed a joyous look.


    At this moment, the avatar back at his hometown Origin World had easily relied on the Mirage and Illusory Realm to influence the will of the Origin World. It had also began refining the Origin Source of the World.


    ¡®I am about to break through.¡¯ With a thought, Xue Ying disappeared from the location. This fleshy body had dissipated back into World Energy and returned back to the world. His soul, instead, went back to the Origin Source of this Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°He escaped after his weapon shattered?¡±


    The Sea of Abyss Master was stunned. This cultivator called Monarch Flying Snow had suddenly disappeared?


    ¡®How did he escape from myw domain?¡¯ Even until now, the Sea of Abyss Master could still not understand, ¡®ording to the previous exchange, his realm is still at the Half-Chaotic Origin Level and is very weak. His techniques are very crude too¡­ if not for his overwhelming speed and the protection from the concentrated World Energy around, I¡¯d have eliminated him.¡¯


    Suddenly, the expression of the Sea of Abyss Master changed as he turned towards one direction.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    The entire Cultivation Sacred World trembled. The world shook. The World Energy was also rapidly converging onto one point as a terrifying aura started emerging.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Expert?¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master paled.


    ¡®No.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master widened his eyes in disbelief, ¡®This is a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert!¡¯


    Under normal circumstances, it would take a very long time for a weak avatar belonging to a Chaotic Origin Expert to absorb the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy before it could be a Prime Avatar.


    Only during the advancement in life would it rapidly devour all energy!


    Just like how Nine-Headed Snake Ancestor broke through previously to be a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    Or like how the Sea of Abyss Master broke through to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Even under the suppression from the world, he could still devour all energy.


    This breakthrough in the level of life¡­ absorbed energy at an exaggerated pace. He could advance in a very short period!


    ¡®It seems that there is a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert emerging over there.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master was incredibly certain. The consumption of the surging World Energy over there was so great that it forced the Origin Source of the Cultivation Sacred World to devour Chaotic Origin Energy wildly from the surrounding Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡­


    Xue Ying stood in the vast wilderness. He controlled the World Energy to iste his surroundings so as to prevent anyone else from spying on him.


    ¡®Prime Avatar.¡¯ Xue Ying revealed a grin.


    This Prime Avatar contained 90% of his current strength.


    And all his other avatars scattered in his hometown Origin World and Realm Heart Great Land upied just 10% of his energy. He had no choice. Even though his avatars were scattered around the ce, in reality, they had the same consciousness and belonged to one single entity! Hence, the amount of energy he could temporarily contain had reached a pinnacle.


    ¡®If I have sufficient time, I can properly study the profound mysteries inherent in my body and my soul.¡¯ Xue Ying shook his head with a smile, ¡®But there is no need for that either. Currently, I should focus more on fusing my ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯. I only need four hours before I¡¯d seed in fusing them, allowing me to grasp ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level.¡¯


    ¡®But right now, my current strength is sufficient to deal with the Sea of Abyss Master.¡¯ Xue Ying felt confident.


    No matter what, the Sea of Abyss Master was merely a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    And he was one as well!


    But his strength was not being suppressed or restricted at all.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    With a teleport, Xue Ying proceeded to where the Sea of Abyss Master was.


    ******


    When Xue Ying appeared again right before the Sea of Abyss Master, the Sea of Abyss Master fell into a daze.


    Don¡¯t say him, even the Hall Spirit, that ¡®ck-robed tall and thin male¡¯, and many other Chaotic Origin Experts that were paying attention to this ce, were all shocked.


    ¡°World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert!¡±


    ¡°He broke through?¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°Refining the Origin Source of a World requires him to gradually influence the will of the popce. This is a very time-consuming matter. How could he achieve it so quickly?¡±


    Even though there were some Chaotic Origin Experts scattered across some mysterious ces in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, they were still rtively happy that a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert had emerged! Just that Xue Ying¡¯s breakthrough was too fast!


    ¡­


    ¡°You have truly astonished me.¡± The Sea of Abyss Master started at Xue Ying. He became solemn, ¡°Why, are you nning to kill me now?¡±


    ¡°Naturally I am nning to kill you.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded, ¡°Remember not to conceal any techniques you have from now on.¡±


    ¡°Just based on you, a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert, and you think you can kill me?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master roared, ¡°My bloodline is noble. Even though these sealing arrays have reduced my strength, it doesn¡¯t alter the fact that my body is strong. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let us try it.¡± Xue Ying abruptly moved.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying was toozy to use the World Energy any longer. Because the Origin Source of this Cultivation Sacred World was simply too weak. By using the World Energy, he could barely reach the peak of a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. To the current Xue Ying, his strength would only increase by about 10% and that was unneeded.


    At this moment, as he moved, one could see many figures appearing around the Sea of Abyss Master.


    The Sea of Abyss Master became even more grave. He knew that every single avatar was a real body! This technique contained profound mysteries with a touch of Dao of Void at the Chaotic Origin Level. Furthermore, after reaching this level, his body would contain many mystical abilities. He could descend down in different spaces at the same time. And since the Sea of Abyss Master was suppressed, he could not dodge it at all.


    ¡°Pu.¡± A palm pierced over.


    The palm was like a de. It was imbued with the sharpness from a revolving void.


    ¡°Chi¡ª¡ª¡±


    That palm forced through the ¡®skin membraneyer¡¯ on the chest of the Sea of Abyss Master. His skin was covered in water light. Layers andyers of them shaved off the iing force by Xue Ying. Xue Ying also frowned slightly as his palm de finally pierced through the skin membraneyer! And then through the actual skin. His skin was tough too. It felt thick and heavy. Only after it cut through the skin, reaching the fleshyer did Xue Ying¡¯s palm stop.


    ¡®What a terrifying fleshy body.¡¯ Xue Ying was inwardly startled, ¡®It¡¯s strength is approximately five times that of mine.¡¯


    Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms were nurtured naturally by the Chaotic Origin Dimension. They were famous for having overbearing bodies.


    Cultivators that did not own any Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, even if they became a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert! Their fleshy body would still be one level weaker. In addition to the noble bloodline that the Sea of Abyss Master had, his fleshy body was considered extremely strong even among new World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. It was at least way stronger than Xue Ying¡¯s!


    But¡­


    Even though cultivators that were birthed from Origin World had no Chaotic Origin Bloodlines, they had an enormous advantage! World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts that emerged from this background would have an Origin World as their base! In their own Origin World, they could fight against even Overlords! Their survivability was way higher than those World Realm Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°You injured me?¡± The Sea of Abyss Master frowned slightly when he saw the wound and blood trickling down from his chest.


    He immediately contacted his n member via his bloodline: ¡°Big Brother! I have actually encountered a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert in this Prison World! His strength might be ordinary, yet I am being suppressed. If he were to continue attacking me, I¡¯m afraid I can onlyst for an hour at most!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Hao, my brother, you can be rest assured. After reporting upwards, the Primogenitor knows about everything you have experienced and have determined that you have the potential. He favors you a lot! As a result, he and other Primogenitors have increased the strength of assault, dispatching quite a few World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms over to save you. Those that are closest would not need an hour at all.¡±


    At this moment, the Sea of Abyss Master heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he replied: ¡°Big Brother, the Primogenitor really favors me a lot?¡±


    ¡°Haha, by then, I¡¯ll bring you over to meet the Primogenitor.¡±


    ¡­


    The Sea of Abyss Master was in a good mood after finding out that hisrades were about to reach, and those that were dispatched to battle were not new World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡®I shall let you rejoice temporarily. In a while, the oue is going to change.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master looked at Xue Ying before him. As his speed had been reduced, he could still fight with the previous Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body Xue Ying who borrowed the strength of World Energy. But now, facing Xue Ying who was simrly a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, he waspletely utterly being suppressed!


    Xue Ying¡¯s body became blurred. He appeared at different locations around the Sea of Abyss Master, left of him, right of him, front and back of him. Xue Ying was continuously bombarding his attacks.


    And many wounds appeared on the body of the Sea of Abyss Master, albeit they were shallow.


    Xue Ying did not care. In his mind, he had poured all his focus on deducing out how to fuse the ¡®Dao of Void¡¯ and ¡®Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ together. As he did not encounter any bottleneck during fusion, it was proceeding really smoothly. More and moreprehension started pouring in his heart. He did not even have to focus on his body, yet the strength he could execute was gradually bing stronger.


    ¡°Hong.¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s blurred figure appeared behind the Sea of Abyss Master. One fist sted out by the side waist of the other party.


    This fist.


    It exploded with a strange ringing sound. Following that, the point where the fist hit started copsing. The skin membraneyer, the skinyer, and the fleshyer of the Sea of Abyss Master copsed as well, causing a grievous wound to form. This wound was much bigger. Part of the flesh had even copsed and disappeared.


    ¡®What?¡¯ After suffering from this savage strike, the Sea of Abyss Master paled greatly. He was even starting to feel terrified, ¡®How could this be? He has just broken through as a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Even if he is digging out the potential of his body and is researching out many secret techniques, the rise of his strength should be a slow and gradual process. How can it increase so quickly over this short period?¡¯


    He could not understand at all.


    But he was genuinely afraid now! Because Xue Ying had many bodies circling around the Sea of Abyss Master and were all punching at him. It caused many areas of his body to copse, worsening his injury at a rapid pace.


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master sent another anxious message, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on for too long! Now, I can only hold on for the time taken to brew a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say you can survive for an hour? The time taken to brew a cup of tea? That¡¯s too tight! I¡¯ve immediately informed ¡®Yan¡¯. He is the closest to you. I¡¯ll ask for him to rush over to your location.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± The Sea of Abyss Master impatiently said.


    He did not wish to die like this.


    After being tortured for so long in the Cultivation Sacred World, he endured everything just so he could be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform in one fell swoop. He had looked forward to escaping away before growing stronger and having his revenge against those cultivators in the future. If he were to die now? He felt really unwilling to!


    Another five breaths of time passed.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Xue Ying¡¯s eyes brightened.


    His offensive techniques transformed again.


    As he hurled his right arm out, it was like a spear brandishing downwards. Even though it had not touched the Sea of Abyss Master, space started breaking into pieces like a multiyered cake. The space where the Sea of Abyss Master stood had been cut into more then ten thousandyers. It¡¯s just that the Sea of Abyss Master¡¯s body was too strong. Even though many wounds appeared, his body remained stable.


    ¡°Peng.¡±


    His right arm swung out at the head of the Sea of Abyss Master~ At that moment, ten thousandyers of space shattered apart as if a chain reaction. Its power was also constantly bing stronger. The first several thousandyers were still fine, but reaching the bottom few thousandyers, the spatial power became increasingly terrifying. It even shattered the body of the Sea of Abyss Master.


    ¡®What?¡¯ More than half the legs of the Sea of Abyss Master disappeared. His upper body was filled with wounds too. He stared at Xue Ying with horror, ¡®This technique is so strong? I might just die in three to five moves! He, he, his strength has reached the Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level already?¡¯


    Three to five moves.


    The gap between their strength was distinct now. With such an offensive power, Xue Ying could indeed be categorised as a Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin.


    ¡®How could his strength increase so rapidly? This is a monster! A monster!¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master looked at Xue Ying. His eyes were raving with madness. His desire, his hope, and his hatred were all gone!


    He understood that he was doomed.


    ¡®I have nothing to say even if I die in the hands of this monster.¡¯ The Sea of Abyss Master had be entirely despondent. He directly transmitted via his soul to his other n members.


    ¡°Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°What happened? I have already informed Yan! Yan is also rushing over at the fastest speed. He said he could reach in the time taken to brew a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°There is no need toe anymore! I can no longer hold on any further.¡±


    ¡°What! Why can¡¯t you hold on any further?¡±


    ¡°The one that killed me is a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert called Monarch Flying Snow! He has recently broke through and is already a Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. His potential is immense. If you could eliminate him, it¡¯s best that you eliminate him early.¡±


    Following that, the Sea of Abyss Master no longer transmitted anything via his soul anymore.


    ¡°Peng~¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s arm came down once again. As it pped downwards, the ten thousand spatialyers above had a chain reaction, sting out against the Sea of Abyss Master. In the end, the life core that the Sea of Abyss Master had focused on protecting broke, leaving behind just some flesh and blood. Once the life core broke, it meant the Sea of Abyss Master had died! That was also a w that one as an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform had.


    They were born powerful, yet the moment their life core broke, they would fall. Hence, they would usually focus on protecting their life core.


    ¡­


    At another location far away.


    A towering giant looked ahead in a daze. He could feel that ¡®Cheng Hao¡¯ from his n died!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he can hold on for an hour? If not, at least for the time taken to brew a cup of tea? Yet he died? He simply died like that? The Primogenitors have started another assault all for you.¡± The towering giant murmured to himself, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow? He is a Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform shortly after breaking through?¡±


    No matter what.


    This towering giant immediately reported whatever happened here to the Primogenitor.

 Chapter 1386 - Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Weapon</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Hometown Origin World.


    In a courtyard belonging to Xue Ying and his wife Jing Qiu, Xue Ying was currently meditating under a pavilion preparing for his breakthrough in one breath to be an ¡®Overlord¡¯.


    News about bing a Chaotic Origin Expert, news about killing Sacred Master as well as the movement of the Primal Chaos Void¡­ Xue Ying did not share this with Forefather Tian Yu, Swordmaster, de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer and others because too many things were implicated with this news. It would have a huge impact! Hence, Xue Ying preferred finding a time specially to share this with the others.


    As for now? Cultivation was more important!


    ¡°Hu.¡± A figure appeared on the grass.


    When Xue Ying saw who it was, he immediately stood: ¡°Luo City Lord.¡±


    ¡°I know you have just broken through and need to consolidate your strength. I originally do not n on disturbing you, yet there is something which I need your help with urgently.¡± Luo City Lord said.


    ¡°Luo City Lord, do say.¡± Xue Ying immediately answered.


    ¡°You have done a splendid job earlier on killing the Sea of Abyss Master.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°He could endure being imprisoned under nasty conditions, suppressed and tortured. He could even tolerate not breaking through to Grand Perfection. Once he was done preparing, he immediately broke through to Grand Perfection and to the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level in one breath. This Chaotic Origin Lifeform had immense potential, and his hope of reaching Grand Perfection World Realm was high too. Perhaps, he might even be an Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Primogenitor. And you killing him has helped us eliminate a cmity from growing.¡±


    Xue Ying listened.


    ¡°Primogenitors are Overlord ss Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.¡± Luo City Lord exined, ¡°Even though they haven¡¯t grasped the essence of the Dao, they have dug out the potential of their bloodline energy to a pinnacle. Each one of them is hard to deal with. Only when all Overlords work together would we have a chance of killing a Primogenitor. Like for instance, those two Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms you once saw at the Broken Teeth Mountain Range? They were both Primogenitors.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying was enlightened.


    ¡°This Chaotic Origin Dimension is endlessly vast. It is filled with all kinds of mysteries. The Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Primogenitors are just our biggest enemies. There are also other kinds of danger lurking in the dark.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°Even though we Overlords are the strongest overall in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, there are ultimately too few of us, just eight of us.¡±


    ¡°Let us not talk about these temporarily. You¡¯ll know about it in the future.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°The potential of that Sea of Abyss Master has attracted heavy emphasis by some Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Primogenitors. They have increased their assault on us. Even the eight of us Overlords are temporarily implicated. They are also sending several World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms over to rescue the Sea of Abyss Master. Even though the Sea of Abyss Master has been killed by you, those Primogenitors will definitely get infuriated. Those World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that have arrived would also wantonly destroy the ce. We have once painstakingly constructed that Cultivation Sacred World and they¡¯ll definitely destroy it including some of our important grounds. What we need you to do is to temporarily dy them! Our experts would also rush over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to dy them.¡± Xue Ying immediately gave his promise.


    Only now did he understand.


    The cultivators did not really have an advantage in the Chaotic Origin Dimension! No wonder, no wonder Luo City Lord, Yuan, and others were doing their best to nurture the weak cultivators. They hoped for new Chaotic Origin Experts to emerge since their side was insufficient!


    ¡­


    In a serene and hidden tunnel amidst the Chaotic Origin Dimension, this was also a void tunnel, stealthily bypassing many huge obstacles that the cultivators set up. No choice, the Chaotic Origin Dimension was simply too vast! Even though the cultivators had set up many obstacles and blockades, it was impossible for them topletely prevent their enemies from finding a way through the vast Chaotic Origin. All they could do is as some form of sentry.


    Currently, a stream of light was moving in the dark tunnel.


    He waspletely covered in golden scales, and had 12 golden horns protruding from his head. His eyes were even dark yellow in color! He had a total of eight muscr arms and they were also covered in golden scales. There were also inscriptions floating on the scales all over his body.


    He was Yan!


    A Late Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, because he was the closest, had been ordered toe and save the other party.


    ¡®What, he died?¡¯ Yan was slightly frustrated.


    ¡®He was killed by a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert called Monarch Flying Snow? He has reached the Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level after breaking through?¡¯ Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡®He can¡¯t stop me at all.¡¯


    He was very confident.


    After all, both parties were just one minor level different. He could easily kill that one called Monarch Flying Snow easily. And after that, he could destroy some of the important grounds belonging to the cultivators since he still had more supporting from behind.


    ¡®The Primogenitor has ordered the destruction of all 15 worlds created by the Overlord in this area.¡¯ Yan continued rushing onwards. He understood that the Primogenitors were indignant and had begun their assault. Destroying these 15 cities was just the target for this region.


    ******


    Cultivation Sacred World.


    Xue Ying¡¯s body rapidly shrunk under his normal state. He waved his hand before easily collecting the remnant fleshy of the Sea of Abyss Master. In the sky, those shackles rapidly disappeared.


    ¡®At least I have eliminated him.¡¯ Xue Ying turned towards the distant ruined Scarlet Cloud City before sighing inwardly.


    Not too long ago, he had not jumped out of the cage to be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    But now, he killed a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. Still, it would take approximately four hours before he became an Overlord. Hence, this was nothing surprising.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± A voice transmitted from afar.


    Xue Ying sensed it too and turned over.


    It was a red-nosed old man who had a wine gourd hanging by his waist. He came in from out of the world, flying towards Xue Ying with a smile: ¡°I am ¡®Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯, the patrol for this seventh region belonging to the Overlord. Previously, during my journey here, I saw personally everything that you did, Monarch Flying Snow. This sudden breakthrough of yours advanced all the way until the Middle Stage of World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. Truly spectacr.¡±


    ¡°He had been suppressed and restricted by the array shackles. Killing him isn¡¯t that great of an achievement.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Has the Overlord told you about the matter?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist continued.


    ¡°Luo City Lord has told me about it.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Those Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Primogenitors must have wanted to save the Sea of Abyss Master. But now that they failed, they are surely infuriated. It is normal for them to start a war with us on all fronts.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist exined, ¡°I am just a weak avatar in charge of patrolling and acting as sentry for this region. This avatar of mine doesn¡¯t even have one-thousandth of the strength at my peak so it is impossible for me to participate in the battle here. We can only rely on you, Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xue Ying chuckled.


    He only had one Prime Avatar.


    The other avatars were weak, especially so when the patrol region is huge, forcing him to create many more avatars just to prowl the region.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist continued, ¡°I have to remind Monarch that those who dare to charge into our region, and those who are originallying to save the Sea of Abyss Master, are all very formidable. It is entirely possible that they have reached the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist said, ¡°It is good that you can dy them. But if the enemies are too strong, it is fine too. Letting them destroy three to five worlds is inevitable. But given sufficient time, our experts will arrive to lend help.¡±


    After all, they did not have high demands for Xue Ying as a new expert.


    Allowing a Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform fight against Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms? That was simply too difficult.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Xue Ying replied, ¡°Oh right, Patrol Scarlet Peak, I have one matter which I require Patrol Scarlet Peak¡¯s help with.¡±


    ¡°Do say.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist continued, ¡°We are all Chaotic Origin Cultivators that have jumped out of the cage. We should help each other so that we can stand straight in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡±


    The moment Xue Ying heard that, he understood that the ordinary rtionship between Chaotic Origin Experts were quite good.


    ¡°I amcking a weapon.¡± Xue Ying added, ¡°Now that I have broken through, I have yet to find an appropriate spear.¡± At this level, most weapons would break during battle if they were not optimal. Without a good weapon, he could only rely on his body to fight.


    ¡°Weapon?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist turned bitter, ¡°I feel ashamed to say that this is just a weak avatar meant for patrol. How would I bring along a powerful weapon? Hence, I don¡¯t even have one with me.¡±


    Xue Ying was stunned.


    That¡¯s right. Why would a weak avatar bring something important with him?


    ¡°Then Patrol Scarlet Peak, do you have any Chaotic Origin Weapon refinement techniques that you can share with me about?¡± Xue Ying added, ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about refining Chaotic Origin Weapons. But once I have the technique to do so, I¡¯ll naturally be able to refine one out.¡±


    ¡°Weapon refinement isn¡¯t that easy.¡± As Scarlet Peak Daoist spoke, he passed Xue Ying a wristband, ¡°This is amunication treasure refined personally by Overlord ¡®Yuan¡¯. I doubt you have one so you can temporarily use this so that I canmunicate with you in a while when you face the enemies. As for the technique to refine a Chaotic Origin Weapon, let me directly transmit it to you. These techniques are rtively easy to acquire among us Chaotic Origin Experts.¡±


    After Xue Ying received it, a huge amount of information began pouring into his mind.


    They were precisely Chaotic Origin Weapon refining techniques. A total of 12 of them.


    ¡°Also, these are some of the special materials which I collected after patrolling across various regions in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. After all, I would asionally collect some of them during my long years of patrol. I shall give them to you now, Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist threw over a storage treasure.


    Xue Ying examined through it.


    How fabulous!


    There were many materials with different colors within. All of them had extraordinary aura. IN the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, it was normal for different kinds of mysterious materials to form. For them to be chosen and collected by Scarlet Peak Daoist shows how special they were. Materials like ¡®Chaotic Origin Sand¡¯ were things that Scarlet Peak Daoist felt disdain from collecting because it was toomonly seen. After all, the Chaotic Origin Sand could be found everywhere in the Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡°Many thanks, Patrol Scarlet Peak.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°It is a minor matter. But I reckon the enemy is going to reach soon. How would you have enough time to refine a weapon out?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist shook his head.


    Xue Ying chuckled: ¡°Patrol Scarlet Peak, follow me.¡±


    Saying that, he took a step. The void before them was torn open, revealing many mysterious inscripted shackles that obstructed the paths of Xue Ying and Scarlet Peak Daoist. Both of them then left this Cultivation Sacred World.


    The moment they went out.


    They were in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    ¡°These scars.¡± Xue Ying could not help but look at the cracks that ran through the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension. Many of those cracks extended to a distance one could not even see. Before reaching Chaotic Origin, Xue Ying could not see the end of the extension. But now, at least he could see it! Nheless, these cracks that existed in many locations were still vast and long.


    ¡°These are de traces left behind by the Overlords.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist watched with marvel, ¡°The de traces have been in the Chaotic Origin Dimension for a very long time without dissipating. Most World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms do not dare to charge through those de scars since they will simply be wiped out into nothing.¡±


    Xue Ying was startled.


    So powerful?


    Luo City Lord merely left behind some de scars and they were this powerful?


    ¡°Of the eight Overlords thatprehended ¡®Dao¡¯ at the Chaotic Origin Level, Overlord ¡®Yuan¡¯ is the most well-rounded. He is also the only one who could create new Origin Worlds. Like Overlord ¡®Star Edge¡¯, he is the one that terrifies the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform most simply because ¡®Star Edge¡¯ specializes in assassination. If he ns on entering stealth, even the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Primogenitors cannot really discover him. As for Luo City Lord¡¯s de, that is the most frightening de across this limitless Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    As he listened, heprehended the Chaotic Origin Weapon refinement technique passed to him previously by Scarlet Peak Daoist.


    It was veryplex.


    But¡ª¡ªthe ¡®Mirage Cosmos¡¯ in his body had evolved into a higher level. It was now a vast Mirage Dimension. Hence, refining a weapon was much easier because he could simply create one out of nothing.


    ¡®Alright, I shall do it this way.¡¯ Xue Ying immediately made his decision.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying waved his hand. At that moment, ripples started appearing in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Large amounts of Chaotic Origin Sand in this region flew into the hands of Xue Ying. His control of the void had already reached a profound realm.


    ¡°Hua hua hua~¡± The Chaotic Origin Sand was also the mostmonly seen material in the Chaotic Origin Dimension. Just three breathster, Xue Ying had collected a total of half a trillion kilometers of Chaotic Origin Sand.


    ¡®In the past, collecting half a trillion kilometers of Chaotic Origin Sand is not easy. But now, I can collect this amount so easily.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly. Just like how a mortal dug up the earth, Chaotic Origin Sand existed everywhere and Xue Ying could now grab hold of arge amount in one go. One had to know that even Void Lineage Final Realm Comos Gods could do collect the sand as well, showing how easy it was.


    ¡®Refine.¡¯


    With a thought.


    Using the Chaotic Origin Sand as the base material and part of the materials given by Scarlet Peak Daoist as supporting ingredients, in addition to some auxiliary materials created in his Mirage Dimension, Xue Ying began his refinement of the Chaotic Origin Weapon.


    The inscribed patterns on the weapons, once activated, would rapidly cause even more Chaotic Origin Sand to form.


    Just five breathster.


    ¡®I seeded.¡¯


    Xue Ying grinned. He who was good at the Dao of Void, would have a very easy time refining weapons.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a ck spear appeared within the Chaotic Origin Dimension. This spear was like a sky pir. It contained many inscriptions revolving on it too.


    ¡°Chaotic Origin Weapon? So fast?¡± By his side, Scarlet Peak Daoist was dumbstruck.


    Xue Ying extended his hand. This weapon rapidly shrank until around two meters or so. Xue Ying then held it with one hand.


    ¡°This weapon is very crude. I can only refine it via quantity.¡± Xue Ying said. To others, refining half a trillion kilometers of Chaotic Origin Sand wasplicated, yet to Xue Ying, he could easily do it in his Mirage Dimension with a thought, ¡°This weapon is very ordinary. It¡¯s only good point is that it is tough.¡±


    This weapon of his was considered low end among many weapons that World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts had.


    But he had no choice. He was forced to do this since he was short of time.


    It was sufficient as long as it could withstand hits.


    After all, he would be breaking through to the Overlord ss. By then, it would be wise to refine an even better weapon by spending his time doing it slowly. As for now, this weapon would suffice temporarily.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he looked to the distance. He said, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, I can sense that the enemy has appeared. I¡¯ll bring you over.¡±


    ¡°He is here really quickly.¡± Xue Ying was slightly startled too. He had just finished refining his weapon.


    With a thought.


    A weak avatar was formed. It flew into the Cultivation Sacred World. He chose to leave an avatar here in case of unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡°Go.¡± Xue Ying and Scarlet Peak Daoist rushed over into the distance.

 Chapter 1387 - Overlord (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Overlord (1)</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    Scarlet Peak Daoist brought along Xue Ying through the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    The Chaotic Origin Dimension was too vast and immense. Even Chaotic Origin Experts had to spend a long time traveling through it.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    A blood stream of light abruptly transformed into two figures. They were Scarlet Peak Daoist and Xue Ying.


    ¡°Look, right over there!¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist pointed ahead, ¡°That Chaotic Origin Void Tunnel has been opened. The enemy is about to appear.¡±


    Xue Ying hurriedly looked over. Given his current perception of the Chaotic Origin Void, he got a weird feelinging from that piece of Chaotic Origin Space. It seemed as if a fixed passage was able to tunnel out of afar.


    ¡®He is here.¡¯ Xue Ying could clearly sense it.


    An enormous organism tunneled out from that passage. The moment it appeared, his figure rapidly expanded back to its original size. His figure was so big that it was approximately one-hundredth that of an Origin World. Even as he stood there, he caused the surrounding Chaotic Origin Energy to surge. And his body¡¯s natural-releasingws were charging against the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    He had 12 golden horns protruding from his head in total. They were all piercing out in different directions. His eight arms were muscr and strong. They were also covered in Chaotic Origin Levelws.


    Time flows differently at different parts of his body. Time was fast in some regions, and time was slow in others. Space itself was even intertwined. Some parts of space had folded on various parts of his body. His existence¡­ was just like a miniature Origin World.


    ¡°It¡¯s him? Yan?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist looked from afar. His expression changing as he transmitted over to Xue Ying, ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, Yan is a World Realm Late Stage Chaotic Origin Lifeform. His umtions are thick too. He isn¡¯t someone you should provoke. Every moment you can dy is every extra time we have. It is fine even if you failed. Remember, do not fight directly against him. The gap between your strength is too big. This weak avatar of mine is not going to stay here any longer in case I get involved in the battle between you two.¡±


    Saying that, Scarlet Peak Daoist rapidly transformed into a blood-colored stream of light and left in the direction of the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡­


    In the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, a silver-haired three-eyed male was currently rushing through at high speed. He was a famous World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert from the cultivator faction, ¡®Sirius¡¯. Sirius¡­ was a Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert. He was absolutely qualified to take on the role as a Great General under the eight Overlords. Currently, he was rushing to the rescue as per the order given.


    Not just him, there were other experts rushing over to lend aid to this region.


    Because the enemy had begun arge-scale assault with this location where the Cultivation Sacred World was being one of the important battlefields.


    Among the experts that were lending aid, Sirius was the fastest. But he would still take approximately two hours to arrive.


    ¡°Yan?¡± As Sirius was traveling, he was also scouting from afar. He immediately discovered the emergence of ¡®Yan¡¯.


    If he were to go over, he was confident of killing the other party in a one-on-one duel after spending some time.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow.¡± Sirius immediately transmitted over through the imprint linking to Xue Ying¡¯s newly-givenmunication treasure. Now that his imprint had been publicized via his energy, other Chaotic Origin Experts could contact Xue Ying too.


    ¡°I, Sirius, is rushing over at this moment as per the orders. You must be careful! Maintain a certain distance from him! If you are slightly closer, this Prime Avatar of yours might be in danger of dying. Remember this.¡± Sirius transmitted over, ¡°I have fought with Yan before. This is the detailed intelligence regarding him.¡±


    ¡­


    Xue Ying received warnings from Scarlet Peak Daoist and then from Sirius. After that, he also received intelligence regarding the enemy.


    ¡®Maintain a sufficient distance?¡¯ Xue Ying held on to a ck spear and stepped on the vast Chaotic Origin Energy as he walked over. At the same time, his body rapidly expanded¡­ Eventually, he was just slightly smaller than Sirius, and also half the size of the other party. This was already the limit that Xue Ying could maintain without affecting his strength.


    ¡°You are Monarch Flying Snow? And also the one that killed Cheng Hao?¡± Yan stood there. His dark yellow eyes looked towards Xue Ying. Even though they were still very far apart, they could still see each other clearly.


    ¡°Cheng Hao? Are you saying that lifeform who was imprisoned in the sea of Abyss? If that¡¯s him, then indeed, I was the one that killed him.¡± Xue Ying continued walking forward. Every step took him across a huge distance as he executed his movement technique.


    The two ¡®miniature Origin World¡¯-sized lifeforms, even if they did not use any profound mysteries, would be able to stride through a huge distance simply by walking.


    ¡®A new World Realm Chaotic Origin has the strength at the Middle Stage already?¡¯ As Yan walked over, he was also pondering over it. If their life core was destroyed, they would die. Hence, they were usually more careful and vignt. As they dug out their bloodline potential, they would usually first dig out their survival potential to a limit! Of these Innate Chaotic Origin Experts, most of them were usually strongest in survival!


    ¡®I should first eliminate this Prime Avatar of his.¡¯ Yan did not feel any threat at all.


    Both parties were getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, remember not to get too close. You should just rely on executing long-range techniques.¡± Sirius reminded anxiously.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, be careful! You must remember not to get too close to him.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist was greatly startled too, ¡°Maintain a certain distance from him.¡±


    Xue Ying did not care.


    Both parties continued getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Hehe~¡± Yan¡¯s dark yellow eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought, a figure that was even more enchanting than Chaotic Origin Crystal appeared in his consciousness. He was none other than the condensed soul of Xue Ying. This was also the soul of a Chaotic Origin Expert. Even though it had the color of a Chaotic Origin Crystal Jade, it seemed more reserved and concealed. Though one could see strands of light revolving within. Every strand of light, if one thoroughly analyzed it, would contain countless profound mysteries that felt vast and endless.


    The Dao of Soul was incredibly mysterious.


    Most Chaotic Origin Experts found it hard to dig out any inherent Chaotic Origin Techniques within their souls.


    And Xue Ying had reached the final realm in the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm! By examining his soul, he was able toprehend many techniques that he could use.


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    A dimmed Illusory Realm appeared within the surrounding. It engulfed an immense region that was several thousand times bigger than the diameter of an Origin World. It also easily enveloped the iing ¡®Yan¡¯ within.


    This was the first time Xue Ying executed his soul technique after bing a Chaotic Origin Expert!


    This technique epassed profound mysteries that Xue Ying had umted and further enriched by what he newlyprehended from his soul. It was also a technique at the Chaotic Origin Level! Furthermore, executing it with the soul energy of a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifefor¡­ in terms of power, it was a few times stronger than when he executed it as a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform.


    ¡®Mn? What is this technique?¡¯ Yan suddenly felt a pang of panic. In his surroundings, an Illusory Realm that seemed real appeared. And it pulled on his soul.


    Yan¡¯s life core trembled.


    He tried his best to resist against it.


    ¡°Kill.¡± Xue Ying charged towards Yan with his spear.


    ¡®What a strange technique. It seems to be targeted at the soul. I have encountered so many World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts but never are their soul techniques this terrifying.¡¯ Yan felt rmed. Even though there were some among Chaotic Origin Experts that knew how to execute soul techniques, in terms of power, Xue Ying was absolutely the most terrifying World realm Chaotic Origin he encountered in this aspect.


    ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡±


    Both parties began fighting.


    ¡®Yi? When did Yan be so weak? He couldn¡¯t even exhibit half his usual strength?¡¯ As Sirius rushed over, he could not help but be surprised by what he saw.


    ¡®Yan¡¯s strength seems to be much weaker. Is it rted to that manifested Illusory Realm? Mn, Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s should have reached the Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. Now that Yan¡¯s strength has been significantly weakened, he should be able to fight directly.¡¯ Scarlet Peak Daoist watched from afar. He also let out a sigh of relief. But closely following that, he paled, ¡®Not good!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xue Ying continued fighting with Yan.


    Even though Yan¡¯s strength had been significantly weakened, he was still somewhat stronger than Xue Ying. But after both parties exchanged for several dozen moves, Xue Ying failed to defend himself with his spear against the eight arms of the other party. Two arms of the enemy grabbed hold of Xue Ying¡¯s spear, and the other six simply pierced into the body of Xue Ying. The moment it pierced through, it easily prated his body, ¡®hua~¡¯


    Under a violent gale of searing force and tremble, Xue Ying¡¯s body turned into smithereens.


    One move killed!


    That spearnded in the hands of Yan.


    ¡®What?¡¯ One of Yan¡¯s eight arms grabbed hold of this ck spear. He was slightly bewildered and confused, ¡®Why is his protective techniques so weak? I actually destroyed his body in one move?¡¯


    ording to normal logic, a Chaotic Origin Expert would usually dig out all kinds of techniques they have on their body. For instance, they would focus first on the survival aspects like ¡®protection¡¯ or ¡®defense¡¯ or ¡®fleshy body¡¯. Hence, most of them would merely get injured lightly after being struck. Usually, when one party saw that things were amiss, they could easily escape. It was not an easy task killing one another.


    For instance, Sirius had fought with Yan before! But none of them had died.


    ******


    Xue Ying¡¯s instantaneous defeat led to his Prime Avatar being exterminated. It stunned both Scarlet Peak Daoist and Sirius who initially saw home.


    ¡®I still looked forward to him dying for more time, yet he got extinguished so quickly?¡¯ Both Scarlet Peak Daoist and Sirius were speechless.


    ¡®No matter what, he is an expert who has reached Chaotic Origin, why is he so careless?¡¯


    Were there fools who could be Chaotic Origin?


    Though they were slightly speechless for what Xue Ying did.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    At this moment, Chaotic Origin Energy was being madly devoured within the Cultivation Sacred World. The endless Chaotic Origin Energy continued pouring into the Cultivation Sacred World and was transformed by the Origin Source of the World.


    Xue Ying¡¯s weak avatar had remained in the Cultivation Sacred World. If this weak avatar went on to absorb the Chaotic Origin Energy, it would take too long to turn it into a Prime Avatar! By allowing the Origin Source of the World to absorb¡­ it would instead greatly increase the efficiency of transforming the Chaotic Origin Energy. After all, the Origin Source of the World held an overwhelming advantage in this aspect. Even if a cultivator was powerful, he could hardlypare with this Cultivation Sacred World¡¯s Origin Source even if it was a slightly smaller world, much less with the Origin Sources of the Origin Worlds.


    ¡°Hong long long~¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s body was rapidly turning stronger. Just three breaths of timeter, his body regained back to its Prime Avatar state.


    ¡®My recoverability is incredible. By relying on a world without an owner, I can rapidly boost the strength of my weak avatar.¡¯ Xue Ying sighed inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that it has to be a world that doesn¡¯t repel me.¡¯


    Like the most powerful kinds of world¡ª¡ªthe Origin Worlds!


    They would repel lifeforms from other Origin Worlds. Outsiders would only be limited to the strength of a ¡®Primal Chaos Realm¡¯! Even an ¡®Overlord¡¯ would simrly be suppressed to this level. Like Luo City Lord, they could not even stop the Destruction Devils at all.


    If one forced their way through?


    Theplete eruption of strength by an Overlord would cause the Origin World to explode and be destroyed! An Origin World would rather break than to give in! Of course, this was due to its naturalws, and it did not feel fear at all.


    In the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension¡­ other than the Origin Worlds, the Chaotic Origin Experts had created many worlds too and were used as their own station points. After all, High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could not grasp an Origin World. They could only stay within some of the newly-created worlds. Like the Lightning World for instance. Even though the worlds created by the Chaotic Origin Experts were crude and weak, they would not repel the Chaotic Origin Experts from it. Because if that¡¯s the case, then Chaotic Origin Experts could not even enter! As long as Xue Ying could enter a world, he would be able to make use of the World Energy within the owner-less Origin World.


    ¡®My strength is recovered. But it is truly a disgrace that I lost so quickly. I even lost the weapon I just refined.¡¯ Xue Ying felt helpless as he flew out of the Cultivation Sacred World.


    The moment he left the Cultivation Sacred World.


    He saw the red-nosed old man standing right outside in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, ¡®Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯. Scarlet Peak Daoist looked at Xue Ying with shock as he came out from the Cultivation Sacred World: ¡°You you you¡­ how did this weak avatar of yours be so powerful that it is at the level of a Prime Avatar? Was it you that caused the phenomena of the Cultivation Sacred World madly devouring World Energy?¡±


    He waspletely focusing on the huge enemy in the distance, ¡®Yan¡¯, and did not really pay much notice inside of the Cultivation Sacred World.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°This weak avatar of mine can easily recover its strength. It is also one of my techniques. I¡¯ll exin to you after this matter.¡±


    ¡°Good good good. Hurry up over and dy him for as long as you can! That way, the destruction he would bring will be much lesser. He is currently rushing over. This is themunication treasure. You should have lost yours earlier right?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist threw over anothermunication treasure and said, ¡°This time, you should not be so impetuous.¡±


    ¡°My apologies! I have just broken through and haven¡¯t yet researched into some protective and survival techniques.¡± Xue Ying said.


    Indeed.


    An appropriate World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert would usually first research into variousws and profound mysteries on their body, digging out various secret techniques to strengthen their fleshy body! Or for instance, new World Realm Chaotic Origin would have improved the strength of their fleshy body to three or four times stronger at the Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. They would also have body protective secret techniques, formingyers over their body. Like the skin membrane covering the Sea of Abyss Master, that was a form of protective secret technique.


    There were also some defensive techniques used duringbat.


    Regardless, how strong the body was, protective secret techniques, defensive moves, escaping techniques¡­ only after one covered all aspects would his survival aspect be covered holistically. In terms ofbat, some might be tyrannical, some might be cunning, and some might be unpredictable¡­ only by digging out various means ofbat would the cultivator be powerful.


    And Xue Ying¡¯s current concentration was ced on ¡®absorbing the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm into his Dao of Void¡¯. He wanted to reach the Overlord ss in one fell swoop.


    He did not care about any other rted techniques.


    Hence, his fleshy body¡­ was still at the level of a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Level! He did not deliberately go toprehend some body protective secret techniques either. That was why he was killed in just one move.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sou.¡± Yan continued rushing in the direction of the Cultivation Sacred World.


    Suddenly, he saw that familiar white-robed young man figureing out from the Cultivation Sacred World. Xue Ying¡¯s body once again expanded until he was just one size smaller than Yan.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow?¡± Yan was stunned, ¡°What is happening¡­¡±


    Prime Avatars.


    Shouldn¡¯t they have just one of it? For a weak avatar to power up until it became a Prime Avatar, the energy required itself would be rming. And it should take a very long time to absorb the required Chaotic Origin Energy! As foring from his own Origin World? It should take a very long time to travel over.


    ¡®He had clearlye from that Prison World. And that Prison World is a crude world created by the Overlords. It isn¡¯t an Origin World so it can¡¯t be his territory.¡¯ Yan was very perplexed.


    This did not seem logical.


    He could not understand it! He just exterminated a Prime Avatar yet another appeared in ce of it?


    ¡®I should first exterminate it before thinking about it.¡¯ Yan no longer thought about it anymore. He immediately went in for the kill.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Xue Ying once again cast his Illusory Realm. This time, he maintained his distance and executed hisbat techniques from afar. At least judging purely by his offensive techniques, he was at the Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. He was even grasping newer and newer techniques over time.


    He did not go on toprehend the techniques deliberately.


    Improving his fleshy body? Body Protective Secret Techniques? Movement Techniques? He did not focus on any one aspect.


    Instead, over time as his ¡®fusion of the Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯ became deeper and more profound, as he umted even more, he found it easier to understand the profound mysteries in his body without having to spend much effort into it. There were naturally new secret techniques appearing in his mind! This was what they said, ¡®when the conditions are right, sess will naturally follow¡¯.


    ¡®Seal!¡¯ Xue Ying hadprehended yet another new technique. He immediately extended both his hands.


    Many shackles appeared in the surrounding Chaotic Origin Dimension. Those shackles revolved around this region including ¡®Yan¡¯. Part of those Void Shackles even shot into the body of ¡®Yan¡¯. At this moment, ¡®Yan¡¯s expression changed¡­ he could feel that this terrifying sealing technique was powerful. It had dropped his strength even further.


    ¡®This Sealing Domain is definitely a Late Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin technique.¡¯ Yan was startled, ¡®His body is so weak yet his Sealing Domain is so strong?¡¯


    That was incredibly unbnced.


    A Chaotic Origin Expert should be bnced on all aspects! They would only be strong in certain aspects and not have such a huge gap!


    Fleshy body of a new World Realm Chaotic Origin? Sealing Domain Technique of a Late Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin?


    That was strange!


    ¡­


    Currently, Yan had yet to encounter any danger. But this sort of strangeness gave him a sense of amiss.


    Looking at this white-robed young man before him, he felt that the other party was really unpredictable.


    Other than having a Sealing Domain Technique, the other offensive techniques of the other party belonged to the level of a Middle Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin and did not pose any threat to Yan.


    ¡®I¡¯ll wait a little longer. If I find that things are amiss after a while, I¡¯ll immediately flee.¡¯ Yan thought in his heart. He felt that his survival techniques were sufficiently strong.


    And this dy took the time to brew a cup of tea.


    Adding up the time since the battle began, it had been an hour.


    ¡°Hong~¡±


    Xue Ying did not deliberatelyprehend in a certain direction. But as his umtion was very thick, he was naturally able toprehend newer techniques. The surface of his skin began formingyers of void light. This was also his Body Protection Secret Technique! The aura given from his body naturally became stronger! This represented his fleshy body bing stronger on all aspects.


    ¡°Pu pu pu¡­¡± He hurled out his palm, causing trillions of them toe from different directions in the void. Under the influence of the Sealing Domain and Mirage and Illusory Realm, Yan could not dodge it at all.


    Xue Ying¡¯s palm pped down on the neck of Yan.


    This p immediately shattered the golden scales on his neck. Under the revolution of countless golden inscriptions, there was ayer of ck muscles. The muscles contracted, preventing the force from Xue Ying¡¯s palm to go further in.


    ¡®He could injure me?¡¯ Yan was greatly startled.


    His survival capabilities were incredibly strong yet the other party could injure him?


    ¡®Run!¡¯


    Yan did not hesitate.


    Because he was feeling a huge threat. This one called Monarch Flying Snow, excluding his soul technique, was able to exhibit the strength of a ¡®Late Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin¡¯. In addition to his soul technique¡­ he could fight even with those at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level! Yan felt that if this dragged further, if he was continually injured, he might lose his life over time.


    He even felt that this Monarch Flying Snow before him was more frightening than other Grand Perfection World Realm experts.


    ¡®His rise in strength is too quick. The techniques he executed one after another are bing stronger. When we first started fighting, I canpletely suppress him and easily destroy his body. But now, he could actuallypete with Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts.¡¯ Yan thought, ¡®Right now, it is still possible for me to escape alive. If he continues growing stronger, I might not even escape with my life.¡¯


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    He frantically fled.


    ¡®Now I understand why Cheng Hao once said he could hold on for an hour. After that, he altered it to just the time taken to brew a cup of tea, and then he died after that.¡¯ Yan felt cold in his heart, ¡®This one called Monarch Flying Snow is improving at a frightening pace.¡¯


    ¡®Escape?¡¯ Xue Ying continued chasing. Even though his Illusory Realm could affect the other party¡¯s soul, this ¡®Yan¡¯ could easily maximize his speed with just some heart force.


    It¡¯s only the surrounding Void Shackles that decreased Yan¡¯s strength further.


    But he was still faster than Xue Ying.


    ¡®Fast, I need to be quicker.¡¯


    Looking as the gap between both parties continued increasing, the Void Shackles could no longer envelope Yan. At this moment, Yan¡¯s speed rose even further. He also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®So it seems my Void Movement should be like this¡­¡¯ Xue Ying rapidly grasped a new movement technique. He wasprehending the ¡®fusion between the Dao of Void with the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡¯. Naturally, he specialized in Void Movement. At this moment, he desired to kill the other party. Hence, he rapidly focused on grasping a new movement technique that enabled him to be faster than Yan!


    Yan just heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the white-robed young man rapidly chasing behind him. The distance was also shrinking, greatly rming him: ¡®His movement technique has improved?¡¯


    Once the distance shortened to a certain distance and the Sealing Domain came down once again, including the Mirage and Illusory Realm too¡­


    ¡°Primogenitor!¡±


    ¡°Primogenitor! This one called Monarch Flying Snow is frighteningly strong. He specializes in soul technique and can even reduce my strength by half. Even though he isparable to me in other aspects, I can only execute part of my strength and can¡¯t escape from him. Furthermore, he is a new World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert. In just a short period, he was able to improve to this degree. That¡¯s too frightening. He must be eliminated as soon as possible.¡± Yan sent out a call for help.


    He had to ask for help.


    Currently, he could not escape from the other party. Even though he could still survive with what he had, he might fall into danger once time passed.


    ¡­


    An incredibly huge spherical lifeform.


    He was purely a sphere. Even magnifying it to a trillion times or more, or even when a Chaotic Origin Expert examined him with his scouting technique, this huge life form was absolutely a sphere on the surface! He was none other than one of the Innate Chaotic Origin Primogenitors called ¡®Primal¡¯. Primogenitor Primal,pared to other Primogenitors, was at the bottom inbat strength.


    But in terms of defenses, he was the first.


    He was once surrounded by Luo City Lord and several other Overlords, yet those Overlords could only lightly injure him. His body itself represented a Dao of Defense that had reached a pinnacle.


    ¡®Mn? Monarch Flying Snow? Specializes in soul technique and has a Late Stage strength despite being a new World Realm Chaotic Origin? Adding his soul technique, he could threaten even Yan?¡¯ Primal thought.


    ¡®I have never heard of someone whose soul technique could be this frightening.¡¯


    ¡®A new World Realm Chaotic Origin is this powerful. It could only mean that his umtions are thick and profound. After breaking through, the past umtions can easily cause his strength to evolve.¡¯ Primal had a broader experience.


    He knew that there were some Half-Chaotic Origin Cultivators whose umtions were too deep. For instance, ¡®Weather Leaf¡¯. Of course, throughout the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, there were many whose umtions were way deeper than Weather Leaf¡¯s! They evenprehended many ¡®Daos¡¯. One had to know that the inherent Dao within the Origin Source of Origin Worlds¡­ as long as one imprinted their mark on more than half of those Daos, they could refine the Origin World then.


    There were such experts who seeded in refining the Origin Source using this path to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert!


    Because they hadprehended many Daos, and their umtions were thick, even though they were new World Realm experts, they could continually dig out the potential of their body, easily rising until the Late Stage World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. Just by spending some time, they could easily reach Grand Perfection before turning into an Overlord!


    There were examples of this.


    For instance, ¡®Yuan¡¯.


    Yuan was like this. He grasped too many ¡®Daos¡¯ that gave him the ability to create Origin Worlds after bing an Overlord! This was also the only Overlord out of eight of them who could do so.


    To send a weak lifeform over to another Origin World before allowing him to reincarnate there! This difficulty was high too! And ¡®Yuan¡¯ was the best in this.


    ¡®Yet another one who has umted deeply?¡¯ Primal thought, ¡®It seems I¡¯ll have to prepare properly and think of a way to get rid of him.¡¯


    Eliminating World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts was a challenging task.


    Killing the Prime Avatar! Yet the World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert could easily refine another Prime Avatar out. Only by destroying his Origin World territory and breaking his roots! Then could they rely on the soul linkage to eliminate other avatars.


    ¡®Destroy his Origin World.¡¯ Primal pondered.


    This required ample preparations.


    One-on-one, the Chaotic Origin Expert could fight against Overlords in his Origin World.


    In order to destroy that Origin World, they had to attack together! A group of Primogenitors working together!


    ¡®The eight Cultivator Overlords have sent out sentries all over the ce. We have to deceive them and ambush the world.¡¯ Primal thought, ¡®We have to n this properly. We might even have to start arge-scale war to deliberately mess up their vision.¡¯


    Even though they had engaged in arge-scale assault this time.


    The eight Overlords and the Primogenitors did not participate in the battle. They were mutually curbing one another. After all, those at their level would not easily act.


    ¡°Fu Shen, the three of you hurry up and save Yan.¡± Primal immediately ordered, asking another three subordinates that were rushing over to reach as soon as they could.


    ¡­


    Scarlet Peak Daoist watched from outside the Cultivation Sacred World. He was slightly at a loss.


    ¡®Sirius¡¯ who was currently rushing over to lend aid had been watching the entire battle too. He was also in a daze.


    ¡®How could this Monarch Flying Snow be like that?¡¯


    ¡®Initially, he was rapidly killed in a battle. His body was weak and inplete shambles. But closely following that, he was able to rapidly refine another Prime Avatar out? First, he entangled ¡®Yan¡¯. Closely following that, he was able to fight to a draw, frightening even that ¡®Yan¡¯ away. Furthermore, Yan failed to even escape and was forced to fight back against Xue Ying. And now, he is absolutely disadvantaged?¡¯


    ¡®This, this¡­¡¯


    ¡®His strength should beparable to mine now right?¡¯ Sirius was rmed.


    He could see.


    From the offensive techniques unleashed by Monarch Flying Snow, lightly injuring ¡®Yan¡¯ meant his power wasparable to Sirius¡¯!


    But somehow, the strength ¡®Yan¡¯ executed was very weak. He seems to bepletely weakened.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Suddenly, Sirius was shocked. He widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡­


    Yan could not even escape from the other party. He was forced to resist against the iing attacks.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying¡¯s right hand hurled over. His fingertips were like spearheads as they came with an enormous power. ¡°Si~¡± As the arms moved through an arc, it caused void maelstroms to form in the surroundings. By the outer perimeter of the maelstroms, many distorted Chaotic Origin Energy could be felt. Yan who was affected by the ¡®Illusory Realm¡¯ and the ¡®Sealing Domain¡¯, could hardly defend himself against this technique, allowing Xue Ying¡¯s right hand to pierce into the abdomen of Yan.


    ¡°Pu¡±, it directly pierced through the scales, the muscles and various obstructions. It stopped only after piercing through half of that miniature Origin World-like body of ¡®Yan¡¯.


    Yan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Even though he did not execute any defensive techniques¡­


    But his fleshy body and body protection secret techniques were very powerful. In order to inflict such injuries, it must be techniques at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level! Even if he used all his strength to defend himself with his six arms, technique at this power would only injure him lightly.


    But now, he could not defend himself. He was purely a target.


    ¡®He has be more frightening, way more frightening than Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts.¡¯ Yan was terrified.


    ¡°Pu, pu.¡±


    His body blurred, sending out another two jabs. Every time it went out, they were targeted at that life core.


    Even though Yan was doing his best to protect his life core, in the end, it was still pierced by Xue Ying¡¯s fingertips! And after piercing through the life core, following a sting sound of ¡®pa¡¯, Yan¡¯s dark yellow eyes widened and his aura disappeared.


    It happened too quickly.


    A total of three jabs that were fast like lightning and Yan lost his life. At the moment when he died, Yan was still filled with terror. He even understood¡ª¡ªthis cultivator with the strength of a Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert coupled with his soul technique, had far surpassed any Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts he encountered in his life.


    Yan did not even have the time to report upwards when he died.


    ¡®Without my spear, I can only use my hand to attack. It is really such a disgrace that I lost it earlier due to my carelessness. Fortunately, my fleshy body has reached a sufficiently strong level.¡¯ Only then did Xue Ying pull back his arm that was stuck into the abdomen of the other party. The signs of blood on his arms were washed, though Xue Ying frowned slightly. Even though the spear he refined was ordinary and it did not have much impact on his strength.


    But piercing using his hand into the body of the enemy still made Xue Ying frown.


    Waving his hand, he easily kept some of the treasures left behind by ¡®Yan¡¯.


    Yan had his own storage treasures which included many miraculous materials. It also included his spear.


    ¡®At least I have my spear back.¡¯ Xue Ying picked up the ck spear and casually kept the corpse of ¡®Yan¡¯ into his storage treasure.


    Xue Ying stood in this piece of Chaotic Origin Void and waited silently.


    ording to what Luo City Lord said, the enemies woulde one after another.


    ¡®Two hours left.¡¯ Xue Yingmented in his heart. He had already be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform for two hours. The progress of fusion between his Dao of Void and Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm was moving smoothly. After all, his umtions were deep. Previously, that spear technique which he executed using his arm had thebat strength of a Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert. Xue Ying even checked his body, easily grasping a new secret technique after that.


    Currently, almost all newlyprehended secret techniques were at the level of Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin. His fleshy body was also constantly bing stronger.


    Clearly, once he umted to this level,prehending techniques at the Grand Perfection World Realm Level was as easy as drinking.


    ¡®There are two hours left before I be an Overlord.¡¯ Xue Ying looked forward to it.


    ¡°Xiu.¡±


    Scarlet Peak Daoist flew over as a stream of blood-colored light. He eximed: ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you killed ¡®Yan¡¯?¡±


    Not just him, at this moment, even Sirius who was about to reach is simrly as stunned.

 Chapter 1388 - Overlord (2) [Final Chapter]

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Overlord (2) [Final Chapter]</h4>


    Trantor: Chaos_  Editor: Chaos_


    And on the other side.


    Not just one of the Innate Chaotic Origin ¡®Primogenitors¡¯ were paying attention to the battle between their expert ¡®Yan¡¯ and Xue Ying. And the eventual oue shocked them greatly.


    ¡°He died so quickly?¡±


    ¡°It seems this one called Monarch Flying Snow has exhibited the strength at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level at the end.¡±


    ¡°He is a new Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡±


    These Primogenitors began discussing the matter.


    Yan¡¯s death was not something impactful to the huge Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction. In history, there had even been several ¡®Primogenitors¡¯ that fell. Every Primogenitor was worth way beyond these World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow has just recently broken through. And now, he could exert the strength at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. It must be because he has a profound umtion prior to this just like ¡®Yuan¡¯ in the past. But I have never seen someone who has umted this much. Even though he is at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level, advancing to the ¡®Overlord ss¡¯ is still tremendously difficult. Nheless, I feel that the possibility of this Monarch Flying Snow bing an Overlord in the future is still huge!¡±


    ¡°Right, he could very possibly be the ninth Overlord.¡±


    These Primogenitors paid much attention to this matter.


    Even though there were few Cultivator ¡®Overlords¡¯, just eight of them! They were unquestionably the strongest beings across the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension! Ever since the start of their battles, quite a few Innate Chaotic Origin Primogenitors had fallen, yet at least not a single ¡®Cultivator Overlord¡¯ had died.


    It was acknowledged by many terrifying existences across the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension¡ª¡ª


    That the Overlords were the strongest entities!


    An Overlord was as important as ten Primogenitors.


    ¡°We cannot let him grow. We must find an opportunity! Disregard the price and eliminate his Origin World and him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°We have to do it quick!¡±


    All of them rapidly conversed and came to a consensus.


    It¡¯s just thating up with a sufficiently good n wasn¡¯t easy. Such matters must not be discovered by the Cultivator Overlords. Otherwise, if the Overlords put in their full strength to defend that Origin World, then destroying one with an owner was simply impossible.


    ******


    In the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    Scarlet Peak Daoist flew to the side of Xue Ying and said: ¡°Have you reached the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level already?¡±


    ¡°Barely.¡± Xue Ying said. Many new secret techniques were appearing one after another in his mind. Gradually as he grasped more and more Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level secret techniques, his ws were also being covered up. Only then could he be called an appropriate Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert! Of course, one must not exclude his more powerful soul technique which was his sole absolute move.


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, you have just broken through today and have just be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform, yet you have strengthened yourself to this degree. It is truly unfathomable.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist¡¯s view of Xue Ying had turned slightly passionate, ¡°Given Monarch Flying Snow¡¯s talent, it is possible for you to be an Overlord.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled.


    He would be an Overlord in two hours¡¯ time.


    ¡°Let us first return to the Cultivation Sacred World.¡± Xue Ying suddenly said. He had suddenlyprehended a new body cultivation secret technique that was sufficient to push his body level to the Grand Perfection of World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. And in order to achieve that? He required sufficient energy.


    ¡°Return to the Cultivation Sacred World?¡± Even though Scarlet Peak Daoist was confused, he still obediently followed.


    Both parties returned.


    The moment Xue Ying tunneled into the Cultivation Sacred World, he began devouring World Energy crazily, causing his body to advance and evolve further. Approximately ten breaths of timeter, his body had reached the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. If he wished to improve further? He would have to step into the Overlord Level.


    ¡°Sou.¡±


    Not too longter after Xue Ying broke through, a figure tunneled into the Cultivation Sacred World too. It was none other than the silver-haired three-eyed male, ¡®Sirius¡¯.


    ¡°Greetings, Monarch Flying Snow. It is truly admirable of you, Monarch Flying Snow, after having watched you kill ¡®Yan¡¯ earlier.¡± Sirius descended. He gave a very polite greeting. After thoroughly examining this white-robed young man before him, he found that the aura of the other party seemed not any weaker than his.


    ¡°He is just the first one here. I believe there are more formidable enemiesing along soon.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Are we going to wait here?¡± Sirius smiled at Xue Ying.


    ¡°Let us wait here.¡± Xue Ying was confident of himself.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Monarch Flying Snow.¡±


    Sirius, Xue Ying, and Scarlet Peak Daoist, these three Chaotic Origin Experts waited patiently in the Cultivation Sacred World. They could observe the dark Void Tunnel from here. Of course, the new batch of enemies could possiblye from other regions.


    Time passed.


    Another hour had gone by.


    Sirius looked curiously at Xue Ying by the side. At the start, Xue Ying was still observing the Void Tunnel, though at this moment, he abruptly went to sit cross-legged with his eyes closed, deep in concentration.


    ¡®Is he cultivating?¡¯ Sirius was slightly puzzled.


    ¡°Sirius, even though Monarch Flying Snow might have killed Yan previously, it is clear that the techniques of Monarch Flying Snow are still filled with ws.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist transmitted over, ¡°It is only his offensive killing techniques that have reached the Grand Perfection Level. His other techniques are still slightly weaker. It could be possible that Monarch Flying Snow has some newfoundprehension and is currently cultivating. I believe he will grasp more techniques after that.¡±


    Sirius nodded. He transmitted with a sigh: ¡°A new Chaotic Origin Lifeform actually rose all the way until the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. He is indeed amazing. His strength is even more powerful and well-rounded. In a while when we encounter some huge enemies¡­ we¡¯ll definitely be more certain in defeating them.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying?¡± Sirius felt weird, ¡°The Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction should have many more experts than us. The second batch of experts should not be this slow.¡±


    ¡°Hong¡ª¡ª¡±


    At this moment, Xue Ying¡¯s mind was ringing. The closer to the end, the morews and profound mysteries were fusing together, causing Xue Ying¡¯s understanding of thews to reach a more profound level.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with shes of light.


    ¡®So mysterious.¡¯


    Xue Ying looked at the endless Chaotic Origin Dimension. The original turbulent and bountless Chaotic Origin Energy had somehow turned into many strands in his eyes! Those strands¡­ were the essence of the Chaotic Origin Energy. These strands were also thews! After thews were condensed, they naturally manifested in the boundless Chaotic Origin Energy.


    This infinite Chaotic Origin Dimension had many aspects that befuddled him still.


    For instance, those huge Origin Worlds that were scattered across the dimension. The structure of those Origin Worlds were simrly profound and mysterious. Every single Origin World was simply the most miraculous existence within the Chaotic Origin Dimension. They had formed naturally.


    Or the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeforms¡­ they were born like this. Their bodies were filled with variousws where some were even unknown to Xue Ying.


    Or this infinite Chaotic Origin Dimension and its natural processes. It had produced various strange energies like the strange time and space or some unique materials¡­


    ¡°The enemies are here.¡± Xue Ying suddenly said.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist and Sirius were both startled.


    Scarlet Peak Daoist was the patrol of this region. Many sentry points in this region were under his control. Hence, he could constantly sense if any enemies wereing. Logically speaking, Scarlet Peak Daoist should be the first to sense if the enemies came.


    Though Xue Ying simply stood up and left the Cultivation Sacred World. The membrane walls of the Cultivation Sacred World split apart and formed a passage for him to walk out.


    Scarlet Peak Daoist and Sirius immediately followed behind.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Xue Ying brought along the two of them flying. Currently, his speed was much faster than before. This boundless Chaotic Origin Energy had be an orderly state to him. Hence, he could easily prate through them, greatly reducing the hindrance from the Chaotic Origin Energy.


    ¡®How fast!¡¯ Both Sirius and Scarlet Peak Daoist were dumbstruck inwardly.


    Suddenly, Xue Ying stopped.


    ¡°Just right ahead.¡± Xue Ying pointed straight. Under his observation, there were currently six Chaotic Origin Lifeforms that were engulfed by many threads moving forward, ¡°There are a total of six enemies.¡±


    ¡°Six? So many?¡± Both Sirius and Scarlet Peak Daoist were bewildered.


    Several breaths of timeter.


    Under the surging dark Chaotic Origin Energy, six lifeforms tunneled out. Of these six, there were two lumps that were in a fog state! A lump of ck fog made their figure illusory and blurred. They would asionally be humanoid like the cultivators, and asionally turn into some weird monstrous abomination. Another, a white fog, was simrly illusory and fluid. Though the essence of their energy wasplete opposite.


    Other than the two fog lumps, there were three huge meandering serpents. These three huge serpents were exactly the same. Clearly, they belonged to the same bloodline. The final one was an enormous bird that had generated many illusions around him.


    ¡°Three Ouroboros came? And they are all at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level?¡± Sirius paled, ¡°Transient Life Exterminator? And even both ck White? Monarch Flying Snow, hurry up and run!¡±


    Sirius did not hesitate to escape.


    Even though the death of his Prime Avatar would not affect his life, he would lose all weapons and treasures on his Prime Avatar. Hence, they were not willing tomit such acts of sending their lives away.


    ¡°Why escape?¡± Xue Ying transmitted, ¡°I don¡¯t find any need to escape.¡±


    ¡°Monarch Flying Snow, the Overlords have grasped the Eternal ¡®Dao¡¯. Hence, they are naturally powerful and hold an advantage against the Innate Chaotic Origin Primogenitors. But we are different. We can only dig out the potential within our bodies. Compared to these World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, other than being able to keep our lives within our own Origin Worlds, we do not have any advantages in directbat.¡±


    ¡°And the six of them that came are all extraordinary. Ouroboros¡­ has an extremely strange bloodline. Those with the same bloodline andparable strength can fuse their bodies together, turning into a Twin-Headed Serpent or even a Triple-Headed Serpent. The highest possible fusion they could reach is a Nine-Headed Serpent. Fortunately, there are only five in total who reached the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level in this bloodline, and this time, three came! If the three of them fused, they would be very much stronger than me. Furthermore, they are very good at restricting the enemies too. If I were to get tangled up by them, it is impossible for me to escape. That bird called ¡®Fu Shen¡¯ specializes most in illusions. ck and White are even more frightening. When the two of them worked together, they aren¡¯t any weaker than the three Ouroboros. Hence, with the six of them together¡­ they can easily kill me. Even if you and I team up, we can¡¯tst for long. Hence, it is best that we do not send our lives to them.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    As Sirius escaped, he was anxiously urging Xue Ying to do so. He even passed the intelligence on those six to Xue Ying.


    Xue Ying thoroughly read through the intelligence reports.


    Those six Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms did not chase after Sirius. Rather, they did not ce Sirius in their eyes! Instead, they were currently observing this white-robed young man before them.


    ¡°Your two allies have run. Aren¡¯t you escaping too?¡± That enormous bird let out a sound. He even released his illusory realm silently over.


    The six of them were staring at Xue Ying.


    Originally, it was this bird and ck White who woulde as the second batch of support. But in the midst, they received the news¡ª¡ª¡¯Yan¡¯ was killed! Furthermore, he was killed by this Monarch Flying Snow who executed three consecutive powerful killing techniques. This made the Bird ¡®Fu Shen¡¯ and his other two allies, ¡®ck White¡¯ to feel pressurised. It was impossible for them to kill Yan this fast either. Hence, they chose to wait until the third batch of the three Ouroboros arrived. Only then did the six continue moving forward.


    They believed that with the six of them, they should be able to face all kinds of danger from any World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡®Mn? This is called an Illusory Realm too?¡¯ Xue Ying felt the technique casted by that enormous bird and could help but but chuckle. He did not really care. In terms of illusory realm, his was so much stronger than what could be cast by that bird.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡°Kill this Prime Avatar of his.¡±


    ¡°Let us see how powerful this new Chaotic Origin Lifeform is.¡±


    The six of them moved together.


    The three Ouroboros fused together into a ¡®Three-Headed Serpent¡¯. That ck fog and white fog simrly merged together and gave off the sound of ¡®chi chi chi¡¯. They turned into a grayish fogged female. This fog female only showed half her body. The bottom half of her body was filled with gray fog. At the same time, she had two faces, with one behind and one in front! One was smiling and the other was cold and sinister.


    In an instance, the six of them formed a circle and attacked Xue Ying.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    With a thought, Xue Ying caused a huge Illusory Realm to descend. Furthermore, it appeared in reality as well.


    Some of the six World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms could fuse due to their bloodlines. But under the attractive Illusory Realm that pulled on their souls, they still had to endure it personally! For a moment, all six were greatly startled. They had to use up more than half their heart force to resist against it. Hence, they could only execute half their strength now.


    ¡°This is his soul technique? It¡¯s actually this powerful?¡±


    ¡°Facing his soul technique, our strengths are forced to decrease? Who could be his opponent among World Realm Chaotic Origin Experts? That shouldn¡¯t be! When did such a terrifying existence appear in the boundless Chaotic Origin Dimension?¡±


    ¡°There is a limit to the strength of World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension. Everyone is the same so how could he be this exceptional?¡±


    They were all rmed and filled with confusion.


    But what they did not know¡­


    Xue Ying was destined to be an Overlord. Naturally, he could notpare with them.


    ¡°Chi.¡± The gray-foggeddy fought with Xue Ying in closebat. Any casual technique of hers was filled with a terrifying destructive energy!


    ck and White, the two ns.


    Both of them specialized in extermination. One was ¡®corrosive extermination¡¯ and the other ¡®purification¡¯. The two ns had opposing techniques yet they could fuse together¡­ causing the destructive energy to reach a whole new level. They were absolutely the most terrifying fused existence in closebats.


    ¡°Chi chi chi~¡± Xue Ying wielded his spear, and the surrounding space became disillusioned as he parried against everything.


    The Three-Headed Serpent also executed various restrictive techniques. One of the snakehead opened its mouth, causing many long tongues to fly over. Another snakehead opened its mouth, causing the neighboring void to turn pitch-ck. Xue Ying could not even see any light¡­


    They had vastly different techniques.


    Yet Xue Ying was casually dealing with them.


    Even though the enemies were powerful, they suffered from the influence of the Illusory Realm, causing their strength to maintain at half. And now, many techniques that Xue Ying executed had reached an unfathomable leve. He actually perfectly defended against all iing attacks.


    ¡°The six of us can¡¯t seem to get the upper hand against him even after working together?¡± They were greatly astonished.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    Sirius and Scarlet Peak Daoist who had fled very far stopped. Sirius saw as Xue Ying who was being attacked by the six World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms, seemed to defend himself perfectly. He was able to remain undamaged without getting injured at all.


    Sirius was both startled and ashamed that he fled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help him.¡± Sirius said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Scarlet Peak Daoist admonished, ¡°Currently, Monarch Flying Snow is defending himself perfectly well. But he could hardly threaten these six other lifeforms. If you were to go, he can¡¯t possibly help you either. You would instead encounter some danger.¡±


    Sirius hesitated.


    ¡°Weng.¡±


    Suddenly, countless Void Shackles appeared in the distance. These Void Shackles were fine and thin as if they were the hair of mortals. Those Void Shackles started locking down the surrounding region and also restricted the six World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms.


    ¡°What a powerful restrictive technique. This restrictive technique is definitely at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level.¡± The six of them were rmed.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The gray-foggeddy had fought with Xue Ying earlier when she discovered profoundws revolving in the eyes of Xue Ying. Following that, Xue Ying actually closed his eyes,pletely disregarding the neighboring six World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms. Weirdly, the gray-fogged girl felt a terroring from her soul! She had a feeling¡­


    That when Monarch Flying Snow opened his eyes, it could very possibly be the time they die.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The gray-fogged girl immediately transmitted over. At the same time, she fled without hesitation.


    ¡°What happened? He has always been defending himself so why should we run now?¡±


    ¡°How should we exin to the Primogenitors if we run now?¡±


    ¡°Let us work together and eliminate this Prime Avatar of his before speaking.¡±


    The other four were still unwilling to run.


    ¡°Run now! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll die.¡± The gray-foggeddy tried her best to resist against the neighboring shackles. But they were bing more and more profound. The restrictive force was increasing over time. And the terror in the gray-fogged girl started increasing. Her flying speed rapidly dropped. Reaching 50%, 30%, 10% of her original speed¡­


    Much less her, even the other four that were initially filled with doubt, felt that the Void Shackles around them were bing increasingly restrictive. Their expressions changed.


    How could this be?


    If the previous restriction was at the Grand Perfection World Realm Chaotic Origin Level, now, it was five times stronger, ten times stronger¡­


    ¡°Kill, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    These four were also panicking. The three-headed serpent continued attacking frantically, yet even as Xue Ying stood there with his eyes closed, theyers of spatial protection covering his body became more and more profound. Their attacks could not touch the robe of Xue Ying at all.


    The gray-foggeddy who had long fled far away started slowing down at the Void Shackles became more frightening. Eventually, she stopped. She struggled yet could not move. The Void Shackles hadpletely prated through every part of her body. She dposed back into ck and white fog. These two fog lumps had been locked down by the hair-sized Void Shackles and werepletely frozen and unmoving.


    The three-headed serpent also split back into the three Ouroboros. They were simrly prated by Void Shackles and were frozen solid.


    Likewise with that bird.


    The enormous and countless Void Shackles existed everywhere in the region. And all six Grand Perfection World Realm Lifeforms were currently unmoving in this region.


    Only Xue Ying stood there with his eyes closed.


    This scene made both Sirius and Scarlet Peak Daoist not dare to speak. They could vaguely sense something happening.


    ¡­


    Much less them.


    Many other Chaotic Origin Experts that were watching it from afar, and even Overlords, were nervous. The Innate Chaotic Origin ¡®Primogenitors¡¯ were even more so. As the news spread, more and more experts cast their attention to this region.


    Very soon, all Overlords were also looking at this ce.


    ******


    ¡®So beautiful.¡¯


    Even though Xue Ying¡¯s eyes were closed, theplete ¡®Chaotic Origin Dao of Void¡¯ had appeared in his mind. At this moment, he had fully grasped the Dao.


    As the saying went, once one sees the Dao, one can die peacefully.


    Why?


    Firstly, it was because of his ambition. This dream that he had been chasing after across many years.


    Secondly¡­ it was truly too beautiful!


    It epassed the most intrinsic logic of this vast Chaotic Origin Dimension. Xue Ying had started off with the Dao of Void before absorbing other profound mysteries into it. After reaching the Half-Chaotic Origin Level, he even absorbed the profound mysteries from the Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm¡­ finally, today, he grasped the essence of the ¡®Chaotic Origin Void Energy¡¯. At least now, the entire aspect of Chaotic Origin Energy no longer held any secret to Xue Ying.


    ¡®Chaotic Origin Energy. It is the soil of many worlds including the Origin Worlds. It epasses everything and is the root of all.¡¯


    Xue Ying opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    His body transitioned. That was a jump to a different level of life.


    He began wildly absorbing the endless Chaotic Origin Energy around him. One could see Chaotic Origin Energy from the vast surrounding region pouring in and gathering on Xue Ying¡¯s location. It even formed an enormous maelstrom, sending in huge amounts of Chaotic Origin Energy into his body, forcing an evolution to happen. The surface of his skin began forming many small Chaotic Origin Worlds. The body itself was as grand as the Chaotic Origin, as if every action of his would bring about endless might and vast like the void. Any attacksnding on his body would be like attacking the void without really touching Xue Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡®Overlord, eh?¡¯


    Xue Ying could feel how powerful he was.


    In this boundless Chaotic Origin Dimension, there were many energies at the highest level, and many who grasped the highest level of power¡­ they were all at equivalent levels, the Overlords, the Primogenitors! The only difference between the Cultivator Overlords and the Innate Chaotic Origin Primogenitors¡­ were that even though Primogenitors wielded huge power and could control them, they relied on digging their bloodline to the pinnacle.


    And Overlords had grasped the essence of energy, the ¡®Dao¡¯. They were naturally different.


    ¡®In this boundless Chaotic Origin Dimension, the Chaotic Origin Energy is only soil. On this soil, there are many more kinds of energy.¡¯ Xue Ying began even more humble at this moment. He understood that there were still many that he did not understand.


    ¡­


    Deep in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.


    There was a special hidden world. As it hid itself, no other lifeforms in the Chaotic Origin Dimension could discover it.


    At this moment, it was emitting waves of ripples while watching from afar.


    It was examining that white-robed young man.


    ¡®Yet another Overlord emerges from the living beings of Origin Worlds? This is truly interesting. Those mortals that were originally weak and tiny can actually progress until they be Chaotic Origin Lifeforms in the end, even walking to the peak. They are making me feel pressured.¡¯ A huge eye vaguely formed on the membrane of this world. Following that, the eye hid itself and disappeared once again.


    ¡­


    Here was an extremely unique ce in the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension. And had emerged here, and the time here seemed to be eternally unmoving. Furthermore, the degree of void stability was high. A grit of soil could destroy even a High-Graded Chaotic Origin Lifeform. World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeforms would turn into paste by the strong gravitational force.


    Only Overlords could stand here.


    There was a round table ced on thisnd with 32 thrones surrounding it. Of which five of them were seated with beings. They had varying appearances, and their state of life was unlike each other.


    ¡°Mn?¡±


    The five of them immediately turned towards one direction.


    They could sense the emergence of a simrly high and powerful existence.


    ¡°Yet another Overlord has emerged from the sentient beings living within the Origin Worlds? It seems our Eternal Land has to add another throne.¡± An organism wearing whitebat armor sat there. His existence gave off a feeling of endless destruction.


    ¡°These weak tiny beings that cultivated until they became Overlords who grasped the essence of energy are so unlike me. When I was born, I already wield abat strength at the peak. Yet no matter what, I can¡¯t grasp the essence of energy still.¡¯ A bizarre cuboid lifeform sat on the throne as he spoke. His shadow oscited in the surroundings.


    ¡°The cultivators originally have just a single ¡®Yuan¡¯. But now, there are more and more of them. They are also holding more and more seats among us. I could feel that they are getting more threatening. We must think of a way to weaken them!¡± A huge serpent sat on the throne with his meandering body circling around it.


    ¡°Ouroboros, your Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction is huge. There are currently more than a hundred Primogenitors, and many more are still emerging over the years. You still find a need to weaken those cultivators? Adding up thistest addition, they only have nine in total.¡± That bizarre cuboid lifeform said.


    ¡°Our Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction only upies five thrones here.¡± The great serpent said with dissatisfaction.


    It was not an easy task getting recognized by this group of terrifying existence at the Eternal Land.


    Only five Primogenitors from the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction had been recognized. These five¡­ had reached an undying stage. Their bloodlines were unique and they would never die.


    As for the Cultivator Overlords, there was no need to confirm it. Any new emergence would definitely be invited as a new member of the Eternal Land.


    ¡­


    Within the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, within the first world that was formed.


    This was a very special world.


    In this world, there were many clouds in the sky. In reality, each cloud belonged to an Origin World outside.


    And the earth was filled with endless ck soil.


    Within the ck soil, a snake-like monster tunneled out slowly. It swam in the void with contentment.


    ¡°Mn?¡± Suddenly, many other snake-like monsters popped out from the endless ck soil. They looked up into the sky. That position in the sky corresponded to a location in the Chaotic Origin Void¡­ precisely where Xue Ying was. Over there, a terrifying aura appeared.


    ¡°Another Overlord has emerged from those weak tiny cultivators?¡±


    ¡°It is bing harder and harder trying to devour those Origin Worlds. Previously, Old Thirteen has stealthily went to devour an Origin World, yet it was guarded by the avatar of an Overlord. Eventually, three Overlords reached. Their energy descended on our location, and they seeded in killing Old Thirteen.¡±


    ¡°How I missed the past when I can eat whenever I want. There are no Overlords then. But the past is in the past.¡±


    ¡°Sleep, continue to sleep.¡±


    Those snake-like monsters tunneled back deep into the soil.


    As for that snake-like monster in midair, it continued swimming about slowly from one point to another.


    ******


    After Xue Ying broke through, he was able to sense other simrly powerful beings.


    Firstly, he sensed the eight other existences that had simr aura as he did. They were scattered across the ce, and all of them wielded entirely different energy. One was like a biting-cold de that could not be blocked, one was like endless destruction and ughter, one had his grandue concealed to the extent that others would not feel any fear from it¡­ These eight existences were not any weaker than he. They were at the same level as he.


    ¡®The eight Overlords.¡¯ Xue Ying understood.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°The few of us have another Dao Friend. We must celebrate this asion!¡±


    ¡°Hearsay you dislike the Destruction Devils? I am a Destruction Devil! Haha¡­¡±


    These eight expressed their wee.


    Even though the Overlord who was born as a Destruction Devil was slightly provocative, Xue Ying could feel a sense of ¡®weing¡¯ in the tone of the other party. In the eyes of that Destruction Devil Overlord¡­ the death of those weak tiny Destruction Devils was something he did not care about. Instead, Xue Ying as a new Overlord, would be his truerade from now on.


    Xue Ying then continued examining other terrifying existences.


    On a specialnd, thatnd gave off a pressure that made even Xue Ying¡¯s heart trepidate. At the moment when he looked over¡ª¡ªthe surrounding flow of time actually stoppedpletely. Only then was Xue Ying able to see the round table ced on thatnd, and the 32 thrones surrounding it. On these 32 thrones, five of them were seated with experts.


    Of which the gaze from a huge serpent seemed to be filled with ill intent.


    Of the other four, one was rtively delighted, one had a benevolent look, and the final two were filled with curiosity.


    ¡®These terrifying existences.¡¯


    Xue Ying could feel it.


    In the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension, counting just the terrifying existences he could sense reached a number beyond 200! Of course, more than half came from the Innate Chaotic Origin Primogenitors. Ultimately, the Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction held an overwhelming advantage in their numbers.


    ¡®I believe there should be more that I cannot sense.¡¯ Xue Ying thought, ¡®Furthermore, I feel that there are still many ces that haven¡¯t been explored in this vast Chaotic Origin Dimension.¡¯


    The Dao he grasped was precisely the Dao of Chaotic Origin Void.


    Hence, he could easily discover some unknown ces. Those regions were ces he could not even see from his position. He had to personally go over before he could explore those ces.


    ¡­


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°Retreat now. Everyone retreat now.¡±


    The Innate Chaotic Origin Lifeform Faction stopped their attacks. Those Chaotic Origin Lifeforms began retreating from different ces.


    These Primogenitors felt sullen.


    Originally, they regarded that Sea of Abyss Master ¡®Cheng Hao¡¯ really highly. They felt it was possible for him to be a Primogenitor! Even though it was just a strand of hope, they were still doing their best to provide help. Who would have thought that instead of seeding in their venture to save him, they had to watch with their eyes open as another Overlord emerged from the weak tiny beings that were born from the Origin Worlds, making them feel sullen.


    Overlord! Every Overlord gave them a huge pressure.


    They could also feel the potential that Xue Ying had. They had even ascertained a n and method to destroy the Origin World of Xue Ying before relying on sensing the soul to eliminate all avatars of Xue Ying.


    Who would have thought¡­


    The n had yet to be agreed upon or executed, and this Xue Ying broke through!


    ¡°This Monarch Flying Snow became a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform on the same day he bes an Overlord? How could he have such a quick breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°So what if we feel frustrated about it? Reality is right before us.¡±


    ******


    Xue Ying waved his hand, keeping the six World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform. All of them had beenpletely sealed by him and could not exert any strength at all. They could not even move. And then Xue Ying returned.


    And not too far away, Scarlet Peak Daoist and Sirius immediately bowed: ¡°Overlord.¡±


    Sirius was even more ashamed¡­ previously, he actually chose to run. If only he could have fought with an Overlord, also the battle where the Overlord broke through! In the future, their rtionship would naturally be different from how it would be currently.


    ¡®How can I just run like that? Isn¡¯t it just losing a Prime Avatar and my weapon only?¡¯ Sirius felt frustrated inwardly.


    ¡°The two of you can return. There will no longer be any danger here.¡± Xue Ying said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sirius and Scarlet Peak Daoist bowed respectfully. They then executed their movement techniques and left.


    As for Xue Ying, he went back to the Cultivation Sacred World.


    This Prime Avatar would temporarily remain here living in seclusion! After all, he had many avatars and there was no need for him to travel from one ce to another.


    ¡­


    Hometown Origin World.


    Currently, many Cosmos Gods in his hometown became restless. All of them had long discovered the changes in the Primal Chaos Void. For instance, the Primal Chaos Void had be much smaller than before! The gap between Cosmoses was much smaller as well. It was not expanding and instead, the entire void was contracting? Did this mean the original danger of Apocalypse once the Origin World expanded to a limit is no longer present?


    Or about the weird case where the Lost World Corridor disappeared! What about that Great Devil ¡®Sacred Master¡¯?


    Also, why would all their ¡®Dao¡¯ imprints which they left on the Origin Source of the World disappear? They could no longer leave any imprints on it.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°The danger of Apocalypse of this Origin World seems to disappear at this moment?¡±


    Forefather Tian Yu, de Emperor, Ancestor Sorcerer, Old Monster Stone, Swordmaster and other Cosmos Gods were filled with suspicions in their hearts. They had thought of one possibility¡ª¡ª


    This Origin World had a new Chaotic Origin Expert!


    Only when an Origin World had a master could it eliminate the danger of Apocalypse. Like Swordmaster, he had an avatar in the Realm Heart Great Land and knew that once an Origin World had a master¡­ then this Origin World would forever maintain at its peak state.


    ¡°Xue Ying, what exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying, have you be a Chaotic Origin Lifeform?¡±


    ¡°Xue Ying, is our Origin World no longer going to be destroyed?¡±


    All of them had previously sent transmission messages over.


    And at that time, Xue Ying waspletely focusing on cultivation. He wanted to be an Overlord as soon as possible. Hence, he briefly replied to them: ¡°The Great Apocalypse danger is resolved. As for details about what happened, I¡¯ll exin to everyone tonight.¡±


    And now.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally broken through.¡¯ Xue Ying stood in the pavilion within his courtyard. He was clearly in a good mood.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying, I would not have thought that you could be an Overlord so quickly.¡± Luo City Lord appeared by the grassfield beside. ¡°Previously, I have just congratted you on reaching the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. And now¡­ just four hourster, you are an Overlord now. Your breakthrough time from World Realm to Overlord ss is this fast. I doubt anybody is able to triumph over your record for a very long period.¡±


    Xue Ying chuckled. That¡¯s right, just four hours.


    ¡°Oh right, Yuan is about to reach. Go go, let us go meet Yuan.¡± Luo City Lord added.


    ¡°Yuan?¡± Xue Ying immediately turned over when he heard that.


    He could see through the Origin World across the vast Chaotic Origin Void, an old man in a flowery and colorful robe traveling through the Chaotic Origin Void in his direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Ying and Luo City Lord went to receive Yuan together. None of them dared to wait here for the other party! Even though they were all Overlords, Xue Ying was full of gratitude towards ¡®Luo City Lord¡¯ and ¡®Yuan¡¯. Because those two had helped him on his journey of cultivation, especially for Yuan!


    Yuan¡¯s Realm Heart Order, &lt;Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes&gt;, his opportunities in Realm Heart Great Land and even his journey from the Broken Teeth Corridor to the Lightning World and Cultivation Sacred World¡­


    Behind all these opportunities were the shadow of Yuan.


    For him to have this day, he naturally had to thank Yuan.


    ¡°Hu.¡±¡±Hu.¡±


    Xue Ying and Luo City Lord left the Origin World. They soon reached ¡®Yuan¡¯ amidst the vast Chaotic Origin Void.


    Yuan was wearing a flowery and colorful robe. He was even wearing slippers that revealed his toes. He seemed casual.


    ¡°Dong Bo Xue Ying greets Senior Yuan. Many thanks Senior Yuan for your previous guidance.¡± Xue Ying immediately thanked the other party.


    ¡°Haha, there is no need for you brat to be too politeful! Even though I might have helped you a lot, helping youpile the &lt;Chaotic Origin Seven Strikes&gt;, the Realm Heart Order is refined by me too, I have also given you a droplet of Core Blood from the Myriad Tentacles Dragon Mother¡­ and many other things which I shall not borate upon! These aren¡¯t worth mentioning! It is you yourself who cultivated your level! I have helped so many other cultivators but how many of them could reach the Chaotic Origin Level?¡± Yuan grinned.


    Xue Ying was speechless.


    That was totally not humble at all! Who would actually list out everything that he did to help another party.


    So it seemed ¡®Yuan¡¯ had this personality.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Senior Yuan or what. You are an Overlord too. In the future, we are brothers. I am the oldest so you can just call me Elder Brother.¡± Yuan gave a weirdughter.


    ¡°Elder Brother Yuan.¡± Xue Ying greeted. At this moment, he had not known that quite a few Overlords actually called Yuan, ¡®Old Thief Yuan¡¯. Even though Yuan was the most ancient Overlord, his personality was the most casual one. He did not really care even if others called him ¡®Old Thief Yuan¡¯.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yuan nodded with a smile, ¡°Aiya, watching you grow up step by step, and now you have even be an Overlord. That truly delights me. Others have questioned me why I spent so much effort to construct Realm Heart Great Land, but¡­ did it not produce an Overlord? The Overlord Xue Ying actually came from my Realm Heart Great Land.¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Yuan, his hometown Origin World should be here right?¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°This is in the region of my territory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same. Both you and I have contributed to it. Of course, my contribution is naturally bigger.¡± Yuan gave a weird chuckle, ¡°Also, Luo Feng, I have contribution towards you bing an Overlord too.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡± Luo City Lord replied helplessly.


    Xue Ying listened.


    Luo Feng? Was that the name of Luo City Lord?


    Luo City Lord immediately exined: ¡°I came from another Origin World and has also reached where I am starting from a small little mortal from a world called Earth. Reminiscing back to those times made me sigh. Breaking through by force to be a Chaotic Origin Expert, only then was I able to control the past, present and future of all living beings in the history of my Origin World, controlling their lives and deaths¡­ I have also teleported those that have died in that era over to the present time just so I could make up for my regrets. This is much thanks to Elder Brother Yuan! Without Elder Brother Yuan, I might have to spend much more effort trying to break through by force¡­¡±


    Xue Ying nodded. At the moment when he broke through to be the Master of an Origin World, the one capability he liked the most is that he could reincarnate those important people and several existences in his life so as to resolve his regrets.


    To those people!


    They would merely be teleported from their death to the present! It¡¯s just like having a nap!


    But to him, it had made up for too much regrets Xue Ying had.


    ¡°Oh right, Dong Bo Brat, your breakthrough is something that puzzles me.¡± Yuan could not help but ask, ¡°I have questioned myself and knew that Iprehended many Daos. But previously when you have yet to be a Chaotic Origin, you can control the World Energy of the Cultivation Sacred World, reviving shortly after being killed¡­ is it because your Dao of Soul has reached the final realm?¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Yuan is amazing.¡± Xue Ying immediately nodded, ¡°You are able to guess in such a short while. Indeed, at that time, I had some enlightenment which I was thus able to break through and enter the final realm of my Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm. This breakthrough allowed my soul to easily fuse into the Origin Source of the World. Even though I am not the master of the world, I can still control part of the Origin Source Energy and all of the World Energy. I can be a supposed World Emissary.¡±


    ¡°Fuse into the Origin Source of the World? Then your soul would be undying for as long as the Origin Source existed?¡± Yuan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Ying nodded.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Both Yuan and Luo City Lord could not help but praise with astonishment.


    This technique would make many Chaotic Origin Lifeforms envious.


    ¡°I then utilized my advanced Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm to influence the poption in the Origin World, allowing the Origin Source of the World to recognize me as its master.¡± Xue Ying exined, ¡°And thus, I was able to be a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform.¡±


    ¡°So it seems.¡± Yuan nodded, ¡°The final realm of the Dao of Soul is frightening. I estimate that it is the same for other directions along the Dao of Soul. One could easily influence the masses! One could easily be the master of his Origin World. Then is your bing an Overlord also rted to this final realm of Dao of Mirage and Illusory Realm?¡±


    Because it was not ordinary at all.


    Taking just four hours to be an Overlord from the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level?


    ¡°The fusion of my fleshy body and my soul is also a Great Dao.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°Previously, I had a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body. my soul has also reached the final realm. By fusing both together¡­ I did not encounter any bottlenecks at all, easily integrating both together. My cultivation was very smooth! For those with weaker souls and a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body, they might take several billion years to break through by force! But after bing a World Realm Chaotic Origin Expert, my soul is sufficiently strong. Hence, I was able to smoothly deduce my cultivation in four hours, bing an Overlord at the end.¡±


    ¡°Fleshy body and soul?¡±


    Both Yuan and Luo City Lord were no longer puzzled.


    Actually.


    Many Cosmos Gods and even the Chaotic Origin Experts that had jumped out of the cage recognized that the fusion of both ¡®fleshy body and soul¡¯ should be an orthodox Dao path. There were even many who wished to reach the final realm in the Dao of Soul! Like Realm Heart Great Land¡¯s ¡®Ancestor Fan¡¯, many of them had the ambition yet they were insufficiently strong and could not achieve it at all.


    ¡°As long as you attain a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform Body coupled with reaching final realm in the Dao of Soul, fusing both together can easily enable you to break through by force.¡± Yuan nodded, ¡°This is a highway. Nheless, reaching the final realm in the soul¡­ is extremely difficult. Countless cultivators have tried, yet only you, Dong Bo Brat, have reached this stage.¡±


    ¡°Just me?¡± Xue Ying had some guesses previously, yet now, he was able to confirm it.


    ¡°Just you!¡± Yuan nodded.


    ¡°The Dao of Soul is very difficult. It is unlike other Daos like the Void, me, Lightning¡­ all of them belong to a type of energy.¡± Luo City Lord added, ¡°But the Dao of Soul involved the thinking, the consciousness and many other aspects. The difficulty of cultivation is very high.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded.


    That¡¯s right. It is never easy bing an Overlord.


    The path he took, bing a Half-Chaotic Origin Lifeform was challenging, yet reaching the final realm in the soul was the hardest.


    ¡°You can easily fuse into the Origin Source of an owner-less world and rely on its World Energy. No wonder you were able to rapidly recover your weak avatar previously.¡± Yuan stared at Xue Ying with some expectations, ¡°How long does it take for you to recover your avatar¡¯s strength back?¡±


    Luo City Lord¡¯s eyes were also emitting light. He replied: ¡°Currently, the few of us have to stand guard over many ces and we are unable to make ends meet. After all, the few of us only have one single Prime Avatar. We have to rush over to wherever the danger lies¡­ and it¡¯ll take a long time for our Prime Avatars to travel over. The Chaotic Origin Dimension is ultimately too big! If you are able to power up your weak avatars to the Prime Avatar level, then you can help us stand guard over many ces.¡±


    ¡°Our overall strength is disadvantaged. Hence, we need the Overlords to stand guard over many territories.¡± Yuan said.


    ¡°I should do my part as well to protect the territories.¡± Xue Ying nodded, ¡°But I have two points regarding cultivating my weak avatar to the Prime Avatar Level. Firstly, now that I have be an Overlord, the amount of energy required to turn a weak avatar to Prime Avatar is many times more than what I needed previously at the World Realm Chaotic Origin Level. Another point is that I can only borrow on the Origin Source of owner-less worlds. The stronger the Origin Source of the World, the faster I can recover. Like the Cultivation Sacred World previously, the Origin Source of that world would take me about an hour to power up my avatar at the Overlord ss to the Prime Avatar level.¡±


    As a World Realm Chaotic Origin Lifeform, it would take a short time to recover his strength by relying on the Origin Source of the Cultivation Sacred World. Even at the Grand Perfection Level, it would require only about ten breaths or so.


    But as an Overlord, it would take him an hour.


    ¡°An hour. That¡¯s still fine.¡± Yuan nodded. Given how vast the Chaotic Origin Dimension was, they only had eight in total. Some ces were too far apart and it would take one to two days to travel. Currently, it was a weak avatar of his that came to meet Xue Ying.


    ¡°We can construct worlds that are stronger than the Cultivation Sacred World.¡± Luo City Lord said, ¡°Us Overlords can work together to construct some powerful worlds in certain important grounds. The moment we discover any danger, your weak avatar, Xue Ying, could easily advance to the Prime Avatar Stage and can resolve any danger then. Xue Ying, this technique of yours makes you, at least on the aspect of guarding regions,parable to the eight of us.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own specialties.¡± Yuan revealed a grin.


    This technique of Xue Ying indeed made them appreciate him much.


    ¡®The Dao of Soul is indeed mysterious.¡¯ Yuan and Luo City Lord thought. Nheless, theirprehension in the Dao of Soul over the long years were limited.


    ¡­


    As the three of them chatted in the Chaotic Origin Dimension, it made Xue Ying understand that the cultivators were clearlycking as a whole. Furthermore, even though the previous eight Overlords were united against external enemies, there were some divergence internally. Like Yuan and Luo City Lord for instance, they were filled with benevolence towards the weak cultivators. But there were some Overlords who disliked the weak.


    They felt that it was worth training a Chaotic Origin Lifeform out even if more of the weak died.


    ¡°Let us continue speaking in the future. Given your personality brat, I know you are definitely standing on our side. You hate evil even more than I or Luo Feng.¡± Yuan chuckled, ¡°Let us talk about the proper business now! This time, your advancement into an Overlord is something we cultivators will definitely hold a ceremony and celebration for! By then, many Overlord ss existences woulde. This is also announcing to the vast Chaotic Origin Dimension that us cultivators have gained another Overlord.¡±


    Xue Ying nodded: ¡°It isn¡¯t something that must be held now right?¡±


    ¡°We need to prepare and invite the various parties. You can set the time. Best be within a year.¡± Yuan said, ¡°Also, the other Overlords wish to meet you, so we can have a gathering too. By then, we¡¯ll re-divide the territories and split some regions belonging to you too, Overlord Xue Ying. By then, you¡¯ll have to protect those ces!¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Yuan, you can set the location of this gathering. Best let it be after three days.¡± Xue Ying said, ¡°I have some matter which I want to settle first.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ alright alright, you have just broken through so we shall not disturb you for now.¡± Yuan chuckled, ¡°Go do your stuff.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Elder Brother Yuan, Luo City Lord, I¡¯ll first return then.¡±


    Xue Ying immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew back to his Origin World.


    At this moment, he did not really have the mind to participate in what Overlord Gathering! He did not have the heart to arrange a huge ceremony either, receiving the various Overlord existences.


    He only had one single thought.


    And that was to reincarnate his father, his mother, Uncle Zong, Uncle Tong, his little brother, and also his teacher Gu Qi, and many good friends that had died. Being the Master of an Origin World, he could do everything as per his wishes!


    He wanted to spend his time sharing his happiness with the most important people in his life.


    Xue Ying flew into the Origin World. He saw his wife and children, and then through the history of the Origin World, he saw his father, mother, Uncle Tong, Uncle Zong, his little brother Qing Shi, and many others¡­


    ¡°It has been a long time since we met. I truly miss all of you.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!